《Rebirth of the Peerless Miss》


 Chapter 1

    Ouyang Xiasha, the high quality woman of the 21st century! With education, the country''s first Beijing University graduate students; have self-cultivation, typical ladies; have beauty, have body; family situation is good, parents are not rich, but double civil servants family, in the girls is good; even their own work, is also directly retained in Beijing University! She has always been the pride of her parents, the pride of her relatives, the object of envy in the eyes of girls, and the goddess pursued by boys!


    Because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, her classmates think she is unattainable, so she has no friends. Her only friend and best friend is muqingchi, who lives in the same bedroom. But because she also has Fu Xinyu, a boyfriend who loves her, loves her and has been in love with her for 13 years, now she has reached the point of marriage, adhering to the principle of paying Xinyu has a good attitude, so she doesn''t care about other people''s opinions!


    Today, Ouyang Xiasha is in a very good mood, because Fu Xinyu proposed to her a week ago, and she also nodded her head and agreed! After that, Fu Xinyu asked her to set up a time to meet her parents and talk about the wedding preparation by the way!


    Last night, my parents called and said that I would wait at the school gate today and go to Fu Xinyu''s home to have a talk. Ouyang Xiasha asked her parents if it was better to let Fu Xinyu go to their home. After all, their parents are elders. How can they go to the younger generation''s home? Moreover, Fu Xinyu is the man''s side. Their parents flattered her by saying that they don''t pay attention to these things, so they went to attack his home suddenly It''s just to see what Fu Xinyu looks like at home!


    What a person is like at home, you can see a lot of things! What love not love clean ah, what is not a family man ah what, Ouyang Xiasha did not think too much! I have developed a good girl''s character. I instinctively feel that what my parents say is reasonable. I plan to give Fu Xinyu a surprise! So, in the morning, Fu Xinyu called, and she didn''t tell him. It''s just this accident. Who''s this surprise? Is it surprise or joy?


    After class in the morning, Ouyang Xiasha went to the school gate in a hurry. As soon as she got to the gate, she saw her parents, aunts, aunts, uncles and aunts were all here! Go up to say hello, sitting in their own car, straight to Fu Xinyu home community!


    At the gate, because the guard at the gate had already known Ouyang Xiasha well, Ouyang Xiasha and his party entered the community without any barrier. After the car stopped, they got off and walked to the building where Fu Xinyu lived! It''s just Ouyang Xiasha, who never dreamed what she would be waiting for!


    Because Ouyang Xiasha and Fu Xinyu''s new house is located in Fu Xinyu''s house, and because they need to buy a lot of wedding supplies and simple decoration, it''s natural that Ouyang Xiasha also has a door key!


    Before entering the gate, Ouyang Xiasha heard the voice of "en en en ah". Although Ouyang Xiasha had never experienced human affairs, she often listened to her classmates when she was at school. She felt that something was wrong with Mu ran and immediately stayed there. She didn''t know what to do! It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle and aunt. Let''s be quiet, pull Ouyang Xiasha and open the bedroom door!


    Looking at the scene in the bedroom, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were red. For the first time, she felt her sky collapsed! The man and woman on the bed are not Fu Xinyu, and who is muqingchi?


    Her only good friend, her only best friend, who has been in love for more than ten years, and the man she loves most with her whole heart, has betrayed her!


    Fu Xinyu is still proposing to himself last week! He was still on the phone in the morning, saying that he loved her! He clearly said that she was his only treasure and his favorite. They had been dating for 13 years, and they had been supporting her side by side since they were young and ignorant. Is that what he did to her?

 Chapter 2

    And muqingchi, who was still saying congratulations to himself yesterday! I''m rolling with her fiance today! She regards her as the only good friend, in the heart has any words, never conceals her! That''s how she rewarded her trust! Is really a long time, the feelings of light it?


    At the moment, Ouyang Xiasha feels that she is a failed clown! I feel like I''m bringing their Ouyang family to catch traitors, and they''re in pairs! Looking at them like that, with tears on his face, he didn''t say anything!


    What can she say? Question him? Or question her? The first time we met, the feeling of mutual attraction may have faded, otherwise how could he break their oath! Betray their love!


    "Fu Xinyu, what do you mean?" Mother Ouyang, I can''t help it! Her daughter is a piece of meat that she has worked so hard to drop. How can she not be distressed? When she was a child, her daughter was naughty. She was worried that her daughter would learn bad, and she was afraid that her daughter would not be promising in the future. She broke her heart with her father. I don''t know why, when her daughter was 12 years old, she suddenly changed, which made them proud. But no matter what kind of daughter, she was her treasure My mother''s eyes, are the best in the world, also want to give her the best in the world, can not tolerate a little grievance.


    They watched Fu Xinyu''s kindness to her daughter all the way. At first, she and her father didn''t agree with each other, but after 13 years, it was really not easy for them. The old couple were relieved to think that it was OK to be nice to their daughter. What else do they want? Finally, he nodded and agreed. That''s what he did to his baby daughter! Is that what he said about holding his daughter in the palm of his hand?


    Ouyang''s mother''s roar awakens the two people in bed. Looking at the person standing at the door, Fu Xinyu suddenly feels numb! Muqingchi slowly got up!


    "Uncle, aunt, aunt, aunt, uncle, Sasha, why are you here?" Fu Xinyu said calmly.


    "If you don''t come, you can''t see how affectionate it is to pretend to be 13 years old. It turns out that it''s the scum of human face and animal heart!" Aunt Ouyang said sarcastically.


    "We, Sasha, are really poor. How can we find such a scum for such an excellent child! Fortunately, I''m not married yet! Otherwise, where shall we go to cry? " Aunt Ouyang stares at Fu Xinyu.


    "Muqingchi is not a good thing either. My good friend''s fiance also goes to bed directly. It''s a couple of dogs. We Sasha really don''t know people! But it''s not too late. If you get married, it''s too late. Now it''s good to see the real face of scum. Sasha is dead. We didn''t agree with her at the beginning! " Aunt Ouyang also said angrily.


    "That''s to say, what kind of things can''t be found on our terms! Such scum is not worthy of Shasha! Sasa, uncle Ming will find you a good one. Don''t cry, don''t cry Uncle Ouyang angrily looks at the scum Fu Xinyu in his eyes, looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s crying eyes, red, heartache said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang family, you scold Fu Xinyu, how can you not scold? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is the only girl in Ouyang family and Dongfang family. She is obedient and sensible. Sensible makes people sad. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand! Today, Fu Xinyu did this to his family! That''s a big mistake. How can we not be angry! How can their baby accept such double betrayal!


    In fact, Ouyang didn''t respect her as much as she did before her marriage!

 Chapter 3

    But men are also in need, especially when a woman takes the initiative to climb up to your bed and seduce you, the so-called willpower becomes bullshit. After a long time, this woman blows her pillow and says a few bad words about Ouyang Xiasha every day. In his eyes, Ouyang Xiasha''s beauty turns to be pretending to be high, and Ouyang Xiasha''s excellence turns to trample on him Shane becomes a lady with no dignity Plus the background of MuQing Lake


    Anyway, in Fu Xinyu''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha''s good has become bad, but he doesn''t have any feelings, which is also deceptive. So he looks at Ouyang Xiasha and doesn''t know what to say? Or think about what to say?


    For such a situation, muqingchi is also happy to see, but the two people of the party don''t speak, but they are not what muqingchi wants to see. She pulls the sheet, wraps it on her body, goes forward, hooks Fu Xinyu''s arm, and says weakly: "sorry! Sasha, since you see me, I''ll tell you the truth! We have been together for more than a year, we are really in love, but I see you so love Xinyu, you have 13 years of feelings, you are my best friend, I told Xinyu, I would rather be in the underground can not see the light of the small three, also don''t tell you, I just hope you can be happy! Really, Xinyu doesn''t want to be like this. We''ve thought about breaking it, but you know, we can''t help our feelings! So we want to keep it from you! Sasha, will you forgive us


    "Sasha, I''m sorry. As you know, men sometimes need something. We all drank too much that day! Later, slowly, there is a feeling! I am sorry! Qingqing is not intentional. It''s just a matter of emotion. It''s really hard to be a first come, then come! So Fu Xinyu also said that some children were at a loss.


    Looking at the vivid description of her former friend, Ouyang Xiasha laughs at herself. For a long time, she turns into a little girl who destroys others'' feelings! She''s great at muqingchi. The palace gives way to her junior. They''ve been together for more than a year. If it wasn''t for today''s parents'' idea, how long would they keep it from themselves?


    Looking at the man in front of him, there is no attitude of negation. Ouyang Xiasha seems to have never known him. As expected, men are all animals thinking by their lower body!


    Ouyang''s father pulled his daughter and said, "let''s go! Let''s call it a day! It''s meaningless to say too much! Sasha, let''s go


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded, supported the angry Ouyang mother, turned and walked to the gate. Yes! What''s the use of saying more? It''s happened. It''s just a traffic jam to stay here, and you can''t kill him. Why stay here to make yourself sad, make your parents ugly, and make relatives angry!


    This earth is not who less who, will not turn, tomorrow the sun will rise and set! Her Ouyang Xiasha also has her Ouyang Xiasha''s pride!


    Approaching the gate, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly turned her head, reached out from her bag, took out the key, put it on the shoe cabinet at the gate, and then walked to her parents.


    "Sasha, I You... " Fu Xinyu said suddenly. He always felt that he was about to lose something that was very important to him!


    "Life is just like seeing for the first time!" Ouyang Xiasha just replied to Fu Xinyu. Then he went to the gate without looking back.


    Fu Xinyu silently read this sentence and stood there for a long time

 Chapter 4

    "Ouyang Xiasha!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha came to the elevator entrance, she heard the familiar cry in her ears. She subconsciously turned her head and saw muqingchi, her only friend and best friend yesterday. She turned to her parents, aunts and aunts and said, let them go downstairs to pick up the car first, and she will come down immediately!


    Looking at her parents and relatives entering the elevator, Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and looked at muqingchi coldly and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Ouyang Xiasha, do you know? I feel sick when I see you pretending to be high from the first sight. The reason why I make friends with you is to destroy everything about you! " Muqingchi said viciously.


    "Because of this, is it worth putting yourself in?" Ouyang Xiasha said in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s not just because I don''t like you. If it''s just like this, I won''t hate you so much, you know? I fell in love with a boy for the first time, and finally confessed to him, but he said he had someone he liked. I thought it was just what I liked. I was afraid of something, so I began to chase him, help him get the book and write him a love letter. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, once, I did the same thing again. Because of your presence, he avoided me like a snake and scorpion. Afterwards, I asked him why he had treated me before Do such things ignore, but now it is like this, I also joked that he likes you, he immediately admitted, I asked what I can''t compare with you, he looked at me contemptuously and said, I can''t compare with you, even if you can''t compare with a hair, after I didn''t go to him, I began to compete with you secretly, choose school I''m not as good as you in the flower competition, and I''m not as good as you in the school competition I''ll lose everything to you. I''m proud of myself. I won''t accept losing everything to you! So I want to be friends with you. Only when I know myself and the enemy can I win a hundred battles! I know that you have a boyfriend who has been in love for many years. I also know that you respect your parents very much, so I came up with the idea of your boyfriend. Who said I was inferior to you? Ha ha, as long as you lost to me last time, there will be no cat in this world that doesn''t cheat Muqingchi looked at Ouyang Xiasha contemptuously and said.


    "Well, now that you win, I can go!" Ouyang Xiasha is very speechless said, she is not so lying also shot, that she likes the boy is who, she does not know! She never knew that a woman could be psychopathic to this point. Oh, my God!


    "Oh, Ouyang Xiasha, are you afraid? We''re not finished yet! Just wait With that, muqingchi turned back to Fu Xinyu''s room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha, very speechless looking at the back of muqingchi, even just that sad also did not have, very feel that he met a crazy woman, said the direct point is to meet a neuropathy, so also did not take muqingchi words as one thing! Turn around and walk into the elevator!


    When I got downstairs, my relatives had already left first, and my parents'' car was still standing at the stairway, waiting for me. Looking at my parents at the door, what had just happened seemed like a passing cloud. I put it down! If you have loving parents, what are you dissatisfied with? Is it worthwhile for a man to make his parents worry about him? Of course, it''s not worth it. I''m relieved to think about her!


    She took her mother in her arms and walked into the back seat. She had to go first, OK! In the view of parents, they are now the focus of animal protection, first on first on it!


    The car is driving slowly on the road. My father looks at her daughter in the rearview mirror with some worry. Ouyang Xiasha sees it and smiles at her father. Only when she is sure that she is OK can her father be relieved!


    When we got to a intersection, a truck ran through the red light and came to our car. Ouyang''s father saw it and started the car quickly and wanted to turn to the side. However, the truck was too fast and didn''t give Ouyang''s father time at all. Ouyang''s father subconsciously just wanted to keep his daughter and wife. He just shifted the direction of the car. Ouyang''s mother instinctively protected Ouyang Xiasha, You hear "bang!" Later, Ouyang Xiasha lost her meaning!


    Before the coma, Ouyang Xiasha thought of muqingchi''s words and her father''s actions. It was obvious that there was something wrong with her car. Could it be her?


    If it''s her, as long as she''s alive, she won''t let her go! Now just hope that parents have nothing to do


    When Ouyang Xiasha woke up, she found herself lying in the hospital, surrounded by innumerable punning eyes, aunts, aunts, cousins, uncles, aunts, second cousins, aunts, little aunts, little cousins, uncles, big aunts, big cousins, second cousins, little dads, little moms and third cousins. But without two pairs of eyes she was most familiar with, she sat up to look for them In vain, she looked at the eldest aunt in the family with inquiring eyes. Looking at the eldest aunt''s evasive eyes, Ouyang Xiasha had some bad premonitions in her heart. She excitedly pulled her nearest uncle and said, "uncle, where are my parents? What happened to them? "


    "Prepare yourself, child! Your parents, they Go Ouyang uncle some distressed said. I love my sister, my brother-in-law, and Ouyang Xiasha who is sitting on the bed. Today, she experienced the betrayal of her friends and lovers, and her parents left her on the same day. How can she bear it!


    "Yes, where? Uncle, don''t make fun of me. This joke is not funny at all Ouyang Xiasha looked at the distressed eyes of the relatives around her, and she knew that they were not joking, but she just didn''t want to believe that she loved her parents so much and left her!Is God playing with her? She didn''t want to believe it, didn''t she say that there was no way out? But why did God kill her? Tears have unknowingly hung over the whole face.


    "Sasha, don''t do that. Before they die, the second uncle and the second aunt pull the steering wheel to protect you and save your life. Don''t live up to their expectations. They just hope you can live well!" Big cousin looked at such a cousin, had to be cruel to say the truth.


    "Why don''t you cry, Sasha! If you want to vent, you can beat your second cousin! " The second cousin came forward and hugged Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Who wants them to save me! Do they think I''m happy? I''m so sad! Are they not afraid of my guilt? How could they leave me like this Ouyang Xiasha was crying and patting Ouyang''s second cousin on the chest. Ouyang two cousin, like no feeling the same, but more love their cousin!


    Looking at Sha Sha willing to vent, Ouyang family, a little relieved! They''re not afraid of Sasha venting, they''re afraid that Sasha won''t let it out and hold it in their heart!


    Looking at my only niece! Thinking of the death of his relatives, he left a little niece, who was also injured, and what happened one day today, all of them started to cry!


    All that remained in the ward was crying

 Chapter 5

    Because Ouyang Xiasha has broken a few ribs and broken both legs, so the funeral of Ouyang''s parents can only wait for a week later. Ouyang Xiasha can get out of bed and hold the funeral!


    During this week, Ouyang''s whole family came to Ouyang Xiasha in different ways every day, sending delicious food and drink. However, when they saw Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, they could only shake their heads and sigh!


    She''s in a daze, or a daze! Feed her ribs soup, she also honest drink, feed her medicine, she is also obedient, is not gnawing! Just like a obedient doll, Ouyang and his family can do nothing but shake their heads helplessly! At least, Sasha is willing to eat! They can only comfort themselves in such a way that they will not collapse!


    A week passed quickly! On this day, the sky was clear for many days, and suddenly it began to drizzle. I don''t know whether I am sad for Ouyang Xiasha or sigh for Ouyang''s parents! Ouyang and his family have been preparing in the mourning hall for a long time. They only let Ouyang''s cousin go to the hospital to pick up Ouyang Xiasha.


    When she arrived at the mourning hall and saw the remains of Ouyang''s parents, Ouyang Xiasha, with her legs in plaster cast, rushed up to cry, as if to vent her grief for a week. After crying to the point that she could not cry any more, Ouyang Xiasha sat beside her and waited for the sacrifice! Most of my parents'' colleagues and friends are here!


    Because Ouyang''s parents are in a good position in their work. The worshipers, whether sincere or false, all look at Ouyang Xiasha pitifully. Ouyang Xiasha just looks at her and lowers her head. She doesn''t need the pity of these people. This week, although she seems to be in a daze every day, in fact, she has been thinking about the problems and the events on the day of the car accident. The police are right The judgment of the accident responsibility is the responsibility of the truck, but the truck is a lost car, and the perpetrator can''t be found at all!


    Aunt, they went to the traffic bureau to ask for the surveillance video of the intersection, and the traffic bureau pushed it off for various reasons! This shows that the other party has power, plus what muqingchi said that day, and muqingchi''s mysterious family background, Ouyang Xiasha is 80% sure that she did it, but now she has no evidence, what should she do?


    At this time, I found that I used to be too comfortable, and I was too weak to be a good girl! I can''t even investigate my parents'' grievances, right! When I was in college, Sima Yun, who is said to have a big family, didn''t give up chasing her all the time? She doesn''t care who she marries anyway! As long as he can help himself, Ouyang Xiasha despises herself. Sure enough, she is too weak. The weak can only bow to power! The weak can sell everything!


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is immersed in her thoughts with her head down, suddenly hears a lot of noise and looks up. She will never forget two people in her life, Fu Xinyu and Mu Qingchi. Without them, her parents will be fine! Ouyang Xiasha just glared at the two people she hated!


    As soon as Fu Xinyu entered the door, he looked at the people he had been thinking about these days. He didn''t know what was going on! Isn''t there no feelings for her? Why, when she walked out of the door, she would be so reluctant to give up. Finally, he gave himself the answer, that is, he estimated that she would be reluctant to give up having a dog for 13 years, not to mention the woman she had loved before!


    But at this time saw Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, he in addition to heartache, or heartache. Stepped forward, said painfully: "Sasha, I''m sorry! Take good care of yourself! If you need any help, just let me know! "


    One side of the MuQing pool also came forward, pretending to be very sad and said: "yes! I''m sorry for Sasa. If you need any help, just tell Xinyu But no matter how she pretended, she couldn''t hide her smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha has been staring at them. Of course, she also sees Fu Xinyu''s heartache and Mu Qingchi''s excitement. She looks at Fu Xinyu with ridicule. Now, who do you want to see! She lowered her head and suppressed her hatred for muqingchi. She knew that she could not scare the snake now. She tried to adjust her mood. She raised her head and said faintly, "I have a heart!"


    Watching them turn around and walk out of the hall, Ouyang Xiasha clenches her fists tightly and doesn''t even know that her nails are in the meat. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha''s mobile phone thought of, interrupted her thoughts, took out the mobile phone, saw the content on the mobile phone, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to run out and kill that disgusting woman! Only see the mobile phone screen display: "Ouyang Xiasha, did not expect you have today! Looking at you like this, you don''t know how refreshing my heart is. I believe this is not the end of the matter! ha-ha! I want to see with my own eyes how miserable you are in the end! "


    "Yes, this is not the end of the matter! Even if you say forget it, I won''t forget it. I thought you were 80% possible before. Now I see your smile today and this text message. I''m almost sure it''s you! Muqingchi, I won''t just let it go! Let''s see who''s miserable at the end! " Ouxiayin thought.


    After dealing with the matter behind her parents, Ouyang Xiasha went back to the hospital and cooperated with her very much to carry out treatment and rehabilitation. She would use whatever is good and fast! Even if it hurts, it doesn''t matter to her. Now she just wants revenge. She can''t bear to stay in the hospital all day. She should get better as soon as possible!


    During this period, her pursuers came to see her one after another, including Sima Yun. Only muqingchi and Fu Xinyu were turned away by her. She was afraid that she could not bear to kill them when she saw them. This is a hospital. It''s still a question whether people can kill them or not. If you put yourself in and didn''t kill them, it''s not that the gain is not worth the loss! So she can bear it.Two and a half months later, Ouyang Xiasha finally recovered completely! With excitement, she refused the kindness of her relatives and left the hospital alone. She can''t wait for a moment. She will start her plan when she leaves the hospital!


    Carrying a small luggage bag, Ouyang Xiasha walked out of the door of the hospital. Looking at the sunshine on her head, Ouyang Xiasha said in secret: "Mom and Dad, I will live well, for you, for all those who love me, and for your hatred, you can rest in the sky!" Looking up, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see it. Behind her, a woman with a crazy smile started the bright red Porsche and ran into her!


    Ouyang Xiasha, only heard "bang!" The sound, accompanied by severe pain in the whole body, and a distant "no!" I don''t know anything!


    Before the disappearance of consciousness, Ouyang Xiasha was very resentful. She had just made a plan, but she didn''t come to implement it. She hated it! I hate my carelessness. I know muqingchi will definitely do something. But I don''t think so much about it. I hate muqingchi''s madness. Here is the gate of the hospital. She dares to harm people so blatantly. Power is really a good thing to use!

 Chapter 6

    Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opened her eyes and looked around. She was not hit by a car just now. Why didn''t she feel pain at all! Ouyang Xiasha, who hasn''t reacted yet, suddenly hears the sound of the car starting and lowers her head to see herself floating in the air. At this time, she finds that no wonder she doesn''t feel pain! It turns out that I am dead!


    This should be the so-called soul! Or who is the one lying in the pool of blood? On the red Porsche that caused the accident, we can''t tell which one is the color of the car itself and which one is the dazzling blood!


    Ouyang Xiasha clearly saw muqingchi driving, also clearly saw her strange smile, saw her arrogant walk out of the car, looked at her body contemptuously, said with a sneer: "Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not over! Miss Ben is kind-hearted. Miss Ben will help you get together! "


    Then he walked onto the bloody Porsche with laughter and drove away with arrogance! No one to stop, as if she ran into a person is not the same!


    Isn''t Ouyang Xiasha angry? How could it be, but what could she do? A soul, what can she do? Laugh at the sky with self mockery. Is that why good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years?


    Looking down at his corpse on the ground, he found that his blood on the ground seemed to be much less. After careful observation, he found that he was sucked by the jade bracelet on his hand, and even greedily sucked the blood in his body. I remember that the bracelet was given to his only granddaughter by his grandmother on his fifth birthday. He was a child I wear it straight. I haven''t taken it off since the day I put it on. To be exact, I can''t take it off at all. I didn''t find that I was a vampire!


    Looking at his body''s face getting whiter and whiter, Ouyang Xiasha can only look at it in a dull way except that. Otherwise, what do you expect a soul to do!


    Suddenly I heard a roar: "no! Sasha, don''t be kidding! I know I''m wrong, but don''t punish me like this! In fact, I love you, really love you! I didn''t know myself before! Too much emphasis on family interests! "


    In fact, in recent days, Fu Xinyu has been very confused. Just now, when he saw Ouyang Xiasha and fell down in front of him, looking at Ouyang Xiasha, he felt the tearing pain of his heart, and even almost stopped beating. After the pain, he found that he couldn''t do without Ouyang Xiasha, and he found that he always loved Ouyang Xiasha It''s Sha''s! Thinking about what he did and what he said, he hasn''t apologized to his Sasha yet. Don''t! Sasha, please don''t do anything!


    Looking at Fu Xinyu, who rushed into the hospital he just came out of, holding himself with no life long ago, Ouyang Xiasha laughed. She knew that she would leave today. Why did she have to leave at the beginning? Who do you show it to now? Whether it''s predestined or not. We finally met and fell in love! In the long river of life, some people, some things, missed forever missed, leaving only sad, regret and regret. So what? The dead are gone. Who can we show them? Who cares?


    The biggest distance in the world is only between life and death, no matter how guilty, no matter how regretful, no matter how sad, but also in vain! Irreparable!


    Seeing that he had just been discharged from the hospital, he was pushed into the operating room again. Seeing that the children''s doctors watched Mu Qingchi leave, they didn''t lose their conscience. They quickly carried themselves into the operating room and looked at them helplessly. They said to themselves with regret: "little girl, Mu''s family background is too strong. We ordinary people can''t share it. You can''t help it Don''t blame us for watching her leave. Let''s make a good investment in the next life and leave with peace of mind! "


    Then he helplessly covered himself with a white cloth, looked at Fu Xinyu''s heartbroken, looked at his family''s sad crying after hearing the news, and also looked at the crazy laughter of muqingchi who came into the hospital again in a new car! I can only be a spectator, otherwise what can I do!


    Where should I go in the future? Do you always look at the enemy fast, relatives cry?


    In a daze, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly remembers what muqingchi said when she got out of the car and walked to her body. What''s not finished? What''s to send her family together? Is she trying to harm her family? No, never!


    Ouyang Xiasha anxiously yelled in front of her uncle and auntie: "Auntie, auntie, uncle, uncle, Dad, hurry up! Muqingchi, she didn''t have a good heart But no matter how loud Ouyang Xiasha shouts, her family just can''t hear her voice and feel her anxiety! Just indignant for their niece injustice in!


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you two, treacherous villains, whether she was alive or after she died!" Aunt Ouyang angrily points to the crazy muqingchi and Fu Xinyu, who is as pale as ashes, and roars loudly.


    "Don''t worry. I think you''ll see each other soon!" Mu Qingchi said sarcastically.


    "What do you mean? And there''s something wrong with Sasha. How do you know? Or is it something to do with you Uncle Ouyang is still more rational. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is. The hospital informs him that there is nothing wrong with Sha Sha. Then muqingchi and Fu Xinyu have broken up with Sha Sha. How can they be here for the first time? Unless, unless it is caused by them or they are harmful to Sha Sha''s heart, there seems to be no third way probably!"It seems that the Ouyang family are not all fools like Ouyang Xiasha!" Muqingchi looked at the people of Ouyang''s family and said with a crazy laugh. If Ouyang people carefully observe, they will find out why muqingchi disturbs the quiet of the hospital so much, but no one comes out to stop it. They will find that it is not quiet at the moment!


    "Enough! Muqingchi, stop! That''s enough! " Fu Xinyu said with some exclamations. The original lost just know treasure, this sentence is really reasonable!


    "Stop it? How is that possible? I will not leave the invisible bomb of Ouyang family if I cut grass without removing roots and the spring wind blows again! If the enemy of our Mu family finds out what I do, it will harm the whole Mu family! Besides, is there no credit for Fu Xinyu? How come now that Ouyang Xiasha is dead, will you pretend regret and love saint for me? Xinyu, even if I love you again, if you want to be the enemy of our Mu family, even I can''t protect you! Ouyang Xiasha is dead, I am the real one! Wake up and be realistic Muqingchi looked at Fu Xinyu and said seriously. Originally, seducing Fu Xinyu was just a part of their plan, but what they didn''t expect was that she would really lose her heart and fall in love with this man in muqingchi. In this case, Fu Xinyu was destined to be the man in muqingchi.

 Chapter 7

    "What do you mean? Did you really kill Sasha? Fu Xinyu, you are not a thing. Sasha is so kind to you. How can you do it? " Aunt Ouyang said sadly. She is the only niece in the family who really loves her. How can a good child be ungrateful?


    "Since you are going to see your lovely niece soon, I might as well tell you frankly and kindly, and let your family be an understanding ghost! To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha''s death was not only caused by me, but also by my own driving. Even the death of Ouyang Xiasha''s parents was planned by me, but I didn''t expect Ouyang Xiasha''s life to be so big at that time, so this time I went out in person! As for Xinyu, at first he just wanted to climb up along our Mu family. Now he''s here because he knows my plan and wants to stop it. Unfortunately, he''s still a little late and he''s watching me bump into Ouyang Xiasha! " Muqingchi said with a sneer.


    "Is it because of jealousy?" Aunt Ouyang asked. If that''s all, the children are too terrible now!


    "No, no, no! Jealousy is only one aspect, there is another! Because of it Muqingchi laughed and explained, while walking to the body of Ouyang Xiasha covered with white cloth, he raised Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist and wanted to take off the bracelet on Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist, but he couldn''t take it off, so muqingchi said loudly to the empty hospital corridor: "don''t come out to do business yet!"


    Then I saw a lot of people in black coming out from all directions. While taking out a big knife, I respectfully said, "second lady!"


    Muqingchi quickly followed the big knife and cut off Ouyang Xiasha''s hand without hesitation. Then he said to Ouyang Xiasha''s body with a smile: "ha ha! Ouyang Xiasha, thank you for your help! In this way, I can take the place of elder sister to become the little master of Mu family! In order to thank you for your kindness, I will send you a family reunion immediately. Don''t thank me too much! " Then he put away his smile and said to the man in black beside him, "do it!"


    "Yes The man in black replied respectfully, then he pulled out his sword and cut it at Ouyang''s family


    "Uncle Ouyang, auntie, auntie, uncle, Dad, you go! I''m sorry for Sasha. The only thing I can do is to buy you some time. Run quickly. If you have a chance to run out, try to find the Xiahou family of the Yin family. They will help you! Because they and Mu''s family are enemies who never die! " Fu Xinyu takes out the soft sword he carries with him. While dealing with the people in black, he tells Ouyang Xiasha''s family.


    "Thank you very much! I think Sasha will forgive you! " Ouyang Xiasha''s family sighed and said, and then ran towards the outside of the hospital, no matter what, their family would have to run out one, otherwise they would not die in peace!


    "Don''t you care, Xinyu? As the young master of Fu family, is that what you should do? Do you care about the Fu family? " Mu Qingchi said angrily.


    "I have made too many sacrifices for my family. This time, I sincerely regret what happened to Sasha, so I will be selfish for myself once!" Fu Xinyu said positively.


    "Good! Good! You all give me no mercy! Since Fu Xinyu is stubborn, you don''t need to leave any feelings. Fu Xinyu is tantamount to betraying my Mu family. What should I do? You know! As for the remaining evils of the Ouyang family, I will deal with them myself! " Mu Qingchi said angrily. Good, good! I didn''t expect that the second lady of the Mu family, the future young master, would lose to a dead man! Since can''t belong to oneself, that destroyed good!


    "Yes! Miss The man in Black said respectfully.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha, who is floating in the sky, sees a group of people in black besieging Fu Xinyu. No matter how fierce Fu Xinyu is, his fists can''t beat him with four hands. In the end, Fu Xinyu can''t escape the fate of being hacked to death. Only in the end, after the retreat of the people in black, Ouyang Xiasha sees Fu Xinyu lying next to his corpse with the last breath Stop of say: "sorry, sorry!" Until the last moment of his life


    It''s impossible not to be moved. Touching her face, Ouyang Xiasha knows that ghosts can cry, too! After all, even if he was calm at that time, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him, but he could not deny that he was his first love and the man he had been relying on. He suddenly betrayed himself. To tell the truth, it was impossible to have no resentment in his heart!


    But looking at Fu Xinyu, who had fallen to the ground and died, Ouyang Xiasha was a little relieved. Her past resentment suddenly disappeared, and she was more moved and grateful, so she choked and said: "Xinyu, thank you for the last maintenance of my family, although I don''t know what''s special about your family, and what''s the relationship with the Yin family, Yin family How powerful the clan is, but I think you must have your troubles. Anyway, you don''t owe me anything in this life. I forgive you! If there is another life, if we will meet again, I hope we can get to know each other again


    Finally, with a look at Fu Xinyu, Ouyang Xiasha chases muqingchi and floats out. But even if she floats out, as a wisp of soul, Ouyang Xiasha can only watch muqingchi massacre her relatives one by one, but she can only act as a spectator. Even if she wants to kill muqingchi, she waves her fist Xiang MuQing pool, but it''s just through MuQing pool''s body. It''s just in vain!Seeing that muqingchi killed one innocent person after another without mercy, and seeing that the so-called police clearly saw it, they pretended not to see it. Seeing their relatives, they fell into a pool of blood without exception, Ouyang Xiasha found that the Mu family was so powerful except for sadness, helplessness, sadness, and resentment, Powerful to the point that the government does not dare to manage, it turns out that I have never known my classmate, there are many things and things that I have never contacted, such as the Yin family It turns out that I''m so weak and narrow-minded that I want to make my parents proud. In front of muqingchi, who has a strong background, I''m totally helpless. I can''t even protect my belongings and relatives. So if I have a next life, I must be strong and powerful, no matter who I am, the Yin family or the government I don''t dare to beat my family


    Just thinking of Ouyang Xiasha, she was sucked in by the strong suction of the bracelet in muqingchi''s hand, leaving only a slight invisible wave in the air! As well as the Mu clear pool crazy shout: "wrist Bi how disappeared?" The sound of the wind!


    Where does the soul go? Beauty is hard to find!


    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 8

    When Ouyang Xiasha had a hazy consciousness, except her head was accompanied by a strong pain, her eyelids seemed to weigh tens of thousands of pounds, which oppressed her eyes. She couldn''t open her eyes at all, and her body was sour. It seemed that she didn''t have many other special or uncomfortable feelings. Before Ouyang Xiasha had time to say something or think something, she heard that she was familiar with it My voice reminds me in my ear!


    "Husband, Sasha is always like this. What can I do in the future?" A woman sighed. Although the tone of sigh to say this helpless words, but it is not difficult to hear that this sentence also contains a deep heartache!


    "Wife, don''t worry. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We have nothing to worry about! If the child is OK! Let''s just let the rest go! " A man comforted the woman.


    "Husband, I know what you said. I just love Sasha. I never ask her to be rich or to fight for our face. We are never vain people. I just hope she can live a safe life. But since her third grade, she has been hurt in three days and seven days! Just a few days ago, my leg was healed. Today, I''m so unconscious. You don''t know that I got a call today and went to school to pick up Sasha. The teachers in the school made sarcastic remarks, just like how heinous and incompetent our family Sasha is! Those children Sasa''s classmates, but also gloating laugh, I listen sad ah! It''s true for all my parents to go there. What do you say about Sasha in class? " The woman distressed to the man said.


    "Wife, we can''t manage so much if our mouth grows on others. As long as we do our own duty well, those children are noisy and teachers are sarcastic. It''s not the current education system. We only value children''s grades. How can children with poor grades be liked by teachers! Forget it, don''t be angry! Let''s just love our family, Sasha! " Men are distressed, but also helpless comfort said.


    "Honey, why don''t we transfer Shasha to another school! Turn to a small, expensive a little bit, let''s eat a little hard to save a little bit, but can''t aggrieve the child, we also a child! Can''t always be bullied! I think we are mischievous and forced by those children''s teachers! " The woman suggested to the man.


    "Wife, it''s nothing for us to bear hardships and save a little bit, but Sasha will be promoted to junior high school in a month, and now she''s transferred to another school. Will Sasha not be able to adapt to it?" The man thought about it and asked the woman.


    "Husband, what should we do? You don''t know how ugly the teacher of the fourth primary school is. She said that since she couldn''t go to school, she would drop out of school and get married. She could save a lot of money for her family. She didn''t want to come to school to harm other students. I''ve never seen such a bad old teacher. She''s also a model for others! It''s not that we didn''t pay any money, and we didn''t pay one less point, and we didn''t ask her to take extra care of us, but we can''t discriminate like this! In the past, we were always in the top three. Although we were naughty, we were just lively children and would never get hurt every day. We were all in the third grade. After we changed this teacher to be the head teacher, our grades plummeted. We fought every day. I didn''t understand that we were always in the top three. How can we say we can''t All right? Now I know, understand, so will hurt the teacher, in front of parents are so talking, no scruples teacher, how to say to the student union! We Sha Sha must have been damaged by her, so we are tired of learning! We can''t keep our own children in this class. We''ll be harmed by this unscrupulous teacher! " The woman began to cry.

 Chapter 9

    "Ah! This teacher is really a little too bad, even if the child is how, she is just a child! You can only teach slowly, how can you hurt people so much! If we continue to do so, maybe it will really hurt our children, but I have only one month to stay in junior high school. I really worry that my children can''t adapt to my transfer! Wife, if we wait for Sasha to wake up, we''ll ask her for advice! " The man thought, also distressed said.


    "That''s it! Husband, let''s go out and say, let Sasha sleep a little longer, and by the way, go to the kitchen to stew some soup for Sasha to make up for it. Her child still hurts herself! " The woman pushed aside the stool and stood up, painfully said.


    "All right! Let''s go! You wash the dishes, I''ll make them! By the way, make dinner, and then call Sasha up! " The man also stood up and said, pulling the woman towards the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help it any more. Her eyes were just like the open sluice, and her tears flowed continuously! Organize their own confusion of thoughts! Didn''t you die? Why can oneself still feel ache? Isn''t my family exterminated because of myself and wrist Bi? But it''s obviously my parents just now? What''s going on? And those familiar words are not the words that my parents secretly said when I was 12 years old when I was scolded by my classmates and fell into the school pool in a fight. I was rescued, but I had a fever all day and night? When I heard these words from my parents, I wanted to lie down, but because I was thirsty, I got up and overheard my parents'' life changing conversation in the kitchen! Then he promised his parents to transfer, began to study hard, and then in a month later reluctantly admitted to the city''s best key middle school 15! Does God really feel that he died unjustly? Really give yourself a chance to start over? I''m really reborn like what I wrote in the novel?


    Trying to support his body, he got up from the bed, took the mirror on the desk, and looked at him as he was when he was 12 years old. The furniture around him was the same as he used to be. He opened the door with a teacup and walked towards the kitchen, trying to prove that he was really reborn!


    Holding the teacup and hearing the expected words, Ouyang Xiasha lowers her head and touches the wrist Bi on her wrist, choking! That''s great! It''s good to do it again! Parents are still good at their side, so good! In this life, Ouyang Xiasha must become incomparably powerful, powerful enough to fight against the ER Yin clan, protect her relatives, friends and the wrist Bi left by her grandmother, and take revenge for her last life''s extermination! Although she doesn''t know how powerful the Yin clan is, and why they want their wrists at all costs, it doesn''t matter. They can get up from where they fall down. They don''t want to be soft persimmons any more, and let people knead them! As long as she is strong and unlimited, she will understand all this sooner or later, won''t she?


    The first thing to do is not to transfer, to be a deserter! I must give those teachers who look down on themselves and their parents by the way, to be unprepared! But I feel that my headache is really severe. Ouyang Xiasha has to go back to her bedroom and have a rest. No matter what she does, she can''t do without a good body, so let''s take good care of her body first! Looking at my parents'' busy back, I smile and walk towards my bedroom!

 Chapter 10

    When Ouyang''s parents called her up, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, and didn''t think about how long she had been sleeping. It was just that her headache was splitting and her whole body was aching. She had already disappeared! What''s more, seeing Ouyang''s parents living in front of him proves that what happened just now is not a dream of his own. There is no way to express the feeling of excitement. What''s more, he doesn''t care about the things that children have or don''t have!


    Sitting down at the dining table, Ouyang Xiasha, who is forbidden to go to the kitchen to help with the dishes, begins to observe her familiar but long forgotten home, and immediately has infinite memories and feelings! This house was moved by Ouyang Xiasha when she was just three years old. Because she was too young at that time, she couldn''t remember what the previous house looked like. The house with real memory started from this house. Although she moved several times later, in the late 1980s and early 1990s, she had a house with two bedrooms, one living room and more than 80 square meters Big one! In this 80 square house, Ouyang Xiasha spent 14 years from the age of 3 to 17!


    "Sasha, come on, eat more! What are you doing? Is it still uncomfortable? " Ouyang''s mother looked at her and said something for a long time. She was still indifferent and looked at her daughter on the wall. She felt her daughter''s head anxiously. She was afraid that her daughter''s fever had not subsided! While touching Ouyang Xiasha''s forehead, he said aloud.


    "Mom! I''m ok. I just had some fear in my heart. I also felt that I was seriously ill. If you hadn''t been around all the time to help me get rid of my fever, I would have left you! I think what I have done before is really wrong! Why do you want to hurt your blood relatives by saying such ugly words to people who don''t care about themselves and have nothing to do with them? " Ouyang Xiasha was pulled back by Ouyang''s mother''s words. Seeing her mother''s anxious look and hearing her mother''s words of concern, she immediately strengthened her determination to protect her relatives. However, she is too rebellious in this period. If her personality changes too fast, she will be like her previous life. Although Ouyang''s parents don''t speak, they always look at herself with guilt every time, OK Like their own changes are because of them, I do not want to become a good girl in my life, but also because I do not want to see my parents'' guilty eyes, so this illness just gave me an excuse, a character will not change too much, but the results will change a lot, so I pretended to be very serious.


    "Husband, our daughter has grown up!" Ouyang''s mother said.


    "Yes! Come to Shasha and have dinner first. After dinner, my parents have something to discuss with you! But drink this bowl of soup first. Your mother has been in the kitchen for several hours for this bowl of soup. She''s afraid that the fire is not well controlled! " Ouyang''s father brought a big bowl of ribs soup to Ouyang Xiasha and said with a hearty smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at her tender mother and doesn''t say much, but she always protects her father like a big tree. Then she looks at the bowl of spareribs soup in front of her, and her eyes are blurry. Even if the home environment gets better and better, she doesn''t say much about the delicacies, but the dishes at home are definitely not simple At that time, because the family bought a house, they had no savings at all, and their parents'' monthly salary was very low. They not only had to support themselves, but also had to pay back the money they borrowed from their parents when they bought a house. They also had to support their grandparents in the countryside. At ordinary times, the family even had little meat, Not to mention such a big bowl of real spareribs soup, she can''t remember how long her parents haven''t had meat during this period. The little meat also entered her stomach without any suspense, so she choked and said: "Mom and Dad, how can Sasha finish such a big bowl? I''m hungry. If I drink this bowl, I''ll be hungry that night. Let''s divide the soup into three small bowls, one for each of us, so that everyone can make up for it. You know, during this period, my parents have worried a lot for me and need to make up for it! And if I make up too hard, I''m afraid I won''t make up for it! Be careful when it''s time to make up for nosebleed, it won''t be cost-effective! "

 Chapter 11

    Ouyang''s parents took a look at it, and they felt boundless. How could they not know that their daughter loves them and that her daughter has really grown up? In this case, how could they waste a piece of their daughter''s hard work! So she said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile: "good! Just listen to Sasha


    A soup was divided into three parts. Although the dishes on the table were still dizzy, they all felt that the meal was delicious. Until many years later, Ouyang''s parents would smile happily when they mentioned their daughter''s meal!


    After dinner, Ouyang''s mother cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and the family of three sat in the living room and began to discuss about Ouyang Xiasha''s transfer!


    "Sasha, what do you think of your current study? What I mean to your mother is to transfer it to a small one for you. Even if I save a little bit with your mother, it doesn''t matter! After all, Mr. Zhang, your head teacher, is really a bit of a good-looking person. It''s too far from being a teacher! I''m afraid that you will not be able to adapt to your study environment until the beginning of this month Ouyang father looked at Ouyang Xiasha seriously and said seriously. After all, it''s a matter of the future of his daughter. He can''t be serious!


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at her parents and thinks that she doesn''t have to go to school at all. It''s good to go to the exam at that time. But her parents don''t know that she is a born again high-quality student, so they won''t agree with her. Moreover, in this era, the quality of students'' exams has been linked with the class teacher''s bonus. How can she take advantage of that bitch teacher Zhang What''s your last good result for this bitch? Parents, they don''t know why they are tired of learning, but they know very well. That bitch teacher Zhang is totally abnormal in heart, and likes corporal punishment and satirizing students. Now the rest of the students in the class who are good at learning are all from some children''s background in their family, and teacher Zhang dares not to satirize. She doesn''t pay attention to such a small civil servant as their family. What she says is comparable Tell mom and dad to stimulate ten times a hundred times! Now as long as she''s not cheap, she''s enough. If she doesn''t provoke herself in the future, after all, she''s not a virgin. She has any idea of fighting against injustice. If she provokes herself again, she doesn''t mind doing harm to the people. Now that she has an idea in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha says to Ouyang''s parents with a smile: "Mom and Dad, it''s unnecessary to transfer! You can just help me transfer to another class, even the worst class. I don''t want to make a big splash in the final junior high school entrance examination, which benefits Mr. Zhang! "


    "Sasha, if you don''t think about it, I guess if we change classes for you, we will let you go to the worst class eight in all probability with Mr. Zhang''s flawed personality. Maybe we will find a chance to wear shoes for you, or we''d better change schools!" Ouyang mother think of the teacher''s personality, some children cowardly said.


    "It''s OK, mom and dad. You have to believe your daughter. You know, I have a gifted mind inherited from my parents. I''m sure I have no problem. You''re waiting for the entrance examination for junior high school. Your daughter''s amazing performance!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. She didn''t explain to her parents that Mr. Zhang could be prosecuted for doing so, because in this era, 90% of the people still don''t know how to protect their own interests, and they don''t know how to use them, so it''s nothing to say to her parents. If she doesn''t provoke herself, then everyone will be happy Well, if she provokes herself, then I''m sorry!


    "But..." What else did Ouyang''s mother want to say, but Ouyang''s father interrupted their conversation.


    "Wife, believe Sasha! Even if the junior high school is not good this time, we''ll find a way to change junior high school for the girl at that time! " Ouyang''s father looked at his daughter, although he laughed again, but his eyes were very firm. He didn''t know why. He just believed that his daughter could do it, so he said firmly. As for the last sentence, it''s all for the sake of stabilizing Ouyang''s mother. I''m afraid that Ouyang''s mother will continue to struggle!


    "All right then!" Ouyang''s mother looked at her daughter and her husband with a firm face. Although she didn''t know where they had so much confidence, she didn''t know why. Maybe it was because of her long-term trust in her husband! She seems to have been infected, as well as to see her daughter xiaoshengchu''s amazing, so she replied with a smile.


    Father and daughter look at Ouyang''s mother and smile at each other! At this point, Ouyang Xiasha students change the first step, also determined down, transfer class not transfer school!

 Chapter 12

    On the second day after Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang''s parents decided not to transfer classes to other schools, Ouyang Xiasha just happened to have a two-day weekend since May 7, 1995. On the first day of the working day, accompanied by Ouyang''s mother, she went to the primary school campus where she was familiar with but had forgotten to go to bazhaoguo to go through the transfer procedures!


    Looking at his familiar and strange environment, Ouyang Xiasha''s infinite sense of general, thousands of words only merged into a sentence: to live and come again, so good!


    While thinking about it, she unconsciously raised her mouth slightly, followed Ouyang''s mother and walked towards the principal''s office of the fourth primary school!


    Speaking of the headmaster of the fourth primary school, his surname is Li. He is the only primary school teacher who can still remember Ouyang Xiasha. He is also the only teacher who does not wear any colored glasses to look at his students. He takes the politics of the fifth grade of the fourth primary school with him. Because he does not wear colored glasses in class, and the class is still humorous, which turns the originally rigid and boring politics class into something to absorb Attract students'' attention to vivid subjects, basically all students love to listen to his class!


    Until Ouyang Xiasha graduated many years later, she always remembered this real teacher!


    Walking to the door of the headmaster''s office, Ouyang''s mother politely knocked on the door of the office, until she heard the people in the door, shouting loudly: "please come in!" Ouyang mother just took Ouyang Xiasha to go in!


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened to Ouyang? " Headmaster Li was surprised to see the mother and daughter standing opposite, and immediately recognized Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t wonder how the headmaster knew Ouyang Xiasha, one of the teachers and students in the school. That''s because Ouyang Xiasha was too famous in the fourth primary school. How could the famous problem students in the school not know each other? She would not come if she had nothing to do What''s wrong with looking for yourself? So out of instinct, I asked subconsciously.


    After hearing what President Li said, Ouyang''s mother was very uncomfortable. She felt that even the president looked at her daughter with colored glasses like this. Maybe her daughter came to him, but she must have been fighting and making trouble?


    In my heart, I have different opinions about Ouyang Xiasha''s class transfer. Since even the headmaster is like this, what''s the difference between class transfer and no class transfer? I''d better transfer to a small school! Otherwise, Shasha will be discriminated against by the whole school. She is ready to talk about the transfer, but she is held by her daughter!


    Ouyang Xiasha has been staring at her mother''s expression, especially after principal Li finished, her mother''s face is broken. You can see what her mother is thinking. Since she has stopped being a deserter, how can she still follow the route of her last life and turn around for a small time?


    But now the president Li, who has a good impression, is also like this. Although she knows that he didn''t mean it, he just said it casually, so she has to fight for her own breath. As the saying goes: don''t fight for steamed bread, fight for breath! Originally, she thought that if she didn''t work, she would transfer to the worst class. Now Ouyang Xiasha is not the worst class, and she will bring a new change to class 8. Let those teachers know that even salted fish can turn over!


    As the principal of No.4 primary school, after so many years of education work, he knows that the children in primary school are not qualitative at all. The current poor students are not necessarily poor students, and the current top students are not likely to make great achievements in the future. Therefore, he will not take sides with anyone or have any opinions on anyone. What he said just now is just a subconscious sentence, After that, he immediately regretted that he shouldn''t have defined a child like this, especially when he saw the parents'' unpredictable and angry faces!

 Chapter 13

    Then she saw her child Ouyang Xiasha, who was relatively naughty in her eyes. She just used a simple action to suppress the parents'' anger. Moreover, she looked at herself with a smile, which was completely different from what she knew about Ouyang Xiasha. But I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile always made her angry I felt cold on my back and sighed helplessly. No matter whether this feeling is right or not, my own just shouldn''t say that, so some children explained with shame and said: "sorry! Ouyang Xiasha''s mother, I apologize for what I said just now. As an educator, I shouldn''t define children arbitrarily. I''m really sorry! But why are you here today? "


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t respond to the principal''s apology. It seemed that she should have done so. But Ouyang''s mother''s face, which had collapsed, turned pale immediately. It seemed that Ouyang''s mother was very helpful to the principal''s words, so she said to the principal with a smile: "Hello, principal Li! I brought my Shasha to go through the transfer procedures for her! "


    "Shift? Ouyang mother, as you know, Ouyang Xiasha is in grade five this year. There is still one month left for junior high school. Is it suitable to change classes at this time? Every time a child comes to a new environment, he needs time to adapt to it, but it''s only one month away from the exam. Do you think it''s too late? " Principal Li thought about it and said to Ouyang''s mother seriously. He said that there was no discrimination in this sentence, but he analyzed the current situation for Ouyang''s mother from the reality. He was afraid that the child''s mother was impulsive. If she hurt the child because of impulsivity, it would be bad!


    "Headmaster Li, you can rest assured that our family has discussed with each other for a long time. Our children really can''t adapt to the management of Mr. Zhang. Instead of doing that every day, we''d better let her work hard. At least she won''t regret it and have no regrets! And I believe my Shasha won''t let me down! " Ouyang mother firmly said.


    "All right! Which class do you want to transfer to, but I tell you the truth, please don''t mind. There is no discrimination factor in this sentence. I just tell you the truth: maybe the performance of Sasha in school is that the good teacher of class 5, Mr. Wang, and the worst class of class 8 are willing to accept it! " Headmaster Li looked at Ouyang''s mother carefully. He saw the parents'' serious expression and his daughter''s shining eyes. He knew that the child''s mother had been steeled by the weight, so he explained it to the child''s mother seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you go to any class, we''ll go one by one!" As soon as Ouyang''s mother listened to President Li''s words, she knew that President Li was right. She didn''t have any personal opinions mixed in. It was just a fact, so she didn''t intend to be hypocritical. However, since she had some choices, she would definitely go to the better one. She was just about to answer class five, but she was suddenly interrupted by her own children and took over the conversation!


    "Class eight!" Ouyang Xiasha quickly interrupts Ouyang''s mother and answers.


    "You must be class eight?" Headmaster Li was a little surprised and asked, did the sharp eyes and firm expression just now be his own mistake? The child decided to break the pot?


    You know, that class eight is not a poor class. The students there are not only poor students, but also problem students. But because of more or less some children''s complicated backgrounds, the school dare not move around, so they let it develop. In the eyes of these teachers, only the mud that can''t support the wall can they go to class eight. Is Ouyang Xiasha allowed Ready to fall?


    Seeing president Li''s expression, Ouyang Xiasha certainly understood what it meant, but what President Li thought was also one of the reasons why she went to class 8. Don''t look down on the little kids in class 8. She said that she would be strong in her life, but she had no background, no money, and she was still so young at the age of three. So she thought of borrowing other people''s money Shi, don''t blame her for taking advantage of these children''s hearts. She is shameless or despicable. She really has no way, because it''s not many years since she met muqingchi. She must seize the time!

 Chapter 14

    "Headmaster Li, you heard me right. I''m talking about class eight!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "All right! I''ll inform the head teacher of class eight, and the head teacher of your class, to go through the handover procedures! " Principal Li said helplessly. In his mind, although Ouyang Xiasha is mischievous, she has a flexible mind. She doesn''t understand why she wants to give up on herself. However, since the parents don''t have any opinions, he can''t say anything as a headmaster!


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s firm expression, headmaster Li didn''t know why. He always had a feeling that maybe class eight was going to change, and he didn''t know why he thought so. To tell the truth, he was scared by his own idea. However, years of working experience made him calm down quickly. No matter whether his feeling was right or not, it was only one month anyway Time, soon don''t know, so a little smile, picked up the phone to the fifth grade office made a phone call, inform Mr. Zhang and eight class teacher Ji teacher to come!


    In a short time, two different looking women appeared in the principal''s office! One is Miss Zhang, who is familiar with Ouyang Xiasha. Her appearance doesn''t match a teacher''s role model. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, she is more like a call girl standing on the street. But another woman, teacher Ji, the head teacher of class 8, who she has seen before but never looked at carefully, gives Ouyang Xiasha a feeling of spring breeze, though she has never seen it No make-up, clothes are also simple, can not be simple, but give people the feeling is really comfortable!


    As soon as Mr. Zhang walked into the headmaster''s office, he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s mother and daughter who had been waiting there. He thought that Ouyang Xiasha must have made a mistake again, and instinctively sarcastically said: "I said Ouyang''s mother, look at you. You and Ouyang''s father are both intellectuals. How can you give birth to a daughter so cheap? If I had a daughter like Ouyang Xiasha, I would have been very angry! Stupid to death, like a pig! And make trouble every day! "


    Ouyang Xiasha originally thought that if Miss Zhang didn''t offend herself, she would let it go. She just turned a blind eye to it, but she insulted her mother like this when she came. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it! Just before Ouyang Xiasha started to fight back, teacher Ji, who impressed Ouyang Xiasha well, said, "Mr. Zhang, you are a good teacher. How can you say that like those shrews in the market, the school employs you to teach and educate people, not to attack the enthusiasm of children. There are only bad teachers and no bad students. I know Ouyang Xiasha well Before the third grade, Yang Xiasha was always in the top three, but as soon as Mr. Zhang took over, the top three of grade became beyond 200. I don''t think it''s the problem of children, but Mr. Zhang should reflect on whether there is a problem with his teaching method! "


    "You! What are you proud of? If I teach you like this, you can''t compete. Is there one in your class who can enter the grade 200? Our class students, I love how to teach, Ouyang Xiasha students can''t adapt to my teaching method, that means that the child''s adaptability is not good, now can''t adapt to the change of my teaching method, how to adapt to the mutation of society in the future! " Teacher Zhang said, looking at teacher Ji and Ouyang Xiasha sarcastically.


    "You just teach primary school, primary school is to lay the foundation for the future, not to teach the University, teach children to adapt to society, teach children the cultivation of life!" Ji teacher some children not satisfied said. This teacher Zhang just likes to pull the reason!


    "Now, don''t we all say," we should start from childhood, from dolls "? I also adapt to the needs of society! Your old-fashioned ideas don''t fit in with society at all! " Zhang said haughtily.


    "That doesn''t mean that at all. You''re making a fuss!" Ji teacher speechless said.


    "All right, all right! What are you arguing about? Mr. Zhang, please pay attention to your words and deeds sometimes. Don''t rashly wear a hat on a child. Ouyang is very good. He didn''t make any mistakes. Today, he called you, just because she and her parents wanted to change classes. Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ji, you two should make a transfer! " Principal Li said helplessly. This teacher Zhang, to tell you the truth, doesn''t like her, but who let her father be the director of the education bureau? It''s just a matter of time! Said many, everybody is not good-looking, perhaps Ouyang Xiasha shift is not a bad thing!


    "Oh! It''s a shift! That is, what kind of person should go to what kind of class, don''t a mouse excrement, bad a pot of soup! Miss Ji, Ouyang Xiasha of our class will ask you! But in your class, you don''t need to take care of it. It''s all like that. In fact, I envy you very much. You don''t have to do anything. You can take care of your salary every month. Unlike us, if we work hard every month, we just take a little bit of it! " After listening to headmaster Li''s words, Mr. Zhang laughed and said. She is not afraid to offend anyone at all. Her Lao Tzu is the director of the Education Bureau, and her mother is the Secretary General of the municipal Party Committee Secretariat. Who is she afraid of? To put it in a bad way, principal Li has to give her three thin noodles! What''s more, such a little teacher?


    "Mr. Zhang, how can a teacher talk like you? What do you mean? Who''s rat shit! You''re the rat shit in the teacher Ouyang mother said excitedly. She usually doesn''t like to fight, but it''s about her. But as long as it''s about Ouyang Xiasha, her only daughter, she can''t be calm. Insulting her daughter is no different from killing her!"What do I mean, literally? What''s the matter with you? If I remember correctly, Ouyang''s father and you both work in public institutions! " Zhang said sarcastically.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is warm when she listens to her mother''s maintenance. But after listening to teacher Zhang''s words, she knows the big story. Although she only said half of it, it''s obvious that it''s a threat. Now she has no power and no power. She can''t compare with the official second generation of Xiangshi like teacher Zhang. However, she remembers what happened to Zhang a few years later Now what we have to do is to stabilize this bitch. Since she wants to provoke herself, don''t blame her for being cruel! So he said to Mr. Zhang and headmaster Li with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, since you are so confident, you don''t care about more than a month! How about a bet? If I win, you will apologize for the insults of Mr. Ji and me at the meeting of teachers and students of the whole school. If you win, you can do whatever you want, how about it? "


    "What''s the bet?" Mr. Zhang asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 15

    "Just bet on the results of the junior high school, the comparison between Class 8 and class 1!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively. If the result of her so-called gamble is too serious, Miss Zhang will not be fooled. If it is too easy, it will be meaningless. In this month, she is confident to raise the grade of class 8. Compared with the current primary school, which is still five-year system, she has not added English. Chinese, mathematics, politics, geography and natural history are still very simple!


    First, she wanted to bribe the people of class 8 to help them enter the city''s best middle school, No.15 middle school. They would be grateful to themselves and learn their advantages. After all, talents are also very important. Second, she wanted to make Mr. Zhang regret. Third, it was because Mr. Zhang''s family had paid bribes before Bribery is not serious. It''s only in these two months, the graduation season of the school, that they begin to take bribes. In this era, taking bribes of more than 10 million will make you stay in prison until you die. If you want to pull them down, you have to cut down the roots. You can''t leave any future trouble to threaten your own family!


    "Good! no problem! But whatever you say, including or excluding Mr. Ji, after all, we are in class one and class eight. As a head teacher, isn''t it not good that she doesn''t take part? " Mr. Zhang asked with certainty. How is she worth it! She doesn''t believe it, those rotten mud can still be supported on the wall!


    "Good! If Ouyang loses, I''ll let you down! " Mr. Ji looked at Ouyang Xiasha, then looked at Mr. Zhang, and then answered in the affirmative. The big deal is losing her job. It''s not so difficult for college students to find a job in this era. Even if she doesn''t take part in it this time, Miss Zhang will certainly run on herself and wear her own shoes. Instead of being uncomfortable, she''d better fight for it. And I don''t know why, she always feels that Ouyang Xiasha is not simple. On the contrary, she''s very good at it. She can''t do such a complete job I don''t know why she is so confident, but I believe her unexpectedly!


    "That''s good!" Teacher Zhang replied with a smile.


    "Since Mr. Zhang is like this, there is no basis for his words! It''s not good for someone to go back when they don''t get it, do you think? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile on her face.


    "Good!" Mr. Zhang did not as like as two peas in the water. He wrote two identical gambling books on the table of President Li. Then Mr. Zhang and Ouyang, Xia Sha, and Ji teachers signed their handprints. In this way, this obviously unfair gambling contract was created!


    "Next, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Ji, you will sign the handover procedure, and then Mr. Ji will take Ouyang to your class and get familiar with it quickly!" Principal Li said to the people in front of him.


    "Good!" They all answered with one voice. Then sign the signature, go through the formalities! When this series of work is finished, Ouyang Xiasha''s mother and daughter, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Ji walk out of the principal''s office together!


    "Good luck! Don''t fall into the ditch As soon as she got out of the door of the headmaster''s office, Mr. Zhang stepped on her eight inch high heels and said with pride!


    "Thank you for your reminding! You should be careful when you walk. Don''t flash to your waist or feet! It''s not easy to be so old and so tall! " Ji teacher also said impolitely, anyway, now we have torn face, more than a month later, maybe no longer see, no more scruples, but she can''t get used to this teacher Zhang for a long time, she''s weird! The big deal is to change a job. Anyway, I can''t die of starvation. Even if I don''t go to work, I still have my parents and my fiance. But it''s really cool to vent like this!


    "Well! You just wait for a month and a half! " Teacher Zhang angrily said, and then without looking back, he stepped on the eight centimeter stiletto, twisted his waist that seemed to flash at any time, and walked towards the fifth grade office!


    "Ouyang, let''s go! Come with me to class 8. I''ll introduce you to the new students! " Ji teacher said with a gentle smile. I don''t know why. She likes Ouyang very much!


    "Miss Ji, can you wait for me for three minutes? My mother sent me here early in the morning, I sent her to the school gate, I was at ease Ouyang Xiasha said respectfully to teacher Ji.


    "Good! You go! Don''t worry Ji teacher said with a gentle smile. The impression of Ouyang Xiasha is even better, because in her opinion, few filial children are not angry!


    Ouyang''s mother smiles and nods to teacher Ji, and walks with her daughter towards the school gate!


    "Sasha, I think it may be the right choice to change to class 8. At first, I don''t agree with it, but look at teacher Ji, he is really a good teacher! I think maybe you will not feel aggrieved in the life of class eight, but Sasha, is it too playful for you to gamble? After all, this class eight is really not well-known. You can leave when you graduate, but Mr. Ji can''t! Do you think this will affect Mr. Ji? " Ouyang mother worried said.


    "Mom! Anyway, this decision has been made, and you can''t say anything now, so what you have to do now is to believe that I can, that Mr. Ji''s choice, and that the children in class 8 are not so bad! Don''t worry! I will show you our achievements! " Ouyang Xiasha confidently said."All right!" Ouyang''s mother replied helplessly. Although it was a helpless tone, she could vaguely hear her trust in her children. She didn''t know why. Ever since she woke up with a fever that day, she was inexplicably convinced of what she said. That''s why she didn''t say anything when she made a bet today! Anyway, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Shasha of her family can do it!


    Because it''s already summer, especially in Xiangshi in the south, it''s even hotter. It''s not only 9 a.m., but also impetuous. When she got to the school gate, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go back immediately. Instead, with Ouyang''s mother''s puzzled eyes, she went to the stall at the school gate, bought a bowl of stone pollen, handed it to Ouyang''s mother, and said to Ouyang''s mother with a smile: "Mom! Drink it! Accompany me to go through the formalities in the morning and go to work later. I don''t think you drink much water in the morning. You are thirsty now! "


    "I see. You go in quickly. Mr. Ji is still waiting." Ouyang mother eyes moist said. Children really grow up and know how to care about people! Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded and ran to teacher Ji! Looking at the back of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang mother''s heart is infinite!


    "Sister, your girl is so sensible!" Said Ouyang''s mother, admiring the stall beside her.


    "Yes Ouyang''s mother lowered her head and drank the stone pollen bought by her daughter. She replied with pride that Ouyang''s mother suddenly felt that this bowl of stone pollen was the best one she had ever drunk since she grew up!


    If there are women like this, what do you want?

 Chapter 16

    Ouyang mother how moved, Ouyang Xiasha don''t know, she just quickly ran to teacher Ji, and then some children sorry said: "teacher Ji, sorry! I''ve dragged you down! "


    "Silly boy! I also see that teacher Zhang is not pleasing to the eye, Yin Yang strange Qi, arrogant and domineering! Not a teacher at all! Usually, I don''t like it. I''m always sarcastic. Now that I tear my face this time, I can face sarcasm with her normally. To tell you the truth, it''s really cool! I also want to understand that it''s better to be natural and unrestrained than to give in to yourself. The big deal is to change your job! " Teacher Ji replied with a smile. Although she did not understand why she told a 12-year-old child this, she did not know if she could understand it! Since she set her own goal, she said that she wanted to go!


    "Mr. Ji, I know that in your eyes, I''m only a 12-year-old child, but please believe me, I can do it. I''m not stupid. I don''t need to agree to such an unequal gambling agreement!" Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, teacher Ji put away her smile and looked at Ouyang Xiasha seriously. After a moment, she asked seriously, "what are you going to do? After all, it''s only one and a half months! " Teacher Ji looks into Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. It''s not a child''s eyes, and it''s firm. You have to believe her. It''s not a joke. She can do it!


    "First of all, I have to go to the class to understand everyone''s character, so as to give everyone a surprise tutorial!" Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    "What do I need to do?" Ji asked seriously.


    "You just need to cooperate with me!" Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "No problem! I also hope Ouyang can give these children a different future! And my name is Jimo. When there are no students in the future, you call me Jijie and I call you Ouyang. I hope we can cooperate well! Please give me more advice At the end of the season, he said solemnly and stretched out his hand. At the end of the season, Ouyang Xiasha was not seen as a child, but as a partner of the same generation. Until many years later, the end of the season was excited about her choice!


    "Sister Ji, please give me more advice!" Ouyang Xiasha holds Ji''s hand and replies with a smile that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is very useful for Ji''s respect for herself!


    "Ha ha! Class eight is here. Let''s go in! Although these children are naughty, they are absolutely kind-hearted. They are much better than those children in other classes. Ouyang, I believe you will like them! " At the end of the season, standing at the gate of class eight, he heard the noisy voice inside and said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    "Sister Ji, don''t worry! I''ll get along well with them. Sometimes there are some necessary means. Just turn a blind eye to them! " Ouyang Xiasha said to the end of the season in advance.


    "As long as you don''t let them lose their lives, Ouyang, you will do it. One day, sister Ji will carry it for you! But be careful yourself! They''re not fuel-efficient lights! " Ji Mo replied with a smile. Because she knows that to carry out some of Ouyang''s methods, we must convince these monkeys, but to convince them, we must use some special means!


    "Don''t worry, sister Ji. It''s enough to have you. I promise that in a month and a half, we will win the bet and send you some extra information." Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I''m really looking forward to that season!" The end of the season said with a smile. Then he took the lead to walk into the classroom of class 8, and said to the noisy students: "quiet, quiet!" Strange to say, although these children are very naughty and don''t give any teachers face, they unexpectedly like the end of the season. So as soon as the end of the season comes in, when they say it''s quiet, the classroom is really quiet. Then Ouyang Xiasha goes in. At the end of the season, she goes on to say, "a new classmate has come to our class today. Now please introduce yourself!"


    "Mr. Ji, don''t introduce me. Who doesn''t know the wonderful flower of Xiasha class 1 in Ouyang?" When a boy saw Ouyang Xiasha, he didn''t care.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, I don''t want you in class one!" A boy said with a laugh. As soon as he finished, all the students in the class laughed together!


    Ouyang Xiasha picked up a piece of chalk and threw it at the boy who took the lead in laughing. Suddenly, the boy was stunned and the class was quiet. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha said slowly: "my name is Ouyang Xiasha, please give me more advice!"


    When Ouyang Xiasha''s words just fell, the boy who was hit by the chalk also reacted. He stood up angrily and said in a loud voice: "Ouyang Xiasha, you must apologize to me, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Oh? Why not? A big boy who bullies a girl with such a loud voice thinks how glorious he is. Ah, the world is deteriorating Ouyang Xia Sha picked pick eyebrows, said sarcastically.


    "One by one! You The boy was angry and didn''t know what to shout. I''m angry for a while!At the end of the season, some children are worried and look at Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha gives her a calm look. She doesn''t mean to look for trouble, but she really doesn''t have enough time. One and a half months, at least one month, let her help them to cram all the lessons from grade one to grade five, but she has to stay a few days before the exam to make them relaxed All of a sudden, so she had less than ten days to accept them. She didn''t give her extra time at all! So she used the most practical method, is provocation, not fight to your service! You know, in my previous life, because I was beautiful and afraid of being harassed, I could learn a lot of self-defense skills, Taekwondo The boy she just provoked is Yi Chenyi, the boss of class eight and the son of deputy director of Education Bureau!


    "All right! Ouyang students, you sit in the back of the empty seat up! Then we start to study by ourselves At the end of the season, when she gets Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative eyes, she knows that Ouyang is intentional. Unexpectedly, her eyes are poisonous. At a glance, she knows who is the boss of the class. The thief catches the king first. Sure enough, Ouyang is not easy! Such a child knows a lot! Seeing Ouyang sitting on the seat, the end of the season gave Ouyang a look of self-interest and walked out of the classroom! As we walk, we look back. OK! She admitted her curiosity and wanted to know how Ouyang dealt with these children! However, as a teacher, she was not allowed to watch the fun and ignore it. For their plan and not to hinder Ouyang, she had to sacrifice her curiosity! How hard it is to miss her!

 Chapter 17

    At the end of the season, Yi Chenyi, who was provoked just now, stood up and said to Ouyang Xiasha unconvinced: "I know you are lawless in your class one, but you know, this is class eight. It''s my place. For the sake of you being a girl, you just have to say sorry to me, I will let bygones be bygones, otherwise!"


    "Or what?" Ouyang Xiasha laughingly looks at the little Zhengtai in front of her and asks. Ouyang Xiasha recognized Yi Chenyi at a glance, not because her eyes were really poisonous, but because a few years later, at a gathering of primary school students in No.4 primary school, the students mentioned that Yi Chenyi spoke of righteousness, and was finally hurt by the righteousness. At the age of 15, she was implicated by her partner and put into the juvenile detention center. Even if his father was the deputy bureau of education, he was a generation It''s ruined! Now the child''s big eyes, white skin, long eyelashes, and an obvious tear mole at the corner of his eye don''t look like a little ruffian after a few years. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha needs talents, so he''s lucky!


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!" Yi Chenyi see Ouyang Xiasha not moved, immediately some children angry roar, this girl is good-looking, but how don''t know oneself find steps down! How stupid!


    Seeing Yi Chenyi''s expression of hating iron but not steel, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly looks at the sky speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitch. Is there something wrong with your eyes? You hate iron but not steel, and your whole family hate iron but not steel! However, Ouyang Xiasha has a 25-year-old soul. She immediately calms her impetuosity and says calmly, "you want me to apologize, but I don''t want to. Otherwise, how about we make a bet? Aren''t you the best at fighting? Then we''ll have two competitions and one more! If I win the two fights, you will be my brother of Ouyang Xiasha. You have to listen to me. If I win the exam, your class will study with me! how? Do you dare? "


    "No, it''s not fair. Since you want the whole class, you need to play more than two games. I also have Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang as the representative of our class. If you win all the games, you are the boss of our class! If you lose a game, you have to apologize to all of us and be our little follower in the class! As for wanting us to listen to you and study hard with you, unless you can be the first in the whole grade in this test, we are not learning materials at all. How can we convince you! After all, you are from class one, and your grades are certainly better than ours! " Yi Chenyi solemnly said, in fact, it''s just to embarrass Ouyang Xiasha. Although Ouyang Xiasha always fought in primary school, she lost ten times and was a girl. Yi Chenyi, a few of them, were typical officials of the second generation. They were afraid of kidnapping when they were young. They all had some Kung Fu. Imagine if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s rebirth If you can win, don''t lose. As for the first place in the final exam of the whole grade, you should know that there are eight classes at this age. There are more than 40 students in one class, and there are more than 300 students in one grade. Ouyang Xiasha has been hovering around 200 since the third grade. It is impossible to be the first place in the grade. However, Yi Chenyi never thought that our Ouyang classmates were born again! So the result is also conceivable!


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the two boys who have been named. They have short broken hair, yellow brown eyes, indifferent temperament, and slightly provocative Danfeng eyes. Although they are still Zhengtai, it''s not hard to imagine how eye-catching they will be in the future. If you''re not wrong, this is mu Qingcang. His mother is a senior city official, and his father is a central resident in Xiangshi My grandfather is in Bianjing. He is the old commander of Bianjing! The other is not to mention Qiao Yelei, a smiling tiger with a smiling face every day. His father is the Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party Committee Secretariat, his mother is the president of Ye''s, the largest group in Xiangshi. Like Mu Qingcang''s grandfather, his grandfather lives in Bianjing and is the old chief of Bianjing! Both of them are typical of the third generation of the Red Emperor and the second generation of Quan, but they are willing to listen to Yi Chenyi''s words. It can be seen that Yi Chenyi''s identity is not simple. After Yi Chenyi''s accident, although she was discredited politically, she did come out soon. She was protected by these two younger brothers, and then she went abroad for more than ten years. After that, she was not Ouyang Xiasha A powerless ordinary people can know! But now, the three of them in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, that is their future helpers, so they also said: "good! I don''t have a problem, do you all? "


    Yi Chenyi never thought that this silly girl actually agreed. He didn''t want to cheat more, so he asked tentatively: "you can''t be serious? You are a girl. How can you be so violent? You are too small to stand up to our fists. I advise you to keep up with the times! So as not to be hurt and maimed! "


    "Ah? Is it xiaoyizi that you regret it? " Ouyang Xiasha blinked her big eyes and asked innocently.


    "I didn''t regret it. I was worried about what you were beaten by us. It''s not easy for Mr. Ji to explain it!" Yi Chenyi seems to be trampled on the tail of the cat, a time immediately said. He will never admit that he is a little distressed for this silly girl. If this silly girl knows, he doesn''t know how to win!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ll just set up our word for it! But if you want to go back, it''s too late! " Ouyang Xiasha joked and said that she wrote two letters quickly, which forced these silly children to submit. You think that if other people''s letters were all written, how shameful it would be for them to go back!"Who''s going to go back?" As a result, with Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion, all the students did not admit defeat, including Mu Qingcang, who was usually extremely calm, and Qiao Yilei, who was very thoughtful! After all, no matter how deep their minds are, they are just young and fledgling children. No matter how poor Ouyang Xiasha is, she has lived more than ten years than them!


    "All right! I''ll wait for you on the playground after school tonight! As for the exam, it''s only Wednesday. You can wait for Thursday to call Miss Ben boss! Ha ha Ouyang Xiasha smiles and says as she receives the notes.


    Next, the noisy classroom suddenly quieted down, and everyone sat down honestly. Some of them read books, but of course they couldn''t read textbooks. Most of them read Japanese comics, and some of them sleep on the table. But it''s not clear if they really read them carefully and sleep seriously! According to an internal interview many years later, this group of children revealed that when they finished signing, they immediately felt cheated when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, and the wind was blowing behind them! But this is also their life, although the most loss, but it is the most correct choice! In short, it is pain and happiness! Of course, these are afterwords!


    But at this time, Ouyang Xiasha just shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know what was going on. In one day, she signed two bookings, which was really depressing!

 Chapter 18

    In fact, although Ouyang Xiasha is sitting in her own position, her face seems to be very helpless. She signed two bookings in one day. In fact, her heart is not calm at this time. After all, what she is doing now is not something that is aboveboard and worthy of praise. How to say that she has some guilt in her conscience!


    But she also knows that she has no power, no money and no power. If she does not rely on the background of these children and the relationship between these children, she will have to wait for death in this society where everything depends on relationship and money!


    Even if they can no longer rely on their own ability, then the speed of their own development is absolutely slow. If they can''t keep up with the establishment of their own power, the difference between the results found by them will not be too big. They are all dead ends!


    When she was just reborn, she also wanted to keep a low profile and live an ordinary life. She just wanted to put away her wrist Bi and not let those children find out. But the hatred of the whole family being destroyed in her previous life could not be suppressed in her heart. Besides, how was wrist Bi affirmed by muqingchi in her previous life? She didn''t know what special method they had You can find wrist Bi, so even if you can suppress the hatred of exterminating the clan, will you wait for them to come and exterminate the clan again?


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that the answer is No. she can''t wait to die. She still has seven years to prepare for her. When she meets muqingchi again seven years later, she hopes that she has enough ability to protect her family and fight against muqingchi''s family!


    If you want to ask, since Ouyang Xiasha is a top student, why don''t you skip the grade and avoid meeting muqingchi? For this, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think about it, but if she ran away like that, it would be better not to meet her, but what if she did? What if I can''t escape?


    As the saying goes, "you can''t escape the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day of junior high school."! Since you can''t be sure and clear, don''t run away and really meet this challenge. Only when you are strong, you can really avenge the last generation''s annihilation, get rid of the potential danger in her life, and get rid of it, then her Ouyang Xiasha family can really live without worries!


    Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and looked at the familiar figures. She sighed helplessly and thought to herself, "since Ouyang Xiasha has no way to go back, I''ve pulled you into the water and calculated to make use of you. From now on, you are my real brothers. Ouyang Xiasha will do her best to make you prosperous! Peace! As long as you don''t give up and betray me, I''m willing to sacrifice myself for you! "


    Of course, the idea of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes is beautiful, but the final result is not in her expectation. The brothers did not make it, but the husband and wife made it for no reason. For this, many years later, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes just pretended to be very deep and said: "this is fate!" Of course, these are all afterwords!


    Thinking of Ouyang Xiasha, she looks at the people who are sitting on their seats with a smile. Her eyes are full of smiles. How do you think they are cute! Thinking for a while after school, I''d better start light!


    Then turned his head, smiling at the window, for the future has begun to calculate up in the heart! The dazzling smile of our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, of course, has already attracted the attention of those shoes. It''s just that it''s not easy to break out and pretend that they don''t know. They are constantly cursing and don''t look at them. However, when Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes really turn their heads as they expected, they don''t know why and have a faint sense of loss. At the same time, they think: "what do you say "She still looks good with a smile!"


    No matter how they feel, as time goes by, it''s time for Ouyang Xiasha to make an appointment with them, and the whole class goes to the playground behind the teaching building without exception!


    Of course, the standing position is on one side of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, while the rest of the children in class 8 are on the other side. If our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes were not a reborn mature woman, but a real 12-year-old baby, we would be scared to cry! But now there is no such if, so our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are still standing here with a good smile!


    "I don''t have a problem with either of you coming first or coming together!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    Although her skills in her previous life were really intolerable, and even if the kids across the street were more powerful, their military value was greatly reduced because of their age, but now she was only 12 years old and had not started to learn those skills. So in the afternoon, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes specially asked for two self-study classes at the end of the season and trained in the stadium of a unit next door Next, I didn''t expect that my body was so good when I was a child!


    And I don''t know why. Although I''m only 12 years old, the proficiency of my previous life doesn''t disappear because of my rebirth. On the contrary, it''s lighter. I don''t understand the reason. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to tangle more. Anyway, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? That''s why she adheres to the principle of provocation to the end. It''s better to have more than 40 of them together. The more powerful they are, the easier it is to accept them. After all, their age is absolute heroism!"Die wench, originally I don''t want to make a black hand, but you are so arrogant, don''t press your arrogance, how can I not pass my own this pass, Cang, Leizi, I come first!" Yi Chenyi said with some displeasure. Originally, I was going to let this smelly girl out, but she is too arrogant. If I don''t teach her a lesson today, I''ll go out and meet others later. They won''t let her like a gentleman! It''s good for her to have a long memory!


    "Be careful! Enough is enough! " Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang said softly. Some of them are worried that the little girl looks so weak that she can stand a blow from Yi!


    At ordinary times, the three superior people didn''t notice their own ideas. How strange it was, how different it was from them at ordinary times! Who cares so much about the people I met on the first day? Who would want her to look at herself and worry about her injury to the person she met on the first day?


    It was not until one day many years later, when several people got together to discuss their love history, that the three complained sweetly and complacently that they had been cheated by Sasha so early! The others are just all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and our Ouyang children''s shoes can only look at the blue sky with a sigh!


    Pull far, say to come back, in the whole class''s team, among them the head of three after expressing their own opinions, Ouyang Xiasha just smile, did not answer a word, just put a posture, provocative hook

 Chapter 19

    Ouyang Xiasha''s finger hook action strongly stimulates the nerves of the opposite ones. What''s merciful, what''s the girl''s pity for jade, what''s the gentleman''s demeanor? Under the weak control of 12 years old, those children go to hell. They only know that the other side looks down on them and doesn''t care about them at all!


    I don''t know if it''s because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about them. They are angry because of this, or they are not happy because they underestimate them. So without saying a word, Yi Chenyi attacks Ouyang Xiasha with one punch. Even Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei also attack them!


    These are exactly what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see. She knows that Mu Qingcang looks cold, and Qiao Yilei is a smiling tiger, but they can''t match the fact that they are only 12 years old. In time, they will become mature and introverted, but they are still very young now! In a word, you can pierce their disguise!


    Looking at the fists coming from three directions, Ouyang Xiasha is extremely calm. She grabs Yi Chenyi''s fists, then bends down to avoid the fists of Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei. She throws Yi Chenyi to the ground with one over shoulder fall, bends her leg and sweeps. Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang fall to the ground together! Ouyang Xiasha, holding her arm unharmed, went to one side, leaned against the wall, stood there and said with a smile, "in this way, did I win three times?"


    Although Ouyang Xiasha looks arrogant on the outside, she also thinks that these boys can be made. If they are not too young, if they are not born to 12 years old, but they have the proficiency, flexibility and strength of 25 years old, it is definitely not so easy to kill them today!


    Ouyang Xiasha once again congratulates herself!


    And three of them fell on the ground, and more than 40 of them were standing on one side. They were not calm in their hearts. They were staring at Ouyang Xiasha, who was leaning against the wall and was standing lazily, with a big mouth open! Oh, my God! They don''t have eyes, do they! This is a second kill! Or absolute second kill!


    Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei, in particular, were stunned for a long time and didn''t say a word. They knew what level they were. In order to be afraid that they would be kidnapped, their family had left them in the army since childhood. Although they were not the opponents of the soldiers in the army, now they are dealing with an ordinary adult. What''s the problem Big, not to mention the same age with them, but the three of them together, but don''t throw this little girl to the ground! What does that mean? Is this girl a monster?


    Looking at a group of people in a daze, especially the eyes of the three monsters, how could Ouyang Xiasha not see it? She could only say awkwardly: "what? Don''t you agree? "


    Interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, several of them returned to normal, embarrassed with some unconvinced thoughts, said to Ouyang Xiasha: "although we were careless just now, we are willing to accept defeat! You won three games! Come again! We won''t be so careless this time! "


    Now they completely forget that the rule they started to set was one-on-one, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t bother to remind her. As a result, she was happy to see it, so as not to fight one by one, without shock and tiredness!


    "Well! Don''t say that Miss Ben bullies you. All the people in class 8 can take a taxi and solve the problem once and for all. Miss Ben will convince you! " Ouyang said with a smile. It seems that she is not a big deal to a group of people!


    "You don''t want to be too arrogant, but since you have asked for it, how can we not give you face? Class eight can fight. Let''s let the girl know that she is too arrogant!" Ye answers Qiao Lei with a smile.

 Chapter 20

    He didn''t know why. He always felt in his heart that the purpose of this girl was to hope that they would go together, and he was confident that even if they went together, they would lose miserably. However, since it was what she wanted to see, he would help her push the boat along the river!


    "Come on! Brothers And the children of class eight also responded!


    But the next scene, can be said to be very tragic, even if more than 20 nearly 30 boys, but also take Ouyang Xiasha this little girl has no way, after all, even if you have 30 people, really can surround Ouyang Xiasha a circle is so few, a few laps down, on the ground, there are 30 injured different boys, and Ouyang Xiasha In addition to some messy clothes, the other is not much change!


    The children of this era grew up watching Gu Huo Zai, so their heroism worship is extremely serious. Even if they are hurt in different degrees, they don''t bear the grudge that is the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. On the contrary, they look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes from abnormal exclusion to stars in their eyes! Ouyang Xiasha is uncomfortable, just like she is a fat sheep who is watched by a group of hungry wolves!


    At this time, Yi Chenyi''s words lifted the awkward atmosphere: "I''d like to accept defeat! You will be the boss of our class in the future! But if you want us to study hard with you, the test the day after tomorrow is still better than that


    "I understand! One yard to one yard! If I can''t prove my own strength, what capital do I have to convince you! But you must firmly believe that your boss, I can definitely take the first place in the final exam on Wednesday, and you will review the previous textbooks these two days! I don''t think you want to be called crane tail! In my opinion, your bad mouth and mischief are just camouflage your protective color! I believe that we can get into No.5 Middle school together! I don''t want to give up you little followers Ouyang said with a smile. On the one hand, he took out the medicinal wine he took from home in the morning from his schoolbag and threw it to Yi Chenyi!


    "You''re so confident that you guessed we''d all get hurt?" Mu Qingcang asked lightly, although it was a question, but it was in a positive tone. But the mouth is said like this, the hand actually took the medicine wine to start to spread. This girl''s heart is really much, know not to slap face, lest they go back not to be easy to explain, but the body is a bit merciless!


    "Boss, you''re right. Who doesn''t want to get good grades and who doesn''t want their parents to be proud of themselves? We really don''t want to be ignored. Although you say we are enthusiastic, we have to see the exam results on Wednesday. Don''t give us so much hope and disappointment at that time!" Qiao Yilei immediately changed his voice and yelled with a smile, but he felt that the arrival of this girl might be their real hope!


    "Brag, watch your tongue!" Yi Chenyi picked an eyebrow, while wiping the medicinal wine, said jokingly.


    "Thank you for your concern! Before the test results come out on Wednesday, you can not call me boss. After the results come out, I will convince you! All right, I''ll go first! You should wipe the medicinal wine and go back. This medicinal wine is from our family. It''s easy to use. Sleep tonight and it will be OK next morning! Dear students, see you tomorrow! " Ouyang Xiasha walked in the direction of the school gate, waving her arms and saying with a smile. When we reached the turning point, Ouyang Xiasha stopped and continued with a smile: "and I''m very happy to meet you today!"


    If someone can see Ouyang Xiasha''s face at this time, they will be deeply attracted. The light of the setting sun shines on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, which is especially sacred

 Chapter 21

    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s back and hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the faces of class eight are full of youthful smiles, including the three who are always high above! Looking at their idols home, the children immediately got up and ran after their idols. In a short time, only three of them were left on the small playground!


    "Yi, Cang! What kind of girl do you think she is? How can a girl be so tough? " Qiao Yilei put away the smile on his face, seriously staring at the more and more distant figure in the distance, and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know what kind of girl she is, but I know that she has deeply attracted my eyes. I will unconsciously want to see her and care about her! If she does not care about me, I will not consciously angry! I think your performance seems to be the same as mine! Cang, your cold in front of her, already split, just so impulsive, not like normal you, and Leizi, you have been as calm as Cang, but just now you also broke the Gong! " Yi Chenyi looks at the figure that goes away gradually and says honestly.


    "Yi, you''re right! We were all impulsive just now! I didn''t expect that on the first day I met her, she had such a great influence on us Mu Qingcang replied positively.


    "I think this is the so-called love! This girl is still young now. Before she can decide who she likes, we need to unite the front to prevent the invasion of outsiders! " Qiao Yilei said while nodding his head for sure. Don''t think they are 12 years old, just like other children. In such a family, it''s normal for them to be precocious. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are reborn and precocious!


    "Leizi is right!" Yi Chenyi agreed. Good on their own, can not be cheap to others!


    "It seems that we won''t be bored in the future!" Mu Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Cang, you should smile more! Well, let''s go back! " Yi Chenyi looks at Mu Qingcang''s smiling face, some son is surprised, but the moment says calmly.


    "You want to smoke, don''t you?" Mu Qingcang said helplessly.


    "Ha ha! See time wench despise your ice face how to do Yi Chenyi said with a smile, and then ran to the school gate! And Mu Qingcang, who has heard Yi Chen''s anecdotes, is puzzled as he and Qiao Yilei catch up. Should he really smile more? However, the thought of Ouyang Xiasha being so fierce and different immediately relieved me. I thought maybe Ouyang Xiasha was different? What''s more, I''m not a laugher, just smile at the person I like, so as not to attract bees and butterflies! Yes, that''s it!


    On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes didn''t know that the precocious three had defined her as possession. They happily went back home and answered that they had a good day today after their parents'' inquiry, which made the parents who had been worried for a day feel relieved!


    As usual, after having dinner and taking a bath, he told his parents that he was going to read a book in the house. He had to make up the lessons he had done before. He had a good foundation in the past, and it was no problem for him to enter a good school, so he walked into the bedroom slowly. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to show off, but if she suddenly does too well in the exam, her parents will be surprised. She must give her parents a preventive injection in advance and let them get used to it slowly. No matter how good she gets, they won''t be surprised!


    Entering the bedroom, she turns over her books and reads a foreign novel. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly finds that she seems to have the ability to never forget. After reading it again, she can remember it clearly, even if she recites it. However, because she has just recovered from a serious illness, coupled with today''s physical exertion, Ouyang Xiasha soon feels sleepy and is not correcting With these problems, I lay in bed and soon fell asleep! But I don''t know why, when I fell asleep, I suddenly found myself standing in a place like a dream, a small bamboo building and a hill. There was a layer of mist floating around the hill. A stream came down from the mountain and flowed towards the invisible place in front of the door of the small bamboo building. There was a small well on both sides of the well where the stream passed by the door of the small bamboo building There are two pieces of land, one of which has nothing to grow, and the other has some children''s plants. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t admit it wrong, these children''s plants should be ginseng. Although the place is not big, it is extremely beautiful, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, and forget to return!


    Ouyang Xiasha quietly looking at the surrounding environment, feel their mood abnormal quiet, heart cross legged sat down, soon feel more light body!


    Ouyang Xiasha is sitting like this. She is not in a hurry, but the little beast hiding behind the well is depressed! Shouldn''t human beings look around as soon as they come in? Why does this girl have no curiosity as soon as she goes in? Why do you meditate as soon as you come in? No, no, it''s better to recognize the Lord first, then it can be at ease! Otherwise, miss this time, who knows when she will come in next time?


    So the little beast came out from behind the well and went in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha! Go to Ouyang Xiasha and try to attract Ouyang Xiasha with her cute state. Doesn''t it mean that girls like cute state? When the time comes, she will act like a coquettish, and the girl will surrender. She will take the initiative to make a contract with herself. Maybe there will be any benefits. Ha ha, it''s so smart! But what''s the situation now? The girl doesn''t open her eyes at all. How can she show her! Anxious little beast, left look and wobble, trying to attract a woman''s attention, but a woman is not conscious of opening her eyes, finally helpless little beast, had to put down their little want to take advantage of the mind, turn passive into active, sweet mouth said: "master, you are good!"Hearing a child''s voice, Ouyang Xiasha fiercely opened her eyes. When she saw a hairy dog in front of her, her motherhood overflowed. She picked up the little white dog and kissed it again and again, until the little white dog cried out again, "master!" Ouyang Xiasha just reacted and said in surprise, "can you talk? You just called me master? "


    "Yes! Master, this is the world of wrist Bi on your wrist, because you formed a blood contract with wrist Bi before you died last life, so wrist Bi took you back 13 years ago, when you were 12 years old! And I am the spirit of wrist Bi, and I am also the guardian of wrist bi - white unicorn beast Little white dog explained.


    "You mean, I''m reborn because of my wrist!" Ouyang Xiasha asked in surprise.

 Chapter 22

    "Yes! Yes, master Bai Qilin definitely nodded his head and said.


    "In other words, wrist Bi is actually a portable space, and now this space belongs to me!" Ouyang Xiasha widened her eyes and said in surprise and excitement. ha-ha! It''s really sleepy. I''ve just said that I want to build up my power, but I have nothing. God will give me a sweet cake!


    "Master, what you said is not completely correct. Wristband is a portable space, but it doesn''t belong to you now. You can go in and out freely, but you can''t use the things in it yet!" Bai Qilin explained. If master wants wrist Bi, he has to contract it. Ha ha! It seems that the host is very interested in wrist Bi, so he should be willing to make a contract with himself, right! It''s not a person at last! Excellent!


    "Ah! Don''t you mean blood deed? I can''t move the things inside. What do I want this space to do? " Ouyang Xiasha said speechless and disappointed. In my last life, this wrist Bi wanted to suck up all the blood in her body. As a result, what kind of blood contract is broken? Is that the effect? Can''t use, can only see, she asked to do what, to find their own guilt ah?


    "Master, listen to me! You have formed a blood contract with wrist Bi in your last life. As long as your soul is immortal, wrist Bi will always be your thing and won''t accept a second master. But it''s just a contract with your soul. If you want to use the things inside, you must use your body in this life to make another contract with me, that is, wrist Bi''s spirit! " Bai Qilin seriously explained to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Well! That would be great. By the way, what''s your name? " Ouyang Xiasha asked excitedly.


    "I don''t have a name. I only know that my species belongs to unicorn, because it''s a white variant. They all say that I''m a white unicorn, which is a different species. The former owner just called me white unicorn! I''ve never been named Bai Qilin explained with some disappointment. The owner does not give the name, is does not agree to own contract beast, also explained that the owner repels to own beast! It''s normal for animals who are not recognized to feel down!


    Ouyang Xiasha saw Bai Qilin''s loss. She felt very sad. She gently picked him up and said softly, "from now on, you will be called Haoyu! The mind is as vast as the universe


    "Master, do I really have a name? Thank you for your name Bai Qilin, no, it was Xiao Haoyu who choked with emotion. No one knows how sad it is for the beast who is not recognized by its master, especially in the heyday of cultivation. At that time, contract beasts were everywhere. Contract beasts who were not named would be discriminated against by other beasts!


    Originally Ouyang Xiasha was still strange, isn''t it a name? Is it necessary to be so happy? Later, after hearing Xiao Haoyu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha was distressed, and some children complained that Xiao Haoyu''s former owner was a name? Is it necessary to be so mean? In addition, Xiao Haoyu said that it has been lonely for thousands of years since its former owner was attacked and finally killed. Even if there was no name before, it was accompanied by the owner. However, loneliness is really a torture beast. Besides, it can''t get out at all, and the space is more and more different from the outside time! Loneliness really makes the beast collapse! Through Xiao Haoyu''s story, Ouyang Xiasha also understands why Xiao Haoyu has been so active! So doting with a smile said: "Xiao Haoyu, from now on, you are my most loyal, can entrust back partner!"


    "Thank you, master!" Xiaohaoyu moved said. It did not expect that it could be so happy!


    "Xiao Haoyu, don''t say thank you to me in the future, but how can I contract you?" Ouyang Xiasha holds xiaohaoyu tightly and asks. In her heart, Xiao Haoyu is still a child. A child has to bear the void in the space for thousands of years. It''s really hard for her. She must care more about it in the future!


    "Master, you just need to concentrate and force a drop of your own blood essence to fall into my brow! Then from now on, my master and I will live together Bai Qilin said positively.


    "Xiao Haoyu, you said you would die with me. Why did your former master die? Are you ok?" Ouyang Xiasha asked strangely.


    "Because the former master didn''t agree with Haoyu, we just signed an equal contract. When the former master died, Haoyu would be fine! Master, are you not willing to sign a soul contract with Haoyu? " Hao Yu some son lose of say.


    "Why? I think you are really stupid. You know, my life is certainly not as long as you, and I will encounter more danger than you. Why do you suffer like this? " Ouyang Xiasha said painfully.


    "Master, as long as we sign the contract, you will have a copy of" wrist Bi Jue "in your mind, then you can start to practice. With the improvement of master''s practice level, master''s life will be longer and longer, until Mahayana becomes an immortal! The life of the master will live with the world! As for the danger mentioned by the master, Haoyu is willing to face it with the master. Since the master agrees with Haoyu and gives him his name, Haoyu should help the master! " Haoyu replied positively.


    "I see! For the sake of Xiao Haoyu and myself, I''ll practice hard and make myself stronger. No one can make up his mind! " Ouyang Xiasha firmly replied. Then, according to Xiao Haoyu''s words, he concentrated his energy to force out a drop of his blood essence and fell into Xiao Haoyu''s eyebrow. Then, a huge six pointed star contract array was formed under the feet of one person and one beast. A Book of "wrist Bi Jue" appeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, and Xiao Haoyu also became the original size. With the power of Xiao Haoyu''s contract, Ouyang Xiasha finally arrived at Kaifeng In the early days of the light, Xiao Haoyu didn''t upgrade because of his high level and the power of the contract!Looking at Xiao Haoyu in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha was very excited. She thought that if she had a chance, she would ride Xiao Haoyu''s original appearance out, Dora!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you! Are you scared by Haoyu? " Haoyu asked stupidly.


    "No, it''s beautiful! If there''s a chance to show in front of people, Doraemon Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. After answering, I found that I had told the truth, and then I laughed awkwardly at Xiao Haoyu! Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiao Haoyu is in a very good mood. There is nothing better than the owner''s sincere praise to make the beast happy!


    Ouyang Xiasha has no foundation, and she has been promoted directly because of the contract matrix, so her foundation is very unstable. So under Xiao Haoyu''s advice, Ouyang Xiasha suppresses her curiosity and excitement, sits cross legged, absorbs the strong aura in the space, and stabilizes her foundation!

 Chapter 23

    A moment later, she finished meditation, stabilized her breath, and determined that her foundation was stable. Ouyang Xiasha picked up Xiao Haoyu and walked towards the bamboo house. She had to ask some questions first, otherwise she would not be at ease! And Xiao Haoyu seems to know that Ouyang Xiasha has a lot of questions, so she is allowed to hold her!


    "Master, if you have anything, just ask! After asking, I''ll go outside and have a drink of that spirit spring. Actually, I should have drunk it just now. But I''m too excited to tell you that the spring water can wash essence and cut marrow. From the beginning of cultivation, the later I drink it, the more painful it will be. I''m sorry, master! " Haoyu said with some guilt.


    "It''s OK, I know you are unintentional. I''ve experienced the pain in my last life. The pain in my body is nothing at all!" Ouyang Xiasha comforted and said. Then he took a deep breath and seriously asked Xiao Haoyu, "Xiao Haoyu, you should know the situation of my last life."


    Xiao Haoyu definitely nodded, and then said: "at that time, although we did not sign the contract, but you outside everything, I can see!"


    "Well, I want to know how muqingchi knows wrist Bi in my hand, and how to be sure that wrist Bi is what she is looking for. Their family can ignore the government and openly kill people in the street, so it must be very powerful. I''m so low level now, and I''m certainly not their opponent. If they find wrist Bi again, I''m not sorry, but it will affect my family I don''t want the disaster of extermination to happen again Ouyang Xiasha said painfully, while saying that the scenes of relatives'' passing away in the last life appeared unconsciously in front of her eyes!


    "Master! Nuwa, the mother of human beings, has been admired by the people of China since ancient times for she made man by kneading earth, making stone for heaven, and helping the human race to subdue many demons. It is said that in order to save her daughter who died of illness, Nu Wa once focused her ten thousand years of cultivation on a colorful jade that used to be used to mend the sky. Since then, the spirit stone has special power, and wrist Bi is said to be polished from fragments of Nu Wa stone! So the aura it sends out can be felt by practitioners, whether it''s cultivating immortals, demons or spirits! The reason why muqingchi can know your wrist Bi is that she is a practitioner. And the reason why she can only confirm your wrist Bi after so many years is because the world environment pollution is too serious and the aura is thin, so their level is not high. As long as the owner enters the space more, she will meet muqingchi or her family again seven years later, It''s a piece of cake to destroy their whole family! But it''s just the Mu family in the world! What really wants to rob the master''s wrist Bi is not the Mu family in the world. They just follow orders! As for the problem that the master is worried about, wrist Bi will be found. The master can rest assured. Since the master has a blood contract with wrist Bi, wrist Bi will automatically hide his aura. After the master and I have reached a soul contract, wrist Bi will disappear automatically and be stored in the deep of the master''s brow. As long as the master does not meet the old man of Mu family, it will be OK! " Haoyu explained seriously.


    "The Mu family in the world? The old man of Mu family, what do you mean? Xiao Haoyu, our family is still in danger, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha asked nervously.


    "In addition to the ordinary world, there is also the realm of cultivation in the same interface. Above this, there is the fairyland! The old man of Mu family that I said is the master of Mu family in Xiuzhen world. He is the one who let Mu family in FanJie snatch the master''s wrist Bi. He wants to use wrist Bi to cultivate Dixian! The master doesn''t have to worry. Although he is old enough and has a good level, he can''t get to the robbery! If the master practices well, even if he meets him after seven years, he won''t lose to him alone. Moreover, he can''t leave the cultivation world for too long. After all, he has a big family to manage. If he leaves for too long, he will be in chaos. The only thing to worry about is the problem of power, that is, the master can''t beat him with two fists and four hands. No matter how powerful the master is, he can reach the level of Dixian at most in seven years People who are distracted by a group of people are still powerless! " Haoyu serious analysis said.


    "I see! Now that I have come to this stage and have this opportunity, I can''t say I won''t avenge my previous life. What''s more, I have already planned to build my own power. The lessons of my last life have told me that if I want my family to live a good life, I must have strong enough wings to protect them! Since Haoyu has given me a reassurance, I will certainly refuel well! " Ouyang Xiasha firmly grasped her fist and said.


    "I believe in the master! And Haoyu will also help the master, the master can not look down on Haoyu, Haoyu is very powerful! " Xiao Haoyu said.


    "I know that our little Haoyu is the best! Let''s go and wash the rest of the marrow for a while Ouyang Xiasha picked up xiaohaoyu, who had already shrunk, and walked towards the door. Xiao Haoyu, who was praised, also raised his little tail high. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but raise her mouth slightly! When she got to the well head, Ouyang Xiasha asked Xiao Haoyu in her arms, "do you drink this water? How much do you drink? "


    "Yes! This is the water. The master can drink as much as he can. The more the better! But it will be very painful in a moment, master, come on From Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, some of Haoyu''s children are distressed and some of them feel guilty. They are all over excited for a moment. If they start to let the host drink, the pain will be less!"Nothing! Xiao Haoyu, believe in the master Ouyang Xiasha comfort said, and then take a gourd next to the well, began to drink, since the more the better, then she tried to drink! Until Ouyang Xiasha''s stomach drinks like she''s pregnant and can''t drink any more! Ouyang Xiasha, who had just been drinking, was just about to make a few jokes for Xiao Haoyu. Before she said anything, she felt pain like cramps and bone removal. Finally, she turned pale and sweated. She was still holding on to her teeth, but the more she got to the back, the more she couldn''t stand it. Finally, she had to roll on the ground! Ouyang Xiasha how hope that they can faint, but such pain, but the more pain, the more sober nerves! And on one side of the little Haoyu, full of heartache, but helpless, can only keep on cheering for Ouyang Xiasha!


    Two hours later, the pain finally disappeared. Ouyang Xiasha''s face was pale. Xiao Haoyu quickly bit the gourd ladle, dug up a ladle of water, and poured it into Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. It was amazing. Ouyang Xiasha, who was already weak and couldn''t even move her fingers, suddenly felt full of strength!

 Chapter 24

    "Xiao Haoyu, this water?" Sitting up, Ouyang Xiasha asks curiously.


    "Master, the spring water is used to wash the essence and cut the marrow, and the stream water can save lives. Although it can''t achieve the effect of bringing the dead back to life, as long as you still have a breath and drink some of the stream water, you can get much better and even recover completely! As for the river in the distance, it is conducive to growth. As long as the owner uses the river to irrigate plants and trees, or raise fish and shrimp, he will have unexpected results! " Xiao Haoyu said.


    "The river?" Ouyang Xiasha looked up curiously, and found that the space has really become larger. There is a river more than there is. So she asked, "this river?"


    "Master, do you think the wristband made of Nuwa stone fragments is really only that small? This wristband is upgraded with the master''s level. Just now, because of the contract with me, the master''s space has been upgraded from rotating light to Kaiguang, and the washing essence and cutting marrow just now, although it helps the master absorb the power that has not been absorbed, it is only from the early stage of Kaiguang to the middle stage of Kaiguang because it is too few! Of course, the harder it gets to the back! " Xiao Haoyu explained.


    "So it is! Can you grow anything on this land? " Ouyang Xiasha curiously asked, if anything can, then her start-up capital will know how to come.


    "Master, I see what you mean! However, you may be disappointed. You can plant anything here, but it will mutate. For example, if the host plants ordinary fruit, it will grow into ordinary spirit fruit. Spirit fruit is much bigger than ordinary fruit, so the host will take it out to sell, won''t it attract people''s attention? The seeds left by the former owner in the bamboo house are the seeds of the fairyland. Haoyu suggests that the owner plant those seeds first, and then plant others for the extra seats. However, the owner can sell these ginseng, but it''s better not to sell them too much. After all, the owner has to refine the medicine in the future, but there is a great demand for these ginseng and so on Xiao Haoyu said seriously.


    "I see. By the way, don''t always call me master. You are my companion. Call me sister Sasa later." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "All right, sister Sasha!" Xiao Haoyu replied sweetly. It''s good to pay attention!


    "By the way, Xiao Haoyu, can you make space?" Ouyang Xiasha suddenly asked.


    "Yes!" Xiaohaoyu expected to answer, is sister Shasha going to take herself out?


    "Tomorrow, I''ll find an excuse to take you out. Later, you will live with me. When you want to enter the space, let''s enter the space together!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, Xiao Haoyu has been lonely for so long, he can''t let it alone, he went out for a day, it can live in it for a year!


    "Really? It''s very kind of you, sister Sasha Xiao Haoyu was moved and choked. In fact, she always wanted to ask, but sister Sasa was too kind to herself. She didn''t dare to ask too much, so she didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, sister Sasa said it by herself. How could she not be moved? You know, she didn''t remember how long she hadn''t gone out to see the sun, even if the aura in the space was abundant, even if the outside environment It''s bad!


    "Fool! Come on, let''s get the seeds! By the way, take a suit of your former master''s clothes, and then take a bath. It stinks all over. It''s disgusting Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. Then a beast and a man walked towards the bamboo building After planting the seeds, taking a bath, and meditating for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha estimated that the day was about to dawn outside, so she followed the way of Xiao Haoyu and promised to take Xiao Haoyu out today. Then she left the space!


    Looking out of the window, the sun has been out of the window. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t plan to go to bed any more. Although she didn''t sleep all night, she is in a strange spirit. After changing her clothes, she goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face! After washing her face, she raised her head and suddenly saw herself in the mirror. Ouyang Xiasha was a little dull. Although she was still herself, her facial features were obviously clearer. In the mirror, she could blow and burst, and her skin was as thick as cream. Her appearance was absolutely different from that of the past. Although she was beautiful and her skin was very good, she was even worse than that of the present Thousands of miles away! Girls like to be beautiful, so Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with what she looks like now. She also wants to know how to answer what her parents want to ask later. Anyway, as long as her parents are good, they usually won''t ask more!


    Sure enough, when eating, Ouyang''s mother and father have been staring at their daughter. They even seem absent-minded and can''t stand their parents'' eyes. Ouyang Xiasha has to pretend to be strange and ask, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always look at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    "Girl, don''t you think your skin is getting better if you haven''t seen me all night! More beautiful than ever Ouyang''s mother couldn''t help asking strangely.


    "Really? I haven''t looked at it carefully, but mom, if you say so, it shows that the formula I dreamt about last night is really useful! " Ouyang Xiasha replied solemnly.


    "What formula? The effect is so good! It''s still a dream Ouyang mother does not believe said.


    "Really, I went to bed last night and dreamt that an old man gave me a prescription of tea and said what it was for detoxification. After that, I suddenly woke up. Anyway, I didn''t think it was a bad thing, and my mouth was dry, so I got up in the middle of the night and mixed a cup to drink. Then I suddenly felt a lot of pain all over. After a while, I was covered with smelly black things £¡ At that time, I didn''t pay attention to my drowsiness. It turned out to be so effective! " Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be very surprised, picked up a mirror beside her, looked left and right, and then said excitedly."Ah! old man? Dream? " Ouyang father and Ouyang mother obviously don''t believe it, but this night the skin became so good, and there was more aura all over. It doesn''t look fake, it''s not those mysterious things, it really can''t explain, but the daughter is OK! But women love beauty, so Ouyang''s mother hesitated again and again, and said with some embarrassment, "then Sasha, how about going home from school at night and making a drink for her parents?"


    "Good! No problem! " Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and replied positively that what she said now is mysterious, which is to pave the way for her to take out some messy things. Although her parents advocate science now and don''t believe it, as long as it is confirmed in the evening, they won''t feel strange about those mysterious things they take in the future. After all, they want to be reborn Good protection of family, so there are good things also hope to share with family!


    After dinner, Ouyang Xiasha happily went out of the door. As soon as she went out, Ouyang Xiasha took out Xiao Haoyu. Xiao Haoyu also consciously became the size of a slap, hiding in Ouyang Xiasha''s pocket! One animal and one person happily go to Ouyang Xiasha''s primary school!

 Chapter 25

    As soon as I entered the classroom of class 8, the classroom, which was originally full of ridicule, quieted down in an instant. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, who looked like a fairy child, everyone was so dull that they didn''t respond. Suddenly, there was a "boss"! Let the original quiet classroom, and suddenly changed the ridicule miscellaneous up!


    "Boss, you are beautiful again!"


    "Boss, you are not only beautiful, but also good at Kung Fu. How about teaching us?"


    "Boss, you are just like that fairy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha some children at a loss to look at the abnormal excited children, suddenly some children regret that they are so against this face directly come in, should first paint some children ash, let them have a process of adaptation! Although some of their children are slightly addicted to cleanliness, but how much better than their enthusiasm! No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so at a loss. She has been surrounded by so many people for the first time in her life!


    "All right, be quiet!" Seeing the embarrassment of Ouyang Xiasha, Yi Chenyi says aloud. The liberated Ouyang Xiasha gives a grateful smile to Yi Chenyi! On the surface, Yi Chenyi seems to be dismissive, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that Yi Chenyi''s ears are red as if he had drunk blood! Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about Yi Chenyi''s attitude. In her eyes, these children are a group of little kids!


    A day like this has not been in danger, passed lightly! Just for everyone a "boss", Ouyang Xiasha is very excited, also more firm to protect them, help them in the end of the faith! Although on this day, there are some things that I don''t understand, such as I don''t know why the three are always deliberately trying to find fault with her, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that these children are trivial things, so she doesn''t care about them. She puts away her schoolbag and just walks to the door of the classroom! The three yelled to her in a hurry: "Ouyang Xiasha, wait a minute, let''s go together!" Although I don''t quite understand why they want to go with themselves, Ouyang Xiasha still stops and waits for them seriously! Looking at Ouyang Xiasha willing to wait for them, the three hearts are happy! But it''s not so nice to say!


    "Ouyang Xiasha, let''s go to school together! You can''t wait for us Yi Chenyi said overbearing.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought about it. Although she didn''t quite understand why they suddenly wanted to go with her, she replied in the affirmative, "OK!" Their parents are civil servants, and their parents also belong to civil servants. It''s just a matter of official position. So they are not only on the way, but also not far away. It''s nothing to walk together. On the contrary, their parents don''t have to worry about going to and from school all the time. For example, they are going to walk alone this morning, but they have said good things for a long time. Since they are going to walk together, their parents will be better You can work less, and there is no harm!


    "Well, then, at 7:10 every morning, you will wait for us at the gate of the yard in your community! Don''t run around, don''t wait for us Qiao Yilei said with a smile.


    "Oh Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, we''ll call you Shasha later. Don''t object! You can call me Chen Yi or Yi or Yi brother! Call Qiao ye Leizi or Ye Lei or Ye brother, Mu Qingcang or Qingcang or Ye brother! We have a birthday. You are half a year younger than us! To be exact, you won''t be twelve until the beginning of next year! We will be twelve in the second half of this year! There''s nothing wrong with calling brother! " Yi Chenyi affirmed.

 Chapter 26

    Ouyang Xiasha''s head suddenly burst out a few black threads. She called their elder brother. It was nothing, but now she is twenty-five souls in her body. She really can''t stand calling a few little kids! So he said weakly, "OK! You call me Sasha! I call you Yi, Leizi, Cang


    "Sasha, don''t laugh at others in the future!" Mu Qingcang said very seriously that she didn''t know how good she looked at her smile. Today, she kept smiling because of embarrassment. Looking at those children''s eyes shining, he was not happy! So it''s necessary to remind me that even if I want to smile, I can only smile at him. Of course, this sentence is in Mu Qingcang''s mind!


    For mu Qingcang suddenly out of a sentence, make Ouyang Xiasha Leng Leng. However, although she didn''t understand what was going on, she nodded for sure. She didn''t laugh. Of course, she didn''t laugh at others casually!


    In addition to the beginning of these children some arrogant with orders, all the way is still harmonious, but Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are a little strange, why they always ask their own preferences! For example, "what does Sasha like to eat?" "Where does Sasha like to go most?" "What color does Sasha like?" And so on! But Ouyang Xiasha answered honestly! It''s not that we Ouyang children''s shoes are slow and don''t know about feelings. It''s really because Ouyang Xiasha never thought that these three would be so precocious! After all, the children after 80 are not mature early!


    Finally arrived at the small yard where Ouyang Xiasha''s house was, the three told each other, for fear that Ouyang Xiasha would forget tomorrow, until Ouyang Xiasha repeatedly promised that they would not forget, the three reluctantly let Ouyang Xiasha go back! But the three did not leave until Ouyang Xiasha walked into her apartment building and walked towards her courtyard!


    After dinner at home, Ouyang''s mother can''t wait to try the so-called detoxification tea. Ouyang Xiasha is also happy to go to the kitchen to make it. In fact, it''s diluted with the well water of the space. For some things like orange peel, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want her parents to be too painful, just help them to adjust slowly!


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to give up. Just at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha asked Xiao Haoyu to help. Ouyang''s parents have no spiritual roots and can''t practice at all. Well water is just for them to recuperate their body. One time is no different from a little drinking. So it''s better to let them separate their pain than one-time pain! Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t practice because her parents didn''t have spiritual roots. She was sad to think that one day she would leave. Until Xiao Haoyu told her that she had learned alchemy and could find a way to prolong her parents'' life. Then she studied alchemy and maybe she could find the elixir to grow spiritual roots. She was relieved and more determined that she wanted to learn alchemy well My idea!


    Holding two cups of tea, Ouyang Xiasha said to her parents, "Mom and Dad! Because you have passed the age of growth and development, so this tea has been diluted by me, so the effect will not be as obvious as me. Of course, the pain will not be as strong as me. But as long as you insist on drinking a cup every night, after a month, I guarantee that you will have the same effect as me! Although it has been diluted, it will still hurt. You should hold on to it


    "Don''t worry! Girl, you can insist on it. I and your mother are two adults, but they have been diluted. Isn''t that ok? " Ouyang''s father replied with a smile, then took a look at Ouyang''s mother, took the cup and drank the tea in it!

 Chapter 27

    Then, Ouyang''s parents clenched their teeth with the pain of tearing. Half an hour later, they understood what their daughter meant by the pain, and then they understood why her daughter told them again and again. They thought that what she drank was not diluted, and then they thought that what she had just diluted was so painful. How could her daughter hold on to it! I look at my daughter painfully, until I smell the stench, I find that the stench comes from me! Looking down, they immediately blushed and ran to the bathroom with their clothes. It was only 20 minutes later that they came out of the bathroom! Then I found that the pain just now had already drained my strength, and the strength of taking a bath had already belonged to extraordinary exertion! Sitting on the sofa, I don''t want to move any more!


    Seeing her parents'' appearance, Ouyang Xiasha laughingly picked up the well prepared stream and said to her parents, "come on! Mom and Dad, drink this glass of water, I promise you have the strength to kill cattle! "


    He took the tea cup on the table and drank it. What made them confused was that they were full of strength, just like her daughter said! So they all looked at their daughter with doubts! Seems to be asking the reason!


    Ouyang Xiasha has known for a long time that this is the result, but the lingguo planted in the future and the ginseng that is going to be sold at the weekend will all appear in her life. Instead of being surprised every day, it''s better to tell her parents the truth half true! She firmly believes that parents will never harm themselves! In her last life, her parents were willing to sacrifice themselves, but also to protect themselves. If her parents can''t believe it, she really doesn''t know who to believe! So he put away his smile and said to his parents seriously, "it''s like this! Mom and Dad, what I said may be mysterious, but it''s all true! I hope you can believe that, in fact, I said that dreams are false. It was an old man who said in the middle of last night that he was a man in the world of cultivation and wanted to take me as an apprentice. These things were gifts he gave me and some little magic tricks! " Then he filled the empty water cup in front of his parents again, took out Xiao Haoyu from his pocket and continued to say to his parents, "he said that he would come every three or five days to teach me some magic skills. This is the guardian beast he gave me to protect me!"


    As if to confirm the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiao Haoyu also jumped on the ground with cooperation, and instantly became one tenth of the size of his body, that is, one tenth, which is much larger than the average Alaska! Then he said: "Ouyang dad, Ouyang mom, Hello


    Ouyang father and Ouyang mother have been receiving science education and advocating science theory. Suddenly they see it as deceiving things, or they really can''t be real anymore. Suddenly, some children are stunned, especially when they see Xiao Haoyu!


    Ouyang''s father has been an official for so many years. He has seen a lot of big scenes. He first reacted and said to Ouyang Xiasha: "Shasha! I wish your mother and I knew all these things! Don''t talk to anyone out there, including your aunts and aunts! There are too many people and too many mouths, so as not to bring you trouble! "


    "Yes! Sasha, your father and I can only know it. After all, it''s too mysterious. Seeing is not believing. Your father and I can''t believe it! " Ouyang mother also said.


    "Don''t worry! Mom and Dad, Shifu is afraid that I''m in danger. He''s afraid that I''m too small to keep my mouth and cause people to siege me. That''s why he let Xiao Haoyu protect me. But Shifu is worried too much. I''m not a radio station. Who''s free to broadcast everywhere! Today, I don''t really want to help you to improve your physique. You are my closest person, and I won''t just say that! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, pretending to be indifferent. The purpose is to reassure her parents!


    "You child, your master is for your own good, and you don''t know what''s good!" Ouyang mother spoiled said, and then looked at the side of the small Haoyu, said with a smile: "your name is Haoyu, then our family Shasha after please you!"


    "Mother Ouyang, don''t worry! I will protect sister Sasha to the death Xiao Haoyu replied positively.


    "Xiao Haoyu, since you call my sister, call my mother as well! It''s all a family. Why be polite? Besides, you can become a man in the future! " Ouyang Xiasha saw the silence in Xiao Haoyu''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "May I?" Xiao Haoyu looked at Ouyang''s father and mother, and asked weakly.


    "Of course, we are looking forward to Xiao Haoyu becoming a human being!" Ouyang''s mother replied with a smile that she had always liked these little beasts. She used to call her son and daughter for the beasts raised at home. In addition, her daughter said that it could become a human form, and the envy in the eyes of the little beast. Suddenly, Ouyang''s mother began to have a flood of maternal love! What''s more, besides being an animal, it can think and talk. What''s the difference between it and a person!


    "Yes! There is only one child in our family, Shasha, and xiaohaoyu. This family is also very busy! But I''m also looking forward to Xiao Haoyu becoming a human figure. He should be very handsome and lovely! " Ouyang''s father also joked. In Ouyang''s father''s eyes, this beast can speak, that is, immortal beast. It can''t be treated as an ordinary beast. There are few people in the family. He has one more son. He is too happy to have one more son. Moreover, this is the son of immortal beast. It''s their high climb!Xiao Haoyu shrunk his body, threw himself into Ouyang''s parents'' arms, sobbed and cried: "thank you, mom and dad are willing to accept me!" He had never seen his parents since he was a child, because he was a white alien. He had been abandoned by his parents since he was born. He didn''t understand what father''s love and mother''s love were. He just saw the interaction between sister Sasha and her parents. To be honest, he was extremely envious. He didn''t expect that his family would accept him and treat him as a member of the family rather than a pet Wu, a small animal, it''s a good feeling! Because of the sublimation of mood, Xiao Haoyu suddenly felt the discomfort of his body, so he disappeared in the arms of Ouyang''s parents, leaving only one sentence: "Mom and Dad, sister Shasha, the bottleneck that Xiao Haoyu has been stuck for thousands of years has finally broken through. When we meet again next time, Xiao Haoyu is human!"


    "Shasha, Haoyu, what''s this Ouyang''s mother asked excitedly. She heard Xiao Haoyu''s words, but in order to be sure she didn''t hear it wrong, she asked her daughter! Although Ouyang''s father didn''t ask, he also raised his ears and looked at Ouyang Xiasha seriously!


    "Mom, you didn''t hear me wrong. It won''t be long before you can see your real son!" Ouyang mother''s mind, Ouyang Xiasha how can not know, but still very patiently replied.


    "Is that dangerous?" Ouyang''s father asked with some worry.


    Seeing that her parents sincerely accepted Xiao Haoyu, how could Ouyang Xiasha have the heart to tell them that there would be certain risks, so she could only pretend to be calm and said: "it''s OK!" But I still want to go into wrist Bi Li at night and help Xiao Haoyu!

 Chapter 28

    That night, because Ouyang''s parents were worried about Xiao Haoyu, and they had experienced pain, they washed and went to bed early! And Ouyang Xiasha is also happy to go to the wrist Bi space, although it''s only a moment''s time, but inside the wrist Bi space, there are a lot of spirit clouds on the top of Xiao Haoyu''s head!


    "Xiao Haoyu, are you ok! Can I help you? " Ouyang Xiasha walked quickly in the past, looking at xiaohaoyu''s frown, some worried asked.


    "Sister Shasha, we need to survive when we become human beings, but we can''t survive inside. We have to go outside. I think that''s one of the reasons why I can''t break through this bottleneck for thousands of years! Now I have absorbed enough aura to fight against thunder robbery. I''ll go first for a while, and sister Sasha will follow me, but you must stay away from me. When I get through the thunder robbery, feed me with the stream water, and then put me in my wrist. The real time is about three weeks to a month, and I will appear in front of you again! " Xiao Haoyu said positively to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I understand. You''re safe! Don''t worry about me, Xiao Haoyu, come on! Mom and I are looking forward to your success Ouyang Xia Sha encouraged to say.


    "I''ll come on! Let''s go first, sister Sasha! Our spiritual connection, even if you can''t keep up with me, you can find me soon! " Xiaohaoyu firmly said, and then disappeared in the wrist Bi space, and Ouyang Xiasha, also said nothing, according to the connection between them, followed up!


    Ouyang Xiasha jumps down from the window, using her familiar footwork and following the breath of xiaohaoyu, she catches up all the way until she reaches a remote and uninhabited suburb of Xiangshi. Then she looks at the seven color clouds with thunder and lightning coming from the dark sky. Ouyang Xiasha knows that this is the so-called thunder robbery! Looking at a three wide lightning strike on Xiao Haoyu''s body, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt a lot of pain in her heart. She quickly searched for "wrist Bi Jue" in her mind and wanted to find out if there was any way to help Xiao Haoyu! Unfortunately, the result is to let Ouyang Xiasha disappointed, thunder robbery is a test for the cultivator, so can only resist hard, can''t resist! But fortunately, the beast shape only needs to resist nine thunderbolts!


    When the last lightning struck Xiao Haoyu, the colorful clouds moved away. Ouyang Xiasha rushed up, took out a cup of stream water and fed it to Xiao Haoyu. She found that Xiao Haoyu was not in any serious trouble. Then she took a breath of relief, and took it into the wrist Bi according to Xiao Haoyu''s instructions! Then go back the same way!


    Because she was worried about Xiao Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha stayed in wrist Bi all night. She repeatedly determined that Xiao Haoyu just left wrist Bi as if she had fallen asleep. The rest could only wait for three weeks and a month according to what Xiao Haoyu said! When she got out of her wrists, Bi didn''t feel sleepy any more, so she took a toothbrush and began to wash. Later, she remembered that today was a very important test. It was still early, so she flipped through the textbook. When Ouyang''s parents got up and made breakfast, Ouyang Xiasha came out of her room!


    After breakfast, I made sure with Ouyang''s parents that Xiao Haoyu would be OK, and I would come back safely in a month at most. Ouyang''s parents just let themselves go to school!


    Go to the gate of the community, see already waiting for there three, Ouyang Xiasha immediately remembered, he promised they would wait for them, fortunately they came, otherwise he must go first! Because of the promise I made yesterday, I have already forgotten to go to the eight claw country!


    "Sasha, what''s your expression? It can''t be that you have forgotten to wait for us!" Qiao Yilei looks at Ouyang Xiasha with a surprised expression and asks suspiciously.


    "How?" Ouyang Xiasha some son guilty said.


    "Not the best! Today is the exam. How is Sasha reviewing? Are you sure that if you want to be the boss and help us improve our grades, we can''t be the first in the exam, and we can also help you convince those kids! Of course, don''t thank us too much! " Yi Chenyi pretends to be natural and unrestrained.


    "Hello! You three don''t believe that I can be the first in the exam! Is there anyone you pour cold water on? " Ouyang Xiasha asked in silence. Seeing their three guilty hearts, Ouyang Xiasha was helpless and thought: OK! From more than 200 to number one, it''s really impossible! No wonder they don''t believe it, but they can''t lose when they understand it in their heart, so they say to the three helplessly: "have a little confidence in me, OK?"


    "All right! Come on, Sasha Mu Qingcang said.


    Talking about Sheng Huan all the way, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, these kids are not only a little bit poisonous, but also very cute! But Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, it also depends on who in front of good?


    Because of the temporary decision to turn the final exam into a full real simulation exam, Ouyang Xiasha finally breathed a sigh of relief after she handed in the final exam paper on Friday night, just like the regular exam in junior high school! In other words, it''s really tiring to have such a loose test for three days! On the way back after the test, the three asked Ouyang Xiasha what they were going to do on the weekend and whether they would like to go to the amusement park together. Ouyang Xiasha finally said perfunctorily that if they wanted to go to a relative''s house, they would give up!In fact, Ouyang Xiasha is not a liar either. She has to go to her uncle''s house on weekends and Sundays. On Saturday, her parents have to work overtime for half a day, so she spent Saturday at home. Early in the morning on Saturday, after asking her parents for ten yuan, Ouyang Xiasha went to the biggest traditional Chinese medicine store in Xiangshi. Today, her goal is to deal with a ginseng tree and buy some trees and vegetables The seeds of plants are planted all over the empty space in the wrist Bi!


    Entering Tongji hall, the largest traditional Chinese medicine store in Xiangshi, Ouyang Xiasha began to look around! Speaking of Tongjitang, it is also the largest Chinese medicine store in China. If it wasn''t for its reputation, it would still be good until it was 25 years old, and it has always maintained its antique characteristics. It may not choose it, but I hope it is right!


    "Little sister, do you want to buy any medicine? Tell Uncle, uncle help you catch! Or is there anything I can do for my uncle? " A middle-aged man in a robe of the Republic of China asked Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look down on the man because she was a child, and didn''t change her face because she didn''t look around as if she didn''t buy medicine. Moreover, the sincerity in his eyes showed that the words he asked were from the bottom of her heart, so she affirmed her choice and said in a good mood: "uncle, I''m not a drug buyer, I''m a drug seller £¡¡±

 Chapter 29

    "Selling medicine?" When the middle-aged man heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he felt a little confused. He thought of thousands of possibilities. Maybe the little girl really came to buy medicine, maybe she went to the wrong place, maybe she had been to a baby''s home "If the middle-aged man wants to sell the medicine for a moment, does it really mean that he can''t give it to the young girl at different ages?"


    Ouyang Xiasha understood that because she was young, if she wanted to see their boss directly, anyone would feel that she was a little too much for herself. This middle-aged man was already very good, and he didn''t have any calculation in his eyes. Besides, if he really had any idea, it would be easy for him to solve an ordinary man as a cultivator, so he pretended to want to It''s like taking something from your backpack. In the world, you reach into the space, take out something wrapped in cloth, hand it to the middle-aged man carefully, and say: "here! Be careful


    The middle-aged man listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and saw that the little girl was so lovely and lively. In order not to hurt the little girl''s enthusiasm, the middle-aged man really took it carefully! However, although the middle-aged man is very careful in his hand, he doesn''t think so. It''s because the little girl in front of him is too young. If it''s really a precious medicinal material, how can you trust her to come here alone!


    But when the middle-aged man opened the corner of the cloth, he couldn''t calm down any more. He gave it back to Ouyang Xiasha sincerely and carefully, and then some children excitedly said to Ouyang Xiasha: "little girl, wait a moment, I''ll call our boss out. Today, he just came to the shop to inspect the shop!"


    Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, the middle-aged man quickly disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha just like a gust of wind! Let Ouyang Xiasha have to feel that people''s potential is unlimited!


    But in a short time, the middle-aged man came out with an old man with a long white beard, who was also wearing a robe of the Republic of China. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha still there, he said to the old man with a sigh of relief: "Mr. Xiahou, this is the little girl!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s address to the old man, Ouyang Xiasha was confused. Mr. Xiahou? Is Fu Xinyu the last to tell his relatives that Mu family''s nemesis, hermit family - Xiahou family? Isn''t that a coincidence? Although there are not many Chinese people with the surname of Xiahou, there are definitely many of them. It''s normal to meet one or two of them. However, with the surname of Xiahou and such a large drugstore, it''s a bit reliable!


    However, I only came to sell medicine today. No matter whether he is a member of Xiahou family or not, whether he has relationship with Mu family or not, I don''t want to have too much contact with them. After all, I don''t know Xiahou family at all, and even know Mu family more than Xiahou family. She doesn''t want to seek skin with tiger, but if I can''t get rid of it, I will contact them After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend!


    The old man didn''t know that the little girl in front of him had already thought so much and even guessed his identity in such a short time! Just bend down, is very kind to Ouyang Xiasha said: "little girl, is it you want to sell medicine?"


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively. Ouyang Xiasha can feel the old man''s approach and the faint aura on him. She can say for sure that the old man is a cultivator, just because the aura in this world is too thin, so his cultivation is very low! It''s self-evident that the old man''s family name is Xiahou, he runs such a big drugstore, and he is a practitioner. He must be a member of Xiahou''s family, but he doesn''t know what his identity is!


    "Come in with me, little girl! Let''s talk about it in detail The old man said kindly. But he certainly didn''t think of it, he just unintentionally wanted to keep a straight look with the opposite little girl''s bending action, and exposed his identity!


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha replied.


    Walking into the second floor of the cabinet, the old man sat down and took the cloth bag handed by the little girl who was also impolite. He slowly opened it. Then he saw the ginseng in the cloth bag. He immediately looked up at Ouyang Xiasha, making Ouyang Xiasha uncomfortable, as if he had done something to the old man! Fortunately, just for a moment, the old man stood up, took out a jade box from the safety pin, and carefully put the ginseng baby in it! Then he said plaintively: "little girl, such a good wild ginseng, about 500 years old, you just wrapped it in a piece of cloth? What a desperation! Fortunately, it was just unearthed, otherwise it would be wasted by you! "


    "Old man, I don''t want to. I also know this is a good thing. If I didn''t have money at home, I wouldn''t sell it. Since I sold it because I didn''t have money, I might have money to give him a good preservation environment!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. If she told the old man that this tree is the smallest one in her space, I don''t know what he would think. After all, time in space is different from reality, and space has been floating in reality for thousands of years. Many ginseng in it are about to become fine, and this one was born not long ago!"You are right! My name is Xiahou, my name is Huan! If the little girl doesn''t dislike it, she will call the old Xia Hou grandfather! Little girl, aren''t you afraid that the old man robbed your ginseng? " Xia Hou Huan asked with a smile.


    "Grandfather Xiahou, I''m not afraid! First, from your eyes, I can''t see any greed or calculation. Second, I believe that although this ginseng is really good, you will never damage the reputation of Tongji hall for a short-sighted sake. After all, it''s not difficult to collect good medicinal materials. Moreover, how does grandfather Xiahou know that I only have good reputation in the future Would you sell such a medicine? It''s not worth the loss because of the small losses. I don''t think Xiahou''s grandfather will do it! " Ouyang Xiasha answered seriously.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little girl, what''s your name? Are all the children like you now? " Xia Hou Huan said with a laugh. It seems that I''m lucky today. I not only got a good herb, but also met such a lovely girl. It''s much more fun than my grandchildren!


    "My name is Ouyang Xiasha. Now the children are really smart, but I don''t know if they are all as wonderful as me. But I believe that my grandfather has already had grandchildren of the same size as me. Since his grandchildren don''t make him feel as wonderful as me, I believe that I really value the rarity of things There is no such thing Ouyang Xiasha is very narcissistic answer.


    Through her understanding and her own observation, Xia houhuan can cooperate with each other. Whether it''s against the Mu family or not, at least when she establishes her own power, she can let Xia houhuan''s family help to survive more or less. In order to make a deep impression on Xia houhuan, she has to be different!

 Chapter 30

    "You little girl, next time you have a chance, you must ask your parents what they fed you. I''ll study as well." Xiahouhuan said with a laugh, and then looked at the wild ginseng in the jade box, and said to Ouyang Xiasha, "Ouyang girl, how much will Xiahou grandfather give you?" Even he did not find that, although it was a joke, but with a doting tone.


    "Xiahou, my grandfather is too young to take advantage of my price." Ouyang Xiasha blinked and said innocently.


    "Ha ha! Good, you Ouyang girl! Of course, grandfather Xiahou won''t take advantage of our little Ouyang. This 500 year old wild ginseng is even better than Changbai Mountain''s. the market price is about 3 million to 5 million. If it''s sold by auction, maybe it can be sold higher! Ouyang girl, if Xiahou grandfather buys it, how about five million yuan? If you really want to auction, grandfather Xiahou is not reluctant! " Xiahouhuan is very sincere to Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Grandfather Xiahou, you are not cheating on me. If I look at this, I won''t be so heartless. I still want to go to the auction. As for selling it to you, I don''t want five million, but four million! I met you today. If you change a drugstore, I''m sure they will cheat me, but they can''t sell it. The price is true! " Ouyang Xiasha is very sincere said. She knew that Xia houhuan didn''t blackmail her at all. Instead, he gave her the highest price. As for the auction, maybe he could get a higher price. But apart from the handling charge, for the sake of a million yuan, it''s really not worth losing an old man who sincerely makes friends with him, and his conscience can''t pass!


    "You girl, grandfather Xiahou doesn''t refuse to be pretentious. That''s four million yuan. If there''s anything in the future, you can call grandfather Xiahou. If you have any good medicinal materials to sell, you should first find grandfather Xiahou!" Xia houhuan takes out a business card and hands it to Ouyang Xiasha. He says with a smile.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha took Xia houhuan''s business card and replied positively.


    Xia houhuan carefully covered the jade box, and then locked it into the safe. He took out the check book in the drawer. As soon as he was ready to write, he was stopped by Ouyang Xiasha! Xia Hou Huan raised his head and asked suspiciously: "girl? What''s the matter? "


    "Grandfather Xiahou, is it OK not to write a check? Can you give me cash directly? As you know, I''m not an adult. I can''t open an account in a bank! " Ouyang Xiasha explained.


    "And your parents?" The summer Hou Huan doubts of ask a way.


    "I came to sell medicine behind my parents'' back. They didn''t know that, of course, they didn''t know that I had dug up herbs! I''m going to keep the money and use it for some things! " Ouyang Xiasha explained.


    "OK, no problem!" Xiahouhuan some clear said, and then picked up the phone on the table to call the bank, asked them to send four million in cash, after the account, turned to look at Ouyang, Xiasha seriously said: "Ouyang girl, I think I understand what you mean, is to start your own business! There is no granddaughter in Xiahou''s grandfather''s family. As soon as I see the girl, you''ll see it again, old man. If you don''t dislike it, we''ll find a dry relative one day. If the girl needs any help in the future, just tell him that dry grandfather can help as much as possible! "


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xia houhuan''s words, and suddenly felt a little confused. She could find a backer to sell a medicine, which was too mysterious! Seeing the old man''s serious expression, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the old man of Xiahou is not joking, but really likes himself, and really wants to get married with him! Maybe at first, she wanted to use xiahouhuan and his family, but now she has no such idea. People respect me and I respect people! Xia houhuan treated her sincerely. It would be wrong for her to have no conscience again!

 Chapter 31

    So he said with a smile: "Xiahou grandfather doesn''t dislike me. I''m a little girl with no status and no position. I''ve taken such a big advantage. How can I shirk it? It''s not too hypocritical! However, I still need to tell my parents about this matter. I''ll give my parents a boost when I go back in the evening! "


    "It''s necessary! Let''s go to your house next Saturday, old boss! Ha ha, old man, I finally have a granddaughter. Let those old guys show off how beautiful and smart their granddaughter is every day! Next time let them see my Xiahou granddaughter, that is really beautiful and smart, angry them! Ha ha Xia Hou Huan said with a happy laugh.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou Huan''s happy appearance, and she is also happy. She also makes a decision in her heart. Since Xiahou''s grandfather treats her sincerely, she will try her best to protect Xiahou''s grandfather!


    "Girl, where are you going later? Are you going home? " Xia Hou Huan asked with a smile. For this girl, he really likes it! Maybe some children are like this, especially at the first glance; after three or five sentences, they will feel that they are from their own family. He thinks that he has such a heart for Ouyang girl!


    "Grandfather Xiahou, I''m going to the market this afternoon to buy some seeds!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    "Girl, don''t call grandfather Xiahou. Anyway, we are going to recognize the relatives. Just call grandfather directly." Xia houhuan looked at Ouyang, Xia Sha said eagerly.


    "All right! But if my grandfather comes to my house and meets you, I will call you grandfather at that time, OK? " Ouyang Xiasha blinked, very cute said.


    "Good, good!" Xia houhuan is very happy to answer, in his opinion, anyway, with the girl grandfather encounter opportunities are not many, and then looked at the clock on the wall, asked with a smile: "girl, can play chess?"


    "Yes! But the level may be limited! " Ouyang Xiasha embarrassed said. In fact, this sentence is completely modest. You should know that in the last life, Ouyang Xiasha was a typical talented woman. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting!


    "Well, the girl will go to dinner with the old man first, and then write the seeds you want to buy on a piece of paper. I''ll send someone to buy them for you. The girl will wait here and play chess with the old man! When the money and seeds are sent, the old man will send you home! That''s fine! " Xiahouhuan is very hungry looking at Ouyang Xiasha, a look of expectation.


    "All right! I don''t know how much those things are worth. My grandfather will deduct them from my four million Li! " Seeing the expression of Xia houhuan, Ouyang Xiasha is sincere and doesn''t know how to refuse. Anyway, it''s hot now. Instead of wandering around aimlessly, you can''t buy everything for a day. It''s a good way to help you buy it! And before he went out, he left a note for his parents. It''s nothing to go back later!


    "Ghost girl, grandfather buys things for you, where to still have the reason that you pay money!" Xia Hou Huan pretended to be angry.


    "All right! Grandpa, I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time! " Ouyang Xiasha swore.


    "And next time?" The summer Hou Huan stares an eye to ask a way.


    "No, absolutely not! Next time I want to buy something, I''ll find my grandfather. Don''t worry about him! " Ouyang Xiasha blinked and said with a smile.

 Chapter 32

    "Ouch!..." Xiahouhuan looked at the opposite Ouyang Xiasha. He didn''t know how many times it was that he sighed and felt lucky again.


    "Grandfather, you have made such a strange sound for the first time!" Ouyang Xiasha really wanted to ignore xiahouhuan''s voice, but xiahouhuan clearly let her hear it on purpose, so take the volume!


    "I don''t want to! Ouyang girl, is that what you mean by limited chess skills? Old man, I don''t say that we are always victorious in our compound, but nine wins in ten sets is a common thing. But when you come to your girl, you lose five in ten sets. Although you calculate the remaining five sets very carefully, you don''t want the old man to find that you lose one and a half in each set, but the old man is not confused. His level is still very clear! " Xia Hou Huan is very speechless said.


    "Grandfather, I don''t say that my level is limited just to make you happy. After all, I always follow myself. I really don''t know what my level is! As far as I''m concerned, I admit that I''m not afraid to dampen your enthusiasm. " Ouyang Xiasha said jokingly, half true and half false. That part is true. It''s true that she only plays with herself. That part is false. It''s because she was too high and even surpassed her master. No one wanted to be attacked all the time, so she had to play with herself! As for Xia houhuan, it was because he really didn''t want to hit the enthusiasm of the old man!


    Another thing she didn''t say is that after rebirth, the first thing she picks up is not her own skills, but go, because she has too many complicated and difficult things to plan in her life, but this small chessboard can not only make her heart quiet, but also make a panoramic view of the whole situation!


    "All right! You have a reason to be a girl! I really want to knock on your head to see what''s in it. It''s not picky, smart and lovely. The most important thing is to have a smart heart Xia houhuan stroked his beard and said with a smile. In fact, there is another sentence that xiahouhuan didn''t say, but in his heart, that is: such a perfect girl is his granddaughter, ha ha! But he will never say it in front of a girl! Even many years later, when he saw those old friends, Xia houhuan was always elated and said that it was good that he was quick to start, which made those guys blush. At that time, Xia houhuan''s smile was obscene!


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha was about to make fun of this wretched looking old child, the two people sent out by Xia houhuan respectfully said at the door: "Sir, things have been done!"


    "Come in!" The summer Hou Huan put away that face of wretched smile, change of very is serious say. Ouyang Xiasha looks contemptuous. It turns out that this is the legendary face changing stunt! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe that the wretched old child just now is the same person as the person in front of you who has a serious face and a superior temperament!


    The two people outside respectfully moved the two snake skin bags in, put them down and left consciously!


    "Girl, have a look, right?" Xia houhuan watched his men go out, and immediately the obscene smile on his face appeared again!


    "Grandfather! You are more handsome when you are serious! Don''t laugh like this when you go out in the future! As for the money, I don''t believe my grandfather''s men will do anything worse! " Ouyang Xiasha said very seriously. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about Xia houhuan''s smile, but she didn''t feel very happy!

 Chapter 33

    "Ha ha! The girl believes in her grandfather so much, and he is very happy. But she will do great things in the future. The person who does great things has to contact so many people and things every day. You can''t trust one person alone, that is, you can easily trust another person. No matter who that person is, trust is based on what you see with your own eyes and how you feel with your own heart. You should know what you will touch in the future The more people or things you go to, the bigger you do. Then a small mistake in the middle will affect the whole situation. Even if you make a mistake, you will lose everything. As long as you see it with your own eyes and your own heart, it''s wise to nip these dangers in the bud. So let''s have a look! But then again, is grandfather''s smile really ugly? " Xia Hou Huan said very seriously.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I see!" Ouyang Xiasha sincerely replied, then opened the snake skin bag and began to count. She understood that the reason that her grandfather taught her today was his lifelong experience. No matter how much money he could get, she remembered it!


    After counting, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile: "grandfather, no problem! But to tell you the truth, your usual smile is nothing, but like just now, it''s not ugly, it''s very obscene! "


    "Well, you ghost girl, since even your grandfather dares to tease you!" Xia Hou Huan pretended to be very angry and said that he would teach Ouyang Xia Sha a lesson. And Ouyang Xiasha of course know that xiahouhuan is just joking, but still very cooperate in the room up and down to avoid, the room came bursts of laughter!


    After the madness, ye and sun sat together and played two abnormal games of chess. Looking at the setting sun, Xia Hou Huan stood up with a smile and said to Ou Yang Xia Sha, "girl, Grandpa, please take you back!" The reason why it''s abnormal chess is that after Xia houhuan found that his chess skills were far from Ouyang Xiasha''s, he broke the jar and began to use the naughty way of repenting chess, and finally won two games under the frequent repentance chess, so he was in a good mood!


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha thought about it. It must be dark when she walks back now. With those two bags of things, it''s not easy to throw them into the space on the street. On the contrary, it will attract people''s attention. It''s good for the old man to send her back, so that she won''t go to the wrong door next week, so she doesn''t show any affectation and laughs!


    Xia houhuan called two men carrying two snakeskin bags to follow him. He was in a good mood and led his soft little granddaughter to the car that had been ready outside the drugstore!


    Along the way, they talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the courtyard unit of Ouyang Xiasha''s house. Xia houhuan wanted to send his little granddaughter up, but he politely refused for Ouyang Xiasha, and explained that he had learned martial arts. It was very easy to carry two snake skin bags, and promised to accompany him next week. Xia houhuan reluctantly left! I''m kidding. If Xiahou''s grandfather follows now, his two bags of things will not be exposed!


    Seeing that Xia houhuan''s car left the courtyard and confirmed that there was no one in the corridor, Ouyang Xiasha put away a snake skin bag containing all kinds of seeds and another snake skin bag containing 4 million cash and 3 million cash. Then she picked up the bag containing 1 million cash and walked home!


    She knows the current environment at home. She doesn''t want her parents to work too hard. One million is enough to change a lot! It''s not that she''s stingy, but first, she needs a start-up fund for her future plans. It''s not a good thing to sell too many Panax ginseng with aura. Not only for fear of being found, but also for the future alchemy, she has a great demand for these medicinal herbs. Second, she''s afraid of scaring her parents too much, so as to change their mentality. This million yuan is also used to make pills Try the water!

 Chapter 34

    "Sasha, back? Ready for dinner! What do you have in your hand? " Ouyang''s mother is still busy in the kitchen. When Ouyang''s father hears the door ring, he puts down his newspaper and sees that it''s his daughter who has come back. He just wants to explain, but when he sees the snake skin bag in his daughter''s hand, he still asks in doubt.


    "Dad, after dinner, I have something to tell you and mom!" Seeing that Ouyang''s mother has begun to put dishes and chopsticks on the dining table, Ouyang Xiasha thinks about it and decides to finish the meal!


    Ouyang''s father definitely nodded. Ouyang''s mother, not far away, certainly listened to her husband and daughter''s words. She said it was impossible not to be curious, but although she was very curious, she also knew her daughter. If she decided something, she would not be able to pull back ten cows, so no matter how curious she was, she would have to wait for dinner!


    After a meal, Ouyang''s mother looks curious and expectant. Ouyang''s father can''t see the end of it. After dinner, father and daughter leave the table and sit in the living room watching TV and magazines, never mentioning what Ouyang Xiasha wants to say until Ouyang''s mother cleans up the kitchen Sitting down in the hall, Ouyang Xiasha father and daughter just solemnly turned off the TV and put down the magazine!


    "Mom and Dad, you must be very curious. What did I go out to do today? Also very curious, why did I carry a snake skin bag back? " Ouyang Xiasha first stood up, took the snake skin bag that had just been left at the door, casually threw it on the ground, and then said seriously.


    Seeing Ouyang''s mother nodding her head solemnly, Ouyang''s father didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t cheat me into inheriting 90% of Ouyang''s Xiasha from childhood. So he stopped for a moment and continued: "Mom and dad all know that I have a master in the world of cultivation. He threw me a ginseng last night and told me to sell it This ginseng solves the burden of everyone in my family, so that there is no obstacle to my cultivation. To put it bluntly, the master is worried that the environment of my family will affect my cultivation mood! "


    "What''s in that snake skin bag?" Ouyang mother some son don''t dare to confirm of ask a way.


    "It''s money!" Ouyang Xiasha said with an indifferent face.


    "Ah! Money, you fight back like this, you are not afraid of being robbed? Silly girl, do you know it''s dangerous? If you don''t tell me, I think you picked it up in a mess Ouyang''s mother said with a frightened face, my God, is her girl fighting back the money like this?


    "I didn''t come back by myself. I''ll tell you later, mom and Dad, keep the money!" Ouyang Xiasha did not come over to explain, just light said.


    "Sasha, this is from your master. You can clean it up by yourself!" Ouyang''s father, who didn''t speak for a long time, replied positively. Since the last time their daughter said that she could practice, their husband and wife didn''t treat their daughter as a child. After all, even if they didn''t touch Xiuzhen, they also knew how arrogant those children were. Especially their daughter''s master was so generous, which made her even more unfathomable. If her daughter was just ordinary, she could not be taken in by him Son, also attached with Haoyu such a beast!


    "Yes! Sasha, your father is right Ouyang mother also said with approval.


    "Mom and Dad, what I have is yours. What''s more, I know that if you don''t tell me about the current situation at home, I have to pay the mortgage, support the elderly, and study for me. What I lack is money! Shifu''s meaning is also very obvious. As a child who is still in school, how can I worry about money? Shifu obviously hopes that you can put down the obstacles in your heart and be more direct. He hopes that you can adjust your mind, take good care of your body a few years later, and Practice together with me! " Ouyang Xiasha knew that if she didn''t take a strong medicine, her parents would not agree. Anyway, she planned to learn alchemy and develop pills to prolong her parents'' life and grow Linggen, so she said seriously.


    "We can also practice, or we can make a glass of water out of thin air like Sasha?" Ouyang mother listened to her daughter''s words, suddenly some excited said. Although Ouyang''s father didn''t speak, his excited look couldn''t deceive people. After all, who doesn''t have a martial arts dream in his heart? Who doesn''t want to live a long life? Which of those emperors in history didn''t want to live a long life?


    "Of course it''s true? However, because the bones of parents have been shaped, they can start to practice after three years. The Master explained that the task of parents in these three years is to drink those children''s spirit water every day, as well as the things given by the master in the future, to recuperate the body, and to adjust the mind! Prepare for cultivation! " Ouyang Xiasha is a very serious answer. God knows, she made up all these things. Three years is just a time to learn alchemy!


    "We see! Since it''s the meaning of master Shasha, wife, put away the money! " Ouyang father listened to his daughter''s words, suppressed his inner excitement, and answered positively.


    "Good!" Ouyang''s mother replied with approval that in their heart, their daughter''s master has been magnified infinitely! It can be said that as long as it is the daughter master, that is right! Ouyang''s mother originally thought that a ginseng, even if it was given by her daughter''s master, would be tens of thousands of yuan, at most tens of thousands. But when she opened the snake skin bag, she saw a bunch of 100 yuan in it, and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Sasha, how much is this?""A million!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why.


    "A million!" Ouyang''s mother exclaimed in surprise. In her mind, her daughter''s master''s ability and status have been sublimated again!


    "Put it away! Go and save it tomorrow morning, and pay back all the money you borrowed from them later! " Although Ouyang''s father was surprised, when he thought of his daughter''s master, he could even take out the things that were against the heaven, and the beast Haoyu gave it to his daughter, so the ginseng that his daughter said could not be ordinary ginseng. When he thought of his daughter''s master''s words, he felt more reasonable, so he said to his wife for sure.


    "I see!" Ouyang''s mother, who calmed down, also figured out the way to it, and then echoed.


    "Sasha just said that she didn''t come back by herself?" Ouyang''s father suddenly thought of his daughter''s words just now and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! This is the second thing I want to tell my parents. In fact, the ginseng sold by Shifu is more than one million, and the rest I have left is useful for me. And the drugstore owner who brought me back is me selling medicinal materials. Today we are all together. The old man wants to recognize me as a dry granddaughter because he is very congenial with me. Next Saturday, he will come home to meet his parents! " Ouyang Xiasha replied positively that after thinking about it, she still said that she had spare money, but she didn''t say how much it was, which could be regarded as a foreshadowing for the source of her own startup fund in the future!

 Chapter 35

    "Granddaughter?" Ouyang''s father asked suspiciously.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded.


    "There won''t be any problem!" Ouyang mother some son not at ease said.


    "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured that the old man has no problem. Don''t take this matter seriously. Next Saturday you will see people. Then you won''t know how the old man is!" Ouyang Xiasha knew that her parents were worried about herself, so she explained it very carefully.


    "Honey! I don''t think it''s a big problem. We don''t have anything to calculate. The only thing that''s worth is the cash that Sasha has today. People don''t even think about it. They worry about our girl''s accident and don''t worry about sending it back. Maybe the old man really likes our girl? " Ouyang mother thought about it and said to her husband. It''s not a bad thing to have one more girl at home!


    "I know for sure that I will not mention it in advance until next Saturday when people come!" After listening to his wife''s words, Ouyang''s father replied in the affirmative. In fact, the heart has probably a spectrum!


    When it comes to this, it''s almost the same. The whole family sat together and watched TV for a while, then they all washed and went to bed. After all, they have to get up early tomorrow to save money, and after saving money, they have to go to visit relatives! And Ouyang Xiasha went to the space to practice in the middle of the night, looked at the situation of Haoyu, this is out of the space to sleep!


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Xiasha''s family ate early. They took the snakeskin bag and went to the biggest bank in Xiangshi. Because it was tied to the back seat of the bicycle at random, no one thought it contained money, so there was no risk! After all the procedures were completed, Ouyang''s parents were relieved. After all, they were carrying a large sum of money for them and didn''t deposit it in the bank. They really didn''t feel at ease! No worries in my heart, of course, I was relaxed. I bought some fruit on the street, and the whole family rode a bicycle to Uncle Ouyang''s house!


    At the thought of meeting her relatives soon, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t hide her excitement. After all, in her last life, she did have excellent grades. The only thing to be proud of was that her family members were very united and never had any intrigues. Moreover, in her last life, she saw with her own eyes that they were implicated and died miserably Now that we can see them in good condition, how can we not be excited? But Ouyang Xiasha''s excitement makes Ouyang''s mother full of doubts. What''s wrong with the child? It''s not like I haven''t met her uncle? But the doubt comes from the doubt. Seeing that their children are glued to their brothers and sisters, it''s too late to be happy to be a mother. How can they tear them down!


    Speaking of Ouyang''s family members, they are only Ouyang''s mother''s family and Ouyang''s father''s family. Ouyang''s mother''s family name is Dongfang, and Ouyang''s mother''s name is Dongfang Jinrui, ranking third in the family. There is a elder sister, Dongfang Jinmin, who is Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt, a elder brother, Dongfang Jinxuan, who is Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle, and a younger sister, Dongfang Jinqing It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt! As for Ouyang Xiasha''s grandmother and grandfather, because the war conditions were too bad when they were young, they had already lost a lot of money. Not long after they got married, they left them!


    Ouyang''s father is Ouyang Lixin. He is the second in the family. He has a brother, Ouyang Lirui, who is Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle. He has a younger brother, Ouyang Liwen, who is Ouyang Xiasha''s little father. He also has a younger sister, Ouyang Liqi, who is Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt! Ouyang congrui, Ouyang''s grandfather, and long Simiao, Ouyang''s grandmother, are genuine farmers. They support their four children as adults. When they grow up, they want to take them to the city. As a result, they have to go home less than three days each time. They are really not used to the fact that they can''t run through the doors in the city. When the doors are closed every day, they simply don''t go anywhere and stay in the countryside, Let''s go home and get together!


    Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are always the most popular in both Ouyang''s family and Dongfang''s family. Even Ouyang''s grandparents, who are more rural in thought, break the idea of son preference. For Ouyang Xiasha, they are afraid of falling in their hands and melting in their mouths. Otherwise, Ouyang''s grandmother would not give Ouyang Xiasha her family''s wrist Bi! In the Ouyang family and the Dongfang family, there is always only the phenomenon of valuing women over men. Why? Apart from the fact that Ouyang''s parents are more favored in their own homes, the biggest reason is that things are scarce. Who makes Ouyang''s family and Dongfang''s family, in Ouyang Xiasha''s generation, all of them are boys except Ouyang Xiasha? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is relatively small. Of course, she deserves to be loved by the whole family. Even her only cousin, who is one month younger than her, treats her as a sister! Otherwise, after Ouyang Xiasha died, the family would not be so excited and angry, so they lost their lives!


    When Ouyang Xiasha and her family stop their bicycles and carry things into the familiar corridor, Ouyang Xiasha can feel her heart beating wildly, as if she is going to jump out at any time


    When Dongfang Jinxuan opened the familiar gate, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself on it, hugged her uncle and cried excitedly: "uncle, I miss you so much!"


    "Silly girl! Haven''t we just seen each other last week? " Dongfang Jinxuan answers. Although some children doubt, don''t understand how two weeks no see, niece is so excited, but think of niece think of is oneself, then what doubt all have no, niece and oneself kiss, that is a good thing!"You didn''t even visit me last week!" Ouyang Xiasha said coquettishly. In front of her loved ones, Ouyang Xiasha''s 25-year-old soul suddenly returned to her 12-year-old appearance.


    "Last week, I heard from your mother that you were ill. We were going to see you, but your mother told you to be quiet and not allow us to go, so Sasha can''t blame her uncle!" Dongfang Jinxuan holds Ouyang Xiasha in her arms, and dotes on her.


    "Brother, you are used to her!" Eastern Jin Rui some son speechless say.


    "Our princess, of course, should be used to it!" Dongfang Jinxuan should have said. Let the arms of Ouyang Xiasha suddenly smile squint eyes, more tightly holding the neck of the East Jinxuan!


    "Ah! Really, how can Sasha be so eccentric? She just thinks about her uncle As soon as I entered the room, all of a sudden, a series of sad voices began to ring! The first is Dongfang Jinmin, Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt!


    "Ah! We''ve been here a long time, waiting for our princess, who didn''t want to see us Another sad voice, you don''t need to see it''s the voice of my little father who always likes to fight against my uncle!


    Ouyang Xiasha rolled her eyes silently. Although she was helpless on the surface, she was very excited and warm in her heart! After patting Dongfang Jinxuan''s arm, Dongfang Jinxuan also consciously puts down Ouyang Xiasha. You know, if you eat too much alone, you will be beaten by others!

 Chapter 36

    "Who said that! I''ll go to him and make a theory! " Ouyang Xiasha pouts her lips and says Nuo Nuo. Then ran to their relatives, one by one holding, and then one by one sweet mouth said: "aunt, I miss you so much! Little dad, I miss you so much! Uncle, I miss you so much! Aunt, I miss you so much Third cousin, I miss you so much


    Wait for a comfort, this is the end, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes is also a sigh of relief, the family''s baby control too much, is also a very depressing thing! However depressed return depressed, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, is actually sweet! Happy to play for a day, about to go to their own home next Sunday, a talent bid farewell to their family, returned to their own home, because tomorrow to school, Ouyang Xiasha a home, early rest!


    Early the next morning, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes came to the gate of the compound, they saw three very familiar shoes. They were stunned and thought, "I still, these children, are you so committed?


    "Sasha, I knew what your expression was. You must have forgotten to wait for us again!" Yi Chenyi gas drum of stare eyes, toward Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Fortunately, we came early!" Mu Qingcang nodded his head and said for sure.


    "That''s right, or the three of us will be left with the burden!" Qiao Yilei said solemnly.


    "It''s a vacation. Have I forgotten? You three, adults don''t remember villains. Don''t worry about it. I promise, I promise, it won''t happen again Ouyang Xiasha repeatedly promised to say.


    In fact, she did not understand herself. Why did she promise them? Ouyang Xiasha is very tangled thinking about this problem, maybe it''s guilt, yes, it must be guilt, after all, they treat each other sincerely! When I figured it out, I immediately threw the problem out of my mind!


    "All right! Forgive you this time! " Yi Chenyi is very comfortable to say.


    "Sasha, are you sure about the exam?" Mu Qingcang asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Get the score today! Can you, Sasha? " Qiaoyilei some son worry of ask a way, he but discovered, this wench self-respect but very strong!


    "Can''t you have a little faith in me?" Ouyang Xiasha said speechless.


    "Yes! I''m sure Sasha can do it Three very buy the answer way.


    "That''s about the same. In other words, you three don''t look like idiots! Why do you always hand in blank papers in exams! If you are like this, what will you do in the future? " Ouyang Xiasha asked curiously.


    "I really don''t want to do such a mental handicap! Doing it reduces my IQ! " Yi Chenyi said very smelly.


    "Yi, if Qingcang said this, it''s a fact. Don''t you say this nonsense?" Qiao Yilei laughingly dismantled Yi Chenyi''s platform and said.


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Xiasha some children don''t know, so said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Chen Yi grew up abroad when he was a child, and only came back to China when he was in the fourth grade. So he has a big obstacle in understanding Chinese characters. His IQ is certainly no problem, and he can be regarded as a genius. Unfortunately, he can''t understand many topics at all, so he doesn''t do it at all. He''s our boss. If he doesn''t do it, we have to follow him Don''t do it! In case the boss is the only one to lose face Mu Qingcang explained with a smile.


    "Well! Nayi, I''ll give you your Chinese in the future. I''m sure you can improve your Chinese in a month. Let''s test No.5 Middle school together, OK Ouyang Xiasha Nuo said.

 Chapter 37

    "Good!" Sweetheart said so, how can he not agree!


    "So are you two. Let''s go to No.5 Middle school together!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Good!" The two were sour because Ouyang Xiasha only cared about Yi Chenyi, but when they heard this sentence from their sweetheart, they didn''t feel sour. They agreed with each other with a smile!


    Along the way, the three people talked and laughed to the classroom. Not long after they sat down, they came in with many papers at the end of the season. As a head teacher, they distributed the simulated test results by themselves. That''s what they should do!


    At the end of the season, I walked into the classroom and watched Ouyang Xiasha sitting there. I was very excited. I remember seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s achievements at that time. I really didn''t scare myself!


    Originally, she didn''t have so much confidence in Ouyang Xiasha. She just held the idea that she would change her career if she didn''t work hard. Even if she heard about Ouyang Xiasha''s gambling with those boys, she didn''t take it seriously. Although she promised to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha and hoped that she could succeed, she really didn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha could do it But in fact, she did. Can she have more hope for her?


    Wake up from the thoughts, at the end of the season, looking at the children in their class, unprecedented tension, the heart is more excited, did not expect, that little girl so quickly bought these skin monkeys!


    After coughing a few times, he said to the children who had never been so nervous and quiet under the platform: "in this simulation test, the other students are not different from their previous scores, and they are all relatively stable! But just transferred to our class Ouyang Xiasha classmate, really let the teacher is very surprised


    Looking at the old class suddenly stopped not to say, suddenly those children are very quiet, not happy, surprised is not necessarily the first ah! Teacher, tell me quickly! What''s your appetite?


    "Mr. Ji, don''t beat around the bush. Just report the result of Sasha directly. You should know that Sasha is gambling with us this time." Yi Chenyi more simply, directly stand up, said to the end of the season.


    "All right! This time your bet is won by Ouyang Xiasha! It''s true. I''m the number one in my age! Chinese, mathematics, ideological and moral, history, nature, geography six courses are full marks! It''s 12 points higher than the second place in age! " At the end of the season, he said with a smile.


    "The boss is awesome!"


    "Boss, mighty!"


    "Boss, that crazy man Zhang is really an idiot. He mistook pearls for fish eyes!"


    ¡­¡£


    Hearing the sound of congratulations, the degree of happiness seems to be even more happy than the first year in the exam, which makes Ouyang Xiasha more firm in her belief!


    A little smile, in front of the end of the season whispered: "Ji Jie, you go to rest first! From today on, I will be in charge of the class. When I graduate, I will give you a satisfactory answer! "


    "Good! This is my phone. No matter at school or after school, you can call me whenever you have anything At the end of the season, he thought about it and answered seriously. I wrote a row of numbers on a piece of white paper!


    ¡°OK£¡¡± After receiving the phone call at the end of the season, Ouyang Xiasha answered in the affirmative. It seems that after school at noon, I''m going to buy a mobile phone!

 Chapter 38

    After leaving at the end of the season, Ouyang Xiasha consciously stepped onto the platform, and the group of leather monkeys saw Ouyang Xiasha step onto the platform, and they all consciously quieted down!


    In their minds, Ouyang Xiasha has long been their boss! As for when to start, perhaps from a group of them to her one person, was also beaten very miserably, began to admire the surrender! Maybe earlier, when she was a couple of the three, maybe!


    However, it also confirms Ouyang Xiasha''s saying: "if you don''t want to fight, you''ll be convinced!"


    Ouyang Xiasha was very pleased to see that these teachers took the skin monkeys that they had no way to do. Then she said solemnly, "what I promised you has been done, so next, should you also keep your promise?"


    "Yes! We''ll listen to the boss! " The children below cried with one voice.


    "Good! Starting from today, we will review the textbooks of grade one in primary school. I will only pick the key points and difficulties. If you don''t understand in private, you can ask me at any time! Let''s work together to let those so-called top students with eyes growing on their heads understand how ridiculous their ideas are! You must believe that as long as we work hard, we will definitely gather in No.5 Middle School! " Ouyang Xiasha encouraged and said that she knew that the children in class 8 were very smart, but sometimes they were too careless, so their grades were not good. When they started to divide into the so-called fast and slow classes in grade 2, their self-esteem was trampled on the feet of the so-called top students, and they began to be tired of learning, vicious circle and more intelligent Ming''s children, the results can only be worse and worse! Therefore, she has always hated the exam oriented education of Huaxia. The poor students who study hard and the good students are too careful, which will unconsciously destroy many children!


    "Boss, is that really OK?" A boy asked timidly.


    "Of course, as long as you give up everything before and seriously follow me, I promise you can all enter the No.5 Middle School!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively. As early as a few days ago, she found time to read these children''s skin monkey''s previous examination papers. Fortunately, it''s still primary school now, and it''s still too late to make up. These children are smart! Each has its own characteristics. If it goes on like this and doesn''t make up for it, how many talents will be wasted!


    "We believe in the boss!" Everyone answered with one voice.


    "Good! From now on, we will start to talk about mathematics in grade one of primary school!... " Ouyang Xiasha is very serious about explaining the key and difficult points sorted out by herself last week, and the skin monkey below has never listened so seriously, not only because Ouyang Xiasha, as a former university teacher, doesn''t explain in such a rigid way, but also because they want to fight for their own breath!


    The morning time, so unconsciously spent, this group of monkeys never feel that class is so interesting, time is so fast, all want to come in the afternoon quickly!


    "The eldest is worthy of being the eldest. Those teachers are wool in front of the eldest!"


    "Yes, yes! Now I am more and more confident that I can enter No.5 Middle School! "


    "Let''s come on, if we get into No.5 Middle School, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these children, warm words, happy smile, as a teacher of Ouyang Xiasha, is to feel that his days in the space of finishing is worth it!


    "Sasha, go to dinner!" Yi Chenyi came over and said with a smile. Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei are followed.


    "In this way, you can accompany me to buy a mobile phone! I''ll treat you at noon! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. Of course, she called them together, not only to accompany them to buy mobile phones!


    "All right! No problem! " Three is very happy to promise down!


    Nowadays, mobile phones in this era are not so versatile, so many styles, or touch anything. In 1999, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even have a color screen, so it doesn''t matter that she chose a Nokia and left for dinner with three of them. The three of them remembered the model Ouyang Xiasha bought and thought that they would buy one It''s the same model. Is it a lover''s machine?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has no way to know the thoughts of the three. Just on the way back, Ouyang Xiasha says to Yi Chenyi: "Chenyi, please do one thing!"


    "You say it Yi Chenyi replied happily that his sweetheart wanted to work for him, but he didn''t find them. Does it mean that he is reliable after all?


    "I hope your father can help us find a closed training school in the last week before the exam. Of course, in return, I can tell your father a chance to become a regular!" Ouyang Xiasha said very seriously. Anyway, Yi Chenyi''s father, it''s a certain fact that he wanted to see Zhang cunt''s joke. It''s better to push the boat with the current. It''s a favor! After all, the most difficult thing in the world is human relationship!


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yi Chenyi is silent. As a child with such a background, these things have already been understood and can''t be understood any more. Although he doesn''t know why Shasha said that, through his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, he knows that Shasha is not a person who will casually talk about it, and even if Shasha doesn''t say this promise, he will be happy I''m sure I''ll ask my father to help me. It''s obvious that Sasha wants their family to inherit the favor!Since Sasha wants her father to accept the favor, why not go back and talk about it? Anyway, he believes that Sasha won''t hurt herself! So the affirmative answer: "good! I''ll take that to you


    Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded. Although she doesn''t need to use this human relationship now, who knows what will happen in the future? From the beginning of trying to catch these three guys, it is doomed that they and their families are also divided together, so it is particularly important to deal with the relationship between themselves and their families. They don''t have to use their families, but it is better to have some human feelings than none!


    Back at school, Ouyang Xiasha talked about it all afternoon. Until the end of school, the group of skin monkeys still had a feeling that they didn''t want to finish. They were really looking forward to the coming of tomorrow!


    In the middle of Ouyang Xiasha''s lecture, she came to see it several times at the end of the season. Even she had to admit that Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation method really attracted the students'' attention. She had more confidence in the entrance examination of junior high school and completely lost class 8 to Ouyang Xiasha!

 Chapter 39

    I don''t know what Yi Chenyi said to his father after he went back. Anyway, the first thing Yi Chenyi said when he saw Ouyang Xiasha the next day was that his father agreed to help borrow the classroom. As for that opportunity, whether it''s true or false, his father should thank Shasha first, so after school on Friday night, he invited Shasha to his home for a meal! After listening to Ouyang Xiasha, she nodded and agreed!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s Friday. Because she has already said hello to her parents, as soon as school is over, Ouyang Xiasha will follow Yi Chenyi to overtake his family!


    If you ignore the words that Yi Chenyi''s parents want to find Ouyang Xiasha every three or five sentences, Yi Chenyi''s parents are really warm and hospitable! Of course, for such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha has already guessed it. After all, a child can be so sure that this is an opportunity to become a full member, so there must be some internal information behind it. They are curious and can''t bear to ask, which is normal!


    But for such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha is really speechless. She can''t comfort them. Can she say, I''m born after death, so I know? However, because I can see that Yi Chenyi''s parents sincerely welcome her, so I am still very pertinent to let them rest assured!


    In addition to the beginning of a meal, Yi Chenyi''s parents are anxious and curious. They also enjoy the guests and the host. Yi Chenyi''s parents like Ouyang Xiasha, a lovely, intelligent, mature girl who can even restrain her son everywhere! See two people get along with mode, husband and wife both tacit smile!


    After dinner and playing in the Yi family for a while, Ouyang Xiasha is ready to leave and go home. However, both sides have different opinions on how to go home!


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the distance between the two courtyards is only 200 meters. She can go back with her eyes closed. She can go back by herself, no problem at all!


    However, the Yi family thinks that no matter how mature and stable Ouyang Xiasha is, it''s still a minor child. No matter how close the two families are, it''s hundreds of meters. Moreover, it''s so late. Who can guarantee that there are bad people in danger? Since they have dinner at their home, it is necessary for them to ensure the safety of their little guests!


    There are many people and great strength. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha has to give in to Yi Chenyi''s family and agrees to their demands. A satisfied family of three, slowly leisurely walk Ouyang Xiasha back to Ouyang''s home in the courtyard gate, repeatedly told Ouyang Xiasha to come to play, in Ouyang Xiasha nodded agreed, just reluctantly left!


    On the way back, Yi''s mother looked at her son, smiling and silent. She couldn''t help asking her son, "baby son, do you have a crush on someone else?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What do you like? Who do you like? " Yi Chenyi some son embarrassed of say.


    "You can''t fool your mother. My eyes are shining. Look at your face and heart just now. What is love? You know, you are your father''s son. When your father fell in love with your mother, I was just like you! " Yi''s mother said with a smile.


    "Wife, if you say son, just say son, what do I do! How old is your son? Tell him these children''s songs are a mess Yi''s father said awkwardly.


    "Xiaoyizi, why did you do it yourself? Are you afraid that your son will know? Don''t you dare say that you used to love my mother? Why don''t you want to admit it now? What''s more, in a family like ours, it''s not a big deal for a son to be precocious. For example, when you were a child, you loved your mother, but you were much younger than your son now. Instead, I think you should set a good goal first, and then watch it, so as not to wait for a good goal to grow up and be taken by others! Isn''t that what you are? In those days, you have been guarding my mother every day since the third grade of primary school! " Yi''s mother didn''t go to see Yi''s father''s red face at all, and replied solemnly.


    "Yes, yes! What my wife said is all right Yi''s father replied in silence, ah, in front of his son, he already has no prestige! You can''t offend your wife any more!


    "That''s what I said, but it''s all true!" Yi''s mother said triumphantly.


    "I didn''t say no!" Yi''s father replied melancholy. Ah! Why do you kiss your wife and always like to bully him? But he is willing to be bullied. Does he have a tendency to be abused?


    "But husband, what do you think of Sasha? I like her very much. She is lively, smart and sensible! The most important thing is that we don''t buy our son''s account. Even the old man in our family can''t help him. But Sasha, the girl, can crush her son to death. Finally, someone in our family can hold him down! Although the conditions of Shasha''s family match our family''s background, it''s not good enough, but I like Shasha! What''s more, my son certainly likes his son''s appearance. Moreover, with the present conditions of our family, we don''t need to sacrifice our happiness with our children and consolidate it with marriage. Besides, our son is so handsome and Sasha is so beautiful. The baby she gives birth to must be super lovable, don''t you think, husband? " Yi''s mother said a lot. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. It''s like tomorrow, his son will be able to give birth to a baby with Ouyang Xiasha and coax her!Yi''s father looked at his wife''s excited look, looked at him with his son, and shook his head, but he still had to answer his wife''s words, so he said frankly: "wife, Sasha is good, mature and sensible, and steady, but we think it''s useless to be good. What you want to ask is not me, but my son Only if you like it


    "Yes! Son, you honestly answer mother, do you like Sasha, but to tell the truth, if you really like it, you should find more opportunities to bring it to our home for dinner! Mom and Dad, I will help you more! " Yi''s mother looked at what her son said with an excited face.


    "All right! I admit that I like Sasha, but Sasha still doesn''t know and doesn''t quite understand that aspect! And it''s not just me, Leizi and Cang have also expressed their attitude, saying that they like Sasha. At present, we are competing fairly with each other. First, we guard Sasha and grow up together to deal with foreign enemies, and then we three compete! " Yi Chenyi said seriously.


    "Son, your own way, mother does not participate, but you should seize every opportunity, for example, bring more Sasha to eat at home on weekends, for example, when you go to school, bring some snacks you like, or you make your own, for example, your good almond cake, bring Sasha to school. You should know that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, and you should From life slowly permeates to Sha Sha''s psychology Yi mother said sincerely.


    "I see, mom! I know that! " Yi Chenyi thought about it and answered in the affirmative.


    "Just understand. Tell mom and dad what you have!" Yi''s mother took Yi Chenyi''s hand and said with a promise.


    Looking at his favorite big and small, Yi''s father shakes his head helplessly. His son is only 12 years old, and his daughter-in-law starts to teach him to chase his daughter-in-law

 Chapter 40

    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know anything about Yi Chenyi''s family planning to be Yi''s daughter-in-law. But even if she knows, she probably won''t take these children''s words too seriously. After all, they are only 12 years old now. When they can get married and have children, they still have more than ten years to go!


    In today''s rapidly changing society, no one can say exactly how much changes have taken place in a year, let alone in the past ten years?


    Maybe in a year or two, they won''t think so! For things that are not sure, she will not spend too much time to care!


    Even if they take 10000 steps back and stick to their own ideas, no matter how they feel at that time, they can wait for more than ten years! Now think about it, isn''t it just a fuss?


    Ouyang Xiasha children''s boots are more concerned about today''s things, that is, the things that the grandfather will come to his home tomorrow to see his parents. After all, an elder will not rush to a younger''s home, let alone a matter without a base. It can be seen how sincere Xiahou grandfather is to recognize himself as a granddaughter!


    So as soon as I came back from Yi Chenyi''s home and said hello to my parents, I went to the balcony and gave Xia houhuan a big call!


    "Girl, what can I do for my grandfather?" As soon as Xia houhuan answered the phone, he said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you. Are you always nervous about the interview tomorrow?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Xia houhuan said jokingly.


    "Ah! So I still have this effect? Then I didn''t go to Zhang lunatic''s class to scare the students in their class before the junior high school entrance examination. I won the bet Ouyang Xiasha a pair of suddenly realized tone, said to xiahouhuan on the other side of the phone. For their school entrance examination, and Ouyang Xiasha''s two bets, in the last week has told Xiahou Huan!


    I remember at that time, after hearing this, Xia houhuan angrily wanted to demolish the four small towns, and he arrogantly said that a small Secretary General of the municipal Party committee dared to bully Xia houhuan''s granddaughter in this way and didn''t want to get mixed up?


    If it is not for Ouyang Xiasha''s repeated assurance that she has a solution, and everything is in accordance with her plan, let xiahouhuan give her a month and a half, and you will surely see a result that satisfies xiahouhuan, then what''s the situation now? Ouyang Xiasha is really hard to say!


    After all, I personally experienced the influence of the Mu family in my last life, so the Xia Hou family, which the Mu family is afraid of, is definitely not a simple small role! And from Xia houhuan, the little secretary general of the municipal Party committee, we know that these department level cadres who can cover up the sky in their eyes are just small fish and shrimps in their eyes!


    "Poor mouth! Come on, what''s the matter, girl? " Xia houhuan asked, he is really worried that his granddaughter has something that he can''t solve, and he''s too embarrassed to open his mouth. He suffered a loss!


    "Grandfather, I''m really OK. The reason why I call you is because I came to my house tomorrow. It''s really because I''m nervous, but I''m nervous!" Ouyang Xiasha some son embarrassed said. It''s Xia houhuan''s business. I don''t know why she is more nervous than the client!


    "But grandpa is afraid of the girl tomorrow! Don''t worry, girl! Grandfather won''t let his baby granddaughter down. He will perform well tomorrow! Girl, as long as you have a good rest tonight and keep the best mental state tomorrow, that''s enough! " Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "I see! That grandfather, also don''t because I am nervous, influence oneself, grandfather also early rest at night! Grandfather said, good spirit, tomorrow will not make mistakes! " Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Grandpa knows! See you tomorrow, girl Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "Grandfather will have a rest early in the evening. I''ll see you tomorrow." Ouyang Xiasha hung up with a smile. She turned her head to see her parents waiting by. She welcomed them with a smile!


    "Is there anything urgent? Mother Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, since she began to practice, her nerves have become very sharp. For example, when she answered the phone just now, she knew that her parents were already there, but she just pretended not to know! Such a good opportunity for parents to understand Xiahou''s grandfather, what do you want to waste?


    After all, it''s better for parents to listen to their own ten thousand words! Even if they say the truth, they will feel that they are biased, intuitive meaning is too strong! But when they heard with their own ears the words that Xiahou grandfather cared about, even one sentence, they would like this person a lot more!


    "Sasha, your father and I want to ask you, your dry grandfather, what kind of food do you like to eat? Your parents can buy it tomorrow!" Eastern Jin Rui asked with a smile.


    "Yes! The old man is so kind to you. When people come to our house for the first time, we can''t shame him! " Ouyang Li also said with a smile.After listening to their parents'' attitude, Ouyang Xiasha already knows their attitude towards tomorrow, although she knew early on that they held the attitude that "it doesn''t matter if there are more people who love themselves.". But it''s just treating Xiahou Huan as her daughter''s close relatives. Today, Ouyang Xiasha feels that her parents have regarded Xiahou as their relatives and their real elders!


    So Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile: "tomorrow I''ll go shopping with Mr. Ouyang and Mrs. Ouyang, and then miss Ben will take charge of the dishes in person! I''m sure you''ll have a good memory! "


    "What do you do, Sasha?" The East sincerely Rui some doubts of ask a way.


    "Sasha, if you want to do it, you can do it at ordinary times. Your parents will eat with you, but if you let the old man eat bad tomorrow, it''s not good!" Ouyang Li Chen some son worry of say.


    Although I have already made psychological preparation, my parents'' reply is actually a blow to my self-confidence, OK! Who let themselves in their eyes, a meal did not do it?


    In fact, in my last life, I''ve never been a lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. But since I graduated from master''s degree, Fu Xinyu bought a house, and I started to go to cooking class, and my father of five-star hotel in my classmate''s home, to learn cooking, so that I can live with Fu Xinyu well in the future, but in the end


    It''s not sad to say, but it''s more or less depressed. There''s a feeling that things are right and people are wrong! Sigh sigh, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, this is it! Tomorrow I''ll make a dish for you to try. If it doesn''t taste good, I won''t make it! If you think it''s good, I''ll cook not only the dishes from my grandfather tomorrow, but also your birthday and wedding anniversary

 Chapter 41

    Ouyang Licheng and Dongfang Jinrui are still skeptical about Ouyang Xiasha''s words. After all, their daughter grew up by herself. They have never seen her cook, but they also know her stubborn character. Even if they don''t agree with her husband and wife, she will have to have a try tomorrow. Only when she knows her level can she give up. This is the so-called "no" Go to the Yellow River and never die! So the couple had to agree to Ouyang Xiasha''s request. After all, there was still time for her daughter to cook a dish. When her daughter died, she could make it by herself!


    Early the next morning, the couple took Ouyang Xiasha to the nearby vegetable market. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements, they bought a lot of big fish and meat that they seldom eat!


    As soon as I got home, Ouyang Licheng and Dongfang Jinrui hadn''t settled down. Ouyang Xiasha mentioned the food she had just bought and went into the kitchen, and ordered her parents not to enter the kitchen!


    Looking at the closed door of the kitchen, Dongfang Jinrui said to Ouyang Licheng: "husband! Is Sasha OK? It''s really like this. Let her be alone. What if it burns? Even if it''s not scalded, what should I do if I hurt my hand? You know, that crab or something is easy to scratch! "


    "Nothing! We should believe her! Our daughter, we should have confidence in her. Besides, since she had a fever, she has become mature a lot! " Ouyang Li Chen some son bottom spirit insufficient comfort way.


    "I want to believe her, too! I also know that my daughter has grown up and become mature, but what does that have to do with cooking? Husband, tell me about it. When did we meet Sasha cooking? So for the first time, even if you have talent again, you will be scalded. Cutting vegetables is also a green hand. It''s normal to be cut! Maybe Sasha has cut her hand now, but she''s stubborn and doesn''t want to bite! " Oriental sincerely pistil worry of say, and more say, more feel daughter affirmation in inside hurt, die want face live suffer of don''t say.


    After listening to his wife''s words, Ouyang Licheng was even less confident. He took a look at Dongfang Jinrui and stood up and walked towards the kitchen door


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha opened the kitchen door, she saw her parents standing stealthily at the door of the kitchen, so she asked suspiciously.


    "This, this! Your father and I are worried that you are not familiar with cooking for the first time, you are burned by oil, or your hand is cut, so we want to go in and have a look! " Looking at his wife silent, Ouyang Li Chen had to harden his head and say. And the East sincerely pistil just grasp Ouyang Xiasha, left look right look, until make sure Ouyang Xiasha no little injury, this just rest assured!


    "Ha ha! don''t worry! Dad, mom, come and have a taste! See if your daughter really can''t do it! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask. She just said with a smile, and at the same time, she casually took the dishes and called her parents to go to the restaurant.


    The reason why she didn''t go on asking and chose to believe her parents'' words is that she knew her parents. No matter in the previous life or in this life, their parents always cared about themselves. They gave everything to themselves, even sacrificed their lives, just to protect themselves. So she believed that what Dad said was the whole truth!


    Although Ouyang Licheng and Dongfang Jinrui have some doubts about the taste of their daughter''s food, they are willing to eat at one go even if it is no longer delicious because it is made by their daughter! So they listened to their daughter and followed her to the restaurant!


    "Mom and Dad, have a taste!" Ouyang Xiasha picked up two pairs of chopsticks and handed them to Ouyang Licheng and Dongfang Jinrui. She said with a smile.


    They took the chopsticks that Ouyang Xiasha had handed over, and picked up a piece of sweet and sour spareribs that their daughter had just cooked. They tasted carefully. Suddenly, they looked at each other in surprise. From their own eyes, they found that this delicious dish, which was even better than the five-star hotel chef''s, was actually made by their own daughter! Suddenly, there is a complex feeling!


    "Sasha, did you really make this?" Ouyang Licheng asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, Dad!" Ouyang Xiasha replied helplessly.


    "But, Sasha, you haven''t learned how to cook!" The East sincerely core doubts of ask a way.


    "Mom, do you remember our spring outings and autumn outings in recent years? A lot of times it''s a picnic, isn''t it? I learned it at that time, and I like to read cooking books when I have nothing to do, so I really can. To be exact, I can only cook at home for the first time! But it''s not the first time to cook. "Ouyang Xiasha said half true. Spring and autumn tour is fake, but reading cooking books is true!


    "So it is!" The East sincerely Rui gratified reply way. Daughter can cook, at least later find a son-in-law, more than one advantage, after all, want to seize a man''s heart, first of all, to seize a man''s stomach, on their own daughter''s this craft, seize ten men''s stomach can, some choose good!


    "How does that taste?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile. Of course, she didn''t know what her mother thought. Otherwise, she would die of depression. How old she was, her mother thought of her son-in-law!"Really delicious!" Eastern Jin Rui and Ouyang Li he answer in one voice.


    "Then I''ll continue to do it. After a while, when Xiahou''s grandfather comes, your parents will be responsible for the reception." Ouyang Xiasha picked up a bowl and put it on the sweet and sour ribs. Then she explained to Ouyang''s parents. Without waiting for them to answer, she went into the kitchen and continued to struggle!


    Ouyang Licheng and Dongfang Jinrui look at their daughter''s back and the kitchen door''s closing. They can only answer helplessly: "Sasha, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 42

    It''s really the so-called "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!" Just after Ouyang Xiasha enters the kitchen, Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Licheng answer their daughter''s questions to themselves, and their doorbell rings!


    "May I have your name, please?" Dongfang Jinrui stands up, opens the door, and looks at an amiable and kind-hearted old man standing outside. Behind the old man, there are three men who are not easy to see. The three men are carrying some bags, so they ask suspiciously. Although I''m nine percent sure that this old gentleman is what Sha Sha said about Xiahou Huan, Xiahou grandfather, but I''m not sure. I''m not easy to ask rashly.


    "I''m xiahouhuan. Is this the home of Ouyang Xiasha? Are you Mrs. Ouyang, Sasa''s mother, Ms. Dongfang Jinrui? " Xia houhuan asked nervously. To tell you the truth, he has been in charge of the Xiahou family since he was young. For decades, he has never seen any big waves or scenes. He has already formed the habit of never changing his face and never beating his heart. He has long forgotten what it''s like to be nervous. But today, he just comes to see his granddaughter''s family. How can he feel so nervous, I''m more worried than everything I''ve experienced before!


    "Please come in! Sasha always asks you in front of us! " The East sincerely pistil to summer Hou Huan of enthusiasm say.


    At this time, Ouyang Yixuan also came out and said enthusiastically: "yes! Please come in! Although we have not met, but through the mouth of Sasha, our husband and wife have already been very familiar with you! We are all from our own family. Don''t be so polite! "


    Xia Hou Huan replied with a smile: "yes! Yes! They''re all from their own family! " Then he made a look at the three men behind him, and saw that the three men who looked at him were not simple. The things he was carrying on his hands were handed to Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Yixuan.


    "Old man, why do you bring these things? Isn''t that too polite? " Dongfang Jinrui looks at those things, whether or not to pick them up, so she has to look at her husband ambitiously. Ouyang Yixuan, who has received the eyes of his wife, is not so good either. She is as depressed as her wife. However, such an embarrassing situation always needs to be resolved, so some of her children are depressed.


    "If Ouyang doesn''t mind, he''ll call the old man, uncle Xiahou, and so is Jinrui! And I really like Sasha, so I attach great importance to this ceremony. These things are just my granddaughter''s meeting gifts. It''s not natural for the elder to send the younger. You don''t have to feel uneasy or anything else! " Xia Hou Huan explained with a smile.


    "Uncle Xiahou doesn''t dislike it. How can we mind? Then our husband and wife will call you uncle Xiahou later! Then we''re not polite. We''ll take these. But Uncle Xiahou, don''t bring any more things next time. We''ll send Sasha, and we''ll send them in the New Year! When it comes to eating at home, it''s ugly! Uncle Xiahou is welcome to have dinner at home, but we won''t be happy if we bring any more presents! After all, if our husband and wife call you uncle, then you are our husband and wife''s elder. How can an elder come to have a meal or bring something with him? " Ouyang Yixuan said with a smile. Sure enough, as my daughter said, the old man really likes Sasha, and he is really a good person!


    "Good, good! Never bring it next time. If you want to send Sasha, just wait for the Spring Festival Xia Hou Huan said with a laugh. Then he saw that there was no familiar little girl in front of him, so he asked: "Ouyang! What about Sasha? "


    "Uncle Xiahou, I heard that you are coming. Sasha cooks some dishes for you! We said her mother and I would do it, but the little girl would not do it. She had to make a table for you! Besides, her mother and I are not allowed to go in, close the kitchen door tightly, and tell us to take good care of you! " Ouyang Yixuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! pretty good! Can a little girl cook? The old man wants to eat more today When Xia houhuan heard about his little granddaughter, he felt satisfied because he came to cook in person! So he said with a smile.


    Then Ouyang couple and Xia houhuan, while waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s meal, sat there chatting about Ouyang Xiasha''s growing up. Of course, Ouyang couple talked more, Xia houhuan listened more!


    An hour later, Ouyang Xiasha picked up a plate and came out of the kitchen. Seeing the familiar figure, she said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, grandpa! Wash your hands and eat


    "Good! We''ll have a good taste of Sasa''s craftsmanship Three people looked at each other and said with one voice. Then I went into the bathroom to wash my hands and prepare for dinner! Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the three people around the old man, she knows that they are not simple characters. They are brought by the old man. They should be allowed to sit down and have a meal together. At first, they didn''t do anything. Finally, the old man nodded. They ran to wash their hands and ate together!


    A table of ten dishes and a soup, in Ouyang mom and dad and xiahouhuan''s gaping, plus contented, the three men are full of food and drink under the circumstances of the end!


    After that, Xia houhuan introduced the three men around him to Ouyang Yixuan, Ouyang Xiasha and Dongfang Jinrui: "Ouyang, Jinrui, Shasha! Three of them are my left and right hands, all surnamed Xiahou, from left to right are Xiahou Ci, Xiahou Yi and Xiahou Ying! If you have anything to do in the future, and I happen to be out of Xiangshi, you can ask them for help! Sasa, you call them uncle Ci, uncle Yi and uncle Ying"I see! Grandfather Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded her head and replied that she knew that the old man wanted to expose herself to the old man''s world, but she also knew that the old man''s family was very complex, and the old man treated himself so sincerely. Only by becoming stronger can she protect and treat his good people well!


    "I''m done, too! So next, Ouyang, Jinrui, let''s discuss the matter of Sha Sha''s marriage! " Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ouyang husband and wife answered positively that through the conversation with the old man, Ouyang husband and wife obviously felt that the old man was not simple, but he was really good to his children, so they didn''t care about his identity, just heart to heart, they also sincerely respected the old man!


    Ouyang Xiasha is not interested in the three parents'' discussion of these problems. She only needs to know the final result, so she uses the adults'' time to go to the three communication areas!


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, the old man reluctantly left Ouyang''s house! The final result of the discussion is that next Saturday, the old man of Xiasha District in Ouyang will hold a ceremony and kneel down to worship his ancestors!

 Chapter 43

    After Xiahou left, Ouyang Lixin and Dongfang Jinrui talked to Ouyang Xiasha very late. In addition to caring about her daughter''s growth, they also taught her how to be a human being. All they had to do was to treat those who really treated themselves well. They should not be ungrateful and hurt those who really treated themselves!


    Seeing that her father and mother sincerely accept Xiahou, and think about him everywhere, Ouyang Xiasha is happy even if she is educated by her father and mother!


    The next day, all the relatives of the Ouyang family came to the Ouyang family according to what they said last week. Ouyang Xiasha also took on the task of cooking. Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Lixin were also worried about their daughter''s injury yesterday, and today they are absolutely at ease. They give the kitchen to their daughter, knowing that her daughter will not be injured, but will be injured The dishes are better than those made by the master of a five-star hotel!


    Others in the family are more or less worried about the attitude of Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Lixin. They feel that their husband and wife are absolutely joking. However, their self-confidence and their usual manner do not seem to be joking. However, Sasha is only 12 years old, and she is still a child I''m the only girl in my family. I''m worried about it!


    As a representative of the family, uncle Ouyang asked his doubts: "sister, brother-in-law! Sasha said that she was only 12 years old. Are you willing to let her touch those tins? If there''s a problem, it''s too late for you to regret it! "


    "Brother, don''t worry! I know everyone is not at ease. Our husband and wife had the same idea with you yesterday. Sasha volunteered to cook, and we didn''t agree at first. However, you know that Sasha''s stubborn temper is not enough to make her die. In order to make her die, we agreed to make a dish first. If it''s good, we''ll continue. If it''s bad, we won''t talk about cooking any more, At that time, we were also worried about staring at the kitchen. Instinctively, we felt that Sasha could not do it well, as long as she was not hurt! However, the later result is the reason why our husband and wife are so relieved today! You''ll know in a moment! " Dongfang Jinrui takes a look at her brother''s frown, and then looks at other people in the kitchen who are worried all the time. It''s clear that her brother just asked everyone''s voice as a representative, and everyone is really worried about loving Sasha, so she explains to everyone.


    "Yesterday? Sister, did you have a guest yesterday Uncle Ouyang asked suspiciously. It seems that this guest, or Sasha''s guest, or Sasha knows, otherwise Sasha''s temperament, unfamiliar will not be so enthusiastic, volunteering to cook, that is even more impossible!


    "Oh! It''s Sha Sha who recognized me, dry grandfather The East sincerely core simple reply way.


    "Have you seen anyone? There''s no problem! " Uncle Ouyang also asked simply. In their opinion, it''s a good thing to have a few more dry relatives to love Sasha. As long as they are sincere and have no other purpose, it''s too late for them to welcome. Moreover, just listening to Sasha''s active performance, we know that Sasha likes this dry grandfather very much!


    "No problem, I met Li Xin yesterday! I really love Sasha Oriental sincerely pistil affirmative answer way.


    "Good! I''m waiting for my little niece to make delicious food! " Uncle Ouyang said with a smile, lying down on the sofa in the living room. After listening to the conversation, they immediately put down their worries and unconsciously looked forward to their niece''s meal!


    When Ouyang Xiasha cooked a table of dishes and called her relatives to have dinner, she felt the strange look of her relatives at her, just like a hungry wolf staring at a piece of fat. She couldn''t understand why! Later, at the dinner table, we swept all the food we cooked, joked with ourselves, and talked with mom and Dad, then we understood the reason!


    Of course, after tasting Ouyang Xiasha''s good craftsmanship, it''s obviously impossible for uncle Ouyang to let them eat those regular home dishes when Ouyang Xiasha is at home, so the dinner should be wrapped on Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha is very happy because of the sincere treatment of her relatives and the debt of her last life Willing to do something for their relatives!


    When cooking dessert in the evening, I thought that Yi Chenyi and the three of them were good to themselves at ordinary times, so I made more and prepared to take them tomorrow! Of course, it''s worth affirming that Ouyang Xiasha''s snack level is as good as the food she cooks. It can be seen from the fact that a large plate has been swept by her family in a flash, and there are still some things that she can''t finish. Especially several elder brothers, they just want to live in Ouyang Xiasha''s home and don''t want to leave!


    In fact, it''s not impossible to live in one''s own home, but several elder brothers still have to go to school. Their home is far away from their school. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha had to take out the snacks that had been packed in the box, and put them in the hands of several elder brothers, and promised to pack the meals and snacks by herself every week. In this way, the elder brothers left reluctantly £¡


    The wrapped ones have already been sent out. I think of the happy look of the three when they receive their own gifts. Even an apple can be happy for a long time. I also think of the disappointed look if they know that they have given their original gifts to others. Ouyang Xiasha, who was going to be lazy, had to go into the kitchen again and repeat the action just now Just a few brothers that delicious appearance, thinking that anyway to do, it is not the same process, that do less than do some children, tomorrow by the way to send some children to brothers, and dry grandfatherThe next morning, Ouyang Xiasha took a few boxes of snacks that had been wrapped in cloth last night, took out two separate boxes, threw the rest into the space, carried her schoolbag, and threw the two separate boxes to Ouyang''s father and Dongfang''s mother. By the way, she said hello and went to school! I remember originally Ouyang Lixin and Dongfang Jinrui were worried that Sasha went to school alone. Later they learned that their daughter was not alone, but with three classmates, so they were relieved!


    When walking out of the courtyard of the community, seeing the familiar position and standing the three familiar figures, Ouyang Xiasha smiles from the bottom of her heart! She didn''t know how dazzling the smile on her face was! I don''t know, these three have already been imperceptibly influenced by her and integrated into her life. Otherwise, why do those who make snacks think of them unconsciously? Why can''t you bear to see them disappointed? Maybe it''s true that "those who are in charge are the fans, and those who are watching are the clear ones."

 Chapter 44

    "Good morning, Sasha!" Three only see a weekend in the heart of the people, happy to shout with one voice.


    "Hello Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    The shallow smile, with the deep pear vortex around the corner of the mouth, the slender corner of the eye slightly curved, Yi Chenyi''s three suddenly can''t help but make a decision at the same time, after that, we must let Sha Sha smile less in front of outsiders!


    "Sasha, my father wants me to tell you that the school you asked for is coming!" Yi Chenyi takes a look at Ouyang Xiasha, and some of them are ashamed to say.


    "Ha ha, good! Take me to thank your Dad first! But what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yi Chenyi''s strange expression, and some children are worried.


    "Sasha, it''s like this. Recently, better schools are preparing for the review or mock examination of their own school. It''s impossible to borrow it! My father has tried his best, but he is a deputy, usually low-key, no one is willing to buy his account, and my grandfather''s identity can''t be exposed casually. At last, Cang''s mother spoke, and the middle school was willing to borrow it! Originally, there was a primary school close to our school that could be borrowed. Only a class of Zhang lunatics used her father''s relationship to talk to the headmaster of that school last week. Cang''s mother couldn''t say anything, so they lent us the primary school affiliated to that middle school. The environment seemed very bad! " Yi Chen Yi some son uneasy explanation says. The first time Shasha asked herself to do something, she didn''t do it well. I don''t know if Shasha would be angry!


    "Yi, you''d better say thank you to your father, and Cang, your mother, also take me to say thank you! For school, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s good to have a school. We are preparing for the exam, not going on holiday. And even if it is abandoned, we can''t deny the fact that it used to be a school. At most, it''s just a matter of cleaning. It''s said that No.5 Middle School is totally closed management. We also experience the feeling of self-reliance in advance! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Sasha, you''re right. Even if it''s abandoned, it was a good school six months ago. We can do it by ourselves, and I believe it won''t be very bad. But the depressing thing is that the primary school is in the suburb of Xiangshi, which is far away from our school. It''s unrealistic to run on both sides of the school every day. It''s definitely going to live in the end, Then it may be a little hard to say to the parents! " Yi Chenyi felt that Ouyang Xiasha was comforting herself. She didn''t know that there were some objective factors, so she explained them very carefully.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, we will succeed in getting into No.5 Middle School. I will try to find a way for my parents." Ouyang Xiasha nodded and answered positively. She understands Yi Chenyi''s meaning. After all, they are all primary school students. If they rashly tell their parents that they need to live in school for a week, their parents will not be at ease. It seems that this matter needs to trouble Ji Jie''s family for a trip!


    "All right! If Sasha has said that, we will cooperate with her Qiao Yilei touched his nose and said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ha ha! In order to thank you for your trust in Miss Ben, these snacks are for you to eat! " Ouyang Xiasha picked up those snacks that had been wrapped with cloth in advance and said with a smile.


    The three happily picked up the boxes of snacks and could not wait to open them up. While eating, they could not help saying, "Sasha, where did you buy this snack? It''s delicious!"


    "What did I buy? I made it myself!" Ouyang Xiasha said with some pride.


    "What did you do?" The three asked in unison. See Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded, three immediately stopped the action on the mouth, covered the box, put the snack into his backpack!


    "Why don''t you eat? Isn''t it delicious? " Ouyang Xiasha asked strangely. Then saw three some son embarrassed expression, immediately some son clear, so laughing continued to say: "is not a good thing, if you like, I will often do for you to eat!"


    "Good! Sasha, keep your word Three can''t wait to reply. It''s obvious that they were reluctant to eat just now, and Ouyang Xiasha guessed their meaning correctly, but despite Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, they still didn''t take out the box again. In their three eyes, the things made by Shasha need to be tasted well, but they can''t eat ginseng fruit like Zhu Bajie. They don''t know what it''s like!


    Ouyang Xiasha saw the three can''t wait for the expression, helplessly nodded, and then looked at the three a pair of successful expression, can only laugh and cry to change the topic, so said to the three: "Yi, I promise your father''s things, wait for our junior high school exam after a week, will fulfill! And Leizi, a week after our junior high school entrance examination, your father will also become a secretary general! "


    "Don''t worry, Sasha! I''ll take your words with my dad! " Yi Chenyi knew that it was because of this that she talked with her father in the study for a long time last time, and after she left, her father told her and her mother what he thought of Sha Sha''s words, so she had a little bit in her heart, so she answered calmly.


    "Sasha, are you serious?" And Qiao Yilei is not so calm. He says with some excitement in his heart."Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "Leizi, just go back and tell your father! Because Sasha also told my father that he could become a regular, and my father believed it after he saw Sasha again! " Seeing Qiao Yilei''s nervous expression, Yi Chenyi knows what Qiao Yilei is worried about, because he knew at that time that he heard the news for the first time, which is the same expression. They are willing to believe Sha Sha. After all, Sha Sha Sha is not 12 years old. It''s hard for a child who is less than 12 years old to participate in adult politics. If it''s not her father, he is now I won''t believe it!


    "I see! Sasha, when our Qiao family owes you a favor Qiao Yilei replied positively that no matter what method Sha Sha used, if it''s true, then it''s worth Qiao''s family to owe her a favor! Moreover, even Yi Chenyi said that uncle Yi believed in Sha Sha, so it is true in all probability! It seems that their Qiao family is doomed to owe Shasha this favor, but he is happy to see such a situation, so that he and Shasha have constant ties!


    Ouyang Xiasha nods to Yi Chenyi gratefully. She knows that although Yi Chenyi is just a sentence, if he doesn''t open the mouth today, Qiao Yilei won''t believe it, and she won''t get Qiao Yilei''s promise. If there is a slight deviation in time and a delay for a period of time, the Qiao family''s human feelings will no longer exist!

 Chapter 45

    After school that day, Ouyang Xiasha called the end of the season after saying goodbye to the three animals and before entering the house!


    "Sister Ji, it''s Ouyang Xiasha!" Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just leave at school? " At the end of the season, some children asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Ji, I''m not afraid that Zhang lunatic will trouble you. I''ll try my best to find you in my spare time! Really, I don''t know the students'' feelings! " Ouyang Xiasha said in a plaintive tone.


    "I didn''t know you! I don''t want my classmates to know that you have a relationship with me. It seems that you are good for me in the end! Come on, what''s the matter At the end of the season, he said with a smile. At the beginning, she and Ouyang Xiasha may just cooperate, but through slowly understanding, she has unconsciously fell in love with this little girl, sincerely treat her as her own sister!


    "Sister Ji, I''ll get to the point. It''s more than two weeks before the unified entrance examination for junior high school. I''ve asked Yi Chenyi''s father to help our class borrow an open space and prepare for a pre exam assault. But that school is relatively remote. We''re going to implement the residential system, but we are only a child in the eyes of adults. We say we can''t get the support of parents Agree Ouyang Xiasha did not hide a word, very sincerely said.


    "So, xiaohuatou wants me to come forward and tell her parents in the name of the school, right?" At the end of the season, she took Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Although it was a question, she said in a very positive tone.


    "Yes! Jijie just need to help us to inform, other we can solve! I can guarantee everyone''s safety, food and drink! " Ouyang Xiasha is afraid to refuse her request at the end of the season, so she doesn''t want to trouble her and affirms.


    "If you want me to say it''s OK, but I have a condition. As a head teacher, don''t try to leave me alone, you little slicker. I''ll follow you! That way, I can explain to the parents, can''t I? Of course, you should do as you do. I won''t interfere in everything you do! " At the end of the season, he said with a smile.


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha replied helplessly. She knows. Elder sister Ji has known her idea for a long time. She absolutely doesn''t want to trouble her to do anything. However, she only says her requirements when she says all this. She regards their closed teaching as a trip. She doesn''t need to cook to take care of their children. She can also go to the suburbs to relax. She can even see the phone call Bian''er, sister Ji''s face looks like a smile!


    In Ji Jie''s laughter, Ouyang Xiasha hangs up the phone. She sighs helplessly and thinks: it seems that it''s a very wise choice to poach Ji Jie after the junior high school entrance examination. It''s better for such an irresponsible and shrewd teacher like a fox to follow her business path. Staying in school is not only irresponsible to students, but also a waste of talents!


    I picked up the phone again and was ready to call my grandfather Xiahou. Later, I thought that I was not going to kneel down at his grandfather''s home at the weekend, and I was in a hurry. So I put away the phone and pushed the door in!


    At noon the next day, Ouyang Xiasha took a bus to the school where her brothers were. She left two boxes of dim sum in the space and sent the others out. The brothers were moved to tears. In addition, she came to deliver some snacks at three or five o''clock, which made the older brothers who had already been very sister controlled more sister controlled and helped Ouyang Xiasha''s life Love road, add a lot of difficulty, of course, this is the Afterword!


    Time is like water, a little fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Saturday. Early in the morning, xiahouhuan asks uncle Ci to drive to meet Ouyang Xiasha to Xiahou''s headquarters!


    "Young lady, the old man said that today''s ceremony of kneeling down to ancestors is at the headquarters of Xiahou''s family, namely Bianjing!" Xia Hou CI said to Ouyang Xiasha, who was sitting in the back seat quietly while driving.


    "I see, uncle CI! Don''t call me miss, just call me Sasha! What an outsider, young lady Ouyang Xiasha said to Xiahou CI with a smile.


    "All right! Sasa girl, today''s ceremony of kneeling down to her ancestors, several elders of the family will come to watch the ceremony. Don''t be afraid. Although they have been dissatisfied with the old man''s suppression of their relatives in private, they dare not show it in public, so they will try to make things difficult for you in today''s ceremony! " Xia Hou CI asked with some worry.


    "I understand, because I''m not the blood of the Xiahou family. They feel in their hearts that even if Xiahou''s grandfather recognizes me as a granddaughter, they can''t change the fact that I''m not the blood of the Xiahou family. Therefore, their collateral blood is much more valuable than my collateral blood. So they think, I''m a little girl, even if it''s ugly, Xiahou grandfather will not fight with them for a person who is not the blood of Xiahou family! This not only beat the face of Xiahou grandfather, but also made it hard for Xiahou grandfather to punish them! It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone! " Sitting in the back seat, Ouyang Xiasha calmly analyzes the hearts of the elders of the Xiahou family, that is, the collateral representatives. Her tone is gentle and sarcastic. Her speaking speed is slow. She can''t see any change at all, and she doesn''t feel embarrassed or uneasy."Sasa, are you not worried at all?" Xia Hou CI asked in doubt. Last time I went to their house, although I had a simple chat with the little girl, I could see the difference of the child and understand why the old man liked her. But at present, even adults are nervous. As a little baby, she can sit there calmly and make a calm analysis, just like laughing and speaking out calmly. Therefore, we have to let him, who has been following the old man for many years, admire him. How can we not like him!


    "Uncle Ci, don''t worry! Although I''m young, I''m not a soft persimmon. If people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal. They want to make my Xiahou grandfather look ugly. In the end, who can kill two birds with one stone and whose face is ugly? I''m really not sure! " Ouyang Xiasha smiles slightly, revealing two bright and white front teeth, confidently says.


    "That word uncle can wait and see!" Xia Hou CI replied positively with a smile. Don''t know why, this little girl''s body has a kind of convincing power, let oneself have to believe, the last kill two birds with one stone will be her, although some children incredible!

 Chapter 46

    Although Xiangshi is near Bianjing, because the Jingxiang expressway was not open to traffic in 1999, Xiangshi can only take the winding national road to Bianjing, which makes it take only more than an hour to take the expressway and have to take a full three hours to go!


    Although Xiahou Ci was ordered to meet Ouyang''s family in the early morning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that Xiahou''s family would send someone to come so early, nor did she expect that the ceremony would be held in her own family, so she got up a little late. When Xiahou CI took Ouyang Xiasha to Xiahou''s family in Bianjing, it was time for lunch!


    At this time, the family of Xiahou family, Xiahou Huan sitting in the main position, hair and clothing are carefully arranged, serious and silent sitting in the hall of Xiahou family! It''s true that xiahouhuan is the head of the family. It''s not bad that xiahouhuan has a very important and even unshakable position. But since ancient times, no one does not care about his rights. Even if he knows he is invincible, he has to fly moths to the fire at all costs. Therefore, some people can''t bear it in a short time!


    "Master! A child who has nothing to do with Xiahou''s family needs so many of us here to wait for her alone? " It was Xia Houjie, the first elder of the side branch of the Xiahou family, who said this. At this moment, you can clearly hear the disdain in his words!


    "Master! Elder brother is right. She is a child who has nothing to do with our Xiahou family. She doesn''t need so many of us to wait here. Who does she think she is? Do you really think you are the eldest lady of the Xiahou family? " Xiahoujie''s first supporter, xiahouling, the second elder of Xiahou''s collateral family, said with disdain.


    "The family mainly likes to keep her as a pet, even if it''s used to motivate people?" Xia Hou Ling body side son of two sides son send of Xia Hou family side three elder - Xia Hou Ya Bo follow two people''s words sarcastically say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Marquis de Hoop Xia Houying, the only female elder in the collateral family of Xia houhuan, an admirer of Xia houhuan for many years, replied with some displeasure.


    "Xia Houying, who doesn''t know you like Xia houhuan? Don''t think that if you flatter him, he will marry you as a second wife. If he really has that heart, will you wait so many years? I advise you to die that heart! And what did I say wrong? If the owner is not a pet and just likes the little granddaughter, we don''t have girls in our family. Why do we want to find someone who is not related by blood? " Marquis de Hoop Scheffer is very sure to say.


    "One by one!" Xia Houying was angry and speechless.


    "What are you? What I said is true Marquis de Hoop de Hoop de la summer said with disdain.


    As soon as Xiahou Huan wanted to say something, he saw Xiahou Ci and Ouyang Xiasha coming not far away, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, ignored a group of people beside him, stood up from the theme, walked to Ouyang Xiasha in three or five steps, laughed, and looked like a kind grandfather. Then he took Ouyang Xiasha''s hand and asked, "Shasha, come It''s too late


    "Yes! Grandpa, here comes Sasha! Grandfather sorry, Sasha didn''t know that you would let uncle CI come so early in the morning, and didn''t know that she was coming to Bianjing, so she didn''t get up until 7:30, so some children delayed their time and didn''t come until now! Grandpa, you haven''t eaten yet! Let''s go together Ouyang Xiasha took Xiahou Huan''s hand and looked at the children beside him. Because of the conversation between herself and Xiahou''s grandfather, she was ignored completely and said with a smile. Don''t think that you don''t know what they are thinking, and don''t think that you didn''t hear what they said just now. She and uncle CI have been here for a long time. You can hear them word for word!


    "Master, how can this child be so late? Even if she''s late, I won''t tell. But since she came in, where else is there in her eyes? Ignore everyone, only know to flatter you, I see, in my opinion, whether you are thinking about it, re choose your granddaughter candidate The Marquis de Hoop de Hoop de Hoop de la summer said displeased.


    "Yes! Master, the third one is right. Such a girl does not have the morality of respecting the old. How can she represent the face of our Xiahou family? " Xia Hou Jie affirms to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In their opinion, although Ouyang Xiasha is not a member of Xiahou''s family and has no blood relationship with Xiahou''s family, the final fight for the master of the family certainly does not have her share, but she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and Even if she can''t compete for the owner, no one can guarantee that she won''t become the right-hand assistant of the kids in xiahouhuan''s family. It''s the best chance to get rid of even the suspected stumbling blocks in front of her children. It''s better than letting her grow up around xiahouhuan and raise a tiger!


    Ouyang Xiasha winked at Xiahou Huan, indicating that she could solve the problem. With the permission of Xiahou Huan''s nodding, Ouyang Xiasha showed a standard smile of eight teeth, pretending to be very cute and said: "you aunts and uncles, why do you say this to me? I''m a child. My grandfather just walked out before I came in Come on, I''m a little doll. How can I see you through the body of an adult? And aunts and uncles, you are also a little wrong, the teacher taught us to respect the old and love the young, I did not see you, it is unconscious neglect you, but it is not that I do not respect the old, but you treat me like this as a child! Oh, that''s trueXia Houjie, they are biting their teeth and looking at Ouyang Xiasha fiercely. They want to swallow Ouyang Xiasha! First of all, the title of this dead girl is not right. Calling her grandfather Xia houhuan and calling them aunts and uncles is obviously different in identity. What they care most about is identity. Then she emphasizes that she is only a child. If she cares about her for a title, then she will not become a small bellied person who cares about her every bit with her children, a child The appellation falls such reputation, how to see how to be unworthy, this tone can only break a tooth to swallow in the belly!


    Then she said that she didn''t see it, plus her pathetic appearance, except for a few of them who knew the character of Xia houhuan early in the morning, they could get the favor of Xia houhuan. They directly thought that being a granddaughter, this dead girl is not a fuel-saving lamp, and they were all cheated by her appearance. Then they emphasized respecting the old and caring for the young, and the words behind it, it''s just about them This group of old guys are not respect for the old, unreasonable, bullying children! How can such a person represent the face of the Xiahou family? And they can''t go to a child to refute what, if that more confirmed that they this group of people, is bullying children, so they can only swallow this tone, not only that, but also smile to coax this dead girl, block youyou''s mouth!

 Chapter 47

    "Little girl, your name is Ouyang Xiasha, right? I''ll call you Sasha, OK? All of you are brothers and sisters of your dry grandfather, so Sasha must call us grandparents! " Xia Hou Jie went to Ouyang Xiasha and pretended to be very amiable. He liked Ouyang Xiasha very much.


    "Oh! That''s it Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes! That''s it Xia Hou Jie replied with a smile on his face. In fact, he disdained Ouyang Xiasha in his heart. He thought that children are children after all, and Xia Hou Huan also saw the wrong person! It''s not only Xia Houjie who thinks so, but also the side elders who think so. They can even see the success of their strategy of killing two birds with one stone. But Ouyang Xiasha''s next sentence immediately makes Xia Houjie fall from heaven to hell! Let them understand instantly, the child that Xia houhuan likes is really different, dare feeling just now is playing with them?


    "Since you are my grandfather''s brothers and sisters, why do you call my grandfather the head of the family? You call each other big brother and second brother. Why is my grandfather different? Is your status too humble, can only call home master grandfather as home master? I understand, grandfather is legitimate, you are concubines, and the legitimate grandfather is the master. You concubines are only half masters. In front of the legitimate grandfather, you should also shout master. You must be jealous of my grandfather''s identity. You want to start in front of people close to the master and make the legitimate grandfather look ugly. You are really bad guys, bullying children''s pure heart! " Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and said, I understand.


    "One by one!" Being fooled, or being fooled by a child who doesn''t have the same hair, makes Jayden furious.


    Xia houhuan glanced at Xia Houjie fiercely. The cold breath instantly suppressed the evil spirit of the collateral group, which was mainly composed of Xia Houjie. All of them were silent and didn''t dare to move. Ouyang Xiasha was staring at Xia houhuan with starlight. The blind could see the worship! Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help thinking: is this the momentum of being in a high position all the year round? It''s so powerful and impressive! When will you have such a powerful momentum?


    Looking at the adoring eyes of the little granddaughter, Xia houhuan immediately put away his momentum and turned into the amiable old man who loved his granddaughter. He said with a smile, "how does Sasha know so much?"


    "Grandfather, do you mean the problem of the commoner?" Ouyang Xiasha asked weakly. Seeing that the old man nodded his head for sure, she immediately continued with a smile: "isn''t all the TV series that my mother watched at 8 o''clock this way! The inheritance of power or family property does not always occupy the vast majority. Those common people who are envious of them will try their best to murder them. In this way, everyone will be common people, so that they can be equally distributed, or they can deal with them all the time, and then the able ones are the main ones. Of course, at the beginning, they are not serious, because they want to try the depth of them, just make a little trouble, and the common people think about it Blood and kinship, open one eye, close one eye, and not only don''t appreciate Di Chu''s forbearance, but also want to go out Di Chu, so Di Chu can''t wait to die, if Di Chu still blindly forbearance, blindly want to give them a chance, then finally Di Chu doesn''t even know his own, his family how no bones exist! "


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she looked around at a group of bystanders with a smile. Seeing that their faces changed dramatically because of their own words, she also looked at her own dry grandfather, who looked thoughtful. So she sat on the stool, picked up the dry grandfather''s cup and tasted it carefully!


    The old man is willing to rethink, which is the purpose of her words today. Yes, what she said today was all intentional. Although she is not a real 12-year-old, her 25-year-old experience is definitely not as good as that of Xia Hou, who has been fighting for power for most of his life. But even she can see that these guys have no good intentions at all. Basically, they are "Sima Zhao''s mind." ¡¯She didn''t believe the old man couldn''t see it! Then there is only a little bit, that is, the master''s heart is soft. Since the master really loves himself, for this sincerity, she doesn''t want the end of the master to be the same as that of all the losers!


    Xia houhuan thought about the little girl''s words, then looked at the so-called family members who had blood relationship with him. He was scared by the little girl and shook his head helplessly. How he didn''t know that his so-called brothers and sisters didn''t move their minds, one of which was really because he was soft hearted, and the other was that he had entered old age in his life, and the killing fruits of his youth had already been consumed by time and ease. But what the little girl said is true, especially in a big family like the Xiahou family. The struggle for power and profit will happen in every generation. Every generation will either die or die. Peaceful coexistence is simply unrealistic!


    One and a half of his own feet have already stepped into the coffin is nothing, although the son went early, but at least left him two grandchildren, if he fell down, the fate of his two grandchildren will be obvious! He is not afraid of death, but he can''t make fun of his grandson''s life. In that way, he will not only be sorry for his own family, but also for his son and daughter-in-law!What kind of people are their grandchildren? They can do business and politics well. But these children''s families can''t fight, play tricks and play ruthlessness. Before that, they need to find an heir!


    This person needs to be smart and resolute, understand people''s heart, and have some means and stratagems. The most important thing is that he can get rid of these concubines, and it''s better to attract his grandson''s cold heart to become a real Xiahou family person. Then this person seems to be obvious, and then he can see Xiahou Huan looking at Ouyang Xiasha leisurely!


    Ouyang Xiasha, whose back is numb and staring at by a hot look, looks up and finds the owner of that hot look, and looks at Xia houhuan in doubt!


    Xiahouhuan didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha. He just waved. A subordinate came in respectfully and said respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Xia Yi, go and call the two young masters. I have something to tell them!" Xia Hou Huan said seriously.

 Chapter 48

    "Grandfather, what do you want us to do?" After a while, the two young masters of Xiahou''s family, who received the news, rushed to the hall and yelled. They know that today, my grandfather will recognize a little sister as a godmother, that is, the future godsister of the two of them. My grandfather also said that he would let them meet after recognizing the godmother!


    Although the two of them are not interested in their grandfather''s relatives, they are really concerned about the only relative who has been caring for them and raising them. So they have been asking people to pay attention to the news of grandfather''s side. According to the report of their subordinates, the girl has not been here long. According to the truth, the ceremony should not be finished That''s right, but now my grandfather calls them to come. What''s the matter? Is something wrong?


    They can''t imagine what they would do if something happened to my grandfather. They were in a hurry and yelled before they entered the gate!


    As soon as they came into the hall and saw the safe old man, they relaxed their tense nerves and breathed a sigh of relief. Although the old man''s face was serious, it was not difficult to see a faint smile rising from the corner of his mouth in a happy mood. They also saw the frightened and ugly faces of the common elders who were familiar with the memory Bai''s grandfather didn''t suffer a loss. It seems that those elders who have been elated are the ones who suffer a loss! Although some strange, some strange, grandfather has not been tolerant of them? How can there be such a strange picture today? But for such a result, or very happy to see!


    The two finally fixed their eyes on that, sitting on the upper chair on the right hand side of grandfather, swinging their two little white legs, sipping tea leisurely and looking at their little girl with a smile. This little girl should be their dry sister without accident!


    And through the understanding of those elder concubines, they have no way to take grandfather now, but they will definitely bully the little girl in the end. But at present, the little girl is happy, and the expression of those elder concubines who pay most attention to identity, and they don''t express any opinions about the little girl sitting on the right hand next to the master. It seems that they are ugly Face, with the little girl has a direct or indirect relationship, it seems that their dry sister is not a soft persimmon!


    "Grandfather is OK, xuan''er, ze''er. This lovely little girl is Ouyang Xiasha. She will be your sister. You should take good care of her and protect her. She is more intimate than your sister. Do you understand?" Xia houhuan said happily to the two boys who came in.


    He knew that his boys were capable, and he knew that they had already analyzed several people in the room as soon as they entered the room, and probably understood this in his heart! Although it''s a pity that they are not suitable to be the masters of the Xiahou family, they are instinctively proud of their grandson''s ability!


    For Ouyang Xiasha, he really likes her and is proud of her ability. Of course, if Xiasha can take a fancy to her grandson, it''s the best thing. But her grandson is too cold and treats everyone the same, so she has to work hard!


    "I see, grandpa! We''ll take good care of our sister! " Xia Hou Hao Xuan says at first. The summer Hou Hao Ze of one side son followed elder brother''s words affirmative of nod.


    "Sasha, the older one is Xiahou haoxuan, and the younger one is Xiahou haoze. They are the two grandsons that my grandfather often tells you about. I will ask Sasha to take care of them in the future!" Xia Hou Huan said sincerely.


    "I will!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile of affirmation that she seemed to understand the reason why grandpa Gan called the two brothers today. Moreover, she had a premonition that something might happen that caught them unprepared recently, and her affirmative answer might be to comfort herself or the old man.


    Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze just wanted to refute that they were so big that they could be taken care of by a little girl. Then they heard a loud voice: "brother Xuan, brother Ze! Hello, please take care of me in the future! " The voice of Nuo Nuo made their hard and strong hearts soften, and the words they wanted to say were swallowed helplessly, and some of them nodded shyly!


    When Xia houhuan saw the helpless expression of his two grandchildren, he was very beautiful. It''s not unreasonable to see the so-called hero sad beauty pass! He cleared his throat and said loudly to all the people present: "Xiahou Jie, Xiahou Ling, Xiahou Abbot All of you here are very good. Today is not only the ceremony for Ouyang Xiasha to be included in our Xiahou family, but also the day for Ouyang Xiasha to take over the position of the young master! Xia Hou haoxuan, Xia Hou haoze, do you have any objection? "


    "We didn''t!" Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze answer in one voice. They know that their ambition is not in Xiahou''s home. They are tired of such intrigues every day. They have already expressed their ambition in the old man and given up the position of the young master. They know that the old man''s action today is mostly for them!


    It''s because grandfather can''t protect them all his life. If one day grandfather is gone, they who have no influence in Xiahou family, even if they swear to protect them under grandfather''s old headquarters, will only die in the end. Because the influence of Xiahou family is too huge, a large part of them will be loyal to the family leader no matter who is right or who is wrong Even if they were the grandsons of their former owners, they would not change much!The two of them looked at the little girl who was laughing just now. With her surprised expression, they knew that the little girl didn''t know her grandfather''s plan in advance. It seemed that she was driven into the water by her grandfather. They saw that a little girl was involved in this endless struggle by her grandfather for both of them. Even if they were absolutely cute at the beginning, it would be more difficult at this time A kind of feeling called pity has been created!


    Seeing the little girl''s face full of doubts, she stood up in surprise and wanted to get the answer. However, after seeing her grandfather''s sad and pleading eyes, she just bit her lip firmly and sat on one side silently without saying a word. This kind of strength makes them feel more grateful and distressed £¡


    Finally, I understand that the little girls are different from what they imagined, not because of their Xiahou family background, not for their Xiahou family''s money, but because they really respect their grandfather! Two people in the chest of that package of tight, can only accommodate the heart of the only relatives, the old man, there is a more playful figure!

 Chapter 49

    "Master, why do you only ask Master Sun instead of us elders? We don''t agree. She doesn''t have the blood of the Xiahou family. Why should she be the young master of the Xiahou family? You know, this young master is the future master of the Xiahou family. It''s a matter of fact. Can''t you just give the Xiahou family to an outsider and change the name of the Xiahou family? " Xia Houjie knows that the sudden decision made by the owner of the family must have something to do with the dead girl''s words just now. The dead girl has too many eyes. If she is in a higher position, how can they have a good life? So now he won''t let her be in a higher position.


    "Xia Jie, is it my home? No one can refute the order of the master. Have you forgotten? " Xia Hou Huan roared sternly. If it''s not for the sake of the little girl''s right belonging to Xiahou''s family, he doesn''t care to find such a group of idiots. What kind of person do you think you are! Sure enough, as the little girl said, they are too soft hearted, so that they really think they are a thing!


    "Master, there''s nothing wrong with what Xia Houjie said this time. Although he doubted the master''s decision and regarded it as disrespectful, his words also expressed our feelings. Master, no matter how much you like this little girl, let her be the miss of the Xiahou family or send her some children, the power of the Xiahou family, but the master''s position is not a joke. How can you trade rashly Give it to an outsider Xia houhuan''s supporters also said uneasily.


    Xia houhuan knew that if she didn''t solve the problem of Shasha''s identity, she would cause resistance from all the people in the family. It seemed that she was going to add a fire. Sorry, she took a look at Ouyang Xiasha and indicated that she would give Shasha an explanation afterwards. She got Ouyang Xiasha''s approval. Then she said slowly, "that''s it! Ouyang Xiasha is still the young master of our Xiahou family, the future master of our Xiahou family, and the only eldest lady of the Xiahou family. In the Xiahou family, she changed her name to xiahousha. Only when she is an adult, she must choose xiahouhaoxuan or xiahouhaoze, the sun young master of our Xiahou family, as her husband! So, as the daughter-in-law of the Xiahou family, she is also a member of the Xiahou family. As the head of the Xiahou family, it should be said that it''s gone! "


    "We have no objection. Please obey the master''s will." In addition to the group headed by Xia Houjie, the other members of Xia Houjia squatted down respectfully and cried out. They know that it is a big step backward for the family leader to make this decision, and they are also happy to see such a result, because they know that the little girl is more suitable for the position of the Xiahou family leader than the two young masters through the dialogue between the little girl and several common elders just now. The only thing that makes them object to taboo is the identity of the little girl The little girl ordered Master Sun, who was from the Xiahou family, so they didn''t have any opinions.


    "Xia Houjie, what''s your opinion?" Xia Hou Huan slightly narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Master, our Xiahou family has always been free of marriage, but now the master is making fun of the children''s marriage, which really makes me not agree with him!" Although know that Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze is Xiahou Huan''s grandson, that little girl is also very close to Xiahou Huan, but people are selfish, for their own happiness, maybe they will fight back, holding the last resistance, Xiahou Jie said.


    Without waiting for Xiahou Huan to say anything, Xiahou haoxuan said calmly: "in fact, I have a good feeling for Shasha from the first sight. Although there is no love now, who knows if there will be love ten years later? Who can say that? So I have no objection to my grandfather''s suggestion! "


    "Me too. I think Sasha is very cute. Getting along day and night may produce sparks of love. I don''t object to my grandfather''s suggestion!" Xiahou haoze also said.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on her own body, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt numb on her scalp. She sighed helplessly and said, "I have no opinion!"


    "In this case, the three people involved have no objection. Do you have any questions, elder Xia Houjie?" Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang Xiasha gratefully, then said to xiahoujie.


    "I have no objection!" Xiahoujie helpless, can only take a group of common elders, respectfully squat down and shout.


    "Since there is no objection! Xia Yi, go and call all the leaders of the Marquis''s family over! " Xia houhuan said to his subordinates outside the door.


    Xia Yi nodded respectfully and left immediately! In a short time, the master''s call bell in the whole Bianjing remembered, a quarter of an hour later, Xiayi appeared respectfully behind Xiahou Huan, two hours later, a group of people came to Xiahou''s home from all over the world!


    Looking at the familiar or unfamiliar members of the Xiahou family in front of him, Xia houhuan said firmly: "today, I''m calling you here just to inform you of one thing, a major event related to the follow-up development of the Xiahou family. That is, I announce that from today on, Miss Ouyang Xiasha, who is on my right hand side, will be named xiahousha in the Xiahou family The young master of Xiahou family, the next generation of master, the only eldest lady of Xiahou family! Young master sun''s fiancee of the Marquis of Xia family, if anyone has something to do in the future, he will be talking about his identity and blood. Then how does the code of the Marquis of Xia family say? You should all be very clear! If I have something to do, xiahousha will directly inherit the position of Xiahou''s master. Do you understand? ""I understand! I''ll see you, master! " They all answered with one voice. They won''t have any opinions about the decision of the senior management. The elders don''t have any opinions. They all squat on the ground and admit the identity of the eldest lady. Those of them who only obey the family''s orders will not have any opinions!


    Next, although Ouyang Xiasha still has some unknown reasons, due to the words and face of Xiahou, she can only ask the reason after the event! With the master of ceremonies of the Xiahou family, he completed the so-called ceremony of recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestors in three steps. Ouyang Xiasha really became the young master of the Xiahou family, the next master of the old man''s family, and the eldest lady of the Xiahou family!


    If you want to talk about the master of a family or the master of a young family, maybe everyone can understand its meaning, but the so-called young lady is really in a noble position. Many things of the master of a young family can''t be done without the consent of the master of a family. But the young lady has absolute rights and freedom, which is equivalent to the status of the master of a family. It''s just that Shanghai is not the master of a family!


    To put it simply, that is to say, a little householder with the right of householder!


    "Sasha, come with me!" Xia houhuan said to Ouyang Xiasha who had just finished the ceremony.

 Chapter 50

    Ouyang Xiasha follows xiahouhuan and walks into xiahouhuan''s study. She sees that the master of Xiahou closes the door and moves a small square brick under the floor. Then a wall opens and the dazzling light first shines out. Then the master takes the lead in. Ouyang Xiasha does not hesitate to follow him until he goes in What? It turns out to be the night pearls of fist size illuminating the tunnel! As like as two peas,


    walked slowly down the tunnel, and Ouyang, Sha Sha, followed all eyes behind the old man. When he reached the end of the tunnel, there were three identical doors, and the one that was pushed by the summer Hou was the middle. It was a simple and easy study. It was simple but not simple at all. Everything looked good. The best products in the world are more precious than the night pearl outside. Xia houhuan takes the lead in sitting on the throne, and Ouyang Xiasha also sits down. Suddenly, the whole study in the tunnel becomes quiet!


    Looking at the tea and dim sum already prepared on the desk, I calculated the temperature. When they left the hall, the old man told Xia Yi that he had prepared it in advance. Now that he was ready, he would not eat it for nothing. Besides, because of the messy kneeling ceremony, he was already hungry!


    After eating and drinking, she looked up at Xiahou. Although she had been sitting there and didn''t speak, she looked at herself with a guilty look. She opened her mouth and closed it again. Ouyang Xiasha knew that the old man didn''t know how to open his mouth, so Nuo Nuo first said, "grandfather, you call me in, you won''t let me in Sit here and enjoy tea and snacks! If you don''t say it, I''ll flash out! "


    "Sasha, I''m sorry for you! Knowing that the Xiahou family is not peaceful, you are still involved in this dangerous whirlpool; knowing how bloody the power struggle of the Xiahou family is, it also brings you into this muddy water; knowing that you are still a child, in a word, it will determine your marriage and future! No matter you are angry or hate my grandfather, or even don''t want to recognize my grandfather, my grandfather has no regrets, but he hopes you can promise him to keep the last two blood of Xiahou family! " Xiahouhuan some children choked said, and then to Ouyang Xiasha kneel down!


    "Don''t do that, Grandpa. Get up first. Aren''t you killing me? Let''s get up and have a good talk Ouyang Xiasha has some opinions on Xiahou Huan''s making such a big decision by using her trust without her consent. But she really hates him, blames him, and even refuses to recognize the old man who treats him sincerely. At the end of the day, her initial purpose is to borrow the power of Xiahou family, but she just wants to be honest I have never thought of taking over this big burden!


    "Grandfather always knows that you are a planned child. Through the past and today''s simple childlike words, you let them eat. I know that your future is doomed to be extraordinary. Grandfather''s two grandsons are not the materials to take over the Xiahou family. If you let the common people take over the Xiahou family, the result of grandfather''s pulse can be imagined I know that my grandfather is old and not afraid of anything, but those two children are still young, and my grandfather should be worthy of the lineage of my family. I can''t let this lineage be destroyed in my hands! Grandfather knows that if I don''t find a suitable and trustworthy successor, I won''t be at ease even if I die! Maybe my grandfather was too cruel when he was young, so when he was old, the real blood relatives of the Xiahou family, who I can trust, are few and far between, and my child''s grandfather can''t help it! " Xiahouhuan stood up and sat down on the chair, some confused said.


    "Grandfather, inherit and inherit. I''ll agree to whatever you say, and talk about whether to die or not?" Ouyang Xiasha said heartily, thinking: take it. Anyway, her future trouble is big enough, and she doesn''t care about more trouble. On the contrary, she has the power of Xiahou family. If she wants to build more power, she will get twice the result with half the effort. Then she can not only solve the problems she has been worried about, but also realize her love for the elderly That''s the promise of the master, isn''t it killing two birds with one stone!


    Thinking about this, Ouyang Xiasha''s anger had already disappeared. All that was left in her heart was the love for the old man. Even if the old man was the head of Xiahou''s family, no matter how cruel he was when he was young, no matter how hard he was, no matter how hard he killed him, he could not forget the fact that he was a grandfather who worried about his grandson!


    "Sasha, the more you say that, the more guilty grandfather is! However, my grandfather has something to say, now I have to say, whether it is my grandfather who forced you to take over the Xiahou family, or you are willing to accept the Xiahou family, some of the children''s conditions of the Xiahou family, my grandfather still wants to tell you, not that my grandfather threatened you with death, but this is a fact, a fact that is about to happen! " Xia Hou Huan said with a sigh.


    "Grandfather!" Ouyang Xiasha shouts with concern. Took the old man''s hand, comforted and gave him strength.


    Xiahou Huan shook his head, patted the back of Ouyang Xiasha''s hand with his other hand, indicating that he had nothing to do, and then said slowly: "it''s also my fault that I took over my father''s position when I was young, and became the head of Xiahou''s family. Because of my father''s decisive killing, I had never experienced the cruelty of the common people. Under the pressure of my father, the common people had no responsibility at all He Fanshui''s opportunity is gradually approaching the edge of extinction! ""Although I have a ruthless side, but this side is only shown in the expansion of the power of the Xiahou family, but I have never faced the common blood that I seldom touch! With the growth of his age, his father''s health is getting worse and worse, until he can no longer sit up in bed. His father is still worried about my safety in bed, and even worried that after his death, the concubines will seize the opportunity to seize power, and force me to order the extermination of the concubines when he is dying! " Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang, Xiasha listened quietly, and then said.


    "But my father passed away without waiting for my reply. I still remember my father looking at me with worry when he left! But when people get old, they don''t have the decision of killing and cutting when they are young. They become soft hearted. They think that whether they are born from the common people or from the private ones, they are their blood relatives. They don''t have any conflict with them. They have already forgotten their father''s advice! But I forget that in the Xiahou family, or in some big families, power and money are the source of all disputes! " Xia Hou Huan said regretfully.

 Chapter 51

    "Even if you don''t want to continue fighting and are willing to be a monk, you will still be dead. There will be no change. Born in a big family, there is no so-called blood relationship at all. There is only" either you die or I die! " I always remember my father''s sadness when he said this to me in his temporary time, but I didn''t think about it. I even felt that my father was too careful and a little bit like "taking the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman". After all, those children are relatives with the same blood as myself! " When Xia houhuan thought of his father''s temporary death, he was full of worries about himself. He burst into tears and choked.


    "I think when he was young, he must have experienced the cruelty of the dispute between the emperor and the common people. Maybe he had a very good friend who broke his heart. He would tell you that and show such a sad look!" Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly. Looking at her grandfather''s sad appearance, she didn''t know what to say. Today, she really understood the meaning of "a man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but he doesn''t get to the sad place". Grandfather''s Iron-blooded man would cry so much. It''s conceivable that the death of great grandfather and later events have a great impact on him What she needs to do is to listen to the pain in her grandfather''s heart!


    "You see, you know what a little girl knows. I''m a fool. I didn''t understand it at that time. I''m so ashamed to slander my father like that. I said you were born to be a housekeeper!" Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang Xiasha, some children feel general said.


    "At that time, with the death of my father, I didn''t immediately follow his instructions. However, my hesitation missed the best time to eradicate the common people. When the common people really took action, my son and daughter-in-law lost their lives in this mess. In the end, although I won the coup, I lost my rights The only son and daughter-in-law, this victory is a lot dimmer. We had a lineage. Originally, we had few children. After a coup, only I, the old man, and two little children, were left to live together. Without learning a lesson, I lost my youth''s decision to kill, and I was still lamenting the death of my life, so I couldn''t bear to let go of my participation in the murder of my son and daughter-in-law I''ve got a pulse Xia Hou Huan laughed at himself and then said.


    "This gives time for the common people, who were about to be suppressed by their father, to relax. As they slowly relax, they gradually have some children''s power in their hands. However, how can these children''s power satisfy their wishes? In view of the Xia Hou dark Wei under my command, they dare not act rashly. In addition, I haven''t set up a young master, I''m not too young. Who knows how many days I''ll live, they''ll adopt the strategy of delaying the war and wait for the competition of the next generation of young masters! " Xia Hou Huan sighed deeply, then continued.


    "I''ve always been content with this situation. I don''t want to fight any more. I just hope that they can keep my two grandchildren and leave this land of right and wrong safely on their own day! But the girl''s words, and their attitude, let me know, so on, they are not grateful for my connivance to them, just waiting for the opportunity, when they are really strong! At that time, those who are waiting for us to come out will be dead. Even if we give up fighting and run far away, they will not rest assured. After all, only dead people are the least dangerous in the world! " Xia Hou Huan took a look at the direction leading to the outside and continued to say self mockingly.


    "So, grandfather, you are not normal now. You have made me the head of your family and the next generation. When they are in a hurry to jump off the wall, they will be unable to bear it and start to take action at all costs. After all, I am still fledgling now. If I assassinate you, my backer, then I am not easy to deal with? It''s better to kill me directly, or I can have some accidents. Even if it''s found out, the most common people who come from the same family will be punished. Even if they come from the same family, it''s not a loss. After all, there are no young family owners, and they have the chance to fight for power. What''s the sacrifice of a few people? " Ouyang Xiasha is very calm said, as if there is danger is not the same.


    "The girl is transparent, aren''t you afraid? I don''t worry about myself. I''m old, and I''m already half a man in the coffin. If I die, I''ll die. But my two boys and girl, you are still young, and you have a good youth to enjoy life! To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about those two boys. After all, they are the last blood of my lineage. I''m ashamed of my father and son''s daughter-in-law. I can''t let my lineage be destroyed by me any more. How can I have the face to meet my lineage? But if it''s unavoidable, they will die! " Xia Hou Huan said sadly.


    "But I''m more worried about you, girl. After all, girl didn''t need to go to the muddy water of Xiahou''s house. I know that girl exists in Dongfang''s house and Ouyang''s house. She can live a happy life. She doesn''t want to face the danger like now. The reason why she has to face the danger is because of me Selfishly pull the girl out of the water Xia Hou Huan took a look at Ouyang Xia Sha, and continued to say with great guilt."Don''t say that, Grandpa. At the beginning, I was really angry because you didn''t discuss with me and made such a big decision, but I''m relieved just to think about it. After all, although I was really willing to recognize my grandfather, I wanted to use the power of the Xiahou family. I believe my grandfather should have felt it at that time Come on! So what do you want to get and pay something equal? That''s what you should do. Although you take over the whole Xiahou family, some of them are beyond my expectation! " Ouyang Xiasha said frankly. For the old fried dough sticks owner who has been living in such a complex family for many years, her little idea may have been developed for a long time. Why should she hide it?


    "I know that when the girl met for the first time, some children deliberately attracted my eyes, so I know that the purpose of the girl is not only to sell me wild ginseng, but also some children have scruples and suspicions in my heart. However, the conversation in the afternoon made me really like the girl, and I thought no matter what the purpose of the girl was Old man, I''m willing to be used by girls, but later I can see that girls really treat me as a grandfather, so I don''t think about it any more! " Xia houhuan replied positively.

 Chapter 52

    "My grandfather is right. At first, I did have some small things of my own, but seeing my grandfather treat me sincerely, if I do that again, wouldn''t I have no conscience? When my grandfather was sincere to me, I gave up my plan to start and treat him sincerely Ouyang Xiasha shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Tell me about it, you ghost spirit. Tell my grandfather, what did you want the Xiahou family to do for you?" Xia houhuan asked curiously. Now the whole Xiahou family, he gave it to the girl, since the girl regardless of safety promised to keep the two boys, then how the girl wants to use Xiahou family, he also doesn''t care what the girl uses it for, but out of curiosity, still want to know the answer!


    "Originally, I was going to let Xiahou''s family save me. Based on the millions I got from selling my grandfather''s wild ginseng, I set up my own power and made myself strong enough to fight against any power in China, including the government. All this is just to protect the family I care about!" Ouyang Xiasha said frankly.


    "Protect your family? In my opinion, neither the Dongfang family nor the Ouyang family have any enemies! " Xia houhuan said in surprise that he was not only surprised that a child should have such great determination and ambition, but also surprised that what would make a child have such an idea.


    "Grandfather, don''t look at me as an ordinary child. You know I think a lot about everything, especially what I care about. I care about my family and relatives. You should have seen it for a long time. Otherwise, I won''t tear down your old platform when you say marriage!" Ouyang Xiasha turned a white eye to Xiahou Huan, and said with some chagrin. When it comes to this marriage, the whole family can''t trust her, so they can''t trust her!


    "Girl, this matter, this matter is also what I want to say. My grandson''s qualification is not bad. If you have this meaning in the future, you can consider them first. If you really don''t like it, you can play with the Xiahou family in the hands of the stock ten years later by your means, and want to terminate a engagement, it''s not easy!" After hearing what Ouyang Xiasha said, Xia houhuan was embarrassed. However, he sincerely expressed his own ideas. He would not force Ouyang Xiasha to accept them because the two boys were his own grandchildren!


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Ouyang Xiasha said gratefully. She was very happy that the old man could speak so frankly. He didn''t take sides because the two were his own grandchildren. He didn''t force himself to swear that he would accept them. Although he could not admit it in the future, the old man knew that if he made himself swear, especially by his family, he would follow the oath anyway Words to do, after all, I care too much about their family, family and their love, who light who heavy obvious!


    "Girl, you are my old man''s only granddaughter. Thank you! If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better get rid of my doubts with the old man. Otherwise, the old man will have doubts in his heart and can''t sleep well at night! " Xia Hou Huan patted Ou Yang Xia Sha on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, what you teach us is, what do we thank you for! Then I went on to say that the Dongfang family and Ouyang family do not have enemies now, which does not mean that they will not have enemies in the future. And I do not want to wait until the day when the enemies appear, I will only regret the loss of my heart except to watch my family suffer in danger and even lose their lives! We have understood the principle of "thinking of danger in times of peace" since primary school, but many people just learned it, and I just think about it more! The most important thing is that I know and understand that if we want to really protect our families, we need to give them a backer, which must be strong enough to resist the threat of any force, even the Chinese government! Let all the people or forces, as soon as they hear about this backer, retreat three feet. Only in this way can they be regarded as truly safe, and no one can really threaten their lives! " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the distance and affirms. She no longer like the previous life, helplessly watching relatives die one by one, but they can do nothing!


    "Girl, how happy to be your family!" Xia Hou Huan said enviously. His father used to be such a tough protector of his family, but in his generation, he was huddled in his own shell and muddled along. Now when he suddenly realized it, it brought his family shocking danger step by step!


    "Grandfather, you are my family, and so are my brothers, aren''t you?" Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! We are all family members. I''m sorry, girl. My grandfather is incompetent and has left you a mess! " Xia Hou Huan said excitedly. He thought that his greatest achievement in his life was not to expand the influence of the Xiahou family, nor the boundless scenery when he was young, but to recognize this good granddaughter who valued love and righteousness!


    "What did you say, grandfather! I will take good care of you and my brothers as well Ouyang Xiasha said definitely. Since she recognized Xiahou grandfather as her own dry grandfather, then naturally dry grandfather and dry brother have already been divided into her own range. Even if she does not have any influence now, it is also the significance of her rebirth to protect her relatives. Besides, now that she has taken over the power of Xiahou family, and this power is handed over to her by Xiahou grandfather, so Whether in public or in private, Xiahou grandfather and two brothers must protect themselves!"Girl, my grandfather is old. You don''t have to worry so much about my grandfather. As long as you are safe, my grandfather will die without regret!" Xia houhuan was moved by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, but he also understood that he was old. For the fledgling Ouyang Xiasha, he would only be a drag. He didn''t want to implicate three children with a bright future because of his drag!


    "Grandfather, believe me! I, Ouyang Xiasha, never tell lies. I''m sure I''ll keep my word, but I need my grandfather to do two things first Ouyang Xiasha affirms, can''t refuse to say.


    "Girl, you say!" Xia houhuan saw Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of not being able to refuse, and it was not easy to say anything more. Besides believing in Shasha, another thing was that who would despise his long life for his desire to survive? But of course, the premise is to ensure the safety of a few children as the premise, so first listen to the words of Sasa girl, there is nothing!

 Chapter 53

    "Grandfather, my request is very simple: first, I hope you have a sense of survival. Second, I want to lend uncle Ci, uncle Yi and uncle Ying to me." Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "Needless to say, I''m going to give them to you. After all, you want to build your own power, but you don''t have many good helpers. That is to say, you have empty ambition, but you don''t have any use because you are tied up! Of course, if the candidates have a certain position, they must be trustworthy. Otherwise, if there is a fire in the backyard, the gain will not be worth the loss. The three of them who are trustworthy and have a certain position in the Xiahou family are the three of them! So the girl''s second request, that is no problem; as for the first, grandfather try his best Xia houhuan thought and said.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia houhuan''s heart suddenly became very excited. When she was young, she could think of the things that people like them, who had been fighting for half of their life, could think of. To tell you the truth, there was no limit to her future. He also believed that she could keep her grandson''s safety, but for the first requirement He still insists that he will consider himself only when he ensures the safety of his three children, and he is not willing to lie to Sasa. Moreover, even if he lies, he can see through himself with Sasa''s wisdom at a glance, so why should he cheat Sasa? Can only be so vague to answer the question of Sasa girl!


    "Grandfather, I know what you think and plan in your heart, and I know that no matter how much I say, you won''t completely put down your heart to believe it, because you care too much about the safety of our children, so I won''t explain anything to you. I will prove with my own practical actions that Ouyang Xiasha can not only protect the two brothers, but also protect you! As long as you do well in the two points I mentioned, I guarantee your safety! If I can''t even protect my relatives, what''s the future to talk about? " Ouyang Xiasha said definitely. She knew that the meaning of the old man''s vague answer, so she could only stick to her ideas more firmly.


    "You girl!" In fact, he also promised Ouyang Xiasha in disguise that he would do it according to her requirements.


    The reason why Xia houhuan changed his mind and agreed to Ouyang Xiasha''s request was not that Ouyang Xiasha''s words moved him. Just now, when Ouyang Xiasha said those words, he didn''t know why. He could feel the domineering power from Ouyang Xiasha, which made him completely believe that these words must be realized, It''s a kind of conviction from the bottom of my heart!


    Since children can be so strong, if they don''t make efforts to support their beloved children, then they are not too sorry for the call of "grandfather" by their children. The big deal is that they will lose their lives and the lives of the girls, just like the worst result they imagine. Girls are all happy Don''t be afraid, don''t blame yourself for dragging her into the water, what''s your hesitation?


    "Thank you, grandfather!" Ouyang Xiasha said sincerely. She knows what this seemingly doting sentence stands for. It represents the trust of Xiahou''s grandfather in himself. It also represents that Xiahou''s grandfather has put three lives in his own hands. It also represents that Xiahou''s grandfather has given up his conservative idea and is willing to fight with himself!


    "Silly boy, you didn''t blame the old man. I dragged you into the water. I dragged you into this danger. Besides, we are still relatives and grandparents. What are you doing with the old man?" Xia houhuan touched Ouyang Xiasha''s forehead and said with a smile.


    "I see, grandfather, I won''t let you down!" Ouyang Xiasha said as if under oath. Only she knew how heavy the burden was!


    "Girl, I believe you! As for Xia Hou Ci, when do you want to see them, girl? Now? " Xia Hou Huan took a cup of tea at hand and asked suspiciously.


    "No! Now, how many people will notice if they are outside the study? It''s not the style of Ouyang Xiasha. What I like most about Ouyang Xiasha is that the dead are not worth their lives! " Ouyang Xiasha said to Xia houhuan with a smile on her face. But that smile, how to see how unkind!


    "Girl, do you have any plans?" Xia Hou Huan asked curiously. As you know, this girl has a lot of ghost ideas in her mind. She must have figured out the Countermeasures for a long time. It seems that she just underestimated her. She is really a cunning fox, but I just like her!


    "Build a plank road in the open, and live in the dark." Grandfather should have heard of it. I''m going to use this move to deal with those concubines. On the surface, they think that we don''t have any actual action. They think that I''m a little master of my family. I''ll tell Uncle CI what to do when I get to the top of the class Ouyang Xiasha said with confidence.


    "I won''t see Uncle CI in the daytime today, and I will leave Xiahou''s house immediately to make them think that we have nothing to do. As for when to see Uncle Ci, it''s midnight today. I saw a big mountain not far from Xiahou''s house, and we will meet at the top of the mountain. Please tell three uncles about it!" Ouyang Xiasha pause, then just said. The biggest drawback of those children is that they are too confident. If they are really a baby, maybe they will be as they say, but they are not!"It seems that I''m worried about you for nothing, old man. You ghost spirit, everything is well planned. I''ve been poor and nervous for a long time. Don''t worry, old man. I''ll take them with me on time. It seems that I can''t look down on children in the future, but I''ll suffer a lot if I look down on children!" Xia Hou Huan is in a good mood and says with a smile.


    This ghost spirit, when he came to Xiahou''s home, probably knew that it must be endless and difficult to wait for her, so he began to observe the environment near Xiahou''s home carefully on the road, so as to make use of it in the future. After all, only by knowing yourself and the other can we win a hundred battles! Although she certainly didn''t guess the title of little master, she would temporarily throw it on her, but I have to say that this girl is delicate in mind, and she is born to eat this meal! Whoever belittles her and believes in her appearance will surely suffer a great loss!

 Chapter 54

    "Grandfather, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the middle of the night." Ouyang Xiasha said as she walked out of the tunnel, she raised her right hand and said goodbye. Just walked a few steps, suddenly turned around and looked at xiahouhuan with a smile, but let xiahouhuan immediately feel the hair up, the wind blowing!


    I only heard Ouyang Xiasha say with a smile: "grandfather, next time you want to think ill of Miss Ben in your heart, remember to put away those expressions on your face. Don''t let me see them at a glance. It''s hard to ignore them!"


    He coughed awkwardly, pretending to be very angry and said, "cough! Cough! A ghost girl, like a monkey! "


    "Grandfather, it''s you who speak ill of me in your heart, but I caught you. How can you say that other people''s ghost girl so unreasonable?" Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be aggrieved and said, then the conversation turned, and then said with a smile: "but there are a lot of adults, so I don''t care about you, but in order to be afraid of your guilt, I''ll make it difficult for you to compensate me!"


    "Say it! What can I do for my grandfather? " Xia Hou Huan said helplessly. Speaking of this, if he didn''t know what the purpose of this ghost spirit was, he would have lived in vain for most of his life. It seems that there is a granddaughter who is too smart to be a grandfather, but what''s more depressing is that his old man is willing to be squeezed by this granddaughter and teased by this granddaughter!


    "Grandfather is the best. On Monday, grandfather helped me get two buses to my home! I want to help us train, but the school is a little far away from us! " Ouyang Xiasha ran to meet xiahouhuan, and hugged xiahouhuan''s arm to please him. In fact, as long as she says the purpose, she doesn''t need to tell Xia houhuan why, but Ouyang Xiasha has instinctively regarded Xia houhuan as her own grandfather, hoping that he knows why he borrowed the car, and why she let the car go to her home, of course, for the sake of keeping a low profile!


    "You''re the one with the sweetest mouth! Grandfather knew, certainly handles this matter! But Sasa girl, listen to you, you are going to the suburbs, then! " Xia Hou Huan some son worry of say.


    "Grandfather, I know what you mean. You are the children who are worried about the concubines and want to take the opportunity to attack me, aren''t you? Don''t worry. We''ll meet this evening and I''ll tell you my plan! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for xiahouhuan to finish his speech, so she took xiahouhuan''s words and said firmly.


    She Ouyang Xiasha, of course, will not casually make fun of her own life. The purpose of her rebirth is to protect the relatives she cares about. Before that, of course, the first thing is to protect her own life. Otherwise, what can she do to protect her relatives? So, she has already figured out the countermeasures!


    "So good! That''s good! " Xia Hou Huan said happily. He knew that the girl had planned for a long time. Although she was curious, she wanted to know how to deal with it. However, since she had already said that at night, with her understanding of the ghost girl, she would stubbornly tell you that no matter how much you said, there would not be any change. Besides, she is not allowed to say anything now. After all, they have stayed here for too long, so it''s hard for them Avoid those children, individuals will not have suspicion!


    "That grandfather, I really left this time!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a naughty wink. Of course, she knows the curiosity of the old man, but this time it''s not because of her stubbornness, but because of the time.


    "Go! The car has already been ready, waiting for you outside the courtyard! Take care of everything The summer Marquis Huan waved his right hand and said fondly.


    "See you in the evening, old man! When you go out, pay attention to safety and tail! " Ouyang Xiasha said as she walked out of the tunnel.


    "I know, I know!" Xiahouhuan pretends to be impatient and yells at the entrance of the tunnel. In fact, his heart feels warm because of Ouyang Xiasha''s concern!


    Out of the tunnel, left Xiahou Huan''s study, followed the original road when she came, and walked out of the courtyard. It was easy for Ouyang Xiasha, who had already carefully observed everything in Xiahou''s family, to recall that she had taken over the burden of Xiahou''s family, and she had no choice but to smile!


    Her original intention was to help herself with the help of the power of the Xiahou family, so that she could build up a powerful force that could fight against everything. She didn''t want to go to the muddy waters of the Xiahou family, because she knew that the more big the family was, the more fierce the internal struggle was, and the more cruel it was. But people were not as good as nature. She met Xiahou Huan who treated her like a granddaughter, which made her happy She couldn''t refuse the request of Xiahou Huan at all, so she took the Xiahou family that everyone longed for!


    Next, what does the Xiahou family represent? Ouyang Xiasha knows better than anyone else that it''s not just a simple matter of saving the three lives left in Xiahou''s family. It indicates that one trouble after another will come, and one danger after another will come, until she really gets rid of Xiahou''s family.


    But she didn''t regret it, and she didn''t mean to be timid. After all, Xiahou Huan had already been divided into her relatives. If she was in danger today, she would timidly give up her relatives and retreat, it would not be Ouyang Xiasha whose ultimate goal was to protect her relatives. After all, the future mu family is not a simple family!Of course, it''s not good to take over the Xiahou family. Although I don''t know how much power and property Xiahou family has, I want to know that the overbearing Mu family can never be worse than Mu family! With such power in hand, to build up a huge force that everyone is afraid of, it will never be difficult to make people feel whimsical again!


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is thinking about the problem, just subconsciously goes forward, and doesn''t notice the two people who are coming. The two people who are facing each other, because they hear that the person they are looking for is about to leave, and they don''t look at the road in a hurry, so they bump into each other like that, because the strength of men is far greater than that of women, and because Ouyang Xiasha is a God Swim in the state of walking, and the two men are in a hurry to move forward, the result is also conceivable, the two men are OK, our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes on the ground!


    "Hello! Don''t you have eyes when you walk? " Hit on the ground, a embarrassed Ouyang Xiasha, looking at his new clothes, covered with mud, suddenly said angrily.


    "Little sister, it''s you A man exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 55

    "Who is the little sister? You are the little sister. Your whole family is the little sister! " Ouyang Xiasha immediately got up and yelled angrily at the two men opposite.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is unreasonable, arrogant and domineering, but because these two boys knocked herself down and made herself so embarrassed. Instead of apologizing first, she gloated and looked at herself with a smile, and asked such a question that the wind, horse and ox were not related to each other!


    The most important thing is that my mother knows the importance of today''s day for my grandfather. Through the conversation with my grandfather and some gifts he gave me that day, she probably knows that my grandfather''s identity is not simple. She must not lose my grandfather''s face because of some problems in her family and too shabby clothes. So my mother is ordering an order with my grandfather After recognizing the day of marriage, I asked my friends in Hong Kong to help me buy a high-grade skirt. I only got it yesterday. It''s my mother''s intention!


    Ouyang Xiasha will never forget, yesterday my mother just received this dress, let oneself try on, my mother looked at herself, that satisfied smile is how brilliant, how beautiful! But if you look at yourself again, you can''t use brand-new to describe the dress before you go out. You can''t use brand-new to describe it. You can''t be dirty any more. There are several big holes because of friction and hanging on several branches nearby. Although you know that mom won''t say anything about herself when she sees it, she just feels uncomfortable and sad!


    It''s true that the family''s current economic situation has improved a lot in terms of food and clothing because of the $1 million they gave last time. But mom and dad are still living the same simple life as before, and their clothes are good. They will never buy a new dress for themselves, and they will not waste a cent for no reason I don''t remember how long my parents haven''t bought new clothes!


    I don''t know how many times I''ve told them to let go of their money and buy some good clothes for themselves. Don''t worry about the money. My master still has several ginseng left here. They all refuse to save dowry for themselves and don''t bother my master any more. As for myself, my parents never have the word "stingy" in their hearts, OK Compared with this dress, it can be said that my mother spent the largest sum of money. Although the money is nothing to me, it is my mother''s heart! Clothes are valuable, hearts are priceless!


    Well, if you hit the ground, they and you have part of the responsibility! Everyone didn''t look at the road, but Ouyang Xiasha would never admit that she felt uncomfortable, so she took them as the next family, just to see them unhappy!


    "Sasha, aren''t we a family? How can you be so stupid and scold yourself Xia Hou Hao Xuan dotes on of ridicule to say. Even Xiahou haoxuan himself didn''t find out. Because of his gratitude and heartache for Ouyang Xiasha, he had a lot of unknown emotions and tolerance in his heart!


    "Yes, Sasha! What elder brother said is true. We are a family! But I found out that the little white rabbit who called us brother Xuan and brother Ze turned out to be a little wild cat who could blow hair! " Xiahou haoze also follows Xiahou haoxuan''s words and says with a smile. Maybe it''s a brother, connected by blood, who used to have the same hobbies and interests, but now even the unknown emotions and tolerance are the same!


    "Are you brother Xuan and brother Ze?" Ouyang Xiasha recovered to the appearance of Nuo Nuo, and immediately asked. Oh, my God! no God, come and kill her! She didn''t even remember the appearance of these two clearly, so she promised her grandfather that she would protect them!


    "Little Sasha, you hurt our hearts too much!" Summer Hou Hao Xuan a face sad say.


    "Yes! We are in a hurry to find a little wild cat. Unexpectedly, the little wild cat doesn''t remember us. It seems that Ben Shao''s face is too common, not a little wild cat''s dish! This less sad, this sad will be depressed, depressed words may get what depression, got depression problem is big, say bad will not want to commit suicide! " Xiahou haoze looks at Ouyang with a sad face. Xiasha says pitifully.


    "Ah! no How can it be so serious that you cheat children? " Ouyang Xiasha some son guilty said.


    "But our brother knows that if we can''t treat Sasha as a child, we will suffer a great loss! If you know, how can you cheat Sasha? " Xia Hou Hao Xuan a face you don''t believe my sad appearance, weak say.


    "That is, how can we say that one of our two brothers is the future husband of Sasha? Now, it can be regarded as the fiance. How can we not be sad if we are ignored by our future wife?" Summer Hou Hao Ze a face be despised of pitiful appearance, to finger, resemble a complaint wife similar of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha has already forgotten the problem of her clothes at this time. She just looks at the two evildoers in front of her in a silly and suspicious way. Are these two evildoers really the cold grandchildren of Xiahou''s grandfather? This is Xiahou''s family. No one dares to move Xiahou here. However, if it''s really me, the personality gap is so big, is it a rebirth like myself? Or was it changed?


    "Sasha, you don''t have to be too guilty. Our brother is not so fussy. Just kiss on the cheek. That''s it!" Summer Hou Hao Xuan a face I very generous say."Yes, Sasha! Even if the younger sister kisses the elder brother''s cheek, there is no problem, not to mention this can also comfort our injured hearts! " Xiahou haoze looking at Ouyang Xiasha, a pair of you took advantage of the same expression, said with a smile. In addition to speaking, Yu Guang made a gesture to her guard who was hidden in the dark. Because she was too quick, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha looks at the two monsters in front of her in a daze, and she is speechless. She finds that the two monsters'' faces are super invincible and thick. She thinks that Ouyang Xiasha has lived two lives, and has never seen such shameless super monsters that confuse black and white. Xiahou grandfather and they are all cheated by their appearance. What is cool and indifferent is bullshit. They are all bullshit Two big tailed wolves in sheep''s clothing!


    "Sasha, do you suddenly find that our brother is very generous and selfless?" Summer Hou Hao Xuan is serious, full face don''t praise my expression, to Ouyang Xia Sha asked.


    "Sasha, are you suddenly fascinated by our brother? It''s hard to choose? " Summer Hou Hao Ze a face narcissism of say.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is listening to the two singing together, shakes her head helplessly. It seems that she is more shameless than the two big tailed wolves!


    Ouyang Xiasha vs Xiahou Er Shao, in the first game, Ouyang Xiasha lost completely!

 Chapter 56

    Compared with shameless words, he must be inferior to their two big tailed wolves. In order to change the topic, Ouyang Xiasha said weakly to Xiahou Er Shao: "Hey, you two just said that the reason why you are flustered is to come to me? What can I do for you Anyway, they have already seen their true colors, and there is no need to shout in front of them what brother Xuan, brother Ze, or pretend to be little loli!


    "Sasha, I still like you to call me brother Xuan!" Xia Hou Hao Xuan said firmly. If you don''t shout, I won''t give up.


    "Little wild cat, I still like you to call me brother Ze!" Xiahou haoze said with a smile, and then the conversation turned, looked at Ouyang Xiasha suspiciously, with an expression that I understood, and then said: "little wild cat, you don''t call us, is it because we found your true face, so we are angry?"


    "Is it none of your business?" Ouyang Xiasha widened her eyes and said with gnashing teeth. It''s really bad luck for her to meet these two intractable dog skin plasters. In a short time, she can''t get rid of them, and the disgusting and damning engagement. The most depressing thing is that she swore to Xiahou grandfather that she would save their lives! God, I knew they were like this. If I killed her, she would not agree to the request of Xiahou''s grandfather! God, since she can be reborn, can we go back in time again?


    "It seems that Sasha is really angry!" Summer Hou Hao Xuan a face clear say.


    "Brother, do you think Sasha will kill us in anger to prevent the news that she is a fake Laurie from spreading out?" Summer Hou Hao Ze a face I am very afraid, panic of say.


    "I don''t think so! How can we say that one of us is the future husband of Sasha. If Sasha kills us, it''s the murder of her husband! And I''ve heard from my grandfather that Sasha has promised him that she will save our precious lives! We have to believe that Sasha is a person who keeps her promise Xia Hou Hao Xuan smiles and says sincerely. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, that smile how to see, how insidious!


    "Brother, just in case, we''d better go to my mother-in-law''s house to have a look! At that time, even if Sha Sha can''t help but kill us, her mother-in-law will help to stop us! " Xiahou haoze looks at Ouyang Xiasha pitifully and says bitterly. That way, it makes Ouyang Xiasha crazy to kill!


    The performance of two big tailed wolves, the look and the tone make Ouyang Xiasha feel that she is a heartless girl who has done all kinds of evil things!


    Xia Hou Hao Xuan said, Ouyang Xia Sha can calm self hypnosis "don''t pay attention to them, don''t pay attention to them! If you don''t hear them, you will lose! " But after hearing those words from Xiahou haoze, Ouyang Xiasha can''t calm down any more, because they really grasp the truth of "beating snakes and seven inches". Ouyang Xiasha''s seven inches are her relatives, her parents!


    Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that many of the things she wants to do in the future are related to danger. Of course, there are many difficulties and hardships. As her relatives and parents, they are definitely not willing to bear hardships and take risks on their own! As elders, they never expect to have any great achievements, just hope that they can be happy, light life!


    No matter what their starting point is for, no matter what their purpose is for, even if they know that they will encounter Mu family in the future, which will lead to the disaster of extermination, they will not hesitate to choose themselves to resist, and will not let the younger generation of her go through all this, just like what she thinks now! So she chose to hide a lot of things from her parents, such as meeting the Mu family who destroyed her, such as the identity of Xia Hou''s grandfather


    If you let your parents and relatives know that Xiahou''s grandfather ordered a so-called baby kiss for himself, many things will come to the surface, and you can''t hide them any more. For example, the background of Xiahou''s family, for example, you took over the responsibility of Xiahou''s family, which is full of murders everywhere


    Take a deep breath, Ouyang Xiasha can only put away his pride, put away the rows of spines to protect himself, Nuo Nuo''s weak mouth said: "brother Xuan, brother Ze! You just said that you came to me in a hurry. What can I do for you


    Ouyang Xiasha vs Xiahou Er Shao, in the second round, Ouyang Xiasha lost again!


    "Sasha, we''re here to thank you! Thank you for your willingness to take over the position of the young master of the Xiahou family and share the burden that my grandfather has resisted for many years; thank you for stepping into the muddy water of the Xiahou family for us; thank you for not being angry that your grandfather has involved you in the struggle of dying all your life! I don''t know where to start. I can only say "thank you" to you sincerely Xiahou haoxuan see Ouyang Xiasha''s weak words, know they this time is really some children, so retreat the mood of ridicule, sincerely said.


    "Little wild cat, I don''t want to say more if my elder brother has said all that I have to say! I just want to say that if you need anything from our brothers, as long as we can do it, we will try our best to help you, and we will die! " Xiahou haoze also knows that they have stepped on the small wildcat''s minefield. If they continue to tease, they will destroy their original intention, so they put away their cynicism and said sincerely.Looking at the two cheeky big tailed wolves, who were just like dog skin plaster, suddenly turned to be the same, so sincere, and without adulteration, Ouyang Xiasha was stunned! What do they mean by that? "A slap for a sweet date?"


    Xiahou haoze knew that just now their character and now the gap is too far, some of the little wild cat can''t react, so he took the bag on the hand of the dark guard who didn''t know when to stand behind him, and then politely smile at Ouyang Xiasha and said: "little wild cat, I''m sorry! For just bumping into you, our brother sincerely said I''m sorry, don''t doubt our intentions, our character itself is just like that, but the family struggle has never stopped, so we will restrain all their temper, become now! Only in front of one''s own relatives can one regain one''s nature. If that scares you just now, then we will be restrained in the future! "

 Chapter 57

    Looking at Xia Hou Er Shao, who is like a gentle and noble son, and thinking about the family they live in, even their own nature has to be restrained. It''s just like that in their previous life, in order not to disappoint their parents, they are really pitiful. They can understand the pain of restraining their own nature. Besides, they have apologized to themselves for what happened just now, which shows that their nature is not bad, let alone just now I have my own mistakes. If I am still worried about it, isn''t it too stingy?


    So Ouyang Xiasha comforted the two big tailed wolves and said, "it doesn''t matter! You''ll be in front of me in the future. Keep your nature! I''m just not used to it now, just get used to it! And I''d like to apologize to you for what happened just now. After all, I was also wrong just now! "


    "Shall we shake hands and make peace?" The summer Hou Hao Xuan smiles to stretch out own right hand, gentle say.


    "And me, kitten! Shall we shake hands and make peace? " Xiahou haoze also smile stretched out his right hand, along Xiahou haoxuan words, gentle said.


    There is a feeling of ouchunfeng''s smile when she looks at her! After thinking about it, they didn''t do anything too much, and they were forced by the family to wear such a disguise every day. What a pity! Although that kind of expression is really pleasing to the eye, who likes to play every day?


    What''s more, he had to protect their lives. If the relationship was too awkward, he held out his hand, shook hands with them one by one, and then said with a smile: "brother Xuan, brother Ze! Since we shake hands and make peace, then we will be a real family! You don''t need to put on those camouflages in front of me. What you should look like is what you look like! I still like the real you, though it''s a little difficult! "


    "Thank you, Sasha! In fact, I still have a word I always want to say, that is: Thank you, willing to accept our two families! You know, our two brothers, apart from our grandfather, have never had a relative or a person who can walk into our heart since childhood. You know, the Xiahou family, which looks bright and has influence all over China, all have family affection or warmth. What we have is killing opportunities everywhere. The cold coat is not a kind of protective color! " Xia Hou Hao Xuan sincerely grateful said.


    "I understand, I understand! That kind of daily acting day, really is very uncomfortable, but brother Xuan, you don''t thank me, or I will soon be unable to find the North! " Ouyang Xiasha some son embarrassed said. She once just disguised as a quiet appearance, and felt that life was hard!


    And they are not only to hide all their nature, but also to face the crisis or murder that may appear every day, and they are just a few words, or calculated a lot of gains and losses to say, let him thank himself so much, I really feel guilty!


    "Ha ha! Sasha is so cute The summer Hou Hao Xuan spoiled to drown of smile.


    Looking at Xiahou haoxuan''s smile, which is completely different from the previous smile, Ouyang Xiasha has a feeling that if she can keep such a smile forever, how nice it would be! Even if you go through fire and water, you don''t care!


    "Little wild cat, thank you so much, but I don''t want to say any more. When the elder brother has finished speaking, it''s hypocritical to say more. I still say that. We are duty bound to help if we need any help from our brothers! And this one for you! " Xiahou haoze see Ouyang Xiasha some children infatuated with looking at his big brother, so just from the dark Wei hand took the bag, handed Ouyang Xiasha, and then sincerely said with a smile.


    "When is this?" Ouyang Xiasha is pulled back by Xiahou haoze''s words and sighs helplessly about her lack of determination! Then he took the bag handed over by Xiahou haoze and opened it to see a suit of skirt with the same color as his own. This suit of skirt, as soon as you see, is definitely not cheaper than his own skirt! But clearly just now haoze''s hand has not? So some children asked in doubt.


    "When we were talking just now, I asked dark Wei to prepare it! Little wild cat, don''t say that you can''t accept anything. Even if we don''t talk about the engagement between us, even if it''s a gift from my brother to my sister, it''s not too much! What''s more, your skirt is really scratched and soiled because we are too strong and hit you on the ground. Moreover, if you go back like this, how can you explain to Aunt Dongfang? " Xiahou haoze see Ouyang Xiasha listen to his first words, just want to open his mouth, understand what she wants to say, so sincerely said.


    "All right! Thank you, brother Xuan and brother Ze! Next time I''ll make some snacks as a gift in return! " Ouyang Xiasha listen to Xiahou haoze words, feel very reasonable, so also no longer affectation, said with a smile.


    The reason for using snacks as a gift in return is not because she is stingy, but because Ouyang Xiasha understands that even if their life is full of crises, the consumption of food and clothing is absolutely first-class, and the snacks she makes are absolutely unique in the world, and also very meaningful, right?


    Then the three of them casually found a bathroom nearby and let Ouyang Xiasha go in and change into new clothes. Then Xiahou Er Shao personally took Ouyang Xiasha to the gate of the courtyard and naturally opened the door for Ouyang Xiasha. Just as Ouyang Xiasha was getting ready to get on the bus, she suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to the two big tails in front of her Ba Lang said sincerely: "brother Xuan, brother Ze! I will solve the secret problems as soon as possible, so that you can be happy to be yourself as soon as possible! I like your hearty smileThen he stepped forward, stood on tiptoe, and gently kissed his two cheeks. Without waiting for the two to react, he quickly got into the car and asked Uncle Ci to drive quickly!


    Of course, this little kiss, without any ambiguity, is just a comfort little kiss from my sister to my brother, just to meet a small requirement mentioned earlier by Xiahou haoze children''s shoes!


    But even so, Ouyang Xiasha is still blushing with shame, and she is still reflecting on herself. Is this a bad hope for the future of her motherland? I''m still worried about whether they will be frightened by their actions. After all, they took the initiative. Although they proposed it earlier, maybe they were just joking?

 Chapter 58

    In fact, after kissing, I felt embarrassed and regretted my impulse, but I didn''t know what to say. Could I say, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t kiss you?" Or do you say, "Oh! I''m sorry for kissing you on the cheek. " So I finally chose to escape!


    Sitting in the car, Ouyang Xiasha looks back and still stands there, watching her Xiahou Er Shao, touching her lips and looking at her dress. She is warm in her heart and vows to protect them and plan them into her family!


    As for this so-called warm feeling, is there any other feelings? Maybe only Ouyang Xiasha knows best. After all, she is not a real 12-year-old!


    Ouyang Xiasha vs Xiahou Er Shao, in the third round, Ouyang Xiasha lost again!


    This time the complete defeat, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes even unconsciously, has been led by the nose Xiahou two little did not feel, also very sympathy and like them!


    The two big tailed Wolves of Xiahou''s family, who are standing there, look at the back of Ouyang Xiasha''s car and touch their own cheek with a smile. Unconsciously, the corners of their mouths are raised and they are reluctant to leave for a long time!


    For example, the two big tailed Wolves of the Xiahou family were born in such a family and in such a position. In order to avoid the endless assassinations in the family due to competing for power and profit, they received training beyond ordinary people since childhood. They all had an instinctive feeling about whether someone was close to them and whether they were willing to kill them. So they became the little relatives of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes How can they not know and just pretend not to react!


    In this way, we can not only eat a little tofu, but also stand on the side of the loss with reason. Why don''t they do it? Thanks to our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, they thought they had damaged the hope of our motherland''s future. In fact, these two are wolf with a big tail and a belly of bad water! Where do you need to take it?


    "Big brother, we''ve exposed all our personalities at once. Will we frighten the little wild cat?" Looking at the back of sending Ouyang Xiasha car away, and touching his cheek, Xiahou haoze asked with some worry.


    "Ze, I ask you, do you have any feelings for Sasha?" Xiahou haoxuan didn''t directly answer the question of Xiahou haoze, but asked calmly, just unconsciously touching the cheek that Ouyang Xiasha had just touched, and slightly raised the corner of the lip, which proved his good mood at this time!


    "I don''t know if I have a feeling, but I have a feeling that I can''t explain clearly in my heart. I still have a lot of love and tolerance. I want to be with her all the time!" Summer Hou Hao Ze affirms of say.


    "That''s the end. Sasha''s future is limitless. How can such an excellent Sasha not have some wild bees and butterflies? Even if we are carrying an engagement, we can''t take it lightly. We must have some characteristics to make a deep impression on Sasha! All of a sudden, we show our whole nature. Although it''s a little risky, as long as we are a woman, no matter how tough she is, there will be motherhood. It turns out that even if she is different from other girls, it can''t change the fact that she is a girl! " Summer Hou Hao Xuan is still insipid to say.


    "Brother, you are right! So brother, how do you feel about Sasha? You look like I''m flat! " Xia Hou Hao Ze looked at his elder brother and asked doubtfully.


    "Ze! What we love is as like as two peas. We should be careful to get rid of all obstacles and prevent anyone from taking advantage of it. As for who Sasa chooses, it is Sasa''s problem. Xia Hou Hao Xuan coldly looked at Xia Hou Hao Ze, coldly said.


    "I see, big brother! But we are so far away from Sasha, how to prevent someone from taking advantage of the opportunity to know that Sasha is now out of the water like Hibiscus! " Xiahou haoze listen to Xiahou haoxuan words, embarrassed of vomit tongue, then some son worried said.


    "Don''t worry, Ze! We''ll see you soon! " Xiahou haoxuan mouth slightly pick said, and then turned toward Xiahou this home!


    "Brother, will you tell me? Do you have any plans? Brother, please tell me why we will see the little wild cat soon? Big brother... " Xiahou haoze side son chase Xiahou haoxuan, side son curious chase Xiahou haoxuan asked!


    But Xiahou haoxuan is determined not to tell his evil brother, who told him even if his own brother, is his rival? Can''t deal with him, but can occasionally torture him, also good!


    Although Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze are brothers of the same mother, their personalities are obviously quite different. Xiahou haoxuan looks more like his father. On the surface, he looks serious and honest. In fact, he is a black wolf full of bad water. Xiahou haoze looks more like his mother. On the surface, he looks very feminine and evil. Some children smack their tongue, though I like to tease Ouyang Xiasha, but because the elder brother and grandfather are well protected, although he is also a wolf with a black belly, compared with his elder brother, he is a little witch and a big witch!For the two brothers'' skirmish, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes is completely unknown, even if it is known, it is estimated that they can only do nothing to let themselves to solve it! At present, she has some small troubles that she can''t deal with. As for the troubles, of course, uncle xiahouci, who witnessed the whole process of the "kiss cheek" incident, is now carrying forward the spirit of gossip and making fun of Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes, which had already turned red before she got on the bus. This also makes Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes really know the serious uncle xiahouci Come and have the potential to be a paparazzi!


    "Miss, do you find that the two young masters of Xiahou family are good?"


    "Miss, I think it''s good, too. You stand together and look like a good match. Are you a little hesitant and don''t know which one to choose?"


    "Miss, if I were you, I would certainly be worried about this, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to choose both! As the young master of our Xiahou family, the future family, the only young lady of Xiahou family, it''s not a big deal to have two husbands! "


    "To tell you the truth, miss, do you like the first young master a little more or the second young master a little more? You tell me, I promise not to tell anyone else! "


    "Miss..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 59

    Looking at the self talk super gossip words uncle, Ouyang Xiasha some son headache pressed his temple, helpless shook his head, can only pretend to be silent sitting in the back seat without saying a word, let him enjoy himself, just hope to get to Xiangshi, oneself can get rid of it!


    As for the title of Uncle Ci, it''s also one aspect that makes Ouyang Xiasha speechless. As soon as he gets on the bus, uncle CI calls himself "little master". He repeatedly asks uncle Ci to call himself "Sasha" as before, but this time uncle CI refuses to agree anyway, and vows: "in the past, the little master was not the little master, but the granddaughter of the master, so as the elders, they love each other It''s no problem to pet and call Shaozhu Shasha, but at present Shaozhu has become Shaozhu and has become a young lady. In the strict Xiahou family, calling Shasha again is a crime, so we can''t shout any more! "


    It''s really hard for me to accept calling "little master". I always feel strange. Finally, under my repeated demands, each of us stepped back. So the title "big miss" was called by Uncle CI!


    Now, when a CI uncle shouts like this, he feels that he has a big head. He imagines that a large number of people like Yibo and Yingshu will shout like "big miss" and "big miss". Ouyang Xiasha sighs helplessly for her future. Who told her to agree to Xiahou''s grandfather''s request!


    In the constant nagging and gossip of Xiahou''s Ci, the familiar streets of Xiangshi finally reflect Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, and let Ouyang Xiasha finally see the hope of liberation!


    When the car stopped at the gate of Ouyang Xiasha''s yard, Ouyang Xiasha immediately said to Xiahou CI happily: "Uncle Ci, see you in the evening!" Then, without waiting for Xia Hou''s reply, he changed his silence and jumped out of the car in high spirits. As soon as the door was closed, he ran to his own yard!


    Xia houci is still wondering why Ouyang Xiasha said that she would see you in the evening for no reason. As soon as she wanted to ask the young lady, she saw that the little girl got out of the car and went straight to her own yard. She shook her head helplessly and instinctively thought that she was homesick. After all, no matter how stable she was on the surface, she was just a child, It''s normal to miss your family and mom!


    As for the question I want to ask, it''s quite clear when I think about it. The eldest lady must have made a mistake. How can a child''s parents let her out at night? Besides, she came out alone. After all, the first lady didn''t say that she would come to meet her at night!


    Just now, I was ready to ask the young lady what happened. From the window, I watched Ouyang Xiasha walk into the building where she was. Xia houci drove away with a funny car.


    It''s only at night when I see someone who I think is absolutely impossible to appear here that Xia houci knows why the old man often says that he can''t treat the young lady as an ordinary child, otherwise he will suffer a great loss!


    Ouyang Xiasha, who left Xiahou Ci, felt relieved when she saw Xiahou CI driving away at the corner of the stairs. She secretly vowed that she would never be alone with Uncle CI in the future, and that she would never make any mistake in front of Uncle Ci, who was full of gossip!


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Ouyang Xiasha, who took a deep breath at the door, raised the corner of her mouth, hung up her charming smile, took out the key and opened the door of her home. Then she laughed and cried to her parents who were sitting on the sofa watching TV.

 Chapter 60

    "Sasha''s back! Did you have fun today? Do you have fun there? Have you had a good meal? Have you had enough? Do you have any new friends today? " Ouyang Lixin turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "I''m very happy today! Don''t worry, Dad. I''m so full. There''s a lot of delicious food in my dry grandfather. The study is fun. My dry grandfather also told me a lot of interesting things. I also met two little brothers and got along with them very well! " Ouyang Xiasha changed her shoes and ran forward to take her father''s arm.


    Ouyang Xiasha won''t admit that she cheated Ouyang''s father. What she said is more true than real gold, but she didn''t finish it! There are a lot of delicious things there, but they are all snacks. I''m really full, but I''m stuffed with snacks. There''s a secret way in my study, which is really interesting. My grandfather told me a lot of interesting things, but they are very dangerous. Of course, my little brother is the two of Xiahou''s We did get along very well later, but there was some friction at the beginning!


    "That''s good!" Ouyang Lixin touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile. For a father, seeing his daughter happy, his heart is sweeter than eating honey. As for other details, he certainly doesn''t have the care of being a mother. This is not to say that Cao Cao is here!


    "Sasha, your clothes?" The East sincerely core doubts of ask a way. As a mother, even if it''s dark now, there''s only one TV on at home. Even if the clothes she''s wearing are the same color and style as those she wore before going out, she can find their differences for the first time!


    "I''m sorry, mom! I really didn''t mean to waste your time! " Ouyang Xiasha looks at her mother sitting beside her father pitifully and says with guilt. Of course, this pathetic is absolutely fake, but that part of the guilt is really from the heart!


    "Silly girl, what are you sorry for? As long as you''re OK, that''s enough! But tell mommy what''s going on, OK? " Oriental sincerely pistil a daughter embrace into the bosom, heartache of say.


    "Mom, I''m ok. In fact, when I was eating, one of my older sisters, who was serving food, accidentally spilled the soup on me. Just then, my two little brothers, the grandsons of my grandfather, gave me a skirt as a gift. I went to the toilet to change my clothes. Just for a moment, I was curious that the clothes my little brother gave me were almost the same as my mother''s, I''m anxious to look in the mirror at the wash desk outside. After looking in the mirror, I forget my dirty clothes. When I remember, I can''t find them when I go back to look for them! " Ouyang Xiasha Nuo said. God, please forgive her cute nonsense! And that innocent lying also shot sister, sorry!


    Dongfang Jinrui immediately picked up Ouyang and asked: "Sasha, are you ok? Is it hot? "


    "It''s OK, mom. I promise it''s OK!" Ouyang Xiasha quickly swears to say.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Dongfang Jinrui still holds Ouyang Xiasha and looks left and right. Until she is sure that Ouyang Xiasha is really OK, she says happily: "OK, OK!"


    Ouyang Xiasha immediately said: "Mom, I''m sorry!" I''m sorry, because of a little lie, you are so worried! Sorry, I didn''t tell them the truth! Although the starting point of lying is to be afraid of them, it still makes them worry!


    "Silly girl, you are OK, just a dress!" Ouyang Lixin and Dongfang Jinrui said in one voice.


    Feeling their parents'' endless love, Ouyang Xiasha immediately strengthened her determination to protect them. The three sat together to discuss the training of junior high school next week. Unconsciously, it was time to have a rest!


    Ouyang Xiasha first lies on the bed to practice. At midnight, she goes to see her parents who are sleeping. Then she leaves her home and runs to Bianjing

 Chapter 61

    "Old man, where are we going in the middle of the night?" Xia Hou CI drives the car, looking at the dark and quiet outside the window, it seems that even an embroidery needle can be heard landing on the same street, and asks in doubt.


    This evening, as soon as I sent the young lady home and turned the car around to go back to Xiahou''s home, I received a call from the old man. He asked me to park the car in a hidden place and not let anyone find it. Although I didn''t understand why, but out of respect for the old man, he did it. He thought it must be too late for the old man to let him hide the car He just needs to wait until the evening to know what''s going on!


    When the three of them were called together in the evening, they thought that they would know something or some important action to be carried out. In the end, the old man was like a thief. He told them to stay away from their eyes and ears at midnight and gather at the location where they hid their cars. After midnight, they thought they could know something and be ready, but The old man still said nothing, just let himself follow the route he pointed out!


    Don''t say that Xiahou CI doesn''t know how to be proper, and doesn''t know how to have other reasons. It''s really because they are all the children adopted by the old man from the orphanage. Without the old man, they don''t have what they are today. They have too much respect for the old man in their heart, and this is too much for them to think about. They are really worried about the safety of the old man After all, they can''t cope with the unexpected danger when they don''t know. If something happens to the old man, they will regret it for a lifetime!


    With the questions asked by Xiahou Ci, Xiahou Yi and Xiahou Ying look at Xiahou Huan with puzzled eyes, because this is also the question they want to ask in their heart!


    "I thought you kids could at least get to the destination we want to reach without asking? ha-ha! It seems that I am a little better than the old man Xia houhuan changed the old monk''s attitude and said with a laugh. It''s just like what a grand international competition he made with his wishful thinking, and what a show off it is to win such a competition!


    "Old man!" Xia Hou Ci and other three people immediately stare at Xia Hou Huan with black lines on their faces, and yell depressed. Looking at the old man like this, they should not carry out any important action, but this is just their guess. In order to get a positive answer, the three people looked at each other and reached an agreement as soon as possible. Then they turned their heads to ignore Xia houhuan, because only in this way can the old man tell the truth!


    Looking at the three people''s blackened faces, Xia houhuan thought he had really gone too far. After all, he clearly understood the three children''s feelings towards him. It seemed that he was really a little bad to make fun of them!


    So some children coughed awkwardly twice, and then explained: "three kids, you can rest assured! Today, we are not carrying out a mission or doing anything dangerous. We are just going to meet an acquaintance on the top of the mountain nearby. This acquaintance is not only familiar to me, but also to you. It will not be dangerous. I am so mysterious, but I just don''t want the common people to know that we meet her secretly! "


    All right! The bad factor of the old man has not been completely eliminated, because at this moment, he can say that the acquaintance they met is Ouyang Xiasha, but he doesn''t mention the name of the acquaintance, just says it''s very safe, and the purpose is obvious, just to make them startled!


    The three Xiahou Ci poems, when they heard that they were acquaintances, were very safe. Immediately, the stone in their heart was completely put down, and they didn''t go to investigate who the acquaintances were. They just kept guessing who they were? Only when they arrived at their destination did they realize the little thought of the old urchin they had always respected!


    According to Xia houhuan''s instructions, the car was driven to the foot of the mountain with Ouyang Xiasha in less than half an hour. Xia houhuan and his party immediately got out of the car, hid the car, and ran to the top of the mountain quickly on foot. In ordinary day, it takes an hour and ten minutes for a young man to walk at a constant speed. It only takes four people 40 minutes to complete!


    When the four of them reached the top of the mountain breathlessly and reached the agreed destination, what they saw was a familiar figure. Before they had time to say anything, they heard a familiar voice!


    "Grandfather, uncle Ci, uncle Yi, uncle Ying! How slow you are! Xia Xia has been waiting here for a long time Because of the cultivation, Ouyang Xiasha''s hearing and vision had already become several times more sensitive than ordinary people. She heard the gasping and footsteps behind her from a distance, but she didn''t turn around until they were very close to her. She turned around and said to the four people with a smile. It''s just that the evil in the corner of her mouth betrayed her little mind!


    It has to be said that one of the reasons why xiahouhuan and Ouyang Xiasha are so familiar at first sight is that they have similar interests and personalities. Even these bad factors seem to be inherited! It''s no wonder that Xia houhuan always said, "if you are an outsider who doesn''t know, you will think they are your grandparents at the first sight."


    "Big Miss Xia Hou''s Ci Mu stares at the villain in front of him. This villain, who seems impossible to appear here, stammers and shouts. Just now in the car, he didn''t think of the sentence "see you at night" that she said to herself before she went home. He just instinctively filtered it out. After all, where is the age of the eldest lady, but what''s the situation now?"Miss, why are you here?" Xia Hou Yi is more direct, directly asked the question in his heart.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be innocent and asks back.


    "Miss, it''s not about whether you can come here. It''s about whether you are a child after all. Your parents won''t allow you to come out alone. Besides, Xiangshi is so far away from Bianjing! It''s too dangerous, miss! " Xia Hou Ying eased his mood and said seriously.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer their questions, but just said, "how did you explain?" Look, arms ring hold, a smile staring at xiahouhuan!


    Xia houhuan felt his nose helplessly. He looked as if it was none of my business. He said awkwardly, "three kids, where do you have so many problems? She is the acquaintance we are going to meet tonight and the organizer of our meeting tonight! "


    After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, the three of them were speechless

 Chapter 62

    "Are you sure you''re not kidding us, old man?" Xia Hou CI said frankly. And the side of the Xiahou Yi and Xiahou baby is also a pair of agree with the expression!


    "Three little bunnies, what are you talking about? Is it true that Lao Tzu is full of food, shouting you all out in the middle of the night, and coming to such a remote mountain forest just to make a joke with you three little bunnies? " As soon as he heard the words of Xia Hou''s Ci, he suddenly roared angrily. Seeing the expressions of Xia Hou Yi and Xia Hou Ying, he couldn''t help knocking on his head!


    "But old man, no matter how steady the young lady is, she''s still a minor. No, it''s a bit far fetched to say that all the minors are. The young lady is still a child who hasn''t reached the age of 12! How can you make us believe it! " Xia Hou CI touched by Xia Hou Huan knock green pain of the forehead, some children wronged said.


    "Ah CI is right! Old man, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but you''d like to talk about the little girl. What can you discuss with us? The young lady is indeed more mature and stable than the average child. In time, her future is absolutely limitless, but even so, it can''t change the fact that the young lady is still a child! " Xia Hou Yi looked at Ouyang Xia Sha''s lovely face, also said with disbelief. He believes that the eldest lady is lovely and attractive, because he has been recruited. However, he says that the eldest lady has something to discuss with them, but she still needs to avoid the affairs of the common people. You don''t have to guess that it must be the power struggle of the Xiahou family. He doesn''t believe anything. After all, the muddy water of the Xiahou family is not something that the eldest lady can control at her age!


    "Old man, we all know that you dote on Miss, and miss will take over the Xiahou family in the future. We three really love miss, but miss is still young. How can you cheat us with such things! Still playing so much! " Xia Hou Ying said, "who are you cheating on?" The expression of the heart, said.


    "You three little bastards, you want to piss me off! If you don''t believe me, I will beat you to believe it! " Xia houhuan was angry at the words of the three of them. He was blowing his beard, staring and roaring angrily. While the son roars, still at the same time son picks up the crutch on the hand to want to hit those three!


    You should know that Xia houhuan''s crutches are not ordinary crutches. They are camouflage weapons used by Xia houhuan to protect himself. Even if they are only used as ordinary sticks to hit people lightly, they will definitely leave a bruise. If they use a little strength, fracture or something, they are light and easy to lift!


    But Xia houhuan had to admit that what they said was reasonable. If he had not talked with Sha Sha, I would not have believed that he was hiding so deeply!


    But it''s absolutely impossible for him to admit that what they said is reasonable in front of these young people, so if he can''t say it, he''ll scold, if he can''t scold, he''ll call


    "Old man, you can''t be so unreasonable!" As soon as Xia Hou CI saw that the old man wanted to beat them with a stick, he immediately dodged. On the one hand, he dodged, and on the other hand, he argued for himself. They knew the true face of the stick. If the stick was hit, it would take ten days and a half months to cultivate!


    "Old man, you are the head of the family. How can you do such a thing?" Even Xia Hou Yi, who has always been serious and mature, has abandoned her serious and mature coat. She is a child chased and beaten by her parents, but she dodges the old man''s crutches on the one hand and talks about the truth on the other. Some of her children make people laugh and cry!


    "Old man, you can''t say you don''t win us, just use the way you used to do when you were a child!" Xia Hou Ying also does not care about his cold image, while running for his life, while helpless shouts.


    "I''m just unreasonable. I''m just using the way you used when you were young. What''s the matter? Lao Tzu is the head of a family. Who stipulates that the head of a family can''t beat children? " Xia houhuan was a little soft hearted. After all, he brought up the children with his own hands. Apart from addressing them, it''s no exaggeration to say that they are like father and son. He raised his crutches just to scare them, and every time he was about to hit them, he took them back without any trace! But these skin monkeys completely ignore their old faces and tear down their own platforms. Do you think it''s not good for them to say a few soft words and coax them? Now that he has become an unreasonable and rude old man, he will be rude to the end. Then he raises his crutch and is ready to continue to fight! Have to say, the older the younger this sentence, or there is a certain truth!


    "Grandfather, I''ll do it! You broke the legs of the three uncles. They don''t believe it, or they don''t believe it! What''s more, it''s because of me. In order to cooperate in the future, I have to convince them! " Ouyang Xiasha watched the farce staged by the three men who were as close as father and son. At last, it turned into a drama of father chasing his son. She had to step forward and grab the old man''s crutch, and then she said helplessly.


    "Sasha, these little bunnies are just giving them a little sunshine and a little color to open a dyeing shop. It''s totally out of order! Grandfather helps you to clean them up, you little arms and legs, maybe there are some problems to deal with them! " Xia houhuan knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s brain was not comparable with that of ordinary people, but he didn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha could win over the three elites of the Xiahou family, so he gently persuaded them."Grandfather, isn''t there a rule in the Xiahou family? The so-called "heart convinced" is not only to win in mind, but also to win in force. Otherwise, how can it be regarded as "heart convinced"? Only convinced, the three uncles will really be used for me, and the future plan will achieve twice the result with half the effort. Or grandfather, don''t you believe in Sasha? " Ouyang Xiasha watery eyes, pitifully staring at xiahouhuan, a pair of you don''t promise me to cry, Nuo Nuo said.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha with such an expression, Xia houhuan, no matter how hard his heart was, couldn''t help softening his heart. He secretly made a decision: "I''ll stare carefully. If there''s any danger, I''ll rush up and save Shasha for the first time!" Then she looked at Ouyang and said helplessly, "OK! Sasha, be careful yourself! If you can''t, just stop or ask your grandfather to help you! "


    "I see, grandfather!" Ouyang Xiasha reluctantly promised, because she knew that if she didn''t promise the old man at the moment, the old man would not let her play.

 Chapter 63

    Although Ouyang Xiasha said yes, she didn''t think so in her heart. Since her rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha has never done anything uncertain, not because her life is more precious than anyone else''s, but because she has too many responsibilities and lives in her body. For these responsibilities and lives, she can''t let herself do anything, and today she is very happy The reason why she dare to do so is that she has just broken through and reached the initial stage of integration!


    And there are two purposes to do this: first, try the power of the early integration, and second, sincerely want to convince them. After all, they only love their elders and their juniors, but they are not convinced by their subordinates. This situation is not conducive to their control of the Xiahou family in the future!


    Xiahouhuan doesn''t care what Ouyang Xiasha has in mind. In his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is no different from her own granddaughter. Since she has handed over Xiahou''s family to her, she can do whatever she likes as long as it doesn''t endanger her own life! So after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s full promise, Xia houhuan immediately turned to Xiahou''s words and said, "you three are also serious. No matter who goes up, you should pay attention to me. Don''t take it too seriously. You said that Shasha is still a little baby after all!"


    "Old man, are you sure you want the eldest lady to fight with us? You should know that even if we promise to pay attention to propriety and not take it too seriously, we still need to exert three points of strength. It''s not so easy to take back the fists, especially at the critical moment. Even if we try our best to stop them, we won''t be able to take back the fists immediately. No matter how good your skills are, you won''t be able to guarantee that you can help them in time. You''ll be more or less helpless Do you really think about the slight or heavy injury to the young lady? " Xia Houyi, who has been silent, said at first.


    "This...!" Xia houhuan hesitated and said that even if he made a big decision, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to save Sha Sha perfectly. Sha Sha, a little girl, how can she stand the sweat of Xia houci, even if it''s just a third of her strength!


    Looking at the beginning of shaking xiahouhuan, Ouyang Xiasha had to come forward, tightly grasped xiahouhuan''s hand, looked at xiahouhuan with firm eyes, and said: "grandfather, believe me! I can do it


    Xiahouhuan looked at the eyes full of firmness in front of him. For a long time, he stood there without saying a word. He looked at the eyes with firmness. Only a quarter of an hour later did he lose the battle. He had to open his mouth to xiahouci, and the three people affirmed: "don''t think about it, it''s up to Sasha!"


    What kind of eyes are these! In it, full of self-confidence, full of resolute, so that he is more than half a hundred years old, fighting in the Xiahou family for half a lifetime, have to be convinced in its firm and self-confidence! Many years later, whenever Xia houhuan recalled that pair of firm and confident eyes, he had to smile and say with pride: "whenever Sha Sha looks at you with her eyes, even if she says that the world will disappear, you will believe it. And the master with these eyes is my only granddaughter-in-law in Xia Hou''s family!"


    "Uncle Ci, uncle Yi, uncle Ying! Don''t say anything more. Sasha will say anything more. Use your 100% strength. Let''s go together! " Ouyang Xiasha see opposite desire to talk and stop, want to continue to persuade Xiahou word, they directly open mouth to stop saying.


    "Sir, are you really going to let the young lady do mischief?" Xia Hou Yi some son anxiously says, he but understands the other two people. The first lady''s words are either too arrogant or belittled, and both of them are unyielding people. It''s strange that they are so provoked that they don''t lose their heads!


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha''s words do sound provocative, but people who know Ouyang Xiasha know that Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who likes to pick things, and even can say that some of her children hate to make trouble, because she is afraid of trouble, so why should she say so now?


    In fact, there are three reasons or purposes for Ouyang Xiasha''s saying this: Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to really accept Xiahou Ci, but if it is not under their 100% strength, even if they win, it will not really make them convinced, so as to achieve the results they want, so it will annoy them and stimulate their competitiveness , is one of their own purposes!


    Second, I don''t want the grandfather of Xiahou to stand by and watch him fight again and again because he is worried about himself. After all, the load of his heart is limited, and he is no longer young! Even if for a while the grandfather of Xiahou heard his purpose, he would never reduce his worry. After all, Xiahou Huan really cared for himself and had already formed a more intimate relationship with him than his blood!


    Another is to test whether the initial force of integration is as "wrist Bi" said, with one enemy ten no problem, this is her third goal!


    "Yibo, are you afraid of Shasha and me when you say these things with your grandfather in such a hurry? Ready to retreat without fighting? If that''s the case, as long as Uncle Yi, uncle Ci and uncle Ying sincerely admit that they are inferior to me, then of course Sasha will not force others to deal with it! " See xiahouhuan ready to say what, Ouyang Xiasha quickly in xiahouhuan mouth before, again provocative said, hope xiahouhuan can understand his meaning!"Girl, you..." Xiahouhuan some son worried shouts, at this time xiahouhuan suddenly some son don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha, his family''s Shasha is not such unreasonable child!


    Suddenly, as if to understand something, some children laugh at themselves, he is really concerned about chaos ah! How to forget all the things before? When did this ghost spirit suffer? Even in the face of those old fellows, they didn''t let the old fellows get any advantage at all, and they had to face each other with a smile! Even if it is clear that the future will be full of danger, the ghost girl also has a confident look, and the reason why they are here today is to listen to the girl''s strategy!


    It seems that now this matter, this girl has already planned, it seems that his just nervous, really superfluous ah! Then he said to Ouyang Xiasha, "girl, be careful!"

 Chapter 64

    "I will! Grandfather Ouyang Xiasha replied positively with a smile. It seems that the old man is to understand their own ideas, so good, lest the old man for their own fear!


    "Miss, the force value is not that you can open your mouth and fight all over the world. The consequence of raving is not that you can just break a few ribs. You can''t bear the result!" Xia Houying can''t bear her mania for a long time, but she has been oppressed by Xia Houyi. However, Miss Ouyang''s "bold words and ambition" once again stimulated the young Xia Houying and her most respected old man to believe the little girl''s words. She didn''t care about Xia Houyi''s obstruction, and said out loud.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I like to do experiments. Let''s see if it''s true that you can''t beat the world with your mouth open! As for the result, you don''t have to worry about it! " Ouyang Xiasha a face full of don''t care fiddle with his fingers, Nuo Nuo said. That voice makes people love each other, but what it says can make people vomit blood!


    "You..." Xia Houying angrily points to Ouyang Xiasha and roars in silence. He has lost his mind. He used to think that this bad girl is cute. Look at that mouth!


    "Miss, we admit that you are really too many times stronger than others of the same age, and that you are not timid in the face of the elder of the common people. We have to admit that we three adults who have lived for many years in the mixed environment of the Xiahou family can''t do it!" Xia Houyi stopped the angry Xia Houying and said solemnly.


    "However, this force is no more than stratagem. You can rely on your innate talent to fight against the enemy without fear. I don''t deny the importance of talent. However, it depends on the efforts of the day after tomorrow to really reach the rank of experts. Even if you have both of these two points, you are still at your age. Therefore, I advise you that today''s contest is not over Let''s call it a day! " Xia Hou Yi then comforted and continued to say.


    After all, Xia Houyi is more mature. Even though they usually don''t spend much time with the eldest daughter, today he feels that the eldest daughter is different from some other children. Moreover, he really loves the eldest daughter. He is also very happy that the family of Xia hou can have such an heir. Over time, not only the burden of the old man can be reduced, but also the burden of Xia hou can be reduced Home''s future is also limitless, this is the sincere out of rowing and boat.


    "Thank you for your advice, Yibo, but I insist on my own idea!" Ouyang Xiasha intended to dress up as a so-called dandy to the end, but Xia Houyi''s words are really for her own good and full of truth. If she continues to use that attitude, it''s really hard to say. Uncle Yi is no better than the reckless uncle Ying and uncle Ci, and she can''t reply to him with the attitude of dealing with Uncle Ying If you are too realistic, you will certainly expose your purpose, which will affect your purpose, so you have to reply flatly.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Hou Yi shakes her head helplessly, saying that she is a dandy and stubborn, rotten wood can''t be carved, but he can''t say why, and he feels that something seems wrong. But he says that all this is just her stratagem, and he thinks that such a small child is impossible, otherwise it''s not too mysterious? So we have to adhere to the idea of watching its change, no longer express any opinions! I have to say that the truth about xiahouyi''s children''s shoes has been revealed to you!


    "Old man, you just let the young lady do it, don''t you?" Xiahou CI looked at the elder brother, the second brother all died down, so anxiously said to Xiahou Huan.


    "Ah! Now it''s all your young people''s world. I''m a bad old man. I''m old and can''t manage it! " Xia Hou Huan a pair of irrelevant, high hanging said with a smile. He didn''t dare to be talkative at this time. If the good things of ghost Elves were bad, those delicious snacks of ghost elves would be out of his way!


    If you let the three of them know that they have always respected the master of Xiahou, for a little snack, they gave them up. I don''t know if they will vomit blood in anger. But maybe Xiahou Huan is still a little sorry, so he said to them like a warning: "if you think of Sasha as just an ordinary child, it''s OK Look, the child will suffer a great loss! "


    "Uncle Ci, uncle Yi, uncle Ying! Please! Don''t be lenient! Otherwise, I will think that you are afraid of losing to me, and then you can make excuses for yourself! " See three people listened to Xia Hou Huan''s words, if thoughtful appearance, Ouyang Xiasha immediately add oil and vinegar to say.


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to ruthlessly stare one eye that is afraid the world isn''t disorderly, still there pretend good summer Marquis old son! But Xia houhuan was glared by Ouyang Xiasha, and squatted to the corner to draw a circle with an aggrieved face. At the same time, he drew a circle, and at the same time, he looked back at Ouyang Xiasha from time to time. The scene was really funny! This makes Ouyang Xiasha almost break the Gong, so she turns her head and doesn''t look at him!


    "Miss, let Xia Houying come to meet you!" Xia Houying has already been stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha at this time, and has forgotten Xia houhuan''s reminder. Some children shout to Ouyang Xiasha angrily."I said, three go up together, or are you three afraid of losing to miss Ben, so it''s hard to find a step down?" Ouyang Xiasha pretended to look at the three people, a face I know, expression clear said.


    "Who is afraid of who? Big brother, third brother, let''s go together! " Xia Hou Ying said excitedly. After that, without waiting for Xia Hou Ci and Xia Hou Yi to answer, he first attacked Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Brother, come on! We three brothers can''t shoulder the storm together. We can''t leave our second brother alone today. Besides, we can also teach the first lady the truth of "there is a day outside, there are people outside." Xiahou word also a face excited loudly said, and then also joined the battle team!


    At this time, if Xia Hou Yi didn''t see anything, he had been living in vain for so many years. How could the first lady, a charming girl, be able to hold the second younger brother''s 100% strength according to common sense? But now the real situation is that the first lady is able to deal with the second younger brother and the third younger brother!


    It seems that the eldest lady is really unfathomable! There is such a young lady, why worry about a room can not be out? Why worry about the future of the Xiahou family? He was happy for the old man and the Xiahou family, but he had to join the fighting team. Who told them to be brothers one day and all their lives?

 Chapter 65

    After a cup of tea, you can hear three loud bangs. After a layer of dust falls, you can see a stunning scene!


    I saw a little girl with arms around her hands, lazily leaning against a big locust tree, bored with Hashi, beside a kind-hearted old man, caressing her beard happily!


    If this side is still warm, then the opposite of the big locust tree is another scene. There are three young or evil men, or calm, or simple and honest men in suits and shoes. They are black and blue and fall on the ground, which is absolutely not a mess or funny!


    "Ghost spirit, are you a little too hard? oh dear! Look at the baby boy''s face without a piece of good meat. What a pity Xia houhuan touched his beard, looked at the little girl who seemed to have nothing happened around him, and looked at the three people who were so embarrassed that they were as close as father and son. Some of them said painfully, of course, if they ignored the smile of the old man''s eyes!


    "Old man, if you put away the smile from the corner of your eyes, your words will be more convincing! If it really hurts, just now I gave you the chance to rescue and stop. Why don''t you shout? Besides, uncle Ying didn''t show any mercy to me. Why should I be a good person! And the character of baby uncle really needs to teach him a lesson! " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the gloating old man and said solemnly.


    "What? Ghost spirit, are you not satisfied with the three of them? They are one of the best in my Xiahou family Xia Hou Huan said unconvinced.


    "Old man, I didn''t tear down your platform. Is that one in a hundred? If Xiahou''s family is like this, it will be over sooner or later! " Ouyang Xiasha said impolitely.


    "Well, that''s because they met you little pervert!" Xia houhuan said anxiously, not to be outdone, you know, these boys, but he brought them up, they have always been the pride of his heart, but now the word of the ghost spirit is to deny his years of cultivation, how can he not be in a hurry?


    "Don''t worry, old man! Listen to me first, I don''t mean that their force is not worth it, nor do I deny that you have trained them, but their character is not good. Such a character is not suitable for the Xiahou family full of fighting everywhere! I say a very realistic word, the Xiahou family is now a trial of domestic and foreign aggression, outside the Mu family competing with the Xiahou family, there are second rate families such as the Fu family, hoping to get a share, inside there are Xiahou family''s concubines, hoping to replace the di family''s concubines. Don''t you know what I mean? " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the worried look of the old man, and she understood the meaning of the old man, so she said gently with a smile.


    "Yes! Ghost elves, you are talking about the status quo of the Xiahou family, but what does it have to do with their character? I think they are all true temperament, much better than those hypocritical villains who "talk to people, talk to ghosts"! And more trustworthy! " Xia Hou Huan sighed and affirmed that this is the status quo of Xia Hou''s family. He had to admit it!


    "Sir, you are right. I agree with you. We all really like honest people, but such people belong to the stable period of the Xiahou family, or more precisely, to the period when the Xiahou family got a real control of the Xiahou family and the Xiahou family could be the only family. At this stage, the domestic and foreign troubles of the Xiahou family are not good You need someone who can''t stand provocation like this! " Ouyang Xiasha saw the old man''s helpless expression and said that it was impossible without reaction, but she had to tell the truth.


    "If it''s not me today, it''s the Xiahou family, the Mu family or other families. In a few words, you can stir up uncle Ying''s anger and rush forward regardless of everything. Uncle CI also rushes forward regardless of everything. Uncle Yi is calm, but he only cares about the brotherhood, and forgets" big me, small ego, big righteousness " Even if we try to stop them, let them, and even act as accomplices, then no matter whether we win or lose, we are the one who says "dumb people eat Coptis, they have to suffer." Ouyang Xiasha see Xiahou Huan micro eyebrows, continue to strike while the iron is hot said.


    "It''s good to say that if we win, it''s not a big deal to keep them. The big deal is that we are accused of protecting our weaknesses, but we lose? Have they ever thought about it? " Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "From a young age, they failed to live up to the cultivation of the old man for a lifetime and lost a small life. From a big perspective, if they were arrested, I certainly know that uncle Ying would not betray the Xiahou family and the old man. But if the enemy uses some special methods, who can guarantee that the enemy will not know anything from their mouth?" Ouyang Xiasha hit the nail on the head, mercilessly said to xiahouhuan seriously.


    "I meant to persuade them to do things for me, but how can I feel at ease to let them do things for me? Everything I want them to do must be related to the rise and fall of Xiahou''s family. So with their character, being provoked by others at the critical time will damage my major affairs and the major affairs of Xiahou''s family. How should we deal with it? At that time, they will not be able to repay their three lives! " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three people''s slightly trembling eyelashes, and knew that they had already awakened, so she said sharply."Girl!" Some of Xia houhuan wanted to say something nice for the three people, but he didn''t know how to say it. In his opinion, Xia Houyi was right about their loyalty. But what the girl said was also reasonable. The palm and the back of the hand were all meat, so Xia houhuan didn''t know what to say when he was in a dilemma!


    "Grandfather, I''m not saying that uncle Ying''s loyalty is not right, but most of the time, a decision they make is not only related to themselves, so there''s what I call" small ego big ego "and" small righteousness big righteousness ". What''s" small ego big ego "? In life, only the name "I" accompanies the whole life. I have a big ego and a small ego. On the surface, the "small self" is a substitute for a selfish person who thinks only for himself and not for others, and the "big self" is a substitute for a person who thinks only for others and not for himself. " Ouyang Xiasha said softly.

 Chapter 66

    "But for me, the" small self "is their brotherhood, and the" big self "is the interests and even the lives of the Xiahou family. Is it hard to tell which is more important? Even if we only count the number of people''s lives, we know how to do it, not to mention they still work for the Xiahou family! To speak of brotherhood is not necessarily to help, but to connive at them is brotherhood. Why is it not Brotherhood to persuade and stop them? Perhaps because of your dissuasion, you saved the life of a brother or the whole family! " Ouyang Xiasha''s words changed, and she continued without expression.


    "As for the meaning of" Xiao Yi Da Yi ", I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that the old man should be very clear about it." Ouyang Xiasha picked eyebrows, and then said.


    "I understand, I understand! But At this time, even if Xiahou Huan wanted to help them say something good, some of them couldn''t say it, but some of them couldn''t bear it, so they wanted to say it again.


    "Old man, I once said that Ouyang Xiasha is not for fame and wealth in this life. The reason why I want to be powerful is to let my dearest friends and relatives live in peace of mind! Who will bring my family uneasy factors, I will be in the fast! But I know that the three uncles have been with you for many years, and I really respect them and like them, so I won''t do anything about it. Just take it as the words of the day, I didn''t say them! " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at three uncles who were still in the shape of a corpse, so she took a dose of medicine and said.


    She also did not believe that the three uncles, they can continue to ease the "corpse"! Miss her, Ouyang Xiasha, but she will never do anything meaningless. Every step she does has her own plan. Today, she wastes so much saliva and says so many words. She is not stupid enough to do useless work!


    The reason why she poured so much cold water on the three uncles was that she didn''t need them to mean it. In fact, apart from making them really realize where their mistakes were, she gave them a warning for her own strategy for a while. She wanted to know "small me, big me" and "small righteousness, big righteousness". Of course, this kind of dislike would also be harmful Let them be more determined to follow themselves. It''s really called "three carves with one arrow"!


    "Girl! Girl, you have something to say! There''s something to say! " As Xia houhuan, who had three big ones in his hand, of course, he knew that the three were just pretending to be dizzy, but he didn''t expose them on the spot. In addition to making the girls have no fear to tell the truth, and making them more aware of their mistakes, he also avoided their embarrassment. After all, they are bigger than Sasa!


    But Xia houhuan''s calculation really underestimates Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. I don''t know if this is "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach."? Or "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind"?


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, there''s nothing to say! You know how stable I am. I''m still a minor. No, it''s a bit far fetched to say that minors are. I''m a baby who hasn''t reached the age of 12. What can I tell you as a baby? " Ouyang Xiasha Nuo said.


    "I''m really more mature and stable than the average child. In time, the future may be limitless, but even that can''t change the fact that I''m still a child! Master, I know you love me, and I will take over the Xiahou family in the future, but I am still young after all! " Ouyang Xia Sha a pair of naive continue to say.


    "Maybe ten years later, the old man will come to me again, and I can talk to you! Besides, it''s getting late. I have to go back quickly, or my parents will wake up and worry about it! " When Ouyang Xiasha saw some anxious old men, she realized that the old man had known for a long time that the three uncles had woken up and were pretending to be dizzy. She slightly turned her lips and murmured "old fox"; she also looked at the three uncles whose brows were sweating, so she, adhering to the principle of "revenge on the spot", threw back the words of Xia Houying and the three of them .


    "This This If the three little bunnies don''t get up soon, they''re going to leave. They''re still pretending to be hairy! " For a moment, Xia houhuan didn''t know what to say to keep Ouyang Xiasha, so he followed the principle of "dead friends, not poor ones" and yelled at the three who were still "dead".


    Xia Houyi, Xia houci and Xia Houying got up awkwardly. Seeing that they didn''t stop because they got up, they cried out anxiously: "Miss, we are wrong!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Ouyang Xiasha stopped running and slightly raised the corner of her mouth. She felt like a big fish had taken the bait. She turned around and asked Nuo Nuo.


    "I shouldn''t belittle the young lady, let alone ignore everything and forget who I am when I can''t stand a few words of provocation." Xia Houying touched the evil face that he didn''t have a piece of good meat, and said pitifully.


    "I shouldn''t be hot and follow my second brother crazy without moving my brain!" The most eight trigrams of Xiahou Ci, simple and honest at this time, is that Ouyang Xiasha can''t connect with that eight trigrams CI uncle!


    "As the oldest of the three, I didn''t play a leading role. Instead, I connived at them to make a fool of themselves. What''s more, I helped them make a fool of themselves! It''s a big mistake Xia Houyi is wrong. You can punish me, but you can''t do without me. It''s totally different from Xia Houyi, who is steady and serious at ordinary times. It makes Ouyang Xiasha always feel that she is an unforgivable heartbreaker!Really can''t stand the strange expression of three people, Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath and asked softly: "so, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Only the order of the first lady is to follow!" Three people answer a way with one voice.


    "Don''t you think I''m a kid?" Ou Yang Xia Sha picks eyebrow, funny of ask a way.


    "No! It will be a great loss to take a cut and gain wisdom and treat the eldest lady as a child! " The three looked at each other and answered in unison.


    "So good! Three uncles, it''s hard to follow me, and I need absolute loyalty. In addition to my orders, even the orders of the old man, you must ignore them without my permission! Can you do it? " Ouyang Xiasha asked firmly.

 Chapter 67

    This question, the three did not immediately answer, but looked at each other, and then looked at Xia houhuan, this is a unanimous answer: "we are not afraid of hardship, we do absolutely loyal!"


    For such a hesitant reply, Ouyang Xiasha is really satisfied. It shows that they are thoughtful, not rash, and answer themselves enthusiastically. If they answer like before without hesitation, they have to worry about whether they can use it. It seems that they have begun to make progress!


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at them like that, saying nothing and showing nothing, but she was very happy for the first batch of helpers she received and the first step she took to strengthen her power!


    But Xiahou CI they do not know Ouyang Xiasha''s mind at this time, suddenly uneasy up! I can''t help wondering: are you not satisfied with their affirmative reply? Or do you think they can''t reassure her? Or do you think they hesitated for a while, and some of them were worried?


    "Ghost spirit! Are you not satisfied with them? " When his son went early and looked at the uneasy look of the three men who were like his own son, Xia houhuan couldn''t help asking.


    "No! Grandfather, I''m very satisfied! " Ouyang Xiasha looked back and saw the uneasy expression of the three uncles before they were in a hurry. She understood why the old man who always liked to watch the bustle would step in. It seemed that her momentary absence made them uneasy, so she replied with a smile.


    "Then you..." Xia houhuan asked hesitantly. In fact, he wanted to ask, why didn''t you say a word or move for a long time? Let people think how you want to refuse! But when I think of the appearance of the three children just now, I can''t ask for some straightforward words, so I have to hesitate and stop asking.


    "Ha ha! I''m just thinking about the plan of training three uncles in the future. I''m distracted for a moment! " Ouyang Xiasha laughingly said, of course, she knew that the old man''s intention and purpose was to give them a reassurance. Her original intention was to accept them, so she was not stingy of her affirmation.


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Xia Hou Huan said with a happy smile, suddenly his face became hesitant. After weighing it over and over again, he was still embarrassed to ask: "ghost spirit, grandfather wants to ask you a question. If you find it inconvenient to answer, you can choose not to answer!"


    The reason why Xia houhuan said this is that he knew that if one more person knew something, it would be more dangerous. It would not only endanger himself, but also his family. You can not care about your own safety, but you can not care about the safety of your family. Otherwise, why do you take your family as hostages and be forced to mutiny? Therefore, for the safety of their families, many people would rather die than reveal some secrets! Especially the girl who cares too much about her family, she knows how to protect herself!


    "Grandfather, you ask!" Ouyang Xiasha felt that the thing that xiahouhuan wanted to ask was absolutely not simple, but out of the intimacy to xiahouhuan, she said for sure.


    "Sha Sha, is the skill you used just now the skill of cultivating truth?" Xiahouhuan sincerely looking at Ouyang Xiasha, nervous but some excited asked.


    Looking carefully at Xia houhuan''s eyes, there was no greed and extravagance except sincerity, excitement and tension. Then he looked at the three uncles, which was exactly the same as Xia houhuan''s eyes!


    Thinking of all his experiences since his rebirth, from the old man''s warm-hearted help, to the later meticulous care, from thinking of being a godfather to becoming the young master of the Xiahou family, since the old man can throw the whole Xiahou family into his own hands knowing that he has a purpose, what can he hide and hold?


    What''s more, I had planned to be later to see if the old man had any spiritual roots. Now what''s the difference between being earlier and being later?


    And the three uncles have always loved themselves from the bottom of their hearts. Even though they knew they were better than them just now, except that uncle Ying wanted to leave some "marks" for her, uncle Ci and uncle Yi were all tied up for fear of hurting themselves. Otherwise, with their experience, they would not be defeated so soon!


    What''s more, from now on, don''t their own people also want to see their physique and whether they can practice. Even if they can''t, they need to find their own martial arts for them to practice? For her own people, she will never be ungrateful!


    Ouyang Xiasha relieved smile, and then to xiahouhuan they definitely said: "yes! What I have just practiced is the cultivation of truth! "


    Xia houhuan, Xia houci, of course, the four of them knew how hard it was for Ouyang Xiasha to say these seemingly simple words, and how much trust she had to bear before they could say them. So the four of them were more determined to Ouyang Xiasha in the future, and even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think of it. She calculated for a long time, hoping that the three uncles would be 100% Hundred of loyal to themselves, not as effective as their unconscious words to a few!


    "You don''t have to do that. I don''t have any burden to say that just because I trust you, and we are all our own people. For our own people, I have never been stingy. I was prepared to help you test whether you have spiritual roots, even if it doesn''t matter. I can help you find a set of martial arts books suitable for you! But everything has to wait for uncle Ci to finish one thing for me. After all, the cultivation of peace of mind is very important. Otherwise, the room where the concubines came out of the house is always looking for something wrong. How can they practice peace of mind? " Ouyang Xiasha saw that Xiahou Huan and Xiahou CI were all moved to tears. She shook her head helplessly and then said positively."I didn''t expect to be beaten by you, the eldest lady, and such benefits. If I had known, I would have asked you to beat me earlier!" Xia Hou CI said with a simple and honest smile.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that my beautiful face was beaten like this by a young lady! But now it''s worth it! " Xia Hou Ying touched his proud face and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, miss! It seems that in the future, I will be trampled by the eldest lady. Maybe there will be other benefits, don''t you think? " Xia Houyi, who has always been a poker face, is in a good mood to joke. However, if he can put away his serious expression and smile, maybe the effect will be better!


    "I didn''t expect that my father also borrowed the light from you three little bunnies!" Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    Seeing how happy some people are now, and thinking of the funny way they were beaten before, Ouyang Xiasha thought silently in her heart: is this a slap to a sweet date?

 Chapter 68

    "Sir, it''s really rare for you to admit that you borrowed our light! It''s the first time for a girl to go to the sedan chair to admit something so frankly to the old man! But it''s no use just talking about it, old man. You''ve taught us the truth of gratitude since childhood. I don''t know how old man plans to thank us for this incident? " Summer Hou baby undisguised sour mouth said.


    The thought that the old man just stood aside not only didn''t help, but also just stood idly by, even though he was not hiding his Schadenfreude, he wanted to add a little jam to the old man. Even if they respect the old man and treat him like a father, they can''t let him be so free.


    "The second brother is right. Oh, how miserable it must be to be repaired, like the bear we were just like!" Xia Hou CI follows Xia Hou Ying''s words and says pitifully.


    Xia Hou Ci, a simple and honest man full of gossip factors, may not be very sensitive to other things, but he is honest and honest. However, for this mansion or the "house fight" that often appears in the family, it''s a top eight, which can''t match the simple and honest!


    After all, where there is right and wrong, there is gossip news! As a professional gossip activist, if he didn''t have sensitive observation, he went there to listen to the gossip news. Moreover, the old man''s this time was really wonderful, so he quickly made a supportive response to Xia Houying''s words.


    Although Xia Houyi didn''t take the initiative to support Xia houci and Xia Houying, his silent acquiescence has already indicated that he agrees with this matter!


    After all, although I knew before that the old man liked to gloat at at the theatre, and even liked to stir up the flames for fear of chaos in the world, and this is not the first time to see their jokes like this!


    However, in those days, the old man would be restrained because of their face and feelings. What he did was not obvious. After all, the old man was their most respected father like person, so they often turned a blind eye to the past!


    And this time, maybe the young lady is too excited, maybe the old and young, and their character is more and more like a child Maybe there are many reasons, but it''s undeniable that this time it''s too obvious, too much!


    "Cough, cough! This, this, Sasha will cultivate you specially. It''s still true. How can that be enough! No, it should be a big profit! " After listening to their words, Xia houhuan didn''t rush to deny them. All the men in his family were upright and upright. He would dare to do what he did. He would never deny what he had done. However, when he was asked to admit and apologize, he couldn''t pull down this face, so he said awkwardly.


    "The first lady is the first lady, you are you. How can this be confused?" Xia Hou CI said unconvinced, not easy to grasp the old man''s pigtail, can not be so loose!


    "Why not? Sasha is my granddaughter. My granddaughter''s is mine!" When he heard that Xia Hou CI refused to give in, he knew that the boy was determined to revenge himself for his careless schadenfreude today, so he also said rudely.


    I can''t help thinking: Damn it, little bunny, please don''t let me catch your pigtail, otherwise I will make you feel embarrassed. Mom, I won''t give you face at all. I didn''t mean it. I was very careless to gloat!


    Give me a step down, what can I do? Don''t you know, respect the old and love the young? Don''t you know that old people can''t be intimidated? If something goes wrong, who can be responsible? Who can compensate Sasa for such a lovely, kind and amiable grandfather?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiahouyi three people were blocked by xiahouhuan''s impudence for a while, they couldn''t say a word. To tell the truth, they were the first time to see such a shameless old man!


    If the last sentence in Xia houhuan''s mind is known by Ouyang Xiasha, I don''t know if he will be beaten to vomit blood, and I don''t know if there will be the following sentence!


    "Well, three uncles, you should know that" ginger is still spicy. "You new ginger can''t beat your grandfather''s spicy ginger. Let''s just forget about it. Will you?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three uncles who were blocked by Xiahou grandfather''s words and couldn''t speak, so she said with a smile.


    "Well, who am I? I, xiahouhuan, eat more salt than you little bunnies. You are still very young when you fight with me! But since my lovely little granddaughter has spoken, I don''t care a lot about you The summer Hou Huan mood is joyful very is to get se of say. Now that the ghost elf has spoken, he will be kind enough to ignore the lives of these little kids!


    Xia Houyi three people are estimated to have never dreamed of, they just because of a few joking words, have been very careless on the xiahouhuan old man''s Lilliputian thin, and good luck because Ouyang Xiasha''s words down, you know, on the old man''s Lilliputian thin, but it will be very sad!


    Xia houhuan will try all kinds of trickery methods as the only test object for three months. It has to be said that Xia Houyi is really lucky to escape the fate of being tricked this time!It has to be said that since Xiahou Huan left the burden of Xiahou''s family to Ouyang Xiasha, he has become more and more relaxed as a child!


    "The young lady is right. We can''t really win the old man with our little skills!" After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, Xia Houyi and her three people all had no choice but to draw their lips slightly. As expected, they did not lose a little bit compared with their shameless face! So he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything and answered in the affirmative.


    "Well, we''ve settled the housework. Let''s get back to the point. For example, I asked you why you came here tonight. But before that, Grandpa, I have something to ask you. Of course, you can choose not to answer!" Ouyang Xiasha put away the smile on her face and said seriously.


    Ouyang Xiasha knew what they thought when she saw the corners of their mouths. In fact, needless to say, she was speechless about the old man''s thick skin, but she would never say it. You know, she was really afraid of the old man''s poor and sad appearance!


    "Sasa, ask! Grandfather must know everything and say everything The summer Hou Huan also put away just now that a ruffian ruffian scabby, old not serious appearance, serious ask a way.

 Chapter 69

    "Old man, you..." Ouyang Xiasha asked in surprise. This result is really what I really want, but it is totally different from what I imagined.


    Originally, she thought it would take a lot of time to let the old man relax and tell him some useful information. After all, the question she wanted to ask was not only the old man''s secret, but also the so-called secret of the Xiahou family. It was a high secret related to the life and death of the whole Xiahou family.


    After listening to his own words, the old man should have guessed that the questions he wanted to ask must be difficult for him to answer, confidential, and even related to the life and death of the whole Xiahou family. Otherwise, he would not be so cautious and would not ask in such a way.


    After all, as the future owner of the Xiahou family, we still need to ask the question of his old owner. The scope is too small to be small, so there is only that question.


    For this problem, even if the old man loves himself, even if he is the granddaughter-in-law of the Xiahou family, even if he has taken over the power and secret of the whole Xiahou family in the future or even now, this highly confidential problem may not be accessible to him.


    After all, he is always a person with a different surname, even though he is holding the title of the future sun lady of the Xiahou family, and a name with the surname of Xiahou, he is still a person with a different surname.


    As the current owner of the Xiahou family, the most important thing the old man should do is to rot it in his own stomach, whether in love or in reason. We all know that there are too many people, especially the top secret he wants to keep. Of course, the fewer people he knows, the better, especially those with other surnames like her.


    After all, Xia Hou''s family includes his whole life''s hard work, as well as the hard work of their generations. But the old man did not hesitate to tell himself that he would "say everything and say everything."!


    How did the old man decide that he would not do harm to Xiahou''s family? Won''t you use this threat to blackmail the whole Xiahou family? How can you trust yourself so much?


    There are also Yibo. They are so enthusiastic about taking them to practice. They should have known something from the old man. Otherwise, how could they be so excited? After listening to their own words, I probably know what I want to ask. Why don''t they dissuade and stop the old man?


    "Ghost spirit, you believe us so much and tell us your secret without reservation. What do we need to keep for you? We are relatives. If we can''t trust each other, what kind of relatives are we After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia houhuan looked at the silly girl''s expression and knew what she was thinking, so he said with a smile.


    "I have already taken the initiative to hand over the whole to you. Are you still afraid of taking it for yourself? What''s more, with your ability, disposition, stratagem and potential, even if you really want the Xiahou family, it''s easy. There''s no need to use this secret to coerce you. Why do I have to do such a thing as "spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain" Summer Hou Huan dun dun, then some son funny said.


    After listening to Xiahou Huan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha was moved and speechless. She took a deep breath and held back her tears. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiahou Yi in doubt. Her eyes seemed to ask again: "what about you? Why didn''t you stop the old man? "


    "Since we don''t want to share our secrets with the master, we have to share our ideas with the master. Since the young lady trusts us so much, we should not trust her. " The evil spirit impulse summer Hou baby sees the eyes that Ouyang Xia Sha inquires, the first sincere opening says.

 Chapter 70

    He is not a fool. Of course, he understands what Ouyang Xiasha said to them, what she is going to do, and what it means to them in their life! Of course, I also know what it means to Ouyang Xiasha and even her family if these secrets are known by others!


    For Ouyang Xiasha, who cares so much about her family and even more than her own life, it''s really not easy for her to achieve this step of trust. Since Ouyang Xiasha can do this step, if they can''t, isn''t it too much? I''m so sorry. Did you trust Ouyang Xiasha? That''s too fuckin ''not a man!


    "And no matter before or after she became the young master, she didn''t change her name for us. Since she is willing to call us uncle and treat us as elders, we will go to this uncle and uncle, and we will certainly protect her to the end!" Xia Hou Ying paused and then said.


    You know, in such a family, what kind of people have they never met? They really respect the adopted sons of the Xiahou family. Apart from the two young masters, the old man and his subordinates, they can''t tell. Those children in the family, because they hold great power, in front of them or uncle''s cry, which one behind them is not scolding them as the wild dog raised by Xia houhuan, will be a dog!


    Slowly they are used to those words, but this little girl, no matter how her position changes, has not changed her attitude towards them. How can their hearts not be bought by her?


    "What''s more, we know that even if we don''t look at the young lady''s personality and ability, we just look at Xiuzhen. The little Xiahou family is not worth the trouble of the young lady." Xia Hou Yi nodded her head and affirmed Xia Hou Ying''s words. At the same time, she followed Xia Hou Ying''s words and said it sincerely.


    "What''s more, the Xiahou family is really in the hands of the eldest lady now. Even if the eldest lady wants to really take the Xiahou family and change her name, it''s only easy to do in time. There''s no need to use coercion at all!" Xia Hou Yi then said admiringly.


    "Not to mention that the Xiahou family will not lose in the hands of the young lady, but will become more and more powerful. The old man and we are all happy to see the growing Xiahou family. As for whose hand it is, it''s not a big problem! What''s more, we also believe in the person and ability of the first lady! " Xia Hou Yi pauses for a moment, then continues to say.


    "Moreover, from the above points, we can see that there is no need for the eldest lady to be unfavorable to the Xiahou family. The question she wants to ask seems to be related to the Xiahou family, but I guess it is not related to the Xiahou family at all." Xia Hou Yi thought for a while and then said for sure.


    Although I am a little surprised by my own idea, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it is the same thing. Since the Xiahou family is already in the hands of the eldest lady, there is no need for the eldest lady to inquire about this secret. The eldest lady is a smart person, perhaps more thorough than what she thinks. Since she still chooses to ask, she wants to know this The secret may not be about Xiahou''s family.


    "Miss, we are all your people. We only obey your orders, so of course we are on your side!" Looking at the two elder brothers, they all expressed their views one after another. The honest and honest gossip Xia Hou Ci was worried, so the righteous words were after the two elder brothers'' words, and said sincerely.


    "Grandfather, three uncles, thank you for your trust!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, of course, it would be better if you could ignore the words of Uncle baguaci.

 Chapter 71

    What is your own person? How strange to hear! But it''s not only Ouyang Xiasha who can''t get used to this. No, someone will be upset soon!


    "Son of a bitch, what is Sasha''s person? My two grandchildren are still waiting! Do you want to get ahead of others? Or do you want to ruin the reputation of ghost elves? " Xia Hou Huan said out loud dissatisfied.


    "I, I didn''t mean that, miss. I just said that we would listen to miss in the future!" After thinking about what he had just said, he also felt that something was wrong, so he quickly explained that he didn''t want the young lady to misunderstand him as an obscene elder, so he would stay away from him!


    "Sasa girl, you have to be responsible for the two boys in my family. I''ll give them to you!" Xia houhuan hurriedly cut a stitch in the middle, face not red heart not jump of grab to say.


    "I understand, I understand! I know what you both mean When Ouyang Xiasha heard this conversation, she looked at Xiahou Yi, who was standing beside her. She shook her head in silence. Then she answered helplessly that she didn''t say anything. Is this "lying down and being shot"?


    But she can''t deny anything. After all, she didn''t object when her grandfather wanted to order a baby kiss for them. Later, she even took the initiative to molest their two grandchildren, just as Uncle CI had a big mouth. That day, she took the initiative to kiss them. Maybe the whole Xiahou family knew it!


    Otherwise, how could the old man so blatantly say that he was responsible? At the beginning, the old man told himself that he could leave his family if he didn''t like it. That''s not the attitude.


    It''s just, what kind of cause, what kind of result, his head is hot, he has to bear such consequences, but fortunately, those two are quite likable! And when you grow up, who knows? Perhaps, at that time, the two will take the initiative to ask for a divorce? Why bother yourself now?


    Maybe the explanation of Xiahou CI is effective, maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is effective. In a word, this time, the older and younger Xia houhuan, did not continue to grasp this question!


    Looking at the quiet old and young, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly relieved. Then she turned her head and looked at Xiahou Yi admiringly. She said respectfully and definitely: "Yibo is really a born analyst!" I guess my mind is very good. Of course, in the last sentence, Ouyang Xiasha just thought about it.


    "Xia Houyi is happy to serve the young lady!" Xia Houyi smiles and looks at Ouyang Xiasha, and answers positively.


    "After that, Sasha will trouble Yibo a lot!" Ouyang said with a smile.


    "And me! Xia houci is also happy to serve the young lady! " Don''t know when, Xiahou CI also went to Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Yi''s side, as if afraid of Ouyang Xiasha forget him, rushed to say.


    "And me! Xia Houying is also happy to serve the young lady! " But stands in the summer Hou Yi side son''s summer Hou baby also indicated the mind trace said. Perhaps before is admiration, is grateful, but this time three talented people are the real wish sincere service!


    After hearing Xia Houyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha laughs happily. I never thought that she was "willing to plant flowers, but not willing to plant willows."! His unconscious decision was more effective than his calculations, and really got their sincere treatment.


    Sure enough, it confirms the ancient saying that "if you intersect with interests, you will be scattered when interests are exhausted; if you intersect with potential, you will be inclined when potential is defeated; if you intersect with power, you will be abandoned when power is lost; if you intersect with emotion, you will be hurt when emotion is broken; only if you intersect with heart, you will be able to achieve long-term success."

 Chapter 72

    "Ghost spirit, it''s getting late, so that your parents won''t worry. Please ask the questions you want to ask." As if unwilling to be left out in the cold, Xia houhuan walked to Ouyang Xiasha''s side in three or two steps and said with righteous words.


    "I just want to ask my grandfather, according to the truth, as the only first-class family that can compete with the Mu family, the Xiahou family should have more or less the cultivation of truth. But why did I see three uncles just now, and my grandfather''s expression when he heard me say that the cultivation of truth and the examination of spiritual roots, just like I haven''t seen the cultivation of truth for many years?" Ouyang Xiasha also put away the smile on her face and asked seriously.


    "How does the ghost spirit know that the Mu family has the cultivation method?" Xia houhuan didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question, just asked Ouyang Xiasha.


    "To tell you the truth, there are three uncles in my grandfather''s family. I once happened to see that the Mu family used the method of cultivating truth, ignoring people''s lives and killing innocent people, but the government turned a blind eye to it!" Ouyang Xiasha said angrily.


    "And those innocent people who lost their lives were all disciples of our school. One of them was an ordinary man who was helpless. The only son of my master, the little elder martial brother who grew up with me, had no spiritual roots and was not interested in martial arts. He just became a nominal elder martial brother. He was more important to me than his own brother. I also regarded him as a family member as important as my parents. The reason why he left my master that day was just that he left the school Because my birthday is coming, he wants to prepare a different birthday present for me Ouyang Xiasha continued with some sadness.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t tell the truth, and it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe them. It''s just that she can''t say that all those who died were her former self and her family. Now she is reborn. Who believes that?


    But I don''t want to cheat them that she has nothing to do with Mu family, so I can only make up a story to connect my hatred with Mu family!


    "I didn''t expect that when I got the news from my classmates, I didn''t see anything except for the moment when I saw other classmates coming to support being slaughtered, the body of the little elder martial brother lying on the ground, and the back of their murderers who left arrogantly!" Thinking of the scene when she could only helplessly watch her relatives being killed, she couldn''t do anything except to make a cry that only she could hear. Ouyang Xiasha choked and said.


    "Do you know, grandfather? When I walked into the cold body of my elder martial brother, his hand had already been cut off. Not far from his arm was his cut off arm. There was a big pool of blood and a red box. In the box, besides a "Happy Birthday to Sasha!" There''s nothing left except my note. My elder martial brother doesn''t even leave the school on weekdays. How can he get into trouble with the Mu family? So I guess it must be the gift in this box! " Ouyang Xiasha thought of her severed arm and applied it to the little elder martial brother. She said sadly.


    "Grandfather, why are you so stupid? They want that thing, and he just gives it to them. I don''t care about the gift. What I care about is him! And me, it''s all my fault. Why do you have a birthday at that time? Why don''t I stop him from going down the mountain to buy some presents? Blame me for being greedy Ouyang Xiasha''s face was pale and she cried. What she said seemed to be to vent her long suppressed self reproach!


    If he had not changed his character, become clever and sensible, and made his grandmother who already liked him love him more, he would have given him "wrist Bi". Maybe if he had changed his personality, he would not have met muqingchi. How could his family have such a disaster?

 Chapter 73

    If I had just known muqingchi for a short time, when muqingchi inadvertently proposed to like her "wrist Bi", would I have given it to her, waiting for them, and it would not be a disaster in the future?


    Or you can think selfishly, as long as you are not the culprit, how good it should be, and you don''t have to. As long as you think about it, you will be out of breath!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sasa, how can you be sure that the Mu family did all this? Is there a mistake? " Xiahouhuan see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, immediately some children in the heart can''t bear to ask. It''s not that he helps his rival Mu family to say good things, he''s not the Virgin Mary, just relative to the little girl, the resentment between the Xiahou family and Mu family is really nothing!


    In fact, when he saw the little girl''s appearance, some of them couldn''t help asking, but he really didn''t want to. The little girl hated the wrong person, so he waited for many years to pursue, and finally destroyed the Mu family, only to find that his pursuit over the years was just a mistake, so the little girl''s spirit would be unbearable!


    Ouyang Xiasha shook her head in denial, gritted her teeth and said: "grandfather, they are the people of Mu family. Even if Ouyang Xiasha turns to ashes, I won''t admit it! After killing someone, who arrogantly left to say that he was a member of the Mu family and had the ability to go to the Mu family for revenge? Who is killing people, who can ignore the so-called police and leave? Most importantly, I will never forget the waist tag engraved with the word "Mu" on their waist


    She Ouyang Xiasha will never forget the special pattern of the waist of those people in black who destroyed her family in those years, with the word "Mu" engraved on it!


    At this time, Xia houhuan knew that Ouyang girl would never be mistaken. Maybe other second rate families could do the first two, but the last one, the waist tag engraved with the word "Mu", could not be done by anyone except Mu family, including his Xia houhuan family.


    Because the waist tag engraved with the word "Mu" is made of a kind of metal that can only be produced in the secret base of Mu family. It has been practiced by a unique special way of making. Every piece is unique!


    "Miss, what about your master?" Xia Hou Yi asked suspiciously, the Revenge of killing her son is not common. Since she knows that the murderer is mu family, with the identity of a true cultivator, Sha Sha''s master should not stand by. Why didn''t Xia Hou''s family hear any news? And now, the burden falls on the little girl again?


    After hearing Xia Houyi''s question, Ouyang Xiasha immediately lowers her head sadly. She remembers that when she knows that her parents have sacrificed their lives to save her, she wants to die. She remembers that she was killed by muqingchi''s car. When she was dying, her parents'' hatred was not reconciled


    So Ouyang Xiasha said sadly: "the master who is practicing martial arts, because he knew that his only child had an accident, forced him to stop his practice. When he saw the dead elder martial brother in the hall, he suddenly became obsessed with the devil with grief, resulting in the failure of many years of martial arts! Knowing that he has become a useless person, there is no way for Namu''s family to get revenge. The indignant master called me to the bedside and gave me the skills of cultivating truth and the matter of dissolving the sect. Then he died with bitterness and depression! " Just like myself in those days


    It was also at this time that Xia houhuan and Xia Houyi finally understood why this little girl was so precocious? After such great changes, how can we not be precocious?


    Why does the little girl care so much about her family, even more than her life? How can she not care about the elder martial brother who cares most because she died without a whole body?

 Chapter 74

    Why does the little girl carry everything on her little body instead of letting her family know? Because these children hate, at any time are facing the danger of life, because care about their families, afraid that they worry, so all, can only carry on their own!


    Why does this little girl need power so much, and she seems to have a deep hatred all the time? For fear of such things happening again, because the Mu family is too strong!


    Finally, I understand why the little girl wants to ask about the practice of Xia Hou''s family? After all, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles, can''t you?


    "Ah! Ouyang girl, if you can, I hope you can put down the hatred and grow up healthily and happily. Although I know it''s not easy to put it down completely, hatred can keep you growing up and then report it. After all, childhood is gone forever. If you miss it, you will never be able to catch it back in your whole life! " Xia houhuan said painfully that although he had known the result of persuasion, he was still persuading him sincerely. After all, if he put it on himself, he could not guarantee that he could do it!


    "Grandfather, I know you are kind-hearted, but now I am not only used to this kind of life, but also in order to protect my family and avoid the happening of elder martial brother, I have to strengthen myself, because I don''t know what the gift that the Mu family took away from elder martial brother is? I''m not sure whether the Mu family will make a comeback, and when? There is also the strength of the Mu family in the end, I have no bottom in my heart, so I must work hard to strengthen myself from now on, so that when the Mu family really comes to me, I won''t regret why I didn''t work hard! Will not watch their loved ones hurt again, and no fight back Ouyang Xiasha clenched her fist and said firmly.


    "Ouyang girl, you can do whatever you want! Xiahou''s family and grandfather are your strong backing Xia Hou Huan touched Ouyang Xiasha''s hair and said with heartache.


    "Miss, we will help you too. If you can use our brother, just speak up!" Xia Hou Yi, Xia Hou Ci and Xia Hou Ying look at each other and say it firmly with one voice.


    "Grandfather and three uncles, thank you Ouyang Xiasha said gratefully. In addition, he silently said "sorry" to the four people in front of him in his heart for his helpless deception.


    "We are all relatives. Thank you for what?" The summer Hou Huan shook a hand, pet drown of say.


    "That''s right. I''m not sure if we''ll learn martial arts with the young lady. Do we have to thank her every day?" Xia Hou Ying said helplessly with a smile.


    "The second brother is right this time." Xia Hou Yi said in favor.


    "I agree with big brother and second brother." Xia Hou CI said with a simple and honest smile.


    "Yes, I''m polite. I won''t do it in the future!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Miss, there is one thing I don''t know. It''s about your hatred." Xia Hou Yi looked at Ouyang Xia Sha, and asked with a desire to talk.


    "Yibo, you said we were relatives. What else is hard to say?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xia Houyi''s words, some children said with a helpless smile.


    "Well, miss, if you want revenge, we will help you, but you must not go astray because of the past. Just now we were worried about your face. Instead of indulging in the regretful past, we''d better take the next step to prevent similar things from happening again. I think your master and elder martial brother are here The spirit of heaven doesn''t want to see you upset for them and destroy your lifelong cultivation. After all, cultivation is very mental. What''s more, the cultivation has been destroyed. How can I get revenge for my elder martial brother Xia Hou Yi some son said uneasily. Just now when I saw the young lady recalling the past, her face seemed to have entered a magic barrier, so he couldn''t help persuading her. However, he was afraid that he would not succeed in persuading her. On the contrary, he stimulated the young lady.

 Chapter 75

    Yes! Yibo is right. Instead of indulging in the regret of the past, it''s better to take the next step to prevent similar things from happening again!


    Maybe God has already decided that "wrist Bi" is given by Grandma''s hand, just to temper himself, so that when you meet the person you should meet, you can go your own way, return to your relatives and protect them? Otherwise, how can there be so-called rebirth?


    Perhaps, even if she gave her wrist Bi to muqingchi at the beginning, with her jealousy towards her, and the force of the Mu family who killed people and did not break the law, her family would not be much better?


    Maybe "wrist Bi" is not in my hands, as I hope. Will I really feel better when I see my elder brother carrying such a burden?


    At this time, some of her children are glad that "wrist Bi" is in her hands. This responsibility is borne by her, not to mention that she still has these children who love her and care for her elders in her life!


    Things have happened, yesterday''s day can not stay, their regret all of the previous life, as hard to live a good life, the previous life owed their loved ones, on this life to repay.


    "Yi Bo, don''t worry. I want to understand. I won''t let you worry like this in the future!" Ouyang Xiasha firmly replied.


    "That''s good!" Xia Hou Yi answered with a smile and a sigh of relief.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is reborn, she saw her relatives die in front of her in her last life. The negative emotions, such as remorse, haze and regret, have always been with her soul, buried in her heart and never left. If it wasn''t for today''s xiahouyi, which gave Ouyang Xiasha a chance to think clearly and get rid of these children''s hidden emotions, then in time, Ouyang Xiasha would be possessed by these children''s negative emotions!


    What Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that what Xia Houyi said today saved her life, or the life of Ouyang Xiasha''s family, because Ouyang''s family is destined to meet Mu''s family. If you know, the only thing that can fight against Mu''s family is Ouyang Xiasha''s accident. What''s the way for Ouyang''s family to survive?


    "Ouyang girl, at this point, we don''t have to hide from you any more. It''s true that no one of the Xiahou family has continued to practice the truth for many years, because the cultivation skills left by their ancestors to the future generations before they went to the cultivation world were destroyed by the commoners in the coup of that year. That''s why the Xiahou family, even if they fought fiercely, failed to practice the truth But the same as our own family, the Mu family never talked about the real reason why they didn''t practice, and because they didn''t talk about it, the Mu family didn''t know that our Xiahou family had no one to practice for many years, so they could keep the well water in the Mu family and Xiahou family Xia Hou Huan sighed.


    "If the Mu family knows that our Xiahou family has no real cultivation skills, no matter how strong our Xiahou family''s foundation is, no matter how powerful our power is, it will be vomited by the Mu family sooner or later. Besides, the Mu family is not the only one who is targeting our Xiahou family!" The summer Hou Huan Dun, worry of then say.


    "I''ve heard my master say that all realms can be connected with the cultivation realms. Why doesn''t the Xiahou family ask for a cultivation skill from the ancestors of the cultivation realms?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    "Ghost spirit, your master is right! Fan Jie can really contact with Xiuzhen Jie, but Xiahou family in Xiuzhen Jie is not as rich as Xia Hou family in Fan Jie. Being oppressed by Mu family in Xiuzhen Jie, they are gradually going downhill! How can they manage us when they are too busy? " Xia Hou Huan said helplessly.

 Chapter 76

    "Grandfather, three uncles, don''t worry, if not for other reasons, just to strengthen my own power, I Ouyang Xiasha won''t let Xiahou family collapse!" Looking at the four people''s lost expression, Ouyang Xiasha said firmly with a smile.


    "We and the old man are at ease with the words of the young lady!" Xia Hou Yi comforted said, miss is easy not to guarantee, since she said so, it will do!


    Even if he belongs to the eldest lady in the future, he has feelings for the Xiahou Huan and the Xiahou family who raised himself and cultivated himself. He doesn''t want to be defeated.


    "By the way, what''s the one thing the first lady asked us to do?" Xia Houying suddenly remembered what Ouyang Xiasha had said before. Some children were puzzled and some children were curious.


    "I said that cultivation stresses calmness, so in order to prevent the concubines from interfering with each other for three days, we must let them worry about themselves, have no time and energy to find trouble for us, and what I''m talking about, of course, is to find something for them." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Please make it clear that our brothers will cooperate well!" Xia Hou Yi affirms, in fact, he has long seen that the concubine''s room is not happy, but the old man does not speak, and he has nothing to do with them. Now the young lady is in power, not only to take them to practice together, but also to make trouble for the concubine''s room. He has no time to applaud. Of course, he has to actively cooperate, not to see that Xia Hou Yi is very honest and rigorous on the surface, in fact, it is not a good bird.


    "It''s very simple. Will you take hostages? There''s also some medicine, some blood! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a sly smile.


    "Miss, can you be more detailed?" How to listen to Xiahou''s Ci, I don''t think it''s a good thing. Especially seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, I am more sure of what I think, but I can''t help asking.


    "Uncle stupid, can you understand the idea of taking hostages? Our foundation is not stable now. I need time to build up my own power and merge with the power of my own family. But it takes time to do all this. You need not only a quiet environment but also plenty of time to cultivate Ouyang Xiasha put away the smile on her face and explained to several people in front of her seriously.


    "So we''ll find a chance to catch the leader of the concubines, that is, the dead old man in the hall that day. At that time, they''ll have no leader in the concubines'' room, and they''ll fight for the position of the leader for a long time. It''s still necessary for two years. At that time, we''ll put the dead old man back, dead old man The head is certainly not willing to be replaced by others, so he will fight for another three or two years. " Ouyang Xiasha said seriously, the expression is not like what she is talking about is a kidnapping case.


    "Ha ha, our wings will be full then, and we can take advantage of it! It''s a lot of money. It''s a good way to buy time, reap the profits, and toss about those annoying people! " Change just now serious, Ouyang Xiasha again thief Xi Xi Xi of smile then say.


    "Of course, kidnapping alone can''t do it. There are always a few rare people in the common people who are not interested in fighting for the position of the dead old man. So just in case, I give them a dose of medicine. This medicine is called" chaos ". It''s a good thing. It''s the research and development achievement of my little elder martial brother. It will make a man no longer a man and a woman no longer a woman. To put it simply, it is to make a man become more and more like a eunuch, and a woman become more and more rough like a man. Of course, the process is accompanied by severe pain, ha ha! " There are many people from the common people. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha thought of the time, a group of eunuchs and a group of female night forks said with a smile.

 Chapter 77

    "I''ll see how they can go out. Of course, that''s not enough. They owe my grandfather''s life, that is, my dry father and dry mother''s life, so it''s not too much to ask them to put a little blood and ask for some interest. I''ll give you the antidote to the" chaos ", and you''ll give it to them little by little, so that they can get better in four years, but every time If they don''t give it, you can tell them that as long as the medicine is cut off three times, even if Hua Tuo is alive in the future, there will be no medical treatment. Of course, those children''s medicine expenses are used to develop our power, ha ha. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, as if the money had been sent to her face, and she had counted the money to get cramps.


    "Miss, would it be a bit of a moral hazard to do so?" Xia Hou Yi some son uneasily asked, thanks to he used to think the old man belly black, now he is found, the real big black, is in front of this lovely bubble little Lori, it seems that in the future must not judge people by appearance.


    "Moral damage?" Ouyang Xia Sha picked pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "In this way, they won''t make any changes to yichuyifang for at least four years. Although it''s only four years, it''s enough time for us to plan and master the situation, and it''s enough time for you to succeed in martial arts or real cultivation. At that time, it''s the time for us to really remove or accept yichuyifang. And those children''s medicine powder and money are just punishments for them, but they don''t take their lives. How can they be virtuous? At the beginning, they really wanted the lives of their father and mother. I don''t think it''s morally harmful for me to do so? Even if it is really harmful to morality, I will stick to my practice. " Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    "Or, if we don''t deal with them, when will your cultivation be successful? How much confidence do you have in the fight between the emperor and the common people? If we lose, what will they do to us when we fall into their hands? Will it leave your lives? " Ouyang Xiasha then asked hypothetically.


    If there is retribution, why did muqingchi kill their whole family without retribution?


    If there is karma, her parents have been good people all their lives, and they have done good deeds all their lives. Why does it not end well?


    If there is karma, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say that she was a great good person in her last life, but she has done a lot of small good things, and she hasn''t done a bad thing. How can she die without a whole body?


    What karma, what harm Yin De, those children are cheating ghosts, she Ouyang Xiasha just don''t believe! She only believes in herself, only that people are not killed for themselves.


    "We know what to do!" The three brothers of Xia Dao said yes. Just now, they have exceeded the question. Instead of being angry, the eldest lady said something that convinced them. What''s more, they have already had the answer to the question behind the eldest lady. Everyone knows the truth that "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.".


    "If you want to understand, these children are" chaos ". The red one is poison, and the green one is antidote. When you give them antidote for the first time, throw a green pill into a car of water. They will drink it and it will have an effect, and then they will take the bait, won''t they? From the second time on, half a green pill was thrown into a car of water. It would not cure them, but it would guarantee that they would not hurt for a month. After four years, I''ll see their performance, and then I''ll decide not to take the last medicine. " Ouyang Xiasha takes out two bottles, hands them to Xia Houyi and explains with a smile.

 Chapter 78

    "Also, this is" sleep Hoo Hoo ". The green antidote and the red one is poison. After all, the dead old man is also a character. I''m afraid that when you go to kidnap him, you will make any mistakes. Take this antidote in advance. In case of any problems, take out the red one. It will quickly dissolve in the air. Even a cow will sleep for three hours!" Ouyang Xiasha takes out two bottles and throws them to Xia Houyi, explaining. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can''t make such pills at present. These pills are all attached to wrist Bi.


    "We know what to do, miss!" Xia Hou Yi took the medicine and said for sure.


    "Well, grandfather and three uncles, it''s late. It''s time for us to go down the mountain! After my junior high school entrance examination, I''ll test Linggen for you, OK? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and a wink.


    "Well, miss, we all listen to your arrangement. You should take care of your studies first. We have been here for so many years, and we are not in a hurry. This week, we will do a good job of what you told us! " Xia Houyi respectfully replied that if anyone said that Ouyang Xiasha was a child now, he would despise and despise it.


    "Sasa, let''s give you a ride!" Always silent summer Hou Huan dotes on the mouth of drown to say. It''s not that he opposes Shasha''s opinion, nor that he doesn''t speak, but that he is owed by Shasha''s sentence. She comes to ask for some interest for herself, and that smooth dry father and dry mother are moved. I don''t know what to say!


    "No, grandfathers and uncles, don''t forget that I''m a practitioner. I''ll flash first, or my parents won''t see me when they wake up! You should also pay attention to safety on the way back, and don''t forget my car Ouyang Xiasha said mischievously, and at the same time, she ran down the mountain using the cultivation method.


    "Go! Go ahead! Forget who, also can''t forget you! Go back and be safe Looking at the back of Ouyang Xiasha leaving, xiahouhuan shouts nervously.


    "I see, grandfather!" At this time, you can''t see Ouyang Xiasha, but you can still hear the sound of Ouyang Xiasha reverberating in the mountains.


    "Old man, is this Xiuzhen?" Xia Hou Ying asked with his eyes shining.


    "Yes! In the future, you should study hard. Sasha is a born superior! I''ve been blessed to have such a granddaughter to protect my shorts for several generations! " Xia houhuan looked at the empty top of the mountain and said happily. I added a sentence in my heart: I must plug at least one of the two kids out of my family. If Sasha likes both of them, he has no opinion. With such a good gene, his great grandson will be super cute in the future!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what the old man thought, otherwise she would be stunned and vomit blood and ask: when did you start to accept NP?


    "We see, old man!" Xia Houyi and the other three answered with one voice, and they were more sure of their previous decision.


    Back home, Ouyang Xiasha carefully climbed up her bedroom from the window. Fortunately, Ouyang Yixuan and Dongfang Jinrui got up. Until she lay on her bed, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved.


    On Sunday, as usual, the family went to the uncle''s house together. When they got home in the evening, Ouyang Xiasha worried about the special situation of the closed learning starting tomorrow, so she picked up the phone and dialed the phone number at the end of the season.

 Chapter 79

    "Sister Ji, it''s my Ouyang Xiasha." As soon as the phone was dialed, Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter?" The end of the season asked strangely, I don''t understand what''s wrong with this precocious kid. I''m looking for myself today, and I''m going to meet tomorrow morning? Then there was only a "Ping Ping" sound, and then there was silence.


    "Sister Ji, I just want to ask if you are responsible for informing parents of the closed learning that starts tomorrow. Is there any problem?" Don''t care about that burst of Ping Ping sound, Ouyang Xiasha straight to the subject asked.


    "Sasha, don''t worry. Of course, there''s no problem. How can there be one! I''m just a little busy recently, so I forgot to tell you. " At the end of the season, I''m sorry to say that I suddenly realized that I didn''t tell Sasha that I had dealt with it. No wonder the little girl was worried.


    "Sister Ji, what are you busy with? In my opinion, you''ve given me all the study in your class recently, but you''re quite idle! " Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously picked eyebrows, said jokingly. As far as she knows, sister Ji is really very idle recently. What can keep her busy can only be her family''s business. As for whether it''s good or bad, I''m not sure. What can keep her busy and forget what I promised?


    "I, I, I..." At the end of the season, some of them were embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain, but they were afraid that the little girl would guess. At that time, it was even more difficult to explain. Anyway, the little girl would have to know sooner or later. It was better to know sooner than later, so some of them hesitated to explain, but they didn''t know what to say and how to say it, but the more they wanted to say it, the more they stopped, The more you want to cover it up.


    "I, I what? Is sister Ji happy? " When Ouyang Xiasha heard what happened at the end of the season, she immediately understood what was going on. After all, she had a soul of an adult. Some of her children were shy and some of her children were embarrassed. It was not her private business, so she said with a smile.


    "Ghost girl, how do you know?" At the end of the season, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she was said to be in her mind. She was obviously stunned and asked instinctively. Only after asking, did she find out what she said to a child less than 12 years old, and her cheeks turned red. Unfortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know, otherwise she would make fun of the end of the season.


    "I don''t know. I''ll know what''s going on if I listen to the voice of sister Ji''s spring heart." Ouyang Xiasha laughs.


    "Ghost girl, what nonsense!" At the end of the season, some of them are shy and some of them are embarrassed and angry. Besides her, who knows what it''s like to be teased by a little girl who is less than 12 years old.


    "Well, sister Ji is not joking. Let''s get down to business. When can I get married? Can I help you? Last time I chatted, didn''t you have any plans to get married? Why is it so decided all of a sudden? " Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously, almost half a month ago, they chatted, sister Ji had no plans to get married, how suddenly changed her mind?


    "The wedding date is set at the weekend of a week after the entrance examination of junior high school, so I''ve been so busy recently. In recent years, my fiance and I didn''t intend to get married. We wanted to save a little more money. After all, we hoped to have a once-in-a-lifetime wedding. But when my fiance learned about my relationship with Mr. Zhang in school, he advanced the wedding date and said that even if the school didn''t expel me, he wanted me to quit my job and support me, even if we didn''t I''ll live a hard life in the future, and I don''t want to be wronged any more! " At the end of the season, some children are sweet, and some children are contradictory. Sweet is the future husband loves himself, but the contradiction is that he does not want to stay at home idle.

 Chapter 80

    "What do you think of Ji Jie?" Ouyang Xiasha hears the contradiction between the words at the end of the season and asks.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be a full-time wife. I''ll stay at home idle all day and let him work hard every day to support me. That way, I will feel like a useless person, but I can''t refuse his kindness, so I can only talk to him slowly after marriage!" At the end of the season, he sighed and said helplessly.


    "Does sister Ji still want to be a teacher?" Ouyang Xiasha followed the words at the end of the season and asked the questions she always wanted to ask. After all, she was ready to poach the end of the season. Only by knowing herself and the enemy can she win a hundred battles.


    "To tell you the truth, Sasha, I chose to be a teacher because I thought the school was relatively simple, but I didn''t expect that small primary schools were full of intrigue and Relationism. I''m really disappointed. Instead of this, I might as well choose my own job. " At the end of the season, he said negatively.


    "Oh? What does sister Ji like? " Ouyang Xiasha leans on the sofa and asks with a smile. If you know what Ji Jie likes, she''ll let her play her best.


    "Sasha, to tell you the truth, my fiance and I are college alumni and high school classmates. I study finance and he studies computer." At the end of the season, recalling the time of high school and University, he said with a smile unconsciously.


    "How is Ji Jie''s fiance''s current job?" Ouyang Xiasha continued to ask with a smile, the original quarter sister like finance ah! It seems that Ji Jie has a good relationship with her fiance. It''s good to dig them together.


    "Just so! I can''t die of starvation, but compared with the ordinary computer operators, there is still a gap, but the victory is very stable. " The end of the season says helplessly.


    "Sister Ji, you can prepare your wedding with ease! I will be responsible for the closed learning starting tomorrow. If you have any trouble with your wedding, you can call me, and I will try my best to help you. After your wedding, I''d like to have a talk with your husband and wife about your future Ouyang Xiasha seriously said his decision, also ready to show a little bit of their own cards to the end of the season husband and wife, after all, their age, if not show a little bit of their own cards, no one will blindly quit work for a child''s words.


    "Sasha, don''t bother, we..." At the end of the season, some children said.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha expected, at the end of the season, no matter how mature Ouyang Xiasha is, she can''t resist the fact that she is only a minor child. Besides, there is also Ouyang Xiasha''s family background in the school. It''s hard to imagine that a child from a decent ordinary family can decide their future, but he doesn''t want to hurt the children My heart, so I had to politely refuse.


    "Sister Ji, I''m not an ordinary child, am I?" Ouyang Xiasha is very clear about their current weaknesses, so it is very serious to say, the tone with can not refuse the domineering.


    "I see. I''ll tell him. Thank you, Sasha Don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha that share seems to be born with the domineering, so that the end of the season to strengthen their own view, affirmative said.


    "Sister Ji, after we have reached an agreement, maybe you will recognize me in your heart and say thank you to me again." Ouyang Xiasha knows that even if she affirms herself at the end of the season because of her tone, she will be a little uncertain for a while, so she jokes.


    "All right! Then I really don''t care about you. I''m going to prepare for my wedding! And looking forward to our meeting. " At the end of the season, I admire the child''s delicate mind, so I joked.

 Chapter 81

    "I see. I see. Good night, lazy pig bride to be!" Ouyang Xiasha jokingly said, but in order to fear the end of the season, immediately hung up the phone.


    "You lazy pig, dead girl, dare to hang up my mother''s phone!" At the end of the season when the other side of the phone was hung up, he roared angrily.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know all this. In a twinkling of an eye, on Monday, Ouyang Xiasha, who was still lying in bed early in the morning, received a call from Xia houhuan.


    "Ghost spirit, you haven''t got up yet! I''ve already sent the car. I''m worried about your safety, so I let ah CI go with me! " Xia Hou Huan said with a good smile.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, but you? Who else is in danger? " The only one who is really in danger should be himself. Why does grandfather use you? Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    "Slip of the tongue, ha ha! Well, girl, it''s estimated that the car will arrive in half an hour. Go to brush your teeth and wash your face. Grandpa will hang up first With that, Xia houhuan hung up in a hurry. Hang up the phone of Xiahou Huan immediately relieved, oh, almost exposed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to Xia houhuan''s faltering voice and the phone call he hung up in a hurry, Ouyang Xiasha felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it because she thought that her grandfather would not hurt herself, so she put down the phone and went to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    When she finished brushing her teeth, washing her face and eating too early, Ouyang Xiasha heard the horn of the car outside the yard and simply said hello to her parents, explaining that she would not go home for a week, so she hurriedly opened the door and ran out of the yard.


    Because Dongfang Jinrui has known about her daughter''s bet with that neurotic teacher Zhang for a long time, and Ouyang Yixuan has also learned the whole story from his wife, so the couple hold a supportive attitude towards their daughter''s activities, and the make-up lessons at this time are beneficial to her daughter, so of course they won''t ask much.


    When Ouyang Xiasha came to the gate of the yard, she saw two Mercedes Benz buses with the sign of "Ming" printed on the sign of Xiahou''s family and Ouyang Xiasha''s speechless help forehead. She couldn''t help complaining: Grandpa, what are you doing? Originally, she wanted to keep a low profile, so she let the car come to her home first, and then she led the way to the small park near the school to gather with her classmates. Now this big "Ming" how can she keep a low profile?


    "Young lady, come up quickly. What are you doing down here?" From the car out of the Xia Hou CI see standing in the courtyard door watching Ouyang Xiasha, said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ci, this car..." Ouyang Xia Sha some son want to talk and stop of ask a way.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with this car?" Xia Hou CI asked with some doubts.


    "Uncle Ci, is it a little too much publicity?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a sigh.


    "How?" Xia Hou CI did not agree with the answer.


    "Sasha


    "Little wild cat!"


    ¡°¡­ You, why are you here? " Ouyang Xiasha saw the two children walking out of the car suddenly. She was embarrassed and surprised.


    "Oh! We don''t trust you, so we asked my grandfather to promise to bring us Come the person laughs ha ha of naturally reply a way. Who are the two not from Xiahou''s family?


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha speechless looking at in front of, as if naturally two, temporarily speechless.


    "Sasha, don''t you welcome us?" Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze look at each other, as if they had agreed. They look at Ouyang Xiasha together and say pitifully. It''s like they''re not taking advantage of Ou Xiayang.

 Chapter 82

    "Why? I''m just a little bit surprised Seeing their two brothers, Ouyang Xiasha thought of her two hot kisses and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "That''s good. Uncle Ci, drive!" As soon as the two listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s awkward attitude at the moment, they know that they won''t be driven away, so they put away the poor look and said with a smile to Xiahou CI.


    Then the two brothers looked at each other and laughed, the meaning of which is self-evident. It seems that they pretended to be stupid that day and let the silly girl think that they succeeded in sneaking attack. They belittled them. It''s really good!


    "Miss, two young masters, where are we going?" Xia Hou CI stares at the three people strangely, looking left and right, as if looking for something, and asks suspiciously.


    I don''t know why he always feels that the atmosphere among the three is strange today. There must be something fishy between them. Is there something that he doesn''t know about?


    This is an unforgivable mistake for a professional gossip paparazzi. It seems that this time the old man sent himself is a very wise choice. He should seize the opportunity to find the truth!


    "Uncle Ci, tell the driver to drive to the small park near our fourth primary school." Ouyang Xiasha replied weakly to Xiahou CI.


    As soon as you look at the people in front of you, you can see what they are thinking. Uncle Ci, it''s clear that the eight trigrams factor is sick again, but those two are scripts that say, "it''s easier to ask God than to send God.".


    Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly, thinking that it seems that this closed shock learning is not smooth, things have come to this point, can only improvise!


    But she couldn''t help complaining: two old foxes, if she didn''t see their calculation now, she would be a real fool.


    Before I thought about it, I thought that they were very likable, so I didn''t refuse those ambiguous remarks.


    Now that''s the green intestines of regret. Are they still likable like this? If you like wool, can she take back her previous comments?


    But it turns out that what is said is like spilled water. This also let Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes for the old man''s promise, innocent death of how many brain cells, of course, this is the Afterword.


    At this moment, hearing the command of Ouyang Xiasha, Xiahou replied with a smile: "I understand, miss."


    While answering, he kept sweeping between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou''s house with his ambiguous eyes, which made Ouyang Xiasha feel embarrassed.


    What''s different from Ouyang Xiasha''s embarrassment is that the two of Xiahou''s family, with a look of truth, smile and pick eyebrows at Xiahou''s Ci, and then stare at Ouyang Xiasha with fiery eyes.


    Xiahou CI understood the truth of "stop when you see good", and he had already confirmed his answer, so when Ouyang Xiasha was about to burst out by three pairs of eyes, Xiahou CI quickly left this land of right and wrong.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. What are you doing here?" Looking at the Xiahou Ci, which is faster than the rabbit and vanishes in an instant, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has a feeling that her fist hits the cotton and she can''t make any effort. The impatient Ouyang Xiasha sits on the first row of seats and asks directly.

 Chapter 83

    "Kitten, we''re really here to protect you." Xiahou haoze slowly walked to Ouyang Xiasha''s left side, slowly sat down, and then a pair of I am very serious appearance said.


    "To tell you the truth!" Ouyang Xiasha firmly continued to ask, if she believed them, it was out of the ghost? It''s obvious that my grandfather is with them. It''s strange that my grandfather, the old fox, doesn''t care about himself. It''s probably the old fox who taught me these words!


    "We''re telling the truth, Kitty!" Summer Hou haoze sad looking at Ouyang Xiasha, pathetic said. On the one hand, my eyes are red unconsciously


    "Don''t give me that. Tell the truth!" Looking at such a picture of beauty''s tears, well, it can only be regarded as a picture of little beauty''s tears. Just like this, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes can''t stand it! In order to find out the old fox''s calculation, Ouyang Xiasha quickly turned her head and pretended to be calm.


    "Little wild cat, you take advantage of others, don''t you want to be responsible?" Xiahou haoze is not deceived by Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing the little wild cat''s appearance of some children''s hair exploding, she continues to say with a choking voice.


    How does Ouyang Xiasha think that she is Chen Shimei who abandoned her wife


    "This, this, this is not the same thing, OK?" See the summer Hou Hao Ze of that grievance appearance, Ouyang Xia Sha''s calm can no longer pretend, helpless mouth stammer said.


    I couldn''t help but scold: smelly boy, you are so young, so evil, so attractive. When you grow up, how many people are fascinated by this dead man?


    But what Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect was that she would become the one she said. She was fascinated by the dead man, and she was so happy to be fascinated!


    "Why not? In fact, you are just making excuses!" Xiahou haoze sad looking at Ouyang Xiasha wronged said. That''s the way I''m suffering. I''m pretending it''s an image!


    "If I say it''s not the same thing, it''s not the same thing. And when did I say I''m not responsible? Just tell the truth. " See Xiahou haoze that pitiful look, and that her bones are numb crisp tone, Ouyang Xiasha can only reluctantly surrender to shake the white flag, sincere guarantee said.


    "There are three reasons for us to follow you. First, it can promote the development of our feelings. Then you will be more likely to become the granddaughter-in-law of the Xiahou family. Second, it is relatively safe for us to follow you. Third, you don''t know many people from the Xiahou family, and we can recognize them at the first time Come, lest they come in and do you no good Seeing that their brother''s goal had been achieved, Xiahou haoxuan sat on Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand side, while adhering to the principle of "die a friend, never die a poor man", and passed the old man''s words to Ouyang Xiasha intact.


    If Xia houhuan were here at this time, he would be so angry and scolded by his two grandchildren that he "forgot his grandfather when he had a daughter-in-law"!


    "So, haoze said that we are here to protect you, and it''s not wrong!" Xiahou haoxuan then said with a smile, the younger brother out of a lot of strength, help him say good things, also should be.


    "All right! It''s OK for you to stay here, but put away your temper. We have three rules: first, we can''t make trouble; second, we can''t interfere with our study; third, we can''t have conflicts with the children in our class. If you can do it, I will allow you to stay. " The two old foxes said that although they thought of Ouyang, they didn''t have a good idea.

 Chapter 84

    "No problem!" Xia Hou Hao Xuan and Xia Hou Hao Ze want to also don''t want of, answer a way with one voice.


    See two so easy, so easy to promise, Ouyang Xiasha how all feel a little uneasy, but it''s really hard to say anything.


    At this time, their destination is coming.


    When the car is about to arrive at the small park near the school, I can see the parents of the children from a long distance, holding their children''s hands anxiously and looking around anxiously.


    The parents who are holding their children and carrying big and small bags on their back really make some of Ouyang Xiasha''s children dumbfounded. They just stay for a week, but they don''t go far for a long time.


    After all, they are all primary school students and only children. Even if their grades are not good, the whole family is willing to revolve around this child. That''s really "if you hold it in your hand, you''ll be afraid of falling. If you hold it in your mouth, you''ll be afraid of melting." it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the little emperor and the little princess.


    Because of this doting, the children''s independence is not strong, so although the parents have done a good job in ideological work by the end of the season, they are still afraid of such boarding life, the children are hungry, fell and suffered


    "Spoiled one by one!" Xiahou haoze some sour said, and the side of the silent Xiahou haoze is also a face of strange expression.


    "We can''t blame them. Our generation of children are basically only children. They are the sweetmeats in the family. Moreover, these children''s families are more or less complicated. As the only heir, they are even more pampered." Ouyang Xiasha explained patiently.


    "But you are not the same. Your Xiahou family is a first-class family with a large number of people and more than one successor, so it''s inevitable to fight. Even if you don''t have the heart to fight, it''s also the biggest threat to those children. So it''s inevitable to learn to protect yourself and learn to be independent from childhood." Ouyang Xiasha sighed, then said painfully.


    Ouyang Xiasha certainly understands why Xiahou haoze says this at this moment. Growing up, their brother has no parents to accompany him. He has only a grandfather who is busy every day. This grandfather not only cares for the people, but also carries the whole Xiahou family. In this way, little care is given to them.


    Born in a family like Xiahou''s, maybe those who don''t know it will be envied, but when they really enter Xiahou''s family, they will find that those ordinary lives are the real happiness.


    Haoxuan may be a little better than haoze. He has met his parents and has a little memory. However, because haoze was not old enough to remember, his parents'' appearance has been blurred. He has to undergo the self-protection training that children have to undergo every day since he was a child. The doting scene of parents like today may only be in his dream Or on TV!


    "In fact, our brothers all know that it''s just a little envious. It''s really just a little bit." Xiahou haoze said weakly, retreated the previous evil, it looks like a frightened fawn.


    "Yes! I envy that they are sent by their parents and received by their mothers, but we... " Summer Hou Hao Xuan helpless self mocking smile said, but when it comes to the back, in the heart of the sour but let him never go on.


    "Don''t worry, there will be me in the future!" How can Ouyang Xiasha not know her children''s attachment to their parents? No one, no matter how good he is to himself, can replace it. For example, when her parents left her, she almost collapsed, not to mention that they were still so young? So instinctively he said.

 Chapter 85

    The two brothers of Xiahou family didn''t say thank you to Ouyang Xiasha, because they are relatives. Do they need to say thank you between relatives? Three people smile at each other, the whole carriage is full of warm atmosphere


    "Sasha, these children are the real reason why you come to this so-called" scrap class 8 " Looking at the crowd in the park closer and closer to them, Xia Hou Hao Xuan asked in a positive tone.


    "Yes, they are still small and have a lot of potential for me to tap. Although their family is not as good as the Mu family and the Xiahou family of the first-class family, or even the Fu family of the second-class family, we all know that more ants can kill elephants. The most important thing is that they are the only inheritors, So for me, what I accept is not only a talent, but also the power behind the talent. " Ouyang Xiasha told the truth about her plan.


    "In addition to these children, there should be other gains for the little wild cats?" Summer Hou Hao Ze a change just now of sorrow, return to before of evil appearance, smile to say.


    "Oh? Why Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile of doubt, but the tone between the lines has confirmed Xiahou haoze''s guess.


    "Among a group of people, we didn''t see your head teacher at the end of the season, but the little wildcat was not surprised. So the absence of the end of the season should have been agreed by the little wildcat, and the little wildcat could tolerate her so much, probably because she had a crush on others. After all, the little wildcat would never do things without a purpose." Xiahou haoze grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s hand and explains with a smile.


    "Are they that bad?" Ouyang Xiasha pouted and asked in silence.


    ¡°¡­ No... " A look at Ouyang Xiasha that Qiaoqi appearance, the two are anxious, quickly ready to open the mouth to explain, but the words have not said, was a joke of a little girl interrupted.


    "But a child can be taught. He has made rapid progress! Now that I know that I will never do things without purpose, I should be careful in the future! " Seeing that the two actually took their joking appearance for real, they were still so worried. Ouyang Xiasha hurriedly rushed before they spoke, joking and explaining.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not a child who has never been in love. They care about themselves so much. If they say they don''t know, isn''t it too self deceiving?


    It seems that you should be careful when you speak in the future, so as not to hurt them or frighten them. If you grow up, they still treat themselves like this. It''s not impossible to think about it and stay with them. After all, even if you don''t want to talk about marriage, how can your parents agree?


    Instead of looking for those who don''t know the details, they seem to be a good choice! Just Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes did not expect that her peach blossom would be so exuberant, exuberant can not hide!


    "Little wild cat, our brothers are all yours. Are you afraid that you will take advantage of others?" Xiahou haoze staring at Ouyang Xiasha, see Ouyang Xiasha really not angry, this just put down his suspended heart, said jokingly.


    ¡°¡­ "Cough..." Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xiahou haoze''s words, a don''t notice, a mouthful of saliva choked in the throat hole eyes, up is not, down is not.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you? It''s all right! " Beat the summer Hou Xuan of the back nervous to ask a way.


    "Nothing! It''s all right Ouyang Xiasha said with an embarrassed smile, can she say that she was scared and choked with saliva?


    "It''s OK! Sasha, don''t worry. Haoze and I will make great efforts to grow into a really successful man, so that we can match you. " Xiahou haoxuan see Ouyang Xiasha really all right, this just at ease, and then solemnly to Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Yes, little wildcat, my brother and I will try our best to match you." Summer Hou Hao Ze also a change the appearance of languid son, follow assurance way.


    It seems to be an oath, a man''s commitment to his beloved woman, and a confession to his beloved woman!


    ¡°¡­¡± Just relieved, Ouyang Xiasha was stunned by another shell


    All of a sudden, the scene of the three people was a little embarrassed. Ouyang Xiasha was embarrassed, while Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze were nervous because they expressed their love to their beloved woman!


    Just when they were embarrassed, the car pulled over and stopped. Ouyang Xiasha immediately stood up and walked towards the door


    "Sasha


    "Sasha


    "Sasha


    Since the Mercedes Benz bus with the big "Ming" sign stopped at the side of the road, Yi Chenyi and the three of them were staring at the door. When they saw the familiar figure coming into their eyes, they all changed their poker faces and cried out with a smile, shouting and rushing up quickly.


    "Here you are! Why didn''t parents send it? Don''t worry about your parents. Do you come by yourself? " Ouyang Xiasha looked behind them and didn''t see their parents, so she asked suspiciously.


    After all, the identities of the three of them are not simple, they are all the only children in the family, the hope of the family. How can the family be so confident and bold to let them come by themselves?

 Chapter 86

    "Don''t mention it, Sasha. Look at a man of style like me. He''s not a child who hasn''t been weaned. Can he get lost when he comes to a small park? The old man and the old woman have to come to see me off. Look over there, where are the two of them coming to see me off? They are here to be complimented! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yi Chenyi points to a group of people not far away. He has no choice but to express his hatred for iron.


    Especially when you see that Ouyang Xiasha is not with her parents, Yi Chenyi is even more dissatisfied with her parents. She can''t help thinking: it''s all old men and old women. What do you want to do with yourself? Now that it''s OK, Shasha must look down on herself? A girl doesn''t have to be sent from home. A boy is so coquettish


    "And you?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think so much about Yi Chenyi''s children''s shoes. She just follows Yi Chenyi''s hand and looks at the familiar men and women who are surrounded by people not far away. As if everything is expected, she nods to Yi Chenyi positively. Then she turns her head and asks Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei in doubt.


    Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei have no choice but to shake their heads and look at the two couples who are not far away. Ouyang Xiasha looks at them and nods with a clear smile.


    "Sasha, these are your classmates!"


    "Yes! Little wild cat, not yet! " Just when the three wanted to continue to say something, they were staring at the two members of Xiahou''s family of Ouyang Xiasha in the car. Looking at the interaction between the four, they finally couldn''t bear it. As they walked towards Ouyang Xiasha, they asked with a smile.


    "Yes, miss! I really should introduce it. After all, in the next week, everyone will get along with each other day and night. It''s hard to say if you don''t know each other. So, some children, I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Xia houci. I''m a part-time nanny''s right-hand man, and I''m also your guardian of your closed teaching life in the coming week. Please pay more attention It seems that the situation here is not chaotic enough. The words of Xia Hou, who got off the bus with Xia Hou haoxuan and Xia Hou haoze, also stir up the flames.


    "Ha ha, uncle CI is right. It''s time to introduce!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a helpless and embarrassed smile. Then I saw that none of the five had any intention of giving way at all. I had to stick to the principle of "kiss first and then spar". First, I introduced Yi Chenyi and his three. After all, Yi Chenyi and his two foxes are only classmates now. No matter what, I have to call them "brother"!


    "This is Yi Chenyi, this is mu Qingcang, and this is Qiao Yilei. They are all my classmates now." Ouyang Xiasha would like to introduce, as long as you know the name is not enough, so in turn went to the three people in front of the simple introduction of shoddy.


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s words "classmate" fall, Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei raise their ears and nervously look forward to Ouyang Xiasha''s next introduction. They want to see what their position is in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. But after waiting for a long time, they don''t find that the unresponsive Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes have any supplementary meaning, So I had to look at the culprit pitifully!


    "Part time friends! Very good, very good friend A pair of sad eyes, maybe Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes can deceive themselves and ignore it, as nothing has happened, but three pairs of sad eyes, that is not just self paralysis can ignore it, the feeling of being staring, like a lot of acupuncture to themselves, so Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to quickly add, to meet their needs Please.

 Chapter 87

    Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s supplementary introduction, reluctantly accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s supplementary introduction. They couldn''t help thinking: a good friend is a good friend! Don''t many good friends become girlfriends and eventually wives? Take your time, we have plenty of time!


    Then the three slightly raised eyebrows, eyes slightly inclined, provocative looking at the opposite two suddenly intervene outsiders, disdainful sneer.


    I don''t know if it''s because men are particularly sensitive to the feelings of their rivals. It seems that from the first meeting of these five men, they are very discordant and uncoordinated. They have to fight for everything. They have the posture of "when they meet, they are very jealous.".


    After discovering the discordant atmosphere among the five, Ouyang Xiasha quickly continued to introduce and said: "this is Xiahou haoxuan, this is Xiahou haoze, they are two brothers, brothers, it''s mine..."


    "Our brother is the fiance chosen by the family for Sasha!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha is ready to say the relationship with himself, Xiahou haoxuan grabs the words without blushing and beating, and says solemnly, as if the things he does and the words he says are very honest.


    "Yes, my brother and I are the future husband of Sasha!" Xiahou haoze also said insidiously with a smile and eyebrow. Not only that, but also he blinked at the other three, which means: "what? What''s good about a good friend? We''re the fiance. What''s the fiance? You know! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha was stunned by the two words of Xiahou''s family. She immediately tied her head and stayed there speechless.


    Because at this time Ouyang Xiasha is in a daze, so also missed, that looks simple and honest, but actually super invincible gossip uncle Ci to Xiahou''s two little foxes, appreciate the thumb of the scene, also missed, uncle Ci''s fast group SMS action


    "So engaged?" Mu Qingcang didn''t lose his cool because of the provocation of the two Xiahou families. Instead, he thought about it and then asked suspiciously.


    When Mu Qingcang heard what they had just called him, he immediately understood what was going on. As long as he saw the word "Ming" on the bus and the surnames of the two boys, he knew that they were children of the Xiahou family, but instead of the Xiahou family name, they were called Miss Shasha. Although he didn''t know what the reason was, the Xiahou family respected them as Miss of the same level as the owner But there is no such thing as a free lunch, which is known to all fools.


    For the time being, no matter what Sasha has promised them, and why Sasha wants to take over the Xiahou family, it''s not so simple to just say that she wants to win the trust of the Xiahou family. Just say something nice, so in order to increase the trust between different surnames, marriage will be regarded as a good way to deal with it.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha again, things become more famous. It seems that Shasha didn''t know what they would say, or she didn''t take the verbal marriage seriously. More directly, maybe she had already thought out the countermeasures when she was willing to agree to Xiahou''s marriage!


    ¡°¡­¡± In the two moments of Xiahou''s family, some of them were speechless and didn''t know how to answer this question. If they answered yes, it was not only a lie, but also the most important thing was that Sasha would be angry with them. If they didn''t answer no, wouldn''t she destroy her prestige and hit her face? So silence is the best answer.

 Chapter 88

    "It''s also said that it''s the fiance. That''s to say, nothing has become a foregone conclusion, so there are still big variables in everything. Now in this society, people who get married can divorce, not to mention it''s just an agreement without engagement ceremony. It''s still unknown who will win, isn''t it?" After listening to Mu Qingcang''s penetrating questions, years of friendship, and the environment of his home, Qiao Yilei instantly understood what was going on, so he just learned from Xiahou haoze, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You..." Xiahou haoze some children angry want to say what, but Xiahou haoxuan stopped.


    "Then let''s wait and see!" Summer Hou Hao Xuan put away just now helpless, return to as before of so calm, calm of say.


    "Boss!"


    "Big sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the five wolves were ready to fight each other, just when Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to be an invisible person to persuade them, the members of class 8, who were just led by their parents, saw their God in front of them, immediately threw away their parents'' hands and became a Star chaser I yelled at Ouyang Xiasha and rushed over


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha was shocked by the enthusiasm of these children. She didn''t know what to say. In fact, she always knew that since she defeated the children of class eight last time, these children regarded themselves as idols. Especially after the first grade of her age, which she had promised, she was regarded as the God in their mind, but she didn''t know what to do The way, this posture, also too scared


    What''s more, the title is depressing. The "eldest brother" can accept it. How does it sound like the underworld? This is too Well, even if I have plans to be a gangster in the future, this "big sister" is a little ugly!


    "Well, say goodbye to your parents. Let''s get in the car and get ready to go!" If you want to blame yourself, you should bear to accept the fact that you didn''t stop it when you just yelled. Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath helplessly and said with a smile to these lovely children.


    No one would listen to the boss''s words. As soon as these lovely children heard the God''s words in their hearts, they immediately ran to their parents, took those little schoolbags and got on the bus.


    It''s a far cry from the spoiled little princess and the little emperor that Ouyang Xiasha began to see off. We can see the influence of "Ouyang effect".


    Since the parents of those children saw the bus marked with "Ming" in the Xiahou family, and they often saw it on important occasions, the Xiahou Ci of the old man of the Xiahou family actually chased a little girl and called "big miss", all those who were not at ease went to hell!


    You know, this "big miss" seems simple, but everyone who really belongs to this circle knows what it means!


    If you are with the "big lady", there will be any danger to your children. No matter where they put their children, there will be accidents.


    Of course, after all, class eight is a special class, the children in the whole class are not simple, so their parents are not simple.


    If you can get along with the "big lady" of the Xiahou family, it''s not a fool''s job to try to get along with them. Besides, these children are very fond of Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 89

    So when these parents asked their children to make friends with Ouyang Xiasha as much as possible, different from the previous resistance, this time the children nodded their heads excitedly and agreed!


    Of course, this result is also what Ouyang Xiasha is happy to see. After all, she is close to class 8 and has the idea of accepting these children and the power behind them.


    Seeing that most of the children consciously get on the bus, Yi Chenyi and Xiahou haoxuan also decide not to add trouble to Ouyang Xiasha. They consciously stop fighting with each other, but they will not give each other a good look. They tacitly agree with each other and regard each other as the air and ignore it.


    "Sasha, although we meet for the first time, I am no stranger to you. Thank you first for that." Because the parents are busy giving away their children, the circle of complimenting Yi Chenyi''s parents has gradually dispersed. Looking at Yi Chenyi''s son, who is carrying his own bag and neglecting himself, and is ready to get on the bus, their parents quickly come over and see Ouyang Xiasha, who is familiar with her, they say with a sincere smile.


    "Sasha, I have to thank you for that." Qiao Yilei''s father also came up and said with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking about Lao Yi''s words that day: "this girl is not easy in the future!".


    "Uncle Yi, Uncle Joe, it''s not too late for you to thank me after it''s done! On the contrary, I would like to thank uncle Yi for helping us. If it wasn''t you, we couldn''t have closed teaching today. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a sincere smile that although it was her first time to meet Joe''s father, she could feel that he didn''t mean any harm and was sincere to herself. There was a saying in Ouyang Xiasha''s dictionary that "if you are good to yourself, she won''t say bad things to them, that is to say, repay them with kindness."


    "Good! Old Joe, old Yi, I don''t think you can say this little girl. I used to hear my son always say that I''m dubious about how the SASA girl in their class is. I didn''t expect that it''s really "better to meet than to be famous" than what my son said Mu Qingcang''s father, who was one step slower, heard the conversation of several people and said with a smile of appreciation. I couldn''t help admiring him and saying, "no arrogance, no impatience, steady and steady. What a good soldier! "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Mu Qingcang said speechless. When did my father become so familiar? Is there a father who betrays his son like this?


    "Dad, Uncle Joe, uncle mu, you adults say business, how can we find our children?" Yi Chenyi says discontentedly. What''s the matter with dad? He talks about business as soon as he meets. He''s not tired. Sasha will be tired! I don''t know. Will Yi''s father feel like crying when he knows that his son''s arms and legs are turning out?


    "Dad, you always say that you don''t talk about business in private time!" Qiao Yilei, a smiling man, even uses his father''s words to stop his father''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡± All of a sudden, the three dads have a complex feeling that "having a sweetheart''s son is like pouring water.". Not only sigh that children grow up and know how to protect the people they care about, but also feel sad that the people they care about are more important than themselves. For a time, they have no words to talk about


    "That is, you big men know business, Sasha, long time no see, next time we go to eat, my family Chenyi will ask you to take care of it!" Yi''s mother doesn''t know her son''s little abacus, but she also knows her husband''s complex feelings. However, when she thinks that her husband has achieved the right result and her son is still working hard, she adheres to the principle of "priorities" and helps her son plan.


    "Yes, Sasha, our Leizi will ask you!" Qiao''s mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is the boss of the largest enterprise in Xiangshi. She is absolutely first-class in her ability of discerning people. After seeing her son''s performance at home and now, if she doesn''t know what her son is thinking, she''s just a mother in vain. Besides, she can see the little girl''s words and deeds as well as Mrs. Yi''s performance, so she knows that she''s a mother The future is a promising sweet cake. For the sake of my son and the future of Qiao''s family, I must help him.


    "Sasha! And our family Qingcang, he looks cold, in fact very easy to get along with, so I''ll give you our family Qingcang! " As a mother Mu who has been in the officialdom for many years, it''s no exaggeration to see people hit the nail on the head. From the first sight, she fell in love with this little girl, not to mention that her son still has that kind of mind, so it''s not too unreasonable not to help, so she recommended her son like Ouyang Xiasha.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the three mothers, you sell your son sentence by sentence, Ouyang Xiasha is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    I don''t know why. The more she listens to the three mothers, the more she feels like an ancient matchmaker. Their sons are like those ladies in the boudoir, and she is the noble childe waiting to get married


    Standing on one side, the two wolf cubs of Xiahou''s family are very upset and turn their mouths. This time, Yi Chenyi''s tacit cooperation turns their eyes. Then they pull Ouyang Xiasha''s hand together, and run over the car door, throwing out a sentence: "Dad, mom (uncle, aunt), you go back! Let''s go... "Then, without waiting for Yi''s father and mother to say anything, they saw a few people get on the car, the door closed, and the car went away quickly. It felt like there were some poisonous snakes and beasts behind

 Chapter 90

    As the car started, Ouyang Xiasha looked through the rear window and saw that the parents who were reluctant to part with their children were getting smaller and smaller. She shook her head helplessly and thought, "this kind of enthusiasm is really not acceptable to ordinary people. It seems that in the future, you''d better avoid it if you can! "


    Until those children''s figures disappeared and could not be seen any more, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly relieved. Looking at the seats reserved for them by the children, she casually found one to sit down.


    I thought that after leaving those aunts who were like matchmakers, I could finally have a good rest without headache.


    But what Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect was that what really bothered her was just the beginning. Compared with those aunts who were like matchmakers just now, they were nothing but witches.


    "Shall we sit next to you, Sasha?" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha sits down, Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang follow, smiling and asking Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Get out of the way, next to Sasha, of course it''s our brother''s!" Before Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes had time to answer anything, he heard that two of Xiahou''s family didn''t know when and where they came from. Naturally, they said that they were all fools. They could see the smell of gunpowder between the five.


    "Why?" Yi Chen Yi looks at that arrogant two, disdain of ask a way.


    "It''s up to us to come first and then, we are..." Xia Hou Hao Ze raises the head of arrogance, see also don''t see Yi Chen Yi they one eye, get the opening of Se to say.


    "What is it?" Mu Qingcang didn''t wait for Xiahou haoze to finish, then he continued his words, scornfully asked.


    "Am, are you stupid? Or amnesia? They mean, of course, that they are the betrothed husband who has not held an engagement ceremony, but who they have unilaterally admitted Qiao Yilei, a smiling tiger, seems to blame Mu Qingcang for his forgetfulness. In fact, he is satirizing two members of the Xiahou family.


    "Or maybe they want to say that they are young master sun of the Xiahou family. We common people should be more knowledgeable!" Without waiting for the two retorts from the Xiahou family, Qiao Yilei continued to say sarcastically with a smile what he hadn''t finished just now. The tone of disdain is that fools can hear it.


    "You said everything, but our brothers didn''t say anything. Is it because we are young master sun of Xiahou''s family that you talk about things with us? If we really want to talk about the status, the status of Sasha here is the most noble. Can I doubt that you approached Sasha for your own purpose and for her status? " Xiahou haoxuan didn''t become angry or panic because of Qiao Yilei''s sarcastic words, but said calmly and coldly.


    "We don''t have it. You''re bloody!" Yi Chenyi is one of the three people who is grumpy and can''t calm down. When he hears Xia Hou haoxuan''s words, he says angrily.


    "That''s what I learned from you. If it''s bloody, you''ll take the lead. How can our two brothers beat you three?" Xiahou haoze originally panic, because of his brother''s words, and gradually calm down, sort out their emotions, smile calm answer.


    "You are trying to be reasonable!" Yi Chenyi said irritably.


    "You are unreasonable. We are reasonable. You can''t say us. We are just trying to be unreasonable." Xiahou haoze helplessly shook his head, a pair of you unreasonable sad look, while the son was a huge grievance said, while the son pitifully looking at Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 91

    When Qiao Yilei and Yi Chenyi see Xiahou haoze''s pitiful and distressing appearance, they are afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will soften up, so they dress up with him


    Looking at the five, three of them looked pitifully at themselves, as if they owed them millions. Although the other two didn''t make the exaggerated expression like the other three, the elongated loofah face was absolutely no better. Ouyang Xiasha felt numb and wanted to ignore one of them Cut, act as air, self deception, it is impossible to do.


    "Oh, I suddenly remember that I have something to find uncle Ci, so I won''t sit with you. I''ll flash first. There are many places here. You can sit casually!" Ouyang Xiasha said in a hurry, and then did not wait for the five people to speak, just like a gust of wind, quickly disappeared in front of the five people.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that she saw some poisonous snake and beast. She gave full play to her maximum potential and quickly disappeared in front of her. Five of them felt that they were especially unhappy. But this kind of unhappiness needed to find the next family to vent, so the fight became more serious.


    "If you frighten Sasa, you will know that if you are here, there will be no good." Yi Chenyi looked at the opposite brothers, very unhappy sarcastic said.


    "It''s hard to have a chance to have a good chat with Sasha. Some people just don''t realize it." Qiao Yilei also followed Yi Chenyi''s words and said with disdain.


    "That is, unconsciously, our fifth grade tutorial, do not know what they have been in junior high school, to do!" Yi Chenyi goes on with Qiao Yilei''s words and says in a disgusting tone.


    "Smack the tongue!" Xia Hou Hao Xuan said coldly. It''s just two simple words, but at least two of them are hairy.


    "Who are you talking about?" Yi Chenyi asked unhappily.


    "Whoever answers means who." Xiahou haoxuan still said coldly, as if at this time Yi Chenyi fried hair, with no half a cent of his relationship, a little can not affect himself.


    "What do you tell them, brother? We came here, but Sasha acquiesced. Otherwise, how can we stay here? Do we still need to say hello to their little kids? " Xia Hou haoze said, "we are allowed by Sha Sha. What can you do to us?" He said in a calm voice.


    ¡­¡­


    As for what happened to the other five, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know and didn''t want to know. Maybe that''s what people often say, "out of sight, out of mind."!


    Although Xiayang was curious to see her old words in front of her, she didn''t know what to say.


    Even if he really wants to know the reason, even if his stomach curiosity has been eager to try, because he really loves miss, because he sees Miss really tired


    No matter what happened in the beginning, it was quiet on the whole. One and a half hours later, the bus arrived at the abandoned school that Yi Chenyi''s father borrowed for them.


    One by one, the children stood in line with their inner excitement and got off the bus with their bags. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha and the five children were included. After all, they had never boarded alone like this since they were young. After all, the curiosity of the children was the heaviest.


    Ouyang Xiasha got out of the car and looked at the environment around the school. She felt that it was pretty good, not to mention the beautiful scenery. However, she always had a strange feeling, just like they were being watched. She was hairy all over. Did the master send someone to protect the three of them?

 Chapter 92

    After looking at the simple and honest Xiahou Ci, it doesn''t look like the old man sent someone to come here. After all, uncle Ci''s gossiping is in his spare time after he has done his own job. She will never be public or private. Ouyang Xiasha wondered: are you so busy?


    "Maybe I''m really oversensitive!" Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help comforting herself, put away her doubts, took the big trumpet from Xiahou Ci, and yelled to the noisy and excited children: "children, all gather, gather, divide the dormitory!"


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, out of respect and admiration for the God in his heart, a group of Mao children consciously arranged the team in less than a minute.


    Looking at the following group of children who are full of respect for themselves, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels that it''s worthwhile for her to help them cram and realize their dreams. Even if they are not all taken in by herself in the future, she thinks she won''t regret it.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Let''s count first." Ouyang Xiasha stands on the platform of raising the national flag in the school, looking at the future helpers and the help she brings, she says with a happy smile.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    ¡­¡­


    "Forty!"


    "Forty one!"


    "Forty two!"


    "In this way, the order number comes up to me to draw the number of the room, and the adjacent even number is the same-sex room!" Ouyang Xiasha listened to the children''s embrace number, thought to say.


    According to Ouyang Xiasha, the children with the order number come out in an orderly way and line up to the podium to extract the dormitory number. Ouyang Xiasha had asked Uncle Ci to prepare for the preparation of these children''s number as early as a week ago. Of course, it also includes the sorting and sanitation of the dormitory, and then the children who got the dormitory number, Looking for the same-sex friends who live with them.


    "Boss, not counting you, one more boy and one more girl, we can''t let them live together!" Wang Ziheng, the organizing committee member of the eighth class, came panting and said respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Sasha, I live with a Yi and a mu. Let the boy live in my bedroom." After listening to the words of the organizing committee member, Qiao Yilei came up and said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Can you three live together? Is it going to be a little crowded? " Ouyang Xiasha is worried and says that this school is abandoned after all. Many things are either incomplete or already broken, so she asked Uncle Ci to bring someone to clean it up.


    Because there are only 21 rooms in the dormitory, which is just enough for two people except Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha chose the staff room at the stairway on the second floor, which is convenient for Ouyang Xiasha''s night patrol and management. Then each room is prepared according to the specification of two people in one room, and the size of the bed is not very wide.


    But Uncle Ci was only prepared according to the number of students in his class, ignoring the problem of men and women. Now that this problem appears, the three people are really narrow.


    "It''s OK. The three of us grew up wearing a pair of trousers. It doesn''t matter if we squeeze them!" Qiao Yilei and Yi Chenyi, as well as Mu Qingcang, look at each other, and then answer in the affirmative.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. It''s my negligence. Wang Ziheng, take that child to Leizi''s room Ouyang Xiasha in front of a few people sorry to say.

 Chapter 93

    "Yes, boss! What about Du Shanshan? " Wang Ziheng looked at Ouyang Xiasha respectfully and asked dutifully.


    "Then she will live in the staff room with me." Ouyang Xiasha affirms, after all, she has already thrown her luggage in, and she has to patrol at night to be responsible for the power supply of the whole dormitory building.


    "Yes, boss!" Wang Ziheng, who finished the task, gave a military salute to Ouyang Xiasha, and answered seriously. When he found out what he had done, Wang Ziheng blushed and ran away quickly, leaving only Ouyang Xiasha who felt funny and five wolf cubs who were gnashing their teeth.


    "Well, let''s go and tidy up our things first. After lunch, there will be a broadcast notice. In the afternoon, let''s clean the classroom together and start the formal class tomorrow." Ouyang Xiasha picked up the big horn and said loudly to the children in a group of three and five.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, the children who divided the rooms went to the dormitory building with their own big and small bags. They sorted out their luggage according to Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions. Everyone was full of passion for such a first accommodation life.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha once lived in a school, it is no exception. After all, she repressed her nature in those years, but now she is really enjoying her childhood freely.


    "Boss!" A lovely girl, like a little white rabbit, went to the staff room on the second floor and saw that Ouyang Xiasha was already busy inside. She cried excitedly.


    God knows, at the beginning, when I saw that I was cheated, how depressed I was. My friends pushed me to give up my room. How depressed I was, I couldn''t live well by myself. Let my friends worry?


    Later, I heard Prince Heng say how excited she was to live with her boss and how envious her friends were. If she didn''t see the boss in front of her, she really thought she was dreaming?


    "Shanshan, come in and tidy up quickly!" Ouyang Xiasha see in front of nervous little girl, know little girl in nervous what, so funny spoil said.


    "Good, good, old, old." Du Shanshan stammered excitedly. In fact, Du Shanshan doesn''t want to be like this either. She feels that now she is really like those fans who have seen her idol. The more she calms down, the more she can''t calm down. The nervous stammer is really humiliating!


    "Silly girl, what are you nervous about? Am I a monster or a poisonous snake lizard? Is it that terrible? " Ouyang Xiasha said jokingly.


    "No, no, boss, what''s the matter, viper, lizard, monster? The boss is the omnipotent God in our mind. If anyone slanders him, we will fight him. " Du Shanshan looked like a defender and said firmly.


    "Since I''m not a monster, Viper lizard, don''t be nervous when you see me! I hope we can get along with each other in these days of "cohabitation." Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her hand and said with a smile.


    "Same as Cohabitation Such a word like a bomb into the simple heart of Du Shanshan little girl, little girl suddenly become more nervous than just now, but also instant red through the cheek, faltering for a long time, only said a word.


    "Ha ha! I''m kidding, little girl. Let''s tidy up! I''ll see you later! " Ouyang Xiasha saw the cute little girl and shrugged helplessly. Ah, cute is cute, but I don''t want this "Bambi deer" to blush all the time. I''d better leave for a while! So he said kindly and walked out of the staff room.


    "Sasa, what a coincidence! We live in the second room next to you. " As soon as you walk out of the staff room, you meet Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang.


    "Who should I be? I changed the room next to us. It turned out to be the three of you. It''s very kind of you!" Don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to say what, the summer Marquis haoze who comes face to face also opens his mouth to say.


    "Why are you here? I think it''s a fool who lives here. It turns out it''s you two fools who don''t have good intentions! " Yi Chenyi disdained to see two brothers of Xia Hou''s family, said sarcastically.


    "We are not students in your class, so Shasha arranged us to live next door to her early in the morning. Unlike some people, the plan of" building near the water, getting the moon first "failed, and we broke our mind, biting people everywhere like mad dogs." Xiahou haoze said with ridicule.


    "How dare you say that you are kind? To study here has nothing to do with your two junior high school students. What are you doing? Do you still need us to point out? " Qiao said sarcastically.


    "So what? Our engagement, even if there is no engagement ceremony, even if Sasha has not really recognized us, but we have an engagement and a chance. Sasha promised our grandfather to consider us first and let''s get in touch. What''s the matter? It''s not like some people. " Xia Hou Hao Ze said sarcastically.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, shut up, all of you. Ah Xuan and ah Ze, the dormitories next to me, live together. Ah Yi, Lei Zi and Qing Cang, the dormitories next to ah Xuan and ah Ze, live together. If you have any objection, you can find another place to live. Anyway, there is a spare room in this abandoned school!" Looking at the five people''s face flushed and their neck thick, Ouyang Xiasha yelled helplessly that she was "shot while lying down?" After roaring, he didn''t turn his head back. He ignored several people and left.Only five dumb wolf cubs were left in the wind At a loss


    It seems that "one thing comes down to one thing.".

 Chapter 94

    "It seems that our problems need to be solved. Otherwise, Sasha will be angry and ignore us, and let others take advantage of us. Don''t we lose more than we gain?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s back, Yi Chenyi thought about it and said.


    "I agree." Xia Hou Hao Xuan affirmative answer way.


    "Me too." Mu Qingcang, Xiahou haoze and Qiao Yilei also said with affirmation.


    "It''s hard for your brother to agree with me." Yi Chenyi said jokingly.


    "That''s because what you said is wrong. Why should I agree with you? Our brother is very reasonable." Summer Hou Hao Ze very stinky say.


    "Follow me if you have seed!" Yi Chenyi some son funny say.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Xiahou haoze also said with a smile.


    Five wolf cubs reached a consensus for the first time, and walked slowly towards the backyard of the campus. Several people could not help thinking: in fact, they are not so difficult to get along with!


    As for what happened between the five later, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask at dinner time, but even if they didn''t say, the bruises on their faces completely exposed what they did in the afternoon when they didn''t have lunch.


    Fight on the fight, there is nothing to make a fuss about, there are a few boys are not fighting to grow up. But what makes Ouyang Xiasha strange is that since the five disappeared together and then came back together, the smell of gunpowder between them seems to be more and more light.


    If you don''t know the situation of their rivalry before, you will really think they are good friends! But this kind of phenomenon, Ouyang Xiasha is happy to see, at least she does not need to be in the middle of a bad life!


    Lunch on time at noon, cleaning the classroom in the afternoon, and then after dinner, after sunset, all the students of class 8 returned to their assigned dormitories, everything seemed to be very dull.


    These little emperors and princesses, for the first time, sorted out their own things by themselves. For the first time, they completely turned a broken house that could not be entered into a tidy classroom. They were too tired to find the north. How could they still have the passion when they first came here? Now they just want to wash and sleep early.


    Because this abandoned school is located in the outskirts of Xiangshi, and there are no buildings or residential buildings nearby. Basically, it''s 30 miles away from here. It''s the only one with no branch. So it''s very quiet when it''s dark, and even it''s a little scary


    "Boss, are you going to take a bath?" Du Shanshan children''s shoes with their own clothes, at the door out and in, in and out, so repeatedly repeated many times, or can''t help, sitting in front of the bed playing notebook Ouyang Xiasha embarrassed asked.


    "Little girl, I see you go out and come back, come back and go out, what''s the matter?" Although Ouyang Xiasha has been editing tomorrow''s course with the most advanced notebook that her grandfather bought for her, she also keeps an eye on the trend nearby. Because she can''t let go of the same eye during the day, Du Shanshan''s little girl''s move has already been in her eyes, and she slowly closed her notes Ben, on the other hand, asked Du Shanshan, who was standing at the door.


    "Boss, are you going to take a bath? Let''s go together, shall we Du Shanshan doesn''t dare to say that she is afraid, so if the boss belittles him, he says weakly with the tone of request.

 Chapter 95

    "Ha ha, I said little girl, you don''t dare to take a bath, do you?" Ouyang Xiasha said jokingly. I can''t help thinking: this little girl is still dead. She has a hard mouth. I can see at a glance that she is scared to death. If she doesn''t admit it, she has to see how long this little girl can last.


    "Boss, I don''t dare to take a bath! I just want to find a partner. " Du Shanshan also died and said that she didn''t admit it.


    "Oh, well! I also said that if you are afraid, I will accompany you. Since you are not afraid, you just want to find a partner. Forget it. I''m not used to washing with others. " Ouyang Xiasha said jokingly.


    On the one hand, he said, and on the other hand, he kept blinking, smiling and looking at Du Shanshan, a little girl. Then he opened his notebook, ready to continue.


    "Boss, don''t do that. I''m afraid. I''m afraid of that." Du Shanshan a see Ouyang Xiasha opened notebook, a pair of ready to continue to look like, flurried affirmation said.


    "Afraid of that? What''s that? " Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    "That''s, that''s, that''s gone with the wind!" Du Shanshan side son panic said, while holding the bag ready to take a bath, scared to Ouyang Xiasha in front of a hug Ouyang Xiasha''s arm.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, where do you come from? This is a school. There are so many ah Piao Ouyang Xiasha see Du Shanshan''s appearance, some children funny said.


    "Boss, it''s not my wishful thinking, it''s true! Don''t you know that the most haunted place is school? Boss, do you know why this good school should not be abandoned? " Du Shanshan turned her big eyes and said in horror, patrolling everywhere.


    "Why? Isn''t it because it''s too far away for children to go to school? This is the reason given by the Education Bureau. " Ouyang Xiasha closes her notebook and remembers the record of the Education Bureau for the abandoned school, so she asks suspiciously.


    Ouyang Xiasha herself didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but since she had Haoyu and "wrist Bi", she couldn''t help but not believe these things. Besides, she had the eye of surveillance that she couldn''t let go during the day, so she wanted to ask first to see if there was something really strange.


    "Of course not. The words of the Education Bureau are all deceiving and deceiving. In fact, the school didn''t know why. A year ago, more than ten students died for no reason. They had no scars or flaws. It was like they were asleep." Du Shanshan holds Ouyang Xiasha tightly and says in horror.


    "Later, the students who live on campus often hear crying in the middle of the night, and then every other week, they will disappear for no reason. The next day, they will see the corpse that seems to be asleep. Do you think it''s evil?" Du Shanshan trembled and continued to gossip.


    "Later, it was said that there was a gone with the wind here. At first, the school didn''t believe in this evil. Later, more and more children had an accident. The school began to look up the history of the school and found that under the school was the tomb of ten thousand people during the Anti Japanese war. It''s not strange that the school was abandoned because of no evil way." Du Shanshan got up on the towel quilt, wrapped himself tightly, like a dumpling, timid said, even if the heat is also afraid.


    "Shanshan, how do you know so much? Why do you know the danger and come with it? " Ouyang Xiasha asked in surprise. If what Shanshan said was true, then she understood what was watching them during the day.

 Chapter 96

    Although Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to believe that what Shanshan said is true, because if it is true, these children will be in danger now.


    However, since there are Xiuzhen, divine beast and the rebirth of her ah Piao, it''s normal to have other ah Piao. It seems that she also needs to be prepared.


    After all, these children are brought by her. She took them from their parents. Ouyang Xiasha has the responsibility to ensure their safety.


    What''s more, they still trust and adore her so much, and it''s the help of her chosen future to ensure their safety, which is imperative.


    "Boss, you have to believe me, what I said is true, because my childhood cousin Yu zhehan went to school in this school." Du Shanshan changed her fear just now and said chokingly.


    "That day was the last day of school in a week. I was brought by my parents. What I saw was my cousin''s cold body. It was like falling asleep." Du Shanshan looked at the ceiling, cried and recalled.


    "And I came here because of you, boss. I just want to see the God in my mind. What I didn''t expect is that I have a bedroom with my boss. I''m so happy! As for danger, I believe the boss will protect us, because you are our boss and our God Du Shanshan looked at Ouyang Xiasha with luminous eyes and said firmly.


    "Shanshan girl, please take this big horn and shout other students to come to our dormitory. We should be quick and careful. Take this well and don''t take it down." Ouyang Xiasha originally wanted to ask something, but when she felt the unknown air fluctuation behind Du Shanshan, everything was obvious and clear. She slapped her hands and took out a amulet that she had prepared for her parents in advance and hung it on Du Shanshan''s neck. She told Du Shanshan to explain it.


    "Yes, boss, promise to finish the task." Du Shanshan knew that the eldest brother believed in himself. On the one hand, she carefully collected the amulet given by the eldest brother, and on the other hand, she gave a firm reply with a military salute.


    "Be careful!" Ouyang Xiasha said uneasily.


    "With the boss''s amulet, I''ll be fine." Du Shanshan said with a smile, but just walked to the door of the room, she suddenly turned around, moved to Ouyang Xiasha, and then said: "also, boss, thank you for willing to believe me." After that, he turned on the horn and yelled out: "assemble, assemble, urgent assemble!"


    In fact, Du Shanshan had told her good friends this story for a long time, but all the children said that she was bragging and wanted to scare them, so they didn''t believe it at all.


    Gradually, I still feel that she is a bad child who likes to lie and scare them, so on the surface, they are still friends, but in fact, they have already gradually alienated her.


    Otherwise, why do those children''s friends just talk about changing rooms with her, and know that Du Shanshan, who is righteous, won''t want to change rooms with them, instead of living with three people like Yi Chenyi and them?


    In fact, Du Shanshan always knew clearly in her heart, but she was just confused because she was afraid that if she understood, they would not even do the superficial work. What''s more, she really regarded them as her friends, even though they were gradually alienating themselves.


    And the reason why she knew that there was a Piao, there was danger, and she went her own way to come here, not only because she wanted to see the God in her heart, but also because she wanted her God to save these children, not to treat herself as a friend of a friend, because she didn''t want her cousin''s tragedy to happen to her side again.

 Chapter 97

    I don''t know why, there is a voice in her heart that has been telling herself that her God can do things that adults can''t do, so she has done everything.


    She knew that if she told those children''s friends these stories, she would be fooled. Who would like to live with someone who talks about it?


    She once came to this school secretly after school, so she also knew that the eldest would live alone, and she would be assigned to live with the eldest.


    She knew all these things, but what she didn''t know was that she was trusted by the God in her heart, and the feeling of caring was so good that she couldn''t find her way to the north!


    Looking at Du Shanshan''s eyes, the hot worship and the excited thanks made Ouyang Xiasha feel flattered and speechless.


    Think of her Ouyang Xiasha, how can he de be so sincerely worshipped and unconditionally trusted by them?


    Doesn''t she ask what she''s going to do?


    Is she not afraid to let her take risks and run away?


    ¡­


    Looking at Du Shanshan''s disappearing figure and the words "gather, gather, urgent gather!" coming from the door Ouyang Xiasha takes back her thoughts, looks at the empty room and the seat where the air just fluctuates, and firmly thinks in her heart: "just for the trust of these children, Ouyang Xiasha won''t let them lose a hair!"


    What Du Shanshan didn''t expect is that she just wanted to prevent her cousin''s tragedy from happening again, which made her great achievements in the future. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Ouyang Xiasha quickly closed the bedroom door, then took out a stack of Rune paper and cinnabar and other items from "wrist Bi" and put them on the table. Then she said, "God Zhu Yingying, there is a Qing in Zhu, the rune forbids ghosts, which can ensure peace. One mill moves, the second mill opens, the third mill lives forever, the fourth mill reduces the death of ghosts, Wufeng, grandmaster Yang, the order is as urgent as the law £¡¡± Then I quickly drew on the rune paper


    Don''t be surprised why Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes can draw symbols, catch ghosts, and cultivate the truth of Taoism. "Cultivating the truth" comes from the Taoist theory. Taoism learns to practice Taoism, seeks the true self, eliminates the false and retains the true. The essence of cultivating the truth is the Taoist Theory, so it''s very normal to catch ghost symbols.


    When Ouyang Xiasha''s last stroke came down, there was a loud noise outside the door


    "I said, Du Shanshan, are you a liar? If the boss comes to us, why do you want to close the door? " A girl said unhappily, put on who, wash half will be in a bad mood.


    "That''s to say, you know, she''s a habitual liar. She cheated us during the day, saying that it''s haunted here. I don''t see any ghosts. Now she certainly wants us to disturb the boss''s rest and alienate us. She''s good at profiteering. Let''s go back and don''t believe her." One of Du Shanshan''s so-called good friends said sarcastically that originally she wanted to save face for everyone, but now that she doesn''t want face, don''t blame her for tearing her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, you and I point at Du Shanshan, but Du Shanshan looks down at the ground in silence, and doesn''t say a word, as if they''re not talking about her at all.


    "They say that to you, why don''t you resist?" With Ouyang Xiasha''s hearing, she had heard their words clearly. As soon as she opened the door, she hated the iron and said angrily.


    "Boss, the more I say it, the more chaotic it will be. Besides, they have so many mouths, and I have only one mouth, so it''s impossible to win. So why waste saliva? I believe that as long as the boss appears, it''s more useful than what I say and explain." Du Shanshan looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said happily.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will run away and lose my burden?" Ouyang Xiasha laughingly asked.


    "I believe in the boss!" Du Shanshan answered firmly. She believed in her boss more than herself. Later, this belief gradually became a kind of belief.


    "With these five words, I''ll mix with you in the future." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss!" Du Shanshan replied excitedly. You know, following the boss, but after that day, they are the most eager requirement of the whole class.


    At this time, only Du Shanshan, who worships heroism, did not expect that she would follow the eldest brother. It was an honor that many people could not imagine!


    "Boss, don''t believe her. She''s a liar." That so-called Du Shanshan''s good friend, said loudly with a sharp voice.


    "Don''t say she''s a liar. After today, we''ll define her. Maybe it''s the liar you call who saved all our lives. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain, just said lightly.


    "What does the boss mean?" Wang Ziheng asked suspiciously.


    "Come in with me first! Prince Heng, see if anyone hasn''t arrived. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer Prince Heng''s question, but she turned around and took the lead in walking into the staff dormitory, and explained to Prince Heng behind her."Yes! Boss Wang Ziheng replied positively. After answering, he arranged and directed the students in a hurry, and counted the number of them.


    "What happened to Sasha? Need an emergency assembly? " Just when Wang Ziheng was counting the number of people, five wolf cubs appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s door, some of them asked anxiously.

 Chapter 98

    "You wait a moment, I''ll say it together later, so as not to say it twice, but this time it seems a little tricky." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard the discordant "little wild cat" among several people, she immediately had a feeling of scalp hair. But she couldn''t point it out openly, otherwise it would attract everyone''s attention. She had no choice but to nod to a few people, motioning them to sit down first, and then said something unpleasantly.


    "Boss, there are 42 people in class 8. There should be 42 people in class 8, but there are actually 40 people in class 8. Besides, Wang Lina and Peng Yu, who live in 401 at the top of the fourth floor, have not arrived." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, Prince Heng stepped forward and reported to Ouyang Xiasha that although he didn''t understand what was going on and the boss was in such a hurry to gather them, out of his conviction and admiration for the boss, he did it honestly according to the boss''s requirements.


    "Boss, 401401..." As soon as Wang Ziheng''s words were finished, Du Shanshan cried in horror.


    "How about 401? My people can''t be so timid. " Ouyang Xiasha said to Du Shanshan seriously.


    "Yes, boss, I will correct it. 401 is the room where my cousins had an accident." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Du Shanshan changed her panic and fear just now and calmly replied that, of course, if she ignored her trembling arms, she really did well.


    Seeing Du Shanshan''s present appearance, though not perfect, she has tried her best to change it. Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction. She just wanted to praise Du Shanshan''s present appearance and encourage her to keep it up. Suddenly, a scream and a cry for help came from the fourth floor, blocking Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    "Ah, one eleven!"


    "Help! One ghost, one ghost


    "You all stay here honestly. I will handle this matter well. Your parents trust me to hand you over to me, and I will be responsible for you. I will return you to your parents unharmed!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the children who are ready to move. Without hesitation, she goes to the door of the staff dormitory, blocks the children who want to run out, and says firmly to the children in front of her.


    "Boss!" The children of class eight cried nervously. If they don''t know what''s going on now, and they really meet the ghost in the legend, then they are really idiots.


    And their boss, the youngest girl in their class, actually protected their older brothers and sisters under their own wings. How can they not be excited and moved.


    "If you still admit that I''m the boss, just stay here and let me save them without worries. I don''t want to feel like I''m being attacked on both sides." Ouyang Xiasha how don''t know, this group of simple children''s mind, so firm with a trace of joking tone, shrugged and said with a smile.


    "But, boss..." The children in class eight were anxious to dissuade them. If they had only respected and worshipped Ouyang Xiasha before, then when Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to protect them under her wings, they would regard her as their own belief.


    "No, but your boss is not so useless. I''m the eldest lady of the Xiahou family! Don''t look down on the young lady of the Xiahou family. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for the children to finish, she said firmly and half jokingly. Then, looking at the worried eyes of the children, I felt that some of them were too fierce just now, so I slowed down my tone and continued with a firm smile: "believe me!"

 Chapter 99

    I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha''s "believe me" has a feeling that convinces them and makes them worship the membrane. All the children stop their legs and say to Ouyang Xiasha with one voice: "boss, please be careful, we are here waiting for you to come back victoriously!"


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha said to the crowd with a smile.


    Then he took out a piece of Rune paper that had just been drawn and handed it to Du Shanshan''s hand. Then he said to Du Shanshan, "Shanshan girl, I''ve handed this life-saving Rune to you. These children depend on you."


    "Boss, don''t worry, I won''t let you worry about it!" Du Shanshan tightly and carefully grasped the piece of paper, solemnly said as if to swear.


    "Good! It''s just like me, Ouyang Xiasha! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Sasha, let''s go with you!" Xiahou brothers and Yi Chenyi said quickly.


    "No, you can''t exorcise or take in ghosts. What are you doing? To die? If you don''t want me to have an accident, just stay here Ouyang Xiasha firmly refused to say.


    It''s not that she''s unkind, it''s just that time is the life of the two children. If she says it tactfully, with the five stubborn personalities, she will never die. If she lingers on all the time, even they will be in danger. After all, where are these ghosts? They don''t know how many of them are.


    And if she doesn''t threaten them with her own safety, she is afraid that if she walks in front of her, they will come after her. After all, how can they not know their own mind, her adult soul? At that time, if she wants to keep them, she can''t say it.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the five arrogant wolf cubs just now were valiant and proud, and suddenly became dejected.


    I couldn''t help muttering: "yes! Sasha (little wild cat) is right. When she goes, she can''t help anything except letting Sasha take more care to protect herself. In front of those monsters, she is a child. What else do you want to marry Sasha? How can such a gap match her? Although I don''t know where Sasha learned those Taoist skills (Taoist cultivation method), it''s really attractive! There will be better men in the future. How can Sasha choose herself? I don''t know if I would like to learn this Maoshan Daoism with Sasha. Will Sasha agree? It is said that these skills can''t be learned casually


    Looking at hearing what she said, Ouyang Xiasha knew what they were thinking. She just felt that she was incompetent and couldn''t help herself at the critical moment.


    Helpless sigh, she Ouyang Xiasha is really afraid of them, eased his tone, softly said: "you don''t worry! I still have no problem with self-protection. As for later, after the entrance examination, I will take you to study together. "


    "Sasha, be careful! We will be obedient. " On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, five wolf cubs, who had just returned to the scene of dejection, raised their heads and answered positively as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Looking at the revived five, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly. Then she takes out the cinnabar that has been prepared from a bag that was prepared just now. She draws some strange symbols on the front door and windows of the staff dormitory.

 Chapter 100

    Put away the cinnabar, Ouyang Xiasha told everyone: "remember, don''t step out of this door. If any of you find that the charm I drew fluctuates, let Shanshan take the charm I drew and take a picture of the position of the fluctuation! I''ll go first With that, he turned to leave.


    "Got it, boss!" The children of class eight answered firmly with one voice, and then saw Ouyang Xiasha raise her right hand, make byebye appearance, and then several jumps, disappeared in front of everyone.


    "The boss is so powerful!" Wang Ziheng excitedly said what everyone thought.


    "Yes! We should learn from Shanshan and strive for the day when the boss will admit our existence. " Just now also flushed the small pepper, looked at Du Shanshan full of envy said.


    "Such a boss is worth following. I believe you can. Come on Du Shanshan regardless of the past to encourage the public said.


    "Shanshan, I''m sorry about the day just now." Pepper sorry to say.


    ¡­¡­ With pepper''s apology, people also one by one for just their own impulse, rude sorry said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s all over. I''ve forgotten it for a long time, and I can''t blame you. No one will believe such a strange thing. So I can understand your mood. But now our first priority is to look at these doors and windows, and don''t drag the boss behind." Du Shanshan said to the crowd with a smile.


    The room suddenly became quiet, and everyone was staring at the charms, but they understood two things in their heart:


    first, Ouyang Xiasha, who ignored her comfort and devoted herself to protecting their boss, was worthy of their following, even at the cost of her life!


    Second, the gap between them and Du Shanshan is here. Du Shanshan is magnanimous, regardless of the past, and always thinks of the boss. They need to work hard and go a long way to reach the standard of Du Shanshan!


    Everyone has set a goal for their future efforts, and this goal is to "learn from Du Shanshan and let the boss admit himself"!


    And the five wolf cubs, after Ouyang Xiasha left, put away the smile on their faces and sat in the room without saying a word, making their own future path.


    Every member of the staff dormitory has set a goal for his future because of today''s events, so that his future has changed greatly. And for all this, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes but and know, more don''t know, oneself is the real reason that causes everyone to change!


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha left the staff dormitory on the second floor, quickly ran to the top of the fourth floor, and walked towards the seat of Room 401 which was just called for help.


    Gradually came to the door of Room 401, the whole floor was dark, quiet, just like the cry, the cry for help did not exist, just their own illusion. But the more so, Ouyang Xiasha knows, the more dangerous it is. After all, if things go wrong, there will be demons!


    With her back against the wall, Ouyang Xiasha stretched out a hand and carefully pushed open the door of 401 bedroom. Only when she heard "Zhila", the door gradually opened. After waiting for a long time, there was no abnormality. Ouyang Xiasha slowly left the wall and came out.


    Looking at the black paint in the room, you don''t need to think about it. The light in the room must be turned off. So Ouyang Xiasha took the opportunity to take out the cow tears in her bag, closed her eyes and daubed them on her eyelids. You should know that cow tears are the necessary things for Taoist to open ghost eyes.

 Chapter 101

    Think about it. If you go in like this, you can''t even see the fluctuation of air flow in the dark. Then you''re not a blind man with open eyes. It''s strange that the blind man has a chance to win over a Piao with sound eyes!


    When Ouyang Xiasha opened her eyes again, she saw a few shadows hiding in the room. It seemed that she was lying in wait for herself to fall into the trap!


    Ouyang Xiasha laughingly took out a charm, formed the seal of the Ming king with both hands, and then yelled to the dense position in the room: "temporary curse!"


    This is the first word of Taoism''s nine character mantra "all those who are fighting are marching forward". This mantra originated from baopuzi neipian dengshe written by Ge Hong, a Taoist teacher in the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    As soon as the "temporary charm" fell, the charm hit the dense shadow position, and suddenly there was a violent sound and a huge fluctuation of air flow.


    "Dead girl, I can''t see that you are a dead Taoist. These days, it''s hard to meet a dead Taoist, especially a little girl like you. " A sharp and sarcastic sound came from the place where the violent sound and the huge air flow had just been made.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same with each other. I didn''t expect that such a" nice "voice was not an Obasan, but a dead ah Piao." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    In her mind, today''s Taoism has a high status. It''s not the Maoshan Taoist who used to draw ghost charms and drive corpses. It''s her school. No one can be insulted!


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong. Ah Piao was dead. Didn''t she let you die again? Sorry, sorry! " Ouyang Xiasha seems to suddenly realize the same continued to say.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha has been talking nonsense for a long time is that she hopes to delay for a while and see what happens after "Linfu" so as to calculate her next actions.


    Sure enough, after everything calmed down, there were just a few shadows hiding in the room. Under the effect of the "temporary curse", there were only two shadows left.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that it should be the original ghost in the legend. If she can, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to conflict with it. After all, her current cultivation is limited. If there is a real conflict, she can''t get any advantage.


    "But it''s still intact under the effect of the" temporary curse ", which shows the depth of your cultivation. If I can, I don''t want to fight with you like this. Once we fight together, none of us can take advantage of it. Let''s have a discussion. From then on, the well water doesn''t violate the river water. Even if you catch anyone else, I won''t interfere, but the premise is that you are willing to let the two children go. " So Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and said sincerely.


    "Little girl, if you leave now, I won''t worry about you disturbing me and killing my slaves. I don''t think I''ve seen you, otherwise." The shrill voice threatened to say to Ouyang Xiasha. To tell you the truth, this is his most gentle treatment. I hope it can scare Ouyang Xiasha away, and I don''t want to conflict with her, because he knows that what the little girl said just now is right, and none of them can take advantage of it.


    "Or what?" Ouyang Xiasha narrowed her eyes and asked unhappily.


    You know, what she hates most is threats, so she has to be strong enough that no one can threaten the safety of her relatives.


    If at this moment, people who know Ouyang Xiasha are here, they will tell you clearly: as soon as the expression of slightly squinting eyes appears, it means that someone has violated Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom line.


    "Or what? Ha ha, I know there are more than 40 children around you. For us, we are all smart children who need your protection. I don''t need to be so straightforward. You should understand what I mean. Why do you harm those 40 children for the sake of two children? It''s not worth it to lose the big for the small. " The shrill voice, half threatening and half suggesting, said.


    "You mean..." Ouyang Xiasha asked with a clear idea. In fact, she just wanted to buy more time for herself to see if there were any evils nearby and what her chance of winning was. In addition, she temporarily made a piece of "Tianshi zhensha Fu" in her bag.


    "It''s very cost-effective to exchange the lives of these two children for the safety of you and those more than 40 children and the right to live in this abandoned school, isn''t it?" The shrill voice thought that Ouyang Xiasha meant to promise, so she said with a smile that you took advantage of it.


    "Yes! But Xiasha promised that it would be safe for them to take over their children from Ouyang! How can I disappoint them when they trust me so much and follow my orders one by one? " Ouyang Xiasha quickly took out the just made "Tianshi zhensha Fu" from her bag. She threw it in the direction of the sharp voice and said firmly to the voice.

 Chapter 102

    When it comes to this "Heavenly Master zhensha Fu", I have to say that when Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes first saw the drawing method of this Fu, the notes and additional notes on it made her feel chilly.


    Ouyang Xiasha remembers the explanation of "Tianshi zhensha Fu" at that time: "this Fu was created by Zhang ruiwu, the 19th generation leader of Tianshi family in Longhushan, Jiangxi Province. It can drive away all evil spirits and evil spirits. It is a necessary good thing for family travel and killing and setting fire!" A look at this explanation, aroused her interest in learning, see how awesome ah!


    For this "necessary good thing for home travel, killing and arson!" She can understand that Zhang Tianshi is more avant-garde, straightforward and humorous, and this Fu is really powerful.


    However, the later annotation of "Tianshi zhensha Fu" is as follows (Note: this Fu is extremely overbearing, so girls are advised not to learn it, so as not to be hurt by the charm''s Yang Qi and lead to irregular menstruation).


    Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know how to explain it. Did Zhang Tianshi really study the physiology of female disciples and learn this Fu?


    Otherwise, how could he know that those children and disciples would have irregular menstruation because they had learned this talisman? Now that Tianshi Zhang has made such a remark, she should not "know that there are tigers in the mountain, but prefer to go to Hushan."!


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha decided to give up her study of "Tianshi zhensha Fu" and was ready to turn the page, she accidentally saw a small line at the bottom of the page, and immediately beat her to vomit blood.


    There''s a note on it, girl? Don''t you dare to practice? Haha, annotation is just a joke. Don''t be surprised. Cultivation is a long process. It''s a joke, so that your cultivation will not be so boring. If you don''t get to see the girl with this additional note because of a little joke, it means that you really have no chance to learn this charm. (Rui Daozi)


    seeing this, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand that she and the person who got the book before were fooled by Zhang Tianshi, who is called Rui Daozi, she will be reborn in vain.


    It''s a pity that Rui Daozi doesn''t know where he''s gone with the wind, or maybe he''s already dead. She doesn''t know how many times she''s been reincarnated. Otherwise, she must make him look good.


    Let him know that his prank is wrong and hateful, and let him know why the flowers are so red? Why is the sun shining?


    As for the final result, of course, no one can find him. Where can I find him? What''s more, Zhang Tianshi, the prankster ruidaozi, is still the Grandmaster of Ouyang Xiasha, so we can''t find him. Otherwise, she would be deceiving her master and destroying her ancestors?


    When Ouyang Xiasha threw the newly made "Tianshi zhensha Fu" into the shrill voice, there was a loud "Dong". After the whole school was quiet, the so-called ghosts disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Since this talisman is so powerful, why didn''t Ouyang children''s shoes use "Tianshi zhensha talisman" at the beginning? Of course, there was a reason why she had to.


    This "Tianshi zhensha talisman" is very powerful, but it takes a lot of mana for a monk to make this talisman and ignite it. It is not easy to use it when he has no mana. Who knows, when he has no mana, there will be yellow finch behind him?


    Just like Ouyang Xiasha now, she fell to the ground feebly. If someone takes advantage of the opportunity now, even the most harmless frustrated ghost can kill her.

 Chapter 103

    All kinds of agitation on the fourth floor can be felt by the children in the staff dormitory on the second floor. They have already put their hearts in their voices and prayed for Ouyang Xiasha.


    When they found that the whole school was making a loud noise, it became extremely quiet. The children in the staff dormitory were anxious, left and right. Fifteen minutes later, they couldn''t bear what they said. After discussion, they decided to go up to the fourth floor to have a look.


    After all, their eldest brother, Ouyang Xiasha, is not sure whether they will live or die now. How can they be a turtle here?


    "Sasha, wake up, wake up!" Yi Chenyi, Xiahou haoze and others, as soon as they went up to the fourth floor, they didn''t pay attention to anything. They saw Ouyang Xiasha lying on the ground from a distance. Suddenly, their hearts almost stopped beating uncontrollably. Regardless of whether there was any danger around them, they ran quickly to help Ouyang Xiasha, because Xiahou haoxuan''s shoulder was the widest, so they were afraid of Ouyang Xiasha Sha feels uncomfortable, so she leans Ouyang Xiasha in the arms of haoxuan, the biggest Xia Hou among them, and then claps Ouyang Xiasha''s face gently while shouting anxiously.


    The children who followed the five had found Ouyang Xiasha, or the children who had not reached the fourth floor and were still in the stairway, heard the anxious voice of the five, and all of them ran to Ouyang Xiasha. They surrounded Ouyang Xiasha and cried out with concern: "boss, wake up!"


    "Boss, you must be OK."


    "Boss, wake up, don''t scare us!"


    ¡­¡£


    "When did you kids learn to chirp like a group of sparrows? I''m ok. I''m just exhausted. I''m too tired. I''ve had a sleep. What''s the fuss? If you keep arguing like this, I''ll really have something to do." Slowly open eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, weak but half joking said.


    When she just opened her eyes and saw the children around her, she really wanted to scold them. How could she leave the room casually?


    Are you not afraid that if you come out against them and meet them, you will be in danger or even die? Why are you so confused?


    But when she saw that pair of concerned, nervous and worried eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She took a deep breath and thought helplessly in her heart: it''s all out. What''s the matter? If you want to regret it, it won''t help. As long as you are careful, nothing will happen, even if it''s really out What''s the matter? I''ll see you then.


    "Ha ha, boss is OK."


    "It''s OK."


    "I said that the boss is so powerful, those kids are nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Half jokingly, the children were not angry. Instead, they were excited as if they had praised them for proving that they were OK. Looking at their expression, language and interaction, Ouyang Xiasha was more determined to protect and understand these lovely children.


    But now is not a good time to get to know each other. She is always a little uneasy, as if warning her that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Prince Heng, Du Shanshan, you two take a few students into the dormitory and help Wang Lina and Peng Yu out to wake up. We should hurry up and leave here." Ouyang Xiasha looked around, slowly stood up with the railing, some children worried said.

 Chapter 104

    "Yes, boss." Prince Heng and Du Shanshan answered positively, and then they took a few students and walked into the interior of the 401 dormitory.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter? The loud noise just now, didn''t you destroy those er a Piao? " Xiahou haoxuan see Ouyang Xiasha worried appearance, know things are not right, so doubt asked.


    "On the surface, there is nothing wrong. The loud noise just now is really what I sent out when I wiped out those er a Piao. But my heart can''t be quiet. It seems that something else has happened, so it''s safer for us to leave here. After all, those so-called annihilations are only superficial. In fact, I only saw a moment of grey, but I didn''t see them with my own eyes. " Ouyang Xiasha calm looking around, to Xiahou haoxuan and everyone explained.


    Before they could answer anything, they saw Prince Heng, Du Shanshan, and they came out with Wang Lina and Peng Yu, who had just woken up and had no strength.


    "Go! Go to the school gate. " Ouyang Xiasha affirms, and then takes the lead and walks towards the school gate without any hesitation. Other children follow Ouyang Xiasha one after another.


    All the way was smooth. As she was about to reach the school gate, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt her hair numb and her back cool. She said in secret, "not good!".


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that your negotiation was like this! Why don''t you tell my "partner" that you want to leave without saying a word? " Just as Ouyang Xiasha''s words had just fallen from her heart, a sharp voice came from behind and said sarcastically.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Just now, I ruined our negotiation and I wanted to destroy you. You let them go and I''ll stay here and accompany you to the end." As soon as the sharp voice came down, I heard a bang. The iron gate of the school automatically closed. Ouyang Xiasha quickly took care of all the children in class 8, including Xiahou haoxuan and haoze. She raised her head and looked up at the sky in front of her. Small shadows slowly gathered together to form a world The shadow of human form, warily said.


    "Boss, we''re not going."


    "Boss, we''ve been a tortoise just now. It''s not right to say anything this time."


    "It''s the boss. We call you boss, but we don''t want you to sacrifice for us."


    "That is, since he is the boss, there is no reason why the boss can resist the danger and let us run for our lives."


    ¡­¡­


    "You kids..." Ouyang Xiasha some children moved, some children helplessly said.


    "Ha ha ha, what a touching picture! If you are a normal human, you will be moved by the friendship between you. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that we are a ghost. The moving picture is invalid for us. Dead girl, I''ll put my words here today. None of you, 45 people, want to leave here alive for me. Since you have destroyed my ghost slave, come here to make up for it and be my ghost slave! " That sharp voice, from that gradually formed the shadow of human shape, cruelly spread out.


    "Aze, where''s uncle CI?" Looking around empty, only 45 of them abandoned school, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of the word uncle who came with them during the day.


    "Little wild cat, didn''t you tell Uncle Ci to take our bus in the evening, and the chef had two drivers to go back?" Xiahou haoze recalled, immediately felt something wrong, so asked in doubt.

 Chapter 105

    Little wild cat is so alert. Since uncle CI is coming, for the safety of these children, she will never let uncle CI go back so casually.


    And so is the chef. Since the little wild cat has said that she is here to learn, how can she let uncle CI change a batch because she dislikes the food in the kitchen? This is not the character of the little wild cat at all. Why didn''t she feel strange at that time?


    "I told you?" Ouyang asked, a little confused.


    "Yes, we had just discussed our previous problems and came back together when we saw Uncle CI with two drivers and a cook. The bus was ready to leave. We asked Uncle CI what happened. Uncle CI said you told them to go back and bring a new batch of cooks tomorrow. Although we were very strange at that time, we didn''t take it seriously." Yi Chenyi thought about the situation at that time, and then answered positively.


    "Boss, the reason why we didn''t leave the 401 dormitory is that boss, when Du Shanshan called to gather, you came to our 401 and told us not to worry. It''s not a big deal. It''s urgent to go after washing." Wang Lina, who has been able to stand on her own, explains.


    "No way. The boss has been in the staff dormitory all the time."


    "Yes, we can all testify."


    ¡­¡­


    "You did it, didn''t you?" A series of strange things, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what happened, she was really an idiot, so she raised her head and yelled at the shadow in the sky.


    "It''s me, so what?" The dark shadow asked with disdain.


    "Your plan is to support those adults and start with Wang Lina and Peng Yu among us. As soon as we entered this school, you began to plan. Although I don''t understand why, I''m sure that they lived together because of your manipulation." Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "And I feel that look like surveillance during the day. Should it be you? As a Piao, you can come out during the day, so there is only the green ghost who has the most resentment. " Ouyang Xiasha continued firmly.


    "For your death''s sake, I''ll be kind enough to make you understand! That''s right. I''m the one who moved them to live together, because among all of you, only two of them were born in overcast months and overcast days. That''s a big tonic for a picky eater like me. " The ghost of black shadow, while speaking, makes a drooling sound, as if it were delicious food in front of it.


    "Those old men are also supported by me, so that they won''t get in the way here and waste my time. I''m also the watcher in the daytime. I don''t think you kids have any resistance, so I don''t intend to drive you away. I just don''t think that there will be a real Taoist in a group of kids. " The ghost of black shadow, then explained.


    "Well, the story is finished, so let''s die!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and others to answer, the black shadow took the green ghost. He changed his mild and vicious voice just now.


    Then he saw the shadow attack Ouyang Xiasha and others quickly.


    But here, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha who touched the "cow tears" can see the action of the dark shadow, other people are no doubt as blind as an open eye, only hearing its voice, not its person.


    So Ouyang Xiasha anxiously and helplessly took out a weapon symbol, summoned a huge fan, and used all her strength to fan the shadow ghost.


    Taking advantage of the moment that the ghost photographers were fanned out, Ouyang Xiasha took out a few bottles of "cow tears" from her backpack and threw them to Xiahou haoze. Then she told them, "wipe this on your eyes, you can see the ghost photographers who just talked, and take them to hide."


    "But Sasha, you just fainted with all your strength!" Five wolf cubs said anxiously.


    "So what if I just fainted? This ghost will not let us go. Now is not the time to say these words. Who can deal with him except me? If you really want to help me, as long as you take them to hide, it will be the biggest help to me. " Ouyang Xiasha knew that it would hurt them, but time was limited, so she had to say it.


    "We get it." Five lowered their heads, quickly wiped two drops of "cow tears" on their eyelids, then handed the bottle to the other children, and firmly replied to Ouyang Xiasha.


    They know that today, they seem to be so useless and embarrassed that they let their beloved woman fight to protect themselves. What they can do is to be a turtle and not make trouble for her. I can''t help swearing that today''s situation will never happen again!


    "Dead girl, you really have two skills. You can use such charms as" weapon Fu "and" Tianshi zhensha Fu "when you are young. Although their power has weakened, they are rare. Well, it''s not in vain if you are interested in being my ghost slave. I value you so much. As for them, they have to be ghost slaves. " The ghost of Black Shadow Photography said with a smile. It was like finding a good object.

 Chapter 106

    "Then I want to thank you for your appreciation?" Ouyang Xiasha some son funny asked. Is there something wrong with this green photographer? Was he stupid when he was alive?


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be my own person in the future. Ha ha..." The ghost seems to be in a good mood and says with a laugh.


    "I''m not polite. I don''t want to be your own person. I still have a good life and unlimited future. I want to die when I''m full. Do you think I''m a fool like you? I have to be told. It''s true. In my opinion, you are a fool. I''d better leave your appreciation to others who are more stupid than you! " Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head and says, "you can''t teach a child, you''re stupid and hopeless.".


    "Dead girl, how dare you play with me! I give you a face, but you don''t want to. Then don''t blame me for not showing mercy to you. " Black shadow takes green ghost angry roar way.


    "Do ghosts have pity on jade? Today, Miss Ben has a long experience. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the black shadow in front of the ghost, pretending to be surprised.


    "Dead girl, do you really think you can deal with me with a little" weapon Fu "and" master zhensha Fu "? Today, I''m hungry. I''ll swallow all your chicken ribs, which are not in the cloudy days. I''ll show you how powerful I am. I''ll know what it means to have heaven outside the world, to have people outside the people, and to have ghosts outside the ghosts. " Black shadow photo green ghost to Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha behind the children, disdain said.


    "If you have the ability, you can come directly. Don''t talk nonsense." Ouyang Xiasha also said with disdain.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the ghost in front of her is very powerful. Even the "Tianshi zhensha Fu" can only disperse its body, but can''t hurt it. That''s enough to prove it. But she can only use such words to irritate him, hoping to make up for the strength gap between them.


    "Good, easy." The black shadow ghost said with a smile, and then quickly disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha, as if it had never appeared.


    After all, "cow tears" can only see a black shadow. When Ouyang Xiasha finally finds the black shadow, all the children, including Mu Qingcang, Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze, Yi Chenyi and Qiao Yilei, shrink and are put in a small transparent bag by the black shadow.


    "What do you want?" Ouyang Xiasha tightly grasped the corner of her clothes and kept comforting herself to be calm. Then she pretended to be calm and asked.


    "Dead girl, you don''t have to pretend to be calm in front of me. The reason why I caught them first was that I knew they were very important to you. Otherwise, you could run away. Why tangle with me here?" The ghost of black shadow shooting seems to have full assurance.


    "Just now you have a very right saying. I''ll fight hard with you, and we can''t take advantage of it. Although I''m confident that my magic power is above you, there are a lot of devious ways of your dead Taoist school, which makes it impossible for ghosts to guard against. In order to be in case, I have to make the most favorable plan for me, or rather than fight hard with you, I''d better hold your throat." The black shadow takes green ghost to then drive to settle of say.


    "Say it! What''s your purpose! " Ouyang Xiasha had to admit that what the ghost said was true. If she didn''t want to keep these children, she would have run away.


    "I want you!" Black shadow takes green ghost to smile to affirm of say.


    "You wanted to catch Wang Lina and Peng Yu just to test me? Later, they let me take these children away, and suddenly appeared in front of us, also testing me? And the reason why you separated uncle Ci from them was to test me, because if they were here, I would certainly give these children to them, right? You are trying to find out if I have any weakness, and is this weakness the group of children? " The word "I want you" is so definite that it doesn''t hesitate. It''s obvious that she had thought about it countless times before. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha realized that the real purpose of the ghost is not Wang Lina, not Peng Yu, but her, so she definitely asked.

 Chapter 107

    "That''s right." Black shadow takes green ghost affirmative answer way.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the black shadow shooting ghost floating in front of her. When she hears his affirmative answer, she immediately becomes more clear. She can''t help but whisper in her heart.


    Yes! It''s because I didn''t think about it. If I think about it, I will find that something is wrong. Why is it that the ghost of black shadow shooting can eat Wang Lina and Peng Yu Long ago, but he refuses to eat them?


    Why didn''t a Piao sneak attack the staff dormitory after he went to 401?


    Why did he not want to evade the attack of "Tianshi zhensha Fu"?


    Why is this black shadow ghost so different from others? According to the book, he should be absorbing people''s aura. Why did he not hurt himself?


    Unless he has a desire for himself and no bad heart.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but you let them go first." So want to understand Ouyang Xiasha, in front of the black shadow ghost definitely can''t refuse to say.


    "No, Sasha!" The children of class 8 in the bag of black shadow photographer Qinggui and the Xiahou brothers who cut in the queue kept beating the wall of the bag and yelling, but no matter how they yelled, they could only hear the outside sound, but could not make any sound to the outside.


    At this time, the children of class eight, including the two brothers of the Xiahou family, felt for the first time what it meant to be "man-made swordsman, I am fish"


    "You don''t have to come with me. I have only one thing to do." Black shadow ghost changed the narcissism and smile of the past, put on a very serious face, rigorous said.


    "What happened to them?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the question of the black shadow ghost. She just looked up and saw the painful children in the bag, so she asked anxiously.


    "They''re OK, just because they can only hear us, but we can''t hear them, so I''m worried about you." Black shadow takes green ghost to explain to say.


    "You say what you need me to do!" Ouyang Xiasha knew that the children were OK, so she was relieved. Seeing the appearance of the black shadow taking the green ghost, I knew that it would not be a small thing, so I asked seriously.


    "If I don''t force you, you can either agree or give up. After all, the lives of these children are not as important as their own lives, are they?" The black shadow ghost half threatened, half dissuaded, and said with a smile, shaking the small bag with the children in his hand.


    "Say it!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make any response to the words of black shadow ghost, just simply asked.


    "Just drop this in your eyes." The black shadow photographer takes out a transparent bottle and throws it to Ouyang Xiasha. It contains black liquid with black bubbles. Then he seems to ask, "what''s the weather like today? Have you eaten today? " The same, flat said.


    "May I ask what the consequences are?" Looking at the black liquid with black bubbles, fools all know that it won''t be a good thing, so Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "If you are lucky, you will have the Taoist dream. At present, there is no" Yin Yang eye "in the world. If you''re not lucky... " Black shadow takes green ghost to reply a way blandly.


    "What if you''re not lucky? Will you go blind Ouyang Xiasha seems to be very insipid asked, but her heart is now what kind of idea, only she knows.


    "Blind? No, no, no, how can you be blind? " The ghost of Black Shadow Photography replied with a smile. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was obviously relieved after listening to her own words, the ghost of black shadow photography was very bad and then said: "just blind, that''s just extravagant hope! This potion, called "the other side", is a mixture of tens of thousands of most poisonous plants in the underworld. It only takes one drop to turn a city''s land into a poisonous land. If it is dropped into the skin, it is absolutely dead unless it is cultivated into a real body. If it is dropped into the eyes, it will either achieve one in ten million "Yin Yang eyes" or fester from the eyes until the whole person disappears In this world. "

 Chapter 108

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the words of the black shadow ghost, Ouyang Xiasha tightly grasped the bottle of black water in her hand, and there was no word for a long time.


    She is really contradictory. As a person who has already died, how can she be afraid of death?


    It''s just that she has too many responsibilities, owes too many lives, and her unforgettable hatred of exterminating the family. How can she not forget it!


    If she should fail, what should she do with her children''s responsibilities, her children''s lives, and her revenge?


    But these children, they respect and admire themselves so much, and she has promised them that she will take them back. Do they really want to sacrifice them for their selfishness?


    What''s more, the purpose of this damned black shadow ghost was her from the beginning, they were only involved by her! And these children clearly know that it is because of themselves, and they are still shaking their heads in the bag. How can she return this love?


    "May I ask why I was chosen?" Ouyang Xiasha clenched her fist, lowered her head and asked softly.


    "Because there is a prophecy in the underworld that has been said for thousands of years:" the unicorn in the center of the eyebrow will come out, the master of heaven will come out, the ghost emperor will return, and all spirits will return! " And "Yin Yang eyes" is the unique symbol of our Lord, which is the only one in the world The ghost said excitedly.


    "Where does the unicorn come from? That''s why you started counting on me? Another reason why I didn''t hide my "Heavenly Master zhensha Fu" was that you wanted to prove it true or false? " Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt a little confused, as if from the beginning of her rebirth, one thing after another, just like the nine links, one by one, let her have a feeling of being calculated and being in the game, so she definitely asked.


    "Yes, since you met the unicorn, all our spirits can feel the excitement of my Lord''s return, so when we know that you need a classroom, we start to scare the vagrants boarding in this abandoned school and the nearby residents, just for today." The ghost said excitedly.


    "If I''m not, aren''t those children who were killed by me very wronged?" Ouyang Xiasha suddenly some helpless son asked, is it worth it?


    "You''d better choose first! If you are my Lord, we will tell you all the situation and make amends to you and your friends. If not, it''s useless for you to know, isn''t it? " Dark shadow ghost urged to say, although he said at the beginning let Ouyang Xiasha choose, in fact, her heart is to hope that Ouyang Xiasha choose to drip, because he has 50% confidence, sure that she is his master, because she is their only hope!


    Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, looked in the bag, and made up her mind to the children who were shaking her head all the time! It can be regarded as living up to the trust of these lovely children. As for hating family members, we have to trouble the old man! It is estimated that the old man is stubborn, and he has to scold himself for having no conscience, so he let the old man rest for a few days, and then he lost a lot of trouble to him! There are also parents and relatives. In this life, Sasha will break her promise again! "


    A thousand miles away, master Xia houhuan was sitting in a cold and drinking tea. He suddenly felt cold behind his back and sneezed a few times. He couldn''t help thinking: "is that dead girl scolding herself behind her back? Or do you really catch cold? "


    "Ah Xuan, ah Ze, help me tell the old man that if there is anything wrong with me, my family and my hatred, please him. Otherwise, I will become a Piao and go to his old man''s home every day to have a talk!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile to the bag in the hand of the black shadow photographer, as if she were talking about something happy.

 Chapter 109

    "Of course, ah Xuan, ah Ze, Chen Yi, Lei Zi, Qing Cang and all the brothers and sisters in class eight. Even if your boss is gone, you should live well!" Looking at the tearful children shaking their heads in the bag, Ouyang Xiasha thought happily that for their tears and true feelings, she didn''t die in vain. Then she said as if she had given a last word.


    "Elder sister, believe me, you will be OK. You are the God of hell in their mouth!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha resolutely opened the bottle of black water and was ready to drip it into her eyes, suddenly the voice of Xiao Haoyu came from Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.


    "Xiao Haoyu? Are you awake? What are you talking about? " Ouyang Xiasha is at a loss to ask the empty heart platform.


    "Sister, I haven''t evolved well yet. This is just a wisp of divine consciousness left by my worry about your accident. As for what I said about the emperor of the underworld, the confused ghost in front of you will tell you after your" Yin Yang eyes "appear." Xiao Haoyu''s divine sense explained to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Xiasha asked in a confused way.


    "What I mean is that my sister will accept this muddleheaded ghost in the face of this fool who opened her eyes with Yin and Yang, so as not to open her eyes in a more bloody way. You know, this" other side "is really not easy to get. There are only two bottles in the vast universe, one of which disappeared thousands of years ago, and the other has been stolen by my sister all the time In their previous life, that is, the ghost emperor in their mouth was handed over to a loyal subordinate. It turned out that the loyal subordinate was him! " Xiao Haoyu said suddenly.


    "No wonder I''ve been looking for it for so long, but I haven''t got any whereabouts. I''m still in the underworld. Although he is a little stupid, he is still very powerful. It''s OK to do chores and hard work. My sister is the ghost emperor, and it''s easy to control ghosts. Those ghosts will be proud to follow my sister, so why don''t my sister do so many things with one stone? " Xiaohaoyu playfully said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I see, Xiao Haoyu, how long will it take you to get out of the pass?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to Haoyu''s words, the big stone in her heart had already unconsciously put down, so she asked what she cared about. To tell you the truth, xiaohaoyu had only disappeared in less than a month, and their family missed him so much!


    "My sister will take the entrance examination for junior high school next week. I''ll come out when my sister finishes it!" Xiao Haoyu said positively.


    "That''s good!" Ouyang Xiasha said to Xiao Haoyu with a smile.


    "Elder sister, this wisp of my divine sense is about to disappear. This week, my elder sister will protect herself. I know that my elder sister has provoked the concubines of the Xiahou family. I''m not here. I''m worried about my elder sister''s safety. Although my elder sister is more powerful than them, the so-called" it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to guard against a hidden arrow. " That''s why I let my sister work for this idiot, who is qualified as a bodyguard. " Xiao Haoyu said positively.


    "You go! I''ll protect myself. " Ouyang Xiasha assured.


    "I know you have some pressure in your heart, but now that you have made a decision, don''t hesitate!" Black shadow ghost looked at Ouyang Xiasha in a daze, thought she was afraid, so quickly comforted and encouraged. I''m kidding. He doesn''t want his half day''s calculation to be wasted!


    Ouyang Xiasha rolled her eyes at the Black Ghost in front of her, and she couldn''t help thinking: "Xiao Haoyu''s words are right. This one in front of her is a fool. She knows that she has a great possibility. It''s the laoshizi emperor of the underworld that he said. It''s not big or small. I really have to clean up after a while!"


    Then Ouyang Xiasha held up the bottle of black water and poured it into her own eyes in the cry of the children in the bag and the excitement of the Black Ghost


    I just saw that the deserted school, which was still quiet and strange, was black and strange. Suddenly, it gave off bursts of blue and gold alternating light. In the vicinity, dozens of miles around, there were black shadows flashing quickly, like a collection, running towards the direction of light


    When the light disappeared, Ouyang Xiasha''s blue and golden eyes suddenly attracted everyone''s attention

 Chapter 110

    "See my Lord! Good luck, Lord! Welcome back my Lord Just now, those dark shadows who didn''t know when they had arrived at the abandoned school, knelt down neatly on one knee, and called respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha, including the idiot photographer in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth.


    "You all get up first! I have just flashed some fragmentary pictures in my mind, and some people I don''t know at all, but I can''t put them together. Can you tell me who you are? Who is this Ouyang Xiasha looked at her face and knelt down respectfully. She didn''t feel strange. Instinctively, she felt that it was the same as taking it for granted. Even calling herself "the true one" was so natural. Her head flashed some fragmentary pictures, fragmentary words, some were people, some were scenery, some were animals, but she didn''t understand I couldn''t put it all together, so I asked the "people" in front of me, of course, if they could be called people.


    Thank you for your grace After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the group of "people" stood up respectfully but excitedly, thinking excitedly: "my Lord has come back. It''s so good that everyone can be saved!" But no one said a redundant word.


    "Shoot green ghost, let those children go first, and then you will tell me the answer!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know why. She always has a feeling in her heart that she has experienced scenes like today for countless times, so she naturally knows that they don''t speak, waiting for her roll call, so she says calmly.


    At the same time of roll call, Ouyang Xiasha also sweeps down the kneeling "people" by the way. At this time, because of the relationship between these "Yin and Yang" eyes, Ouyang Xiasha can see the appearance of these "people" very clearly, and the appearance of these children has to make Ouyang Xiasha tongue tied


    It''s not because of anything else, but because it''s so good-looking. There are so many people, no matter men or women, old or young, who are not ugly, not even ordinary looking.


    Feeling oneself before or a appearance association?


    It''s like that stupid green photographer. He estimated that he was about 17 years old. His long black hair was loosely wrapped up, his ice blue eyes were affectionate and indifferent, his high nose, ruddy cherry mouth, a white robe, a white belt around his waist, a long white jade flute pinned to his belt, and a pair of white boots on his legs. He looked gentle and elegant.


    In addition, the whole person exudes a charming atmosphere, which makes people reluctant to move their eyes away from his face. He was so beautiful that he seemed to blur men and women, and his evil face showed a kind of casual maturity.


    It is said that people who like white pursue perfection most. They can say that they are totally worthy of white, which is the best interpretation of perfection.


    If you want to say that Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t seen the true face of the ghost, how can you know that the teenager in front of her is the idiot ghost she and Xiao Haoyu are talking about?


    Of course, it was because Ouyang Xiasha called the roll that the fool consciously took a step ahead. I only heard the muddleheaded ghost say, "please obey the will of the Lord! But


    "If there is anything you can say, I forgive you for not guilty!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the ghost and knew that the fool had something to say, so she said with a smile.


    But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, there was no smile, but the "people" who were present were stunned. You know, the smile of the God of the underworld was a once-in-a-thousand-year event!

 Chapter 111

    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with that? Take green ghost, you answer Looking at the "people" in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha asks, what''s wrong with them? Will a Piao be in a daze?


    "If I return to the Lord, it''s really, it''s really the smile of the Lord in the past ten million years. It''s very rare. So, my subordinates are a little surprised!" Poor take green ghost helpless mouth stammering answer way. I couldn''t help but think plaintively: "why does the Lord always look for himself to be a leading bird?"


    If Ouyang Xiasha knew what she was talking about, she would not like to reply, "because I only know you, but I don''t know who you are? It''s really stupid. "


    But at this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what she was thinking about, but after hearing what she said, she couldn''t help twitching and thought, "oh my God! Feelings of their past, not only a appearance association? Or a complete facial paralysis? There are only a few smiles that have lasted for tens of millions of years. How far have you been paralyzed? "


    "Shoot green ghost, you can continue to say what you just wanted to say." In order to divert people''s attention, no longer entangled in their own smile, Ouyang Xiasha quickly changed the topic.


    "If I return to the Lord, what I want to say is that I''m not called the ghost of shooting green, but I''m called Xi Yu. I''m the same as Xi Luo and Xi Jing as the Three Dharma protectors of the Lord''s throne and the throne!" The ghost of taking green, ah no, Xi Yu said solemnly that she was always called the ghost of taking green by the Lord. How ugly it is. Besides, she is not the inferior species of the ghost of taking green.


    "Xi Yu? Siro? Seat mirror? Three Dharma protectors? What about them? " Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "Lord, because this topic is a long story, I would like to ask my subordinates to let my friends out and offer my most sincere apology. Then I will report it to Lord again!" Xi Yu said respectfully.


    "Go Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s consent, Xi Yu quickly threw the small bag into the sky, and then pointed to the small bag in the sky with her finger and cried out: "broken!" Then, just in the blink of an eye, the group of children safely changed back to their own size and fell to the ground without damage.


    "Boss, it''s so good that you''re OK! How wonderful As soon as the children fell to the ground, regardless of the dust on their bodies, they immediately stood up and ran to Ouyang Xiasha in front of them, and said excitedly and happily.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry! Ah Xuan, ah Ze, you are the biggest one here. Take them to the dormitory to have a good rest. " Ouyang Xiasha said to the crowd, not that she has become a ghost emperor, but that she is afraid that her enthusiasm will lead to the alienation and fear of the children she cherishes. After all, it''s not sure whether she is a person or not!


    "I don''t want to go. I want to be here with you. In the situation just now, seeing you sacrifice for us, I have nothing to do but stand by. I''m dying of regret. Now even if I have to lose my life, even if I can''t help you here, I won''t leave you!" Xiahou haoze firmly refused.


    "Me too, Sasha. I''ll never leave you again!" Yi Chenyi also said firmly.


    "I don''t want to go again because I don''t want to regret it." Qiao Yilei said with a smile, just like you and me.

 Chapter 112

    "I''ve decided you for a long time. Do you want to cheat me?" Mu Qingcang light but firm said.


    "We are a verbal fiance. How can a husband leave his wife?" Hao said with a smile.


    "Boss, from the first day you recognized me, I vowed to follow you all my life, you don''t want to regret, you want to get rid of me!" Du Shanshan said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching each child firmly express their own position, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was not moved. It was a lie. She had no friends in her previous life. In the end, her only friend not only betrayed herself, but also formed an irreconcilable feud with herself, but it could not stop her longing for friendship.


    The more she didn''t have it, the more she wanted it. Maybe it was the real psychological portrayal of Ouyang Xiasha''s life. At this time, she got the friendship she had been dreaming of, just like in a dream. How could she not be moved?


    Suddenly Ouyang Xiasha choked and asked, "aren''t you afraid of me? You heard what they said just now. Maybe I''m not human at all! "


    "Whatever the boss is, it''s our boss!" Du Shanshan replied positively.


    "That is, no matter what the boss is, he is the boss who protects us with his life and is most worthy of our respect." Wang Ziheng also said with no doubt.


    "That''s to say, if the boss didn''t protect us at the cost of his life just now, we would not have come to this stage. We would have been dead long ago. There is no chance to stand and talk now." Peng Yu said firmly.


    "That''s to say, the boss can sacrifice his life for us. Will it harm us? Anyway, I believe the boss is our best boss. " Wang Lina also swore the same.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you! Thank you Ouyang Xiasha listened to the children''s firm words and said chokingly. At the same time, he made a decision or a promise.


    Thank you for believing me!


    Thank you for maintaining me as always!


    Thank you for the friendship I''ve been dreaming of!


    Thank you. Thank you very much!


    For this, thank you. I, Ouyang Xiasha, will protect you all my life


    "Boss, it''s very polite for us to say thank you. Don''t say it in the future!" Du Shanshan first said, and then got the support of all the children.


    "Yes, I won''t tell you any more. Now, do you want to continue listening to stories here or go back to rest?" Ouyang Xiasha some son funny asked.


    "Can we stay here?" The children asked excitedly, you know, they are very curious about these ghosts, especially after the fear.


    "Of course Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "My Lord, I''m Nan Jiyu, my Lord''s admonitor. Please be frank with me. What we''re going to talk about next is the top secret of Xiayu. In case of leakage, not only my Lord is in danger, but also my family will be innocent. The so-called many people and miscellaneous mouth, less one person to know, less dangerous, please think twice An old man in black, taking a step forward, seriously persuades him. Knowing that the Lord doesn''t know himself, he first introduces himself. He also knows that the Lord cares about his family, so he takes what he cares about the most.


    "Please think twice!" As nanjiyu''s words fell, others followed the same persuasion. The only thought in my heart was, "the Lord is their hope and their master. They can''t let anything happen to the Lord!"

 Chapter 113

    "Boss, let''s go back and have a rest!" Some of the children hesitated to say that they wanted to get close to the boss, understand the boss and see if the boss needed them. However, if it was really like what Er a Piao said, it would endanger the boss''s life, they would rather choose not to know anything.


    "Uncle Nan, you''re right, but there''s a saying that says," you don''t have to doubt who you are, you don''t have to doubt who you are. " These children are my help in the world in the future. My future subordinates will let them know these things. In the future, they can not only help us to do things, but also avoid conflicts with our orientation. This is only good for us and harmless. As for their character, I believe them! " Ouyang Xiasha raised her hand to stop the children''s words and said to Nan Jiyu seriously and respectfully. Haven''t you seen pig feet? Haven''t you seen pigs run? Watching TV shows also know that the general admonishment minister can not be easily when, at any time may be angry under the emperor to his life, so for South message she has a kind of heartfelt respect.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s firm and confident eyes, nanjiyu suddenly has a kind of faith, a kind of faith for the Lord to see people, so for the first time in his life, nanjiyu did not insist on his own opinion, but respectfully replied: "I understand, I will obey the will of the Lord!"


    Seeing that nanjiyu, the most obstinate and archaic one, was so simple as to compromise, everyone felt that "the goods were replaced in a mess in the wind.".


    But the people were not stupid. The old man''s simple compromise must have found something they didn''t find. So the people echoed and cried: "I will obey the will of the Lord!"


    "Boss..." The children sobbed and cried out, thinking: "the boss is trusting himself with his life again. How can he repay the trust of the boss?"


    "You don''t have to say anything now. If you really want to repay me, you can help me as much as you can when you are adults and have the right of autonomy." Ouyang Xiasha said gently with a smile.


    Yes, she wanted to persuade them and their family to use for her own, but she would not be so mean as to induce them when they were still children and could not distinguish right from wrong!


    She will always remember how to win over uncle CI. She will always remember "if you intersect with Li, you will lose if you lose; if you intersect with power, you will abandon if you lose power; if you intersect with emotion, you will be hurt if you break emotion; only if you intersect with heart, you will be able to achieve long-term success." That''s the truth.


    But Ouyang Xiasha underestimated the age of these children. After all, the environment in which they grew up and the dangers around them made them pass the age when they could not distinguish right from wrong.


    "Heaven and earth serve as a mirror. I, Du Shanshan, swear here that I will never disobey the person in front of me and follow her wholeheartedly. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing the heart with all my arrows. I will not die well and will be killed by heaven and earth!" Du Shanshan stretched out three fingers of her right hand and swore to Ouyang Xiasha firmly.


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, my prince always swear here..."


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I swear here..."


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I Wang Lina swear here..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I Xiahou haoze swear here, never betray the people in front of her, wholeheartedly follow her, love her, protect her, if you violate this oath, you will suffer from the pain of the heart, not good death, heaven and earth Xiahou haoze also swore.


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I Xiahou haoxuan..."


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I am Yi Chenyi..."


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I mu Qingcang..."


    "From heaven and earth, I''m Qiao Yilei..."


    In an instant, forty-four rays of light came to the world, announcing the completion of forty-four laws of heaven and earth.


    In this great country of China, no matter this person is noble or humble, rich or poor, committed or untrustworthy, they are not willing to swear.


    Even the general oath is not willing, not to mention this is the right hand three fingers of heaven and earth law. The general oath, if it violates the oath, will hurt its body; and such a law of heaven and earth, if it violates the oath, then the poison oath in the oath will become a reality!


    At present, Ouyang Xiasha knows that in addition to the three big idiots of Uncle Ci, the only ones who swear such a poison oath to herself are the 44 idiots.


    Of course, what Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that a Piao, who is here now, and a Piao who hasn''t come here, are also members of these idiots in her mouth, even more stupid than these idiots.


    This group of children, ah Piao, took the most vicious oath in the whole vast world. You can know the meaning of the oath by the name. It''s nothing more than: as long as the soul of the person who has been swore is immortal, then the oath will be valid forever!


    "Are you crazy? How can you be so impulsive? Do you know the meaning of this oath? You are still young, many things have great variables, later regret, what should you do? There is no answer to this oath, do you know? " Ouyang Xiasha said excitedly but helplessly.


    "Boss, don''t think of us as ordinary children. In a family like ours, although the family itself doesn''t have too much danger of seizing the position as a big family like Xiahou''s and Mu''s, we still have to mention a million. Be careful, who knows when our competitors will make secret moves against us, so those Children really, those children''s thoughts have long disappeared from us. " Du Shanshan said with a smile, as if the dangers she said were insignificant."Shanshan is right, so our vows are not made without the impulse of the brain, but after careful consideration!" Wang Ziheng said with a smile.


    "Our family, how, do not need us to say more, so we are not impulsive." Five wolf cubs said with a smile.


    "So, please accept our 44 hearts." Everyone said with one voice.

 Chapter 114

    "But you should know that your vows are not only related to your own life, but also to the fate of your family. After all, most of you are the only heirs of your family!" Although Ouyang Xiasha is very happy to see such a result, she is worried about the fact that these children respect her and respect her children. It can be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is contradictory.


    "Boss, don''t you worry about it?" Wang Ziheng said helplessly.


    "How do you say that?" Ouyang Xia Sha some son can''t connect of dull ask a way. Why doesn''t she understand these children? Is she out of date?


    "Boss, have you forgotten who you are now? You are the first lady of the Xiahou family. Who is the first lady of the Xiahou family? That''s equivalent to the existence of most of the Xiahou family. " Pengyu looked at some of his children dull, some off-line boss, helplessly said.


    "What kind of family is Xiahou''s, boss? You should know better than anyone! The Xiahou family and the Mu family are families like this, but those of us who are second rate and third rate families want to get in and crush their heads and want to see invisible families. " Wang Lina also followed Peng Yu''s words and then explained.


    "So when we go back, we will not be blamed, on the contrary, we will be praised. Even if there is a family with more than one heir, we will give priority to him who follows the eldest brother. It can be said that we have taken a big advantage of the eldest brother." Du Shanshan said, "boss, you are stupid!" The expression of the weak said.


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to Du Shanshan''s words and looked at the more than 40 children in front of her in doubt. When she saw the 40 children, she nodded her head in affirmation. Then she believed Du Shanshan''s words and laughed at ease. She said happily, "it''s OK! It''s OK! "


    Ouyang Xiasha thought, anyway, they are all their own people now. Some things should be told to them, so that they have a bottom in their heart and a chip to stand firmly in the family. Anyway, sooner or later, they all need to know, don''t they? So he solemnly said to the children in front of him, "in fact, I have something to tell you. Besides being the eldest lady of the Xiahou family, I am also the young master of the Xiahou family and the future master of the Xiahou family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha''s words are like a bomb. All the children present are stunned. In addition to the two Xiahou brothers who know the truth in advance, more than 40 pairs of eyes suddenly stare at Ouyang Xiasha, including Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei.


    Originally, they thought that Ouyang Xiasha was the first lady of the Xiahou family. It was very mysterious. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s surname was Ouyang, not Xiahou. It was a miracle that she could be a first lady in the Xiahou family.


    Now I told them that she was not only the eldest lady of the Xiahou family, but also the future owner of the Xiahou family and the present little owner of the Xiahou family.


    Oh£¬MyGod£¡ Is it that their ideas are too outdated? Can''t keep up with the development of the times? When can a person who is not a member of a family become an heir?


    At this time, as if afraid that these children would not be thrilled, Xiahou haoze said: "by the way, speaking of this, little wild cat, my grandfather asked me to take a message to you, to see that you are very busy now, so he put you as the celebration banquet of Xiahou''s young master to the beginning of junior high school, so that you have a heart preparation!"


    "I see! Thank you for me, old man Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, the old man really knows her heart! She is really busy recently. Before the beginning of school, it was just right!

 Chapter 115

    Looking back at the stunned children, Ouyang Xiasha shook her head speechlessly, thinking, "the psychology of these children still needs to be honed. This little thing scares them like this, but they are still young and have a long way to go!" Then he said with a smile, "Xi Yu, you can start!"


    "Yes! Lord Although Xi Yu is surprised at the number of times Ouyang Xiasha smiles today, she still successfully conceals her emotions and says respectfully.


    "Lord, this world or the whole vastness is divided into three regions, namely the lower region, the middle region and the upper region. The lower region includes the underworld and the mortal world, and you are the guardian ruler of this region, or it is more appropriate to call you the protector of the region, the emperor of the underworld. Xiyu is the wolf king under your seat, Xiluo is the pen king, Xijing is the ghost king, and we three are your three guardians Law is also called "three kings" by the world Xi Yu recalled.


    "The middle realm is the realm of cultivation, and the upper realm is the realm of immortality. The rulers are the elder brother of the Lord, GUI Huang Dao and the emperor of burial." Xi Yu continued seriously.


    "My brother? Three kings? What about them? " Ouyang Xiasha asked in surprise. If she had not met Xiao Haoyu and contacted Taoist Xiuzhen, she would have thought that they were a group of imaginary patients.


    "Please calm down and let me tell you one by one." Xi Yu said with a respectful fist. After getting a positive answer from Ouyang Xiasha, she looked up at the sky, but some of her children continued to recall sadly: "originally, the Lord''s brother and sister did their respective duties, and they were still at peace..."


    Xi Yu''s memory:


    the hall of dragon in Shangyu fairyland


    "elder brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I don''t know what''s the matter with big brother and little sister today? " The ghost emperor took the three kings under his seat and walked towards the ghost road and the emperor of burying the soul. He asked with a smile.


    The Emperor Ming Ling has long black hair. Half of it is draped over his shoulders, and the other half is tied up in a bun. With light green ribbons, it looks soft and beautiful, showing a different style.


    Between mature and lovely, it makes people love pity. The white skin is just like a shelled egg. The big eyes flash as if they can speak. The small red lips and the white skin are more obvious. A pair of small dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek. With a smile, dimples are looming on the cheek.


    The flexible eyes turn cleverly, one cyan and one gold is particularly attractive. As long as you look at it, you will be attracted.


    Holding a Vajra folding fan in hand, constantly agitating, not only does not appear to be nondescript, but also adds a bit of mischief, a bit of mischief, a light green dress, waist not surplus, beautiful so flawless, beautiful so does not eat between fireworks.


    Of course, the two men on the opposite side are also handsome, not inferior to the fairy like women in front of them.


    The Guihuang Road on the left, with long purple hair shining like silk, flows quietly on him like running water. It slides through the black silk robe and spreads to the black crystal floor.


    The light gray eyes are just like the eternal gray sky in the underworld. They are distant and boundless. They can''t see to the end. They are like a wisp of smoke, hazy and illusory, cold and noble.


    If the eyes, as if close at hand, but far away in the sky. He was wearing a pair of purple crystal earrings, small two purple against his white skin, unspeakable elegance.


    The emperor with white clothes and black hair on the right is no less than the one with Guihuang Road on the left. His clothes and hair are elegant, not tied up, slightly floating, as if a God had come into the world.

 Chapter 116

    His skin was shining and flowing, and his eyes were shining with a thousand kinds of glass. The appearance is picturesque, and it''s so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person. This kind of appearance, this kind of demeanor, has surpassed all human beauty.


    He just casually wore a white robe and felt that even an angel would never be more beautiful than him. This kind of transcendent men and women, beyond the secular beauty, can not be described in words.


    The only thing the two men have in common is that their eyes on the opposite woman are full of tenderness and indulgence.


    "If there''s nothing important, the elder brother can''t invite the younger sister. Has the second younger brother come here to talk about the past? Little sister really hurt big brother''s heart! The elder brother misses the younger sister very much, but the younger sister seems not to miss being the elder brother at all! " Ghost Huang Road pretends to be angry, plaintive with doting said.


    "Elder brother, younger sister knows that she has said something wrong. She will be punished for three cups later. How about elder brother? You have a large number of adults. If the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, don''t worry about me, OK The ghost emperor''s delicate state of a little daughter smiles and says coquettishly to the man in front of him.


    "You''re a smart little girl. I''ll have a few drinks with my elder brother later!" Ghost Huang road looking at the spirit emperor that pair of little daughter''s Jiao state with his coquetry appearance, the mood is very good smile doting said.


    "No problem, of course! The elder brother has opened his mouth. How can the younger sister give up her life to accompany the gentleman? " With an expression of "I''m so scared," the emperor amused the two men in front of him.


    "Ah, when my younger sister comes, she just talks and laughs with my elder brother. I''m afraid she has forgotten my dispensable second brother." Buried soul emperor sad looking at the ghost emperor, sour said.


    "Why? My second brother is the best in the world! I won''t haggle with my little sister about such small things! However, little sister, I think it''s fair and impartial. I''ll punish myself for three cups later! " The ghost emperor said with a smile, "I''m just, praise me soon.".


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The younger sister is not only more beautiful, but her mouth seems to be sweeter. At the beginning, she suddenly owes six glasses of wine. Don''t be drunk for a while. She turns into a little drunk cat. Let me and elder brother take care of the aftermath for you!" The emperor said with a smile.


    "Second brother, what you said in the front is so beautiful. Why did you change the tune in the back! What''s more, Miss Ben doesn''t have such a bad capacity, OK! Even if, even if I really accidentally get drunk, the elder brother and the second brother are so nice, they won''t ignore my younger sister! " The ghost emperor said.


    "Well, well, second, don''t tease her any more. After a while, the little girl will blow up, and we will be miserable. We''d better take the banquet to meet you first." The ghost Huang road is smiling to act as peacemaker, ridicule of say.


    "You''re the only one who blows hair. They''re not cats!" The ghost emperor said.


    "All right, all right, we''re hairy, we''re cats! Let''s eat first. I''m afraid I''ve starved our little girl! " The ghost Huang way is smiling to pet to drown of touched to touch the hair of the ghost spirit emperor, one face says with a smile.


    "Forget it, quarrel with the elder brother and the second brother, there are only two results, either Miss Ben surrenders or she doesn''t. today, Miss Ben is really hungry, and her chest is close to her back, so miss Ben reluctantly chooses to surrender. However, Miss Ben declares in advance that it''s not miss Ben who is afraid of you, or miss Ben who lost to you. It''s really because of Miss Ben The young lady is really hungry. " The emperor of the underworld emphasized the Tao again and again.

 Chapter 117

    "Well, well, what you say is what you say!" The ghost Huang way and bury soul emperor smile to reply a way with one voice. Finish saying, two people pull up ghost emperor, prepare to enter a banquet.


    "The wolf king, the pen king and the ghost king under the throne of Emperor Ming, please see you two Seeing that the three had finished their conversation, the three kings, who came with the ghost emperor, said respectfully to the ghost road and the burial emperor.


    "Since it''s my younger sister''s subordinate, let''s join in the banquet together!" GUI Huang road turns his head and says coldly that it seems that he is not alone with the tenderness when facing the emperor of the underworld. But fortunately, it still gives the emperor face. You know, it''s a great honor to be with the three emperors.


    After taking the banquet, the three people had a good talk. Although they were all unimportant topics, the warmth was very warm.


    "Little sister, I haven''t seen you dance" nine days show off clothes dance "for a long time. Can you dance a song today to satisfy the eyes of elder brother and second brother?" Wine half tour, ghost Huang road suddenly asked with a smile.


    "The elder brother spoke, but the younger sister refused. Today, however, my little sister didn''t prepare to show off her clothes for nine days in advance. She started to dance in this green dress, and the two elder brothers just watched and observed it The ghost emperor said with a smile to the two elder brothers. He stood up and walked towards the center of the hall.


    "Little sister, wait a minute. Since big brother has opened this mouth, of course, he is ready for little sister in advance. Yanhuang takes Mingdi to the inner room to change clothes." The ghost Huang road says to the spirit emperor with a smile.


    Although the emperor of hell was a little strange, elder brother''s reaction today, why should the family dinner be so formal? But still meekly in front of the two men said: "that little sister first leave, two brothers wait a moment."


    "Go! Don''t worry! The brothers are willing to wait for this little sister''s Jinghong dance. " Buried soul emperor dotes on drown of say.


    "Emperor Ming, please Yanhuang, who was summoned by Guihuang, respectfully made a request to the emperor of hell, and said respectfully.


    The ghost Emperor gave a salute to the two elder brothers, nodded slightly to his three subordinates, and followed Yanhuang to the inner room


    And Yan Huang takes the ghost emperor to the door of the inner room, and respectfully says to the ghost Emperor: "the ghost emperor, the clothes that the Lord has prepared for you are in the inner room, and his subordinates won''t go in. Please help yourself!" Then, without waiting for the ghost emperor to reply, he gave a salute, then turned around and left without looking back.


    "Why are all the people under elder brother strange? Shafeng is like this, huiao is like this, Jiyu is like this, and Yanhuang is like this. " The ghost emperor, who was left behind, murmured to himself, but he just said it. He didn''t care about it at all. Then he turned and walked into the inner room.


    Walking into the inner room, looking at the beautiful clothes hanging on the hanger, although the emperor of hell wondered how this dress was different from other Jiutian dazzle clothes, some of them were too dazzle and luxurious.


    But I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it was her brother. It would never hurt her, would it? Maybe it''s big brother, a surprise for himself, a new design of Jiutian dazzle clothes?


    Then the God of the dead, who didn''t think much, picked up the dress and went to the dressing room.


    Originally, the emperor of the underworld was very beautiful. That kind of beauty had already transcended the vulgarity, and was superior to all women. Even wearing simple green clothes, it was so eye-catching, not to mention the clothes specially prepared by Gui Huang Dao? This kind of beauty can''t be expressed by ordinary adjectives.


    Women love beauty, of course, the emperor of hell is no exception. After wearing better clothes, the emperor of hell shines in the bronze mirror one after another. He is satisfied with himself and has to praise himself without modesty.


    After making sure that everything is OK, the emperor of the spirit of the underworld happily and quickly walked towards the hall, trying to surprise his elder brother and second brother. At the thought of their dumbfounded appearance, the emperor of the spirit of the underworld couldn''t help laughing.


    But what she didn''t expect was that her arrival not only didn''t surprise her eldest brother and second brother, but also frightened her by her two brothers.


    And this banquet is not the so-called family banquet of the three people, but a "Hongmen banquet" that has changed the lives of the three people! Of course, these are all afterwords.


    At this time, when the happy Emperor Ming Ling was about to walk to the hall, he suddenly heard a fierce fight and ran to the woman''s direct. She had something wrong with herself, so she didn''t care about her image and rushed to the hall nearby.


    But enters the eye the scene, lets the ghost emperor whole body up and down blood instantaneous coagulation


    I saw her dearest second brother, who was hit on the stone pillar of the hall by her biggest belly, and the three kings under her seat also fell to the ground with blood all over


    "Second brother! Second brother, how are you doing? " The ghost emperor, who didn''t know why, quickly ran to the emperor''s side, picked up the injured emperor and asked carefully.


    She didn''t understand what happened, and she didn''t know why it happened. Her brother, who had been drinking well just now, said that he would wait for him to come. Now she would fight each other, but she knew that the eldest brother was ok, and her second brother was injured, very seriously"Little sister, let''s go! The farther you go, the better. If you don''t go, it''s too late! " Buried soul emperor endure the pain of the body, anxiously said to the ghost emperor, while the son said, but also while the son used all the strength to push the ghost emperor.


    "Second brother!" The ghost Emperor didn''t know why.


    "Go! Little sister, let''s go! Don''t ask anything, don''t care about anything, don''t trust anyone, just protect yourself. " The emperor of burying the soul roared in a hurry.


    "Go? Where are you going? Second brother, are you a decoration when you are my elder brother? " The ghost Huang way laughs to say.

 Chapter 118

    "Go? Where are you going? Second brother, are you a decoration when you are my elder brother? " Ghost Huang way side son laughs to say, side son slowly walked into to bury soul emperor and ghost spirit emperor.


    "How dare you treat big brother as a decoration? If you want to ignore such a mean means, it''s hard for you to do so! " Buried soul emperor a pair of alienated sarcastic tone said.


    The emperor knew that the little sister had missed the chance to escape at that moment. Now he had to leave because of the mantis arm. He had to take advantage of the leak to find a chance. Even if he sacrificed himself, he had to protect the little sister.


    "The second brother is really ridiculous! Ha ha, if you want to say that, I can only say that you are stupid, not only stupid, but also stubborn and ignorant! What''s more, today''s result is just your own fault! " Ghost Huang Road said sarcastically.


    "Big brother, second brother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we have a good drink just now? Why, why is it just a cup of tea, but... " The ghost emperor looked at his two closest people sadly and said chokingly. If this is a dream, she hopes to wake up immediately. She is willing to pay any price.


    "Little sister, don''t be naive. Our big brother has changed. Now he is full of ambition, greed and dirty time." Buried soul emperor gnashing his teeth said.


    "Ling''er, my eyes are right. This dress is a perfect match for you! Only you are worthy of this unique nine heaven Phoenix robe! " Ghost Huang Road ignored the emperor''s abuse, just affectionately looking at the ghost emperor, doting praise road.


    The intimate address in his words and the irrepressible love in his eyes have already exposed his psychology at the moment.


    "Nine days Luan Huang robe?" The ghost emperor looked at his clothes in surprise and repeated in a daze.


    "Yes! Ling''er is the nine heaven Luan Phoenix robe. Do you remember our past agreement? " The ghost Huang way smiles to spoil to drown of reply way, with before to bury soul emperor of ruthless form sharp contrast.


    The Ming Ling emperor looked at the so-called jiutianluan robe on his body and kept repeating the name of jiutianluan robe. He thought it was just an ordinary new style jiutianxuan robe. Why was it jiutianluan robe? Why? How could it be like this? This, this is so wrong


    The moment of repeating this sentence, the thought brought the emperor to deep memory:


    that was many years ago, a elder sister Ji, full of Begonia flowers, was playing happily under a Begonia tree in the fairyland royal garden, a jade carving doll and two half year olds.


    The girl sat excitedly on a delicate swing, laughing happily, while the two teenagers behind her pushed her forward.


    Listen to the girl''s happy laughter, they look at each other, also infected by the girl''s happiness, unconsciously slightly raised their lips.


    After half a sound, the girl was a little tired. The three children sat under the Begonia tree, eating tea and snacks from their maidservants, and chatting happily about their family.


    "Big brother, second brother, will you ignore ling''er when you grow up?" The female doll, the ghost emperor in her childhood, leans on her two elder brothers and asks like she has been wronged by heaven.


    "Little girl, why do you think so? Big brother, why does second brother ignore you? " One of the teenagers with purple hair, that is, GUI Huang Dao in his youth, asked in a puzzled way.

 Chapter 119

    "That is, little girl, think more, big brother, second brother hurt you too late, how can ignore you?" Another young man with white eyes and black hair, who was the burial emperor in his youth, asked suspiciously.


    "Yesterday, I met my mother. She said that when ling''er grew up, she should not always stick to her two brothers. In that way, she would be laughed at by the immortals. Not only would there be no immortals to marry, but also the two brothers would be bored! And last night, Princess Mu and her three and four sisters went to ling''er''s palace and said that ling''er is now close to the big brother and the second brother, but because the big brother and the second brother haven''t married yet, some of them are bored and looking for fun. When the eldest brother and the second brother have their own princesses and concubines, they will have their own babies. At that time, they will never pay attention to me, a wild child whose parents don''t love me! " Ghost emperor pear flower with rain some son inferiority said.


    Yes, the emperor of the underworld has some inferiority complex. The emperor of the dead and the emperor of the ghost are all the children of the vast heaven. Although they are brothers and sisters of the same father and different mothers, they have different status!


    GUI Huang Dao is the eldest son of the vast heaven, the only son of xianhou, and xianhou is the only true love of the vast heaven, because she died in childbirth.


    Apart from his grief, the vast God loves his true love and his only love. He thinks that Gui Huang Dao can''t protect him without his mother. He can''t protect him 12 hours a day.


    For the sake of protecting Guihuang Dao, he reluctantly gave the posthumous position to Guihuang Dao''s aunt, that is, the younger sister of xianhou, after her beloved died, on the condition that she was not allowed to have children.


    You should know that the status gap between Tian Hou and the so-called concubines is not a little bit. I think that Gui Huang Dao is also his own nephew, and his blood ties are no worse than his own. GUI Huang Dao has no mother, so long as he flatters him, why don''t he worry about having no children?


    In the desire for power, guihuangdao''s aunt agreed to the request of the vast heaven, drank Juezi soup, and sat on the Queen''s throne of her dreams.


    Because there is no accident in the way of Guihuang, that is, the next emperor, and he will not be able to do so. Therefore, Guihuang, the root of his getting the throne of Queen of heaven, is flattering himself.


    With the protection of the boundless heaven and the flattery of the queen of heaven, Guihuang Dao is the most noble person in the whole vastness except heaven. There are so many people who want to flatter Guihuang Dao, but there are so many areas in the whole vastness, including the queen of heaven, Princess mu, the third elder sister and the fourth elder sister.


    The second prince buried soul emperor is the only son of the handkerchief of the first empress. Although the vast emperor does not love her, he still likes her. He likes her quietness, her knowledge and interest.


    So of course, she is also very fond of the ghost emperor. Although she is not as good as the ghost emperor, it is undeniable that in the vast expanse of the world, the first one is undoubtedly the emperor, the second one is definitely the ghost emperor, and the third one is the ghost emperor.


    In addition, Princess Yun died in order to save the vast emperor in the vast chaos. Out of compensation, she had more love for the emperor.


    And because Princess Yun and xianhou are handkerchiefs, they always bring their children with them when they meet, so the relationship between Guihuang Dao and the emperor of buried soul is very good.


    Later, slowly, the two no longer follow their mother, but they make an appointment to play together. Until their mother dies, there is no change.

 Chapter 120

    One day, they met again to explore the vast palace, which is the hall of dragon in Shangyu fairyland. In the wrong direction, they came to a dilapidated palace.


    You can see a little baby carved with jade, who was bullied by her sisters. They are just at the age of fighting against injustice. You don''t have to think about it. When they appear, the attitude of those sisters is changing 180 degrees.


    After a few flattering words, the sisters finally couldn''t stand the air conditioning of the two noble princes and ran away like the wind.


    "Are you ok?" The ghost Huang way bends down, stretch out a hand, smile to ask a way.


    "If it''s OK, just take our hand and we''ll take you to the imperial doctor to have a look!" The other hand also reached out to the emperor of the spirit of the dead, and its master was the burial emperor, the birthplace of the gentle voice like jade.


    The ghost emperor looked at the two people in confusion. He didn''t want to stretch out his hands and put them on their hands at the same time. This is also the beginning of the entanglement between the ghost emperor and the ghost emperor.


    The existence of the ghost emperor is different from the dignity of the two princes. She is indeed a child that is not loved by her parents, as Princess Mu said. She is the product of drunken promiscuity on the night of ten years'' loss of his beloved wife. The emperor does not want to admit her existence, because her existence reminds him of his betrayal on the memorial day of his beloved wife''s death.


    Her mother didn''t like her either, because her mother was a maid in waiting on the queen of heaven. Although the Emperor didn''t want to see her mother afterwards, her mother still had expectations for her baby. However, when she was born, her mother was disappointed and closed, and didn''t want to see her. Finally, she was depressed because she was a princess, not a princess A prince who may have a chance.


    Heaven does not wait to see, the mother''s death, the ghost emperor became Mu Fei, they can be arbitrary bullying, father does not love, mother does not love the wild child.


    Until he met GUI Huang Dao and the emperor of burying souls, the status of the emperor of the underworld had changed dramatically. The emperor of heaven saw that his two favorite sons were protecting the evil, so he turned a blind eye and let it go. Sometimes, in order to make the two sons happy, he would give some rewards to the emperor of the underworld, and the emperor of the underworld was also at that time Hou, with his own name, and all this also attracted the jealousy of Princess mu, Empress Dowager and all the sisters, this has the drama of provoking and attacking in front of the ghost emperor.


    "Ignore them, ling''er is ling''er, and no one can take the place of ling''er!" GUI Huang Dao said with a gentle smile while caressing the long hair of the ghost emperor. He looked like a gentle and jade like young master. Of course, if you can ignore the bloodthirsty in Gui Huang Dao''s eyes.


    "That is, the eldest brother is right. Ling''er is ling''er, and no one can take the place of ling''er. Ling''er only needs to remember that they are jealous of you." The emperor who buried the soul looked at the emperor''s favorite and said, but the ice cooling in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Ling''er remembers that ling''er won''t care about them any more, no matter what they say!" The ghost emperor said firmly.


    "Ling''er is really good, but if you are wronged, you still have to tell the two brothers, you know?" The ghost Huang way concerns of toward the ghost spirit emperor say.


    "The eldest brother is right. Ling''er can''t learn to swallow his anger. It''s useless and will affect his mood. So ling''er must say everything and don''t hold it in his heart, OK?" Buried soul emperor also a pair of coax child''s appearance, say to the ghost emperor.

 Chapter 121

    "Ling''er knows." The hell spirit emperor affirmative reply way.


    "Ling''er, what kind of man do you want to marry when you grow up?" The ghost Huang way suddenly changed the topic just now, also put away the bloodthirsty in the eyes, asked doubtfully. And the buried soul emperor on one side was full of expectation and raised his ears.


    "I hope he can treat me very well, spoil me, and get tired of me. He doesn''t have to be powerful or rich. As long as he treats me like a brother, I will be happy!" Ghost emperor a face yearns for, is full of envy of say.


    The story of Rong Zhi''s elder brother and Jia Er''s elder sister, GUI Huang Dao''s best friend and the burial emperor''s best friend, as well as a couple in their lives, has long been well-known in Shangyu.


    "Ling''er, when you grow up, how about marrying the eldest brother?" The ghost Huang way suddenly full of expect of ask a way.


    "Big brother, it''s not kind of you, ling''er. That''s what the second brother wants to say. When you grow up, how about marrying the second brother?" Buried soul emperor a face serious ask a way.


    "Ah..." The ghost emperor some son don''t know what to do, surprised of send out a light sigh, how can the affair become like this, however, she seem to be very happy in the heart.


    "Let''s ask! Does ling''er like big brother or second brother? " The ghost Huang way seduces of ask a way.


    "The eldest brother, the second brother, can you say that ling''er likes them all?" Looking at the expectant eyes of the two elder brothers, the emperor of hell replied weakly that she really liked them all!


    ¡°¡­¡± Guihuang Dao and the emperor of burying souls were obviously not very satisfied with this answer, but when she thought that the emperor of Ming Ling was still young, maybe she would wait a few years, and when she understood what was the love between men and women, it was not too late to ask again.


    So GUI Huang said with a smile: "forget it, forget it, we won''t ask. When Ling Er grows up, we''ll let Ling Er choose. If Ling Er chooses the eldest brother, the eldest brother will make a queen''s robe suitable for Ling ER and give Ling er a dowry!"


    "Really? Really? It''s made by the eldest brother himself. Shall I give it a name? " The ghost emperor looked forward to the ghost Huang Road and asked with a prayer.


    "Good! It''s a blessing for linger to name it Ghost Huang way dotes on drown of say. Ling''er likes the clothes he wants to send so much. Is it true that ling''er likes him very much?


    "Sister Jia''er said that Phoenix, Phoenix is male, and phoenix is female. Since it''s a betrothal gift, it''s of course Huang. Sister Jia''er also said that there''s a kind of bird called qingluan in the world, but no one has seen it, and the legend is just a legend. It is said that qingluan is one of the five kinds of Phoenix. Its wings are as green as the sky, shining gently in the sun. It is said that qingluan is a bird born for love, and they are looking for another qingluan all their lives. "


    "It is said that qingluan has the most beautiful voice in the world, but they only sing for love, but no one has ever heard of them, because there is only one qingluan in the world. The legendary green Luan is born from heaven and earth. It is very beautiful and elegant, but it can''t make a sound. It is very lonely, because it has never found its kind. The envious eyes of other birds do not add to its aura, but contrast its loneliness. "


    "Until one day he met Feng and Huang, he understood the meaning of his existence, so he began to look for another qingluan. It flew over the mountains, over the sea, over the desert, through the city, but it never found the same birds as it. Exhausted, it fell as like as two peas in the window of a house, and a mirror in front of the window. The green Luan''s eyes lit up, and it saw a bird like it, looking at it with a burning eye. "


    "Another Luan! It finally found it! Suddenly, a bitter sweet, intense pain of the warm current broke through its heart. It sang a beautiful song that no other bird had ever sung. Therefore, qingluan is also used to extend to love. So, I want to name this dress jiutianluan Huangpao! " The ghost emperor said with a smile.


    "OK, jiutianluan Huangpao!" Ghost Huang way dotes on drown of say.


    "Ling''er can''t favor one over the other! If ling''er chooses the second brother, he will give ling''er an exquisite weapon. But now he hasn''t figured out the outline of it, so he can talk with ling''er about the name. But today is ling''er''s birthday. He has a weapon ready for ling''er to use, so he asks for a name for him! " With a smile, the emperor took out a Vajra folding fan and handed it to the emperor of hell, then said with a smile. (it''s the one in the hand of the ghost emperor at the family dinner.)


    "My name is the ghost emperor, so my weapon is called the soul fan! Thank you, brother Erhuang. Ling''er likes it so much! " The ghost emperor took the weapon handed over by the burial emperor. If he thought about it, he replied happily.


    "Just like ling''er!" Buried soul emperor dotes on of smile to say.


    "The second emperor''s younger brother is really cunning. We agreed to send them together later. It''s better for you." Ghost Huang way pretends to blame of say, but see on his face, but have no angry trace.


    "Oh, big brother, I''m in a hurry to go to a doctor! Scared by your nine heaven Luan Huang robe, I''m confused! " The emperor of burying the soul said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Laughter in the Royal GardenWhen the three brothers and sisters met this time, they thought that if they sat in this position, they could protect the emperor for the rest of his life, and they could also take the opportunity to express their feelings again. However, a sudden decree disrupted all the plans of Guihuang Dao, and gradually changed his character and attitude towards people and things.

 Chapter 122

    That was what happened in the morning of the second day when Guihuang Dao became emperor.


    On that day, Guihuang road and the immortals had just begun their early days, but when they started a cup of tea, the Empress Dowager took Princess mu, the third princess and the fourth princess to the main hall.


    "Greetings to the emperor!" The empress dowager, Princess mu, the third princess and the fourth princess in turn salute and respectfully say to Guihuang Road, which is sitting on the top.


    In the vastness of the universe, the God does not need to salute anyone, including his own mother. On the other hand, even his own mother must salute him.


    Even his own mother needs to salute the emperor, not to mention the so-called aunt, not to mention the cannon fodder like Princess Mu who has nothing to do with GUI Huang Dao?


    In private, when they see the empress dowager, they need to salute to show their respect. When they go to court, even if the Empress Dowager is summoned to the Jinluan palace, they don''t need to salute the Empress Dowager.


    "Get up! But don''t you know that I am going to the court? Don''t you know that according to the rules laid down by the ancestors, the Hougong can''t be called, and they can''t step into the Jinluan hall? What''s the point of waiting for a group of women and children to come to the main hall? " The ghost Huang Road rebukes the road angrily.


    "I remember that not long after my father passed away, you were in a bad mood. You were confused for a moment, and I also thought that you were the first offenders. As long as you leave quickly, I will let bygones be bygones." Seeing his aunt and others, GUI Huang Dao felt like he was not afraid of punishment. He had a bad feeling in his heart, so he immediately used the method of "slapping a sweet date" to hope that they would stop and retreat.


    "I will offend you only if I have something important to report. Please calm down!" The Empress Dowager said respectfully, but the look in her eyes was not so respectful. At the thought that his half son was sitting on it, but he treated himself with such an attitude, she hated it.


    "There''s something important that you can''t wait for me to come back to you. Aunt, take them back first, and I''ll find someone to summon you." The ghost Huang way stops of say.


    "Your honor, this matter is very important, my palace..." The queen mother has the final say, she must not let this opportunity to be turned away from the dead girl. If she does not wait for the Korean court, there will be no such fairy family. Then, what is not said, "ghost Huang Dao has the final say", but her words are not interrupted until she is interrupted by ghost Huang Dao.


    "Aunt, you''d better go back first! Come on, don''t you take the empress dowager, Princess mu, the third princess and the fourth Princess down immediately! I''m discussing with the immortal families. If there is any delay, who can take the responsibility? In the future, pay more attention. The Jinluan hall can''t be put in as long as it''s a person. " Ghost Huang way to stop the Empress Dowager will export words, direct order, and with a warning tone said.


    "I''ll see who dares to move my palace. I''ve come here according to the order of the former Emperor. If you dare to disrespect my palace, you''re disrespectful to the former Emperor!" When the Empress Dowager saw the heavenly soldiers coming forward, she quickly took out the imperial edict of the former Emperor, raised it high and roared loudly. She didn''t believe it. Guihuang Dao dared to defy the edict.


    "Aunt, if you have anything to say." Of course, Guihuang Dao can''t disobey the emperor. He doesn''t dare, but he doesn''t want to. After all, his father is the one who protects him. He has instinctive respect for his father. Now that it''s over, he wants to see what medicine her so-called aunt sells in gourd. What''s written in the imperial edict that she has to make public in front of the immortal families, So he said coldly.

 Chapter 123

    "Before that, whether you can let the emperor summon the ninth princess to the palace, after all, she is mentioned in the imperial edict." The Empress Dowager sneered and said calmly.


    "Summon the ninth princess to the temple!" The ghost Huang way coldly says, but he clenches the hand of the Dragon chair, showing his tense and angry at the moment. He wants to see what the old lady is fighting. If it does harm to ling''er, don''t blame him for being cruel and ruthless.


    He really regretted that she was his aunt and some of his relatives were next to her. If he had been a little cruel at that time, how could he have been in trouble today.


    "Blessed are you In a short time, the ghost emperor appeared in the Jinluan hall. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to summon her, she had the same etiquette.


    "Get up!" The ghost Huang way dotes on drowns gently to say, with before to empress dowager their ice cold, forms the sharp contrast. I don''t know why, as soon as I saw her, my bad mood just disappeared.


    "Aunt, according to your request, everyone is here. You can read it now." The ghost Huang way put away just now of warm, cold of toward oneself of this aunt open mouth say.


    "Of course! The boundless imperial edict The Empress Dowager took out the imperial edict and read it aloud.


    "Wanfu, the late emperor!" All the immortal ministers knelt on the ground at the same time, including GUI Huang Dao, who was sitting in the highest position. All of them cried out with one voice.


    "I succeeded Datong with Zong, and was worshipped for 445 years. I can only enjoy the country for a long time. Since naizifu, why do you hate me!... " The Empress Dowager read seriously.


    "But there''s only one thing that I worry about day and night. It''s the fate of the little lady, the emperor of the underworld. An expert once said that if it''s not right, it will take me 222 years to send it to the underworld for it to go smoothly." The Empress Dowager grinned, raised her mouth slightly, and then read.


    "The underworld is hard, and the spirit is the bone and blood of my father. I am particularly reluctant to give up, but I am even more worried if it is not smooth. Therefore, I have repeatedly thought that the spirit is the God of the lower realm, who is in charge of the two realms of the underworld. Within 222 years, I will not return to the upper realm, but I will still cherish my body. I will use the imperial edict to inform the world, and the salt envoys will hear about it." After reading, the Empress Dowager closed the edict with a smile.


    "Aunt, Princess mu, third sister, fourth sister, what are you talking about?" GUI Huang Dao angrily rebukes the four women in front of him. He cares about his family and hopes that they can stop just enough, otherwise


    "Yes! The eldest brother is right. The empress dowager, empress mu, the third sister and the fourth sister can eat freely, but they can''t talk freely. It''s not a matter for you to talk freely! " Buried soul emperor also a pair of beautiful eyes, lost the past mild, cold staring at the four people in front of, warning said.


    "Since we are here, we are not talking about it. Ruer, give your two good brothers a look at the imperial edict of the former Emperor. Otherwise, you really think we are joking. " Days later, the empress dowager, the aunt of Guihuang Dao, said to Guihuang Dao with pride that she wanted him to regret what she had done to her.


    This ghost Huang way, he is heart and lung to him, he is good, a mother is not willing to shout, a look is not willing to give alms to himself, well, his own character is like this, she will endure, at least he will call an aunt, but what''s the matter with that dead girl?


    The ghost Huang way not only gives her what is good, protects her, but also carries herself for her. How can she swallow this breath? I heard that she still had a position in Daoyu?

 Chapter 124

    After all, the status of Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager is not at the same level. The Empress Dowager has no status at all.


    But empress dowager is not the same. She only needs to salute the emperor whenever she wants. Even the Empress Dowager does not need to salute or greet her.


    Whenever they see the queen, they must salute. Maybe these are the reasons why the Empress Dowager hates the ghost emperor, or why the Empress Dowager hates all the women who can be empress dowagers.


    originally, she wanted to find a chance to get rid of the dead girl, but she didn''t expect that the GUI Huang Dao and the burial emperor protected the dead girl so well. She was surrounded by copper walls and iron walls, and the killers she sent were not relied on Close to the dead girl''s side, she will die!


    I thought that I could only watch the dead girl sit on the throne of Queen of heaven, and I could see that she was struggling, even losing the ability to have children, and her power was gradually elevated. Unexpectedly, God had eyes, so she met yuetianji.


    Speaking of this yuetianji, he was the servant and confidant of the second emperor''s soul burial emperor. Who can imagine that he was such a good friend. He turned his face against each other for the sake of a woman, or a woman who didn''t love himself and the soul burial emperor probably didn''t even know. His life is really dramatic.


    It was a coincidence to meet him. He went to worship his sweetheart and his parents. When he saw him talking about their affairs to the tombstone, he told him that the emperor wanted to marry the dead girl, and he said to himself, "he killed Bing ER in depression, and he can''t get what he wanted."


    The next thing, so logical, she took him to see the vast Tianzun, he is responsible for persuading Tianzun, but this reading Tianji also has some ability.


    Originally no one believed in the vast heaven, actually believed his words, believe that the existence of the dead girl, will harm his two favorite sons, will harm the whole vast.


    But after all, blood is thicker than water. Tianzun doesn''t like that dead girl any more. It''s always his blood and bone. So when Tianzun was still alive, he just let her live.


    Because Tianzun is confident that he can see her, but not long ago, the vast Tianzun knew that his life would not be long, so he was not sure about the existence of the dead girl.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his sons, but that his two most capable, his favorite and the most powerful sons, all protect the dead girl without limit.


    He was afraid that once his eyes closed, even if the dead girl did harm to the vast, his sons would open and close their eyes and connive at the dead girl.


    Then there was the vast heaven, who secretly announced what happened to him in the middle of the night. Then there was this so-called imperial edict, which he wanted to announce after his death.


    It''s a pity that, even if the emperor made an order, he also thought about the feelings of these children. Even if he didn''t like the dead girl in the past, how could he have no feelings in these children''s contact, so he just sent the dead girl away to the far underworld.


    Originally, I wanted to tamper with the imperial edict, but I don''t know what happened to the imperial edict. No matter how I change it, I will return to the original.


    It seems that, in fact, the vast Tianzun''s heart is still biased towards the dead girl. He knows that he doesn''t like her, and is afraid that she will really take the life of the dead girl.


    Since you can''t change it, you''ll die. Just read it. After all, it''s better to leave the dead girl alone. Is Tiangao emperor far away? Are you afraid that you won''t find a chance to kill her? Or there''s a better way

 Chapter 125

    GUI Huang Dao took the imperial edict from the three princesses, studied it with the emperor and other officials for a long time, and finally they had to admit that the imperial edict really came from the emperor.


    This result is absolutely not what GUI Huang Dao and the emperor of burying souls are happy to see. Although they don''t understand why the former Emperor wanted to put them together, they can be sure that the father emperor must be hoodwinked, and even if it is true, they can''t let Ling Er go to that ghost place anyway.


    Isn''t it? It''s all ghost places, not ghost places. What is it? What''s more, it sounds like Emperor Ming. In fact, it''s just a nameless name!


    Speaking of the vastness, only the power of Shangyu is really in the hands of Tianzun. Zhongyu and Xiayu are just hanging the name of Tianzun. You don''t have to think about how chaotic there is. You don''t have to look to know


    After many years of living together, the emperor of the ghost didn''t know the meaning of the twinkle in the eyes of the two elder brothers. Just before the ghost road was ready to start, the emperor of the ghost knelt down respectfully and said, "the imperial sister is willing to go to the underworld to get rid of the bad fortune according to the father''s will! Your permission, please


    "Ling''er, don''t be silly. Do you understand the meaning of going to the underworld? Do you know how hard it is to be a nameless emperor of the underworld? Do you know the meaning of not going back to Shangyu in 222 years? " Ghost Huang way some son annoy of toward his this stupid wench say.


    "Yes! Ling''er, don''t be impulsive and fall into the trap of some people. " The emperor''s exhortation to bury his soul.


    This silly girl, what does she think it means to go to the underworld? Is it OK to stay there honestly? It''s obvious that it''s the old lady''s trick. So far away, how can they protect her? How much anger do you have to endure without real power? There are 222 years left. Is she not worried at all? Will their brothers change their minds?


    Is too confident of them, or the heart did not think about these children, they now, do not know whether to cry or laugh!


    "Sir, do you intend to disobey the imperial edict of the former Emperor?" After listening to the dialogue between them, the Empress Dowager was a little worried. She was afraid that Guihuang Dao would really insist on her own meaning. Then, she had no way. After all, the real ruler of heaven was Guihuang Dao, and she was just his aunt, who had no real power and was given the title of Empress Dowager by him. So now she had to let the dead girl go Have promised, then questioned said.


    "You shut up, old lady. How can you talk here?" Ghost Huang Road coldly looking at his aunt, loud roar way.


    This old lady really thought she was her own aunt, so she couldn''t do anything to her? People who don''t have any feelings are closely related to the death of their mother and aunt Yun. Now they want to hurt their future queen. She really can''t help looking at herself.


    I planned to wait until I found out the death of my mother and aunt Yun, and then find her to settle accounts. Now it seems that I have to start ahead of time!


    "Sir, you You... " The Empress Dowager was really flustered when she heard that, especially when she saw GUI Huang Dao''s eyes, she looked at herself as if she were dead. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. Did he know what happened before? It''s impossible. How can it be?


    "Your Majesty, I have made up my mind. Please allow me!" Seeing that the two brothers and nephews were about to draw their swords against each other, the ghost emperor couldn''t bear it because he had destroyed their relationship, so he quickly and resolutely said.

 Chapter 126

    "Ling er..." The ghost Huang way distresses of shout a way, this wench how so heart good? How can she go to the underworld? Just want to export words, but was blocked by the ghost emperor in the mouth.


    "You don''t have to persuade him. Ling''er has decided. Does he want ling''er to be accused of disobeying his father''s orders?" The ghost emperor firmly interrupted the words of GUI Huang Dao.


    "That''s all, that''s all. It''s so decided. In three days, the ninth princess will leave." Ghost Huang Road helplessly said, in fact, he made this decision, is also the decision after thinking.


    It''s better for ling''er to leave for a while, so that he can start to clean up some of her remaining evils and solve some of her enmity, so as not to hurt her. When he handles it, he will take her back.


    Three days later, Shangyu went down to the stage.


    "Big brother, second brother, ling''er is gone! You should come to see ling''er when you have a chance! " Ghost emperor reluctantly looking at the ghost Huang Road and buried the soul emperor, low said. In fact, after she said it at that time, she regretted it. Since she got to know them, she left them every step of the way. Now


    "Silly girl, I promise you that I will take you back in three years, but I will give you two tasks in these three years." The ghost Huang way smiles to spoil to drown of say.


    "What mission?" Because of the big brother''s guarantee, the spirit emperor''s mood suddenly became bright, so he asked suspiciously.


    "First, of course, take good care of yourself. Don''t let yourself be hungry or thirsty. You should know that you are still the biggest in the world even if you have no real name. If you can command others, don''t do it yourself. Second, consider your marriage. After three years, will you marry me or your second brother?" The ghost Huang way says with a smile.


    "The eldest brother is right. In three years, ling''er has to think it over." The emperor also said with a smile.


    "Ah Oh... " The ghost emperor replied shyly.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the emperor of the underworld who came down to the earth, Guihuang Dao and the emperor of the burial of souls had an impulse to leave her, but they also knew that it was not necessarily safe to stay and it was not necessarily dangerous to go to the underworld. After all, what they were going to do next was too dangerous. It''s better to let her go than to keep her around and face the danger of death at any time.


    "Jiyu, Yanhuang!" Ghost Huang road to the empty air, shouting.


    "The dusk cloud knows the book, lingshuang Festival!" The emperor who buried his soul also cried to the air, just like Guihuang.


    "Your honor Four people respectfully kneel in front of the ghost Huang Road and the buried soul emperor.


    "Go to the underworld to protect Princess nine. Don''t let Princess nine find out. If Princess nine is not in danger, don''t show up." Guihuang Road, a serious command.


    "Yes Four people respectfully reply a way, then then disappear in descend to earth stage.


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye. In these three years, a lot of things happened. For example, the Empress Dowager sent people to assassinate the ghost emperor three or four times in the first two years, which was blocked by Yanhuang and others.


    In the past three years, many people have changed. For example, the emperor of the underworld has changed his weakness and strength.


    Because she knows what happened in Shangyu and why she came to the underworld is the conspiracy of the Empress Dowager. She knows that the mother''s death of the two brothers was arranged by the Empress Dowager. Because she can only sit on the throne of Empress Dowager by removing them. She also knows that the eldest brother is very busy, busy cleaning up the remaining evils of Shangyu. These evils include the empress dowager, Empress Dowager Mu and Empress Dowager My children are so-called sisters.

 Chapter 127

    I also know that the second emperor brother is very busy, very busy, busy recovering the power of the central region, busy solving his former subordinates and confidants, and the participants of the imperial edict event read the secrets one by one.


    Then she found the four people who were sent by the two brothers to protect herself. When she heard the four people''s words, she was very moved. She was moved that the two brothers were busy and would be relieved to hear that she was safe every day.


    So she didn''t let them go, but let them go from the dark to the light, cooperate with her to accept the whole world. She didn''t want to rely on the two brothers for anything, she hoped she could help.


    Finally, she became a real famous emperor of the underworld and had her own men. Among them, the most outstanding were wolf king, pen king and ghost king.


    For example, GUI Huangdao, through his aunt''s affairs, has given people an opportunity in everything from the past. Now he has become cruel and ruthless. If he can''t solve any problem, he will directly fight violence with violence. Because he firmly believes that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself, aunt is a thing, isn''t it a fact?


    For example, the emperor of burying the soul was a gentle man, but years of fighting, fighting and separation from his sweetheart made him extremely cold.


    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is the love among the three.


    Three years later, when Guihuang Dao and funerary emperor came back to Shangyu after the ghost emperor, only Guihuang Dao, funerary emperor and funerary emperor were left in the royal family of Shangyu. In order to avoid remembering the unhappy people and things before, they changed their names to big brother, second brother and little sister.


    But there is also a very serious problem in front of them, that is, they have to face the reality that there is only one Hades.


    The two men fought openly and secretly. Of course, without hurting their feelings, the ghost emperor finally came forward and told them that they had no intention of getting married, so the matter could be calmed down. However, behind the back of the ghost emperor, the fight in secret never stopped.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment and hurt the feelings among the three, the God of the underworld only lived in the upper realm for one month, and then went back to the lower realm. Because of the departure of his sweetheart, the emperor took the initiative to say goodbye to Guihuang Dao and went back to his lost land, Zhongyu.


    That is to say, without hurting the feelings, but how can such a long-term struggle not hurt the feelings of the past at all? It''s just that none of them is willing to admit it.


    In fact, why didn''t the emperor want to stay with the two brothers? But she couldn''t. That would only increase the conflict between the two brothers. She once thought about choosing one to marry, but when she found out the temper of the two brothers, she gave up completely and had to procrastinate.


    If the emperor''s brother and her two brothers are in the same extreme, then they will choose to stay away from each other. And she doesn''t want either of them to be hurt, so the best way is to stand still at the moment.


    For an emperor who doesn''t marry or accept a concubine, many ministers only dare to talk about it in private. They don''t dare to put it on the stage. After all, Guihuang is too bloody!


    Three years and three years, three years and three years I don''t know how many years later, Guihuang road always looks for such and such things, and asks the ghost emperor to meet, and the burial emperor always follows, and appears at the right time. This time, as in the past, Guihuang road says that there is something important to discuss, and it deceives the ghost emperor from the underworld.

 Chapter 128

    "Yes, do you remember? It''s jiutianluan and Huangpao. Ling''er, this is the bride price I promised you. " Ghost Huang Road said with a gentle smile, it''s not like the evil elder brother in the heart of the ghost emperor.


    "Big brother, this..." After hearing the words of GUI Huang Dao, the emperor immediately said something in a childish voice. Is it true that what she has been worried about is going to happen? What should she do? To stop the killing between their brothers?


    "Ling''er, I''ve been waiting for you for so long. You''re always dragging on and don''t want to give us an answer. Do you think we really don''t know why? I just don''t want to see you unhappy and pretending to be stupid. But today, I''ve been most patient. Today, you give me an answer. If you agree to marry me, I''ll let go of your second brother, abolish his cultivation, and leave him a dog''s life to the world. Otherwise, your second brother will die because of you. " Ghost Huang road a face smile to the ghost emperor said, but say words, but let the ghost emperor cold piercing.


    "Brother, do you have many years of brotherhood to fight each other just because of me? You didn''t do that before. " The ghost emperor said sadly.


    "Ling''er, don''t believe him. He won''t let me off in any case today. Otherwise, how can he put" Fairy Magic pupil "on my cup? Today''s elder brother is no longer the elder brother of the past. Apart from his bloodthirsty personality, he has even become more ambitious. His purpose is not only you, but also the middle realm in my hand and the lower realm in your hand. " Buried soul emperor heartbroken said. Even if he really had a rift with his elder brother, he never thought that one day, he would really draw his sword against each other.


    "Big brother, is what the second brother said true? You''ve got a magic eye... " The ghost spirit emperor looked at the ghost Huang way and asked in a low voice.


    Even if she knows how to cure herself, she can know the answer only by taking her second brother''s pulse, but she still chooses to ask her elder brother directly. In other words, she is afraid of getting the truth herself.


    "Immortal magic pupil" is a kind of poison that has no medicine to cure. It''s colorless and tasteless. It can''t be found at all. After a cup of tea, it will really poison. Before that, it will only be painful. When it does, even the most powerful immortal will lose all his power, Finally, the skin ulcers to death, the soul is scattered, not reincarnation, not evil.


    "This is the end of the matter, and I don''t have much nonsense. My second brother is right. I am sure that I will win for you, linger and your middle and lower realms! The world war, only for me and brilliant, laugh about hegemony, play the sound of six clouds, open my grand picture. Ha ha ha ha ha Ghost Huang Road overbearing laugh to say.


    "Ling''er, the second elder brother''s life is not long. The only thing that can help you is to help you stop the elder brother for a while and a half. You can take this opportunity to take the three kings of the underworld and leave here and go back to your underworld. Where the elder brother can''t bear you! As for your three kings of the underworld, just fainting, it won''t matter. Also, ling''er, second brother loves you! I love the one I love very much, but I don''t have the chance to take good care of you any more. You should take good care of yourself and be happy all the time with the happiness of your second brother. " The emperor of burying souls said softly to the emperor of hell.


    After that, without waiting for the emperor to answer, he quickly took out his silver needle and stabbed it into several of his own dead places. He temporarily controlled the poisonous hair of "immortal devil pupil", and then attacked GUI Huang Dao. The hands of the emperor buried the soul fought with those of GUI Huang Dao.

 Chapter 129

    "Second brother, second brother..." This is her second brother. Although her character has changed, she is still the gentle second brother to herself.


    "Raving is the last ignorance of the loser. However, second younger brother, use up your ability to prove your value. Don''t let me think that you are a failure who speaks wildly. As a respect for you, I will do my best, because that''s a respect for the brave. " The ghost Huang way one side son deals with bury soul emperor''s attack, one side son says coldly.


    "Big brother, second brother! Don''t fight The ghost emperor cried with a cold heart.


    "Ling''er, if you don''t want your second brother to die, you should leave here. Go to Xiayu and live a good life. Never come back. " Buried soul emperor side son is coping with ghost Huang way, side son loudly shout a way.


    Looking at the second brother''s reluctant eyes, the emperor knew that if she didn''t leave, the second brother would really die as he said, so he sobbed to the emperor with tears and said, "second brother, I''ll listen to you!"


    Then he opened the teleportation array to the underworld with mana and threw the three kings in. Then he turned back step by step and walked in slowly.


    When the emperor saw that the ghost emperor had entered the teleportation array, his hanging heart would settle down!


    "Second brother, you let me go, leave you and be happy alone. How can I do that? I know that if we join hands, neither of us will be the opponent of the elder brother, and you have won the" immortal magic pupil ", so the only thing I can do is to defuse your hatred. Everything starts because of me, so let me die!" Just when the emperor and Guihuang thought that the emperor was going to enter the legend circle, the emperor suddenly took back his feet and said to the emperor with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the ghost emperor quickly started the taboo method in the legend.


    "Ling''er, stop it The emperor of burying the soul looked at the fingering of the ghost emperor and cried in horror. Suddenly, a chill came from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. That fingering, that fingering is


    "Ling''er, stop it. I won''t force you. I won''t force you." How could Guihuang not know what the fingering skill of the ghost emperor was, so he cried out in a panic, and stopped fighting with the buried soul emperor. He quickly went to the direction of the ghost emperor, hoping that he could stop it in a hurry.


    However, it seems that the ghost emperor had already guessed the result. He had already raised a barrier in front of him. Although his strength was not as strong as that of the two elder brothers, they would soon break the barrier, but they had enough time to cast their own magic.


    I saw the emperor standing up his index fingers and bending the other fingers. Then the second-hand index finger is upright, so that the middle finger overlaps on it, the little finger and the ring finger are bent and combined, and then murmurs: "with my soul, for your soul Live, live, not complain, not regret. "


    It''s true that the forbidden method used by the Ming Ling emperor is to sacrifice his soul for the safety of the emperor. It''s similar to passing the poison of "immortal magic pupil" on himself. The only difference is that the original host of "immortal magic pupil" doesn''t even feel weak.


    When the ghost emperor cast the Dharma, the ghost road and the burial emperor did not stop destroying the border. Moreover, they seemed to have cleared up their past quarrels and cooperated with each other. Soon the border broke.


    Just at the moment when the border broke, a purple light fell down on the emperor of the dead and the emperor of the dead at the same time. After all, they were a little late.


    "Silly girl, how can the second elder brother survive if you do this?" Then the ghost emperor, who lost all his mana, sobbed and said.

 Chapter 130

    "Yes! Second brother is right. Silly girl, what can''t be discussed well? Elder brother has other ways to save your second brother. Why are you so extreme? What do you want elder brother to do Even GUI Huang Dao, who has always been cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, sobbed.


    "When a man has tears, he just doesn''t feel sad." Maybe it''s just that they are both cold hearted and indifferent. It seems that they are very calm when they encounter something. But when they really face the death of their sweetheart, they can''t be calm any more.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t cry. I hope that after my death, you can live in peace, just as before I did not appear, so I can rest assured, aunt Yun and her mother will also rest assured. Looking back, what Yue Tianji said at that time really came true! " The ghost emperor grasped their hands and said with a self mocking smile.


    "But I don''t regret it. Even if I knew that I would die, I would choose to stop you. You are the only one in my world except you. You are my whole world, so I don''t want to see you killing each other. " The ghost emperor stares at two people tightly, then says.


    "Ling''er, the elder brother promised that he would never get into trouble with his second brother again, just like before, and live in harmony." The ghost Huang way first chokes the expression way.


    "Ling''er, the second elder brother also promised that he would not remember what happened today, and would live in harmony with the elder brother as before." Buried soul emperor also choked to state his position.


    "Good! That''s good! Big brother, second brother, do you know? Since you gave me a helping hand that year, your position in my mind has always been the highest and the most important, more important than myself, so I don''t like to see any of you have an accident. It''s more painful than lingchi! " When the emperor heard the two brothers'' statement, he immediately began to smile and said softly.


    "Big brother, second brother, actually, there are some things I''ve wanted to say for a long time. It''s from my heart. I''m afraid if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance." Ghost emperor some son shyly continue to say.


    "Ling''er, you say, let''s listen." Buried soul emperor and ghost Huang road two people with one voice of sob say.


    "Big brother, second brother, I love you, both of you, both of you. I don''t know why I have such a heart. I once tried to think about abandoning one of you. As a result, no matter who I abandon, my heart is in agony. That''s why I keep dragging it." The ghost emperor smiles and some of her children say shyly that she is a girl after all. Even if she is familiar with her elder brother, she will still be shy.


    "Elder brother, I like this jiutianluan Huangpao very much. Second brother, what''s your weapon? I''m really surprised! I miss the days when I was a child together As the emperor said, he closed his eyes slowly with a smile. It can be said that looking at the two brothers shaking hands and making peace, she was dead without regret.


    "Ling''er! One by one "


    " ling''er! One by one "


    looking at the dead ghost emperor, the buried soul emperor and the ghost Road, they look up to the sky and roar sadly. It''s like a lonely Wolf who has lost his partner, so sad, so sad


    Even Yanhuang and shafeng, who are standing on one side, all feel sad for this. The three kings under the emperor of the spirit of the underworld also wake up long ago, but they are welcomed by the news of their master''s passing away


    "Big brother, we can''t just look at ling''er, we can''t reincarnate, we can''t die!" Suddenly calm down of bury soul emperor, to the side son ghost Huang way serious say.

 Chapter 131

    "You want one by one!" The ghost Huang way affirms of say.


    "Yes, it depends on whether elder brother is willing to give up. What you have worked so hard to get!" The emperor said jokingly.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to tease big brother. What do I do all this for? Don''t you just want the three realms to be unified and give ling''er a stable life? Now that ling''er is in trouble, what''s the use of the three realms? " GUI Huang Dao shook his head and explained helplessly.


    "Tell them, then, and let''s begin!" Grave soul emperor says solemnly.


    "Good!" The ghost Huang way affirms to say, the tacit understanding degree between two people, seem to return to at the beginning same, if this time, the ghost spirit emperor is still in, certainly will happily smile a voice.


    "Yan Huang, Sha Feng, Ji Yu, Hui Ao, Xi Yu, Xi Luo, Xi Jing, Mu Yun Zhi Shu, Ling Shuang Jie, hen canying, Shou soul boy, come here!" The ghost Huang way solemnly shouts a way.


    "Your honor Several people respectfully called out.


    "Benzun and Zhongyu zunshang are going to use the method of six samsara to save the life of the Ming emperor, but they need to pay some price. The price is that all three of us will enter the samsara, and all the channels between the three realms will be closed. Only the mortal realm of our samsara can communicate with the cultivation realm, and the Buddha needs to give you a task. " The ghost Huang road says calmly, as if reincarnation turns into a mortal and starts all over again. It''s not a big deal.


    "Your honor, please speak! My subordinates are willing to go through fire and water! " They all answered with one voice.


    "Yanhuang, shafeng, Jiyu stay in Shangyu, strictly guard here to prevent civil strife, waiting for my return, lingshuangjie, Muyun Zhishu, shousou boy, you guard the second brother''s Zhongyu, to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to launch civil strife, and Xiluo, Xijing, guard the underworld of the ninth princess." Ghost Huang Road serious say. In the years when they were not here, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, someone had to stabilize here.


    "My subordinates will live up to your orders." Eight people kneel down on one knee and answer with one voice.


    "Huiao, you are responsible for searching for your father''s whereabouts in the world and helping him open his memory. Xi Yu, you are responsible for searching for the ninth princess in the world and helping her open her memory. Hate canying, you are responsible for searching for your father''s whereabouts in the world and helping him recover his memory! But remember, before we recover our mana, we must keep our whereabouts and whereabouts secret, especially in the realm of cultivation. " The ghost Huang way says seriously.


    "After all, there are still many evils lurking in the dark. I haven''t had time to find them out. Now, once we start casting, other channels will be closed, leaving only the mortal realm and the cultivation realm. They will surely guess that we reincarnate in the mortal realm, and will strengthen the supervision of the mortal realm. " The ghost Huang way then explains the way.


    "My subordinates will live up to your orders." The three men knelt down on one knee and answered in unison.


    "It''s so hard for you. You don''t have a regular trip. Maybe for decades, maybe for hundreds of years, maybe for thousands of years, maybe never. Especially huiao, Xiyu and hengcanying. Take care of yourself! I would like to express my sincere thanks to you for your efforts! Please be worshipped by me and my second brother! " The ghost Huang road says gratefully to the public, and then bows to the subordinates in front of him with the emperor of burying the soul.


    "Don''t do it, my Lord This group of cold faced people, who usually don''t change their face and heart, now see their respect so and so, suddenly panic broke the attack, anxious to stop the way.

 Chapter 132

    "You can afford it!" Ghost Huang Road and buried soul emperor with one voice, firmly said.


    You know, this group of people, along the way with themselves, loyal, never give up, now he and his second younger brother, is to put such a big burden on them, so this worship, they can afford.


    Looking at his serious expression, they also know that what they are saying is useless, and they can''t change their decision. If they try to persuade him again, it''s just a waste of his time. They accept his worship with fear, and they are more determined to complete this arduous task.


    "Well, give you a cup of tea time, the time to find people, the time to prepare. After a cup of tea time, our brother will start the six ways of reincarnation." Ghost Huang Road said seriously.


    "My subordinates will live up to the Lord''s orders if they leave!" People reluctantly respectfully said.


    "It''s a difficult task. Please be careful. We''ll see you later." The ghost Huang way and bury soul emperor to embrace fist to front of hand together, sincerity of say.


    "Please take care of yourself, too!" They said that they would not give up, and then walked into the transmission array without looking back. They didn''t dare to look back. They were afraid that once they looked back, they would never leave again.


    Looking at the figure of the crowd leaving, the emperor suddenly turned his head and asked with a smile: "brother, what''s the plan to see ling''er again?"


    "What else are you going to do?" The ghost Huang way answers not to answer of say.


    "Big brother means..." The emperor asked nervously. In fact, he was afraid that the elder brother was still so stubborn. Even if he saw ling''er again, their brothers would repeat everything today. He was not afraid of reincarnation. In fact, reincarnation was not terrible. What was terrible was that the six ways of reincarnation could only be opened once. Then the scene of today would appear again, and ling''er would be so extreme Where should they go?


    "What else can I do? I was scared by this ghost girl this time. How could I force her? If she is still so extreme, I really don''t know what to do? If I had known that the final result was like this, I should have made it clear to you that sharing is better than now. " Ghost Huang Road helplessly said.


    "What the elder brother said was that we were all too stubborn. We wanted to monopolize ling''er, but we never thought of anything else. In fact, it''s OK to have a wife together. At that time, we were very happy together!" The emperor of burying the soul thought about the past days together and said with a smile.


    "Who said no?" The ghost Huang way agrees of say.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that their so-called co wife would eventually be cheaper than those kids. It''s really regretful that they vomited a few pots of blood and their intestines were blue. They knew that their brothers should have compromised, didn''t they?


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    It''s time for a cup of tea. The emperor of burying the soul and Guihuang road go to the emperor of hell. They try their best to start the secret six ways of reincarnation, and then a golden light shines on them.


    When the light disappeared, the three had already disappeared in the hall of the dragon in the fairyland of Shangyu, and the weapons scattered on one side immediately became light spots and disappeared in the air


    Then, the whole vast area, all the regional connection channels and legend array, are automatically closed up

 Chapter 133

    "Xi Yu? In the vast expanse, brother and sister can intermarry? " Ouyang Xiasha asked curiously.


    "If you go back to the Lord, the royal family in the vast Shangyu area will allow brothers and sisters to intermarry in order to keep the good blood." Xi Yuyi replied naturally.


    "Are you not afraid to marry next of kin, have a fool, have a disability, or have a congenital defect?" Ouyang Xiasha looks like a curious baby. She blinks and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Yu instantly felt that some of her children couldn''t keep up with the thought of the master of this life, and suddenly some of her children were stupefied there.


    However, it seems not so strange to ask such a question when you think that the world does not allow close relatives to marry, and the Lord grows up in the world.


    So Xi Yu sorted out her emotions, and respectfully answered with the truth of ordinary world: "the vast royal family, the essence of blood, there will be no invisible disease in the blood, so the combination of close relatives will only make the blood more essence, but will not appear, as the master said."


    "Well! So, I''m the one with boundless spirit of self sacrifice. Just because my two brothers like me, I can''t extricate myself from the contradiction Ouyang Xiasha holds her forehead and looks at her so-called wolf king Xiyu, who is one of the Dharma protectors under her. She hates iron and asks in silence.


    "If what you said is the same as what your subordinates said, maybe it''s right!" Xi Jade mouth corner tiny smoke, some son egg painful of say.


    He really doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with the Lord? In the past, although the Lord didn''t speak much and smile much, he was very polite and gentle. How can he become like this now? He has personality. He called himself silly x, Xiaobai After so many years in the world, he still understood these two words.


    "Boss, why don''t you scold yourself for being silly, Xiaobai?" It''s not only Xi Yu who is suffering from egg pain, but his years of inferiority and nobility make it hard for him to ask his own questions. However, the children have no idea of inferiority and nobility. In their opinion, as long as they are loyal to the boss, it''s more important than any superficial form. There''s no need to make themselves so humble. So they asked suspiciously, the first one to bear the brunt is Du Shanshan A little girl. On this point, Xi Yu and they can''t do it, at least in the short term.


    "Isn''t she stupid? If the simple things are complicated, the vast number of high-level leaders who are involved in the collective reincarnation, don''t she know how disgusting the ambitions of those scum who want to be in the top position are when they are absent? Once confronted with the former government forces, that is, those left by my elder brother, it is not the common people who suffer in the end. She does not think about it. In this cycle, she is not a member of the common people, and it is not herself who suffers. Moreover, only the path between the world of cultivation and the world is opened. This is not to say clearly, "I am in the world, come and kill me!" What do you mean when you say that a good high-level leader doesn''t do something to experience the life of ordinary people or the life of ordinary people who are in the face of being chased at any time Ouyang Xiasha a pair of children can''t teach also appearance, helplessly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they suddenly became petrified. What she meant was that she was involved? Still say so righteous words


    "What a fool. Doesn''t she know that women''s tears are the most useful weapon? At the beginning, I cried, made trouble and hanged myself. If I can''t, I''ll go on a hunger strike, pretend to be dizzy, or pretend to be ill. Isn''t it always people''s idea? Miss Ben still doesn''t believe it. Those two stupid brothers don''t obey. They are so stupid. Both men can''t make it, and they are almost out of their wits. What do you think she is not Xiaobai? If it comes to miss Ben, let alone two, that is, twenty or two hundred men, it''s all done in minutes! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see people''s strange twitch face at all, and then said that she was not in her previous life.

 Chapter 134

    "Boss, men are not so easy to deal with!" Wang Ziheng looked at the look of the boss''s disgust and had to speak. Anyway, he''s also a man. Well, he''s not a man. He''s a boy. Can the boss worry about his feelings, as well as the feelings of these brothers around him? Why are they as good as Master Kang''s braised beef noodles in his mouth!


    "Well, well, when I didn''t say it." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the men around, all a pair of sad looking at themselves, she did not say anything, how each do like owe them, suddenly helpless compromise said. Only she could understand clearly whether she thought so or not.


    It wasn''t until many years later, when twelve men were walking around Ouyang Xiasha that Ouyang Xiasha realized that men were not so easy to deal with. It was the existence of troubles. They not only played tricks of crying, making trouble and hanging themselves, but also fasted, pretended to be dizzy, pretended to be sick, and even had the ability to be jealous. It was not inferior to women at all. She didn''t want to As easy to deal with as the one in the middle, in the end, Miss Ouyang followed the principle of "thirty six stratagems are the best" and "if you can''t fight, you''ll run" and absconded. As for the result


    Let''s see what happens next. (in Ziyi''s sly smile...)


    "Go on, go on, so you are my underworld people who are responsible for coming to the mortal world and looking for reincarnation? Do you know what other interfaces are like, especially in the underworld? How are they, Siro Ouyang Xiasha can''t stand so many men''s sorrow, so he quickly changed the topic and said.


    But subconsciously, she has accepted the identity of the ghost emperor, and she has also accepted Xi Yu''s subordinates, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    "The Lord is right. Subordinates are all underworld subordinates who are ordered to seek the reincarnation of the Lord in the mortal world. As for the other interfaces, the underworld, as well as Siro and Xi Jing, I don''t know how they are. After all, the access to the underworld has been closed. We tried to use the unique contact method of the underworld, and we can''t contact them. But don''t worry, Lord. Please believe in Siro and Xi Jing''s ability. It will be OK. " Xi Yu embraces fist, respectfully kneels down on one knee, affirmative answer way.


    "That''s all I can do. I just hope they can be safe. By the way, how long have you been looking for Miss Ben in the world?" Ouyang Xiasha then asked.


    "For a long time, my subordinates have not calculated." Xi Yu some son embarrassed reply way.


    "Did my brother find it there? If we find it, how can we get in touch? " Ouyang Xiasha then asked with curiosity and excitement, thinking: the boss of the three regions! It must be a beautiful man. I don''t know how beautiful it is? That excited look, as if saw what delicious, almost did not drool.


    "Ah, if we go back to the Lord one by one, in case there are too many people and their whereabouts are exposed, there is no connection between us. However, the Lord told us that he would know how to find their whereabouts when he recovered his memory. Before that, we should keep a low profile and put safety first." As soon as Xi Yu saw the Lord''s appearance, she couldn''t react for a moment, but the wolf king, one of the Three Dharma protectors, didn''t have a strong heart. She immediately recovered and replied respectfully.


    "How can I recover my memory?" Although Ouyang Xiasha had some regrets about not being able to see a beautiful man for the time being, she quickly took back her little thought and asked with a smile.


    Of course, our Ouyang children''s shoes are just for appreciation. There''s no bad idea. After all, she made a big mistake in men''s sex in her last life. In this life, she''s true. She''s a thief but not a thief.

 Chapter 135

    "If you go back to the Lord, the Lord only needs to find a few things, and then his subordinates will protect the Dharma for the Lord and start the unseal of the six paths of samsara, then the memory of the Lord can be restored." Xi Yu affirmative answer way.


    "What is it?" Ouyang Xiasha then asked.


    "It''s actually the original thing that the Lord carried when he fell. First, the Lord has it, that is, the white Qilin between the eyebrows of the Lord. This beast is indeed a white Qilin, but it is also the contract beast of the Lord, the guardian of the underworld. When the Lord reincarnated, the white Qilin also disappeared, and now it can return, so the memory seal has been lifted. Second, the Lord has it, that is, the Lord has hidden it The jade bracelet "wrist Bi" is a magic weapon given to the LORD by daozun of Guihuang for his birthday Xi Yu looks at Ouyang Xiasha and explains it seriously.


    "The third is the" soul fan "which was given to the LORD by the emperor. Now it''s missing. The fourth is the" Yin Yang "eye of the Lord. Now it''s open. The last one is the" nine heaven Phoenix Robe "which the Lord wore when he fell." Xi Yu stopped, and then said.


    "In the first few cases, we all have a soul contract with the master, but in the last case, we formed a soul blood contract with the master before his fall, so we have no way to start looking for them. Only the master himself can find them, retrieve them, and then renew the contract, can we feel them because of the soul contract with the master!" Xi Yu and then a turn, some son sorry, some son guilt to Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Well, this is not what you want. How can I find it?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. She is not perfunctory, do not want to comfort Xi Yu too much of them, after all, they have a soul contract with themselves, that is how much loyalty it needs to be willing to do.


    No wonder I always have a sense of intimacy in my heart for them.


    How could they be so mean to themselves? But people like Xi Yu and them, comfort only need a word, said too much, but can not achieve the best effect.


    But I didn''t expect that the real origin of "wrist Bi" was like this. It was really something of its own. The Mu family in muqingchi was even more damned. They dared to think about Miss Ben''s things.


    "Lord, this is to be casual, but once you meet it, you will feel it. However, from now on, it will be troublesome for the owners to run more for auctions of all sizes. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although it''s just a simple sentence, Xi Yu feels warm in her heart. As long as she has a heart, one sentence is enough, isn''t it? Then full face smile, ambiguous answer way.


    "All right! This is good, so that I don''t look around like a headless fly. It happens that the identity of the young master of the Xiahou family can be used. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile, but her frown betrayed the change in her heart at the moment.


    It seems that I have to start my business empire plan as soon as possible, and strive to make money. Do you think the things in the auction can be cheap? Otherwise, in case of something she is looking for at the auction one day, what should she buy? Why don''t you sell yourself something?


    "Sasha, are you the young master of the Xiahou family or the eldest lady of the Xiahou family, so you can use the resources of the Xiahou family at will. Of course, the resources include money." Seems to see the Ouyang Xiasha tangled reason, Xiahou haoxuan smile doting on Ouyang Xiasha said.

 Chapter 136

    "That''s great, ah Xuan. You''re really the worm in my stomach, my confidant." It''s really sleepy. I can''t wait to get a pillow one by one. After hearing Xia Hou haoxuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha said happily. It''s just that what I said is strange.


    Of course, my business empire plan will not change, but it would be better if I didn''t need my own money. Anyway, it''s not voluntary labor for me to be the young master of Xiahou family, and they also have to pay, right? So I don''t think I''ve taken advantage of them. Ouyang Xiasha thought with peace of mind.


    "Just be happy!" For Ascaris lumbricoides or something, Xiahou haoxuan chooses to filter, just as Sha Sha''s praise for herself, so she says with a smile.


    And the interaction between Xiahou haoxuan and Ouyang Xiasha obviously stimulates the four on one side, so I hear the four on the other side muttering sour.


    "It''s so ugly. How could Sasha like it?"


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal."


    "Who can''t flatter?"


    "Dogleg!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha has been practicing Taoism since she took a rest. Her sense of hearing and smell is not so much better than that of ordinary people. So for those four, she can hear them clearly and clearly. It''s hard to ignore them. Suddenly, her mouth is slightly puffed, and she can''t help feeling "these little kids!".


    "By the way, Xi Yu, can''t you go back to the underworld? Then you stay in the world, there won''t be anything wrong? Although you are the ghost of photographing the green, the most powerful ghost, I certainly hope that you can help me, but you can''t always come out and hang around during the day, which will hurt the Yin Qi, and what level they are, oh, no matter what level they are, it''s the best if they can''t come out or don''t come out, otherwise they will be ruined and how depressing! ¡±Ouyang Xiasha asked with some worry.


    After all, these guys all have soul contracts with themselves. It''s normal to care about them. If something happens to them, she will die of sadness. Although she only met them for the first time in her life, her feeling of working side by side for many years always leads her.


    "Lord, the underworld can''t be opened without your three emperors working together. Some of these ghosts who died in the mortal world went to the underworld by chance and were reincarnated. However, most of them still stay in the mortal world and can''t reincarnate. So when Lord opens the" Yin Yang "eye, he often sees the Lord The so-called ah Piao in the mouth Xi Yu talked about a Piao.


    "It can be seen that the Lord should want to build up some achievements. This should be the time to employ people. The Lord can let them do things for the Lord for a while. When the underworld reopens, he can reward them for their merits, which is not to use them." Xi Yu just said what he said about a Piao.


    "As for that we are not the low-level ghost that the LORD said, we can''t be regarded as ghosts any more. Many years ago, before the LORD came to the underworld, we might be regarded as ghosts, but since the Lord led us to practice in the underworld, we can''t be regarded as exact ghosts." Xi Yu affirms to say.


    "In the year of the fall of the Lord, we were all in the immortal class. To be exact, we are all Hades now, and I am the great Luo Hades now. Although some of them are not high-level, they have entered the ranks of celestial beings. They can still walk horizontally in the mortal world. Therefore, whatever the Lord has, he can tell us to do. " After finishing a Piao''s question, Xi Yu returns to the topic and answers the question asked by Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 137

    Da Luo Ming Xian, it is not equal to Da Luo Jin Xian, Tian Xian is not low! Suddenly Ouyang Xiasha looks at these children in front of her, so-called once subordinates. Her eyes are shining, and her scalp is numb.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xi Yu is all a great immortal. As the leader of leading them in his previous life, the boss of Xiayu is also an immortal! Suddenly more feel, his past life, is that silly x two idiots plus idiots, good boss don''t do, to do what mortal.


    "By the way, if you follow me, do you usually disappear, or can you live like normal people?" Put away their own thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha then asked.


    "The LORD says that we can live as we want. It doesn''t matter, as long as we hide our aura and don''t let the spies sent by the Xiuzhen world find it. But even if those spies come, it''s all temporary. They don''t have the soul contract of the three emperors. They can''t stay in the world for long. As for those spies from the world, they don''t have the soul contract of the three emperors Our minions, because they don''t have enough aura in the world, even if they practice hard, they won''t get very high results, so they can''t feel our aura at all. At most, they can find some magic weapons of the Lord, fight for them, or spend a lot of money to buy them. " Xi Yu affirmative answer way.


    "Well, I''ll take you to buy a house when I finish tutoring for them this week and the entrance examination for junior high school next week. So recently, you''ve been wronged. You can either solve it by yourself or live in my" wrist Bi. " Ouyang Xiasha thinks about it, and then affirms.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha finally understood why she had been exterminated because of "wrist Bi" in her last life. It turned out that the Mu family was the pawn of her elder brother''s mouth, who was shouting "the remaining evils of the world of cultivation". Because she felt that "wrist Bi" was the magic weapon of her previous life, she wanted to kill herself and snatch "wrist Bi" ¡¯¡£ It seems that whether it''s my personal grudge or for the sake of the overall situation, I have to get rid of the Mu family, and then I will be a pawn of the so-called "remaining evils of the cultivation world" in the world for a while.


    "Lord, I forgot to tell you something." Xi Yu listened to the Lord''s request for them to live in "wrist Bi". Suddenly, her mouth began to draw slightly. Suddenly, she remembered something. Some of her children looked awkwardly at Ouyang Xiasha, and then lowered her head unconsciously. Some of her children said uneasily.


    "You say, what''s the matter? You won''t do anything heinous Although Ouyang Xiasha has some doubts about what Xi Yu has to tell herself, she still asks in a sarcastic tone. But look at his constipation look, certainly not a good thing.


    "Just for so many years, in order to find your whereabouts, the brothers have nothing to do, which can be regarded as convenience. They set up a special intelligence organization and occasionally take over the killing. However, with the development of the times, after years of evolution, they have now become the underworld gang, the underworld temple." Xi Yu some son uneasy, some son guilty said. The Lord is so kind-hearted that he won''t agree with them to engage in gangs, will he?


    After Ouyang Xiasha heard it, some of her children twitched in silence. Could they play more exciting? Was the temple of the underworld founded with nothing to do? Although he has just taken over the Xiahou family, he clearly knows the status of the Mingdian. It can be said that the Mingdian is on par with the Mu family and the Xiahou family, and even has a tendency to surpass the Xiahou family.


    The Ming Palace has always been regarded as an eyesore by the Xiahou family and the Mu family, but the barefoot ones are not afraid of wearing shoes, the Leng ones are afraid of horizontal ones, and the horizontal ones are afraid of not dying. Although the Xiahou family and the Mu family regard the Ming Palace as an eyesore, they dare not make too much mistakes because of their occupation, so they can only hate their teeth.

 Chapter 138

    Now, Xi Yu tells her that the temple of the underworld was founded by her own people. How can she not be surprised? That means that the temple of the underworld is her own. Ha ha ha, there is a Xia Hou''s family who picked it up and a temple of the underworld who sent it to her home. It seems that her plan is more convenient to achieve.


    "Lord?" Xi Yu looks at Ouyang Xiasha. She convulses in surprise and laughs wildly. She shouts uneasily. The Lord is not really angry because they are in the underworld, is he?


    "Ha ha, Xi Yu, I found that you guys are so cute. The temple of the underworld is well built! It seems that I don''t have to worry about your living. I''ll go to your place another day. If I can''t, I''ll follow you during the day! Besides, don''t call me the Lord in the future. If it''s not nice, just call me Sasha, or the boss, or the eldest lady. " Ouyang Xiasha said happily.


    "Yes, Lord, miss!" Xi Yu and his party, although a little puzzled, saw the Lord, oh no, the young lady was happy, so they were happy, so they obeyed.


    "By the way, Xi Yu, how can I hide my laoshizi''s" Yin Yang "heavenly eye?" With that, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of a big problem, that is, her eyes. She can''t go home like this, can she go to school like this? Parents may be able to accept that the school does not treat her as a monster.


    "Miss, this, this subordinate doesn''t know." Xi Yu replied awkwardly.


    "I don''t know?" Ouyang Xiasha was stunned and asked, isn''t he one of his three Dharma protectors? Why don''t you know, my God! He doesn''t know. What should she do?


    "This subordinate really doesn''t know, because these eyes are the symbol of Hades. Miss used to like them very much and never hide them. Now why do you want to hide them?" Xi Yu asked in a puzzled way.


    "You''ve been in the world for so long, have you ever seen my eyes? If I go out with these eyes, and don''t be treated as a monster, I''ll be dragged to the laboratory for research Ouyang Xiasha replied in silence.


    "The first lady said the same thing." Xi Yu very agree of say.


    After hearing Xi Yu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help holding her forehead and sighing, thinking: elder brother, elder sister is not asking you if it''s right, but asking you to think of a way, OK? It turns out that the so-called great immortals are sometimes off-line.


    "Sasha, you''d better use contact lenses." Yi Chenyi looked at a group of people actually worried about the color of an eye bead, and suddenly some children didn''t know why.


    "Chen Yi, I have already discovered that you are my lucky star." Ouyan Xiasha, right, why didn''t she think of it? Immediately happy embrace Yi Chenyi, excited said.


    Of course, this move also aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the four nearby, so they began to dismantle the platform without cooperation.


    "I thought of it, too, but he said it first."


    "He can only play smart."


    "Oh, it''s not enough, brother."


    "Be good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the four mumbling, Ouyang Xiasha was defeated again.


    "All right! I have so many questions for the time being. I''ll ask you when I think of something. " After a moment, Ouyang Xiasha said to them.


    "Yes, miss!" All the immortals answered respectfully in one voice.


    "It''s late today. I''ve been tossed about for a long time. I think everyone is tired, so we all have a rest early today. The children in class 8 will follow me to tutor tomorrow morning. As for Xi Yu, you can help me do some things tomorrow. As for what, I''ll tell you tomorrow. Come here first today." Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    "Yes, the eldest miss, the eldest Shasha!" They all answered with one voice.

 Chapter 139

    The luckiest thing in my life is to be a ghost who has not died well. When I meet the eldest brother, I can also be the eldest brother''s valet and follow him every day. Even the eldest brother''s husband doesn''t have this honor, which makes me feel sweet in my heart every time I think about it.


    The most unfortunate thing in my life is that as a ghost who died badly, I met the boss, and then I became the boss''s valet. I followed him every day. With the understanding of her every day, I realized more and more that she was the last bright moon on that day, and I was the invisible dust on the ground. The gap between us made me feel inferior I don''t even have the courage to love her, which makes me feel bitter every day and night.


    But I can''t bear to leave her, so I can only do what she likes next to her in the overlap of sweet and bitter, silently guarding her, my most respected boss, my goddess Ouyang Xiasha.


    I''m Yu zhehan''s sad dividing line. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the children of class 8 immediately consciously went to their assigned dormitories. Even if they had any doubts or puzzles, they were ready to talk about it tomorrow. In a short time, they were still crowded at the gate Only Ouyang Xiasha and her subordinates in the former underworld are left.


    "Xi Yu, uncle Nan, and everyone, why don''t I accompany you to tidy up a few more rooms, and you just have a rest at night. Xian also needs to take a breath!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xi Yu and others and says with a smile.


    "Miss, you really don''t have to worry about us. It''s too late today. If you have anything to say tomorrow, you''d better go and have a rest. After all, you''re still human. As for us, we''ll spend the night here. We''ve all lived in the worse environment before. It''s very good here." Listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xi Yu quickly stop said. How can they trouble the Lord to help them clean up?


    "It used to be before. I didn''t know it before. Now I know it. Not only do I know it, but it''s still in front of me. Of course, that won''t work." Ouyang Xiasha insisted. They have a soul contract with themselves, which means they are their relatives. How can she let her relatives sleep on the playground?


    "Miss, we are one by one." Xi Yu wanted to say something, but he was suddenly held by Nan Jiyu, who was standing on one side, and interrupted.


    "Miss Xi Yu is right. It''s really late today. You still need to have a good rest. You can be energetic tomorrow. Besides, Miss Xi still has tasks for us tomorrow. We can''t live here in the next few days. No one can say for sure, so it''s not necessarily a waste to clean up the room." Nanjiyu took over Xiyu''s words, very understanding of the analysis, in front of Ouyang Xiasha explained.


    "But the young lady loves her subordinates, and they are not ungrateful. So the subordinates think of a compromise. We live in the young lady''s" wrist Bi ". I don''t know what the young lady thinks?" Nanji put forward a compromise method to seek Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions.


    "Well, that''s it. Come in!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively with a smile. With that, he immediately opened the outlet of "wrist Bi" with his consciousness.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha''s children disappeared in an instant, and Xi Yu was left standing on the school playground alone. Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xi Yu doubtfully. Her eyes are clearly saying, "Xi Yu, what''s the matter? If you have any, just say, "I''m listening!"

 Chapter 140

    "Miss, there''s a ghost shooting green near here. We can''t get rid of it. As long as we''re not here, he''ll come back to play a prank. That''s why we want to live in the playground. Now we go into" wrist Bi ", he may come back. Miss, please be more defensive." Xi Yu reminds of say.


    "I see. Thank you, Xi Yu. Let''s have a rest early." Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. If he dares to come, she won''t let him eat and walk around.


    "The young lady, the ghost who catches the youth, is not bad-hearted and does not harm others. On the contrary, he eats many evil spirits who do harm to others. It''s just that some children are kind-hearted and like to play pranks. If, if the young lady meets him, please show mercy and let the child die." Xi Yu hesitated and said.


    He has learned the magic power of the Lord today. Even if it''s not as profound as before, it can''t be underestimated. It''s easy to solve a green ghost. Besides, the Lord also protects her short. She''s very afraid of the boy. If she doesn''t pay attention to it and annoys the Lord, the result is not acceptable to him.


    And He Xi Yu is willing to plead for that boy, not for anything else, not only because that boy''s heart is not bad, the most important thing is that he is really like him when he was a child.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha was a little surprised when she heard Xi Yu''s words. Although she had no previous memory, she could get along with him just now. Ouyang Xiasha knew that Xi Yu was not so easy to accept others, but now she was pleading for the little devil. On the basis of Xi Yu''s plea, she would not hurt the little devil, and some children were looking forward to seeing him, so she replied with a smile.


    After receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Xi Yu felt a little relieved. Then she nodded her head to express her thanks. In an instant, she entered the "wrist Bi" and disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Looking at the empty playground, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and walks towards the staff dormitory on the second floor with a smile. Just after entering the door, Du Shanshan, who should have been lying on the bed, is anxiously walking back and forth. Her face is full of worries, and even Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t find her entering the door.


    "Miss Du, why don''t you sleep?" Ouyang Xiasha still can''t help but wonder.


    "Boss, you''re back." Du Shanshan excitedly grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s arm and shouts.


    "Miss Du, what can I do for you? But first calm down and let''s talk about something. " Ouyang Xiasha touched some tinnitus ears of Du Shanshan''s big voice and said helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, boss." Du Shanshan later found that his voice is really a little big, and then took a deep breath, calmed down his excited mood, and then some children sorry to Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Since I''m your boss, I''m going to cover you. What can I do to apologize for? Come on, what''s the matter? " Ouyang Xiasha said to Du Shanshan with a smile.


    "Boss, it''s like this. Didn''t I tell you about my cousin Yu zhehan?" Du Shanshan said nervously.


    Ouyang Xiasha listened and nodded for sure.


    "Boss, don''t you have Yin and Yang eyes to see ah Piao? Can you help me find my cousin? This is his picture. Please, boss Du Shanshan finds her cousin''s picture from her body, kneels down in front of Ouyang Xiasha, and says with tears streaming down her face.


    "Girl Du, get up first, or don''t blame the boss for not helping you." Ouyang Xiasha said seriously. Then saw Du Shanshan side wipe tears, side quickly stood up, this then asked: "since you are my people, I can help, of course will help, but first talk about the reason!"

 Chapter 141

    Then I took the photo from Du Shanshan''s hand and looked at it carefully: in the photo, there was a boy standing. Under the red sun, his head was pale brown, showing a bit of red. He was wearing a white uniform, showing a cold and pride of ice and snow. He looked like he was 12 or 13 years old, but he already had such amazing looks. I want to know that when he grew up How much money a boy has.


    "It''s really a pity that such a little Zhengtai died in such a tragic way." Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help thinking silently in her heart.


    "Boss, you don''t know, brother zhehan is the only son of my aunt''s family, the only grandson of Yu''s family, and the only male of my grandmother '' There is nothing wrong with the fact that his parents like him. So although the family dotes on him, because there is no jealousy, our big family has always been very happy. " Du Shanshan said with a yearning face.


    "But since the accident of zhehan''s brother, the family has changed. Grandma and grandfather can''t afford to be ill, and grandma and grandfather can''t stand the stimulation. Now she is still breathing in the hospital. My aunt is crying all day, and her eyes are almost blind. My uncle is absent-minded all day. He has no choice but to take a long vacation. When she was a child, she was hit by a car Instead, I''m still lying in a coma in the hospital. The doctor said that my uncle has no sense of survival. If he doesn''t wake up within a month, he will become brain dead and never wake up again. My parents, uncles and aunts are not in good condition. Even our little sisters always cry when they meet recently, and there has long been no anger at home. " As soon as the words change, Du Shanshan can''t help crying and says chokingly, remembering the scene after zhehan''s accident.


    "So, I hope the boss can help me find brother zhehan, so that he can meet his family, even if it doesn''t work, to satisfy their wishes." Du Shanshan pleaded.


    "All right! I''ll give you an answer before we leave. But I''m not sure if it''s what you want to see, because you just heard Xi Yu say that although they are isolated from the underworld, some ghosts go to the underworld to reincarnate, so... " Ouyang Xiasha hesitated and said that she didn''t guarantee anything. She just didn''t want to give Duchess an unpredictable expectation. After all, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "I understand, boss, just do your best. And thank you, boss Du Shanshan looks at Ouyang Xiasha gratefully and answers firmly.


    "You are welcome to me. Go and have a rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow." Ouyang said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes£¬Madam£¡¡± Du Shanshan regained her former vitality, raised her hand and gave Ouyang Xiasha a nonstandard military salute. She replied with a smile. Then he lay down on his bed like a gust of wind.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan''s speed like a rabbit and shakes her head helplessly. Then she stands up with the bath equipment and goes to bed after a bath.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Xiasha just opened her eyes and heard a girl''s scream and a boy''s complaint from the whole dormitory building


    The voice is so loud and fierce that even Du Shanshan, who can sleep the most, can''t help but get up. She confuses Ouyang Xiasha and asks: "boss, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 142

    "I''ll see." Ouyang Xiasha then sat up from the bed, put on a pajama cover, ready to go out.


    "Boss, I''ll go too. Wait for me." As soon as Du Shanshan listens to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she immediately climbs down from the bed, puts on a coat and chases Ouyang Xiasha.


    As soon as she opened the door, Ouyang Xiasha saw Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang, Qiao Yilei, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers who had been quarreled. She asked suspiciously, "do you know what happened?"


    "I''m not sure, so I''m going to have a look." Xia Hou Hao Xuan shook his head and said in a negative way.


    "Let''s do it together." Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "Good!" Five of them answered with one voice.


    Then five people went to the dormitory upstairs, one by one to see, one by one to ask children, those children from the initial embarrassment, to later anger to tell the truth.


    Turn around and hear each child''s answer. The result is that, except for their three rooms on the second floor, the children in other rooms have encountered an embarrassing thing, that is, the girl''s small inside and the boy''s small inside are interchangeably dressed on each other''s bodies


    Ouyang Xiasha thought of Xi Yu''s prank photographer for the first time. Originally, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to solve the problem of pranks after the children''s class in the evening, but what she didn''t expect was that the prank in the exchange was just the beginning of today.


    Pacify the children, let them go to wash and have breakfast later, and then walk into "wrist Bi" and tell Xi Yu what they need to accomplish.


    "Elder brother Xi, do you mind if I call you elder brother?" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha enters "wrist Bi", she stops the people who want to salute him. She looks at Xi Yu with a smile and asks.


    "It''s Xi Yu''s good fortune to call elder brother Xi Yu. I can''t get it." Xi Yu smiles and says sincerely.


    "If you say that again, I will ignore you." Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to curl her lips, and said with a helpless and coquettish voice.


    "No, I won''t say it next time. No, there won''t be another time." Xi Yu looked at the expression of the Lord and said quickly.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. This is a plan I made when I was a child. I planned to wait for my summer vacation, when I had time, energy and enough money to start construction step by step. But now that there is the temple of hell, so many things don''t need to be so troublesome, and they can be carried out together. Elder brother Xi, uncle Nan, I''d like you to take us to do this. Under the cover of the Ming Palace, we must choose all the locations of these children''s shops. As for the design, I''ll do it myself after I finish the exam. " Ouyang Xiasha orders them seriously, and takes out a plan with the word "Ouyang Empire" from the bamboo building in "wrist Bi" and hands it to Xi Yu.


    Xi Yu took the plan from Ouyang Xiasha and read it with Nan Jiyu. However, after turning a few pages, she was stunned by the detailed plan.


    They have been in the secular world for so many years. Of course, they know what these precise plans mean. As it turns out, it''s just like the "Ouyang Empire" in this plan. Therefore, they admire their Lord even more.


    "I will live up to the orders of the eldest lady." All of them bowed down with one voice and answered respectfully.


    "Well, this is my phone. If you have time, you can also buy a phone. Don''t always use the contact information of the underworld. It''s strange to be seen. After so many years in the world, some things still need to be adapted." Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to her children and relatives. Although she knew that they were very powerful, she was not afraid of ten thousand. If she was found, it not only represented infinite trouble, but also the discovery of the remaining evils of the cultivation world. In the end, the person who was found would make self sacrifice in order to save her, That''s not what she likes to see.


    "Yes, miss." All of you here, who is not an old fox who has lived for thousands of years, immediately understood the meaning of the young lady, and was moved beyond words, so you can only respectfully answer her words.


    "Well, go and get ready for breakfast. Uncle Ci, who was sent away by you, just now came with the cook. Now breakfast is almost ready." Ouyang said with a smile.


    "No, madam, we''ll go straight to work now, so as not to be bound by the children." Xi Yu thought of yesterday''s group of children, some children funny said.


    "All right! Be careful on the road. Everything is based on your own safety. " Ouyang Xiasha thinks of the group of children who didn''t say anything yesterday, but they all avoided Xi Yu''s three feet. She smiles helplessly. She also thinks that Xi Yu is already in the immortal class, and it''s good for them not to eat the ordinary food, so she doesn''t force them any more. She just tells her sincerely.


    "Yes, miss." Xi Yu felt the Lord''s concern and assured them that they had left the abandoned school to do their business.And just after Xi Yu left, less than a cup of tea, just when Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes were less than 100 meters away from the restaurant, a scream rang through the abandoned campus


    "Ah, one eleven!"


    "Ah, one eleven!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ouyang Xiasha heard the call, she quickly used the same skills as guwu lightness skill in her practice and ran to the restaurant on the abandoned campus

 Chapter 143

    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes people did not arrive, voice first loud asked.


    After hearing the familiar sound that made them feel safe, the children who were still very flustered slowly calmed down, and then saw the figure that was worth relying on and the floating heart that came in, and instantly returned to where it should be. Suddenly, everyone''s heart silently and unconsciously appeared a sentence: "it''s good to have a boss!"


    "Don''t come here, boss." Du Shanshan, shivering in the crowd, was excited and happy when she saw her boss coming. However, when she thought of the things in front of her, she could not help worrying, so she cried out.


    "Why? Uncle Ci, what about them? What are you doing? " Ouyang Xiasha heard Du Shanshan''s warning, and did not stop his own pace, but speed up, and also while walking, while the son asked.


    When she was not far away from the children, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly understood the reason why the children were so nervous. To tell the truth, an ordinary adult would feel cautious and scared when he saw such a big king cobra in front of him, not to mention a group of half grown children.


    Ouyang Xiasha uses the Taoist cultivation method to jump up a few times, and suddenly falls down quickly over the king cobra. When she is less than one meter away from the king cobra, she quickly grabs the king cobra''s neck and tail seven inches, and instantly subdues a king cobra.


    When she saw that there was no poisonous tooth in the king cobra''s mouth, Ouyang Xiasha was more sure that it was the kid''s prank that Xi Yu said, just a trick to scare people.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss! Are you all right? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing such a powerful poisonous snake, it''s so easy to be caught by the boss. The children have long forgotten their fear when they saw king cobra. They suddenly look at Ouyang Xiasha with bright eyes, and then rush to Ouyang Xiasha like they see their idols, shouting with excitement and concern.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s just a prank of some people. This king cobra is a paper tiger. Its fangs have already been pulled out." Ouyang Xiasha said slowly, and showed the king cobra''s mouth to the children to prove what she said was true. Of course, when she spoke, she emphasized the word "human".


    "Who is so wicked?" Pengyu said helplessly.


    "That''s it. It''s wicked." Du Shanshan agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to the children''s complaints and shook her head helplessly.


    Thought: she did not tell them that this king cobra, as well as the morning''s internal affairs, were all done by that wicked kid, would it be a bit unkind?


    "Fortunately, the boss is here, otherwise we will still be trapped there by this paper tiger. But in other words, boss, your martial arts are so powerful that they are even more powerful than those in martial arts TV. " Wang Ziheng looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said admiringly. And his words also interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, you will be like me in the future." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Really? Boss, we can be like you. "


    "Boss, really? Really? "


    ¡­¡­


    Asked the children, scrambling.


    "It''s true, of course." She said, looking at the excited children. But I thought: of course they can become like her, otherwise how can they help her?

 Chapter 144

    But in the eyes of the children, what is their usual good-looking smile like today, and how treacherous, and their sixth sense also tells them that there must be something wrong with the boss''s smile, which looks like the wolf grandmother who is going to abduct Little Red Riding Hood. However, it turns out that not only women''s sixth sense is accurate, but also children''s sixth sense is accurate.


    "By the way, where''s uncle CI? And Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang, Qiao Yilei, and Xiahou brothers? Why haven''t you seen them all the time? " Suddenly found less a few familiar figure, Ouyang Xiasha doubt asked.


    "Boss, uncle Ci and uncle cook don''t know what''s going on. They fainted just before there was a snake. As for brother Yi, they are afraid that you won''t be able to come back for breakfast, so they help the boss get breakfast first, and just go back to the dormitory with breakfast to wait for the boss. " Wang Ziheng replied positively.


    After listening to Wang Ziheng''s words, Ouyang Xiasha understood that the five did not seem to have anything to do, so she walked in the direction of Uncle CI. She felt her pulse and was slightly relieved. She was just hypnotized! It seems that the prank kid doesn''t want uncle Ci to interfere with his prank.


    If it''s true, as elder brother Xi said, it''s a mischievous ghost who only likes pranks and has no intention of harming others


    But Uncle Ci''s cultivation should also be on the agenda. Otherwise, according to elder brother Xi, a lot of floating people in this world are stranded in the ordinary world. How will uncle CI protect themselves in the future? How do you help yourself? Not every evil spirit, like the little devil that appears today, has no heart of harming others.


    Together with the children, I helped uncle Ci and the chef up and leaned on the stool in the dining room. Then Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth and caressed the children and said, "OK, OK, it''s OK. Maybe they got up too early today. They came all the way and kept making breakfast for us. Some of them were tired and just fell asleep. After a while, they just woke up. Don''t worry Now let''s have breakfast. After breakfast, let''s go to the classroom I said yesterday


    Having said that, seeing that the children had already started to eat, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay much attention to today''s affairs. This is a complete relief. After all, if there is any psychological shadow, it''s not good.


    Then she turned around and walked towards the direction of the dormitory. Since the five helped her with the meal, she couldn''t brush other people''s kindness. Anyway, she didn''t eat anywhere.


    I thought this incident had been exposed in this way, but less than an hour after the king cobra incident, something happened again, and there was more than one.


    After breakfast, the children listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and went to their classroom to gather. However, as soon as the children pushed the door, a basin of sewage "bang" fell on the children walking in front of them, which also reflected in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha and the five children walking behind them.


    Ouyang Xiasha stroked her forehead with a headache. She went forward and said to the children that her clothes were wet and soiled by the sewage: "you guys, go back to change your clothes first, so it''s not good to catch a cold. Remember to take a hot bath by the way and come to class again when you''re all done."


    "I see, boss." Several children definitely nodded, then turned and ran towards the direction of the dormitory.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha said to the children who were still well on one side, "you stand behind me, I''ll go first."


    "Xia Xia, let''s do it!" Ouyang Xiasha, after all, is a girl. It''s not good to be hurt. Who knows what''s behind, so the five said against it.

 Chapter 145

    "No, I''m quicker than you, and it''s just a prank." Ouyang Xiasha shook her head and said in a negative way. It''s not that she Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t accept their feelings and speaks so harshly. It''s really that since the day of her rebirth, she is destined not to be a weak person hiding behind others, but a strong person protecting herself and recognizing others.


    She said this not only in order not to let the five have no chance to refute, but also to stimulate them and make them practice harder. After all, their identities are not simple, and there will be no fewer kidnappings and assassinations in the future. The most important thing is that the five of them have been recognized by her and are the people she protects.


    Of course, what Miss Ouyang said was so firm, which not only really hit the five little black bellied and fragile hearts, but also had a very obvious effect. At least no one was looking for any stimulation to stop them. At least when the children were about to open their mouths, they consciously swallowed into their throats.


    Miss Ouyang kicked open the door which was only half opened just now, just as Ouyang Xiasha had expected. She also had a back move. She saw a blackboard eraser hanging up with thread, and hit Ouyang Xiasha at the moment when the door was kicked open. Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction was not slow. She jumped up quickly, just like playing football, and kicked the blackboard eraser out of the window.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha came into the classroom and made sure nothing was abnormal. Then she yelled to the children standing outside the door: "come in, it''s OK."


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "I knew the boss was there, so we had nothing to worry about."


    "But who''s so boring?"


    "It can''t be that thing, can it?"


    "What is it?"


    "What else, of course, ah Piao! Who else


    "And ah Piao? Isn''t it? "


    "Coward, what''s to be afraid of? Isn''t our boss the emperor of the underworld? There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Yes, yes, we think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, sit down. We''re ready for class." Hearing the children''s words, Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly. It seems that she must clean up the little devil this evening.


    I thought it was over, but before Ouyang Xiasha opened the book, I heard the children''s shouting again, followed by a "tearing" sound.


    Then our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, for the first time in our lives, see so many or wearing a small inside of the butt, or directly naked little butt presented in front of us.


    Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang and Xiahou haoxuan, and Xiahou haoze, who have not yet sat down, are glad that they have not sat down and have not made such an embarrassment in front of Sasha. On the other hand, they are also depressed. It''s really annoying for these kids to show their inner and butt in front of Sasha, although half of them are Girls, but in five eyes, girls are not.


    It turns out that the stools in the classroom have been touched with a layer of dry strong glue. When the children sit down, they will be stuck tightly. It''s not so easy to move or get up again. Then when they are in a hurry and pull hard, their pants will be broken.


    And now it''s summer, children don''t wear much, especially boys, just wear a pair of short pants, so it''s normal to show butt.


    Of course, not all girls wear skirts because they just tear them. There is also a small inner protection. Some girls have the habit of pulling up their skirts when they sit down, which is especially tragic at this time.

 Chapter 146

    Not only for a while, but also a part of the thigh meat was still stuck on it. It was not moving, it was not moving. Suddenly, the eyes were red with anxiety.


    Looking at the children in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha could only sigh helplessly, and then walked slowly towards the children who couldn''t move.


    If ordinary people encounter such things, they can only call the hospital and ask the medical staff to melt the glue with a special solvent to save the children who are so embarrassed that they are about to cry.


    But fortunately, they met Ouyang Xiasha. She took something like a cup of water from "wrist Bi" and poured a little bit of it in the place where the children stuck. After a while, the strong glue that tightly stuck to the children''s meat turned into a little useless parallel glue.


    "I knew that the boss had such a magic potion. I didn''t have to pull it just now. Now my meat has a little pain."


    "That''s right. I''m so sorry that my intestines are blue."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, no matter what the children say, it''s a thing of the past. I thought I could stop for a while, but then one after another things happened. For example, a cockroach was found in whose book, whose upper garment suddenly split


    This kind of prank, one after another, can''t teach at all. Miss Ouyang is one of the first two. At last, she has to ask everyone to go back to rest and start class tomorrow.


    What she has to do is to get rid of this prank kid first, so that it''s more secure. Otherwise, how do we have classes every day like today?


    Send away those children, looking at the classroom is still standing there, standing still five, Miss Ouyang depressed, but can''t ignore them, otherwise it must be where you go, where they follow, so miss Ouyang had no choice but to go to the front of the five, whispered: "you go back first, don''t wait for me." Know that they are concerned about themselves, but catching ghosts with them, isn''t it nonsense?


    "Where are you going, Sasha?"


    "Can''t we follow?"


    "We can protect you. Although you are better than us, there are more people and more power."


    "I''m not sure. We can still help."


    "Agreed."


    "I''m going to catch the kid who played the prank today. What are you doing with him?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to five words, immediately some son helpless answer way.


    "Let''s learn to catch ghosts!"


    "That''s right, Sasha. Just take out your cow tears and give me two drops."


    "But Sasha, can ghosts come out during the day?"


    "You are stupid! Didn''t Sasha say something about Xi Yu that day? Xi Yu didn''t come out during the day. Shasha didn''t ask him to be a ghost of taking green. It must be that ghost of taking green can come out during the day. Sasha, do you think I have Huigen? So take me and learn to catch ghosts from you, OK


    "I''m going."


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to what the five of them said. The corners of her mouth could not help twitching. Just as she was about to open her mouth and continue to dissuade them from leaving, she suddenly felt a wave, so she sighed a little, and then said to the five helplessly: "well, you can stay, or more appropriately, it''s impossible for you to leave now Here he is. Be careful Then he took out a bottle of "cow tears" and threw it to them.


    Of course, the five knew who "he" was in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. They couldn''t bear to think about it. They quickly dropped a few drops on their eyes. Just now Ouyang Xiasha threw "cow tears". They couldn''t help thinking: even if they couldn''t help Shasha, they couldn''t hold her back.


    Seeing that they had painted "cow tears", Ouyang Xiasha took out the talisman "Tai Chi Fu" from the space, which was made this morning, and threw it to the five.


    Then he looked around and said to the five threats: "remember, hold that amulet tightly for me. It can protect you from being hurt. If you lose it, don''t say you know me!"


    "Tai Chi Fu", as the name suggests, has many functions. You can keep it safe and energetic when you carry it with you. If you put it at home, it can make the indoor air circulate and avoid evil spirits and disasters. It is the simplest but most practical charm of Taoism.


    The five were still observing the little charm carefully to see what the difference was. They could avoid ghosts. But after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they immediately put the yellow paper amulet in their arms like a rare treasure.


    When Ouyang Xiasha saw the movements of the five, she wanted to make fun of them, but a figure flashed quickly, which made her stop joking. She quickly combined the ring finger, middle finger, thumb, little finger and index finger to form the "dou" seal of the nine character truth.


    Then he threw out a "lightning sign", and then he saw that the air around the little ghost changed slowly. Then a purple cloud appeared above the little ghost''s head, followed by a series of thunder and lightning, which were just like children''s arms. He chased the little ghost behind him.As the name suggests, "lightning Rune" is to attract lightning. If this rune is used with the Tianshang array, it can lead the thunder down to the earth to kill all evil spirits, but the premise is that the user must have a high moral character, and cooperate with the weather and location. Ordinary people can paste this thing on the beam of their house to act as a lightning rod.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to take the life of this prankster, so she just used Zhang''s ordinary "lightning charm" to cure him.


    Let''s not say that this green ghost is nothing more than that. We should know that everything in the world always falls from one thing to another. Frogs eat mosquitoes, snakes eat frogs, and eagles eat snakes. Ghosts are of course the charms of Taoists, not to mention the charms of the ghost emperor, who manages all ghosts. So although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t recover 100% of her ability, she opened "Yin and Yang" and recovered with white Qilin In the past, two fifths of the power was certain.


    "You, you don''t count like this. You know I''m afraid of charms, and you still do."


    "You, you are just playing tricks and bullying ghosts."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 147

    "You, you are not so kind."


    "How can you be regarded as a hero?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the effective "thunder Rune" chasing the little devil in this classroom, the little devil is holding his head in a panic, while jumping up and down busy to avoid, while still criticizing himself from time to time, the funny look makes Ouyang Xia


    Sha slightly raise her mouth.


    This little ghost is quite interesting. It''s not like a ghost who can suck people''s aura and make people short-lived. On the contrary, it''s like a naughty little Zhengtai, of course, if he has a body.


    Ouyang Xiasha just holds her arms and leans against the door frame of the classroom. She looks at the dramatic scene and lets the little devil point at her without biting.


    Yi Chenyi, who is next to them, only hears the sound of the cow''s tears, but doesn''t see the person. At most, they just see a black shadow floating in front of them, and the sound seems particularly vicissitudes. They don''t think that it''s a little Zhengtai


    , so the funny scene is only appreciated by Ouyang Xiasha alone.


    "Little sister, I''m wrong."


    "Little sister, I haven''t done anything heinous. The most I can do is eat some evil spirits, but that''s a good thing, so that they don''t harm people."


    "Little sister, don''t accept me, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister, I beg you, OK? At most, at most, I promise you three conditions."


    It seems that the little devil''s brain is still turning very fast, so soon he won''t blame her or speak ill of her? Beg for mercy? It''s really a thief! It''s just that old man. Where did he come from?


    Ouyang Xiasha thought like this and asked like this: "little devil, you are a little Zhengtai. What do you pretend to be deep? What''s more, I know that this "thunder curse" just has its own form. I didn''t kill you at all. At most, it''s just a few blasts. What do you always hide? "


    The little devil who was still running around suddenly felt numb and excited and asked Ouyang Xiasha, "little sister, can you see me?"


    "Is it strange to see you?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    In fact, we can''t blame the little ghosts. After all, only the legendary "Yin Yang" eye can see them in the world.


    And that pair of eyes, only their boss, that is, the master of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld, will have, and the emperor of the underworld has disappeared so many years ago, the legend is reincarnation to the world.


    Even if the girl in front of him may be the reincarnation of the Ming emperor, how can the girl in front of him be the owner of the "Yin and Yang" eyes?


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes turn black is that before going to bed yesterday, she called Uncle Ci and asked him to wear a pair of black beautiful pupil when he came in the morning. At this time, the black pupil appeared in front of the kid''s head, just like Ouyang Xiasha who had already brought black beautiful pupil.


    "Little sister, you put away the thunder and lightning charm first. Can we talk about it?" While avoiding the lightning stroke that was as thick as a child''s arm, the little devil looked at Ouyang Xia with an expression of everything being easy to discuss.


    Of course, if you ignore the little devil''s hot eyes, like "wolf staring at the meat", maybe the effect will be better, and people will be more likely to believe it.


    "What do I do when I withdraw? This "Thunderbolt sign" says it won''t kill you. It''s just a few splits. Can''t you resist it directly? " Ouyang Xia Sha a pair of ''you are really stupid'' expression, disgusted said.

 Chapter 148

    "No, I can''t keep my image of Yushulinfeng, little sister. You can do it." Little ghost head a pair of glutinous tone, said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    After Ouyang Xiasha heard this, her mouth twitched. Where is this wonderful flower? Don''t you know it''s shameless to be cute?


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha is the most sensitive to something lovely. So she can only stretch out her hand and recite a few incantations in a soft voice. Then she shouts: "withdraw!"


    Just now that throw out the charm, instantly returned to Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, but the above Rune has disappeared, and just now also chasing the little devil run purple cloud, also instantly changed without a trace.


    "Little sister, thank you The little devil fell down on the ground and said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha officially saw the appearance of the little devil. Just now, because the little devil was in a bit of a mess, she had only a profile to let her know that the little devil was a little Zhengtai. As for what it looked like,


    whether it was round or flat, she didn''t see it at all.


    Just before meeting, there was a light brown silk, wearing a white uniform, showing a cold and pride of ice and snow, big eyes, with a pair of deceiving baby face, how do you think it''s Zhengtai.


    It seems that he is only twelve or thirteen years old, but he already has such amazing looks. I want to know how much money the boy has when he grows up.


    "Too bad, too bad." When I think of the child in front of me, who is already a dead ghost, I suddenly feel that this picture looks familiar. It seems that I have just seen it not long ago. I didn''t repeat this exclamation a long time ago, did I?


    "Are you Yu zhehan?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously, but the tone was affirmative.


    "You, how do you know?" Little devil, oh no, it''s Yu zhehan''s children''s shoes. He stares at Ouyang Xiasha with an alert look and asks in doubt.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, because it was in vain. She directly took out the picture that Du Shanshan had given herself and put it on the desk in the classroom.


    It''s not unreasonable for this kid to be so nervous. As it says, ghosts can eat ghosts to improve his level. By looking at his current level and taking pictures of green ghosts one by one, you can know how many other ghosts he eats. The more ghosts he eats, the higher the level, the more things he worries about.


    After all, he still doesn''t know his own details, so he should be alert to himself, because if he was just an ordinary Taoist, he would not be merciful and would have started to catch him for a long time.


    The ghost is similar to raising a kid, but it is more domineering than raising a kid. Not only does it not need to suck the master''s blood, it will gradually upgrade and grow up, but it will also become a completely thoughtless puppet. It will not only not bite back on the master, but also follow the master''s orders, and it does not need to promise anything to the ghost.


    It''s a necessary helper for home travel, murder and arson.


    "You, how can you have my picture?" Yu zhehan wanted to pick up the picture again and again, but every time his hand passed through the picture, he could only touch it with his hand shaking like that, and then some children looked forward to it, and some children asked Ouyang Xiasha in despair.

 Chapter 149

    "Your cousin, Du Shanshan, give it to me." Ouyang Xiasha replied truthfully.


    "Cousin Shanshan? How is she? " Yu zhehan asked excitedly, his eyes twinkling with a longing for his relatives, and a kind of pain hard to hide, just like Ouyang Xiasha floating in the air at that time.


    Maybe seeing the similar look in her eyes in the past touched the softness in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, so Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly and said slowly: "you did those pranks, didn''t you? Don''t you find that among the children, there is your cousin


    "If you look carefully, you will find that Shanshan''s life is not good at all, the sadness in her eyes, even if she tried to cover it up with happiness, and the hesitation in front of the 401 bedroom door at that time. Do you think she has a good life? As for why, don''t I point it out? " Ouyang Xiasha sighed and continued.


    "I don''t want to. If I can live, who is willing to die?" Yu zhehan said sadly.


    "And your family, no one is doing well." As if afraid of not enough to hit zhehan, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give him any time to slow down and continued to speak lightly. It''s like asking, "what''s the weather like today?" "Have you eaten yet?" It''s just as simple.


    "What, what do you mean?" Yu zhehan asked nervously.


    "I guess you didn''t go back to see your family at all? Because of fear, you are afraid that you are reluctant to leave and that you want to stay with your family at last. But you also know that you are a green shooter. People who stay with you will be absorbed by you unconsciously, so that your body will gradually decline, right? " Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, put away the light expression just now, very distressed said.


    In fact, Yu zhehan is indeed a good child, as elder brother Xi said. No, he is a good ghost. He just likes pranks occasionally, and pranks are just because he is too lonely. After all, when he died, he was really a child, eager to play with his peers. It''s normal.


    "You one by one" Yu zhehan wanted to say something, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give him a chance.


    "Shanshan gave me your picture in the hope that I could help you to meet your family. She told me that because of your accidental death, your grandparents could not afford to get sick, and your grandparents could not stand the stimulation. Now she is still hanging in the hospital. Your mother is crying all day, and her eyes are almost blind. Your father is absent-minded all day, and he can''t help it I asked for a long holiday. When I was a child, I was knocked down by a car when I went out to buy vegetables. Now I am still lying unconscious in the hospital. " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at Yu zhehan and said sympathetically.


    "Shanshan also said that the doctor said that your father was lying in the hospital, but he was just counting down his life. He had no sense of survival. If he didn''t wake up within a month, he would become brain dead and never wake up again. Your little aunts, uncles and aunts are not in good condition. Even your little sisters always cry when they see each other after your accident There will be no anger in the past. " Ouyang Xiasha shook her head and said helplessly.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, Yu zhehan was silent, and the whole classroom became unusually quiet. Even Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang and Xiahou brothers, who just wanted to talk but stopped, were standing quietly at the same time, as if they didn''t exist at all. Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t mean to break the silence.

 Chapter 150

    "May I ask you, are you the reincarnation of Hades? If so, what about your "Yin Yang" eyes? But you don''t have Yin and Yang eyes. How can you see me? " With the passage of time, Yu zhehan gradually straightened out his thoughts and looked at Ouyang Xiasha full of hope. Although it was a question, in fact, he had already confirmed his answer in his heart. He just hoped Ouyang Xiasha would give him an affirmation.


    "You little devil, you know a lot." Ouyang Xiasha did not answer Yu zhehan''s question, but said with a smile.


    "I am one by one. An uncle told me that. The big tree is very good and takes care of me. He said that he was one of the Three Dharma protectors of the former Emperor of the underworld, the wolf king. I was very similar to him when I was a child, so I had to be his brother. Some of them are nervous. He seems to be called Xi Yi. "Yu zhehan thought about it and replied.


    "Xi Yu, his name is Xi Yu, right? I don''t know how sad brother Xi would be if he heard that you called him uncle Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile at zhehan''s words.


    "How do you know, you are one by one!" Yu zhehan asked excitedly.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha just laughed, and then answered positively. Then she took off the black pupil she had just brought in the morning from her eyes. Suddenly, the blue and golden "Yin Yang" eyes were exposed in front of Yu zhehan. Yu zhehan, who was standing opposite, saw the expectant eyes and burst into tears.


    He remembers elder brother Xi once told him: "Xiaozhe, if you want to see your relatives again, and they can not only see you, but also will not be harmed by the evil spirit, then you can only hope that we can quickly find the emperor of the underworld, because only she, who is in charge of the whole underworld, can do it."


    He remembers elder brother Xi once told him: "Xiaozhe, if you want to grow up, you will not keep this age forever, then you need to learn to practice in the underworld. But if you can teach you to practice in the underworld, or allow you to practice in the underworld, only the emperor of the underworld is in charge. So Xiaozhe, pray that we find the emperor of the underworld."


    He still remembers that elder brother Xi once told him: "Xiaozhe, if you want to grow up, you can also have entity like elder brother, not just a shadow, and you can''t contact with the people you want to see. Of course, you''d better pray that we find the emperor of the underworld! Because only she can reshape you. "


    Elder brother Xi also said


    I have to say that elder brother Xi told him a lot, not elder brother Xi, he is the frustrated ghost who will be devoured by other ghosts, not elder brother Xi, he can''t go to today, also met the legendary ghost Emperor


    No wonder elder brother Xi looked so happy when he left in the morning. No wonder elder brother Xi felt his head excitedly when he left, and told himself, "little Zhe, elder brother is so happy today. Let''s go on with your business!"


    Although my mouth says that elder brother Xi is uncle and neurotic, I can''t deny that I respect him. No, I respect him very much


    "Lord, take me! I am willing to follow the Lord Yu zhehan kneels on the ground excitedly and says respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha while kowtowing.


    Ouyang Xiasha helplessly looks at Yu zhehan, who is respectful and respectful to herself in front of her. She makes a sound one after another. She uses a dark force to stop Yu zhehan, who still has to go on.


    All right! She said so much, really want to take Yu zhehan for their own use, not only because his eyes look like he used to be, not only because Du Shanshan is the person she recognized, of course, not because she is short of hands now, and Yu zhehan such a youth photographer is what they are scarce, after all, elder brother Xi, they have bigger things to do, they can''t do it in a day or two Follow yourself in fourteen hours!

 Chapter 151

    Also because of his sincerity to his relatives, the most important thing is what elder brother Xi said to himself when he came back in the morning.


    "Miss Xi, I have never been soft hearted or asked for anything in my life. Today, I have the cheek to hope that Miss Xi will succeed." Xi Yu kneels down on one knee and says respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Elder brother Xi, why do you and I have to do this? You can tell me what you have! I can help, try to help. " Ouyang Xiasha replied positively that the reason why she was so sure was that although she didn''t know Xi Yu for a long time, her soul told him that Xi Yu was a real gentleman.


    "I hope the young lady can sell me a favor, take the prankster to her side, and teach him the way to cultivate immortals in the underworld. I know that I really have my selfishness, because he is so much like my childhood, but the young lady, the prankster, has absolutely no bad heart. Although his level is piled up by eating other souls, he does They are all evil spirits who are inexorable. His subordinates guarantee his life. He will never have two hearts. As long as the eldest lady accepts him, he will be loyal to the eldest lady. Moreover, the eldest lady is just in the time of employing people. This little devil can bring a lot of benefits to the eldest lady by following her. " Xi Yu has never done such a thing, like a bustard selling miss. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and blushed and said incoherently.


    "Oh? What''s the advantage? " Ouyang Xiasha picked eyebrows and asked with a smile. In fact, can she not admit that she asked when she saw Xi Yu''s bad taste?


    "For example, he can see through and help the first lady identify whether there is jade in the original stone. For example, if the first lady wants to know whose secret, he can also go to inquire..." Xi Yu saw that the young lady seemed to be indifferent. She was so anxious that she took the benefits of the little devil seriously one by one.


    "Well, brother Xi, I promise you." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, although still want to see elder brother Xi''s cramped appearance, but sometimes joking, but also enough, right?


    "Thank you, miss." Xi Yu said happily that he didn''t find his master. He was torturing him just now.


    "Elder brother Xi, don''t thank me. You have been searching for my whereabouts without any regrets for many years. I promise you that you can do it, not to mention the little devil has so many abilities." Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    The goal has been achieved. In order to repay the great kindness of the young lady, it''s time to start to do what the young lady told her. She hugs Ouyang Xiasha and turns around to leave.


    Look at Xi Yu''s back, don''t worry! I''ll treat your brother well. "


    Xiyu heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, stopped, but didn''t look back, just slightly raised the corner of his lips, tightened his fist, also more firm oneself can''t let the big miss disappointed determination.


    "Lord?" Yu zhehan looks at Ouyang Xiasha, some children don''t know why.


    "I don''t have to kneel down in the future. A man has gold under his knees. From now on, he will call me miss. Small zhe son, you have a good elder brother Ouyang Xiasha, who was interrupted, looked at Yu zhehan with a blank face in front of her and said with a smile. She also has some good brothers, doesn''t she? I haven''t seen them for a long time. Suddenly I miss them.


    "Miss one by one" Yu zhehan cried out with joy and uneasiness.


    "Little zhe Zi, follow me! I can satisfy all your wishes, but I don''t want you to be unconditional. I want you to be 100% loyal. I can''t tolerate any betrayal. If there is betrayal, you will lose not only a soul, but also your cultivation all the time, and even your family. " Ouyang Xiasha said faintly to zhehan''s Enwei and Shi.


    "Heaven and earth serve as a mirror. I swear to zhehan here that I will never disobey the person in front of me and follow her wholeheartedly. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing the heart with all my arrows. I will not die well, and heaven will destroy the earth!" Yu zhehan stretched out three fingers of his right hand and swore firmly to Ouyang Xiasha standing in front of him.


    Then a light shines on them, indicating that a rule of heaven and earth has been formed.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see your cousin. You must have a lot to say." Ouyang Xiasha is not a philanthropist, so she didn''t stop Yu zhehan, a ghost she didn''t know, from swearing. After all, he just didn''t have two hearts for himself. He won''t suffer, will he?


    But now that the oath has been formed, Yu zhehan is no longer a ghost she is not familiar with, but a relative. Therefore, he can''t treat his relatives badly, can he? It''s not hard for him to meet her cousin first.


    "Miss, I don''t want to. I''ll kill her." Yu zhehan said with some worry.


    "It''s all right, I''ll do everything!" Ouyang Xiasha in a good mood replied, can not be in a good mood? This little devil, but can see through the original stone, when to gamble on stones?


    "But, but one by one," Yu said hesitantly. He never thought that he would see his family so soon. He thought that he would have to wait. Is the power of the eldest lady so high? Didn''t she just know her secret? Don''t you need to be prepared to block Yin Sha?"No, but." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, dragging Yu zhehan out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha dragging a shadow to leave the classroom, the completely neglected five, suddenly in the wind in a mess

 Chapter 152

    "Chen Yi, how can I feel abandoned?" Qiao Yilei said bitterly.


    "I don''t feel that way!" Yi Chenyi also some son decadent said. And before the Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if not a person.


    "Are we going to die before we succeed?" Summer Hou Hao Ze some son helplessly say.


    "Shut up The other four yelled in unison.


    "And now what?" Summer Hou Hao Ze although be roared, but still worry of open mouth ask a way.


    "We are grasshoppers on the same rope now, so we should unite with the outside world and never have internal strife. That is an opportunity for the enemy." Xia Hou Hao Xuan thought and said seriously.


    "I agree with haoxuan." For the first time, Mu Qingcang''s face, which never changes color, was worried.


    "We agree, and then what?" The other three asked in unison.


    "Now that the enemy is unknown, we can only wait and see what happens. In the summer vacation, we should learn from Sha Sha. When we have a clear view of the enemy, we can make a long-term plan and never act rashly." Summer Hou Hao Xuan pondered a moment son, firm say.


    "That''s all for now?" Yi Chenyi said with some displeasure.


    "No, what else? But it''s only for the time being. In the future, I''ll come back with interest. However, being ignored by Sasha is not only the kid''s problem. We also have our own problems, which shows that we are not important enough to be ignored in Sasha''s mind. " Xia Hou Hao Xuan says helplessly.


    "It seems that our brothers need to refuel." Summer Hou Hao Ze sighs of say.


    "When Shasha can''t see us at a glance, she will be anxious to find us. That''s the accomplishment." Yi Chenyi firmly clenched his fist and said.


    However, as soon as Yi Chenyi''s words fall, he sees Mu Qingcang turn around and go. A group of people look at each other. How can this boy say that he will go? They''re done?


    So the summer Hou Hao Ze some son is puzzled of ask a way: "Qing Cang, where do you go?"? What did you do and leave? "


    "Work hard and try to get into a school with Sasha first. It will be a long time." Mu Qing Cangtou also does not return of light say.


    As soon as they heard Mu Qingcang''s words, they immediately realized that "here is the darkest one." Then regardless of three seven twenty-one, he yelled: "Qingcang, wait for us!" On one side, he chased Mu Qingcang.


    On the other side, before entering the staff dormitory on the second floor, Ouyang Xiasha took out a piece of Rune paper and muttered that she didn''t know what to read. Then she saw that the rune paper gradually changed from ordinary yellow paper to gold. Then Ouyang Xiasha pasted the gold Rune paper on zhehan''s body.


    Strange to say, the piece of Rune paper, which was still shining with golden light, once stuck on zhehan''s body, immediately seemed to find a meat wolf, flew to zhehan''s body, and then disappeared. Yu zhehan, out of respect and trust for his master, let Ouyang Xiasha toss and say nothing.


    "Well, little zhe Zi, if you contact anyone now, it won''t hurt them, but they can''t see you either. I''ll go first in a moment, and when I call you, you can come in again. Then I''ll give Shanshan a sign, and you can imagine." Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    "I will do as you wish." Yu zhehan replied respectfully with a smile that it''s deceiving to say that he''s not happy. Now Yu zhehan is very, very happy. Does the young lady say that he can go back to see his relatives, not only he can see them, but also they can see themselves

 Chapter 153

    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yu zhehan''s face with such an irresistible smile. She shakes her head in favor of Yu zhehan. Then she puts away the expression on her face and changes it into a low expression. She pushes open the door of the dormitory and takes a look at Du Shanshan, who is lying on the couch reading. She says feebly: "girl Du, I''m back."


    As soon as she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, Du Shanshan got up from her bed in a flash. With some expectation, she asked carefully: "boss, are those pranks made by a Piao? Are you going to catch those children when you stay in the classroom? Do those children know my cousin? Is he OK? Is he OK? Would you like to meet your family members? "


    "You ask so many questions at once, how can I answer?" Ouyang Xiasha has a headache and says helplessly.


    Seeing that the boss seems to be very tired, and thinking of what she looked like just now, Du Shanshan felt guilty and said with some apologies: "sorry, boss, if you want to have a rest first, and then answer my questions after a good rest, I don''t mind. I can wait. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long, and I don''t care about this moment."


    "I''m fine. You''re right. Those pranks were made by a Piao. I stayed in the classroom to catch her. She also knew your cousin, just your cousin..." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan in front of her, pretends to be hesitant and tangles.


    "What happened to my cousin?" Du Shanshan asked nervously.


    "Your cousin, he Ah Ouyang Xiasha shook her head and replied helplessly.


    "Cousin, cousin!" Dushan burst into tears.


    "Not yet!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw Du Shanshan''s misunderstanding, she cried out to the door helplessly. Although she wanted to tease the girl, she didn''t want to cry!


    "Don''t cry, Miss Du." Ouyang Xiasha saw that Du Shanshan didn''t hear her voice calling "people" coming in. She sobbed and cried helplessly. But I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t shout. It''s OK that she didn''t shout. Du Shanshan just sobbed. This cry turned into a loud cry


    Ouyang Xiasha widened her eyes and looked at Yu zhehan beside her helplessly, which means: "your cousin, hurry up, don''t let her cry."


    Although Yu zhehan thought to himself, "who asked you to tease this girl, this girl can''t stand teasing." But still clear throat, in front of Du Shanshan gentle shout: "Shanshan cousin!"


    Hearing the familiar voice in her mind, Du Shanshan stopped crying, staring at the air, looking at Ouyang Xiasha with a smile


    Even if not amused, Du Shanshan, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, also instantly understood that she was fooled by the boss, but Du Shanshan didn''t care, but some children were excited, some children couldn''t believe to ask Ouyang Xiasha weakly: "boss, is it cousin?"


    Ouyang Xiasha is no longer interested in teasing this girl. She takes out a small bottle of her newly invented eye opening lotion and throws it to Du Shanshan. She smiles and says, "put this lotion on your eyes, so that you can see the person you want to see, but the time is limited. The effective time is only one and a half hours at a time, and you can only use it once a week Time, or your eyes will not be protected. "


    After that, without waiting for Du Shanshan to reply, Ouyang Xiasha consciously opens the door and goes out, leaving behind Du Shanshan and Yu zhehan with a grateful face. They are joking. When other people see each other, why does she have to be the light bulb?

 Chapter 154

    Speaking of this upgraded eye opening lotion, she went to study it after listening to elder brother Xi''s plea. It contains not only the ingredients of "cow tears", but also her own blood with "Yin and Yang" eyes.


    Although it contains "cow tears", it is not at the same level as "cow tears". The "cow tears" can only see a vague black shadow. With this upgraded eye opening lotion, you can see a Piao''s appearance, height and everything, just like a real living person standing in front of you.


    As for what Du Shanshan and Yu zhehan said in that hour and a half, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know and didn''t want to know. After all, if she wanted to know, there were many ways to know, but she thought that she didn''t have the habit of listening to people and digging for privacy.


    Just see, that day a ghost out of the bedroom door, are laughing, looks very happy. Seeing such a result, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved.


    That night, after everyone had gone to sleep quietly, Ouyang Xiasha told uncle Ci to help watch the children. She took Yu zhehan to the city to see his parents and relatives. After all, life is a matter of heaven, and that life is his own.


    The first thing they went to was the Central Hospital in Xiangshi. They simply avoided the monitoring of the monitor and pushed away Yu zhehan''s father''s room. Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly: "talk to your father quickly! Otherwise, he no longer has the consciousness of survival, but he will become the same as you. Maybe even you are not as good, because you still have Xi Yu''s fool to help, and your father Hurry up! There are a few more to go Then he turned and left with the door of the ward.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you very much." Yu zhehan looked at the back of Ouyang Xiasha and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    Then Yu zhehan stood beside his father''s bed, kept saying words of encouragement, and told his father that as long as he could wake up and take good care of himself, he would see himself half a month later, and he recognized a very powerful master who could help him rebuild his body, so his father must not give up.


    After seeing Yu zhehan''s father, Ouyang Xiasha takes Yu zhehan to the ward of Yu zhehan''s grandparents in the same hospital, and then goes to the home of all his relatives. After the ordeal, it''s already dawn, and Ouyang Xiasha rushes back to school.


    How can it be said that she is not tired? Even as a cultivator, she is no exception. She is also a little tired. After all, she is old enough to take a "Yulu pill" to cheer up. As for this "Yulu pill", it is a home-made medicine refined by Ouyang Xiasha.


    In the day, Ouyang Xiasha acted as a general practitioner teacher, explaining all the important and difficult points to the children every day. Fortunately, it was only primary school, but it was not difficult, and the children also listened carefully.


    The most serious one is Yi Chenyi. Since that day, they have completely changed. They no longer stick to Ouyang Xiasha every day, but review what they have learned. Ouyang Xiasha is also happy to see this. After all, she hopes that they can all be admitted to No.5 Middle School.


    Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes were bold and active in the matter that they forgot that day. They sincerely said they were modest, and the five ones accepted the apology of Miss Ouyang. This matter was also talked about in this way.

 Chapter 155

    Soon a week passed, Ouyang Xiasha sent them home safely, and told them to have a good rest at home these two days. Then she ran towards her own home


    Three days later, it''s the junior high school entrance examination that parents are looking forward to. Is it that important? The answer, of course, is yes.


    First of all, the most important thing for parents nowadays is their children''s grades. Isn''t it true that points are the lifeblood of students? Children get good grades, they go out and have light on their faces, don''t they?


    Second, children''s success should start with children. What school is No.5 Middle School? It is the first school in the top ten key children''s middle schools in China. Many people want to go in and go to junior high school in No.5 Middle School. If they have a good foundation and good teachers, their parents should pay less attention to it.


    Of course, the third and most important point is that as long as you step into the junior high school of No.5 Middle School, you have already reached the senior high school of No.5 Middle School. As long as you have a stable level, it can be said that entering the senior high school of No.5 Middle School is a matter of nailing on the iron plate. Entering the senior high school of No.5 Middle School is equivalent to all the key children''s universities in Huaxia You open the door to light.


    No matter what, the entrance examination for junior high school is an exam that excites all parents. Just look at the airtight parents standing outside the gate of the fourth primary school.


    "Boss!" The group of children in class eight, seeing the god they haven''t seen for three days, are just like hungry and dizzy wolf cubs, seeing a piece of fresh and delicious meat. They all run up and shout.


    "You''re here. How are you? Are you nervous?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile, maybe in other people''s eyes, they are just classmates, at most good friends, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, these children are her relatives, who have vowed to themselves that they will not betray their relatives, and they are also the first and perhaps the only group of students. How can they ignore them and not spoil them?


    "I''m not nervous at all, but when I think of my parents waiting outside, I feel numb and sad all over." Wang Ziheng a face I am so afraid of appearance, helplessly said.


    "Yes, I''m not nervous at all, but when I think about my parents, oh, Hello! That''s really... " Pengyu shook his head helplessly and said with a sigh.


    "Well, originally they didn''t expect anything from me. Later they learned that the boss was tutoring us. Now they are looking forward to it. I don''t know what to do." Wang Lina depressed said.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the children chirping, you talk about my parents waiting at the door of the sense of powerlessness, Ouyang Xiasha spoiled looking at the children, smile, such a good feeling!


    "It''s OK, you''re just your parents. My family is not just my parents, but my uncles and aunts, aunts and aunts, aunts and aunts, my cousins and cousins. Basically, the whole family goes to battle. It''s not your parents who stand at the door, but the wood one by one. That''s what I think. Otherwise, I would have fainted nervously It''s over. " When the children finished, Ouyang Xiasha just concluded the comfort way.


    ¡°¡­ Ha ha, boss, you are so funny The children were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. I didn''t expect that the boss would say such a cold joke.


    "Laugh, it''s funny! When the test is over, don''t cry. It''s a shame. " A sharp sarcasm interrupted the laughter of the children in class eight.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that it''s our school''s teacher Zhang who likes to satirize students most? I don''t know whether we cry or not, but I know that Mr. Zhang will cry in the near future! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a sneer. What she said is a pun. It depends on how the silly woman in front of her understands it. She doesn''t just mean that they bet on it?

 Chapter 156

    "Just you, the garbage of class eight, a group of mud that can''t be supported on the wall, still want to make miss Ben cry?" Zhang teacher picked pick eyebrows, eyes like infrared, in class eight children swept once, and then sarcastically said. The background of her family, she will not be afraid of this group of children, said to be some children''s background, after all, this time after my father finished, he can be mentioned to Bianjing, will be afraid of them this group of little hairy?


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to tell you one thing, that is, if, if, I really lose this exam to your class, can you not ask my parents to settle the accounts?" Ou xianuo said suddenly.


    "Dream, I will let my father treat your parents well, a little civil servant, I see your parents off duty, what do you poor eat? You wait. " Although Mr. Zhang wondered how Ouyang Xiasha, a dangerous and confident tiger, turned into a docile kitten in an instant, he knew that no matter how powerful and confident she was, she was still a tiger cub, and then said sarcastically.


    After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, she stepped on the eight inch high heels, turned around and twisted her ass and left. Because the location of the eighth class station is relatively remote, so this scene did not attract everyone''s attention.


    "That waist follows buttock twist, also not afraid to break." Wang Lina said viciously, damn, dare to scold their boss, looking for shit? How dare a little daughter of the director look down on their Wang family?


    "That is, it''s disgusting. I finally understand why the boss doesn''t like her. He wants to come to our class, and in order to come to our class, he should make her unfair gambling appointment." Du Shanshan said with a clear face.


    ¡­


    "You are so stupid! When did you see Sasha suffer? So there must be something wrong with this bet. " Yi Chenyi listens to the other children''s chatter, can''t help but say.


    "Chen Yi is right. I don''t think it''s just the gambling that''s wrong. Even just suddenly showing weakness is purposeful, isn''t it Sasha?" Mu Qingcang looked at Ouyang and asked.


    "You''re smart." Ouyang Xiasha is really uncomfortable with Mu Qingcang''s eyes. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and plays the conversation. She changes the topic and says, "this mu Qingcang is really a moron. Can you stop looking so red..."


    "What do you want, boss?" Du Shanshan said with a sly smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you all my plans last time? Mr. Zhang''s father and mother are definitely going to step down, but the one surnamed Zhang is not sure, so the recording has a great effect. " Ouyang Xiasha said with Du Shanshan''s smile.


    "Sure enough, what the boss said was profound. No wonder the boss said she would cry, ha ha ha!" Pengyu changed the image of the old lady and laughed heartlessly.


    "I''m not so nervous all of a sudden. Instead, I''m looking forward to the picture of our teacher Zhang crying at the graduation meeting." Wang Lina a face yearns for, the double fist makes the prayer shape, gentle said.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, after you went back, did your family blame you for the oath?" Suddenly Ouyang Xiasha thought of the question she was going to ask at the beginning of today.


    "Boss, of course we''re OK. Didn''t we tell you? I swear to you, it''s too late for the family to be happy. What do you blame us for? " Prince Heng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "That''s it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not just them. I wasn''t the first heir, but thanks to the boss, two days ago, the family made me the head of the family." Pengyu said shyly.

 Chapter 157

    All of a sudden, the sound of "Ding Ding Ding" sounds, indicating the official start of the junior high school entrance examination


    "Well, go in! Don''t be nervous, just keep your usual level. Come on, everyone Ouyang Xiasha in front of the eight classes of people, laughing encouragement.


    "Boss, come on, too!" The children of class eight also yelled with one voice, and then saw Ouyang Xiasha nodding, quickly ran towards their own examination room, Ouyang Xiasha helplessly shook her head.


    "Thank you, boss!" At the end, Du Shanshan watched the children of class eight leave. Then she caught up with Ouyang Xiasha and said sincerely. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, she ran to her own examination room


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan''s back, smiles silently, and then goes to her own examination room. She knew what Du Shanshan wanted to thank her for. She also heard Yu zhehan say it.


    Yu zhehan''s father went to see him on that day. He woke up the next day and actively cooperated with the doctor''s treatment. Now he has been discharged from hospital and recuperated at home.


    Yu zhehan''s grandparents, from that day on, suddenly got better. They were no longer so worried. Although they are still in the hospital, they will not be discharged next week.


    Yu zhehan''s mother is no longer crying. Instead, she goes to the hospital every day to treat her eyes. Now she has almost recovered to a normal range.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that Yu zhehan''s family has slowly recovered to the previous appearance. How can Du Shanshan not be excited, how can she not thank herself? Just leave it to her!


    Sitting down in the classroom of the examination room, Ouyang Xiasha felt that something was wrong with Miss Zhang today, so she whispered to Yu zhehan, who followed her to one side: "little Zhezi, go and help me stare at the old witch just now. I always feel that something is wrong with her today. If she has any change, you can deal with it casually, but save her life."


    "I see, miss. But why do you want to leave her alive? Don''t you mean to cut the grass to get rid of the roots? The old lady is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t remove it, isn''t the eldest lady worried about her revenge? " Yu zhehan asked suspiciously. Although it was a question, the respect could not be covered.


    "Little zhe Zi, remember, it''s not necessarily her death that makes a person suffer. Life is not like death. Isn''t that old woman who likes to show off? I''ll cut off her flaunting capital and turn her into a slut that everyone despises. Isn''t this more interesting than taking her life? As for revenge, do you think we monks will be afraid of an old witch? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a silent smile.


    "I understand. I''ll go now." Yu zhehan respectfully said that after getting Ouyang Xiasha''s approval, he immediately disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha stares at the blackboard in front of the table. She thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is not a good person, and even has a dark heart. When she encounters the killing, her blood will be excited.


    The euphemism of last life, Xianshu is just to please her parents in disguise. God knows, she is sad every day. Since she has decided to be herself in this life, then everything will follow her heart!


    She believes that no matter how she is, her parents and relatives will like it. After all, there are unbreakable blood ties between them.


    Dragon has scale, touch will die, people do not offend me, occasionally criminals, if people offend me, torture you! And this counter scale is the ones I care about.

 Chapter 158

    For two consecutive days, such a nervous test finally ended, whether it is accompanied by the adults or the children of the test, are hard to breathe a sigh of relief.


    What upset Ouyang Xiasha that day was also blocked by Yu zhehan. It turned out that teacher Zhang was planning to murder the children in class 8 that day, which made the school think that the examination questions were exposed, so as to cancel Ouyang Xiasha''s and all the children''s grades in class 8. Ouyang Xiasha was very angry and vowed to make Zhang Yaofu look good.


    After all, it''s not only about the bets between Ouyang Xiasha and Zhang Yaofu, but also about the future of more than 40 children in the class. Would a child who steals examination questions and cheats in No.5 Middle school want it? Even if it is clarified in the end, people who don''t know why will still point out. How can children behave?


    What''s more, the children are still young. The first time they work so hard, not only they don''t get any reward, but also they have a big black pot on their back. Will they have a psychological shadow in the future? Will you do anything, are not willing to work hard?


    So even if yu zhehan stops Zhang Yaofu''s action, Ouyang Xiasha decides to charge some interest first, which not only makes Yu zhehan erase the memory of Zhang Yaofu''s bad idea and erase the so-called evidence made by Zhang Yaofu, but also makes Yu zhehan follow Zhang Yaofu to a hotel in the name of Xiahou''s family after knowing that Zhang Yaofu''s behavior is disordered We have obtained substantial evidence.


    When Ouyang Xiasha got the CD, the bad smile from the corner of her mouth made Yu zhehan shiver, thinking that the witch was going to have bad luck.


    Sure enough, Yu zhehan had just finished thinking about it in his heart when he heard Ouyang Xiasha smile coldly and sarcastically and say, "Zhang Yaofu, this great gift is for you at the teacher-student meeting."


    Anyway, this is the end of the matter, anyway, the children and Ouyang Xiasha are safe through the examination period.


    According to the past tradition of the fourth primary school, June 19 and 20 are the joint entrance examination for junior high school students. The third day, that is June 21, is the collective graduation photo. June 30 is the day of releasing the list. July 8 is the day of Promulgating the admission situation. This is different from the senior high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination. The senior high school entrance examination sends the admission notice, while the junior high school entrance examination publishes the collective graduation photo, and July 10 is the day of class eight students The meeting of teachers and students is their graduation ceremony.


    Today is June 21, the graduation photo shooting day of the fourth primary school. Looking at the familiar children''s shoes around her and the lovely end of the season, even Ouyang Xiasha, who usually doesn''t like taking photos, laughs sweetly today.


    "Dead girl, here you are!" At the end of the season, while waiting for other classes to finish taking photos, she said to Ouyang Xiasha, who was standing beside her. She took out a red invitation from her bag and handed it to Ouyang Xiasha. At the end of the season, Ouyang Xiasha is no longer regarded as an ordinary child, her own student, but a peer.


    "Sister Ji, do you need my help when you get married next weekend?" Ouyang Xiasha took the invitation and asked with a smile to the happy little woman standing beside her.


    "No, we are almost ready. You just need to be ready for your mood. You know, your sister Ji will get married on June 29, and you will be released on June 30." At the end of the season, he said with a bad smile.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for. I''m confident, and I''m confident in the kids." Ouyang Xiasha said confidently.

 Chapter 159

    "You are beautiful!" At the end of the season, I can''t get used to this dead girl. She always looks calm every time. When I hear this, I still gnash my teeth.


    "Sister Ji, you have found that. Let me have a good look. " Ouyang Xiasha takes out a mirror to observe carefully and answers with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s so beautiful. People are more beautiful than flowers. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Even I can''t help falling in love with the person in the mirror. " Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Enough, enough, I admit defeat, you can die girl." The end of the season headache said.


    "Lose in this beautiful flawless face, you are not wronged." Ouyang Xiasha narcissistic said.


    "Yes, it''s not wrong to lose under your thick skin." The end of the season speechless said, really, I know that every time I quarrel with Ouyang Xiasha, the dead girl, I lose. What do you do? I don''t have a long memory every time?


    "Being thick skinned is also an art. I fully carry forward and inherit Mr. Li Zongwu''s thick black learning. I have to be thick skinned like a city wall and black hearted like coal. Only in this way can I become a" hero. " Ouyang Xiasha face truth, a pair of you don''t understand this appearance, looking at the end of the season said.


    "I surrender, I surrender. Can''t you let me do it once? " The end of the season said dejectedly.


    "It''s not malpractice for personal gain. As an excellent teacher, Ji Jie won''t agree with it, will she?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­ You Don''t tell you, let''s be serious, my husband said, July 2, let''s meet! So the release day is over, and you don''t have to worry about anything. My three-day return is over, and everyone has time. I don''t know if it''s ok? " At the end of the season against Ouyang Xiasha, it was the best example of repeated defeats. Knowing that she would lose, she rushed forward to challenge every time. Just like this time, she lost again. She just changed the topic quickly.


    "The future brother-in-law is considerate. I have no problem. I''ll make an appointment at noon on July 2 and see you at Yuxuan! My son, you and brother-in-law go directly, but I didn''t find that some children so quickly, have become hate to marry the bride, this is not married, all the husband''s cry up, oh, the children of Sichun can''t do it! " Ouyang Xiasha a face hate iron not steel said, in fact, she is just deliberately joking, tease the end of the season.


    This kind of address, she already saw no wonder. After all, in future generations, there are a lot of men and women who call their husbands and husbands. They are normal nicknames. What''s more, there are couples who will get married for a week?


    As for tingyuxuan, it''s a very good five-star western restaurant. Of course, it''s also an industry of the Xiahou family. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to go there is not only because the food there is delicious and the environment is good, but also because as the eldest lady of the Xiahou family, she has a special private room there. The confidentiality measures are absolutely good. Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t have to spend money to go there It''s cheap, you son of a bitch, isn''t it?


    "I won''t tell you, hum!" At the end of the season, she blushed and said.


    Ouyang Xiasha wants to say something else, but she is pulled away by Du Shanshan, who comes here suddenly, and interrupted. Even at the end of the season, she is pulled away by two or three children


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that it was their turn to take the picture until she was dragged into class 8 by Du Shanshan. The last big group photo, with a smile on her lips, only heard a "click". After the rebirth of Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes, her first graduation photo came into being.


    Looking up at the sunshine above her head, Ouyang Xiasha said in her heart, "goodbye, fourth primary school. Goodbye, my primary school life. Miss Ben has finally graduated! "


    Thinking of the coming junior high school life, Ouyang Xiasha said in a low voice with a smile: "those familiar people! Looking forward to seeing you again


    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 160

    Huaxiaguo, June 29, 1999, fine, 6 a.m.


    "I said, sister Ji, tell me, am I easy? I''m so tired of exercising every day these days. Today, I can have a rest at the weekend. It''s very nice of you to quarrel with me in the early morning. I''m only 11 and a half years old. Next year, I''m just 12 years old. What kind of Bridesmaid should I be? " Ouyang Xiasha speechless looking at a smile, is let make-up artist make-up at the end of the season, complain said.


    "I said, Sasha, it''s very kind of you to say that you look like a little doll all over you? That face is Zhang Luoli''s face at most. What''s wrong with being a bridesmaid for sister Ji? I don''t want her to do it? Look at the woman surnamed Zhang. I didn''t call her, did I? " At the end of the season, she said to Ouyang Xiasha. The disgusting look in her eyes clearly said, "Sasha, you see, my sister only called you, which shows how important you are. Don''t be ignorant?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha listens to the words of the end of the season, and her mouth twitches unconsciously.


    "Sasha, you know that bridesmaids are the best sisters of the bride. Doesn''t Sasha admit that my sister is your best sister? If it is true, sister Ji will be very sad. And if you don''t be a bridesmaid, what about sister Ji? Ji Jie is not popular. She has no female friends at all. " At the end of the season, when I saw Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, I immediately changed her previous expression of disgust and said with a sad face.


    "Come on, sister Ji, who are you? I don''t know. The role of little white flower is not suitable for you. You are more suitable for the role of female night fork." Ouyang Xiasha said with a helpless smile.


    All right! She admitted that in the past month or so, her height has increased rapidly, from 150cm before her rebirth to 162cm now, probably due to her cultivation. Moreover, it is obvious that she has a tendency to continue to grow rapidly, and the place of development is also changing slowly.


    Even though there are still some little Lori''s shadow on this face, it''s not hard to imagine that after a few months, when junior high school begins, this Lori''s face will disappear and never be found again.


    "Sasha, OK, Sasha, I know you''re the best." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, at the end of the season, she was gnashing her teeth. Where did she look like mother yecha? They are very gentle. Is there any nonsense? But think of today there are many things to trouble this dead girl, her end of the season Miss adults don''t remember villains, don''t quarrel with her, not afraid to lose to her, absolutely not! So at the end of the season, with that sweet and greasy voice, he shouts to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Sister Ji, you don''t have to do this. I used to have goose bumps, but now I''ve been so numb by you every day, and I''ve been immune for a long time." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Ah..." At the end of the season, some children can''t react. They stare at Ouyang Xiasha in front of them. The expression is a bit like swallowing a fly. The expression on their face is very good-looking, and they think in their heart: isn''t it? Why is this dead girl so adaptable? How did you lose again?


    "But for the sake of your big wedding today, I won''t care about you. Ji Jie, this is for you. Happy wedding. I wish you and your brother-in-law live forever! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a sincere face, and took out a big red box from her satchel and handed it to Jimo.


    She really doesn''t understand her sister Ji now. She always likes to bicker with herself, but the result is that she hasn''t won even once. However, the result of all battles and all losses doesn''t hurt her enthusiasm. On the contrary, she feels more frustrated and braver.

 Chapter 161

    Some time ago, she found that as soon as she heard her sweet and greasy voice, she would get goose bumps all over her body. That expression was like discovering a new world. So it became a magic weapon when Ji Jie bickered and didn''t win.


    Now this magic weapon suddenly declared invalid. It''s normal for her to have such a reaction. After all, she hasn''t enjoyed this magic weapon to restrain herself for a few days.


    "Thank you, girl. I like it very much." The end of the season put away the expression just now, took the box in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, gently opened it, a set of diamond suit appeared in front of the end of the season, happily closed the box, and said gently to Ouyang Xiasha.


    She knows that this thing is very valuable, but she won''t say any excuses. It''s not that she is greedy at the end of the season, but that she has no reason to refuse the things given by her sisters.


    "It''s good that Ji Jie likes it. Well, it''s time for me to get down to business. I''ll prepare for what Ji Jie will take later." Ouyang Xiasha saw happy at the end of the season, immediately relieved, said with a smile.


    In fact, she also wanted to give cheaper gifts, but she also felt that Ji Jie''s once-in-a-lifetime event seemed too casual to give cheaper gifts.


    So she chose this set of diamonds, not to say that "Diamonds last forever, but she was worried that Ji Jie was too expensive to accept. After all, when she was old enough, Ji Jie might not naturally regard herself as a real sister, so she had already prepared a lot of speeches.


    But I didn''t expect that sister Ji actually accepted it, or did not hesitate to accept it, so that a lot of words prepared by herself were useless. However, as a result, Ouyang Xiasha was happy to see it. After all, it was the end of the season that indirectly admitted that she and she were sisters in the real sense.


    "Girl, how about changing the dress and make-up first? We''ll clean up when we''re done. " At the end of the season, she smiles and looks at Ouyang Xiasha, suggesting.


    "It''s OK. Say it, sister Ji. I''ll change it when I''m ready, so as not to have one more thing in my heart." Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    "All right! In a moment... "


    ¡­


    When Ouyang Xiasha is ready, she changes her clothes and puts on her make-up, the bridegroom''s motorcade is almost here, and then there are popular tea, food and banquet Although Ouyang Xiasha was not allowed to help at the end of the season, Ouyang Xiasha still helped a lot, such as the discount of banquet and the change of wedding company


    After all, at the end of the season, their husband and wife haven''t followed them yet, and their wages are not high in this era. The wedding banquet is a huge investment.


    I have the ability to help them save a little. It has nothing to do with whether they come to help her or not. It''s just because Ji Mo is her sister of Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all.


    Anyway, the wedding at the end of the season was a success.


    What touched Ouyang Xiasha most was the bridegroom''s confession to the bride at the wedding. Talking about the ups and downs they had been through since they knew each other, the feelings of helping each other, and the tears of happiness left by the bride, all of which moved many ladies present to tears. Ouyang Xiasha, who had been completely frustrated with love, also had the courage to believe in love Qi. Also makes later Ouyang Xiasha accept them, not so difficult.


    "Will I meet such a good man who takes good care of me and holds him in the palm of my hand?" This is the only thing that Ouyang Xiasha thinks of when she looks at the happy end of the season and her husband after the wedding.


    But there is a certain gap between the ideal and the reality, just as there is a big gap between wanting a lover and many lovers at the same time. After many years, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes recalled again that when Ji Jie''s wedding ended, she could only look up and sigh!

 Chapter 162

    June 30, 1999, sunny, 6:30 in the morning.


    "Sasha, get up. Sasha, get up. " Dongfang Jinrui walks into Ouyang Xiasha''s room and shouts to her daughter, who is still sleeping in bed and playing chess with Duke Zhou.


    "Oh, mom, you want me to sleep a little longer, just a little longer." Ouyang Xiasha closed her eyes and said speechless.


    "No, I''ll sleep in the afternoon. Do you forget what day it is?" Eastern Jin Rui does not agree to say.


    "What day? No day is as big as I sleep Ouyang Xiasha continued to hold the quilt, sleepy eyes said.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, get up for me. Today is the day of releasing the list. Do you understand? Get up for me A look at their daughter that lazy, East Jinrui can no longer help, to Ouyang Xiasha loud roar.


    In the end, of course, Dongfang Jinrui won. Our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes had to get up honestly, brush teeth, wash face and have breakfast.


    This is the world, one thing down one thing, the end of the season to take Ouyang Xiasha no way, Ouyang Xiasha also always take their own mother no way, so had to admit it!


    "Dad, mom, we don''t have to go so early! It''s only ten o''clock. It''s only ten past seven. Even if we take a walk, we can''t get to school until half past seven. We have to wait two and a half hours to see the results. It''s better to sleep more at home than to wait there. Even if we can''t sleep more, it''s better to sit at home and watch TV. " Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly to her parents as she walked.


    "You smelly girl, there''s something in this. It''s just complaining that mom called you up in the morning, isn''t it?" Oriental sincerely pistil again good spirit again funny of fork waist say.


    "How dare I say you, Queen. Isn''t that against my life? I also want to eat sweet and sour ribs, boiled meat slices Ouyang Xiasha a face I am so afraid of appearance, weak said.


    "I said you smelly girl, greedy cat, how heartless, other people''s children, some last night nervous can''t sleep, some a few days ago, nervous night can''t sleep, how you don''t seem to worry at all, still think about this food, that food." Oriental Jin Rui speechless said.


    "You know, Queen, if I don''t have self-confidence in this exam, how can those children believe it? I''m doing this to reassure them. " Ouyang Xiasha naturally replied.


    "You stink!" Oriental sincerely pistil helpless smile says.


    "What the hell? Mom, do you harm your only, precious, natural, loved and blooming daughter? Really, but what are we doing here so early? " Ouyang Xiasha helplessly changed the topic and said, you know, to fight with your mother is to find stimulation. Even if you have the ability to win, you have to keep it, and you have to admit defeat. Who calls yourself a super invincible and hen pecked father?


    "It''s your uncle who said that you have to go early to get a good position on the day of releasing the list, and then you can know the children''s achievements at the first time. Your cousin used to come here like this." See daughter performance is good, know how to let his wife, Ouyang Lixin good mood explained.


    "No! Dad, you mean we''re not the only ones going so early? " Ouyang Xiasha asked in surprise. no Is the world mysterious?

 Chapter 163

    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Ouyang Lixin a face insipid affirmative said. The expression, as if this thing is supposed to be.


    "I don''t believe that so many parents come here so early in the morning." Ouyang Xiasha denied that she would never believe it. Every parent is so stupid. Isn''t it the same thing to watch early or late? Is it necessary to waste hours waiting?


    Recall, last life because I transferred to a small school, and just finished the exam, I caught a cold and had a fever, also missed the release day, so I really didn''t see what the release day should be like.


    And because mom and dad have to take care of themselves, it''s my uncles and aunts who help me to see the results. Did my uncles and aunts get up so early in the morning?


    "If Sasha doesn''t believe it, let''s make a bet, OK?" The East sincerely pistil laughs to ask a way.


    Ouyang Lixin wanted to say, "don''t teach bad children, how can you open your mouth and gamble?" but he didn''t open his mouth. When his wife glared at him, he swallowed everything. Who made him super invincible and hen pecked? So take care of yourself, daughter!


    "Mom, just say it!" Ouyang Xiasha said indifferently.


    "It''s not a very difficult thing, that is, if there are no parents, as you said, even if I lose with your father, you can let me do anything with your father, one by one; on the contrary, if there are many family leaders, as I said with your father, even if you lose, then you can give me and your father the last time''s meatball to consolidate the capital and cultivate the yuan Your dad''s a bottle. " East sincerely pistil smile, a face you fast promise of facial expression, weak of say.


    When Ouyang Lixin heard his wife say something about the pills to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, all the so-called women''s moral integrity of Ouyang Lixin went to the eight claw country eight thousand miles away. He just winked at his daughter. You look like you are saying "promise, promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Rui just listen to the expression of the old man''s heart, there is no self-care.


    You say you want to consolidate the foundation, Peiyuan Dan just say no, not necessarily not yourself? Why do you want to visit your daughter? But also let people think that they are not as good as a few pills, which makes her feel how embarrassing ah?


    "Sasha, Sasha?" The husband and wife carefully yelled and looked at each other, wondering, "I''m not kidding. I really offended my daughter, right? Oh, it''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. I don''t want the pill of consolidating the capital and cultivating the yuan. As long as my daughter is not angry with them. "


    "Mom and Dad, I''m fine. I just forgot something. I can''t remember it for a long time, so I''ve been in a daze for a while. But I really should have made this bet. You can''t go back on it." Ouyang Xiasha saw her parents'' expressions. Just before her parents were ready to speak, she interrupted them and said with a smile. It was like she was afraid that Ouyang Lixin and Dongfang Jinrui would repent.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha knows very well that since her parents are so sure, there must be a lot of parents in the school. Obviously, if she should gamble, she must be the loser, although she doesn''t know where her parents are confident.


    However, knowing that she would lose, Ouyang Xiasha gave out two bottles of Guben Peiyuan pills. After all, she had a lot of pills. Even if her parents didn''t say it, she was going to give them some.

 Chapter 164

    I don''t know, if Ouyang Lixin and Dongfang Jinrui know what she thinks, will they regret that their intestines are green, and will they regret that they want too little.


    "Girl, you just wait to hand in the solid foundation Peiyuan pill honestly!" Ouyang Lixin said with a smile, it''s like, victory in hand.


    "That''s it, Sasha, get ready! Our family is not in debt. " Eastern Jin Rui also a face agrees of say. By the way, I don''t forget to remind my daughter to get ready.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw her parents'' virtue like not seeing Guben Peiyuan Dan for hundreds of years, and immediately turned her eyes.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has already listened to her parents'' words and made full preparations in her heart, she never thought that there would be so many parents, even more than the day when they took the exam. Their family came late. They are really "pitiful to parents all over the world."!


    "Girl, remember, Guben Peiyuan Dan!" Eastern Jin Rui de se said.


    "I see. I''ll give it to you when I get back. " Ouyang Xiasha replied wordlessly, well, so many parents, she also lost, didn''t she?


    "Boss!"


    "Big sister!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, a group of children''s voices came over


    "Are you all here?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the children in front of her and asks with a smile. You don''t have to ask, you know, these children''s seven aunts and eight aunts and so on, must also follow. It''s just obvious that their mood today is much better than that of the exam that day.


    As for her only parents, Ouyang Xia feels very good and doesn''t mind at all. You know, it''s not that they don''t come, but that she begged for a long time last night and agreed to an unequal treaty. Only her seven aunts and eight aunts agreed not to come today, otherwise she would express her gratitude!


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t quite understand. Isn''t it just a little junior high school? As for it?


    "Yes! Boss, you''re the latest. Did you sleep? " Du Shanshan a face I know, I know the appearance, said with a smile.


    "Little classmate, you really guessed right. Your boss really came late because he couldn''t get up in the morning." The East sincerely pistil smile ha ha of front of a group of children say.


    "Hello, Auntie! Hello, uncle


    "Hello, Auntie! Hello, uncle


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Dongfang Jinrui talks, the children find that the Dongfang mother and Ouyang father behind Ouyang Xiasha are scrambling to ask hello. Are you kidding me? They''re the parents of the boss.


    In other words, the reason why these children know Dongfang Jinrui is that Dongfang Jinrui has gone to school twice, and that Ouyang Lixin is their eldest father is because Dongfang Jinrui is holding Ouyang Lixin.


    "Hello Ouyang Lixin and Dongfang Jinrui answer in one voice.


    "Sasha, go and play with them! I''ll go with your father to take a place first. After ten o''clock, you can go to the place where you put on the list to find us. " See this group of children that cling to their own daughter''s appearance, East Jin Rui gentle smile said, the child is still a child, or let them play, lest in front of themselves, have restraint.


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively, and then she took the group of children to the school playground.


    Looking at the back of his daughter''s leaving, Ouyang''s father suddenly felt a sense of pride and said with a smile to Dongfang''s mother: "my wife, our daughter will definitely be not simple in the future!"

 Chapter 165

    "Yes! I can see that those children respect us from the bottom of their hearts. As a mother, I am very glad that my daughter has such superior temperament when she is so young. If she is simple in the future, no one will believe it. " The East sincerely Rui says happily.


    "My daughter is so steady that we don''t need to worry about her at all. We just have to let nature take its course and give her some advice when she meets a big direction." Ouyang Lixin said with a smile and pride.


    "Yes! But my daughter is so steady that we don''t have to worry about everything. It''s a good thing, but I always feel like I''ve lost a lot of fun of being a mother. " The East sincerely core sighs of say.


    "I wish my daughter was safe. Don''t think so much about it. If you really want to take care of anyone, don''t you still have me and Xiao Haoyu? I''ve heard from Sha Sha that Xiao Haoyu has gone through the customs in the past two days. He will be a little Zhengtai and become our real son. I''m really looking forward to that. " Ouyang Lixin said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. To tell you the truth, I Miss Xiao Haoyu very much, but my daughter is really partial. I don''t even tell my mother. " Oriental sincerely pistil sour said.


    "Well, such a big person, but also eat the husband''s vinegar, not Sha Sha told me, I take the initiative to ask her, who let you not ask." Ouyang Lixin said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ve wronged you, OK? By the way, I don''t know how my daughter did in the exam this time? Although the final exam before the exam was the first in the whole grade, I was still a little worried. After all, my daughter''s previous grades were just like that. Last week and a week, she was helping those children to make up lessons. She didn''t review much and didn''t know how those children did in the exam? " The East sincerely Rui worries of say.


    "Oh, my wife, don''t worry so much, OK? You have to believe our daughter, as well as the efforts of that group of children, I believe they will get the best results. Let''s go and occupy the land quickly, so that you won''t worry about it all the time. " Ouyang Lixin a face spoiled, helpless said.


    Then Dongfang Jinrui was pulled by her husband to release her name


    On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha and her subordinates are another scene


    "Thanks a lot, boss!" A group of people went to the playground, just sat down in the stands, Du Shanshan first said.


    "Yes! Thank you, boss Wang Ziheng also said seriously.


    "Thanks a lot, Sasha!" Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang also said with one voice.


    ¡­¡­


    A voice of thanks, explosion of Ouyang Xiasha that is a Leng Leng, suddenly some children don''t know, so asked: "wait, wait, you thank me what, always want to say a reason!"


    "Sasha, we all know what the witch Zhang is doing to us. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been destroyed by that old woman and our reputation would have been greatly affected. For those of us who were born in such a family, what does reputation mean? Needless to say, you should know, so this thank you is from our heart. " Yi Chenyi changed his old irritability and said sincerely.


    Ouyang Xiasha heard Yi Chenyi''s words, and instantly understood what they were talking about. It was the old woman who wanted to frame them for missing the topic!


    But she didn''t seem to have said anything about it, except for the little guy who went to work, so Ouyang Xiasha looked at Yu zhehan with questioning eyes.

 Chapter 166

    "I''m sorry, miss. I just told my cousin." Yu zhehan said weakly. A face of constipation like doing something wrong.


    After listening to Yu zhehan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has a feeling of looking at the sky without words. Little Zhezi, little Zhezi, don''t you know how gentle and lively your cousin Du Shanshan looks on the surface, but it can''t change. The truth hidden in her character is a typical radio station?


    What''s the difference between telling her and telling everyone?


    "Boss, I told you. Don''t blame your cousin. I think boss is good for us. We should always keep in mind. We don''t get the boss''s benefits without knowing it." Du Shanshan see eldest brother look at cousin that strange look in the eyes, quickly stop said.


    "Boss, I think Shanshan is right. Zhehan didn''t do any harm in this matter, and Shanshan didn''t do any harm. Boss, don''t be angry, OK?" Wang Lina also quickly advised.


    ¡­¡­ People have come forward to help said.


    In other words, why can Du Shanshan and them all see zhehan now? That''s because of the pair of glasses on their eyes. Of course, this is not a simple pair of glasses.


    Since the existence of Yu zhehan, I think that Yu zhehan is still a child after all. I am eager to have friends and communicate with my peers. Otherwise, I would not be so mischievous.


    He thought that Yu zhehan was his own after all, and he promised elder brother Xi that he would treat him well. So after the exam, he studied in the space for a long time, and made such a perspective mirror only for zhehan, so that the children in class eight could make friends with Yu zhehan.


    Because it''s only for zhehan, it''s not so complicated to make. If you want to make a real perspective mirror, that is, for every ghost, it is not easy.


    "I didn''t say anything, just ask, you don''t be so nervous, OK." Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly with a smile, do you look so fierce? Is he that unreasonable?


    However, seeing that little zhe Zi was getting along with them fairly well, I was also moved and comforted. In this way, I was able to live up to elder brother Xi''s trust.


    "Ha ha, as soon as the boss doesn''t smile, he''s a little nervous." Peng Yu said with a smile and embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, it shows that the boss has great prestige." Wang Ziheng affirmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the children were making a lot of noise, Du Shanshan suddenly said angrily, "boss, do you want to let the old lady go like this? I''m not reconciled. She almost ruined us


    "Don''t worry, when you wait for the graduation ceremony, she will cry. You can wait and see! I have some big gifts for her. " Ouyang Xiasha laughs and answers in the affirmative.


    "Boss, is that the last recording?" Du Shanshan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. How can that recording be enough? You know, our dearest teacher, Mr. Zhang, likes the heavy taste best. Anyway, you''ll wait to see a good play! " Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Let''s wait and see!" The crowd replied with a smile.


    "Sasha, when do we start training?" Just when the crowd is noisy, Mu Qingcang, who is usually the most silent, suddenly clenches his fist and looks at Ouyang Xiasha and asks suspiciously.


    He hated the feeling of powerlessness, the way of hiding behind his beloved woman, the feeling of being a burden, and the idea that he wanted his beloved woman to make plans for everything So he needs to be strong enough to protect the one he cares about.

 Chapter 167

    Because of Mu Qingcang''s words, the other children were all quiet for a moment, and then looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a look of shame and eagerness, including Qiao Yilei and Yi Chenyi.


    Their mood is not the same as that of Mu Qingcang? It''s just that they don''t know how to talk.


    "What you need to do now is to have a good rest and spirit. After the graduation ceremony, we will start training. At that time, if you want to have a rest, I won''t give you time." Looking at more than 40 pairs of eager eyes, Ouyang Xiasha said with a half joking smile.


    In fact, she has already arranged a training plan for them. After all, these children will be her help in the future, but to her delight, these children actually put forward it before she did.


    "Great!"


    "Yeah, long live the boss!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the excitement of these children, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought, "I hope that after they start training, they can shout long live the eldest, not the eldest devil!"


    The next time, we are excited to discuss the training after the graduation ceremony, the excitement, just like an ordinary person won the lottery.


    Imperceptibly, at ten o''clock, Ouyang Xiasha looked at her watch and said to the children around her: "let''s go! It''s time to see the success of your efforts! "


    "Good!" All of them yelled with one voice. Obviously, they are also looking forward to the test results.


    Ouyang Xiasha did not expect, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation. The result of class 8 was not very good. After all, English has not been set up yet, but Chinese, mathematics, nature, politics and history are still very good.


    Even when Ouyang Xiasha tutored them at that time, she could not help but feel that the primary school in 1999, which had not opened English, was really her age. As long as she memorized the key and difficult points she had set out by rote, otherwise, the achievements of these children would not be so easy.


    Looking at the ranking on the list, Ouyang Xiasha smiles happily. This is the first group of students she taught, and maybe the only group. She really has a sense of achievement.


    First place: Ouyang Xiasha, language 100, mathematics 100, nature 100, politics 100, history 100, total score 500


    Fourth place: Mu Qingcang, Chinese 96, mathematics 100, nature 99, politics 99, history 100, total score 494


    Seventh place: Yi Chenyi, Chinese 95, mathematics 100, nature 100, politics 100, history 95. The total score is 490. 5


    eighth place: Qiao Yilei, Chinese 95, mathematics 100, nature 100, politics 100, history 95, total score 490


    13th place: Du Shanshan


    ¡­


    17th place: Wang Ziheng


    ¡­


    20th place: Wang Lina


    Twenty first place: Pengyu


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, we don''t have eyes! Our whole class is in the top 80. Wow, I''m in the top 13! Oh, my God Du Shanshan is a little excited and shouts to Ouyang Xiasha excitedly.


    "No mistake, ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha said gently with a smile.


    "I''m so happy. This time my mother doesn''t have to sigh all the time. She says I''m not proud."


    "Yes! Sure enough, I have meat to eat with my boss. Ha ha! "

 Chapter 168

    ¡­¡­


    Just as the children were in high spirits, a sharp voice came from behind them, which suddenly made the atmosphere that was about to reach boiling point below freezing point.


    "I don''t know what to be proud of! Who knows if he stepped on some shit or used some devious method, that is to say, he won the first place in the primary school graduation examination and the first place in the college entrance examination if he has the ability! " Zhang cunt stepped on her eight inch high heels and said sarcastically.


    "You one by one" as soon as the children were about to speak, they were stopped by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Aunt Zhang, no matter how we do in the exam, this is a fact that has been put in front of so many people. Whether you admit it or not, it is a fact. You old man is not important, senior level big man, our examination results, because you admit, we will add a few points, because you do not admit, we will be a few points less. You take yourself too seriously, don''t you Ouyang Xiasha said sarcastically. Although he was full of "you" and "you", the tone didn''t show any respect at all. It was a satire on others'' old age.


    "As for the college entrance examination, you should not worry about it. Who knows, can you see that day? This life is short, unpredictable, who knows, you old people will not one day, careless on the braid? I advise you to worry about how your hometown should apologize to me and the teacher at the end of the season at the graduation ceremony instead of helping us worry about these things. I think it''s more practical! " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and continues.


    "You, you wait for me, you little bastard." Zhang Yaofu looked at the side of the children, toward their side of the children look at the parents, immediately said angrily, turned to leave.


    There are many people here. After all, I''m still a teacher. No matter how the students are, I have to look good in front of my parents. Otherwise, things will get worse, and even my father won''t be able to protect himself.


    As for this little boy, keep her first. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. How can an ordinary family of small civil servants fight against her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I remember the speech at the graduation ceremony." Looking at Zhang Yaofu''s angry face and the parents around her, Ouyang Xiasha immediately understood why she was so kind today and didn''t bother herself. So it is! So Ouyang Xiasha shouts to the back of Zhang Yaofu.


    Seeing that Zhang Yaofu almost sprained her feet because she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the children in class eight couldn''t help laughing.


    And Zhang Yaofu in the children''s laughter of the deposit, it is even more, embarrassed.


    "What are you kids laughing at? Tell us, let''s have fun, too? " A sudden male voice interrupted the children''s laughter.


    When the children turned their heads, they saw that it was Yi Chenyi''s father who made the voice. Besides, he was also accompanied by other children''s parents and other relatives. That was a spectacle!


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Dad, mom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and saw that Yi Chenyi''s father and her father were walking towards them shoulder to shoulder. Then she replied with a smile, "Dad, uncle Yi, we are not happy because we did well in the exam."


    She can''t say that they were so happy because she was like a clown just now!


    "That''s really something to be happy about. We really want to thank Shasha for the achievements of our family Chenyi!" Yi Chenyi said with a smile.


    As soon as Yi Chenyi''s father opens his mouth, the parents who want to set up a relationship, either sincerely or half sincerely, say that Ouyang Xiasha is the first two.


    But fortunately, they did not clearly point out their identity in front of their parents, which can be regarded as a way to avoid the problem of lying and explaining.


    "No thanks, they are my good friends. It''s right to help them!" Ouyang Xiasha can only reply perfunctorily.


    In the end, I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting with you. Those kids let go of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes

 Chapter 169

    July 2, 1999, sunny, 11:45 noon, listen to Yuxuan five star restaurant.


    Yuxuan sounds very elegant and antique. The first reaction to Yuxuan is that it should not be a teahouse or a private restaurant. However, as expected, it is a western restaurant that does not match the name at all, or a five-star western restaurant.


    People who come here for the first time will never stop. They want to eat here every day. However, because Yuxuan is expensive and not a rich family, it is impossible to do so. Therefore, most working-class people are willing to tighten their belts, save a month and have a smart meal at the end of the month.


    Listen to Yuxuan''s expensive price. At the beginning of its opening, no one in the industry was optimistic about it. For example, the membership system, which requires a total consumption of one million yuan a month, can only manage a membership card, a total consumption of 10 million yuan a month, can only manage a gold membership card, and a total consumption of 100 million yuan a month, can only manage a platinum membership card. There is also a legend There are only ten black and purple cards, but no one has seen them so far.


    The function of membership card to platinum membership card, in addition to 9.50% to 20% discount, you can also go to the chain of Tingyu, Huangting hotel to play the same discount, you can also enjoy special birthday discount.


    And black purple card, it is said that you can unlimited free to listen to Yuxuan meal, of course, is registered system, otherwise lost, listen to Yuxuan is not a big loss, of course, this is only said, after all, no one has seen.


    For another example, the most common lunch, even if you order the cheapest thing, it is 8888, nearly 10000


    So this is not an ordinary wage earner, who can afford to consume, but as long as they have eaten once, they will definitely forget to come back and want to come back. As mentioned above, even the wage earners are willing to tighten their belts. It''s good to have fun once a month to three months.


    Listen to Yuxuan not only taste good, the environment is also good, let people linger, this is to do western business, so the decoration should have western characteristics, but people listen to Yuxuan just to the contrary, listen to Yuxuan is divided into ABCD four areas, each area is a style.


    The Greek Mediterranean European style in area a, the Chinese style in Suzhou gardens in area B, the Roman Italian style in area C, and the Egyptian Nile style in area D are quite different in decoration styles. Listening to Yuxuan, you will not feel that it is not only nondescript, but also seamless and comfortable.


    In Xiangshi, after a month''s opening, tingyuxuan has gradually become a landmark like the Leaning Tower of Pisa in Italy, the statue of liberty in the United States, and the Arc de Triomphe in Paris. I believe that in the near future, tingyuxuan will become a landmark of the whole of China, and it will never be a dream again.


    Looking at the scene of Yuxuan full of people and traffic, I can''t imagine that a month ago, it was still a Chinese restaurant on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Ouyang Xiasha gets out of Uncle Ci''s car and looks at the restaurant with the words "listen to Yuxuan" written in front of her. She feels proud.


    Yes, this "tingyuxuan" is Ouyang Xiasha''s industry. Or to be exact, it was Ouyang Xiasha who became the young owner of the Xiahou family. The Xiahou master let Ouyang Xiasha choose from the Xiahou family''s industries, which can become one of the private industries.


    At the beginning, the old man was quite puzzled about Ouyang Xiasha''s choice of this Chinese restaurant which was on the verge of bankruptcy. However, it wasn''t long after Ouyang Xiasha was renovated and opened, that the old man realized that Ouyang Xiasha, the ghost spirit, chose not the restaurant, but the location of the restaurant.

 Chapter 170

    In a word, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes have taken a big advantage. Because of its bad business, this restaurant was put into Xiahou''s disciple award by Xiahou''s family. But this restaurant with a good geographical location has a bad business because of its bad geomantic omen and ghosts. Can it do a good business?


    It''s a very simple thing for Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes that ghosts and evils move in. Even if the "Yin and Yang" had not been opened at that time, a "Taiji Fu" and a "Tianshi zhensha Fu" could all be done.


    The "Heavenly Master zhensha Fu" can drive away all evil spirits and evil spirits, as we have said before, while the "Taiji Fu" can be carried with you to keep you safe and energetic. If you put it at home, it can make the indoor air circulate and avoid evil spirits and disasters. That''s why all the guests who come here feel happy.


    Now that Ouyang Xiasha has opened "Yin and Yang", she is even less afraid of these so-called ghosts. Knowing that Yu zhehan needs evil spirits to upgrade, Ouyang Xiasha grabs some evil spirits to serve as snacks for Yu zhehan. Those who are not evil spirits will give full play to their role as security guards of Yuxuan at night.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not so black hearted. She will teach some Er Ming cultivation skills to these children''s ghosts. These children''s ghosts were forced by force at the beginning, and then they were willing to enjoy it and exaggerate it. Ouyang Xiasha became the thigh they were eager to hold.


    People say that "the tree is big enough to attract the wind", but no one dares to make trouble in Yuxuan. Who dares to make trouble in Xiahou''s restaurant? What''s more, there is still a dark hall, which is protected in the dark. It can be said that since the opening of Yuxuan, there has never been any problem.


    And in listening to Yuxuan work, also feel very proud, in the hands of a little bit of children''s rights, also become the object of those children''s dignitaries.


    I''m joking. They must have more chances to meet the young master of Xiahou than they do. In front of the young master of Xiahou, a few words may be more useful than they do. They can make more friends and have more ways!


    "Miss!" From listening to the manager out of Yuxuan, respectfully to the little girl standing at the gate of Yuxuan.


    "Are they coming?" Ouyang Xiasha, who has been interrupted, is not angry. She just gently asks the manager, who doesn''t know how many people flatter her.


    "If you go back to the first lady, they have just arrived, and their subordinates have arranged for them to enter the ghost hall." The manager replied respectfully.


    "Well done, let''s go!" Ouyang said with a smile. Then he turned his head and said, "Uncle Ci, what are you doing standing there? Waiting for my sweetheart? "


    ¡°¡­ Miss, I, I''m here. " Some of Xia Hou''s Ci are very sad.


    Next, accompanied by the manager, Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou CI walk towards the ghost hall, which is never open to the outside world and is dedicated to the young master of Xiahou''s family. Although the location of the ghost hall does not need to pass through the four areas, but there is a special channel, before entering the channel, they will inevitably meet some children, where there are people, there are right and wrong, so the next situation happened This is a bloody story.


    As the young master of the Xiahou family, the manager must not walk in front of the young master, so Ouyang Xiasha naturally walks in the front. As a person who practices Taoism, it can be imagined that when a woman comes out of the bathroom and is ready to return to her dining place, she accidentally sprains to her feet and pounces on Ouyang Xiasha Yang Xiasha will of course escape out of instinct, and the result of escape is that the woman fell a very handsome dog to eat excrement, at least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so.

 Chapter 171

    There was no big deal. If Ouyang Xiasha was not here, she would have been upset. So Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything and was ready to leave directly.


    However, some children may be watching her bullying, or they may be psychopathic (Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes think so). They actually stop Ouyang Xiasha and stop her going.


    "Where is it so easy to go?" The woman got up and went to Ouyang Xiasha and said angrily.


    "Get out of the way!" Ouyang Xiasha squinted and said coldly. On one side, uncle Ci and the manager wanted to say something. They were all blocked by Ouyang Xiasha. She wanted to see what the woman wanted to do?


    "Get out of the way? Joke, do you have a tutor? What did your parents teach you? I sprained my ankle, but I didn''t even say a word, so I wanted to leave? " The woman said sarcastically.


    Ouyang Xiasha narrowed her eyes and said dangerously, "I''ll say it again, get out of here!"


    If you scold her, maybe she won''t be angry, but if you scold her parents, that''s the crime of death. If a dragon has scales, it will die. But she would not be so stupid that now in this public, or her own territory to kill, teach her. Let her be cool for a few more hours! Even if she doesn''t die, let her skin off.


    "What? Smelly girl, think you stare, I''m afraid of you, do you know who I am? I tell you, do you know the young master of the Xiahou family? That''s my sister. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll make it too much for you. " The woman said arrogantly.


    "Oh? What answers do you need? Tell me? " Ouyang Xiasha some children funny said. When did she have such a sister with no style?


    "It''s nothing. I think you''re a little girl, so I just want you to settle the bill for our meal today." The woman said triumphantly.


    "What if I don''t?" Ouyang Xiasha asked in silence. It turns out that her name is only worth a meal? It''s hopeless!


    "Then you should be careful to wait for the anger of young Lord Xia! Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your family and your family. " The woman said arrogantly.


    "I''ll wait." Ouyang Xiasha said coldly. This woman has committed her own taboo for the second time. The first time is her parents. The second time is her threat. It seems that she can''t get rid of her anger by taking off a layer of skin.


    "Miss LAN, I think you''d better go now! Don''t say any more One side of the manager, looking at the woman in front of him and his master, said helplessly that the master did not dare to offend him, but he also accepted many things from Miss Lan''s family. Now he only hopes that the master can be kind.


    "Manager Wang, are you stupid? Why should I be afraid of a little kid? You don''t know what position our LAN family is in the whole China. I''m afraid of her? " The woman who was called Miss LAN by manager Wang said sarcastically.


    "Manager Wang, you''ve overstepped. After work, you''ll go and resign automatically! Here, I don''t need to despise the master and favor the help of outsiders. I give you dignity, and that''s how you repay me? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the time, ignoring the words of the woman surnamed LAN. Instead, she looked at manager Wang coldly and said faintly, how can she not see the little thought of manager Wang? Do you really think that when you are young, you will let him go?


    It''s really funny. I don''t know when the word "good heart" has been abandoned by myself for a long time. Now I can say that I am not the darkest, only blacker, not the most violent, only more violent, not the bloodiest, only bloodier. But now I like myself very much.

 Chapter 172

    "Miss, I know it''s wrong. Please give me another chance Manager Wang listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and then he knelt down on the ground, kowtowing and pleading. He was wrong. He was really wrong. He shouldn''t think that his master was too young.


    If he is expelled from Yuxuan, not only his face saving job is gone, but he will not be employed in other places. You know, who dares to fight against Xiahou family and Mingdian?


    "There''s only one chance. You''ve got it. Ming two, call several directors who listen to Yu Xuan. " Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and said faintly to the air. At the same time, she lost a token engraved with the word "Ming" to the air. She hated betrayal, which would make her relive all kinds of previous lives. No matter what kind of betrayal, she would never be soft hearted.


    "Yes, master!" There were two respectful answers in the air, and then the token that Ouyang Xiasha still went out disappeared, and manager Wang who was kneeling here just now also disappeared.


    Ouyang Xiasha certainly knew why manager Wang was so sad to ask her, but no matter how sad his future ending was, it was his own choice. After all, she came to listen to Yuxuan''s honor Hua''s dignity also needs to pay a certain deposit, which is his future.


    As for Ming one, there are also Ming two, Ming three and Ming four. They are trained by elder brother Xi to protect their own dark guards. They are also one of the original subordinates brought by elder brother Xi from the underworld. They belong to the level of immortals, so when they don''t meet the experts in the world of cultivation, they can be said to be crabs. They can definitely walk horizontally in China.


    Originally, I didn''t want them to follow me. After all, elder brother Xi was very busy and they had limited manpower. However, elder brother Xi didn''t agree. He said that it was to relieve them of their worries. I remember that when I heard elder brother Xi''s words, I could not help twitching. How could I not let you rest assured?


    But in the end, they were allowed to follow themselves.


    "Miss!" The directors of Yuxuan, who are called by Ming Er, bend down and shout respectfully when they see Ouyang Xiasha.


    If Miss LAN didn''t know that she had kicked on the iron plate this time, she would have eaten so many years of rice and read so many years of books for nothing, and suddenly she would feel uncomfortable and cold


    "Manager Wang is derelict in his duty, despises his master and favors outsiders. I''ve asked him to resign on his own initiative, but Yuxuan can''t do without a manager, so the deputy manager is at the top, and the others go up one level. Of course, don''t make the same mistake as manager Wang again Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "Thank you, miss. We will live up to her trust." The crowd replied excitedly.


    "Well, next, it''s about this young lady. She pretends to be my sister and wants to blackmail me. So what should I do? You should understand, as for the blue family one by one, "Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "Wait, young master Ouyang, show mercy." When Ouyang Xiasha is ready to sentence the blue family, a blue figure comes out of the crowd and says respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha.


    The reason why he knows the situation here is that first, Miss LAN hasn''t been back for such a long time, and second, those people who are attracted by the sound and watch the crowd tell him. After all, they are already looking at the face of the LAN family. They don''t dare to say anything face to face, because the person concerned is the little head of the Xiahou family!


    I saw the peach blossom eyes of the demon, deep as the pool, with a smile and a twinkle. The light blue shirt with dark blue jeans seemed to be a simple match, but it couldn''t hide the slim and long body. With short, loose hair, it seemed full of vitality. Listening to Yuxuan''s light pouring from his back, it was like walking out of his own painting It''s a real monster.


    "Lan Zixi?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile, but she thought: it''s an old friend! In fact, it seems like a question sentence, but with a positive tone, it completely affirms the person in front of it.


    Yes, the person opposite is Lan Zixi, the only son of the largest oil merchant in the Middle East, and also the super schoolmaster of Ouyang Xiasha No.5 Middle School, Gao Ouyang Xiasha.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha still remembers him after such a long time is not only his evil appearance, but also his arrogant, narcissistic, romantic and amorous personality.


    "Young master Ouyang knows me?" LAN Zixi asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I met one side by chance. That side is still fresh in my memory! LAN Zixi, who is romantic, affectionate, arrogant and narcissistic in No.5 Middle School, is not like the calm LAN Zixi in front of me. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. It seems that Lan Zixi''s annoying character is just a disguise, but it''s better to stay away from evil.


    "Ha ha!" LAN Zixi some children blushed, some children embarrassed smile, the feeling of being caught, is really very uncomfortable ah!

 Chapter 173

    "Lan Zixi, what can I do for you?" Ouyang Xiasha seems to have discovered the new world. She stares at LAN Zixi for a long time and thinks, will LAN Zixi blush? Miracle! Then light said.


    LAN Zixi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her calling to master Ouyang when she saw her. Although the banquet of announcing her identity has not yet started, the invitation letter, together with her photos, has already been sent to every family and Xiahou''s subordinates. It''s hard for them to know each other, For the old man''s practice, Ouyang Xiasha was still in pain for a long time.


    "Oh, in this way, can you let go of the woman who offended you? As compensation for the loss of Ouyang, our LAN family can give Ouyang one percent of his LAN shares." LAN Zi Xi took a deep breath and said calmly. But no matter how calm he was, he could not ignore the contempt in his eyes for the woman kneeling on the ground.


    "Oh? one percent? Who is she to you? Confidante? Or a future wife? I''m curious that a woman who has no brain and is as stupid as a pig should be so valuable. " Ouyang said with a smile.


    One percent of blue''s shares doesn''t sound like much. If you think about the largest oil company in the Middle East, you will be absolutely stunned. Even if it''s only one percent of the shares, the annual dividend will never be less than one billion. It seems that blue hopes to spend money on this woman this time.


    But is this a windfall? Originally, I was going to collect money. Now it''s not too hard to say if I don''t accept it. I''m not too sorry to the brothers in the temple of hell, and I''m not too sorry to elder brother Xi, who helps her to collect money every day. So I''m sure I''ll accept money. For the sake of money, she won''t want this woman''s life.


    I''m kidding. All fools know that this woman''s life is worth money, or the one percent share is worth money. She''s not a fool. However, she must strive for the best interests.


    "Her name is Lan Bing. She''s my cousin." LAN Zixi looks at Ouyang Xiasha with a smile on her face. She doesn''t know what she is thinking, so she has to pretend to be calm and tell the truth.


    "Blue ice, it''s really bad for you blue family to have a room." Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "Young master Ouyang, what he said is that we should have a good education when we go back, but I don''t know what he means?" Blue son hope some son uneasy ask a way. Obviously this little girl is not as big as him, but he just can''t understand her heart and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Speaking of this LAN Bing, although it bears the surname of the LAN family, it is actually the daughter of the LAN family''s concubines. What''s worse, the LAN family''s servants are different from the Xiahou family. The concubines of the Xiahou family are still half masters, and the concubines of the LAN family are equivalent to the servants and have no right to inherit the family property.


    The LAN family''s ancestral home is Xiangshi, but the LAN family has been developing in the Middle East. Now it''s 1999. It should be the time when the LAN family is just about to set up a branch in Xiangshi, so they will be here today. It should be the LAN family''s private room to take care of their family and invite them out for dinner.


    It''s no wonder that Lan Bing wants to blackmail herself. The price of a meal here is sky high. Besides, in order to worry about her identity and status, the LAN family will never order the lowest grade of 8888. If LAN Bing is lucky and meets a real soft persimmon, she will be very popular today.

 Chapter 174

    At that time, this blue ice brought many explosive news to lanzixi''s family! If you keep her, you can not only collect money, but also watch the fun. Why not?


    As for the one percent stake in blue''s? I wonder if I can have more points? Don''t think how much Lanzi cares about his so-called concubine cousin. What he cares about is just Lanshi''s face and the risk of avoiding Xiahou''s family''s anger. He just doesn''t know how much Lanshi''s future is worth?


    "What if I say I''m not satisfied? You know, although LAN family is the largest oil merchant in the Middle East, the Xiahou family is not a troublesome bird. What''s more, your LAN family wants to take root in Xiangshi. This strong dragon is hard to beat the local leader. Besides, the Xiahou family is not a local leader, is it? " Ouyang said with a smile.


    "What does the little Lord mean?" LAN Zixi clenched his fists and asked nervously. Although Ouyang Xiasha is really beautiful and charming with a smile, at this moment, in LAN Zixi''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is as dangerous as Medusa, which makes people become stone sculptures at a glance.


    "Two percent. I''ll keep you safe." Ouyang Xiasha hook fingers, let lanzixi go to her side, softly in lanzixi''s ear said.


    This abacus, Ouyang Xiasha is hit ring! It''s the power of Xiahou family to protect Lan''s safety, but the 2% share will clearly write her name and use other people''s power to earn her own money. Why not? Although she can use everything of the Xiahou family, and the Xiahou family will be in her pocket sooner or later, it is not her name now. There is still a big gap between writing her own name and not writing her own name.


    ¡°¡­¡± LAN Zixi felt Ouyang Xiasha''s soft voice and gentle breath in his ear, and suddenly he felt a little confused. But when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he couldn''t help twitching. Why did he feel that Miss Ouyang was like a protection fee thug?


    LAN Zixi doesn''t speak, and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t speak either. She even asks Yuxuan''s senior management to move a chair and sit there. As for Ji Jieer, she has to apologize for a while.


    "OK, no problem. I promise you, young master Ouyang, to come to my blue group tomorrow morning, and we will certainly draw up the contract ahead of time. " After a cup of tea, LAN Zixi raised his head and answered in the affirmative.


    It''s a bit more than I expected to use 2% of the shares, but it seems that it''s not a loss making business to change the two backers of Xiahou''s family and Mingdian.


    Yes, at the first sight of Ouyang Xiasha, LAN Zixi recognized that she was the young master of the Xiahou family, and it seemed that she was also the mysterious master of the Ming Palace. No matter how much a collateral person made them lose face, he would not care, but the client was Ouyang young master.


    He was ready to give away that one percent of the shares at the beginning. Although there is some deviation now, the result is still satisfactory to him.


    ¡°NONONO£¡ Miss Ben has a low degree of trust in people, so I''d like to ask LAN Shao to sign or record a short film. Otherwise, if you don''t admit it, I''ll ask someone to cry. " Ouyang Xiasha looks like "I don''t believe you" and says weakly.


    Blue son Xi that calculating eyes, think she Ouyang Xiasha don''t know? Although you are the God of wealth, to send money, but still can''t deny the fact that calculated her, so playing with you is to compensate Miss Ben.


    ¡°¡­ OK, I''ll sign it. " Blue son Xi speechless Leng for a long time, finally have to gnash teeth of reply way. He can be 100% sure that this little girl is absolutely intentional.


    They don''t admit it. Business people pay attention to honesty. How can they not admit it? Even if they really don''t admit it, are the spectators standing next to them furnishings?


    Even if they can''t help Ouyang Xiasha recover the 2% of LAN''s shares, they will definitely try to please Xiahou''s family.


    He is full of support, will be for this 2% of the shares of LAN, to offend the Xiahou family, perhaps there is a temple. But at the moment, he also had to endure this tone. He knew that the little girl was playing tricks on herself, and he also had to endure it. Who told him that she was the one who calculated others first, but she just committed her own sin and couldn''t live!


    Then LAN Zixi handed over the IOU, Ouyang Xiasha that happy ah! Today is really her lucky day. I send her billions of flowers every year for no reason. It''s really a rainy day!


    "Young master Ouyang, Zixi can take her away!" Looking at the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha''s money addict, so lovely, I don''t know why, just now the gas suddenly disappeared, but with trace of a little spoiled, looking at Ouyang Xiasha, said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go! Don''t call it young master Ouyang in the future. How uncomfortable! Call me Ouyang, Xiaxia, Shasha. Manager Liu, give LAN Shao a platinum card. It''s from Miss Ben. " Ouyang Xiasha said in a good mood, seeing lanzixi is like seeing n more n more grandfather Mao waving to her again, so with lanzixi''s evil face is more pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, miss." Manager Liu, who just took office, replied respectfully.Just waiting for many years later, every time I see LAN Zixi chasing her and calling her little Shasha, Ouyang Xiasha will unconsciously shake off her goose bumps, and then sigh that she is sorry Of course, that''s later.


    "Thank you, Sasha." LAN Zixi said happily. He didn''t know why. When he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    "No, thank you. Then I''ll flash first, and my friends are waiting. Next time I have a chance, Miss LAN shaoben will be the host. Thank you for your share. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait." LAN Zixi also replied with a smile. In a twinkling of an eye, he took a look at the woman beside him and turned his eyes. Although he wanted to stay here and continue to chat with the little girl, he knew that it was not the right time to be more annoying. So he showed his intention to the people behind him and left with his so-called cousin.


    "Manager Liu, I''ll send the black and purple card I''ve been keeping to the ghost hall in a moment. As for the name, I''ll write it for miss." When Ouyang Xiasha turns around to enter the special passage, she suddenly turns around and says to manager Liu, who is still standing there respectfully, ready to wait for her to leave.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll send it to you soon." Manager Liu bowed respectfully and said.


    "Not bad!" Ouyang Xiasha sincerely praised that manager Liu is sophisticated and talented. Then she smiles and takes uncle CI into the special channel.

 Chapter 175

    First impression after rebirth:


    LAN Zixi: Ouyang Xiasha is a fake Laurie who looks lovely and simple in appearance, but in fact she is insidious and greedy for money. It''s not worth killing her to get along with her. Every minute you spend with her is like walking on a tightrope. You should be careful not to be trapped.


    Ouyang Xiasha: no matter it''s real or disguised, lanzixi is a shining point that can''t be ignored. It''s as beautiful as an extraordinary banishment immortal and a charming spirit. In short, it''s a monster. What does evil mean? Evil means rotten peach blossom and trouble, so cherish life and stay away from evil!


    I''m the split line of lanzixi who has been trapped. You dare to ask, miss. Aren''t you afraid that the smelly boy named lanzixi won''t even give you one percent? If I take that one percent, I''ll take it as soon as I get better. It''s one percent, it''s one percent, it''s all gorgeous grandfather Mao Just on the way to the hell hall, Xia Hou''s Ci changed its serious appearance and began to pour out his doubts.


    "Uncle Ci, what can I do for you? Everyone surnamed LAN is an old fox. LAN Zixi''s one percent share of LAN''s stock was originally given to me under the guise of his stupid cousin. Even if there is no LAN Bing today, there will be a LAN Shui and LAN Miao tomorrow. How can it be possible if I don''t pay any interest?" Ouyang Xiasha listen to word uncle in the side of big vomit questions, not disgusted, but seriously answer.


    "For the first lady?" Xia Hou CI asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, uncle CI really thinks that Lan Bing, a fool who can''t be beaten by eight people, is so valuable. Does LAN Zixi really care about her? It''s just a cover, a natural cover for me to take over LAN''s shares. " Ouyang Xiasha said gently with a smile.


    "It''s said that there are people in the court who are good at being officials, and there are people in Beijing who are good at doing things. I just took over the power of the Xiahou family from my grandfather, and I''m very sorry. Even the central government and the army have connections with the Xiahou family everywhere. I''m so sorry, let alone outsiders." Think about the power distribution of Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha has to sigh.


    It seems that even if the Xiahou family lost their cultivation skills, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. It would take some childhood to swallow the Xiahou family.


    "Since ancient times, people''s communication instinctively likes to embellish and spread falsehoods, so the Xiahou family has been passed on by them for a long time. Although the LAN family is also a big family, if they fight with the Xiahou family, it''s just a matter of looking for excrement one by one. Besides, most of the LAN family''s forces have moved to the Middle East. Now if they want to withdraw, does uncle CI really think that it''s so easy to just say it''s time to leave? " Looking at Xiahou Ci''s dull expression, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and continues to say what she said just now.


    "Today''s incident seems to be a trivial matter, but on the whole, it can rise to the contradiction of the family. This is clearly the performance of the LAN family''s provocation against the authority of the Xiahou family. It''s better to take the opportunity to get close to the Xiahou family than to become a rival of the first-class Xiahou family because of this incident." Ouyang Xiasha see Xiahou word probably understand their own meaning, he asked with a smile.


    "Then why don''t they go to woo Mu''s family? Even if today''s events offend our Xiahou family, they can go to flatter Mu family immediately! " Xia Hou CI asked in doubt.

 Chapter 176

    "Uncle Ci, as I have said just now, everyone in the LAN family is a fox of cultivation, so they think more about things. First, although the Xiahou family and the Mu family have always been on the same level, it''s a fact that fools all know that Xiahou family is holding the Mu family down. Although they have lost the cultivation skills, this is something that everyone doesn''t know, including the Mu family. Since they want to give shares, of course, they should give them to those who can maximize their own interests. " Ouyang Xiasha calm said, a already see through their expression.


    "Second, of course, I still have a name for the Lord of the hell temple outside. Although I have never admitted it positively, we all know that Ning''er believes that it has something, but we can''t believe it has nothing. If it''s false, they won''t suffer. After all, the outside world knows that the Xiahou family is better than the Mu family. If it''s true, they won''t make a lot of money?" Ouyang Xiasha laughs and then says what she said just now.


    "Miss, are you the master of the hell hall?" Xia Hou asked nervously, the eldest daughter of his family is not simple. This is the fact that the three brothers and the old man all knew in the morning. But if even the powerful Ming Palace is in the bag of the eldest daughter, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Genius? wizard? Or a pervert?


    "Uncle Ci, the next time you observe people''s facial expressions, don''t you see that Lan Zixi appears only when he sees Mingyi and they are stunned?" Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly.


    "Ming Yi is Miss is really... " Xia Hou CI stammered in surprise, he finally understood what is thunder, summer rain and snow


    "Ha ha, uncle Ci, I''ll introduce you next time." Some funny performance of Xiahou CI completely pleased Ouyang Xiasha, so Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Then why does the young lady only need 2% instead of more?" Xia Hou CI looked at Ouyang Xiasha, not tangled with the matter of the Ming Palace, but asked in doubt.


    Although I really want to ask how the eldest Miss got the control of the underworld hall, you should know that the underworld hall has existed for many years, even longer than their Xiahou family, so it will never be founded by the eldest miss, only because of some reason or some opportunity.


    But he knew that there were some questions he should not ask, and even if he did, the eldest lady would not answer them. Why did he ask for no fun?


    "People''s heart is not enough. Two percent is the limit of LAN Zixi and Lan Shi. If they exceed this range, they will definitely choose Mu family. Uncle Ci, what do you think is the concept of Lan Shi''s two percent share? It''s a dividend of at least one billion a year. It''s at least one billion, not one billion. You say if Lan Shi gives Mu family one billion a year, they will be happy Will you help Mr. LAN? " Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to say that it''s a fool who knows. The answer is absolutely yes. If you go to Mu''s, not to mention 1% of the shares, they will agree to it every year. After all, the blue family is not a soft persimmon, so not everything depends on other families.


    "I see. The first lady is far sighted. But is it useful for this young lady to ask LAN Zixi to write this note? Since the first lady says that the 2% share is the limit of LAN''s stock, there is no possibility to ask for more, and the first lady has no other plans, what do you want this note to do? You should know that Lan''s reputation is still very good. Isn''t the eldest lady a threat to LAN? " Xia Hou CI said in doubt.

 Chapter 177

    "Uncle Ci, who says I have no other plans?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a thief on her face.


    ¡°¡­ What''s your plan, miss Xia Hou CI feels that his brain is not enough. Why can''t he keep up with the idea of the first lady?


    "One percent share!" Ouyang Xiasha naturally replied.


    ¡°¡­ Don''t you say that two percent is their limit? " Xia Hou thought sadly that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach. His brain of the front wave was completely in the sense of crashing. Didn''t the young lady just say that 2% is the limit? How can I get to one percent?


    "If I earn 2% of my income and then ask them for 1%, do you think they will choose to give it or not?" Ouyang Xiasha asked in a calculating way.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Hou''s Ci is speechless.


    If they give it or not, they will vomit a lot of blood. Here, they can only swallow the blood into their stomachs. If they don''t give it, it''s not a waste of two percent. The first lady is really powerful.


    "But that will not make them have different intentions. Maybe they will cooperate with Mu family and betray us in the future." Xia Hou CI thought about it, but still expressed his own scruples.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Uncle Ci, you wait and see, they send out that one percent, not only won''t have different intentions, but also treat us as real benefactors. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and a clear mind.


    ¡°¡­ Why? " Xia Hou CI has been beaten to pieces all day today, so he is not afraid of the big lady laughing at him for being stupid. He quickly asks his doubts. If he doesn''t understand, he has to ask!


    "Uncle Ci, I ask you, as a businessman, what''s the most important and most afraid of?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the question of Xiahou''s Ci, but asked with a smile.


    "Miss, as a businessman, the most important thing is reputation. Of course, the most frightening thing is doubt." Xia Hou CI didn''t even think about it. He answered in the affirmative.


    "Yes, uncle Ci, you know, today I asked LAN Zixi to write an IOU, saying that he didn''t trust them. Although it seemed like a joke, how many good people were there? A person adds oil and vinegar to say a few words, spread outside can be how? I don''t have to say that, do I? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a fixed face.


    "If it''s spread out tomorrow, will it affect the signing of the first lady tomorrow?" Xia Hou CI asked with some worry.


    "Of course not. I just asked mingsan to warn those children. If they want to say right and wrong, I think they should understand me after tomorrow afternoon. By the way, uncle CI remembers that from tomorrow afternoon, he will vigorously purchase the shares of blue''s. I think we really met the God of wealth this time. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the door of the "ghost hall" written in front of her, replied with a smile, and then pushed the door open.


    "High, really high." Summer Hou sincere words admire said.


    The eldest lady warned those children like this. Even if they didn''t plan to spread right and wrong at the beginning, they would hinder the Xiahou family''s face and add fuel to it. Besides, they were not good birds. Of course, because of the Xiahou family''s face, the LAN family could never find out who was the mastermind.


    When the LAN family is faced with rumors and rumors, even the Xiahou family doesn''t trust the LAN family, the stock will definitely drop sharply. At this time, the master will absorb a lot of LAN''s stock, which is not a golden opportunity.


    LAN Zixi''s father will never see his ancestors'' hard work destroyed in his own hands, or the value of his family will be greatly reduced. Then the best way at this time is to clarify as the young master of the Xiahou family. After all, it is necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem. But as the young master of the Xiahou family, how can it be that you said he would come out?

 Chapter 178

    So at this time, only the interests of the most moving, that one percent of the shares, also naturally sent to the big lady in front.


    Miss LAN will not only appreciate Miss Lan''s help, but her stock will also soar because of Miss Lan''s clarification. At that time, Miss LAN will be the biggest winner whether she sells or stays.


    With so few masters, are you afraid that the Xiahou family will not prosper? The old man did not choose the wrong person. As for whether the eldest lady will annex the Xiahou family, this is not their concern. As long as the subordinates of the Xiahou family live well, what does it matter whose surname is given? What''s more, now the master of their three brothers is the first lady.


    Xia Hou CI shakes his head with a smile and goes in with Ouyang Xiasha


    Listen to Yuxuan ghost Hall:


    "sister Ji, brother Ji!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha entered the ghost hall, she called to the two people who were sitting there, whispering and biting their ears.


    "You dead girl, how can you come? Your sister Ji is starving to death." At the end of the season, when he saw Ouyang Xiasha coming in, he quickly stood up and went to Ouyang Xiasha''s side. He crossed his waist and roared.


    "Sister Ji, as far as I know, I asked someone to tell you in advance that you should order first. How can you blame me when you are hungry? What''s more, I''m not afraid that I''ll come early to disturb you and your brother-in-law? I''m kind. How can you treat me as a donkey''s liver and lung? Ji Jie, you really hurt my heart, my fragile little heart Ouyang Xiasha covers her chest, pretends to be sad, and says wrongly at the end of the season.


    "Come on, you smelly girl, don''t you and I know? The hearts of people all over the world are fragile, and it''s not your turn. Your heart is strong! " At the end of the season, she turned a white eye at Ouyang Xiasha and said contemptuously.


    "Mo Mo, lady, lady! What do you care about with a child? " The end of the season''s husband, stood up, speechless said to the end of the season, his daughter-in-law usually is not like this


    "Husband, you can''t be cheated by this smelly girl. She''s a black hearted wolf in Laurie''s appearance. She''s full of bad water. If you treat her as a child, you''ll lose a lot. At least I haven''t won one time." At the end of the season, she stares at Ouyang Xiasha in front of her and says without confusion.


    "Brother-in-law, sister Ji can''t pretend to be a lady, but the nature of the mother is naturally revealed." Ouyang Xiasha a pair of I know the expression, de se said.


    "Husband, you see, you see, which is a child''s performance, I told you, her heart is strong!" At the end of the season, she pulls her husband and points to Ouyang Xiasha in front of her. She looks like you''ve been cheated. She says with a full sense of justice.


    And Ouyang Xiasha is a pair of smiling look, the interaction between the two people in the eyes. Xia Hou CI is a look I didn''t see anything, respectfully standing on one side.


    ¡°¡­¡± As for my husband at the end of the season, I don''t feel so good. I suddenly feel thunderous


    "Deng Deng Deng!" A knock at the door interrupted the strange atmosphere between the four.


    "Who?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously, but she had already guessed who it was when she opened her mouth.


    "Miss, I''ve got the black and purple card you asked for." Manager Liu outside the door said respectfully.


    "Come in!" Ouyang Xiasha''s face was really his expression, and she said for sure.


    Manager Liu respectfully came in, first bent down at Ouyang Xiasha, then nodded at Xiahou''s words, and whispered: "Miss, Xiahou is in charge."

 Chapter 179

    After receiving their nod, manager Liu took out a beautiful box from behind and respectfully handed it to Ouyang. Xiasha said, "Miss, what you want."


    "Well, thank you very much. Manager Liu, you should step down first and do well. I can give you the whole tingyuxuan. Don''t let me down! And tell them that they can serve, just as I ordered. " Ouyang Xiasha took the box, opened it and looked at it. With a smile of appreciation, she praised that manager Liu was really a talent. She even knew that she wanted to give away her card. Every one of them was very beautiful.


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to the expectations of the eldest miss. I''ll leave first and inform them. I won''t disturb the eldest miss''s dinner. If there''s anything wrong, the eldest miss can call my subordinates at any time. Have a nice meal with you Manager Liu heard the young lady''s praise, immediately some children were flattered, so respectfully said.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded to manager Liu admiringly, and then manager Liu walked out of the ghost hall carefully, and did not forget to take the door of the ghost hall.


    "This old Liu is good." Xia Hou CI said with a smile and appreciation.


    "I think so, too. I think it''s good for Bianjing to listen to Yuxuan and let him sit in town." Ouyang Xiasha smiles and affirms.


    "Are you going to listen to Yuxuan in Bianjing?" Xia Hou CI asked in doubt.


    "Yes, the location has been chosen, and I have chosen a good location from my grandfather, but the business is not good. It has been redecorated. Before the new year, it should be able to open in time." Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Sha Sha, do you mean that Yuxuan belongs to you?" Don''t wait for Xiahou word to say what, the end of the season strange pointed to Ouyang Xiasha, surprised said.


    "Yes! I didn''t say no? " Ouyang Xiasha asked with a puzzled expression. In fact, today''s scene, she thought for a long time to decide, with these children''s identity, sister Ji and her husband, should no longer regard themselves as children, young is really inconvenient!


    "I don''t care. This meal is on you today." At the end of the season, he looks at Ouyang Xiasha with the expression of "you promise quickly, wait if you don''t promise.".


    "It''s me! Ji Jie, you don''t think I want to blackmail you to treat me to such an expensive place Ouyang Xiasha looks at the end of the season in surprise and asks, the look in her eyes is that if you don''t tell the truth, I will kill you.


    "I, I really think so, so my husband and I brought the money for our marriage and our savings. I''m afraid it''s not enough to pay the bill." Blushing at the end of the season, she said with embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha was almost fell down by thunder at the end of the season.


    After half a sound, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly, went to the end of the season, and said with a smile: "Jijie, when you come to my site, how can you pay for it? Besides, it''s also the place I set. I take the initiative to make an appointment with you, but it''s not your turn to pay for it!"


    "I think the same way. I''m not my stupid husband. I''m stupid when I study computer. I have to take all my money with me. Now it''s good. I''m losing a lot of money." Looking at her husband at the end of the season, she said plaintively.


    "Ha ha..." By his wife''s sad eyes staring at the end of the season husband, can only blush embarrassed smile.


    "My sister, what''s the shame, ha ha, sister Ji hasn''t introduced me. I can''t call her brother-in-law Ji!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.

 Chapter 180

    Ji sister and Ji brother-in-law''s character, as expected, are not built! I didn''t think about it at all. I didn''t give up my opinion, but I brought all my savings, just to avoid embarrassment.


    "Well, my sister, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Come on, smelly girl, this is my humble wife, Mo Zijun. Mo Zijun, this is my husband''s sister, Ouyang Xiasha. " Ji Mo pulls Ouyang Xiasha to Mo Zijun and introduces them to each other.


    ¡°¡­¡± What''s the matter with you? For husband? Ouyang Xiasha was dazed by thunder again


    "I''m laughing, little sister. My daughter-in-law is just like this. She''s a bit of a double." Mo Zijun said awkwardly.


    "Mo Yizi Yijun! Who is the second Roared the end of the season.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. It''s me two. It''s me two." Mo Zijun said quickly.


    Seeing the interaction between the end of the season and Mo Zijun, although it''s a bit shocking, we can''t help saying that the atmosphere is warm and enviable. Ouyang Xiasha raises her mouth slightly and thinks that only she knows anything, but the expectation, yearning and admiration in her eyes can''t be covered up.


    "Well, brother-in-law Ji, I''d like to introduce you to someone. This is Xia Hou CI. I call him CI uncle. If you call him CI uncle, it''s not right. You can call him CI brother, CI uncle. This is our irresponsible head teacher I mentioned to you. Next to him, this is the irresponsible head teacher''s husband, Mo Zijun." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mo Zijun, who is twisted by sister Ji and has a smile on her face. She feels boundless in her heart and sees Mo Zijun''s eyes asking for help. Ouyang Xiasha laughingly pulls Xiahou Ci to the end of the season and opens her mouth to the end of the season.


    "Dead girl, what irresponsible head teacher, I trust you!" At the end of the season, some children said awkwardly.


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact." Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "You, you Brother Ci, don''t listen to this smelly girl''s nonsense. " At the end of the season, some children blush and say, oh, it''s depressing now. It''s not a good first impression.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ji has a real temperament. No wonder Miss Ji likes you so much." Xia Hou CI said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The end of the season is obviously said by Xiahou Ci, Ouyang Xiasha likes to give pleasure to herself.


    "Hello, brother CI." Mo Zijun stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Mo brother." Xia Hou CI also stretched out his hand, holding Mo Zijun''s hand, and replied with a smile.


    "By the way, I''ll treat you this meal, but when Ji Jie gets the entrance award, don''t forget to treat her!" Ouyang Xiasha blinked her innocent eyes and said with a smile.


    "Please, please. You earn it anyway. For me, it''s a windfall. Please, that''s what it''s supposed to be At the end of the season, I readily agreed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" A clear knock on the door interrupted several people who were familiar with their feelings.


    "Come in! All right, let''s sit down first! We''ll talk about it when we''re done. " Ouyang Xiasha first yelled at the gate, then said to the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    "No wonder they say the food here is delicious. Oh, it''s really delicious!" The end of the season a face aftertaste said.


    "It''s normal for you to eat it for the first time today. But if you eat it every day, you will never say that. If you eat dragon meat every day, it will be tasteless after a long time." Ouyang Xiasha said calmly.

 Chapter 181

    "So it is." At the end of the season, he thought and agreed.


    "By the way, this is a gift for my brother-in-law." Ouyang Xiasha thought about it, took out a black purple card from the box, handed it to Mo Zijun, and said with a smile.


    "I''m not dazed! This is the black purple card, Sasha. This is the black purple card, isn''t it? " Mo Zijun didn''t come to say anything, he was robbed by the end of the season, and asked in surprise.


    "Yes! My brother-in-law will bring sister Ji to eat when he has time. Don''t be stingy if you have any suggestions! " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and affirms.


    "It''s a little expensive, isn''t it?" Mo Zijun some son embarrassed of say.


    "Precious, precious what? It''s from my sister. You can receive it. What''s your courtesy? Didn''t you ask who sent that diamond set? Far in the sky, near in front of you. If you really want to be embarrassed, help my sister. " At the end of the season, he snatched the card from Junzi Mo and turned his arms and legs out.


    "Brother in law, don''t listen to Ji Jie. I give you the card sincerely, not to draw you over to help me. Even if you don''t come, what I should give is the same. I have a clear distinction between public and private." Ouyang Xiasha replied positively with a smile. Regardless of the feeling at the end of the season, as the saying goes, "what are sisters for? Sisters are for sale. "


    "Little sister, are you not afraid that we will eat you poor?" Mo Zijun also changed his polite estrangement and joked with a smile. If he had been on guard just now, now he really believes his wife''s words. This little sister is really private and public, and is worth making friends with.


    "My brother-in-law is joking. How can I be poor? I still have nine pieces to send out. I''m not afraid of you to eat them. To tell you the truth, these raw materials are n times lower than the price I sell. How can they be poor? If my brother-in-law and sister like it, I welcome them every day. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "What a unscrupulous businessman!" At the end of the season, he said with disgust.


    "Sister Ji, if I''m not a unscrupulous businessman, how can I give you a black purple card? Isn''t my money from unscrupulous businessmen ready to subsidize you? " Ouyang Xiasha said jokingly.


    "Come on, little sister, there is no business without cheating. The money you cheat is definitely more than what we eat. Even if you send out ten cards and we have cards to eat every day, you won''t make a cent less." Said the end of the season.


    "At the end of the day, don''t bully my little sister." Mo Zijun said funny.


    "If only she didn''t bully me, that''s true." The end of the season says helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha and the four of them chatted about a lot of messy things. Ouyang Xiasha also explained the signature of the black purple card to their husband and wife at the end of the season. After a while, an hour and a half passed.


    "Well, brother-in-law Ji, let''s get down to business now." Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her hippy face and said to the crowd with a serious face.


    "Brother in law, I''ve heard from Ji Jie that you study computer. Are you interested in job hopping and working in my company? Of course, Ji Jie, I also want to hire her." Looking at the people become serious because of their own words, Ouyang Xiasha continues to preach and says her purpose directly.


    "May I ask, what exactly does my little sister do?" Although Mo Zijun had already understood that their little sister was not simple, he asked directly.

 Chapter 182

    "I think sister Ji''s brother-in-law has heard about it more or less. Yuxuan was the property of the Xiahou family before, and you should know what the Xiahou family did, right? As for me, I am not only the young master of the Xiahou family, but also the young lady of the Xiahou family. The uncle of the Xiahou CI you just called is the manager of the Xiahou family. But at present, listening to Yuxuan already belongs to my private industry, and what I want you to help is also my private industry. " Ouyang Xiasha seriously replied, I really don''t know if she is "a fox pretending to be a tiger"?


    First put forward to let people yearn for the Xiahou family, and then connect themselves with the Xiahou family, and finally say their real purpose, have to say, Ouyang Xiasha really has a seven skilful heart.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to say that. I''m just curious about what little girl does. It doesn''t matter whether I don''t believe in girls or not. In fact, our husband and wife have already discussed it before we come here. Anyway, we are still young, and there''s nothing wrong with fighting. Everyone is happy when we win the bet, but when we lose the bet, we''ll come back again. We''re not going to have children these years, so there''s nothing wrong There is still capital to fight for. " Mo Zijun takes the hand at the end of the season with a smile and says to Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe he hesitated when he agreed to his wife''s request yesterday, but today he saw the real girl, and her hesitation had already disappeared. Even if he lost the bet in the end, he had no regrets.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha immediately blushed for her calculation.


    Because of the conversation with Mo Zijun this time, Ouyang Xiasha also made up her mind that she would never count the hearts of her relatives and friends. It would be nice to be true to them.


    "Well, well, don''t be embarrassed. It''s really valuable for you to have such a heart and nature when you are such a big child. Let''s talk about what Mo Mo and I need to do? When do you start work? I''ll hand in my resignation tomorrow. " Mo Zijun looked at the blushing Ouyang Xiasha and said with a smile.


    "If you can, I hope that Ji Jie and her brother-in-law will start to work tomorrow. I''ve got uncle CI ready for the specific office. Together with Ji Jie and her brother-in-law, your first task tomorrow is that Ji Jie and uncle CI will help me to buy shares of LAN''s stock without restriction. My brother-in-law will do a good job of defense so as not to be tracked to the address." Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, then changed her blush just now, and said seriously.


    "As far as I know, the price of LAN''s stock is a problem. If you buy it rashly, will Sasha take too much risk? After all, it''s worthless to buy it." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the end of the season also changed the past and said to Ouyang Xiasha very seriously.


    Although she is a teacher, maybe it''s because she likes it, maybe it''s the instinct reaction after years of study. She always pays attention to those red lines and green lines intentionally or unintentionally, so she still has a certain understanding of the trend of the market. If she follows Sasha''s idea, she will definitely lose money.


    After all, so much money into the stock market, do not make money is a loss of money, it is better to lose the bank, there are still some interest to eat.


    "Ji Jie, don''t worry. You have to believe me. I said that tomorrow''s Blue''s collective stock will fall sharply, so it will certainly fall. Don''t ask me why. You''ll wait to see a good play tomorrow!" Ouyang Xiasha laughingly blocked the end of the season, if you want to open your mouth, you have a plan to say.


    "But there''s no big deal. How can a stable stock like blue''s fall? And I don''t think there''s any big deal happening in blue''s recently. Instead, it''s turning back to the favorable news of Huaxia. Blue''s not only won''t fall, but may also rise a little." At the end of the season, she didn''t want to say more, but she couldn''t help saying that Ouyang Xiasha, the little sister, was losing money.


    "Mo Mo, don''t worry. Don''t you see that little sister is so confident?" Mozijun see his wife confused, immediately can''t help but explain.


    "Yes! Sister Ji and brother-in-law, I don''t think you should save the money you brought today. Tomorrow morning, you will throw it into the stock market. In the afternoon, you will buy blue''s stock with me to make some money for your future nephew. " Ouyang Xiasha also followed the words of Junzi Mo and said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll be waiting for the money." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s fixed expression, at the end of the season, I don''t know why. I was so relieved. Then I laughed and joked.


    "Well, sister Ji is waiting to be a landlady!" Ouyang Xiasha also said with a smile. Then he suddenly said to the Xia Hou CI beside him: "by the way, uncle Ci, let the old man and two uncles transfer their private money to earn some extra money."


    "No problem, miss. It''s just my idea." Xia Hou CI also said with a smile.

 Chapter 183

    After two hours, they left the ghost hall. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha achieved her goal. At the end of the season, she and Mo Zijun also planned a future for themselves. After a meal, they were all happy.


    After seeing off the couple at the end of the season at Yuxuan''s gate, Ouyang Xiasha took out four black purple cards and handed them to Xiahou''s Ci. She said with a smile, "Uncle Ci, here are four cards. Take one by yourself, old man one, uncle Yi and uncle Ying one each. Help me tell them. Come and join us! Don''t save money for me. I''ll talk to you regularly about my feelings and opinions. If I can''t answer them, you know what will happen! "


    "Why don''t you join us? I just saw the eldest Miss give to the couple at the end of the season, and I''m still jealous. Now that I have this card, I don''t want them to come every day. They are delicious and don''t need money. If they don''t come, they''ll be stupid. As long as they don''t dislike us, we''ll be poor. " Xia Hou CI impolitely took the card from Ouyang Xiasha, said with a smile, and put it into his pocket.


    "Come on, come on, it''s your skill to be poor!" Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Well, for the sake of the first lady, we three brothers should also work hard for this goal and bring the old man into our camp by the way." Xia Hou CI said seriously.


    "Well, whatever you do, uncle Ci, drive safely." Ouyang Xiasha expresses helplessness for the solemn appearance of Xiahou Ci, but still cares.


    "I know, but, miss, you really don''t go back to Xiahou''s house today. The old man is looking forward to you every day!" Xia Hou CI said seriously.


    "I won''t go today. Uncle CI helps me tell the old man that when the acquisition is completed tomorrow, I''ll go to Xiahou''s house to see him, but I remember to remind him that he must eat those nutritious meals I made on time every day, and don''t be picky." Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and said solemnly.


    "I know, I know. Ha ha, the old man is most afraid of the young lady. It''s useless to say anything. As long as we mention the young lady, the old man even eats the carrots he doesn''t like." Xia Hou CI said with a laugh when he thought of the old man''s appearance.


    "Uncle Ci, it doesn''t matter if you are in front of me. When you are in front of the old man, you should remember to be restrained, so that he won''t let you run ten kilometers in anger." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou''s Ci and says helplessly.


    "Ha ha..." Xia houci remembers that he was fined 10 kilometers to run heavily for laughing at him last time. He laughs awkwardly. It''s really hard to look back on the past!


    "Uncle Ci, please take a message to Uncle Ying. I''ll pick me up at my home tomorrow morning. I''ll trouble him about signing the contract." Ouyang Xiasha saw Uncle Ci''s embarrassed appearance, so she changed the topic and said.


    "No problem." The answer of Xia Hou CI is affirmative.


    "Uncle Ci, you go back. I know you have a lot of things to do today. It''s not easy to stay with me for so long. Maybe you''ll have to drive all night." Ouyang Xiasha said sorry.


    "It''s OK, miss. You''re welcome, aren''t you? Why don''t I take the first lady back first. " Xia Hou CI said with a smile.


    "No, uncle CI. Yuxuan is not far from my home. I''ll walk back slowly, and I''ll take it as a snack. Go back and deal with your affairs quickly." Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "I''ll go first, miss." Xia Hou said.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded and saw Xiahou CI leave safely. Then she went to her home

 Chapter 184

    July 3, 1999, sunny, at the gate of blue group.


    "Miss, you are really good. Yesterday, my elder brother and I all listened to Xiao San''s story. It''s not worth our lives. My elder brother and I took out our wife and our coffin. This afternoon, it''s all up to miss." Xia Hou Ying said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, baby uncle, you and uncle Yi''s wife Ben, I promise to help you double, and then marry more wives, no problem!" Ouyang Xiasha also said with a smile, seems to be in a good mood.


    Of course, if you ignore the moment when Xiahou Ying called Xiaosan, Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth flicked, it might reflect this mood.


    "Then we''ll wait and see. I hope we can count the money and the cramps." Xia Hou Ying said with a smile, as if he had seen a lot of money in front of him. His evil face, coupled with the expression at this time, could not be associated with his career.


    "Go, baby uncle, go in." Seeing the expression of Xiahou baby, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has a feeling of asking the sky, where does the baby uncle look like a lawyer? But see in front of the blue group, Ouyang Xiasha side went in, side body wake up said.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houying immediately put away her expression and walked in with Ouyang Xiasha with a serious face.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" The receptionist said politely.


    "Looking for you, LAN Dong." Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "Is that Miss Ouyang, please?" The front desk lady asked suspiciously.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "Mr. LAN has been waiting for Miss Ouyang in the conference room for a long time. Please follow me." The front desk lady shows her standard eight teeth and says to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile. She makes a gesture of inviting Ouyang Xiasha and Xia Houying to follow her.


    Ou Yan Xia Sha and Xia Hou Ying don''t talk nonsense. They follow the receptionist into the elevator exclusive to the president.


    "Miss Ouyang, this way, please." Out of the elevator, the receptionist said with a smile.


    "Miss Ouyang, and this gentleman, I only send you here, the rest as long as you push the door directly, you don''t have to knock to go in." The receptionist said politely.


    "Thank you very much." In any case, Ouyang Xiasha is grateful for this good receptionist, no matter because of her work or her own quality.


    "You''re welcome." The front desk lady was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the boss''s distinguished guests would be so polite to them, so she said with a smile. This time, it''s obviously more real than the smile in front of her.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded slightly with a smile, then turned around and directly pushed the door in front of her. As soon as she entered the door, she saw LAN Zixi and a middle-aged man sitting there chatting about something.


    Looking at the facial features similar to LAN Zixi''s, you can roughly guess that this should be LAN Botao, LAN Zixi''s father and chairman of LAN''s group.


    "This should be Miss Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of Xia Hou! It''s true that heroes are young! It seems that our generation can''t refuse to be old. " The two people sitting there, hearing the sound, looked up and saw a young girl and a young man. LAN Zixi recognized the person in front of him and touched his father''s arm. Then LAN Botao immediately stood up and walked to Ouyang Xiasha, saying politely.

 Chapter 185

    "You''re welcome, uncle LAN. I''m just a little smart. Compared with you old people, I''m still far away. I can''t see enough!" Ouyang Xiasha also smiles and plays an official tune.


    "Who is this?" LAN Botao knows from a few words that the little girl in front of her is as deep as her son said. She can''t be seen as an ordinary child at all. If you want to treat her as an ordinary child, you will definitely suffer a big loss. So he changed his attitude and stopped using the official communication just now. He looked at the man beside Ouyang Xiasha I feel a little familiar, so I asked in doubt.


    "Xiahou Ying, the lawyer representing Xiahou family and Xiahou group." Xia Hou Ying stretched out his hand and said politely.


    "It''s a baby lawyer! I''ve heard a lot about him. I''ve only heard his name, but I haven''t seen him. Today, I''m just trying my wish. " After listening to Xia Houying''s introduction, LAN Botao was surprised and finally understood why he thought the man was very familiar, so he suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Xia Houying is very famous in the legal, business and political circles, because he has no record of failure in his lawsuit, and he can say that the black ones are white.


    Many people are interested in meeting him or asking him to fight a lawsuit. However, there is one characteristic of Xia Hou Ying''s case. Every lawsuit he takes is related to Xia Hou''s family.


    People are speculating about the relationship between Xiahou Ying and Xiahou''s family. Their surname is Xiahou, and they only sue Xiahou''s family. Whether they are the illegitimate son of Xiahou''s old man or not, but they have always been speculating secretly, and no one dares to tell.


    "Ha ha, what LAN Dong said is that he has heard so much about his fame. Isn''t it the gossip? However, I don''t think that with the high quality of LAN Dong''s character, he will believe in those messy things, will he Xia Houying jokingly said that Xia Houying has a bad factor. He likes to brush whoever he sees. Even his elder brother Xia Houyi is no exception. But there are two people. If you lend him ten courage, he doesn''t care if you brush them. One is the old man of Xia Hou, and the other is the violent young lady of his family. Others care who you are .


    "Ha ha Young master Ouyang, let''s sit down and talk about today''s contract! " LAN Botao can only smile awkwardly. What can he say, isn''t it? It''s a fool who believes it. Say yes? Only a fool can say. Anyway, it''s just a sentence. The answer is yes or no. he is not a person inside or outside. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha standing there as if she didn''t see anything, she didn''t mean to help him at all. LAN Botao had to change the topic by himself.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha side son answers a way, side son already very conscious with the summer Hou baby together looking for a place to sit down. LAN Botao and LAN Zixi had to go to the place where they had just sat down, take the documents, and then they moved to the place where they were next to each other.


    "With all due respect, master Ouyang''s words can count? Do you need to ask the master of Xiahou''s family LAN Botao doesn''t plan to beat around the Bush, he said directly.


    "What, is it to keep you safe?" Ouyang Xiasha said knowingly.


    "Yes LAN Botao replied positively.


    "Chairman LAN, don''t you know what they call Miss Ben? Miss! You are also born in a noble family. Don''t you know the rights of this young lady? What''s more, my grandfather has handed over all the things of the Xiahou family to me. When you see Uncle Ying, you should have a good idea. Do you doubt Miss Ben''s credit when you question her like this? If so, I really doubt whether I was worthy of your face yesterday. In that case, let''s not transfer our shares. " Ouyang Xiasha explained her position lazily at first. Then she changed her voice and gave LAN Botao a bad impression. It seems that it''s not enough to give him a bad impression. After that, she immediately stood up and turned around to walk towards the door.

 Chapter 186

    LAN Botao really thinks he is a soft persimmon. What he means by these words is that he wants to see the old man on the pretext that he is too young to be the master. In fact, I''m afraid that I won''t admit it. After all, the 2% shares are transferred to her name, not to Xiahou family. I''m kidding. Is her father so easy to see? Since he looked at himself, he would not respect him.


    "Miss Ouyang, I don''t mean that. It''s just that you know, I''m not a small business. I have to be careful every step I take. After all, it''s not me who''s involved. I''ve offended and forgiven you so much just now." At this time, LAN Botao had to admit that the younger generation is really better than the younger generation. Their thoughts are almost out of date, so he quickly stood up and explained.


    Miss Ouyang is still so young that she can use a different surname. It seems that it''s not by chance or by luck that she kicks away all the people in the Xiahou family and climbs up to this position. She is really a bit of boldness. It''s not easy for billions of people to put down and face themselves with both hardware and software!


    "I understand. I just hope chairman LAN won''t treat me as a child next time. I think I''m really easy to be pinched and flattened." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, just like what happened just now did not happen. They were having a good talk. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s enough to give him a bad impression on this matter. He doesn''t have to be hard on money, does he?


    "I''m really sorry. I promise that there will never be another time. Miss Ouyang, this part is a contract. If there is no problem, sign it!" LAN Botao took the contract from his son and handed it to Ouyang Xiasha, with a trace of respect he didn''t even find.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at it and thinks there''s no problem. She hands it to Xia Houying. After reading it, Xia Houying nods to Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha takes the pen and signs her name quickly.


    LAN Botao took the document that Ouyang Xiasha had signed, slightly stunned, but quickly responded, and then quickly signed his name.


    The reason why LAN Botao was stunned was not that there was something wrong with the contract. It was entirely because Ouyang Xiasha''s words were not generally good-looking and powerful. They didn''t look like the hands of an 11-year-old or 12-year-old child. If he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes today, he would not have believed them.


    The contract was made in duplicate. Ouyang Xiasha took one of them and gave it to Xia Houying. Then she stood up and said with a smile to LAN Botao: "Chairman LAN, don''t worry, I will protect your LAN''s safety in my lifetime. Even for my year-end bonus, I will take Lan''s business to heart. Of course, the premise is that you don''t turn your back on me


    Such a big hen who can lay golden eggs will certainly keep him. As long as he is obedient and doesn''t betray Xia Hou''s legitimate family, she will touch them. Otherwise, she doesn''t mind Lan''s becoming Ouyang''s.


    "Miss Ouyang, don''t worry. I''m not a perfidious person. Maybe I''ll be hesitant at first, but once I decide, I''ll go all the way to the end." LAN Botao said positively.


    "It''s so good. I''m in a good mood today. As an additional condition, I give you a promise. If LAN Botao and your son LAN Xizi are in any danger, you can come to me with this sign. I can save you three times." Ouyang Xiasha turns her head and looks at LAN Zixi. She takes out a piece of jade from her body. She says in a good mood and throws it in the direction of LAN Botao.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know why she made this promise. She just complied with her heart and did what she wanted to do. Many years later, Ouyang Xiasha always recalled this strange promise and said with a smile, "maybe this is God''s will!"


    LAN Botao instinctively catches the jade card thrown by Ouyang Xiasha. When he takes it up, he feels sad and excited. Then he respectfully says to Ouyang Xiasha: "thank you, Miss Ouyang! Thank you, Miss Ouyang! I''ll see you off. "


    "No!" Ouyang Xiasha just took a look at LAN Botao and LAN Zixi, and left the meeting room with Xia Houying with a smile


    "Dad, why do you see a sign with such big mood swings?" LAN Zixi sees that Ouyang Xiasha has left and asks curiously.


    His father is rarely like this. He is both excited and sad, which can be seen at a glance. No matter how big the waves are, his father will not show himself.


    "Zixi, do you know? My father''s sad thing is that if my father had miss Ouyang''s jade card ten years ago, then your mother would not have died, certainly not. But dad is very happy. Miss Ouyang''s three opportunities show that your life has three guarantees, so we don''t have to be so afraid of that person. " LAN Botao looked at his son, more and more like his son, said excitedly.


    Some people say that they are going back to invest in China. Some say that they can''t get along in the Middle East. In fact, none of them are. It''s the person who came back ten years ago. Last time, the target was Zixi''s mother. This time, the target is Zixi. It''s not that they are clever enough to run back to China. Zixi may have already"Does she really have that ability as a little girl?" LAN Zi Xi frowned and said suspiciously.


    "Yes, why not? I underestimated her." Lan Bo Tao picked up the jade plate and said with a smile, a big "Ming" word, suddenly shining in the sun

 Chapter 187

    "Was the young lady a little reckless just now?" As soon as he walked out of LAN''s gate, Xia Houying couldn''t help asking.


    "What does uncle Ying mean? Did I say at that time that this contract should not be signed? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, that look, as if I had guessed that xiahouying would ask like this.


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s too risky? If a little bit of accident, a little bit of deviation, miss has been painstaking efforts, not fall short. It''s not a big deal for the old man to come here. I think for the sake of the young lady, even if the old man comes here a hundred times, he won''t feel anything wrong. " Xia Hou Ying said painfully, for Miss''s love, for her young age but to be skilled in calculation.


    In case of failure, the young lady will not worry about other things.


    "Ha ha, baby uncle, I know you love me, but when I do this, I know they will promise. I never do anything that I''m not sure about. What''s more, the old man handed over all the affairs of the Xiahou family to me. How can I disappoint him and let him go around for me? I can''t do such unfilial things. Besides, can we all meet the old man? " Ouyang Xiasha said firmly with a smile.


    "How does the young lady know that they will agree?" Xia Hou Ying some son reaction not to come over of ask a way, the eldest young lady has self-confidence is a good thing, but he really didn''t see how Lan Shi would certainly agree.


    "Baby uncle, I have lanzixi''s IOU in my hand. If they don''t agree, I will disclose the IOU to the outside world and say that lanzixi doesn''t return what he owes. What do you think will happen?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "When Xia Hou''s family opens their mouth, those external factors will definitely publicize in order to curry favor with others. As a result, LAN''s credit rating will definitely decline sharply, and LAN Zixi''s future will be destroyed." Summer Hou baby clear answer way.


    "Yes, uncle Ying, but that''s only one. The second point is that if LAN doesn''t sign the contract, he will directly offend the Xiahou family. Even if they go to the Mu family, will the Mu family have a direct conflict with the Xiahou family for the sake of LAN? And the result? " Ouyang Xiasha continued to ask with a smile.


    "The Mu family certainly won''t have a direct conflict with the Xiahou family for the sake of a LAN family. Although the Xiahou family and the Mu family have been in constant conflict for so many years, they are all skittish and no one is a fool. The two families are very clear about the truth that" snipe and clam fight for profit ". How many pairs of eyes are staring at these two first-class families? The Mu family doesn''t know what the Xiahou family is now What they know is that the Xiahou family is more powerful than their Mu family. That''s why a fool would go to work for Lan Shi. The final result is that Lan Shi will disappear from the world. " Xia Hou Ying suddenly said.


    "So uncle Ying, they didn''t intend to let go of Xiahou''s thigh from the beginning. LAN Botao, the old fox, is good at it. Now that it''s doomed, I have nothing to worry about. By the way, I gave LAN Botao a piece of advice. What a good thing!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "The young lady didn''t give LAN Zixi the IOU today, so they didn''t worry about it?" Xia Hou Ying asked suspiciously.


    "What are you worried about? As the saying goes, they and I are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If I don''t want today''s contract to be signed in vain, and if I want the dividend at the end of the year, not only can I not throw out the IOU, but also I should protect it to prevent leakage. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and affirms.

 Chapter 188

    "I see. The young lady made a promise to save them three times. It''s not too bad." Xia Hou Ying asked, not knowing why.


    "I don''t know why. At that time, I just did what I wanted to do. A voice in my heart told me that if I didn''t do it, I would regret it later." Ouyang Xiasha confused said.


    "Sure enough, I''m still suitable for the rules and regulations of the law. These things are really not suitable for me." Xia Hou Ying shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Uncle Ying''s rules and regulations are already very strong. I don''t see them. I have to ask Uncle Ying for help today before I dare to sign that contract?" Ouyang Xiasha said sincerely.


    Xia Hou Ying didn''t say anything. She just looked at Ouyang and laughed.


    "Mingsan, let''s go!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the sky and said to mingsan who was hiding somewhere. Ready to open the net to collect money, but first of all, you need mingsan to let those children ignite.


    "Yes, master." Mingsan''s voice rang out beside Ouyang Xiasha and disappeared in an instant.


    "Miss, yesterday Xiao San went back to say that you are the master of the hell hall. I still don''t believe it. Now I can''t believe it, but the people of the hell hall are really strong!" Xia Hou Ying sighed with envy.


    "By the way, uncle Ying, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. When the graduation ceremony of our school is finished, uncle Ying, uncle Ci and uncle Yi, you three and the boy are going to go to the hell hall for exercise. It''s an authentic martial arts practice there!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a bad smile.


    In fact, a few days ago, she had tested Linggen for three uncles, the old man and the two brothers of Xiahou. They were all very good. They all had Linggen. The old man was too old to be suitable for aggressive cultivation. She only had to teach him a set of skills similar to Taiji to protect herself.


    As for the others, and the children in class eight, they are too young. She is going to throw them to the temple of hell for exercise. Otherwise, she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. How can she help her?


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houying was speechless. He just envied him, but he didn''t say he wanted to go to the hell hall. It''s said that the training there was inhuman! But a moment later, he was relieved. As long as he could become stronger and protect the people he cared about, what would it be to suffer?


    "Come on, baby uncle! Let''s go to Uncle Ci''s securities company and make you a wife. " Ouyang Xiasha said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Hou Ying looks at Ouyang Xiasha, but shakes her head, this girl


    On July 3, 1999, at 12:45 noon, the president''s office of Tingyu stock exchange.


    "How about Uncle CI?" Just after lunch, Ouyang Xiasha leans on the sofa and asks lazily.


    "It''s not a big problem. Those people outside are really strong. In just a few hours, they have made a lot of noise about the reputation of blue''s stock. It''s hard not to let Blue''s stock plummet." Xia Hou CI some son excited said. It seems that I have already seen countless grandfather Mao in front of me and said hello to him again.


    "That''s good. Sister Ji and brother Mo, are you ready?" Ouyang Xiasha continued to ask.


    "I have no problem. I''m just a little excited and nervous. Although I watch it every day, I haven''t really touched these things for many years, and it''s still such a big sum. But you can rest assured, girl, I will try my best to be perfect." The end of the season said firmly.

 Chapter 189

    "Of course, I believe in my sister Ji''s skill, otherwise I would not have paid so much." Ouyang Xiasha encouraged to say, although even if the end of the season can''t still have her, this is also her purpose today.


    However, it''s better to give some encouragement. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the end of the season. She still knows that she needs to guarantee 100% of everything. She needs to be in her own hands. Now she doesn''t allow any accidents.


    But obviously, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words at the end of the season, the tense mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Little sister, don''t worry! It''s just that it''s not one of the top ten hackers in the world. My brother-in-law promises to finish the task beautifully. " Mo Zijun said confidently.


    "Husband, this is just a common stock of Huaxia. How can it attract the world''s top ten hackers? Their entrance fee is very high. A fool will pay them a lot for a common stock. If you want to brag and elevate yourself, you don''t have to exaggerate At the end of the season, he said scornfully.


    "Ha ha I don''t want to reassure my little sister! " Mo Zijun said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I have full confidence in Mo''s brother-in-law." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    As time goes by, everyone is ready to cast a net to make money at any time.


    "Here we go, Sasha. Sure enough, as soon as LANs opened, it kept falling." The end of the season said excitedly.


    "There''s a lot of rumors out there, and there''s a downward trend." Xiahouci put down the phone and said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "My side is safe, no problem." Mo Zijun said definitely.


    "My side, no problem." Xia Hou Ying looked at the computer in front of him and said for sure.


    "Keep waiting." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the trend of the market, calm said.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour and twenty minutes passed quickly.


    "Ming Er, go to release a news, saying that the young master of Xiahou''s family went out of LAN''s house in the morning. It is suspected that the negotiation of transferring shares failed." Ouyang Xiasha said calmly.


    "Yes, master." Ming two respectfully answers a way.


    "Miss, you''ve kept it." Xia Hou Ying had to admire said.


    "Hey, baby uncle, I said that I never do meaningless things. Ten minutes later, I''m going to absorb a large amount of shares from LAN''s company." Ouyang Xiasha smiles and says firmly.


    (please ignore the 10% price limit of our Chinese stocks. This article is based on the background of China and the model of no price limit of US stocks.)


    Ouyang Xiasha is full of laughter and excitement, but the CEO Office of blue group is gloomy.


    "No? Can''t stop it? " LAN Botao asked anxiously.


    "No, it can''t stop the market from falling." Staff a helplessly replied.


    "And you? Have you found out who is controlling the market? " LAN Zixi asked anxiously.


    "Can''t find, the other side is a computer expert." Staff B answered in frustration.


    "Ah..." LAN Botao listened to the two team leader''s reply, but deeply sighed, for a moment like a lot of old, this is his hard work!


    "Dad, let''s find them! They still owe us one. " LAN Zi wanted to think for a moment, and finally said what he thought.


    After listening to his son''s words, LAN Botao had a good body. Finally, he had to say helplessly: "there''s no way. Now we have to find them. Fortunately, Miss Ouyang has promised to save us three times."

 Chapter 190

    "Dad, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." LAN Zixi comforts him by saying that he knows why his father is so helpless. Originally, they owe them the favor of the LAN family. His father plans to stay until the end. When the family really has no way to protect themselves, he asks them to help change his information and send him away. But now he has to use his stock instead of his life. How can his father not feel uncomfortable £¿


    "Good boy, you will be OK. Miss Ouyang, I don''t think she is anything in the pool. You will be OK." LAN Botao didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or LAN Zixi, so he murmured.


    "I know I''ll be OK." In order to reassure his father, LAN Zixi can only say against his heart. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t hold any hope for the little girl. He will die when she dies. The only thing he doesn''t worry about is the one in front of him. After his mother''s death, he didn''t marry her again and brought up his father.


    "Lan Yan, call ye Shao and them." LAN Botao took a deep breath and patted his son comfortingly, so he said to the housekeeper and Secretary standing beside him.


    He can''t break down now. He needs the chips of the blue family to increase his son''s weight in Ouyang Xiasha and ensure his son''s safety.


    Lanzixi just stood there, looking at his father, his aging body, still firmly helped him to hold up a piece of sky, suddenly his eyes were unconsciously wet.


    He hates his blood, hates his innocent father because of himself, and suddenly hates his mother. Mother, what''s your identity?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not so good, little sister." Mo Zijun said nervously.


    "What''s the matter, brother Mo?" Ouyang Xiasha goes to Mo Zijun and asks suspiciously.


    "There are experts who are tracking down our address. I''m a little overwhelmed." Mo Zijun side son stood up, side son some son sorry of say.


    "As for the purchase of blue baby brother-in-law, don''t stop me to help you Ouyang Xiasha said firmly, while sitting in the position of Mo Zijun just now, she quickly knocked the keyboard.


    Mo Zijun took a look at Ouyang Xiasha who was working hard, and then looked at the program that Ouyang Xiasha knocked out. He was stunned and couldn''t say a word. There was a feeling that he had no words to ask the sky.


    What''s wrong with this little girl? Mingming is still a primary school student. He is even more powerful than a computer science graduate. What''s wrong with the world?


    But soon Mo Zijun was relieved that this girl was really the ghost talent and abnormal. What''s it like to be a pervert? First work, later to find this abnormal girl for advice.


    Unconsciously, Mo Zijun''s understanding of Ouyang Xiasha has already risen to a blind stage. Now some people say that Ouyang Xiasha will launch rockets, and Mo Zijun will believe it with both hands.


    As time goes by, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s control at the end of the season, the acquisition is very easy. There are still five minutes to the close. I only heard Ouyang Xiasha edit the program quickly and say to them faintly at the end of the season: "Ji Jie, CI Shu, Ying Shu, Mo Jiefu stop the acquisition."


    Ouyang Xiasha also raised her mouth and pressed the last key required by the program, thinking: small sample, still fighting with my sister, don''t you know that my sister''s second major in her last life was computer? Don''t you know my sister''s computer knowledge is more than ten years advanced than yours? I''m not teasing you yet?


    After finishing the procedure, Ouyang Xiasha stood up with a smile and said to the crowd happily, "today, I''m happy. Will the imperial court go or not?"


    "Miss, please. I''ll go." Xia Hou word a face firm say.


    "Me too, smelly girl. Please, I''ll go." The end of the season also followed with a positive nod.


    "I follow my wife." Mo Zijun some son embarrassed of say.


    "There''s no cheap son of a bitch, isn''t that what the first lady said? I don''t want to be a son of a bitch. " Summer Hou baby a face is forced helpless say.


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t invite you. You''ve made a lot of money one by one. Why are you so stingy? Let''s go. I''m happy today. I''ll invite you to the imperial court." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. The imperial court and tingyuxuan are the assets of Ouyang Xiasha. Yuxuan is western food, Huangting is Chinese food, and chain hotels.


    She knows that everyone here really loves her and understands her. On an occasion like today, she should treat herself. After all, she is their boss.


    But in terms of family love, you can''t be yourself. After all, you are the youngest. If you are reasonable, you will hurt your family love. If you are reasonable, you will hurt your character.


    So they all choose to shape themselves into a cheapskate to help themselves. Just imagine that they eat together for the first time and bring out all their belongings in order to save their face. How can they be a cheapskate? How can a person who is willing to take out all his savings just to believe in himself be a stingy person?How nice to meet them!


    Compared with Ouyang Xiasha, on the other side of the computer, there is not such a good atmosphere. It can even be said that the atmosphere is like a time bomb, which will explode at any time.


    On the screen of several computers, a picture is repeated continuously: a dog sloshing around, walks to the center of the computer, carelessly or intentionally pulls a bubble of poop, and then a row of crows fly by, shouting "fool, fool, fool!"


    Sitting in front of the computer are two boys who are not big. They are about 16 or 17 years old. They are exquisite, but they look like a replica. We can say for sure that they are twins. There is no doubt that they look the same, but the color of their eyes can make us easily distinguish them.


    At this time, blue eyes just sat quietly and didn''t speak, while purple eyes on a blackmail table, angrily roared: "don''t let me touch you again, otherwise..."

 Chapter 191

    "Brother, is that all?" Purple eyes youth a face indignant say.


    "Otherwise, what will you do?" Blue eyes youth a face calm of say.


    "Brother, don''t you feel unwilling? Being played like a monkey. " Purple eyes young slap to the computer, the heart is unwilling to say.


    "What if you don''t want to? Do you know who he is? Where is it? You don''t even know who it is. What do you want? " Blue eyes young still calm said, of course, if ignore his eyes obscure eyes.


    "Damn it Although purple eyes young angry, but also can''t deny blue eyes young words, can only anger tightly hold his fist, to express at this moment his mood.


    "Well, Jing, clean up. There will be an auction in Huaxia on the 13th of this month. It is said that that thing will also be among the commodities at auction. We need to make good preparations." Blue eyed teenager takes a look at the repeated "fool, fool, fool, fool!" on his computer Animation, light said.


    "I see, brother." Purple eyes youth affirmative reply way.


    In fact, the two brothers did not quite understand why the ancestral precepts of the family must let future generations find that thing and give it to a specific person.


    In the eyes of the two brothers, this is just a strange thing. Their family spends money and energy to help others find things. It''s not full. What is it? However, because of their respect and love for their ancestors, the two brothers will try their best to do it, even though they feel strange and stupid.


    The blue eye boy listened to the purple eye boy''s reply and nodded in the affirmative. Then he stood up and walked towards the gate. However, the blue eye boy just walked two steps, then suddenly turned around and kicked at one of the computer screens that was still playing their animation.


    Just for a moment, one of the computers that was just playing the animation "fool, fool, poop, crow" flashed sparks and was completely scrapped.


    Blue eyes young man looked at other computer screens, just a glance, turned around, indifferent to the direction of the door, as if it was not him that was angry just now.


    The purple eyed boy looked at the blue eyed boy and the damaged computer, and immediately thought to himself, "brother, it doesn''t matter. It turns out that he''s angry! But think about it. It''s a challenge to big brother''s authority. Or it can be said that big brother is really looking forward to meeting with this mysterious man. Think about it. As the world''s first hackers, they have no rivals. It''s just like they were fighting for defeat alone in those years. They only wanted to be defeated once, but if they were really defeated, they would be teased by such animations. Would Buddha be angry? "


    "Brother, wait for me!" The purple eyed boy just thought for a moment, then he yelled and ran out in the direction of the blue eyed boy''s leaving.


    Only left in the computer room, one is still flashing sparks, a few are still pulling stool, constantly shouting "fool, fool, fool, fool" animation computer


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha is like a director of life. No matter what, she seems to go in the direction she expected.


    On July 3, the night of the close of the blue group''s stock market, LAN Botao took LAN Zixi to find Ouyang Xiasha. As Ouyang Xiasha expected, LAN Botao took out one percent of the shares, hoping Ouyang Xiasha would explain. Ouyang Xiasha certainly agreed with her expected result.

 Chapter 192

    But at that time, Ouyang Xiasha was still curious and asked LAN Botao why she didn''t use the three life-saving opportunities she gave her. The crisis of the blue group was also a life-saving category.


    She remembers that LAN Botao said: "the reason why I try so hard to support LAN is not that I am greedy for money. To put it bluntly, I work so hard to run Lan''s business, just for my son''s future, to seek a guarantee. Therefore, everything about Lan''s business is nothing, and miss Ouyang''s three life-saving opportunities are absolutely impossible for me and my son It''s more real than the whole LAN family. How can I exchange my son''s real security for the one percent share of nothingness? "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what happened to the LAN family, or what people she offended, which makes them so scared and scared, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit and admire that LAN Botao is a really good father, which is rare in rich families.


    But admiration belongs to admiration, and business is still business. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha is not a kind-hearted person. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "a kind-hearted person died eight hundred years ago and can''t die any more. Now the rest of the world is either a false good person or a bad person. She would rather be a villain than a disgusting false good person." Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is the one who receives LAN Botao''s shares.


    On the early morning of July 4, Ouyang Xiasha entrusted Xiahou to make a statement, clarifying the misunderstanding between LAN and Xiahou family. When the market opened in the morning, LAN''s stock had stopped its downward trend and began to rise.


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Xiasha asked xiahouci to release some favorable news about LAN. By 3:00 p.m., LAN''s price not only recovered to its previous level, but also increased by 10%.


    At this time when blue is bullish, Ouyang Xiasha insists that they should sell all blue''s stocks as soon as they open tomorrow at the end of the quarter.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, because of her blind worship, there would be no objection at all, so the next morning, they would not hesitate to throw all their positions.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha bought too much, as soon as they sold their positions, the blue''s shares, which had just risen at a high speed, showed a downward trend in an instant. When the terrified investors saw the speed of decline, they were afraid that they would be trapped in it, and they began to sell their positions blindly. In a day''s time, it seemed that the blue''s shares began to decline again.


    Of course, blue''s is worthy of being an old family. Without Ouyang Xiasha''s intervention, it soon stabilized the price of blue''s stock. Although it was not as high-profile as on July 4, it also recovered to its usual price.


    There is also a reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked them to give up their shares at the end of the season.


    First, as an old brand enterprise, the stock price of Lanshi would not have gone up and down if it hadn''t been for its intervention this time. So if we wait any longer, we won''t go up much. It''s the hard truth to close when it''s good.


    Second, it''s better to throw it out as soon as possible. After all, it''s not an open and aboveboard thing to make money by making use of LAN. It''s better not to let LAN discover it, of course.


    Third, it is the most important one. The old man and elder brother Xi have informed themselves that there will be a large-scale auction in Bianjing on the 13th.


    It''s not known whether there will be their own "soul worship fan" and "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe" there, but it''s necessary to prepare a lot of money.

 Chapter 193

    After all, where celebrities gather, showing off their wealth and competition will be much more intense than ordinary auctions, so it''s absolutely right to prepare more money.


    The admission situation announced on July 8 as scheduled, just as Ouyang Xiasha planned, all the children in class 8 have entered the ranks of No. 5 middle school.


    After all, primary schools are also divided into key and ordinary schools. As one of the top key primary schools in China, four primary schools are experimented one by one, and the top 100 middle schools are peer-to-peer.


    With the expectation of all the teachers and students, especially the children of class 8, the graduation ceremony on July 10, that is, Zhang Yaofu''s denounce meeting, also arrived as scheduled.


    July 10, 1999, sunny, experimental four primary school playground.


    Because today is a special day, the children early came to the school teachers and students meeting, that is, the fifth grade graduation ceremony held in the small football field, especially the children of class eight, that excited mood, can''t suppress, wish to come to school last night.


    What I don''t know is that they are too good and excited in this exam. What I know is that they are in the same mood as them, because today is also the end of the world for Zhang Yaofu.


    "Boss, you said Zhang Yaofu, will you apologize to you and the teacher at the end of the season in front of all the teachers and students today?" Du Shanshan asked with a face of gossip.


    "What do you think, Miss Du?" Ouyang Xiasha said funny.


    "I don''t know! But from the bottom of my heart, of course, I hope she will apologize. It''s better to make a little more embarrassment so that she can''t lift her head all her life. Then I''ll be happy. After all, her mouth stinks. The more I think about it, the more I hate it. " Du Shanshan thought of Zhang Yaofu''s embarrassment, and said with pleasure.


    "Have you ever been constipated? Is it through now? I''m happy... " Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be cold and said.


    ¡°¡­ Boss, you bully me. Cousin, the boss bullies me. " Du Shanshan said wrongly.


    "Little zhe Zi, did I bully your cousin just now?" Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and looked at Yu zhehan with a smile. She asked with a puzzled face.


    "Nothing." Yu zhehan said positively.


    "Did any of you see me bullying girl Du?" Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and looked at the children beside her, then asked suspiciously.


    "I didn''t see it." The children also answered with a smile.


    "You, you, you all bully me!" Du Shanshan said speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. I will meet your requirements today, but I have to keep my eyes open and look at it well." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, these children are not only her future partners and subordinates, but also her lovely students, so unconsciously, they will regard themselves as their elders, and they will indulge, tolerate and spoil them more.


    "Boss, that''s what you said. We''ll wait to see the play." Wang Ziheng said excitedly.


    "Of course." Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "Chen Yi, Leizi, tell your father that today they will get what they want." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the side of the son standing there quietly, no words of Yi Chenyi they, affirmative said.


    Ouyang Xiasha just looked at them quietly, waiting for their reply. Looking at their low spirits, she couldn''t help wondering: I don''t know what happened to the three of them recently. Their words have changed a lot less. They all seem to be in low spirits. Are they ill? Every time I see the three of them, they are noisy. Suddenly they are quiet. I''m not used to it.

 Chapter 194

    Ouyang Xiasha, a naturally insensitive and EQ negative guy, didn''t find out at all. She inadvertently forgot last time and hurt the feelings of several wolf cubs, which made them feel more stressed and feel too weak. Weak in front of her sweetheart, she didn''t have a sense of existence.


    Therefore, during the recent holiday, they all went to Mu Qingcang''s father''s military region for strict training. With such a large amount of training every day, a few wolf cubs are still young and mentally ill, which is normal.


    Of course, it''s not only the three in front of Ouyang Xiasha, but also the two in Xiahou''s family who have the audacity to go to the army training. They are still in the united front and united with the outside world. If their brothers are too weak, it''s not good to drag everyone''s back!


    And these children, are slow response Ouyang Xiasha do not know.


    "Sasha, we know. Let him know right away." Yi Chenyi and Qiao Yilei replied in unison.


    Looking at the three did not want to explain the meaning, Ouyang Xiasha also did not say anything, anyway, they want to say will say, do not want to say, is to take a knife, forced them to say, they will not say, everything is still let it be!


    At 9 o''clock, the graduation ceremony officially began. First, the national flag was raised to sing the national anthem, and then the president''s speech under the national flag. In fact, nothing was said. The most important thing was to praise the graduation examination of class 8, especially the first place of Ouyang Xiasha and the spirit of driving the learning enthusiasm of class 8.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha came to the rostrum with the first place in the national joint examination and delivered her speech, mainly about how to mobilize children''s learning enthusiasm, and how to teach children as the head teacher of class eight, the best class in the province at the end of the season.


    Then there is today''s play. Zhang Yaofu actually stepped onto the rostrum, took a manuscript and began to read it reluctantly. The general content is that she shouldn''t slander Ji Mo and Ouyang Xiasha. As a teacher, she didn''t do a good job.


    "Boss, I don''t have eyes! Is Zhang Yaofu really on stage to apologize? Is it raining red Du Shanshan side son can''t believe of say, side son still toward the sky everywhere.


    "There''s no red rain. What you see is the truth." Ouyang Xiasha said in a low voice. While she said it, she also took out a DV and photographed the expression of Zhang Yaofu who was reluctant to read her lines.


    Then a gust of evil wind blows, Zhang Yaofu''s high-heeled shoes are broken, which makes Zhang Yaofu fall into shit.


    Just before Zhang Yaofu got up, a group of reporters swarmed in and surrounded her. One by one, she was bombarded with a series of cannons, which made her feel like she was bleeding.


    "Miss Zhang, as a people''s teacher, how do you feel about your" yanmenzhao "being ranked first in the online video


    "Miss Zhang, as director Zhang of Xiangshi Education Bureau, your father has been punished for corruption and bribery. As her daughter, do you have anything to say?"


    "Miss Zhang, about your mother, the Secretary General of the Xiangshi municipal Party Committee Secretariat, stubborn duty, abuse of power, corruption and bribery, now has been double regulation, as her daughter, what do you want to say?"


    "Miss Zhang, there is a video of you abusing students, arguing with their parents and gambling with students. As a teacher of a key primary school and an enlightening teacher shouldering the hope of the future of the motherland, don''t you think that you have done too much?"


    "Miss Zhang, about the video of opening a house on the Internet, some people say that you are looking for stimulation as a young lady outside, while others say that you are looking for a cowherd, using money or public funds embezzled by your parents. Do you have any explanation for this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, one by one!" Zhang Yaofu was surrounded by these reporters. She could only roar loudly to vent her depression.


    And how can journalists like paparazzi let the people involved in this incident go? There is not a little love for a woman, worthy of her proud capital, instant collapse of the collapse.


    Because today is the graduation ceremony, parents are allowed to enter, so the door is not locked, and the security guard is in the duty room. This is why these reporters can enter the fourth primary school without fear.


    At this time, headmaster Li wanted to stop the reporters, but he couldn''t stop them. He had to go to the duty room and call the security guard to help him stop their crazy behavior. Anyway, Zhang Yaofu is still a teacher in the fourth primary school.


    But in the end, not only did principal Li not hold on to these crazy reporters, but he was surrounded by a lot of questions, such as "as the head of a school, hiring such teachers instead of being expelled, is it because principal Li is also miss Zhang''s guest?" And so on, very explicit questions


    "Let''s go! Ice cream, please. If you want to know the result, just watch the news in the evening. " For today''s final result, Ouyang Xiasha has no interest to know, anyway, her goal has been achieved, isn''t it? So light to the children said."Well, it''s a great day!" The children thought Ouyang Xiasha''s words were reasonable, so they happily replied. Anyway, it must have something to do with the boss. Instead of standing here, I''d better ask the boss later.


    Not surprisingly, the news in the evening reported about Zhang Jia. Because of the bad situation, even the speed of the trial was surprisingly fast. Director Zhang was sentenced to death and deprived of political rights for life because of the large amount of corruption.


    Zhang Yaofu''s mother was sentenced to death and deprived of political rights for life because of her stubborn duty and bribery.


    Both of them are scheduled to be shot on July 22, which is also a response to the saying "not to be born in the same year, month and day, but to die in the same year, month and day". They also have a companion on the way to death.


    As for Zhang Yaofu, she was expelled from public office by the fourth primary school because of her bad language and bad teacher''s ethics. In addition, her family''s property was confiscated. Her former pursuers also avoided her like snakes and scorpions. They had no choice but to survive, and they really went on the road of miss Zhanjie


    A few years later, he died in the bed of the hotel because he received guests too often Of course, it''s all in the future.

 Chapter 195

    "Husband, didn''t I tell you at the beginning? That teacher Zhang is not a good person, is he! Sure enough, a family is not a good person. Can a teacher who insults and satirizes students be a good person? Parents are the moths of the country. How good can children be? Fortunately, my Shasha didn''t go to her bullshit class. It''s really a blessing from my ancestors. Husband, as soon as our Shasha got rid of his magic claw, the result came up. I said it. It''s the teacher''s problem. It has nothing to do with our Shasha. " East sincerely pistil indignant say.


    "My wife really has foresight!" Ouyang Lixin please said.


    "I guess the last time we had a dispute in the office, the video must have been sent by Mr. Ji. I''m afraid that the school won''t admit it. Look, there''s a video of Mr. Zhang''s embarrassment in the daytime in the evening. It''s really killing me. It''s still the teacher of that season, who has a sense of responsibility and cares about the maintenance of students. " The East sincerely Rui praises of say.


    "Well, my wife has a point." Ouyang Lixin replied with a smile.


    "Husband, you see, that teacher Zhang, she is also a teacher. It turns out that female teachers also have animals in their clothes. You didn''t see the video on the Internet. My colleagues all said that this female teacher is really coquettish and explicit. It''s a pity not to go to the island for development." East sincerely pistil bad smile to say.


    "My wife is right about everything. Next time we go online, we''ll leave a message for her video and suggest that she go to the island country for development." Ouyang Lixin said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea, honey. You''re so smart." Oriental Jin Rui says with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching her parents watching the news on TV and discussing it, Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously smiles. Isn''t that what she always wants to see?


    The phone started to vibrate. Ouyang Xiasha took a look at her parents and found that they were still in high spirits. Without saying a word, she went to the balcony and connected the phone.


    "Hello Ouyang Xiasha light said, although the number is strange, but she has already guessed who is calling.


    "Miss Ouyang seems to have guessed it for a long time. I''ll call you!" The other side said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yi, you don''t want to call Miss Ouyang to tease me. You''d better call Shasha. I''m more comfortable." Ouyang Xiasha really can''t stand such official courtesy, so she said directly. Yes, on the other side of the phone is Yi Chenyi''s father, who is about to become the deputy director of Xiangshi Education Bureau.


    "Well, ha ha, Miss Shasha, uncle Yi won''t say anything more. Anyway, uncle Yi really thanks you this time." Yi''s father is in a good mood and says with a smile.


    "Uncle Yi, it''s no use just saying thank you." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Oh? What do we want from Sasa? Uncle Yi will give it to you. " Yi''s father doesn''t say that because of Ouyang Xiasha''s status. He and Yi''s mother really like Ouyang Xiasha. As early as they didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, they all wanted to turn Ouyang Xiasha into their daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten the dishes made by Aunt Yi for a long time. Uncle Yi, you know!" Ouyang Xiasha said mischievously.


    "Know, know, tomorrow noon, I let Chen Yi pick you up." Yi''s father said with a smile.


    "That said, don''t go back on it!" Ouyang Xiasha is not polite, said the little daughter.

 Chapter 196

    "Who asked you to be polite? Really, well, I''ll hang up first. I guess you Uncle Joe will call later. Thank you, Miss Sasha. You Uncle Joe has many things. You can blackmail as much as you can." Yi''s father said treacherously. It''s like that person is not a good friend of his.


    "Ah, I see, uncle Yi." Ouyang Xiasha replied in silence.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yilei''s call came to me within five minutes. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to blackmail. After all, we are all acquaintances and the other party is an elder. If we were Qiao Yilei, she would have blackmailed. Finally, she made an appointment to have dinner tomorrow, and the time was set for the evening.


    Hang up the phone, standing on the balcony, Ouyang Xiasha calmly recalled what happened today. In fact, the reason why Zhang Yaofu apologized on the stage was that she sent a copy of the scene of the office that day to school president Li. The meaning is very obvious. If you don''t let Zhang Yaofu apologize, then you can wait to apologize to Quanxiang city on TV!


    After all, the credibility of a school is very important for a school, especially a key school. Moreover, principal Li is not the kind of righteous person who sacrifices himself to help others. It''s clear that a poor man will choose to die if he doesn''t have a good friend.


    As long as headmaster Li coerces and seduces Zhang Yaofu, she has to obey. Then she asks Mingyi to report Zhang Yaofu''s parents in the name of Xiahou''s family. Under the pressure of Xiahou''s family, the government will deal with this matter in the shortest time. Then there is Minger''s room opening video. If you want to click the highest, you must have Minger, a computer expert.


    Then he asked Ming Er to upload the video of the same office situation that he sent to President Li to the Internet. In addition, Ming San informed the reporters in the name of Xia Hou''s family, and those reporters knew what to do at once.


    As for Zhang Yaofu''s fall, she let Yu zhehan do some damage. Originally, she intended to cut off Zhang Yaofu''s skirt, but after all, it was still a primary school, and the children were still young, so she broke off her high heels instead.


    The video about Zhang Yaofu''s embarrassment, which appeared on the Internet at night, was obviously uploaded by Ouyang Xiasha herself.


    All the rest is in accordance with their own script. The reason why they use the name of the Xiahou family instead of the Ming Palace is that the Xiahou family is more authoritative than the Ming Palace in politics.


    As for Zhang Jia''s remaining evil, Zhang Yaofu can''t make any big waves, even if she really has the ability to escape from heaven and earth and curry favor with rich businessmen and high officials, so what?


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha used Xiahou''s family to come forward is that she also had this consideration. Who would be so stupid as to take revenge on Xiahou''s family for a woman, or a woman who has no chastity view and whose life style is comparable to that of a lady sitting on the stage? It''s not full.


    As for letting go of her life, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is suddenly kind-hearted, but because sometimes death is not the most painful punishment. Life is not like death, but it''s the biggest torture to a person. Just like Zhang Yaofu, the so-called "proud woman of heaven" who fell into the mire from the clouds is even more so.


    Anyway, the affair of Zhang Yaofu has passed, and Ouyang Xiasha''s life is on a normal track. Every day, she goes to Xiahou''s house to instruct the old man, and practices with him. When she comes home at night, when her parents have a rest, she continues to practice in space, and her life is pleasant.

 Chapter 197

    Although Ouyang Xiasha now has two major forces of China in her hands as her own help, Ouyang Xiasha knows that compared with their future enemies, these are not enough.


    Therefore, the establishment of Ouyang business empire was gradually put on the agenda. When the auction was over, Ouyang Xiasha was ready to implement it.


    Of course, what makes Ouyang Xiasha most happy during this period is that xiaohaoyu successfully wakes up.


    I remember at that time, Ouyang Xiasha saw suddenly appeared in front of him, a half head shorter than himself, flashing a pair of big eyes that can speak, with the black and clear pupil, pink and tender cheek, and the thick and slender eyelashes. She wanted to cover half of her eyes with her surprised expression.


    Then, before he could react, the little guy looked at himself with the smile of killing everyone, and called his "sister" in a lovely voice, which was not yet childish. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she had been longing for a younger brother or sister to take care of her, It was also at that time that Ouyang Xiasha discovered that she was a real "zhengtaikong.".


    The appearance of Xiao Haoyu makes the whole Ouyang family full of joy, especially Dongfang Jinrui, Dongfang Jinmin and Dongfang Jinqing. Every time they see Xiao Haoyu, their eyes shine, and they can''t help but have a maternal attack. Xiao Haoyu''s status instantly catches up with Ouyang Xiasha and becomes the number one in the family.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s family said to their relatives that Xiao Haoyu''s parents were gone and they had adopted him. At this time, Xiao Haoyu officially changed his name to Ouyang Haoyu.


    July 13, 1999, sunny.


    This day is destined to be an uneasy one. Because of the large passenger flow, many countries have to temporarily increase flights to Bianjing International Airport in recent days to meet the needs of passengers.


    Many people began to book the plane for these days a month ago. Even so, many people still didn''t buy it and finally had to give up. Especially today, the whole Bianjing International Airport is full of people coming and going, and foreigners of all colors can be seen everywhere.


    Even many people who own private airplanes have to change to Air China because they can''t apply for the fairway and landing site, except those with deep background.


    Because today is the largest international auction ever held in the history of China, or in the history of the world. No one wants to leave regrets for those who have money, power or small money. Even if they don''t buy it, they can have a look. Therefore, there will be all flights sold out phenomenon.


    In the old house of Xiahou family in Bianjing, the capital of China, one old and four little children are playing go attentively without being disturbed by the outside world.


    The old and the young who are playing chess are Ouyang Xiasha and Xia houhuan. Of course, if they ignore their go pieces and their pace, they should be playing go.


    The next three players are Ouyang Haoyu, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze.


    "Ha ha, old man, you lost again." Ouyang Xiasha put down her chess pieces and said with a smile.


    "No, no, let''s play go again, let''s play go again. I don''t believe it. I lost Gobang to your little girl, my son. I lost go. " Xia Hou Huan said.


    "I said, old man, you said the same thing ten minutes ago. It''s just that go lost to me. Will Gobang still lose?" Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly.

 Chapter 198

    "Did I say that? I''m not sure. It doesn''t count if you don''t remember. " Summer Hou Huan dead don''t admit an account of say.


    "Grandfather Xiahou, you said that, but Haoyu remembers it very clearly." Ouyang Haoyu said cute.


    "Ah, well, Xiao Haoyu, can you buy some delicious food for me? Is Xiao Haoyu wrong? " Xia Hou Huan said with a smile that he thought he was kind.


    "Xiahou grandfather, you laugh so obscene, just like my sister said that you are a strange grandfather." Ouyang Haoyu said solemnly.


    "Ah..." Xia houhuan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hahaha, I said, grandfather, you don''t have to default. It''s a shame, OK?" Summer Hou Hao Ze a face I don''t know this old man''s appearance, speechless say.


    "Grandfather, you see you admit it. Now it''s good. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice." Xia Hou Hao Xuan a face serious of say, if ignore his corner of the mouth that tiny curl up of radian of words.


    "Master, it''s time for Xi Yu to protect the Dharma." Mingyi suddenly appears behind Ouyang Xiasha and whispers in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear. He looks serious, as if other things have nothing to do with him.


    "I see." Ouyang Xiasha nodded and answered softly.


    Then Mingyi quickly disappeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s side, quick trace did not leave, as if just did not appear here.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Haoyu did not find Mingyi at all, except that Ouyang Haoyu took a look at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "You, you all bully my old people one by one, oh, you all bully my old people!" Xia Hou Huan pretended to cry.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at Xiahou''s appearance, and said: "well, well, we remember wrong, old man just Gobang lost to me, we don''t play go, but we go to the auction first, and when we come back, we continue, OK, old man?"


    "I''ll say you remember wrong! The old man who bullied me has a bad memory. Hum Then he slowly stood up from the stool, patted his clothes, pretended to be impatient and said: "go, go, old man. I''m going to open my eyes. What''s the biggest auction in the history of the world, old man? I''d like to see what they have."


    "The old man has a wide range of knowledge. I''m sure you can see at a glance whether they have goods in their stomach." Ouyang Xiasha came forward to hold xiahouhuan and coaxed him into saying.


    "You''re a little girl with insight." Xia Hou Huan said in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    The three wolf cubs behind them could only shake their heads in silence


    Sure enough, as the Chinese saying goes, "old little old little", the old man is more and more like a child now, but such an old man is also very lovely, isn''t he?


    At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, plus the old man is really good to her, and is her noble, so she is willing to coax the old man, as long as the old man happy enough.


    "Mr. Xia will go to the auction first, miss." A group of people sit on Xi Yu after the car, Xi Yu respectfully asked.


    Today, when I went to the auction, in addition to the children of Dongfang Xia, Xiahou''s father and Xi Yu, there were three of them, Xiahou Ci and Mingyi, who were hiding in the dark.


    The reason why Xi Yu asked was that the auction was held in the top conference room of Huangting Hotel, the largest five-star hotel in Bianjing.


    And the place they are going to eat is also the Imperial Palace Hotel, which is just the Chinese restaurant in the next building. They are just two buildings.


    And these two buildings are a son and mother building, connected by a corridor in the middle. The only difference between which side to go first is the parking lot.


    "Elder brother Xi, let''s go to dinner first. A group of children and old people are hungry." Ouyang Xiasha holding Xiahou Huan said with a smile.


    "All right." Xi Yu replied with a smile.


    Then Xi Yu drove into the underground parking lot where the building of the imperial Chinese restaurant was located. After all, it was the owner of the imperial court who came to eat, so the dishes were ready in a moment.


    "Elder brother Xi, if we do it here this time, we should be able to get some internal information in advance! how? Is there anything we want? " Ouyang Xiasha side son eat, side son no taboo said. It''s all her own. There''s nothing for her to hide.


    Besides, I''ve heard my own story for a long time, except for Mr. Xia Hou, who also told him last night through his mouth.


    "Miss, this is what I want to tell you today. We do have the first-hand information. According to the information provided in the information, there should be miss''s" soul worship fan "today." Xi Yu also side son eat, side son take out the body with carry of information, hand to Ouyang Xiasha respectfully said.


    "Good." Ouyang Xiasha said excitedly as she looked at it. That''s great. She ran into something she needed at the first auction."Miss, there''s another thing among them. I suspect it''s the" nine you Li fire sword "in the Guihuang daozun." Xi Yu some son hesitates to say.


    "Almost sure?" Ouyang Xiasha asked nervously.


    "It''s 80% sure, but miss, this time we have all the dignitaries from all over the world. It seems that it''s not so easy for us to win." Xi Yu affirms to say.


    "If it''s not easy to take it, you should take it. If it''s not clear, you can''t take it. If it''s dark, it belongs to me." Ouyang Xiasha said firmly.


    And the next few people, are seriously eating their own food, as if they did not hear the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Xi Yu Ouyang Xiasha is deeply comforted by their silent support.

 Chapter 199

    "Uncle Yi, is there any news about the concubine''s coming out of that room recently?" Ouyang Xiasha took two mouthfuls of food with chopsticks and asked Xia Houyi, who was sitting there, even eating seriously.


    "The plan given by the young lady really caught the concubines off guard. As the young lady said, they can''t make any big waves in four or five years, but they can''t make any small moves." Xia Hou Yi puts down her chopsticks and respectfully tells Ouyang Xia Sha what she thinks is unusual recently.


    "They''ve been quiet lately?" Ouyang Xia Sha picked pick eyebrow, doubt of ask a way.


    "Too quiet." Xia Hou Yi affirmative answer way.


    "I can''t wait to see what they can do when they want to fight Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, holding the dishes in an orderly way, as if the final resistance was not a great event at all.


    "Although the eldest lady is followed by the four evil spirits in the Ming Palace, it''s better to pay more attention." Xia Hou Yi some son worry of say.


    "Yes, you should pay attention to it. How about three of our brothers, two to protect the old man and one to protect the young lady? " Xia Hou Ying and Xia Hou CI are also worried.


    "Sasha, you have a point in what they say." Xiahouhuan also can''t help but put down his chopsticks, worried proposal way. The wolf cubs beside the old man also put down their chopsticks and looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a worried face.


    "Miss, why don''t Xi Yu protect you?" Xi Yu didn''t worry, but when they said it, he said something worried.


    "Elder brother Xi, they don''t know my cards. Don''t you know?" Ouyang Xiasha said faintly, but she felt warm in her heart.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Ying and uncle Ci, as long as you protect the old man, I will be relieved. Elder brother Xi, let Ming five and Ming six follow the old man. As for me, you don''t have to worry. I''m the ghost emperor. You don''t know. There are more than four evil spirits around me. If necessary, all ghosts and ghosts are my bodyguards. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    As long as she protects her relatives and the people she cares about, she won''t pay attention to other so-called last strikes. This time, the goal is not to be herself or the old man. Protecting the old man is the top priority of all things.


    If they change their goals and become their own parents or relatives, she is not afraid. There are Xiao Haoyu around her parents and the ghost spies arranged by her around her relatives. She has nothing to worry about. On the contrary, she is vaguely expecting that the goal this time will be her own.


    After thinking about it, they nodded in relief. What the eldest lady (SASA) said was that they were worried too much. Except for the intervention of the people in the world, if the eldest lady (SASA) would have an accident, it would be useless for anyone to protect her. If it''s true that Xiuzhen community intervenes, it''s useless for them to protect. On the contrary, it will become a burden for the eldest lady (SASA girl). She is not as good as herself and has 30% vitality.


    "Well, eat quickly, and then go to the auction hall. I''m looking forward to today''s things." Ouyang Xiasha said with an expectant smile.


    "When the young lady said that, I also had a feeling of blood boiling." Xia Hou CI grabbed his head and said with a simple and honest smile.


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 200

    ¡­¡­


    See Xiahou word funny look, everyone is impolite with a laugh, the whole room a harmonious.


    After dinner, the people went out of the "ghost hall" and prepared to pass through the hall. Then they went to the auction site of the mother building next door through the corridor of the hall. However, as soon as they got to the door of the hall, a noise of mockery spread to Ouyang Xiasha''s ears.


    Xiahou CI they are ready to come forward to solve, but Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her hand, stopped, and said faintly: "wait a minute, watch the change!"


    They also nodded their heads, so Ouyang Xiasha and her party stood behind the big stone pillar that they had to pass from the hall to the "ghost hall" and began to listen to the collusion in the corner.


    Because the "ghost hall" is a room left by the emperor''s boss. This is the only one. Even the manager of the emperor''s court can''t enter it freely without the boss''s paging. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s position will never be found embarrassing. This is why they dare to eavesdrop so blatantly.


    "I think your imperial court is a good place? It turns out that''s all A female voice said sharply.


    "What are the super five stars in Dubai sailing hotel? So you''re going to Dubai? What a joke. " Another female voice is afraid that the people around can''t hear the same, said aloud.


    (there are six star hotels and seven star hotels, but not in China. The highest rating of hotels in China is platinum five-star hotel, which is the so-called "super five-star" hotel. Empire Hotel Brunei is the only six-star hotel in the world. The only 7-star hotel in the world is located in the sailing hotel in Dubai, United Arab Emirates.)


    "Look at these dishes. They are still used to entertain foreign guests. This is such an important auction. Is there only one platinum five star in China A female voice picked up the food on the table, raised it and said sarcastically.


    "Prince Chen, do you think so?" That female voice a change just now of sharp, a face flatter of say to the man of the side son soft voice.


    Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but feel funny when she looks at such a scene. She immediately understands who these women are going to play in today''s play.


    Who do they want to curry favor with? They have nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. However, if anyone regards Ouyang Xiasha as a soft persimmon and a stepping stone, they will be sorry. She will make them regret what they did today.


    I didn''t expect that I could meet so many acquaintances when I came to an auction, especially the three who left an indelible impression on me.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s Miss Mu''s fourth and miss Mu''s watch who came to smash my Ouyang Xiasha''s place? Isn''t your Mu''s hotel just opposite our imperial court? Why is it so flattering today? Do you think the food of our imperial court is better than that of your Mu family? Or is it that your Mu family envies our Xiahou family and has won the right to hold this auction, so they deliberately come to find fault and vent their dissatisfaction? " Ouyang Xiasha walks towards the two women with a smile. She uses the aura of Xiuzhen to say to the two women in front of her, so that everyone around can hear clearly.


    The tone of Ouyang Xiasha was like that they were really good friends. What she said was just a joke. Of course, if you ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s clenched fist, maybe this friend can be more convincing.

 Chapter 201

    The guests who were standing around watching were just a little hazy. They didn''t know what was going on. When Ouyang Xiasha mentioned it, they immediately understood what was going on.


    Love is the Mu family, did not get the right to hold the auction, heart jealousy, now is to come to find fault, did not expect to meet the family Xiahou''s little owner, this is not, this is not the situation, want to big things, small things, is unlikely, Mu family this time is really lost.


    However, the anger of the Mu family is not incomprehensible. You should know that the Mu family has been preparing for the auction for nearly half a year, but the imperial court, which has been established for a short time, takes the lead. Besides, the imperial court is still owned by Xia Hou family, the enemy of the Mu family. It''s strange that the Mu family is not angry.


    You know, getting the right to hold this auction will not only improve the hotel''s reputation and occupancy rate, but also is not only related to money. The most important thing is that such an auction will generally be accompanied by the organizer''s quota of three mysterious islands at the end of the second year.


    As for why the mysterious island is so popular, Ouyang Xiasha is not very clear. She just listens to Uncle CI. They say that there are a lot of cultivation skills, gold, silver and jewelry on the mysterious island, and even Warcraft that can''t exist in this world for a long time. Of course, the risk is also very high.


    If you have strength and luck, you can take as much as you can for the island''s cultivation skills, gold and silver jewelry, and even the impossible Warcraft. If you die there without luck, you are not as good as others, and your life should be so.


    Although no one has ever seen whether there is a so-called Warcraft or not, and no one has ever really got any powerful cultivation skills, every time, as long as you have been in, you can get out alive, no matter whether you are cultivating or not, your cultivation will increase greatly.


    As a result, the top families in every country in the world will rush to sign up for the so-called "no matter life or death" competition in this mysterious island, competing for the remaining 47 seats of the pitiful 50 seats except for the three given to the auction organizers.


    Even some second rate families, who are not afraid of life and death, want to participate and win one or two places.


    After all, the world''s top families, they do not lack money, do not lack power, the only thing they want is to extend their life, and Xiuzhen is undoubtedly the best answer.


    So you don''t have to take part in the competition of life and death, and you can get three places without any cost. You can also make a lot of money. Basically, it''s a matter of both money and profit. How can the Mu family swallow this tone? Therefore, adhering to the principle of "I''m hard to bear, and you can''t feel better", we have today''s drama.


    Of course, the Mu family''s coming to make trouble this time is not just because of this matter. Just look at the Beichen around them. What''s wrong with flattering Beichen and belittling Xiahou''s family? It seems that the Mu family wants to unite with Beichen''s family. Fortunately, this year''s competition has made a big splash. It''s really a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    But when you meet her, Ouyang Xiasha, it''s absolutely impossible to kill two birds with one stone. You''ll also let them have a taste of what it means to steal chicken but not rice.


    As for Xia muchI, the reason why she always chats with Ou Qingbiao when they are there.

 Chapter 202

    They are sour, mean and snobbish. When her Ouyang Xiasha family was destroyed, there were two of them among the people in black who obeyed muqingchi''s orders.


    As for the Beichen beside them, she will never forget. How can she forget her first love in Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life? His appearance looks like a real-life version of SD doll, brown hair, big eyes, pink lips, long eyelashes, white skin, the blue eyes, revealing full of innocence, cute any girl can''t resist trying to get close to him, but after getting close, you will find how evil he is.


    I still remember how much courage I mustered in my previous life before I went to confess to him foolishly, thinking that even if I was rejected, it doesn''t matter, at least I have tried.


    I remember that after he opened his mouth, he just looked at himself with a smile at the beginning. Just when he thought he had hope, he changed his old gentleness, abusing and mocking himself.


    For this reason, I did not dare to talk to boys for a long time, and even had a phobia for boys. If I did not have this so-called phobia, I would not have been moved by Fu Xinyu''s tenderness for a while. Maybe the later results would have changed. Although we can''t deny that the existence of "wrist Bi" is also a big reason for the destruction of our family, without muqingchi''s jealousy, we may only die ourselves, instead of implicating our uncle and uncle. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s hat has been put on Beichen''s head.


    And now Mu family want to flatter the family of Beichen, there is nothing strange, Beichen is just a Chinese name of Beichen in China, a name in memory of his mother.


    Beichen''s mother''s surname is Bei. She met her father in a small city called Nanchen. In fact, Beichen is a half breed. His real name is William North Douglas.


    The Douglas family is actually the royal family of a rich but small country in Europe, so Beichen children''s shoes, as the only prince, can be regarded as the crown prince.


    ¡°¡­¡± The two women named by Ouyang Xiasha suddenly turned green and red. Now their answer is yes or no.


    The answer is, isn''t that admitting that she still eats the dishes of the Xiahou family and her imperial court? If the answer is no, it''s not a disguised admission. Are they here to find fault? It''s really depressing. Who knows what kind of bullshit little master will be here today? Isn''t it said that she basically likes to eat at home?


    "We, what about us? You care? I''m a serious lady of Mu family. How about you? In the whole circle, who doesn''t know your surname is Ouyang? Do you really think you, a stranger, can take this position? " If you don''t lose the battle, Miss Mu Si plucked up her courage and sarcastically said that she didn''t believe it. As a stranger, she can really cover the sky with only one hand in the Xiahou family. What about her identity now?


    "Oh? It seems that I was under the post, Mu family did not understand ah? I don''t know if it''s your understanding ability? Or is there something wrong with IQ? " After listening to the words of a commoner in the Mu family, Xiahou is not happy. Although Sasa is full of bad water, she is also his granddaughter. The future granddaughter-in-law can only be bullied by him. No matter he is the emperor or Laozi, damn it, a commoner in the Mu family wants to ride on Sasa''s head? When their Xiahou family is dead? When he''s standing in the air?


    But Xiahou master, you know the truth, they really think you are the air, did not see, otherwise, even if it is to give them a hundred courage, they also dare not say so, who do not know, Xiahou home owner is the most short guard, that short guard is almost unlimited.

 Chapter 203

    "We don''t know why Sasha can''t sit in this position? Our Xiahou family''s direct line supports her, who dares to oppose? " Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze also said angrily, when they are dead? Bullying their future daughter-in-law in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡± The fourth miss of the Mu family had a feeling of looking at the sky with no words. Why is her idea so low today? Why are these giant Buddhas here?


    "Ha ha, Miss Mu family, our Xiahou family and our imperial court are not soft persimmons. You can let your Mu family rub round and flatten them, and you can''t make stepping stones at will. Today, please go back and take a message to the old master of your Mu family, either apologize to our Xiahou family publicly, or I will sue you If you slander, you will be held responsible for the law. " Ouyang Xiasha first appeased and looked at the men who were about to explode. Then she said with a smile and took out a recording pen.


    Press the play button, play out the clear is just the dialogue between them, and at the beginning, Mu four miss and table Miss noise.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mu family two girls, really don''t know how to describe their mood now, more don''t know, go back to how to explain.


    "Manager Shan, please go out. If the owner of the Mu family doesn''t apologize, a sign will be put up at the door of all Xiahou''s stores in the afternoon. The sign says'' mu family and pigs are not allowed in. ''" Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile. (originally, she wanted to write about dogs, but Ziyi likes dogs very much and doesn''t want to belittle them.)


    "Yes, miss." Manager Shan said respectfully.


    "Two ladies, please." Single manager finish saying, walk to the front of Mu family two women, made a please action, and said without expression.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you one by one," said some of the Mu family''s four young ladies angrily. She is so big that although she is not favored by her elder sister and second sister, she has never been driven out like this.


    "By the way, Miss mu, remember to tell your old man that if you don''t apologize soon, maybe the auction in the afternoon won''t have a chance with your Mu family. After all, it''s also the property of Xiahou family. As soon as the sign comes out in the afternoon, even if we don''t stop you, you won''t go in." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    She can''t do anything with the Mu family now, but it''s OK to charge a little interest. After all, the Mu family is not a fool. How can it be possible for her to fight with the Xiahou family for a common girl and let others pick up the leak?


    What''s more, there will be a contest soon, so they won''t make a strong enemy. So in the end, the Mu family will issue a statement of apology, and the two women in front of them will become the account of the sacrifice.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you are one by one." the two ladies of Mu family only left a word unfinished, so they were led down by the sheet manager.


    "What am I doing here? be extremely cruel and merciless? Or a snake or a scorpion? " Ouyang Xiasha thought with a smile, in fact, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can protect your family.


    The emperor Chen said: "the North son of emperor Chen slowly walked toward the side of the Ou Yang is really low."


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she turned around, took xiahouhuan''s arm, and said gently to the crowd, "go, old man, otherwise it will be inconvenient to enter if there are too many people for a while."


    "Well, listen to the girl." Xia Hou Huan nodded in appreciation and replied. The way that Sasa girl handled this matter today really made him look at it with new eyes. It can be regarded as real, without any worry. She can put down her heart 100% and take a good rest and take care of his body.


    By doing so, Ouyang raised the status of the Xiahou family and won the biggest face of the Xiahou family. She made people dare not despise the Xiahou family and the young master of a different surname.


    She will not do too much, so that there is no room for the Mu family to change, thus destroying the situation that has been formed. What she has done not only makes the Mu family have to apologize, but also does not force the Mu family too hard, so that the Mu family has resentment. This measure is really good.


    It seems that his old man''s vision is right at all. Ouyang girl is born to be the material of the ruler. He is looking forward to the future of Ouyang girl, can go to that position.


    After Ouyang Xiasha left, Beichen, the lovely SD baby, seemed to be stimulated. She stood there for a long time without moving for half a minute. She kept muttering to herself, "how can she know my identity? Why do I feel sad when I see her? "


    At the same time, from the corner of a box behind the stone pillars of the aisle, out of a man, followed by dozens of men.


    I saw the man''s short black hair and white shirt. Although it was simple, it was like a God was born. His skin was shining and flowing, and his eyes were shining with a thousand kinds of glass. The appearance is picturesque, and it''s so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person. This kind of appearance, this kind of demeanor, has surpassed all human beauty. This kind of transcendent men and women, beyond the secular beauty, can not be described in words.In fact, this man has already been out of the box for a long time, but I don''t know why, he has no scruples. He can''t help but stand behind the corner and become a peeper.


    Even the men''s men looked at each other, wondering why, "boss, what''s the matter today? How did he become the most despised peeper? " Of course, they only dare to think about it in their heart. If they say it, it''s not what they are looking for. They cherish their lives.


    "Ouyang Xiasha? What an interesting little fellow The man said to himself with a smile.

 Chapter 204

    "Ouyang girl, it''s a good deal today!" Walking into the corridor leading to the auction, Xia houhuan patted, took her own Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and said with appreciation.


    "Well, who is Miss Ben? I''m a beautiful woman. I''m more beautiful than flowers. It''s hard to find a second beauty like me. Oh, even I can''t help falling in love with myself. " Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be narcissistic.


    "I said, can''t you keep a low profile and not be so narcissistic?" Xia Hou Huan said funny and angry.


    "Old man, Miss Ben has been very low-key, OK? And narcissism is a sign of self-confidence, if a person does not even have self-confidence, what can be a big deal? What''s more, no matter how excellent miss I am, I still need a bole like the old man to give Miss I a chance to shine! So no matter how powerful Miss Ben is, she is not as powerful as the old man. " Ouyang Xiasha laughs in the ear of Xia houhuan and flatters.


    "You have many reasons, but it makes a lot of sense." Xia Hou Huan shook his head and said with a smile, but it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s flattery is absolutely to the point.


    Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze follow Xiahou Huan and Ouyang Xiasha. They are silent all the time. They are not angry because Xiahou Huan ignores them. On the contrary, they listen to their conversation seriously and pick the corners of their mouths from time to time, which shows that they are in a good mood.


    Xiahou Ci and Xiyu are also quietly following Xiahou old man behind them, carefully listening to the conversation between the old man and the young lady in front of them, looking at the back of the young lady, their eyes are full of doting.


    In addition, Ouyang Haoyu, who is at the front of the line and looks around for curiosity, has to say that this group of people is indeed a shining point. They are very attractive. The men are handsome and the women are pretty. Even the old man of Xiahou is in high spirits. He looks only in his forties. It''s no exaggeration to call him "middle-aged handsome".


    "Xiao Haoyu, slow down." Looking at Ouyang Haoyu jumping, Ouyang Xiasha knows that this little guy has been holding in the "wrist Bi" for too long, so when she comes out, she is full of curiosity about everything. She doesn''t want to suppress him deliberately, but she is worried about his wrestling, so she can''t help but remind him that no matter how big xiaohaoyu is, her body is just shaped, according to people''s needs Age conversion, how are still four or five-year-old children.


    "I see, sister. Don''t worry." Ouyang Haoyu turned around and said with a smile as he walked backwards.


    When Ouyang Xiasha heard Ouyang Haoyu''s words, she shook her head helplessly. As soon as she was ready to answer Ouyang Haoyu''s question with a smile, she saw a group of people coming up behind Ouyang Haoyu.


    The leader was a serious and unsmiling man. Seeing that the man was about to collide with Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help shouting: "Xiao Haoyu, stop and don''t move, be careful behind you!"


    When Ouyang Haoyu heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it was too late when he just came back. He saw Ouyang Haoyu''s body, like a broken kite, flying out in the opposite direction to the man. Although Ouyang Haoyu was a divine beast, he was ignorant of the sudden situation and forgot to respond.


    When everyone was shocked by this scene, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively released Xia houhuan''s arm and quickly jumped over. In three or five steps, she caught Ouyang Haoyu, who was about to fall on the ground. She looked left and right, and made sure there was nothing wrong. Then she was relieved.

 Chapter 205

    Turn around, ready to find the troublemaker accounts, the result saw that the man actually did not have a little self-consciousness, kicked the person, even did not apologize, directly left, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gave xiaohaoyu to Xiahou haoxuan, his eyes red, eager to jump in the past, stopped the man.


    I saw this man, with a purple hair that I don''t know whether it was dyed or natural, with a black silk shirt and black hand-made trousers, which made this man full of mysterious and evil temperament, and a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away.


    The light gray eyes are just like the eternal gray sky in the underworld. They are distant and boundless. They can''t see to the end. They are like a wisp of smoke, hazy and illusory, cold and noble.


    It is as if the eyes, as if close at hand, but far away in the sky. He was wearing a pair of purple crystal earrings, small two purple against his white skin, unspeakable elegance.


    With the size of one meter eight, it''s really like the gods in Greek mythology. I have to say that this is a charming man. You can''t help but be attracted by him. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is no exception. She just looks at the man in front of her and even forgets what she is going to do.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s more appropriate to be watched by the woman in front of you, or the girl. The Buddha will feel uncomfortable even if she stares at you without fear. So some of them take the initiative to ask. At the same time, they slightly raise their hands and stop their little movements.


    If you put it in the past, if someone stares at him so wantonly, he will take her eyes, or give her a ride, never disdain to speak.


    But today, I don''t know why, he would have a feeling of deja vu, even excitement and joy to the girl in front of him, and a strong consciousness told him that "if I hurt her today, I will regret it all my life." so he quickly stopped, and his men were ready to follow the routine.


    "Well, do you know that you were deliberately hurting people like that? Miss Ben can sue you? " Ouyang Xiasha, who reacted, immediately spits on her behavior just now, and then yells at the man in front of her as if she had found a vent.


    "I''m a cleanliness freak." The man said faintly, but how to look at this sentence, how like the girl in front of the opposite explanation. Men''s words, suddenly let the men''s men, have a surprised jaw fell on the ground feeling, boss today is how? Don''t let them solve the girl in front of them, even if it''s the first explanation? Is the sun rising in the West today?


    Even when a man finishes this sentence himself, he is surprised at his abnormality. What''s more surprising is that when he says something similar to an explanation that he has never said before, he doesn''t have any repulsion in his heart. On the contrary, he feels very happy to talk to the young woman in front of him like this.


    Men are surprised by their own ideas. Is he crazy?


    "Is your heart black? Is it made of iron? A four-year-old, how did you do it? What''s the shit about cleanliness? Will people die if they touch it? The more you don''t let me touch it, my sister still has to touch it. What''s the matter with me? Are you going to kill me? " Ouyang Xiasha is stunned by the man''s explanation. In her opinion, men don''t like to explain, but they are just stunned. When she reacts, the man''s reason is that he''s such a filthy cleanliness addict, she explodes. She yells loudly and pokes her finger at the man''s chest.

 Chapter 206

    The man grabbed Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist, just like that, and didn''t say anything. But the men''s men, as early as when the man grabbed Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist, were surprised and speechless.


    Boss, do you want to do it yourself today? But isn''t he a cleanliness addict? Isn''t he the one who hates physical contact? What''s the matter with boss today?


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any action from the man. The men''s men were even more surprised. They wanted to break their integrity. They cried in their hearts, boss, what''s the matter with you today?


    "Let go." Ouyang Xiasha was caught like this, even though her soul was 25 years old, her old face was still red. In order to hide her shyness, she roared angrily.


    "No The man said faintly, of course, if you look carefully, you can find that the corners of the man''s mouth are slightly raised, indicating that he is in a good mood now.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha suddenly speechless Leng in there, in the heart can''t help heart way, how this guy with the appearance is not the same? It wasn''t until one day many years later that Ouyang Xiasha knew that this guy was still this guy. It just depended on who he was aiming at.


    "Let go of my granddaughter. It''s also the territory of China. It''s not the territory of boss Ming. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face. Besides, it''s not my granddaughter''s problem." Xiahouhuan couldn''t see it for a long time, but Ouyang Xiasha kept gesturing to him and didn''t let him in, so he kept pressing, but now he couldn''t, so he took xiahouhuan''s words and they came over. Some of them said angrily, he''s a big man who always grabs his granddaughter''s hand. What''s he doing?


    The man, who is also the Ming boss in the mouth of the master Xia Hou, just glanced at Xia Hou Huan lightly, turned his head, still holding Ouyang Xia Sha''s hand, and didn''t say a word.


    But the men''s men understood the meaning of the boss, so they stopped Xia houhuan one meter away from their boss without any face. They didn''t explain or do anything. They stopped like that. Europeans were bigger than Asians. This column is really like a wall.


    "Master Ming, what do you mean?" Xia houhuan was really a little angry this time.


    For the roar of Xia houhuan, the man Leng has no reaction at all, which makes Ouyang Xiasha have to say depressed: "what do you want to do? Uncle


    "Uncle?" The man heard this address, unconsciously frowned, obviously very dissatisfied with this address, and then thought, in front of Ouyang Xiasha light said: "night."


    "Nani?" Ouyang Xiasha asked dully, is it night? What?


    "My name, Hades." The man obviously likes Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction and says with a smile.


    And the man''s hand, suddenly widened his titanium dog eyes, can''t believe what he saw, the boss actually laughed? Did they go to hell today? The boss is so abnormal today


    "Oh, uncle hell." Ouyang Xiasha is so angry that she shouts.


    "Hell, hell, hell." The man frowned and said with disapproval.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had some reactions. Of course, she knew that the man in front of her was to let her choose one of the three and call him, but she felt that such childish actions should not appear on him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have such a lovely place in hell?" A very magnetic male voice came from behind Ouyang Xiasha, which unconsciously attracted Ouyang Xiasha''s attention.

 Chapter 207

    This man is about 18 meters tall, with short black hair and a white shirt. Although it is simple, it seems like a God was born.


    His skin was shining and flowing, and his eyes were shining with a thousand kinds of glass. The appearance is picturesque, and it''s so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person. This kind of appearance, this kind of demeanor, has surpassed all human beauty.


    This kind of transcendent men and women, beyond the secular beauty, can not be described in words. This man was the one who peeped at Ouyang Xiasha in the restaurant just now.


    "Feng Yuexi, mind your own business." The man named Mingsu, while warning the man who just appeared here, turned Ouyang Xiasha''s head.


    "Ha ha, I just think this little guy is very cute and interesting, so I want to get in." The man named Feng Yuexi said with a smile. Although he was smiling all over his face, he gave way at all, or he wanted to give face to the man in front of him.


    "Little Shasha, do you need my brother to help you?" Ignoring the reaction of the night, Feng Yuexi bends down and says softly to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the face in front of her, first in a daze, then in a rude refusal.


    She Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, one trouble is not enough, another one. This is Feng Yuexi. He seems very gentle. In fact, the more such a person is, the more difficult he is to deal with.


    Qiao Yilei is just a little smiling tiger, a big one, and a small immature one. They are all so insidious. The old and mature one is dangerous.


    Even if he knows his own name, it''s even more certain that he didn''t follow his kindness when he got close to him. He returned his elder brother to see that his elder sister didn''t choke you to death, so his elder sister''s surname was the same as yours.


    "Uncle eleven!" Feng Yue Xi has been smiling face, suddenly there is a trace of cracking.


    "Ha ha!" It is the night of one side, slightly smile voice, and then hold Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, good mood said: "little girl, today for your little friend, brother to apologize to you, hope you adults have a lot, don''t care with brother, how?"


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha also knows that she''ll take it when it''s good. He''s already apologized. Forget it. After all, if you dare to stop the old man in China, the background is certainly not simple.


    After hearing the conversation between the two men, the men of Hades consciously stand behind Hades, and xiahouhuan can also walk to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Today can be said to be a terrifying day for the underworld''s men. Their boss, who is staring at by a young girl, is not only not angry to dig people''s eyes, but also does not want people''s lives. Instead, he is in a good mood to explain to the young girl in front of him. Now he even laughed and apologized mildly. My God, is this still their legendary killing Satan, the devil? Have you switched?


    Well, the boss or the boss, they''re used to it.


    "Well, it''s settled, so we''ll go." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, because when she gets along with them, she even finds that she is angry with her little daughter. It''s not a good phenomenon for her who still has hatred on her back. So she quickly takes xiahouhuan and says goodbye to Hades.


    "Goodbye, two uncles." Without waiting for Mingsu and Feng Yuexi to say anything, Ouyang Xiasha quickly pulls the old man and walks towards the meeting place, turns around and says with a smile to the two people who are still standing there.


    ¡°¡­¡± Why Uncle again? Are they so old? Two big wild wolves, tangled stand there, until the little girl''s figure completely disappeared in the corridor, this is back to normal them.


    "Give me all the information about that girl in a moment. It''s no big deal." Night night and Phoenix Yue Xi with one voice to his subordinates account way.


    "Yes." Subordinates do not know how to answer, had to weakly answer a yes.


    "Hell, how did you come here?" Phoenix Yue Xi picked pick eyebrow, smile to ask a way.


    "Why do you do it, I do it." Dark night light answer way.


    "I don''t care what you do, you don''t have any ideas about this girl." Feng Yue Xi changed his smiling face and said seriously.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." Night night still light said.


    "This wench calls your uncle, you know the seniority is there, you have no chance." Feng Yue Xi said without expression.


    "She doesn''t call you uncle the same way. I''m not much older than her. She seems to be twelve or thirteen years old, and I''m only twenty-one. How old are I? When she is 18 years old, I''ll be only 27 or 78 years old. It''s a young and vigorous time. What''s the chance? Besides, nowadays girls don''t like Uncle control. " Dark night light says.


    He didn''t know what was the matter with him today, why there was something wrong with him when he met the little girl. It was not uncomfortable, but a feeling he liked very much.


    The reason why he held her hand tightly just now was to experience this feeling. He didn''t know how he felt about the little girl, but just when he let go, he felt a strong loss in his heart, and his heart was empty.

 Chapter 208

    Mingsu: when I first met her and held her soft and boneless hand tightly, I knew that my life was over. It was not the quiver of love at first sight, but the deep admiration. Although I don''t understand why I have such an idea, I am sure that the cold hearted Satan and the murderous devil in my life are actually moved, and they have lost their heart to a woman, or a little loli, more exactly. But the damned woman, uncle by uncle by mouth, didn''t give her any face. I''ll see how to accept her love.


    Feng Yuexi: the first time I met her, I just thought she was funny and interesting, and some children wanted to be close to her. The second time I met her, I just wanted to explore why she could make the devil Satan who has no heart go to hell in the eyes of the world, and make such a big change, completely subverting his habit of being a human being, and why she also wanted to be close to her ¡­


    Then, in the battle of wits and bravery with her again and again, Ben Shao found out that Ben Shao himself was in deep mire. He couldn''t extricate himself and didn''t want to extricate himself. He wanted to spoil her without limit.


    Everyone says that Feng Yuexi is a ruthless, ruthless drug lord, military and political boss. But in Sha Sha''s heart, Feng Yuexi is her sunshine and the warmest person in the world. With her words, even if Feng Yuexi shares her with them, I am satisfied.


    Beichen: I think my father didn''t give me a good Chinese name. Beichen Beichen is sad. What a bad name. Isn''t that sad? I''m really sad. Sasha doesn''t like to see me. No matter what method I use, she keeps away from me, and even can''t hide her disgust for me, even when I meet for the first time.


    Although I don''t know why, I know that Sasha is a fair person. She hates me. I must have done something wrong, but I can''t bear it down. I even think of the most extreme way, even if she remembers me. By accident, one of Sasha''s visits made me discover her secret. Ha ha, Prince Ben, finally Clear the clouds and see the moon.


    I''m the dividing line of three men''s heart. When he felt that his heart was empty, he knew that he was finished and fell in love with a little Lori. But he knew that it was not love at first sight or strange uncle''s hobby, but deep in his heart Although he didn''t know why he thought so, he firmly believed in it.


    She is still young, he can wait for her to grow up.


    "Ha ha, wait and see who will win!" Phoenix Yue Xi know that they continue to argue, there will be no result, so hung up his sign smile, light said.


    Even today, he had to marvel at the difference of the night. When did he say so much? When did you explain it? When did you smile from the heart like just now? Seeing such a ghost, he became more and more curious about the little girl.


    Ming Su just takes a light look at Feng Yuexi, and takes his men to the direction of the auction house. For Feng Yuexi, he thinks it''s more reliable not to answer him than to answer him.


    And Feng Yuexi looks at Li and ignores his destination. He feels his nose helplessly. Then he takes his men and goes in the direction of the auction house. It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it?


    And on the road, Ouyang Xiasha and they have a lot of questions to ask each other.

 Chapter 209

    "Ghost girl, you were upset just now." Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang Xiasha statement said.


    "I don''t know why." Ouyang Xiasha light answer way, she also don''t know why she will be in front of them, performance of so naive.


    "Don''t know and don''t think about it. Let it be!" Xia Hou said with a smile and a sigh.


    "I think so too, but who are Mingsu and fengyuexi? It seems that the background is not simple, even the accounts of the Xiahou family are not bought. " Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    "ghosts, you don''t know them, too. I was planning to let you know some of the domestic relations first, and then tell you some of the big powers abroad before the competition has the final say, but today they ran down the road and said" forget it. " Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang Xiasha, spoiled said.


    "All ears." Ouyang Xiasha looks like a good baby and says happily.


    "You spirit! Speaking of the two men, Mingsu and Feng Yuexi, as long as they know them, they will all admire them. Even the old man, I have to admire them. They are young, but mature and steady. Everything in their hands comes from their own efforts. " Xia Hou Huan said with admiration.


    "First of all, the hell is only ten years older than you, but he is the godfather of the Italian Mafia and the leader of the whole European Mafia. It is said that he is a murderous Satan and a devil. But there''s no one who doesn''t kill people. It''s no big deal. " Xiahou explained.


    "It''s just a legend that he never takes part in any public activities because he doesn''t like it and no one is worthy of his face. It''s also a legend that no one dares to stare at him. Those who once stare at him are either dead or blind. It''s said that he is a cleanliness addict and should keep a distance of at least 50 cm from others. Those who get close to him either lose their lives or break their hands or feet. It''s said that he never comes to the world Come on, don''t laugh, never explain. If you have any questions, just do it. "


    "Although he is cold-blooded and kills people without blinking an eye, the more he is like this, the more people revere him and are more curious about him. Gradually, he becomes the most mysterious myth in Europe and even in the world!" Xia Hou continued.


    "Then why is he here today? And I''ve been staring at him for a long time, and he doesn''t have any special reaction? And he laughed and apologized and explained to me. It''s true that the rumor is not credible! " Ouyang Xiasha said in a clear way.


    "Those are not rumors. I''ve seen them with my own eyes, old man. The daughter of a noble family stares at the boy who is full of admiration. The boy let people dig other people''s eyes directly, and said that if she didn''t see the face of her family, she would die." The summer Hou Huan is very serious reply way.


    "What about me today?" Ouyang Xiasha said with some fear.


    "That''s why I''m surprised!" Xiahou said curiously.


    "Don''t talk about him, talk about another one." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to always think about why she saved her life, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "Hehe, fengyuexi is seven years older than you. He is the military and political boss of the golden triangle. He has an army that can suppress the Three Kingdoms. He is also the biggest drug lord in the world. To put it bluntly, he is the emperor of Thailand, Myanmar and Laos in Southeast Asia. You don''t see him see everyone''s smile, in fact, Feng Yuexi is a real cruel, heartless master. And he and Hades are called "double kings" by the aristocratic family. " Xia Hou Huan said seriously.


    "Oh, I can''t see that people who are so kind and full of sunshine will have such a dark side. They don''t look like a drug dealer or a president who is as gentle as jade. They really can''t be beautiful! But old man, you all know that they are not good people. One is a gangster and the other is a drug lord. Why don''t you arrest them? " Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 210

    "Girl think can, even if the action." Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "Why?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why.


    "Families all over the world know that it is better to offend the king of hell than the two kings.". To offend the king of hell is to lose one of his own lives at most; to offend the double Kings is that all the nine families in the whole family will live worse than death. And the governments and armies of all countries are made up of members of different families. Under such circumstances, who dares to offend the two kings? " Xiahou Huan looks like a "little fool" and looks at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "When the black boss, the big drug lords can be so arrogant, I must be in line with them." Ouyang Xiasha said firmly, it seems that they belong to the underworld?


    "You girl, that grandfather will wait and see!" Xia Hou Huan said with great support.


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha said firmly.


    "Come on, let''s go in. It''s almost time for the auction. Go ahead, so that there won''t be too many people in a while. " Xia houhuan laughingly took a few children and walked into the venue.


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha also wanted to follow in, but she was held by Xiahou Yi. Ouyang Xiasha had to say to Xiahou Huan, "master, you go first. I''ll come right away."


    "OK, be safe." As soon as Xia houhuan saw Xia Houyi''s action, he knew that he was really looking for a ghost girl, so he told Ouyang Xiasha, and then walked into the field without looking back. Now the world is young people''s world, let them stir it up by themselves! It''s good for him to enjoy the happiness of the old people.


    "What''s the matter, Yibo?" Ouyang Xiasha watched xiahouhuan safely go in, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Just now, the Mu family has published a statement of apology in the newspaper, and sent the fourth miss of Mu family and the first miss of Mu family to the Huangting hotel. They said that they were left to the eldest miss to deal with. They just thought they had never had such a bad offspring. Lao Dan just called to ask how to deal with the two delicate Miss Cang flies." Xiahouyi for Ouyang Xiasha''s question, serious answer.


    "Two abandoned children, but abandoned children also have the function of abandoned children. We are law-abiding citizens who are very environmentally friendly. Of course, we have to make use of waste. Yibo told manager Shan to shut them up in the dark. I don''t need to say the rest. Yibo, you should know what to do! Just leave their lives behind. " Ouyang Xiasha light said, as if she just said enough to destroy the two girls, not from her mouth.


    As the name suggests, the dark night is the night. Of course, only nightclubs open at night. Sending to the dark night is to be a lady in the dark night, while those who are locked up in the dark night are those special ladies who are specially used for information collectors in the temple of the underworld, such as beggars, tramps and free play.


    "Miss, whether there will be any problem in the dark night, after all, they are also the miss of Mu family." Xia Hou Yi hesitated and said that if she really broke the face with Mu family, the power of the eldest lady is not enough to fight against them. After all, the eldest lady of Xia Hou family has not controlled all the power, and most of the people in Ming Palace are sent out to do business by the eldest lady, forcing them to shut down. There are really not many people available.


    "Yibo, of course I know they are the ladies of the Mu family, but they were abandoned by the Mu family? Just be our lady in the dark. I never raise idle people Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    Although it looks light, only Ouyang Xiasha knows how much she wants the lives of Mu family. When she thinks of them, she remembers that she was sent to the dark night by their two deadly uncles and aunts. Only in this way can she be worthy of her uncles and aunts who died last life.

 Chapter 211

    For the Mu family in their last life, those who participated in the destruction of their Ouyang family, or those who were involved, even a little bit of involvement, she would find out one by one and torture them one by one.


    "Yi Bo, don''t worry. I promise that even if I kill these two people, even if they know I did it on purpose, they won''t pursue it." Looking at the appearance of Xiahou Yi''s desire to talk and stop, Ouyang Xiasha said with relief.


    "Miss, what are you going to do, tell me? Otherwise, I''m always worried. Otherwise, it''s OK for me to protect the first lady every day. " The summer Hou Yi worries of say.


    "Uncle Yi, I''ve read the records of the Xiahou family about the past practice. I found a very rubbish pill, the most inferior pill, which is hard to find in the human world. You say, if I take a pill which is a little better than those recorded in your children''s books and go to Mu''s house to exchange the lives of his two young ladies, do you think Mu''s master will agree Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "So I can rest assured." Xia Hou Yi said with a sigh of relief. The master of Mu''s family will not only promise to change it, but also happily promise to change it, and even hope that the eldest lady will take away a few people in their family to change the dressing.


    "In this way, we can not only solve these two abandoned children, but also vent our anger. The most important thing is to let the Mu family still fear the Xiahou family. After all, although there is not much trouble in these years, there are many people who privately say that Xiahou family''s cultivation is lost, and this pill can also block their mouths. No one has paid any price for provoking Miss Ben. " Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "I know what to do, miss. Then I''ll step back and deal with it, and then I''ll find you and the old man. " Xia Hou Yi said respectfully.


    "Go ahead, come early and be careful." Ouyang Xiasha said with concern.


    "Yes." Xia Hou Yi said, respectfully back a few steps, this just turned to leave.


    Seeing Xia Houyi leave, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and is ready to walk towards the venue. Just at this time, a figure comes over in a hurry and knocks Ouyang Xiasha down with a low voice. Before waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, the figure starts shooting at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I said, do you have eyes? Don''t you know how to apologize? Bumping into Miss Ben, are you looking for shit? Do you know who miss Ben is? " The woman who ran into Ouyang Xiasha said in German.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are sick." Ouyang Xiasha replied in German. She must have gone out without burning high incense today. What fairy did she offend? Otherwise, how could she always be in trouble today?


    Ouyang Xiasha, a university teacher in her last life, knows many languages, which is a normal phenomenon. In addition, she planned to work hard in her life, so it is very important to pick up the foreign languages of her last life. Therefore, she has been reviewing the foreign languages she left behind recently, and the good thing is that the effect is good.


    In front of this little girl, is a pair of European Laurie''s face, is really lovely, but the result is the same as the idiot of Mu family, is a fool with empty appearance.


    Sure enough, today once again proved the truth that "people can''t judge their appearance.". Then she was ready to turn around and leave. Since the trouble came to her, couldn''t she avoid it?


    "You, you dare to say that I am sick. You, you are impatient." The little girl roared angrily. She didn''t give Ouyang Xiasha the chance to leave, and she didn''t mean to give in at all. She raised her hand and was ready to fan Ouyang Xiasha''s face. If she was in the long nail fan, she would lose her face.


    And that girl seems to be afraid of the case, but also deliberately nail hook up, such a slap down, absolutely 100% disfigurement.


    If it''s a normal girl as big as Ouyang Xiasha, being disfigured not only means that her future life is more difficult than others, but also means that she will live in inferiority. It can be seen that the girl opposite has a vicious mind.


    The onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming. Some timid women couldn''t help closing their eyes and turning their heads to see the cruel scene.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the palm of her hand, just gentle eyes, suddenly become sharp, how? She thinks she''s easy to bully without biting?


    Ouyang Xiasha quietly and quickly grasped the little girl''s palm, and then slapped her face with her other hand for 20 or 30 times. When she stopped, the little girl was already confused by the fan, blushing and swollen.


    "You, you son of a bitch, have a father and no mother!" The little girl didn''t mean to repent at all. She covered her face with one hand and pointed to Ouyang. Xiasha scolded her loudly.


    But before she finished, she kicked Ouyang Xiasha out. Ouyang Xiasha stood there, just like the cold plum in the ice and snow, cold and aloof, and pure.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it''s OK to scold her, but it''s only a lesson to beat her. But if you touch her, that''s her family, then, I''m sorry, you''ve been on her blacklist.The little girl endured the pain, got up, angry at her bodyguard, yelled in German: "stupid, don''t revenge for me, a group of stupid."


    Those bodyguards are not going in, they are not going out, they are not looking for stimulation. The little girl''s technique just now is not what they can fight. If they go out, they are also sorry for their employers!

 Chapter 212

    Finally, after half a day''s ideological struggle, the bodyguards still went up and surrounded Ouyang Xiasha, ready to avenge their employer, the idiot lady.


    In their opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is still a little girl, no matter how fierce she is. One of them can''t do it, two of them can''t do it, and there are still a team of people. When they think about it, their winning face is still very big, so they have a lot of courage and are not afraid to die.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Ouyang Xiasha asked kindly.


    "We don''t really think about it one by one, but one by one, oh, little girl, I''m sorry." Just now, Ouyang Xiasha''s cold words made him lose his courage. However, his posture has been put out. It seems that it''s not right to retreat. So he hesitated and said.


    "What''s with all that crap? Beat Miss ben to death and beat Miss ben to death. If this little bitch annoys Miss Ben, Miss Ben will let her know how to write with regret. " The little Lori, with a swollen face and a big bun, yelled in German, grinning at the bodyguards with fierce eyes.


    After listening to that idiot''s roar, the bodyguards seemed to boost their morale, said "sorry" and attacked Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the fists that were about to hit her body. She just shook her head helplessly and showed them a clear way. They didn''t go. Really, she failed her kindness once in a blue moon.


    Just when those fists were less than 10 cm away from Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly grabbed a person''s fist and then forced to lift it. That person''s body was like the fan leaf of a windmill, spinning up, and soon beat those so-called bodyguards to the ground.


    Then the bodyguards resisted the pain, got up, and attacked Ouyang Xiasha again. Ouyang Xiasha also had a fearless hand behind her. With one hand attacking and a roundabout kick in three or five hours, soon the bodyguards fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Roll up for Miss Ben, a group of rubbish. Even a little bitch can''t win. You don''t have any wounds on your body when you pretend to be anything. You have to pretend to be a little bit like Miss Ben!" The little girl with a big steamed bun face got up and pointed to Ouyang Xiasha and the bodyguards.


    ¡°¡­¡± The bodyguards were all in pain, rolling on the ground, but after listening to the words of the idiot miss, they were even more bitter, with heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney pain.


    Yes, they don''t have any wounds or even bruises on their bodies, but the pain is as if they are being punished with thousands of cuts.


    They don''t know why, but one thing is for sure, it must have something to do with the little girl in front of them. It seems that they really kicked the iron plate and offended the expert.


    "Not yet?" Ouyang Xiasha took a look at that idiot straw bag, and then looked at those children''s bodyguards who were rolling in pain. She said to those children''s bodyguards in a good mood. Anyway, they didn''t do anything too sorry for themselves. They had to attack themselves. The pain was a little punishment for them.


    "Thank you, miss. It''s just the pain one by one." the bodyguards helped each other up. One of them, as a representative, hesitated and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it will do you no harm, but it will hurt you for another four hours. After that, I opened my eyes to see clearly who can be offended and who can''t be offended. " Ouyang Xiasha light explanation way.

 Chapter 213

    "Thank you, miss. Let''s go first." The bodyguards respectfully said, and then resisted the huge pain of the body, step by step out of the crowd, they did not intend to let the young lady, give them treatment, just want to ask if there is any harm, since there is no harm, they also have no need to stay, to these children''s pain, they should suffer, after all, so many of them bully a child It''s disgraceful to win.


    "Straw bag, how about our account?" Ouyang Xiasha slowly walked to the little girl''s face, asked with a faint smile.


    "You, you dare to scold Miss Ben. You''re looking for shit. Miss Ben is a collateral of the Douglas family and a relative of the Ye family. I''m afraid! You little slut, if you kneel on the ground and kowtow three times like Miss Ben, maybe Miss Ben will think about it and let you go. " The little girl said with a proud face.


    A side of the Douglas family? Is that the relatives of the North Chen Luo? By the way, she also means to say, at most is just a, equivalent to our Chinese princess. What is the Ye family? Never heard of, anyway regardless of, with the North Chen is a of all is not good thing.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the little girl and pointed her finger at herself. She was very upset. She hated the Douglas family enough. Now the girl is even more disgusted. Her mouth is like eating stool. She sprays manure all over her mouth. No matter whether she is the prince or the princess, she can take care of her.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha grabs the girl''s finger full of feces. Then she only hears a "click" sound of broken bones and a high decibel scream of "ah one" from the woman because of pain.


    "You are a devil!" The woman fell to the ground, holding her severed finger, and said with fear but hatred in her eyes.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it''s useless for you to praise me. Our finger wrestling game is not over yet." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "No, no, devil, don''t come here." The girl said in fear.


    "Don''t praise me, praise me, and I won''t stop this game. Watch it. Here''s a dice. You can shake it by yourself. If you shake it to more than five, including five, I won''t break your fingers. If you shake it to four or four, I''m sorry. I''ll break your fingers one by one, Let you know who can and who can''t be provoked. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "No, no, no one by one," the little girl said in horror, but in her eyes, she wanted to cut Ouyang Xiasha to pieces, but she didn''t hide it. For such a person, keeping it is a disaster. How can Ouyang Xiasha keep the danger? So this little girl is looking for her own death.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, a familiar boy sounded in the crowd. Hearing the familiar voice, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyebrows wrinkled together unconsciously.


    "Big cousin, second cousin, Prince, cousin, mom and Dad, come to save me, this female devil, she broke my finger." As soon as she heard the familiar voice, she turned her head and looked into the crowd. Then she saw her prince, her elder brother, two cousins of the Ye family, and her parents. Suddenly, she felt like she was drowning in the deep sea and suddenly caught a life-saving driftwood.


    "Oh, my God! Lele, are you ok! My poor child The mother of the girl named Lele, as soon as she came up, she hugged her daughter excitedly and said with tears and heartache.

 Chapter 214

    "Whose child are you? Why are you so uneducated..." The father of the girl named Lele taught Ouyang Xiasha a lesson as soon as he came up.


    And is Ouyang Xiasha really a soft persimmon that can be rubbed round and flattened? The answer, of course, is No. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wait for the old man to say anything. She pulls his arm and forcibly takes it off.


    "Ah one" the man''s scream suddenly rang out all around.


    "Young master Ouyang, please show mercy." When the North Chen rushes over, there is no time to stop at all, his so-called brain disabled Prince uncle, can only say slightly sorry to Ouyang Xiasha.


    In his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who takes the initiative to make trouble. Even when Miss Mu''s family is so excessive, she just drives them out of the imperial court. Her so-called cousin is a complete idiot who adds three grades. She thinks that she is not the one who gets upset because she is such a rotten prince. It must be that she has done something too excessive What happened to Ouyang Xiasha angered her.


    However, even if his uncle''s family is no longer stupid, no matter how humble he is, he also represents the Douglas family. He can''t leave it alone. I don''t know if his father is intermittent stupid. Otherwise, how can he send this idiot uncle to participate in this important auction? Now I just hope Miss Ouyang can be kind-hearted again.


    It has to be said that Beichen is confused by Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes are definitely not a rabbit that doesn''t have any aggressiveness, but a lion that can give people a fatal blow at any time, or a poisonous snake all over.


    "Prince William, what''s up?" Ouyang Xiasha light asked, seemingly very calm, but the disgust in the eyes, but how also this can''t stop.


    "They are members of my Douglas family. I would like to express my most sincere apology for their mistakes. I wonder if young master Ouyang can let them off for once in my face." Beichen doesn''t know why. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s disgust in her eyes, she suddenly feels a stabbing pain in her heart. But for the sake of his family and the dignity of his family, he still has to harden his head and say it sincerely.


    "Oh? Why should I give you face? " In the last life, he was so arrogant that he satirized himself in front of the public. Although he knew in his heart that the one he followed in his life was not alone, he could not help but vent his anger. He knew that it was unfair to him, but he could not suppress his hatred, so Ouyang Xiasha learned to do it Like him in the last life, he said sarcastically.


    "You one by one, you one by one," the girl''s father said angrily after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    "Shut up, uncle Huang." The North Chen angrily roars a way, all became like this, how they still don''t know convergence.


    "It doesn''t look at my face. Please ask young master Ouyang to sell face to the Douglas family." The North Chen some son embarrassment, have some son bitterness to say again.


    "The family? Ha ha. " Ouyang Xiasha just laughed sarcastically, and didn''t answer the words of the North Chen.


    "If it''s not enough, what about our Ye family? If young master Ouyang agrees to let his cousin go, even if our Ye family owes you a favor. " A boy came over and looked at Ouyang Xiasha, then said faintly. She is the young master of the Xiahou family that Beichen has been mentioning today!


    Ouyang Sha Sha as like as two peas, and then turned to look at the speaker. It is exactly the same appearance of the two men before and after the other, which shows that the twins are twins.

 Chapter 215

    The expressionless face can''t tell the difference at all, but fortunately, because of the different color of the eyes, it''s still very obvious to separate them. It was a boy with blue eyes, about sixteen years old.


    "Ye family? I don''t know. " Ouyang Xiasha light said, and then turned to continue to stare at their prey, that is, the little girl fell on the ground.


    It seems that the two teenagers who spoke just now don''t exist at all. Mother''s, give the elder sister a piece of music, whether you are the leaf family, or the tree family, or the flower family, give the elder sister one side.


    "You one by one" Purple eyes youth although some children face the edge of anger, but still very good endure down.


    "Is there anything we missed?" In the crowd, people suddenly take the initiative to give way to a road, a look to know the identity of the bearer is not vulgar, and then encounter the familiar voice, Ouyang Xiasha even if it is a fool, all know who it is, just get rid of them, how come again.


    "Sha Mingsu is obviously very happy to see Ouyang Xiasha. As soon as he walks in and sees Ouyang Xiasha, he steps forward and shouts with a smile. His smile instantly kills everyone''s eyes, and he can''t help thinking in his heart, "is this fantasy? The underworld laughs. It''s so frightful! "


    "Little Shasha, we meet again. We''re really predestined!" Feng Yue Xi also said with a gentle smile.


    "If we can, I really hope we don''t have this fate." Ouyang Xiasha speechless said, her heart told her, these two people or how far away from how good, always can affect her mood, she did not understand, these two people but just know themselves, how to have such a great ability?


    Is it their two brothers who love themselves to the marrow? As soon as this idea flashed into Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, it was immediately denied. If they were really their own brothers, they should have this consciousness more or less. They should test themselves openly and secretly to see that they didn''t have any reaction. It seems that they were not them.


    Or they don''t know themselves because they hate huiao and canying, and they haven''t found them yet?


    Oh, I don''t want to. I don''t care about him. Although they are very handsome and unreasonable, I still like them, but I''d better stay away for the time being!


    What Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that she almost can uncover the truth. Because of one-step concession, she missed this opportunity. The next time she thinks about this problem, it will be several years later.


    "Shuangwang is just in time! This little girl is so cruel that she broke my daughter''s hand like this. Please double king to do justice for us. " The woman did not hear her mouth double king and Ouyang Xiasha is very familiar to say hello, because at that time she was in a daze, so there is such a scene of dog blood.


    And all the people around, with a look of looking at idiots, stare at the over headed woman. They can''t help thinking, "what a fool! I didn''t see Shuangwang so familiar with that little girl. Aren''t you bumping into the muzzle of a gun?" Even Beichen, ye brothers, are embarrassed to find a hole to hide.


    "Did they provoke you?" Hell is always a very simple word, asking the most practical questions.


    "Scolding my parents and asking for my life, is that right?" Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly with a smile.


    "Little Sasha, she''s suing us!" Feng Yue Xi said with a smile.


    "Whatever you want." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t buy it.


    "I listen to little Sasha." Feng Yue Xi continued with a smile.


    "Can I help you?" Dark night light asks a way.


    "No, I usually get revenge on the spot. Let''s go. The auction will start soon. Yibo, please invite this family out and list them in the blacklist of the imperial court." Ouyang Xiasha has already seen Xia Houyi and the security guards of the imperial court hiding in the crowd, but she has been gesturing not to let them show up.


    "Yes, miss." Xia Hou Yi respectfully said, and then said to the family scornfully: "are you going out by yourself, or are we going to help you?"


    "You, you''ve gone too far. The double kings are just so eccentric. It''s just that she looks good. Who is she! It''s all one by one. "The woman named Lele spoke completely without going through her brain. When she had something to say, she said it angrily, regardless of the consequences.


    At this time, Lele''s mother suddenly woke up and slapped that Lele. She yelled angrily, "shut up! Can''t you think about what you should say and what you shouldn''t? "


    What kind of people are Shuangwang? They are all ruthless and hard-working. When she says that, doesn''t she want to destroy the whole Douglas family? Even Beichen and Yerong Yejing brothers were fooled by their funny sister for a moment. She really dares to scold anyone.


    "Shuangwang, I''m sorry." Beichen and ye brothers, respectfully apologize, although know that this double king is not a good master, but for the sake of the family, they have to try.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what do you want the police to do?" Feng Yue Xi said with a smile, as if he was not scolded just now, but the words in his mouth showed that he was very angry."What do you say, little Sasha? What about killing the three of them? Or with their families? I think it''s better to do it once and for all. " Feng Yue Xi said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 216

    "It''s none of your business." Ouyang Xiasha said speechless.


    "Why is it none of your business? We were scolded by them because of you. Do you think so, Hades? " Feng Yue Xi said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to decide." Mingsu bought Feng Yuexi''s account this time and answered his question honestly. Before, no matter what Feng Yuexi asked, he was too lazy to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha is really confused by these two people for a while. I don''t know how to answer. Aren''t they making trouble for themselves?


    For a while, that idiot''s parents, as well as that damned Beichen and that ye family''s twin brother, will regard themselves as a breakthrough, and know that it''s not good to meet them.


    "Young master Ouyang, could you please help me to let Shuangwang have an open mind to the Douglas family. We, the Douglass, owe you three North Chen some son embarrassed, some son worry of say.


    The embarrassment is that these idiots'' families have offended others again and again, and they have come to ask others to forgive them. The worry must be for their own family.


    "Young master Ouyang, could you please help me and let Shuangwang let bygones be bygones to the Ye family? The Ye family owes you three favors." The twins brother said helplessly.


    He knew that today, she should be far away from her idiot cousin. She was really upset. She was a fool and offended others. She had nothing to do with herself. Every time, she let them follow her and wipe her ass. this time, it was even more evil. She offended Shuangwang and implicated the Ye family.


    It seems that when they go back this time, they have to consider whether they can break off contact with my aunt''s family. Of course, if they can pass this time safely, otherwise their Ye family will be dragged down by the best family sooner or later.


    "What is Ye''s family? As you know, I just took over the Xiahou family. Many families don''t know about it. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mingsu and fengyuexi doubtfully, some children are embarrassed to ask.


    Ye family, ye family again. What does Ye family do? Is it worth them moving out again and again? I just took over the Xiahou family, but I really didn''t know much about the situation abroad. I just had a thorough understanding of the situation at home. It seems that I have to go back to cram school this time, which is a great shame.


    "Ye family, the first one in Hong Kong City." Ming Su said with a smile. Maybe it''s the reason why I don''t smile all the year round. This smile is not very natural.


    "Hong Kong City is the first one. No wonder I don''t know. What I know is basically the inland forces. I really don''t pay attention to this colony which has not been long since its return. However, since it is the first one in Hong Kong City, it should be very rich. Save them once, change three conditions, let them go in and change another condition, and make a profit. If they go in and deliberately raise the price, they will get more money from the imperial court. Oh, Ouyang Xiasha is so clever. " After Ouyang Xiasha listened, her eyes kept turning. As soon as she saw it, she knew that she didn''t have a good idea.


    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking is not groundless. This is the reason why every family is so nervous about the right to hold an auction. First, the three places mentioned above. Second, they can make a name for themselves. Third, during this period, 95% of the people will choose to stay in the hotel where the auction is held, which is convenient and gives face to the auction, and the place where the auction is held also makes a lot of money That is to say, the revenue from the items sold by the auction house is 82% of that from the place where they are held, and 20% of the revenue goes to the place where they are held.

 Chapter 217

    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha decides that ye''s brother and Beichen will not be expelled by the imperial court at any cost is that they will sign up for the final competition of the auction. If they want to go to the mysterious island, they will promise their small request.


    "Really let me decide?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mingsu and fengyuexi suspiciously. She asks suspiciously, no matter how beautiful she wants to be, she''d better finish the two Buddhas first, otherwise everything is not imagined out of thin air.


    Although I don''t know what their purpose is, if the business is successful this time, it''s important that we don''t target them like this in the future and just give them a little good face.


    "Of course. Don''t worry, Sha The dark night laughs and says as gently as possible.


    "Little Sasha, I''ve always kept my word." Feng Yue Xi also a face harmless said, as if just said to put people all out, not him.


    "In that case, the Ye family and the Douglas family should not be destroyed, but I still want to ask you to leave the imperial court. Of course, if you want to exchange the right to enter the imperial court, it''s not impossible. There''s a condition for you to enter. Of course, it''s your freedom to choose. It''s better than that family." Ouyang Xiasha light said, as if this in public, playing rogue is not her.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is a rogue. Is her choice a choice? People come all the way here, and they are all important people in the family. Isn''t it just to get that name? How can they not go in? How can they report if they don''t go in? So Ouyang Xiasha, she is so blatantly forced to buy and sell. The key is that you can''t say anything. If you have grievances, you have to swallow them.


    "Deal!" Beichen and ye brothers want to also don''t want to answer a way, for fear of Ouyang Xiasha temporarily back the same, and affirmative answer after, the heart still has a kind of relieved feeling.


    "Then you can say that each family owes me five conditions? Let go of the three members of your family in exchange for the right to enter. One, I let go of your little sister, one. There are five in all. Please sign if you have no problem! " Ouyang Xiasha side son said, side son took Xiahou Yi just ready contract handed two people.


    Beichen and the Ye brothers look at the contract and look at each other. They helplessly pick up the pen and sign it. They can''t help thinking, "is their credit really that bad?"


    "Well, Yibo, please go out. All the non business places of Xiahou''s family are forbidden to enter. Well, the excitement is over. You''d better go in and take part in the auction! I hope you have a good time and can buy your favorite products. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and formula.


    Then he nodded to Yibo and turned to walk towards the auction. He just whispered "thank you" to Mingsu and Feng Yuexi as they passed by.


    When people look at Ouyang Xiasha''s back, they can''t help watching her leave. Thinking about her calculation, means, cruelty and relationship with Shuangwang, they unconsciously think, "this girl is not a thing in the pool. Maybe something will change in the era of Shuangwang! Don''t offend me. "


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that her careless move this time would make her get twice the result with half the effort.


    "What? Is little Shasha going to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Phoenix Yue Xi don''t know why, looking at that gradually away back, there is a kind of unspeakable pain in the heart, so catch up with the front, gentle smile said.

 Chapter 218

    "Sha Mingsu didn''t say anything. She just caught up with Ouyang Xiasha and walked beside her. She cried softly. Just now, when she looked at her back, her heart was empty. It seemed that there had been such a scene. Subconsciously, she swore to herself that she would never look at her back again. However, she had penetrated into her own bone marrow and loved her Is it so deep?


    "I said thank you!" Seeing the two Buddhas on the left and right, Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly. It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!


    After looking at a large line of men in black suits, Ouyang Xiasha has a feeling of asking the sky. How does she feel like a big sister in the underworld?


    "Just one thank you!" Feng Yue Xi a face dislikes to add grievance of say. And stand on the side of the son of the night, just smile, said to Feng Yue Xi agree.


    "It seems that it''s a little less. How about that? I''ll treat you to listen to Yuxuan at noon tomorrow." Ouyang Xiasha thought about it. She just made a lot of money for herself. Just saying thank you seems to be a little stingy, so she said boldly. Yuxuan is very expensive. Now she won''t be stingy!


    "Ha ha, good!" Hell is very happy to accept.


    "Little Shasha, let''s look forward to tomorrow." Feng Yuexi doesn''t know what he thinks. Does he care about a meal? But when I heard that she asked me to stay with her, I felt a sense of satisfaction. It was really strange.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha looks at the Buddhas on the left and right sides speechless. She really doesn''t understand what to expect after a meal. In fact, can she say that she doesn''t expect at all?


    "Little Sasha, do you really let the mother and daughter go like that?" Feng Yue Xi gentle said, if ignore his eyes flash and the bloodthirsty words, gentle as jade really suitable for her such a man.


    "I''ll help you with them, Sha?" Dark night also says frankly. Bullying the woman he likes should pay the corresponding price. Well, she is not a woman now.


    "I said, are you two violent? If you don''t fight or kill for a day, you will feel uncomfortable. " Ouyang Xiasha stops, turns around and stands in front of Mingsu and fengyuexi. Her eyes are like scanners, sweeping back and forth on them, and then says suspiciously.


    The sweeping eyes made the two so-called Buddha level figures feel flushed and sweating, their heart beat faster, and they were not comfortable.


    "We don''t care about you!" After taking a deep breath, Feng Yuexi, who is not easy to slow down, quickly shifts the topic to distract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, so as not to make the little girl sweep around them like a searchlight and feel uncomfortable all over.


    "I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Dark night laughs to say.


    "Why? You two worry too much. I told you that Miss Ben got revenge on the spot. The biggest punishment for a person is not to kill her, but to destroy her self-confidence. I had guessed that her family would arrive at once. Now that I have guessed, how can I not do anything just in case? I''ll eat everything, but I won''t lose anything. " Ouyang Xiasha said triumphantly.


    "How to create a law of destruction?" Phoenix Yue Xi doubts of ask a way. The night also looks at Ouyang Xiasha curiously.


    "Oh, there''s nothing more. I just took a little pill, which made her lose her hair and her skin fester. Then every night I sat with her most scared dream, repeating it every night. By the way, I can''t see her mother and father clearly. " Ouyang Xiasha said innocently to the finger.

 Chapter 219

    "Oh? Didn''t little Sasha say it was a pill? How do you take the pills? " Feng Yue Xi asks curiously.


    "Ouch, if I turn the pill into powder, and then when I slap her in the face, most of it will be poisoned. Besides her, the first person who touches her will also be poisoned, so her mother will be poisoned. As for her father, I dip the rest of it on him when I lay down his arm. Because there is not much, only he is poisoned." Ouyang Xiasha slowly explained, as if poisoning these things, is a matter of indifference.


    "Little Shasha is really powerful, ha ha." Feng Yue Xi said with a smile, but the look of doting, even Feng Yue Xi himself did not find. And one side of the underworld agreed.


    "By the way, will you sign up for that contest later?" Have already walked to the meeting place, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly turns around, to two people don''t know for what reason, doubt of ask a way.


    "Sha (little Sha Sha), do you want us to join?" Night night and Phoenix Yue Xi of the same voice smile to ask a way.


    ¡°¡­ I don''t care whether you participate or not. " Ouyang Xiasha blushes awkwardly and says, then she ignores them and goes to Xiahou''s home without looking back.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what she thought on the ground. She hoped that they could go together, so she summoned up the courage to say her confusion. But after she said it, she was given an ambiguous answer, which made her a little embarrassed and embarrassed, so the thirty-six stratagem was the best If you don''t go now, you''ll have to wait.


    "Sha, it''s so cute. It''s lovely even when you''re angry." Mingsu watched Ouyang Xiasha go to the location of Xiahou''s house, so she said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s lovely, but it''s more practical for us to adjust our position first now." Feng Yue Xi touched his heart, pretending to be calm.


    "Let''s go!" The night night night affirmative reply way.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who went to sit down next to Xiahou, just sat down and was held by him. She looked left and right and made sure she was OK again and again. She was relieved.


    "I said ghost girl, even if you hit someone at the door, anyway, you didn''t get hurt, but why let little zhe Zi tell us that we are not allowed to join in the fun?" Xiahou old man in sure his baby granddaughter is all right, began to turn over old accounts, looking at Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be angry said.


    "Old man, the conscience of heaven and earth! I''m afraid you''re going out? It''s a pity that I''m still helping you make money. " Who can''t pretend? Since the old man wants to play, she will accompany him. So, Ouyang Xiasha also pretends to be aggrieved.


    "Make money, what kind of money do you make?" After hearing what Ouyang Xiasha said, Xia houhuan stopped pretending. He grabbed Ouyang Xiasha''s hand excitedly and asked excitedly.


    Ouyang Xiasha shook her head helplessly, and told xiahouhuan what happened just now, word for word.


    "The first lady is really good." Xia Hou CI said, as if he made the money.


    "The old man really has vision. According to the decoration plans of the young lady, the emperor''s court after the renovation and the people who came to the auction decided to hold the imperial court. Now the young lady has got several favors from the Ye family and the Douglas family. It''s comfortable to think about it. " Xia Hou Ying said with a smile and a look of admiration.


    "That''s, old man. Who am I?" The summer Marquis Huan de se of say. "However, ghost wench, you give that pill to Mu family, is some son too extravagant." Xia houhuan thought about it and then said.


    "Old man, I have a bottle of the best here. If you want it, you can take it first and give you more later. As for the people who failed to refine mu''er, they were not the ones who gave me the inferior products. " While Ouyang Xiasha said, she took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to Xia houhuan.


    "Defective products?..." Xiahou Huan felt that he couldn''t react. Just now he smelled the pill on Xiahou Yi''s hand. Such a good thing, the girl said it was defective. Suddenly aware of something, he took the small porcelain vase in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, opened a seam, took a deep breath, and immediately felt all over, unspeakably comfortable. Then he laughed at Ouyang Xiasha and said: "haha, it''s better for my granddaughter, those children are really defective! These are the real good things. "


    See xiahouying and xiahouci looking at the bottle of medicine in his hand, xiahouhuan very childish put the bottle of medicine into his arms, and then pretended not to see them, turned his head to one side.


    "Don''t be so mean, old man!" Xia Hou Ying looked at the childish action of the old man, speechless said.


    "I was going to let you take a look, old man. Now that I''m stingy, I''m really stingy." Xia Hou Huan said with a smile that he was very angry.


    "Baby uncle, word uncle, don''t pay attention to him, go back also have you." Looking at their three childish appearance, Ouyang Xiasha had to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be a young lady, not as stingy as some bad old man." Xia Hou Ying said with a smile."Ghost girl, you take down my desk..." Xia Hou Huan said plaintively.


    ¡°¡­ Seriously, this time the Xiahou family has three places. Do you want to participate in the competition Ouyang Xiasha can''t stand the old man''s eyes, so she quickly changed the topic.

 Chapter 220

    "Yes, why not?" Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "Old man, I look through the family records in the past. The Xiahou family has not participated in many times. How about this year? " Ouyang Xiasha asked strangely.


    She thought that the old man didn''t believe in the legend of the island, so she didn''t take part in it for so many years. Since I haven''t participated in it for so many years, I''m sure I won''t participate this year. The reason why she asked just now was really just to change the topic. Is there any secret inside?


    "Ghost girl, in fact, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In the past years, our Xiahou family didn''t participate, but they couldn''t participate at all. They were forced to give up. Every time I saw people signing up, I felt sad, but I had to pretend that it didn''t matter. Therefore, the outside world will say that our Xiahou family doesn''t believe in the legends of the mysterious island. In fact, I''m a fat man with a swollen face. I broke my teeth and swallowed them in my stomach! " Xiahouhuan sighed deeply, then said helplessly to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Oh? Why do you have to give up? " Ouyang Xiasha some son doubt, some son distressed asked, after all, she is also the first time to see the old man so decadent appearance, said not uncomfortable must be deceptive, if you can, she would like to see the old man a heartless look every day.


    "In fact, the requirement of this competition is a group of ten, under the age of 25. Of course, it''s not necessary for a team to belong to a family. It''s also possible to form a team in partnership. However, most first-class and top-level families disdain to form a team with other families. Most of them are second-class families. " Seeing the old man''s dejected appearance, Xia Houying and his wife were not happy, but they answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question seriously.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard Xia Houying''s answer, she immediately understood what was going on and why the old man had to give up the competition.


    First, the Xiahou family has lost their cultivation skills, which is unknown to the outside world. Once the old man arranges people to participate, in the process of participation, whether it''s self-protection or conquering the enemy, it''s inevitable that they will make a move. This move can''t guarantee that other families won''t see it. So the secret of the Xiahou family''s cultivation skills will be revealed sooner or later, At that time, waiting for Xiahou''s home will only be the end of being slaughtered.


    Second, there is the problem of team formation. Even if everyone present at that time did not see that there was a problem with the skills of the Xiahou family, the Xiahou family had to give up. Because now the Xiahou family can''t form a team of ten people under the age of 25. Even if we try our best to get together, it''s a matter of looking for shit. Even if you can cooperate with other families, there is no master suitable for this age in the Xiahou family.


    But her Ouyang Xiasha is here now, not necessarily. She has the cultivation skills, at least now she has a little success. She has the loyalty of Du Shanshan''s children. As long as she exercises more, they are all good seedlings. Moreover, she is the young master of the Xiahou family and the granddaughter of the old man. She has to take part in this competition in both emotion and reason. Besides, she is very loyal to a so-called "young lady" She is very interested in this mysterious island. She wants to go up anyway.


    "Old man, uncle baby, uncle Ci, what''s the competition like? What''s the reward for the number of people entering the island?" Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and asked seriously.


    "It is generally divided into two games. The first one is an ordinary competition, which is also called the challenge arena competition. This is the preliminary competition. The draw is divided into 20 groups, each group has a challenge arena, and the final champion team of each challenge arena enters the second competition. The second competition simulates the wild survival scene of the mysterious island. Of course, with certain tasks, the first five teams complete the tasks Wu, you have the qualification to enter the mysterious island. " Xia Hou Ying explained seriously.

 Chapter 221

    "The second brother is right. As for rewards, the first place can get 30 places plus mystery prizes, the second place can get 10 places plus some children''s mystery prizes, the third place can get four places plus some children''s pills, the fourth place can get two places without extra rewards, and the fifth place can get one place without extra rewards." Xia Hou CI then Xia Hou Ying said.


    "The reward gap is not so big! It seems that if you want to win, you have to win first. Otherwise, you will be sorry for your efforts. " Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and said seriously.


    "Has Sasha figured out the membership list?" Xia Hou Huan asked with a smile and looking forward to it.


    "Old man, I want to ask, if you get this quota, how are you going to divide it?" Ouyang Xiasha did not answer Xia houhuan''s question, but asked in reverse.


    "Ha ha, if the ghost girl has any idea, just say it directly. When do I start to say something to the old man, I have to beat around the bush." Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "If we take the first place and get the extra quota from the auction, we will have a total of 33. If we don''t give one to the other members of the Xiahou family, it''s certainly impossible. After all, as the few owners of the Xiahou family, we should also be responsible for them. Therefore, if we leave five of the 33 names for the Xiahou family, the only requirement is to use them directly. As for xiaoxuanxuan and xiaoxuanxuan Ozawa, that doesn''t count in the five places. They follow me. As for the allocation of those 28 places, the Xiahou family, including the old man, are not allowed to interfere. " Ouyang Xiasha said very seriously.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s words made xiahouhuan quiet for a time, especially xiahouhuan. He was very confused. To tell you the truth, those children''s places, who didn''t want them, were used in his family.


    But he also knew that if Miss Sha didn''t go, none of them could get it, including this one, it wasn''t thanks to silly girls.


    As for what Sha wants these places to do, he is more or less a little bit of a number in his heart. She certainly won''t treat the Xiahou family badly. She has given the Xiahou family to her. What''s more to worry about? She can do whatever she wants. So he definitely points her head and replies: "ghost girl, how do you like to do it? Anyway, you are now the Xiahou family Boss, you has the final say, the old man has no objection.


    And was named Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze, is in the heart can''t say happy, Sha Sha said let them follow her is what mean? Did you acknowledge their position?


    "Good! Since the old man doesn''t mind, it''s easy. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a positive smile, in fact, she is not afraid of the opposition of other people in the Xiahou family. She has many ways to deal with those people who don''t listen to her. The reason why she asks the old man is just a kind of respect for him.


    "Have you thought of ten people?" Xia Hou Huan asked curiously.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, Ozawa, are you afraid of hard work and death? Want to be stronger? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the old man''s question. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers on the other side of the old man. Facing them, she asked seriously.


    "Sasha, we know what you mean. We''d like to join." Xia Hou Hao Xuan said sincerely. Whether as the grandson of the owner of the Xiahou family, to fight for the Xiahou family, or as the admiring Knight of Sasha, to protect the princess in his mind, he has no reason to choose to retreat, he wants to become stronger.


    "Little wild cat, what big brother means is what I mean." Xiahou haoze rarely retreated the cynical look on his face and answered seriously. In fact, from the last time, Ouyang Xiasha inadvertently ignored them, Ouyang Xiasha knew that they have changed, become stronger and more progressive.

 Chapter 222

    "Good, don''t worry! You won''t have an accident with me. But now please do one thing. Go to the B area and call them Du Shanshan and the C area and call them Yi Chenyi. I think they should be here. " Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiahou brothers affirmative answer, and then left the Xiahou family where the a district, toward the B District and C District. At this time, let them call Du Shanshan and Yi Chenyi. Fools all know why, so the Xiahou brothers are not jealous, but they are very serious to complete their task.


    This auction was held in the top conference room of the imperial court, and the whole venue was divided into four areas: ABCD. Area a is not only an independent private room, but also the top of the whole venue. All the top families and forces in the world are sitting here, and only Xiahou family, Ming Palace and Mu family can sit in such an area.


    Because of Ouyang Xiasha, Huaxia in area a only occupied two rooms this time. One was Mu family, and the other was Xiahou family and Ming hall, which shared the largest room in the whole venue.


    Area B is also an independent private room. On the lower floor of area a, there are some second-class families, such as Du''s family, Wang''s family and Fu''s family.


    Area C is also an independent private room. It''s also on the next floor of area A. It''s called area C, but people all know that it''s on an equal footing with area B.


    It''s just adhering to the principle of "the visitor is the guest" and letting those families and forces from abroad. It''s the whole of China, except those who belong to big families, big military and political forces.


    Yi Chenyi, they can sit in this area. It can be seen that the identity of their parents is not as simple as a secretary-general.


    Area D is in the hall, with no compartments, and the people sitting in it are disorderly. There are upstarts, large enterprises and companies, and some officials at or above the provincial level.


    No matter which area of the ABCD, it can be said that as long as the people who enter the auction today and have the invitation from the imperial court, they are either rich or powerful. Ordinary people can''t come here.


    "The ghost wench is to want to call up the easy boy they?" Looking at the grandson out of their room, Xia houhuan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, old man, my heart is always dark. I don''t just want to be the first, but I won''t give up the second place." Ouyang Xiasha potential in must say.


    "What does Sasha mean?" Xia Hou Huan took a look at Xi Yu, some children grasp, but not sure asked.


    "Don''t you guess? I''m going to ask elder brother Xi to report it in the name of hell hall, so that we have two teams to participate in the competition. Two teams need 20 people. Yibo is over 25 years old, so he can''t join them. So he stayed to protect the old man. Uncle Ying and uncle CI are not more than 25 years old, so it''s no problem to participate. Elder brother Xi, when he is more than 25 years old, stays to watch the Ming Palace and the Xiahou family when we are all away, so as to avoid some Grasshoppers jumping around. As for the final candidates of the Ming Palace and the Xiahou family, after the auction, he will train with the people I want to choose, and then choose the best from them Two ghosts are going to take part. " Ouyang Xiasha said lightly. But in my heart, I thought that elder brother Xi was more than 25 years old. He was estimated to be 25, 000 years old.


    As for the twelve ghosts in the underworld hall, Xi Yu specially trained them in recent years to protect the twelve highly accomplished beings of the Lord of the underworld hall. For example, they are one of the twelve ghosts in the underworld Hall who protect Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 223

    Their real age is not more than 25 years old, and the youngest is only 15 years old. Ouyang Xiasha is lucky. Xi Yugang trained them well and found her a few years later.


    "Sasha, you mean..." Xiahouhuan some son excited, some son not calm said. Does Sha Sha mean to start teaching a''ying to practice real skills?


    "Sir, you are right. I want 43 places, so I decided to choose the best and train my own skills. Otherwise, how can I take the first and second place?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Well, can xiaoyizi learn along with him?" Xiahouhuan some son uneasy asked, after all, xiahouyi has been more than 25 years old, not in the scope of this batch of training Shasha girl.


    Shasha can push him to the next training, but Xia houhuan, who regards xiaoyizi as his own son, can''t help fighting for xiahouyi.


    "Of course, why not?" Ouyang Xiasha some children funny said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The summer Hou Huan comforts of say.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as Xia houhuan''s words had just dropped, a knock at the door interrupted the conversation.


    "Come in, please Ouyang Xiasha said faintly that she had some doubts about who it was. When she saw Xiahou brothers coming in, Ouyang Xiasha was even more puzzled. How did they knock on the door when they came in? When she saw Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang and Du Shanshan, the two great gods behind the children, Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts were answered. Yes, the so-called two Buddhas are nothing more than Mingsu and fengyuexi, who just separated from Ouyang Xiasha.


    "You, you come, what can I do for you?" At the sight of these two great Buddhas, Ouyang came to think of the embarrassing scene just now.


    "You are lovely, Sha." If you don''t make a sound, you''ll make a great success. What you say makes people present, including Xia houhuan, who has lived half his life, feel thunderous.


    ¡°¡­¡± Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is no exception, suddenly a burst of speechless. Khan, is this guy really that murderous devil, not a lovely innocent rabbit?


    "Ha ha, little Sasha, we are here to answer your question. We both decided to participate, but not in our power, but in our personal name to follow you Feng Yue Xi said with a smile.


    "Personal name? You''re going to team up with me? Why? What''s your purpose? " Ouyang Xiasha stares at them and asks suspiciously. If the two Buddhas had a little power to deal with them just now, it would be better for them not to know what they could do The purpose of a person is not to make wedding clothes for others?


    "Sha, I don''t mean to follow you. I don''t have any idea about that quota. But if you can, I hope to give me a place this year to accompany you to the mysterious island. " Mingsu looks at Ouyang Xiasha and says seriously.


    He just wants to accompany her, that''s all. You know, what he hates most is to take part in many activities, but since he met this little girl, he made an exception again and again. But this little girl didn''t buy his account, you know how many people want to see him, and this girl Ah, he really likes to ask for trouble in the night, but what should he do? Who told him to plant himself in the hands of this little girl?


    "I think the same way. Little Shasha helps you get the final victory. You just give me a place so that I can accompany you in." Feng Yuexi also explained seriously.


    "Really?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s more true than pearl. Little Sasha, you know, if we really have any ideas, we don''t need to choose to cheat you. Either we rob you directly in the end, or we send our forces in directly. Who won''t give us face? You can ask Mr. Xia Hou if we have never participated in this kind of competition, just because you have participated in this competition, so we want to join in the fun, that''s all See Ouyang Xiasha that suspicious eyes, Feng Yue Xi is very depressed said.


    When did he lose his charm? Really, I''m willing to be a bodyguard for this little girl for free, but she doesn''t want to be a hundred. It''s really depressing! But her suspicious eyes were lovely.


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to Feng Yuexi''s words, some son looked at him and the night, and turned to ask staring at Xiahou old man, and Xiahou old man is also sure to nod.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take you in, but remember to listen to me." Ouyang Xiasha looks like I have a good loss and says weakly.


    "Don''t worry, Shasha, let''s go back first. I''ll see you later! If you have anything, you can come to us next door. " Ming Su and Feng Yue Xi see that today''s goal has been achieved. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has too many people here, and there is no chance to get close to the little girl when they stay here, so they consciously leave first.Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded, looking at the back of Mingsu and fengyuexi, her heart is a little complicated, can''t say what feeling, some sweet, some familiar, and some melancholy

 Chapter 224

    "Boss, was that the legendary double king just now? Wow, how handsome Du Shanshan''s eyes are full of heart, and she looks at the closed door with adoration. She pulls Ouyang Xiasha''s arm and says with great potential.


    "Boss, don''t they all say double kings are terrible? I don''t think they are as ruthless and cruel as they are said to be. They kill people without blinking an eye Wang Ziheng said doubtfully.


    "Prince Heng is right. I don''t think they are terrible, but they seem to be easy to get along with." Like Du Shanshan, Wang Lina stares at the closed door and says with a smile.


    "You are a stranger in the world." Pengyu prayed with both hands and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the adoration of these children, Ouyang Xiasha smiles a little and says, "strangers are like jade, and you are the only one in the world."!


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, these children are still chasing stars. They look at Mingsu and fengyuexi like chasing stars. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    In addition, the temper of Mingsu and fengyuexi is really OK. It''s not like the rumor outside. It''s true that the rumor is not credible, so she has nothing to stop these children''s behaviors.


    But for those who have seen the ruthlessness of Mingsu and fengyuexi, they have different opinions, so their behavior is opposite to Ouyang xiashamo''s silence.


    "Children, you can''t look at a person''s appearance. People who look easy to get along with can''t really get along with." Xia houhuan looked at these children, some worried said.


    He also knows the reason why the ghost girl doesn''t speak, and he can see that Shuangwang is different from the ghost girl. But if he allows them to develop like this, he can see that Shuangwang can let go of the past in the face of the ghost girl once and twice, but how many times? Who


    can guarantee that every double king will forgive them with a good temper?


    If one day they offend Shuangwang carelessly, and if Shuangwang can''t stand it at that time, they will disappear in this world without knowing how they died. This result is not what they are happy to see. Not only are they wronged, but also the efforts of ghost girls will be wasted.


    "But grandfather Xiahou, didn''t they get along well with the boss just now?" Du Shanshan touched his head, some children puzzled asked.


    "Girl, you know they just got along well with your boss, not us. In other words, their good attitude is aimed at people. Didn''t you pay attention to it? They only talk to you from the beginning to the end. Do they choose to ignore us directly? " Xia houhuan thought about it and explained to the children in front of him kindly.


    "We understand. Thank you for your advice." Du Shanshan, Prince Heng, a group of their children, listen to the words of Xiahou, calm for a moment, immediately said gratefully.


    They are not children who don''t understand the world. They know a lot of things as long as someone is willing to talk about them. But the key is whether someone is willing to be a good person.


    They knew that if Xiahou didn''t mention them today, they and their families might be harmed by some unconscious actions of their own. Therefore, for the benevolent


    of the Xiahou maste

 Chapter 225

    They are all really grateful.


    "Since you call the ghost girl the boss, and the ghost girl is my granddaughter, then we are all from our own family. What''s the good thing to thank you for?" Xia Hou Huan is in a good mood and says with a smile.


    Du Shanshan and them just nodded to Xiahou with a smile. It was not because they wanted to recognize their relatives, but because if they refused anything, they would be hypocritical. In any case, they have pledged allegiance to the eldest brother, and they are not separated from the eldest relative.


    After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Was she just like this to herself? As soon as she had this cognition, she suddenly felt sweet in her heart, and a sense of happiness spread from her bone marrow. It seems that she once had such a feeling, but when? How many lives did she forget?


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason. However, Ouyang Xiasha withdrew her thoughts and said to Xia houhuan: "old man, does the person who finally entered the mysterious island have any requirements?"


    "There''s nothing to ask for. What''s the matter, ghost girl?" The summer Hou Huan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll ask if Yibo can go in. Since you can go in, the quota of Uncle Yi and uncle CI is mine. " Ouyang Xiasha said indifferently.


    "Girl, thank you." Hou Huan of summer feels General of say. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s natural to take uncle Yi with her, but her words make Xiahou Huan feel a lot.


    In fact, just now the ghost girl said to give him five places, he was thinking about who to let? Xia Houyi and his three brothers must bear the brunt, but there are still two left, which makes him tangled.


    Because in his mind, there are several legitimate children who are not bad, and their qualification level is almost the same. If he let this go, that one would be unconvinced. If he let that go, this one would be uncomfortable. Just now, he was still struggling about whether to let them have a


    contest, and the ghost girl said this.


    Ghost girl''s sentence is not just a sentence, but equivalent to giving him three more places for no reason, solving his urgent need, how he is not excited.


    "Old man, you just said to miss du that we are all a family. What''s good for you to be polite to me now." Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be angry.


    "Well, well, it''s the old man''s fault. There''s no next time." Xiahouhuan said with a happy smile, there is such a close, but also capable granddaughter, God also treat him xiahouhuan is not thin.


    "And miss Du, you should have guessed the purpose of my coming to you. What do you think? You can say what you think, without taboo. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the old man with a happy face and could only shake her head helplessly,


    then she turned to Du Shanshan and asked seriously instead of smiling just now.


    It''s not unreasonable for Ouyang Xiasha to ask them so seriously. After all, they are not alone. They have their own family.


    Although they are second rate families, the organizing committee also stipulates that several families can form teams together, so whether they follow themselves or their families depends on how they choose.


    It''s good to choose to follow her, but those who choose to follow the family don''t necessarily betray her. After all, many of them are little masters of the family now. If the family wants to participate, it''s inevitable to participate as little masters.

 Chapter 226

    And she, Ouyang Xiasha, will respect their choice. After all, they really control their family, which is the real help for her.


    "Our family doesn''t participate, so I follow the boss." Du Shanshan said first.


    "I also follow the boss. My father said from the beginning that we should take the boss''s will first. Anyway, even if our family participates, we will not get the place." But Prince Heng said it was true.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Ziheng''s father is very thorough. If you think about it, only the top five families have rewards. How can it be their turn? Even if they form a team together, it''s impossible. After all, a first-class family doesn''t have a dry meal.


    if you can mix with a first-class family, which one is not a family with some children''s background and skills.


    "Sasha, I have no problem." Mu Qingcang replied positively.


    "Me too." Yi Chenyi also followed the affirmative answer.


    "They all have no problem, and I certainly have no problem. After all, except for the aristocratic families, the military and political families in China seldom take part in this kind of competition. Maybe it''s because of their different education. They all think that the legend of the so-called mysterious island is nothing, so this time it''s convenient for us to ignore the family''s problems." Qiao Yilei looks at Ouyang Xiasha and explains with a smile.


    "Boss, I can''t take part in the team of boss, because this competition is related to the implementation of the position of head of family. After all, I''m only a little head of family now, and my father''s health is not good. I want to retire. Although I want to be with boss, I think what boss needs more is family power." Peng Yu is very straightforward to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The final result, of course, is that most of them can''t follow Ouyang Xiasha, which is also what Ouyang Xiasha expected. After all, they are not ordinary children now. They all have the responsibility to fight as little family owners, and taking over their family is beneficial and harmless to themselves.


    So for such a result, Ouyang Xiasha did not say anything. Just very seriously said: "whether you are following your family or preparing to follow my team, the day after tomorrow afternoon you will go to the park near the primary school for training."


    "I see, boss." They all answered with one voice.


    "It''s best to understand that my training is cruel. Be prepared for hardship! There are also children who want to follow my team. You don''t mean to follow me, you can follow me. At that time, there will be some other children who will train with you. After all, the number of the team is limited. The survival of the fittest, you know Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    "I see, boss." They answered firmly.


    "Good." Ouyang Xia Sha immediately gratified reply.


    "Miss, this is the catalogue of this auction." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, Xia Houyi opened the door and came in. She walked and said.


    "Miss Du, if you have something to do with your family, you should go back first. We''ll see you the day after tomorrow. If you''re not in a hurry, just sit on my side and watch the auction for a while." Ouyang Xiasha took the pamphlet from Xia Houyi, and then said to Du Shanshan.


    In the end, only Yi Chenyi and the three of them stayed in Ouyang Xiasha''s private room. The other children consciously went back to their own homes and found their own mothers.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen! This is the scene of the top auction once every three years. Welcome to our company! This year, we have come to mysterious China. I believe that the beauty of China has been understood in recent days. As for our rules, you must also have some understanding. So I won''t introduce more here. Don''t talk nonsense. Now I announce that the top auction will officially begin. " When Ouyang Xiasha looked at the atlas, the top auctioneer of the auction house stepped on the high stage and announced the official start of today''s auction.

 Chapter 227

    As for this auctioneer''s short introduction to China, this is also the rule of previous auctions. Every three years, such a top-level auction will be held in a country at random, and then this country will give the green light to the auction house all the way. As an auction, of course, it will offer peach and plum, so the simple advertisement appears.


    "Let''s invite Miss etiquette to put on our first auction item" golden green cat''s eye. ". Golden and green cat''s eye is rare in production. It is firm, durable, flexible and beautiful. It is a noble gem. In Southeast Asia, opal is often regarded as a symbol of good luck. It is believed that it will protect the health, longevity and poverty of its owners. Opal is often called "noble gem". The reserve price is 30 million US dollars, and each increase shall not be less than one million. " The auctioneer said brightly.


    "Thirty million."


    "32 million."


    "Thirty three million."


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventy five million."


    "Seventy five million. This gentleman''s bid is seventy-five million. Is there anyone higher than seventy-five million, seventy-five million, seventy-five million, two times, seventy-five million. Congratulations to this gentleman for getting this rare "golden green cat''s eye.". Next, let''s invite Miss etiquette to push our second auction item... "


    ¡­¡­


    The auctioneer was very enthusiastic, but Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes seemed to be indifferent until the auctioneer said again, "our appraisers don''t know what the following item is, but its hardness and luster are no less than the most beautiful diamond. And after you take the auction, you can also name this gem with your own name, What a meaningful thing it is. There is no reserve price for this black diamond like gem. It will be increased by one million at a time. "


    "Thirty million." A female voice cried out.


    This sudden sound, which is familiar to some children, makes Ouyang xiashameng, who is still in her mind, raise her head, and then ask: "brother Xi, what''s the private room over there?"


    "Mu family, it''s estimated that they want to get this natural hazel." Xi Yu said sarcastically. He said nothing more than that, because he believed that the eldest lady knew it.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded clearly. No wonder Xi Yu sneered. This kind of stone may be super good for practitioners like Mu family. It can make hard weapons, but for them, it''s a stone that cushions the table.


    Originally, Xi Yu''s behavior is not as good as ridiculing them, but Xi Yu knows his previous life''s entanglement with their Mu family, so he naturally has a kind of instinctive hostility towards all the people in Mu family.


    And if I remember correctly, the female voice in this private room is muqingchi, whom I hate so much. Hehe, it''s really a narrow road. If I don''t give her a little gift, I''m really sorry for her.


    "35 million." A man yelled.


    "Forty million." The female voice of the Mu family continued to shout.


    ¡­¡­


    "150 million." Mu clear pool light shout a way, small sample, fight economy with their Mu family, not seek stimulation?


    Sure enough, the male voice didn''t shout any more, so the auctioneer picked up the hammer in his hand and asked aloud, "is there anyone who offers more than this lady? 150 million times, 150 million times, 150 million times... "


    "200 million." Before the auctioneer dropped the hammer, Ouyang Xiasha called faintly. Now she can imagine muqingchi''s gnashing of teeth. She can''t say how comfortable she is when she thinks of it.


    "210 million." Muqingchi cried angrily.


    "250 million." Ouyang Xiasha called faintly.


    "260 million." Muqingchi gritted his teeth.


    "300 million." Ouyang Xiasha shouts with a smile as she turns over her picture album.


    "310 million." Muqingchi wants to kill the woman who is calling for the price in the room. She doesn''t believe it. The woman still shouts. If she remembers correctly, that room should be the common room of Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace, and the voice is obviously very young, it should be the legendary little master.


    Sure enough, no matter how old or young the Xiahou family is, they don''t have a good thing.


    "350 million." Ouyang Xiasha still called softly.


    "Four hundred million." Muqingchi complacently shouts that although this stone is very important to the family, it''s not worth the loss if you spend more than 300 million to buy it. It''s better to buy a piece of good jade to make it.


    Although the effect is worse, it''s more cost-effective than spending the unjust money. If the dead woman yells again, she won''t yell, and she''ll pit her little bitch to death. That''s why she mentioned 400 million directly.


    But she didn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha was a fool who played with her? Maybe last life is, but this life is the same mistake, Ouyang Xiasha will never make again.


    "Since Miss Mu is so sincere and wants this stone that I don''t know what it''s called, how can I win people''s favor? I won''t shoot it. It''s also the beauty of becoming a man. Congratulations on Miss Mu''s success." The voice of light clouds and gentle wind, the words, but let the people here, want to vomit blood collectively.You don''t like people? You want to be beautiful? So what do you start shooting? How can you say that people will get what they want if they want to get 250 million more than what they got 150 million?


    But there are also some wonderful flowers among the people present.


    For example, Ming Su and Feng Yue Xi said, "Sha Sha is so cute and has a good personality." For example, Beichen and ye brothers, although they know what they want to shoot for a while, it''s definitely not so easy, but they still think Ouyang Xiasha has a personality


    And the room where Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace are located, not to mention, is just a piece of laughter. Well, it''s more appropriate to say schadenfreude

 Chapter 228

    "Well, congratulations to this young lady. At the price of 400 million US dollars, she has won this rare gem that can be named after herself. Its hardness and luster are no less than the most beautiful diamond. Next, let''s invite Miss etiquette to push our next auction item... " With the auctioneer''s final decision, it also announced that the Mu family had sold this small black stone at a price of US $400 million.


    "Mu family is really rich..."


    "It''s different for a first-class family like Huaxia..."


    "Four hundred million, or dollars, such a small stone, the Mu family is really big..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss two, don''t lose your family style." Muqingchi, who was standing there, listened to the voices of the people around him. As soon as he wanted to tell them to shut up, he was held on his shoulder by the elders behind him and reminded him.


    Muqingchi knew that even if he was angry, annoyed and wanted to kill again, he had to break his teeth and swallow them. He had to pretend that he didn''t care. He couldn''t lose everyone''s style.


    "I know, elder. Don''t worry. I won''t be impulsive." Muqingchi took a fierce look at the location of Xiahou''s house, but sat down and tightly grasped his fist, thinking: wait, Xiahou''s house, I don''t believe you don''t buy things at night, if you do, I will make you pay the price.


    Several elders who came to see their young lady sit down quietly, nodded with satisfaction, and thought with appreciation, "the second young lady is really the daughter of the master. She is better than the blue. She is so young. When she grows up, she is definitely more suitable for the master than the elder. It seems that they have not chosen the wrong successor."


    Then the elders looked at the location of Xiahou''s family and sat down helplessly, thinking, "Xiahou''s family is really lucky. This generation has no good successor at all, and the opportunity for them to visit the Mu family is coming. I don''t know where Xiahou Huan, the immortal, got a successor with a better mind and posture than the Mu family''s successor Forget it. I''m tired of thinking about it. Let''s wait and see what happens! "


    Different from the depressed atmosphere of the Mu family, not far from the Mu family''s room, the room shared by the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace is another scene.


    "The ghost elves are doing well. I feel very comfortable when I think of the way that old Mu knows that his granddaughter, who spent 400 million to buy a piece of Blackstone, is spitting blood! Ha ha ha Xiahouhuan clapped Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder for the old man, and said excitedly.


    "I can''t afford to spend 400 million to buy a big Blackstone." Xia Hou Ying solemnly said, of course, if you ignore the slightly raised corners of his mouth, he is really serious.


    "Miss is worthy of being miss, and only miss can make the Mu family suffer such a big loss." Xiahou CI looks at Ouyang with admiration and Xiasha says.


    "Refreshing is refreshing, but Mu''s family is going to buy Blackstone. It seems that they have found a way to make magic weapon. It seems that we have to guard against it." Xia Hou Yi is happy, but she is not only happy, but also worried.


    "Yes, the Blackstone..." After hearing Xia Hou Yi''s words, Xia Hou Huan was worried.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw two people''s expression, immediately some speechless said: "so you worry about the dejected? How stupid! Don''t worry, Xiahou''s house is safe at present. "


    Looking at the old man, Yibo suddenly raised her head and looked at her expression. Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to explain: "first, I also photographed the Blackstone just now, whether it was intentional or not. Even if I photographed it, the Mu family didn''t dare to act rashly. You know, it''s a thousand to miss If he moves a step, maybe the consequences will not be borne by his Mu family. Without 100% certainty, our Xiahou family does not have a magic weapon. They will not rashly target Xiahou family. "

 Chapter 229

    Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, and then said: "second, don''t you forget that I have a master''s inheritance. Why don''t you ask me if I can make a spirit weapon? Do you have Blackstone? Do I look so unreliable? "


    "Ghost girl, didn''t we forget it by accident? But ghost girl, you can make spirit weapon. Do you have Blackstone The summer Hou Huan one face hopes of ask a way.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I don''t know how to make magic tools, and I don''t have Blackstone. Oh, what a pity." Ouyang Xiasha a face sorry said, of course, if ignore the evil smile on her face.


    "Ghost girl, are you joking with us? Is it because we forgot just now and are going to play a trick on us? " Xia houhuan and Xia Houyi, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, don''t understand what''s going on, isn''t the girl put forward by herself? How suddenly denied again, then doubt of say.


    "Old man, I''m telling the truth. When did I cheat you?" Ouyang Xiasha said innocently.


    "Ghost girl, don''t you mean we didn''t ask you..." Xia houhuan didn''t know what to say. Ghost girl did say that they didn''t ask her, but she didn''t seem to be sure that she would, ah


    "It''s very promising to see you like that! Well, I won''t tease you any more. I can''t make holy instruments, but I can make holy instruments. I don''t have Blackstone, but I have better Goldstone than him! " Ouyang Xiasha looked at their dejected appearance, very helpless said.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, she has just started to refine her utensils. She only has some theoretical knowledge and has not started to practice. However, there are many sacred utensils in her space.


    The first reason why she says she can do it is that "every man is innocent and has his own sin". In her last life, she already knew this truth. If she told them that she had a space and there were many such treasures in the space, she would not even know how she died tomorrow. After all, the walls have ears. Although this is the territory of the Xiahou family, who can be sure There must be no master here today. Who can be sure that there must be no eye for a room?


    second, it is entirely aimed at those children hiding in the dark room, or other family''s eyeliner, after all, in this era of rare spirit, a real high level trainer is the existence of the supreme national treasure. Those families who have practical skills will only flatter and please, and will not easily offend. After all, when they do not know what you will do. Go to ask her to help you make high-level magic weapons. They won''t do things like killing the chicken to get the eggs. In this way, our own safety will be more guaranteed.


    Xia houhuan didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha''s playful heart was just sitting there, waiting for the end of the stay, just an unbelievable voice: "ghost girl, what you said is true? Didn''t you amuse the old man? "


    "You always look like that. I''ll give it to you when I go back to the auction. It was refined a few days ago. I haven''t had a chance to give it to you." Ouyang Xiasha''s face is not red, her heart is not beating, she lies and doesn''t draft. She is very smooth.


    "Good, good!" For a moment, he was really excited and didn''t know what to say, so he used three good words to express his good mood.


    Of course, Xia Houyi and her neighbors didn''t speak, but their appearance showed that they were much better than the old man. Even the wolf cubs, who were still quiet, were excited and asked them.

 Chapter 230

    Looking at the next few excited men, Xi Yu shook his head speechless, really don''t understand, but a holy weapon, why are they so happy?


    Take back the vision, Xi Yu toward Ouyang Xiasha some son worry of say: "big young lady, you so give Mu family trip, later to what we want to shoot, they will not easily let us."


    After all, that thing is the master''s necessary weapon and the master''s need to restore his memory. However, they are inevitable. If some unimportant people disturb their plans or have an accident, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Brother Xi, don''t worry. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures." Ouyang Xiasha said with confidence. She bid for everything, but she wanted to see how much money that idiot in muqingchi had.


    "When the young lady said that, Xi Yu was relieved." I don''t know why, for what Ouyang Xiasha said, Xi Yu has a blind sense of conviction. Even if Ouyang Xiasha said that the sun would come out from the west tomorrow, Xi Yu would surely say, "if the eldest lady says yes, it must be."


    The auction is still going on downstairs. Ouyang Xiasha also put down her atlas and began to ask for the price blindly. She didn''t even look at what it was and just yelled aimlessly.


    But not surprisingly, as long as Ouyang Xiasha asks for a price, muqingchi always costs more than one million yuan in Mu''s room. Of course, the result is that muqingchi bought a lot of things for no reason, and the funniest one is a urinal of Ming Dynasty.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw muqingchi take a picture of the urinal and laughed for a long time. I don''t know what that stupid woman bought a Ming Dynasty urinal for. She used it for herself? Or is it a decoration at home? Either way, it''s embarrassing. Obviously, muqingchi didn''t even look at the auction for Ouyang Xiasha.


    It can be seen that muqingchi now has no smooth accident many years later. She is pretentious and ruthless. She is still a stupid girl who does not care about the cost for fighting.


    But even if muqingchi is like this, even if Ouyang Xiasha gnashes her teeth when she sees her, she also knows that now is not the time to kill her for revenge.


    After all, there are several old guys around her. After all, she is the second daughter of the Mu family and one of the candidates for the future leader of the family. After all, the Mu family has a history of hundreds or even thousands of years. She has no idea what his foundation is. If something happens to Mu Qingchi, it is definitely not a pill that can solve it.


    What''s more, her rash action will not only affect the Xiahou family, but also attract the attention of the cultivation circle once she takes action. At that time, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Only when you can recover your memory, recover 100% ability, fight with the cultivation world, and pull out the Mu family at one time, is the best time for you to act.


    "The next item is the royal crown inlaid with Tamil ruby. The giant red fixed stone inlaid on the top of the crown is all red spinel. The biggest one in the middle weighs 352. Five carats, the famous Tamil ruby, is one of the only two giant rubies left in the world. The other is on the Tamil ruby necklace of the king of England. It is surrounded by four rubies, eleven emeralds, sixteen sapphires, 217 pearls and more than 2800 large and small diamonds. It was made in 1653 under Cromwell. There is no reserve price. We will increase the price by 10 million each time. Now the auction begins. " The auctioneer publicizes the characteristics of the next auction item. Looking at the items sold today, they totally exceed the price they started to evaluate. The auctioneer says that he is not excited, which is absolutely deceptive. The higher the price of the item, the higher the commission he will get. How can he not be excited.

 Chapter 231

    "I think the North Chen comes, is for this?" Ouyang Xiasha flashed a light in her eyes, and said to Xiyu with a smile.


    "I think so. This should be the crown of Douglas, which was stolen many years ago." Xi Yu a face drive to settle of say.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to play the game of raising the price by auction." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, she heard a bidding from outside.


    "150 million."


    "200 million."


    "300 million."


    ¡­¡­


    "A billion."


    "Two billion."


    Hear the North Chen that direction spreads 2 billion, immediately the auction hall quieted down, generally is a little bit of up add, this person how But soon, the crowd came back and the auction continued.


    "2.1 billion."


    "2.2 billion."


    ¡­


    "Three billion."


    "Four billion." The North Chen continues light of shout a way.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw that basically people were not going to bid, so she said faintly, "five billion." It''s no wonder they don''t want to continue to buy ordinary things. It''s a collection to go back. But who spent half or even all of their property to buy such a crown?


    After all, it''s four billion dollars, not four billion dollars. In 1999, the exchange rate was one dollar to eight. Grandfather Mao, that''s 331. It''s not a small amount. It can be imagined that most of the rich businessmen in China are not willing to add more money, and they don''t have much money to add.


    And those first-class families or rich businessmen who can afford money, seeing that the Douglas family is in a certain position, will sell them a favor and no longer increase the price. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it is reasonable that no one will continue to increase the price.


    "Five and a half billion." Mu clear pool wants to also don''t want of shout a way.


    "Six billion." Ouyang Xiasha called softly.


    "Miss two, don''t be ridiculous. We don''t have much money on us today. What if you fall into the trap of the Xiahou family again? What''s more, such a crime is not a good thing for the Douglas family! " Just when muqingchi was ready to continue to increase the price, the elders standing behind her pressed her shoulder and said with great care.


    "Miss Ben can see that the dead woman has begun to make a fat face. She can''t carry it. Don''t worry about me, 65..." Muqingchi is ready to shout impulsively, but before she finishes, the elders who follow her have to knock her out so as not to make them regret it.


    At the thought of the second young lady buying a pile of high price junk back, they all have a headache, leg pain, waist pain, egg pain, all over the body pain, this back, how to explain to the owner?


    "Seven billion." The North Chen helplessly shouts a way, he knows, this little aunt will certainly raise own price, now also add a female neuropathy, and oneself still have to willingly take over all the time.


    The first reason why he had to take over is that they must take back the crown, which is equivalent to the face of their country. How can they leave it out?


    Second, it''s because of Shuang Wang. Shuang Wang gave up destroying his family because of his aunt. No matter what, he can''t tear down his benefactor''s platform! I just hope this little ancestor doesn''t blow himself up too hard.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to blow up Beichen''s spitting blood, so it stopped at the moment. When Beichen yelled seven billion yuan, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t bid any more.


    In fact, if you continue to shout, Beichen will still increase, and will never lose money. You know, although it seems that seven billion is a lot now, ten years later, compared with the price of the broken crown, which is worth four or five billion dollars, the seven billion is not a small thing.


    "Thank you very much The North Chen pours is to know, Ou Yang Xia Sha left a hand, then sincerely toward the direction of Ou Yang Xia Sha to say.


    "You''re welcome, Prince William. By the way, congratulations on his wish." Ouyang Xiasha light said, really with her own said the same, not polite at all.


    "Thank you anyway." The North Chen pours is don''t care about the attitude of Ou Yang Xia Sha, mild say. He knew that the girl opposite had a big prejudice against him. Although he didn''t know why, instinctively, he just couldn''t get angry with her. Instead, he wanted to get to know her. Even he was very strange about his own ideas.


    All the people present were very strange about the attitude of the prince of Douglas family. From their tone, we can see that they are still old friends. Moreover, the attitude of the young master of Xiahou is obviously to keep a distance from Prince William, while Prince William is trying hard to get close to the young master of Xiahou. Is there any "adultery" between them?


    And when they came in, Shuang Wang and the young master of Xia Hou knew each other very well. Is there anything between them? That talk dotes on the gentle attitude, say they have nothing, ghost just believe!But where there are people, there are right and wrong, and where there are people, there are gossip. Besides, there are a lot of so-called ladies who have nothing to do but eat and support every day. You can imagine what strange news will appear in tomorrow''s newspapers and magazines? But for Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t read newspapers, those are floating clouds.


    "Seven billion once, seven billion twice, seven billion transactions. Congratulations to this gentleman for winning the royal crown of Tamil Ruby at a price of 7 billion yuan. Now let''s invite Miss Li Li to put on the penultimate item of our auction today, a strange Vajra fan... "

 Chapter 232

    "Now let''s invite Miss Li Li to present the penultimate item of our auction today. This is a strange but exquisite fan made of diamond. Although our appraisers have not determined the year of this fan so far, it''s a unique rare metal that has not been found in the world, so it''s worth collecting." The auctioneer opened the red cloth that blocked the auction goods, and introduced it with great significance.


    As soon as the red cloth was uncovered, Ouyang Xiasha knew that this fan was what she was looking for. The feeling was indescribable, just like the missing part of her body was about to return.


    "Miss, it''s a fan for the soul!" Xi Yu said excitedly that because of the good relationship between the overlord of the three realms, his master seldom used the "soul worship fan".


    Apart from their once-in-a-few-year duel, the "soul fan" is basically in a state of deep sleep. Because he is the third Dharma protector under the master''s seat, he is qualified to follow him wherever he goes.


    So I''m lucky to have seen the true face of the "soul worship fan". It''s clear that the "soul worship fan" is on the stage. How can he not be excited?


    Ouyang Xiasha felt the boiling blood in her body and the resonance of the "soul worship fan" on the stage. On the surface, Ouyang Xiasha seemed very calm, but her tone still couldn''t help saying excitedly: "I know, elder brother Xi. I know that the first time I saw it, the boiling blood in my body and its resonance, I knew it was what I was looking for."


    Xi Yu nodded for sure, waiting with Ouyang Xiasha for the auctioneer to announce the start of the auction. Their faces were filled with a kind of expression of potential.


    And xiahouhuan they see Ouyang Xiasha and Xiyu that eager expression, although not very understand, why they will be on a fan heart, but since it is their ghost girl (big miss Shasha) want, is to rob also want to grab, so xiahouhuan they are also a face seriously staring at the downstairs.


    "Due to the fact that the appraisers of our auction have not been able to identify the age of this fan, there is no reserve price or price increase limit for this auction. Now bidding begins!" The auctioneer said after a pause, and then he took out the small hammer in his hand and knocked it gently on the table, indicating that the bidding started.


    "A million!" Sure enough, as soon as the auctioneer''s hammer fell, someone began to bid.


    "Two million!"


    "Three million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Thirty million!" Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "35 million!" As Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding voice just fell, a cold male voice began to ring in the room next to the Douglas family room.


    "Brother Xi, what''s that room?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care much when she heard the male voice, but she didn''t know why she wanted to be more familiar with it, as if she had heard it somewhere, so she couldn''t help asking Xi Yu.


    "The Ye family, the Ye family of Hong Kong City, is the Ye family who just left the gate and owes the eldest lady''s favor." Xi Yu is worthy of Xi Yu, and soon answers Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts.


    "It turned out that it was the two boys who spoke with blue eyes, right?" Ouyang Xiasha lowered her head and broke her fingers. She didn''t know what to think.


    "Forty million!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha was in a daze, there was a faint sound in the room on her left.


    "Fifty million!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, the room on the right also rang out. It sounded very gentle, but in fact it was very cold.

 Chapter 233

    "Sixty million!" Who would know if there were two of them next door? So some children called out in a thin rage.


    "Seventy million!" Ye''s room continued to shout.


    "100 million!" Ouyang Xiasha shouts depressingly, it''s clearly her own thing. Now she has to pay for it. It''s already very uncomfortable. Now there are still people who want to block her. It''s really annoying, but fortunately, the Mu idiot didn''t come out to make trouble.


    What Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that it''s not the so-called Mu idiot in her mouth. It''s not that she doesn''t make trouble, but that she is knocked unconscious by her elders and can''t make trouble.


    "Since it''s Xiao Sha who wants it, Feng Yuexi won''t take it from Qing." On the right side of the room, there comes a gentle male voice that makes people feel like a spring breeze. Who else can Feng Yuexi be?


    He shows his identity. First, he asks Ouyang Xiasha to accept his love. Second, he warns those people who are ready to move to stop making the idea of this fan. Feng Yuexi gives little Shasha face to quit. Maybe you still don''t want to quit? The third is to show that he is different from little Sasha.


    The reason why she wants to show this difference is that she wants to occupy the territory around her and let other people go away. Secondly, it is convenient for her to do things in the future. Anyone who doesn''t look at the monk''s face should also look at the Buddha''s face. If he doesn''t look at her face, he should also take into account her Phoenix Yuexi.


    It is obvious that Feng Yuexi is not the only one who is playing this abacus. He only hears a sound that seems to be cold, but he can feel warm sounds after listening carefully. He also says, "since Sha wants to, the hell will not win Qing Qing''s love. If Qing Qing Qing likes anything more, I will buy it for her."


    Feng Yuexi can''t help but roll his eyes when he hears this. He can''t help but think of "a sun. It turns out that this guy is the most insidious and the darkest. He''s just a stuffy bitch. What cold-blooded appearance, what cold-blooded ruthlessness, that is NIMA''s disguise? Are they all deceiving people? "


    "Thank you both." Ouyang Xiasha is a bit impolite to accept all the orders, without the slightest embarrassment. Of course, she is very careless to ignore the words "Qing" or "Qing Qing" in their words. She is really careless to ignore them, absolutely not intentionally, otherwise she will not be so calm.


    "Just saying thank you, little Sasha will be embarrassed." Feng Yue Xi said with a gentle smile.


    "Then add a meal." Night night this time, pour also have tacit understanding of cooperate with Feng Yue Xi.


    "That''s a deal, little Sasha." Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, Feng Yuexi helps her to answer.


    The two people''s question and answer cooperation is excellent, but the people who watch the play below suddenly have colorful faces. Who has seen Shuangwang''s look and tone just now? Have you ever heard of it?


    If people say this to them at ordinary times, they will laugh that they are either crazy or stupid. But now they have seen it with their own eyes, and they have to believe it if they don''t believe it.


    And they didn''t have hallucinations just now? What does Shuang Wang shout at the young master of Xia Hou? Dear? How are you? God, is there anything more mysterious? It seems that in the future, it is better to offend the king of hell than the two kings. Instead, it is better to offend the king of hell and the two kings than to offend the master of the Xiahou family.


    "Brother, what shall we do? Do you really give up the family mission? " Listen to the voice of the double king outside, and the voice of the discussion, and then look at the calm Ye Rong, Ye Jing can''t help asking.

 Chapter 234

    "I can only give up. I had offended the double kings once at noon. If I didn''t give up at this time and continued to bid, I understood that it was challenging the double kings. You and I knew very well what the result would be. Any fool would know how to choose between you and the family. Besides, we owed Miss Ouyang five conditions, and I had a feeling that this fan was placed in the right place On the contrary, it is more suitable for her Ye Rong looked out of the window and said faintly.


    "What big brother said is that for the sake of the family, it can only be so now. I hope the ancestors will not blame him." Ye Jing sighed deeply and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, my ancestors will understand." Ye Rong patted Ye Jing on the shoulder and comforted him.


    After Shuang Wang''s explanation, the fool will hit the muzzle of the gun at this time. Besides, the broken fan doesn''t know what it''s used for, and it''s not an antique. Instead of spending so much money to buy it, it''s better to give Shuang Wang and the young master of Xia Hou a favor. Isn''t it more cost-effective.


    The final result, of course, was not unexpected. Ouyang Xiasha bought the fan for $100 million. Then, with the gentle voice of the auctioneer in the hall, the last item of the Chinese auction was put on the auction table.


    "Next, we will launch the last item to be auctioned today. Like the fan in front of us, this is a strange but exquisite long sword. This sword is made of unknown metal, and it is as sharp as iron. Although this sword is the same as a fan, our appraiser has not determined its year so far, but Since ancient times, swords have been matched with heroes. It''s worth collecting because of its good chewiness and the quality of cutting iron like mud. Due to the fact that the appraisers of our auction failed to identify the age of this fan, so there is no reserve price or price increase limit for this auction. Now bidding begins! " The auctioneer said mildly with an excited smile.


    "A million!" With the fall of the voice of the auctioneer, the last round of bidding also gradually began.


    "Two million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Twenty five million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifty million!" Ye brothers room, came a clear voice.


    "100 million!" Ouyang Xiasha called faintly.


    "A billion!" The room where the hell sleeps, definitely shouts.


    "Damn it Ye Rong cursed softly, but he had to give up his plan to finish the task. I really don''t know if Shuangwang is fighting back with him today. They want to buy whatever they want. It''s depressing.


    "Miss, this" nine you sword from fire "..." Xi Yu looked at the situation on the field, and looked at his master. He didn''t know why. He only yelled once, but he didn''t mean to yell again. Suddenly, he cried in a panic. This is your "Jiuyou Lihuo sword"! It''s not other messy things. Why isn''t the master in a hurry? Aren''t you afraid of being bought?


    "Elder brother Xi, I don''t know why. I don''t have any special reaction to this" nine you fire sword ". On the contrary, I have a feeling that it doesn''t belong to me. Moreover, women''s sixth sense tells me that it''s more suitable for him to put it in hell than me, and that it can play a better role. In my opinion, let''s let him take a picture first, and then we can''t ask him for it again. It''s more safe for him than Swiss bank. Besides, people didn''t rob me of the "soul worship fan" just now, and they helped me get the "soul worship fan" smoothly. So this time I won''t compete. It''s just to repay his kindness. " Ouyang Xiasha sat there motionless, quietly looking at a quiet scene on the field, said with a smile.


    "I know." Xi Yu respectfully replied. Although he can''t agree with master''s sixth sense of a woman, since master says so, there must be her truth. As the most loyal subordinate, what he should do is to believe everything master says with his most loyal and adoring heart.


    As a result, it is obvious that the final destination of the "Jiuyou lihuojian" is in the hands of hell, and the auction part of this session of Chinese auction has been successfully concluded. Next, the registration part of the preliminaries for the number of people who have been looking forward to entering the island.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, with the sale of the last sentence of the auction, it also declares that the auction part of this Chinese auction has come to a perfect end. In a moment, there will be service personnel who will deliver your auction items to you. Of course, please prepare your cash, check or bank card, and we will have relevant personnel to go through the charging procedures "Yes." The auctioneer said with a smile that he was not happy at the thought of so much commission.


    "Well, the joke is over. Let''s talk about this year''s preliminaries. I''ll just say two things. First, as the organizer of this auction, I''d like to thank the imperial court for its cooperation and support and send three people directly to the mysterious island on behalf of me and all the members of our top auctions. Second, those families who want to participate in the competition will register in my left-hand room. The time of the preliminaries will be in October this year, after China''s national day. As for the detailed time and place, we will send someone to inform you later. Well, thank you for coming today. We''ll see you in Milan, Italy three years later. " The auctioneer didn''t procrastinate. He said solemnly. Then he left the auction table without procrastination and gave it to the person in charge.Everything was developing smoothly. When Ouyang Xiasha got the fan from the staff of the auction, out of the deep memory of her soul, Ouyang Xiasha calmly opened her fingers and dropped her blood on the fan. As expected, the fan fused Ouyang Xiasha''s blood and became either big or small It''s the real weapon of the Hades.


    Unknowingly, it''s already evening. She asks Xi Yu and them to report their names, and finally leaves Feng Yuexi. Ouyang Xiasha walks out of the gate of the imperial court, sighs helplessly, and thinks, "it''s really killing to stay like this for an afternoon! Fortunately, it happens every three years. "


    Then I got on the bus and drove to the old house of Xiahou with the old man

 Chapter 235

    "Ghost spirit, does the fan you photographed today belong to? Can you show it to the old man As soon as he got into the car, Xia houhuan''s curiosity was unbearable. He looked at Ouyang Xiasha and asked weakly.


    In fact, just now in the imperial court, the ghost spirit just dropped his own blood into the fan, and then the fan suddenly disappeared and became a tattoo like pattern. When it fell on the ghost spirit''s arm, he really wanted to ask.


    if he hadn''t had too many Eyeliner at that time, he would never have been able to bear it. Now, it''s his biggest limit now. With the fall of xiahouhuan''s voice, in addition to Xi Yu, who was driving and had known for a long time, other people all widened their eyes, hoping to look at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "In fact, you''ve known for a long time, sir. The name of this fan is" soul sacrificing fan ". It''s a weapon used by my so-called former life, the God of the underworld. It''s also one of the only three super gods in the world." Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her palm, and the "sacrifice soul fan" suddenly appeared on her palm. She explained to the crowd with a smile, and handed it to Xia houhuan.


    "It''s really a good thing. It''s worthy of being a supernatural weapon in legend! The last sword that the ghost elf wanted to shoot, isn''t it? " The summer Hou Huan side son caresses cautiously, the side son excitedly says.


    "Yes, that one is also one of the only three supernatural weapons in the world. My so-called big brother Guihuang Dao''s" nine you Li fire sword. " Ouyang Xiasha explained with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you go on shooting? But to hell? Is it because of our Xiahou family? You''re afraid of offending hell. Will he deal with the Xiahou family? " Xia Hou Huan some son don''t understand, some son guilt of ask a way.


    Since it''s the ghost brother''s stuff, shouldn''t she take it and put it in her place for a time, right? Is it really because of the Xiahou family? Otherwise, she has no reason not to use that sword.


    "Don''t worry, old man. The reason why they are supernatural tools in legend is that they have a soul contract with their masters. They can''t open their supernatural tools without their master''s blood. Even ordinary supernatural tools are inferior. So I don''t worry about who keeps them. As long as this person is not the owner of the super artifact, even if he has the ability to get my elder brother''s blood, he can''t control it at all. Moreover, the super artifact will find its own owner according to the blood dripping into the super artifact. " Ouyang Xiasha explained very seriously.


    "I don''t accept it, not because I''m afraid of offending him, but because I really think it seems better to put it in his place. I really can''t. I''ll try to get it back later. " Ouyang Xiasha definitely continues to say.


    "Is he your elder brother? Or someone who has something to do with your big brother? Otherwise, why does he look like he''s going to win? " The summer Hou Huan doubts of ask a way.


    "I don''t think he''s my brother, at least not now, otherwise why doesn''t he test me? As for the others, I didn''t find them, so I had to continue to observe them. " Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "Come on, this kind of thing can only be done as it should be. It''s not urgent. But ghost girl, you just can''t lie to me? Although super artifact is very powerful, it''s a legendary existence, but it can''t be so divine. It''s a bit exaggerated. " Xia Hou Huan said suspiciously.


    "Xiao Ji, what if someone doesn''t believe you?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at Xiahou Huan and said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 236

    Sure enough, without waiting for xiahouhuan to respond, the "ghost fan" came out of xiahouhuan''s hand with a grunt. Then he knocked on xiahouhuan''s head with anger. Then the fan unfolded, and a five-year-old boy''s facial features appeared. He made a strange face to xiahouhuan and turned into a stream of black smoke, Back to Ouyang Xiasha''s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡± In the whole carriage, there was a moment of silence. It seemed that a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. It''s not that they haven''t seen any big scenes. As a member of the Xiahou family, how can they not have seen any big scenes? It''s just that such mysterious scenes can''t be more mysterious and surprising scenes can''t be more surprising. They really haven''t heard, seen or even thought about them.


    ¡°¡­ Just now, there was a 14-year-old boy''s facial features, and then made faces at me Just now that fan hit me It''s amazing... " Xiahouhuan recovered from his stupidity, but he still said something confused.


    "Yes! Old man, you''re right. It''s the facial features of a 14-year-old boy, and then he makes faces at you. It''s also a "soul fan" beating you! " Ouyang Xiasha said gloating.


    "You dead girl, you will gloat." Xia Hou Huan pretended to be angry and spoiled.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to laugh. You''re right, sir. There was a 14-year-old boy''s facial features on the" ghost fan "just now, and he did make a face at you. That''s because the super artifact is called a super artifact, not only because of its powerful aggressiveness, practicality and firmness, but also because there is an adult artifact in it, which can combine man and weapon with its owner. The reason why my "soul fan" you can see that he is only 14 or 15 years old is because my strength has not been fully restored. " Ouyang Xiasha explained mildly.


    "So it is. It''s not bad. Today it''s an eye opener, but he just had black smoke. Will he be bad to you?" Xia houhuan was very satisfied and said that such a good thing is not a ghost. They may not be able to see it all their lives. They would be very satisfied to see him.


    However, he suddenly remembered that when the fan disappeared, it was black smoke, so he couldn''t help worrying. After all, in their eyes, black smoke was evil and dangerous.


    "It''s OK, old man. You have to think about what my God of the underworld did in my last life. If you think about it, you will think that black is normal." Ouyang Xiasha said warmly in her heart.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, it''s the old man. I''m worried too much." As soon as Xia houhuan thought of his little granddaughter''s career and address in her last life, he was relieved. Living in the underworld, where there were ghosts everywhere, it was normal to manage people and ghosts. If it wasn''t black, it would be wrong.


    "I''m happy that the old man cares about me so much! So go back and give each of you a holy instrument to use first. Drop your own blood on it every day. After one year, there will be 80% possibility that a small instrument will appear. Originally, I wanted to help you find artifact, but in this world, the materials for making artifact are too difficult to find, so I have to take my time and rely entirely on luck. " Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood and says with a smile.


    "Oh, the holy weapon is OK. Ghost spirit, you didn''t see the immortal family of Mu family. In order to make a small spirit weapon together, the Blackstone is a must. You think everyone should envy their family. It''s disgusting to see me. This holy instrument is enough for the immortal spitting blood in the Mu family. Ha ha, as for the artifact, it''s the best one that can be obtained. We can''t force it. I still understand the old man''s idea that "a snake swallows an elephant, and a mantis catches cicadas when things come to an end." you know, our Xiahou family didn''t even have a spirit weapon before, but now we have more than one. The old man has long been satisfied. " Xia Hou Huan said contentedly.

 Chapter 237

    "Ha ha, old man, I see how you are obedient. I''ll tell you another good news. If you can successfully cultivate the spirit of artifact on the holy instrument in a year, as long as you find three pieces of blue, golden, purple, white, black and red stone, I''ll be 50% sure. I''ll help you upgrade the holy instrument into an artifact." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    As for the books in wrist Bi, she has been eager to study them every night, especially alchemy and artifact. Therefore, she is very confident in synthesizing artifact after a year in real time.


    And for synthesis, her grasp is more than 50%. She just doesn''t want them to have too much hope, as the saying goes? "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." she didn''t want the old man to be hit by them because she had too much hope for herself.


    "Really, that''s great. Ha ha, xiaoyizi, do you know what to do?" Xia Hou Huan said excitedly.


    "Yes, we''ll start collecting it tomorrow all over the world." Xia Hou Yi also press can''t bear the inner excitement, the first time break Gong, a face excited said.


    It''s not very realistic to buy the zeolites that all of them need in a year. You can''t buy those things if you have money. After all, those colorful zeolites have no market value. However, it''s not a big problem to collect enough zeolites to upgrade one holy artifact to an artifact.


    Although the requirements seem a bit high, not only to successfully cultivate the spirit of the instrument, but also to the small stone that is close to the sky high price, you should know that it is an artifact, not other, but an artifact. In the eyes of such a hermit family, it is completely a priceless treasure in myth and legend, which can not exist in reality, so this requirement is not really true at all requirement.


    What''s more, the so-called Xiuzhen hermit family like them is no longer the hermit family like they used to be. They almost appear in front of people. They also open shops to make money and have their own commercial, political and military forces. It''s just that people in the circle know the existence of their family, and ordinary people don''t know it. So what''s the money Yes, it''s not a problem for them.


    In the summer Hou Hao Xuan they are ready to speak, Xi Yu suddenly cautious mouth said: "Miss, there is murderous, someone has been tracking us for a long time, only just now there is murderous."


    "Elder brother Xi, concentrate on driving. Go to the corner in front and let''s move." Ouyang Xiasha said calmly while observing the navigation system in her hand.


    "Yes, but it seems that these children are not a group of people." Xi Yu looked in the rearview mirror and said faintly.


    "Yu zhehan, help to take the ghosts nearby to explore the real and the virtual." Ouyang Xiasha said calmly.


    "I see, boss." There was a respectful voice in the air, and then there was a slight fluctuation in the air.


    "Take these old men, Yibo, Cishu, Yingshu, xiaoxuanxuan, Ozawa and quickly recognize the Lord. I''ll explain to you what you have to go back. Xiaohaoyu will protect the old man and xiaoxuanxuan, Ozawa. When we turn the corner for a while, Ming one, Ming two, Ming three, Ming four, you can buy us some time first. " Ouyang Xiasha took out a few sacred objects from her wrist Bi and threw them to Xia houhuan. Then she said in an orderly way.


    "I see, Sasha."


    "Yes, miss."

 Chapter 238

    The crowd answered positively, and they also understood that no matter how big a question there is, it is not the time to answer it. So they obediently took the holy instrument in their hands and recognized the LORD by dripping blood.


    When the car was 800 meters away from the turn, Ouyang Xiasha heard that the wind was not right. She quickly overthrew Xia houhuan and them. At the moment of overpowering, she heard a "Ping". A bullet went through the reconstructed window and passed through the reconstructed window on the other side.


    You know, every car in the temple of the underworld is a bulletproof car that has been transformed. Ordinary bullets can''t be penetrated. Now this bullet not only passes through a layer of glass, but also the glass on the other side. It''s conceivable that they want to assassinate them. How much thought and how much cost have they spent.


    "Ming one, Ming two, Ming three, Ming four, you will deal with the killers who are chasing after you later. There are snipers nearby. Elder brother Xi and I will go to solve them first." Ouyang Xiasha said angrily to the air.


    Ouyang is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    "Yes, miss." They respectfully replied in the air that it''s nothing for a master like them to hide in the air and catch up with the speed of the car. However, the young lady is seldom so angry. It seems that those guys are miserable.


    "Little zhehan, let the ghosts help me determine the direction of the sniper." Ouyang Xiasha said on the spiritual platform.


    "Yes, boss." Yu zhehan also responded on the spiritual platform.


    "Brother Xi, we''ll deal with the snipers in a moment. There are two snipers at 8 o''clock, three snipers at 12 o''clock, two snipers at 2 o''clock and two snipers at 4 o''clock. I''ll give it to you at 8:12, and I''ll take the rest. Yi Bo, you help Ming Yi. They wait for us for a second. Sniper, you can protect yourself. " A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha lay on the car seat coldly, avoiding the bullets, and told everyone the news Yu zhehan had just told her.


    "Yes, miss (Sasha) don''t worry." They all answered with one voice.


    "No problem, miss, but they''re really good at it." Xi Yu drives the car, crooked driving, to prevent the sniper''s aim, and then sneers. If you let him know who dares to snipe their master, he will make him regret coming to this world.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Miss Ben''s life was quite valuable. Do so many snipers want to shoot Miss Ben into the hornet''s nest? They will have to pay for the blackmail later. I''ll jump first and you''ll wait for the car to stop before you leave. " Ouyang Xiasha affirms to say, finish saying don''t wait for the public reaction to come over, open the car door, jumped down before turning.


    Leaving the car, Ouyang Xiasha dodges the bullets and runs towards the direction of 4 o''clock, which is close to her. When she is close to the sniper''s back, Ouyang Xiasha has a Vajra fan in her empty hand.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s hand holding the fan was just so casually placed. At the top of the fan, there appeared a shinning slice knife that could cut iron like mud.


    Ouyang Xiasha gently walked to the snipers behind, in those snipers, have not responded, Ouyang Xiasha quickly cut off their necks.


    Then he picked up the sniper gun M40A1 and put it into his own space. It was a good thing. Then a bottle of liquid medicine that could dissolve the corpses was poured on the two corpses, and there was no fiber left. Ouyang Xiasha quickly left the direction of 4 o''clock and ran towards the direction of 2 o''clock.

 Chapter 239

    When Ouyang Xiasha finishes her task and rushes back to the place where the accident happened, she looks at Xia houhuan. They are all safe and can easily deal with the killers. Ouyang Xiasha''s hanging heart returns to the place where it should exist. She also looks at Xi Yu. Mingyi can also contain the killers who are relatively powerful, and it seems that there will be some killers of Er guwu Ouyang Xiasha then said to zhehan, "little zhehan, you should take those ghost friends with you and frighten those who are more common. They deserve to be scared to death."


    "I see, boss." Yu zhehan replied positively, and then quickly disappeared beside Ouyang Xiasha.


    "When are you going to hide? Come out!" When little zhehan left, Ouyang Xiasha said to the air.


    "How do you know?" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words were finished, a black shadow appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha, with a puzzled but cold face.


    With the approach of the black shadow, his outline also slowly appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha by moonlight. He was tall and slender, about 188CM in length. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Under the contrast of black shirt, black trousers and black body, he was even more solemn and tall.


    His face is the most perfect one, with long dense eyelashes and blue eyes, there is a kind of frightening breath, that is the breath of the king; his hair is silver, flying gently, there is a kind of noble beauty, such a person has nothing to do with the killer, how do you think he is a handsome Ice Prince.


    When Ouyang Xiasha was looking at the man, the man also looked at Ouyang Xiasha seriously. She saw that Ouyang Xiasha''s long black hair, half over her shoulders and half over her head, was tied up into a bow like shape, with a red ribbon and a pearl hairpin. Although it looked simple, it seemed slightly soft and beautiful, but it was beautiful It''s like passion, two different styles cross together, perfectly showing a different style.


    Between maturity and loveliness, Lori''s small face, which has not yet been completely transformed, makes people feel pity. Her white skin is like a newly shelled egg, and her big eyes twinkle as if she can speak.


    Small red lips and white skin, more obvious, a pair of small dimples evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek, smile, dimples in the cheek looming.


    The eyes of flexible rotation are cleverly rotating, holding a Vajra folding fan in hand, constantly agitating, not only does not appear nondescript, but also adds a bit of mischievous, a bit of mischievous, a fire red chiffon skirt, waist is not full of a grip, so flawless beauty, beauty is so not cannibal.


    Such a handsome and cold prince in black and a passionate princess in red with Ouyang Xiasha look like a complementary couple meeting under the moon. It''s a long way from death.


    "I said feeling, do you believe it?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, did not care about the cold tone of the visitor. And that zombie face.


    "The letter." The man cool said.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "If you are Ouyang Xiasha, it is." The man certainly has no emotion to reply a way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I just want to try out the power of my soul fan. " Ouyang said with a smile. Oh, it''s so handsome, but it''s a pity that people come to take their own lives. You should know that "money is precious, but handsome men are more expensive. If you want to die, you can throw away both."


    "That''s good." The man was stunned at first, and then said positively, you know, he was small to big, there were not tens of thousands of assassins, there were thousands of people, never seen such a person as her, to kill her, she was still so calm, but also kept smiling at himself, is it pretending to be calm? Or is that what it is? Why did he waver in his heart and not want her life so much?


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know that she is going to harm a handsome guy. She only knows that if she wants to live, she has to knock down the man in front of her. Although he is really good-looking, she can''t be merciful. She must know that "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself" is absolutely reasonable.


    He quickly opens the "soul worship fan" and shoots out a row of embroidery needles. When the man dodges, he quickly closes the fan, and then instantly grows bigger and hits the man like a stick.


    The man is not a vegetarian either. A somersault avoids the embroidery needles. Before Ouyang Xiasha''s stick attacks, he jumps lightly to avoid the attack of the stick. However, the ground hit by the stick breaks a big hole by the way.


    "Night glass!" The man light says.


    "What?" Ouyang Xia Sha some son don''t know so of ask a way. Why is this man so strange that he takes the initiative to talk to you half way?


    "Ye Li, my name, you are an opponent worthy of my serious treatment." For fear that Ouyang Xiasha would continue to ask, the man, Ye Li, not only answered the question he just said, but also explained why he would suddenly say his name.

 Chapter 240

    First impression:


    Yeli: it''s the first time for me to find someone who can talk with me calmly and smile so brightly when I want to kill her.


    It''s the first time that I found out that someone can be so beautiful. Even I, a butcher who didn''t know how many people I killed, couldn''t help being soft hearted and wanted to let her go.


    Ouyang Xiasha: he''s very handsome. Some of them are angry with each other. He''s a cold and handsome guy. He''s his favorite dish. It''s a pity that he''s here to kill himself. Oh, it''s a pity!


    I''m the dividing line of the night glass family in the black belly. I remember that night glass will make you the first person to die under the fan of sacrificing the soul, which is my rebirth. It''s also miss Ben''s praise for you Ouyang Xiasha didn''t relax her vigilance because of the man named Ye Li in front of her. Anyway, she said with a faint smile.


    With that, without waiting for Ye Li to react, Ouyang Xiasha takes a fan to fight down. It can be seen that there is no feeling left, and the next is the killer.


    However, I don''t know if I remember something wrong. Why does she think this night glass is so familiar? No matter. Kill first.


    Ye Li was surprised. He didn''t think that this little girl didn''t talk about any reason or rules. She didn''t talk about reason or rules. She said she would do it when she said she would do it, and she was so cruel. She was a killer when she did it. At this time, she had to make defensive actions in the future.


    In fact, according to the rules of the cultivation world, as long as the ancient martial arts or the cultivation practitioners report to their families, then in order to show their respect for each other, they need to salute and return the salute before they can fight.


    Of course, this can''t blame Ouyang Xiasha. She really didn''t know this so-called rule this time, but even if she knew, she would not abide by it honestly. In her words, it''s going to be a fight. It''s going to be a good ass gift. Fighting is all hard work. What do you want to do?


    Ye Li looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s fan and smashes it at her head. The strength of this fan is not small at all. It can be imagined that if she is smashed by this fan, her life will be explained here. But the strangest thing is that she is not angry with this little girl at all.


    On the contrary, some children love her. What has she experienced at a young age to be so cruel? At her age, she should be innocent. Is it more cruel than all her experiences? Think of this little girl, with their own similar experience, night glass will love her more.


    No matter how much I love this little girl, Ye Li knows that the first thing he has to consider now is how to deal with the sudden fan and minimize the damage. Only by saving his life and what he wants to do in the future can he realize it. So Ye Li has to retreat two steps and catch Ouyang Xiasha''s fan with both arms.


    At the sound of "click", Ye Li knew that the bone of her arm was already overburdened. The pain of her heart and lung caused her thick eyebrows to wrinkle, and then she snorted bitterly. You can imagine how much strength Ouyang Xiasha used.


    Night glass bear the pain, forced to open the fan of Ouyang Xiasha, he can now be sure that if he is still so hard to hard to carry her move, his arm will be useless, life will be worried. So I had to take out my own weapon, a slender soft sword like fencing.

 Chapter 241

    Ouyang Xiasha saw a fan hurt Yeli, and Yeli was obviously ready to use all her strength, and the weapon she took out was a artifact, so she was more careful.


    It seems that this night glass also has certain accomplishments, and the accomplishments are good, and there is magic in hand, so I can''t be careless or merciful.


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha opens the fan, and the wind blades move towards the night glass, mercilessly attacking the past. Night glass helpless, had to a roll, rolling toward the ground, just escaped the blade of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Night glass is now rolling aside with a disheartened face, and then stands up stumbling. How do you look at it? It seems a bit embarrassed. If people in the killer world can see the appearance of night glass at the moment and know that night glass is forced to be like this by a little girl, they will laugh.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that Ye Li didn''t kill her heart. Although she doesn''t understand why, she has too many questions in her heart. For example, isn''t he bought by someone to kill her? How did it change again?


    However, in order not to expose her mind, Ouyang Xiasha said: "I''m in a good mood today. As long as you tell me who let you assassinate me, who is the leader behind the scenes? How much did it cost? Miss Ben can let bygones be bygones and let you live


    "Maybe we can discuss other things, but we will never do anything about selling our employer, so I''m sorry, little girl. But I can tell you that your life is worth a lot. Not everyone can afford a billion pounds, otherwise I would not be here Night glass smile helplessly said, that eyes don''t know when to come out of love, even he didn''t find.


    "Then go to hell." Ouyang Xiasha is blinded by Ye Li''s smile. She doesn''t want to fight with him even in her heart. She gets upset and feels at a loss. And such a fidgety, can only use the irascible tone, cover up their own at a loss in the heart.


    But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that her life was so valuable? It''s nearly twice as expensive as her super artifact weapon, the fan for sacrificing souls. But the more she does, the more angry she gets. She probably has some idea of the behind the scenes leader. But this team is red. What about another team? And the sniper team? I didn''t expect that at least three waves of people want their own lives!


    However, it''s obvious that the strength of that team is not a little bit worse than that of Chi. Uncle Ci, they have more than enough to deal with it. It seems that the employer is much poorer. As for the other members of Chi, they seem to be much worse than that of Ye Li. They should not be a problem. Now their first task is to catch or kill them This night glass, "catch the thief first catch the king" of the truth, she still understand.


    As for the "red" organization, of course, she knew that when the auction was boring in the afternoon, she asked Xia houci to give her some information about some families and forces in the world. On it was the "red" organization, which was said to be the first killer organization.


    And this is called Yeli. He is actually the leader of the world''s number one killer organization "Chi". He is also the number one killer in the world. No wonder I heard his name a little familiar just now. I just saw it in the afternoon. I don''t know if it''s a bad relationship!


    "Ha ha, the little girl is so irritable, what do you want to cover up?" Ye Li didn''t get angry because of Ouyang Xiasha''s indiscreet words. Instead, she laughed and joked. If there are "red" members nearby at this time, they will try their best to widen their titanium dog eyes and have a careful look to see if their leader has been switched. You know, their boss, Yeli, is an ice cave. How can there be such a funny expression?

 Chapter 242

    "Cover up, you big head!" Ouyang Xiasha roars, and then picks up the "sacrifice soul fan" to attack Ye Li with another wave of air. Ye Li also waves a wave of air with her own weapons, and the two waves collide with each other, suddenly giving out the power like a bomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha attacks from time to time and Yeli blocks it from time to time. In a short time, it will take more than 100 rounds. You should know that although Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful, Yeli is not a soy sauce player. People have practiced more than Ouyang Xiasha for so many years. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has cheating tools, it will only take more than a month,


    even if Ouyang Xiasha has recovered It''s three fifths of the power of the previous life, but after all, it''s still not proficient, so it''s a downwind. Fortunately, Yeli just blocks Ouyang Xiasha''s attack. Just like Ouyang Xiasha''s entertainment, Yeli doesn''t kill people, so it can maintain such a seemingly balanced situation.


    Just as Ye Li was about to make fun of Ouyang Xiasha again, she saw a bullet flying towards Ouyang Xiasha''s heart not far away. Ouyang Xiasha had already lost her breath because of her irritability. How could she notice that bullet? Ye Li wanted to shout, but according to this speed, even if he yelled, it was too late, so he tried his best to hurry up Speed of tightly embrace Ouyang Xiasha in the arms, fell to the ground.


    Because of the inertia, night glass is so pressed on Ouyang Xiasha''s body, and night glass''s lips are so attached to Ouyang Xiasha''s forehead without warning. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly blushes, gasps, and her heart beats faster.


    After all, no matter how big the soul in Ouyang Xiasha''s body is, she can''t deny the fact that she is a real little loli now. Moreover, she hasn''t experienced such a thing in her last life. At most, it''s a fact that she holds hands. Otherwise, how could Fu Xinyu bear the loneliness and derailment.


    Ouyang Xiasha was just stunned for a moment, and then she reflected that she was a hairy one. She pushed Ye Li''s chest to get him up, and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, you are a big wolf with human face and beast heart, and little Lori will not let go. Uncle Li, you get up quickly."


    "Ha ha, little girl''s skin is really good, just like what I imagined. But you''re fine. " Night glass raises a head, the facial expression some son pale say.


    "Don''t think that if you pretend to be weak, I will be soft hearted. You..." Then the moonlight, seeing ye Li''s pale face, Ouyang Xiasha was not calm. However, in order to encourage herself, she said with a stiff mouth. But in the middle of the conversation, when she was ready to pat Ye Li on the back, her hand felt sticky. She took her hand to her eyes. What could the red color be except blood?


    "Ye Li, Ye Li, how are you? Are you ok?" If at this time, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what''s going on, she is really a pig, so she gently pushes away Ye Li, sits up, takes out a lot of tonics from her "wrist Bi", and feeds them one by one to Ye Li''s mouth. She can''t help but tremble in her heart. She doesn''t even notice her tears, and feels strange quickly Flash past.


    Ouyang Xiasha is nervous, shakes herself, and sums up her panic to the fact that night glass is just like this because she has saved herself. She is worried that there is nothing wrong with her benefactor.


    "Little girl, I''m ok. Don''t worry. My life is hard all the time." Night glass raised a hand, wipe Ouyang Xiasha tears, smile weak but gentle said. And Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, also didn''t push away night glass in his face everywhere move hand, but let him wipe his tears.

 Chapter 243

    In fact, he didn''t even know why he was so crazy to help her block bullets. Killers like him had already become cold-blooded and merciless. When he first entered the training base, in order to survive, he and his relatives could start without hesitation.


    In order to get his own initiative and not be oppressed by death, he even killed his father like master, the last boss of "Chi". Why can''t he kill a little girl who just met for the first time?


    And it''s not just that she can''t do it. When she thinks that she will be hit by that bullet, she can''t help but feel sad. Her body even can''t help running over.


    But now seeing the tears that the little girl shed for himself, he felt warm in his heart. He even felt that he had been shot for her, and the account was not lost in exchange for her tears. He also understood why he would do so, because he was attracted to the little girl, and the little girl became the only warmth in his mind.


    He fell in love with her at first sight? Or is it because of appreciation? Or the fate of not fighting and not knowing each other? Or is it because of pity for her and their own experience, want to know her more, and heart change? Or because in the dark place for too long, too eager to like a little girl such as the warmth of spring breeze?


    But these are not important, the important thing is, from now on, as long as he has his own, he will not allow anyone to hurt the little girl, hurt his only warmth.


    Ye Li looks at Ouyang Xiasha and smiles slightly. Then it seems that her eyelids are too heavy and she has to close her eyes. Even the hand that wipes Ouyang Xiasha''s tears falls down.


    "Night glass, night glass!" Ouyang Xiasha exclaimed excitedly. She raised her arm slightly and put her shaking hand on the people in the night glass. She felt that she still had a breath. Ouyang Xiasha was slightly relieved.


    And in the fight not far away, Mingyi and the people of the "red" organization also stopped the fight when Yeli blocked the bullet for Ouyang Xiasha. They caught the people of other organizations who shot the gun for the first time, and quickly solved the problem except the people of Ouyang Xiasha. Then the people outside the "red" organization stood quietly in Ouyang Xiasha Behind me, but I dare not go up to disturb.


    They respect their master so much that they will never rush forward without the master''s command. The members of the "red" organization see that the boss is different from the little girl and don''t want to interrupt the chance that the boss deliberately creates. If they break such an opportunity, they will be miserable when the boss wakes up.


    It''s true that they don''t worry about the boss''s injury at all. It''s not that they don''t respect the boss. On the contrary, every member of the Red Cross organization now regards the boss as the existence of their faith. The boss''s life is absolutely heavier than all of them. Even if the boss asks them to make their own decisions, they will not hesitate to abide by it.


    Because it''s not the boss, there won''t be them today. It''s not the boss who killed the boss of the last term. What''s waiting for them is nothing but humiliation and survival.


    Yes, the last boss was like a father to them and was their master. But he had a perverse hobby, that is, he liked young boys and would humiliate them in various ways, both physically and mentally. Therefore, they had no self-respect and no personality.


    The reason why they don''t worry is that their killers, who live on the point of the knife all the year round, can see the severity of their injuries at a glance. As the best of them, as the leader of the Red Cross organization, we know this better.


    Apart from blood loss, the eldest brother basically had no problem. The bullet was three centimeters away from the heart, and it didn''t hit the main artery. It could be said that it was only a little more serious than skin injury. With the eldest brother''s perseverance in the past, this injury was not enough to make the eldest brother faint.


    In those days, the eldest brother was shot one centimeter away from his heart. He also slightly scratched the artery and could complete the task by himself. But now it''s much lighter than last time. The eldest brother fainted. The only explanation is that the eldest brother installed it.


    In addition, just before the boss closed his eyes, he gave them a sign with his fingers, so they were more sure of their own ideas. The boss really pretended.


    Then the members of "Chi" looked at Ouyang Xiasha with different eyes. They scanned Ouyang Xiasha again and again with the eyes of audit.


    "The strength is absolutely good. I''m still young and have great development potential. It''s a good match for the boss."


    "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It matches the eldest brother''s beauty."


    "The boss is like ice, and the little girl is like fire. They complement each other very well."


    "Although she''s a little younger, the eldest is not old. At most, she''s six or seven years old, and she''s not old enough to eat grass. Even if she is, it doesn''t matter. Now little Laurie doesn''t like uncle. She''s a good match."


    But Ouyang Xiasha, who is still worried about the night glass in confusion, doesn''t notice at all.

 Chapter 244

    "Elder brother Xi, go back to the hell hall, speed." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the motionless night glass lying there. She has an indescribable feeling in her heart. She doesn''t study the strange feeling in her heart. She just thinks it''s important to save people now, so she turns around and says seriously to Xi Yu behind her.


    "Yes Xi Yu immediately ran to the parking position. Originally, Xi Yu hated night glass. Who told him to assassinate the Lord? However, the current situation is that instead of harming the Lord''s hair, he saved his life and became the Lord''s savior. Then his night glass is the Savior of the whole hell hall, so he is willing to let him run errands.


    "You?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xi Yu''s back as she leaves. She also looks at the "red" members standing behind her. For a moment, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Don''t they worry about their boss at all? Don''t worry at all, sell their boss? After all, they were going to kill themselves just now.


    "We? My sister-in-law doesn''t care about us. Just think we are the air. We will go back later. My sister-in-law just needs to take good care of the boss. " A man who seems to be in a high position in Chi Li tries to change his stiff face and says to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    "Sister in law?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the strange expression of the "red" member and asked in a daze.


    "Oh, it''s a mistake. It''s a slip of the tongue. I wanted to call elder sister. It''s really because you''re so powerful that you can fight with the elder brother for such a long time. The younger brothers really admire me. As soon as I admire someone, I''ll be nervous. As soon as I''m nervous, I''ll speak freely." The man, aware that he said something wrong, quickly explained.


    It''s definitely not that he''s a coward. He can''t do without explanation! You know, if the boss''s good deeds are spoiled by his own small mistakes, then he will be thrown into the so-called "Golden Delta of Africa" by the boss without hesitation, and he will not go anywhere to kill him.


    ¡°¡­¡± Although Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the words of Ye Li''s staff are unreliable and strange, how did he become a killer? Can he kill people if he is unreliable? However, this kind of thought is just a flash in the head, and it doesn''t tangle for a long time. On the contrary, it is very careful to protect Ye Li''s wound with spiritual power. The worry and heartache in her eyes are so obvious that it can be seen by fools, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find it.


    Just for a moment, Xi Yu drove the car over. Then Xia Hou Ci and they carefully carried Ye Li into the car. When everyone got into the car, Ouyang Xiasha just lifted one foot and got into the car. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she suddenly took back her foot, turned around and asked some of Ye Li''s men weakly: "you Don''t worry about me killing your boss? You know, his head is valuable. Or which nightclub do you sell to humiliate him? "


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not joking. As the world''s first killer, Yeli has so many people to kill him, so the price of his head is really high. Together with the price of Mingsu''s and fengyuexi''s head, Yeli occupies the top three most valuable lives in the world.


    The price is not comparable to Ouyang Xiasha''s one billion pound rookie. It''s not a big problem to buy the whole Huaxia.

 Chapter 245

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Li''s men were shocked when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words. They couldn''t help but draw a little. They thought: how could the elder sister-in-law be thinking about how much the eldest brother''s head is worth before she started? Should they be sad for the boss, or happy that someone finally dares to break ground on the boss''s Taisui head? There is also the problem of that nightclub. They want to know which nightclub dares to accept their boss. If there is one, they really admire their sister-in-law.


    "The eldest brother gives it to the eldest sister. Oh no, it''s absolute for us to give it to the eldest sister. Don''t worry about it! So, my eldest sister, our eldest brother will be taken care of by you. " It was the man who seemed to be in a higher position in the "red" organization. He suddenly opened his mind and said with a smile that he did not forget to take all the people to bow to Ouyang Xiasha to show their solemnity.


    "You are also injured. Take this and go back to paint it. As for the night glass, you can rest assured that I will take good care of him." Ouyang Xiasha actually likes loyal people all the time. Seeing that Ye Li''s men are lovely and loyal, she takes out her own refined ointment and gives it to them. Then she assures them.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. No, sister-in-law!" Holding the ointment from Ouyang Xiasha, I didn''t open it. I just smell the faint fragrance from the shell, and I know it must be a good thing, so I sincerely said.


    Ouyang Xiasha smiles, nods her head, turns around and walks away without looking back


    When Ouyang Xiasha''s car went far away, until it was no longer visible, all the members of the "red" organization fell to the ground with their knees in their arms, shouting.


    At that time, they finally knew that the eldest of their families was the "cold, cold, cool, cold-hearted, cold-blooded" Liuleng male. He''s a black bellied, sullen, flawed villain. They''ve all lost sight of him before!


    Just because they yelled, the elder sister-in-law almost exposed his purpose, just because the elder sister-in-law laughed at them, just because the elder sister-in-law gave them a bottle of ointment, the elder brother secretly avoided everyone''s gaze and beat them on the knees with ice crystal. They were really ungrateful. As expected, the dissatisfied man couldn''t hurt them!


    Because the palace of the underworld also takes the task of assassination, and there are relatively many injuries, she already has her own hospital in the basement. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha gives priority to send Ye Li directly to the palace of the underworld. She gets out of the car and stays, ready to accompany Ye Li all the time.


    But when I got off the bus, I still told Xi Yu to send them back safely. Xiahou had a lot of questions to ask Ouyang Xiasha, such as the holy ware, such as the assassination tonight, but seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s worried eyes looking at Ye Li, he could only sigh helplessly and left without asking anything.


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha was always in a state of high tension, especially when she saw the doctor carefully take out the bullet with tweezers. Ouyang Xiasha wanted to get stuck in her throat. Until the doctor said that night glass was not dangerous, and her cultivation would recover slowly, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone came out.


    And the client night glass, has been holding Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, take the bullet in the operating room so, after taking it in the room is still so, and Ouyang Xiasha may be because of guilt, maybe there are other factors, in short, she also let night glass so holding still, even tired at night, also holding night glass''s hand, lying on the bedside to sleep


    Early the next morning, when the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the room where Ye Li is, when ye Li opens her eyes, the first picture she sees is the two people''s clenched hands. Ye Li can''t help but raise her mouth in a good mood. She sees Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeping face before she wakes up. Worried that she has a cold, she drapes the sheet on her body Ouyang Xiasha''s body, hand also unconsciously touched Ouyang Xiasha''s face.

 Chapter 246

    "Ye Li, are you awake? What about? Is there anything wrong? Is there any pain? Are you hungry? I''ll bring you breakfast. Why don''t you brush your teeth and wash your face first? " Feeling a little itchy, Ouyang Xiasha immediately opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the night glass sitting up, so she said with concern.


    "I''m fine. When I see you well, there''s nothing left." Night Glass said with a gentle smile.


    "I have to admit that you have a charming smile. Smile more in the future! I''ll bring you breakfast. " Ouyang Xiasha suddenly blushes unnaturally after hearing Ye Li''s words. There is a man who cares about you so plainly. How is it possible to say that she doesn''t have any feelings. But for a moment, I didn''t know how to answer, so Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes used the most old-fashioned way, that is, to change the topic and thirty-six stratagems.


    After that, without waiting for Ye Li to answer, he quickly stood up and saw the sheets on his body, which made his face more red. Then he lifted up the sheets and covered them on Ye Li''s head. He ran out in panic, leaving Ye Li sitting there alone and giggling with the sheets.


    When Ouyang Xiasha really brought her breakfast, Yeli children''s boots pretended to be sick again. She said helplessly, "in fact, I want to eat by myself, but yesterday my bone was cracked by someone''s shock. I''m powerless!"


    "I''ll feed you!" Ouyang Xia Sha some son is wrong of reply way.


    So after the night glass three meals a day, are smiling at Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha a bite to feed him to eat, was fed that called a happy ah!


    And every day after Ouyang Xiasha and before Yeli fully recovered, she saw Yeli looking at herself with a smile. Suddenly, she had a complex feeling that she could not be shy any more, but had to continue.


    And because ye Li''s injury is too serious, and Ouyang Xiasha has to be a full-time escort, so even the training of the competition team has to be delayed for a few days, until Ye Li''s injury is basically in a stable state, and she can get out of bed and take a walk by herself, and the training of the delayed competition team is put on the agenda.


    On this day, in the back square of the Ming Palace, all the so-called little brothers from the Ming Palace, Xiahou''s family and Ouyang Xiasha''s own collection gathered here to participate in Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called "devil concentration camp".


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at each of the 100 familiar, unfamiliar, young or adult faces below and said seriously: "I''m Ouyang Xiasha. I''m your instructor from today on. I don''t care what kind of background you have, what kind of festivals or grudges you have before. From today on, all of you must put down your so-called bad habits and obey me 100 percent. In the next three months, I will personally train you and lead you to a new level. "


    Among the 100 people standing below, in addition to Du Shanshan, who is familiar with Ouyang Xiasha, and five of them, Xia Hou Ci and Xia Hou haoxuan, who unconditionally trust their master, the rest of the candidates selected by Xia Hou family, you see me and I see you, don''t believe that this little girl, who is smaller than herself, can really lead them £¿ Even if she was their little owner, they didn''t believe her very much.


    "What? Any objection? If you have any objection, please mention it now. When I start, no one will be allowed to step back or rebel unless you die. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the restless people below and said solemnly.


    "Although we want to believe you, we can''t help doubting your age." From those restless crowd, out of a teenager, seriously said.


    "What do you want?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "I''ll fight with you. If you beat me, we''ll be obedient and recognize you as the master." The boy thought about it and answered seriously.


    "Do you mean what you mean, or are you a group of people?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "We all think the same way." The young man replied firmly.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the remaining 20, nearly 30 people, directly lost a sentence: "come along!"


    Looking at the group of restless children, some children want to try, but embarrassed to bully her 20 people, Ouyang Xiasha laughingly said: "why, afraid? I''m afraid I''ll lose to a little girl. I can''t save my face? Or are you worried that if you 20 people bully a little girl of mine, you will be ridiculed if you win or lose? Who cares if you are a child or a woman? Is it more people than bullies? In front of life and death, who cares about the vanity of face? The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. That''s the truth. The process is not important, but the result is important. If you care so much about face, you can''t fight, and your achievements will be like this! "


    Although the next 20 people who didn''t accept Ouyang Xiasha''s words were infected, they were also really unconvinced. Did she look down on them? So, in the end, no matter 37, 21 or 20, they rushed directly to Ouyang Xiasha


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the 20 or so people who were still alive and unconvinced just now were lying on the ground and groaning bitterly, while Ouyang Xiasha, as the party concerned, had nothing to do, even panting, as if she had never exercised at all.

 Chapter 247

    Looking at the thirty or so people who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up any more, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile: "this is it today. Those who fight will get up and run around the infield for ten laps, while those who don''t fight will run around the outfield for twenty laps. After running, they can go back. Give me a good rest when they go back. At six tomorrow morning, continue to gather here. I hope you can bear the training that starts tomorrow. "


    Think she doesn''t know? These kids, who are in the family of Xia Hou, have already had a lot of opinions on her. They seem respectful on the surface, but they don''t know how many bad things they have said about her. Today, she is just trying to find an opportunity to accept them and revenge them. But it''s too small to think that they should be beaten up Ouyang Xiasha is very careful.


    You know, people don''t know that it''s hard to raise only women and villains. If she doesn''t make the most of it, she''ll be a little sorry for her daughter.


    Aren''t they immobile? Then get up and give me another ten laps. Ouyang Xiasha just casually thought about it, and knew that after ten laps, their legs would not stop, and they would not stop working. There was a flash of light in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth would not stop.


    As for the 20 laps of Du Shanshan''s big circle, it''s for their good, because now she has to let their bodies start to adapt to her training as soon as possible, otherwise they will not be able to bear the formal training starting tomorrow, which is the difference between treating their own people and not their own people.


    However, when these 30 people finish the ten laps, their grudges will be written off. As long as they sincerely submit to Ouyang Xiasha, they will be her real relatives in the future.


    Although the Xiahou family, lying on the ground, can''t move at the moment, they still think about the skills of the people in front of them, and the truth of her eloquence. Out of the worship of heroism, they still want to give a loud reply: "yes, little Lord!" This time it''s a real, heartfelt wish.


    Yes, all along, they seem to respect Ouyang Xiasha on the surface, but they are not convinced. After all, even if Ouyang Xiasha has a name in Xiahou''s family, what she carries is not Xiahou''s blood. In their eyes, she is always a stranger.


    Just because their family members, when standing in line, chose to stand on the side of diyifang, and Ouyang Xiasha was elected by the head of diyifang and the master of the family, so even if they were unconvinced, they could not open their mouth and let the common people see jokes. Thus, the phenomenon of superficial respect and backwardness gradually formed.


    And this is also why Ouyang Xiasha knows that the team of this competition will not be able to choose anyone from Xiahou''s family, but she has to let Xiahou go out to participate in the training.


    After all, they are now in the same boat with the commoners. If they don''t unite with the commoners, then Ouyang Xiasha''s connivance is another skill, and it''s futile to keep the dominant position of the commoners.


    Ouyang Xiasha said, turned around, heard the Xiahou family of those children sincerely respectfully called his little master, and heard Du Shanshan they have begun to run in line, and heard a lot of people fall on the ground, have begun to slowly force to stand up, Ouyang Xiasha mouth corner smile is bigger.


    It seems that the base of her Ouyang Empire has taken shape. Yes, the second reason for her training is to recruit talents for her Ouyang business empire.

 Chapter 248

    Early the next morning, just at six o''clock, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha walked into the back square of the hell hall, she could see a hundred people standing upright, neat and energetic, just like soldiers. Maybe they were different in age and gender, but their strengthened hearts were the same.


    "Before training, I have a very important question to ask you. You can choose yes or no. I will not force you or prejudice you because of your choice." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the crowd below and said seriously.


    "Would you like to follow me and work hard to create a legend of your own. Listen, follow me. I mean, you belong only to me. Leave your family behind and only obey my orders, including your family, including your parents and patriarchs Ouyang Xiasha looked at the crowd below looking forward to the appearance, straight to the point said.


    When Ouyang Xiasha''s words just finished, a boy raised his hand as if in class. Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously, "what do you have to say?"


    "Young master, I want to ask, if the Xiahou family is in danger, do we have to stand idly by?" The boy asked suspiciously.


    "You asked very well, which is what I want to add. From the day you followed me, we are a family. When the family behind you is really in danger, of course, families should help each other. As long as you tell me, I will not only ask you to help, but also ask everyone to help, but the premise is that your family will not It''s a family hostile to us, so to put it simply, it''s all my orders first, but human relations are also there. " Ouyang Xiasha said gently with a smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that it''s impossible to separate them from the family behind her. Even if it''s possible, she won''t be so stupid to cut off her help. After all, most of these children will be the head of the family in the future, so their family will be their own help. It''s absolutely in the same direction as what she''s going, and it''s impossible to conflict Suddenly, these children of the Xiahou family, because they are the few owners of the Xiahou family, the trend of the Xiahou family is bound to be in the same direction as themselves, let alone the Ming Palace.


    "Heaven and earth serve as a mirror. I, Xia Houchun, swear here that I will never disobey the person in front of me and follow her wholeheartedly. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing the heart with all my arrows. I will not die well and will be killed by heaven and earth!" The little boy who asked Ouyang Xiasha a question was quick. After Ouyang Xiasha answered his question, he did not hesitate to stretch out three fingers of his right hand and swore to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I xiahoude swear here..."


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I Xiahou Xuan swear here..."


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, I xiahouling swear here..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is the first one, there is the second one. After a while, in addition to the oath of Xiahou, Du Shanshan and all of them swore to Ouyang Xiasha.


    In their opinion, Ouyang Xiasha''s demands are not enough. Who doesn''t want to build a career, who doesn''t want to rely on his family to prove his existence value.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s temptation olive branch really attracts them, and it seems that they have seen a brilliant future.


    What''s more, she basically takes over all the things of the Xiahou family and becomes the owner of the Xiahou family. There is no essential difference between being loyal to the owner of the Xiahou family and being loyal to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 249

    To say why they believe a little girl''s son''s words, in fact, it is not hot headed, impulsive, but well founded.


    In addition to yesterday''s esoteric skill, they have to admit that Ouyang Xiasha is really suitable for the superior master of the family besides her blood.


    From the day she really took over the Xiahou family, the former glory of the Xiahou family has returned step by step. Let''s just say the latest.


    The imperial court won the right to hold the top auction in China, which was exciting, inspiring the whole Xiahou family, and making every Xiahou family feel extremely proud.


    After all, for so many years, the Xiahou family and the Mu family have been fighting endlessly, and the right of Huaxia has been occupied by the Mu family for decades.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the Xiahou family to say that they will not hold back their grievances. All this happened when the new young family leader took over and changed. They had to admire her ability.


    It''s just that they used to care too much about the issue of blood lineage, and let them intentionally or unintentionally ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, or jealousy blinds them, which is more appropriate.


    But when this person''s ability is not a little bit better than you, when this person''s ability is different from his own, those children''s jealousy will disappear and turn into real admiration and admiration. This may be the change in the hearts of these children.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about these children''s changes. What she wants is the result, doesn''t she? Looking at the group of children, big or small, in front of her, I felt extremely excited and said: "these people are the brothers and sisters who will start their own business empire with her and go through life and death together with themselves!"


    Ouyang Xiasha was staring at a hundred people, but also very nervous excited. This is my master, who will lead me to make contributions and create a legend. They looked at each other, and then knelt down on one knee with tacit understanding, shouting in unison: "see you, master!"


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction and said firmly with a smile: "get up! In the future, don''t call me master. You are not my slaves, but my friends and relatives. It''s natural for you to call my name. Then you can call me the eldest or the eldest lady, and no matter men or daughters have gold under their knees, don''t kneel down easily, including me. "


    "Yes, miss." All the people answered in a loud voice.


    "It''s good, it''s very powerful, but I hope that after a while, when you start training, you can also have such good spirit." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "I will live up to the expectations of the first lady." They answered firmly.


    "Very good. From today to the first few months of school, in addition to your usual lessons of reviewing your lessons, and those basic skills that you have practiced for months, I will teach you a set of martial arts skills. Your future achievements will depend on your hard practice year after year and day after day, After all, as the saying goes, "it''s up to the master to lead him to practice." Ouyang Xiasha looked at everyone''s high spirited look, also infected, excited said aloud.


    "Of course, it''s not so easy to completely acquire and master this set of martial arts cultivation methods. I can tell you that this process is absolutely very hard. Perhaps just saying that it is hard can not express how hard the process is. So now, I just want to ask you, are you ready for super hardship? " Ouyang Xiasha is very serious and cautious. She looks at these brothers and sisters who are going to fight together and create a legend together. She asks seriously.

 Chapter 250

    "We are not afraid of hardship, miss. No matter how hard it is, we are not afraid. We are ready for everything, both physically and psychologically. " Cried the hundred excitedly.


    They are not afraid of hardship. How can they be afraid of hardship when they have such a good chance to get in touch with the cultivation method? Although they all have a prominent family background, not all of them have had a good life. They are not afraid at all. They are just afraid of being beaten and suffering as before, but they can''t change anything?


    For example, the old men of the Xiahou family can''t care about them at all. Sometimes they have to break their teeth to swallow when they come across the concubines. What''s more, they don''t have any rights at all. They are oppressed and bullied by the concubines. It''s just a normal phenomenon.


    For example, some of them, like Du Shanshan, are the only child in their family, but because of this and that kind of relationship, they are bullied by side jokes, but they dare not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Du Shanshan herself has to admit that even in a harmonious family like them, there will be provocations from children of other families from time to time, and she is helpless. Because the parents of other families define these children as struggles between children, they are dumb and have nothing to say.


    It can be said that everyone here has his own story, or being bullied, or ridiculed, or beaten In their hearts, what is suffering? Suffering can be revenge, can raise their head to be human, and can become a strong existence that they have been longing for. They are willing to.


    I don''t know why, from yesterday, Ouyang Xiasha instantly killed more than 20 people, and what Ouyang Xiasha said, they went back and chewed carefully all night. They firmly thought: as long as there is a young lady, they will be extremely reassured, extremely firm, and even, as long as the young lady said, they will have no reservation of blind trust.


    Now the young lady has given them such a good opportunity, an opportunity to achieve their desire to become stronger for many years. Even if they lose their skin, they will bite their teeth and carry it over.


    "Good! As long as you work hard, then two months later, you will find a completely different, earth shaking change of you. Of course, in two months, I will also accept your achievements. In addition to Yibo and elder brother Xi, the first to the 16th place will follow me to participate in the competition of entering the mysterious island. Come on, everyone Ouyang Xiasha said positively to the crowd.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha is right. There are 16 people. The two teams were originally 20 people. Apart from herself, there is a list of 17 people, including Mingsu, fengyuexi, who said hello in advance.


    But yesterday, in the name of injury, the night glass children''s shoes, which were lying in the temple of the underworld, also had a whim to follow. Ouyang Xiasha himself for him to block the bullet, some son guilt, coupled with his two skin face ink, finally had to abandon his so-called integrity, unconditional surrender agreed.


    It''s really hard to look back on the past! But then again, with Ye Li, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. There''s no doubt about Ye Li''s strength, so their team will be more secure if they get the first place.


    "However, even if you don''t get to the top 16 for a while, don''t lose heart, brothers and sisters. In two months'' time, I will carry out additional training according to your special skills. By that time, you will also be reused in our legendary career and have an unlimited bright future. Do your best, do what you can, and don''t put any pressure on yourself. Do you understand? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the excited one hundred people and said happily.

 Chapter 251

    Ouyang Xiasha knows that each of them has their own story. After such a prominent family background, what crisis is hidden and what dark erosion is hidden. Only they know that no one is God''s favorite. What she wants to do is to give them a stronger platform!


    "I understand!" They all cried with one voice.


    The first lady really called them brothers and sisters, not slaves or servants. Such masters not only don''t need to be humble, but also have unlimited dignity. How can they reluctantly pay their loyalty? In any case, I must strive to be strong, must be strong, in order to fight for their own voice, in order not to let Miss down, but also to stay with Miss, to participate in the competition with Miss!


    "I hope you won''t call me miss devil in two months." Ouyang Xiasha looked at these young people, half seriously, half jokingly said.


    And these young people, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, suddenly have a cold back, creepy feeling, unconsciously swallow their own saliva.


    In the next two months, Ouyang Xiasha''s words were unanimously accepted by these young people: "the eldest brother is really a devil who only has the appearance of loli fairy!" Of course, this consensus also includes Du Shanshan, Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze, Yi Chenyi, Xiahou Ci and others. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    "Well, from now on, our training officially starts, and also from now on. No matter how hard it is, you must stick to it for me. You are not allowed to quit halfway. As long as you still have a breath, you must stick to it with your teeth clenched." Ouyang Xiasha changed her gentleness just now and said solemnly.


    "Yes People also insist on the answer, at the same time also told themselves, must insist on.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha began to train and teach them crazily, or torture them more appropriately. She only knew that she had promised them that she would transform them. So, she didn''t have the slightest tenderness.


    In addition to the process of hardship or hardship, blood is becoming everyone''s daily routine. Ouyang Xiasha for their training, also did not because of their blood, and the slightest relaxation. And everyone is biting their teeth and insisting, they know what they want, including girls like Du Shanshan.


    And this process has become a history of blood and tears, a record of the foundation of the rise of the ghost Empire, the growth history of the backbone members of the ghost empire


    On the fourth day of Ouyang Xiasha''s training for those young people, when night glass was free, Ouyang Xiasha invited Mingsu and Feng Yuexi to visit the palace of the underworld.


    Because at the auction, they accepted their favor and promised to invite them to dinner the next day, but later there was an assassination. Yeli was injured again in order to save herself, so the two meals were delayed until now, but they haven''t been fulfilled.


    Now that Ye Li is almost ready, it''s time to invite him to dinner. And because they will participate in the competition in a team, it''s better to meet in advance.


    "Sha, are you all right! I heard that you were assassinated. I went to Xiahou''s house for the first time, but it''s a pity that you''re not here. I''m relieved that Xiahou said you''re OK. " As soon as Mingsu enters the small courtyard of the Ming Palace, she sees Ouyang Xiasha sitting on the stone stool in the courtyard. She walks by three or five steps. She looks like Muna''s face, but her tone reveals her urgent concern. And because he only had Ouyang Xiasha in his eyes, he directly ignored the night glass.

 Chapter 252

    "Little Sasha, it''s good to see you. My heart can be put back at last. You don''t know that if I can''t see you all day, I can''t put down my heart. So my little heart hasn''t returned home for several days. Little Sasha, should you be responsible?" Feng Yue Xi also said jokingly.


    "Well, don''t be kidding. I''m fine? I''m sorry to worry you, and I''m sorry to break my promise. I just came to cash your two meals today. But to show my apology, I''ll cook all the two meals today. " Ouyang Xiasha, whose EQ is out of line and is obviously slower than normal people, takes the love between Mingsu and chiguoguo as a joke. This kind of character, together with the hurt in previous life, also predestined the beautiful men who like Ouyang Xiasha. The road to the future is heavy and long.


    "Sha, you never need to say sorry to me." Dark night very serious reply way. Ah, my true feelings are directly ignored by my sweetheart. To tell you the truth, I''m really upset, very upset.


    It''s the limit for him to have such a character and say such words. It''s true that the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard. Who can tell that he just likes to hang himself in a tree? It seems that it''s time to listen to his subordinates and take part in the training course of the wife chasing program.


    "Little Sasha, what are you talking about? Eating is just a small matter. Your safety is more important than anything. But since you said to cook yourself, I''ll wait and see. But can you trust the killer around you? As far as I know, he''s employed. He was prepared to kill you at first Feng Yuexi listens to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and feels a burst of unnatural acerbity in his heart. Feng Yuexi, who is not clear about the situation, directly ignores this problem and stares at the night glass beside Ouyang Xiasha, and says strangely, how can he listen to the tone and feel some acerbity?


    "Yeli is absolutely trustworthy. If he really wants to kill me, he doesn''t need to save me at all. You know, the bullet only hit the heart three centimeters from his back. As long as there is a little deviation, he will go to the extreme. Is it necessary for him to do so? Don''t worry, he has no problem, and I call you today, in addition to calling you to dinner, I also hope you can meet Ye Li and have a chat. After all, we are going to participate in the competition together. It''s not good if we are not familiar with each other or have a gap. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Xi is to admire Ye Li sir, still really some son means, but a few days, let small Sha Sha, so trust." Feng Yue Xi some son sour said, estimate such tone, even Feng Yue Xi himself didn''t notice. And the night bed of one side son also followed to nod, for the first time to Feng Yue Xi''s words, expressed absolute approval.


    He''s a killer, the world''s number one killer, or the boss of the number one killer organization "red". How come he doesn''t live on the edge of a knife? In their eyes, it''s not a problem to fight if they don''t fight the center dirty. As for staying in the hell hall for so long? Does he think they''re idiots? If he does some tricks, he can only cheat Sasha.


    "It''s not that Li has any means, but that Li is sincere. Our killers are different from some members of the family and influence. They like to play tricks and tricks. We all go straight to each other and talk about what we have. So don''t worry about Li''s words." Night glass side of the hand side of the cup, while the children drink tea, while the children said.

 Chapter 253

    "Oh, Ye Li, how can you knock over a boat of people with one stroke? Now I belong to some members of your family and influence, but I''m not that bad! " Ouyang Xiasha a look at Feng Yuexi slightly discolored face, know this depressed, hurry to help Feng Yuexi side son, side son transfer topic key son said.


    "What the girl said is that Ye Li is paranoid. Not all members of the aristocratic family and forces are bad people. At least our girl is a good one." Night Glass said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, by the way, Ye Li, I want to ask who hired you" Chi ". Since you have said that you will not accept the list of assassinating me in the future, and you have also withdrawn the list, if the cooperation fails, they can''t be your guests, can they?" Ouyang Xiasha sees Feng Yuexi and Mingsu''s more and more gloomy face, so she says it''s not good. Although she doesn''t know why, it seems that she can''t follow Ye Li''s words today. Otherwise, there is no internal fusion, so she will fry the pot first. So in order to change the topic and answer her own questions, Ouyang Xiasha asks weakly.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha is busy taking care of Ye Li recently, so she has no time to check it. If she wants to know the result, it may take a little time for her to check it with the Ming Palace. But the final result must satisfy her, but she doesn''t want to check it with the Ming Palace. She wants to hear it from Ye Li''s mouth, maybe to prove Ye Li''s credibility Maybe to prove myself, who knows? Anyway, that''s what Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "Now that Miss Sha has asked, I''m sure I know everything. We are hired by Xia Houjie, a member of the Xia Hou family. That old boy is really rich." Night glass coldly said, since he has not done this business, so the other party hurt his own warmth, then of course is his own enemy. Of course, night glass children''s shoes have taken the initiative to ignore, really want to assassinate his warm is himself.


    "We also inquired about some children. As a result, there were three groups of people that night. The first group was Xia Houjie, who came from one family, as Ye Li said. The other group, Xia Houying, who came from one family, you didn''t expect." Xi Feng Yue said with a smile. He can''t let words, all said by night glass.


    "Xia Houying? An admirer of the old man? " Ouyang Xiasha suddenly some son surprised, some son helpless said. How annoying is Ouyang Xiasha. How can she not even accommodate Xia Houying?


    If the old man knew, he would be very sad, right? She can see that although the old man didn''t mean to marry her, he really treated Xia Houying as his own sister. Now that his sister and granddaughter have problems, the most uncomfortable thing is the old man, right?


    She is not the Virgin Mary, will not allow such a danger to exist in their own side, so she will not choose to hide the old man, but will tell him the truth. She thinks that Xia Houying dares to kill her so blatantly and fearlessly, because she thinks she will scruple the old man and choose not to tell him the truth, right? However, Xia Houying is afraid that she will be disappointed, and what she has to consider now is how to tell the old man that he will be hurt less.


    "It''s not your problem. A woman''s jealousy is a terrible thing. When she is in a situation where she can''t ask for anything for a long time, she will go crazy. Now, then she will sweep the same sex of all ages." Ye Li drinks tea and explains to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    "For the purpose of assassination, we will integrate into the various occasions where the target person is. We can say that we are proficient in all kinds of weapons, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu. At that time, because I wanted to assassinate an expert in abnormal psychology, I also studied psychology for half a year, not to mention comparing with that expert in abnormal psychology, but definitely better than ordinary experts. " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s puzzled eyes, night glass explains in a good mood.

 Chapter 254

    "It''s not easy to mix in every line." Ouyang Xiasha said clearly.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Li is amused by Ouyang Xiasha''s words and laughs.


    "Sha, you don''t have to worry about Xiahou. He already knows the truth. Let''s tell you that you don''t have to worry about his face. You can deal with such a betrayer as you should." Or by night glass''s good mood to stimulate to, night night adult said such a long sentence.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Isn''t it surprising? " Ouyang Xiasha grabs Mingsu''s hand and asks nervously.


    Mingsu takes a look at the hand that Ouyang Xiasha holds tightly. The corner of his mouth can''t help but lift it up slightly. So his face turns from Yin to Qing, and he gently replies, "Sha, don''t worry. The old man is OK. He just talks about her as a sister. It''s just because of what she has done for Xiahou''s family for many years. He has no choice but to compensate her, but it''s a pity What kind of sister can never compare with her granddaughter. No matter because of betrayal, or because of the assassination of her granddaughter, the young master of the Xiahou family, there is no reason to forgive her. "


    "That''s good." Ouyang Xiasha was relieved when she heard the words of Mingsu.


    "What about the third one?" Ouyang Xiasha continued to ask.


    "The third one is the prince of the Douglas family who made a face at the door of the auction that day." Feng Yue Xi finally seized the opportunity and replied with a smile.


    "It''s him! The sniper seems to be his masterpiece. After all, European families still believe that there are more guns and ammunition before they come into contact with the real cultivation skills. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Do you need our help?" The dark night pet drowns of ask a way.


    "No, I can warn you that no one is allowed to make use of their ideas. I want to make the best of everything. When I train those children well and take them to revenge, it will be an exercise." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the three and says with warning.


    "I know, I know, we will never touch them." Three people guarantee of reply way, that sincere appearance, serious tone, almost didn''t swear.


    "By the way, Sha, Feng Yuexi and I are here today to say goodbye to you. For your public dinner in September and the qualifying match in October, we need to go back and deal with everything well in advance, so we won''t see each other in these two months." Night night sighed a breath, some son don''t give up of say. It''s depressing to separate the two places now that I haven''t written a single word about chasing my wife! But the good thing is that Feng Yuexi is not a strong enemy.


    "Today''s two meals, as I practice for you, I wish you a safe journey, and see you at the public banquet!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what kind of mood she is now. As soon as she hears that they are going to leave, she unconsciously feels depressed and depressed. There is also a sense of loss that she doesn''t even find. But if she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t think about it. It''s always Ouyang Xiasha''s way of dealing with things, so she says with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the public dinner." Mingsu and Feng Yuexi hear Ouyang Xiasha tone of not give up, so there is a tacit understanding of not mention, and with a good mood to reply.


    Sha Sha does not give up, does it mean that they already have a little status in her heart? This is a good phenomenon, but we can''t be proud of it. On the contrary, we need to work harder.


    Then maybe it''s because they don''t want to give up, maybe they''re yelling at each other. Anyway, the three of them consciously follow Ouyang Xiasha to the kitchen to help. Finally, they look at a table of dishes that Ouyang Xiasha "washes their hands to make soup" for them, which is not wasteful and sweeps into their stomach. The four chat very late that night, and then they reluctantly separate


    And Ye Li also sleeps in the dark. The day after they leave, they leave in a hurry because of something urgent in the organization. I just don''t know if it''s really urgent, or the two dark bellied guys do it on purpose?


    Time is like water, no matter what, two months in Ouyang Xiasha''s torture, and Xiahou CI their torture, in a hurry!


    , as like as two peas in the square, the one hundred of them are dressed in identical clothes. Young people with different gender and different faces are filled with excitement and excitement.


    Not far away on the grass, there are several square big challenge arena. In front of the No. 100 young man, a little Laurie fairy, who is only 11 or 12 years old, is looking at them solemnly as if participating in the military parade. And this little Lori is our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes.


    "Today is the day of our test. In the past two months, I have seen your efforts. I highly affirm your efforts. So today, you don''t need to be too nervous. This test has no special significance except to select the candidates to participate in the competition. It just depends on your learning progress in the past two months. Who is more outstanding Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    "Now we start to draw lots. Every two people are in a group. They fight each other in pairs. The victorious 50 people come out. Then we draw lots in pairs. The victorious 25 people come out to fight in a wheel fight. The roulette is carried out according to the number of big and small, and the result of the roulette is calculated according to one score, three points for winning and no score for losing. The 16 people with the highest score in the final ranking will join me in the competition. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the following 100 people and explained the rules of the game seriously.She can see their efforts in the past two months. It can be said that they are working hard in training. So no matter what the result is, she will give them what they always want.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha had finished speaking, the young people drew lots in an orderly way in order to compete. It wasn''t until sunset that the competition of the Xiahou family''s preliminary contest came to an end.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s good luck today or the problem of everyone''s good character who participated in the draw. Anyway, the seed players Ouyang Xiasha was optimistic about didn''t get into a group. Looking at the 16 people listed, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 255

    Basically, the last 16 results are almost the same as the best result that Ouyang Xiasha had expected. Because the young people of Xiahou family came into contact with these skills later than others, none of them entered the final list of the 16th National People''s Congress. Although they did not enter the 16th National People''s Congress, some of them still entered the top two Fifteen, for this achievement, they have been very satisfied.


    From the first place to the 16th place, they are Ming 1, Ming 2, Ming 3, Ming 4, Ming 5, Ming 6, Ming 7, Ming 8, Xia Hou Ying, Xia Hou Ci, Xia Hou haoxuan, Xia Hou haoze, Mu Qingcang, Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei. These children were originally in Ouyang Xiasha''s anticipation.


    After all, we all know the strength of the eight ghosts in the Ming Palace and the strength of the baby uncle. How hard haoxuan worked recently, and even worked overtime two hours more than others. She also knew it in her eyes. So, Ouyang Xiasha was not surprised at the result.


    And the most amazing, and also beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, is Du Shanshan. She is a little girl who stands out from a group of men and ranks 16th.


    The reason why there are only eight ghosts on the list is not that only eight are strong, but the other four are not. Ouyang Xiasha only let Ming 1 to Ming 8 to participate in the final election, while Ming 9, Ming 10, Ming 11 and Ming 12 learn from them as observers like Xia Houyi except the 100.


    After all, they can''t all take part in the competition. They always have to leave someone to protect the Ming Palace, the Xiahou family and the relatives of Ouyang Xiasha. For this decision, the four of them have no objection.


    Of course, the 16 people in the front row are jubilant and exultant, while the 84 people in the back row are naturally dejected.


    In particular, Prince Heng, who began to have great confidence in himself and wanted to hang out with the boss, could not wait to drop to the ground. However, for such a result, although they were dejected, they were also convinced that they had lost.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw those children who were not selected like Wang Ziheng and looked dejected. She immediately said with a bitter smile: "don''t be dejected if you are not selected. It doesn''t mean that you are not good. You just can''t participate in this qualifier. It''s not a big deal. After all, your training time is too short. But from now on, you are the backbone of our future legendary Empire, which will never change. "


    When people heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they immediately perked up. The first lady was right, but it''s not a big deal that they can''t participate in the preliminary contest this time. It''s not that they won''t be able to see it in the future. Moreover, when you think about the concept that the first lady said about the elder, it''s a boost to your spirit.


    "Before talking about other issues, I have a request, or an order. Please keep it in mind all the time. That is, no matter what you are carrying out or doing, please put your own safety first and protect your lives. Because you are my brothers and sisters of Ouyang Xiasha! Do you understand? " Ouyang Xiasha said sternly.


    Ouyang Xiasha has always attached great importance to this problem. In her last life, her parents sacrificed themselves for her. At last, her parents left and she was alive. She can say that she was disgusted with the result of human life.

 Chapter 256

    Although the final result is that she survived and her parents left her, this result also means that parents love her. Any parents who really love their children will choose to sacrifice themselves and save their children. This is basically a kind of instinct of paternal love and maternal love.


    But this son love is too heavy, pressure of her simply have a kind of suffocation feeling, if not later found that parents died strange, she may be so muddled do not want to wake up, do not want to face the heavy love!


    After that, although she died first, but as a state of soul, she saw her uncles because they lost their lives, so she especially hated the feeling, hated all the results at the cost of human life, and even more hated the loss of human life, or her relatives.


    This matter has always been the pain in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Even if she is reborn, even if it hasn''t happened, she still can''t get rid of the spiritual shackles of this matter, at least in the short term.


    So she was afraid of these idiots, for these so-called legendary Empire, in order to live up to her expectations, just like a lengtouqing, she didn''t care about anything.


    Lost opportunity is lost, lost once can have again, but life only once. Although he is in charge of the underworld, after all, the "nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe" is still missing, so the technique of resurrection is not available at all.


    If we don''t remind them all the time now, can we wait until something happens to them, and then let them float around like Yu zhehan?


    Yes, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha emphasizes and worries so much and asks them to protect themselves is that she has already regarded them as her relatives.


    Maybe, since they are so stupid that they are not afraid to challenge her? Perhaps, to see their two months of tenacious teeth never give up attitude? Maybe, thinking that they are all the right-hand men to fight with her in the future? Maybe, because they swore to themselves? Maybe, the two months with their day and night together? Who knows? It''s the results that matter, isn''t it?


    "I understand!" All the excited people answered with one voice that their eldest daughter was really different.


    It''s very common for the boss to say to his subordinates, "if you can''t finish the task, you don''t want to come back." Or it should be said, "things are in you, things are lost, you should not come back."


    Otherwise, it''s a very good friend, but it''s a relationship between the superior and the subordinate. So the superior said to the subordinate, "when you go to work, please call me the leader. Please don''t separate public from private." In TV series, isn''t it always like this?


    But their first lady said, "nothing is as important as their lives. Please protect your own lives and don''t lose them. They are all her brothers and sisters. They are family members. Don''t shout so openly. "


    If there is a lord like this, what do you want?


    "Don''t just promise to understand and save your life. For this, you should engrave it into my mind, heart and bone. Never forget it. No matter what conditions, do you understand?" Ouyang Xiasha


    said solemnly.


    Maybe she thought of the death of her parents and relatives in her last life, so Ouyang Xiasha was a little too excited. So Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Instead of being serious just now, she gently continued to say to the public, "each of you is my family. No matter who is in trouble, I will be sad . So for me, for yourself and your family, please protect yourself. "

 Chapter 257

    "I understand! Miss, we promise that we will protect ourselves well. We will think twice before we do anything, and take protecting our lives as the premise. " They answered firmly. Even if it''s just for the affectionate master not to be sad, they must protect themselves.


    "Good. Let''s get down to business. The imperial legend we are going to create in the future, when I was the first, I generally called it Ouyang Empire, but now, the word Ouyang empire is not suitable for it, not only can''t show our due domineering, but also can''t represent our expectations at all, so I changed its name, called the ghost Empire, the spirit of the return of the underworld, is bound to lift the sky I''ll do it. And I, Ouyang Xiasha, is the helmsman of the ghost empire. When you face the world, you all abandon your previous surname and change your surname to Ming. " Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with their guarantee, so she said in a good mood.


    "Yes, miss." The crowd replied without any objection.


    "I''ll give you an assignment, an assignment that must be done carefully. That is to say, after you have dissolved and returned, you should think about which aspects you are more interested in. Write them on the paper and give them to me tomorrow. Then I will put you in your favorite industries according to your hobbies and study with the predecessors for a period of time. I''ll set a time limit for you, that is, three months. I hope you can ask your master to approve your graduation. We should strive for the real start of our empire plan before the Chinese new year next year and face the world. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha thought of her plan in the near future, she said enthusiastically.


    "Yes, miss." People still have no objection to the answer, everyone is determined, no matter what to do, must be completed in three months.


    Now they have a blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha. Is there any way?


    "Remember to write clearly. For example, if you want to go into business, don''t just talk about going into business, but also write down what industry you want to be engaged in, such as antiques, real estate, clothing, shoes and hats. Do you remember clearly? " Ouyang Xiasha continued to explain to the crowd with a smile.


    "Clear!" They all answered with one voice.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha took out some small porcelain vases, poured out some pills from them, and took the pills. Ouyang Xiasha said seriously: "this is the marrow washing pill. Each of you come up and take one first."


    "Miss Xie!" Everyone was very excited and said, can the pills taken by the eldest lady still be bad? In the past two months, the eldest lady will give them some pills, such as "Yiqi pill" and "Jingu pill", which can strengthen the body, replenish qi and increase internal force. They are not ordinary.


    Now the eldest lady has taken out some of them, which are the only ones in the legend. Can they not be excited? I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs run? Even if they have never seen it, they have heard it from their family. It''s a priceless treasure!


    "You''re a family. You don''t have to be polite. Originally, this "xisui pill" should have been given to you when you started to practice with me, but at that time my level of refining medicine was not very good, so it has been delayed until now. I''m really sorry. " Then Ouyang Xiasha was afraid that she didn''t hit them, and some of them said apologetically.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha apologizes is not to say that the effect of eating "xisui Dan" early or late is different. In fact, when you eat it, the effect is the same.

 Chapter 258

    The truth of apology is that when you eat with aura in your body, the feeling of pain is different from that when you don''t eat with aura. People with aura have much stronger senses than ordinary people, so the pain they feel will be much stronger than ordinary people


    and these people have studied with Ouyang Xiasha for two months. How can they not have aura? So if they eat now, it will be very painful. This is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha apologizes.


    "We are not afraid." All of them answered with one voice that they have been living in hell for the past two months. Are they still afraid of suffering for a while, not to mention being tortured by "xisui Dan"? This is an opportunity that other people can''t ask for, that is to say, they will enjoy it again.


    Besides, did they hear right? Are these children''s medicines made by the eldest lady? It''s a pity that they always thought that some expert helped the eldest lady refine it. Their eldest daughter is really a pervert!


    Does that also mean that with their abnormal young lady, their welfare will be more abnormal in the future? Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s next words just confirmed this.


    "In the future, as long as the task is well done, I will take out all kinds of pills as a reward for completing the task. Of course, in addition to the reward for the mission, the 100 people present, plus five people who are observers, will all be the elders of the underworld Empire, and the group you form together, we call it the Presbyterian group. The Presbyterian group has the qualification to raise objections and opinions to the Empire. If the opinions are adopted, they will also be rewarded with corresponding pills. We will award the best at the end of the year for the outstanding ones, and give them spiritual or even holy gifts. Of course, there will be corresponding penalties for wrongdoing. As for the more detailed rules and regulations, I will list them later to ensure that all the staff will have their share. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and says in a low voice that it''s not worth fighting.


    "Miss, we understand." A hundred people, excited kneel down, roared in unison.


    They know that the first lady is a perverted reincarnation, born to strike people. Fortunately, they are so stimulated by the first lady every day, and they are used to the stimulation. Otherwise, it would be strange for them to "wash marrow pill" for a while and not strike the dead for a while. Sure enough, I have meat to eat with the abnormal young lady.


    "Well, in the next few days, I''ve worked hard for you. I look forward to your perfect completion of the task, waiting for the advent of our ghost Empire years ago." Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    But at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha also had some helplessness. "Ah, how can these children kneel down again and say they don''t kneel? It''s just that. Let''s leave them alone today! She can understand their excited mood today. If they don''t express it in time, they will be depressed and not conducive to cultivation. "


    "No hard work, we will try our best. Please rest assured, miss!" A hundred people answered neatly and firmly.


    In this way, the first planning of the ghost Empire ended in such a high morale. In the long days after that, whenever I recall the past, all the people present felt extremely proud and proud of witnessing the establishment and planning of the ghost empire on that day!


    "Now it will be very painful to eat the" xisui pill "in your hands, but you must succeed, otherwise you will waste the elixir field, but no one can help you." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the setting sun, alarmist said. In fact, it is not so terrible as she said, or it is not more appropriate to say that there is no danger at all. She said so just to scare them and let them have the courage to break the bridge.


    She''s not a fool. She''s not afraid of ten thousand. She''s afraid of just in case. In case of any accident, not only has she done useless work in the past two months, but also has wasted a talent for no reason. In the end, it''s her who is crying.


    This is the reason why she has delayed refining "xisui Dan" until now. In fact, she could refine the traditional "xisui Dan" as early as a month ago, but the traditional "xisui Dan" did not adhere to the past results, just as she threatened them.


    But who is Ouyang Xiasha? She will not allow her relatives to be in any danger at all, so she has spent every night in the space for the past month, just to improve the traditional "marrow washing pill", so that even if it is not carried over, it will not harm the human body. Fortunately, she has succeeded.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, everyone consciously swallowed them. After a while, everyone''s veins burst up, and their blood vessels were exposed. They were lying on the ground, groaning in pain


    Ouyang Xiasha also felt bad when she saw such a scene. She once thought about whether she could add some materials to suppress the huge pain in her body, but no matter how she did it, it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    Finally, she had to give up this research, and at this time, she could only help these young people protect the Dharma while encouraging them with ironic words in the ears of the children who could not hold on.


    For example, "do you want to admit that you are inferior to others?" "If you can''t stick to it, you''re a complete coward. You''re not even as good as Du Shanshan, a little girl." Or something.


    When the light is lost, night falls, and the large lights on the back square are on, these young people finally hold on with their teeth, but they are all sweating, lying on the ground and unable to move. Even they have to admire themselves and finally hold on"You are doing very well today. I''ll go back and have a rest early. I''ll hand in your interest notes tomorrow morning and have a good rest in the afternoon. I''ll come to my yard at 8:00 p.m. to prepare an opportunity for you to practice. It''s the graduation examination. It''s time for us to finish some festivals. Otherwise, we''ll take it as a soft persimmon. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the people lying on the ground and said happily.


    "Yes, miss." The presence of a hundred people respectfully slightly bent down to reply.


    "Here comes the young master. Are you ready?" Ouyang Xiasha turns around and looks at the high hanging crescent moon. She raises her lips and laughs sarcastically

 Chapter 259

    As the saying goes, the moon is black, the killing night, and the wind is far away from the setting fire day. Night is the best time to kill, set fire, revenge and solve personal grievances, because the black night sky can cover up all crimes.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone gathered in the courtyard where Ouyang Xiasha lived on time according to Ouyang Xiasha''s request. On the surface, everyone seemed very calm, but as long as they knew how excited and nervous their hearts were, it had nothing to do with other reasons, just because Ouyang Xiasha said that today was their graduation exam.


    What does the graduation exam mean? It means that as long as they pass, they can really get the recognition of the young master and the young lady, and the recognition of their idols. It can be said that it is their dream all the time. How can they not be excited when they see their dream coming true?


    "Well, it seems that the hard work of these two months has not been wasted." Looking at in front of neat, not the slightest emotional exposure of the public, Ouyang Xiasha is very pleased to say.


    "Today, we have a group of special tasks, that is to deal with some children''s family moths, and some children''s foreign enemies. And this group of special tasks, as your graduation examination questions, I will give you the qualified or unqualified judgment according to your performance. Those who are qualified can not only get the certificate issued by our Miss, but also according to your requirements Performance, get the number of Dan medicine reward. Do you have the confidence to complete this group of special tasks? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at people''s fighting faces and says with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, it is guaranteed to finish the task well." They all answered with one voice and full of confidence.


    "Very good!" Ouyang affirmative point, appreciation said.


    "Well, before I set out to complete this group of special tasks, I think I need to introduce to you the specific matters of today''s group of special tasks. Recently, we should know more or less about the attack on the night of the auction! After my investigation, I already know that it''s secretly buying the murderer to take the life of the young master. " Ouyang Xiasha put away the smile just now and continued to say with a serious face.


    Please tell us


    "It''s so deceiving. Even the eldest lady dares to assassinate him. If the eldest lady says it, we''ll make him look good."


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Is our first lady Hello Kitty?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when Ouyang Xiasha told the truth that she was assassinated, these young people couldn''t help but fight for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Yes, before that, most of them were not very clear about what happened that night, but they had heard some rumors more or less, and they were not people with long mouths who knew the truth. If they were not asked, they would not take the initiative to say these things.


    Although they know that there is no reason for this, the young lady has not responded. They think that things may not be what they are told, so they really don''t take it seriously.


    But now they are really angry when they tell the truth from the first lady. After all, they have taken Ouyang Xiasha as their master and all the people present as their real brothers and sisters. They have long ignored their family and their brothers and sisters. They can''t tolerate being bullied, let alone their boss?


    So people have already scolded the group of killers to the eighteenth generation of their ancestors, who were behind the scenes of their boss''s assassination.

 Chapter 260

    "I''m glad you can defend me like this. To tell you the truth, I''m really happy. Well, let''s continue our topic. In fact, as early as the last time the double kings came to see me, I already knew who was behind the scenes. There has been no movement. I''m not afraid of them, and I don''t want to let them go. I''m waiting for today to give you a chance to test the water. " Ouyang Xiasha said gently with a smile.


    "There were three people in the assassination that day, that is to say, there were three people behind the scenes. The first one was Xia Houjie, who was born in the same house as our Xiahou family. Xia Houjie would do it. I don''t think I had any accident. I didn''t think about the second one I don''t think that Xia Houying, who is a member of Xiahou''s family and a member of Xiahou''s family, is very sad about Xia Houying''s betrayal. But the clan rules and our punishment rules can''t be abolished. What do you think? " Ouyang Xiasha changed just now mild, serious said.


    "Rules can''t be abolished, rules can''t be abolished!" All of them answered with one voice and firmness without hesitation, including those who originally belonged to Xiahou''s family.


    "Good! As for this third person, it is Prince Rao lie of the Douglas family in northern Europe. " Ouyang Xiasha is proud of the people''s performance without hesitation.


    "Our special task today is to punish these three people, to suppress their influence, and to tell them that if they do something wrong, they must pay a certain price. Now that we have finished the task, do you have any confidence in accomplishing this group of special tasks excellently? " Ouyang Xiasha then finished today''s task, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Confidence They answered firmly.


    "Very good. Now our group of special assessment tasks are officially launched. First of all, you don''t need to participate in this kind of assessment. At your level, I believe it''s very easy to complete this kind of task, so you should give the opportunity to these children!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou Yi standing in the last row and jokes.


    "What a lady says is what she says!" Xia Houyi three, you look at me, I look at you, finally can only reluctantly with the tone of doting reply.


    To tell you the truth, they really want to take part in the task of suppressing the old man Xia Houjie. They are all keen on it. However, it''s really hard for them to say anything more when the young lady says so. After all, what the young lady says is also true. Such a task is really a piece of cake for them. I don''t know how many times they have done it.


    "Well, if you don''t do anything at all and give you a qualified one directly, it doesn''t seem to be fair to other children. So, for the sake of fairness, when you deal with Xia Houjie, you three will follow. When you deal with Xia Houying, uncle Yi and uncle Ci, please go to prepare a private plane and fly to Beiting. " Ouyang Xiasha see Xiahou Yi their lost appearance, so some children funny said.


    "No problem!" Xia Houyi, the three of them, heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words. For a moment, some of them were crying and laughing. They replied that the young lady was teasing them. It''s really wrong to meet people!


    "Twelve ghosts in the hell hall, your task this time is different from others, and also different from Yibo. Your task is to protect these young people secretly. But the premise of your hand is that their lives are threatened by death. If not, even if they lack arms and legs, they are not allowed to do it for me. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at Xiahou Yi, the twelve ghosts in the hell hall beside them, and said solemnly.


    It''s not that she is unkind and ruthless, saying that she won''t let them even if she lacks arms and legs, but that she doesn''t want these children to develop a habit of dependence. What she does is to tell these children that they must think twice before they do anything, and rely on others, such as themselves.


    "Yes, Lord!" The twelve ghosts in the hell hall answered respectfully.


    "Good! Now, except that I have just called my name, they all come to the front of me and draw lots one by one in order. Those who draw a single number stand on the left, and those who draw an even number stand on the right. " Ouyang Xiasha took a box on the table, and then explained to the people.


    Looking at the children who have been separated into two teams, Ouyang Xiasha continued: "from now on, the one on the left is team 1, and the one on the right is team 2. After a while, the first team followed me to Xiahou Jie''s home, while the second team was led by Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers. They went to Xiahou''s home to control Xiahou Ying. They didn''t want the relevant people to run away. We''ll talk about the rest after we deal with Xiahou Jie. Do you understand? " Ouyang Xiasha said to the people present.


    "I understand!" They answered firmly.


    "Very good. Now go to the garage to pick up the car, and then according to what I said, divide the soldiers into two groups. I''ll see you later." Ouyang Xiasha affirms to the public, and then takes the lead to walk towards the gate of the hell hall. The rest of the people, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha has gone, follow up in an orderly way.For a large family like Xiahou family, the hierarchy system is generally very strict. Although Xiahou Jie is a member of the family Presbyterian group, he is not qualified to live in Xiahou family because he is a concubine. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has to go to two places to deal with Xiahou Jie and Xiahou Ying, instead of dealing with them at the same time.


    After a while, the team led by Ouyang Xiasha arrived at the gate of xiahoujie''s villa quietly. The reason why it was quiet was that Ouyang Xiasha was afraid of scaring the snake and giving xiahoujie an opportunity to escape or make preparations in advance, which would waste a lot of time and resources, so she was at the intersection of the exclusive passage leading to xiahoujie''s house At the same time, they had already let the people out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, he quickly walked to the gate of the villa with a pace similar to lightness skill. As for the nearby monitoring facilities, Ouyang Xiasha also destroyed them with a software. As a result, the monitoring not only won''t monitor them, but also let Xia Houjie not see them.

 Chapter 261

    Standing in front of the gate of xiahoujie''s house and looking at the villa in front of her, which is more luxurious than xiahoujie''s own house, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but roll her eyes. It seems that there are 10000 grass mud horses whistling by, and she can''t help roaring in her heart: "Oh, my God, no wonder xiahoujie, an old man, can take out a billion pounds to kill himself without blinking an eye. It turns out that this old man is so rich It seems that in addition to the task of dealing with him, I have another task today, which is to blackmail him. Otherwise, God will blame me for being too kind! "


    Ouyang Xiasha felt a little surprised. Of course, some other people also felt surprised. So there were small voices of discussion at the gate.


    "I don''t know, this old tortoise is so rich!"


    "I don''t know how much I''ve been greedy? I know this old bastard is not a good thing. "


    "No wonder such a showy old thing never brags about his family in front of us!"


    "Today, it''s not the eldest brother''s investigation with the influence of the hell hall. We really don''t know that the old man lives here, and we don''t know that the old man''s home is more luxurious than ours."


    "Speaking of Xia Houjie, an old man, there are many real estate and enterprises in his name. In my opinion, the capital is probably greedy and belongs to our family."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the children''s deliberate discussion, and hearing one after another of the unique names for Xia Houjie, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless and twitching. Are these children still angry?


    But speechless to speechless, tonight''s thing or to do, so Ouyang Xiasha said to the people: "OK, OK, everyone quiet, this evening in addition to the disposal of xiahoujie this task, we temporarily add a, rob xiahoujie, how?"


    "Big girl, big boss, mighty!" They all cried out in one voice.


    "Well, let''s deal with Xia Houjie first, so that we can rob him and share the spoils, can''t we?" Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Eldest lady and eldest brother, please tell me!" The crowd roared in high spirits.


    "Peng Yu, take half of the people with you, no matter you attack or use the drugs I gave you to play Yin. In a word, control the whole villa, but be careful." Ouyang Xiasha said solemnly to Xiahou haoxuan, who was standing in the front of the team.


    "Understand, boss, don''t worry. We promise to complete the task perfectly." Peng Yu replied firmly. The so-called perfect completion of the task is to complete the task under the premise of ensuring their own safety.


    "Very good, Xia Houchun. You choose half of the remaining half to find Xia Houjie''s treasure house. The rest follow me to find Xia Houjie and other people in the villa. Let''s check your time, tools and the distribution map again. If there is no problem, get ready to start!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the door of xiahoujie''s house, then told the rest of the people seriously.


    "No problem, miss." When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they carefully checked several things they had with them as she said. After confirming that they were correct, they all answered in one voice.


    "OK, let''s go!" Ouyang Xiasha also does not drag mud and water, direct straightforward command way.


    With the sound of Ouyang Xiasha''s command falling, almost all the people in Ouyang Xiasha''s room quickly jumped into the villa gate with the world''s advanced alarm function and scattered around.


    And the so-called door with the world''s most advanced alarm function, but it seems that they didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha, still quietly placed there.

 Chapter 262

    Ouyang Xiasha, who had already obtained the distribution of xiahoujie''s whole family, went straight to the luxurious villa where xiahoujie''s family was with a group of people such as Du Shanshan.


    Entering the main entrance of the villa, Wang Ziheng, under the sign of Ouyang Xiasha, takes out his portable computer and hands it to her. Then he sees Ouyang Xiasha beating the keyboard quickly. The posture looks charming and powerful.


    In a short time, I heard the voice of "Bing". The so-called most advanced computer authentication lock in the world was opened without any alarm.


    "Boss, it''s really a bull! This is the most advanced iris scanning door lock in the world. Just like a toy, it''s solved in a few minutes. Heaven, earth, the boss is really abnormal. " Du Shanshan stepped forward, took a look at the perfect door lock which was just opened after successful scanning, then tightly took Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, said with a look of excitement and worship, but the words that she said didn''t sound like praise.


    "Well, Miss Du, if you are interested, let''s talk about it later. I don''t think this is the moment to discuss this issue. I think it''s better for us to deal with it first Ouyang Xiasha takes out her own soul fan and knocks on Du Shanshan''s head. She dotes on Du Shanshan and says.


    What kind of questions did the girl ask? What can she say? Can I say that the reason why I can solve the so-called most advanced iris scanning system in a few minutes is that the most advanced iris scanning system you are talking about now, after more than ten years, is just a pile of waste. As long as a person who has some research on computers, he can easily crack it. What''s more, her second major is a little computer hacker?


    "I see, boss, but don''t knock on people''s head next time. It will be stupid." Du Shanshan touched her head, pretending to be wronged.


    "Come on, Miss Du, you are already very stupid. Maybe I''ll knock you a few times, or maybe it''s true that a blind cat will hit a dead mouse and beat you cleverly. Don''t thank me then." Ouyang Xiasha opened the "soul worship fan" and said with a smile, how romantic it is.


    "I''m wrong, boss. I''m crazy for a while. Don''t forget about villains. Don''t get the same opinion with Shanshan." Du Shanshan a face flatters, pretends to be very nervous opening to say.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you. I''m afraid of you. Even if I know you''re pretending, I have nothing to do." Ouyang Xiasha replied helplessly.


    "Prince Heng takes half of the people on the left and Wang Lina takes the rest on the right. Don''t leave any corner behind. And Du girl, follow me directly to the exclusive floor of Xia Houjie. " Ouyang Xiasha changed her mild expression just now, and said solemnly.


    "Yes, Miss master!" They all answered with one voice.


    "All right, be safe and get moving." Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, the people who just stood behind Ouyang Xiasha''s honestly immediately spread out to all around, that speed, fast only saw a black spot.


    "Girl Du, let''s go!" Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the black spots that had just disappeared, then turned and walked towards the door of the villa. When she got to the open space outside, she jumped lightly and disappeared. Du Shanshan was not willing to fall behind, and then quickly disappeared in the open space outside.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha disappeared, but just a minute later, a door on the top floor was officially declared dead.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to go to the door of the villa is that only the elevator can reach the top floor. If she takes the elevator, she will definitely be known by Xia Houjie ahead of time. Then today''s task will fall short. And the door is different, you can jump directly on the balcony, from the balcony into the floor where Xia Houjie.


    "Who? Are you looking for death? " Maybe it was the huge sound of the gate''s death that alerted the owner of the villa. Less than 30 seconds after the gate collapsed, he heard the angry roar of the owner of the villa.


    "I don''t know how to do and don''t want to do it. It''s disgusting. I''m a fool. But I can do it for you." Before people arrived, the voice came first. Just after the angry roar of the villa owner, a voice like spring breeze came to mind on the whole top floor.


    "Dead girl, you''ll be dead. Duck''s mouth is hard. You know, this is Xiahou''s family. Who is Xiahou''s family? You should be more or less counting in your heart, right? If you know what''s going on, go away with me, or you''ll be ready to bear the anger of the Xiahou family! " Hearing the voice like a spring breeze, although it sounds very comfortable, I don''t know why. Xia Houjie always thinks that the voice will make him feel scared. So he bravely tolerates the fear in his heart and says to the air fiercely.


    "Oh? I don''t know. When did this Xiahou family transfer to elder Xiahou Jie? How come I don''t know this little master at all? And how about the Xiahou family going to take Ben Shaozhu? " Slowly into the room, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be light, but the most sarcastic said.The reason why Ouyang Xiasha said this is that only her own family can say that this is the Xiahou family. It is clear that Xiahou Jie means treason and rebellion.


    "Young master? What are you doing here? " Seeing the familiar face like a good Barbie doll and the scornful eyes in front of him, Xia Houjie couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    "Oh? Why can''t I be here? " Ouyang Xiasha smile, and then the initiative again tightly, holding in their own hands, said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Xia Houjie really didn''t know how to answer, but he couldn''t help feeling the terror in his heart. He kept making strange gestures to the hidden guard hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 263

    "Elder Xia Houjie, you haven''t answered my little Lord''s question yet?" Ouyang Xiasha picks her eyebrows, looks at xiahoujie''s little action, and laughs sarcastically. Then, as if she didn''t see it, she quickly takes back her eyes, looks at xiahoujie contemptuously, and asks with a smile.


    This old guy is actually quite capable. At the beginning, I asked Uncle Ci to bewilder them with "sleep Huhu" and take some of their elders as hostages.


    The people who are going to let other concubines out of one room fight each other because they have no leader and earn the position of leader. At that time, when it seems that they are about to choose a new representative, they will put these dead old men back. They will not be willing to be replaced by others.


    So you don''t have to think about it, you know that these old men, even though they know it''s their own plan, have to willingly join the fight for power.


    So the end result is that "the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains profits." if they get out of the house, they can have enough time to reorganize and strengthen themselves.


    Although the last strategy is basically going in its own direction, several heavyweight elders who came from the first room of the concubines were sealed up by themselves and put under house arrest in Xiahou''s own family, it can only be said that it is basically because Xiahou Jie is the one who missed the net.


    As for the reason, it was because he had something to do that day and temporarily went away, so he escaped their encirclement and suppression. Then when he came back, he received the news that several other elders were under house arrest, and immediately understood what his family meant, or what the new young master meant.


    But no matter how many complaints he had, he did not dare to fight with the new young leader openly. It was not that he did not want to fight, but that he had no ability at all. He could only break his teeth and swallow them.


    Because he is not only weak now, the experts in the family only left him, but also the other members of the family, who don''t know what''s going on, are suffering from a strange disease. Men are getting more and more maternal, and they can''t even * * any more. Except for so much meat, it''s basically no different from a real eunuch.


    Women are more and more men, while * * is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s easy to control ten men in one night, and the ten men only have half their lives the next day.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The key problem is that every time they get sick, they will die in pain and wish to kill themselves. Every time they get sick, their abnormal changes will be more serious.


    And Xiahou Jamin knew that it was the new young master''s hand, but he had no evidence, so he had to swallow his anger and invite a lot of famous doctors at home and abroad to come for treatment. But in the end, the famous doctors all shook their heads helplessly, got up to say goodbye, and told him plainly that they were not ill, but poisoned, but they had nothing to do with this kind of poison.


    That is at this time, Xia Houjie confessed that the little girl who looks like an angel is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    As a result, they no longer care about the younger generation of the children''s family. They hide at home carefully all day. They will no longer ignore the old man and go in and out of the Xiahou family as they used to.


    Not only that, he was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would attack him again, so he paid a high price and found a bodyguard to protect himself day and night.


    Originally, he didn''t have any threat, so he was ready to let him go and let him scare himself. At the end of the year, he would go again and catch him.

 Chapter 264

    However, I didn''t expect that this man was not only unsatisfied, but also offered a billion pounds for his own life. I can''t bear it, neither can my aunt. Jade Buddha is also temperamental. Since you don''t want to live a happy life, how about taking your life first?


    "Ah, one by one, my subordinates don''t know Taishan. I don''t know if it''s the young master who came to my humble abode. He not only spoke wildly, but also met me at a loss. I hope the young master can see that those who don''t know are innocent, and he has done his best for the sake of Xiahou''s family for many years. He has a lot of forgiveness for his rashness." Xia Houjie immediately knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Elder Xia Houjie, if I say no?" Ouyang Xiasha passes by Xia Houjie''s side with a smile, and then slowly goes to the front seat, slowly sits down, and then asks with a smile and doubt.


    Xia Houjie is really a talented person who can bend and stretch. When he is arrogant, he is more arrogant than anyone else. He would like to face the sky. When he is in crisis, he can always lower his head. It''s a pity to be so smooth and judge the situation!


    Don''t say why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t accept him. For such a proud person, his heart has already become arrogant. Even if he turns to you now, he will definitely not turn to you 100 percent. On the contrary, he will definitely give you a knife behind your back when you are most dangerous.


    It''s better to take his life and have peace of mind than to spare no effort to prevent him from this unstable factor for his ability. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants her own life, will never be soft hearted, because she knows that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Houjie really didn''t understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer this question. Moreover, he just asked the dark guard to act, but there was no movement. So at the moment, maybe silence is the best way. But in my heart, I can''t help it.


    Did she know that? No, he''s doing it so secretly. How could she know? Although "Chi" pushed off her Commission, she would never betray herself because of her boss''s reputation. Moreover, if she knew that she was behind the scenes, how could she not directly do it to herself and still play Tai Chi with him here?


    Is she trying to take something from herself? It must be. But soon, Ouyang Xiasha gave Xia Houjie a positive answer.


    Xia Houjie never thought that the reason why his information was leaked out was provided by the boss of the most trustworthy organization in his mind. He never thought that the boss of the most trustworthy organization in his mind was a man with boundless integrity.


    "A billion pounds for the life of the young master, elder Xia Houjie, is really willing to give up the capital! I know for the first time that I am so valuable! " Ouyang Xiasha said innocuously with a smile, but what she said made Xiahou jiedun scared.


    You know, according to the family rules of the Xiahou family, if there is real evidence to prove that someone is disrespectful to the owner or intends to assassinate him, that person will be tortured by "lingchi".


    If there is any evidence to prove that someone is disrespectful to the young master or intends to assassinate him, that person will be punished with "thousand cuts" and "split car", that is, being tortured by being late and dismembered. This is also to protect the hope of the Xiahou family in the future, and avoid the excellent heirs from being killed by jealousy.

 Chapter 265

    He can not be afraid of the immortal Xia houhuan, because the immortal has already lost his strength as the head of the family. As long as he has some scruples, he won''t do anything to himself. That old immortal son and daughter-in-law died at that time, didn''t they finally let it go?


    But he was afraid of the evil star who looked like a little angel in front of him. From her various behaviors, he could see that she was definitely not a good talker or a soft hearted Lord. If she fell into her hands, maybe death was the biggest salvation, because she would make you realize what life is not like death.


    He was a little regretful now, but he was so impulsive that he went to the "red" organization to assassinate her. However, since that was the case, he could only play Tai Chi and wait for the dark guard to arrive. He would never believe that Ouyang Xiasha, who was even better than the fox, would only bring a little girl.


    "Young master, is there any misunderstanding? How can subordinates buy murderers to assassinate the young master? If you assassinate the young master, it''s a very heavy crime in the Xiahou family. My subordinates are always very timid. How dare they do such stupid things? Besides, a billion pounds is not a small sum. How can my subordinates take it out? I hope the young master has a clear mind and a clear conscience. " Xia Houjie knelt down on the ground, while singing like singing, crying and saying, I don''t know the truth, I really think this assassination has nothing to do with him, he was just wronged.


    "Elder Xia Houjie, I''m not here to ask you. I''m here to tell you how to die now. It''s my greatest gift to you." Seeing the ugliness of the person in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly lost the interest of teasing the clown, so she put away her smile and said sarcastically.


    "Little Lord, what do you mean?" Xia Houjie is no longer in disguise. He stands up immediately and says with a fierce face. He understands that this dead girl is watching her monkey play from the beginning. She has been playing with her purpose from the beginning. Now she doesn''t feel interesting, so she plans to stop the team.


    "What I said is the literal meaning. Don''t elder Xia Houjie understand? If you don''t understand, I will translate it for you, which means that I am here today to take your life. " Ouyang Xiasha leisurely sitting on the throne, suddenly in a good mood to explain with a smile.


    "If you want my life, you are a yellow mouthed child. You dare to talk big, and you are not afraid of the wind. Is it because of your ruthlessness? Or with your dirty tricks? Or is it based on your foundation in the Xiahou family? " Now that they have torn their faces, Xia Houjie is no longer timid. He has strengthened his courage and said sarcastically.


    Although he knew in his heart that a child less than 12 years old was still a child with a different surname and could sit firmly in the position of the young master of the Xiahou family, it was absolutely impossible without any real material.


    What''s more, his feeling told him that the real material was not the ordinary real material, but he didn''t turn back. Now the dead girl has made it clear that she wants to take her own life. He can''t even surrender, so he has to fight for that life.


    "I don''t want you to worry about it. By the way, let me guess what you are waiting for? Is it the dark guard that you gestured to him just now? You expect him to dispatch your bodyguards and bodyguards? Or do you want him to help you call for the help of those sons of men and women? " Ouyang Xiasha sits askew on the throne, playing with her long hair while laughing.

 Chapter 266

    "You, how do you know? And the poison, it''s really you Xia Houjie angry eyes blood red staring at Ouyang Xiasha, gnashing his teeth said, and more is panic.


    Although his heart had been more or less counted, it had not been confirmed after all. He still had a fluke in his heart, hoping that the dead girl didn''t want to target them, but now the dead girl could say that they were all poisoned when they came out of the first room. Who else would she be?


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing for the concubines to be poisoned collectively. Moreover, they are afraid that someone will take advantage of the situation, which will be harmful to them. Therefore, he has always closed the news.


    But now in the face of the fact of chiguoguo, no matter how silly he is, he knows what''s going on. The dead girl in front of him can sneak into their Xiahou concubine''s room, catch their elders and poison their children. So it can be imagined how terrible she is?


    Just think, if she is not such a torture of poison, but a blood poison, then they are out of a room, he is not the only one left?


    Just think about it, Xia Hou Jie can''t help shivering


    "Yes, it''s Ben Shaozhu, but Ben Shaozhu told you a very disappointing news. Your secret guards didn''t bring the news out, but even if you bring it out, your secret guards, bodyguards, children and so on can''t protect you." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Houjie already understood the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha at this time, but he still held a trace of expectations and asked carefully.


    "The meaning of this little Lord is what you think in your heart, that is to say, elder Xia Houjie, you are now a bare commander. Don''t you really think that when I come to you, I won''t do anything? I don''t want to leave any more troubles. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and explains in a good mood.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha had just finished this sentence, she saw Du Shanshan, who didn''t know when to disappear, appeared behind Ouyang Xiasha, and then a corpse fell in front of Xia Houjie. This corpse was the dark guard who just received Xia Houjie''s hint.


    "Well done." Ouyang Xiasha said to Du Shanshan in praise.


    "Thank you for your praise." Du Shanshan is very smelly said.


    "Boss, all members of Xia Hou''s family have been completely controlled by us, and none of the members of the ghost Empire has been killed." Pengyu suddenly with a few players, appeared behind Ouyang Xiasha, and then said.


    "Miss, the treasure house has been well guarded by us. I promise that not a single ant can get out of that road now, and there will be no casualties among the members of the ghost empire." Xiahouchun with a few players, also appeared in Ouyang Xiasha behind, said with a smile.


    "Boss, the left side of the whole villa has been completely controlled by us, and none of the members of the ghost Empire has been killed." Wang Ziheng quietly appeared behind Ouyang Xiasha, respectfully reported.


    "Boss, the right side of the whole villa has been completely controlled by us, and no one of the members of the ghost Empire has been killed." Wang Lina also quietly appeared behind Ouyang Xiasha, respectfully said.


    "You have done a good job. You have completed part of today''s special task, and the rest. I hope you can make persistent efforts to make everyone get a perfect evaluation today." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the group of children, because the first time to complete the task, a face of excited children, smile and praise.

 Chapter 267

    Although the praise of transition will make people proud, moderate praise will promote people''s progress. What''s more, what they have accomplished today is not bad. Although it has a lot to do with the time they choose, their excellence is beyond doubt and can not be denied.


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Houjie sees the body of the dark guard in front of him and hears the words of the children, he can no longer deceive himself.


    He took an angry look at the interaction between Ouyang Xiasha and the children as if nothing had happened. He looked at his hands sarcastically. He couldn''t help but think sadly: "although the common people didn''t make great achievements before themselves, they won''t go to the end, but now, but now I''m a sinner of the whole clan! "


    Thinking about the future of his own fate, and thinking about the future of his family, Xia Houjie suddenly raised his hand without warning, gathered a force, and attacked Ouyang Xiasha while shouting: "you go to die, Ouyang Xiasha!"


    "Miss Du, the whole old guy will be given to you to practice. After all, you are going to participate in the preliminary contest. Miss Lina and Miss Yu are helping. Miss Du is not in danger, so don''t do it." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xia Houjie who is attacking him. She doesn''t pay attention to his strength at all. Du Shanshan, out of their unconditional blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, also stands there motionless. Just as Xia Houjie is approaching, Ouyang Xiasha just moves her finger lightly and dissolves the seemingly fierce attack into invisibility. Then he looked at the three girls standing on one side with a smile, and said softly.


    "Yes, boss!" Three girls respectfully replied, three people all know that this is the boss to their hands, of course, they will cherish.


    It''s good to fight on the field. After all, it''s the real improvement to do something. But there''s only one chance like this, and it''s definitely the best choice to give up to Du girl, who wants to participate in the preliminary competition of mysterious island and enter the top 16.


    However, in order to help, standing aside is not to say that there is no benefit, on the contrary, there will be a lot of harvest, so it is a little worse than the actual operation on the field, but it is absolutely not bad.


    Because in helping others, we need to focus all our attention on the people we want to help, so what they see is much clearer than the average person.


    What''s more, the three of them learn the same skills, so it''s easy to see their own shortcomings and Du''s strengths. It''s not a good opportunity to learn from each other.


    However, the boss''s skill is really not covered. It''s too powerful. With one finger, the powerful power is gone, and their worship for the boss is deepened.


    "You..." Xia Hou Jie is stunned to say, just haven''t finished, Du wench quickly attacked up, and Xia Hou Jie also had to take back his words, concentrate on dealing with Du Shanshan.


    Although Du Shanshan''s practice time is not long, because she is practicing authentic cultivation skills, and because she has some ingenious guidance from Ouyang Xiasha, even if the practice time is not long, after two hundred and twenty rounds, she successfully beat Xia Houjie to the ground and abandoned the elixir field.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Do you also have the cultivation method? " Xia Hou Jie looks at Ouyang Xia Sha incredulously and asks in surprise. He didn''t believe it. A master of cultivation who had been practicing for so many years was easily knocked down on the ground by a little hand of Ouyang Xiasha, a dead girl, and abandoned the Dantian.

 Chapter 268

    There is also that little girl''s practice, which seems to be much better than his practice, but how can it be?


    The most terrifying thing is Ouyang Xiasha, a dead girl. She can dissolve her hand so easily. God knows how much aura he gathered in his hand. At that time, he could hold his dying heart and intend to kill her in one hit! Is she really less than twelve?


    However, according to his investigation, Ouyang Xiasha''s information is true. She is less than 12 years old, but how is it possible? Or does she have a master? Or who is she?


    It has to be said that Xia Houjie, apart from being insidious and sophisticated, has a good head. In a short time, he will be able to guess the truth.


    "Ha ha, first of all, whether it''s possible or not, you can''t help but believe the facts in front of you. Second, don''t say that Ben Shaozhu also has cultivation skills. We should say that Ben Shaozhu has cultivation skills, because the one you cultivate can''t be regarded as cultivation skills at all. It can only be regarded as incomplete introduction to cultivation. How can you really communicate with Ben Shaozhu What''s the difference between the cultivation methods? Even if you practice for a hundred years, you are still at the beginning stage. How to fight with us at the beginning stage? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at xiahoujie sarcastically and says with a straight smile.


    She just saw a few movements of Xia Houjie, and she knew that the original skill of Xia Houjie''s family was not lost, but was hidden by the old man Xia Houjie. The reason why she knew Xia Houjie was that the old man demonstrated it to her last time. She really knew people, knew faces and didn''t know her heart.


    However, she didn''t cheat Xia Houjie. The so-called Xia Houjia''s inheritance of the cultivation of truth really belongs to the introductory chapter of the cultivation of truth, and how to practice will not be upgraded to the enlightened period. This is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked the old man not to practice this skill any more, but gave him a skill similar to "Taiji" to practice.


    "No, no, no, I don''t believe it. You lied to me. You must have lied to me." Xia Hou Jie can''t believe that he has calculated so many people, calculated for so many years, and got only a remnant volume? Or is it a remnant of an introductory book? God, what''s the purpose of his life?


    "Believe it or not, it''s an unchangeable fact. I don''t care to cheat you, an old man. But I don''t know whether you''re really crazy or pretending to be crazy. I need to settle with you. " Ouyang Xia Sha disdained to see Xia Hou Jie, said sarcastically.


    How can Xia Houjie, who is so ambitious and flexible, be beaten to pieces by such a little thing now? The only explanation is that he wants to play a fool and cheat himself, so as to find a chance to make a comeback. But is Ouyang Xiasha a fool he can guess?


    He took a slender black iron sword from Prince Heng and slowly approached Xia Houjie. He said to Xia Houjie with a smile and a whisper: "Xia Houjie, Xia Houjie, do you think the young master is so kind-hearted? Did you think that if you were crazy, I would let you go? Ha ha, the answer is no of course. No matter what you become, I will make a good calculation with you. "


    So he raised the xuantie sword in his hand, quickly made a stroke on Xia Houjie''s right wrist, and then said with a smile: "this first sword, punishes you for committing crimes below, and does not respect the old man."


    Xia''s mother said, "this is your father''s daughter-in-law''s left hand, who is also the young master''s daughter-in-law''s hand."

 Chapter 269

    "Young Lord, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I really deserve to be wrong." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, who is walking around with a smile and speaks like a devil''s voice, Xia Houjie can''t pretend any more and pleads bitterly that he is really afraid of her.


    "You know what''s wrong? No more Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never dare again." Xia Houjie said in fear.


    "Ha ha, but I haven''t finished venting? It''s not always said that it''s hard to raise a woman and a villain, but I''m a real woman. So if I don''t play it well, I''m absolutely sorry for God''s kindness. So, these three swords punish you for cheating and taking the skills of the Xiahou family as your own. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xia Houjie with a smile. When Xia Houjie thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is willing to let him go, Ouyang Xiasha immediately changes her face. She says sarcastically and quickly strokes on Xia Houjie''s left wrist.


    "There are four tragedies in life: the loss of father in youth, the loss of spouse in middle age, the loss of son in old age, and the lack of good teachers. So the fourth, fifth and sixth sword will punish you for killing your old man, the old man who lost his son, the young man who killed xiaoxuanxuan and Ozawa who lost his father, and the old woman who died of depression because of her son''s death, so that the old man will experience middle-aged widowhood again. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Xia Houjie to say anything at all. She said coldly, and at the same time she quickly scratched three knives on Xia Houjie''s right wrist and left and right sides of her thigh.


    Xia Houjie couldn''t say a word of pain, leaving only infinite regret. Anyway, he couldn''t escape. Instead of suffering from Ouyang Xiasha''s unlimited torture and humiliation, he had better finish it all. So he used all his strength and put it on his teeth, ready to commit suicide by biting his tongue.


    But will Ouyang Xiasha give him such a chance? The answer is absolutely negative. When Xia Houjie is ready to finish, Ouyang Xiasha quickly takes off Xia Houjie''s chin and says, "elder Xia Houjie, our account has not been finished. How can you leave me now?"


    Xia Hou Jie hangs his chin and looks at Ouyang Xiasha in horror. He makes a "Wuwuwuwu" sound in his mouth, but he can''t lie there. He can only keep shaking his head to express his fear.


    "Don''t do that! I don''t have that fear. It''s true. Forget it, I don''t care. This seventh sword will punish you for the following crimes. I''ll take a billion pounds to buy my life. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou Jie and says coldly, what she hates most is this.


    After all, although others are very angry, they have not experienced the assassination themselves, but they have actually experienced it.


    After all, in front of them, she did not show her edge. She could not accept how much hatred she had with him as a child.


    Did you dig his family''s ancestral grave? Or steal his daughter-in-law? Is it worth a billion pounds to buy his own life, the life of a child who seems to pose no threat to him?


    If it wasn''t for her dexterity, if it wasn''t for her ability to practice real skills, if it wasn''t for Ye Li''s sudden affection for herself, then what was waiting for her was a Piao who didn''t know where she was now.


    As soon as she thought of her death and the expressions of her family members, she thought of what she saw with her own eyes in her last life, the sadness of her uncle and others, so it was strange that she could spare Xia Houjie.

 Chapter 270

    Looking at Xia Houjie''s expression, she suddenly felt that it was better to let them have fear of themselves than to keep a low profile in front of them.


    "Pengyu, Prince Heng and Wang Lina are going to bring all the people who came out of Xiahou''s family. I want to give them an example. Let them all be honest and share with me. " Ouyang Xiasha turned and said to Prince Heng and the three of them.


    "Yes, boss." Three people respectfully said.


    After a while, all the family members of the concubines were brought by Pengyu. They really didn''t know. They were scared at the sight! It turns out that there are so many concubines in the same family that they are really able to have children.


    "See you, young master!" Although I don''t understand what''s going on, when I see Ouyang Xiasha and Xia Houjie lying on the ground, I immediately understand what''s going on when I think about their current situation. It seems that the little Lord is here to deal with them, but those who know the current affairs are heroes. Maybe if they behave better, they won''t have to die? After all, it''s better to live than to die. Who wants to die? So all of them knelt down and cried.


    "You are really smart. I like smart people. Since you are all smart people, I don''t want you to end up dead. So it''s up to you to take a chance. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a cold smile, how to see that smile, how evil incomparable.


    "Please give me your orders. We will do our best for you." Below all the Xia Hou family concubines, all respectfully replied.


    "Good, good! This opportunity is that if you come up and cut off Xia Houjie''s three pieces of meat and eat them for nothing, the young Lord will spare his life. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the crowd with a smile and said softly, but what she said seemed cruel.


    Suddenly, all the people who came from the Xiahou family stayed there. Because eating people''s flesh and blood is a scourge in China and the whole world.


    If they eat, they will carry an explosive bag that may explode at any time; if they don''t eat, they will die immediately. After all, their meridians have been blocked by the group of people just now, and now they belong to people who have no power to bind chickens.


    You can tell which is more important at a glance, but they are used to eating delicacies, such as abalone, ginseng, winged tripe, but they have never eaten human flesh, or the meat of their eldest brother


    But people''s will to survive, and the idea of living, is too strong, so in a short time, someone has taken the knife from Ouyang Xiasha, and started to scratch meat to eat, with the first, there is a second, with the second, there is a third


    There are many people and great strength. In a short time, Xia Houjie was eaten by his compatriots, who had been protected by himself, and there was no residue left. Xia Houjie also opened his eyes and swallowed his last breath with a knife from his compatriots.


    "Little zhehan, the soul of Xia Houjie will be given to you." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the evil spirit floating in the air without expression and says lightly.


    "Don''t worry, boss! He''s so angry. If zhehan eats him, he will be promoted. " Yu zhehan said excitedly. And then quickly toward the fear of the spirit to chase


    "You go down, and you''ll take care of yourself in the future. I have only one chance for you. Today, move to the place where you used to be Ouyang Xiasha disgusted looking at the group of people, light said.

 Chapter 271

    "Thank you, thank you." They said in horror, and then quickly disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha as if there was a ghost chasing behind her. Then, within half an hour, they quickly disappeared in this magnificent, luxurious and perfect villa with some of their own clothes.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xia Houjie, only bones and head of the body, takes out a bottle of water similar to the body of things, slowly fell on Xia Houjie''s body, and then saw the pile of bones, instantly turned into a white smoke, disappeared in front of everyone.


    Ouyang Xiasha sighs helplessly. It''s not that she is narrow-minded and can''t hold a ghost, but that she always remembers the saying, "wild fire can''t burn out, spring wind blows again." Even if it''s just the power of a ghost, it can''t be ignored. He can''t harm himself, but he can harm his relatives.


    Turning around, Ouyang Xiasha asked Du Shanshan in front of them, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    "Boss, in fact, it''s nothing. In fact, when we were very young, we had seen more bloody scenes. So boss, you don''t have any psychological barriers. We can understand that. " Du Shanshan looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, some children distressed said.


    They were born in such a family and had to accept such a bloody scene. After all, which glorious family was not built with blood?


    But the boss is half way into the business, it can be said that this is the first time such a black hand, she is afraid that the boss can not bear it!


    "Boss, you think too much. That''s what the aristocratic family is like. The higher the aristocratic family climbs, the darker it is, and the more blood and so-called cruelty it accumulates. On that day, if the boss is injured, we will make such a decision today Wang Ziheng also stepped forward and said comfortingly.


    "Boss, you have done nothing wrong. In addition to finding someone to assassinate the boss, Xia Houjie himself is not a good thing. Boss, this is to get rid of harm for the people. Boss, do you know? This Xia Houjie is a complete pervert. He likes little Lori. The number of little Lori who died in his hands has reached 123. " Xia Hou Chun said excitedly.


    "One hundred and twenty-three?" Ouyang Xiasha was a little surprised.


    "What is clearly remembered above is what we found in Xia Houjie''s room bookcase." Xiahouchun definitely nodded, and then handed a diary to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha quickly turned over, then closed, went to the main position, tightly holding the book, for a long time did not say a word.


    This Xia Houjie really deserves to die! He''s a new generation of flower pickers. It''s the corn!


    "Let''s go and deal with the treasure house first." A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha opened her eyes, stood up and said positively. Although she didn''t say how she was feeling now, she could see that Ouyang Xiasha had gone out of the strange circle that made her feel cruel through her shining eyes.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know, why is her heart so cruel now? Even see blood, will be excited abnormal, blood boiling, perhaps because she has potential violent character? Maybe it''s because of the gradual resurrection of the spirit of Hades in her body?


    However, one thing is certain, that is, she does not reject such changes, because she knows that from the time she chooses to take a road of gradually becoming stronger and protecting her relatives, she is destined to go through the bloody baptism. Which successful person standing on the high ground has clean hands?


    And she also knew that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to herself, so she, Ouyang Xiasha, vowed to be the first female hero standing on high.


    "The snake''s mouth is green, and the wasp''s tail is pricked. Both of them are acceptable, and they are the most poisonous. " Then she''ll do well, this so-called most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a woman, so she can only be said to be the most poisonous and beautiful!

 Chapter 272

    "Boss, why don''t you just cut them off? In fact, I''ve always wondered why the boss didn''t poison them directly since he could poison them and make them look like men and women? In that case, even if they don''t catch Xia Houjie, they don''t have to worry. After all, what can they do? In addition, even if they didn''t poison their hearts last time, they can still get rid of their roots today. Why not kill them? The eldest brother is not afraid that they will come back and take revenge on you? " When they were walking towards the treasure Pavilion, Du Shanshan still asked Ouyang Xiasha about it.


    "Stupid girl!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer Du Shanshan''s question directly. Instead, she picked up the "soul fan" in her hand, knocked on Du Shanshan''s head, and said with a helpless smile.


    "Boss, can you stop knocking? I found that since the boss knocked me on the head last time, I''ve really become a lot more stupid. If the boss knocks again, I will be more and more stupid. " Du Shanshan touched his head and looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a depressed face.


    "Miss Du, my feeling is just opposite to you. I think you''ve become a lot smarter by being knocked by me. If you know you don''t understand, you can ask. The questions you ask are all to the point. I think if you don''t ask, after a while, these guys will also find it hard to help asking. All they can do is to say that your endurance is a little bit poor, girl Du. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at Du Shanshan, then turned around and looked at the group of children behind her. She was told by herself that some embarrassed young people said with a gentle smile. That expression, and before that cold-blooded cruel, cruel poison beauty completely can''t see is a person.


    "Oh? Is that true Du Shanshan asked suspiciously, and at the same time, she was staring at the group of brothers who were practicing together. She wanted to make a big hole in them.


    And the people who were staring at by their younger martial sister seemed to be seeing through their minds. Some of them were embarrassed, some of them were shy and turned their heads, and they didn''t want to look at each other.


    "The boss is really the boss. I can see that they are the mind of the boss. But boss, you''d better tell me why. The curiosity factor in my heart has been jumping in the air." Du Shanshan first glared at her brothers, then turned around and said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ha ha! In fact, there are no complicated bowed intestines, but seriously, if I really poison them all, it will do us all harm. Today''s result is what I really want to see. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and affirms.


    "Boss, what about this?" Wang Ziheng, as the representative of this group of young people, asked weakly.


    "If you think about it, the Xiahou family has a great career, but how many people are there in the whole Xiahou family? How many of Xiahou''s family members, no matter in politics, economy or military affairs, are directly from Xiahou''s family? On this point, I have to say that most of the property of the Xiahou family is still carried by the people who come from the same family. " Looking at this group of young people''s confused face, Ouyang Xiasha explained with a smile.


    "If I poison all of them out of one room at a time, there will be a lot of vacancies in the whole family business of Xiahou family. What about this vacancy? We don''t have any candidates to fill these vacancies, so the whole operation of the Xiahou family will have to stop because of paralysis. There will be economic losses or the risk of being taken advantage of by others. I don''t say that. You should also think that this is one of them. " Ouyang Xiasha pauses, organizes her own language, and then continues to explain to these young people.

 Chapter 273

    "Second, the chairman once said that there are many people and great power. At present, our Xiahou family can suppress the Mu family. Besides they think that we have the cultivation skills, the most important thing is that we have many Xiahou families. If we really rush to destroy all the commoners and leave only one family, the Mu family will have those Fu families who want to share a share of the family One mouthful of saliva can drown us Looking at the kids who have been hanging their appetite, looking at their own look of hope, Ouyang Xiasha continues to spoil.


    "I wanted to use four years to cultivate people who can make up for their vacancies. After four years, when the number of people is complete, I will directly take them out of one house and one nest. So at that time, it''s inevitable to fight with the concubines, but it''s not bad to really master the Xiahou family. Today, however, the road is much smoother than I expected. Xia Houjie died, and the kids who ate Xia Houjie''s meat will be punished by heaven within three years. At that time, if they die, I will make up for one. There is no one-time vacancy left to me. I want to take over Xia Houjie''s family completely, which should be simpler than expected, and the time is shorter It is estimated that it will also be shortened by one year. " Ouyang Xiasha thought that three years later, the Xiahou family was really in her own hands. She couldn''t help but say something excitedly.


    "Boss, since those bitches will be punished by heaven within three years, they don''t need to go back to fight. Can they be killed directly?" Xia Houchun''s eyes are shining and he looks at Ouyang Xiasha, clenched his fist and asks.


    "Xiao ChunZi, I can''t touch them yet. I need them to go to some drinking parties at three or five o''clock. First, it can prove that there are still many experts in the Xiahou family, so that those who are envious don''t act rashly. Second, it can avoid the suspicion of other families, so as to prevent them from colluding with those who come out of the same family I know that if the elder of the concubine''s first room really dies, then those who are concubines will think that they have no hope in the future. If they burn jade and stone with us, it will not be worth the loss. At least those old friends are here, and they have a hope that they can help them to get rid of the scourge. " Ouyang said with a smile.


    Looking at Xia Houchun, Ouyang Xiasha knows that either the child''s family died at the hands of those old guys, or she was bullied by those old guys. However, looking at Xia Houchun''s Scarlet eyes, she guesses that the first one is more likely. After all, if she bullies, the expression will not be so exaggerated.


    "Boss, can you crack that day?" Although xiahouchun is disappointed to hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he still cares about it. In case of cracking it, the boss''s efforts are not in vain.


    "There''s no possibility of zero or one percent. In short, it''s impossible. Xiao ChunZi, according to my guess, you may have a deep blood feud with those old guys. Although I can''t let you kill them immediately, I promise to give them to you in two years, as long as two years later. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at xiahouchun and makes a serious promise.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you for your kindness. Xia Houchun will never forget. He is willing to be an ox and a horse in his life." Xiahouchun listen to Ouyang Xiasha promise, immediately kneel down, choking gratitude.


    "Xiao ChunZi, please get up for me. If it''s brother''s, don''t make such a mess. Have you forgotten what I said? Don''t kneel down easily, and you are not my slave but my brother. Brother''s revenge is my revenge. " Ouyang Xiasha stops xiahouchun kneeling and says helplessly.

 Chapter 274

    "I see, young Lord." No amount of thanks can express Xia Houchun''s gratitude to Ouyang Xiasha at this time. He just secretly vowed in his heart that he would work hard to cultivate and strive for the greatest help to become the boss.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded with a smile, then continued to walk forward without looking back. After a while, I came to Xia Houjie''s so-called treasure Pavilion. Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take it seriously. However, when I saw Xia Houjie''s collection, Ouyang Xiasha was not calm.


    What kind of clothes are they, which are shaped like armor, connected with gold wires, and have the same appearance as the human body?


    It''s 24 wide. It is 8 cm long and 528 cm long. In the form of long scroll, the colored silk works adopt the scattered perspective composition method, which vividly records the face of urban life in China in the 12th century. What is the picture of Qingming River?


    The palace maid, 48 cm high and 15.85 kg in weight, sitting with a lamp in both hands, looks quiet and elegant. She holds the lamp in one hand and the sleeve in the other hand looks like a lamp against the wind. What is it if it''s not a Changxin palace lamp?


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know, where did Xia Houjie get so many precious cultural relics?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the cultural relics in front of her, which only appear in school textbooks. Her mouth twitches and she can''t help bursting.


    "Boss, are these real products? It''s not a fake, is it? Otherwise, it''s not exaggeration? " Du Shanshan surprised grew up mouth, half a day back to God, weak said.


    "It''s all genuine, not a fake." Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to look at antiques at all. It''s her "Yin Yang" eyes that help her answer in such a positive way. What others may see are antiques. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, besides seeing these antiques, there is also a layer of aura of gold or a layer of resentment of black.


    The gold ones are real antiques, while the black ones are unearthed from the tomb.


    "It''s all true..." Little kids, I can''t help swallowing. It''s too ecstatic. There are so many genuine products. How much is it


    "Boss, those auras and resentments are good for your cultivation if you take them." Yu zhehan suddenly said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Can the black be absorbed?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously, after all, black is not a good thing in people''s eyes.


    "Others can''t, but you are different. You know, in your body, you are the real emperor of the underworld. Is the emperor in charge of the underworld afraid of the black resentment?" Yu zhehan, looking at Ouyang Xiasha with a look of "boss, you are stupid", replied.


    "I see." Ouyang Xiasha smiles awkwardly. She really forgets the ghost emperor. Then she closes her eyes and absorbs the aura and resentment contained in the antique relics in the whole room into her Dantian. She stores them first, and then finds a quiet place to absorb them after dealing with these contradictions.


    "If there is no such thing as today''s, xiahoujie will turn back in one year. If there is such thing as today''s and we don''t kill xiahoujie, xiahoujie will turn back in one month." Stored aura and resentment, Ouyang Xiasha slowly opened her eyes and said to the little kids who were still at a loss. It seems that Xia Houjie is already looking for opportunities and is ready to rebel at any time. Fortunately, today she has cut down the grass roots.


    "I can see that I didn''t expect that he was such a rich elder." Wang Ziheng said.

 Chapter 275

    "Anything here is enough for a large family to paint for several generations." Du Shanshan said in surprise. The others stood aside, nodding their heads in affirmation.


    "Well, let''s have a good look at these things. Isn''t there a fair underground auction in northern Europe next week? Take all these things to auction, leaving only one or two of the most famous ones to donate to the country. As for this house, it will be used as the headquarters of the ghost empire in the future, and someone will repair it. Later, the Xiahou family and the hell hall will be incorporated into the plan of the ghost empire. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the sky, listened to the words of those children, and then said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." The respectful voice of Ming Yi came out of the air.


    "Boss, these are antiques. Are you willing to sell them? You''re willing to donate two more? " Du Shanshan listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, but she didn''t have much reaction to the house, but she was very concerned about the priceless antiques, so she said with a painful face.


    Other young people, for Du Shanshan''s words, definitely nodded, it seems that they are more concerned about antiques, and coincided with Du Shanshan''s idea.


    "Why not keep it? What''s the use of this thing besides looking at it? Maybe you can finish our empire plan by looking at it every day? Maybe if you look at it every day, can you make your martial arts look better? If you want to keep it, you''ll be missed by thieves. It''s better to exchange money, invest in our imperial plan, or buy medicine and alchemy to help you improve your accomplishments. As for leaving two pieces of free donation, first, it can improve our reputation. Second, we have to sell so much, so we have to go through the motions for our country! " Ouyang Xiasha looks like "you are such a stupid girl." she looks at Du Shanshan and says.


    "Then we can''t be caught selling cultural relics?" Peng Yu asked weakly.


    "What a silly girl, that''s why I said I had to walk around and throw it to the underground auction house! But I will still give a message to the country. After all, if we all donate, we will cry to death. No one is so stupid. In general, when a family meets our situation, they all donate two pieces like me, and ask the cultural relics bureau to buy the rest. Anyway, in the end, these cultural relics belong to China, but the Cultural Relics Bureau will pay more money. " Ouyang Xiasha explained with a smile.


    A group of young people, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, suddenly have a sense of disorder in the wind. They can''t help but come up with words describing Ouyang Xiasha: "insidious, unscrupulous businessman, money fan..."


    Let Ming Yi arrange some people in Ming hall to tidy up the other rooms to see if there are any secret roads and dark spaces, or the money left by those children who are in a hurry to get out of a room. Ouyang Xiasha takes Du Shanshan and others, leaves the luxurious villa where Xia Houjie is, and drives to the home of Xia Houjie.


    After arriving at my home, I met Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers waiting at the gate of the residence.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Xiasha walked quickly and asked with a smile, although she already knew it.


    "Sasha, don''t worry. She''s under control. She''s under house arrest in her room. Go and have a look now?" Xiahou haoxuan said with a smile, although he knows, Ouyang Xiasha already knows.


    "I''ll go to the old man first, and then I''ll see her." Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and said for sure.


    "Well, we just came out of the old man, so we won''t go in. But I can see that the old man is more or less uncomfortable with this matter. Our brothers have just talked about it for a long time, but it''s useless. It''s estimated that the old man is waiting for you. The little cotton padded jacket is here, little wild cat. Go in quickly Go to the door of the old man''s room, Xiahou haoze tells Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded, indicating that she understood. Then she knocked on the door of the old man a few times, and then came the old man''s voice: "is it a ghost girl?"


    "Bingo, the old man answered correctly, but there was no reward." Ouyang Xiasha heard the vicissitudes of the old man''s voice, so in order to mobilize the old man''s mood, jokingly replied.


    "I knew it was you wild monkey. Come on in!" Xia houhuan''s voice came out of the room.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded to Xiahou brothers, then pushed open the door and went in.


    As soon as you go in and see the lonely figure of the old man standing in front of the window, Ouyang Xiasha has an unspeakable heartache in her heart, so she comes forward and strangles the old man''s neck. Qiu laughs on the old man and says, "what''s the matter? Mr. Xia houhuan, why are you so quiet? Is it miss spring, Miss which girl


    "You naughty devil, you are not big or small. Come down to me quickly." Although xiahouhuan yelled at Ouyang Xiasha, he couldn''t hide the flattering tone.


    "Mr. Xia houhuan, you are so unkind! They come to you as soon as they arrive at Xiahou''s house. You yell at them like this. They are sad. " Ouyang Xiasha honestly came down, pretended to be a very hurt expression, staring at xiahouhuan, and then said pitifully.

 Chapter 276

    "Go, who''s sad, you skin monkey won''t be sad. Come on, what''s the matter with the old man? For Xia Houying? What''s the matter with Xia Houjie? " Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a smile, slowly went to the sofa and sat down, then asked.


    "Old man, I doubt that you always have a special relationship with the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach, or you buy it. Otherwise, why do I want to ask? You always know. It''s really boring. If you want to sell it, you have no chance. However, if you think I am such a firm person, the roundworm in my stomach must be extremely firm. Therefore, I think it is impossible to buy off this road. The possibility of a special relationship is relatively large. Please tell me what your relationship is. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xia houhuan''s words and joked.


    "You''re a dead girl. You''re less and less formal. Even the old man is joking. However, if we talk about the Ascaris lumbricoides in your stomach, the old man really has a special relationship with it. You see, your girl is my granddaughter, and it lives in your belly, so the old man is reluctant to be its grandson. Ah, it''s upgraded again for no reason. It''s really depressing. " Xia Hou Huan''s expression of "I''m at a loss" depressed.


    "Old man, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It really makes me look at you with new eyes! I can''t see that you still have the potential to be a dandy! Do you need it, girl? Can I help the old man find some dandy masters? Let the old man be a dandy? " As soon as she heard the old man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but have blue tendons on her head, congested eyes and twitching corners of her mouth All kinds of adverse reactions, instantly gathered in her body, it felt like 10000 grass mud horses running from her body, all kinds of messy have wood? Nima, what the old man means is that those Ascaris lumbricoides are their own babies. They are disgusting. Are they wooden? Thanks to what he said, Ouyang is really angry, the consequences are very serious, so, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes shamelessly played a threat.


    The reason why threat is called threat is that some people eat it very much. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha has finished talking about it, some people immediately submit to the obscene power of Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes.


    In this room, there are only Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes and Mr. xiahouhuan, so it is absolutely impossible to find a second one except Mr. xiahouhuan.


    "No, you don''t have to, ghost girl. The old man admits defeat. Let''s get down to business and get down to business." After hearing the threat from Ouyang Xiasha, Xia houhuan immediately said with a white flag.


    Don''t say that the old man doesn''t have integrity. If he is threatened casually, he will give up immediately. You know, Ouyang shoes is not a joke. She will definitely make things more real than pearl.


    "Well, since the old man has given up, if I want to be more serious, it''s my fault, so I''ll try my best to give in." Ouyang Xiasha saw the old man''s expression and said humbly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiahouhuan listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, egg pain corner of the mouth twitch, say, have wood have more shameless than this guy? yes or no?


    "Are you in a better mood, old man?" Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes put away the unbridled exaggerated expression, light and gentle in front of the xiahouhuan asked.


    Seeing the twitching expression of the old man''s mouth, Ouyang Xiasha''s tight nerves are finally slightly relaxed and can be knocked down by thunder, which shows that he has extra thoughts and extra thoughts, which shows that the sense of depression in his heart does not occupy the whole heart, which also shows that the sense of depression is not so strong.

 Chapter 277

    "Much better, girl. Don''t we agree to get down to business?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia houhuan was stunned, then looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said with a smile.


    He didn''t think that the spirit''s mind was so sensitive. He had been poor with himself for a long time, but he just wanted to distract himself. He didn''t want to have so much mind to concentrate on those annoying things.


    She always said that one is one. The first sentence she asked was that she couldn''t get along with the so-called "eight strokes" of business. However, to tell the truth, he was very happy.


    "Old man, that''s not true. For Sasha, everything about her family is very important, and old man is Sasha''s grandfather, so old man''s mood is very serious for Sasha." Ouyang Xiasha replied solemnly.


    "Good, good!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha, Xia houhuan really didn''t know what words to use to express his mood at this moment. He could only use three good words to express his love for Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Well, I don''t want to praise Sasha any more. People will be embarrassed, but anyway, if we discuss Xia Houying''s problem now, I don''t think I''ll be depressed any more?" Ouyang Xiasha smiles and stares at xiahouhuan with bright eyes. She says with a ruffian like face.


    "No problem, girl. How do you deal with Xia Houjie and how are you going to deal with Xia Houying?" Xia Hou Huan said calmly with a smile. It''s obvious that the old man''s boredom has already disappeared.


    "Let''s talk about Xia Houjie first. I executed him in a cruel way, but he was also to blame. I used to think he didn''t agree with me and made a fuss. Later, I found out that he had no intention. He not only wanted to rebel and buy a murderer to assassinate me, but also was greedy and despised. The skill of Xiahou family was stolen and hidden by him at that time. Later, he yelled to catch the thief. Follow the old man to find... " Ouyang Xiasha explained all the things she had investigated and the methods she used this evening to xiahouhuan one by one. At the end of the day, she handed the skill from the treasure pavilion to xiahouhuan.


    Although in her opinion, this cultivation method is really weak. What''s the use of the cultivation method that can''t be upgraded only by basic cultivation?


    When she was in the treasure house, she hesitated to take it back. She was afraid to bring it back, which would increase the burden on the old man''s heart. But in the end, she brought it back.


    For nothing else, even if it''s just for the sake of the father, her deep expectation of the old man deserves her to do so without hesitation, because Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the power of this skill is to deal with the old man.


    "Xia Houjie, he is really to blame, girl, don''t mind, and thank you for helping me get it back!" Xiahouhuan sincerely thanks.


    He knew that this book, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, or in his eyes now, was a Book of chicken ribs cultivation, which had no use at all. It was tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. If you don''t upgrade, it''s useless. If you lose it, at least it''s a true cultivation method.


    However, in the eyes of Xia houhuan, although this book is ordinary and useless, the significance of this book is not trivial. It not only reminds himself of the humiliation and failure of his family in his life because of his tender heart.


    It also represents his father''s deep expectation of himself and his thoughts about his father. He will always remember what his father said when he handed over the book to him: "in life, everything can never be fulfilled. Anyway, you don''t have to be discouraged when you meet something disappointing. You should make up your mind and find a way to fight back. "

 Chapter 278

    The girl must have thought of these two contradictory points, and she must have hesitated, but the final result was that she brought them to her.


    Sure enough, for those young girls, they would not care about their shame, but now they are not willing to think about their shame.


    Holding this old skill tightly, Xia houhuan carefully put it in his heart and stroked it over and over again, feeling thousands of times


    Looking at the old man holding the broken book, Ouyang Xiasha knows that it''s not wrong to take the book back and give it to the old man. However, thinking of the problems to be discussed next, Ouyang Xiasha has no bottom in her heart.


    Staring at the old man''s eyes, carefully asked: "old man, do you have a little bit of mind about Xia Houying?" The reason why she stares at the old man''s eyes is that Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she hopes to see something from her eyes even if she can''t ask anything.


    "What''s the point? You ghost girl, I just wanted to say that when your girl grows up, you skin monkey will show me every minute. In the old man''s mind, you are the only one who can be a granny. The old man''s body and mind belong to your granny. Even if you go, the only love in the old man''s heart is you. " After hearing what Ouyang Xiasha said, Xia houhuan immediately blew his beard and glared at Ouyang Xiasha''s angry correction.


    Ouyang Xiasha immediately speechless turned her lips and said suspiciously: "really? The old man can''t tell. Is it a loyal dog? Granny Gan, who hasn''t met before, is really a master! But old man, if you don''t have something, why do you look strange every time when you come out of the family? And you just stood there, so sad, what do you do? Is it because of my misunderstanding that the old man is depressed, not because of her? "


    "It''s a long story. When I was young, I only remember that my mother died early. My father loved my mother so much that there was no sequel. My father was both a father and a mother, and had to deal with the affairs of the family. He took me with him. That year, both of Xia Houying''s parents died, and my father pitied him. He thought that because he was too busy to be taken care of by others, he adopted Xia Houying to be my maid and daughter-in-law When Sima Yi recalled the past, she became gentle.


    "And then? And then what? " Ouyang Xiasha''s eight trigrams all over her body seem to have been suddenly transfused with blood and beaten with chicken blood. The blood is revived. She asks curiously, holding Xiahou Huan.


    "Then, then we all grew up, and then I got to know your granny, and then I fell down under your granny''s pomegranate skirt, swearing to be good to her all my life, and then I married your granny, and then Xia Houying blessed us on the surface, as if she really put it down, and I didn''t think so much about it. She never got married again, out of her heart Li''s guilt is that your granny and I treat her better than my sister. When I promoted her to the elder, your granny and I dragged her to the elder position. " Xia Hou Huan answered helplessly.


    "I just didn''t expect that when the Xiahou family started the civil strife, she would revenge her kindness. At that time, I reminded her countless times not to mention haoxuan''s father in front of your granny, but she deliberately mentioned your dead father in front of your granny, which eventually led to your granny''s depression." If it''s like boiled water before, as soon as Xia houhuan''s words change, he will know that it''s not the same story as boiled water before.

 Chapter 279

    "The reason why I think it''s her, and I can also confirm that she is intentional, is because I usually get along with your granny by heart, especially after your granny gets worse, I''m more careful, for fear that she has any problems, and I''m not without harvest. From your granny''s daily words, I know a lot of information, according to these information To investigate, I came to a fact that I can''t accept. My so-called sister, in addition to stimulating you to be a granny every day, she also bought a murderer. When your granny gave birth to haoxuan''s father, she wanted you to be a granny. " Xia houhuan continued to tell with regret.


    "I only remember the time when I thought those killers were assassins of my father. I didn''t expect that there was such a story. Later, when I went to find Xia Houying angrily and prepared to deal with her, a group of killers, knives and knives killed me. There was a bloody plot behind. In order to save me, Xia Houying was stabbed near her heart. At that time, which doctor was the wound near her heart How dare you take over? It''s no exaggeration to say that such an operation is a fight with death, so she confessed her mistake and asked for my forgiveness. At that time, no matter what happened to the assassination, I couldn''t kill Xia Houying. After all, in other people''s eyes, she was my life-saving benefactor, so she had no choice but to nod her head and promise to forgive her, but I didn''t expect that her life was real Hard, that can not die, but after that, I deliberately alienated her, until today Xia Hou Huan took a deep breath and sighed. Recalling the events of that year, I always feel like a fishbone stuck in my throat. It''s neither up nor down. I just feel terrible.


    "Why is the old man upset?" Ouyang Xiasha some son clear, and some son confused asked.


    "How can I be upset? I feel guilty and sad. I feel sorry for you, the ghost spirit. After all, I let her go that year, and now I''m implicating the ghost spirit. " Xia Hou Huan said with guilt.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with me? I have never thought that the affair of Xia Houying has anything to do with you, unless you always want to have something to do with her. What''s more, you didn''t do anything wrong in those years. No matter what the truth is, what that woman showed in front of outsiders is your life-saving benefactor. You can''t blame her for letting her go once. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard the old man explain the reason why he was in a low mood, she suddenly felt a little messy in the wind, stroked her forehead and said helplessly.


    "Who wants to have something to do with her? You''re a bad girl, and you''re not afraid to be in trouble with grandma. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia houhuan felt speechless. At the thought of the bad girl''s expression, Xia houhuan had the idea of scaring the little girl. After all, most of the children were very afraid of ghosts.


    "It''s OK for Granny Gan to come to me. I''ll have a good look. Granny Gan is so beautiful that even our father xiahouhuan is bewildered." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    Ghosts and monsters, cattle, horses, snakes, gods, these things, perhaps before I would be afraid, but for a rebirth, experienced death, she has already become a child, the old man wants to use these things to scare himself, is doomed to fail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Xia houhuan wanted to say was suddenly pushed back to his throat by Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce, and he had to feel that the ghost spirit was really different.


    "Old man, do you have any immediate opinions on the disposal of Xia Houying?" Ouyang Xiasha thought and asked seriously.


    "Since that year, she indirectly killed haoxuan''s grandmother. After I let her go, I became a stranger with her. So for her disposal, the ghost elves can do whatever they want. Anyway, she is dead. It''s time to remedy such mistakes as she died." Xia Hou Huan said lightly.


    "With the old man''s words, I can do it with ease. Old man, it''s getting late. Have a good rest. I''ll solve those mistakes. Don''t stay up too late to see things and think about people. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the sky outside. She knew it was late when the moon was already in the middle of the sky, so she stood up and explained to Xia houhuan. Especially when she saw the old man''s broken book, she added a sentence.


    "Go Xia houhuan also knew that it was getting late, and knew that the little girl had a lot of things to do. Since he believed in her, he didn''t want to pay more attention to her, so he said with a smile.


    Farewell to the old man, Ouyang Xiasha goes directly to the room where Xia Houying is under house arrest


    "Is the old man all right?" See Ouyang Xiasha appeared, Xiahou haoxuan can''t help but worry asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK! I guarantee that his mental state is incomparably good. Ha ha, I''ll go in and meet Xia Houying alone. " Ouyang Xiasha said gently to Xiahou brothers with a smile.

 Chapter 280

    "Here you are?" At the moment when Ouyang Xiasha pushes open the door of Xia Houying''s room under house arrest, a weak voice rings out behind her. Although the voice sounds very good at first, it''s not hard to recognize the sad feeling of going through the vicissitudes in the voice as long as you savor it carefully.


    "You know I''m coming tonight?" Ouyang Xiasha was just stunned when she first heard it. Then she quickly responded and walked to the sofa in the room where Xia Houying was. She sat down on the sofa like an old friend and inquired faintly.


    "Although he has been wiped out by the years, he can''t change his character. If you can get his appreciation, you must be a decisive person. If you act tonight, you will have a result tonight." Xia Houying seems to recall something, looking at the distance, said in the face of a smile.


    "You know him very well. Now that you know him, why do you know that he protects his weaknesses and challenge him? It''s the same for me, it''s the same for granny Ouyang Xiasha is not too surprised by Xia Houying''s words. She loves a man so much that she is crazy about a woman. She doesn''t know her sweetheart as much as ordinary people can imagine.


    "If I say to deal with Xiahou Liu Yun, it''s because I think that as long as she''s gone, I''ll have a chance to deal with you, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers, it''s because after all these years, I can''t see any hope. My last wish is just to let him remember me, even hate me. After all, where can I hate without love? As long as he remembers me, it''s worth it. Do you believe it? " Xia Hou Ying said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that the target of your assassination is me and haoxuan, haoze?" Ouyang Xiasha some son surprised to ask a way, immediately behind the cold sweat, the body a burst of fear. Thus, what Xia Houying said is totally hypothetical.


    Recalling the situation at that time, the three forces appeared together. Out of instinctive cognition and night glass''s words, she acquiesced to the three forces, all of which came to assassinate herself, thus ignoring the protection of haoxuan and haoze. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise she would die of guilt.


    "Ha ha, you believe it, don''t you? Ha ha, you''re right. The target of my assassination is his three closest people, namely you, haoxuan and haoze brothers. As long as you die, even if he can''t find out, I will deliberately reveal that I bought the murderer. In this way, he will remember me all his life, even if he hates me! " Xia Hou Ying said with a smile, as if to say is a thing she is proud of, revealing a full sense of happiness. But careful observation, you will see that her face is not happiness, but sorrow, infinite sorrow.


    "You''re a pervert! You don''t really love him like this Ouyang Xiasha some son speechless said, she immediately for the old man feel infinite sorrow, don''t know to be loved by such a woman, is his luck or misfortune?


    A woman loves you until she never marries you. She loves you so much that she has no bottom line in her life. It''s impossible for a woman to say that she is not moved.


    But when this kind of love becomes moldy and degenerates, at the cost of hurting your relatives, this person is not a love madman, but a so-called pervert. In the face of such pervert, it''s a ghost to be happy and moved.


    "I don''t really love him? Then tell me, what is love? " Xia Hou Ying asked blankly.


    "Love..." In the face of such a question, Ouyang Xiasha did not know how to answer, not that she did not answer, but that she did not know what love was, or that she did not believe that love was more appropriate.

 Chapter 281

    She once thought that love is the soul of people who love each other, is to make each other live better and silent dedication, this love is not only moistening themselves, but also moistening those secular heart, can not be a physical opportunity, as long as there is a common frequency in the heart, know how to cherish each other, is a kind of care and care from the heart, no Chinese Li''s words, no grandstanding action.


    However, after Fu Xinyu''s betrayal, she began to doubt her cognition and didn''t know much about love. Did she have to have a physical fit to be regarded as love? Is love, love and desire one?


    She really doesn''t understand and doesn''t seem to want to understand


    "You can''t answer, can you? Don''t tell me that love is to let go. It''s farting. The person who says this is that she doesn''t love deeply enough. If she loves deeply enough, how can she let go? When the person you love has infiltrated into your life bit by bit, you will find how ridiculous it is to let go. At that time, what you think in your heart is nothing but monopolizing him, owning him and letting him remember you. " Xia Hou Ying looked out of the window and prayed with both hands, looking forward to saying.


    It''s undeniable that Xia Houying is very beautiful. For the sake of Xia houhuan and the love in her heart, she has never been married. She is obviously old enough to be a grandmother. However, due to the proper maintenance and the years of practicing the remnant volume of the basic cultivation skills, the years have not left any trace on her face. Looking carefully, she is in her early 30s There''s no big difference between young women in China.


    And now make such a prayer, not only won''t feel sick, but because she is too devout, looks very comfortable, abnormal aestheticism.


    "Don''t you think your love is too selfish? Although I don''t know what love is, in my opinion, even if you love another person, no matter how you want to possess, you can''t hurt the people around him. After all, they are innocent, aren''t they? " Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xia Houying''s words, but shook her head and sighed.


    As for why sigh, actually Ouyang Xiasha is not very clear, is the feeling in Xia Houying''s obsession? Is it for the sake of being implicated in this life? Or is it sad for the one who was implicated in the previous life?


    But one thing is certain, that is, just because of the wedding at the end of the season, the little yearning for love germinated in Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes was once again ruthlessly strangled, not only strangled, but also buried a big shadow in Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes.


    In her view, love is terrible. It will affect the relatives and friends around her. It''s just like what Xia Houying did to her, Granny Gan, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze when she fell in love with the old man.


    Love is blind. The one who lost her heart first is always the one who lost the most. For example, Xia Houying fell in love with the old man. No matter what she paid, even if it was the most beautiful time of a woman, even if it was the end of never marrying, she didn''t get the slightest response from the old man.


    "Maybe it''s selfish not to let go! I also want to learn to let go, this is the best result for me and him, but because I love him too much, so I can''t let go of my hand, and I can''t do it to him, even if it''s just a form, so I can only take the people around him, so as to slightly calm my heart, ha ha, but it''s all in the past, now, he has What do you want to do with me? " Xia Hou Ying asked with a smile, as if she didn''t feel much about her own ending.

 Chapter 282

    "What do you think?" Ouyang Xiasha light asked, in the heart don''t quite understand, Xia Houying said just a form is what mean, but also not too much to tangle. To tell you the truth, it''s impossible to say that you don''t hate Xia Houying''s assassination, but it''s more for this woman who has spent her whole life feeling sad and wasted for a man. Can''t a woman live a good life herself? Can she only waste her life without a man?


    "I''ve always been curious before. You came back safely. It''s said that you will go to find out the mastermind behind that night''s assassination. Moreover, by your means and your relationship with the hell hall, you should have known who was behind the scenes for a long time. Why has there been no movement? Today, I finally understand that you are leaving a chance to practice for the children you have chosen. You are worthy of being his successor Chengren, I can imagine how elegant you are ten years later, but I can''t see it. " Xia Houying didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question directly. Instead, she stated her own questions and indirectly answered Ouyang Xiasha with the scene she couldn''t see ten years later. Xia houhuan definitely wanted her life.


    "You..." Ouyang Xiasha helplessly shouts, but for a moment, don''t know what to say to comfort her, it''s comfort.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come to Xiahou''s house for a long time, but according to her personality, she was able to understand a person. She always knew that Xiahou Ying had a heart of seven tricks.


    In fact, Xia Houying knows everything in her heart, but most of the time, she is willing to keep silent and show an image of incompetence in front of others. She doesn''t know whether it is to get Xia houhuan''s love or to avoid her edge and reduce the danger around her.


    "Little girl, up to now, I have nothing to hide. Help me tell him that I have never regretted falling in love with him in my life, including not marrying for life, which I am willing to do. As for Xiahou Liuyun, I don''t owe him anything, because even if I don''t say it, Xiahou Liuyun will live only one more month because of his incurable disease. The reason why I do that and let him find out so quickly is that I want him to have a grudge against me, because I''m afraid that he will entrust haoxuan and haoze to me and follow Liuyun himself At that time, Xia Hou Ci was still very weak, and the only thing he could entrust was me, so I would rather he hated me than look at him for shortsightedness. Liu Yun knew this, too. At first, Liu Yun said that he didn''t agree with me, saying that he was too wronged. But at last, he couldn''t bear his shortsightedness, agreed to my request, and began to cooperate with me in front of him "I''ll give you a few words at the end of the day." Xia Hou Ying said with a smile, she buried in the bottom of my heart more than ten years of secret, a moment feel a lot more relaxed.


    "This time..." Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously. She finally understood what the suggestive words in front of Xia Houying meant. It turned out that everything was false. It turned out that this was her real reason.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that Xiahou Liu Yun in Xiahou Ying''s mouth is the old man''s wife, that is, the granny she has never met. Her original name is Liu Yun. After she married the old man, she took the surname of Xiahou, which is really "in my name, in your name.".


    "Little girl, do you know? It''s really painful to love someone alone, especially the one you love. Every time you look at you with cold or disgusting eyes, that kind of feeling, even every time you are on the verge of collapse. I''ve persisted for so many years. Now that he is cheerful because of you, haoxuan haoze has grown up, and I''m relieved to follow you, so I have my choice. ¡±Xia Hou Ying said with a smile.

 Chapter 283

    Then when Ouyang Xiasha didn''t react to anything, she vomited blood and fell to the ground, but she still had a smile on her face, or a smile of relief.


    "You, why are you so stupid?" Ouyang Xiasha hurried forward, holding Xia Houying, some children choked said. If she still regards her as a pervert now, then she is a real fool.


    "Little girl, I''m really tired. Maybe I''ll leave with nothing to worry about. Because when we met for the first time, I promised him that I would never be short-sighted in my life, so this method is the best, isn''t it? I''ve loved, hated, and had no choice but to live in my life. Finally, I was relieved, which was also regarded as the accomplishment. Here are two letters. One is the proof of my innocence written for me by Liu Yun before she died. I don''t want to be misunderstood by him until I die. I remember when she wrote this letter, she told me that if one day, I can''t stand such a difficult situation, I would take it out to him Look, I didn''t expect that the time to take it out was before my own death. There is also a letter, which can be regarded as the last thought I left him. Let him read it and burn it together. It can also be regarded as breaking the bad relationship between us, so that I can cut off the entanglement of this life. I only hope that in the next life, I will never meet you, and I can live a life without desire or desire. " Xia Hou Ying smiles and takes out two letters from her arms. She says quietly.


    "You wait, I''ll call the old man." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what she felt at this time. It seemed heartless, but she was the most affectionate. She had been kept such a secret for more than ten years. No one comforted her, no one shared it, and she had to face her sweetheart''s disgusting eyes all the time. How bitter she should be!


    And this time, no wonder those children''s level is the worst among the three groups. It turns out that the ultimate goal of this poor woman is not to kill them, but to find a reason for her own death. It''s just because she promised the man she loves that she would never be short-sighted in her life. But if she makes a mistake and drinks poison, it''s not self seeking Short sightedness, at most, can only be regarded as suicide.


    "No, don''t go. I know I''m ugly now. I don''t want him to see me like this. I still remember when I first met him, he just stood in the sun, took my hand and dispelled the gloom in my heart caused by the death of my parents. From then on, he took root and sprouted in my heart until he grew into a towering tree. I always thought that he was my lover. After all, his childhood love was not fake, and his father also acquiesced in the fact that I was his other half. We fell in love, but Liu Yunjie, who suddenly stepped in, was the first to say that he didn''t hate us. It must be deceiving, but he didn''t Is to see him so happy every day, I will be relieved, who let him in addition to the people I love, or my mind that wipe the sunshine? He can''t get happiness, he can also be a good choice. So many years, enough. I put it down. This time I really put it down. Little girl, he asked you... " Xia Hou Ying said slowly, closed her eyes with a smile, dropped her arms, and her life''s entanglement disappeared.


    Looking at Xia Houying''s relieved passing away, she says that she wants to cut off their entanglement in this life, but what she cares about is still the old man, and what she cares about is still her own image in front of the old man. Ouyang Xiasha can''t tell what it''s like in her heart, but she loves this infatuated woman? Or is it sad for this woman who is determined to die and still cares about the old man Take a look at the letter Xia Houying left to the old man, or a piece of paper. There is only one poem on it.

 Chapter 284

    First, it''s better not to see each other, so we can not fall in love.


    Second, it''s better not to know each other, so we can not miss each other.


    Third, it''s better not to be accompanied, so we can not owe each other.


    Fourth, we''d better not cherish each other, so we can not remember each other.


    Fifth, it''s better not to love each other, so we can not abandon each other.


    Sixth, it is better not to be relative, so that we can not meet.


    Seventh, we''d better not make mistakes, so that we can not lose each other.


    Eighth, it is better not to agree with each other, so that they can not continue.


    Ninth, the best way is not to rely on each other, so that we can not cuddle up to each other.


    Tenth, it''s better not to meet, so we can not get together.


    But once we met, we knew each other. How could we not see each other.


    An de and Jun Jue Jue, avoid teaching life and death for Acacia.


    Is this the so-called love? Can let the person display the biggest potential, withstands all pressure, only for that he can be well? Is this the so-called love? As long as he is happy, he can even tolerate the intervention of a third party and watch others enjoy their own love? Is this the so-called love? Build into their own life, just to say, the best do not want to see, so you can not fall in love Sure enough, it''s constant cutting, disordered management, and sorrow of separation. Don''t worry about the general taste.


    "Come to Xia Houying''s room, old man." Ouyang Xiasha puts xiahouying on the ground gently, sighs with depression in her heart, picks up the phone, dials xiahouhuan''s phone, and says helplessly.


    In fact, for such a decision, Ouyang Xiasha also hesitated for a long time to decide, originally she did not want to tell the truth of the old man, because she was afraid of the old man''s guilt.


    But when I think about it, the old man is an adult, not a child. As one of the parties, he has the right to know the truth.


    And Xia Houying has been too hard these years. If her last wish can''t be realized, even if Ouyang Xiasha is in charge of ghosts, she will feel uneasy.


    So, no matter for the sake of the old man or herself, she decided to tell him the truth, just as Xia Houying said, to end with the past.


    "Good!" Although Xia houhuan was surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, she thought that this ghost girl was usually very modest and not very important. She would never have such a request, so she agreed without thinking about it. Hang up the phone and walk towards Xia Houying''s room.


    "Girl, what''s this As soon as Xia houhuan walked into Xia Houying''s room, he saw Xia Houying lying on the ground. He immediately asked, puzzled, why did Xia Houying die?


    "In fact, I used to think that you were very unfortunate to be missed by such a pervert. But just now, I think you are lucky to be loved by such a woman who abandons everything and loves you deeply. She poisoned herself to death, and the reason why she wanted to send someone to assassinate us was just to find a reason for her to leave, because she once promised someone that she would never give up her life for no reason in her life Here are the two letters she left you. One is hers and the other is a clarification letter from granny Gan. Take care of yourself, old man. " Ouyang Xiasha light, some children distressed, word for word about xiahouying just said to himself, and then took out the two letters, put in some children stunned xiahouhuan''s hand, and then walked towards the door without looking back.


    As for what happened to the old man after that, as well as Liu Yun, who had never met before, what was said in the letter, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know.

 Chapter 285

    I only know that Xia Houying''s burial specifications are arranged according to the specifications of the owner''s wife. I only know that the location of Xia Houying''s burial cemetery is arranged in the main area of Xia Houying''s cemetery. I only know that on the first day after Xia Houying''s burial, the old man stood in front of Xia Houying''s tombstone for a day and a night before he left. I only know that after the old man stood in the cemetery for a day, the days were normal How, now or how, has not changed because of the departure of Xia Houying, but the old man has never mentioned Xia Houying and Liu Yun since then.


    As for the result of such treatment, Ouyang Xiasha was spitting and laughing at it. People are dead. What''s the use of such formalism?


    This matter has also become a puzzle in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart for many years. Not long after, Ouyang Xiasha was involved in a plot for more than 30 years, and then she slowly found the answer she wanted to know. At that time, she felt thousands of things in her heart. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha left Xia Houying''s room, she walked slowly towards her yard. She didn''t forget that her goal tonight was three. Now, no matter what, she has solved two and one. We should hurry up. Otherwise, Prince Rao lie of Douglas family in northern Europe will receive news later Who is she going to argue with?


    Although she didn''t forget her goal, and her mind was clear and moving towards her goal, her heart was not calm. She felt unyielding for the woman named Xia Houying, yes.


    She and the old man have no guess. They are childhood sweethearts. They should have a good ending. But at the end of the story, the woman who should have been happy left so miserably after giving everything. It has to be said that seeing Xia Houying, Ouyang Xiasha also thought of herself in her previous life.


    The starting point of their fate is actually the same. They are all formal girlfriends of a man, but they are intervened by a third party. Their own efforts are far less than Xia Houying''s. what they encounter is not Liu Yun, who has unconsciously become a third party, but mu Qingchi, a crazy third party. As a result, their ending is not the same Ying is relieved, but her Ouyang Xiasha is resentful.


    In fact, in this point, Ouyang Xiasha is some children complain about xiahouhuan, even if xiahouhuan is her favorite grandfather. Since you don''t love Xia Houying, why do you start to provoke others? Then if you love Xia Houying, why do you want to buy everything from beginning to end? Men for love, why are so rash?


    There is also the assassination that the old man just said. Xia Houying saved him from being assassinated. She thinks it will never be a planned assassination, because how can a woman who is willing to do something for you and has not spoken for more than ten years make fun of her sweetheart''s life? If this plan is a little careless, it will kill his sweetheart. With Xia Houying''s love for the old man, she will never do such a thing.


    Love, as expected, is a hurtful thing, who first into the feelings, who is one of the biggest losers, will fall into the point of doom.


    It''s said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, and then the most stupid one is not a woman''s heart?


    Once a woman falls in love, she will become a fool, or a silly and strange fool. No matter how smart a woman is, it''s like this. Therefore, it''s better for her to stay away from love!


    Finally climbed out of his turtle shell Ouyang Xiasha, was so excited, and rolled in. This also doomed, night glass they pursue the road of wife, heavy and long way to go!

 Chapter 286

    "Uncle Ci, is the plane ready?" As soon as she walked into her yard, Ouyang Xiasha put away all her emotions and asked seriously.


    "Miss, you''re ready. Ten minutes later, we''ll land at the airport in the backyard." Xia Hou CI replied seriously.


    "Good, let them gather! To finish our last task tonight. " Ouyang Xiasha smile, looking at the direction of the airport flat, light said.


    "Yes They answered respectfully, and then sounded the assembly whistle. Ten minutes later, led by Ouyang Xiasha, they went to the airport in the backyard and got on the helicopter going to Beiting in northern Europe.


    The whole of Europe is divided into four regions: Southeast, northwest and central. The northern Europe is adjacent to the Atlantic Ocean in the west, Eastern Europe in the East, Arctic Ocean in the north and central Europe in the south, with a total area of more than 1.3 million square kilometers.


    The terrain is platform and eroded mountain. In northern Europe, the winter is long, the temperature is low, and the summer is short and cool. Nordic countries have the highest per capita welfare density and the highest living standard in the world.


    In particular, baiting is the most representative region in northern Europe. His area is only twice the size of Vatican City, but he is richer than Dubai. The old constitutional monarchy is still adopted by the Vatican, so the royal family is the supreme existence in the Vatican.


    The royal family of baiting, whose surname is Douglas, lives in the East Palace of fangqiluo City, the capital of baiting. The emperor and the crown prince live in the main hall of the East Palace, while the collateral like Prince Rao lie Yimai, whom Ouyang Xiasha is looking for, lives in the side hall of the East Palace. The east palace does not occupy as much space as the White House and Buckingham Palace, but rather occupies as much space as the summer palace of Peter the great It''s bigger and can be divided into upper and lower gardens. Because the whole East Palace is royal, the guards are not generally strict. It''s not exaggeration to say that there is no leakage. It''s basically impossible for ordinary people to sneak in. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a fantasy. Of course, this means that ordinary people, our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, how can they be regarded as ordinary people?


    Because of the particularity of the Xiahou family and the help of Shuangwang, Ouyang Xiasha flew from Bianjing, China, to fangqiluo City, and simply approved the application. When the plane landed near the East Palace of fangqiluo City, Ouyang Xiasha jumped out of the plane, quickly took out the latest laptop she had entrusted to buy, and began to divide it seriously Analyze the monitoring and dead angle of the whole East Palace.


    "Our target this time is only prince Rao lie''s family, so in order not to disturb other people, haoxuan haoze, you put these stones near the side hall according to the way I handed them to you before." Ouyang Xiasha takes out a bag of jade stones and says with a computer.


    "Don''t worry, Sasha wildcat!" Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze took the small jade from Ouyang Xiasha and answered with confidence that the two of them were curious at the beginning and loved later. With good talent, they naturally became half of Ouyang Xiasha''s students. Now, for the isolated and shielded array like this, it is estimated that they will be closed There''s nothing wrong with your eyes.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Ying and uncle Ci, you go to the clock tower at 12 o''clock to deal with the two snipers. I don''t want any accident. Miss Du, you take a couple of people to deal with the attack points outside. Be especially careful about the four o''clock direction. There is a hidden person there. According to my analysis, it is probably the patience of the island country. Be careful. Prince Heng takes a team of people and takes responsibility In charge of the processing of attack points in Zhongwei, Peng Yu and Wang Lina are responsible for the processing of attack points in neiwei. They are very careful. At six o''clock, there are two unknown light sources. The computer can''t analyze what they are, so you two should be very careful. Xia Houchun takes a team of people to stand by. If there is an emergency, go to support them. " Ouyang Xiasha side looking at the computer, side son serious explanation. The reason why they don''t get rid of the outside, the middle and the inside is that they are afraid that when they are ready to leave for a while, they will encounter unnecessary trouble. Instead of doing so, it''s better to start first. In particular, the existence of snipers, it is too dangerous, and after the assassination, she is particularly averse to snipers.

 Chapter 287

    "I understand!" They all answered with one voice.


    "All right, take your positions and move!" When Ouyang Xiasha called to press a key in the computer and close the notebook, that is, when she called for action, the crowd quickly scattered around.


    At the same time, I saw that the East Palace, which was still brightly lit just now, suddenly turned into darkness. The so-called electric shock net and other things lost its function, and the hidden infrared and other things were also exposed to Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes.


    If someone goes to the monitoring room at this time, they will find that the whole picture in the monitoring room is normal and can no longer be normal. There is no sense of invasion at all.


    I saw that Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze had already arrived at the position where they needed to set up the array. After they quickly solved the two guards, they began to set up the isolation array in an orderly way.


    Du Shanshan and they are just as Ouyang Xiasha expected. Other positions are solved quickly. There is only the ninja in the four o''clock direction, which is a little tricky.


    However, I don''t know whether the ninja in this island country is weak, or the Donggong is too confident in their security, so the security strength they are looking for is not high, or the so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands. Anyway, in a short time, the ninja in that island country was solved under the condition of their large number of people. Before she died, she kept shouting "buy a disc" to let Du Shanshan They are a group of children, can not help the cold for a long time.


    It''s easy for Xia Houyi to solve a few snipers. When they get to Zhongwei, or even neiwei, because it''s close to the palace 300 meters in length, the number of guards is relatively small. Therefore, Prince Heng, Peng Yu and Wang Lina soon enter the side hall of the palace.


    "Boss, OK." People looked at Ouyang Xiasha, who had been waiting for a long time, came forward and said with one voice.


    "Xiao Yuzi, Xiao Nana, how are you at six o''clock?" Seeing the people arriving safely, Ouyang Xiasha is slightly relieved. Although this task is arranged by her, the purpose is to assess them and hope that they are all excellent, but the premise is that they are absolutely safe.


    Especially Pengyu and Wang Lina, because there are unknown unstable factors in their position. Although they know that Mingyi is protecting them in secret, there will be nothing wrong, she just doesn''t feel at ease.


    "Boss, we''re going to talk about this too. There''s nothing in the position of the light source, just two huge ostrich eggs. Look, boss." Pengyu and Wang Lina are holding a box in their hands. They explain and go to Ouyang Xiasha. Then they open the box respectfully.


    As they said, two huge eggs, one black and one white, were shining faintly in the box. Ouyang Xiasha touched them and could feel the traces of life inside. Now she turned her head and asked Xi Yu in doubt, "does elder brother Xi know what this is?"


    "It seems that I haven''t seen it, and it seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. I''m not sure, but I''m sure it''s a good thing. It should be the egg of a divine beast or a sacred beast. Although I''m quite sure that it won''t do any harm to you, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid that in case, the young lady will throw it into the" wrist Bi " Well, it can not only increase its aura, but also limit it when it is harmful to you. You should know that "wrist Bi" is Miss Tai''s personal space, and the biggest one in it is Miss Tai. Even if you are a spiritual cultivator, you can only be slaughtered in Miss Tai''s space. " Xi Yu listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. First of all, she stared at the two strange eggs for a long time. After a long time, she didn''t see a name, so she had to say her own idea.

 Chapter 288

    "Brother Xi, I know." Ouyang Xiasha then threw the two big eggs into the "wrist Bi" and said to the crowd, "come on, let''s go to the hall of the side hall and wait for our prince Rao lie''s family. Little zhehan, take your children and friends and invite Prince Rao lie''s family to the main hall! "


    "Yes, old lady!" The crowd replied respectfully.


    After finding their place in the main hall, they quietly turned off the lights and waited for Prince Rao lie''s family to come. Sure enough, soon there was a crazy cry from Prince Rao lie''s family: "ah, one one one!".


    "Long time no see, Prince Rao lie!" Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is just like the sound of nature. It rings in the dark hall. Maybe it sounds nice at ordinary times. But at this moment, it seems gloomy and scared. Especially for Rao lie''s family, who was scared to death by Yu zhehan, it is even more spiritual torture.


    "Who? Who''s there? Don''t think I''m afraid of you, I''m not. " Prince Rao lie roared excitedly. He didn''t know whether it was to embolden himself or he was really angry.


    "Ha ha, Prince Rao lie, you''re really forgetful. You''ve paid so much money and found so many snipers. How can you forget so soon if you want the life of the little Lord? We have a saying in China that it''s not polite to come but not to go. It seems that it''s not in line with the etiquette that Ben Shao doesn''t pay you back. How do you say Ben Shao pays you back? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile, but such a smile, in such a quiet environment, it seems particularly terrible. Especially in the heart of Prince Rao lie, who had a ghost in his heart, he was even more afraid.


    "Ouyang Xiasha? The young master of the Xiahou family? " Prince Rao lie said in a frightened voice.


    "It seems that Prince Rao lie is not confused. He looks like a mirror in his heart." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "You''re alive, you''re not..." Xiaole, the arrogant girl in front of the auction at that time, exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xiaole, shut up." Xiaole''s mother quickly interrupts Xiaole.


    "What do you want?" Prince Rao lie knew that he could not hide today, so he said with courage.


    "What''s this like? It''s Prince Rao lie. What do you want! Last time in the imperial court, my little Lord kindly let your family go, but your family didn''t seem to get my little Lord''s love! I find so many snipers to encircle Ben Shaozhu. Ah, it''s a waste of his heart to be a good man. " Ouyang Xiasha lightly fiddle with his fingers, helplessly said.


    "It''s good for you to say that you didn''t kill us, but you poisoned us. Your poisons are more painful than killing us. While destroying our self-confidence, we don''t dare to step out of the house and poison ourselves. What kind of heroes are they?" Rao lie opened his head wrapped in a headscarf, showing that he had lost his hair seriously and had some ulcerated scalp. His eyes were staring at Ouyang Xiasha, and he said angrily.


    "It seems that the effect is not bad. Ms. Du helps me make a good record of these experiments." After listening to Prince Rao lie''s words, Ouyang Xiasha has no reaction or guilt at all. She just stares at Prince Rao lie''s head with great interest, and the two bags beside her have only eyes. The silent mother and daughter smile at Du Shanshan.


    "Yes, miss." Du Shanshan also said with a smile.


    "You, don''t you have any guilt?" Prince Rao lie roared angrily.


    "Guilty? Why should I feel guilty? You know, it was your daughter who provoked me first on that day. I just wanted to pay back. If I was just an ordinary person or belonged to an ordinary family, how would you and your daughter treat me? I think you should have an answer in your heart without saying more Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three people opposite and said with a smile.


    "As for today''s gift, it''s better to use this bag of" beautiful people are late "and this bag of" intestines wear belly rotten ". Don''t you care about your appearance most? Anyway, you are going to die soon. Taking this package of "beautiful people are dying" can not only let you see what your future looks like in advance, but also help us to test the medicine. How good it is to kill two birds with one stone! As for "gut piercing belly rot", it''s to thank the sniper you invited, and also to help me try the medicine. You know, if I''m not lucky, I''ll really become a hornet''s nest, with a power hole in my stomach. It''s not far from gut piercing belly rot Ouyang Xiasha took out two packets of powder and shook it in front of the three members of Prince Rao lie''s family. Then she said gently with a smile.


    "You are a devil!" Prince Rao lie roared with fear.


    "You are a madman, a madman." Rao lie Prince''s wife, pointing to Ouyang Xiasha, screamed in fear.


    "Devil, I''m wrong. Will you let me go?" The girl named Xiaole said in horror.


    "The devil is the devil. What''s wrong with the devil? As long as we can protect the people we care about, what about being a devil? Xiao hengzi, go to break their mouths and feed them to me. No one has ever been able to live in safety after threatening the life of Ouyang Xiasha. " Ouyang Xiasha said coldly."Yes, miss." Wang Ziheng replied respectfully. Then he went to Rao lie''s face, held them down, and poured the two packets of medicine into Rao lie''s mouth by moonlight.


    The next day, when the Dauglas royal family found Prince Rao lie''s family, no one screamed in horror or vomited in the corner, because Prince Rao lie had already turned into a pool of disgusting rotten meat

 Chapter 289

    "Boss, tomorrow is your public banquet. Do you really want to prepare well?" Yu zhehan followed Ouyang Xiasha and asked hesitantly.


    "Didn''t I come out specially to prepare?" Ouyang Xiasha said positively.


    "Boss, you know I''m talking about your talent show!" Yu zhehan said with a look of hate.


    "Don''t worry. Who''s the boss of your family? How can a little talent show be possible? Can I Ouyang Xiasha looked contemptuously at Yu zhehan and said softly.


    "Well, I believe the boss, but what are we going to do today?" Yu zhehan was defeated in an instant.


    "Gambling stone!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "Gambling stone? Boss, do you want to gamble In disbelief, Yu zhehan took out his ears and asked in surprise. Don''t blame him for making such a fuss. If the boss thinks highly of his ability, he should not have come when he is still short of money. How can he not wait until now? What do you think of the boss now? He is not the one who is short of money? He saw that the boss didn''t mention the gambling stone all the time. He thought that the boss didn''t dare to be interested in it.


    "Little zhehan, you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s gambling stone. You must be surprised that I didn''t come when I was short of money. Why do I come to gambling stone now, right? In fact, there are two reasons why I come to gamble. First, it''s for my cultivation. Since that day I found some pure aura in the jade in Xia Houjie''s treasure house, which can be absorbed by me. After absorption, it can not only be converted into cultivation aura, but also will not affect the function of the jade itself. I have always planned to gamble on stones. " Ouyang Xiasha explained to Yu zhehan as she walked.


    "Second, it''s for the public banquet of the Xiahou family tomorrow. It''s called the public banquet. In fact, it''s just to introduce me in public. In addition, it''s also the banquet of the so-called rich family. One of the most important things is that I, the young master, give a gift to the old master. How many pairs of eyes are staring at our Xiahou family again, hoping that I can be an outsider The young master with his surname is a disgrace. Even if the old man wants to help, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, if he helps, what will people think of me? No skill? Only looking to the old man? As the future owner of the Xiahou family, even the gift of the public banquet, the old man should think of a way? So we can only think of our own way to do this, not only to do it, but also to do it beautifully. So I thought about your ability. " Ouyang Xiasha continued to explain.


    "It''s a blessing for zhehan to help the boss. Zhehan is very happy to serve the boss." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yu zhehan replied positively. The eldest is indeed the eldest. This method is not only economical and practical, but also can achieve the goal of killing two birds with one stone.


    Yu zhehan is very happy to help the boss. What he is most afraid of is not that the boss always has something to find himself. What he is most afraid of is that the boss has nothing to do with him, so he will feel useless.


    "Ha ha, little zhehan, Miss Ben''s future depends on you." Ouyang Xiasha good mood said with a smile, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha this sentence, said is not too exaggerated.


    Although it does not completely affect their future, whether they should take over the Xiahou family or the Xiahou family, it determines the position of the Xiahou family in the eyes of many rich families.


    After all, the future of the Xiahou family is in the hands of the young master. If the young master doesn''t do a good job, he will be looked down upon by other rich families. If he looks down upon the young master, he will also look down upon the Xiahou family. In the future, many things will be limited.

 Chapter 290

    So this public banquet is actually very important, which is why Mr. Xia houhuan has to postpone the public banquet as far as possible, so that Ouyang Xiasha has enough time to adapt and prepare.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Zhehan will find the best jade for boss." From Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yu zhehan recognized the importance of the banquet, or the gambling stone, for the future of the boss and for the boss''s trust in himself. He will do his best and give the boss a long face.


    "Ha ha, little zhehan, I''ll wait for your good news. But now we have to go quickly, otherwise for a while Du girl waiting for a long time, but to be angry Ouyang Xiasha walking, suddenly think of Du girl hair, so a smile to the side of Yu zhehan said.


    Yes, she made an appointment with Du Shanshan to gamble on stones today. The reason why she made an appointment with Du Shanshan is that her family started from jewelry and jade. Now she is already the leading jewelry industry leader in China. Even though she is not very interested in it, she has been interested in jewelry and jade for many years It''s much more reliable to understand, especially some rules, than she is a layman.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha asked Du Shanshan to come, not to let her help look at the stone. After all, Du Shanshan''s level is not so low, but it is absolutely limited. Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t make fun of her own future, the future of Xiahou''s family and the future of the old man.


    However, even if Du Shanshan''s level reached his father''s high level, Ouyang Xiasha would not let her help him. If she was really involved in the money dispute, the level of looking at the stone is absolutely inferior to zhehan''s perspective of seeing the inside of the Chu stone.


    She Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can she do something like throwing watermelon and picking up sesame. Instead of using the clairvoyant eye, which is not 100% and does not owe people''s feelings, how can we use the experience which is not only owe people''s feelings but also can''t get 100% absolute protection, which may involve money disputes?


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha asks Du Shanshan to come here is to ask her to help her as a special assistant. She only needs to help her explain some rules of gambling stones, and then take her to the shop they are familiar with. In this respect, she is really not like the young master of the jade family.


    "Boss, boss, here, here." From a long distance, I saw Du Shanshan of Ouyang Xiasha, waving to Ouyang Xiasha and shouting.


    Hearing Du Shanshan''s cry, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly, thinking, where has the girl learned to run steadily? But want to return to think, or quickly walk toward Du Shanshan.


    "Boss, you''ve come at last, but they''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go. I''ll show you around and tell you about these miscellaneous rules, and then I''ll take you to the shop. Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t forget to visit grandma at the weekend. " Du Shanshan took Ouyang Xiasha and said with a smile.


    "I know, but my cousin is young and day-to-day. You''d better not do that. If people find you talking to the air, I''m afraid you''ll scare people to death." Yu zhehan reluctantly reminds us that it''s not that he doesn''t want to talk to Du Shanshan, it''s that she can''t communicate with her without opening her mouth on the spiritual platform like the boss. She also opens her mouth and says some strange words, which makes people find that either others are scared to death or her cousin is regarded as a madman, but no matter which result, she doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 291

    "Also, ha ha, I didn''t notice." Du Shanshan replied awkwardly.


    "All right, let''s go if you have nothing to do!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan in front of her with a smile. She ravages Du Shanshan''s hair with a smile, and then says slowly.


    "Boss, I always think it''s strange that I didn''t see you holding the fan..." Du Shanshan touched her hair and said without surprise.


    "Well, Miss Du, you have a point. I think it''s strange that I didn''t knock you with a fan... " Ouyang Xiasha thinks for a while and affirms that there''s something wrong with her. Without saying a word, she takes out a miniature version of the "sacrifice soul fan" and knocks on Du Shanshan''s head.


    "Ouch!" Although it''s very light, even if it''s very light, it''s a little painful, and Du Shanshan''s shoes don''t hide it.


    "Is it customary?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "Boss, boss, I suddenly feel that it doesn''t matter if there is no fan..." Du Shanshan touched his head and said that it was stinky.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ouyang Xiasha and Yu zhehan smile helplessly at the same time.


    With such a small episode, the two souls in no hurry, all the way to talk and laugh in Bianjing, the whole Chinese are very famous gambling Street - busy road.


    It''s called prosperous road, but how many people have become prosperous? The so-called "a knife is poor and a knife is rich", a stone may make a person rich, or it may make a person bankrupt overnight. Gambling is not a disguised form of gambling. How many real ambitions can gamblers have? How many lives have gambling destroyed? Gambling, gambling, how many people are broken for gambling?


    "Boss, it seems that there are many shops in this street, but not every one can go to. Some shops and some unfamiliar people will make some extraordinary things out of their hearts. But for this point, the boss can rest assured. The shops I''ll introduce you to are all familiar shops with good reputation. Even if I''m not here next time, the boss can go by himself. But when I go out of the stone, I still need to pay attention to it, because there are many people with red eyes, and these jade are anonymous wealth, but I want to be the robbers When it comes to the boss, it''s only them who are shriveled! " Du Shanshan said with a smile.


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t indulge her any more. Look what she''s like now? How can I get married in the future! " Yu zhehan said with regret.


    "Boss, look at my cousin. He bullied me." Du Shanshan said wrongly.


    "We don''t care about your brother, but our market is good! It seems that Xia Houchun and Prince Hengtong shoes are a little ambiguous with our Du girl? I don''t know if I heard it wrong, ha ha! " Ouyang Xiasha said with an evil look on her face.


    "Well, it seems that I need to tell my aunt that I have to guard well since I was a child." Yu zhehan was also very cooperative and said solemnly.


    "You, you two actually collude to bully me. I ignore you." Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes are torn down by her boss. She is embarrassed and proud.


    "Ha ha, good girl, we don''t say, don''t say, continue, you continue to tell us about gambling stone, ha ha." Ouyang Xiasha held back her smile and said seriously.

 Chapter 292

    "Yes, yes, we won''t talk about it. Cousin, go on." Yu zhehan also learned to be serious.


    "The so-called gambling stone is to gamble with Pu Yu. You know, it takes a lot of jade knowledge to see the advantages and disadvantages of jade through its outer skin. Today, with the development of science and technology, no instrument can detect it. I don''t think it can be detected in the future. When the raw materials of jade are excavated, they are covered with a layer of rock shell. No one can tell what is inside the shell. So the process of judging jade is called "gambling stone" in the industry Of course, Du Shanshan knew that on the surface, her eldest brother and cousin seemed really nothing, but in her heart, she thought that they were laughing and staring at each other in frustration, and then she introduced them in an orderly way.


    "Apart from the shape and weight of a raw stone without a window, no one can tell exactly what it is inside. There is a saying in the gambling circle:" it''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade. " It is only after cutting that there is a real conclusion. According to their own experience and the performance on the shell, the gamblers make repeated guesses and judgments to estimate the price. If you buy it, you may cut it open with a knife. It''s full of color and water, and it''s worth millions of dollars. Or it''s colorless and waterless, and it''s worthless in an instant. That''s the risk of gambling stones. " Du Shanshan walks and explains to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "There are the so-called" ten major Entrances "in the original jadeite stone. The first is the gray card: its shell is variegated, mainly gray green and gray black, with different transparency and uneven distribution of water bottom, but the water is often better where there is green. There is a big difference in the size of the individual, large pieces can reach hundreds of kilograms to tens of thousands of grams. The second is Mameng (also known as black sand): black black sand with gray in the black, the bottom is generally poor, and often mixed with black silk or white fog, green basket. The third is Magang (also known as Magang): the skin is thicker, and the skin color is gray yellow or gray white; the water and the bottom are better, and there are few cracks. It is a green or full green variety with green color. It contains few impurities, and the glass bottom is common, but the yield is low. " Du Shanshan to Ouyang Xiasha serious explanation way, these years, hear eye dye, know also calculate detailed. I thought that the boss wanted to gamble. Last night, I specially reviewed these contents until midnight. I was afraid that I would lose face in front of the boss and drag him down.


    "The fourth is Houjiang (also known as Kandi): it is divided into old Houjiang and new Houjiang, both of which are produced in riverbed impact sand. Among them, laohoujiang occurs at the bottom of the impact layer. The skin is thin, grayish green yellow, very small, rarely more than 0. 3kg, good water, good bottom, often full of green, high green, less fog, more cracks, the color of the finished product is better than that of the original stone (that is, coloring), and the processing performance is good, so it is an ideal material for making ring face. The leather of xinhoujiang is thicker than that of laohoujiang. It is generally about 3kg. The water and the bottom are worse than that of laohoujiang. The density is extremely low, the hardness is slightly small, and there are many cracks. The color of the finished product is not as good as that of the original stone after polishing. Even if it is full of green and high emerald, it is difficult to make high-grade jewelry. The fifth is Massa: it is a new factory, with no or few skins, light green, good or bad water and bottom. It is mainly used as low-grade Bracelet material or large ornament material. The sixth is the random dry eyes: for the new factory, no skin, good water, good bottom, white fog. It mainly produces violet and red jadeite. Generally, there are purple, red and light jadeite coexisting on a piece of material, but there are many cracks. " Said three in a row, then Du Shanshan pause, then said.


    "Seventh, pagang: it is a famous pit in history, and it was first mined. Pagang skin is thin, mainly grayish white and yellowish white, with fine crystal, good seed quality, high transparency and full color; it is large, ranging from a few kilograms to a few hundred kilograms, showing various sizes of Leshi. Generally, it mainly produces medium and low-grade bricks. Laopagang is famous for producing black black sand whose shell is black and coal like, but all of them have been mined out. The eighth is to cut wood (also known as knife grinding): the skin is mostly brown gray, yellow red, generally water and low are better, but more white fog, yellow fog. It is small, usually 1-2kg. It also produces red jadeite which looks like blood and fire. It is also more precious. The ninth is zibi (also known as Zibei): the shell is mainly yellow gray, the bottom is good, there are few cracks, but there is white fog. Its products are famous for blue flower water, and a small amount of green flower materials are produced to make high-grade bracelets. The famous qiluo in Tengchong is produced in this pit. Finally, it is Longtang (also known as Longkeng): it is mainly made of yellow sand skin or gray fish skin, and its shell is thicker. Most of the water and bottom are good, green is very positive, often out of high green material It seems that the more she talks about it, the more energetic she is. Du Shanshan introduces the top ten in detail.


    "What kind of jade is valuable after all?" After listening to Du Shanshan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha asks straightforwardly. When Du Shanshan was talking about the top ten, she tried her best to listen, but to tell the truth, she was still in a state of half knowing. However, she didn''t ask in detail. After all, she had a high-end cheating device, which was useless.


    Compared with the top ten, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are most concerned about what jade is more valuable. If she doesn''t know this, she doesn''t know what''s inside, and doesn''t know whether they are good or bad. Then this high-end cheating device is useless.


    "The eldest is really straightforward, but the Imperial Green is the best color and the most valuable green among Jadeites, also known as" grandmother green ", giving people a noble aesthetic feeling. Emperor green is a kind of unique color. Emperor green is very green and green. It drips out quickly. Boss, as long as you have seen emperor green, you will feel that kind of green. Emperor Liancheng is the best color. A lot of Jadeites are valuable because of its emperor green. " Du Shanshan said."And then?" Ouyang Xiasha then asked.

 Chapter 293

    "And then? What then? " Du Shanshan asked in a silly way. For a while, she couldn''t adapt to the directness and substance of the boss''s questions.


    "What stone is worth?" Ouyang Xiasha explained helplessly.


    "Oh, well! Boss, when it comes to this problem, we have to talk about the basic knowledge of jadeite first. In fact, jadeite is very rich in color, which can be divided into seven colors: yellow, white, green, red, purple, black and blue, and can appear on one jadeite at the same time. " Du Shanshan listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, some children understand what the boss means, so it is very serious to explain to their boss.


    "Jadeite with three different colors is called" three color jadeite "in the industry. Generally, the five colors of jadeite, including red, green, purple, yellow and white, are regarded as happiness, wealth, longevity, happiness and wealth. There are two colors, purple and green, called "spring with color"; there are four colors, green, yellow, purple and white, called "Fulu Shouxi". Generally, the jadeite composed of red, green, white or red, yellow, green or red, purple and green is called "fortune and longevity". Red represents fortune, purple represents wealth, and green represents evergreen, which means longevity. So this kind of colorful jadeite is also very valuable. " Du Shanshan affirmed.


    "Another example is the natural red jadeite with bright red color, good light transmittance, glass luster and water texture, which is very scarce and expensive. Another example is Moyu, which is a kind of Hetian jade. Although it is not as famous as white jade, it is rare because of its rare output, low-key color and rare market. In fact, Moyu with good quality is rich in color and greasy in quality, and also has unique beauty. It is very rare to be exquisite and precious. " Du Shanshan continued with a smile.


    "There are many good jade, boss, as long as you remember, the jade with good color and enough water will make you a lot of money, and the jade with rare color is even more expensive." Finally, Du Shanshan said summarily.


    "Little zhehan, do you remember clearly?" After listening to Du Shanshan''s summary report, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express any opinions. Instead, she directly asked Yu zhehan, who was beside her. After all, he was the one who saw the content in the stone.


    "Remember clearly, boss, don''t worry." Yu zhehan patted his chest and answered with confidence.


    "Boss, what are you talking about with your cousin? My cousin is so stupid that he doesn''t talk and just acts When Du Shanshan saw her cousin, she didn''t speak. She just patted her chest there, so she said frankly.


    "Du Shanshan, you are looking for stimulation, aren''t you?" Yu zhehan roared fiercely.


    "Cousin, I''ll just talk about it. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry." I can''t afford to hurt you! Du Shanshan children''s shoes very promising immediately surrender said.


    "Ha ha, you Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly, in addition to her previous indulgence and indulgence, she also had a little bit of admiration for their brother and sister. Even if zhehan became a ghost, it didn''t change that.


    In fact, she also miss her brothers. I don''t know how they are now? It''s a pity that I''m too busy recently. I haven''t been home for a summer vacation. Besides talking on the phone, I haven''t seen you. Fortunately, I lied to my parents that it was a primary school graduation trip, so my brothers didn''t get tangled and blame themselves.


    But I really miss them! It seems that after the public banquet, I will go back a few days in advance to see my brothers.

 Chapter 294

    "Du Shanshan, you are a dead girl. Today, in the face of the boss, I don''t care about my cousin. Next time I laugh at my cousin like this, I won''t spank you." Yu zhehan said very seriously, but if you ignore the smile in the corner of his eyes, maybe it can better reflect the word serious.


    "Well, well! I see. There''s no next time. " Du Shanshan promised to reply, but everyone at the scene clearly knew that the girl''s guarantee was cheaper than the cabbage in autumn, so although they didn''t reply, they didn''t give face a big white eye.


    "Hey, cousin, what do you mean by rolling your eyes?" Du Shanshan said angrily.


    "Du wench, you can understand it as you want!" Ouyang Xiasha said with an irresponsible smile,


    "stupid, doesn''t it mean on the surface." Yu zhehan said impolitely, nodding in agreement with his words.


    "Come on, you sing one song. I''m sure you won''t win. The more you say, the more wrong you will be. So miss Ben decided not to mix with you there." Du Shanshan definitely nodded and said.


    "Children can be taught." Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Stupid girl has become a little smart at last." Yu zhehan also laughed and joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Shanshan suddenly felt an impulse to burst into tears. She just wanted to point at Qingtian and yell, "it''s always me who gets hurt for Shenma. Am I good at bullying, bullying or bullying?" But all this Du shoes only dare to think about it, absolutely dare not really roar out, because she knows clearly in her heart, roar out of the result is absolutely will be more tragic shelling, Du Shanshan shoes finally smart choice silence is gold, don''t answer the highest counterattack.


    "Boss, I believe that under the constant bombardment of both of us, my cousin will definitely achieve something in time." Yu zhehan, with the elder style of "my family has a girl who has just grown up", said happily. No accident in exchange, Du Tong shoes silent resistance plus a white eye.


    "Ha ha, you two don''t want to play tricks. Let''s find a shop and solve all the problems today. I''ll hurry to process it in the evening." Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly with a smile.


    "Boss, even the ghost axe craftsman can''t help you out all night!" Du Shanshan listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, immediately also forgot just now to own cousin''s ten million displeasure, nervously said.


    "Miss Du, you don''t have to worry. The mountain people have their own tricks." Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be an enigmatic figure and says with a smile. As a result, she doesn''t have an unexpected strange expression from zhehan. Ouyang Xiasha also stares at zhehan mercilessly, telling him not to say it.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes saying that mountain people have their own tricks, where mountain people have their own tricks, she simply plans to enter the "wrist Bi" at night to carve her own.


    After all, time is limited. It''s just like Ms. Du said that the ghost axe craftsman can''t be driven out within 24 hours, let alone the modern master. What''s the legendary ghost axe craftsman? And she can''t expose her wrists in front of outsiders, so she can only carve them with her own spiritual power.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t let Yu zhehan say it in front of Du Wenchou was that she didn''t believe Du Wenchou, and she wasn''t afraid that Du Wenchou knew anything. After all, Du Wenchou not only swore, but also knew that she was the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, "sacrifice soul fan" and "wrist Bi" were artifact. She had nothing to hide from her.


    She''s just afraid that Du will pester her. Even if she doesn''t go home at night, she''ll pester her to see her cut with spiritual power. God knows, when she does these meticulous work, she''s most afraid of being around.

 Chapter 295

    But with Du wench''s chirping, 100000 why personality, it is estimated that it is difficult to be quiet, so only choose not to tell her, is the most wise decision.


    Actually speaking of this, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes have to despise the old man Xiahou. He thought that his old man had decided to hold this public banquet before he started school. But he knew that he didn''t understand these rules, so he only informed himself that there was such a gift link yesterday.


    If she didn''t know him too well, she really thought that either the old man was switched, or the old man was a super spy in Xiahou''s family.


    In fact, what Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that the reason why old Xia houhuan said so late is that he was embarrassed and shy, and asked for a gift from his granddaughter. How could he say so early?


    It''s like how eager he is to take advantage of his granddaughter. Although it''s true, it''s not so obvious, is it? As for the problem of cherishing gifts, it is not in his consideration. After all, his granddaughter''s pills are all very good. If you take any one out, they are not only jealous.


    If Ouyang Xiasha knew what the old man thought, she would look at the sky speechless. She cried first, then pointed to the old man and asked plaintively, "don''t you know, old man, that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles? No matter how good the pills are, do they need to be packed? Do you understand the packaging? "


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes don''t know the old man''s ideas, it won''t happen, this let people expect, the scene of Ouyang young master''s sorrow.


    "All right, boss, you come with me." Du Shanshan didn''t pay attention to the interaction between her cousin and the eldest brother, just out of her blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, and felt that what the eldest brother said must be the truth. The eldest brother said that one night can take shape, so one night must be enough, and what she needs to do now is to take the eldest brother to find the source of goods.


    Du Shanshan said, and did not look back in front of the road, and Ouyang Xiasha and Yu zhehan also obediently followed, but a quarter of an hour, two people a soul went into a pretty good gambling shop, because the weather is still early, at this time of the shop, there is no one.


    "Good morning, Uncle Wang!" Du Shanshan said with a polite smile.


    "Miss Du, why are you so early today? Usually you don''t get up until noon, and you don''t show up until noon The middle-aged man, known as Uncle Wang, said with a smile.


    Looking at the tone of address between them, we can see that they are very familiar with each other. The relationship between the two families seems to be very good. It is said that the two people forget their old age, and no one will doubt it.


    "Uncle Wang, look at you. In front of my friends, you have shaken out a little of me. They will surely laugh away." Du Shanshan looked awkwardly at her eldest brother and cousin, and saw a person and a soul. She looked like a smile instead of a smile. Suddenly, she said shyly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. This young lady will only think that you are lovely. How can you laugh off your big teeth?" Uncle Wang said with a smile and a special doting tone of his elders.


    Although I don''t quite understand, there is only one little girl behind Ms. Du, but she says they are. However, I feel relieved when I think about it. Maybe Ms. Du and this young lady have other friends in common. What Ms. Du means is that this young lady will tell other people what she said today. That''s what she means.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wang, do you have any new products?" Du Shanshan didn''t worry about the problem just now, because this problem is not clear in one sentence or two, so she said with a smile.

 Chapter 296

    "Miss Du brought her friends to see Yuanshi. Didn''t your father come with her?" Uncle Wang asked with some doubts. She used to come with her father, but now she is two little girls. It''s not strange. After all, gambling is a kind of gambling. Is such a little girl gambling?


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry about it. I specially take my friends to see Yuanshi. We can''t give less money. As for my father, he won''t come until noon later." Du Shanshan thinks Uncle Wang is afraid that they don''t have money to pay, so she pats her chest straightforwardly and says.


    "Ah, that''s not what I mean." Uncle Wang listened to Du Shanshan''s words, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle Wang, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I come to gamble on stones. My family all know that, because my family is also engaged in jade business. It''s just that I used to be away from home, so I just transferred to Bianjing. Not long ago, my family asked me to follow Miss Du and have a look at the bottom first." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes and Uncle Wang who is confused. She shakes her head speechlessly and explains with a half true and half false smile.


    For Uncle Wang''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, she was very grateful. Uncle Wang''s meaning was that she was afraid that her children would not understand the so-called gambling stone, that is, gambling, and put money into the pit. So she kindly reminded her that, to tell you the truth, now she is not an acquaintance or an acquaintance with conscience. Who has money but doesn''t earn, and who has enough to care about your pit Don''t pit money, as long as you make money.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang. I''m sorry I misunderstood you just now. Don''t worry. We all know what we are doing." Being mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha, Du Shanshan knew the real meaning of Uncle Wang. Thinking that just now she thought Uncle Wang was afraid of their money, she was embarrassed and shy. Ah, she really lost her face.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Girl Du is straightforward. Uncle Wang, I like your straightforward temperament. You don''t have to worry about what happened just now. Take your friends to see Yuanshi! The one on the left is the surplus goods from the past, and the one on the right is the new goods just transported from Myanmar. There are still some more expensive goods in the back yard. Which one do you like, Miss Du? Just call Uncle Wang to come here and give you a 20% discount. " Uncle Wang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang. I took my friend to see it." Du Shanshan cried with a smile. Ouyang Xiasha also nodded politely to Uncle Wang.


    "Go, go!" Uncle Wang said with a sincere smile.


    "You are a good uncle Wang." After leaving Uncle Wang''s counter at the door, Ouyang Xiasha said frankly.


    "That''s the first time the boss came. I''m sure I''ll bring him to the best shop. Boss, you don''t know, Uncle Wang''s shop has the best supply of goods and reliable people. The price of raw stone is a little expensive, but many people are willing to pay more for it." Du Shanshan explained with a smile.


    "That''s true. It''s small to spend more money. It''s the hard truth to buy comfortably and drag away safely." Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile and appreciation.


    "Boss, you really have insight." Du Shanshan said dogleg.


    "I think your family is familiar with Uncle Wang?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I heard from my parents that our family used to be a small shop. When we were in other cities, we had business with Uncle Wang''s family. Even our family lived in the next room. Later, our family''s business became bigger and bigger, and we didn''t forget Uncle Wang. My father helped Uncle Wang''s business move to Bianjing. Anyway, after ten or twenty years of coming and going, the relationship became better and better It''s not too much to be a brother. " Du Shanshan explained with a smile.


    "Such a person is worthy of deep friendship." Ouyang Xiasha agreed.


    "Boss, I''ll push a car for you. You can have a look first." Du Shanshan because of the boss''s appreciation, although the appreciation is not her, but still can''t stop her good mood, so he told Ouyang Xiasha with a smile, saying that the wind is the rain, ran to the door to push the car, no matter how her boss replied.


    "My cousin..." Yu zhehan stroked his forehead and said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, it''s lovely." Ouyang said with a smile.


    "But it''s going to be a big loss." Yu zhehan said with some worry.


    "Little zhehan, you don''t know much about Miss Du. I don''t know what she used to be, but she has changed since the training. I know that. Even though she usually looks. Still so heartless appearance, but the real ruthless up, absolutely not vague, a can be ruthless to their own people, how can the enemy be soft, otherwise, you think as this time the only one in the top 16 women, how did she get it? I like this kind of girl Du. When it''s time to be happy, she will definitely make herself the happiest. When it''s time to be cruel, she will never have the slightest bit of tenderness. Little zhehan, it''s time to learn from your cousin. Don''t be so serious all the time. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan''s cheerful figure and says with a smile.


    "The boss said that my cousins have changed so much that it''s time for me to try to change myself. But I''m very proud that my cousin can get such praise from my boss. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yu zhehan is not jealous of his cousin''s performance. On the contrary, he is very pleased and proud.

 Chapter 297

    "Take your time. You can''t change yourself in a hurry. You should pay attention to opportunities in everything. But I don''t think your focus now is to change yourself. I think little zhehan''s only focus now is to practice well. Before I resume all my cultivation, I will jump out of the category of ghost shooting and into the period of gathering souls of ghost cultivation, so that I can help you reshape your body. I think little zhehan also hopes very much to embrace his relatives again! " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yu zhehan with a happy, proud smile, raises the corner of her mouth and says with a smile.


    "Boss, boss, I..." Yu zhehan was excited and choked, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment to express his mood at the moment.


    Elder brother Xiyu once told him that the eldest brother could help him rebuild his new body, but since he mentioned it last time, the eldest brother never said it. He thought it was very difficult and it took a long time, so he never mentioned it again. Besides, it was very happy to be a ghost beside the eldest brother.


    But happiness belongs to happiness. If you can really choose, who wants to be a ghost without body? It''s just a matter of making the right between the two.


    He will never forget the embarrassment of meeting his family and embracing each other with emotion at that time. In order to comfort himself, his relatives pretended to hold him together and comforted him to let him take his time. But at that moment, he also showed how unfilial he was. Even if he became a ghost, they still had to worry about it


    He will never forget, when the bullet shot to the boss, he flew to block, although the speed was fast, but it didn''t help. He watched the bullet penetrate his body, watched the bullet fly to the boss, although the boss was not injured, and was blocked by night glass, but at that moment, he also seemed so incompetent, even his beloved girl And there is no ability to protect


    Yes, he likes the boss with great respect. Maybe it''s not exaggeration to say that love is like the boss. He wants to ignore the girls who are impossible. He also surrounds her every day and knows all her girls. How can he control his heart?


    He knew that he was not worthy of the boss, and he always reminded himself not to be a toad trying to eat swan meat, not to daydream every day Unfortunately, his heart, or disobey the control of his brain, hopeless, without hesitation, fell in love with, or even fell in love with her.


    But he does not regret, he only wholeheartedly wants to hide this love in his heart, can be at her side, peace of mind, steadfastly help her to complete everything she wants to do, he is happy.


    But he also has regrets, no physical regret, although this life do not intend to tell the beauty of their own mind, but his heart is also looking forward to the beauty, there is so a trace of intimate contact.


    For example, a hug may be regarded as friendship, a handshake may be regarded as gratitude The good medicine of remembrance can make him feel lonely


    He thought that these ideas, at least in the near future, would be a luxury dream, but now he was hit by a pie in the sky, and his wish for many years was realized, but he suddenly didn''t know what to do. Yes, Yu zhehan was at a loss at this time, it''s no exaggeration


    "What''s your promise? So happy don''t know southeast northwest in white? I really mean the moon''s strong contempt for you. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yu zhehan and knows that the child is really happy. This kind of joy is no less than that of a poor man with only two yuan. He went to buy a lottery and won five million yuan. A terminally ill patient was cured overnight. A man who was about to drown was suddenly rescued Anyway, it was the feeling of all kinds of Jedi fighting back, so he laughed and joked.

 Chapter 298

    "Boss, I''m happy! Even if you say that I''m just a little bit promising, I, I also recognize it. " Yu zhehan touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Boss, if I, if I succeed in reshaping my body, can you give me a hug, just a hug?" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Yu zhehan looks at Ouyang Xiasha expectantly and asks carefully.


    "Sure. Give it a hug. It''s no big deal." Ouyang Xiasha nodded happily and answered Yu zhehan''s question positively.


    For Ouyang Xiasha, who has low EQ and slow emotional response, Yu zhehan''s words are so smooth and not obvious that she can''t think blindly.


    In her opinion, it''s too joyful for others to regain their physical body, and the first time he regains his physical body, he is only present, and it''s no big deal to find the first one to share the happiness.


    And he is his benefactor. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a reborn parent. It''s just a grateful hug. It''s no big deal.


    So for Yu zhehan''s little thought, Ouyang xiashanen didn''t see it, but even if she did, Ouyang xiashanen probably just regarded him as a little kid''s trifle.


    Because in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she is still surrounded by a group of children. She is not hungry for food and cold for clothes. Why does an old cow eat tender grass and a rabbit eat grass beside her nest.


    However, all this is only the current idea of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes. After many years, she found that her idea at that time was to fan her face in reality.


    Because according to her old people''s calculation of spiritual age, in the end, her old people are all old cows eating tender grass, and every rabbit is eating grass beside the nest. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "Really? That''s great. " Yu zhehan said excitedly.


    "Still steamed? Is it well cooked? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at Yu zhehan, said jokingly.


    "Boss, cousin, what are you talking about?" Without waiting for the dull Yu zhehan to reply, there came the sharp voice of Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes, which was earth shaking.


    I''m afraid people don''t know there''s a ghost here. Her eldest daughter is as good as hell, but it''s still early today. It''s the backyard and there''s no one here.


    Otherwise, she really does not know how to explain? Do you think that girl Du is dizzy? Or is it true that there is a ghost, that they really live to hell? In other words, is Miss Du evil


    "Cousin, what did I tell you? I forgot all about it. Do you want to play a Thriller here to scare other people? Or do you want to be pulled to do in vivo experiments by Huaxia Institute of biology? Or, would you like to have the nerve hospital give you the next mental illness notice? " Yu zhehan''s good mood had long been scared away by his cousin, who made him love, hate, love and helpless. So he said with some worry.


    "I, I know I was wrong, but I was overjoyed. But I''ve seen it. There''s no one around, not even a ghost. " Du Shanshan immediately realized what she had just done wrong, and she was stunned by her cousin. Her face was pale and bloodless, especially the Huaxia Institute of biology. It was really terrible, so even if she had looked around before she entered the door, she still looked at it again and said with guilt.


    The reason why she is so afraid of the Huaxia Institute of biology is that she remembers that when she was a child, there used to be a girl from a rich family nearby. She seemed to have a special body and could communicate with small animals. I don''t know how that Huaxia Institute of biology knew about it.

 Chapter 299

    That day, I was naughty in the corner of the blind alley. I saw the girl being knocked unconscious and forced to take away with my own eyes, but she was stunned. Thanks to her fright, I didn''t let those children find out.


    Then the next day, the girl''s home was on fire and disappeared for no reason. The girl''s parents and relatives either died in the fire or disappeared in a sudden accident.


    Of course, she was listening to the gossip wives who lived next door. They thought that the family was in bad luck. But she knew clearly that was not the case.


    Since then, her life has continued, and the girl, the girl''s family, has disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    And she dare not and can''t tell the secret, but because of fear, because of the pressure in her heart, she began to live heartlessly. Only in this way can her inner fear be relieved. So, over the years, she has really become heartless and heartless. Until she meets the boss, she has changed so much.


    "Miss Du, come to my room after the dinner tomorrow. If you have any questions, we''ll talk at that time." Ouyang Xiasha saw Du Shanshan''s face, and the contradictory appearance that she wanted to talk and stop. She knew that there might be something in her heart that she couldn''t solve, so she said directly.


    "All right, boss." Du Shanshan thought for a while, and answered positively, I don''t know why, the boss always gives her a feeling that everything has her to rely on. She has been carrying this knot for so many years, and it''s time to find someone to talk to, otherwise she will collapse one day, and the object of this talk is the boss. She always feels that it''s a big thing to have the boss She can solve it easily.


    "But there''s no camera here. Although I didn''t find it, I''m afraid it''s invisible. I didn''t see it." Ouyang Xiasha looked around and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The place where gambling stones are usually not monitored. Who can steal such a big stone? And there are so many guys watching, but we came early today, and Uncle Wang is an acquaintance, so there is no one here. Second, who doesn''t have one or two housekeeping skills among the gamblers, and no one wants to show their housekeeping skills, right? So over the years, there is no habit of installing camera monitoring here. " Du Shanshan patted her chest, with a positive face and a confident answer.


    "That''s good." Ouyang Xiasha thought about it. What Du Shanshan said was reasonable, and she didn''t even find anything wrong with her "Yin Yang" eyes, which should be none. She relaxed and replied with a smile.


    "How to calculate these stones?" Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the piles of stones, almost the same, and asked some questions.


    "Boss, Uncle Wang is different from other places. In other places, where you take it, you pay the bill, and then you choose to take the original stone away or remove it on the spot. But here, Uncle Wang, you buy it and pay the bill together. Boss, you see, there are some different marks on these stones. Different marks represent different prices, And this mark can''t be removed, unless you remove the stone, you can grind off or cut off these marks. " Du Shanshan pointed to the small mark on the stone and explained to Ouyang Xiasha in detail.


    "I see." Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded and suddenly replied.

 Chapter 300

    "The boss, you can tell me, what were you talking about just now, so happy?" Du Shanshan never change, a face of curiosity to continue to ask.


    "Miss Du, curiosity is not a good thing. Do you know that Curiosity Kills cats? But I can tell you why we laughed just now. " Ouyang Xiasha hugged her arm and said with a smile.


    "Boss, people are just curious about what you said. I''m not curious about the affairs of outsiders, even if they gossip. Really. But, boss, what are you talking about? Say it, say it Du Shanshan takes Ouyang Xiasha''s arm and shakes it. She winks her eyes and says.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing. It''s to let your cousin practice quickly and enter the spirit gathering period of ghost cultivation. When I find my last artifact, jiutianluan Huangpao, and completely recover my past strength, I can help your cousin rebuild his body, and you and your family can really hold your cousin." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan, who is cute and coquettish. She shakes her head helplessly and looks like I surrender. She says with a gentle smile.


    "Really, cousin, that''s wonderful." Du Shanshan exclaimed excitedly. She was about to reach out and touch her cousin. At the thought that she would pass through her cousin''s body, she quickly took it back and grabbed her sleeve.


    Although she always seems to be heartless, her heart is very clear. She is afraid that her careless action just now will hurt her sensitive cousin''s heart.


    So some children looked at their cousin, see their cousin, there is nothing wrong, but also smile doting look at themselves, Du Shanshan''s heart hanging, this just return to the right position.


    She thought that her cousin would have her own body immediately, so she didn''t care about her unintentional actions. This should be the so-called people''s spirit at happy events!


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I have something to say. It''s still easy to go from the green ghost to the purple ghost. It''s good to devour more evil spirits. But when the purple ghost enters the early stage of ghost cultivation, that is, the Yin picking stage, it will go through a small thunder robbery. This is what I''m going to remind you just now. For your own safety, little zhehan, in the purple ghost period, should take more pills to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and there will be thunder robbery soon Before, tell me, I''ll accompany you to fight against thunder. " Ouyang Xiasha said sincerely.


    "I see, boss." Yu zhehan said gratefully.


    Du Shanshan, on the other hand, didn''t say anything. In her heart, the eldest brother is a god like child. Her cousin''s thunder robbery sounds frightening, but with the eldest brother, she can be sure that her cousin''s robbery will be successful. Even if she doesn''t lose a hair, she will be safe and sound.


    In other words, blind worship of children can not afford to hurt ah! It is estimated that Ouyang Xiasha said that she could reach for the stars in the sky, and Du Shanshan would not hesitate to nod her head to give a positive answer.


    "Little zhehan, do you see any outstanding stones here, such as this one?" Ouyang Xiasha pointed to a stone and asked weakly.


    After listening to Yu zhehan''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha smiles with satisfaction, but after thinking about it, let''s do today''s business while there are few people!


    Then she stared at the stones around her, and the reason why she didn''t understand them and still stared at them was because her "Yin Yang" eyes could not see what was in them, but they could see the strength of their spiritual power.


    What does strength represent? Is it the size of the jade in the stone? Or is it good or bad? So, in order to prove her guess, Ouyang Xiasha asked Yu zhehan about one of the stones in the backyard.


    "Boss, I''m really discerning. I pointed to a good stone. Isn''t this stone the happiness of fortune and longevity mentioned by my cousin just now? Although it''s not the rare five colors, four colors are also good, and the block head and water color are all good. Boss, should I say you are bubbling well? " Yu zhehan joked with surprise.


    "Little zhehan, look at these stones. Do you have any mental effort?" Ouyang Xiasha, while carrying the huge stone into the car pushed by Du Shanshan, asked Yu zhehan in a wrong way.


    You know, this stone, even a strong man, can''t be moved. As a little girl, it''s the same as picking up a small stone. If there are people here, they will be shocked.


    "It''s still expensive, so it''s impossible to look at the stones of the whole shop, so it''s better for the boss to choose a part. I can still look at half of the whole shop." Although it''s not very clear, the boss asked what to do, but zhehan answered truthfully. In addition, they got off to a good start. Even if they leave immediately, it doesn''t matter, so Yu zhehan is very relaxed.


    "Little zhehan, do you know why I can pick out fortune, fortune and longevity at the first sight?" Ouyang Xiasha winked at Yu zhehan''s mischievous and asked with a clear smile.


    "Boss, I''d like to hear more about it." Yu zhehan was also curious.

 Chapter 301

    "Although my ''Yin Yang'' eyes can''t see the contents of these stones, I can see the strength of their aura. Just now I pointed out to you the one with the strongest aura in this small courtyard, so I think we can cooperate with each other, I''ll find the one with strong aura, and you can see what''s in it, so you can get twice the result with half the effort! ¡±Ouyang Xiasha said to zhehan with a smile.


    "The boss is still powerful, but boss, you are going to find some stones today. Will you take them all back or buy some?" Yu zhehan asked curiously.


    "Look for more! This piece of "happiness of fortune, fortune and longevity" won''t be solved here. When I go back, I''ll carve some bottles of happiness of fortune, fortune and longevity and fill some pills for the old man. Tomorrow, it will be the gift of the gift to blind the dog eyes of those hypocritical guys, but I''ll find some more. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "First of all, my cultivation has reached a critical state. As long as I absorb some aura of jade, I can upgrade to Yuanying period at any time and cultivate my own" Zifu Yuanying ". Secondly, for the jade shop that will soon open in the ghost Empire, we should find some goods that are enough for the shop. At least, we should be able to resist the Myanmar open meeting before the Chinese New Year. " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at Yu zhehan, then looked at the stone beside her, and then said.


    "For three years, pills need medicinal materials, and they are all good medicinal materials. Medicinal materials are expensive, not to mention good medicinal materials, so I always have to find some capital, don''t I?" Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be greedy and says with a smile.


    "Of course, xiaozhehan''s Guben Peiyuan pill also needs a lot of good medicinal materials. So, xiaozhehan, come on, help me see the jade. It''s your medical expenses." See Yu zhehan''s mouth slightly smoke appearance, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes bad heart to him, said jokingly.


    In fact, the jade shop of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes doesn''t need a lot of stones. The jade shop in Zhendian only needs one or two pieces. Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are not really so greedy for money. It''s just that these children''s jade have to be untied before they can absorb the aura. At present, she is in a critical state, and some of her bottlenecks can only be relied on The aura of jade can be upgraded. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to buy so many stones, does she?


    However, it''s no big deal to buy more children in such a lucrative business. Of course, if you can buy those children''s medicinal materials without your own capital, you don''t need your own capital. That''s definitely the best.


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing his eldest brother''s greedy face, Yu zhehan knows that the eldest brother must have been pretended, but he can''t help it. His painful face twitches and he has nothing to say. I couldn''t help thinking, "boss, it''s very damaging to your image as a goddess. Is there any wood in it?"


    "Well, go on! Finish it early and go back early, so as not to have too many people and too many hands. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yu zhehan and realizes that she seems to have played, so she takes back her greedy face and says solemnly.


    The eldest brother has already spoken. As a younger brother, Yu zhehan, no matter how tangled he was just now, immediately put away his expression and seriously cooperated with the eldest brother.


    As today''s special assistant, Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes have no place for her except for her initial education. Her only function is to push the car and look at the stone by the way.


    But for such a task, Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes are also enjoyable, because in her opinion, the boss is not picking stones, but a lot of grandfather Mao. Seeing one stone after another being moved into the cart, Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes are happy.

 Chapter 302

    "Well, little zhehan, we''re ready to get out of here. We have to leave something for others, don''t we?" Two hours later, looking at the shop that had been swept by herself, Ouyang Xiasha said to Yu zhehan very kindly.


    "The boss, do we take all the original stones back, or do we take the stones at the scene?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yu zhehan asked in an irresponsible way.


    It''s very nice of the boss to leave some children for others. All the good ones have been cleaned up by her old people. Although there are still many contents left, they are all crooked melons and cracked dates. Are there any wood?


    "Take out that piece of red jade and Imperial Green, and sell it by the way. It''s also an advertisement for Uncle Wang. After all, we''ve taken almost all the good things of others. We always have to repay them moderately." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the stones in the car and the people in the shop. She says to Yu zhehan and Du Shanshan with conscience.


    "All right, boss." Du Shanshan happily pushed the small car and answered positively. Then he pushed the car to Uncle Wang to settle the bill first, didn''t he? As for what the boss said, she chose to ignore directly. Anyway, the boss said yes, that''s it.


    "Uncle Wang, we''ll buy these. You can calculate the price." As soon as Du Shanshan arrived in front of Uncle Wang, she said in a good mood.


    "Miss Du, you bought so much? Do you want to think about it again? The price is not low Seeing the stones in the car, Uncle Wang looked at Du Wenchou and the little girl behind Du Wenchou in surprise. Then he seemed to think of something and was relieved. Then he said to Du Shanshan and they reminded each other.


    He was surprised because the stones were not light and could not be pushed by an adult man. As a little girl, Du could push them easily, like effortlessly. However, she was relieved to think that these rich families did not spread any skills. Maybe she had practiced them.


    However, when they thought that the two girls bought so much at one time, if they won the bet, it would be OK. If the bet collapsed, how could they explain to their family when they went back? They couldn''t help reminding them.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. There''s no problem. Our eldest brother doesn''t have many others, but he has the most money." How can Du Shanshan not understand Uncle Wang''s meaning? She knows that he is for their good, but she can''t answer Uncle Wang directly. Do you think they can make a steady profit? Only jokingly said to Uncle Wang.


    As a matter of fact, Uncle Wang doesn''t believe in stable income, but he doesn''t believe in any layman. You know, if you can make a 100% stable income, what kind of gambling stone is it?


    Plus their age, that''s a ghost to believe! As for Du Shanshan herself, to put it bluntly, even she didn''t understand where her self-confidence came from. Anyway, she was in the heart and recognized the boss. Master Xin, you will live forever!


    "Well, I''ll do the calculation for you." Uncle Wang replied with an embarrassed smile. Then he took up the calculator and began to calculate in an orderly way. He has already said what should be said. It doesn''t matter to other girls. If he says more, it seems that he really looks down on others.


    Don''t say uncle Wang''s expression is embarrassed, but Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but slightly puff her eyes when she hears Du Shanshan''s words. Why does she listen and feel like she''s a nouveau riche? Fortunately, both Wang Shushan and Du Shanshan didn''t get involved in this issue any more.

 Chapter 303

    "There are ten original stones in the backyard, one of which is 450000, four and a half million together. There are six new ones, three of which are 10000 and three of which are 100000. The total is 4.83 million. At the beginning, Uncle Wang said that he would give you a 20% discount, that is 3.864 million. Uncle Wang also wiped the odd part, that is 3.866 million." Uncle Wang calculates and says to Du Shanshan.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang. Can I swipe the card here? Otherwise, it''s OK to write a check. " Ouyang Xiasha takes out a card and asks Uncle Wang suspiciously.


    She didn''t refuse Uncle Wang''s kindness, because she had a new plan. Uncle Wang''s character is really not so good, and his credit is not so high. Seeing that they bought so much, she still converted it into eight at the beginning. She wiped a million dollars and didn''t even stammer. Isn''t it a bit silly for such a talent not to accept?


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Uncle Wang is not big here, but there should be some. There''s no problem with swiping the card." Uncle Wang took the card from Ouyang Xiasha with a smile and joked.


    Originally, Uncle Wang''s face was still smiling. After receiving the card from Ouyang Xiasha, he immediately put it away. Although his face didn''t change greatly, it can be seen that he was more cautious than before. That''s absolute.


    Quickly brush their due money, carefully returned the card to Ouyang Xiasha, absolutely innocent, in addition to careful to Ouyang Xiasha said: "Miss, put it away!" Miss is no longer a little girl.


    The reason why Uncle Wang took the card, put away his smile and became cautious, was completely frightened by the card. The card was made of pure black black black iron, and the card numbers on it were all inlaid with pure gold. These are not the most important. The important thing is the number of this kind of card. There are only ten quota cards in the world, which can represent the identity of the owner.


    "Miss Du, take two of the stones and untie them. As for which two are, little zhehan will tell you. I''ll be right there. Small zhe Han, you follow Du wench first Ouyang Xiasha took the card and didn''t say anything, but first she turned around and whispered to Du Shanshan. She said so, believing that little zhehan knew how to do it.


    "Got it, boss." Du Shanshan and Yu zhehan answered positively. Then Du Shanshan ran to the understanding stone area without looking back. Yu zhehan also consciously followed Du Shanshan.


    "Miss, you..." Uncle Wang at this time, if you still can''t see that this young lady has something to do with herself, then he has really lived in vain for so many years, so he asked respectfully.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m not going to beat around the bush. My name is Ouyang Xiasha. I''m the young master of the Xiahou family. I don''t want to ask you to do things for me. Of course, I''ll never treat you badly. I have a better future than Uncle Wang, who is guarding this gambling shop." Ouyang Xiasha said straight to the point.


    And she directly took out the limited edition card, which represented her identity, in order to have the capital to negotiate with Uncle Wang in front of him, and let him not treat himself as a child. The fact has proved that the effect is good.


    "Young master Ouyang, let me be frank. I''m not rich enough to keep this shop, but it''s OK to satisfy my family. The most important thing is that I''m a small boss here. I don''t have to tolerate the instructions from my superiors. I can do whatever I want. If I follow young master Ouyang, it''s a part-time worker. It''s not a common thing that a part-time worker is accused by his superiors. At my age, I don''t have such a big desire for money. I just want to live in peace and stability. Otherwise, why do I make less than one million yuan without blinking an eye? " Uncle Wang said with a smile.

 Chapter 304

    "The desire for money is not so great. What about status? What about achievements? What about honor? It is said that Uncle Wang and the father of girl Du are brothers who come out together? Now, Du Wenchou''s father is successful, with her family into the Chinese upper class society, not to mention the first-class family, in the second class family is also ranked on the top, and Uncle Wang you? Are you willing? " After listening to Uncle Wang''s words, Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t feel strange, but also laughed, as if Uncle Wang''s answer was expected, and then asked with a smile.


    "In terms of ability and seniority, what''s worse than Du''s father? On the contrary, Du girl''s father, there are many things that you are responsible for, aren''t they? Du girl''s father can have such achievements, Uncle Wang you are willing to your family is still so unknown? Are you really willing to live like this all your life and keep in this small world? Really, at such an age, intend to muddle through the rest of his life? When you are old, you really don''t regret your life? Are you really satisfied that it''s just a little rich''s life? " Seeing that Uncle Wang was in a state of deep thinking, Ouyang Xiasha knew that Uncle Wang was seriously considering his words, so she continued to add fuel to the fire.


    "Uncle Wang, escape is not the way to solve things. What you should face is to face. Since you think so in your heart, let''s face it calmly." Ouyang Xiasha looked at Uncle Wang, thought about it, and added.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha stimulates Uncle Wang is that she knows from her heart that Uncle Wang looks like a modest gentleman and an amiable old man, but in fact he also has ambition and dreams, but his ambition and dreams for many years have been suppressed by him.


    And this ambition and dream, which has been suppressed for many years, will be more unscrupulous than a normal person once it breaks out. After all, which man has no ambition? Which man has no dream of success?


    "Young master Ouyang, what can you give me?" Uncle Wang didn''t beat around the bush. He asked directly. It was obvious that he had been stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha, and his dream and ambition which had been repressed for many years had been broken completely. And the blood vessels exposed in his palm proved how excited he was at this time.


    In fact, he has a good relationship with Du Shanshan''s father, but only he knows whether he is willing or not. Friendship is not adulterated, but competition exists.


    It''s absolutely deceitful to say that they are not envious of the status of the Du family. Especially when they started from the same starting line, and they had many advantages over the Du family, but they were different from others. How could he be convinced? Even if he is not as good as the Du family, but the Du family knows that many things are done by him. How can he be convinced and willing?


    "How about the chief of the second rate family?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile, as if she had already guessed the same question raised by Uncle Wang.


    "What do I need to do?" Uncle Wang was a little excited, but he asked calmly. It''s impossible to say that he can''t be moved by such a huge return. But Uncle Wang''s biggest characteristic, or advantage, is that he is calm enough. Under such a huge temptation, he can still suppress his inner desire, calmly ask what he should pay, and finally weigh the gains and losses, and then make the final decision, instead of making a decision A hot mouthful should be taken.


    "I''m going to open a jade shop right now. In return for your ability, I''ll give you 20% of the shares. What you have to do is to develop it into the first jade shop in China. I''ll provide all the help for you. The rest depends on your ability. If the jade shop does well, I''ll give you other tasks. If it does well, I''ll do it in three years Help your family enter the upper class circle. Within ten years, the chief of the second class family will belong to your royal family. Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything that violates the law or touches the moral bottom line, and I won''t interfere in any of your decisions. That is to say, I will completely hand over the business to you, and there won''t be any problems driven by others. How about Uncle Wang? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile that she was very satisfied with Uncle Wang''s reaction.


    "Young master Ouyang, if you don''t agree to such favorable conditions, isn''t that a fool? However, may I ask young master Ouyang a question? " Uncle Wang smiles and asks happily.


    "Uncle Wang doesn''t want to be a young master of Ouyang, isn''t it strange? If Uncle Wang really wants to shout a respectful title, please call me miss. If there is any problem, Uncle Wang can say it directly! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Well, miss, is that why I am? Why did you choose me? " Uncle Wang asked curiously. He didn''t think he had any characteristics. He could see them at a glance.


    "At first, because of your integrity, I looked at you more, and then I found something in your eyes." Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "What is it?" Uncle Wang asked suspiciously, why didn''t he know what was in his eyes?

 Chapter 305

    "Your eyes are full of the pride and unwillingness in your heart. It tells me that as long as you give it a chance, it will make a big bang and fly to the sky, and I believe that a person''s eyes will not cheat." Ouyang Xiasha knocked on the table and made a "Dong Dong" sound. She said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Wang beiwen won''t let you down." Uncle Wang, also known as Wang beiwen, said excitedly that yes, he was really excited. Even he deliberately ignored himself to hide his pride and unwillingness, but the young lady in front of him could see it at a glance.


    "If you have a confidant in life, you will die without regret." Now he has a strange feeling for the people in front of him besides gratitude, that is, for those who know themselves, a feeling of confidant.


    As soon as their conversation ended, there were bursts of exclamations in the crowd not far away.


    "Out, out!"


    "Blood jade, blood jade!"


    "My God, this little girl is so lucky!"


    "Darling, this girl has lost her hair!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Wang, I''ll go to see Miss Du first. This is my contact information. You can call me if you have any urgent matters. There will be a public banquet for me at Xiahou''s house tomorrow. You prepare for it. I''m going to take you into this circle. Maybe it''s in a hurry, but it''s the best time to enter this circle. If you don''t understand, you can call me If you ask me, tomorrow I will find someone to bring the post to you and take you in by the way. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the crowd not far away, took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Wang beiwen. She said with a smile.


    "I understand, miss. I also know what to do. It''s just that it''s impossible for my shop to change hands so quickly. Does Miss have a suitable person to help me for a while, so that I can let my boy come back quickly..." Wang beiwen said with some embarrassment.


    "Uncle Wang, what did you learn?" Ouyang Xiasha did not directly answer Wang beiwen''s question, but Niu tou did not ask Ma Zui.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve always wanted to revitalize the Wang family just like my wish, but he was on the bright side, and I was in my heart. After all, he had heard and watched uncle Du since he was a child. Although his ability was not as good as mine, he could bring the Du family into that circle. The young people couldn''t hide their unconventional feelings, so they didn''t care about me and his mother Yes, I used to think that Lao Shizi''s jewelry appraisal was useless, but now I think it is. He was born to work for the first lady today. " Wang beiwen is in a very good mood today, so what he said is the truth.


    "Good, very good. I believe that in time, you will be Uncle Wang''s greatest helper." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Thank you, miss, for giving our father and son a chance to realize their own value." Wang beiwen looks at Ouyang Xiasha gratefully and says sincerely.


    "Let brother Wang waste all his skills here to guard the shop? It''s really not cost-effective. If you have this time, you''d better give brother Wang more opportunities to practice. After a while, Uncle Wang won''t open the door. Make a plate of the stones in your shop. How much are they worth? I''ll send someone to take over these stones in the afternoon. Other time, Uncle Wang will prepare for tomorrow''s banquet Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    It''s as if all the things she said, the thousands of things that go in and out, are just mentioned casually. They''re not a big deal.

 Chapter 306

    Although she has seen all the stones here, and knows which one has jade, which one has no jade, which one is big, and which one is small, she doesn''t mind taking some losses in order to buy talents, and buying some random stones that she knows have no jade.


    But to tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is lucky. Uncle Wang''s goods are really good goods. Although there are still some stones without jade, the losses are still in the minority, and most of them are still profitable. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Knowing that those children are white stones, she still runs to cut them?


    At that time, she thought it would be very simple to throw those white stones into anyone''s shop and sell them at a low price. With the name of Xiahou family alone, it is estimated that more people are willing to help her dispose of them.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss." Wang beiwen said gratefully that he was also determined that not only he would give this batch of goods to the first lady according to the cost price, but also he would do his best for the second lady in the future.


    It''s not that Wang beiwen doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. He even has to take the money from the eldest lady. To tell the truth, if the eldest lady is willing, he is willing to give these broken stones to the eldest lady for nothing. The reason why he proposes to deal with these stones is just to see that they are a thing and put them in the way.


    And he took the money from the young lady because he knew that if he didn''t take the money, the young lady''s character would be there, and she would never want his stones. Instead of looking for trouble for himself and making trouble for the young lady, he might as well sell it to the young lady according to the cost price and start to help her as soon as possible to repay her kindness.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wang is polite. Let''s do it first. I''ll go to see Miss Du." Ouyang Xiasha said to Wang beiwen with a smile that she was very pleased with his knowledge and interest, and she did not see the wrong person.


    "Go ahead, miss. If you have anything, just call me." Wang beiwen said respectfully.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded and went to the position where Du Shanshan was


    "Girl, do you want to continue?" The master of stone dissolving, looking at him, showed a side of blood red, and his emotion could not be suppressed. You know, the biggest wish of their profession is to solve a good stone. There is such an opportunity in front of him. If he can, of course, he hopes to solve it completely. If it is really a big piece of blood jade, he will have no regrets in his life, but the stone belongs to a little girl, if it is true In case someone else pours blood, is it good for him to solve the problem? So the teacher Fu turned his head and asked Du Shanshan some questions.


    "Du wench, how does the stone solve?" As soon as the old master''s words were finished, without waiting for Du Shanshan to answer, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice came out in the crowd. With this voice, countless Wang BA''s momentum spread in the crowd, and people didn''t feel that they had to give way.


    "Boss, here you are!" Du Shanshan warmly holding Ouyang Xiasha, said excitedly. Then he took a look at that piece of blood jade, and then said to Ouyang Xiasha with admiration: "the boss really has eyes. This piece of blood jade has been cut out. Just now, the teacher Fu asked me whether to continue?"


    "Teacher Fu, go on, let''s understand everything." Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Good!" Jieshi master some son excited, some son excited answer way, finish saying like afraid of Ouyang Xiasha back, quickly in the machine to rub up.

 Chapter 307

    A quarter of an hour later, when a basketball sized blood jade, or a top-quality blood jade, completely appeared in front of people''s eyes, it was not only the Jieshi master who was extremely excited, but also the people around him who were so excited that they could not help taking a breath and swallowing.


    "Two little girls, do you want to get rid of this blood jade?" Someone in the crowd asked excitedly.


    "Sell it, of course. The one with the highest price will get it." Ouyang Xiasha holds Du Shanshan''s shaking hand and answers calmly.


    "How about eight million, little girl?" A man some son guilty of ask a way.


    After listening to the man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer anything. She just sneered sarcastically. She couldn''t help but think in her heart, "do you really want to treat her as a soft persimmon


    "Eight million? Boss Du Shanshan murmured nervously in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear. Although she knew something about jadeite because of her family, she didn''t know the price very well. In 1999, eight million was not a small amount. No wonder Du Shanshan was so excited.


    The soul of Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes is a real little Laurie, but Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes are serious adults. How can they be admired by only eight million people.


    You know, at an auction in Haicheng in December 2012 before her rebirth, a blood jade bracelet was not as good as her, but it was all sold at 3.55 million yuan, and finally it was sold for tens of millions.


    Even if the price is not as crazy as it was in 2012, she can make at least a dozen pairs of such bracelets with such a big piece of blood jade. How could it not be only eight million!


    "I said, Mr. Li, is yushixuan going to collapse? As for the kids? It''s really immoral. Little girl, don''t listen to him. He''s cheating on you! Little girl, you bloody jade, how about your uncle paying 30 million yuan? " Another slightly younger man, with a gentle face, said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    And just now that middle-aged man, because this man broke his words, and some children embarrassed smile, see he didn''t mean to retort, it can be seen that he just meant that.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha still looked at the group indifferently. It was obvious that the price of 30 million yuan was too far away from Ouyang Xiasha''s goal. So she didn''t pay any attention to the man''s words. In her opinion, the man just wanted to buy this piece of blood jade and leave a good impression on her. She said so, just put it aside, He will look on coldly, because this man is a man with a cold heart.


    "35 million!"


    "36 million!"


    "37 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "65 million!"


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make a statement, the public began to bid again.


    "150 million!"


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was stunned, a male voice sounded, which made it difficult for Ouyang Xiasha to ignore, because his price had exceeded his expected price.


    Ouyang Xiasha knew that although the head of the blood jade bracelet was not as good as her own, it was finally sold at the price of tens of millions. So she could make at least ten pairs of blood jade bracelets, that is, nearly 30 bracelets, at least 300 million.


    But that price, how is also a matter of more than ten years later, now the jade crazy is not as fanatical as ten years later, so her estimated price is 120 million.

 Chapter 308

    So when the price of 150 million goes up, it''s hard for her not to pay attention. Of course, when the price of 150 million sounded, the whole jade shop became silent.


    "Deal!" Ouyang Xiasha readily replied, and in reply, Ouyang Xiasha is also carefully observing the man in front of him, plain facial features, plain expression, plain clothes Also want to what is insipid, but the more so, the more he appears to be uneven.


    The so-called Xiasha sweeps her eyes and gives her a quick check. OK, she turns it back to me


    Ouyang Xiasha took the check from the man suspiciously. She just looked at it and couldn''t help it. Ye group? Are they enemies? Hong Kong City men buy jade in the mainland? Forget it. They are willing to give money. Is she afraid to take it?


    "OK, no problem." Ouyang Xiasha quickly throws the check into "wrist Bi", then takes the jade from Du Shanshan and throws it to the man.


    Although the man was surprised by the girl''s strange expression just now, he didn''t worry too much about this problem. As long as his goal today is achieved, that''s right. He came here today to help the Ye family find a good jade. As long as the things are good, the price is second.


    The style of the Ye family and Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes have formed a situation that "Zhou Yu is willing to fight, and one is willing to suffer.". Of course, their so-called good Jadeites are all the best among the jades. They are not as good as the blood Jadeites in his hands, such as the legendary fortune, fortune, longevity and wealth, such as emperor green


    "Master, help me to solve this problem as well." Ouyang Xiasha nodded and motioned to Du Shanshan to continue, so Du Shanshan quickly moved another big stone to master Shi.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha puts on airs and likes to direct others. It''s her identity that determines her low-key preparation when she is out.


    "Good luck, little girl. Maybe it''s better together." Master Jieshi finally saw the rare super blood jade today, so he said lucky words in a good mood.


    "I''ll take your word for it." Ouyang Xiasha said calmly with a smile.


    They didn''t take the old master''s words seriously at all. Although their eyes never left master Jieshi''s hands, they all felt that they would not be green together. How could they be so lucky?


    But without waiting for them to take back their despised eyes, the stone teacher Fu exclaimed: "emperor green!"


    They all unconsciously looked in the direction of master Jieshi. It was really Imperial Green. Look at the water head and the color, it was clearly the best Imperial Green in Imperial Green. I also thought that the little girl was against heaven?


    "Little girl, do you sell this imperial green? If it''s skin green, it''s a big loss. " A man, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan were young, wanted to frighten them and let them get rid of them earlier. We should know that compared with the whole piece of Imperial Green, the value of Imperial Green is dozens of times different.


    "Ha ha! The teacher Fu continues to solve the problem, but I still solve it completely. Uncle, Miss Ben was not frightened from childhood, so put away your so-called kindness! " Ouyang Xiasha first told master Jieshi seriously, then turned her head and said sarcastically to the man who was not in the right mind just now. It''s really depressing. Selling a stone is full of disgusting calculations. It''s really irritating!


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the man''s face suddenly turned very wonderful. He was green for a while, not only dying, but also hard to cover the haze in his eyes.


    Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes certainly did not miss the haze in his eyes, but for such a small person, she really did not have the time in the United States to know what he was calculating, and it was not worth her doing so. The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, and when he came to the door, they thought about the countermeasures, so they just laughed sarcastically and took back their own eyes, and did not have any problems Take such people to heart.


    The result is self-evident, also confirmed Ouyang Xiasha and Yu zhehan''s ability is not really built, there is indeed a huge, even bigger than basketball on a lap of the best Imperial Green. Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the price. How can we not be satisfied with the price of 450 million yuan.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Wang, Ouyang Xiasha and her party are ready to leave with stones. As a result, as soon as they walk out of Uncle Wang''s shop, Ouyang Xiasha feels that there is something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    At this time, Yu zhehan also has a sharp symptomatic heart. Ouyang Xiasha reminds him: "boss, you have a tail to follow. There are twelve in the direction of 6:00, 5:00 and 7:00."


    "Little zhehan, you take Miss du to hide in the back first. It''s time for Miss ben to exercise her muscles and bones. Otherwise, some people always like to regard Miss Ben as a soft persimmon, which can be rubbed round and flattened at will." Ouyang Xiasha said excitedly to Du Shanshan and Yu zhehan as she moved her body and warmed up."Boss, be careful." Seeing the excitement in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Du Shanshan and Yu zhehan know that they can''t avoid the boss''s hands today, so they all consciously stand back, but they are still concerned.


    "Don''t worry!" Ouyang Xiasha affirmative answer, and then suddenly turned, facing the empty alley, said sarcastically: "hurry out, do you want this little Lord to invite you?"

 Chapter 309

    "Ha ha, don''t bother you, little girl. Let''s just come out by ourselves. However, in the killer world, if the four of our brothers are the second, no one dares to say the first. It''s not the four of our brothers who boast. Even the eldest brother of the killer world, Ye Li, is not as good as us." There was a man''s voice in the air.


    "Just blow it!" Ouyang Xiasha speechless said, while the son said, also side son rolled a big white eye.


    "We didn''t blow! We, like this, were discovered by your little girl movie. Little girl is not simple. It seems that little girl is not as incompetent as the buyer said? Second, it seems that we are losing a lot in this business. " With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, from the direction facing Ouyang Xiasha in the west, suddenly came out a man wrapped in black. Except for his eyes that seemed to see the dead, his hands were wrapped in black cloth. He came to Ouyang Xiasha''s direction while joking, but I don''t know if he really didn''t hear it On purpose, he didn''t mention what Ouyang Xiasha said just now.


    "Big brother, how come we four brothers have been on the road for many years? When did they do business at a loss? After a while, just give the little girl to the buyer, and then blackmail him for some money. Are our brothers still afraid of him? " As the voice of the man who was covered with black cloth fell, a fat man who was covered with white cloth and only had a pair of eyes like money fans, said with a smile, and suddenly came out from the southwest.


    "Big brother and second brother, other things can be put aside first. When we catch this little girl movie, I''m more curious about how this seemingly weak little girl movie finds us four? Why don''t we torture her after we catch her? Which of the ten torture methods of the Qing Dynasty is better With the appearance of the second man, another man came out from the northwest, leaving only a pair of curious and merciless eyes, wrapped in red cloth. The man thought and walked out, and said with a sneer.


    "Big brother, second brother and third brother, the buyer just said that he wanted the life of this little girl movie, but he didn''t say anything else. So, after catching this little girl movie, brother, can I taste it first, and see that this little girl is tender and tender. It must taste very good. I''ve already smelled the fragrance of virginity, but it''s delicious!" An obscene voice, people did not come to the voice first spread out.


    "Old four, you are a real scum!" The man wrapped in red cloth said contemptuously.


    "Third brother, you can''t eat grapes. You say grapes are sour. You haven''t enjoyed the feeling of dying. You say you are suffering. I don''t have the same opinion with you. However, I didn''t expect that God is not bad for me. He bought one for free. The girl behind the little girl''s film doesn''t look as delicious as this girl, but as long as she''s a virgin, I''m reluctant to give up Let''s go As soon as the third man''s words were finished, on the wall beside the three men, there appeared a man who, like the other three, was wrapped all over Ouyang Xiasha with only a pair of obscene eyes. The only difference between the three men was that the cloth he was wrapped in was cyan. After sweeping Ouyang Xiasha, he saw Du Shanshan again, Then the saliva DC of say.


    "You boy, sooner or later you will die on a woman." Black cloth wrapped man, a pair of hate iron not into steel tone, said jokingly.

 Chapter 310

    "Brother, don''t you have such a little hobby! What''s more, don''t people say that "if you die under the peony, you''re also romantic as a ghost"? I''m really looking forward to the day when the peony will die. Ha ha ha The man wrapped in the blue cloth said with a smile, and at the same time he didn''t forget to sweep the body of Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan with his wretched eyes like searchlights.


    "Have you finished? After that, is it time for the young master to say? " Take a look at Du Shanshan, who is already hairy, but is pressed down by Yu zhehan. Ouyang Xiasha says coldly.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has already lost her hair. She doesn''t care that people discriminate against her and belittle him. After all, her age is there. It''s not easy to look up on her when you don''t know her. But it doesn''t mean that you can molest her casually, even if you take her eyes.


    The reason why she didn''t speak for a long time was that she wanted to hear if they could say something with nutritional value. But she didn''t know whether they were too strict, or whether their heads were all pig brains. After a long time, she didn''t say a word with nutritional value. Instead of being constantly stimulated by their words, NIMA had better take them down and ask them what she wanted However, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help talking any more.


    "Young master? What kind of young master are you? Isn''t he just a rich, oil-bearing upstart? " The man wrapped in green cloth took a look at Ouyang Xiasha and said with disdain on his face. You know, the fourth master of monsters hates that someone interrupts him, even his favorite woman.


    "Ha ha, you don''t even know the background of the target, so you dare to do it rashly. Do you have pig brains?" Ouyang Xiasha laughs sarcastically and says with a speechless face.


    Now, it''s really hard to meet a killer who can''t understand and pick up easily. I don''t know where they come from?


    If you look at their clothes, is this the Kobe era of Japan? How do they think they are Japanese ninja turtles? If they didn''t have good concealment skills, they would have been caught in the neurological hospital 800 years ago.


    Although their concealment technology is really good, and what they say is not boastful, it is much better than night glass''s concealment technology. Although they didn''t find them at all if they didn''t feel the air flow and the fluctuation of spiritual power through their "Yin Yang" eyes, no matter how good their intelligence is, no matter how good their concealment technology is.


    And from the words of these pig heads, we can probably guess who bought the murderer. Even their background is not clear. That''s not the people from Mu''s family in Bianjing. That''s what I''ve just offended. I''ve just entered Uncle Wang''s shop with Du Wenchu. Up to now, besides contacting people when I was selling stones, I''ve taken care of myself. That''s what these stupid children are The most important employers are those who bid for stones.


    But to be honest, it''s really uncomfortable to be treated as a upstart by a group of idiots with IQ problems and brain problems.


    In such a very uncomfortable situation, it''s even more uncomfortable to be molested again and again by the idiot with the most brain problems and the lowest IQ.


    Since you are not happy, you need to find a way to vent. The most effective way to vent is to restrict them.

 Chapter 311

    "Damn, big brother, second brother, third brother, this little girl despises us." The man in green roared angrily, then turned his head to Ouyang Xiasha and said contemptuously: "little girl, do you know who our four brothers are? How dare you yell at your grandfathers? But I''ve always been kind to you. I''ll give you a chance. If you and your sisters serve me well, maybe when I''m in a good mood, I''ll make you suffer less. How about that? "


    "As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. If the little girl''s son is willing to bribe us with money, in fact, we can talk very well." The white cloth man laughs, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s small eyes, just like looking at a lump of fat meat, and then says seductively.


    "To NIMA! I''m in charge of you. Whether you are gods, ghosts, ghosts, or ghosts, I''ll give you my life. " Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes were originally intended to wear the so-called ladies, but they were blasted by the exotic flowers and fighters in this group of children''s second-class goods. It was called dizziness, heavy head and light feet, and the blood pressure rose. So, regardless of the image of the lady and the temperament of the eldest brother, they were directly rude.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to want to fight with them. So, after the swearing, he takes out his own "soul worship fan" to attack.


    "We are not gods, ghosts and ghosts, nor are we gods, ghosts and snakes. Our four brothers are famous" ghosts and monsters "in the world of killers." Before Ouyang Xiasha attacked, the green cloth man did not forget to explain.


    "Oh, it turns out that Ye Li said that you are the most wonderful group in the world of killers? I also said, "damn you, you have insulted the demons of the underworld." Don''t say fortunately, listen to this name, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes more angry, so, with a sarcastic tone in front of the idiot said.


    Because there are so-called four ghosts in the underworld. They are Xi Yu''s subordinates. This time they came to the underworld to look for the emperor of the underworld. They are also of the kind that can not be ignored. As the reincarnation of the real emperor of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes are absolute, 100% short guard people. They are not only grateful for the great contribution of the emperor of the underworld And it''s absolutely 10000 percent maintenance.


    Once upon a time, the real "demons" heard that there were a group of idiots doing stupid things all over the world under their name of "demons". Originally, they also wanted to find out people. But because these idiots had good hiding skills, and they didn''t do anything to affect the development of the Temple of Hades, the real "demons" had a great influence on the development of the temple of Hades A group of idiots under their name, this thing, it''s over.


    Now the "evil spirits" of Xibei goods are standing in front of them. As a short guard, they are 10000% defending their subordinates. If they don''t beat them, they feel sorry for their conscience.


    Ouyang Xiasha quickly turned the "soul worship fan" to the height of almost half a person, then turned on the "soul worship fan", started her own spiritual power, and gathered at the top of the "soul worship fan".


    Then one hand, holding the fan, fanned the four people in front of him. One hand gathered part of his aura and penetrated into the top of the fan''s arc from the end of the fan.


    Then I saw a layer of light blue light at the top of the arc of the fan, and then those lights, along the arc shape of the fan, slowly formed in the air, a sharp ice cone.

 Chapter 312

    Then, at a high speed, he stabbed the four men who were wrapped in different colors of cloth. After a while, the four men left wounds of different weight.


    It seems that the ice cone alone is not enough to deal with them. Just as the ice cone shoots out, Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes also push their spiritual power to the arc end of the fan.


    Then, just like when it''s usually hot and she is fanning herself, Ouyang Xiasha holds the "soul worship fan" and waves it to the four men in the opposite direction. One by one, it''s like a knife in the past. It stabs the four men in the opposite direction. However, it seems that these wind blades just play a role of adjustment. The owner of the wind blade doesn''t want them Life is the same, but the cloth wrapped on these men''s bodies is scratched.


    Seeing the rags of different colors wrapped around the four men, they fell to the ground in pieces, thus losing their own function, revealing the pieces of white flesh. Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes seemed to be a little disappointed.


    "Aunt, we are wrong. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If you don''t remember villains, please forgive us!" Even though their IQ was low and their brains could not turn around, they knew that they had hit the iron plate this time, so they knelt down and kowtowed to admit their mistakes, pleading with each other.


    I think it''s boring to fight like this. Ouyang Xiasha quickly put away her "soul fan". Just when the four men thought Ouyang Xiasha had let them go and were ready to breathe a sigh of relief, Ouyang Xiasha gathered her experience and muttered some incantations.


    And the finger fast knot a long channeling strange fingerprints, and then see the lilac power gradually gathered to Ouyang Xiasha''s fingers, and then Ouyang Xiasha with the other hand a push, see four lightning, accurately split in the four men with different expressions.


    As Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the four white flowers kneeling there were cut into black by Lei. Although they were black, their skin was not cooked or charred, which showed that the casters didn''t do evil. They really didn''t have anything to do. They just fainted. Ouyang Xiasha''s reason for chopping them was that they were stunned Is to reduce unnecessary trouble, so that they do not haw or resist god horse.


    "Mingyi, take the four of them back and have a good interrogation. Although I know it in my heart, it''s probably the person who started the bidding today, but I''m not sure about the details. After the interrogation, you should know how to do it, right? Just give me a result Ouyang Xiasha said to the air seriously.


    "Yes, master." Ming appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha with a flash of ming''er, half squatted and replied respectfully. Then he picked up four lumps of meat and quickly disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha walked up to Du Shanshan and quickly put all the stones she bought into her "wrist Bi" space. Then she gently said to Du Shanshan, "girl Du, can I borrow a set of stone breaking and carving tools from your family?"


    "No problem, boss. Do you want it now?" Du Shanshan replied positively that although she could find the eldest brother''s "wrist Bi" was an artifact, she didn''t expect it to be a space artifact. However, she was surprised. Du Shanshan didn''t ask any more questions, but deep in her heart, her worship of her eldest brother was a step up.


    "Well, now. Mingsan, you go to her house with Miss Du, and help me take the stone and carving tools to Xiahou''s house. " Ouyang Xiasha says to Du Shanshan and mingsan hiding in the air.


    "Yes, Lord." Mingsan appears in front of Ouyang Xiasha out of thin air and answers respectfully. As soon as he''s finished, he quickly picks up Du Shanshan and disappears in front of Ouyang Xiasha, leaving only Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes saying, "slow down, I''m afraid of heights, and I haven''t explained to the boss what I''ll see from heaven!"


    "Ming Si, go to cash these cheques first, and then buy a kilo of herbs according to the list. The rest of the money will be lost to you first, which is equivalent to the start-up capital of our ghost empire." Ouyang Xiasha took out two cheques for buying jade and a piece of white paper full of names of medicinal materials, and said to Mingsi in the air.


    "Yes, master." Ming four suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha, carefully took the three pieces of paper, respectfully replied, and then disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Little zhehan, let''s go home. We''ve absorbed some aura just now. Although it''s not going to be upgraded, I''ll absorb them while I''m waiting for them. You''ll follow me to meditate in the spirit gathering array." As Ouyang Xiasha walked out of the alley, she used her soul platform to connect with Yu zhehan ditch.


    Because in this era, aura is too thin. In a place with plenty of aura like wrist Bi, no one can enter except Ouyang Xiasha.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate everyone''s cultivation and improve their cultivation speed, Ouyang Xiasha uses the spirit stone, that is, the special white jade stone containing the spirit, to form an array that can gather the spirit and promote the absorption of the spirit, which is the so-called spirit gathering array."Boss, I''ll come on. Now I''ll try to get to zize ghost." Yu zhehan also said confidently and firmly.

 Chapter 313

    Soon after returning to Xiahou''s home, one ghost and one person sat down in the courtyard where Ouyang Xiasha lived and began to practice. In the evening, mingsan took the stone and carving tools Ouyang Xiasha needed, and Mingsi also took the medicinal materials Ouyang Xiasha needed and went back to Xiahou''s home.


    When she saw the tools and herbs, Ouyang Xiasha was very excited. After a hasty dinner, she told Ming Sanming Si and Yu zhehan, and then she went to "wrist Bi" to work hard.


    First of all, of course, for the special day tomorrow, I solved that piece of happiness of fortune and longevity, controlled the carving knife with spiritual power, and carefully carved four 12 cm high bottles of happiness of fortune and longevity. Looking at the finished product I carved, Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes filled with smile.


    Suddenly thought of care for their family, and looked at the rest of the fortune, so Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to pick up the knife, continue to work hard.


    Fortunately, the time in reality is totally different from that in the "wrist Bi" space. One hour in reality is equivalent to a whole day in the "wrist Bi" space. Otherwise, even the ghost axe craftsman would not be able to complete such a difficult task here.


    Finally, after 18 days in the "wrist Bi" space, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, there are not only a set of happiness bottles, but also many small accessories, such as necklaces, pendants, leaf bracelets


    Looking at the wall, Ouyang Xiasha sighs helplessly that she has refined the wall clock specially to adjust the time inside and outside of "wrist Bi" for fear of losing time. Eighteen hours have passed outside. It seems that it is impossible to untie other original stones now.


    After quickly putting away the small accessories on the table, Ouyang Xiasha took out her own alchemy stove and started the "wrist Bi" space time, which lasted for three days and three nights.


    Finally, after 21 hours of outside time and 21 days of "wrist Bi" space time, with the success of the last stove of pills, the task of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes was finally successfully completed.


    Carefully put the elixir into the medicine bottle specially made by myself, and then put the medicine bottle into the Amethyst box specially prepared by myself, and tie it with the purple ribbon. Only in this way can we have time and energy to pay attention to other things that we didn''t notice before.


    This is probably the reason for mental relaxation. Things that I didn''t notice before have become extremely sensitive now. For example, I have a bad smell all over my body.


    Ouyang Xiasha remembers that she has not bathed for 21 days in the "wrist Bi" space because she is too attentive. She can''t help frowning. She thinks that even if it''s only 21 hours outside, it''s really 21 days in the "wrist Bi" space. If she has been in the "wrist Bi" space all the time, she really hasn''t bathed for 21 days It''s strange that we don''t take a bath on the 11th.


    The first thing Ouyang Xiasha did when she came out of "wrist Bi" was to quickly take out her clothes and take a hot bath in the bathroom.


    Out of the room, Xia Hou Yi, who was waiting at the door, came forward and said respectfully and with a pet: "Miss, the banquet this evening was held in the imperial court hall where the last top Chinese auction was held. It started at eight o''clock on time. Ye Li Ye Shao, Ming Su Ming Shao, and Feng Yue Xi Feng Shao arrived in Bianjing at 4:30, and came to pick up the miss at about 5 o''clock to try on her make-up and exchange gifts Fu, miss, you haven''t come out since yesterday evening. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. Do you need a little rest? I''ll call you when it''s time? "

 Chapter 314

    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I really feel a little tired. I''ll go in and have a rest for two hours. Please call me for a while." Ouyang Xiasha has been busy day and night for twenty-one consecutive days in "wrist Bi". She has basically never had a rest. Even if she is an immortal, she is a little tired. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha is not an immortal, she can only be regarded as a cultivator, so she follows Xiahou Yi''s words and answers with a smile.


    "Go ahead, miss. They''re coming. I''ll call you. By the way, the old man said, "if the eldest lady and Ming Shao go together, you don''t have to worry about him. He''s going with two young masters." Xia Hou Yi said that no matter how mature and steady she is, she can''t deny the fact that she is only a minor child.


    It''s deceiving to watch her keep busy every day and say that they don''t love her. After all, when they started to know each other, they took her as their niece. Even now that she has become their boss, they can''t change what they once thought, just more pity.


    "I know Yibo, you tell the old man, let them pay attention to safety, no matter that Yibo I went first." Ouyang Xiasha listens to Xia Houyi''s words and nods for sure. Then she stretches and says some tired, and turns to her bedroom.


    Time is like water, a little fleeting, in the blink of an eye, it''s five o''clock in the afternoon, and Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli also arrived at Xiahou''s home in Bianjing on time.


    "Ming Shao, Feng Shao, ye Shao, please come inside." Waiting at the gate for a long time, Xia Hou Yi said to the three with a smile.


    "Where''s Sasha?" Feng Yue Xi asked mildly.


    "The first lady was busy preparing gifts for the old man yesterday. She stayed up all night, so she went into the house in the afternoon to have a little sleep. She hasn''t got up yet. Please wait for a moment in the little yard of the first lady. I''ll call the first lady to get up. " When she came to Ouyang Xiasha courtyard, Xia Houyi stopped them and explained to them.


    "If you have something to do, you can do it. Let''s go and shout for it ourselves. It doesn''t matter." Night glass mouth guard said. The three of them may become the husband of Sasha. It''s good to go to her boudoir, but the person in front of them can''t be the husband of Sasha, and they have no blood relationship. It doesn''t seem good to enter Sasha''s boudoir casually.


    "But..." Xia Hou Yi some son hesitates to say, he how don''t understand in front of several thoughts, he also just reflected this problem.


    Although today''s society is not as feudal as in the past, when men and women give and receive each other, when men and women are seven years old, they are a man after all. It''s not too much for a young lady to be a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s always inconvenient, but it''s not so convenient to let a few people in front of her SHOUT instead of shouting!


    "No, but it''s so decided. Mr. Xia Houyi, please help Sha Sha prepare a bowl of porridge. The lighter the better. I think she has been preparing presents for him all night, and she certainly hasn''t eaten all night. Although she''s hungry, it''s not good to drink and eat too much suddenly. So we''ll use a bowl of porridge to cushion her and take her to eat later "Yes." Feng Yue Xi gently said to Xia Hou Yi.


    Although Feng Yuexi talks, it seems very gentle, but the firmness in the tone, there is no doubt in the tone, can not refuse is so firm.


    "All right, all right!" Xia Hou Yi helplessly answers a way, although some son don''t feel at ease, but think of the double king''s character, think of what they say also reasonable, also relief of walk toward the kitchen.

 Chapter 315

    "Sasha, the lazy girl is up!" Three people push open the door, see lying on the bed is doing a dream, a smile of Ouyang Xiasha, so gentle spoil drown of shout.


    Looking at the little lazy cat''s indifference, they shook their heads helplessly. Then Feng Yuexi kept shouting in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear, "little lazy pig, get up soon!" Mingsu takes a feather and rubs against Ouyang Xiasha''s nose, while Yeli takes a feather and scratches Ouyang Xiasha''s foot.


    "Oh, come on, let me sleep a little longer, just a little longer." Ouyang Xiasha instinctively opened her ears, murmured the noise maker, and the irritator with itchy nose, quickly took back her feet, and the whole person shrank into a ball, said weakly with a coquettish tone.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s lovely appearance instantly sprouted to the three men present. If they move their feet in the world, the world can shake. But when they sprout back, they don''t want to go to the meeting because they are late. You know, there is food in such a banquet, but it''s not much different from that. After all, in such a well-equipped venue, all of them get along with others falsely and maintain their so-called image, especially women. For their so-called image, how can they carry plates and eat there.


    "What to do?" Night glass helplessly asked.


    "I''ll have to use that one." Phoenix Yue Xi helpless answer way.


    Then ye Li, Feng Yue Xi and Ming Su all went into the bathroom, and their hands were all wet and covered with water. They looked at each other and quickly wiped their hands from Ouyang Xiasha''s face and neck.


    "Ah, one by one!" In an instant, a scream sounded in Ouyang Xiasha''s room.


    "Good evening, Sasha!" Looking at sitting on the bed, staring at their Ouyang Xiasha, three people some embarrassed smile to Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "No, not at all. What do you want to do? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s head hasn''t fully awakened, she is also awake. Looking at the three people who appear in her bedroom, she asks some depressed questions.


    "Isn''t that a wake-up call? Isn''t there a public dinner specially prepared for you in the evening? " Feng Yue Xi touched to touch own nose, some son embarrassed of say.


    "I think you haven''t eaten all day and you have to change clothes and make up. I want to go out early and take you to eat later. After all, it''s not so convenient to eat at dinner." Night glass also twisted his neck, turned his head to the window of the bay window, and said gently.


    "Just call me. Why use water?" After listening to their explanation, Ouyang Xiasha''s anger has obviously disappeared, but still asked.


    "We called, but there was no response." Ming Su''s face is expressionless, to tell the truth.


    "Well, I, I wash and change clothes, you go to the courtyard and wait for me." Ouyang Xiasha heard the words of the night, immediately know what happened, well, when she went to bed, is thunder and earthquake, will not have an impact on her, they probably also yelled for a long time, so some son embarrassed said.


    "Good!" Three people smile affirmative answer way, then obediently out of Ouyang Xiasha''s bedroom.


    "Mingyi, take this and give it to me when you give a gift later." After the night glass and them went out, Ouyang Xiasha quickly took out so many days'' achievements from "wrist Bi". The pill in the medicine bottle with the characteristics of fortune, longevity and jade held out her hand and said seriously.


    "Yes, master." Mingyi suddenly appears in front of Ouyang Xiasha, takes the box and answers respectfully.


    "After a while, you and Ming ER and Ming San will go to buy a suit and go to the dinner party together. Don''t hide it. By the way, please inform elder brother Xi and bring Wang beiwen in." Ouyang Xiasha stood up from the bed, took out a set of sports clothes, and said to Mingyi.


    "Yes, master." Ming Yi respectfully replied, and then quickly disappeared.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha quickly changed into the sportswear. After all, she had to go to the modeling shop to change clothes. Now everything is the same, isn''t it? Then after washing, after eating the small bowl of porridge prepared by Yibo, they left Xiahou''s house with Yeli, Mingsu and fengyuexi.


    First, they went to a private restaurant under Ouyang Xiasha, ordered some children''s dishes and padded their stomachs. Then they went to Bianjing''s largest modeling store, which is also the exclusive store of Dior, Gucci and other luxury brands owned by Xiahou family.


    "Hello, miss!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha went in, even if she was just wearing a sportswear, all the people in the shop didn''t dare to despise it. She came forward and called respectfully.


    You know, although the outside world doesn''t know this young lady Ouyang 100% now, many of them are only famous and don''t know her person. But in Xiahou''s family, from the elders to the most ordinary employees, from the first day Ouyang Xiasha became a young master, the first thing to do is to remember everything about her, including her appearance, Personality, hobbies and so on.


    So it''s not nice to say that even if Ouyang Xiasha turns into a pile of ashes now, the top and bottom of Xiahou''s family also have the same eye, they can see clearly."You are busy. Don''t worry about me. Let''s see for ourselves." Although I know that this is the idea of Xiahou, and it''s kind-hearted. I''m afraid that when I go to these so-called famous shops, I will be despised and looked down upon for wearing clothes that don''t match these shops, but I still don''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people.


    "Yes, miss, some young masters. If you like them, please call us over." Who works here is not the elite of the elite. Although I don''t know the identity of several people around my young master, I still have the temperament to work with him. You say they are ordinary people, and no one will believe them.

 Chapter 316

    "Sasha, what style of dress are you going to choose?" After waiting for the lobby manager to leave, Ye Li, Ming Su and Feng Yue Xi sit on the sofa regardless of their image. Ye Li, as a representative, asks lazily.


    "The old man said that I need three sets of dresses. One is to be worn when I go in. It''s more convenient to walk. The other one is to be worn when the old man takes me out. The other one is to be worn when I start the last dance. As long as it doesn''t get in the way, it doesn''t matter whether it''s long or short. Just choose the blue one. The old man said that tonight, in order to avoid hitting the shirt Color contrast, has long been informed of the various families, not allowed to wear blue. The old man has already prepared for me the long skirt of the floor fan tail. He said that he would take it directly to the venue. I just need to choose two more sets. " Ouyang Xiasha side son in that all kinds of dress in the choice, at the same time to sit there three people smile, sweet answer.


    "Sha''s skin is white. She looks good in blue." Mingsu looked at those blue dresses, and then at Ouyang Xiasha. Imagine the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha with the blue dress. She nodded with satisfaction and said positively.


    "Boss, I''ll take the one she has." Ouyang Xiasha just picked up a blue chiffon high fork skirt and went to the door of the dressing room. A sharp female voice rang out behind Ouyang Xiasha. Then she grabbed the blue chiffon high fork skirt from Ouyang Xiasha.


    "This young lady took a fancy to it first. It seems that you are not right, young lady." When the lobby manager saw this scene, he suddenly felt that her back was cold and her legs were weak. You said that the female devil was not good at finding trouble with anyone, and the little ancestor of the Xiahou family. Did she think that the longevity Lord hanged her for a long time? Don''t drag him into the water, even if you''re too long-lived, do you? Just about to speak out the identity of Ouyang Xiasha, I saw my eldest lady winking at me and telling me not to say. Although I didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, he had to listen, didn''t he? So had to uphold the principle of reason, helpless mouth said, just hope their small ancestors don''t blame him.


    "She? Just like her? People in sportswear come to buy dresses. Are you kidding, manager Jing? Manager Jing, we know that you have always been kind to every customer, but it depends on whether she has the purchasing power. I don''t think she can afford even the cheapest belt in the old discount area. Do you think it''s the second sister That girl, with her dog''s eyes to see people''s low titanium eyes, sarcastically looked at Ouyang Xiasha, and then said sarcastically.


    The two women are happy, but they are bitter. Manager Jing, the lobby manager standing opposite, doesn''t know what to say. The first lady doesn''t let herself tell the truth or help her. The idiot next to her is still adding fuel to her life. My God! It seems that it''s better to keep silent.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the girl who has nothing to look for. She is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She has big eyes, small red lips, white skin, straight hair, and a bangs. If she can''t open her mouth, she really wants a real Barbie doll.


    It''s a pity that the opening completely destroyed the lovely appearance. Looking at the girl next to her, the woman with some twinkling eyes, although she is five points similar to the girl who opened her mouth just now, she is probably older, but it is obvious that her whole body, regardless of temperament or appearance, is much worse than the girl who opened her mouth.


    And look at their dress, the stupid girl in front is obviously better than the girl with twinkling eyes, and then look at their walking position, ha ha, so it''s not difficult to guess their relationship. There are not many other things in the aristocratic family. The girl in the back is not only older, but also half a step away from the idiot in front It''s enough to show that she''s lower than the idiot girl in front of her.

 Chapter 317

    What''s more, the idiot girl called the girl with evasive eyes to be the second elder sister. The second elder sister was not as high as the third younger sister. That''s enough to say that the mother of the third younger sister is the main room, and the mother of the second elder sister is either the concubine''s room or the outer room. In other words, it''s not the true blood of the aristocratic family or the illegitimate daughter.


    Even her temperament is a little gloomy. If I guess correctly, I''ll take the initiative to ask for trouble. It''s not the girl''s original intention, but the result of the girl beside her who has a gloomy temperament and twinkling eyes. The arrogant girl in front of me is obviously a big chested, brainless fool who is not even known when being shot.


    Don''t say that they just like this skirt. It''s killing her and she won''t believe it. You know, it''s absolutely impossible for anyone to buy a blue skirt tonight. The old man told every aristocratic family so frankly that the idiot wouldn''t give face to the Xiahou family. These hypocritical aristocratic forces, even if they really didn''t agree with each other behind the scenes, are superficial I will do it well.


    As for why she wanted to find her own trouble, she thought that most of it was out of jealousy towards the Idiot''s third sister in front of her and tried every means to destroy the reputation of the Idiot''s third sister. Today, the shop has only itself, so she has become the poor wretch. However, is he the kind of soft persimmon that can be rubbed round and flattened?


    "What the third sister said is very reasonable." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha staring at her own eyes, the second sister suddenly felt like walking on thin ice. However, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was really not well dressed, she was not as good as her so-called illegitimate daughter, so she answered with her hair hardened.


    "What''s the matter?" Because ye Li, Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and the sofa they are sitting on are still some distance away from the dressing room, so they don''t know what happened in front of the dressing room door. At this moment, they haven''t waited for Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. In addition, when they heard some children''s mockery in front of the dressing room door, some children came out worried. As soon as they came out, they saw their sweetheart surrounded by two idiots and eight monsters He asked with cold air.


    "Oh, no wonder you can come here arrogantly in your sportswear, and you can afford these tuxedos. It turns out that you have a white face to pay for them! Or one drag three, what a skill! Watch out for overwork Originally, I saw Ye Li, Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and their two sisters staring at the three people. In their eyes, such a handsome man with cold air all over his body made them cool. But when they saw the three men with cold air all over his body, they suddenly turned into a sheep man in front of Ouyang Xiasha. The two sisters immediately became uncomfortable, a lowly man Why is it worth the three handsome men to treat this kind of woman? So they said together.


    Can only say that women''s jealousy is terrible, terrible to no reason to speak of. Even if the background of others is not clear, they dare to make a big speech here.


    In fact, we can''t blame these two girls for being so ignorant. Yeli, Mingsu, and fengyuexi rarely appear in public. Most people in the outside world only know their names, but don''t know their appearance. How can people who don''t even attend international banquets attend domestic banquets?


    And Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention, the outside world only knows that she is a little girl who is less than 12 years old. She is still a child. How can Xiahou''s family let her go out alone?


    Even if you go out, you must have hugged before and blocked after. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha''s body shape has changed significantly in recent months because of her cultivation. The place where she should grow has already begun to grow. Now Ouyang Xiasha, with a height of 1.65 meters, is not more than plump, but she still has some small cages. Anyway, she doesn''t look like it It''s an 11-year-old or 12-year-old, so they didn''t expect it, and it''s not very strange.

 Chapter 318

    "Ha ha, xiaolizi, xiaoxixi, xiaomingzi, are you xiaobailian?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to the two people''s words, immediately cold under the face, let who was pointed at the nose so scold, also curse you die, will not be happy! But eyes a turn, put away oneself of air conditioning, smile ha ha of toward the night sleep they say.


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at their sweetheart in front of them. Looking at her cold face, they were even more angry. Looking at the opposite two women''s eyes was the same as looking at the dead. Suddenly, the whole shop was like ice and snow. But seeing her sweetheart suddenly laughed, no matter what the reason, she laughed They are in a much better mood, even if she is making fun of them.


    "But do I look that much like a baby lover?" After laughing at them, Ouyang Xiasha looks at them with a sad face and asks.


    "Little girl, she farts!" Night glass is very straightforward said, he can see, Ouyang Xiasha this little fox is deliberately don''t say his identity son, is deliberately playing in front of two pigs to play, since the little girl want to play, he will accompany her to play, so don''t call Shasha, but call little girl.


    "You, you one by one!" That three younger sisters is estimated to be used to flattery from childhood to adulation. Suddenly, they are choked by people who don''t give face. For a moment, I don''t know what to do. Moreover, although the three men opposite are handsome, they are really cold. She can''t even burn her usual arrogance.


    "Three younger sisters, originally we couldn''t use this dress. You give it back to her. Looking at her appearance, it''s estimated that she would be a female companion for one of these men. But when these men''s families saw that they were men, they didn''t say what the Xiahou family wanted. After a while, they went to the meeting. She wore this blue dress, didn''t she publicly fan the face of the Xiahou family? We can play a trick to kill people and see how the Xiahou family treats her. " That gloomy second elder sister, looked at Ouyang Xiasha, the corners of the mouth smile in a low voice in her three younger sister''s ear said.


    "Just give it back, Miss Ben. Miss Ben doesn''t want it. But for the sake of the three handsome guys, this dress is on Miss Ben''s account. Let''s go, second sister. " As soon as the third sister''s eyes turned, she felt that the second sister''s words were very reasonable, so she grabbed the beige dress that had been selected by her side, threw the blue dress into Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, went to the door to buy it, and ran away in a hurry.


    And the reason why she helps pay the bill is not that she is kind-hearted, nor that she feels that she is wrong and pays the bill to make amends, but in her opinion, even if she doesn''t want that dress, it doesn''t make you feel better.


    Wearing clothes paid by her enemies, or looking at her man''s face, if it''s really the kind of relationship she said, can this dress feel better?


    What she didn''t know, however, was that the people present were all serious practitioners. It was hard for them not to hear the voice of their conversation.


    "Sasha, why don''t you take care of her? Let her know that she is a wool. She can eat and talk freely. She can''t offend some children. " Feng Yue Xi coldly staring at the door, looked at Ouyang Xiasha holding his hand, some children distressed, some children said helplessly.


    "Yes! Sha, if you have any scruples, let''s do it. " Mingsu helplessly looked at the little girl who was holding his arm and didn''t let him give orders to his dark guard. She kneaded her forehead and spoiled her. Although I know that she is not the kind of person who will suffer losses, I can''t help loving her.

 Chapter 319

    "Sasha, what are you holding me for? I''ll let someone teach her not to go out and pee everywhere. " Looking at his hand, night glass helplessly said, want to torture the two hate women, and reluctant to leave.


    "I said, that''s enough for you. Do you think Miss Ben is the kind of fool who will be cheated?" Looking at the three people''s expression of heartache as if they had suffered a great loss, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly said in silence, aren''t these three the most intelligent and darkest guys?


    Was it a switch? Obviously, there is a reason why they don''t deal with them in their own territory. Don''t they know such a simple truth?


    Ouyang Xiasha has forgotten the truth that "care leads to chaos.". It is said that women are men''s ribs. Even if men are influential and influential figures, they will become flustered for the rib, become weak for the rib, and become helpless for the rib. They don''t want to suffer from the rib. Even if they are wronged, they will be distressed if they are wronged.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, a love fool with negative feelings and shrouded in a turtle shell, can''t understand this simple truth at present.


    "Young lady, if you are concerned, you will be confused." The lobby manager came forward and said, of course, he didn''t know. Because he said this sentence appropriately, his future career would be smooth sailing and prosperous. Of course, these are afterwords.


    "Yes, the manager was right, but, Sasha, why didn''t you deal with them then?" As a killer, Ye Li is the most straightforward. In his world, she goes straight and straight. In his opinion, she doesn''t like people. As a result, she doesn''t have to swallow her anger. Unlike these aristocratic forces, she likes to go around everything. So he is very curious about the reason why Ouyang Xiasha does this.


    "As soon as I see their appearance, I know that they are the children of Bianjing aristocratic family. Now I tolerate them. I can not only blackmail their family for a while, but also ring the alarm for other impetuous families, telling them that even if Ouyang Xiasha is young, even if Ouyang Xiasha is a young master with a different surname, I can play with them. And there will be a good play to enjoy later. I think you heard it just now. People hope to kill me, the young master of the Xiahou family, with the sword of the Xiahou family. Now I can''t help but see what they look like when they know the real result. Ah, who can make life so boring? They have to have fun. " Ouyang Xia Sha a face helpless serious answer way.


    In fact, there is another thing that she didn''t say, that is, the gloomy girl, she has a feeling of deja vu, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    But that sense of familiarity is definitely not like, but disgust. In her life, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see many Bianjing family members. Besides dealing with the Mu family at the auction last time, she really didn''t know several Bianjing family members. The reason why she was familiar with them was probably the memory of her last life. So she kept these two women. She just wanted to know them before dealing with them. What if I feel wrong and I am a friend of my last life? Or is it a feud that I''m dealing with too lightly?


    "You girl." Phoenix Yue Xi helpless pet drown said.


    "Sasha, do you really wear this dress she bought?" Ye Li looks at the clothes in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. She doesn''t know why. Just now, she still feels good-looking. She is looking forward to seeing her sexy long legs when she puts them on. But for a moment, she picks up the clothes and throws them aside.


    "It''s not pretty." Night night also disgusted to see one eye that skirt, agree night glass of say.


    "Of course not. You don''t think it''s dirty. So do I. But if people don''t make money, they don''t make it, do they? Manager Jing, this dress is on sale here. " Ouyang Xiasha pointed to the poor blue skirt which was thrown aside by someone and said softly. That tone how to listen to, how not like the greedy look in her words.


    Can she say that from the beginning, she didn''t intend to buy that one, just wanted to have a try? Although that one is really good-looking, and although she is in shape now, there is nothing wrong with it, but her age is not right. She is 11 or 12 years old and wears a high cross legged dress. What''s wrong with her.


    "Yes, miss." Manager Jing, also known as Xia Hou Jing, answers respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha. Then he pointed to the waiter and asked her to hang her clothes back quickly. She didn''t feel ashamed of making money. Instead, she looked at her eldest daughter with admiration and felt that she was really a money collector.


    "Which family are those two crazy women from?" Ouyang Xiasha slowly goes into the inner room. While she continues to choose her own clothes, she asks manager Jing who follows her.

 Chapter 320

    "Miss Hui, the two madwomen are the second and third young ladies of the Fu family. The two young ladies were born in the Fu family''s outer room. To put it bluntly, they are illegitimate daughters. Originally, illegitimate daughters, as a disgrace to the family, are not allowed to recognize their ancestors. However, the outer room is also responsible for giving birth to a capable son, and the Fu family''s owner demands that they must have children under their knees The family recognized the mother and son. " Xia Houjing replied respectfully.


    "These three young ladies are the wife of the Fu family. They are the first young lady who beat the family. They have two daughters, the first young lady and the third young lady. Originally, there was a second young master. But a few years ago, there was an accident and she died. So now, although Fu''s mother is the first lady to beat the family, because she has no son, she has to swallow her pride and turn a blind eye. She looks at her husband''s recognition of the mother and son, and the mother and son, as the third child, in her own home, openly and aboveboard in front of her. " Xia Houjing looks at her eldest daughter and seems to be very interested in the gossip of the Fu family, so she goes on to explain to Ouyang Xiasha seriously.


    There are many people in Xiahou''s family who come out of the same family. Many families have children. Because they work hard enough, they are also named Xiahou by Xiahou''s family leader. Therefore, they can come to this stage. Who can believe that they are not old-fashioned? So it''s a very particular course to say more and less and how to say it.


    But Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xia Houjing''s words, and her hand in choosing clothes unconsciously stopped, and her face was not very good-looking. Obviously, she was shocked by Xia Houjing''s words.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that Ouyang Xiasha''s face is more than shocked. The scarlet color in her eyes is clearly a kind of feeling that "when enemies meet, they are very red.".


    "Sha, are you ok?" Mingsu looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s pale face, and immediately asks. Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass, also a face worried looking at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "It''s OK. I just sigh that men are really not good things. The two children born in Fu''s family and the outside room are older than the two children in the main room, only younger than their eldest daughter. What does that mean? It shows that the owner of the Fu family can''t bear loneliness during his wife''s pregnancy. He has been having an affair with that woman for a long time. It''s really not a good thing. " Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be angry and said, as if she hated men''s fickleness.


    In fact, only she knew why she was so surprised. She had already deeply understood the fickleness of men and shrouded herself in a tortoise shell, so how could she not have such a big reaction to the fickleness of Fu''s family? There are many cases of infidelity in ordinary male family owners, not to mention the second rate family like Fu''s family £¿ She''s not surprised.


    The reason why she was so surprised, so gnashing her teeth and scarlet eyes was that she finally understood why she was familiar with the twinkling, gloomy and unkind second sister, and why she was still disgusted with her familiarity.


    Because the so-called second sister is Fu Xinyu''s biological sister, Fu Xinrui, who killed her family last life.


    As manager Jing said just now, there is a capable son in the outer room. That son is probably Fu Xinyu, the lover who abandoned him all his life, right?


    Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing when she heard that the Fu family Lao Tzu was outsourcing Xiao San. No wonder Fu Xinyu was like that. It turns out that he was always in chaos and abandoned. Will he still inherit his fickleness?

 Chapter 321

    Fu Xinyu doesn''t mention it for the time being. In his last life, he had paid off his debt with his life. In this life, they are just strangers. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, he can never know him.


    But Fu Xinrui, Ouyang Xiasha, will never let go of her, because her existence is much more hateful than Fu Xinyu''s abandonment, because it was muqingchi that she wanted to flatter the Mu family and sell her "wrist Bi" to muqingchi.


    Once upon a time, she almost had an accident and was dragged to the field to insult her. Fortunately, Fu Xinyu showed up in time. That was what she did to please muqingchi.


    Such things, there are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    It was not until after his death that muqingchi appeared in his morgue that he mocked, as if showing off and laughing at his stupidity, and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    It was also at that time that I began to know how stupid my so-called kindness was. I regarded others as my friends and others as my stupid stepping stone.


    It was also from that time that I decided to put aside the so-called kindness and be a very poisonous woman. Only when I was covered with poison could I protect myself and my family.


    There are also two familiar figures in the group of people in black who are chasing their uncles. One is Fu Xinrui, who has always been respected as the future eldest sister-in-law. I haven''t found her yet, but she sent her to the door. If I don''t deal with her, I''m too sorry for myself.


    As for the other person, Jin qiuxuan, a young lady of the Jin family, who matched the Fu family, had always treated her with courtesy because she was the best friend of her future eldest sister-in-law.


    It''s a pity that people only think of themselves as stupid women. They have no less to deal with themselves, and they have no less to do harm to themselves. It''s just that they used to be so stupid that they never doubted them.


    Ha ha, don''t worry, come one by one, since the gear of fate has changed the direction because of her rebirth, then she will certainly live up to the chance of her rebirth. If she has revenge, she will pay back what she added to herself one by one.


    "Sasha, you can''t knock over a boat with one stroke!" Feng Yue Xi some son you resent of say.


    "I won''t do that, Sha." Hell Night is very straightforward to say the words in his heart.


    "That''s right, Sasha. Isn''t it true that all men are like this? It''s not like there''s a good man, like Ben Shao. " Ye Li is joking and boasting.


    If you let his men see Ye Li like this, they will not be able to close their chin. Boss, you are a killer. How can this expression appear on your old man''s face? Boss, are you being switched? Or was it switched? Or was it switched?


    "Ha ha, I also know that there are a lot of good men, and I also know that you are the best." Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts were interrupted by three people''s words. But for three people''s words, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know how to answer them for a moment. She could only smile and some of them escaped.


    Just her evasive answer, there are still a few words that she didn''t say. What she didn''t say is that the top one good man doesn''t have to be met by himself, but you are good, but you don''t dare to try.


    Whether she is greedy, timid or selfish, she thinks that there are people who favor and depend on her. She has a good relationship like her brother. She doesn''t want to try to change this relationship. She is afraid that if she doesn''t succeed after the change, she will lose the relationship like her brother.

 Chapter 322

    "Just know we''re good." Although the three feel that Ouyang Xiasha seems to have some children to escape from such a topic, they don''t think much about it. They just think that she is too young to understand these children''s love. So they are willing to wait for her to grow up. After she grows up, it''s a good way to eat dry and wipe clean first. So they follow Ouyang Xiasha''s words and indulge with a smile He replied.


    "Manager Jing, go and copy the video of our conversation to me. There''s also this post. I''ll go to the imperial court to watch it in the evening." Ouyang Xiasha takes out a post without a name, and says to manager Jing seriously.


    "Yes, miss." Xia Houjing excitedly took over the post, and then respectfully said to Ouyang Xiasha. After that, he did not forget to bow. Then he retreated from the inner room. He left all the time. The hand holding the post did not stop shaking.


    In fact, it''s normal for Xia Houjing to act like this. As a member of Xia Houjing''s family, he managed the luxury goods store very hard. Even when the young lady of his family came, he had to give him three cents. However, he was not qualified to participate in such a public banquet. Now the young lady said that he could go. How could he not be excited?


    Looking at Xia Houjing retreating, Ouyang Xiasha turns her head and looks at them gratefully. She has more trust in the tolerance she avoids. But what she doesn''t know is that the reason why they don''t ask is completely different from the tolerance she wants.


    But at this time, no one deliberately mentioned it. After many years, Ouyang Xiasha recalled her gratitude and trust to them, and immediately asked the sky, NIMA trusted them like that, and finally was wiped away like this. Could it be regarded as leading a wolf into the house? Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "It''s getting late, Sasha. You''d better choose clothes!" See Ouyang Xiasha that pure trust vision, think of their own plan, suddenly some son unnatural shift the topic said.


    "So it is Ouyang Xiasha looks at her mobile phone and finds that it''s really not too early. As the protagonist of this evening, she can''t go too late. It''s rude, isn''t it? What''s more, there is a play waiting for me to watch, so I forgot the topic just now and happily chose the dress.


    In the end, Ouyang Xiasha changed her dress. She wore a light blue bra with a bow tie and a high waist dress. She wore a light blue diamond bra with a high waist princess dress and a white bow belt. It was noble but playful.


    In addition to the delicate but not heavy light make-up carefully painted by the makeup artist, there are complex Korean retro hairstyles, a Roman style blue diamond hairband matched with the clothes, and a set of blue diamond decorations prepared by the Xiahou old man. Even the real Royal Princess will be eclipsed when standing in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha''s legs are long, and her current height is not low, plus high waist, and a pair of 10 cm high heels, how to see how tall.


    When Ouyang Xiasha comes out of the dressing room, Mingsu, Yeli and fengyuexi all stand up unconsciously. They can''t help holding their breath for fear that they will disturb the fairies left behind.


    This is what kind of beauty, like a fairy, can''t bear blasphemy, like a goddess, unattainable, like a witch, with fatal temptation, but like a witch, let you can''t help but want to kiss Fangze, she is like a mixture of contradictions, let you know that the front is doomed, also happy to offer a heart.

 Chapter 323

    I just hope to spoil her, love her, put all the best things in the world in front of her, and make her happy. I can''t bear her being wronged. It seems that she is happy, and she is happy.


    "Hello? Are you stupid? Isn''t miss Ben pretty? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the night, night glass and Phoenix Yue Xi staring at his eyes, so he said with a smile.


    Women want to be beautiful, and they all like to be watched by men with amazing eyes. It''s not about love. They know that some of them are vain, but they can''t avoid vulgarity.


    And Ouyang Xiasha is also a woman, a normal woman who can''t be normal any more, and a normal woman with adult soul, so she can''t be refined from vulgarity.


    Seeing the three best men in the world, Mingsu, Yeli and fengyuexi, looking at themselves with a kind of amazing eyes, their mood is surprisingly good.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has long found that she has become more and more beautiful since her cultivation. Originally, she belonged to a beautiful woman. In addition, the day after tomorrow''s cultivation eliminated the impurities in her body, and her whole body was full of immortal Qi. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is beautiful.


    Even if in order to cover up their appearance, I would like to comb the bangs to block half of my face, and also wear a pair of big black glasses without lenses, I can''t block my own glamour, not to mention the bangs combed up by myself now? Therefore, their reaction to Hades was expected by her.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s amazing." Night night slightly raised the corner of the mouth, spoiled said.


    "Beautiful, I want to hide you from other people." Feng Yue Xi said with a gentle smile.


    "It seems that we have one more task tonight, which is to prevent the wolf and our little Sasha from being taken away by the big gray wolf." Night glass thought of this evening, Sasa girl to change three sets of clothes, certainly a set than a set of beauty, can''t help but some sour said.


    Although they said different things, they had the same idea in their hearts, that is, "they are finished in their life. They fall in love with a little tender grass and have a scene. Even if a half year old cow eats tender grass, it''s depressing that this little tender grass is too beautiful. It''s a little tender grass that everyone wants to eat. It seems that their future road is heavy It''s a long way to go! Moreover, the little tender grass is too small. In order to prevent it from being abducted by the big wolf, they need to find opportunities to develop their power in China. Only by guarding this little tender grass every day can people feel at ease. "


    "Please, three young masters. I''ll give you all the safety of this evening." Ouyang Xiasha said with a happy smile.


    "please rest assured your highness!" Three people smile to spoil of reply way.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that, later, Shuangwang and the influence of the "red" organization gradually expanded to China, and the three people in front of her, who later stayed in China and stuck to themselves like dogskin plaster until they got to bed, were all caused by this amazing scene tonight. I really don''t know. If she knew, would she still smile?


    "What you want, miss." The three men, who are so handsome and full of weight, call it the royal highness of a princess. A woman is cheerful because of her vanity. Everyone is a layman, even if it looks like a fairy, it''s not really out of the ordinary, so it''s normal to have vanity, so Ouyang Xiasha, a layman, laughs really. As soon as he''s ready to say something, Xia Houjing comes in and respectfully hands the newly copied disc to Ouyang Xiasha, and says it respectfully.


    "Well, manager Jing did a good job. I took these two clothes and put them on my account. I''ll go early in the evening so as not to miss the excitement. What a pity!" I''m in a good mood. Of course, I''m laughing when I speak. Ouyang Xiasha shakes another one on her hand. She chooses a sky blue V-neck with diamond chiffon, which is also a dress of high waist design. She says to Xia Houjing.


    "Yes, miss. I''ll be there in a minute." Xia Houjing respectfully replied that there is nothing to ask about the accounting problem. Even the shops are owned by others. What is a piece of clothing? What''s more, this evening, there was an idiot who bought a list for the first lady.


    "Come on, our princess." Feng Yue Xi very gentlemanly stretched out a hand, to Ouyang Xiasha, made an invitation action, and said with a gentle smile.


    And Ouyang Xiasha also consciously put her hand on Feng Yuexi''s hand, really like a princess out of the palace, and walked out of the luxury goods store just now with a smile.


    Occasionally, a few people came out of the luxury shops around, some of whom were familiar with this circle. When they saw such a scene, their eyes almost fell off!


    That''s the Phoenix King in the "double kings", the biggest military and political leader in the golden triangle, the drug dealer Feng Yuexi? Why and how to look like the princess is a little eunuch around her?


    Is that the "red" organization, the leader of the first killer organization, the night glass of the world''s first killer? How did you act as the doorman to open the door?


    And is that really the Hades in the double kings? Italian mafia, the leader of European Mafia? How to act as a driver?

 Chapter 324

    It''s a scary world. What''s in it? Wang Laowu, the biggest single diamond in the world, and three cold-blooded, cold-hearted, beautiful men who shake their feet and shake the earth, do not feel uncomfortable or repulsive about playing such a role. Do they still seem to enjoy it?


    This makes people have to be curious about the identity of the woman. Of course, curiosity is just curiosity. No one dares to really provoke the three. Isn''t it that the longevity God hanges himself and thinks that he has a long life?


    It''s not full, don''t look at the three gorgeous appearance, don''t you know that the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are? Who knows how cruel and cold-blooded those three are? Who doesn''t know?


    When people think of the cruelty of the three, they quickly take a deep breath, adjust their mentality, and resist their curiosity about women''s identity. Identity can''t be curious. Let''s have a look, OK?


    However, after a glance at the woman, it''s just a glance. Many people, especially men, seem to have forgotten their original intention of curiosity at the beginning, as well as the background and identity of the three people who are with the woman. It seems that they are curious about the appearance of the woman.


    Although the woman''s back is to them, and she can''t see the woman''s appearance clearly, just looking at her back, we can imagine that the woman and the God of Luoshui, Mi Fei, Fuxi''s daughter, are better than each other. In particular, she has a mysterious temperament, which makes you want to explore the truth even if you know that she will be doomed. As Feng Yuexi they said, she is like a witch, let you be confused willingly.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to those children at all, and Feng Yuexi didn''t care about being watched. In their opinion, as long as their princess was happy, they didn''t mind being small.


    Of course, if we can make people think that they have something to do with each other, it would be better to rectify their names as soon as possible, and they would be at ease as soon as possible, wouldn''t it?


    Even though the limited edition Rolls Royce Silver Charm disappeared in the night sky, there was no trace to find, and the crowd was not relieved.


    Therefore, we ignore the blue skirt on a beautiful woman. You know, who doesn''t know what the blue skirt stands for today''s people in charge of various aristocratic families or people who receive posts?


    And there are three men with such status, and the status of a woman is about to come out, but it''s all hypothetical, because no one pays attention to the blue skirt.


    As soon as you get on the bus and the door closes, Ouyang Xiasha takes out her mobile phone from her light blue diamond handbag, which is matched with her dress. Regardless of the presence of the three children around her, Ouyang Xiasha dials Xi Yu directly. Of course, in addition to a little bit of jealousy at the beginning, the three are more happy. The girl doesn''t defend them. Does it prove that they are different?


    And that little bit of jealousy, because I know who is on the other side of the phone, and hear the content of the conversation, and relieved. In their hearts, Xi Yu is not competitive, because through a few meetings, you can see that the girl has always regarded Xi Yu as the eldest brother, while Xi Yu has always regarded the girl as the master. This idea of two people, can get together, that is the devil.


    "Brother Xi, it''s me!" Ouyang Xiasha gently leaned on the car seat and said with a faint smile.


    "Miss? Are you at the meeting Xi Yu some son doubts of ask a way, although don''t understand big young lady have what matter, but as a dutiful protector, in the heart must have a concept, that is master son do everything is right.

 Chapter 325

    "No, I just changed my dress. I''m on my way. How about you? Have you received Wang beiwen? The twelve ghosts in the netherworld hall, I asked them all to attend. Have they changed their clothes? " Ouyang Xiasha thought that since she had got through the phone, she should care about her partner, so she asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, miss. All Xi Yu has been arranged. Wang beiwen is in the car behind me. There is no problem with the twelve ghosts in the hell hall. They were all trained in special Royal etiquette at the beginning." Xi Yu dutifully replied.


    "That''s good, elder brother Xi. I want to ask you to do something after the dinner party." Ouyang Xiasha thought of the person she saw today, and her eyes flashed cold.


    "Go ahead, miss." Xi Yu respectfully replied.


    "First, help me to investigate the cause of the death of the second young master of the Fu family. I think that the death of the second young master of the Fu family has something to do with the outer room of the master of the Fu family. Of course, if not, elder brother Xi, help me make it have it, and then help me tell Miss ou the cause of death in a more tactful way." Ouyang Xiasha said with a cold smile, as if her words were not harmful.


    "The second thing is to help me investigate the Jin family. No matter what news, gossip or anything, I want a piece of it, especially the one by one miss of the Jin family, Jin qiuxuan." Ouyang Xiasha raised her hand and looked at her white hand. She said with a sneer.


    In those days, my white hands were almost broken by the iron door, but they were abandoned. How could it be?


    Just because muqingchi showed a trace of impatience when she was playing the piano, the young lady of JINDA gave herself a hard hand. Afterwards, when she faced the guilty cry of the young lady of JINDA, she naively believed it. If she didn''t mean to be so retarded, she was really stupid?


    But if he is not stupid, how can he fall into the tragedy of being exterminated? How can we have today''s Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth without being exterminated?


    In this way, do you need to thank Miss Jin, the "soft hearted" accomplice, for her rebirth? Why don''t you give it to her first?


    "Don''t worry, miss. Xi Yu knows how to do it." Some of Xi Yu''s children said painfully that Xi Yu seldom shows too much emotion. Today, he shows such emotion because he knows the reason why the young lady did so. When he thinks about the experience of the young lady, he has an impulse to frustrate the other party.


    However, reason told him that the first lady is definitely not the soft persimmon in the past. Besides, as a qualified Dharma protector, he must have a concept in mind, that is, whatever the first lady says, she must comply unconditionally.


    "I''ll give it to you, and I''ll rest assured. I''ll see you later at the dinner party." Ouyang Xiasha said with a gentle smile, as long as you think of it, you can make those people who have harmed you taste it more, and you have been "favored" by them, Ouyang Xiasha has an indescribable excitement in her heart.


    "I see, miss. Be careful on the way." Xi Yu finally said that she couldn''t help but care. Even though she knew that the three famous people who were with her today would never have any problems, she could not help worrying that there might be no one around her. Some of her children were not at ease! Because today, they didn''t follow Miss Ming Yi, who was ordered to attend the dinner party.

 Chapter 326

    "Don''t worry, brother Xi! Isn''t it that they are not with me today? You don''t have to worry about that, do you? Elder brother Xi, I find that you have more and more potential to be a mother. " Listen to Xi Yu''s concern, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart feels warm, friendship and family is more reliable than love. However, thinking of their original intention is to let them relax a little, but not to let them worry, so Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes began to laugh at Xi Yu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Xi Yu knew that the first lady just didn''t want to make herself nervous, she really didn''t know how to respond to such jokes, so she had to keep silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she heard the silent posture, Ouyang Xiasha knew that Xi Yu didn''t know how to answer, so she responded with silence and sighed deeply. For Comrade Xi Yu''s natural lack of humor, Ouyang Xiasha said she could do nothing.


    I can only helplessly say to Xi Yu: "I know elder brother Xi has no humor cells. There is no cure for this. Every time someone teases you, you will be silent. I surrender. Elder brother Xi, I don''t want to talk about too much. I just hope you don''t worry so much. At least not tonight. Let''s relax. OK, now, I''ll hang up and see you at the dinner party! "


    "See you at dinner!" Xi Yu responded quickly this time.


    Hang up the phone, put the mobile phone in a small handbag, look at the two children around, and the one who has been looking at himself through the car''s rearview mirror, full of desire to talk and stop, Ouyang Xiasha can only helplessly say to the three: "while there is still time, you can directly ask what you have!"


    "Sasha, you have something to do. Why don''t you ask us for help first?" Feng Yue Xi a face regrets of say.


    "First, because the hell Temple belongs to me, I help myself. I don''t think it''s anything, do I? Second, most of your forces are abroad. If I ask you for help, some of them will take time and effort, and the gains will not be worth the losses, will they? " Ouyang Xiasha replied helplessly with a smile.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, the three probably suffered from selective hearing impairment. They didn''t hear the first point of Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes.


    Only by firmly remembering the second point, they not only strengthened their goal of expanding their power to China, but also accelerated the expansion of China''s power in the later period. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    "Sha, the two families you told me about have a deep relationship? I''ll help you with your plans. " Although Mingsu has been driving, she has never missed Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, including her sneer, cold heart and sadness Let his heart, also unconsciously with her sad, so for those children hurt her family or individual, no matter what reason, who is right and who is wrong, he is not going to let go.


    "It''s nothing to do with those two families. It''s just that there are some endless grudges with the two people in those two families. I don''t intend to take their lives at one time. You know, they owe me too much. Death is their biggest salvation. I will make them have to live and die, and double the pain they added to me I''ll tell you if you need to, so please don''t do it for the time being. " In front of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, there are scenes of that year. That scene is like watching flowers on horseback, but it has an unparalleled sense of reality. After taking a deep breath, Ouyang Xiasha puts down her injustice and anger. She says to the three with a faint smile.

 Chapter 327

    She did not know why, she would say that they owed her too much to them without scruple, which made people suspect. After all, after a casual investigation, they seemed to have no intersection before.


    But she said it with a clear mind. Maybe she was too confident in herself and thought that they would not hurt herself at all. Maybe her trust in them had exceeded her imagination. Who knows?


    Even if she said so, there was no trace of rejection or regret in her heart. On the contrary, she had a sense of satisfaction that she could find a pillar that she could rely on and confide in her heart.


    It was only one day after many years that Ouyang Xiasha understood where her sense of satisfaction came from? Just understand, in this world, fate is really magical.


    "Don''t worry! We''ll all support you, and we''ll always ask if you need anything. " Ye Li looks at Ouyang Xiasha and says gently. Although he is very curious, what does it mean that the girl owes her too much? After all, they read the girl''s files over and over again, but they don''t find out who they are feuding with. However, because of the girl''s trust in them, they don''t talk about it. They know that when the girl wants to say it, she will say it without them asking Yes.


    And now, she did not go to explain this problem, that means that she does not want to explain this problem at the moment, can''t bear the girl to have the slightest grievance of them, how can they force her? So, they can wait until the girl is willing to open her heart. Isn''t today''s little secret a good start?


    "Thank you Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three and said with sincere gratitude, not only for their support and maintenance, but also for their tolerance.


    "Silly girl, never say thank you to us!" Three people looking at Ouyang Xiasha, affectionately said.


    No matter how mature the soul of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes is, it''s just a little girl who hasn''t been involved in human affairs. Even if she fell in love once in her last life, it''s just hanging on Fu Xinyu''s fickle crooked neck tree. She doesn''t have any other emotional experience. So at this moment, her three pairs of deep love eyes and the burning heat make Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes want to ignore and pretend not to look at her See, are impossible, instant blush like an animal''s little ass, even the usual glib, all become clumsy up, stammered and said: "I You You... "


    "Girl, think about the first opening dance for a while, with whom?" Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is at a loss, some of them have a funny look at each other. In order not to cause psychological shadow to the beauty, they tacitly withdraw their deep and burning eyes, and night glass, as a representative, timely shifts the topic.


    "No, not yet." At the same time, she felt that she lost her sight! So when answering the question of Ye Li, there are also some children who are distracted.


    Ouyang Xiasha, even if she is an adult soul in her body, even if she tries her best to change herself in her life and slowly moves towards the poisonous beauty in her mind, what she has experienced is nothing compared with the three people on the scene. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s thought about the three people on the scene is a little complicated, so Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is not at all Can''t hide the presence of three people, three people looked at Ouyang Xiasha tangled appearance, good mood smile, but three people also know, the girl is very thin skinned, also quiet no longer to tease the little girl.


    "Here it is Just so quiet, just kept for three minutes, before a few people broke out in silence, the destination of this time, the Imperial Palace Hotel arrived, the night sleep stopped the car and said in a low voice.


    The four got out of the car, left their car keys to the parking boy, and went to the elevator for the young master of the Imperial Palace Hotel. Because of the special location of the main elevator of the young master''s house, there was not even a fly around except a parking brother who had been waiting for them for a long time, so there was no need to worry about being seen, which affected Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of watching the play for a while.


    Four people into the elevator, very smoothly arrived at the banquet venue - the top parliament Hall of Huangting Hotel, night glass, Feng Yuexi very tacit understanding of a left and a right to push open the door of the banquet hall, Ouyang Xiasha also arm in the arm of the night, appeared in front of everyone.


    When the door opened, watching Ouyang Xiasha and Mingsu go in, Feng Yuexi and Yeli naturally went to the side where Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hold people. Feng Yuexi consciously put Ouyang Xiasha''s hand into his arm, while Yeli just stood beside Feng Yuexi.


    Don''t look at Mingsu, Yeli and fengyuexi. They seem to be doing their duties in an orderly way. In fact, only they know how they draw lots and divide their work. For example, the driving in Mingsu just now, for example, fengyuexi and Yeli just opened the door So, at this time did not pull to Ouyang Xiasha night glass, absolutely not because of generosity.


    The banquet hall, which seemed very noisy just now, suddenly became silent. It seemed that even an embroidery needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. The reason why people were surprised was nothing else. It was because the woman who came in gave people too strong visual impact, and the several people beside the woman gave people more powerful visual impact

 Chapter 328

    "Oh, who should I be? So it''s the fox spirit who pays the bill by the little white face? I don''t know. Are you looking for stimulation, or do you think you are different, or do you think your life is too long? Don''t you know that no one is allowed to wear blue this evening except for the little master of Xia Hou''s family, the royal highness of Princess Ouyang? Do you want to challenge the authority of the Xiahou family? " Just when people were addicted to or surprised by the four people at the door, a sharp voice rang out in the crowd. The sarcasm in the sentence could be heard by a fool.


    All the people who were still in a state of stupefaction suddenly found that the sharp voice was actually mocking the four people standing in front of the door. They suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the source of the sharp voice in a state of terror. They were quickly away from the source of the voice as if they were avoiding some plague.


    When people gradually spread out to give a way to the sound source, the sound source also carries his so-called beautiful and arrogant head at an angle of 45 degrees. On the one hand, he comes out with a graceful pace, and on the other hand, he does not forget to look at the combination of four beautiful men and women at the door with scornful eyes. The sound source is not the luxury ornament just now In the shop, who is the third idiot Miss Fu?


    The third lady is followed by the one who exudes a gloomy atmosphere. Although her appearance is similar to that of the idiot third lady, it''s a pity that the most important thing for such a top-level banquet is beautiful men and women. She can''t be found in today''s banquet crowd. In the crowd of people attending the banquet, plain women can''t be found any more, can''t she Who is the abnormal second sister of Xinyu?


    I don''t know if it''s because the family''s protection is so good that the IQ of the third Miss Fu can''t keep up with her height and age? Or are the women in Fu''s family born with brain problems? Or an idiot, like the one in front of you, or a pervert, like the one who flatters muqingchi, Fu Xinyu''s second sister


    At this time, the third lady of the Fu family could see from her expression and posture that people didn''t realize the reason why people were scared and flustered to avoid themselves. It seemed that she thought it was because her family was second only to the Xiahou family, the Mu family and the underworld palace in China. Because of their family, they had to give more or less money to themselves Family some face, to express their respect, otherwise, why not only did she not panic, but put the high head, and raised 5 degrees?


    Ouyang Xiasha sarcastically looks at the opposite, like a flower peacock of the mentally retarded woman, suddenly did not mean to torture her, so even if the success of torture her, also too no sense of achievement?


    This idiotic girl didn''t have much to do with herself, just because she was too stupid to be shot by others. What she really hated was the one beside her.


    Ouyang Xiasha takes a deep look at Fu Xinrui, who is next to the idiot girl. She has to admire her abnormal sister, who was once a lover. When she was young, she could play with the girl. It seems that she is the follower of the idiot girl. In fact, the move of the idiot girl is indirectly guided and controlled by her.


    Or get rid of some people she dislikes but can''t get rid of because of her embarrassing status, or do something that her current status can''t do.


    In the end, no matter how bad the reputation was, it couldn''t fall on her. She was accepted by the third young lady of the idiot. She not only got a good reputation, but also got what she wanted.

 Chapter 329

    But that idiot three young ladies can''t doubt her body at all, not only don''t hate her, but also because of occasionally, a few words of comfort, thank her.


    No wonder, ten years later, she can stand out from many brothers and sisters in the Fu family and fight for the position of the little head of the family with her brother, who is a mother.


    In the end, because of muqingchi''s intervention, she had to withdraw from the competition of little masters and lost to her younger brother. However, before muqingchi''s intervention, she could compete with a man without any external force. In a family with son preference, Fu Xinrui had some real skills.


    No wonder she can see her own family so clearly after ten years of growing up?


    Think about who you used to be, and then look at Fu Xinxin, who is the third lady of an idiot. She answered that sentence, born in hardship and died in happiness!


    The former self and the present Fu Xin are too comfortable, too well protected, and too simple to get what they want. Therefore, they have no sense of crisis and competition.


    Fu Xinrui, as an illegitimate daughter, has known since childhood, or clearly understood, that what she wants must be fought for by herself and by all means, especially the pressure brought by her younger brother, that is, what food comes to her mouth and clothes come to her hand, which is the only scene in a dream.


    For example, it''s not normal for her and Fu Xinyu to meet their father in ordinary families, but if they want to meet their father, they have to make certain achievements. For example, the three of them, from the outside room to the grand entrance of Fu''s family, don''t they do anything? How is that possible?


    If you don''t expect that, the death of Fu Xintian, the second young master of the Fu family, is definitely the work of their mother and son, in order to fight for what they have always wanted to get into the Fu family.


    Because the rules of the Fu family are clearly written, the owner of the Fu family must have a son to inherit the mantle, so they want to enter the Fu family and be accepted by the Fu family, only the owner of the Fu family has no son.


    This is a good opportunity for them to enter the Fu family. The existence of Fu Xintian is the biggest obstacle. In order to enter Fu''s family, this obstacle must be removed, right?


    Maybe they don''t just enter the Fu family. Fu Xinrui and Fu Xinyu are not good fruits. What''s better for their mother to educate them when they grow up?


    Although I didn''t know much about these family affairs in my last life, I remember clearly that Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui were the real family members. I never heard of the first lady, the third lady, or the third lady. Fu Xinyu''s father had other wives before. It''s self-evident what that means.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha still sympathizes with this idiot third lady. She sees too many shadows of herself. They are all played by the same person. In the end, they may die.


    However, sympathy can''t be a meal. I''ve planned for a long time, but I can''t do something useless, can I? Always want to achieve their own purpose of blackmail pay home, they are not in vain, right? Therefore, even if there is no sense of achievement, what should be continued must be continued.

 Chapter 330

    Take back their emotions, see already ready to come over to solve their own problems Xiahou Yi they, Ouyang Xiasha decisive wave to them, stop them come over, joke, now they come over, their identity is not exposed? What''s going on in the back? How can you blackmail Fu Jia? Anyway, the Fu family is also the running dog of the Mu family. It''s no good to do it yourself, isn''t it?


    Although Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are in love with the girl, Ouyang Xiasha has given them a preventive injection in advance. Even if they are in love, they can only keep silent and cooperate with the girl at the right time.


    But three people, in the heart secretly vow, wait for the girl to play enough, they will certainly in these children hurt their distressed people, make up for the loss of their heartache to the maximum extent.


    Of course, Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang, Du Shanshan, Prince Hengren, and the twelve ghosts of Ming Palace, Xi Yu has already arrived at the venue. Seeing such a scene, she angrily wants to find the venue for Ouyang Xiasha, but Ouyang Xiasha gives her a look and stops her next action.


    Ouyang Xiasha stepped forward and glanced at the peacock like third lady with a smile on her face. She didn''t seem to be angry at the words of Miss Fu at all. In the hearts of all the people present, she had to say, "the fairy is really a fairy. Even her spirit is so extraordinary." But then from their so-called fairy mouth of a paragraph, but let them sigh, the original fairy will also satirize people ah?


    Ouyang Xiasha said to Fu Xinxing quietly: "this young lady, first of all, I want to correct you. According to Du Niang''s explanation, Xiaobai Lian now basically refers to men who only rely on their girlfriends or wives to provide financial support, with derogatory color. Since you think they are white faced, it should be Miss Ben who bought them, not them. But you say they bought for Miss Ben, so they are not white faced, right


    "I don''t know if there is something wrong with this young lady''s understanding, or if she has dementia or something like that. The contents of school are all returned to your teacher so soon. To tell you the truth, if it is the former reason, Miss Ben really feels sorry for you. If it is the latter reason, Miss Ben will feel sad for you and your teacher together. ¡±Ouyang Xiasha pauses, takes a look at Fu Xinyi, looks like she hates iron but not steel, and sighs.


    "Besides, miss, does your family live by the sea? Or is your family actually a policeman in the Pacific? Otherwise, why do you even care if Miss Ben is looking for stimulation, if she thinks she is different, if she thinks she has a long life? " Ouyang Xiasha asked in surprise.


    "Finally, what is your relationship with the Xiahou family, miss? Even if I''m wearing a blue skirt, no matter how wrong it is, it''s a matter between me and Xiahou''s family. What''s the matter with you? This young lady, don''t you want to take the opportunity to step on this young lady? Or do you fawn on the Xiahou family Ouyang Xiasha looks up and down at Fu Xinxin with a puzzled face and says suspiciously.


    "You one by one" Fu Xinxin looks at Ouyang Xiasha in a daze. She is angry but unprepared, and doesn''t know how to refute. In her opinion, the result should not be like this, whether it''s because she is afraid of her family power, or because she ridicules her like this. As a powerless woman, she should cry and be at a loss You''re too shy to see talent, right? How could that be?

 Chapter 331

    "But if you think about it, maybe the owner of the Xiahou family will give you a legitimate disciple to be his daughter-in-law as soon as she is in a good mood to protect their Xiahou family." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Fu Xinxing to speak, she interrupted her words and said with a clear face.


    "After all, the Xiahou family is a top class family. As one of the three major forces in China, it is indeed a force that many young ladies want to cling to. But this young lady, you can''t bully me by any means for your purpose, can you? At the luxury jewelry store in the evening, I don''t have the same view as you. At night, you come again. Does my young lady look like a soft persimmon? " Ouyang Xiasha then asked sharply.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they all looked at Fu Xinxin sarcastically. Who didn''t know that this Miss Fu was a big chested, brainless, arrogant fool?


    Today, it''s definitely not the idea of this idiot to flatter the Xiahou family by stepping down this young lady. She doesn''t have the intelligence to think about the power structure of the capital, and she doesn''t have the bearing to bow her head and flatter people. Even if the target is the Xiahou family, is it the meaning of the Fu family?


    Where there are people, there are gossip. People like to gossip about others. No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, people around her began to whisper. In a short time, the whole venue was immersed in a sea of gossip, and the third lady of the Fu family and the owner of the Fu family seemed to be the protagonists of the gossip.


    "Who dares to bully my family?" You know, such a banquet is not only a place for the so-called famous ladies to rise above vanity, but also an important place for men to find opportunities to talk about business and cooperation. So when people were whispering, the Fu family owner, who was talking business with others in the private room in the distance, came out with an ugly face after hearing the news. When he saw that they were talking about their Fu family father and daughter so shamelessly in the meeting hall, which was more exaggerated than he imagined in the private room. Then he thought that in addition to the three Chinese families, they were the biggest. The three mu families would not come so early, and the Xiahou family was busy There''s also a Ming Palace for the banquet, which can be ignored in a low-key way. So this kind of thing will never be the work of the three. Since it''s not the work of the three, he has nothing to worry about, so he roared angrily.


    Seeing the owner of the Fu family coming out, there was an angry roar. All the people on the scene were smart and shut up. They couldn''t afford to offend. They couldn''t hide, could they?


    However, when I think of those people at the gate of the meeting hall, some of them suddenly become restless. Some of them show their sympathy to the owners of their families, but I don''t know if they are sincere.


    Of course, no matter true or false, such people are only in the minority, too many people are still ready to see the play with a look of schadenfreude.


    You know, those people at the gate, even the first-class and top class Xiahou family owners and Mu family owners, have to lower their heads and act according to their faces. What''s more, you''re a little second rate Fu family?


    What if it''s the chief family of a second rate family? A second rate family is a second rate family. A first-rate family is the same when it comes to those people. What''s more, you are a second rate family? At the thought of Fu''s flat appearance, everyone couldn''t help looking forward and excited.


    "Who dares to bully my family?" Fu''s master walked slowly while he angrily repeated his words just now.


    Although the Fu family owner is very strange, the people around him are unpredictable, but the people who have always been used to their own ways, how can they easily change their arrogant nature, and take the initiative to ask these people why they are not as good as their own, so they give up the last chance to prevent the Fu family from bleeding.


    "Dad, it''s this fox spirit who bullies me. She not only scolds me for having Alzheimer''s disease, but also says that our family lives by the sea. Our family is the lowly Pacific police, who is in charge of Kuan. She also says that I accuse her of wearing a blue skirt to curry favor with the Xiahou family. If you don''t believe me, ask the second sister." At the sight of his father, Fu Xinxing is like a scattered soldier who has found his army and a scattered team who has found his organization. Instead of being depressed just now, the villain first complains and says to the Fu family leader.


    "Oh, rui''er, isn''t it?" The owner of the Fu family looked at his second daughter and asked seriously.


    "Yes, Dad." Fu Xinrui affirmative answer way, the eye besides gloomy, see what billows.


    "Oh, I''d like to see who dares to bully my family so much after eating the courage of ambition?" Fu''s master said fiercely, turning around and looking in the direction of his daughter.


    First of all, I saw a woman as beautiful as a God, as extraordinary as an immortal, as charming as a demon, and as evil as a demon. She was a mixture of contradictions, both mature and steady as a woman, and witty and pure as a girl.


    It is perfectly normal for a normal man to see a beautiful woman, especially such a beautiful woman, and to think that he wants to be his own. Besides, he is still a lecherous and fickle housekeeper.


    As soon as I think of my family background and the fact that the girl has offended my family, the owner of Fu''s family, who thinks she has something to do with her, sweeps around the girl recklessly. He looks like a fool. He knows what the dirty man is thinking.


    Ouyang Xiasha glanced at Fu Jiazhu in disgust. The cold and murderous eyes made Fu Jiazhu wake up two points immediately. Then three eyes that wanted to pierce his heart made Fu Jiazhu''s remaining eight points wake up, which also stimulated him not to wake up any more.

 Chapter 332

    The sober Fu family owner looked in the direction of the three eyes. He didn''t know. He was really scared! What''s more, the shock was not a small one. It made the blood coagulate and the back cool. I wish my heart would stop beating


    The Fu family owner said in his heart, "it''s over. How did they come here? Xia houhuan invited? What''s the relationship between that woman and them? Looking at their arms, it seems that their relationship is not shallow. What can we do? Did you really kick on the iron this time? "


    "Mr. Fu, what do you mean by that? What did not ask, just bullying for your idiot daughter support words? " Night glass light cold said.


    "Master Fu, Ben Shao also wants to ask you, how do you teach your children? Do you call a little white face when you see a man, or a fox spirit when you see a woman? " Feng Yue Xi asked with a sneer.


    "Mr. Fu, the way you looked at our little princess just now is really hateful. What do you say benshao should do to eliminate benshao''s anger and your insult to our little princess?" The night night night uses to see the dead eye, cold stare at to pay the house owner, sneer of ask a way.


    Although he didn''t talk much at ordinary times, it was because he was nervous when facing his sweetheart. In fact, his words were not as few as those in the legend, especially when facing the enemy.


    "Ming Shao, Feng Shao, ye Shao, this, this Little girl, this lady... " Fu Jiazhu, sweeping the arrogant and domineering appearance just now, replied with a dispirited face.


    "You are a lady, and all your family are ladies." No matter how mature Ouyang Xiasha is, her age is there, especially in front of the three girls who spoil her. Originally, she was swept around by a disgusting old man with her obscene eyes. She felt like she had eaten a lump of poop and wanted to vomit. Now, the old man didn''t know whether he meant it or not. He still called himself miss. You are miss. So, Ouyang Xiasha''s little daughter''s posture was rare. She yelled instinctively.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s to pay someone, not to pay someone. First of all, I''d like to apologize to some of you. Can you pay someone a little time? Today, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation before the formal start of the banquet. However, first of all, I''d like to ask you how to call this person? Can''t it always be this one? " Fu''s master soon adjusted himself, gradually calmed himself down and said politely.


    If we ignore his previous performance and just look at the present, he is really a very qualified householder. No wonder he is a person who has been in this circle for many years and has not capsized.


    It''s very suitable for him to say, "you can bend, you can stretch, you''re as cunning as a fox." you can''t bear to be choked by a little girl. Before you don''t understand the relationship between the little girl and the three Buddhas, you can swallow this breath as if nothing happened.


    Not only that, but also you can be kind and polite to the girl who chokes you. If it''s not for the different camps, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to clap her hands for his expression at this time.


    Then dig him up and work for yourself. If you can''t accept him and throw him out to open up territory for yourself, you can''t be more suitable. It''s a pity.


    "Yo, who should I be? I''m the young master of Xiahou family, the future master of Xiahou family, bullying the old man, bullying my precious granddaughter. It turns out that I''m the Fu Master of Xiahou family!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha was ready to make up an identity for herself, Xiahou''s father took Xiahou Yi, Xiahou Ying, Xiahou Ci, and Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers to walk down the stairs together, and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 333

    Although I don''t understand why the old man suddenly appeared here, I told him at the beginning that no matter what happened, I would not come down?


    However, things have happened, and Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes can''t turn back the time, but the only thing I know is that the old man won''t come here for no reason. There must be some reasons why he has to appear here. However, no matter what the reasons, the old man''s move also declares that his time for playing is over.


    And with the fall of the voice of Xia houhuan, these children of a family with paparazzi spirit all around them began to whisper.


    "What does the master of Xia Hou mean? This beautiful girl, who is not like a mortal, is young master Ouyang of the Xiahou family? "


    "My God! Isn''t young master Ouyang a child under 12 years old? But this girl, how to look at her height and figure, doesn''t seem to be less than 12 years old? Are children so precocious now? "


    "No wonder people dare to wear a blue skirt so blatantly! At first, I thought it was because of the "double king" and the lack of night


    "It seems that it''s impossible for the Fu family to make the big things smaller and the small things smaller this time."


    "That''s for sure. Not only did he offend the ''double kings'', he yeshao, but now he''s still playing at the home of Xiahou family. If Xiahou family is good, it''s a challenge to their own dignity!"


    "It seems that if the Fu family wants to get away this time, it''s going to cost money."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you stupid? When I see the old man coming, I don''t even shout. It really hurts my old man''s heart. " Xiahou Huan looked at Ouyang Xiasha holding the "double kings" with a sad face and said angrily.


    However, when he thought of other people''s "double king" and yeshao coming all the way to support his granddaughter, the old man put away the sanitary balls he was going to throw to the three.


    With the sound of Xiahou Huan, the children of the aristocratic families around them all closed their mouths consciously. However, when they heard the unexpected words of Xiahou, they all felt confused in the wind and struck by thunder. It''s too thunder. Is there any wood?


    "Grandfather!" With a smile, Ouyang Xiasha let go of Shuangwang''s arm and ran forward to support Xia houhuan. She cried coquettishly while walking slowly towards the direction she came.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Isn''t young master Ouyang, the little princess of the Xiahou family, a girl under 12 years old? You''re more than twelve, whatever you think With Ouyang Xiasha''s "grandfather" confirming Ouyang Xiasha''s identity as a young master, Fu Xinxing, who was still standing quietly, couldn''t sit down immediately, so he said without hesitation.


    "What? Even if you are jealous of this little Lord, you don''t have to express it so obviously! It''s not your fault to be short. It''s not your fault to be short. It''s all a matter of genes. Don''t feel inferior and can''t accept reality. " Ouyang Xiasha thinks that since her identity has been exposed, there''s no need to hide anything. It doesn''t work to reason with such a person as the third Miss idiot. The best way is to stimulate her weakness more arrogantly than her.


    For example, the third young lady is not so bad. The only drawback is that she is not tall. She is 15 or 16 years old, but she is only 1.53 meters old. You should know that there are many girls in her early development. The third young lady is one of them. Even if she becomes an adult, she is estimated to be less than 1.6 meters old. At most, she is 1.57 meters old Because she was so well protected by her mother, she had less brain activity, so she was particularly stupid.

 Chapter 334

    When you think about the wretched eyes of the Fu family owner just now, Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes have the above words. It seems that they are talking about the stupid third lady of the Fu family. In fact, they scold the Fu family owner together. The gene is not good. That''s not to say that the Fu family owner is not a good father.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you... " Fu Xin was trembling with anger, and his speech became incoherent.


    "Ying''er, shut up for me. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Stand aside for me. You don''t have the right to speak here. Rui''er, follow your sister to one side Without waiting for Fu Xinxing to get angry, the owner of the Fu family yelled at his two daughters.


    "Yes, father." Looking at the action that Fu Xinxin is ready to reply, Fu Xinrui stops her and replies respectfully to the owner of the Fu family.


    But I couldn''t help thinking angrily, "why do you have to be yelled by your father every time you make a mistake? Since my father is unfair, I will come to seek justice for myself. It should be my own. No one can take it away. "


    Fu Xinrui''s inner life is obviously not as good as what she shows on the surface. Her eyes are red and her evil spirit can''t be covered up. It''s obvious that she is angry and wants to kill people. It''s just that the owner of the Fu family didn''t notice because he was thinking about Countermeasures, but all of this didn''t escape Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes.


    "No? Angry? Hehe, although in the last life, did you finally get what you wanted, and how did you end up? I don''t know because of my death, but in this life, I can tell you for sure that you will be disappointed. You and Jin qiuxuan, the first lady of the Jin family, were not friends in their last life? In my life, the first gift from my little Lord is that a friend becomes an enemy and a perfect person becomes disabled. I hope you can like it! " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Fu Xinrui sarcastically, thinking that she is determined. In the crowd, Jin qiuxuan, who was a young man, slowly formed a stratagem in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.


    "What''s the matter? How can the master of Xiahou''s family be so serious about the skirmish between children? " Just when the Fu family owner was about to say something, with the door opened again, a thin old man who looked very insidious and dressed in simple Tang Dynasty clothes stared at Xia houhuan with a sneer on his face.


    Behind him, there were many people in formal dress, including young and old, men and women, at least 20 or 30 people. Ouyang Xiasha could not help feeling that "the Mu family is really a big family. It''s really possible to have children."


    "The old master of Mu family is really a rare guest. At ordinary times, the old master of Mu family, who has retired to the second tier, really gives us the face of Xiahou family! If he doesn''t appear, he will intervene in the affairs of our Xiahou family as soon as he appears. It seems that the master of Mu''s family has a special love for our Xiahou family! " Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "Xia houhuan, what do you mean? Isn''t what I said true?" That small Mu old master, looking at the younger and younger face of Xia houhuan, the older and the better look, suddenly some children angry said.


    The reason why the little old man is so angry is not only the hatred between the aristocratic families, but also because the relationship between them, or the complicated triangle relationship, is more appropriate.


    Because at that time, the old man liked Xia Houying, and Xia Houying liked his old man, and his old man had not met his future grandmother, so he was also very good to Xia Houying. For this reason, Xia Houying refused the little old man''s confession, so it''s not too much to say that he was "jealous when he met his rival.".

 Chapter 335

    "Facts? Dare to ask this old man, what you call the fact is that you saw it with your own eyes? Or did you experience it yourself? Why do you say it''s true that you have neither seen nor experienced it with your own eyes? How can we say that it''s just a little fight between children? How dare you say that, old man Ouyang Xiasha said sarcastically with a smile, it turns out that this is the people of Mu family. As expected, they are more obscene than each other.


    "Who is my son, little girl? A child with a yellow tongue, a woman with a yellow tongue, and a person who doesn''t know how to respect the elderly, has no upbringing at all. " Mu home owner, said sarcastically.


    "Little girl Bucai is one of the protagonists of today''s public banquet, the young master of Xiahou''s family. I don''t know if the young Lord is well-educated. It''s not your turn to worry about the old immortal who has already put his foot into the coffin. Even if you go back, even if you are not educated, you are not like some children. They only know how to rely on the old and sell the old. When they come in, they don''t even know the basic etiquette, justice and shame. Instead of saying hello to the host''s family, they take charge of the host''s affairs first. Compared with these children, the young master is much better, and the old never dies, don''t you think? So for an old man like you, there is no need for us to respect him. " Ouyang Xiasha said frankly and sarcastically.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes are sour and mean, but that people satirize themselves like that, and they may not even stick their hot faces on other people''s cold ass?


    She also learned that although the Xiahou family and the Mu family were afraid that other families would "catch the cicada with the mantis" and enjoy the benefits of the fisherman, they never played a real game.


    However, because of the principle that "one mountain does not allow two tigers" and "one country does not allow two kings", there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two first-class families, which urges them to satirize and sarcasm each other as soon as they meet.


    And this seems to have become a habit of general existence, and I, as the young master of the Xiahou family, have mastered the real power of the young master, of course, to carry out this, the traditional mouth movement to the end.


    In addition, he and Mu family''s hatred, saying these sarcastic words, there is no awkward, but like vent, like interest, out of the mouth.


    As for the contradiction between Xiahou family and Mu family, why didn''t it appear between them and Ming Palace. The main reason is that the fields involved are different. Moreover, the underworld palace is too hidden and low-key, and there are also some complementary relationships between the underworld palace and the aristocratic family. For example, some aristocratic families can''t solve things, as long as you give money, the underworld palace can help you do it. Therefore, in such a situation that there is no conflict of interest and some children''s interests are involved, it is very right for all aristocratic families to coexist peacefully with the underworld palace Often.


    Xia houhuan, who is on one side, just thinks highly of Ouyang Xiasha''s counterattack without saying a word. It''s not that he doesn''t help, but what Ouyang girl will face in the future. It''s not just the situation today. He has almost retired to the second tier. In the future, Ouyang girl will face it alone.


    Instead of going to help Ouyang girl once or twice, it''s better to watch and let Ouyang girl have a try. If it doesn''t work, it''s not urgent for her to step in.


    "You this one by one" Mu Lao''s owner roared angrily. Even so, sarcasm and sarcasm have become a tradition of the two families and infiltrated into their respective marrow. But in the past, Xia houhuan didn''t suffer a loss. He claimed that he was some kind of gentleman. How could he win sarcasm and sarcasm? How could it be like today''s situation, being sarcastic by a little hairy child pointing at his nose, that he can''t resist water.


    "What am I? Since the old are not convinced, the young master should be kind-hearted and tell you the truth. The children of Fu''s family don''t say they are adults, but they are old enough to get ID cards. Are they still children? Are you an old fool? I have taken over the responsibilities of the Xiahou family. I dare to ask, I can handle all kinds of things of the Xiahou family alone. Is I still a child? Old man, have you ever seen a kid deal with this? There are also "Shuangwang" and yeshao. They have been famous for many years. Do you think they are just children? " Ouyang Xiasha slowly walked to the front of the Mu old master, said aggressively.


    "Oh? Or in other words, in your eyes, you always think that "Shuangwang" and yeshao are children. On the surface, they are affected by their power and respect them. In fact, deep down, they look down on them. In your eyes, they are so-called little kids, aren''t they? Otherwise, why do you want to maintain and support Fu family? Is it because what the third lady of the Fu family said happened to come to your heart? " Ouyang Xiasha is smiling, pressing forward step by step, leading the people to the wrong way.


    "You are talking nonsense!" Mu''s home owner looks at the cold faced "Shuangwang" and yeshao, and suddenly his heart jumps. He argues to Ouyang Xiasha in a panic.

 Chapter 336

    "Old man, why are you so excited? When you are old, you should keep a good attitude. Don''t be so angry or so excited casually. At that time, you will be at ease when you step on your feet and return to the Western Paradise. But it will damage our young master''s reputation and say that you are angry to death by our young master. Where will we go to avenge the injustice? " Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be indignant and said.


    Mu''s home owner, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, widens his eyes and points out what Ouyang Xiasha wants to say indignantly. However, because of his age and body, he just keeps panting, but he can''t say a word. In that case, how can he see that he can''t get in touch with the Mu''s home owner who was once full of spirit.


    "Hey, you''re really old, don''t you want to play like this? This little Lord didn''t do much. He just said a few words. How can you breathe like this? How come you''re gasping more and more? Forget it. Even if you want to kick your legs, I will admit it. In order to express my kindness, to show my virtue of repaying evil with good, I will let you kick your legs clearly, and not to return to the West in a muddle. I will show you something good. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the old master of Mu who was gasping for breath, and said with a smile in a good mood.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha took out a CD from her pocket, handed it to Xiahou CI behind her, and whispered a few words in his ear. Then she saw Xiahou CI nodding and turned upstairs.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s words and the departure of Xiahou''s Ci, the whole venue was quiet for a moment, waiting to see what Ouyang Xiasha said.


    People are always curious, especially those present here, because they care about things that seem to be trifling or gossip of Er''s second rate family. In fact, most of the time, they are closely related to their own interests. For example, the Fu family has offended "Shuangwang" today, and the yeshao and Xiahou families. If they can''t be kind, the Fu family will be happy tomorrow When stocks open, they are bound to fall sharply.


    They are so curious and gossipy about the affairs of the second rate families. Besides, it''s a secret between the first-rate families now. Can they not be curious?


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the opposite Mu''s old master, who looks like a clown. Looking at him panting, she can''t help thinking, "the old man is very old-fashioned, especially the self righteous old man who once stood at the top of the family. It''s not exaggerating to say that he''s stubborn I can''t be excited. "


    Looking at a group of people around old immortal, anxiously stroking old immortal''s back, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart can''t say happy. That''s a very reasonable statement. One''s own happiness is based on the pain of the enemy. "


    But to tell you the truth, I feel sad and sigh for the old man of this age, because the people of Mu family are too hypocritical. If they were not hypocritical, would the old man''s body be like this? I don''t know why the old man''s body is so bad?


    "Young master Ouyang, don''t you think that you have bullied and humiliated an old man like this Just as we were waiting, a voice of accusation came out from the team of Mu family. In the quiet venue, it was more or less abrupt.


    "Oh? I don''t think I''ve passed. If my grandfather is angry today, will this lady say so? I don''t think so. After all, several times before, my grandfather was angry. What did the lady''s family say? If I remember correctly, it''s like saying that my grandfather "is not as good as a man, so I choose to accept his fate. There''s so much nonsense and chatter." I don''t know if I remember wrong? How come I''m angry with you, the old master of Mu''s family. This time, I''m gone? What do you mu family want to do? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps? Really when we Xiahou family is easy to bully? This young master bullies an old man. Miss, why don''t you say that he is an adult and bullies a child under 12 years old? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the visitor and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 337

    Today is really a good day. I always see one acquaintance after another. The person in front of me is not my best friend who used to climb up Fu Xinyu''s bed. Who is the miniature version of muqingchi?


    Hehe, at a young age, I have a look of pity. At a young age, I know how to judge the situation and grasp the opportunity. No wonder Fu Xinyu will feel sad for the beauty pass, and it''s hard for the scum man to get out of the scum woman''s bed?


    It''s no wonder that she would come out of the Mu family with a large number of children. She didn''t rely on anyone to take the position of the little Lord into her pocket. It was really a means.


    It''s no wonder that she lost to her in those years. A normal 11-year-old or 12-year-old child is still in the period of innocence. However, such a delicate mind like her can''t be less. After more than ten years, it''s hard for her to achieve nothing. Of course, that''s normal.


    It''s a pity that she will never be able to get ahead in her life, because she met her fated enemy, benshaozhu. It''s impossible for benshaozhu to let her go!


    "And this young lady, it''s human nature for people to walk high and water to flow low. But please understand that it''s your problem for you to go up. Don''t try to climb up on our shoulders. Our young master is not a good stubble, but a soft persimmon that can be rubbed round and flattened at will. This time, our young master will see that his legs are about to fall apart I''ll let you off once. Next time, I''ll tell you why the flowers are so red? Why is the sun so bright? " Ouyang Xiasha then said with discrimination on her face.


    Although due to the foundation of Mu family and the relationship between mu family and Xiuzhen world, I can''t do anything about Mu family or muqingchi at present, I still have no problem to satirize and stimulate the so-called heavenly pride.


    "You one by one" muqingchi ready to explain said.


    "Qingchi, shut up. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?" Slow over strength to the Mu old master, interrupted his granddaughter''s words, angry roar.


    "Grandfather, I one by one," muqingchi wants to argue.


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me? Yes? The wings haven''t been hard yet, so they start to turn against the old man? " Mu laojia''s owner roared angrily, what he hated most in his life was someone refuting him.


    "I see, grandfather." Muqingchi saw that the old man was really angry and quickly closed her mouth. She knew in her heart that if she wanted to get what she wanted, she also needed the support of the old man. What the old man hated most was that someone refuted him. It seemed that she was impulsive today. She really couldn''t steal chicken.


    Muqingchi didn''t dare to blame the old man, so he transferred all his anger to Ouyang Xiasha''s head. His blood red eyes were staring at Ouyang Xiasha, as if they were going to tear Ouyang Xiasha to pieces.


    "It''s still the old thing, you know what''s interesting, ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha laughs and sneers at Mu''s old master. She looks at Mu Qingchi''s eyes with a smile.


    The more you see such eyes, the happier and more excited Ouyang Xiasha is. You know, biting dogs don''t bark. The calmer the enemy is, the harder it is to deal with.


    At this time, muqingchi, who was stimulated by himself and lost his cool, was only played by himself in the end. When he thought that his nemesis was played by himself, he could vent his hatred slowly. How could he be unhappy or not excited? Ha ha, sure enough, I''m still a little younger and too tender.

 Chapter 338

    "Xiahouhuan, you are really lucky. You can''t have a grandson. You have a good granddaughter!" The head of Mu''s hometown said sarcastically to Xia houhuan. Although it was ironic on the surface, people could hear it. Obviously, the tone was sour. Even the head of Mu''s hometown didn''t know what he thought at the moment, because he really didn''t understand why he had a kind of envious emotion towards Xia houhuan at this moment. Yes, it was envious.


    He and Xia houhuan are the first-class family owners. Xia houhuan is loved by his beloved, and Ying''er loves him without regret. However, he can only choose to marry his family if he can''t.


    In his son''s generation, Xia houhuan''s son died early, and his son had some skills. He thought he was better than others. However, Xia houhuan''s grandchildren were both gifted, and his grandchildren could not be supported by mud. It was not easy to find that Xia houhuan''s grandchildren, though gifted and intelligent, were not suitable to be family owners at all, And I have a good granddaughter, who can be cultivated slowly and take over the family.


    But now, in front of a granddaughter whom Xia houhuan recognized casually, she didn''t even have a chance to fight back. She was not a fart.


    To tell you the truth, he really envies Xia houhuan. He envies him on personal and family issues. Take a look at his illness, and then take a look at the young Xia houhuan, who looks like his son''s face. Take a look at his age, and he has broken his heart to train his family successors. Take a look at him, Xia houhuan, who has no idea where to find a wonderful flower and is born in power. It is obvious that he has already started to be a quitter.


    Surname is not a problem. Girls can be grandchildren''s daughter-in-law and boys can be grandchildren''s son-in-law. The most important thing is ability. I really don''t know what kind of luck Xia houhuan had and where he found this wonderful flower.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I feel the same way about bathing in the sky, and most people can''t envy this blessing." Xia Hou Huan also said with a rude smile that they have known each other for decades. Although they always fight and fight, they still know each other. The old guy in Mu Tianqiong clearly envies himself. He envies himself. He even wants to face up. He uses a sarcastic tone to cover up and cheat ghosts! It''s so sour that a fool can''t hear it.


    "Hum!" The master of Mu''s hometown, mu Tianqiong, looked at Xia houhuan for a long time. Finally, he just let out a "hum" helplessly.


    Xia houhuan just wanted to make fun of Mu Tianqiong, but he didn''t have time to open his mouth. He saw that all the headlights in the banquet hall suddenly went out, and only the emergency lights were still playing their role.


    When the audience just reacted and began to feel a little flustered, the voice of Xia Hou CI rang out in the whole hall, calming the people who were just flustered.


    "Please don''t worry. We are very safe. The reason why we turn off the light is that our eldest lady promised you that what you want to watch needs projection. Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. Please watch it first and try to solve the problem before the banquet officially starts. " The voice of Xia Hou''s Ci sounded in the meeting hall.


    With the end of the voice of Xia Hou Ci, we can see that a huge curtain is slowly put down from the top of the venue, and then on this huge curtain, several video images are slowly played. The first one is the scene in the luxury jewelry store, and the second one is the scene when I just entered the door.


    While everyone was watching the video seriously, Ouyang Xiasha carefully whispered in Xiahou''s ear: "what''s the matter, sir?"

 Chapter 339

    "Ghost girl how to ask like this?" Xia Hou Huan asked with a smile.


    "Since the old man has promised me that no matter what happens, he won''t appear before the formal start of the dinner. I believe he will do what he says. But now that the old man appears here, there should be something to tell me, and it''s not trivial. Otherwise, it''s better to let uncle CI take a message." Ouyang Xiasha smiles and says to Xia houhuan.


    "The ghost girl is right. It''s a very important thing, but it''s not that I can''t let Xiaoyi take a message. It''s just that when I received the news, time was pressing. The ghost girl was ready to take the next step, so I came to stop it directly." Seeing ye Shao and "Shuangwang" standing beside the ghost girl all the time, he didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. Seeing that the ghost girl definitely nodded, Xia houhuan said with trembling heart, "what''s the matter? So serious? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why.


    "Does the ghost girl think that if she catches such a good opportunity this time, if she doesn''t take the opportunity to destroy the Fu family, she will lose money, right? And this idea, still ghost wench just entered a door, that pays the wench of the house to challenge to just have Xia Hou Huan said bluntly.


    "That''s right, old man. Originally I wanted to grind it slowly, but as soon as I entered the door, I was provoked by Fu Xinxin and Fu Xinrui. Then I changed my mind and thought that it would be better to have" Shuangwang "and" yeshao "? And such opportunities are not many, they find their own door, from the road of death, even if we finally destroyed the Fu family, no one will say that we do not account for the reason, even if the Mu family is also so, at most hate us, anyway, we and Mu family hatred has been unable to solve, remember more hate a little, it is nothing Ouyang Xiasha said frankly.


    "So I''m here to stop the ghost girl. The Fu family can''t do it all in one pot, they can only grind it slowly!" Xiahouhuan is sure to Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Why?" Ouyang Xiasha asked, not knowing why. Do you know whether it''s an opportunity like this to make a direct provocation from the Fu family or to offend several families all at once? Maybe she won''t be able to meet them in the future. If you don''t miss the opportunity, how can she be willing to let it go?


    "Ghost girl, the Fu family is not as simple as what we see. I just got the news and came here in a hurry. Apart from the fact that the Fu family has already built the plank road with the Mu family, they have already gone through the dark with the boundless gate of Xiuzhen world. At present, we are basically out of contact with the Xiahou family of Xiuzhen kingdom. After all, they are too busy to worry about us. It''s just that outsiders don''t know. If we bring Fu''s family together and the boundless gate comes to us, we can''t resist at present, so we can only grind slowly and let the boundless gate voluntarily abandon Fu''s family. That''s us Time to do it. " Xia Hou Huan helplessly explained that he did not know that the ghost spirit was not reconciled?


    "I see. I''m going to kill them this time." Ouyang Xiasha clenched her fist, tight and loose, loose and tight, and then answered with relief.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of existence the boundless gate was, she knew that any sect in the world of cultivating truth could not be provoked before she was fully awakened. Otherwise, why did Xi Yu endure humiliation for so long? She knew that their strength was not inferior to those of cultivating truth. Although she didn''t understand why, she didn''t understand why She thought that they must have their own reasons for doing so.


    "Just understand, just understand. Ghost girl, I want to ask you a question. It''s the best that you can answer. If you really don''t want to answer, ghost girl, you can choose not to answer. That''s the old guy in the sky. Why is his body so bad? I think we are all practicing the cultivation of truth, even if it''s just a incomplete file, even if it''s just an introduction, but it''s also the cultivation of truth after all. As long as we practice it well, it won''t become what it is now. " Although they have been fighting with mu Tianqiong for a lifetime, there are still some relations between them, such as they are happy to know Liangju and cherish heroes.


    "That old guy, in fact, is also very poor. No wonder he said that later, you envy him. The reason for his poor health is that he was poisoned, and there are no more than ten kinds of poisons. In addition, it is estimated that he helped people to fight through Ren Du''s two channels recently, and promoted the circulation of toxins in the body. That''s why he became like that." Ouyang Xiasha said, this is why she said the descendants of Mu family are very hypocritical.


    As an old man of Mu family, most people can''t get in at all, so the people who poisoned him are his closest relatives. After his death, who will benefit the most is his son, the current head of Mu family. As long as the old man dies, he will not be tied up.

 Chapter 340

    So, the son of the old man in Mu''s family is definitely the first choice to poison, but even if he wants to let the old man die, he won''t poison more than ten kinds of poison, will he?


    It can be seen that there are more than one people who want the old man''s life, not to mention more than ten people who want the old man to die quickly. As expected, the depth of the Mu family is very deep!


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know. Does the Mu family old man know that his body has been poisoned, or the fact that there are more than ten kinds of lethal toxins?


    I don''t know. Does the old man in Mu family know that the toxins in his body are from the people who are closest to him and can get close to him?


    It''s even more unclear whether the old man of Mu family knows that in Mu family, in the big family he loves deeply, there are at least more than ten people close to him, who can be close to him, who want to take his life, including his own children who are supported by him.


    If he doesn''t know, Ouyang Xiasha can only say that he is really poor, but it''s not strange that he doesn''t know, then he is just poor!


    But if he knows, Ouyang Xiasha can only sigh, he is really pitiful, but also more pathetic. He clearly knows who is going to hurt him, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have much hatred for mu Tianqiong. Besides his surname mu, the others have nothing to do with him.


    After all, when Ouyang Xiasha met muqingchi, muqingchi had no grandfather, and her so-called grandfather, mutianqiu, had already died for many years.


    Of course, if you don''t get involved in this life, according to the development of the previous life, then this old thing will really die soon.


    What hatred can she have for a person who has been dead for many years? It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t hate a person who has been dead for a long time.


    She hated her, of course. She hated all the people in Mu family who participated in the incident. She hated all the people in Mu family who had touched hands that day. But what really made her hate was muqingchi, the hypocritical woman, and the so-called housewife, the man who directly ordered muqingchi.


    That is the man who is standing in the corner of the meeting hall at this moment, so humble that he can be directly taken by a glance and completely ignored.


    I really can''t see that such a humble man can be ignored, but his heart is so vicious that even his own father, the father who helped him to become the head of the family, can do it.


    However, it can not be denied that this man, who looks humble enough to be directly ignored at any time, is not so incompetent as he seems on the surface.


    Otherwise, after the old man Mu died, in Mu''s home full of wolves, tigers and leopards, ghosts and snakes, how did he secure his position? How to become a real cruel and powerful householder? How can it be without any real ability? Who believes that? No, ghosts don''t believe it!


    Take a look at the muqingchi beside the man. It has to be said that muqingchi completely inherits all the characteristics of his father. He has the appearance of weakness and incompetence that can deceive everyone. He has the appearance of weakness and incompetence that can deceive everyone without relying on anyone. He takes everything he wants with his own ruthlessness. It is true that his father must have his daughter.


    But will they be so lucky in this life? The answer is definitely no, because it depends on her, Miss Ouyang Xiasha, whether she agrees or not. She can definitely tell the wolf hearted father and daughter that her Ouyang Xiasha''s existence is to make them unhappy.

 Chapter 341

    "Ghost girl, can he, can he still be saved?" Some trembling voices of xiahouhuan interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts that had already floated thousands of miles away.


    "Old man, you should know that the hatred between me and Mu family will never die. Mu family will be destroyed sooner or later. I can''t save a person who will become my biggest enemy at any time." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the old man''s question, but told him what she thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiahou is silent. The meaning of ghost spirit is very clear. That is to say, she can save and has the ability to save, but she doesn''t want to save. Who is willing to save an enemy?


    It''s just, it''s just, after so many years and most of his life, although he and mu Tianqiong often quarrel, sarcasm and satire, what they really cherish is the existence of both enemies and friends. It''s not too much to say that they are friends.


    Let yourself watch him die without doing anything? He knew that he couldn''t do it, and he really couldn''t let go of that old thing, granddaughter, old friend, contradiction! He didn''t want to force his precious granddaughter, but he couldn''t bear to look at his old friend and die miserably


    "Unless he is willing to leave the Mu family and vows never to interfere in the Mu family, I will save him." Looking at the tangled expression of Xiahou Huan, Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    In fact, she planned to save the old man from the beginning. As for the reason? Very simple, she has already said, her existence in this life, is to give the Mu family to find not happy.


    Mu family doesn''t want to let that old thing die, and there is more than one person. If she wants to let that old thing die, she just won''t let that old thing die. Not only won''t she let that old thing die, she also wants him to live well.


    "Ghost girl, it''s unlikely, isn''t it? That stubborn old man, in his whole life, treats Mu family as his own lifeblood. He loved Ah Ying so much that he loved her all the time. In the end, for the benefit of his family, he could accept a woman he didn''t love at all. After decades, how could he abandon Mu family? " Xia Hou Huan shook his head and said in a negative way. It seems that the fate of this old man is really powerless.


    "Old man, how can you give up so soon?" Ouyang Xiasha helplessly said, his family old man, god horse time change so no confidence, vulnerable? It''s true that care leads to chaos!


    "Ghost spirit, what can you do? Tell me?" As soon as Xiahou Huan heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he looked at her with shining eyes and asked anxiously. In the eyes of Xiahou, her granddaughter is omnipotent. She said that if there is a way, there must be a way.


    "Old man, after the party starts, you can find a chance to test the old man to see if he knows the reason why his health is so bad. If you know, don''t ask, don''t try to save him. If you think about it, since people all know that they have been poisoned, they can still stay at Mu''s home with peace of mind. That is, "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one would like to fight, another would like to suffer." if we continue, there will be many things. Not only can we not save him, but also we won''t be able to do well, and we''ll be full of coquettishes. " Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "But if he doesn''t know, old man, you''d better give the old man a wake-up call, and then tell him to keep quiet, and let him have a clear look at the good descendants of his Mu family. At that time, we''ll save him before he''s dying, so that the old man will die completely. But in my opinion, that old immortal doesn''t look like a man who can act, so nine times out of ten, he really doesn''t know the reason why his body is getting worse. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the old things of Mu family not far away, and continues to say to Xia houhuan seriously.

 Chapter 342

    "Didn''t any of the doctors in Mu''s family find out?" Xiahouhuan listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, clearly nodded, but still some children doubt asked.


    "Mu family now, from the surface, it seems that the old man who has retired to the second tier is in charge of power, but after all, he is old enough to have more heart and less power. In addition, he really wants to cultivate his own offspring, so he has been decentralizing power appropriately. But his sons and grandchildren don''t understand the old man''s mind. They think that the old man is greedy for power and has different opinions Everyone wants the old man''s life. " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the worried Xiahou Huan, and said calmly, as if all that she said was not related to a human life.


    "And how many of his children and grandchildren are fuel-efficient lamps? If it''s a fuel-efficient lamp, it''s impossible to survive in Mujia, where ghosts and snakes are rampant. Those doctors are not fools. Since they dare to poison the old things openly, are they afraid that they will say it? It''s estimated that if you don''t say it, the result will be the same. " Ouyang Xiasha shook her head helplessly and continued.


    "And those sons and daughters of Mu family must have already thought out the countermeasures, and they can definitely guarantee that they will go back. But there is a big gap between what they say and what they don''t say. If you don''t say it, you can keep yourself and your family safe. If you say it, you can imagine the end. Sir, if you were one of these pediatricians, what would you choose? " Ouyang Xiasha light then explained.


    "I think maybe it''s not only the doctors'' protection, but also the poisons that can''t be detected by ordinary hospitals. That''s why they are so bold and fearless. They are not afraid of being told, and they are not afraid of the inspection in the old east west area. And the reason why I can see it is because I have studied more about refining medicine recently and read a lot of ancient medical books. " Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and told her guess.


    "Ghost girl, I see. Thank you, Grandpa, for taking the old man first Xiahouhuan some children excited, some children choked said. All of a sudden, some of them were glad that he met a ghost girl, and some of them were glad that their Xiahou family had always had a bad relationship with their families, which was a matter of face. Otherwise, it would be impossible to prevent them from hiding like this. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to guard against a hidden arrow," isn''t it?


    "No, no! Old man, your thanks are free. Don''t you offend me? As for the old man, when he''s all right, let him come and say thank you to us in person. We''ll let him be arrogant to us at that time. If he owes us our favor, we''ll see how arrogant he is. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and a good mood.


    "Ghost girl, isn''t it? Why do I see the fact that you are so arrogant, ghost girl, that you have to wait for that old immortal? " Xia Hou Huan said jokingly.


    "That''s because you didn''t sleep well last night, old man. Yes, that''s it. I''m blinded. " Ouyang Xiasha firmly affirmed and affirmed, saying and nodding her head.


    "Ha ha, you girl!" The summer Hou Huan spoils to drown of say.


    With the passage of time, the two videos were finally played out in the whispers of the people. At the moment of playing out, the headlights of the whole venue were bright again.


    "I don''t know. Now the master of Mu''s family will say that these children are children''s quarrels? But the old master of the Mu family, if you think about it clearly, the Fu family will not only offend me, the Xiahou family. " In the light of the moment, Ouyang Xiasha on the arm of the night, step by step to the front of the sky, laughing half threat, half sarcastic said.

 Chapter 343

    Even if I intend to save him, I will never give up. This time, the price of Mu family is to break his arm, that is to force Mu family to treat Fu family as abandoned son.


    "You one by one, I didn''t make clear the facts at the beginning. Some people misunderstood. I''m sorry. It''s better for your Xiahou family to deal with your own affairs. My Mu family will never interfere again." After a look at Ouyang Xiasha, mu Tianqiong almost can''t help being rude. However, when you see the ghost beside Ouyang Xiasha, as well as Feng Yuexi and Ye Li behind you, your reason instantly returns to your brain.


    Now in such a situation, I have to bear the pain to give up the maintenance of the Fu family, that is, to give up the chess piece of the Fu family and abandon the car to protect the commander.


    Otherwise, the Mu family will be dragged into the water. Even if they have close contact with the ancestors of the Xiuzhen world, they will not help themselves to step in until they have to destroy the family. Besides, they don''t know their bottom card at all. If they can''t bear it, they will make a big plan. Mu Tianqiu can only say softly.


    "Ha ha, the master of Mu''s family really knows the truth and can correct his mistakes. I accept your apology. However, the master of Mu''s family won''t hate the master of Mu''s family because of this. He''ll pretend to be ill and leave with his family." Ouyang Xiasha said gently with a smile.


    They can''t leave. In case they leave, how can she carry out her plan for a while? So, we use the method to stimulate them, no matter because of face or what, they can only swallow this breath to stay, ha ha!


    "How, how? Ha ha The original intention of Mu Tianqiong was to leave, but the dead girl blocked her own way. If she wanted to leave, she would not say that they were small bellied, so she had to break her teeth and swallow them, and said with a smile.


    "No, just pay the master, you too. You won''t leave the court with your daughter and tear down the little master''s desk just because the little master will settle accounts with you later?" Xia Fu turns around and laughs at the owner of Ou Cang''s house.


    "No, no, how, how?" When the Fu family heard that the Mu family''s old master had abandoned his words, he felt that he was a second-class family. Without the protection of the first-class family, he offended a first-class family and three mysterious forces. How could he escape?


    Even if there is the protection of the boundless gate, if it is not related to the extermination of the gate, they will not appear. Even if it is really related to the extermination of the gate in the end, the boundless gate is willing to come, but it is also far away from the fire. What should we do?


    At this time, he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words and looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s smile. He couldn''t feel the restless feeling when he first saw her. Moreover, he felt that Ouyang Xiasha''s smile was like the devil''s smile and his own life charm. He was scared, but he still hardened his head and answered positively.


    Even Fu Xinxing, who was standing on one side, felt the low pressure of the whole conference hall and clearly knew that he was really in trouble at this moment.


    then walked up and didn''t care about what she looked like. She also had the most care of her face. She knelt at Ouyang''s summer and said with a sincere sobbing, "Princess Ouyang, your highness, you have a large number of adults. Don''t care about me who has a bad skin bag and 22 people in your stomach. Sorry, I know I''m wrong. I''m really sorry!"


    While she sobbed and apologized, she kowtowed to Ouyang Xiasha in embarrassment. At this moment, she was very clear-headed. She knew that it was better to ask for the little princess, who had occupied the position of action from the beginning, than to ask for the night, fengyuexi and Yeli.


    "Get up! I forgive you, I know you are still young, is instigated, after all, we have no injustice, you little girl, how can you find me? Next time, open your eyes wider. Don''t treat some of them as your intimate sisters. When the time comes, you won''t know why? " Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her mind. Maybe it would be better for this stupid girl to put the whole Fu family in her pocket than to destroy the Fu family directly. So, Ouyang Xiasha picked up Fu Xin''er and said kindly in her ear.


    "thank you, Princess Ouyang." Fu Xin said with sincere gratitude. In fact, Fu Xinxing has always been spoiled by his sister and mother, as well as his little brother. He is not willing to think about problems. But the brain is not necessarily confused. How can the genes of the first lady of the Ou family and the Fu family produce a fool.

 Chapter 344

    In fact, all along, as the youngest child of the Fu family, Fu Xinxin is really afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth at home. He is loved by everyone.


    Dad, mom, big sister, and once little brother, one or two of them all try their best to get used to her and spoil her. She doesn''t have to worry about anything, and she doesn''t have to think about anything.


    Even if her father''s outer room entered the Fu family, it did not change the situation at all. Over time, she developed the habit of not thinking about problems.


    But this does not mean that she is really a fool, and her head is full of muddle headed sauce. How can the genes of the first lady of the Ou family and the owner of the Fu family produce a fool?


    Just now, she was really scared. She was just like the cold water pouring on her head. She had never been so sober.


    She saw that, for the first time, her father, who had been fighting against the whole Fu family with a strong image and never changed his face, showed a pale color on his face.


    She saw that, all the time, she was protecting her father like a big tree. For the first time, she was afraid of the cold sweat, and even penetrated the suit and wet back.


    She knew that this time she was really in trouble. She didn''t care. No matter how angry her father was, he wouldn''t really do anything to her. After all, no matter how angry he was, he was his own flesh and blood. At most, he had a hard life. At most, he couldn''t get his father''s favor.


    But my mother, that poor and embarrassed woman, even if she has the double aura of the eldest lady of the Ou family and the mistress of the Fu family, then what? After the little brother''s accident, didn''t he have to accept the bitch and walk into Fu''s door to share a husband with himself?


    At the thought of his big mistake this time, how can father be kind to his mother when he goes home? I will blame my mother for all the crimes. Then my mother''s life will be even worse. Perhaps, perhaps even the right to pay the housewife, the mother had to give up.


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional or unintentional reminders, how could she not understand that today''s all is a trap, a common girl framing her daughter, and an aunt dealing with the main room. Even if it''s not a trap, it''s the same stratagem as before to use oneself as a Spearman and damage one''s reputation.


    Why are you so stupid? Big sister, my mother said so many times, but I didn''t want to listen to it. I had to get into big trouble today, and then I woke up? At the moment, my heart is full of infinite regret!


    "Master Fu, in order to make Qianjin admit his mistake in time and have a good attitude, I will forgive you for what you said and did today, but the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t escape. According to what you did today, our Xiahou family, Mingshao, yeshao and fengshao, we joined hands. It''s not a big deal that your Fu family was destroyed overnight. What''s more, Ben Shaozhu still has a word "Li", which can successfully block the mouth of the world. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the pale, bloodless Fu family owner, said with a faint smile.


    "But now I suddenly feel that your little daughter is not so annoying, and she''s still very lovely. In addition, I''m in a good mood, and today is a good day, so I don''t want to see blood, so I don''t want to do anything to destroy the family. Otherwise, such a lovely little girl, what can I do without her family? However, in order to make up for the spiritual trauma of several of us, that is, the so-called spiritual loss, I''d like to ask the Fu family owner to hand over the house property certificate and land certificate of Fuyuan Road on the inner ring road of Bianjing, and the 10% shares of Fu family. I don''t know what the Fu family owner thinks? " Ouyang Xiasha continued in a good mood.

 Chapter 345

    Ouyang Xiasha has been raising Fu Xinxin''s status intentionally or unintentionally. She has always said that it is because of Fu Xinxin that she is willing to make the big things smaller. What makes the small things smaller is that she is afraid that Fu Xinxin will go back and be blamed by the owner of the Fu family, and will be implicated in her mother, Miss ou. At that time, their mother and daughter have no power or support. How can they fight with Fu Xinyu''s Fox Spirit mother?


    If they don''t fight, they will lose each other. How can Ouyang Xiasha find a chance to recover Fu''s family? How to be the Yellow sparrow that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind? Therefore, don''t feel that she is the Virgin Mary who returns good for evil.


    "No, no problem." Fu''s fists were tight and tight, loose and tight, so again and again, he finally endured the pain of his heart and answered in a low voice.


    Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha. She doesn''t seem to ask for anything, but in fact, she asked for half of the Fu family!


    That 10% share is OK. Fu Jiazhu can accept it, but the land certificate and house property certificate of Fuyuan Road on the inner ring road really cost him half his life! That''s the most expensive road in the capital. It''s where they make their fortune!


    At that time, Fu family was lucky and became a nouveau riche by buying stocks. Then his ancestors, with foresight, bought the whole road of nafuyuan road at a low price. Otherwise, Fu family today would still be a poor nouveau riche and would never enter the upper class society.


    The Fuyuan Road is the most expensive road in the capital. It''s either one or the most expensive road, and it''s monopolized by the Fu family. Now it''s going to be ceded. How can it be that it doesn''t hurt? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s bleeding in the heart, but it''s nothing compared with killing the family.


    Ouyang Xiasha took the transfer letter that Xiahou CI had already prepared and handed it to the Fu family owner. When the Fu family owner signed it, she whispered in his ear and said, "Fu family owner, have you ever thought about this time, why does ling''ai have trouble finding the little owner for no reason? Ling''ai is so well protected that she doesn''t know how to distinguish people''s hearts. Can''t she see the old world of Fu''s family for many years? Ling AI doesn''t need to do anything. Her identity as a legitimate young lady will not change. Since her position is so stable, what else can she expect? Is it the young master? But look at Ling AI. Is she such an ambitious person? If so, she would not be instigated to destroy her reputation everywhere, would she? However, some children are not orthodox. If you make her hurt Fu''s family this time, what good can you do for her? Or who will get the most benefit? Just not coincidentally, she met us. I think she should know something about us, right? How can we do other things if we are not cured


    "Thank you for your advice!" Fu''s reply was somewhat complicated. Ouyang Xiasha said that, and he understood the meaning. If you think about it a little, you can imagine it.


    Although the girl Ying''er is arrogant and indulgent, she is used to some lawlessness, but she is definitely not a person who has nothing to look for. Instead, she is the second daughter, who has always been gloomy and makes people feel very uncomfortable. In addition, her outer room, that is, the second daughter''s mother''s personality, is that they have no accident.


    But I know the truth of this matter, I know my baby daughter has been cheated on behalf of others, but I have no choice but to move their mother and daughter.

 Chapter 346

    This kind of feeling is really very bad, because the clan rules stipulate that the family owner needs a male heir, otherwise he will abdicate, so he needs a son to stabilize the position of the family owner. Therefore, no matter how bad his mother and daughter are, he can only bear to swallow, break his teeth and swallow.


    "Well, let''s forget today''s business. That''s it. No one is allowed to talk about it in the future, or it will be the enemy of my Xiahou family." Ouyang Xiasha saw the tangled expression of the owner of the Fu family, and knew what she said. The owner of the Fu family listened to it, and everything was finished. So she seriously warned the people around her.


    All around the people, also know the answer is, Ouyang Xiasha do this, is to slap the master of the Fu family, and then give a sweet date, also let the master of the Fu family, have to thank her from the heart.


    Because if we don''t let the people present seal up now, the whole Bianjing, or the whole streets and alleys of China, will know what happened tonight.


    That is an intolerable event for an aristocratic family. People in a small circle know that there is no way to do it now, but it is a shame to become known to all.


    This is not always the case in this circle. There is no dirty business in any family. Everyone knows it clearly, but they all choose to give face and turn a blind eye. And in order to pay the owner''s face at this moment, there are a lot of people who don''t pay, but Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth is different.


    So the Fu family owner, knowing that she was cheated by Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning, has to thank her from the heart at this moment. After all, what the aristocratic family cares about most is the so-called disgusting and hypocritical face.


    "By the way, master Fu, if you have time, let the little girl Ying''er come to find this little master. If you get this little master''s will, this little master will help the village pay for it, and it''s not impossible." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what the owner of the Fu family is thinking about. Her intention is to let him not get into trouble with the girl Fu Xinyi and her mother. She doesn''t want him to move the group of three bitches. Now her goal should be achieved. That''s enough.


    And now I take the initiative to show affection, first is to raise the status of that girl in the Fu family, second, is to penetrate the Fu family through this girl, and finally put the Fu family into my own hands. Of course, my request is very simple. The Fu family doesn''t have to change their surname, but they have to make sure that they help.


    "OK, please rest assured, young master Ouyang." Fu''s master looked at Ouyang Xiasha with some complexity, and then answered with a half ring. No matter what the purpose of the young master Ouyang is, it''s good that he can control a first-class family. After all, the Mu family regards himself as an abandoned son. There''s no reason for him to go to the door and be humiliated.


    "Ha ha, master Fu is really thorough." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, five true and five false.


    "Ghost girl, go upstairs and change clothes." Xiahouhuan see Ouyang Xiasha things, almost all have been solved, looked at the watch, found that the time is almost the same, spoiled to Ouyang Xiasha shouts.


    "Coming, grandfather!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile to Xia houhuan, and then walked in the direction where Xia houhuan was standing. After only two or three steps, she suddenly turned her head and said to all of you, please wait for a moment. I''ll change my clothes first. I''ll come after changing. Don''t open my desk, I''ve already slipped away

 Chapter 347

    These children present, which one is not a human spirit, why don''t you understand the meaning of young master Ouyang''s words? In an instant, intentionally or unintentionally, their eyes swept to some of the children Fu''s family and Mu''s family who were standing on one side.


    The clients are embarrassed and hard to say anything, but one thing is absolutely certain, that is, they will never take the opportunity to leave this evening.


    "I''m going to change first. Just a moment!" Seeing that her goal has been achieved, Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously picks up the corner of her eyes, and then says to the night, night glass and Feng Yuexi.


    "Go The night sleeps them three people, definitely nodded to say.


    After listening to their reply, Ouyang Xiasha walks towards Xiahou with a smile. As soon as she takes Xiahou''s arm and prepares to go upstairs, the door of the banquet hall is suddenly pushed open. At this quiet moment, the huge voice is particularly abrupt, and it''s hard for people not to pay attention to it.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked back, and saw the expected person who should have appeared, but just didn''t appear here, Fu Xinyu.


    The appearance of Fu Xinyu didn''t make a ripple in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Ouyang Xiasha just turned her head, raised her mouth, and gave a slightly ironic smile. Then, as if nothing had happened, she continued to walk upstairs with Xiahou in her arm.


    Originally, Xiahou just wanted to introduce Ouyang Xiasha to the Chinese community. As a result, the banquet he held was not a big one. However, due to the arrival of "Shuangwang" and yeshao, it was completely upgraded.


    In addition, the young master of Douglas family in China, the prince of Beichen, who is a member of the royal family, the LAN family, LAN Botao, LAN Zixi and his son, and the Ye brothers who stay in Bianjing with the prince of Beichen, who have just moved to China and have interests with Ouyang Xiasha, this dinner is world-wide, and there is no exaggeration.


    At 8:00 p.m., when a well-dressed emcee stepped onto the stage to begin today''s opening speech, some unexpected dinners in the plan were officially announced.


    "Now, with warm applause, we welcome the main characters of this evening''s banquet, the master of Xiahou Huan''s family and the master of Ouyang Xiasha''s family." With the end of the Emcee''s opening speech, it''s time to invite the protagonist to appear on the stage tonight. When the Emcee''s words just fell, all the lighting lights in the hall went out neatly, leaving only a huge white searchlight shining on the stairway on the second floor.


    Then they saw a girl like a fairy who had fallen into the world, holding a man who looked middle-aged, but still high spirited, handsome and uniform, appeared under the white searchlight at the entrance of the stairs. Then they walked slowly along the stairs, smiling and harmoniously, arm in arm, towards the stage, while the only white searchlight left behind moved with them.


    The man is in good shape. He is a light blue Giorgio Armani slim gentleman''s three piece suit, a light blue striped shirt of the same brand, with Gucci''s men''s silk black tie and black high-end custom-made shoes. He is less than an inch long and can''t say he is handsome.


    The sharp and angular features carved with the knife are as charming and handsome as those sculptures in Athens, Greece. Although there are traces of years left on his forehead, it can not hide his natural charm at the moment.


    The blue earring on a man''s left ear records the rebellious personality of a man. If it wasn''t for the people around him, he would have been familiar with the old man of Xiahou no longer. At this moment, he would never associate such a mature handsome man who looks like 30 or 40 years old with the old man of Xiahou Huan who is over 60 years old.


    And the girl beside the man is wearing a water blue bra tuxedo. On the water blue bottom, huge silver peonies are embroidered with silver silk by hand.


    In the waist pinching part, at the back, there is a slanting, some big, the same texture bow, retro wavy hair with a simple water blue hair band, and a set of blue diamond accessories. It is simple and noble. It''s a blue lotus fairy who comes out of the mud but does not dye, and cleans the ripples but does not demon.


    But this blue lotus fairy is not Ouyang, who can Xiasha be? It has to be said that no matter what kind of clothes Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are put on, they can reflect an extreme beauty; she can be evil, can be noble, can be enchanting, can also be pure and innocent.


    As the saying goes, "the horse depends on the saddle, and the man depends on the clothes." but no matter how beautiful the clothes are, they also need to have incomparable elegance to set off their beauty to the extreme, right?


    At that moment, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha appeared in front of the public, all the people present, no matter men and women, old and young, were fascinated by the girl''s demeanor and couldn''t extricate themselves from it. It seemed that she was the only one in the whole space. Everyone''s eyes could not help moving with her, and even their breath slowed down unconsciously Speed, I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, it will scare away the extraordinary blue lotus fairy.

 Chapter 348

    It was not until Xia houhuan''s speech sounded in the sky of the whole banquet hall that all the people woke up from their own evil obstacles, but they were sober again, but their eyes did not move away from Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Thank you for your busy schedule and coming to attend the succession ceremony of the young Lord of the Xiahou clan. On behalf of all the members of the Xiahou clan, I would like to express my sincere welcome and thanks to you Xia houhuan clapped Ouyang Xiasha''s hand with a smile, then gently released it, walked forward slowly, put away the smile on his face, and said faintly to the microphone.


    At this moment, Xia houhuan''s handsome face is like a playing card. It''s not exaggerating at all. He can''t see any special expression on his face. He can''t see whether he''s happy or not. Although he''s stiff, he''s still charming. With the fall of xiahouhuan''s voice, the whole conference hall burst into warm applause.


    "Our Xiahou clan has always been thin, especially in the family. In the family leader''s generation, the only son died early. Although the two grandchildren were intelligent, they lacked the core leadership ability and were not the material to lead the Xiahou clan. Even the common people have no outstanding people My master is often worried about the future of the Xiahou clan and the direction of the Xiahou clan after a hundred years. He tosses and turns all night and can''t sleep at night. " Xia Hou Huan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. After everyone was completely quiet, he continued to say without expression.


    "Just when I was at a loss, I was lucky to meet Ouyang Xiasha. She was talented and outstanding. Although she was only 12 years old, she showed outstanding leadership ability After discussing with Xiasha''s parents, our master specially recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the direct granddaughter of Xiahou Huan, and wrote down the Xiahou clan genealogy, whose clan name is xiahousha, as the 132nd young master of Xiahou clan, and added the title of miss. Please help to witness. Xiahouhuan is here to express his sincere thanks to you. Next, let''s invite the new young master of Xiahou clan, Ouyang Xiasha, to say a few words to you. " Xiahou Huan light continued to say, when it comes to the end, had been expressionless Xiahou home owner, actually in a happy mood raised the corner of the mouth.


    Maybe it''s because I think of the scene when I first met Ouyang Xiasha, and I feel very lucky; maybe it''s because I''m talking about these dull words unbalanced, and now I''m dragging Ouyang Xiasha into the water, and some children are gloating Anyway, no matter what the reason is, Xia houhuan is in a happy mood.


    There were bursts of warm applause in the whole venue


    "I will try my best to bring the Xiahou clan into a new era. There is nothing else to say. No matter how much empty talk there is, it''s better to implement it directly. Everyone can see my performance." Ouyang Xiasha glared at the schadenfreude of xiahouhuan, and then said lightly.


    The old man is a master who is afraid of no chaos in the world! For the first time, she attended such a banquet. In order to prevent any mistake, she changed her clothes at that time. Before the banquet, she specially looked at the banquet process. It clearly said that when the old man finished speaking, she would give a gift. There was no such thing as her speech. You don''t have to think about it. The so-called young master''s speech is a prank that the old man wants to see his own jokes.


    "below is the highlight of our little ceremony. It is the link of the new master to the family. I wonder what our princess Ouyang is going to give to her. I don''t know if you are looking forward to it. Anyway, my heart is full of expectation and curiosity. Well, let''s not talk nonsense anymore. Please give your royal highness to Princess Ouyang. Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the young master Ouyang and the master Xiahou, the master of ceremonies, who had been standing by, quickly stepped on the stage and jokingly said with a microphone, alleviating the temporary silence in the banquet hall and continuing the following links.

 Chapter 349

    "Ghost one!" Ouyang Xiasha was generous, without any explanation or explanation.


    Then I saw a man in a suit not far away, holding an amethyst box, walking towards Ouyang Xiasha in an orderly way. When he came to Ouyang Xiasha, the man bowed respectfully, handed the Amethyst box to Ouyang Xiasha, and said respectfully, "Lord!"


    As soon as I heard the man''s title of "Lord", and then I looked at the suit suit of Giorgio Armani, the sign of Ming Palace in front of my left chest, and the status mark inside the Ming Palace, I began to whisper.


    the original rumor is true. So the royal highness of Princess Ouyang is really the main hall of the hall of hell. Otherwise, how can the humility of the inner court be so high that it belongs to the law enforcement level?


    Although she is young, the princess Ouyang is definitely not a simple role. The master of the hell hall becomes the young master of the Xiahou clan. In this way, the Xiahou family is indirectly allied with the hell hall.


    So now among the three first-class forces in China, Mu family is obviously the last one, and there is no doubt that the first person of the whole Chinese force is the princess Ouyang. I really don''t know what bad luck the master of Xiahou''s family took. Even such a wonderful flower was met by him, and he could still be regarded as his own granddaughter.


    Just now, I still feel that it''s not wise for the head of the Xiahou family to give the future of the Xiahou family to a person with a different surname who has no blood ties, or to be a little yellow haired girl who is still young?


    But with Ouyang Xiasha''s amazing appearance, appearance and temperament, all told them that this so-called little girl film son is definitely not a simple role to save fuel.


    Now, when the hell hall is placed under the command of the little girl, people have already changed their previous view. On the contrary, they think that it''s the master of Xiahou''s family who has gone through bad luck and found such a good granddaughter.


    It''s just like this in today''s society. Human nature is indifferent, money and interests are supreme, and so is human nature. This is the essence of the Chinese nation for thousands of years. It goes deep into everyone''s bone marrow and is impossible to change.


    No matter what people around her think, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. Her purpose today is to frighten the Mu family, who has decayed ambition, and other families who are ready to get a piece of the cake recently.


    Ouyang Xiasha directly tells them that Xiahou family is not easy to be provoked. It''s better to put away their dirty and greedy thoughts. She can give them a chance to turn a blind eye when they don''t know, but if they are still stubborn and really want to do something, then let them go! They Xiahou absolutely accompany in the end, but first of all, they should be prepared to take off a layer of skin and tear down the broken meat.


    And the reason why she did it in public is that the Mu family seems to have contacted other families because of their own existence and the reason why they suffered losses in the imperial court that day. Some of them are ready to test the reality of the Xiahou family.


    I''m not only about to start school, but also take the group of children who are going to participate in the preliminaries to have a training. I really don''t have time to play cat and mouse games with these boring people.


    And they may feel that their family and Xiahou family have the same strength anyway. Even if there is an accident in the end, it should not be a big problem that they want to retreat completely.

 Chapter 350

    What''s more, the Xiahou family is not only in a passive position, but also has no help from other families. On their own side, there are so many second rate and third rate families to help. How can they see that they have an advantage.


    If they can take over the Xiahou family, they will be happy and happy to see it. At that time, their Mu family will become a dominant family in China. In the end, whether they want to share in the Mu family or not depends on their Mu family''s mood.


    Even if they can''t swallow it, they will lose some of the children''s power of the Xiahou family with the sacrifice of the second and third class families. In the end, how can the broken wing Xiahou family defeat the intact Mu family? The final result is that the Xiahou family is still swallowed by their Mu family.


    But Ouyang Xiasha also clearly knows that such shock can only make other second rate and third rate families flinch.


    But for the Mu family, which is also a first-class force and a century old family, these children''s weights are not enough. These children''s weights can only surprise them a little.


    But they can''t stop their ambition of annexing the Xiahou family. Moreover, the fight between the Mu family and the Xiahou family over the past few hundred years has reached the extreme, and has already reached the stage of "either you die or I die.".


    It''s a matter of time, but it can''t be now. It''s not the time to make up for the loopholes in Xiahou''s family, so Ouyang Xiasha will prepare those pills.


    As long as those pills are born, not to mention completely can curb, Mu family already rotten ambition, but at least ten years, before they have no absolute assurance, they will not act rashly. And what I want, that is, the ten years, the ten years, is enough for me to prepare.


    So Ouyang Xiasha also took the Amethyst box in Ming''s hand with a smile, turned around with a smile, and said to xiahouhuan in front of him softly but brightly: "old man, inside this Amethyst box is the gift given to you by your granddaughter. Everything is made by your granddaughter. I hope you like it!"


    "Yes, yes, of course. It''s from Sasa girl. I like the old man." Xiahouhuan carefully took the box in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand and said with a happy smile.


    However, it seems that it doesn''t mean to open it. Of course, it just seems that as long as people who know a little about Xia houhuan and calculate with their toes, they all know that the old man is calculating the fools around him.


    His careful appearance, clearly already guessed the value of the things inside, and the excited smile, clearly is sincerely happy to receive this gift.


    For example, how can Xia houhuan''s flaunting personality not be opened up and go to Mu Tianqiong, his enemy and friend''s home, and his old friends who are about the same age and have known each other for many years, but he chose a low-key approach. The reason is that these fools around him will take the initiative to let the old man open it and have a look. Others will let him open it and follow him If you open it on your own initiative, the shock you get in the end is absolutely different.


    The reason why Xia houhuan was so confident and believed that these idiots would open their mouths for him was that, first, although there was no clear indication in each family''s inauguration ceremony, it had become the default rule of all families to open gifts on the spot. Second, it was because of the indelible good nature of human beings Strange heart, and want to see jokes, schadenfreude gossip factor.

 Chapter 351

    Sure enough, after Xiahou Huan finished saying that sentence, in less than a minute, someone shouted out loud and unable to resist his curiosity and gossip. "Xiahou Jia, please satisfy our curiosity and open it up to see what good stuff the princess Ouyang has sent you, so that we can see it for a long time." It seems polite to say that this man''s words, in fact, quite a few children to see jokes in mind.


    "yes, yes, Lord Xiahou Jia, the royal highness of Princess Ouyang is not only the house owner of the Xia Hou family, but also the main hall of the hall of the Hades. What is sent is definitely not a commodity, let us see it."


    "Every time such a ceremony for the succession of the young master of the family has been opened by default. The master of the Xiahou family should no longer entertain us. According to the custom, we should open it and see."


    ¡­¡­


    If there is a first, there will be a second, if there is a second, there will be a third Then the whole banquet hall people, are curious about your words and my loud suggestions


    "Since everyone is curious about the things that Sasa sent, the owner will satisfy everyone''s curiosity." Xia houhuan saw that he had achieved his expected goal, and he was in a good mood to give a positive answer.


    Then Xiahou Huan carefully opened the Amethyst box, blinked his eyes, and a set of jade sculptures with four gods appeared in front of everyone.


    Take a look at the color, the moisture, and the sculptor. It''s beyond reproach that this set of sculptures of four gods of happiness, fortune, longevity and happiness can be described as priceless. People immediately hissed.


    "Girl, did you carve this?" Xiahouhuan see in front of the thing, and his expected some children gap, but still happily asked.


    "Of course, grandfather! It''s all carved by Miss Ben, knife by knife. " Ouyang Xiasha replied positively with a smile. Although she didn''t say that she helped with the help of spiritual power, she didn''t cheat. The happiness of fortune, wealth and longevity is indeed carved by herself.


    Ouyang Xiasha had known for a long time what the old man wanted. That day, the old man kept mentioning pills in his ear. He didn''t want pills. What did he want?


    If you look at the expression on the old man''s face now, you can see that he has not found that the four gods of happiness, fortune, longevity and happiness are not only jade sculptures, but also heaven and earth in his stomach.


    However, I didn''t feel disappointed to see that the old man was a jade sculpture, which was far from the pills I expected. I also felt extremely excited and satisfied because I carved it one by one. It can be seen that the old man really hurt her to the bone. How could Ouyang Xiasha have the heart to let him down?


    when Ouyang Sha Sha was ready to open his mouth to remind him, some of the little people estimated that they could not see Xiahou Jia''s benefit, for fear that they could not hear them. They said loudly: "this lucky Buddha, who is the sculpture of longevity and happiness, is indeed the best of the best. It is very valuable, but it is not worth it, but if it is taken out of the hand of Princess Ouyang, is it?" It''s a little too common? "


    "The third member of Mu family, you really don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. Are you here today to find our Xiahou family? Or, is it because just now you mu family ate the loss of my girl, shamelessly want to get back, pull back a game? Well, even if it is, even if you really think so, you should find a better reason, right? I don''t believe it. You old man, you can''t see the rarity of this jade when you are old? Your Mu family started from playing with jade. Don''t you know how rare it is to have the best fortune and longevity together? What''s more, fortune and longevity? And such a sculptor, I think even a casual person in your Mu family is not as good as my girl? Have the ability, you look for a piece of such jade, carve out such craft? Don''t you understand the principle of "don''t do to others what you don''t want?" Hearing that the Mu family aimed at their precious granddaughter and flattened his precious granddaughter''s heart, he was not worth a cent. The old man of Xiahou, who had always been protecting his short life, was not happy in his heart, so he said sarcastically.


    "You Who knows not what fabulously rich hall is, and if there is a brave man, there is no reward for it. If Ouyang''s Royal Highness offers a reward, finding such jade is not a particularly difficult thing. As for the carver, I have nothing to say. The sculpting of Princess Ouyang''s Royal Highness really makes him admire the five things that he can admire. Don''t you think such a gift is too ordinary? " When was the third member of the Mu family satirized like this? He was trembling and wanted to refute. But when he thought of the face he cared about most, he could only change the target to Ouyang Xiasha, because he was the younger generation of Xia houhuan. If he really couldn''t control it and refuted Xia houhuan, no matter he was right or wrong, people would only say that he was uneducated in the year of Muyang .


    "Grandfather, who is this old man?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to Mu family old three words, but a pair of pure appearance, looking at xiahouhuan, doubt asked.


    "He! Old Mu''s third son, mu Tianqiong''s younger brother, mu Yangnian, you can call him mu Sanshu The summer Hou Huan is very serious reply way.

 Chapter 352

    "Uncle mu? So this old man is an uncle? But why does he look older than your grandfather? And the old guy of Mu family is the same. If you didn''t say that just now, I really thought he was your elder? However, it''s really strange that everyone is human. Why is the gap so big? Grandfather, do they have "family senility" in Mu family Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be very innocent. She looks at Muyang year and looks at the sky with disgust. Then she asks weakly.


    "Maybe so!" Xia houhuan touched his nose, some embarrassed, some helpless answer. Indeed, it is "better to offend villains than women; better to offend all the women in the world than Ouyang Xiasha." This little girl''s mouth is poisoned!


    Xia houhuan at this moment, really some son sympathizes with Mu old man, by this wench stare at, also deserve his bad luck. Of course, compassion is just compassion.


    As the saying goes, "if you die a Taoist friend, you will not die a poor one." if old Mu does not go to hell, who will go to hell? So Xia houhuan can only say to old mu in his heart, "Taoist friend, do it yourself!".


    "So it is, uncle mu, your Mu family is so poor." Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be quite sympathetic looking at Muyang year, a pair of "you really poor" appearance, weak said.


    "You You... " Muyangnian heard that the damned ye and sun sang and played a diagonal play. He said he was not angry. How could it be? In this world, it is not only women who care about their age, but also men. By a person, or a little girl piece son, pointed to the nose said old, he can happy can calm?


    "But Uncle mu, you''re right. If it''s just jade carving, it''s really common. What''s more, it''s still so wise and powerful. The jade tree is in the wind. It''s loved by everyone. The flowers are blooming and the country is gorgeous. It''s more common for people to take it out than the flower''s original master. " Ouyang Xiasha takes a look, ready to refute his Muyang year, and the next son is motioned by the old man of the Mu family. Some stupid Mujia women are ready to move. Ouyang Xiasha immediately grabs their mouth and says with a smile and narcissism.


    It''s not her. Ouyang Xiasha is afraid that they will speak. It''s just that first, she doesn''t want to curse the street with a group of shrews and lose her grade. Second, don''t she feel that they have no chance to say what they want to say by holding it in their stomach and getting it stuck in their throat, which makes them even more enjoyable?


    It has to be said that after the rebirth of Ouyang Xiasha, those evil abdominal black factors hidden in her once clever face gradually became out of her control, or naturally exposed. However, this kind of character is really Ouyang Xiasha, isn''t it?


    "However, how could this young master do such a low-grade thing that is easy to be grasped by others and be told right and wrong? The old man plays a very important role in my life. It''s no exaggeration to say that the young master and the old man are really like the next of kin. In this case, how could the little Lord treat him with such worldly things? So, in fact, before I finished what I just said, I was interrupted by the third uncle of the Mu family, who had "foresight." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the men, women and children of Mu family. After listening to what she said just now, she shows her smile. Then she looks at them because they are ready to speak sarcastically. So Ouyang Xiasha grabs the front of them to speak again. She laughs and says sarcastically, which not only makes them have to close their mouths, but also blocks their words There are satirical stories about Mu''s family.

 Chapter 353

    For example, the first sentence, what low-grade, what handle, what is wrong, as long as it is not a fool, all clearly understand, Ouyang Xiasha is mocking Mu family silly, you are stupid, you will give people a handle like this, she Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, of course, will not do to give people a handle.


    For example, the second sentence is to tell those idiots in Mu''s family that they are smart. You don''t have to sow discord. We have a good relationship! You don''t have to pretend to be good people there. I''m good to my old man, and he knows it.


    Another example is the last sentence, "foresight" or "interruption", which is to tell the public and satirize the Mu family. You mu family is a top-ranking family, but you don''t even know the most basic rules and manners. When people say half of what they say, before they finish, you will be self righteous and smart enough to interrupt.


    Listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, people envy and hate Xiahou''s master again. How do you say you are so lucky? Where can I find such a wonderful successor as Princess Ouyang?


    Nima, less than 12 years old, speaks more forcefully than those of them who have been in the market for a long time. Every sentence is intentionally or unintentionally belittling his enemy, and the accurate point makes your enemy have no chance to refute, so he can only hold it in his stomach.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to make a fuss. In fact, the sculpture of the four gods of happiness, fortune, longevity and happiness that you see now is just an accessory. The real gift is the contents of the four statues. Master, you can see the difference of these four statues. They really have the universe in them Ouyang Xiasha looks at the ugly and abnormal faces of the Mu family because of her words. She is in a very good mood. On the one hand, some children gloat and wink at Xiahou''s master mischievously. On the other hand, she says with a smile.


    With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s last sentence, people''s curiosity and desire for knowledge of unknown things are rigidly linked up. So they were not entangled in it. It was Ouyang''s Royal Highness who secretly satirize the Mu family, or the Mu family waiting to see the jokes of the summer Hou family.


    Now in everyone''s eyes and hearts, there is only the jade statue of the four gods of happiness, fortune, longevity and happiness in the hands of the master Xia Hou. His eyes are focused, as if he were afraid of missing something.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the owner of Xiahou''s family can''t help but cheer up. Originally, he thought it was just the statue of four gods carved by his granddaughter, but now he tells him that the statue of four gods carved by his granddaughter is just a side dish at best. The real main course hasn''t been served yet.


    Although he likes and is satisfied with the four gods carved by his granddaughter himself, how can he express his excitement and the gap between his heart in a sentence or two when he thinks that it may be the pill he has been dreaming of, full of hope just now, but can''t find?


    So at this moment, the master of the Xiahou family completely forgot what low-key, what calculation, what pretended to refuse, just to give everyone face, carefully picked up the lucky star, and slowly fumbled.


    In a short time, a very hidden push layer was found under the chassis of the statue of Fuxing. The master of Xiahou took a deep breath, suppressed the manic and excited blood in his body, and slowly pushed away the push layer. Then, a soothing fragrance of medicine floated in the whole banquet hall.


    In the same way, the master of Xiahou family opened the other three statues of Lu Xing, Shou Xing and Xi Xing in turn. Unexpectedly, they were all round pills with different colors and fragrance.

 Chapter 354

    Most people are not very clear about what these pills are, they just feel good, and then they are looking forward to waiting for the commentary of Princess Ouyang.


    But it''s certain that even if they don''t know what these pills are, they also clearly understand that these pills are absolutely not ordinary products. As Princess Ouyang said just now, they are not worldly good things, because if they just smell them, they will feel shocked, let alone eat them.


    Other people and other families may not understand it, but as a hundred year old Mu family, they can''t recognize all the pills, but by the fragrance and concentration alone, they can understand that these pills are the elixirs that can''t even be found in the cultivation world.


    With the opening of the statues and the exposure of pills of different colors, the faces of the people in the Mu family became more and more ugly, which was more exaggerated than constipation or defecation.


    At the same time, everyone in the Mu family looked at each other and couldn''t help wondering, "when did the Xiahou family climb up such a high branch? This kind of existence is more than twice as powerful as the ancestors of their Mu family. If the Xiahou family takes out such pills and says that they want to destroy their Mu family, then there is no doubt that their Mu family will be completely destroyed in one night. "


    "They are very lucky now. Fortunately, they live in the ordinary world. There are too many restrictions for them to go down to earth. Otherwise, even if they die more than ten times, it''s not enough for them to see. It seems that their plan to engulf the Xiahou family needs to be shelved indefinitely for the time being. We''ll wait to observe and think about it in the long run."


    "Not only that, but also remind the ancestors as soon as possible that their plan to annex the Xiahou family in Xiuzhen Kingdom has been suspended. After all, no one knows the secret power. No one can guarantee that the secret power will interfere in the affairs between the Mu family and the Xiahou family."


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that. She just made a small, showy move by accident. The purpose was just to be lazy. She let the Mu family think that there was a mysterious force, which indirectly saved the shaky and disappearing Xiahou family in the cultivation world.


    Let them have enough time to recuperate and recover their ability. They can persist until Ouyang Xiasha arrives at the world of practice to save them. It also adds a lot of help to Ouyang Xiasha''s future practice. Of course, these are the words of the future.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha saw the ugly face of the Mu family, especially the decision-makers of the Mu family, who first doubted, then hesitated, and finally became determined. She knew that her goal had been achieved.


    So Ouyang Xiasha no longer played the key role, walked slowly to the microphone, pointed to the statue of four gods in the hand of Xia houhuan, and explained one by one with a smile: "I think everyone here must have felt that these pills are different from others, and there are some little guesses about these pills in my heart , right? Here, I can tell you for sure that what you guessed is right. These pills are the pills that you always think are legendary in the world of cultivation. "


    With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the whole banquet hall exploded in an instant. You talk to me. Although what they said is not the same, everyone''s eyes are the same: greed, envy, desire and regret.

 Chapter 355

    Yes, it''s a pity. Although they are envious of these pills, greedy to take them for themselves, envious of the good luck of xiahouhuan, and eager to get one, they also understand the gap between themselves and xiahoujia. Even if they really get it, what can they do? No life, no enjoyment.


    "The first bottle of 50 pills is called" Li Mei Dan ". The effect of the pink elixir is that if the seriously injured person still has a breath, taking this pill can save his life. Even if you are a long-term bedridden patient with only one breath hanging and no medicine to save, a" Li Mei Dan "can make him stand in front of you intact and healthy." Ouyang Xiasha first pointed to the first lucky star and explained with a smile.


    "The 50 pills in the second bottle are called" Po Er Dan ". They are light blue elixirs. The function of the elixir is to make the practitioners before Mahayana break through the bottleneck without obstacles and side effects." Looking at everyone''s surprised expression, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for everyone to slow down, then pointed to the second star statue and continued to explain.


    "The 50 pills in the third bottle are called" qinglingsan ". The pale yellow elixir is rare in the secular world. The effect of elixir is that it can remove all poisons. If it is taken together with the blood Ganoderma lucidum without poisoning, it will benefit people''s life every year, increase their longevity and rejuvenate them." Looking at the people''s wide open mouth, Ouyang Xiasha smiles a little and continues to explain the prank.


    "The last bottle of 50 pills is called" xisui Dan ". It''s a black elixir. The effect of the pill is to wash the marrow, cut the meridians, and rebuild the body. It''s not too much to say that it''s rebirth. Besides the practitioners can take it, the non practitioners can also rebuild the body. Even if there was something wrong with your internal organs in the past, even if you lack arms and legs, you can also rebuild a healthy and complete body." Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile, pointed to the last happy star, and explained faintly that the wind was light and the clouds were light. It was like that the pills she said were not big deal.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the people under the stage could not help but gasp. Their mouths were wide open, and they were so surprised that they had forgotten to close them.


    Are these things more than ordinary products? It''s just against the sky. This Xiahou family is really lucky, lucky people can''t help but envy.


    This princess Ouyang is really Niubi. Niubi makes people speechless and can only look up to And the people of Mu''s family, at this time, really gave up the idea of swallowing Xiahou''s family.


    As the saying goes, "people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, big trees attract wind, and high places are too cold." if a small family wants to keep such a high profile, but also to keep these pills, it is impossible. It will definitely lead to the disaster of extermination.


    But the Xiahou family is different. The reason is very simple. The appearance they give people shows that they are so strong that they can only look up to it.


    When you are higher than other families by more than one or two grades, people will only look up to you, so you don''t have to care at all. High profile shows that Yibao is thought about by people. On the contrary, it will play a deterrent role and reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    For example, if people want to fight with the Xiahou family, the Xiahou family will be fierce, and they are not on the same level with other families. If they unite with the underworld temple, their strength will be strengthened, and they will become more powerful, even make people feel out of reach.


    Even if you show the advantage of many people and great power, dozens of people finally beat others to the ground, leaving only one breath. They just need to take a pill and revive with blood on the spot. How can they fight like this?


    Well, if it''s not clear, you can come to the dark. You don''t know how much risk you''ve taken. You''ve lost your troops. You''ve managed to poison all the people in Xiahou''s family. As a result, they only need one pill to solve your hard work every minute. What do you take to fight with Xiahou''s family? This is why, at this moment, the people of Mu family will completely eliminate the plan of swallowing Xiahou family.


    "Of course, in view of the outstanding and suspicious spirit of the third uncle of the Mu family, I can allow the third uncle of the Mu family to express his opinion on the pills I just mentioned. If you want to check the authenticity, it''s OK. Of course, if the third uncle of the Mu family talks nonsense, he really wrongs us and says it''s false. No matter how good our relationship is, no matter how close we are to each other, our Xiahou family and the Ming Palace will not allow people to do this and just rub round and flatten it. " Ouyang Xiasha seems to think that the faces of the Mu family are not good enough, so when the people are talking about it, she uses the microphone to give a very "kind" suggestion.


    "I don''t need to look at it or test it. Through the color, concentration and aroma, I can say for sure that these pills are real." Muyang years hard scalp, helpless to suppress the answer.


    At this moment, muyangnian knows that the whole Mu family also knows that their Mu family has really lost this time, and they have lost miserably. In addition to being cut off from the Fu family, the Xiahou family has no reason to get the fat meat of Fuyuan Road, and even the long-term plan of "swallowing" has to be abandoned.

 Chapter 356

    If the people of Mu family are not angry and resentful at this moment, how can it be? But it''s done, and the fact is in front of us. No matter how angry they are, no matter how resentful they are, and no matter how well they know that their strength is inferior to others, they will never do that thing.


    Anyway, now they are, they have to accept it, and they have to bear it if they don''t accept it. It''s better to accept it freely, at least they won''t lose so ugly, right?


    So the people in Mu''s family were so angry that they couldn''t help shivering, but they had to worry about their face and the so-called family style, pretending to be very calm.


    But scruple face to scruple face, at this time Mu family people''s anger is not willing, how can''t suppress, just look at their scarlet eyes.


    "Ha ha, the third uncle of the Mu family is really the first-class family''s legitimate son. He has a great family style! I really admire you Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile and praise. But as long as it''s not a fool, you can feel the sarcastic tone in her words.


    The Mu family''s people are angry and want to argue with Ouyang Xiasha, but they are stopped by the Mu family''s old man''s eyes. After all, the Mu family''s old man, even if he has given up a lot of power, is still very powerful.


    Although they were stopped by the master of Mu''s family, the people of Mu''s family still couldn''t help saying in their hearts, "NIMA, they lost this time, but one day, their Mu family will destroy their rival Xiahou''s family and this damned, arrogant and domineering smelly girl. If they can''t do it for one year, they will lose for two years, if they can''t do it for two years, they will lose for three years One day, they will win. Let''s wait and see. "


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the old man in Mu''s family and turned her lips. She thought, "the old fox is really an old fox. It''s really annoying. It''s destroying people''s good deeds. Don''t you know it''s very immoral?"


    Then, as soon as his eyes turned, a "good idea" came into his mind. "I don''t know if it''s fun to knock the old fox hard and see the old fox fry his hair."


    Poor Mu Cang children''s shoes, originally standing well, suddenly felt a hot gaze staring at him. Although it was hot, it made his head cool. It was like being calculated. He looked around in doubt and didn''t find any abnormality. He couldn''t help thinking, "are you worried?"


    I didn''t know that I was just a little look in my eyes, so I was remembered by the most evil, vengeful, shameless, despicable and black wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    You can imagine how miserable the road of bathing in the sky will be. Don''t say in break with Mu family contact, sojourn in summer Hou family convalescence period, by this dead wench constant extortion.


    At the end of the day, when I fully recovered and settled down in Xiahou''s family, I became a member of Xiahou''s family.


    In the end, even the people of the Xiahou family could not help but sympathize with mu Tianqiong''s children''s shoes, especially Xiahou Huan''s children''s shoes, which were his enemies and friends. But they just sympathized with each other. Of course, these are the afterwords


    And at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes after watching old man mu, and after thinking about his countermeasures, he looked at the faces of those people who were obviously out of their mouths. How could Ouyang Xiasha, who had a heart full of seven tricks in her life, not understand what their unconventional face represented?

 Chapter 357

    After all, in her last life, she was a "single stupid fool" and "blind without eyes" all her life, so she was reborn. In order to make up for the shortcomings of her previous life, she went to "wrist Bi" every night and studied it for almost a year. She accumulated a year''s facial expressions and never stopped.


    So at this moment, just through the facial expression, Ouyang Xiasha, who understands people''s thoughts, doesn''t take their thoughts to heart, but just smiles.


    Because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, she and Mu family are always antagonistic. No matter what the Mu family''s expression towards her is, it can''t change the fact that they are antagonistic.


    Since they are destined enemies, they will never die. They care about their expressions. What''s the matter? Anyway, as long as she has Ouyang Xiasha in the Mu family, whether it''s one year, two years, or three years There will never be the day of their rise, the day of their fall, we can look forward to it!


    in Ouyang, Xia Sha felt that it would be boring to play with rats like this again, and signaled the marshal to continue with the following links. A fine figure, some of them rushed out of the crowd, and fell on their knees before Ouyang, Sha Sha and Xiahou Huan. Some of them were choking, and some of them said excitedly, "Xiahou Jia, Lord Ouyang, your highness, please!" Can I have a "Li Mei Dan"? Please, thank you very much. "


    "Just now, the third uncle of the Mu family has confirmed the authenticity of this pill. According to the previous explanation of its efficacy, how good and precious this" Li Ye pill "is. I don''t need to talk about it again. I should all understand it, right? What''s more, how troublesome is the production process of such a good pill, and how much valuable and marketable medicinal materials it needs to consume, you should imagine it, don''t you? It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no price and no market. " Ouyang Xiasha''s face is expressionless and light. Although she said a fact, a fact that everyone knows, but the tone, really feel a little too cold.


    "So what I want to ask is, why did I help you? What value do you have, worthy of this rare pill? I''m not a charity here. I don''t have this obligation, do I? " Ouyang Xiasha picked her eyebrows and said with a smile. Although it was not like the cold expression just now, it was the smiling angel face, and even the tone was gentle and comfortable, but what she said was like a devil, and she didn''t speak any emotion.


    Looking at the familiar woman in front of her, no, or the girl is more appropriate. Ouyang Xiasha smiles in a good mood. Is it an unexpected gain for her? Does it mean "there''s no place to look for when you''ve broken your iron shoes, but it doesn''t cost you any effort"? Is the prey coming?


    Yes, in front of this figure, who is Fu Xinxin, who is not just Ouyang Xiasha calculating to become a breakthrough in controlling the Fu family?


    However, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes didn''t rush to take out the pills because the person in front of them is the one they want to control. You know, people often don''t know how to cherish things that are easy to get.


    What''s more, in front of the silly girl, that look around the eyes, clearly did not ask their own meaning? What is it that she doesn''t act sentimental?


    If you really trade rashly, then in the end not only will not achieve the desired effect, but also let people guess her mind, he is full of support, will do so.

 Chapter 358

    Think about it. What Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of Xiahou''s family, showed in front of people, was never a good talker. At this time, if she simply handed over the pills, a fool would know that she had a purpose. After all, "no matter how gallant she was, she would either cheat or steal.".


    There are many chances to accept this person. She doesn''t believe that with the existence of a cheap woman like Fu Xinyu''s mother, the person in front of her won''t come to beg for herself? It''s just a matter of time.


    So the smartest way to do this is to keep your personality and watch it grow better. Because only when she is forced to go to the end of her life, can she get the best effect.


    Sure enough, the embarrassed silly girl is looking around for the target she wants to find. Suddenly, she sees the owner of the Fu family in the crowd, looking at him for help and pleading.


    With such hot eyes, how can the Fu family not feel it? Pained to see one eye, his kneeling on the ground, some children embarrassed, pathetic baby daughter, another look, standing on the stage, a elegant Ouyang Xiasha, hesitated for a moment, then firmly dodged to avoid his baby daughter''s eyes.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go forward and help his daughter to seek medicine. He''s really scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s black heart. He''s afraid that Ouyang Xiasha''s lion will open his mouth and change the dressing one by one. The condition is that the remaining half of the family will pay for the medicine. So he has to "take the most important of the two advantages and the least of the two disadvantages."


    Although to tell the truth, if the "Li Ye Dan" really has that effect, it''s really worth half a family, but for the sake of a useless person and abandoning a family, fools all know how to choose.


    Looking at her father, who loves her most, Fu Xinyu''s evasive eyes make her feel cold. However, she still doesn''t give up her hope. She looks at her half brother Fu Xinyu, who loves her all the time. While Fu Xinyu, who receives her little sister''s eyes, frowns ambitiously.


    Although she is a half brother, Fu Xinxin is not a fool. She knows very well that Fu Xinyu is different from Fu Xinyu, or that Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinyu and their third mother are not like a family at all. They just walk around and say that they are not in harmony with each other. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    Fu Xinyu didn''t get close to his mother. Instead, he got closer to his own room. His mother saw that he didn''t have any malice, so she let him go.


    When we get closer, we will naturally spend more time together. Through our daily life, Fu Xinyu clearly knows that Fu Xinyu really loves himself, which is totally different from Fu Xinrui''s idea of taking himself as a gun.


    Because Fu Xinyu is the owner of the Fu family, and the only male, the little three also relies on the relationship of Fu Xinyu to walk into the Fu family. So even if the little three is angry, Fu Xinyu is closer to his family, and he doesn''t dare to deal with Xinyu. Not only that, he has to watch their closeness. Moreover, as the only male in the Fu family, his words have a certain weight.


    The reason why Fu Xinyu frowns is that he is really contradictory now. Is he supposed to protect his beloved sister? Or to protect the interests of your family?


    Because some things in the family were wrong today and came late, he was not very clear about what had happened in the banquet hall before. He just listened to his uncomfortable elder sister, who told us what happened when she didn''t come. Although he knew that her gloomy elder sister was not reliable at all and liked to exaggerate everything she said Even if you can''t believe ten points, you can still believe six points.

 Chapter 359

    If you look at the father who loves my little sister so much, he will bear to say goodbye and avoid my little sister''s eyes awkwardly. Then you will know that maybe what his unreliable sister said can be believed?


    Just when Fu Xinyu hesitated, a beautiful lady in a long red cheongsam rushed out of the crowd. She hugged Fu Xinxin, who was kneeling in front of Ouyang Xiasha, and began to cry.


    "Yinger, will you stand up? You are so sad, Mommy The lady stood up slowly, pulling Fu Xinxin''s arm and sobbing.


    "No, mummy, I won''t get up. This is the only chance for big sister, isn''t it?" Fu Xinxing looked at the lady in front of him, firmly took back his arm, and answered stubbornly.


    How can a lady not know the meaning of her little daughter''s words? Her eldest daughter, only son, and youngest daughter drove out together at the weekend, preparing to go to the nearby countryside for an outing. Who knows? Soon after the car left Fu''s gate, the car''s brake system failed.


    Finally, three children had an accident together. The only son wanted to protect his two sisters because he was a driver. He turned the steering wheel and left the greatest danger to himself, so he lost his life on the spot.


    Sitting in the back seat, the eldest daughter hugs the younger daughter tightly and protects her under her body. The younger daughter is OK, but she is paralyzed. After seeing many famous doctors, she is helpless.


    With the occurrence of this accident, the perfect family in my mind became fragmented. I once doubted whether that bitch designed to frame them in order to get into their family?


    However, no matter how I checked, it showed that the car accident was an accident, and the brake was caused by sudden system failure, but I just didn''t believe it.


    Finally, when she saw her eldest daughter lying in bed every day, her little daughter without protection, being bullied by that slut, she had to put away her doubts and fight with that slut.


    In a flash, a few years later, the eldest daughter''s disease has not been controlled, but has become more and more serious. Now the internal organs have begun to atrophy seriously, and the vitality has begun to fade.


    She and her little daughter knew clearly that the eldest daughter was just hanging a breath now. If she continued to develop like this, the eldest daughter would die in three months.


    The reason why the youngest daughter is so stubborn is not only her own personality, but also their good relationship with their sisters. The most important thing is the guilt in her heart.


    She always felt that if she didn''t insist on going out for an outing that day, her little brother would not die, and her big sister would not become like this in order to protect herself.


    The lady loves her eldest daughter. When she is young, she sleeps in bed every day. She also knows that if she is not afraid of her little daughter''s heartbreak and self reproach, maybe someone as proud as her eldest daughter has already chosen to commit suicide.


    But she loves her little daughter more. The reason why she doesn''t want to think about anything is that she pretends to be her dandy every day. She just doesn''t want to face the cause that makes her suffocate.


    Because I love my little daughter, I feel that if this can make her feel more comfortable, let her be a dandy who doesn''t want to think!


    However, I didn''t expect that years of dandy life did not erase the self reproach in her little daughter''s heart, nor did it reduce her guilt by half.


    The lady took a deep breath, took her daughter''s hand, slowly knelt down toward Ouyang Xiasha, pleaded and said: "Princess Ouyang, my daughter and I beg you together. For the sake of a mother who has broken her heart for her daughter, can we sell that" Li Mei Dan "? I''ll pay as much as I want. "


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the woman in front of her, even if she kneels on the ground, she can''t wipe out her noble temperament. She smiles faintly. It turns out that this is Miss ou, whom she has always wanted to see. She is really the daughter of a noble family. She is not worthy of such a vulgar businessman as the owner of the family.


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, and what should be done will continue. Because of a little appreciation, Ouyang Xiasha will not forget her purpose. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile: "I think that even if I was in the distant crowd just now, I should have heard what I said, right? These pills are priceless and marketable. They can''t be measured by money. Besides, do you think they are short of money? "


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t call her Mrs. Fu when she called her to beat Miss Fu, because she felt that the thin lover of the Fu family was not worthy of this beat miss. Even if she simply gave her husband''s surname, it was an insult to the person in front of her. And the most fundamental reason is that Ouyang Xiasha hates heartless men.


    Fu Xinxing of course understands the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words to her mother. Looking back, she looks like her father and brother''s direction for help. She looks at their evasive eyes and their retreating steps. Fu Xinxing understands that the choice of her father and brother is to protect Fu''s family and abandon her sister.


    Although she had been prepared for the result early in the morning, when she was faced with such an answer, she couldn''t help but feel like a knife in her heart. It turns out that in her eyes, the incomparable precious family love, in their eyes, can''t resist the temptation of powe

 Chapter 360

    "Ying''er, don''t look at them any more. They will never give up the power of Fu family for the sake of your big sister. As early as when your little brother died less than two days ago and his body was still cold, your father didn''t care about his old love. In order to stabilize his position as the head of the family, we should have known what kind of person he was, didn''t we? " Beat miss a hug, disappointed daughter of tears, choked said.


    They all say that "one day husband and wife will spend a hundred days together, ten years of cultivation will lead to the same boat, and a hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same bed." therefore, even though she has already understood these facts and already knew that what she met was inhuman, she has always held such a trace of hope and hope of deceiving others. The Fu family owner is not so ungrateful and unlucky person, but just has had to suffer.


    But now, when this hope is completely broken, if the heart does not hurt, it is absolutely deceptive, after all, he has always been sincere to him.


    In order to break up with his family and turn against his relatives, he has come to such an end that he feels like "I was going to look for the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch.". What''s the significance of my insistence on giving birth to children for him? Is it really a mistake?


    Even his own daughter, who is closely related to him, can give up without blinking an eye. What''s more, he can''t help him regenerate his son? It''s ridiculous that she can always insist on such self deceptive self hypnosis


    "As for Fu Xinyu, he is not born by himself. If he is not eager for rights, how can he agree to his mother''s immoral request and come to Fu''s house before your little brother''s body is cold? Now how can we give up the power we have in our hands and help Yi''er who has no relationship with him? " Miss Ou took Fu Xinxin in her arms and gave Fu Xinyu a complicated look. Finally, she continued with disappointment.


    To tell you the truth, Fu Xinyu must have been rejected at the beginning. First, he thought of his son when he saw him. Second, he felt that he had a purpose to approach their mother and daughter.


    However, as the saying goes, "Lu Yao knows horsepower, and she sees people''s heart over time." in a few years, she was not blind. She could see that he was really treating Ying''er, so she let him go in and out of his yard with one eye open and one eye closed. Sometimes, she even transferred her love for her son to him.


    But today, the result really made her give up her heart and stop deceiving herself. However, it''s really "like father, like son". Father and son are both hypocritical and disgusting.


    "I understand, Mommy, don''t be sad. You still have me and big sister. Believe me, big sister will get better." Fu Xinxing hugged his mother tightly, and said with heartache and affirmation.


    She is so sad, and her heart is so uncomfortable. Isn''t it more painful for Mommy? After all, it is the man she loved, or the man she loved deeply. For him, Mommy even insists on marrying him regardless of grandfather''s opposition. Even the European family has decided to break up their relationship, but he treats Mommy like this.


    Although she is still young, has not been in love, do not know what is love, also do not understand what is love, but she knows, the word of love is the most hurtful.


    And brother Xinyu. Although her mother didn''t accept him at the beginning, she can see that in the last year, her mother has given him all her love for her little brother.

 Chapter 361

    Although the mother never admitted it, as long as she was not a fool, she could see that she did treat brother Xinyu as her own son. At this moment, with brother Xinyu''s withdrawal, how could the mother not be sad?


    It is said that the husband is the wife''s dependence and the son is the mother''s expectation. Now the mother''s dependence and expectation are all smashed at one time. It can be imagined how painful the mother''s heart should be now!


    So, even if it''s not for her own guilt, not for her sisterhood with her elder sister, but for her mother, who has been supporting herself and her elder sister for a long time since the little brother''s accident, she must cure her elder sister, so that her mother''s heart can be comforted.


    After pacifying his mother, Fu Xinxin kowtows to Ouyang Xiasha three times without hesitation. Then he reaches out three fingers of his right hand and swears to Ouyang Xiasha firmly: "heaven and earth are the mirror. Fu Xinxin swears here that he will never betray the person in front of him and will follow her wholeheartedly. If he violates this oath, he will suffer from the pain of death Kill In an instant, a ray of light came to the world, announcing the completion of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Yinger, you one by one" beat Miss looking at the already formed rules of heaven and earth, it''s too late to stop her daughter, she looked at her daughter in surprise, for a time really don''t know what to say.


    "Master, I know I''m stupid in your eyes, and I belong to those stupid people who can''t tell the good from the bad. But please believe me, I will try my best to become the kind of person that master needs!" Fu Xinxing ignored his mother''s surprise, but looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said seriously.


    Ouyang Xiasha stares at Fu Xinxin in front of her and laughs playfully, thinking, "maybe your plan needs to be changed?" But it''s one thing to think like this in your heart, but it''s another thing to talk about.


    Only heard, Ouyang Xiasha opened her cherry blossom red lips, said with a playful smile: "silly girl, you still have self-knowledge! Since you all know your own value, do you think that this young master would be so stupid to exchange "Li Ye Dan" for such a stupid girl as you? "


    "What about me? Heaven and earth as a mirror, I beat Ruo Xue here to swear that I will never disobey the person in front of me, and follow her wholeheartedly. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing the heart with all arrows, and I will not die well, and heaven will destroy the earth! " Some of the young lady who beat the family looked at her determined daughter helplessly. She knew that at this time, she had no right to blame Ouyang Xiasha for what she said to her daughter, because her daughter''s vow was voluntary, and no one forced her to do so. She looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a playful smile, and her heart turned a thousand times. It seemed that she could only gamble, So he swore firmly.


    In an instant, a ray of light came to the world, announcing the completion of the laws of heaven and earth. The people around them also couldn''t help but gasp. Who in the world is worthy of the Fu family''s mother and little miss? Among them, the strangest one is Fu Xinyu, the owner of the Fu family and the third young master.


    As for auroshee, she doesn''t know why she did it? It''s just a woman''s sixth sense to tell herself that with the person in front of her, her mother and daughter can not only get rid of their current predicament, but also know something she didn''t know. Don''t ask her why she is so confident, because she is just gambling.


    Anyway, the daughter has vowed that she will not be the enemy for her daughter''s sake. Not only will she not be the enemy for her daughter''s safety, she will help her wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 362

    In this case, the result is not always the same whether you swear or not. Instead of swearing, you should do the same. You''d better swear and add some weight in exchange.


    It has to be said that Ou Ruoxue grew up in a big family. She has courage, insight and deep heart of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha no longer pretends. She walks down from the stage with a smile and slowly comes to the front of Ou Ruoxue and Fu Xinxin. She can''t refuse to help them up.


    Looking at a stand up, immediately carefully holding ou Ruoxue''s Fu Xinxin, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction, but she has a special favor for filial daughter! Then he put a small bottle of "Li Shi Dan" in Ou Ruo Xue''s hand and said with a smile: "since you have vowed to follow me, Ying''er, from now on, we will be a family. This bottle of" Li Shi Dan "will be our meeting gift!"


    "Master one by one, I one by one" Ou Ruo Xue looked at the pills in her hand, some children were excited, some children choked. What is the value of this pill? Of course, she understood that they just wanted one. She never thought that the master would give one bottle as soon as he gave it.


    The people around them couldn''t help admiring. But no matter how envious they were, they didn''t dare to do anything. They were joking. They all recognized that the evil star was the main one. They were the old man who hanged himself. They didn''t want to live long before they went to provoke her. But Fu''s father and son, how complicated and complicated their faces are.


    "Beat aunt, don''t call me master. You are my comrades in arms, not servants. You can call me Sasa if you beat auntie. It''s really no good. It''s just barely possible to call the eldest lady. As for Ying''er, it''s OK to call me Sasa or boss. " Ouyang Xiasha smile to block the words of Ou Ruo snow, light said. And from the self claimed little Lord, to me, all of a sudden pulled into the distance between each other.


    "Thank you, miss." Ou ruoshue looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said with sincere gratitude. It seems that I won a bet with my master.


    "I''m sorry, boss!" Fu Xinxing apologizes to Ouyang Xiasha with shyness. At the thought of the stupid words she said to the boss before, she would like to find a hole to get in. It''s really killing her. I just hope the boss doesn''t care.


    "The little girl is simple and used by others. I''m not stupid. Why should I be angry with you? Well, this matter has been exposed. We can''t talk about it any more. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    Although Fu Xinxin is older than her body, Ouyang Xiasha''s age in her heart is there. In addition, she has lived two lives, and she has never felt the life of having a sister, so she unconsciously treats her as her sister. Since she is her own sister, it''s normal to spoil her.


    Fu Xinxin doesn''t know why he is so spoiled by a baby who is even smaller than himself. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, he feels really happy, so he laughs happily. On the other hand, Ou Ruo Xue, seeing the interaction between the two girls, is in a better mood. Once again, the body of the eldest daughter, with the hope of recovery, the smile on her face, also unconsciously showed.


    "I''ll give you a present! But maybe it''s not a great gift for you Ouyang Xiasha thinks that since she and Yinger are her own people, it''s nothing to change her plan. So she winks at Xia Houyi and puts away her smile. Some of them say it seriously.

 Chapter 363

    After listening to the seriousness of Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, ou Ruoxue and Fu Xinxing also put away their smiles. After thinking for a moment, they nodded firmly.


    After receiving the signal from Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Houyi quickly goes to Ouyang Xiasha and gives the information she just got to Ouyang Xiasha. However, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even look at it. Some children can''t bear to look at Ou Ruoxue and give it to her without hesitation.


    Ou Ruoxue takes the information from Ouyang Xiasha and looks at her expression. Suddenly, she stares at the information on her hands, which is like a hot potato. Her sixth sense tells her that what she wants to know is what she is afraid to know.


    After taking a deep breath, Ou Ruo Xue did not hesitate to fight, because she knew that even if she was afraid to know, as a mother, she also had the right to know and the responsibility to avenge her son.


    What ou Ruo Xue guesses is right. What is in the bag is the truth that Ouyang Xiasha was going to use to stir up the fight in Fu''s family, and that the fourth young master of Fu''s family died, and there is no adulteration.


    Ou Ruoxue''s trembling hand held the information tightly, as if he wanted to confirm what he thought. Some of her sobbed and asked, "Miss, is this true?"


    "Beat aunt, I know you look sad, I also hesitated for a long time at the beginning, considering whether to show you, after all, you are my family now, but in the end, I think you have the right to know everything, I can swear by my own reputation, no adulteration at all." Ouyang Xiasha said sadly.


    She knew why aunt bashing was so sad and why she could not accept it, because she had already read the information before when she was changing her dress.


    Fu Xingchen, the fourth young master of the Fu family, who was the biological brother of Ying''er''s mother, died in a car accident. In fact, it was not an accident, but a real, planned and premeditated murder.


    Fu Xingchen, Fu Xingchen, star means brilliant light. Just by listening to the name, you can see how much aunt Bashi expects of him. All the children in the family are "new" generation, and he is the only one who can use the homophonic "Star". This is a special situation that has never occurred in the Fu family.


    From this, we can see how different he is in the Fu family. This is not only because he is the only son of the family leader, but also because he is born to be in power.


    If Fu Xingchen is just a simple, planned and premeditated murder, that''s all. He has never stopped doubting about beating his aunt. He is more or less prepared in his heart. At most, it''s just revenge for his son and his mother. How can he not be so sad.


    I''m afraid the reason that really makes aunt Bashi sad and cool is that the Fu family owner, her husband who has loved her all her life and abandoned her family, her son''s father, actually knew the truth as early as two years ago, but for his own status, he chose to help the group of three bitches hide it!


    And it''s not only the Fu family owner who knows about it, but also the sister-in-law who seems to be simple and close to her, who can be called a best friend, has already known the truth of the matter.


    It can even be said that except for their mother and daughter, almost all of them knew the real cause of Fu Si Shao''s death, but they chose to hide her for their own wealth. Only their mother and daughter, like a fool, were fooled around.

 Chapter 364

    This is why aunt Bashi has been suspicious, but she has not been able to find out the truth. After all, aunt Bashi has only one person, who is divorced from her family and has the right to pay for the family. How can she find out the truth hidden by her family?


    As for Fu Xinyu''s approach to beating his aunt, at the beginning, it really had a purpose, a purpose of atonement with guilt, which is why he has been at odds with his mother.


    However, even if he really felt guilty, even if he really looked down on his third mother''s practice, he did not choose to hide it for his own interests.


    Until later, as time went by, plus beat aunt and Yinger, they are sincere to him, so later Fu Xinyu is sincere love Yinger, but this sincerity, still less than the rights and interests.


    "Beat aunt, Ying''er, quickly calm down your heart. Now is not the time for revenge. At the end of the banquet in the evening, I will tell you how to do it. Now what you have to do is not to let Fu Jiazhu and Fu Xinyu find out that you know all the truth." Looking at the information, her eyes are scarlet, her fists are tightly held, but she shakes and beats aunt and Yinger. Ouyang Xiasha quickly grabs their hands and whispers in their ears, conveying her own spiritual power to their bodies, so that they can recover as soon as possible.


    With the passage of time, in the eyes of outsiders, within minutes, Ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinxing gradually calmed down because of the influence of Ouyang Xiasha Lingli.


    "Boss, I''ll do it one by one" Fu Xinxin was ready to say something with some resentment, while staring at her hostile eyes, ready to turn her head to see her so-called good father and good brother.


    Ouyang Xiasha quickly pressed Fu Xinxin''s head and looked at the angry Ou Ruo Xue, then said faintly: "girl, the Fu family is not as simple as you think. If you want to take revenge for your brother who has been hurting you to the bone, you will calm down for me. The dinner is over Follow me back to Xiahou''s home, I will tell you everything you want to know, and try my best to help you revenge. If you don''t care about beating your aunt and your poor elder sister, who is still hanging in bed, you will turn your head and stare at your so-called father and brother fiercely to beat your aunt. I will do the same to you. "


    "We know what to do, thank you, miss, boss!" Ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinxing look at each other and thank Ouyang Xiasha sincerely.


    Just now, Ouyang Xiasha could destroy the Fu family. When the Fu family was destroyed, she could not get the same fortune Garden Road, but she didn''t do that. She kept saying that it was because of Fu Xinyi, but who would believe that? Even Fu Xinxin didn''t believe it.


    It seems that there is really something they don''t know. When they think that they almost impulsively hurt their family just now, they are afraid, happy and sad. Fear is fear, their relatives revenge, they impulsively follow suit, fortunately is lucky, the master stopped himself in time. Sorrow is sorrow. They have been in the Fu family for more than ten or twenty years, but they have always been guarded by the Fu family, and they don''t know anything confidential.


    "Really, we are a family. What can I thank you for? If I thank you again, I will be really angry. However, we can''t get revenge for Ying''er''s beating up her aunt for a while, but it''s not a problem to help Xiao Ying''er claim a little interest for a while. So beat aunt and Ying''er to be able to see clearly for a while Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood. She winks at them mischievously and says softly in their ears with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I just have some feelings about my son. I wonder why I have abandoned my father and mother for Fu Rongbo for so many years, hurt the hearts of those relatives who love me and abandoned the identity of Miss ou? For the loss of my son and husband? It''s really ridiculous Ou Ruo Xue said with some general feeling.


    "Oh, no, we''ll wait and see!" Then looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s Distressed eyes, ou Ruoxue quickly shakes her daughter''s arm. The mother and daughter look at each other and smile, and then joke with one voice.


    "Beat aunt Ying''er, you''ll have 120 hearts. This play won''t let you down! As for beating my aunt, I have my own plans for your affairs. " Ouyang Xiasha painfully looked at Ou Ruoxue, then gently glanced at the crowd, and then said meaningfully.


    What Ouyang Xiasha said about this play is a play that she had planned earlier to recover the interest of her nearly abandoned hand in her last life. As for what she said about beating her aunt, of course, it was about breaking off the relationship between Ruo Xue and the Ou family. She didn''t want to beat her aunt for life.

 Chapter 365

    Then, without waiting for ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinxin to answer, Ouyang Xiasha used her spiritual power and said loudly to the people in the banquet hall: "from today on, Ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinxin are the people who are covered by Ben Shaozhu. Please take care of them when it''s convenient. Ben Shaozhu is excited."


    Looking at the crowd''s affirmative nod, Ouyang Xiasha paused and said, "of course, no matter what the reason is, there will be more people who want to make up their mind. So I''m here to advise some people that if they want to make their own decisions, they have to weigh their own weight. If they can''t see their own position clearly, they will really set foot on Taisui''s head, then they will bear all the consequences. "


    Ouyang Xiasha said, looking at the people with complicated faces and whispering, especially Fu Rongbo and Fu Xinyu, who are targeted by themselves, she knows that the effect she wants has been achieved.


    So he patted the hands of Ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinxing, then turned around and said to the master of ceremonies who was standing there, "OK, the master of ceremonies can go on to the next link."


    Ouyang Xiasha thinks of the next link, which is the time for you to show your talents. As the last one to show yourself, there is nothing to do for the time being, so she turns and goes upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Yes, young master!" The master of ceremonies, who was still standing there, immediately responded with great energy and respect after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Then he went to the topic and was ready to arrange the next part in front of the microphone.


    But without waiting for the emcee to speak, Xia houhuan, who was standing on one side, grabbed the microphone. He didn''t say anything and didn''t have any expression. He just occupied the microphone like that.


    People just began to stare at each other for a while, and then they stood there quietly, waiting. After all, no one dare really touch the moldy head of Xia Hou Huan.


    that is the top family of the first class family, the Xia Hou clan, the royal family of Ouyang, the Xia Hou clan, the Xia Hou clan allied with the hall of hell, not what little fish, shrimp, cat and puppy, who has enough to support him to go to trouble, that is simply a hangover of longevity star.


    It was not until Ouyang Xiasha came down the stairs again and stood beside Fu Xinxin that Xia houhuan changed his expressionless face and said with a smile: "OK, now we are going to the climax of this evening''s dinner. Let''s invite our most beautiful and noble princess Ouyang to lead us to the first opening dance of this evening''s dinner, You young talents present, don''t you hurry up! "


    "Ha ha, boss, it seems that you are put together by your old man. I mean, your old man has been standing there, not announcing the beginning of talent show, but holding the topic and waiting for something. He is waiting for you, the protagonist Standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, Fu Xinxing looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s helpless expression, first full of amazement, then laughingly says.


    Even standing on one side, ou Ruoxue, who has always kept a noble and calm smile, seems to be full of amazement in her eyes, not to mention the ordinary and normal people around her.


    In fact, no wonder they, including women, are so amazing!


    Ouyang Xiasha is wearing a sky blue V-neck chiffon dress with diamond inlaid. The deep "V" shows her sexy clavicle and her business line which has begun to take shape. She is charming but noble.

 Chapter 366

    The simple high waist design and the drooping skirt are just a little bit under Ouyang Xiasha''s ankle. It won''t be too short, and it won''t be exposed carelessly. It won''t be too long, which will affect the host''s opening dance for a while, and it also shows the perfect body of the host.


    On the right shoulder, there is a long ribbon hanging down to the lower leg, which adds a bit of elegance to the master. Coupled with the exquisite and perfect face, the Bohemian goddess''s hair, the garland of stars, and the simple blue diamond earrings, it is really like an evil angel.


    Yes, yes, it''s the angel of evil spirit. Although it sounds contradictory, how can a pure angel be evil spirit? Isn''t it supposed to be a witch? But it''s the most appropriate description. Apart from this seemingly contradictory word, it seems that there is no suitable word to describe Ouyang Xiasha.


    And Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, did not notice the people look at their own eyes, how amazing, how attractive. She is just very helpless, really helpless, for Fu Xinyi''s words, she said 10000 agree, now the situation, is not the old man put himself together!


    Originally, I thought that it was too early for me to show my talent. Before that, I still had time to talk about Fu Xinyi with my aunt and their mother and daughter. So as soon as I changed my clothes, I went to my aunt.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man directly avoided that link. What''s this? He was just about to fight back against the old man, but before he opened his mouth, he saw a slender and beautiful hand in front of him. Following that slender and beautiful hand, he raised his head and looked up. Then he saw the familiar or unfamiliar faces bending over and doing gentleman''s manners


    "my majesty and beautiful princess, may I have the pleasure of inviting you to this first dance?" Such a gentle voice, in addition to Feng Yuexi, who else?


    "My princess, can you dance with me?" In addition to such a simple night, who else?


    "my dear princess, have you the honor of having a dance?" In front of Ouyang Xiasha, there are some ruffians. There will be no other people except ye Li.


    At this time, the people who came together thought that since they had come here, how could they return? In addition to the admiration for her sweetheart and the desire to dance with her, I can''t care whether the "double king" and yeshao are present, or whether Ouyang Xiasha will be embarrassed. I just want to say what I want to say.


    "Sasha, you are so beautiful today. I wonder if I have the honor to ask you to dance with me?" In addition to the smiling tiger Qiao Yilei, who else would say such numb words?


    "Sasha, we trained together, we had lessons together But we haven''t danced together yet. We can''t miss such a good chance now! " If you beat around the bush like this, besides the pitiful lack of words at ordinary times, when you meet your sweetheart, you will feel nervous. Who else will be mu Qingcang?


    "Sasha, give me a chance to dance together?" So dry collapse, in addition to some children usually overbearing, a formal occasion, some children tight Yi Chen Yi, do not think twice!


    "Sasha, would you like to dance with me?" In such an occasion, can also be so calm to speak, faint smile, in addition to Xiahou haoxuan that belly black calm wolf, who will be?


    "I don''t know, beautiful little wild cat, would you like to dance with me?" Will shout out this let Ouyang Xiasha blow hair of appellation, in addition to Xiahou haoze that belly black two goods, absolutely won''t have a second person.

 Chapter 367

    Looking at these familiar figures, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be expected, so she is surprisingly calm, but some children are hesitant, who would be better to promise first.


    But then, the people who came to invite the dance suddenly asked Ouyang Xiasha to be the first two big. After all, they were familiar with the dance, so they could accept it. I don''t think it''s strange. But these people, in this life, can be said to have met almost once. How could they invite themselves?


    "Princess Ouyang, do you know if I can ask you to dance?" So neat, can two people together with one voice, say the words of the dance, in addition to Ye Jing and ye Rong this pair of twins, do not think twice!


    "Princess Ouyang, I wonder if I can ask you to dance together!" Among all the people, the only one who has a nervous mood is Beichen, who has never seen Ouyang Xiasha with a good face. There is absolutely no second person.


    "Princess Ouyang, for the sake of our cooperation, how about meeting my little wish to dance together?" With a typical businessman''s philistine face, especially those who want to win back in Ouyang Xiasha, besides LAN Dashao of Lanzi Xilan group, who else?


    "Princess Ouyang, may I have a dance with you?" This kind of speech is a little astringent. It''s obviously different from other people''s tone. It can also make Ouyang Xiasha frown unconsciously. Besides Fu Xinyu and Fu sanshao, who else is there?


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at more than a dozen hands, tangled for a long time, but there is no reason to tangle. So she plans to refuse anyone at all. It''s good to find the old man to dance the first dance, but Xia houhuan seems to have known for a long time that Ouyang Xiasha has such a skill, as if she had to give an answer today. It''s long gone Yang Xiasha couldn''t find any trace of him in the crowd.


    So, Ouyang Xiasha just thought of a relatively fair way, and even she clapped silently for her own way.


    I only heard Ouyang Xiasha smile and say: "tonight, no matter who you are familiar with or not familiar with, you are all Ouyang''s guests. As the host, Ouyang can''t favor one over the other just because he is familiar with or unfamiliar with anyone. So if everyone still has this elegant interest and insists on dancing with Ouyang, we will treat Ouyang equally according to the order of age, From big to small, Ouyang Ding will accompany you to the end! "


    Of course, the final result must be carried out according to Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal. The goddesses all spoke. What else do they have to say? This is also the only time that Hades feels old and good!


    Xia Yu and ye Xinjing, who are not familiar with each other, are not hated by Ouyang.


    After all, it''s not good to do Taiji in such public places, so she hates such banquets most. It''s very hypocritical. But it''s relieved to think about it. Isn''t it just a dance? It''s only three or four minutes. It''s no big deal.


    From the ghost of the opening dance, to Feng Yuexi of the second one, and to Ye Li of the third one Because of the beauty of the handsome men and the beautiful women, the male and female protagonists are too dazzling and outstanding, and everyone knows that they are not involved in it, so only the male and female protagonists dance together on the dance floor, just like every dance is like an opening dance.


    With angel''s face, devil''s figure, superb martial arts skills, Ouyang Xiasha, the only constant heroine in more than ten dances, has undoubtedly become the most gorgeous focus of the audience!

 Chapter 368

    It can be said that from now on, people just want to ignore Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of the Xiahou family and the master of the Ming Palace. How can such a gorgeous, thoughtful and resolute lady be forgotten and ignored?


    When Ouyang Xiasha and the crown prince of Beichen finish the last dance and finish the ceremony, and are ready to go to the side of Fu Xinxin, who has been waving to herself, she glances at Jin qiuxuan, Fu Xinrui and muqingchi. Some of them are in a hurry and sneaky.


    Ouyang Xiasha involuntarily raised the corner of her mouth. Then she took Fu Xinxin, who was still waving in the crowd, and followed the two shadows to the sky garden of the imperial court


    Originally, I planned to make a special chance for them to get together. Unexpectedly, God is helping me. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, the three of them seem to have known each other for a long time, much earlier than I thought.


    "What are we, boss?" Some of the people who were being pulled asked mistily.


    "To get ready for the play, didn''t I tell you that a good play is about to start?" Ouyang Xiasha pulls Fu Xinxing, walking slowly, and says with a faint smile.


    "Going to the theatre? Then I''ll call my mother At first, some of Fu Xinxin were dizzy. As soon as he heard about the opera, he thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of asking for a little interest for himself. So some of Fu Xinxin said excitedly that she wanted to share good things with her mother, didn''t she?


    "It''s too late, but I''ll record it later. Isn''t it the same when I watch the video for my aunt? But Ying''er, I''ll give you a shot first. No matter what you see, no matter how surprised or angry you are, don''t make half a noise to me. If you can''t, you''ll go back first and watch the video with your aunt for a while. " Ouyang Xiasha side son continues to pull to pay novel not far not near follow those three people, side son light say.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I swear I''ll take care of my mouth." It''s all here. Fu Xinxing won''t go back! It''s definitely more powerful than the video, isn''t it?


    "Well, now that we have said it, we should do it! But look at the direction they are going. They are going to the sky garden. Ying''er will come over and come with me to the roof of the imperial court. They will not find it there, but they can hear their conversation clearly. " Ouyang Xiasha said with an evil smile.


    "I heard my mother say that the top floor of the imperial court can''t go in." Fu Xinxing looks at Ouyang Xiasha with a puzzled face and says faintly that in her opinion, the boss should not make such a mistake?


    "Say you''re stupid, don''t admit it! You can''t go in. It''s for outsiders, OK? It''s just that I''m the young master of the Xiahou family. It''s easy for me to get in and out of the Xiahou family''s business. What''s more, the imperial court is now under my personal name, which is Ouyang Xiasha''s business. Is there any restriction for me to get in and out of my own business? What''s this? I''ve been ready for a long time, but I''m afraid I need to use it tonight. Ha ha, I still use it. " Ouyang Xiasha gently points with her hand to pay for her novel forehead, and then reluctantly takes out a very special key from her small handbag, which she dotes on.


    "Boss, you are really smart!" Fu Xinxing said with adoration.


    "Come on, I want to record the full version." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, and then took Fu Xinxing to the top of the building.


    ¡°Yes£¬Maden£¡¡± Fu Xinxing raised a hand and made a military salute to Ouyang Xiasha, and replied playfully.


    Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head with a smile


    "Qingchi, qiuxuan! What you''re talking about doesn''t work at all? You say that Ouyang Xiasha is a soft persimmon that can be easily rubbed round and flattened. Moreover, she is a native grass-roots with no temperament. As long as I let that new fool fan to light the fire, that Ouyang Xiasha who has never seen a big scene will make a fool of herself. " Just walked from the imperial court banquet hall to the imperial court hanging garden, Fu Xinrui said with some complaints.


    "As long as I let Ouyang Xiasha make a fool of herself and lose the face of the Xiahou family, then the Mu family will fully support me to compete for the young master of the Fu family. Moreover, after the event, even if the Xiahou family investigates, it is also the responsibility of the fool Fu Xinxin. But in my opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is not soft at all! " Fu Xinxing thought about it and continued to complain.


    "She''s not only soft but also hard. Although I''m envious, I have to admit that she''s like a real princess. No, it''s more appropriate to say the queen. How can she be a grass-roots without any noble spirit? And the means of doing things, how can it be that it has not been baptized by the big scenes? Even better than us more than one grade! Qiu Xuan, Qingchi, where did you get the false news? " Fu Xinrui thought of today, their soft persimmon, that gorgeous appearance, suddenly some angry said.


    "Now it''s good. I could have held Fu Xinxin as a fool and used her as a gun. Now it''s good. I''ve lost my wife''s support. I''ve lost the only shield I could hold. What''s most irritating is that I''ve done something good to that bitch''s mother and daughter, and I''ve got the woman Ouyang Xiasha." The more Fu Xinrui thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, so unconsciously, she took some blame emotion with her words.

 Chapter 369

    "Moreover, Fu Rongbo, who is still an old man, probably now knows clearly who was responsible for this incident. When I go back to pay home, what I do not want to say today, I think even if the fool mother and daughter, what wrong things to do later, pay for the old and unafraid of Rong Bo, do not dare to give them a look, who let others have Princess Ouyang''s Royal Highness, there is a summer Hou house, there is a hall of shade. " Fu Xinrui said sarcastically.


    "The old man didn''t like me all the time. Today, he sent out nearly half of the Fu family at one time. Fu Rongbo had to give an account to the Presbyterian Council. I can''t think of an accident. I''m the so-called account. No matter who did something wrong in the future, Fu Xinxin, Fu Xinyi and Ou ruoxie, the stupid mother and daughter, my brother, the only son of the family now, Fu Xinyi Xinyu, the one who carries the black pot, will surely be me. Who let me be the only one in my family who has no support, whose father doesn''t care, whose mother doesn''t like, and who can bully me? I think if it wasn''t for the fact that I''m Fu Rongbo''s own flesh and blood, they wouldn''t let me in even the front door of Fu''s family. " Fu Xinrui thinks about her situation, some are depressed, some are sad. In fact, she didn''t want to fight like this at the beginning, but the reality made her have to fight.


    Why is it that you can get the love of your father if you are the same father''s own flesh and blood? Or that kind of bigoted love without limit? And father to oneself, one face of dislike in alienation?


    Why does his own brother, a mother compatriot, and his brother like to approach that fool, and his family, and see himself alienated?


    Why, even food and clothing, they have to be inferior? Even Fu Xinyi, half dead and half dead, who is lying on the bed, is better than himself in food and clothing.


    Even his own mother, his own mother, from the beginning of his own memory, is unconditional connivance to his younger brother, unlimited complaint and blame to himself? No matter what dispute happened between her brother and her mother, she would not ask the reason and decide that it was her own problem.


    Why? What''s the reason for all this?


    So slowly, she also understood that nothing can depend on others, what others give you is not leftovers, or people don''t care at all, what they can give up, what they want, all need to rely on themselves to fight for, because in this world, only themselves are the existence that loves them most.


    And the reason why she is so close to Jin qiuxuan and Mu Qingchi is that they are the same kind of people, the same kind of people who only cherish themselves, and the same kind of people who need to fight for what they want. Because if they don''t fight for it, it''s not only the sorrow of life, but also the future of marriage by the family.


    "Rui''er, don''t worry! We are still young. We can''t do it this time. We can always find a chance next time. However, there are some problems in the intelligence this time. As for what''s wrong, Qingchi and I have been searching for it just now, but we haven''t found anything wrong. Ouyang Xiasha used to be such a person. " Jin qiuxuan pats Fu Xinrui on the shoulder. Instead of taking Fu Xinrui''s radical words to heart, she says comfortingly.


    She and muqingchi both understand Fu Xinrui''s situation and say that she is treading on thin ice at Fu''s home, which is no exaggeration at all. Although she and muqingchi, like Fu Xinrui, are girls with no status at home, if they really want to compare with Fu Xinrui, they are really much better.

 Chapter 370

    No matter what kind of potential master she is now, she will not rely on.


    Although her father doesn''t hurt her, she has her mother''s love for each other, and her mother''s family protects her mother and daughter. Although her mother''s family is far worse than the Jin family, it''s better to have one than none.


    It''s much better than Fu Xinrui, who doesn''t have half a dependence and doesn''t even care about her own mother, so they don''t care about her extreme words and can understand her mood at this moment.


    "If you have to say that there is something wrong, it is probably that more than a month before their junior high school entrance examination, Ouyang Xiasha fell into the water once. As soon as she woke up, she transferred from class one to class eight, the worst class in the whole grade. She not only improved her grades, but also got into the No.5 Middle School of Xiangshi with the results of the city or the province''s top students. Even the results of the whole class eight got better After all, it''s not difficult for elementary school students to grasp the challenge and raise it. " Jin qiuxuan then takes a look at Fu Xinrui, who has gradually calmed down, and Mu Qingchi, who has been leaning against the wall and doesn''t speak much, and says some doubts.


    "Then what? It''s just that I carry the black pot. The big deal is that it''s a little worse than the current situation. It''s no big deal, but I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled to the fact that I''m in a mess. That stupid mother and daughter are so happy that they get so many benefits. Even Fu Xinyi, who has been lying in bed for several years and is about to die, gets benefits because of this. Maybe she can stand up immediately. I hate that gorgeous Ouyang Xiasha. She''s full of food and likes to meddle in her own business? " Fu Xinrui, who gradually calmed down, said with his fist.


    Say she is not reconciled, in fact, she has that little than Ouyang Xiasha? She also knew this in her heart. If she had to tell her heart at the moment, it would be better to say that this kind of unwillingness is more appropriate than all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    "No matter what happened to Ouyang Xiasha, the result of the investigation is that something went wrong. At least now we have no way to take her. And your sister and your aunt, we can''t do anything about them. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has let go. She''s covering them. Who dares to touch Ouyang Xiasha''s head? " Muqingchi, who had been leaning against the wall and didn''t speak much, said faintly after listening to Fu Xinrui and Jin qiuxuan.


    "So that''s it? Although the loss on my side is great, my position in Fu family is just a little bit worse than before. But Qingchi and qiuxuan, your losses should not be small, right? Get through the relationship of the Mu family, get the protection of the Mu family, I sit on the promise of the owner of the Fu family, this gift is certainly not cheap, right? There are also those hidden losses, those interpersonal relationships that you are not easy to buy. This time, they are doomed to Ouyang Xiasha. They must have lost them. " Fu Xinrui looked at the two sisters leaning there and said with some worry.


    She is really worried about them, especially Qingchi. You know, the bigger the family, the more complicated the interpersonal relationship is. These children''s losses are all accumulated by them over the years. They began to accumulate when they were eight years old in order to win the position of young master. And these children''s savings, even a little of them, can change a lot of things, not to mention that today''s loss is at least one third of their total wealth.

 Chapter 371

    No one knows the consequences of such losses. That''s why they gather here to think about the future and how to go.


    But unfair, but also the most exasperating is that they are worried here, the culprit is still in the front hall, carefree by all people crazy pursuit! How can they swallow it?


    The world is really unfair. We are all girls. Why do they have to calculate to get what they want? But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to experience anything and is wearing the hat of a stranger. She can get what they have been demanding with dignity and effortless?


    "Forget it? How is that possible? It''s not the first time that Ouyang Xiasha persecuted Miss Ben. It''s the first time that she did so at the auction. She not only made a fool of Miss Ben, but also bought a half price heize stone with 400 million dollars. She was knocked unconscious by the elder, so that she didn''t participate in the subsequent auction. Not only that, when I finally came back to Mu''s home, I was locked up for a month by the old man because of my lack of temperament. This second time, one third of Miss Ben''s power was destroyed. How can miss Ben tolerate her? " Mu clear pool a change just now of calm, some son Yin Ji of say.


    I thought that if I help Fu Xinrui sit in the position of the little head of the family, I can get the help of the Fu family. Then my chances of defeating my elder sister and sitting in the position of the little head of the Mu family will increase a lot. But I didn''t expect that if I kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, it will not only damage my good deeds, but also make me lose my wife and lose my soldiers! How could she bear this hatred? It seems that in this life, she and Ouyang Xiasha can only be immortal enemies.


    If Ouyang Xiasha knew Mu Qingchi''s idea at this moment, she would despise her and praise her again. Despise, because muqingchi said she was killed halfway Cheng Yaojin, please, it''s muqingchi, you have to calculate your own shame first, OK? It''s unreasonable. Is there any wood? Praise, because muqingchi is right, the truth, their life is really endless enemies. Of course, these are just if, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what muqingchi thinks, so she can''t express this opinion.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who is hiding on the rooftop, is listening to the corner. At this time, she finally understands what she hasn''t understood all the time. Why didn''t muqingchi, the insidious and vengeful muqingchi, come out and make trouble when she bought the "soul fan"?


    It was because I was knocked out! She thought she was young at this time, not so bad? But look at her now, it''s true that "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change."!


    "But Qingchi, didn''t you say that we can''t do anything to her in the face?" Feel to pay the new pistil son''s pace of brain to ask a way then some doubts.


    "Stupid girl, you also said, what I said is that we can''t deal with her openly, can''t we come here secretly?" Mu Qingchi insidious evil said with a smile.


    "Qingchi, you want to understand. I don''t think it''s a very wise choice to move Ouyang Xiasha. Two days ago, my mother told me that Ouyang Xiasha is not simple. Some time ago, Prince Rao lie''s family, a member of the royal family of Beiting Douglas in northern Europe, was chopped into meat sauce in the East Palace, and even his little daughter was not spared, Finally, the Douglas royal family also held a press conference on the matter, explaining that it was an accident that touched the organ, and those who did not settle the matter were no longer investigated. Who believes such an explanation? It is doubtful whether there are organs in the eastern palace. That is to say, Prince Rao lie has lived in the eastern palace all his life. Don''t you know where there are organs? " Remembering what her mother told her two days ago, Jin qiuxuan tells muqingchi.

 Chapter 372

    "It''s clear that the royal family is afraid of each other''s strength and have to swallow it. Many people say that from the auction to his death, Prince Rao lie only had a conflict with Ouyang Xiasha, the one at the door of the auction, and after coming back from the auction, their family never left the east palace. Therefore, every family all over the world guessed that Ouyang Xiasha had done it. " Jin qiuxuan thought about it and then said.


    "Qiu Xuan, are you a little too much of a copycat with your aunt? They say it''s her. Is that her? She is less than 12 years old. Even if she relies on the Xiahou family and the netherworld palace, she can''t enter quietly. Everywhere is the world''s top preserved baiting palace. " Mu clear pool don''t believe of say.


    "Qingchi, I haven''t finished yet. After the prince Rao lie was driven out of the auction by Ouyang Xiasha, his only action was to meet the second sniper Union in Europe, and his goal was to assassinate Ouyang Xiasha. And as far as I know, on the night when the auction ended, there were three forces preparing to assassinate Ouyang Xiasha in the wild. If Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t have any real skills, how could she retreat with all three forces, one of which was a sniper? " Jin qiuxuan explains to muqingchi seriously.


    "But these are nothing. What makes me feel most unfathomable about Ouyang Xiasha is that the sniper union was killed by unknown forces on the second day after Ouyang Xiasha was assassinated. Another second-class assassin organization also disappeared for no reason. I guess that second-class assassin organization was also one of the forces in the assassination of Ouyang Xiasha. As for another surviving assassin organization, my mother guessed that it was the "red" organization. Since that day, the leader of the "red" organization, who had no contact with Xiahou''s family, was in Xiaxia The Hou family lived for a long time, and from that day on, Ouyang Xiasha and yeshao were just like one person. " Jin qiuxuan then explained.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who was hiding in the dark, knew about the follow-up of her killing Prince Rao lie''s family. After all, she told Xi Yu that they didn''t have to tell her if they had nothing to do. It was also at this time that she knew how much Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli had done for her. To tell the truth, she felt sweet when she heard this. However, why doesn''t she remember that she and Ye Li are like one person?


    "Although I don''t know why, after the incident, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go to seek revenge from Prince Rao lie. She didn''t go until a few months later, but more strange things happened at this time. On the same night of Prince Rao lie''s death, elder Xia Houying and elder Xia Houjie of the Xiahou family all died suddenly and inexplicably, only a few hours before and after that, and they had no roots Ben couldn''t find any clues. He only knew that someone bought a channel to pay homage that night. Who was it? I don''t know. Even the Xia Hou family, who was born out of the common family, had no reason to settle down. They were extremely respectful to Ouyang Xiasha. We Jin family, not only we Jin family, but also many families had secretly investigated, but nothing could be found out. The person behind the scenes was very good. " Jin qiuxuan took a look at the dark sky and said with a faint explanation. But whether she was as calm as she was, I don''t know.


    "What does that mean? The sudden death, and the death of Prince Rao lie, may be coincidence? " Mu clear pool doesn''t admit of say, but her that if thoughtful facial expression, already betrayed the fact that she already believed.


    "Qingchi, aren''t you surprised? It happened to be the three representatives who died. The assassination at that time was also three forces, three forces and three branches. Is it really so coincidental? And two of them are representatives with Ouyang Xiasha, who have obvious conflict relationship. Although I don''t understand the conflict between Xia Houying and Ouyang Xiasha, I do know the entanglement between Xia Houying and your grandfather, as well as Xia Houying''s father. Do you think Xia Houying is jealous of Ouyang Xiasha and wants to kill her? It''s not true that she''s an old maid now. Besides, she''s an old maid who has lived alone for 50 or 60 years, so it''s normal for her to be abnormal, isn''t it? " Jin qiuxuan stares at muqingchi and says.


    Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is hiding in the dark, has to admire Jin qiuxuan''s eight trigrams conjecture. Although it''s not completely correct, it''s also very close to the truth. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help thinking, "it''s a pity that Jin qiuxuan didn''t become a reporter of eight trigrams entertainment."


    "Well, let''s wait and see what''s going on in advance. I''ll go back and observe first. Does the immortal mean revenge for the death of Xia Houying? If so, it''s our best chance." After listening to Jin qiuxuan''s words, muqingchi calms down for a moment, and then answers firmly.


    Don''t think that muqingchi was convinced by Jin qiuxuan. How can someone like her who only believes in herself change her determination to revenge because of Jin qiuxuan''s words?

 Chapter 373

    She just suddenly remembered that on the day she got the news of Xia Houying''s death, the old man stayed in the study for a day. When she came out the next day, her eyes were swollen and red. If he had nothing to do with Xia Houying, I would believe it! She just wants to exchange the least cost for the most benefit!


    "However, our anger always needs someone to act as the vent, doesn''t it?" Muqingchi thought about it, and then said.


    Ouyang Xiasha can''t move now, which doesn''t mean that other people can''t move either. She can''t let muqingchi swallow her anger completely, break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. She always has to find a vent, can''t she?


    "What does Qingchi mean?" Fu Xinrui and Jin qiuxuan look at each other and see the confusion in each other''s eyes, so they ask in unison.


    "Rui''er, just your aunt, Fu Xinyi and Fu Xinxin''s mother and daughter!" Muqingchi said with a smile. In a simple word, we have set up this poor family to accept the cruel fate.


    Of course, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t exist, ou ruoshue, Fu Xinyi and Fu Xinxin''s mother and daughter would be the poor family. But with Ouyang Xiasha, who knows what will happen?


    "Xinrui is hard to get, but I don''t know what Qingchi plans to do?" Fu Xinrui licked his lips bloodthirsty, then some excited, some excited asked.


    "It''s enough to learn from you, your mother and your brother, who used to treat Fu Xingchen. When Fu Xinyi takes the pill and can get up, you can fan the wind and light the fire. It''s suggested that your idiot aunt and sister take Fu Xinyi to have a general examination, or just find a reason. As long as they can go out together, it''s enough for other people Yes, I''ll leave it to miss Ben. It will be more perfect than you and your mother and brother. " MuQing pool to pay new pistil, evil smile said.


    "I think that your aunt and your idiot sister, since they care so much about your half dead sister, will give your sister pills as soon as possible, probably in recent days. You should pay more attention. Don''t I have to teach you how to do it? " Muqingchi looked at Fu Xinrui with an excited face and said with a reminder.


    It''s not that they are afraid of trouble and have to solve it together, but one by one. First, it''s easy to arouse other people''s suspicion. It''s just an accident. How can accidents happen one after another? There is no trick in it. No one believes it. Second, killing one will not only make others suspect, but also cause the target''s suspicion and prevention. If you want to do the latter two, it will be more difficult and more difficult. It can be said that there is no benefit at all.


    "No problem, even if their mother and daughter are on guard against me now, but I think we can persuade them to come out together. Qingchi, you''ll wait for my good news!" Fu Xinrui replied with a laugh, as if he had seen the mother and daughter, lying dead on the street.


    "But then again, your aunt''s whole life is really pitiful! For your disgusting, bullying, philistine father, she gave everything she could, and even cut off contact with her mother''s family. As a result, your disgusting father not only didn''t defend your mother, but also helped your third mother to cover up the real cause of death of your advantaged brother Fu Xingchen, in an attempt to hide the truth. It''s really "useless" It''s hard to be honest Mu Qingchi looks at Fu Xinrui and says with sarcastic tone.

 Chapter 374

    "I don''t think your poor aunt knows how her unique little son died until she died? Do not know, she paid all the men, already know the real answer, but for their own selfish, chose to hide, really sad ah sad! I said, women can only rely on themselves, rely on men, that is to see the ghost, and want to find a man, you have to find their own pressure, let him in front of you, there is no big wave, for men to give up their own power, this naive approach, no doubt is the most stupid Mu Qingchi turns around, scornfully on the edge of the balcony, stares at the bottom of the building and says with a smile.


    "If you want me to say, Xinrui and her younger brother are both wonderful people. They can kill people without changing their face and heart when they are young. However, compared with Xinrui, the most wonderful thing is Xinrui''s biological brother, who has the same father and mother. He can not only seek human life without changing his face and heart, but also contact the families of the people who have been killed by him without pressure. Ha Ha, at last, I really want to be the brother of the sister who was murdered by him. He is really a talent, Xinrui. You should be careful when you fight for the position of the little Lord Jin qiuxuan also said with a laugh.


    "He? I don''t care about him! Compared with this, let''s talk about your loss and how you plan to remedy it! " Fu Xinrui light, indifferent said.


    "Ha ha, when it comes to this loss, I''m in pain..."


    ¡­¡­


    What they don''t know is that what they say and what they plan to do harm to others have been clearly heard by Ouyang Xiasha and Fu Xinxing who are hiding in the dark


    After listening to the conversation of these three abnormal women, Ouyang Xiasha was somewhat surprised. She always thought that what she had investigated was the whole truth. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret in it.


    She always thought that Fu Xingchen''s death was entirely caused by Fu Rongbo''s concubine. That''s why she didn''t have any doubt about their investigation. She didn''t expect that Fu Xinrui and Fu Xinyu were involved in the accident.


    How old were they then? It''s totally two little buttocks that don''t have the same hair, and two little buttocks that don''t have the same hair. They are cold-blooded and can kill and harm people?


    After the event, there is no shadow, no transition period, no acceptance period. Just like a person who has nothing to do, what should he do? It''s not what normal people can do!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha absolutely doesn''t agree with the point that if you want to vent your discontent, you have to harvest innocent people''s lives without mercy.


    Murder, she Ouyang Xiasha is not against, for them in this circle, some things must be solved by such means, who has not so many lives?


    She is Ouyang Xiasha, a member of a half way monastic family. She has too many lives to count. However, she only kills those who should be killed, those who want her life, or those of her relatives and friends. For those who like beat aunt, Ying''er and Fu Xinyi and Mu Qingchi, there is no endless resentment. At most, she wants to get back one Some interest, but it will never take his life.


    What is such a cold-blooded and merciless person? It''s no wonder that they could accept their own and their family''s lives without any response in those years. No wonder that they could be so calm about their framing in those years.

 Chapter 375

    Looking at her scarlet eyes, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she was on the verge of rage. As long as she gave her a little more stimulation, she would be furious and went to kill the three abnormal girls not far away.


    Sure enough, there is a big gap between the results from the data and those from the real news. Besides, there are still some inside stories that she hasn''t found. It''s strange that Ying''er can be calm!


    After all, Fu Xinyu, who has always been trusted by Yinger, now finds out that those children are fake. Even if they are not the murderer of their own brother, they are at least an accomplice. How can Yinger feel embarrassed?


    However, she can''t make Ying''er really angry. It''s not that she won''t let Ying''er vent her anger and take revenge, but now Ying''er is not their three rivals at all. She can''t take revenge and expose them. The most important thing is that it will affect her next plan to earn interest for herself, for Ying''er and for beating her aunt.


    So Ouyang Xiasha quickly blocked Fu Xinxin''s action ability and speaking ability with her spiritual power. This blocking technique of cultivating real spiritual power is similar to the acupoint tapping technique of guwuli.


    Blocked by the ability of action and speaking ability of Fu Xinxing, only some children are at a loss, some children are anxious, some children pray to stare at Ouyang Xiasha with their eyes.


    Looking at such Fu Xinyi, Ouyang Xiasha can only sigh deeply, but she takes out her mobile phone and makes a typesetting on it, which makes Fu Xinyi, who is on the verge of rage, really quiet down.


    Anyway, at this moment, Fu Xinxing doesn''t have to worry about Ouyang Xiasha any more, so she quickly takes out the special "stone needle" that she has already prepared and shoots at the three people who are still discussing remedial measures. Then he heard a terrible hiss.


    Muqingchi, Fu Xinrui, and Jin qiuxuan all fell to the ground as if they were not standing still. Even if they fall down, their status in the family makes them not the kind of delicate young ladies. This little bump is nothing to them at all.


    The important thing is that the position where they fell was really coincidental. Muqingchi''s calf was pressed by Fu Xinrui''s elbow, Fu Xinrui''s palm was pressed by Jin qiuxuan''s knee, and Jin qiuxuan was the worst. Her whole face was not only patted on the ground, but also pressed by muqingchi''s leg. And the most depressing thing is that our bodies seem to have suddenly gained a hundred and a thousand times weight.


    Seeing what she wanted to see, Ouyang Xiasha stirred up the corner of her mouth slightly, then quickly picked up Fu Xinxin and disappeared in the position just now


    The reason why this "stone needle" is special is that it was specially refined by Ouyang Xiasha in her dressing room after she made a plan to recover the interest for herself and her concubine and Yinger. It''s absolutely safe and safe, and it''s safe and safe to destroy. It''s a necessary medicine for home travel and killing people.


    Its biggest advantage is that its appearance is as hard as diamond, whether it looks or feels, but once it meets the spiritual power of the practitioner and the appropriate temperature, it will disappear without a trace.


    And the temperature of human blood is just the right temperature, and no matter what cultivation is, even if it has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to find any trace.


    And Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that they will not even doubt, because they don''t know this kind of pill at all, and they haven''t even seen or heard of it.

 Chapter 376

    Because this kind of pill is recorded in the ancient danfang, and even the former self and two elder brothers, who were once the three rulers of the vast world, only heard that it was a legendary existence, but never saw it, let alone the formula.


    Now I got this ancient danfang only because I bored to turn over "wrist Bi" that day. I think it''s because after the emperor of the underworld lost "wrist Bi", it went through several masters who were close to the emperor of the underworld or had something to do with it. One of the masters had the chance to get this "ancient danfang" and made it by himself For the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, he took over the "wrist Bi" as a family heirloom, and this "ancient Dan Fang" came to his own hands by chance. This world is indeed a book without coincidence!


    The reason why I know these things is that, firstly, it is related to my hazy memory. Secondly, it is the result of asking elder brother Xi, but she is satisfied with the result.


    This elixir, which is called "no trace" elixir, clearly exists for the purpose of assassination. Whether it is to take the other party''s life, let him die, or to torture him slowly, let him live in pain, depends on the proportion of elixir to one of them.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, death is not terrible, and life is not as terrible as death. The most terrible thing is that she slowly destroys the capital that has always been proud of by Dan, the goal of hard struggle, the will of hard struggle, and the life for the purpose is not as bad as death. For Fu Xinrui, Ouyang Xiasha indisputably chooses the third way.


    Don''t blame her for Ouyang Xiasha''s cruelty. It''s just because the hatred between them is too deep and too heavy. Only in this way can her hatred be temporarily eliminated.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is 100% sure of the fate of Fu Xinrui and Jin qiuxuan, but she is not very clear about the details of the Mu family, so she is not sure about the result of muqingchi, but the best result, she thinks, is to control the poisonous hair of muqingchi, not to be completely abandoned, but she is not in good health, it should be absolute.


    After leaving the rooftop, Ouyang Xiasha takes Fu Xinxin to the balcony of the banquet hall to change clothes. Then she goes into the room and puts down Fu Xinxin''s acupoints. Then she picks up the phone and goes to the balcony to explain to elder brother Xi. Then she turns around and walks into the room again. Looking at Fu Xinxin, she says with a gentle smile:¡° Silly girl, if you have anything, just ask


    "Boss, is it true that you typed on the phone at that time? Do we really get the interest tonight? " Fu Xinxing thought of the typesetting that the eldest brother made himself calm down at that time: "if you want to receive the so-called interest this evening, just calm down for me. Otherwise, not only can you not avenge your little brother, but it will also involve beating your aunt and your elder sister. I want to know what to do." So some children are nervous, some children are happy to ask.


    "Of course, Ying''er should have seen them scream after I threw out those things, right? Cruel masters like them are cruel to others and even more cruel to themselves. If they only hurt a little, do you think they will cry out? Therefore, the first gift to Ying''er and aunt Pai this evening is Fu Xinrui''s hand, Jin qiuxuan''s appearance, and muqingchi''s calf. The second gift was added temporarily just now. Tomorrow morning, Ying''er will remember to watch the morning news with her aunt. As for the third one, it''s a big gift. I''ll let you know when it''s a little effective later. " Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Boss, aren''t you trying to make me feel better?" Fu Xin Xin is a bit depressed, the heart says itchily.


    "Let me see, let me see, Yinger girl, if you don''t go downstairs, you won''t see a good play." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    Although Fu Xinxing was puzzled, he couldn''t bear his curiosity. He looked at his boss and ran to the banquet hall downstairs. Ouyang Xiasha also walked downstairs with a smile.


    As soon as they got downstairs, they saw the Mu family, the Fu family and the Jin family running towards the sky garden in a hurry. They didn''t have to think about it!


    A moment later, she looked at the Mu family, the Fu family and the Jin family, carrying Fu Xinrui, Jin qiuxuan and Mu Qingchi, anxiously preparing to leave the banquet hall. When she went to the hospital, Ouyang Xiasha was a bit humble and said with a bad smile to the Mu sky, "old Mu, please stay!"


    Although mu Tianqiong hated the people in Xiahou''s family, especially the successor who Xiahou Huan found by his bad luck, he still turned around, and the people who were going to run to the hospital in a hurry saw that the old man stopped and had to stop. He only heard mu Tianqiong ask: "what''s the matter, little girl?"


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like mu Tianqiong''s name for herself, and she doesn''t like it very much. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, only those close to her can shout such a name.


    But at the thought of their shriveled appearance for a while, Ouyang Xiasha said with a relieved smile: "although, old mu, your granddaughter has been injured, at this time, if we talk about anything, it seems that some children are not kind, it seems that some children have fallen into the well, but we can''t hurt old Mu because of this, you and your family are shamed, so I have to have the cheek to speak"If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush!" Bathe the sky to suppress of say.

 Chapter 377

    "Well, because your Mu family came late today, other families have already given gifts to my grandfather, only you mu family hasn''t given them all the time. I don''t think Mu family intends to muddle through?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a sneer.


    Joking, no full assurance, let Mu family disgrace, how can she be cheeky run to say this sentence, since said this sentence, the result of course is mu family did not give it! For this reason, she specially asked the old man, just to make fun of them when they left.


    "You I forgot for a moment. Can I miss you? Third, give them something! " Mu sky stares at Ouyang, Xia Sha says angrily.


    "I wish I hadn''t forgotten, I wish I hadn''t forgotten. I''m not so kind-hearted. I''m worried about old man Mu''s family. Because of this, people say that you want to avoid giving gifts through your granddaughter''s injury. Isn''t it worse? Although your family is very rich, they dare not say anything to your face, but there is absolutely no guarantee that they will not talk behind your back, right? At that time, one will pass ten, ten will pass hundreds It''s really not pleasant to hear that. Maybe there is a financial crisis in your Mu family, which makes you lose face. Or maybe your Mu family is stingy, even a small gift, which wants to confuse the public At that time, there will be more arguments. Who knows which one? Is that right? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a cheeky smile.


    "So, I really want to thank you, little girl! So much for the sake of our family Mu sky some son gnash teeth of say.


    "Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue. You don''t have to thank us so much." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile that her face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    "My father, here you are." The third member of the Mu family went out for a while. He took back the gift from the hand of muqingchi, which had been carried to the front. As a result, he was always pestered and delayed. Then he looked respectful and said to the Mu sky. As for whether it is true respect, just think about it. If it is true respect, how can old Mu be poisoned?


    In fact, he doubted that they had been pestered all the time and had no chance to send gifts out. Was it Xia Hou''s family, or the little girl''s calculation in front of them, which was reserved for them now.


    In fact, the third member of the Mu family, you know the truth, but this time it''s not the calculation of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, it''s the bad idea of xiahouhuan, an old urchin. Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are just active and willing to be the gun emissary!


    "Just take it to master Ouyang!" Mu sky light said, if ignore his clenched fist, maybe light more convincing.


    "Wait a minute, this gift has been put off till now. It''s no big deal to give it later. Now that it''s clarified, it''s enough to know that old man Mu has been prepared for a long time. What''s more, this evening, this time and a half, there are so many people, who knows if there will be any problems with this gift? This little Lord, if you delay your time again, check what, how bad to old Mu''s granddaughter? If the best time for treatment is delayed, I will be guilty. So now old mu, you''d better send Miss Mu to the hospital! As for the gift, wait for old Mu to go back to check and confirm, and then send someone to Xiahou''s house. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.

 Chapter 378

    "Thank you one more, one more, one more, one more, one less, one more!" Mu sky word by word, gnashing his teeth said. They all say that beating people doesn''t hurt their faces and exposing people doesn''t hurt their faults. Ouyang Xiasha, in front of so many people, specially beats their Mu family''s faces. Finally, she has to say thank you to her against her heart. Can she be happy?


    Although I don''t know what medicine Ouyang Xiasha sells in gourd, and he always feels that something is not right, mu Tianqiong also knows that Ouyang Xiasha is right.


    If you open the gift and check it now, it will certainly take a lot of time. If something really goes wrong, and you don''t know how much time it will take to replace it, so the treatment time of Qingchi girl is delayed. It''s really not worth the loss. You know, the Mu family is not easy, just out of a fairly good successor, although compared with the evil in front of, there is still a great distance, but at least in their Mu family is a good seedling.


    Anyway, face has been lost and Ouyang Xiasha has trampled on her feet. Now it''s better to keep the hope of the Mu family. It''s better to give her a gift tomorrow. But in my heart, for Ouyang Xiasha and xiahouhuan, but full of all kinds of complex envy!


    "No thanks, no thanks!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Third, let''s go!" Mu sky helpless said. Then he took the people of Mu family and prepared to leave.


    "By the way, uncle Mu! You said at that time that if I just gave the old man a set of sculptures of happiness, wealth and longevity, it would be too shameful to be worthy of my identity! I don''t know, what kind of gift can match your identity? So, old mu, I''m looking forward to the gift from your Mu family! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a loud smile to the Mu family who had come to the door.


    Mu sky and Mu family old three people, almost a staggering fall to the ground. They mean, how did this dead girl suddenly become so talkative? It seems that everything is for the sake of their Mu family. It turns out that they dug a big pit, waiting for them to jump here, and counterattacking them with their words against her. Are they lifting stones and hitting their own feet? And this pit, or they are willing to jump in.


    therefore, they will send gifts to Xia Hou family tomorrow, not only to send good gifts, but also to send good gifts, otherwise there will be only two consequences. First, people will say that they are stingy, and they are so mean. How could they be so good at criticizing the royal highness of Princess Ouyang? Second, people will ridicule. It turns out that they despise themselves. They think that such things can match their identity?


    What benefits are really occupied by this dead girl. They can''t say anything at Mu''s house, and they have to offer things with both hands with a smile. It''s just that NIMA is holding back!


    "Don''t worry! The girl of Xia Hou''s family will let you lose and look at you in a short time Mu Tianqiong really didn''t know that he took a deep breath several times, told himself how many times, and couldn''t lose his family style, which suppressed the anger in his heart, but the anger was suppressed, and his face looked light, but the words he said, the words, the tone of gnashing his teeth, how to listen and feel, seemed to swallow Ouyang Xiasha!


    "Ha ha, I''ll take a look at that book and wait for it! Mr. mu, take your time Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. But in my heart, I was evil. I thought ''cut, I think you can say it word by word? Why don''t you be angry? "

 Chapter 379

    "Let''s go!" Mu Tianqiong was breathed by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. He wanted to spit out a kilogram of blood, but he had to pretend to be calm and bear to break his teeth. He had to swallow the blood.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hurried away with the people of Mu family. He was afraid that if he stayed here again, he would be killed by the devil. His old man had not yet cultivated the next generation of Mu family owners, and he didn''t want to leave so early. Therefore, "cherish life and stay away from the devil" is the truth!


    Ouyang Xiasha smiles and looks at the people of Mu family who are leaving in confusion. She turns to Xia houhuan who is standing on the stage and makes a "V" sign to show her victory. Xia houhuan also smiles and expresses her response.


    Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to come to xiahouhuan''s side, xiahouhuan suddenly said, "on this special happy evening, let''s play an additional game, kissing game, to see everyone''s fate! Now, then


    Before Ouyang Xiasha knew what was going on, she suddenly found that all the lights in the banquet hall, whether they were headlights, small lights or emergency lights, had been turned off. The whole banquet hall was full of mockery!


    According to the truth, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes practice the cultivation method, so even the night is as bright as the day, but everyone knows that this is just according to the truth. After all, there is a little difference between day and night. For example, even if you are a practitioner, you can''t change the instinctive reaction of "visual adaptation".


    The so-called visual adaptation refers to the process in which the sense of visual organs changes with the stimulation of external brightness, and sometimes refers to the final state of this process.


    The mechanism of visual adaptation includes the readjustment of the activity of optic cells or nerves, the change of pupil and the change of light vision and dark vision. The transition from dark environment to bright environment is called light adaptation, which takes several seconds or minutes. The transition from bright environment to dark environment is called dark adaptation, which takes about ten minutes to half an hour.


    At this time, because it was too bright just now, it was dark in an instant. Even the practitioners like Ouyang Xiasha were completely blind.


    Ouyang Xiasha stood there motionless, suddenly did not know who pushed Ouyang Xiasha, and then did not know who bumped into himself, and then felt that someone was pressing on his body, and a piece of gentle lips stuck on his lips, and then, the whole conference hall was noisy.


    After the noise, the light came back. At this time, some children couldn''t react. Ouyang Xiasha, who was still in a state of stupefaction, just widened her eyes and saw who she was.


    "I-i-i-i didn''t mean it. I-I-I''m willing to be responsible." This nervous, red face, also tightly embrace Ouyang Xiasha man, no, should say is a boy, not is too North Chen emperor prince, who is it?


    "No matter what, you can get up first." Ouyang Xiasha even if again thick nerve, again hate Beichen, also can''t change she is a girl this fact, at this moment, she is to forget how much she hate Beichen, just some son shy, some son nervous said.


    "Oh one, oh one! As soon as I get up, I''m sorry. " The North Chen blushes to flutter of nervous Xi say. In fact, can he say that he doesn''t think about it at all? In fact, can he say that he likes the feeling of holding Princess Ouyang. In fact, can he say that Princess Ouyang''s lips are sweet to his heart? Anyway, it''s still a public place. It''s better for him to get up first.

 Chapter 380

    At the same time, the men around Ouyang Xiasha were stunned for a moment. After reaction, they ran forward and asked Ouyang Xiasha: "Sha Sha, little wild cat, do you have something to do?" One side son uses the fierce look in the eyes, stare to occupy the North Chen children''s shoes of big cheap of Ouyang Xia Sha.


    Poor Beichen children''s shoes, although occupied Ouyang Xiasha''s first kiss, but the price paid is not small, it is not clear that they have become the enemy of the whole people of the surrounding wolf cubs. In the future, the surrounding wolf cubs, no less give him a block, let him have a hard way to pursue his wife, more difficult, of course, this is the Afterword.


    "I''m fine!" Ouyang Xiasha stands up and touches her lips. She looks at Mingsu awkwardly, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li. With their caring eyes, she suddenly has an impulse to find a dog hole to get in. It''s really embarrassing. In such a public place, she is actually kissed by someone she hates. Is there a woman who is more sad than her?


    If you look around you, the elderly guests with family members have already consciously retreated to one side, and all around you are young men and women of the same age. If you look at the dodgy eyes of Xiahou standing on the stage, Ouyang Xiasha understands that Xiahou Huan, an old man, is determined to do it tonight How nice of you, NIMA?


    After carefully observing Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, she found that they were not taken advantage of. She suddenly felt her nervous tension relaxed.


    Turn head again, looking at the North Chen of the face ruddy red, she not only don''t hate this kiss, incredibly still feel some son aftertaste infinite? God, what happened to her? Not only for the night, Feng Yuexi they had a kind of exclusive desire? A kind of abnormal exclusive desire that all takes for oneself, and also become so licentious and thirsty, want to play a kiss with Beichen again?


    No, she needs to be alone and calm, to manage her own thoughts, which is too abnormal! It''s not normal! Is she a pervert? No, no, there must be something wrong? In her last life, she has never been in such a state of mind. There must be something wrong with her!


    Xia houhuan, the culprit, glared fiercely at the initiator of the incident. He thought to himself, "I''ll deal with you when I''m clear about my emotions!" Then he took aunt Bash and Fu Xinxing, who were not far away, and quickly left the banquet hall without saying anything. All the people who participated in the banquet felt that they couldn''t touch the North!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, everybody go on, the little girl is shy!" Xiahouhuan to the presence of the crowd, some son embarrassed said. These children present did not tangle for a long time, so they continued their business. They talked about business, they talked about business, they talked about relationship After all, the so-called upper class society, sometimes idle boring, it is not that they have never played such a game, even if the final man kisses the man, they all laugh at it, so in their view, Princess Ouyang should not have any big problem, is it the prince of Beichen who has been kissed by a handsome man, she does not suffer, does she?


    Xiyu and xiahouyi were going to catch up, but they were stopped by Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, so they continued to take Wang beiwen (the owner of the gambling shop) into the circle.


    These children can think like this, can be so calm, but Xia houhuan absolutely dare not think like this, think of Ouyang Xiasha that leave, that with three points of provocation, seven points of warning eyes, immediately back, cold sweat straight. I couldn''t help thinking, "it''s over, it''s over. How will the ghost girl torment him when it''s too big this time? Is it better for him to run and hide for a while? When the ghost girl''s anger subsides, will she come back? "


    "Come and talk, boy!" Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli see Ouyang Xiasha''s flustered and embarrassed expression. They can see what''s on her mind at a glance. They think that it might be better to give her a little space, so they don''t catch up with her. However, they can''t take care of the boy in front of her now, but they can''t take advantage of him. So everyone goes up and surrounds Beichen Blocked in the middle, light said.


    Then Beichen, Mingsu, fengyuexi and their group of children quietly disappeared in front of the public in the banquet hall. As for the result, we don''t know.


    Only know that that night, Beichen children''s shoes with two big panda eyes, funny appeared in front of the door of the imperial court, but the mood is still good.


    On the contrary, they are Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li. Although they seem to be unharmed, they are in a bad mood.


    This incident is also one of the top ten mysteries of Ouyang Xiasha. Until after Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes, there were a lot of children and grandchildren, surrounded by beautiful men and husbands, and they didn''t know the real answer.


    On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha, who leads beat Ruoxue and Fu Xinxing to leave, gets on the bus, takes a few deep breaths to calm her mood, and thinks about solving other things first. When she gets back, she will think about her problems. So she first takes out her small DV and shows her pictures to beat Ruoxue.

 Chapter 381

    Ou Ruoxue took the small DV from Ouyang Xiasha and looked at it seriously. Although she had just heard her little daughter say it, she could not help but get excited when she saw it with her own eyes and heard the words, because the person they said was her son, her own son, who was killed like a toy £¡ Is from her body, October pregnancy, a move bear pain childbirth, fell a piece of meat ah!


    Looking at the beating aunt more and more excited mood, Ouyang Xiasha put her arms around ou Ruoxue''s shoulder and said faintly: "beat aunt, you don''t get excited, you are easy to lose your sense of propriety when you are excited, you are not alone now, you still have Yinger and Xinyi sister to take care of, and the Revenge of stars to revenge. Are you really ready to follow the life they have planned for you, and let them laugh to the end, step by step? "


    "Thank you, miss. Thanks to me, ou Ruoxue was also known as the first lady in Bianjing, but she was really eyeless, harming the stars, Xinyi and Yinger. " Ou Ruo Xue said with grief.


    "So what''s the next step in beating my aunt?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go to comfort ou Ruoxue, just calmly asked. Because she knows that, like beating aunt, once the first lady, even if the passage of time, years of honing, but also have their own pride, their own self-esteem, and their own strong.


    "I want to divorce Fu Rongbo, make a clean break with him, cure Xinyi and take revenge for Xingchen." Oro snow clenched her fist and answered firmly. Now she feels that the title of Mrs. Fu really makes her feel sick, just like mocking how ridiculous she has paid for so many years!


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have done that. Isn''t it cheaper for the family? Don''t they always want to pay for the family property? " Ouyang Xiasha looked out of the window, fingers rhythmically tapping the window, calm said.


    "Boss, if you have any plans, just tell me. Although my mother was the first lady in Bianjing in those years, what she could do was to improve her own value and sell her talents at a good price. What''s more, she had no experience in this field." Looking at his eldest brother''s leisurely appearance, Fu Xinxing was worried, and rushed to explain.


    In Fu Xinxing''s opinion, even if her mother always said how much her grandparents loved her and how much her uncle loved her, she couldn''t change the idea that her daughter was the tool of marriage. Otherwise, why did her mother break up with her mother as soon as she didn''t marry according to their designated family?


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t agree with Ying''er''s idea, because as far as she knows, the old man and wife of the Ou family, as well as the current owner of the family, love ou Ruo Xue very much.


    The reason why they finally broke off the relationship with Ou Ruoxue was that they were really annoyed by ou Ruoxue. After all, they really didn''t like Fu Rongbo. They didn''t think that he was down-to-earth and didn''t object to ou Ruoxue''s intention of looking for her husband. Later, they just couldn''t face her if they didn''t look for ou Ruoxue.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Ou Ruoxue in doubt. She nods her head and asks her to say that she doesn''t have any plans to explain her plan to her parents. It seems that she plans to talk about it later. Ouyang Xiasha also thinks to herself, "yes, it''s useless to explain. Only when the time comes, let them meet again!"


    Then Ouyang Xiasha said with a slow, straight smile: "beat aunt, I mean, let you bear the humiliation to stay in the Fu family, and take the Fu family, you know, if you divorce Fu Rongbo, it seems like it''s very hate, but if you want to deal with the family again, it''s not so easy, only stay in the Fu family, near the water floor Taiwan needs a month before we can carry out our revenge plan step by step. Of course, I will help you if there are any unsolvable problems. "

 Chapter 382

    "The reason for this is that, first of all, the Fu family should belong to the stars, right? Why do you want Fu Xinyu to be a predator? Second, Fu Xinyu and Fu Rongbo, Fu Xinrui and Xiao San all care about the power of the Fu family. Don''t you think it''s more exciting and interesting to take what these children''s enemies care about most than killing them? When you come to power, you can kick Fu Rongbo away. I''m excited to think about it! " Ouyang Xia Sha Dun, looking at the Ou if snow is seriously listening, so continue to say with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m selfish in doing this. I''m not afraid to tell you that because of my personal relationship with Mu family, I have endless hatred with Mu family, so I need a lot of help to help you get Fu family. It''s also for this reason that Fu family can still be Fu family without changing its name, but it must be Ouyang Xiasha''s Help. " Ouyang Xiasha light then said.


    "Originally, I was going to take the information that I showed to my aunt, let people slowly spread some of it out, and then when my aunt was investigating in person, let her know all the facts. Then, waiting for the fight between you and the little three, you can use Yinger to insert into the Fu family, and finally take the Fu family for my use. In this way, you can not only break the arm of the Mu family, but also help me Ouyang Xiasha more. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the two people''s dull expression, and then the words are not surprising, dead to two people, to tell the truth.


    "But what happened this evening not only made me pay half of my family, but also made my aunt and Yinger my people. Since they are all my people, I don''t have to continue this plan." Looking at the two people still digesting, Ouyang Xiasha continued with a smile.


    "It seems that our Yinger is a blessed man. She took our family to Princess Ouyang in an instant." Ou ruoshue said with a funny smile.


    She knew that if Yinger didn''t swear her allegiance to Ouyang Xiasha today, and at last she swore her allegiance, the result of waiting for them would not be much better than that of Fu Rongbo. If they were obedient, they might be able to save their lives, otherwise they would have no choice but to die. But one thing, she can be sure, is that Xinyi is absolutely impossible to live.


    In ou ruoshue''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with the way Ouyang Xiasha once thought out to annex Fu family. This is the world of the jungle.


    They are not relatives, how can she save an irrelevant person? How can she give up her goal for a group of children who have nothing to do with them?


    Ou Ruoxue not only doesn''t hate Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, but also admires her. She has such a plan at such an age.


    At this moment, she is really glad that they are on the big ship of Ouyang Xiasha. She believes that after Ying''er follows her, she will make great achievements. If the first lady doesn''t dislike Xinyi at last, she will let Xinyi follow her. Because she believes that following the first lady is definitely more promising than following her mother.


    "Beat aunt, I''m telling the truth. How can you tease me?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a helpless smile and shaking her head. Looking at the beat aunt, not only did not have any gap with himself, but also seemed very happy and admired himself. Ouyang Xiasha immediately did not know whether she should be happy? Or should we be helpless?


    "Miss, I''m telling you the truth. You''re right. We''ll stay at Fu''s house as you said, and eventually make the Fu''s house the cyst of miss. We don''t care whether we change the name or not. I have only one request." Ou Ruoxue looks at Ouyang Xiasha with some anxieties and says hesitantly.

 Chapter 383

    The eldest lady has been very kind to them. She thinks that she is greedy when she mentions anything else. But who doesn''t want her children to be good as mothers? So her old face was kind of taken out.


    "Beat aunt, don''t be so polite, I said you are not my subordinates, servants, you are my relatives, so you can tell me what you have." Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly with a smile. She doesn''t know how many times she has said this. Aunt Bashi always treats herself as a master. She is really stubborn. She has nothing to do. If she is so comfortable, let her call herself this way!


    "Miss, I don''t want to pay for my family''s property. I don''t expect my two daughters to be the owners of any kind of laoshizi. I just hope that after Xinyi is fully recovered, if Miss takes a fancy to her, she and Yinger can work together in front of miss." Ou Ruoxue looks at Ouyang Xiasha with almost praying eyes and says sincerely.


    "No problem, beat aunt, if Xinyi sister is willing, will not have two hearts to me, even if she is not qualified, can also follow me to learn slowly." Ouyang Xiasha said frankly.


    "Thank you, miss. Xinyi won''t let Miss down." Ou Ruo Xue said gratefully. She will not mind Ouyang Xiasha''s straightforward, but very happy, she is willing to be so straightforward, only really treat you as their own people, will be so, do not beat around the Bush to speak, right?


    "Originally, I had some plans for children, but now I can''t follow the way I used to, so I''ll be calm these days and wait for my instructions." Ouyang Xiasha said faintly to ouruoxue.


    "By the way, it''s better to live in Xiahou''s home these days. I''ll send someone to pick up Xinyi later. First, I can give Fu Rongbo a warning and let them think about the consequences before they do anything. Ouyang Xiasha is the strongest backstage of your mother and daughter. It''s not a joke when they are in the banquet hall, and you''ll be happy after that When you go back to Fu''s home, you can rely on what you do. Second, you can avoid danger. Third, you can listen to Aunt beat. Sister Xinyi has been lying for a long time. I need to check her muscle atrophy before I can take medicine. Otherwise, there will be sequelae. " Want to pay Xinyi disease, Ouyang Xiasha suggested said.


    "Then listen to the first lady." Ou Ruo Xue thought about it and answered in the affirmative.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness, if you just say something to thank, it seems too empty. It''s not as reliable as using it in practice. Therefore, from now on, for any command of Ouyang Xiasha, she will do her best.


    "After a while, I''ll send Fu Rongbo a message and tell him that you are going to stay in Xiahou''s house for a while." Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "I''ll pick up Xinyi with the eldest lady''s people later, and then I can say no to him face to face." Ou Ruo Xue asked suspiciously, I really don''t understand. I''m not going to meet you for a while. Why do you want to send a message like this?


    "Ha ha, beat aunt, did you forget what Ying''er told you? My first gift is Fu Xinrui''s hand, Jin qiuxuan''s appearance, and muqingchi''s calf. Therefore, Fu Rongbo and his family will spend the night in the hospital and will not return to Fu''s home. " Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I thought Ying''er was joking, but miss, it''s just a hand injury. How can she not stay in the hospital all night?" Ou ruoshue asked, not knowing why.

 Chapter 384

    "Beat auntie, beat auntie, do you think it''s hard for Ouyang Xiasha to give her a hand? Will it only hurt her a little? Said is to beat aunt and Yinger''s gift, certainly not too shabby! Fu Xinrui''s hand is completely useless. I think it''s not enough to stay in the hospital all night. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    "What the young lady said, Jin qiuxuan''s appearance and muqingchi''s legs, were completely abandoned?" Europe if snow some son don''t calm of ask a way.


    "Yes! Mu family and Jin family are two women who have a grudge against me, and they plan to design Yinger and me together, so of course they should be severely punished! You don''t think I''m cruel, do you Ouyang Xiasha looks at ouruoxue pitifully, pretending to be very sad and asks.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? I''m just a little surprised. Miss is really good! How many of us in this circle are good men and women? Most of the time, either you or I will die. The first lady is so capable that I can relax 120 hearts when my two girls follow you. I''m too happy. How can I feel that the first lady is cruel? If you want to live in this circle, you have to be cruel. If you want to stand at the top of this circle, you have to have the heart of the eldest lady. I couldn''t do it in those days, and then I fell to such a situation. I always fear that my daughter will be taught to be like this, and then I will follow my footsteps. Now I''m relieved, and I''m more determined to hope that the two girls can follow the eldest lady. " Ou Ruo Xue smiles and explains sincerely.


    "Yes, yes, boss, I find that I admire you more and more!" Fu Xinxing is also on the side, staring at Ouyang Xiasha with heart-shaped eyes, and says admiringly.


    Looking at such a novel Fu, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to smile.


    "That, that second gift, can you tell me a little bit, you don''t know, since Yinger told me, my heart has always been as itchy as cat''s paw." Ou Ruo Xue asked eagerly.


    "The Buddha said," don''t say it, don''t say it. However, it can be pointed out that the suggestion is to "treat people with their own way." Ouyang Xiasha said with a deep smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinxing look at each other on both sides, but they shake their heads. Forgive their stupid heads. They''d better watch the news tomorrow morning!


    That night, ou Ruoxue and Fu Xinxin follow Ouyang Xiasha and go to the courtyard where Ouyang Xiasha lives. That night, Fu Xinyi is also picked up by Ouyang Xiasha. That night, Xiahou Huan suddenly takes his clothes and disappears. That night, Ouyang Xiasha does not sleep until dawn This night, the Fu family, the Jin family and the Mu family were in a state of melancholy


    Early the next morning, when Ouyang Xiasha changed her clothes and went to the living room, she saw ou Ruoxue and Fu Xinxin, who had been paralyzed for many years. At this moment, it seems that Fu Xinyi, who should not be here, was staring at the TV screen. Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to smile, and then she found a place to sit down and watch with them.


    Sure enough, a moment later, I saw it on the news. Yesterday, on the way from the imperial court to the noble hospital run by Mu family, there was a major traffic accident. More than 40 people were slightly injured, 12 seriously injured, and one died on the spot. According to the preliminary judgment, the cause of the accident should be the rush to transport the wounded and speeding


    According to the identity check, the eight people who were seriously injured were the wounded who were sitting on the car of Mu Tianqiong, the chairman of Mu''s financial group, and mu Tianqiong himself, the chairman of Mu''s financial group.


    In addition to Chairman Kai mu, other seriously injured persons include Fu Rongbo, the chairman of Fu''s consortium, Fu Xinyu, the third son of Fu Rongbo, Fu Xinrui, Jin Beikuang, the chairman of Fu''s consortium, and Jin qiuxuan, the chairman of Jin''s consortium Mu Qingchi, the second granddaughter of Mu Tianqiong, chairman of Mu''s consortium It was the driver of the Mu family who died on the spot


    "Miss, this..." Europe if snow some son is excited, some son sob of ask a way. How can she not be excited? She''s not a soft hearted Lord. She cares about others compassionately? No matter who the other people in that car are? Two murderers on top of her son, one accomplice, right? Is that what they want?


    "Beat aunt, didn''t I say that? "Treat others in their own way." don''t they want to do something in your car to make you, Yinger and Xinyi, die like stars? So, I will use their strategy, let them taste the evil fruit they planted, how good! It''s a pity that the safety of the car is so good that it didn''t die! " Ouyang Xiasha picked up an apple on the table and said with a smile.

 Chapter 385

    In fact, for such a result, Ouyang Xiasha has already guessed that old man Mu is afraid of death, so his car has been strengthened and refitted.


    Moreover, old Mu is still a practitioner. At the critical moment, he can use his own spiritual power to help the car slow down. Even if his accomplishments are not good, he can still do it easily.


    This is also the reason why her hands and feet of Ouyang Xiasha are much bigger than those of Fu Xingchen''s car, but they are milder.


    "Miss, how do you know that they all take the car of Mu''s family?" Ou Ruo Xue smiles and asks curiously. Looking at the news and what the young lady said, we can clearly know that the young lady only tampered with master Mu''s car, so only the people on his car were seriously injured.


    Other people were slightly injured because Mr. Mu''s car suddenly lost control and drove uncontrollably. At last, it suddenly ran into several big trucks coming from the opposite side. They were just involved because they were behind Mr. Mu''s car and had no time to brake.


    "The Mu family, the Fu family and the Jin family colluded with each other long before yesterday''s incident. They were originally grasshoppers on the same rope, so their personalities and preferences should be relatively close, that is to say, they have similar tastes.". The ancients said, "if you have the same bad taste, you are called a confidant." if you are a confidant and a confidant, there is nothing strange about sitting together. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and a little sarcasm.


    "What''s more, people who want to save face like mu Tianqiong and claim to be superior, how can they condescend to take other people''s cars? Fu Rongbo is so hypocritical. Although he was abandoned by Mu''s family yesterday, this little thing can''t change his idea that it''s a great honor to get on Mu''s car. " Summer mother and daughter said, and then listen to their sarcasm.


    "In addition, the old man Mu''s car has the best performance and the highest safety factor in all the cars. The three injured people need to be sent to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible. Moreover, the three injured people are Mufu Jin''s three family members. They are well-known friends, so it''s no surprise to sit together." Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    "Boss, how do you know that the three abnormal women are the well-known friends of Fu mujin''s family. After all, before you took me to listen to the corner of the three abnormal women yesterday, I didn''t receive any news. Anyway, I''m also a Fu family member, or a direct relative of the Fu family." Fu Xinxing looks at Ouyang Xiasha in confusion and asks weakly. But there''s another sentence that she didn''t say. That sentence is, "I''m the next of kin of the Fu family. I don''t even know my blood. Boss, you''re not from the Fu family, the Jin family, the Mu family. How can you know so clearly?"


    "First of all, Ying children''s shoes. I''d like to correct that. We didn''t listen to the corner. We just happened to go to the rooftop to blow the wind. By the way, we accidentally heard their conversation." Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her hand, gently flicked Fu Xinxing''s forehead, corrected.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Boss, it''s my younger sister. I''m wrong. We listen to the corner. We just happen to go to the rooftop to blow the wind. By the way, accidentally, by chance, we just heard their conversation. " Fu Xinxing is flattering and says to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.

 Chapter 386

    "Good, good! Children can be taught! As for Ying''er, why do I know they are Fu Jinmu''s three well-known friends? That''s because, when I went downstairs, I only saw the third member of Mu''s family answer a phone call, and then the three members all rushed to the sky garden. If they didn''t know that the three abnormal girls were good friends, and they were still together now, why did they run together? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, in addition to the fact that the three of them are well-known friends of the three families, there is another possibility that the Fu family and the Jin family do this to please the Mu family. But if it''s flattering, it''s too obvious, isn''t it? How can a family that cares so much about their face do such blatant things? So it''s absolutely impossible to please and flatter. Only you can know clearly that the three people are together. " Ouyang Xiasha then said with serious analysis.


    "As for why you don''t know, I think Ying''er, you''re more or less counting in your heart? With all due respect, since Fu Rongbo knew the real cause of death of the stars, he chose to cover up the truth and conceal your truth. He began to hide from you a lot about Fu''s family. He should be afraid that after the east window incident, you''ll have something to do with him! " Ouyang Xiasha looked at beat aunt and Yinger, some children distressed said.


    "What a villain! They''re going to find out, ma''am, they''re going to do it? Are you in any trouble? And those three people are injured. Will it be found out that someone is plotting? Will it bring trouble to you and the Xiahou family? " Hear Fu Xinrui they are injured, Ou Ruo Xue is happy in the heart, a small three children, how can she like it? But after happy, Ou Ruo Xue began to worry about Ouyang Xiasha, so some children asked anxiously.


    Ou Ruoxue''s heart is now full of worries about Ouyang Xiasha, but for Fu Rongbo''s villain move. Ou Ruoxue doesn''t worry about anything any more, which makes Ouyang Xiasha very surprised after hearing it, thinking, "maybe he has really broken her heart!" However, we have not done too much to entangle this problem.


    "Beat aunt, you can rest assured! I promise that Xiahou''s family and I will be fine. These things will never leave any trace. " Ouyang Xiasha raised her hand, pretended to swear and assured.


    Ouyang Xiasha now can only guarantee that, let them at ease. Otherwise, do you want to tell them that no matter whether it''s killing the three people or causing them to have a car accident, what she uses is "no trace" only in the legend? It''s impossible to leave a trace?


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe them. It''s just that she keeps some cards for herself, so that she can be insured, isn''t it? Besides, there''s someone here who hasn''t vowed to himself, has he?


    Although she is worried about her sister and mother, she won''t do anything out of the ordinary. Even if she does, she can kill her at the first time before she does it. But be careful, it''s definitely the best, "be careful and sail for ten thousand years", isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll trust you to beat my aunt so that I can rest assured. Xinyi, hurry up After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, aunt Da felt very relieved, and then replied with a sigh of relief. Then she kept winking at her eldest daughter.


    "May I ask you a question?" Fu Xinyi, who leans powerlessly on the sofa, stares at her from the moment Ouyang Xiasha appears. She observes her every move carefully. To tell the truth, she has no airs and is careful. It seems that no matter what she does, she has already made up her mind. Like her sister and mother, she is worthy of her loyalty. However, she still has a doubt I need her to help me untie it, so I deliberately ignored the anxiety in my mother''s eyes and the worry on my sister''s face, and asked seriously.

 Chapter 387

    "Sister Xinyi, if you have anything, just say it!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    "If I don''t intend to swear allegiance to you, will you still help me with my treatment?" Fu Xinyi asked calmly. Although her appearance looks really calm, only she knows how fast her heart beats and how eager she is to get an answer that makes her willing to follow her.


    Even she didn''t know why she asked this question. She wanted to follow her, because of her ambition, because of her brother''s dream, but deep in her heart, she still stubbornly hoped that she could get the answer she wanted. In fact, she was a tangled person.


    "Xinyi, you are one by one!" Ou Ruoxue turns her head to see Ouyang Xiasha, and finds that she doesn''t have any sign of anger. She is a little relieved, but she still shouts to her daughter anxiously.


    "It''s OK, beat aunt! It''s just a small problem! " Ouyang Xiasha says comfortingly to ou Ruoxue with a smile. Then he turned his head and said to Fu Xinxin with a smile: "sister Xinyi, I can tell you for sure that no matter whether you are loyal to me or not, the result is the same. I will cure you wholeheartedly and will not let you leave any sequelae, because this is what I promised to beat my aunt and Yinger before. It has nothing to do with whether you are loyal to me or not. I don''t know the answer. Is Xinyi satisfied? "


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t get angry because of Fu Xinyi''s turning exploratory question, because as soon as she heard Fu Xinyi speak, she knew what the silly girl in front of her was struggling with!


    She doesn''t care to answer this question. If an answer can buy a heart, why don''t she? What''s more, she is just telling the truth!


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words were finished, Fu Xinyi looked at her like that. She could not help but think of what Xingchen had said to her: "elder sister, those who can lead are called generals; those who can lead are called handsome. For generals, they carry out military orders, command the three armed forces, attack the city and pull out the stronghold; for commanders, they plan strategies, plan as a whole, and aim at the world. For a handsome person, communication ability, executive ability, management level, affinity and fairness are indispensable. I hope we can find such a handsome man as soon as possible And in front of the person, is not he has been looking for handsome?


    "Heaven and earth serve as a mirror. I, Fu Xinyi, swear here that I will never disobey the people in front of me. I will follow her wholeheartedly and take her as the master. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing the heart with ten thousand arrows. I will not die well. Heaven will destroy the earth!" Fu Xinyi stretched out three fingers of her right hand and said with a smile and a firm oath to Ouyang Xiasha.


    So firm, so unexpected sudden oath, we can see that she is very satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Moreover, her vows, more than others'' vows, are "giving priority to her", and they are so smooth that it seems that she has practiced them thousands of times, which shows her sincerity.


    After the oath, she suddenly had a feeling of unspeakable ease in her heart! She is very happy, it should be said that she is very happy. She can recognize the people in front of her. She knows that with the people in front of her, her ambition and her brother''s dream will gradually become reality one by one


    Those short-sighted people in the Fu family have always thought that their brother and sister''s goal is to be the head of the Fu family. However, in their eyes, the position of the head of the Fu family is a fart. They don''t care about glory or wealth. What their brother and sister have been pursuing all the time is that they can Give full play to their own value and have the chance to stand on the top of the world!

 Chapter 388

    And the dream and pursuit of standing at the top of the world is not something they can achieve by themselves. They always know very well that it is absolutely impossible for them to achieve such a goal by themselves. Moreover, they can say for sure that they do not have that ability. They can be pioneers and generals, but they are definitely not that So all along, they are looking for the master who can be handsome, who can bring them to realize their own maximum value, and who can take them to the top of the world.


    But how difficult and tortuous is the way to pursue the dream? Especially after the accident, she never thought about giving up? When her younger brother died, she became a real loser. Her dream seemed to be a big joke. But whenever she wanted to give up, choose to make her own decisions, and end her life of doomed inaction, she would always dream of her younger brother''s firm and sad eyes. She seemed to complain that she was so decadent, a little bit of frustration, she would give up their sister and brother Dream that long?


    Yes! The younger brother saved himself with his own life. Even if he was a useless man, his own shoulder was not only his own dream, but two people''s dream, wasn''t it?


    So I began to actively cooperate with the rehabilitation doctor, although the effect is not good, and even worse, but I always tell myself, as long as I have worked hard, do not feel guilty, even if the final result is still disappointing, I can go to see my brother, right?


    Finally, finally, I wait for my own hope, the master who can be handsome, who can bring her and her brother to realize their maximum value, and who can take them to the top of the world.


    Brother, do you see that? Sister, I will take your dream to the top of the world


    "Mom, big sister, she?" Looking at the big sister sitting there, who has no emotion since the car accident, with tears streaming down her face, Fu Xinxing asked with some worry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Ruo Xue is also worried about her eldest daughter. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know how to answer her younger daughter''s words, so she chooses to be silent.


    Does she usually know too little about her eldest daughter? Why does she now find that she seems to know nothing except her eldest daughter''s daily habits? Why is Lian Gang''s eldest daughter so strange to ask the eldest lady that sentence? Why do you rush to swear after asking? Why are you in tears now? She really doesn''t know. It seems that she is not a qualified mother


    In fact, it''s true that Ou Ruo Xue is very thoughtful. If she can''t be regarded as a good mother, then there are few good mothers in the world. Just because she cared too much, she ignored that every child has his own little secret in his heart, and Fu Xinyi''s little secret is the truth of her tears, that''s all!


    "Beat aunt, Ying''er! You go to the front hall for breakfast, and I''ll have a chat with sister Xinyi! " Looking at the tangled expression on her face, Ouyang Xiasha knows that she must be thinking too much at the moment, but at the moment, she doesn''t know what the real reason is, so all she can do is to let her leave first, talk with Xinyi first, and then let Xinyi go to talk with her aunt. After all, "heart disease still needs heart medicine."! So he said to Ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinxing.


    "Well, good, good! Yinger and I went to have breakfast first. You don''t have to talk for a while. When we need to have breakfast, we''ll call the front hall and I''ll send it to you. " How can ou Ruoxue not know what Ouyang Xiasha means, so she pulls Fu Xinxing towards the gate and answers with a smile. Then, as soon as he finished, he left with Fu Xinxin. When he left, he did not forget to take the gate with him.


    "Sister Xinyi, I''m the main one. How can you not be so excited? Are you in tears?" Ouyang Xiasha sat beside Fu Xinyi and joked.


    "Yes! Recognize you, really let me excited tears! Master, would you like to hear a story from me? " Fu Xinyi asked with a faint smile.


    Although shed tears, but the smiling face, how to see, how to let Ouyang Xiasha heart has a sad feeling, so for Fu Xinyi''s request, how can she refuse? So willingly, she nodded with a smile and replied, "sister Xinyi, just say it. I''m all ears!"

 Chapter 389

    Although shed tears, but the smiling face, how to see, how to let Ouyang Xiasha heart has a sad feeling, so for Fu Xinyi''s request, how can she refuse? So he could only nod his head willingly and reply, "sister Xinyi, just say it, I''m all ears!"


    "Ha ha, a long time ago, there was a big family in Bianjing, the capital of China. They were bright and beautiful in front of the world. They loved each other and were kind and filial to each other. The whole family looked very happy! The owner of that big family has three children together with his wife. The eldest is a daughter with delicate mind and smart mind. She is many times better than the average man. Her father and mother are proud of her! But compared with his younger brother, the second in the family, it''s one heaven and one earth. It''s different. " Fu Xinyi said calmly.


    "The second is born to be a general. Everyone in the family is very proud of his existence. No matter he is born directly or from a common family, everyone seems to see the prosperity of the family ten years later through the second. And the eldest doesn''t envy the second because of this. Their relationship is even better than that of a pair of identical twins. They talk about their ideals and plan for the future together. That period of time will always be the most valuable memory in their memory. In the second, there is a little sister, she is smart and lively, naughty and lovely, the family has already had a very good boss and second, so the two discussed, let the third in the family, really like a child, grow up slowly, have a childhood they never had Fu Xinyi took a look and listened to Ouyang Xiasha carefully. Then she turned her head, looked at the ceiling and said with a smile.


    "Therefore, the eldest and the second child resist all the responsibilities of the family on their own shoulders, and give all the spoils to the youngest third child. Because of mutual support, the eldest and the second child do not feel the burden on themselves, but enjoy the things that prove their self-worth. As time goes by, the eldest and the second child are no longer satisfied With these little things in the family, they have a bigger dream, that is, one day, they can stand on the top of the world and prove their existence value to the greatest extent. " Seems to think of something, Fu Xinyi even eyes are revealed, hard to cover the brilliance, endless aftertaste continues to say.


    "The eldest and the second are also very self-conscious. They know that even if they have talent, it''s just for generals, not enough to take on the important task of being handsome. So they always use their spare time to find this one, which can make them follow, lead them to the peak of the world, and help them to the maximum To realize the self-worth of their existence, the owner even plans to wait until the younger sister is 16 years old, without the years they take care of. If the owner has not been found, he will give up his family, bid farewell to his relatives and go full-time to look for it. " Don''t know what to think of, Fu Xinyi deep sigh, and then said.


    "However, heaven is not beautiful. Before the eldest brother and the second sister''s 16th birthday, a sudden disaster took their dream. The second used his own life in exchange for the chance for the eldest brother and the third to survive, and died on the spot. In order to protect the third eldest brother, he broke his spine and was paralyzed. The third eldest brother, because of self blame, lost his vitality and lived in guilt and uneasiness every day. In order to cover up his guilt and uneasiness, he played the role of a dandy every day. " Seems to recall something, Fu Xinyi said with a sad face.

 Chapter 390

    "The husband and wife that everyone admired in the past also became confused because of their husband''s infidelity. The so-called love between husband and wife is just a lie to deceive outsiders and the husband to deceive his wife. The so-called sudden misfortune is just a man-made game of seizing power. In fact, in their eyes, it''s worth a lot of money, and it''s in the eyes of the eldest and the second It''s just a fart that I''ve been planning to give up for a long time. " Fu Xinyi thought of the past and the hypocrisy of her family, and suddenly said sarcastically.


    "The second one died, and the eldest one has become a complete loser. With the passage of time, the old man who can''t move on the bed often thinks of the dream he and the second one had, and all of them feel that it is a great irony. His heroic words and soul friends are gone The boss thinks that she has nothing but a little wrist movement. She wants to commit suicide and end her life without any hope. She has taken sleeping pills, broken a cup and cut her wrist with the glass slag But when she wanders on the edge of life and death, she always sees the reproachful eyes of the second child, and complains that the eldest is just a small difficulty, so she is simply knocked down. " Recalling the hardships along the way, Fu Xinyi said with a bitter smile.


    "The eldest one woke up and realized that what she was carrying was not only her own dream, but also the dream entrusted to her by the second one. So she actively cooperated with the rehabilitation doctor''s treatment. Although the effect was not good, she never gave up. Even a month ago, she heard the doctor''s death report to her mother and sister When she was young, she never gave up half a cent. " Fu Xinyi recalled his past years, remembered his awakening, some children feel a lot of said.


    "Now, the boss has finally waited for the owner he is looking forward to, and finally he can get back to health, and finally he can have the opportunity to realize the dream he and his second had in common. Master, how can the boss not be excited, and how can he not be excited with tears streaming down his face?" Fu Xinyi changed her bitter smile just now. On her beautiful face, she showed a dazzling smile. It was a real smile from the heart. Even Ouyang Xiasha was deeply attracted by such a smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha has an indescribable feeling after hearing Fu Xinyi''s story. She knows that the eldest is her, the second is Fu Xingchen, the third is Ying''er, and the couple who seem to get along with each other are Fu Rongbo and Fu Rongbo. The big family is Fu family


    It''s not hard to realize that Fu Xinyi has been lying in bed in recent years, from suicidal to insisting on her and her brother''s dream!


    Ouyang Xiasha hugs Fu Xinyi, patting her on the back, saying softly: "it''s all over, it''s all over, I''ll accompany you in the future!"


    Until Fu Xinyi really calmed down, Ouyang Xiasha said what she always wanted to say: "in fact, Xinyi elder sister, you still have the chance to meet the stars!"


    "Master, what you say is true!" Fu Xinyi lay on her back and asked excitedly.


    Ouyang Xiasha knew that no matter how much she said, it was not as convincing as her actions. So she took out a blank charm, soaked it in cow''s tears for a moment, drew a special cinnabar charm, and then used her spiritual power to stir up the flames, burned the charm, and dissolved the ashes of the paper in a small cup of specially treated space spirit water.

 Chapter 391

    After all these preparations, Ouyang Xiasha said to Fu Xinyi, "sister Xinyi, I''m going to help you temporarily open the" Yin Yang "eye, which is commonly known as the" ghost eye. ". After opening it, you will see some ghosts and spirits that used to exist only in your mind and cognition, but have never been seen. When you see those things, I will explain them to you. Are you ready? "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m not even afraid of death. Are you still afraid of ghosts Fu Xinyi replied with a faint smile, but her eyes were full of curiosity about the spiritual power used by Ouyang Xiasha just now, and about the unknown ghosts she was about to see.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively with a smile, and then spread the small cup of spirit water with the ashes of Rune paper on her palm, quickly urged the spirit power, and burned the spirit water with a fire into a sticky shape.


    Then she asked Fu Xinyi to close her eyes, and she smeared the sticky things on Fu Xinyi''s eyelids. Then she said to Fu Xinyi that she could open them.


    When Fu Xinyi opened her eyes and saw the ghosts floating around in Ouyang Xiasha''s room, although she couldn''t move her body, her big eyes still stammered: "master, master, what are these? The ghosts are complaining, isn''t they?" Her words all show her inner tension and uneasiness at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. They are all my friends. Come on, Yu zhehan, come here and call Xinyi sister!" Ouyang Xiasha seems to see Fu Xinyi''s expression at the moment is very useful, smiling at Yu zhehan.


    "Hello, Xinyi!" Yu zhehan cried out obediently.


    "Good! Good! Hello He said that he was not afraid. When he saw her, she was still a little trembling. Even Fu Xinyi, who had been a strong woman before, was no exception.


    "Ha ha, sister Xinyi, don''t be afraid. They are all good ghosts. Except for Yu zhehan, who has been following me all the time to help me with my work, all the others are called by me to help me look after my home. " Ouyang Xiasha explained in a good mood.


    "Looking after the house?" Fu Xinyi swallowed saliva and said in a daze. It''s really her master!


    "Sister Xinyi, if you are so afraid of ghosts, how can you see the stars?" Ouyang Xiasha asked helplessly. Is ghost really that terrible? Why doesn''t she feel it?


    If they let Du Shanshan hear what Ouyang Xiasha thinks at this time, they will say to Ouyang Xiasha with disdain: "boss, you are the boss of all ghosts. Who dares to provoke you? Besides, you lived in the underworld for so long in your last life. You''re afraid that''s strange, OK? Don''t you know that at the beginning, they were scared, OK? I didn''t feel better until I saw my cousin later. "


    But at this time Du Shanshan they are not, but listen to Ouyang Xiasha words, excited constantly blinking eyes, motioned Ouyang Xiasha to continue to say.


    "Now, sister Xinyi gives priority to me, so I don''t need to hide my secret from you. In fact, I was reincarnated as one of the three emperors in the vast universe in the past So, now that the underworld is sealed off, nine out of ten ghosts and ghosts are isolated from the world and can''t be reincarnated. When you''re ready, let''s find out the stars together, or let the stars choose ghost cultivation just like Yu zhehan, which is also a good way, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha said to Xinyi with a smile, but she didn''t know that Fu Xinyi had been challenged by her master''s identity.

 Chapter 392

    Really did not find the master, then to find a big boss! God, is this their brother and sister''s fortune? Is it their brother and sister who finally keep the cloud open and see the moon?


    "Sister Xinyi?" Looking at the dull Fu Xinyi, Ouyang Xiasha patted Fu Xinyi and called softly.


    "Good, good! Master, when do you start to treat me? Don''t you just take that pill? " Fu Xinyi, who had been reacting, asked excitedly.


    "Although the" Li Mei Dan "said that as long as the person who is hanging a breath, as long as he eats one, he can recover intact, but it is only limited to the injury time is not long, and Xinyi sister has been lying for so many years, and her muscles and viscera have begun to atrophy seriously. If she eats the" Li Mei Dan "naturally, she can recover immediately, but because of her muscles If the internal organs are severely atrophied, the body''s immunity is too poor. Then the thickness, flexibility and potential of Xinyi''s meridians will be greatly damaged, which will greatly hinder her future cultivation. I think Xinyi will follow me in the future, and she doesn''t intend to give up the chance of cultivation? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    "What about that?" Of course, Fu Xinyi will not give up the opportunity to practice. It''s not because she is greedy, but because she clearly understands the rules of the world. If she wants to go far and realize her and her brother''s dream, strength is really important. If she doesn''t have the ability to help the master, she will eventually become a drag on him. Even if he promises, she won''t have the face to follow him, So she asked anxiously.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. After three days of" Fuyuan pill "and" Peiyuan pill "to repair and perfect the degraded functions of the body, you can eat" Limei pill. " Ouyang Xiasha said with an indifferent face.


    "Thank you, master!" Fu Xinyi said with sincere gratitude. Although Ouyang Xiasha looks indifferent, she thinks about what her sister said to herself about the banquet yesterday, the scene of their asking for "Li Mei Dan" and the effect of these pills. She knows that the pills that are casually put out in the master''s mouth are not ordinary products. It can be said that they are the panacea that outsiders are willing to exchange for.


    But the master didn''t blink an eye, so he brought a lot of food to himself. How can she repay her kindness? We can only strive for an early recovery and help the master as soon as possible.


    "Sister Xinyi, you call me" master ". That''s my people. Do I still want to take medicine for my own people? Don''t be so polite next time. " Ouyang Xiasha helplessly corrected. The reason why she doesn''t correct Fu Xinyi''s calling herself "master" is not that she likes to listen to it, but that she respects herself when she swears. In the vast world, the rules of heaven and earth are very strict. If Fu Xinyi swears and doesn''t call herself "master", she will be restricted and punished by the rules of heaven and earth, so she can only shout like this. But to allow her to say "master" is not to connive her to say "thank you" politely to herself every time!


    "I see, master." Fu Xinyi replied with a happy smile. Once again, she could see the stars. Even she didn''t find them. She even bent her eyes unconsciously.


    "Well, about the stars, let''s wait until sister Xinyi is fully recovered. Now let''s talk about beating my aunt first! I can see that she was worried about you just now. She felt that she didn''t understand your idea and didn''t do what a good mother should do. So was Yinger. So, sister Xinyi, please comfort them later! I know it''s not easy for you these years, and it''s not easy for Yinger, but you know, the most difficult thing is to beat your aunt. Not only do you have to bear the pain of the middle-aged bereavement of a black haired man who was sent by a white haired man, but you have to give up your doubts in order to protect you, and fight with that old man in the third house, and your father is like that. " Ouyang Xiasha said to Fu Xinyi, after all, it''s their father, she can''t say too much.


    "Master, you don''t have to stop talking like this. That man has nothing to do with our family since he chose to sacrifice the real cause of his brother''s death and protect the third child. This is the conclusion we reached last night. And then, master, let my mother bring me breakfast. Later, I know what to do. And master, what you said to me just now, can I tell them? " Fu Xinyi asked a little uneasily.


    "Of course, they have taken an oath. I have nothing to worry about." Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. Then he picked up the phone in the room and dialed the front yard restaurant.


    It seems that they have been ready for a long time. Within minutes of Ouyang Xiasha getting on the phone, ou Ruoxue and Fu Xinxing came in with two plates of food. Just as they put down the food, Fu Xinyi said to ou Ruoxue with a smile: "Mom, little sister, sit down with me!"

 Chapter 393

    "Good! Good After listening to Fu Xinyi''s words, Ou Ruo Xue was obviously stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she was so excited that she couldn''t help crying. She was crying and laughing, but she sobbed.


    And Ou Ruo Xue''s eyes, first carefully and contentedly looked at her eldest daughter''s expression, and then looked at Ouyang Xiasha standing by with the most sincere and grateful eyes.


    Also can''t blame Ou Ruo snow at this moment will be so gaffe, it is really, this scene even she don''t know, how long have you been looking forward to? Now the dream comes true, how can we not be excited?


    How long has it been since her eldest daughter spoke to her? How long has it been since she called her mother so affectionately? It seems that since she was paralyzed in bed, she deliberately alienated all the people, let alone having a meal together. Even when she entered her room, she always ignored all the people, without exception, as the air.


    And her eldest daughter, the smile on her face again, how long has the eldest daughter not laughed? It seems that she has never laughed like this since she was paralyzed in bed. It''s been three and a half years. She knows that the result of all this is thanks to Ouyang Xiasha. Without Ouyang Xiasha, there would be no eldest daughter now.


    "Oh, mom, don''t cry. If you think about it, your daughter will soon be able to stand up. You should be happy. Why do you cry? Well, mom, if you stop crying, I''ll tell you two more good news, OK? " Fu Xinyi looked at her mother with a smile and said gently.


    It turns out that over the years, whether you abandon yourself or insist on it again, you really ignore the feelings of your family. Fortunately, it''s not too late for you to be reminded by your master, isn''t it?


    "That is, mom, the elder sister is about to stand up. What a happy thing it is! It''s really wrong for you to cry, and I''m super curious to see that big sister is so happy. What''s the so-called two good news of big sister? " Fu Xinxing is also beside her. She helps Ou Ruo Xue wipe her tears while comforting her.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Mom won''t cry. My home Yi''er is going to recover. I should laugh. And Yi''er, you can tell me what good news can make you happier than you recover. " Ou Ruo Xue said with a smile and wiped her tears.


    "First of all, the master made a set of treatment plan for me. Although I took a lot of medicine, within five days, I could really stand up. There would be no sequelae, and it would not affect me to practice magic with the master. It was better than my body condition before I was injured! The second is, mom, in the near future, within three years at most, our family will be reunited. That is to say, we can really see the stars with our own eyes! " Fu Xinyi said with a smile. Although leaning on the sofa can not move, but from the smile on her face, as well as the unpredictable tone, you can see that at this time she is really excited, very excited.


    "To practice the art of immortality? Family reunion? See the stars? Really? " Ou Ruoxue and Fu Xinxing asked excitedly. Although they are happy that Fu Xinyi can really recover without any influence, and they are also curious about the magic art, it is obvious that seeing Fu Xingchen has more impact than anything else.


    "It''s true, of course. Mom, little sister, I tell you, in fact, the master is the reincarnation of the three emperors in the vast world Just now, the master opened the eyes of yin and Yang for me with Rune paper, and let me see The master said, when I recover completely, she will take me to look for the stars Fu Xinyi excitedly told her mother and little sister exactly what Ouyang Xiasha had just said to her. She had only two living relatives in the world. It turns out that what the book says is true. Sharing a happiness with your family can really turn into a pile of happiness.

 Chapter 394

    "Come on, Yinger!" Ou ruoshue pulls Fu Xinxing to Ouyang Xiasha and kneels down in front of her with a bang, ready to kowtow to her respectfully.


    "Beat aunt, Ying''er, get up, don''t you break me?" Ouyang Xiasha wants to help their mother and daughter up, and says anxiously.


    "Miss, you can afford that." Ou Ruoxue stubbornly replied, and then, despite Ouyang Xiasha''s obstruction, he kowtowed three times. Then, he took a new oath with Fu Xinxin, and willingly changed it into the same oath as Fu Xinyi to respect him. But Ouyang Xiasha could only shake her head helplessly


    Anyway, the result has been decided, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to accept, also can only accept. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give priority to beating her aunt and Ying''er, so she went to say some gorgeous and touching words hypocritically. In her opinion, no matter how much she said, it''s better to do one thing, but one thing is certain, that is, she will cherish them sincerely.


    He took out two small bottles containing Fuyuan Dan and Peiyuan Dan, which had been prepared for a long time, and handed them to ou ruoxie. Then he said, "beat my aunt, I have to go back to Xiangshi in a moment. After all, I haven''t been home for a summer vacation. I want to go back to see my family, and the school will start again soon. So Xinyi is very happy these three days Elder sister''s medicine, please remind her to take it on time. "


    "Let Xinyi take one pill of each of the two pills four times before going to bed. Three days later, I''ll come back to Bianjing to help Xinyi check whether her body has recovered to before atrophy and can stand the effect of" Lijie pill ". If you can stand it, then after taking the Li Mei pill, for three days at most, Xinyi will be the same as ordinary people. " Ouyang Xiasha pauses and explains with a smile.


    "Good, good! I know how to do it, master, you can rest assured! " Ou Ruo Xue tightly grasped the two medicine bottles in her hand and replied excitedly. Today is really a good day, a good news after a good news hit her, she was almost happy to find the north.


    "In these three days, Fu Rongbo or other members of the Fu family will come to Xiahou''s house to harass you. They will coerce you to use the bottle of" Li Mei Dan "I gave you to save Fu Rongbo, Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui. They even want to use your" Li Mei Dan "to please Mu''s family. How do you choose, That''s your freedom. I won''t interfere. " Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and said to ouruoxue that they were light and fixed. It seems that she has already seen with her own eyes what will happen in these three days.


    "But I still want to remind you that Fu Rongbo is a real villain. No matter you help him or not, don''t go out alone. If you have to go out, just tell Uncle Yi, uncle Ying or uncle CI. I''m afraid he won''t offend you openly, but he will find someone to rob you¡® Li Mei Dan. After three days, I''ll come back. According to their situation, I''m making some arrangements, so be careful these three days! " Ouyang Xiasha some son don''t trust of repeatedly exhort a way.


    "For children growing up in such an environment, there is no Virgin Mary plot. The master can rest assured that we will not be so stupid to save them with good for bad! To tell you the truth, I don''t think they are miserable enough? Go and save them. They''re not full! " Fu Xinyi thought of Fu Rongbo, her best father, and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 395

    "Although, Ying''er''s words are very loyal and not very civilized, but I like it. If I''m in good health at this moment, I''ll raise my hands and feet for it!" Fu Xinyi replied with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master. Don''t worry about us. We will protect ourselves. These three days, we don''t have to go out. We won''t leave Xiahou''s house for half a step. As for those pills, such good things, we will certainly keep them by ourselves. Who hasn''t had a serious pain in his life? They''re all life-saving drugs. Even if ten thousand steps back, I really can''t keep it by myself. Even if I throw it in the toilet, I won''t give it to that fickle person again. Otherwise, how can I stand up to my awakening years later? How to be worthy of my family, the little star whose death truth was covered up by his own father? At that time, as the master said, I can see the little stars. What''s my face to see him? " Ou ruoshue replied firmly with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be relieved. If there''s something that can''t be solved, I''ll go to Uncle Yi, uncle Ying and uncle CI. If it can''t be solved, I''ll call my mobile phone." Ouyang Xiasha said repeatedly.


    "Yes, my Lord! I found that only one night time, you become a lot of wordy Oh! Let''s go! Go early and return early Fu Xinxing said with a smile, but it''s not hard to hear that he didn''t give up in his tone.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t talk nonsense. She took the last bite of rice into her mouth, went to the room, took out the small bag that had been prepared yesterday, made a goodbye gesture to ouruoxue''s mother and daughter, and left without looking back.


    "Boss, do you give them a false hope to beat their aunts?" As soon as he walked out of the courtyard where Ouyang Xiasha was, Yu zhehan, who was following him, asked with some apprehension.


    "Oh? Why do I give them a false hope? " Ouyang Xia Sha some son don''t know so of ask a way.


    "Boss, you''re right. The passage between the underworld and the mortal world has been cut off, and the ghosts of the mortal world will stay in the mortal world nine times out of ten, so they can''t go to the underworld for reincarnation. If that''s all, Fu Xingchen has only died for three and a half years, and the possibility of staying in the mortal world is almost 100%, but have you forgotten a little? All these ghosts and ghosts in the world improve their cultivation by devouring each other. Boss, are you sure Fu Xingchen has not been devoured by other evil spirits? " Yu zhehan said with some worry.


    He can see that his eldest brother is sincere to his aunt and Yinger. If Fu Xingchen can''t be found at that time, they will be very sad. After all, "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment", won''t they? Beat aunt they are sad, that own eldest brother, affirmation also won''t feel good.


    "Little zhehan, have you forgotten the name of Fu Xingchen? With the particularity of his Fu family and the praise from Xinyi sister, we can guess that Fu Xingchen will never be a fuel-efficient lamp! Moreover, I firmly believe that if the accident happened at that time, it was not because of protecting Xinyi and Yinger, Fu Xingchen would have a way to get out of the car. There are Xinyi sister and his dream, I believe that such a person, such a person with a great dream, even if it is a ghost, it will never be just a rookie level ghost! So, I firmly believe that he is still fine. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and answers firmly. I don''t know why. She has full confidence in such a ghost that she has never seen before.


    "When the boss said that, it was a sudden revelation. I thought too little about it." Yu zhehan replied with some apologies that if the boss didn''t think more comprehensively, then he didn''t make the boss worry.

 Chapter 396

    "Little zhehan is concerned about me. I''m sorry if he has any good feelings. I hope he can keep up his efforts in the future and put forward any ideas or opinions directly. I believe that in the near future, little zhehan will become an independent man." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile of encouragement. Anyway, Yu zhehan is still a child. Even if he is a ghost, he is still a child. It''s not a good thing to attack the children''s enthusiasm for thinking.


    "I see, boss." Yu zhehan replied with a smile.


    After a while, Xiaying was waiting for the owner of Houying ''.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Ying, uncle Ci, aunt Da, Yinger and sister Xinyi, please take care of them." Ouyang Xiasha went to Xiahou Yi and said to them with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! Miss Xia Hou Yi they respectfully reply a way.


    "If I guess correctly, you may be very busy these days. Those little fish and shrimps from the Fu family will come to the door from time to time. You just need to tell the beat aunt that if the beat aunt insists on not meeting, then you don''t need to worry about their face, how happy and how to do it. And find out their injuries and let me know. Now that I''ve got half of the payers, sooner or later I''ll have the whole payer in my pocket. " Ouyang Xia Sha domineering exposed said.


    "We know what to do, miss." Xia Houyi replied excitedly, seeing the wanton domineering spirit of the eldest lady, they seem to see the scene of Xiahou''s family landing on the top of the world in the near future.


    "And the old man, I''m afraid I''ll settle with him for the reason that he plotted against me to lose my first kiss that day, so I took the opportunity to escape yesterday. Uncle Yi, please find him back and tell him I''m not angry with him. Ah, I don''t feel at ease when he is out alone! When he comes back, please let me know Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, miss." Xia Hou Yi said with a smile. Yesterday, the old man made such a big joke that even they thought that the old man was doomed this time. Unexpectedly, the young lady just let it go. The young lady really cared about the old man.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of the car horn. Then I saw that the familiar modified Aston Martin, which is suitable for four people, had stopped beside the car waiting for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Because they have been regular guests of Xiahou''s family for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha has already ordered the guards at the door, and they don''t need to report. That''s why the result is like today.


    Ouyang Xiasha helplessly faces Xiahou Yi. Xiahou Ying and Xiahou CI say: "Uncle Yi, uncle Ying, uncle Ci, Bianjing is up to you. Pay attention to the trend of Fu family, Jin family and Mu family, and the current situation of Ou family. Do a good job in the alternation of Fuyuan Road and 10% shares of Fu family. As for the land of Fuyuan Road, help me divide it evenly Four copies, three of which will help me make one copy of the assignment book. I''ll decide what to do when I come back three days later. The old man and his aunt will also ask you. I won''t take the car at home. Let''s go in their car! "


    "Yes, miss!" The three respectfully replied.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer any more. She just made a farewell gesture to Xia Houyi and the three of them. Then she quickly walked to the car of hell, opened the door of the passenger seat and sat on it.


    Originally saw them three, Ouyang Xiasha in the heart then have a kind of can''t say happy, but also don''t know why, a car hasn''t opened mouth, she then ghost make a difference of stare at the lips of three people to see.


    All of a sudden, the scene of last night''s banquet flashed in her mind. She was so happy that she ran away. The rest was embarrassing except for embarrassment.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak. The three just looked at her, didn''t start the car, and didn''t take the initiative to speak. At last, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so she hardened her head, pretended to be relaxed and joked: "ha ha, how can you come here? As far as I know, all three are super busy people! So what''s the purpose of this trip? "


    "We have time all the time. We were ready to come here yesterday, but we didn''t bother you to sleep because we thought it was too late." Ye Li, sitting on the left side of the back seat, said with a smile.


    "No matter how busy I am, I won''t be busy when I get to Sha." Driving to hell, light said. But slightly raised lips, but completely betrayed his mood at this moment.


    "As for the purpose of our coming? Of course, I''m here to send you back to school! Isn''t today the time to report to your school? " Sitting on the right side of the back seat, Feng Yuexi said with a smile.

 Chapter 397

    All three of them refused to mention the incident last night, which made Ouyang Xiasha think that it was just a nightmare and never happened.


    Three people don''t mention, Ouyang Xiasha also happy relaxed, soon the atmosphere in the car, then restored the past warm, four people then you a I a chat.


    "Seriously, when are you going back? Or are you going to stay in China until the end of the island race? No matter what your plans are, I can remind you in advance. If you can''t participate in the competition, now say that today is over, but there will be no regret medicine. No matter what you have, you must give me to participate on time, otherwise don''t blame Miss Ben for being impolite. " Suddenly think of a few weeks to start the preliminary contest, Ouyang Xiasha half is a warning, half is to remind the night, Phoenix Yuexi and night glass they said.


    "Don''t worry! Sha, since we have promised you, no matter what, even if the sky falls, we won''t go back on it! " The night sleeps a side to drive, the side son affirmative reply way.


    "Ming is right. Even if the sky falls, we will not go back. So today, in addition to sending you back to Xiangshi, I also want to tell you that tomorrow afternoon we three will go back to our respective territory to deal with some things, and we can''t come here until before the preliminary contest. " Night glass some son don''t give up, some son helpless explanation way.


    In fact, why don''t they want to stay in China all the time? However, there are too many things they have to deal with every day. It is the result of their fighting for a week when they come to attend the public banquet of Sasha these two days. This time, in order to make more time to accompany Sasha to participate in the campaign and the island race, they need to fight day and night. It seems that we really need to speed up the expansion of Chinese power


    "Ah? Are you going to leave tomorrow? " Ouyang Xiasha immediately put away the smile on her face, some sad, some bitter said. Originally, he had a face full of interest, but as soon as he heard that Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li were going to leave, he had no idea which eight claw country he was going to. He was still full of heart, and even she couldn''t say clearly.


    "Silly girl, although we have gone back, if you want us, you can dial the unique exclusive number that only belongs to us at any time and anywhere. We guarantee that this exclusive number will be available 24 hours a day. And girls, believe us, we will expand our influence to China in five years, so that we can meet at any time. " Feng Yue Xi distressed comfort Ouyang Xiasha, spoil said.


    They had heard that the little girl didn''t want to part with them, and the strange feelings that even the little girl didn''t find. Of course, their hearts were happy, but when they saw the bitter expression of the little girl, they couldn''t help but feel distressed, so they strengthened their determination to exaggerate Hua Xia.


    Even if the current situation and stability in China, it is difficult for external forces to settle down for a while, it can not stop their determination to accompany the beauty.


    "I believe you. I''ve agreed that if I call your special line, you''ll have to answer as soon as you call! Miss Ben doesn''t care about the time difference! " Ouyang Xiasha some children shy, some children sweet, and some children happy jiaochen said to the three.


    As soon as they said that the number was unique between them, and in order to meet her frequently, they made such a hard guarantee to themselves that they would "expand their influence to China within five years." Ouyang Xiasha immediately felt that her heart was like drinking the sweetest honey in the world, The heart is not controlled to speed up the work, the cheek is also like a mature red apple, delicate and lustful, all the symptoms of loving others are clearly reflected one by one, but she did not notice it.

 Chapter 398

    "Of course, I swear, I''ll take it as soon as I call!" Night glass with full of love eyes, doting at sitting in front of the photo of Ouyang Xiasha, rubbed her hair, smile to promise.


    "Li is right. I swear, I''ll take it as soon as I fight!" The night also uses the red fruit, can''t stop, full of affectionate eyes, looking at the side of Ouyang Xiasha, spoiled reply.


    "So do I. I swear, I''ll take it as soon as I call. But Shasha, our credit rating should not be so low, right? " Feng Yuexi seems to speak, as if full of resentment, but the tone, but it is clearly doting tone, and then look at the smiling eyes with admiration, how to see, how to look like the coquetry between lovers.


    Murderous, cold-blooded and merciless killer night less, will laugh without integrity of doting on a girl? The cold-blooded, bloody and cruel king of European Mafia, Hades, will stare at a girl with affectionate eyes? Ruthless, inhuman big warlord, big drug lord Phoenix King, will have no limit, pretending to a girl coquetry? Oh£¬MyGod£¡ How is that possible? Is the world mysterious?


    "That''s what you said. I''ve recorded it. If you break your promise, you''ll wait for my revenge." Holding the recording pen in hand, Ouyang Xiasha shakes in front of the three people. With a happy face, she says to the three people with a smile. Even she did not find that at this moment, how good her mood, also did not find that at this moment, how bright her smile, how charming!


    "yes, yes, yes, my royal highness, this is what I said. If you break your promise, you must kill it and scrape it." Three people looked at each other and said with a smile.


    "I remember what you said Ouyang Xiasha said with a sweet smile.


    "Oh, by the way, let me know if you need any help when you are in China! Although Xiahou''s family and Mingdian are also first-class forces, they are still far away from your forces, but they should be able to help you more or less when you settle in China. After all, Xiahou''s family and Mingdian are also local leaders in China. As the saying goes, it''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local leader, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha thought of something and quickly added.


    "Don''t worry, we are a family, but we won''t be polite to Sasha, but if Sasha has something hard to do, don''t be polite to us!" Ye Li answers with a smile.


    "Who, who is your family? I hate it! However, Miss Ben will not be polite to you. " Ouyang Xiasha blushed as if she were some kind of asshole. Some of them were shy and said haughtily. Ouyang Xiasha may not find that only in front of the three, she will ignore the problem that her soul is a mature woman in her twenties. She really looks like a teenager who has a taste of love for the first time.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if Sasha doesn''t admit it, we just admit it!" Feng Yue Xi is very rogue said with a smile.


    "You, you, I ignore you! Hum Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes is very coquettish roar. Although on the surface, our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes seem to be out of breath, only she knows that she is not angry now, but has a very familiar feeling of happiness, and she will never admit that she really likes this feeling, and even has the idea that she can do it all her life.


    At this time, the car has gradually driven into Xiangshi city. Mingsu looks at Ouyang Xiasha with pouting mouth and asks with a smile: "Sha, do you want to go to your school first? Or shall I take you home first? "

 Chapter 399

    "Go to school first! Today, we only need to report one, and there will be nothing to do after that. After that, I will rest for three days to prepare for the final exam. Since you seldom come to Xiangshi and will leave tomorrow afternoon, I will accompany you to visit Xiangshi these two days and do my duty as the host! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said, Sasa. We won''t be polite!" Ye Li laughs.


    "That''s what the princess said. I don''t need you to be polite." Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and said haughtily.


    All of a sudden, the whole car was full of joyful laughter It is estimated that even Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli didn''t notice that they could be so harmonious when they were together, without any sense of disobedience.


    As soon as Aston Martin stopped at the gate of Xiangshi No.5 Middle School, he immediately attracted the attention of many teachers and students, and caused quite a stir. Even Du Shanshan, who had been waiting for Ouyang Xiasha for a long time in the corner of the gate, was also attracted by the mocking voice.


    Who calls this era, such a high-grade conversion of imported convertible cars, so scarce? Even rarer than the national treasure of China, giant panda? Who told them that the dazzling "Beijing V02" license plate is hard to be ignored? Who let three men and one woman sitting in the car, beautiful men and beautiful women match, is so eye-catching?


    What does "Beijing V02" stand for? I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run! In general, the daily special vehicles of the central leadership and the Military Commission leadership start with "Beijing V02". How can I not be excited to see "Beijing V02" at this time? That means that the background of this car must be very big.


    "Boss, boss, I knew you would come earlier today!" see! Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Such a name, such a loud voice, is not Du Shanshan children''s shoes, who can it be?


    In fact, Du Shanshan just at the beginning, did not see Ouyang Xiasha, just because of curiosity, see the moment surrounded by the gate, want to have a look.


    However, seeing the familiar figure in the crowd, which attracted the eyes of many people, Du Shanshan was immediately overjoyed, even if it was just a figure from the back, even if she ignored the three gods who were always strangers and smiling. She could be sure that this figure was the eldest of her family.


    Because besides her boss, who can have such a perfect figure? Because in addition to her boss, who can be so arrogant to attract everyone''s attention? Because besides her boss, who can cause such a big stir on the first day of school So our Du Shanshan children''s shoes, hurriedly with the children of class four and eight, yelled at the familiar figure.


    "Du wench, Zi Heng boy, and you guys, there were so many people last night that they didn''t take you into consideration. They didn''t even tell you when they left. I''m really sorry!" Ouyang Xiasha opens the car door and walks down from the car. She looks at the children in front of her with a smile and sincerely apologizes.


    These children are all from Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Her original intention was to say hello to their parents yesterday, even if she didn''t take special care of them. However, there were too many accidents yesterday, and considering the fear that the hatred with Mu family would affect them, I didn''t say hello to them or their parents.


    I was going to say hello again when I left, but later I left in a hurry last night because of the old man''s prank, so the greeting was over. So, for this group of children who swore to themselves, she sincerely felt sorry.

 Chapter 400

    "Oh, it''s OK, boss. It''s a long time to come." Du Shanshan, Prince Heng, they smile, a face indifferent answer. They saw what happened last night and understood what the boss meant. At first, they took care of them. Later, they could not help themselves. How could they be angry with the boss?


    "Ha ha, no matter what, it''s true that I didn''t do it in place. Let''s do it! Go back and tell your parents that this weekend, I''ll go to the imperial court of Xiangshi for a party. It''s my treat. It''s just that I want to make up for what I didn''t finish yesterday. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    She didn''t want to let her own people be wronged. She knew that although they tried to pretend that they didn''t care and didn''t worry about themselves, intrigue was absolutely everywhere in the big family.


    Looking at them today, I came here alone to sign up, and the faint dark circles under my eyes, I know that I must have been unhappy at home last night. I didn''t have a good night''s rest. I ran out early in the morning!


    Even if their parents don''t say it, relatives or something will come to the fore and sneer at them and their master''s father. For example, "speaking of it, they all swear to follow young master Ouyang, but young master Ouyang doesn''t take you seriously at all? Otherwise, why don''t you even say hello? " Another example is "the master of the family, who swears rashly to young master Ouyang, but can''t get any protection from young master Ouyang, is he really capable of taking over the family?" And so on


    One day or two, it''s nothing. After a long time, it''s hard to ensure that their parents won''t give up on them for the sake of their interests. So this meal, I have to invite them as the backer they rely on. When appropriate, I have to rely on them and ring the alarm for their so-called families.


    "Boss! One by one, "Du Shanshan, some of them sobbed. Sure enough, it was their boss. They camouflaged like this, and even they thought it was a perfect camouflage for each other. At a glance, they were seen by their boss. Although the boss didn''t say anything, they understood that the boss did it for them. How lucky they were to follow such a boss in their life.


    "Silly boy, I''m moved! All right, all right, put away this ghost look for me. Let''s go and sign up. What a big man! He''s just like a water one. He''ll shed tears before he gets it. Next time, he''ll cry like this. Don''t say he''s Miss Ben''s companion. Shame Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be disgusted and said to the children, but the smile in her eyes could not be concealed, even the fool could see it.


    So it created the scene of dozens of children in the opposite side, giggling and wiping their tears.


    "Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei, and Mu Qingcang? Why didn''t you see them? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the crowd strangely, and found that she was missing the three living treasures who liked to chatter every day, so she asked suspiciously. No wonder she felt as if there was something missing when she saw them today.


    "Boss, you left last night. Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang answered a phone call and left in a hurry. This morning, they gave us a call and asked us to help them get the textbooks first. Something happened at home and try to come back for the final exam in three days." Du Shanshan listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts and told her boss all she knew.


    "Well! Forget it, let''s sign up first! " Although Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled for a while, she soon calmed down and said with a smile to Du Shanshan.


    Ouyang Xiasha is puzzled because Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei are so coincidental when they get the call to leave. They left soon. At that time, wasn''t it the time when mu Tianqiong and Qiao Yilei had an accident? Is there any change? Ah, I don''t want to if I don''t understand. I just hope I think too much!


    "Princess Royal, do we need to accompany you to report?" Xia Yang turns around and smiles at her drowning face.


    "Still don''t, you three faces, if entered our school, I estimate I am junior high school four years, senior high school three years don''t calm good!" Ouyang Xiasha holds her forehead and says helplessly.


    "in the eyes of your highness, we are so beautiful! Oh, it''s so beautiful. People are more beautiful than flowers. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world? Even I can''t help falling in love with the person in the mirror. No wonder your highness is so exclaimed. Ye Li takes out a small mirror with a flat face, looks left and right, nods his head with satisfaction, and then says it''s stinky and narcissistic.

 Chapter 401

    "Disaster! Hum Listen to the familiar lines, Ouyang Xiasha egg pain eyebrows twitch, some helpless gnash teeth of jiaochen said. Isn''t this what she said to Ji Jie at the beginning? This smelly night glass, dead night glass, is really annoying! Well, although she doesn''t have the so-called "egg.".


    "Ha ha!" Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass, looking at their little princess that helpless appearance, can''t help but smile out. Even Ming Su, who always had little expression, couldn''t help stirring up the pretty corners of his lips.


    "Laugh! Laugh! Hum Ouyang Xiasha stares at the three men in front of her and shakes them casually. The world will tremble. She says with her teeth biting.


    , "OK, OK, we won''t laugh. Don''t get angry with the little princess. But, your highness, are we really not allowed to go in with you?" Dark night suppresses the smile in his heart and asks lightly.


    "No, I just want to go in with them. You don''t have to wait for me here. First, go to building 12 of Haize Washington to have a rest. It''s the independent residence that the old man originally arranged for me. Don''t I tell you how to get there? When I get there, I''ll come to you. Don''t refuse. You don''t want to deceive me. Although you have to be calm and use special cosmetics to cover up a lot, you seem to be in the same spirit, but the fatigue in your eyes can''t be covered up. My princess is not blind. Well, well, be obedient and go to rest honestly. How about I cook delicious food for you at noon? " Ouyang Xiasha leans on the car, takes out a bunch of keys from her pocket, and hands them to the three people in front of her. Her eyes are painfully staring at the tired eyes of the three people, and she can''t refuse. She says with care of both hard and soft.


    How could she not know why they were so tired? It''s just that I didn''t go straight to break it. They are so tired. It must be the reason why they worked all night to deal with their official business. Its purpose is just to make time for these two days to accompany oneself.


    Don''t ask why she can be so confident, and don''t ask why she can be so clear, because even she doesn''t know why!


    "Can we make a decision?" Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li are both happy and helpless.


    "Of course not." Ouyang Xiasha said, "if you dare to deny it, I''ll let you have a good look." staring at the helpless three people in front of her, she replied positively.


    "Well, let''s go first. Be careful. If someone bullies you, call us." Feng Yue Xi a face gentle say.


    "I know, I know. You don''t want to know who the princess is? I''ve always been the only one to bully others. How can anyone bully me? You can go back and have a rest, or you will be in a bad mood. The appointment in the afternoon will be cancelled Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    Even she didn''t find out that it was so easy and smooth for her to say the word "date". It was so easy for her to say it.


    In fact, there''s another thing she didn''t say, that is, "in the dark, there''s one and two of them. How can they suffer?" However, in order to prevent these three animals from going insane for no reason (in fact, they are jealous, some silly girl with negative EQ, and her reaction is relatively slow), our Ouyang children''s shoes also hold back this sentence.


    "Make an appointment! We promise to have a good rest! " As soon as they heard about "dating", they were stunned for a long time, as if they had beaten chicken blood or taken stimulants. Then they answered happily.

 Chapter 402

    Then, as if for fear of wasting a little time, he said to Ouyang Xiasha, "be careful. If you have a call, we''ll flash first!" The night sleep quickly drove the car to leave


    The fiery posture, see behind Ouyang Xiasha is frightened, chasing behind, shouting: "slow down, pay attention to safety!"


    The car quickly disappeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s sight, leaving only a "I know..." in the air


    "Boss, what happened to Mingshao, yeshao and fengshao? It''s like taking a stimulant! " Du Shanshan looked at Aston Martin who seemed to leave at a speed close to the speed of light, and asked with a twitch in the corner of her mouth. That''s not the speed humans can drive, OK?


    "The wind is blowing, isn''t it? Or maybe it''s brain pumping. Oh, no matter them, let''s sign up! " Suddenly I think of Mingsu children''s shoes. In addition to being the leader of the European Mafia, Ouyang Xiasha, a part-time professional racing driver, has finally returned to the position where it should have been. She has no choice but to reply.


    With that, he first walked towards the school gate


    "Puff - puff? Brain brain pumping? You''re the only one who dares to say that! " Du Shanshan children''s shoes listen to their boss''s words, the corner of the mouth twitch more serious, can''t help murmuring in a low voice.


    When she finished speaking, she found that the eldest son, who was extremely sensitive in hearing, had not expressed any opinions on his words for a long time, and had not used her super invincible finger. Curious, she raised her head and found that there was still the eldest son around. Even Prince Heng had disappeared, so she ran towards the school gate, "Boss, wait for me!" he yelled


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the fifth middle school is really good! It''s beautiful. It looks good, but where are we going to report? " Du Shanshan, who was born short of tendons, looked at the high-end facilities of the school and said with pride. Thinking about the purpose of their coming to the school today, she was in trouble for a while.


    The reason for the difficulty is that the notice sent to them by the school at the beginning only said that they were accepted and asked to report today, but it did not say where to report.


    Moreover, there is no class division at present, and they can''t find it by class. Because there is no class division, there is no head teacher. Even in the school, there is no sign. Now they feel that they are like a group of headless flies scurrying in No.5 Middle School To know before school registration, but either according to the class to class newspaper, or go to their own head teacher''s office newspaper.


    "To the old playground!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    "Check in at the old playground?" Wang Ziheng asked suspiciously. Can''t it be true? You need to know the old playground of No.5 Middle School, not to mention the freshmen who just stepped into the school for the first time today, but many old students don''t know how to get there. Many people don''t even know that there is such an old playground. If they didn''t come to school by themselves, the family made a special investigation. It''s estimated that if the boss said it, he doesn''t know what the boss said.


    Ouyang Xiasha did not answer, just nodded with a smile.


    "What old playground? Haven''t you heard of it? " This is not, immediately there are two goods, put forward the doubts in everyone''s heart, and this two goods, not our Du girl, who can it be?


    "The old playground was built by the first generation of staff in the early days of Xiangshi No.5 Middle School. Every green grass, every rubber skin and every grain of sand came from each other. It is a very important memorial to Xiangshi No.5 Middle School. Therefore, even after a hundred years, all the teaching buildings and facilities will be built Changed, only this playground has been completely preserved, which can be said to be the milestone of the whole Xiangshi No.5 Middle School. " Ouyang Xiasha side son toward the direction of the old playground, side son light explanation way.

 Chapter 403

    "Boss, even if we know where to report, we don''t know how to get there?" Peng Yu asked stupidly.


    "Ha ha, just follow me. I''ll take you to safety in ten minutes." Looking at Pengyu''s stupefied appearance, and the confused faces of those children behind her, Ouyang Xiasha replied jokingly.


    "Boss, how do you know it''s the old playground? Also clearly know, how to go? Boss, are you a god stick? Pinch your fingers and figure it out? Or, boss, what kind of prophet are you, with the ability to foretell? Or, boss, is your brain mutated because you''re too smart? " Du Shanshan looked around at all the new students, no one like their boss so clear, immediately curious asked.


    "Stupid!" Ouyang Xiasha stopped, facing Du Shanshan''s forehead, said with a smile.


    "Boss, why are they stupid again? And, boss, you''ll be more stupid if you play again. " Du Shanshan touched his poor head, which was always destroyed by the boss, and said in a coquettish way.


    "He said he was not stupid. You didn''t collect data. Don''t I collect data, boss? What''s more, it''s so stupid anyway. It doesn''t make any difference to play stupid, does it? Maybe, stupid to a certain extent, the situation will have a big reversal. Maybe you will become smart? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a guilty smile.


    Well, she lied. Where did she collect information about Lao Shizi? Her sister went to junior high school and senior high school here in her last life. OK? Seven years, stay in a place, a fool can remember the road clearly, OK? Do you still need to collect?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Shanshan is very sad to look at his boss, although the boss said that there seems to be a little bit of truth, but it can not be so direct!


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Du Shanshan like that, Ouyang Xiasha has no scruples of doting smile.


    "Boss, I also specially asked people to collect a lot of information from No Wang Ziheng said with admiration.


    "Ah? Ha ha, your eldest brother is not necessarily the strongest, but this memory is still very good. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. Can she say that her memory is really good? I went to school here in my last life. Do you remember clearly in my life?


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll sign up later. There are some old guys who may ask some strange questions. For example, how do you know to sign up here? For example, do you know the meaning of this old playground? And so on. Anyway, all you have to do is apply what I just explained to you. " Ouyang Xiasha suddenly remembered the scene when she found the old playground to check in, so she reminded everyone and said faintly. And when everyone didn''t pay attention, Ouyang Xiasha quickly sent out a few short messages.


    You know, in those days, I was in this ghost school, wandering all morning, but I didn''t find where to report. Those students who had already reported were selfishly unwilling to tell others.


    Later, because of personal ability, there were too few people going to the old playground, so the school had to broadcast the notice. Only then did they know where to report. But after they passed, those strange old men asked questions. They didn''t know the past of No.5 Middle School, and they didn''t answer well enough. They suffered a big loss for this.


    As for what this loss is, of course, it is the problem of class division that students care most about. In those years, they didn''t know until they finally found out the test scores. The problems of those dead old men accounted for 30% of the class division scores.

 Chapter 404

    My grades in those years were not the best, but as soon as I entered the school, I entered the so-called Olympiad class. However, it was because of this damned 30% problem score that I missed the opportunity to study in the Olympiad class for three years. I didn''t catch the last bus of the Olympiad until the fourth day of the last year.


    You know, if you don''t enter the Olympiad class in the first year, it will be more and more difficult for you to catch up with the Olympiad class. After all, although most of the knowledge learned by the Olympiad class and the parallel class is the same, there are still many other advantages that the parallel class doesn''t have. As time goes on, this advantage will become greater and greater.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha was absolutely not allowed to show up again in front of the group of children she taught herself. What she could show up was the advantage that was good for them.


    "I see!" Du Shanshan, Prince Heng, they replied with a smile.


    "Originally I didn''t want to tell you, but later I thought about it. Since we want to stand at the top of the world together, I can''t cultivate you as greenhouse flowers, so I hope you can withstand what you should experience and bear." Ouyang Xiasha pause, seriously said.


    "Boss, just tell me what you want." Wang Lina looked at the crowd and said seriously as a representative.


    "In fact, it''s the old men''s question for a while. You should answer it well, because this question is very important, accounting for 30% of the class scores. In other words, the final exam in three days will only account for 70%. Don''t be too nervous about it. I hope we can all enter the Olympic class and become children''s shoes again." Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t intend to tell them about this problem. She was afraid that they would play a wrong role because of their nervousness. But when she thought about the way they would go in the future, if she could not resist this nervousness, what would she talk about?


    "Don''t worry! Boss, we can do it. " They all answered firmly with one voice. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha underestimates them. From the first day of following Ouyang Xiasha, they have gradually changed. Especially in the summer months of training and the previous assessment task, they have also completed the first perfect transformation. Maybe, a few months ago, when they met this situation, they would be nervous and uneasy, but at this moment, they are very happy Some of them are firm, some are calm.


    After listening to the people''s words and looking at their firm expression, Ouyang Xiasha also smiles with satisfaction She believes that they will be able to gather in one class again.


    Under the correct leadership of Ouyang Xiasha, they soon arrived at the location of the old playground. As Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the freshmen''s check-in was held here, and there were very few people. Except for the thirty or forty of them, only the old guys who were assessed.


    Those old guys were surprised to see Ouyang Xiasha and others, and looked at them dumbfounded. Because they didn''t expect that there would be so many people here so soon.


    "Well, come here!" First of all, the old man waved to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha just took a light look, then took these children to come over honestly, without much reaction, as if the old man standing opposite her was not the old principal of No.5 Middle School. That''s right. The first old man to respond is the old principal of Xiangshi No.5 Middle School.


    "Name, age, student number of junior high school entrance examination, score Come first A middle-aged man beside the old man pointed to Ouyang Xiasha and said faintly.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, 11 years and 7 months old, student number 40067895443, score 500." Ouyang Xia Sha light answer way.


    "Ouyang Xiasha? Are you the top one with full marks in junior high school? Xia houhuan, the granddaughter of that old guy? The young master of the Xiahou family? The Lord of hell hall? The little girl who spits blood in the sky? Good, good! " After hearing the name of Ouyang Xiasha, the old man looked at Ouyang Xiasha with satisfaction, and said happily.


    "I am, and thank you for your praise." Ouyang Xiasha calmly replied. Although we all know that this old man is the old headmaster of Xiangshi No.5 Middle School, no one knows what his surname is. But now, he knows the old man and he knows old mu. So he must be a member of Bianjing family, but whose family is it? However, although Ouyang Xiasha is curious, she can do a good job on the surface.


    "Ha ha, I ask you a question, girl, just answer what you think in your heart? Of course, as a registration question, which accounts for 30% of the class grade, it is a must answer question. In other words, anyway, the girl must give me a prepared answer. Is that clear? Girl The old man looked at such a calm Ouyang Xiasha and asked with a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 405

    Ouyang Xiasha did not answer the old man''s words, but nodded in the affirmative. In Ouyang Xiasha, the questions the old man wanted to ask were just a few questions. You can ask as you like! All changes can''t be separated from their ancestors, as long as they are applied step by step. It''s just, is that really the case?


    "Ouyang girl, do you have an engagement at home? Has the immortal Xia houhuan ever given you his two grandsons The old man asked Ouyang Xiasha without stopping.


    Hearing the old man''s question, Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes are in a mess, Du Shanshan''s girl is in a mess, and Prince Heng''s children''s shoes are in a mess Even all the teachers present were in a mess The old man was the only one with a dirty smile on his face


    "Headmaster, are you asking the wrong question? I''m in school now, not on a blind date! What''s more, these questions you ask are all about my privacy. No matter what the result is, the school should not have the right to interfere and I have no obligation to answer them, right? Even if you''re the principal, it''s the same Ouyang Xiasha first reacted to come over, cold face some son gnash teeth of say.


    She hated the interference of strangers in her private life. She hated the feeling of being out of control. If it wasn''t for the confession with my parents at the beginning, the family background of my father, the relationship between myself and my father, and the need to spend a lot of study time to learn how to manage the Xiahou family.


    And the only condition they put forward is that as long as they can be admitted to No. 5 middle school, go to school well, and do not delay their study, they will not interfere in their private life. Not because of this, she has already left.


    If you want to be the best graduate of a first-class university, do you still need to go to pediatrics? If it wasn''t for the reason that her parents didn''t worry and her foundation was unstable, she wouldn''t come to this laoshizi middle school. It''s no problem for her to go directly to the college entrance examination with those self righteous and stereotyped teachers every day. And I don''t have to answer the question that made her hairy today.


    You know, the teachers of Xiangshi No.5 Middle School are all self righteous and old-fashioned representatives. Although it''s really a bit of a level, and the enrollment rate of the school is indeed very high. It''s as high as ranking the first in the country year by year. But it''s because of such achievements that all people didn''t pay attention to such achievements. How did they come from? I don''t care. How do these antiques educate students?


    In this era, the traditional exam oriented education is highly valued and the score is the highest. Therefore, although they punish students with various kinds of corporal punishment and abuse, as long as there is no accident and it is not too much, the Education Bureau and schools will not take charge of it. Most of them turn a blind eye to it. After all, they only focus on the results.


    There used to be a student''s parents who said they were punished to stand because their children came home. After standing for one day, they found the school the next day. As a result, the teacher arrogantly joined the parents in educating them and said, "do you think it''s so easy for parents to have such a high entrance rate and high score in our school? If you move your mouth, you can get a high score and a good school? I don''t care whether they are a little princess or a little emperor at home. When they come to our No.5 Middle School, they are all my students. If they want to get high marks, they have to suffer a little. If their parents feel that they can''t bear the pain, they can help them transfer to another school! After all, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. After a few years, if you want to go to a good school and don''t want to suffer, how can you be so good? So, this parent, come back after you have discussed with him. "

 Chapter 406

    Of course, in the end, it''s over. Why? Of course, it''s these arrogant old directors who have grasped the parents'' attitude of looking forward to their children and their daughters. In addition, there are schools and the Education Bureau, and the parents'' attitude is more simple. They think that their children have suffered for several years and have a good future. What they have suffered is nothing. I don''t know that the childhood they have missed is a lifetime Compensation will not come back.


    In fact, this is another reason why I promised my parents to come to No.5 Middle School honestly, that is, I can protect the children I agree with.


    Even if their future, from the day they vowed to follow themselves, is doomed to be extraordinary, full of hardships and excitement, but at least I want to leave them a little bit of happy childhood worth recalling.


    But I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I haven''t figured it out. This wonderful headmaster will temporarily change the interview question of registration, which is still such a boring question.


    Is it the butterfly effect of rebirth? But how to fan this little butterfly will not change a person''s character, will it?


    "Well, what can we do? I also said that girl, if you answer this question, the interview questions of Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang can be avoided, and it''s not in vain. Girl, you just sent a text message to tell them, right? " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha gnashing her teeth, the old man seems to be more happy, smiling at Ouyang Xiasha. If you ignore what he said, the old man can be said to be very kind.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ouyang Xiasha said angrily. Although the tone is angry, it can be said that she is more surprised now. Yes, she is surprised.


    She just walked on the road, just to Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang, Yi Chenyi text message, this old thing, how can so soon know? Is he spying on himself? No, if he monitors himself, he won''t wait for himself to report to his family before he makes a strange move towards himself.


    Is he familiar with the Yi family, the Mu family, or the Qiao family? Or is he a member of the Qiao, Mu and Yi families? But no matter what kind, he threatened himself. If he didn''t pay a little price, how could he afford to be reborn? Did she really think Ouyang Xiasha was a soft persimmon? Can anyone rub round and pinch flat at will?


    You know, on the day of her rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha once vowed that she would have a rebellious scale in her life, that is, her family and the people she identified with. She wanted to protect their happiness and well-being all her life. "The rebellious scale of the dragon will die if you touch it.". There is another no, and this no is absolutely not allowed to be threatened. In her last life, she was fed up with weakness and incompetence and watched her relatives being threatened. Therefore, in this life, no matter who threatened herself or her relatives, she would have to pay a corresponding price, "never touch, leave a price.".


    So, headmaster, you are ready to take it!


    "Girl, I don''t mean that. Hehe, I mean you can answer a question without three people''s examination. How cost-effective! There are so many businesses in the Xiahou family. The girl should also know how to maximize the benefits, right? " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s cold eyes, if he answers again that he is threatening her, isn''t he looking for "shit"? Therefore, he changed the thief''s smile just now, to be exact, he changed amiability into dogleg, and said to Ouyang Xiasha. He would never admit that he was frightened by the girl''s momentum. At most, he could only be regarded as "a person who knows current affairs is a hero".

 Chapter 407

    "What''s your name?" Ouyang Xiasha put away her cold and asked with a smile. But this kind of smile, let the old man opposite, with a kind of being watched, if sitting needle felt feeling.


    "Yi, surname yi-11" old man, no, it''s old man Yi. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s calculating eyes like a fox, he suddenly feels that this comfortable September is like a cold December, and his back is chilly. In order to no longer stimulate the little fox, had to honestly answer.


    "Yi Chenyi''s grandfather?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously. If you really want to be Chen Yi''s grandfather, you have to be lighter.


    "Almost. To be exact, it''s the second grandfather. When the Yi family came to our generation, I was Yi Zeyuan and my elder brother Yi Zexin. I didn''t like to play with politics in those years, so I willfully set up the education I liked. For my hobby, my elder brother had to give up his ideal, accept the position of the head of the Yi family, and embark on the political road. Yi Xiaozi is the eldest brother''s direct grandson. But it''s no different from my grandson. It''s not only because I haven''t been married in my whole life, but also because my elder brother has sacrificed so much for me. The most important thing is to win my heart. Ha ha, I ask the girl this question. To tell you the truth, it''s also for my family''s Yi boy. " Old man Yi pulled Ouyang Xiasha, ran to a corner and explained in a low voice. Can he not admit that he was deterred by the girl''s expression?


    "What happened to Chen Yi? Why don''t you come back? What happened to the Yi family? " After listening to Yi Zeyuan''s story, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t publish anything. She just asked her own doubts.


    "Girl, I''m sorry I can''t tell you for the time being. Boy Yi said that if you ask this question, I will tell you that he will come back to explain to you in three days, or he will call you in two days." Yi Zeyuan is very innocent looking at Ouyang Xiasha, helplessly replied.


    "I see! Well, since old man Yi says that Miss Ben is a businessman, we are talking business. How about that? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go to tangle Yi Chenyi''s words, in her opinion, always want to know, is not two days or three days, there is nothing to tangle. So he changed his seriousness and asked Yi Zeyuan with a smile.


    "What?" Yi Zeyuan looks at Ouyang Xiasha suspiciously and asks faintly. I don''t know why, when he saw the expression of this little girl, he always felt that she was smiling, but for god horse, he felt that he had been calculated?


    "Hehe, old man Yi, don''t you want to know the answers to my questions? How about we do a business? I''ll give you ten opportunities to ask questions. I''ll answer whatever you ask. I''ll tell you everything. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yi Zeyuan and says faintly.


    "But in exchange, you need to give full marks to all our 30 or 40 people, including Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang. When the written examination results come out, if they are the same, how about giving priority to us in the Olympic Games? What''s more, as you know, I''m the young master of the Xiahou family and the master of the Ming Palace. I have a lot of things to do, so I can''t guarantee that I''ll come to class every day. So I promise that I''ll be the first in the grade. You can say hello to those old directors. Don''t worry about my attendance in class, and I can''t do any homework. How about that? And finally, when I was not at school, I helped my brothers and sisters cover me. They did well, but they were rewarded. Old man Yi should know that I had a lot of pills in my hand! " Ouyang Xiasha a face treacherous smile, to Yi Zeyuan is very serious continue to say.

 Chapter 408

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zeyuan now really don''t know how to describe his mood at this moment, it felt like there were a thousand grass mud horses whistling from his head, so complex, so indescribable. But one thing, he can be sure, is that the dead girl is pitching him, but in the face of such temptation, even if he knows that the dead girl is pitching him, he has to nod his head and agree! So after a moment''s stupefaction, our greatest comrade, President Yi Zeyuan, replied: "OK, deal!"


    It seems that he suffered a loss when he helped her to give full marks to these children''s registration interview questions. However, these children''s questions are unimportant questions, because after a while, the questions he is going to ask them are all about Ouyang Xiasha. Regardless of these children''s questions, no matter whether they are in the high school entrance examination or the college entrance examination, it doesn''t matter how many points they give. That is to say, these children''s questions are not worth mentioning Body, that is to ask me, better than hearsay, isn''t it?


    Not to mention that the guarantee of the first place is not only good for the school, but also he won''t suffer losses at all, because he agreed, which is also regarded as selling the little girl''s favor.


    What''s more, even if he didn''t agree today, with the power of the Xiahou family and the hell hall, he had to nod his head in the end, didn''t he? As for the reason, besides not daring to offend Xiahou family and Mingdian, causing trouble for his elder brother, and not being able to resist the consequences of offending Xiahou family and Mingdian, it is also to retain a talent for the school. After all, if you don''t really have the ability, who dares to give a first place guarantee so rashly?


    As for those children''s homework, class what, the final result is not also for the score, since this girl can guarantee the first place, that homework, class what, do not do, do not go on, it is irrelevant.


    There are also those brothers and sisters who are covering her, who give priority to her children''s brothers and sisters to enter the Olympic Games. They have the right, not in vain, right?


    Which of her brothers and sisters has a simple family background? So she let herself cover them, just don''t let those old antiques corporal punishment them, in case of conflict with the old antiques, protect them, this is not a big problem, what''s more, the reward is still the elixir which is hard to buy, he is a fool, will refuse?


    As for entering the Olympic class, since the girl dares to say so, she is sure to ignore this problem. As long as they can reach that score, how about selling the favor to her?


    So, even if she knew that she was pitching herself and throwing the old-fashioned burden on her, she had to nod her head and smile. After all, she was not at a loss except for some troubles, was she?


    "How generous! Hehe, old man Yi, what do you want to ask? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. Seven years of freedom is a good deal.


    "Girl, it''s not me. I don''t believe you. You know, I''ll take the trouble of you kids for seven years at once. If you know the answer, you''ll fool me again. How can I fool my father? So, so, girl, can you make an oath? That is to say, the question you answered is absolutely true. " Yi Zeyuan looks at Ouyang Xiasha pitifully and says with a look of prayer.


    "I, Ouyang Xiasha, swear to the heaven that all the ten questions asked by old Mr. Yi Zeyuan in a moment will be fully understood and explained, and all the answers will be the most authentic ones. Otherwise, heaven will strike a thunderbolt and die hard." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to take care of old man Yi''s problem. She was even angry. She was angry with old man Yi''s suspicion. However, seeing old man Yi''s eyes, which were sincerely praying eyes, Ouyang Xiasha reluctantly raised her finger and swore to heaven.


    It''s not that she''s soft hearted, it''s just that this matter doesn''t have much interest relationship with her, and she knows that old man Yi really cares about Yi Chenyi. She likes such a great family. For this great family, what can she do if she lets go? Of course, only if it does not conflict with her own interests.


    "Thank you, girl. The first question is just now." Yi Zeyuan put on the presbyopic glasses in his clothes and said sincerely. Then take out a notebook and seriously plan to take notes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no marriage at home. The old man introduced haoze and haoxuan to me. In the interior of Xiahou''s family, they are my fiance, but the old man said that if I still don''t like them after a few years, I won''t be forced to accept them. " Ouyang Xiasha is helpless to reply.


    I can''t see that old man Yi is so serious. It''s really happy that Yi Chenyi has a second grandfather who loves him so much. Presumably, the mode of getting along with the Yi family should be very comfortable! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find out. At this moment, she is very curious about the people in the Yi family, and even wants to go to the Yi family to have a look.


    "The second question is the girl''s various preferences, such as color and dishes!" Yi Zeyuan asked seriously.


    "Favorite colors, purple, blue, favorite dishes..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 409

    ¡¸1¡¹ Who did it to who? The crown prince of Beichen!


    Half an hour later, the time of ten questions and ten answers finally passed. One old and one young stood up with tacit agreement. Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes came back to Du Shanshan with a depressed face.


    Old man Yi was smiling and said kindly to all the teachers who were in charge of the registration: "register the names of these children, plus Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei, all pass with full marks!"


    No matter Du Shanshan, or the teachers, they are all curious about the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and the headmaster, but at this moment, no one will be silly to ask why, it''s not for excitement!


    So the two parties cooperate with each other, reporting their names and registering their names. All the registered names get full marks without exception


    "Go, old Yi!" Looking at the people who have registered, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the time and knows that someone is almost here, so she waves to old man Yi and says.


    Yi Zeyuan didn''t have any obstacles. He raised his hand to indicate that they could go. Therefore, he ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s slightly raised lips and the evil smile in her eyes It seems that Ouyang Xiasha was cheated by old man Yi, but who did? It seems too early to say!


    "Boss, what did you say to that old man? How could he be so kind as to pass all our grades? " As soon as she walked out of the old playground, Du Shanshan, who couldn''t hide her words in her heart, asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a business deal. I answered his ten personal questions, he promised me several conditions, such as this report interview questions, all the full marks of our previous eight classes, for example, when I skip class, no one cares, for example, when I''m not at school, help me cover you, for example, three days later, the final exam, the same score, enter the Olympic class, give priority to the students of our previous eight classes. So this time, I''ll try my best to enter another class. " Ouyang Xiasha said to the crowd without concealing.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, she doesn''t treat them as children at all. Everyone is of the same age. If you respect them, you don''t want to hide everything. They have the right to know.


    Tell them the truth of the matter, let them know that it''s not any good, it''s all for no reason, it needs to pay a certain price of equivalent exchange.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen. Always protect them, they will never grow up, always just a group of children protected by their elders.


    "Boss, we will try our best. We will never let you down." Du Shanshan, Prince Heng, looked at each other, clenched her fist, and answered firmly with one voice.


    The boss has sacrificed so much for them and paved the way for them. If they can''t enter the Olympian again, then they are really shameful, aren''t they?


    You know, although I haven''t known her for a long time, it''s only a few months, but they still know something about her character. The most annoying thing in her life is being threatened and interfering in her privacy. But now, they make an exception for them. How can they not be proud?


    "Ha ha, it''s not in vain for me to answer those ten questions. Although you are very confident, but I still hope that you do not give yourself too much pressure Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I see, boss." Du Shanshan answered with a smile. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very simple, they warm the hearts of these children.

 Chapter 410

    You know, in a family like theirs, parents are eager for their children to be Jackie Chan and Jackie Fung. How can they say that they should not be forced or pressured?


    "However, the exam belongs to the exam. I''ll talk about it first. No matter what the final result of the exam is, we will eventually be in the same class. In the future, at school, you don''t have to worry about it. Whoever bullies you will be bullied back by me. When the sky collapses, I''ll support you. You know, the people in class 8 are not easy to bully." Ouyang Xiasha said with a firm smile as she walked.


    "Yes, boss!" Du Shanshan and they walked behind Ouyang Xiasha, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s thin but extremely tall figure, their eyes moist, choking together and answered loudly.


    Mingming boss is younger than them. Mingming boss is a little girl. Mingming The old protect the young, the boys protect the girls, this is the eternal truth.


    No matter how you look at it, they should protect her, but the boss used her thin shoulder to hold up a piece of sky for them who are not related by blood. If it''s just the reason that they have vowed to her, the boss doesn''t have to do so much.


    First, they are willing to swear to the boss, not forced by the boss. Second, the current value of their utilization can be seen by fools.


    Before they really grow up and can help the boss, it will bring endless troubles to the boss. From the perspective of maximizing the interests, the boss will find those of their children''s families and older people to work for her, and the result is much better than them. Moreover, it is absolutely not difficult to tame them by the way of the boss.


    However, the eldest son still chose to protect them. The only reason is that the eldest son really treats them as his family.


    What are their regrets if they can follow this way and treat them as real relatives, better than those in the family and better to them?


    They must strive to become stronger so as to help the eldest to lighten the burden of their children. And now the first thing to do, is to enter the Olympic class, can''t let the boss''s efforts in vain, don''t let the boss down.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that she was just an unconscious move, which made these children more loyal. But even if she knew, she probably wouldn''t have much reaction.


    "But, boss, if that old guy threatens you like this, shall we just let it go? It''s so irritating. The old man is obviously oppressing people with his power. " Ouyang Xiasha short, so bring out the students, the same each short, this is not, just also moved by Du Shanshan, a thought of the old man''s words on the gas of gnashing her teeth said.


    "Silly girl, when have you ever seen your boss suffer losses?" Ouyang Xiasha stops, turns around, and uses the "soul fan" she just took out in her hand to face Du Shanshan''s forehead. Of course, the strength is very light. Then she looks at the children in front of her and replies with a smile.


    "Boss, what did you do with that old guy?" It is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha to bring out the students, as long as Ouyang Xiasha mentioned, they immediately understand the question.


    "I gave that old man Yi some medicine, but he won''t attack until he gets the exam results three days later and divides his class well, so that old man Yi won''t take the opportunity to threaten me and ask me for an antidote. How can I threaten Miss Ben without paying any price? Hey, hey Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.

 Chapter 411

    "What''s the effect? It''s not going to be a problem, is it? I mean, it won''t let the hospital find out what''s wrong, right? It''s not good for the boss if he''s caught by the old man! " Wang Ziheng said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry! Who''s your boss? How can the hospital find the pills? But see in he is Chen Yi two grandfather''s share up, the next quantity is less just. As for the efficacy, hehe, isn''t that old guy threatening Miss Ben? So miss Ben turned his mouth into a sausage mouth. It swelled up for a few days and itched all over for a few days. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a sly smile on her face.


    "Boss, do you think it''s pills? Since it''s a pill, boss, how do you do it? That old guy is not the kind who will eat it honestly? " Although Wang Lina heard the effect of the pill, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she still asked curiously.


    "Didn''t I say that? As long as I grind the pills into powder and sprinkle them in the air, they can be absorbed not only along the respiratory tract, but also along the pores. Once they enter the body, they will disappear without a trace. " Ouyang Xiasha touched her chin and said innocently.


    Du Shanshan, Prince Heng, they listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, immediately look at her with shame, the boss is really cow force, the way of poisoning is really pervasive! I swear in my heart that if you offend anyone in the future, don''t offend the boss. Otherwise, when you are in great pain, you don''t even know what you did.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you have green faces? Don''t worry. The amount I give is very small, and you are so far away that it won''t do any harm to you. " Ouyang Xiasha saw at a glance that the thoughts of these children had changed, but she still pretended to be innocent and asked. In fact, her heart was already bursting with laughter. Of course, if you ignore her smiling eyes, it may be more innocent.


    "Nothing, nothing! We certainly know that the boss will not do such a waste of antidotes, right! Boss, let''s get the books quickly! You know, the three Buddhas are still waiting for you? " Pengyu looks at the eldest brother''s eyes. He doesn''t know why he feels numb, so he says to his eldest brother.


    She thinks that if she stays here like this, the boss will punish them. Why do you want to ask her? Her only answer is women''s intuition.


    "Ha ha, good!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile, and then put away some of the strange expressions just now, with a group of people, with the report, walked towards the teaching office. However, Ouyang Xiasha is really impressed by the sensitivity of Pengyu to danger.


    When they went to the teaching office and received the book, everything seemed peaceful. But I don''t know if it was the reason why they didn''t burn incense when they went out. They met an uninvited guest, who changed Ouyang Xiasha''s face from sunny may to bleak December.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not the only one who changed her face, but also all the children in class 8. You know, they all witnessed the scene of that day. He took advantage of the boss and made him unhappy. That is to make them unhappy. The boss was hostile to him and they were hostile to him.


    This uninvited guest, in addition to snatching Ouyang Xiasha''s first kiss in her life, makes Ouyang Xiasha have to recall the embarrassing memory of that night. In her last life, she not only refused Ouyang Xiasha''s confession, but also sneered, frightening us. Who else can be prince Beichen, who has male phobia?

 Chapter 412

    "Sasha, I''ll take it for you. You''re a girl." In the eyes only beautiful woman, in addition to excited or excited North Chen prince, didn''t notice people''s color changing face at all. Think of that day''s dinner party, these days has been let oneself dream of kiss, North Chen prince see Ouyang Xiasha eyes also become full of doting, even talk also can''t help soft a few minutes. Scared North Chen Prince side son bodyguards each is dumbfounded, this really is their emperor Prince''s highness? Isn''t it a swap? How could such a doting and gentle expression appear on their prince?


    The crown prince of Beichen didn''t have much interest in today''s report. He just wanted to take a chance to see if he could meet the goddess in his mind. The reason why he went to this school in Huaxia was because he knew that the goddess was studying here, and he also wanted to see the goddess wholeheartedly. So, at this time, seeing the figure of Ouyang Xiasha, the mood becomes happy, which is a matter of course.


    "No, they can help me with it." Ouyang Xiasha threw the book on the table into Wang Ziheng''s hands, and then some of them said coldly.


    "Sasha, I know you are very angry because of that day, but I will be responsible for you, and I will sincerely treat you, so don''t refuse me thousands of miles away, OK?" Prince Beichen looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s cold attitude, and suddenly some children are worried. Some children say plaintively, but they don''t notice that there are people around.


    "First, we don''t know each other very well. Don''t call me Sasha. It''s so intimate and misleading. Second, it''s just a kiss. Although I''m angry, I don''t want to marry into the royal family, and I don''t care about the royal family. Third, I generally don''t like men who are close to other women or ambiguous, especially those who are close to my dead enemies. " Ouyang Xia Sha stares big eyes, looking at North Chen Prince gnash teeth of say.


    Looking at more and more people gathered around, pointing at each other, thinking about the rumors coming out of the school in a few days, Ouyang Xiasha is angry. How can she not be angry? In such a situation, even the Jade Buddha will be angry, not to mention that she is just a layman! She doesn''t want to live a low-key life, because her identity is not allowed at all. She just wants to live a quiet and high-key life, instead of being on the gossip list on the first day of school.


    The so-called Gossip Gossip list refers to the students of Xiangshi No.5 Middle School. Because they are too boring and have no entertainment at ordinary times, and most of the students in the school are students living on campus, so in order to relieve their loneliness and boredom, they make this kind of list in their spare time, which is purely boring. And the leaders of the school, seeing that they did not affect their study, turned a blind eye to their development.


    Today, the gossip list has gone through a full five years, and has already formed a large-scale competition. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding in her last life, once she is on the gossip list, the people on the list will be visited as animals like orangutans in the zoo. What she hates most, Ouyang Xiasha, is being visited as a monkey.


    "Sasha, are you jealous? Don''t be jealous. I had dinner with those two flower crazy girls because of my family. I didn''t ask them to follow me, but they had to pester me. I was in Mu''s house at that time, and it was not easy for old man Mu to lose face. However, it won''t be like this in the future. I have already told my father and emperor that the cooperation plan with Mu family has been cancelled. " Beichen Prince shoes also thought that Ouyang Xiasha was jealous because he had dinner with two flower crazy girls of Mu family last time, so he said in a good mood, because he was in a good mood, he directly ignored the other two points Ouyang Xiasha said.

 Chapter 413

    "I''m not jealous, but I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll leave first. Let''s talk about it next time." Ouyang Xiasha heard that the cooperation between Beichen and Mu''s family was terminated. She was in a good mood. She was more pleased to see Beichen. Although her tone was not very good, she was much more advanced than the cold one just now.


    "All right, Sasha, go and help yourself! By the way, that cooperation case has been suspended because of the suspension with the Mu family, and now it has been put on hold. My father ordered me to find a new partner. I wonder if Sasha is interested in that cooperation case? If you are interested in that cooperation case, we can talk about it sometime. " The North Chen Prince is in a good mood and says with a big smile. However, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I actually brought up the cooperation case.


    God knows, Ouyang Xiasha has long wanted to cut off her beard before the Mu family and Douglas got together on this cooperation case. Now, is it sleepy to deliver pillows?


    Or, for Bo Hongyan''s sake, Prince Beichen intentionally stops the negotiation with the Mu family. You know, the Mu family''s conditions are not bad at all. It can even be said that they can''t be any better. But the Douglas family is not stupid. Why should they stop the negotiation rashly at the risk of offending a powerful force for no reason?


    One of the tricky, as long as the insider, a little bit of brain, you can clearly know, Prince Beichen is absolutely for Bo Hongyan smile, active unilateral choice to terminate the negotiation.


    "Good! This Sunday, where is the specific location? Then I''ll call you. Here, this is my phone. You call one and I''ll save your number. " Anyway, no matter what the reason is, Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood now, and even can''t be any better. She not only took the pen to write her own number, but also didn''t care about the address she was particularly concerned about just now, and even her tone became very gentle. Sure enough, things in a good mood are especially pleasing to the eye.


    "I did, did you?" In a good mood, Prince Beichen takes the paper from Ouyang Xiasha, dials the number on it and presses the dial key. Then he hears the music from Ouyang Xiasha''s backpack. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha taking out her mobile phone and pressing the keyboard quickly, Prince Beichen smiles and asks gently, folding the note that Ouyang Xiasha just handed over And put it in your pocket.


    ¡°OK£¡ Let''s get out of the way first. Bye Ouyang said with a smile. With that, he gestured goodbye and walked towards the school gate.


    "Goodbye! Be careful on the way Xia son Chen''s back of the way toward the summer sun also shout to the Ou North shadow.


    "Let''s go!" Until can no longer see Ouyang Xiasha''s back son, the North Chen Prince just put away the smile on the face, coldly toward the bodyguard behind said.


    "Your Highness, your majesty didn''t say that the cooperation case was suspended because of your Highness''s one hand, which made the Mu family have a lot of opinions. In order to ease the relationship between the two families, let''s put it on hold for the moment?" Following behind his Highness Prince Beichen, the captain of the royal bodyguard, John Jiangwei, asked with some doubts.


    "Well, I''ll tell my father about this in person. In order to catch up with his daughter-in-law, what is he afraid of if he gives some blood? Besides, what capital does Mu family have now? It''s well known that the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace have joined hands. We cooperate with the young master of the Xiahou family, and the Xiahou family will protect our safety in China. The Mu family has 100 courage, and they dare not fight against the young master of the Xiahou family at this stage. After all, the young master of the Xiahou family is the only one in China at this stage, and if we go out of China, we will be in our own country Territory, are you afraid of Mu family? We are all first-class forces, and no one is inferior. If we really have to compete, his Mu family is really inferior to my Douglas family, isn''t it? " The North Chen Prince side son toward parking lot of location walk to, side son light of say.

 Chapter 414

    "It''s still the prince''s thoughtfulness. In this way, our cooperation can be carried out smoothly and a lot of losses can be reduced." John said reverently.


    "What your highness said is that Miss Ouyang is his Majesty''s daughter-in-law''s business. Is your highness serious or joking?" Looking at Beichen''s expressionless face, John hesitated again and again and asked the question he always wanted to ask. This question also decided whether they should have a respectful attitude towards Ouyang young master or just a general politeness.


    Beichen hears the words of John, the captain of the bodyguard team, suddenly stops, turns around and looks at John coldly. A moment later, Prince Beichen says seriously and coldly: "are you kidding? John, are you kidding your highness? Do you think your highness is full? Or are you bored? Will have nothing to look for trouble to run to Huaxia to go to school, low and small to pester a woman not to let go? John, you have to listen to her carefully. Her Highness Ouyang Xiasha is serious and very serious to her. Who let her really have the ability to make her frozen heart tremble for her? So anyway, Her Highness will catch up with her. She is the only princess in the future of the northern European imperial court Your highness, do you understand? "


    The piercing voice penetrated John''s body and made him understand that they should not make any mistakes in their treatment of young master Ouyang.


    "I understand!" John answered quickly, respectfully and carefully. But in my heart, I admire young master Ouyang, oh, no, his royal highness is a hundred thousand. He can actually live them in the imperial court. His royal highness is a heartless, heartless and merciless prince. He is so powerful.


    "John, let''s see if the crown princess has met his highness in the past? My highness always feels that the Crown Princess seems to have some prejudice against me. And my highness has always had a feeling that this prejudice is actually a misunderstanding, but if you don''t explain this misunderstanding clearly, the crown princess will not forgive my highness. " Beichen thinks of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes when she meets for the first time, and the feeling in her heart, so some children are worried and say that even he doesn''t pay attention to it. He already calls Ouyang Xiasha the crown princess.


    "I understand!" John replied seriously. This is related to the continuation of the future of the baiting Dynasty. He has to pay special attention to it. Who let his highness say that feiqing will not marry?


    "Let''s go! Hehe, your highness is looking forward to the coming of Sunday! John, do you think this is our first date The North Chen a change just now of cold face, smile softly say.


    "I think so! When the prince and the princess get married, they will recall such days together and feel happy when they think about it. " John looks at the back of the North Chen son, sincerely smile to say.


    I thought to myself, your majesty and your royal highness should be relieved this time! You know, because his highness is too cold and sometimes has a dual character of too much contrast, the emperor and the queen once thought that their prince would not be attracted to women, and they would never find a daughter-in-law in their life.


    "I think so too, ha ha, but it''s hard for the crown princess to chase! But it''s difficult. It''s interesting, isn''t it? My highness will not give up... "


    "With the charm of your highness, even if the crown princess is a copper wall, there will always be cracks."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    The master and the servant talked and laughed all the way to the direction of the parking lot, while the members of the royal bodyguard behind them took themselves as the air and followed them without saying a word.


    ¡¸2¡¹ Ambiguous! The confession of Hades!


    On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha walked quickly, hoping to leave the school as soon as possible, but heaven didn''t follow people''s wishes. Just as she arrived at the gate of the school, when Ouyang Xiasha finally thought she was free, a series of clear male voices came from Ouyang Xiasha''s back and repeated: "Sasha, Sasha! Ouyang Xiasha Let originally prepared to muddle past Ouyang Xiasha, had to stop, turned around.


    "It''s LAN Shao! What can I do for you Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood today, so she has less disgust for lanzixi. She just asks lightly, some children are impatient.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s just a greeting. At least we know each other and we are friends. As a senior, we should take care of our younger sister. So, as a young girl, Sasha shouts out loud. She shouts Zixi, or Zixi''s elder brother or elder brother is OK." LAN Zi said with a smile.


    "Senior, if you just say these words, I have heard and remembered them now, so can I go now? Learn a long time Ouyang Xiasha''s good mood is all of a sudden confused by LAN Zixi. It''s strange who is bothered by the people she dislikes.


    No matter how good LAN Zixi''s attitude is, even if they are grasshoppers on a rope now, even if Ouyang Xiasha now owns 2% of LAN''s shares, but because Ouyang Xiasha''s instinct, he has been linked with LAN Zixi in his life, and has already engraved the mark of romantic, arrogant, amorous and narcissistic on him.


    So for a while and a half, LAN Zixi''s impression in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind can''t be changed. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards LAN Zixi will not get better for a while and a half.


    "It''s all right, Sasha!" LAN Zixi is still very gentlemanly and says with a faint smile. For Ouyang Xiasha''s inexplicable hostility, LAN Zixi said that she was powerless. She didn''t understand why the girl hated him so much. Besides disgust, she despised him. Could she look at him with a third expression?


    However, even if she is disgusted and despised by her, she is still like a magnet, deeply attracted to herself, and constantly wants to get close to her. Although it is a little sad to be rejected, it is more exciting and eager. Therefore, she will not give up getting close to her.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha with a group of people, she ignored herself and left. Besides sighing helplessly, LAN Zixi was really powerless. It was true that the revolution had not yet been successful, and his comrades still needed to work hard.


    "Boss, let''s take you back!" As soon as she walked out of the gate, Du Shanshan called eagerly to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "No, I won''t go home first, so that my mother won''t sigh when I go back. I''d better go to the villa that the old man gave me first. By the way, I''ll buy some vegetables for the three Buddhas. I''ll go back after serving the three Buddhas, so you go first!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. Looking at all kinds of luxury cars parked at the school gate, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly and thought, "it''s really the era of fighting Dad!"!


    "All right! Boss, let''s get out of the way first. If you need anything, please come to us Du Shanshan, Prince Heng said with one voice.


    "I see. Let''s go! Tell your driver to drive safely on the road. " Ouyang Xiasha said with concern, pushing them gently and urging them to go quickly. After a while, the luxury cars disappeared at the gate of Xiangshi No.5 Middle School.

 Chapter 416

    After saying goodbye to Du Shanshan, Ouyang Xiasha stopped a taxi and drove to the nearest supermarket near Haize Washington. When she got to the destination, she paid the fare and went to the supermarket to buy some home-made food. Seeing that the supermarket was not too far away from Haize Washington, but 200 meters away, she carried herself slowly towards Haize Washington.


    Because Haize mansion is an industry under the name of Xiahou family, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t drive a luxury car and carries a lot of food on foot, the security guards recognize their young master at the first sight. They are joking. Even now, their desks are all over the place. When the hous family issued them in early summer, they can recognize their young master I''ve been looking at the pictures for several months. If I can''t recognize them again, I''ll be damned.


    And they did not think that it was wrong for them to walk to this villa community. On the contrary, they felt that their young master''s temperament, even if they didn''t drive, could not be stopped by the noble temperament. So, several people rushed forward to help Ouyang Xiasha carry things, but they were politely refused by Ouyang Xiasha.


    With a spare key to open the door of her house, looking at the quiet villa, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the three Buddhas are honestly resting, so she closed the door and went to the kitchen with food.


    In fact, at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha opened the door, the three Buddhas instinctively opened their eyes. You know, they live on the edge of danger all the year round, so they have very keen sensory ability for sound and breath. They feel the familiar breath, and they smile and enter the dream again.


    Ouyang Xiasha in the kitchen, however, has no idea about the actions of the three Buddhas. After all, even if she is reborn, in front of the Buddha, she is just a rookie who has learned some skills of cultivating the truth, or is relatively good at cultivating the truth, but has poor practical ability.


    For the time being, Ouyang Xiasha in the kitchen is picking, washing, cooking and making soup. It''s like a qualified housewife preparing a love lunch for her beloved husband.


    Two and a half hours later, Ouyang Xiasha took off her apron and watched with satisfaction the eight meat and two vegetables already cooked on the table, as well as the spareribs soup stewing on the kitchen casserole. After washing his hands, he was ready to go upstairs and ask the three to get up for dinner.


    There are not many rooms on the upper floor, but only a few of them are really bedded by themselves, so it''s easy to find a resting place for the three Buddhas.


    Quietly opened the door of the first room, looking like sleeping on the bed, Ouyang Xiasha walked forward slowly, and whispered: "night, little night, night! Get up and eat! " Looking at the unresponsive ghost, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly and yelled: "master Ming, get up and have dinner!"


    Looking at the still apathetic night, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t doubt anything. She thought that they must have not had a good rest for a long time, and she was relieved that they would be like this. He just put out his hands to eat cold food, but he felt tired again.


    The person lying on the bed pretending to be sleeping is breathed by the sudden cool air and stimulation. Then he turns around, pulls the culprit who let himself breathe, turns over, and becomes the so-called posture of men up and women down. Although he doesn''t do anything, this posture is really ambiguous. Is it wooden?


    "Sha, what a bad girl, naughty!" Mingsu smiles and looks at Ouyang Xiasha who is pressed under her body. She spoils her and says. The old man seems to be calm and calm, but if you look at his hands carefully, you will find that the claw has tightly encircled Ouyang Xiasha''s waist.


    "I''m just, I''m just calling you to get up and eat. Ming, Ming, will you get up first? " Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes last life plus this life, when have you experienced such an ambiguous atmosphere? Just in the blink of an eye, the blush is better than the buttocks. Even speaking nervously, he becomes hesitant.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that good? Why do I think it''s nice to talk like this, Sha, don''t you think? " For such a gesture, Mingsu is not happy to miss Shu. His sweetheart is too small to eat. But it should be OK to charge some interest first and taste the sweetness, isn''t it?


    "No, it''s not good. You, you, you get up first. I, I, I have finished the meal. If I delay for a while, it''ll be cold. There''s also the soup in the pot. It''s not good if I burn the pot." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the hell in front of her. The more she looks, the redder her face is. The faster her heart beats. In the end, she wants to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Ha ha, Sha, your blushing is so lovely that I can''t help being heartless, cruel and God like in the eyes of the world. Unfortunately, you are too young, but I will always wait for you, waiting for you to grow up. Sha, because I want to take care of you all the time, I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you all my life. " Mingsu didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question, but he looked at Ouyang Xiasha lying under him affectionately and said sincerely.Even if love experience is not rich, even if EQ is negative, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha also understand that this is a man''s confession to a woman.


    A man''s confession to a woman would have moved her. What''s more, such an excellent man, a woman will have a heart beating feeling, OK?


    "I, I..." Ouyang Xiasha was confused for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sha, I don''t need you to answer me now. I can wait and you can observe." Night night with index finger block in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s lips, gentle said.

 Chapter 417

    Ouyang Xiasha thought so and did so. She stretched out her hands and put them on her cheeks. Then she slowly pulled her face towards her own direction. She felt that the faster her heart was beating, the closer she was, the more oppressive she felt that she couldn''t breathe. When her lips were stuck on her lips, even her heart beat could be heard, That kind of sweet and trembling, suffocating and enjoying feeling, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she was finished.


    He quickly separated his lips from the netherworld. He was shocked and seemed to be confused. He looked at the netherworld and thought about it. It was not easy for the netherworld to pursue this goblin''s behavior. Until Ouyang Xiasha instinctively moved for a while, accidentally met a hard thing, she was completely awake.


    "Little Shasha, what do you want to do with the fire you started?" The night sleeps like a smile, a face dotes on the value of Ouyang Xiasha, teases to ask a way.


    "I, I, I..." For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how to answer this question. What can she say? Even she is still in the clouds, in the fact that she can''t accept her heart, and the man who asked questions is the root of all her troubles.


    And Ouyang Xiasha''s cheeks are a little more red than just now. They are no longer simply used as if they are about to drip blood. They are just like a piece of blood jade. It''s bright red, crystal clear and flawless, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "Well, well, Sha, I''ll let you go today. I''ll wait a few more years. Go down and have a look at your soup, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li. I''ll help you shout." Night night helpless to take back their line of sight, dare not go to see that seemingly innocent, but always attract their own culprit, can only face Ouyang Xiasha some children''s resentment said.


    In his heart, some of them were helpless. Some of them thought plaintively, "Sha, don''t you know? Are you more attractive when you are blushing and shy? With that pair of innocent eyes, isn''t it a crime? It''s depressing. I have a mature figure and a perfect face, but I''m still so young! "


    "Don''t you have to take a bath to deal with your current situation? I''ll call them when you''re all done, and all my dishes will be cold. " Ouyang Xiasha said with shame.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, don''t I worry that you are too attractive? You know, the men who just fell asleep are all the incarnations of wild animals. " Mingsu gently scraped Ouyang Xiasha''s nose while she was spoiling, then slowly left Ouyang Xiasha''s body, and said with a smile.


    "Ah, so, so!" Ouyang Xiasha sat up slowly and replied awkwardly. In fact, she also found this problem. Isn''t this on her just now the representative of the beast?


    "Don''t think about it. Is there such a handsome and gentle beast in the world? Well, girl, you go and call Feng Yuexi. Give me the night glass. " As soon as Mingsu saw Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he knew that the ghost girl wanted to be a beast. But the girl was too small for him to hurt her. He held back his desire and didn''t want to hurt the ghost girl. The girl was so good that she said something sarcastic in her heart. It''s time to fight. However, he said that, how could he be willing to fight, so she had to say it helplessly.


    However, the girl is right. If you wait for them to have a meal after you have taken a bath, the girl must have cooled down after cooking for a long time, and she must have been starving. After all, the girl eats so early in the morning, takes a long-distance bus, reports and buys vegetables to cook.

 Chapter 418

    If it''s good to wait for a new reheat, it''s not only troublesome, but also painful if the girl is hungry. Therefore, it is the best way to shout one by one.


    Moreover, because he knew Feng Yuexi better, he knew that although he was evil hearted and not a good man, he was a good man. His safety factor was much higher than that of Ye Li, the king of professional killers who didn''t play according to the rules.


    I have to say that the one who knows fengyuexi best is Mingsu, but this time Mingsu is wrong. What he knows is fengyuexi under normal circumstances. But when Feng Yuexi meets Ouyang Xiasha, is that normal? Even if he wants to be normal, fate will not make him normal.


    Later, when he heard the news from Feng Yuexi''s room, he broke into the door with Ye Li. Mingsu knew how wrong he was. He really regretted it when he thought about it! Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that earlier. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Ha ha, xiaomingming, handsome man, hurry to take a cold bath! Let''s go first. Ha ha! " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be so stiff all the time. It''s said that it''s bad for her health if she doesn''t solve it for a long time. As a result, Miss Ouyang quickly slipped to the door of Mingsu''s room while holding the thought of thinking about her body. She said to Mingsu jokingly. With that, in order to prevent the Revenge of Hades, he quickly took the door with him.


    "That girl!" The night is very helpless, said with a smile.


    After that, he took a look at the closed door, and then at his brother who had been swollen and frustrated. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said in silence, "brother, how can you be so unproductive? People just kiss you, and you are like this. After that, there will be more exciting. How can you be good?"


    With that, hell took the clean bathrobe from the room and went into the bathroom. He is really like this: "if you don''t eat minced meat well, you have to drink cold water first."! But even so, he still enjoyed it. I just hope that there will be more such cases in the future, and my brother will not have any problems.


    On both sides of the story, master Ming Suo Ming went to take a cold bath and solved some physiological problems. Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes went to the room with master Ming Suo Ming, one room away, and stood at the door of the third room, ready to call master Feng Yue Xifeng to get up.


    In other words, there are so many rooms. How can Ouyang Xiasha be sure that fengyuexi lives in it? After all, although not every room can sleep here, there are many bedrooms with cushions.


    If you really want to answer, Ouyang Xiasha will answer you. First of all, of course, it''s women''s intuition. Well, this is pure bullshit. In fact, it''s mainly about people''s personalities.


    It''s an undisputed fact that he is the eldest in the world. He will choose the first room if he chooses a room. As a killer, Yeli has a lonely personality and doesn''t have many friends. If he chooses a room, he will choose a room with better concealment, quietness and easy to observe and avoid, so he will choose the innermost one. And Feng Yuexi, he, although everyone says he is cruel, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Feng Yuexi is actually a very gentle and easy-going person. He must have had some reason when he comes to today''s step. Such an easy-going and gentle person will choose the room at will, and the one close to his friends is the first choice.


    Originally, according to this principle, he would choose the second room nearest to the night, but Ouyang Xiasha in the second room didn''t prepare to spread the quilt, so he would take the second place. If someone lives in the third room, it must be Feng Yuexi.

 Chapter 419

    No matter what she thought before, whether she was really interested in them or actively fighting back, but at this moment, she is just a little girl who just wants to be coquettish.


    Of course, if you think about it at a deeper level, it is that women generally only act in front of their lovers. Ouyang Xiasha obviously doesn''t regard fengyuexi as a lover. At least she is a different person, isn''t she?


    "Good, good, good! It''s all our fault. We''re all bad guys. What are you going to do with us, Sasha? " Feng Yue Xi listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the body suddenly trembles, originally she is the most understanding of their own ah! As expected, I didn''t love the wrong person,


    my gentle eyes seemed to overflow with water. I looked at Ouyang Xiasha affectionately and said in a soft voice. On the other hand, she gently grasped Ouyang Xiasha and beat her wrist. Although she hit her, she didn''t feel anything at all, but she was worried that her hand hurt.


    "You, you What''s wrong with you Looking at Feng Yuexi''s affectionate and gentle appearance and her loving expression, Ouyang Xiasha felt that she had just been in the dark place, and the feeling of heartache came again. She felt helpless and guilty and thought, "no! This rebirth of their own is to take the wrong medicine, how to feel so playful, see a love one? Heaven and earth, you won''t do this to me, will you? " However, in order to cover up his heart, Ouyang Xiasha quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, Sasa, you know, people like us are much more sensitive than ordinary people. So, I don''t know all about what happened in the hell room just now. I heard about it. Once I was jealous, it happened." Feng Yue Xi some son embarrassed say.


    Helpless wry smile for a while, think he is famous for calm Phoenix King, when will also be like a hairy boy, played a jealous trick, this is the feeling of love it! Although this kind of feeling can be a little sour sometimes, but in general, it is really good.


    "Sasa girl, you don''t say, listen to me first, I know what I''m going to say to you next, if you are just an ordinary little girl, it may be a bit crazy, but I know that you never are, and I never regard you as an ordinary little girl. You must understand my words, and you can also understand the meaning very clearly." Feng Yue Xi grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulders and says it seriously.


    "I listen, very seriously listen, Yuexi you say it!" Ouyang Xiasha also put away all the expressions on her face, looked at Feng Yuexi''s eyes seriously, and replied sincerely.


    "Sasha, what I want to say is that maybe my heart is not as early as that of Hades, but my feelings for you are no less than that of him. Maybe the first time I see you, I just think you are interesting. The second time I see you, I just want to destroy Hades'' plan to pursue you, and I want to see his angry appearance, but I can tell you for sure, now I really love you I love you so much that you have to. Otherwise, Phoenix King, who has always been famous for his calmness, can''t play the game of jealousy like a young boy who is just in love with you. " Feng Yue Xi said with a helpless smile.


    "I once wanted to suppress this feeling in my heart, as long as I look at you and have fun, because there are too many dangers in my world, and I don''t want to involve you in it, but all my persistence, after hearing the little bit of movement between you and Hades, collapsed completely. I also deeply realized how deep I was trapped, I can''t pull it out and I don''t want to. So girl, are you willing to give me a chance to grow up with you, take good care of you, protect you and love you? Although there are too many dangers in my world, I swear that I will have my life and protect you well. " Feng Yuexi looked at Ouyang Xiasha said affectionately.

 Chapter 420

    "I am one by one." Ouyang Xiasha blushed and hesitated. She didn''t know how to answer this question. If she promised him, what would hell do? I can''t bear it! Refuse his words, oneself also loathe to Phoenix Yue Xi! Now, what should we do?


    I don''t know what kind of bad luck she has today. The two most popular diamond WANGLAOWU in the world, who are powerful, rich and handsome, have shown themselves that this is a good thing or something to be proud of. They prove that they are very attractive, don''t they?


    I just want to know that people can''t be afraid of their hands and feet because they have been hurt. If they don''t love so madly again, they seem to be sorry for their rebirth.


    Even if her future road is very dangerous, she also decided to selfishly this time, the hell together into the water. But now, she unexpectedly to Feng Yue Xi also have the feeling of heartbeat, how should she do? Is she crazy? Actually to two people, have the feeling of heartbeat? Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deny the fact that she fell in love with two men.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like me? " Feng Yuexi looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s desire to talk and stop. Some children are worried and ask. Although they are worried, they still keep a gentle tone for fear that they will scare her.


    "No, it''s just one by one." just as Ouyang Xiasha was about to explain, she heard a sound of "Dong". The originally closed door was hung on the wall and died.


    When I saw Mingsu and Yeli standing at the door, I was just swallowed by Ouyang Xiasha, and some of them shifted their eyes.


    "Feng Yuexi, how are you? I thought you were a real gentleman, but you were the real villain, the hypocrite. Why did you forget that you always wanted to dig your corner? Don''t believe him, little Shasha. He just can''t see you happy. He did it on purpose. He doesn''t really love you Night night looking at Feng Yue Xi some son gnash teeth of say.


    "Hell, I''ve already told little Sasha that I may have some elements of going to the theatre and some elements of curiosity in it at first. I''m not as excited as you, but it doesn''t prove that I don''t love little Sasha at this moment. On the contrary, my love is no less than you. As for corner digging, little Shasha and your unmarried man and girl are not married, and even the relationship between them is not established. What kind of corner digging can I do? You have the right to love, and so do I Feng Yuexi looked at the night, not to be outdone in reply.


    Both of them are called "double kings". No matter their power or strength, they are equal. They stand face to face like that, and no one will let them step. Suddenly, there is an undercurrent and sparks all around


    While standing on one side, watching the two men''s posture of no compromise, Ouyang Xiasha tried to interrupt several times, but she couldn''t find a good time at all, so she had to fall into her own thoughts and find the best way.


    Night glass slowly came to Ouyang Xiasha''s face, looking at the dazed Ouyang Xiasha, holding Ouyang Xiasha''s slender waist in one hand, holding Ouyang Xiasha''s back brain in the other hand, and then gently pasted her lips on Ouyang Xiasha''s lips. Although it was just a kiss from a dragonfly, it made Ouyang Xiasha wake up from her thoughts and open her eyes.


    Then he heard the night glass ruffian say: "I said, you two can''t ignore me so much, completely! Little Shasha, they are too violent. You''d better choose me! Little Shasha, you are so smart. You should have guessed that I have deep affection for you! And the taste of little Sasha is as sweet as I thought Although it sounds cynical, his serious eyes confirm what he said.

 Chapter 421

    "You one by one" Phoenix Yue Xi and night night angry roar. They two snipe clam fight, temporarily don''t check, but let night glass this fisherman benefit.


    "What''s the matter with me? I have no less feelings for little Sasha than you. Although I never believed in love at first sight, since I met little Sasha, what I didn''t believe in before, I believe now, just like love at first sight. If it wasn''t love at first sight, how could I stop that fatal bullet for little Sasha without hesitation? The so-called fair lady, the gentleman is good! You can like little Sasha. Why can''t I? " The night glass put away the cynicism on the face and said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yue Xi and Ming Su don''t know how to answer this question for a moment. After all, they are nameless now. They really don''t have a position to say anything, and what ye Li said is not wrong, right?


    "Girl, who do you like?" No idea of the three people, put the idea on Ouyang Xiasha, the girl made the decision, they always have no reason to refute it! Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s red and bloody cheek, under the sunlight outside the window, they seemed more attractive. They held back their inner tremor and asked in unison.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes now inner contradictions, even more tangled than they, anxious she is about to cry.


    Because she found that she seems to fall in love with not two, but three men! Just now, Ye Li kisses her, and her heart beats faster, and she forgets to return


    Oh, my God! Is there something wrong with her when she was born again? Otherwise, how could she become such a playboy? In her last life, she was as calm as water. Her classmates once joked that if they didn''t know that she had a boyfriend, Fu Xinyu, they would have thought that she was a nun with hair in which temple!


    But now, now How could that be?


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Who do you like? " Three people found Ouyang Xiasha a little stunned, thought she did not hear their question, so three people looked at each other, once again asked in unison.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I seem to love all three, all three. It''s love, not love! What should I do? What should I do? It seems that I can''t bear any of them. What should I do? " The tangled Ouyang Xiasha, hearing a sudden question, didn''t respond for a moment, choked and said her most real idea.


    After that, looking at the three pairs of confused eyes, Ouyang Xiasha reflected what she had just said. Looking at their confused eyes, she lowered her head in low mood for a moment, and then walked towards the door step by step.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself, "now they must feel that they are a woman of high temperaments, right? You must feel that you are no longer worthy of their love? Ha ha, thanks to myself, I still wanted to love so vigorously. Unexpectedly, before I put it into action, I just died. It seems that love has no chance with me. Either I met a man with a flower heart, or I became a woman with a flower heart... "


    "Girl, where are you going?" Mingsu looks at Ouyang Xiasha, who is about to go out. She grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist, pulls her into her arms and asks anxiously.


    I don''t know why. His intuition told him that if the girl left today, it would be very difficult for them to get close to the girl, almost impossible.

 Chapter 422

    "I am ready to leave! Now you must think that I am a flowery, watery woman, what face do I have to stay here? In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t control my heart! From the beginning, I wanted it not to fall in love with anyone, but it not only fell in love, but also fell in love with three, and I don''t want to Ouyang Xiasha some children helpless, some children sigh, incoherent said.


    "Silly girl, how can we think like this? The thing of emotion itself is the most difficult to control, isn''t it?" Feng Yue Xi dotes on the nose of Ou Yang Xia Sha and says helplessly.


    "That is, if emotion is really controlled, it can be controlled, then there won''t be so many mad men and women in this world, will there?" Night glass also slowly came to Ouyang Xiasha''s front, gently rubbed her hair, smilingly said gently.


    "Do you really think so? Then why did you just... " Ouyang Xiasha widened her eyes, looked at them carefully and asked seriously.


    "Of course!" Three people answer a way with one voice.


    "Just now I just heard the girl say that she loves us instead of liking us. I''m a little confused." The dark night pretends to be very serious and serious.


    "Me too. I always thought that if the girl said she liked me now, I would be satisfied. Who knows, there will be such a big surprise today!" Feng Yue Xi said with a gentle smile.


    "Me too. It''s the first time that I heard someone say that I love you and I''m still my sweetheart. I''ll never forget it! It''s not too much to aftertaste, is it? Unexpectedly, little Shasha misunderstood Night glass a face helpless say.


    And Ouyang Xiasha heard this answer, just the haze has already disappeared, the corners of her mouth unconsciously slowly raised, her face showed a bright smile.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, the three of them were unconsciously deeply attracted. They were all in a daze. After a while, they found their mind and said in their heart, "what an attractive goblin!"


    "I''m not going to quit, Miss Sasa. And you The night night night suddenly affirms of say. First of all, he made his stand clear. It can be seen how deeply he devoted himself to Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe it was the feeling of his last life, or maybe it was a glimpse of his life. Who knows?


    "I will not quit, I said that my love is no less than you, I also said that I will accompany Sasha all my life." Then Feng Yuexi also firmly stated his position. What he said is right. His feelings have never been less than those of the underworld. Last life, and this life, too. But his character, as Ouyang Xiasha said, is very gentle, so it''s not as fast as the underworld. But who says that a gentle person will not love the marrow?


    "I will not quit, I will not leave. From the first time I saw little Sasha, I knew that my whole life was over. I was in deep mud and couldn''t extricate myself, but I didn''t want to extricate myself at all. My only goal in my life was to be with little Sasha all my life and grow old together. " Night glass also firm answer way.


    "In this case, no one is willing to quit, and little Sasha also shows that she loves all three. Then the four of us will be together and guard Sasha together. If anyone wants to quit in the process, just say hello. If no one quit, when little Sasha comes of age, we will go to three countries and get three marriage certificates." Hell is very serious proposal way. It''s not a big deal to say something.


    It has to be said that master Ming''s thought is really different and advanced enough. He is really the best candidate for Dafang. This may have something to do with the vows of his life, or he is really so open-minded, or he is willing to tolerate because of his deep love. Anyway, the day of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, embracing each other, serving three men and four women, and enjoying the happiness of all people is officially beginning.


    "I agree that since we can''t monopolize, and we are not willing to give up, and we can''t bear to let little Shasha feel sad, then the so-called sharing offered by Hades is our best choice." Feng Yue Xi said with a smile.


    "Well, I have to admit that this is the only solution." The night glass also helplessly smiles to praise a way.


    "Well, I''ll be the eldest brother and Yuexi the second. You''ll have to be the younger brother, Yeli. Our three tasks, in addition to loving little Shasha and growing up with her, are to get rid of all flies and mosquitoes and all potential threats. " Night night is very serious said. Moreover, he said that he was the eldest brother and the main house. He said that he was so reasonable and powerful, and he was so calm. He didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all.


    "Yes!" Feng Yue Xi replied with a smile.


    "Me too!" Night glass also affirmative of point a head to reply a way.


    At this moment, the three fly elimination alliance was officially established. Unfortunately, human beings are not as good as nature. All fate is predestined. It''s not that you can exclude them if you say you don''t want them. Of course, that''s all in the future.

 Chapter 423

    "Let''s go! Let''s go to dinner, little Sasha After the three Buddhas discussed the solution, their mood naturally changed. Feng Yuexi takes advantage of Ouyang Xiasha''s stupefaction and takes a quick shower. At this moment, the picture is that three big Buddhas are pulling Ouyang Xiasha and walking towards the restaurant downstairs, while they are all in favor of each other.


    And the pulled Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes came back from her stupidity. With a sad frown on her face, she couldn''t help thinking of "xiaomingming, xiaoxixi, xiaolili. Although this result was hard for Miss ben to accept, she had to admit that she was happy in her heart, and she was very happy. But even if you''re really happy, you can''t do that. Don''t you even ask Miss Ben for advice? "


    All right! These three Buddhas are in a good mood now, so they directly ignore the little sadness of Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she was placed in front of the dining table by the three Buddhas, while the three Buddhas were busy, smiling, carrying plates in and out between the kitchen and the restaurant. At that moment, Ouyang Xiasha had to admit that such a picture was warm, warm and perfect


    At that moment, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved. Unexpectedly, she was reborn. She wanted to fall in love with four people. It was really vigorous.


    It was also at that moment that Ouyang Xiasha, who was still very tangled just now, suddenly came up with the idea that "maybe this kind of life is not bad!"


    With the birth of such an idea, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes began to accept the idea of "polyandry" and became accustomed to it. She often instilled this idea into her friends, even her friends.


    Of course, accepting "polygamy" means accepting "polygamy". But accepting it doesn''t mean that it will be easier for other wolf cubs to pursue this little witch as their wife. On the contrary, the more they get to the back, the more difficult it will be to enter the big family as the number of people increases. These are all afterwords. Let''s not talk about them for the time being.


    "Little Sasha, eat sweet and sour spareribs. I just ate them. They taste good!"


    "Little Shasha, come to eat this braised hairtail. You can taste it. It looks good!"


    "Little Shasha, how delicious is this Gulu meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being pulled out of her mind by the voice of the three Buddhas, and then looking at the three pieces of meat dishes suddenly appeared in the bowl, Ouyang Xiasha was holding her chopsticks. Suddenly, she was speechless, and she thought to herself, "boss, don''t you know the taste of the dishes that I made by myself? You''ll have to find something to say! "


    There''s a good song: "don''t guess a woman''s mind, a man. You can''t guess it, you can''t understand it." now it''s a good portrayal of the three great Buddhas. When the three great Buddhas see Ouyang Xiasha don''t say a word, they just stare at their bowl and poke the rice in it. They think Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like these three kinds of food, so


    "Little Sasha, try this homemade tofu!"


    "Little Sasha, you''d better have this scrambled egg with tomato."


    "Little Sasha, why don''t you have a bowl of soup first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the extra food in her bowl for no reason, the extra soup in front of her, and the surging tide around the three Buddhas, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but take a black line on her head and hold her left hand tightly, still poking the food in the bowl without saying a word. She wanted to see what else they could do?

 Chapter 424

    "Little Sasha,..."


    "Little Sasha,..."


    "Little Sasha,..."


    "Shut up Ouyang Xiasha stood up and yelled at the three Buddhas who were preparing to open their mouths. If you do not break out in silence, you will perish in silence. Xia Yusha, this is the potential of our children''s shoes. And the three Buddhas didn''t know whether they were scared or really obedient. Anyway, the world is quiet.


    "Today, I would like to ask you for the last time whether you have thought clearly and determined your own choice. If you make such a choice, how many criticisms will you face once it is exposed? You should be clear in your mind? Even if you don''t have manliness, do you still choose like this? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three Buddhas in front of her, all of them closed their mouths and nodded with satisfaction, so her tone became gentle.


    "Yes! Wife, daughter-in-law, dear Three people looked at each other, then answered firmly and in one voice. They are all adults. What they should consider has already been considered clearly.


    What kind of manliness, what kind of criticism, that''s wool? Compared with losing the person in front of you and losing your own heart, it''s just a small thing.


    Those children''s criticisms are no longer enough. They can kill those children''s disseminators and set an example to others. Who dares to talk nonsense? But if they lose their sweetheart and their heart, where can they find another one?


    "Well, from today on, we''ll have a love affair for four people. But before that, I need to make a few statements. First, it''s OK to be jealous, but it should be enough. At least, it can''t be as obvious as eating now, and it can''t hurt the harmony. Second, four people should be united. It''s good to fight at home. When you go out, you must be consistent with others 3¡¢ I have to listen to everything. I will be the boss of my family. As for what terms to add, I''ll add them when I think about it. Do you have any comments? " Ouyang Xiasha can''t help frowning when she hears the three great Buddhas calling her. However, when she thinks of what they have sacrificed for herself, it''s absolutely deceitful to say they are not moved, so she turns a blind eye and ignores it, because she knows that they don''t make a decision on impulse. Once people like them make a decision, it''s definitely a decision It''s the heart. Just moved to move, Ouyang Xiasha is also very serious put forward some of her own views, after all, she has decided to come to a magnificent four love, right? Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to explain the rules well before that, otherwise there will be no confusion.


    "Well, what Sasha says is what she says. I have no problem." Dark night light smile, pet drown of say.


    "Sasha opened this mouth, how can I refuse, I have no problem." Feng Yue Xi innocuous smile, affectionate looking at Ouyang Xiasha, light said.


    "They''re all OK, and I''m even more ok." Night glass staring at Ouyang Xiasha, said with a smile, but his eyes are very serious.


    "Well, from now on, I''ll have a good meal and eat my own food. After eating, I''ll go to change my clothes. After changing my clothes, we''ll start our first four person date. I don''t know. How do you dress and what do you do? " Ouyang Xiasha took the bowl and put the dishes in it. She said very seriously. Just very obvious, you can smell a strong sour smell floating around.

 Chapter 425

    Ouyang Xiasha seemed to think that sentence was not enough. After that, she couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "NIMA, what do you wear such dew for? Do you seduce her? "


    Who are the three Buddhas? How can Ouyang Xiasha conceal them in her own low voice? They looked at the bathrobes they were wearing. Some of them were helpless, and some of them looked at each other excitedly. They laughed and said, "good!"


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she said they were wearing exposed clothes, which was unreasonable. But it was one thing to know and another to do.


    As long as you think of it, when they are abroad, when they are not around, this appearance has been seen by other people, no matter men and women, old and young, whether they are subordinates or not, she is particularly upset. She is in a bad mood. Of course, her words are sour and unreasonable!


    However, seeing how well they perform and how tolerant they are to their own vexatiousness, our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes suddenly feel a sense of guilt. As if to make up for them, they put a piece of mutton into one person''s bowl and said awkwardly: "you have a good taste of my food, I think it''s good, If you like that dish very much, I''ll cook it for you in the evening! "


    "Ha ha, OK! We will have a good taste Three big Buddhas and a chopstick hold that piece of mutton, put it into his mouth with a smile, and said with a smile.


    Obviously, these three Buddhas have understood Ouyang Xiasha''s mind for a long time, so just now they were helpless and excited, and now they are clear in their heart.


    But it''s because I think my baby is thinking too much. They usually don''t appear in front of people like this, but it''s hard to explain to her. Do you mean that some of them did it on purpose today? Excited because my baby knows how to be jealous and why to monopolize.


    As for being clear in the heart, they have already thought of such a result, so just now they deliberately said nothing, just to make their baby feel so guilty.


    Don''t say anything despicable. After all, as long as you can achieve your goal without hurting the other party, any method is a good one.


    What''s more, as the saying goes, "good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years." those so-called honest men generally don''t live long. Otherwise, why did treacherous officials live longer than loyal ones in history? But they have to accompany their own baby to grow old together, so they don''t want to be a gentleman, die early and reincarnate early!


    In a short time, ten dishes and one soup were swept away by the three Buddhas who first tasted their precious craftsmanship. Although they didn''t have much communication during the meal, the delicate and harmonious warm atmosphere between the four could be easily felt by them.


    After dinner, the three Buddhas went upstairs to change their clothes as Ouyang Xiasha said. It''s very easy to understand why they suddenly have their clothes here. How can the three Buddhas know that they are going to go out on a date in the afternoon and not prepare to change their clothes? They didn''t change it before. First, they didn''t send it. Second, they wanted to wear bathrobes to show their babies. Although a little evil, but the results or they are happy to see, their baby jealous!


    Just now, the clothes were sent by the three Buddhas, and sister Wu, the servant arranged by the Xiahou master for Ouyang Xiasha''s villa, came to clean it on time. That''s why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t come here often and can stay here at any time. It can be seen how much the master loves his granddaughter.

 Chapter 426

    When Mrs. Wu came, she didn''t have to worry about the dishes washing. So, with her little daughter''s mind and the conscious Ouyang children''s shoes of a good wife and mother, she sat down in the living room and peeled the apples for the three Buddhas.


    When Ouyang Xiasha heard a strange noise coming from the stairs and raised her head out of instinct, she was stunned when she saw the three Buddhas coming down the stairs. Suddenly, her heart was full of mixed feelings. She felt as if some of them were amazing, some of them were depressed, some of them were proud, some of them were surprised, and even some of them were upset!


    Amazing. Of course, the three Buddhas are handsome and unreasonable. Even if they don''t dress up, they all attract people''s attention. What''s more, they dress up specially.


    Depression is also certain. If a man is too handsome, he will attract numerous troubles and enemies. But these three handsome and unreasonable men are his own men. Even if they bring countless troubles and enemies, she can only recognize them, can''t she? Who let himself greedily agreed to this four people love? If you get something, you will lose it. If you get three Buddhas, it''s right for them to deal with some troubles. But it''s still very depressing. Is there any way?


    It''s understandable to be proud. Of course, it''s because the three perfect men are all from their own families. There''s nothing wrong with her being proud, proud and proud, isn''t it?


    It''s amazing because these three Buddhas used to wear formal clothes. No matter what they do, how can they wear such casual clothes today? Is it for her convenience?


    Chagrin, of course, because of his infatuation just now! It''s not the first time to see them. I''m still deeply attracted by their idea of being a beautiful man. The more I live, the more I go back. The more I live, the more useless I become!


    "What''s the matter, girl? What''s wrong with looking at us like this? Is it strange to wear such clothes? We also think that if a girl wants to go out with us, she won''t ride around Xiangshi all the time. It''s more convenient to dress like this. If she doesn''t like it, we''ll just change it. " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s frowning, smiling, sighing and depressed expression, some of them were confused, some were distressed and some were nervous. Look at each other, they should not be so strange, right? But guess is just guess, it is not the right answer, so, in order to know the real answer, Feng Yuexi as a representative, asked their doubts.


    "No, you are so handsome. I''m just surprised that I haven''t seen you wear casual clothes before." Ouyang Xiasha handed them the cut apples one by one, and replied with a smile. To tell you the truth, it''s one thing to guess for yourself. When you hear them say that they are wearing this kind of clothes to accompany you, your heart will be thousands of times sweeter than the sweet honey in the world.


    "That frown is because of?" The night glass side son is biting own treasure to pass over of, hand pare of apple, the side son still can''t help but curiosity of ask a way.


    "That''s not because some children are so handsome that I have to worry about attracting rotten grass and wild flowers. At the thought of any rotten grass and wild flowers coming to harass me, can I not frown?" Don''t say good, a say Ouyang Xiasha just sweet honey instantly disappeared, stare big eyes at three people, Yin Yang strange said.


    "Hehe, it turns out that our baby is jealous. Should we be happy? But wench, you this vinegar eat of is not some son puzzling? You know, as long as we are not idiots and idiots, we should all know where we are. Keep a distance from the three of us, right Mingsu slowly came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, slowly squatted down, and then gently hugged Ouyang Xiasha in her arms, and said with a smile.


    "It seems to be the same." Ouyang Xiasha blinked innocently and said with an embarrassed smile. It seems that I think too much, ha ha! Is this called "worrying about gain and loss"?


    But Ouyang Xiasha and the three Buddhas who were present ignored the jealousy of women and the madness and persistence of women towards their loved ones, so they ignored some little soldiers and shrimps, which almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, they were saved in time!


    "Let''s go! let''s go! Now you can go out for a long time! " Looking at the big clock in the living room, just pointing to a new position, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to change the topic and avoid her embarrassment, pulls Mingsu up, smiles and says with vigor.


    "What a girl says is what she says. Let''s go!" Mingsu leads Ouyang Xiasha and says with a gentle smile. And Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass also have to admit the life of follow behind two people.


    "Wait a minute!" Ouyang Xiasha seems to think of something, said with a smile. Then he let go of hell''s hand and hurried to the kitchen.


    "Sister Wu, when we go out, we''ll trouble you with the bowls in the kitchen, and help me send the clothes in their three rooms to the dry cleaner, and then call Yibo to tell him I''m safe." Ouyang Xiasha stands on the side of the kitchen and says with a smile to the busy sister-in-law Wu in the kitchen.


    She had been back for a long time, and then she remembered that she wanted to call Yibo. If she did, she would be educated by Yibo. So she had to trouble sister-in-law Wu."Yes, madam. Miss, do you want me to make dinner in the evening? " Wu Sao asked respectfully.


    "No, sister Wu. If you do what I said, you can go back to accompany your daughter. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and walked out.


    "Thank you, miss! Take your time, miss. Be safe on the way Wu Sao ran after her and said sincerely.

 Chapter 427

    "Girl, is sister Wu reliable? Ask her to contact Xia Houyi. Will there be any sequelae in the future? Will it bring you some unnecessary trouble? " Ye Li looks at the heartless Ouyang Xiasha who is smiling and looks at the sister-in-law Wu who is standing at the door of the villa and seeing them off. She asks with some worry.


    The conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and sister-in-law Wu just now did not deliberately hide the meaning of anyone, so the voice was not small. In addition to the extraordinary hearing of these three Buddhas, they had already heard their conversation clearly.


    Because of this, the three great Buddhas are more or less worried that they trust sister Wu so much in Ouyang Xiasha. You know, there are too few people like them who can really trust.


    Especially such ordinary people, more can not easily believe, because they are too fragile, too easy to be used by outsiders, which brings a lot of unnecessary danger or trouble.


    "Xiaomingming, xiaoxixi, xiaolili, you don''t have to worry, it will be OK! Although I call her sister-in-law Wu, she is a member of the Xiahou family. Although she is not directly related, it can not change the fact that she is a member of the Xiahou family. Her husband, though surnamed Wu, is a cousin of the Xiahou family. Therefore, she is also a member of the Xiahou family. Besides, they are still close friends of the old man, so they have nothing to bear It''s the heart Seeing the worried expression of the three Buddhas and the worried words blurted out by Ye Li, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly finds that the relationship between men and women she has always rejected before is not as disgusting as she imagined, and she even likes it. This feeling is totally different from that when she is with Fu Xinyu. Because she is sweet in her heart, she is in a good mood. Because she is in a good mood, what she says is patient and gentle. Even the explanation she dislikes most at ordinary times, Ouyang Xiasha patiently explains it very seriously.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the three Buddhas were relieved. Suddenly, they found that the importance of this girl in their mind was thousands of times heavier than they imagined, and they didn''t have any rejection. They seemed to like this feeling very much.


    This kind of cognition really surprised them. You know, once they were, they were very repulsive. Once they met with such things, they would either wipe them out or stay away, because this means that they have weaknesses, and a king does not need any weaknesses.


    But at this moment, they are happy to have this weakness and are willing to do their best to protect it. Seeing the smile of this so-called weakness, they feel that what they have done is worth it and they are willing to enjoy it. Even if they annex a first-class force, they are not as good as this weakness Smile, let them happy, let them excited, and they seem to enjoy this feeling


    Although it seems that they are not normal, their mood has never been so good. The tingling feeling from their heart at the thought of erasing or staying away from this weakness is absolutely not deceiving.


    No aversion, no rejection, and even like, it''s inseparable. In this case, they decided to be willful once and really do it according to their own heart. It''s not in vain for them to come to this world. Once people like them make a decision, it''s a lifelong commitment


    "It''ll be fine, so we can rest assured! So, girl, where are we going for the first stop of our four date? " Feng Yue Xi gently touched Ouyang Xiasha''s hair and said with a smile.

 Chapter 428

    "First stop, let''s go to the amusement park!" Ouyang Xiasha walked backwards, and said with a smile to the three Buddhas in front of her.


    "Girl, slow down. It''s dangerous to walk backwards like this." Feng Yuexi looked at Ouyang Xiasha walking backwards, always worried that she would accidentally fall.


    "I believe xiaomingming, xiaoxixi and xiaolili won''t let me fall, will they?" Ouyang Xiasha said with a good smile. Since she is willing to be with them, and has plans to live together in the future, she definitely gives them 200% trust. Therefore, she is not worried that she will fall down. With their skills, she will not fall down.


    "All right! How can we let the girl down when she trusts us so much? So, girl, you can walk as you like! We won''t let you fall. As for the girl''s proposal, although I feel that it''s strange for us to go to the playground, what the girl says is what she says. " Ming Su said with a smile. Although it''s very rare to spend time in the dark at ordinary times, different people have different attitudes.


    "Oh! Go to the playground Ouyang Xiasha turned around, jumped up happily, yelled, and then quickly ran towards the direction where their car was parked.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s happy appearance, the three Buddhas looked at each other helplessly and contentedly, and then they began to smile. Then they quickly ran after Ouyang Xiasha.


    Even if she is their weakness, they also recognize that as long as they can see her smile from the bottom of their heart, it is worth everything they do.


    The location of the villa reserved by the old man for Ouyang Xiasha is really good. It''s really located in the center of Xiangshi. No matter where you go, it''s very convenient. So a group of four, talking and laughing all the way, soon arrived. At this time, the first stop of their date is Xiangshi amusement park.


    Four people park the car, night glass to buy tickets, and the night sleep and Feng Yuexi is responsible for accompanying Ouyang Xiasha, four people are beautiful, a person appears, are eye-catching existence, let alone appear together? That''s the existence of the whole audience. It''s not that everyone''s eyes are focused on the four of them


    Of course, because of their special identity, they are absolutely not allowed to expose their true face in this public place where people come and go and are easy to assassinate. After all, there are too many people who spy on the four''s power, so there are still some necessary concealment like sunglasses and baseball caps. But the more this, the more gods they add Secret sense, the more it attracts people''s attention


    But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have nothing in her eyes except the gate of the amusement park in front of her and her undisguised excitement


    No one knows why Ouyang Xiasha is so keen on the amusement park, including her parents and relatives. Even a 25-year-old adult woman living in her body has not changed this fact.


    The three great Buddhas, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, just think that Ouyang Xiasha, even if she looks mature like a 16-year-old girl in appearance and a mature woman in mind, can''t change the fact that she is only a 12-year-old girl. It''s not normal for children to like amusement parks.


    Only Ouyang Xiasha herself knows that the reason why she has such a special love for the amusement park is that she chose the first stop of her first four person date here just to satisfy a long cherished wish in her last life, a wish that she has been looking forward to and yearning for, but failed to achieve until the day of her death.

 Chapter 429

    In order not to disappoint my parents, I played my own one-man show every day and night in front of my parents, interpreting the role of a gentle and sensible lady. Live in their own hypocrisy every day, never one day is the real self, never one day has a real happy.


    When I was a little younger, my family environment was not very good, so my parents didn''t take me there. When my family environment was better, I overheard my parents'' conversation and decided to be a lady.


    And a lady, how can go to the playground such places, crazy shouting? So, it''s funny to say that she has never been to an amusement park in her life.


    Occasionally, when she has to pass here for some reasons, she always stops here for half a day, looks at the gate enviously, the people in and out, and fantasizes about entering the amusement park


    Now, once again, she said that she wanted to be herself, so how can she not come to this place that she has always dreamed of entering?


    "Come on, tickets are ready! What would Sasha like to play first? " Night glass looking at standing at the door, for the onlooker is still calm incomparable three people, helplessly said with a smile.


    Ye Li''s helpless laughter interrupts Ouyang Xiasha''s meditation. Looking back, Ouyang Xiasha shows a brilliant smile, and then says excitedly to the three: "how about going to roller coaster first?" After that, without waiting for the three to answer, they happily took their hands and walked towards the gate of the amusement park.


    When Ouyang Xiasha pulls the three and turns around, she smiles contentedly and finally achieves her first wish since she was born again.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be the three of them who would accompany me to realize this wish. As soon as I thought about their subordinates, knowing their boss''s expression when he came to the playground, Ouyang Xiasha felt funny.


    "What are you laughing at, girl? Tell us, and let''s laugh, too Don''t know when to go to Ouyang Xiasha side son of hell, very coincidentally caught Ouyang Xiasha face that wipe thief smile. As a result, the unusual children''s shoes of Mingsu directly dragged out Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes, which had not yet had time to put away the thief''s smile on her face.


    Under the abnormal situation of Mingsu children''s shoes, Feng Yuexi and Yeli also catch Ouyang Xiasha''s thief smile in time, so they stand up and tease Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes.


    "Yes! Girl, it''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. Let''s have fun, too? " Feng Yue Xi learns to use the tone of Pi Pi Lai Lai and says with a smile to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "That''s it! A girl won''t be so mean, will she? Say it and let''s share it? " Night glass embraces Ouyang Xiasha''s waist from behind and gently leans her head on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. The atmosphere suddenly becomes ambiguous. Then night glass uses it, spoiling but with a hint of ridicule, and says with a smile.


    However, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Feng Yuexi and Mingsu are obviously stimulated by this scene. One person pulls Ye Li down with one arm. Feng Yuexi looks at Ye Li with gnashing teeth and says angrily: "Ye Li, if you have anything to say, don''t always think about taking advantage of Xiao Shasha!"


    "You are standing and talking without backache. You took advantage of little Shasha before you went out. Now you''re very happy. You''re right to say that I''m young master!" Night glass does not admit defeat of say.


    "Didn''t you kiss before you went out?" Mingsu looks at the night glass and says coldly.

 Chapter 430

    "Boss, that''s different, OK? You''ve been together for so long. I''m just a dragonfly, OK Night Glass said unconvinced.


    Looking at more and more onlookers around, Ouyang Xiasha helplessly supported her forehead and sighed. She couldn''t help saying, "NIMA, look at your three Buddhas. They are normal and smart. How can they be so funny today? Can''t you take a look at the occasion when you say these ambiguous things? "


    Complaints belong to complaints. They can''t be allowed to go on like this, can they? The last thing to lose face is not myself. As a result, I didn''t intend to admit what I thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes. With an open-minded look, I yelled at the three Buddhas: "Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li! Don''t you want to know what I was laughing at? I''ll tell you. In fact, I was just thinking about what kind of expression your people would show if they knew that you three Buddhas had a visit to the amusement park! "


    "Well, you little girl, what''s wrong with learning? You should learn from others to gloat and tease people. Big brother and second brother, we should educate this little witch well, otherwise, we will suffer when she is completely bad at learning!" Ouyang Xiasha''s words really effectively stopped the unbridled topic of the three Buddhas, but they also effectively ignited the upper body. The words of night glass children''s shoes show this very well.


    I don''t know whether Ye Li''s "big brother and second brother" please some two Buddhas, or whether some two Buddhas really agree with Ye Li. Anyway, the final result is that the three Buddhas stand on the same front, staring at Ouyang Xiasha not far away, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are not stupid. At a glance, you know that you are on fire, and their eyes are covetous. It''s obvious that fools will stand here and wait for them to abuse you! So, when should we not run at this time? So, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, not far from the front of the three Buddhas showed an absolutely charming smile, and then do not wait for the three Buddhas to react, and run!


    "The little girl has grown up. She even knows how to use the beauty trick on us!" Night night helpless smile doting said.


    "It''s not safe for people to come and go here. Even if there are four ghosts following the little girl, I''m not sure. I''d better catch up with her quickly!" Feng Yue Xi worried said.


    "Then run after it! Since the little girl is so happy, we''ll put all our burdens aside today and play with her for two days. When we leave tomorrow, we''ll see each other more than half a month later. " Night glass some son excited, and some son lost said.


    "Just listen to the third brother!" Dark night laughs to say. Even he didn''t find it himself. He called Ye Li''s third brother. It was so smooth and natural.


    "Why don''t you run after me?" Feng Yue Xi side son says, side son has already taken own step.


    Then, Mingsu and Yeli are unwilling to catch up


    The gap between men and women soon became apparent. Even among Ouyang Xiasha, Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and Ming Su, who were both practitioners of the truth, there was still a big gap.


    However, three minutes later, even before the ticket office of the roller coaster arrived, our poor Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes were pulled by Mingsu and put into his arms.


    "Xiaomingming, Ah Ming, brother Ming, I''m wrong!" Knowing the current affairs is Junjie, Ouyang Xiasha sees that she can''t run away. She quickly flatters the poor man and shouts to Mingsu.


    "Oh, the little girl only has your brother Ming in her eyes?" Feng Yuexi, who was a little slow, came forward slowly and gently scraped Ouyang Xiasha''s nose. Then he said something sour.


    "That''s it, that''s it, girl, favor one over the other!" Followed by the night glass, also came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, some children sour strange said.


    "Who said that? I''ll talk to him! In my mind, brother Ming, brother Xi and brother Li are very important. But I didn''t call brother Xi and brother Li. I didn''t see you for a while. I thought you didn''t pay attention to me. Only brother Ming paid attention to me! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a flattering face.


    The mouth says so, but in the heart still can''t help chilly! Think of her Ouyang Xiasha, whose soul is already twenty-five years old. She even yells at some little kids to call her brother. She has goose bumps all over her body, but what should I do? He is now weak, three to one, a fool will fight hard, right?


    "Well, you have a point. Now let''s talk about it. What''s wrong with you? Don''t try to change the subject any more. If you are right, we will not punish you. If you are wrong, what can you do, girl? " Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass, obviously is to Ouyang Xiasha''s flattery, no fight, so had no choice but to change the topic of asked.


    "Brother Ming, brother Xi, brother Li, I shouldn''t gloat. We are a family. How can we gloat?" Ouyang Xiasha said solemnly.


    Hearing "one family", the three Buddhas, no matter how angry they were before, completely disappeared. They looked at each other helplessly and shook their heads helplessly. Ah, this girl has a way to pinch them to death!

 Chapter 431

    However, if she doesn''t give her a little punishment, she may not have a long memory all her life.


    As long as they thought that she might have something unexpected because of this bad problem, they couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. So they were ruthless and punished Ouyang Xiasha together.


    One is playing the forehead, one is shaving the nose, one is beating the palm of the hand. Although it''s not heavy, it''s really rare for the three Buddhas who make a fuss about Ouyang Xiasha''s hair.


    Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, Mingsu bent down, held Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulders, looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes seriously, and said: "girl, you have to gloat. We don''t have any opinions. The reason why we stare at you just now is that we just want to play with you. It doesn''t mean to blame you at all. But you''re wrong. You shouldn''t just run around. You almost run out of our sight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how to answer after listening to Mingsu''s words. She thought about ten or twenty words they might say, but she didn''t think that they were only concerned about their own safety. Although there was a certain tone of blame, why was her heart so warm? So sweet? But why, once with Fu Xinyu, never had such a feeling? Is this true love?


    "Girl, do you know how worried we are? This place is full of people. It''s very suitable for assassination. You should be clear about our identity and how many people are staring at us. Once we can''t see you, we will be afraid, afraid of hearing the news we don''t want to hear. Even if we know that they are with you, nothing will happen, but we still can''t calm down. So, girl, don''t just disappear in front of us, OK? Even if we leave China, we should keep in touch with us every day, OK Looking at a face of thinking of Ouyang Xiasha, the night then said seriously.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at Mingsu. She looked at Feng Yuexi and Ye Li again. She had the same expression as Mingsu at the moment. She also had the blood in her eyes that they couldn''t hide even though they tried their best to hide. So she nodded for sure and answered seriously: "OK!"


    How can she not answer this "good"? She used to learn "red eyes in a book". Now how can she not be moved to see the real version of "red eyes in a hurry"?


    Therefore, even if she most hates interference in her thoughts and her life, how can she say it in the face of three people who really care about her and refuse. What''s more, she didn''t hate their interference at all, and she liked it very much, even liked it all her life.


    "That can say well, even if we leave tomorrow, the girl should remember to call for a while a day!" Xi Feng Yue said with a smile.


    "Of course, but before that, you have to play with me. Come on, let''s get on the roller coaster. I have other arrangements this afternoon. " After listening to Feng Yuexi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and agreed, dragging three Buddhas to the ticket office of the roller coaster not far away.


    Needless to say, although the four of them haven''t been together for a long time, their tacit understanding is unknown. It seems that they have been together for thousands of years. With a look, a gesture, a word, a sentence, they can know each other''s thoughts.

 Chapter 432

    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha knows that Feng Yuexi''s words are to change some serious topics just now. After all, everyone comes out to play, so she is willing to cooperate.


    As for why they only need a look and a gesture to know what they think of each other, Ouyang Xiasha always thought it was their destiny to be together. Until one day many years later, Ouyang Xiasha realized that she had only guessed half of the cause and effect of the past life.


    Of course, this is a later story. Let''s just say that Ouyang Xiasha took the three Buddhas, bought tickets, and rushed to the first and second rows of the roller coaster to sit down. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is "if you don''t sit, you have to sit the most exciting."


    When the car started, there were lots of screams, even Ouyang Xiasha was no exception. But who could tell her why the two statues behind her, and the Buddha beside her, sitting on the roller coaster or the first two rows of the roller coaster, were so calm? Can you still sit on the ground?


    After that, whether it''s a pirate ship, a space shuttle, an Arabian flying carpet, a big pendulum, a high-altitude ejection, or both, only Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes showed positive cooperation enthusiasm and kept crying. However, it seems that whether the three Buddhas sit or not is the same thing. They can''t be calm any more. Especially in a group of wailing and Howling teams, the three of them are even more unusual.


    Finally, after playing all the things that should be played in the amusement park, the four of them sat down and had a rest in a water bar of the amusement park. Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes broke out unbearably, so they took the cup in their hands and gazed at the three Buddhas sadly, saying nothing but staring at them plaintively.


    "Cough, cough! Girl, if you have anything to say, don''t stare at us so plaintively. We feel uncomfortable all over. " By Ouyang Xiasha that red fruit fruit''s sad eyes, so hot stare, is a fool will feel, besides, or love Ouyang Xiasha bone, feel extremely sensitive three Buddha? In fact, they have already found Ouyang Xiasha''s sad eyes, but they always feel that the girl will not be able to hold it out. They just need to wait. Well, I didn''t expect that the girl could hold it so much. At last, they couldn''t hold it and asked. I really didn''t expect that their amazing endurance, once they met this girl, they were not farts.


    "If you don''t have to make do with it, I don''t like stingy people. I just don''t like it." In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha stares at them with her sad eyes is not that she is angry with them, but that she loves them. They don''t have to accommodate her to everything. She is not unreasonable. So, when they asked, she answered without hesitation.


    Ouyang Xiasha thinks that there is nothing to hide between lovers. Concealing often leads to many unnecessary misunderstandings, which not only hurt feelings, but also lead to the so-called trust crisis between them. And the four of them, since they have plans to live together in the future, should be more frank and ask what they don''t understand to avoid those misunderstandings.


    "Girl, you misunderstood. We don''t like it." Dark night some helpless reply way.


    "Misunderstanding? No, I don''t like it? So what are you doing? It''s all an expression? " And that''s expressionless. Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously, did she misunderstand them? It''s just that the last sentence didn''t come out.

 Chapter 433

    "Well, this girl, I can say that we are used to this kind of expression, used to be in danger, can''t change it for a while?" The night sleep some embarrassed reply way, he knows, is this reason.


    "Well, girl, we can say that we are all here for the first time, playing with these things for the first time, so we are a little nervous. When we are nervous, we just remember to keep our usual habits, and forget to be like other people?" Ye Li touched his nose and explained awkwardly.


    "Girl, although we didn''t cry out as happy as you, we are really happy today." Feng Yue Xi gently looking at Ouyang Xiasha, said softly with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the three Buddhas, Ouyang Xiasha was speechless for a moment.


    Yes! How can she forget that they are usually expressionless faces except when they are with themselves? How can she forget that when people are nervous, they always keep their most common expressions and habits. How can she forget that they are born like them, killers, family heirs, or the world they spell out No matter how young you are, if you have such achievements, you must be different. How can such a different person have a normal childhood?


    My heart is extremely distressed. When they are young, they have to bear the burden of adult talents. Everyone envies that they can go out in response, their status, and they have everything that normal people may not have in their whole life. But who cares about what they pay behind this bright side?


    Her ability to intervene is no longer the same as before.


    But in the future, she will participate in their daily life, and find what they lost one by one to make their future life more colorful. Even if she carries the blood feud of her last life, she will try her best to make them happy.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought like this in her heart, and she did so in her mouth. She just said with a smile, "as long as you like it, I will make up for what you have lost one by one."


    Looking at the expression of the three Buddhas, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, who boasted that they were cheeky, were shamed for the first time for what they had just said. In order to avoid the happy play becoming sensational, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes dragged the three people to the gate of the amusement park.


    "Girl, where are we going?" The three great Buddhas, who came slowly, asked suspiciously. Seeing their baby''s shyness, they decided not to mention what they had just said. But although they didn''t say it, it was obvious that because of what Ouyang Xiasha said just now, their eyes became more affectionate.


    "I know a snack shop is good. Let''s go there for afternoon tea, have a rest, then go shopping, go home and cook by ourselves, and think about what we want to eat." Ouyang Xiasha answered the questions of the three Buddhas seriously, and dragged the three of them to the outside.


    My baby has already made plans. What else can they say? As soon as they got on the bus, they drove to the position Ouyang Xiasha said


    The snack shop is not far from the amusement park, but it''s a quarter of an hour away. As soon as they walked into the snack shop recommended by Ouyang Xiasha, the manager who had received a call from Ouyang Xiasha in the morning had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they saw Ouyang Xiasha and his party, they went forward and said enthusiastically, "Miss, please follow me!"

 Chapter 434

    Yes, this snack shop is also owned by Xiahou family. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha calls the manager is to avoid some unnecessary troubles. If she is alone, she doesn''t care. There''s no problem sitting in the hall. However, these three Buddhas are all the marriage objects that famous ladies dream of, and this snack shop is also one of many famous families A meeting place for ladies. They may not know the master of the Xiahou family, the little master, or the old master of the Mu family, but they do not know the three Buddhas.


    So it''s absolutely necessary to invite them into the private room. There is only one private room in this large dim sum shop, which is reserved for the owner of the Xiahou family. Other people are not allowed to enter. Because the staff of the dim sum shop changes greatly, many of them are student workers of the work study program jointly organized by the Xiahou family and the government, so it''s very normal for them not to know themselves. If they wait for them to come and find the manager, they will be like this Blocking in the door will attract more attention.


    She didn''t want her three Buddhas to be peeped at, even a glance. So, Ouyang Xiasha called the manager directly. Can she not admit that it is her exclusive desire? Can she not admit that she is jealous?


    Of course, Ouyang xiashaming knows that it''s a women''s nest and insists on coming here. Besides the delicious taste of his home, it''s also because he''s connected with the largest shopping center in Xiangshi, Xiahou''s big store, which is convenient for her to give them a surprise later.


    That''s right. Since she just made up her mind to make up for what they have lost one by one, she has made a plan to give each of them a gift today. This gift can be ordinary, cheap or simple. The most important thing is her heart, isn''t it?


    So she planned to come here and leave them three in the snack shop. She secretly went out to buy the gifts for them. When they were sent to them, she thought they would be very happy.


    So, when the four, led by the manager, entered the private room and ordered some snacks and coffee, Ouyang Xiasha found a reason and took the opportunity to slip away from the back door of the snack shop.


    Thinking of the scene that the three Buddhas had to accompany themselves when they asked questions just now, I didn''t know how much saliva it took to let them down and stay in the private room to wait for themselves, Ouyang Xiasha sighed. As she walked towards the shopping mall, she could not help muttering to herself: "they are too hard to grind, almost exposed, OK!"


    Xiahou''s commercial building has a parking lot on the second floor, a supermarket on the first floor and the first floor, various snacks on the top floor, and a large shopping center from the second floor to the top floor.


    So as soon as Ouyang Xiasha came out of the snack shop, she took the elevator to the second floor of the building to go up one floor at a time. The second floor owner sold all kinds of jewelry, luxury goods, watches and so on.


    "Can I help you, miss?" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha came to the pen counter, a lady at the counter came forward enthusiastically and asked with a smile.


    "I''d like three pens, each of which should be unique. Can you introduce them to me?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the enthusiastic counter lady. Her frowning brow suddenly stretched out and said with a gentle smile. You know, she usually hates people to introduce things to her. She usually likes to see things by herself. But today, the sincere smile of the girl in front of her makes her unable to say no. well, let''s listen to her explanation!


    "This pen is called mysterymaster piece. It is the most important Montblanc in the pen industry. It celebrates the Centennial with the jewelry leader van clenburg. It integrates the well-known pen making and jewelry inlay technology of both sides, creating an unprecedented model of luxury pens: the limited number of mysterious masters. This one is the most expensive writing tool in the world. It is made of platinum and inlaid with 840 small diamonds as auxiliary decoration. It is equipped with ruby, sapphire and emerald designs, with a limited production of each. The total weight of the gem is 20 carats and the price is $730000. We have only one ruby at the counter now. If Miss needs the other two, we can deliver them tomorrow. " The lady at the counter, like her sister next door, took out a ruby pen with a white diamond and explained with a smile.


    "This one will be wrapped up for me first, and then I''ll call your manager to tell you that I''m in a hurry to send the other two." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile to her sister in front of her. This pen with three different colors is made for them!


    Looking at the sister next door, she frowned and was ready to say something. Ouyang Xiasha immediately understood her meaning, because the luxury goods in general shopping malls were all shipped the next morning, otherwise it would disturb their order.


    So, he took out the Xiahou Ling, who represented his own identity, and held it in his hand. He stretched out his palm and gave the neighbor sister a look. Of course, no one saw it except the neighbor sister. He just heard the neighbor sister spread her eyebrows in an instant. While packing, she laughed at Ouyang Xiasha and said, "don''t worry, miss. I know what to do!""Wait, I''ll pay twice as much for this pen!" But in this world, there are always some people who like to look for trouble and run into the muzzle of a gun, so there is this sharp voice.

 Chapter 435

    "Excuse me, miss! This young lady has already bought this pen before you, so... " The elder sister next door said politely to the woman who was looking for trouble.


    "I know. That''s why I said I''d pay twice as much. Otherwise, I have enough to support the double price? This pen is not cheap. I''m willing to pay twice as much for it. Did she make it? I really don''t know where Xia Hou''s got up, such a stupid lady at the counter. " Sharp female voice, disdain to interrupt the neighbor sister''s explanation, said contemptuously.


    "This lady..." The sister next door was angry. Why is this girl so unreasonable? It''s a common thing to say that she should be stingy in their profession. However, how can this girl say her idol so contemptuously? The young master of Xiahou family? However, her professional quality did not allow her to reprimand the guests. That was to discredit her beloved Xia Hou family, so her sister next door was at a loss. However, I couldn''t help but feel in my heart for a while. "I finally met my idol, but I met a nuisance. It seems that I want to leave a bad impression on my idol. I''m really depressed. I''m extremely depressed!"


    Yes, the next door sister who left a very good impression on Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes is Ouyang Xiasha, the youngest young master in the history of Xiahou family, and the only young master with a foreign name and the only female one in the history of Xiahou family. Even if the sister next door is not a member of the Xiahou family, the deeds of the idols and the rank of the Xiahou family are the first things they must know when they come to work in the Xiahou family.


    Yes, they are real office workers working in the Xiahou family. They are different from the work study students working in the projects jointly run by the Xiahou family and the government. They have entered the Xiahou family from "this elder sister, what do you do with her?" Seems to be to see out the next door sister tangled, Ouyang Xiasha gentle smile, light said.

 Chapter 436

    "Yes, madam." The sister next door looked at her idol''s queenly, comfortable and adoring temperament. She immediately wanted to sign her idol. Fortunately, she just wanted to think about it. Fortunately, her reason was still there, so she just happily replied that she didn''t make the scene more chaotic.


    "What do you mean? Are you deaf to what Miss Ben said? If Miss Ben is willing to pay double price, you should smile stealthily. What kind of Joe do you take and what kind of nobility do you pretend to be? Look at the clothes you''re wearing. It''s better to take Miss Ben''s money, go upstairs and buy some good ones, and then dress up. Maybe the credibility will be higher. " The woman with a sharp voice, wearing high-heeled shoes 10 cm high, makes a "Dong Dong Dong" sound, and slowly walks up to Ouyang Xiasha. She looks up at Ouyang Xiasha''s perfect tall figure, and her face, which is blocked by sunglasses, is still in love with her country. Suddenly, her eyes flash with undisguised jealousy, and then she looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes with a look of disgust Said the scornful.


    "Where do mad dogs come from? They bite when they see people, and no one cares? I''m a human being. If a mad dog comes and I want to manage one, I''ll be killed if I''m not tired. It seems that Miss Ben needs to have a good communication with the security here. How can the animals get in and out at will? Today, I bit miss Ben. It''s OK. I bit other people. Isn''t that affecting the reputation of Xia Hou? " Ouyang Xiasha said to the arrogant young lady without surprise.


    "And crazy women, do you think Miss Ben is a poor woman? As for Miss Ben''s clothes, you are such a shortsighted mad dog, you certainly can''t see its value. For this, Miss Ben doesn''t blame you, mad dog, how can you see it? " Before waiting for the haughty woman to say anything, Ouyang Xiasha looked at her clothes and shook her head helplessly. Then she said with a sigh.


    Oh, don''t you have temperament? Good clothes are used as stalls? If you let the old man know that his custom-made clothes are despised, what will happen?


    "Ah! Isn''t that girl wearing Chanel''s handmade clothes? I mean, the handmade clothes look familiar. It''s said that Chanel''s handmade clothes are only a few sets in the first quarter. It''s said that Chanel''s future handmade clothes have been ordered by one person. Is that the little girl? " The onlookers around, some sharp eyed, insiders, immediately recognized the origin of Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes, and said to the people around. You know, it''s nothing to order a few sets, as long as you have money. But if you want to order all the places in the future, it''s not just money. How powerful is the girl''s family background?


    As long as some people have eyes or some insight, they all know that Ouyang Xiasha can''t be provoked, not only because of her strong background that may frighten people to death, but also because she is still calm in honor and Disgrace in the face of so many onlookers and aggressive sharp words from rich families. She smiles all the time, just like watching a monkey show.


    But some people don''t think so, especially those women who are dizzy with jealousy and are not smart in themselves. If they have to hit the iron plate, there is no way for them.


    The woman with a sharp voice, when she heard that people around her were tearing down their desks and pointing at her, looked at Ouyang Xiasha again. The so-called custom-made clothes turned red with jealousy. She pointed to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and yelled angrily: "you all shut up to me, and you dead girl. Do you know who miss is Who is it? You know, in this fragrant city, as long as Miss Ben moves her finger, you can die without a place to die. Let me have that pen, if you know what it is, or else you''ll get it one by one! "

 Chapter 437

    "Or what?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile. No matter how she looks at it, she doesn''t seem to pay attention to the threat of the crazy woman in front of her. It seems that in her eyes, the threat of the crazy woman in front of her is just a ridiculous existence.


    "Otherwise, miss, not only do you want to die without a burial place, so that your whole family can''t have a foothold in Xiangshi, but also your whole family will die without a burial place!" The woman who made a sharp voice was ignored by Ouyang Xiasha''s calm attitude. She just let out her dissatisfaction and roared angrily.


    "First, I hate that someone points to my nose, so I confiscate your finger." Ouyang Xiasha took off her sunglasses with a smile and walked slowly to the woman who made a sharp voice step by step. She said with a faint smile and grasped the woman''s finger. She bent hard and only heard a "click", followed by a scream that could be heard on the second floor. Anyone can see that Ouyang Xiasha is really angry this time. The more brilliant she smiles, the more angry she is.


    Xiasha said: "although the woman''s fingers are not enough, she really wants to let her family know how to die? But in contrast, I hate to be threatened, especially by my family. Generally speaking, I''m never soft hearted to those who threaten me, especially by my family. And for you who have also committed the taboo of Ben Shaozhu, how should Ben Shaozhu punish you? "


    "Don''t come here, you devil. I tell you, my father is the mayor of Xiangshi, my grandfather is the owner of the Jin family, my mother is from the Ye family in Hong Kong City, my grandfather is the elder of the Ye family, and behind me are the Jin family and the Ye family in Hong Kong City. If you dare to move me again, the Jin family and the Ye family will not let you go." Just now, the arrogant and domineering woman is sitting on the ground, looking at Ouyang Xiasha in horror. As long as Ouyang Xiasha takes a small step forward, she will climb back many steps. At this moment, in order to save her life, she shakes out her family, hoping to deter Ouyang Xiasha and save her life. It''s not that she''s timid. She''s really sure that if she doesn''t say these things, the girl opposite will definitely kill herself.


    It''s not only the woman who makes a sharp voice, but also the ladies who are watching. They''ve seen such arrogance before. In broad daylight, they dare to hurt people like this.


    "It''s from the Jin family. No wonder it looks so annoying! As for the Ye family, do you think the Ye family will fight for a mere elder''s daughter? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the woman in front of her and said with a sarcastic smile. She said, why do you feel uncomfortable when you see her? It turns out that she is a relative of an old friend!


    "You are not afraid of the Jin family!" The woman sitting on the ground, making a sharp voice, asked in horror and disbelief. At this moment, she had long forgotten the pain of her fingers.


    "Are you kidding? Jin family, why should I be afraid? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why.


    "That''s the second class power in China. Why aren''t you afraid?" Sitting on the ground, some embarrassed women, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, more frightened looking at Ouyang Xiasha, doubt asked.

 Chapter 438

    "I''ll let you understand why I''m not afraid, but before that, Mingyi, take her away for me and lock her up first. When I send away Ah Ming, ah Xi and ah Li, I''ll settle the account with the Jin family slowly." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the frightened woman, just laughs at her sarcastically, and then says softly in the air.


    "Yes, master!" Ming Yi respectfully replied, and then everyone saw a black shadow flash, and the woman on the ground just now disappeared.


    "Young master, this is the pen you want!" As soon as Mingyi left, a man nervously took two already packed bags and handed them to Ouyang Xiasha, then said respectfully.


    "This one?" Ouyang Xiasha some doubt asked, she knows this man, met at the family meeting, he is a collateral of the Xiahou family, and the Xiahou family members need to take on, that is at least a manager, presumably he should be the manager of the luxury jewelry counter on the second floor, right? She also knew that he had arrived here a long time ago and didn''t come out to interfere with his handling of the woman. She was just curious. Who informed him?


    "Sister next door?" And this man listened to his own young master''s words, put the eyes of praise on the neighbor''s sister. And Ouyang Xiasha immediately understood who was the informer.


    But how did she not know that her sister had left? I don''t remember. My sister next door sent me a text message and called me? So he asked curiously.


    "Well, in fact, when the woman was making a big noise, I gave a secret signal to my colleague and best friend at the counter next door, which only the two of us knew. When we were training together, we were worried that such a thing would happen, so we discussed a set of our own secret signals. In order to avoid the company saying that we had other intentions, even if we reported it, it would be better Without the company''s knowledge! " Neighbor sister some shy, some embarrassed said.


    "No wonder I only got a note!" The man suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, the manager and the sister next door are doing well this summer. I will inform the Presbyterian Council and let them praise you." Ouyang Xiasha took the three bags and said in a good mood.


    The manager is a man of ability. Knowing that his identity is a bit awkward and inconvenient to appear, he cleverly hides aside until he has dealt with it. His sister next door knows how to get along with each other and is good at dealing with such emergencies. Hehe, it''s really worthwhile to visit the mall today. She not only finds satisfactory gifts for the three Buddhas, but also catches the opportunity Cheat Jin family and ye family, but let her most satisfied, or found two talents.


    "Thank you, young Lord They both said happily and respectfully. How can you be unhappy if you are praised by the people you admire? But idolatry belongs to idolatry, which can''t be used as food. They are normal people. They need money to eat and pay off their mortgage, so they will be more happy if they can get a reward.


    The people of Xiahou family, who don''t know, today''s Presbyterian Council is empty. The real master of Xiahou family is the people in front of her. She said that if there is a prize, there will be a prize. Didn''t you hear that? Did the young Lord tell the Presbyterian Council? We only inform the Presbyterian Council of the result, not discuss with them.


    "Name!" Ouyang Xiasha smiles and looks at the two people whose eyes are full of real desire. She asks with satisfaction. She likes people who have desire and like money. Because they are easy to control, they are afraid of those who have no desire and no demand.


    "Xiahou Kangze!"


    "Li AI!" Two people answer a way with one voice.


    "Ha ha, I remember, you go to work well first, and then wait for my news! As for the money of these three pens, you can deduct it from the dividend share of the owner! " Ouyang Xiasha said in a good mood.


    "Yes, young master!" They replied respectfully. They have a blind worship of the little Lord''s words and will never refute them. Even if she says that there is a horse flying in the sky, they believe it. What''s more, they just say that they deduct it from the dividend. Even if she doesn''t give it, no one will say anything, will they? The whole Xiahou family is in her hands, and she cares about only a few million dollars? What''s more, the old man has already explained it.


    "Well, go and do your work, and I''ll see something else." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, while waving to the two people, it means clearly that there is no need to send.


    Looking at the back of their young master, Xiahou Kangze and Li AI also withdraw their eyes and continue to do their own work. Their attitude has not changed because of the promise Ouyang Xiasha gave them. This is probably another reason why Ouyang Xiasha appreciates them!


    "All of you here are smart people from a big family. You should have a number of what to say and what not to say. Don''t I teach you?" Just in the middle of the walk, Xiahou Kangze suddenly stopped and warned the ladies around.

 Chapter 439

    Ouyang Xiasha walked to half of the pace, because she heard Xiahou Kangze''s words, and slightly stopped for a while, also because Xiahou Kangze''s words and showed a satisfied smile.


    However, it was only for a moment, and then Ouyang Xiasha continued to walk forward, as if she had never stopped for a moment.


    It looks as if the wind is light and the clouds are light, and it seems that she has not heard the words of Xia Hou Kangze at all, but only she knows what is going on in her heart.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t help thinking that "a child can be taught, and he can understand everything at all. After walking so far, normal people or people with lower cultivation can''t hear what he said. That is to say, he''s not making a show for himself. He''s a material that can be made." Ouyang Xiasha is also the first time because of her keen hearing, and feel very lucky.


    "Got it, we got it!" Although these ladies don''t go to work all the year round, they just stay at home and play with all kinds of house fights, but they still have this look. The man''s meaning is very obvious. His meaning is to say, "if you go out and talk about today''s affairs, you will be the enemy of the whole Xiahou family."


    Even if they are a fool, they know what the Xiahou family stands for now? It''s not just a matter of first-class influence. Only when they have enough to eat can they offend the first force of China for a woman they have never met, or for a woman who has a few friends.


    Xiahou Kangze looks at the effect he wants to achieve with satisfaction, smiles and nods. This time, he really leaves to do what he should do


    Until the man left for a long time, those ladies were still standing there. No wonder they would be like this. Today, they are impacted by a lot.


    First of all, they broke through their vision and watched the beautiful girl torture a woman in front of them, or the woman they knew. Although they often play house fighting and killing people, it''s not that they have never done it, but they all do it behind their back. How can they do it like this girl work in just ways. Then there is the threat, which they have to accept.


    Which of these famous ladies will be born worse? Which one was not born with a golden key? When did you receive such threat and stimulation? It''s strange not to be there!


    "I remember who that girl was?" All of a sudden, a lady finally thought of the beautiful face, and the natural and unrestrained back, where she had seen it, and then cried out.


    "Who? You said it Next to Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Kangze shocked, the ladies who just reflected also came forward one after another, surrounded the lady who thought of something, and asked nervously.


    "She is the only young master with a foreign name and the only female one in the history of the Xiahou family who has been established for so many years." The lady who thought of something said mysteriously.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, it''s Ouyang Xiasha, young master Ouyang, right? No wonder, no wonder will be so light, as if nothing in mind, Taishan top and face unchanged. That girl is a real capable person. At the banquet last night, even the old master of Mu family suffered several hidden losses from young master Ouyang! Those who are present show all kinds of envy and hatred towards the mainstream of Xiahou''s hometown! " Another lady, who obviously attended yesterday''s dinner, had a sudden look on her face. Because she attended last night''s dinner, she said something ostentatious.

 Chapter 440

    "What''s going on? Tell me about it The other ladies asked curiously.


    "It was like this last night..."


    ¡­¡­


    Where there are people, there are right and wrong, and where there are women, there are gossip. Especially these idle and idle ladies, they really have nothing to do except talk about other people''s right and wrong, so it''s natural to be curious about the banquet last night


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what the ladies are talking about. At this time, she is strolling around the jewelry store leisurely. It''s estimated that even if she knows, she will only smile a little and won''t really take it seriously. After all, her mouth is on someone else''s body. They have freedom of speech, don''t they?


    What''s more, if you let others say something, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Moreover, with her own means and reputation, those ladies dare not speak ill of themselves. What else can she worry about?


    "Miss, do you have any good introduction to these jade pendants?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the jade pendants with different colors and shapes in the counter. For a moment, she was dazzled and had no choice. In addition, because of her sister next door, she had a good impression of the service staff in her shopping center, so she asked with a smile.


    "One less, one less master!" Originally, a guest came to the door, and when the service girl was preparing to introduce the guest warmly, she saw the familiar face in front of her. For a moment, she was nervous and incoherent.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, just introduce as you should." Looking at the sunglasses hanging on her chest and forgetting to bring them, Ouyang Xiasha smiles helplessly, and then says gently.


    "Yes, young master! So, young master, what''s the implication of the pendant you want to buy? " Miss service, trying to calm herself down, but with her red face and honorific words like "you", you can see that she is very nervous, really nervous at the moment.


    "Little sister, just treat me as an ordinary guest. Don''t use honorifics so politely. Hehe, as for the meaning of jade pendant, I hope it is peaceful. However, I really want to ask, "am I really that scary?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the little girl in front of her. Her face is red. She says with a helpless smile and touches her face. She can''t help thinking: is she so scary? What I thought in my heart came out in this way.


    "No, young master, you misunderstood me. I''m nervous not because you are frightening, but because of other reasons. How can it be frightening for the young Lord to be so beautiful? But since entering the Xiahou family, you have always been the idol respected by our employees. Our long-term wish is to be able to see you. Now that our wish has come true, we will be nervous when we finally meet our idol. Is that inevitable, young master? As for the little master''s allegory of peace, such as the peace button, or the emerald string bean, also known as the "pod", is OK. The peace button obviously means peace, while the string bean means peace, health and happiness in all seasons! But the main thing is to see who the young master is giving away. " The service girl took a deep breath and finally settled her nervous heart. She explained awkwardly and calmly. It''s even calmer to ignore her shaking hands.


    "Well, it''s normal to be nervous when you see your idol, but what I didn''t expect was that I was your idol? It''s really incredible, but I''m honored to be your idol. " Ouyang Xiasha was flattered and replied with a smile.

 Chapter 441

    "But, little sister, is there anything particular about who to send this jade pendant to?" Then, without waiting for the excited counter lady to say anything, Ouyang Xiasha continued to smile and asked.


    "If you go back to the little Lord, the people you send are different, so the things you choose are different. For example, this "pod" has four meanings. First, jadeite string beans are called "Fu Dou" in eastern culture, which can be homonymous as "Fu Shou", meaning happiness, health and longevity. They are the wishes and prayers of later generations for their elders. "Dou" and "Doukou Nianhua" coincide ingeniously. It means flourishing and vigorous. It is the hope of the society for young men and women and the expectation of parents for their children. Second, the four beans in the string beans symbolize the safety of the four seasons; the three beans are Lianzhong Sanyuan, where fortune, fortune and longevity come together; the two beans are the safety of the mother and the child. At that time, many women wore the jade ornaments with two beans during their pregnancy to ensure the safety of the mother and the child, which is full of auspiciousness and blessing. " As soon as I talked about my major, the service lady obviously calmed down and had less scruples. She explained to Ouyang Xiasha professionally.


    "As for the third thing, the plumpness and mellowness of string beans means happiness, good fortune and rich fruits on the one hand, and on the other hand, plumpness means maturity, harvest, success in study and harvest from hard work, which means new hope and the beginning of a new life. The fourth point is that Si Jie Dou means many children. In the traditional Chinese thought of "many children, many blessings, and a full house of children and grandchildren", it means to carry on the family line, continue the incense, make the family prosperous, and make the whole family happy. Generally speaking, pods are suitable for relatives Looking at carefully listening to their own little master, the counter lady also continued to explain with a smile.


    "And Ping''an buckle is also called nostalgia, Luohan eye, which can dispel evil and avoid disaster, and ensure safety in and out. It is a traditional Chinese jade ornament. From the appearance, it is smooth and flexible. It is in line with the "golden mean" in Chinese traditional culture. In ancient times, it was called "Bi" and has the effect of nourishing body and protecting body. In modern times, it is often a gift between lovers, which means peace. Therefore, it''s better to send a safe clasp to a sweetheart. " Looking at the young master''s serious thinking, the counter lady continued to explain, and the last sentence was obviously ironic.


    "Well, sister, you can help me choose three simple, thinner, men''s platinum necklaces! This jade pendant is really not suitable for me Ouyang Xiasha said with an embarrassed smile. When it comes to sex, even if she''s not mature, she can''t be ridiculed.


    As for the fact that she didn''t want these jade pendants, it''s not that she was angry or that she didn''t like them. It''s that she suddenly had a better idea. Isn''t there anything else in her "wrist Bi" space?


    Although it''s some scrap, it''s not a problem to carve a few safety buttons. It''s more meaningful to carve them by yourself and give them to them?


    "Yes, young master! Young master, what do you think of these three The young lady at the counter didn''t think so much. Looking at the shy appearance of her young master, she consciously stopped talking about the topic just now. She quickly took out three thin and simple men''s platinum necklaces from the next counter and handed them to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Very good. Please wrap it for me, miss." Ouyang Xiasha said with an embarrassed smile, and took out a black card, ready to hand it to the counter lady.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The old master has already made an order. If the young master comes to his shop and doesn''t reveal his identity, we don''t know, but if he does, we''ll get rid of all the bills. Otherwise, we''ll be fed up. To the little Lord, take it. " The counter lady said to Ouyang Xiasha sincerely with a smile, and quickly handed the wrapped necklace to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 442

    "Well! Thank you, miss. If it''s OK, I''ll go first! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and a good mood, thinking that "the old man is still on the road. For his sake, she really forgives him for his prank this time."


    "Young master, please stay!" Counter Miss looking at Ouyang Xiasha turned to leave the figure, some anxious shouts.


    "Little sister, what''s up?" Ouyang Xiasha turned around and asked suspiciously.


    "That, that, can you sign for me?" The counter young lady some shy uneasy asks a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ouyang Xiasha can''t say what kind of mood it is at this moment. She is happy because she has her own powder? Is speechless, they are so cruel, they can regard themselves as idols, their psychology seems not normal? Or is it embarrassing to sign your own pink for the first time In a word, Ouyang Xiasha agreed in such a complicated mood. In a word, Ouyang Xiasha signed her first pink signature in her life


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha hid in the nearby bathroom, and then took the opportunity to enter the "wrist Bi" space for a period of time. She tossed in it for a long time, looking at the perfect three safety buttons on her hand. Then she happily came out of the "wrist Bi". She carried several bags on her hand and put them into the "wrist Bi". Then she went to the top snack shop. What she wants to give them is a surprise. Of course, she can''t let them see it. If she sees it, what''s the surprise?


    Slip away from the back door, of course, also enter through the back door, push the door into the small private room of Xiahou''s house, looking at some anxious three Buddhas, my heart is warm.


    She seems to have been away for a long time. In fact, it''s only 20 minutes. But it''s only 20 minutes. How can someone miss you and worry about you so much?


    "Girl, where have you been? Why did you go to the toilet so long? Is there something wrong? " The night sees own treasure, sits well in front of oneself, that taut nerve, just slightly relaxed. As soon as I relaxed, I thought of my baby going for 20 minutes and asked with some worry. He found that the girl''s position in his mind was more important than he imagined.


    "Nothing happened. It just happened that there were more people going to the toilet. They delayed for a while. When they came out, they met Ms. du to accompany her mother to go shopping. When they met the elder of their best friend, they couldn''t ignore them. So they chatted and delayed for a while. So it took 20 minutes." Ouyang Xiasha in order not to expose their own destination, so face does not change color, heart does not jump, to sell their best friend.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is, "what is a best friend for? My best friend comes out when she wants to tell a lie, when she has something to do, when she has a problem, she comes out to sell it. " To this end, do not know how many children''s shoes to let Du Shanshan wrongly sneeze. Can people complain without sneezing?


    "It''s OK. We''re really worried about what happened to you." Night glass patted his heart, helpless said. Today, he understood that his saying "I''ve been planted in this girl''s hands in my life" was not exaggerated at all. When I left for a while, he worried more than he did when he was so big.


    "Girl, if you don''t come back, we''ll be ready to find you in two minutes. If you hadn''t told us not to leave here, if we didn''t know that they were following you, we would have been unable to sit down." Feng Yuexi looked at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him, but he was spoiled and sighed.


    "All right, all right. Didn''t I come back? Do you still have these snacks? If not, let''s go to the supermarket on the first floor to buy some vegetables. How about hot pot in the evening? " Ouyang Xiasha listened to the three people''s words, and she felt guilty for cheating them at this time, even if the starting point was good. But when she thought that she didn''t have any malice, and when she thought of the smile they showed when they received the surprise, Ouyang Xiasha hypnotized herself and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK.". However, the effect of hypnosis is really too slow, in order to quickly reduce their guilt, Ouyang Xiasha still chose the most effective and fastest way, that is to change the topic.


    "These snacks are too sweet. As for eating hot pot, I have no problem. I haven''t eaten it for many years. To be honest, I still miss it. However, as the eldest brother and the second brother who have lived abroad for a long time, they certainly have never eaten anything. Do you have any problems? " Night Glass said with a smile.


    "Of course I have no problem. I don''t have a problem with what Sasha did. " Dark night smiles affirmative answer way. Well, he has lived abroad for a long time. When he comes to China, he eats Western food, dinner or private food. He has never eaten the so-called hot pot. However, as long as it is made by a baby, he has no problem. Even if he has diarrhea after eating it, even if it is poisonous, he has no problem and won''t blink an eye.

 Chapter 443

    Fortunately, these words were just thought in her heart, but she didn''t say them. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how to read her mind, and she didn''t know what she thought. Otherwise, she would be beautiful.


    That''s of course, even if the hell is just out of goodwill, just to express that he doesn''t choose the food made by Ouyang Xiasha. However, who wants to be denied before their cooking skills are displayed? Diarrhea? How is that possible? And how bad is she? How could it be poisoned? Can we not be angry like this? The night really should be happy again, Ouyang Xiasha can''t read the mind.


    "I have no problem. Big brother hasn''t eaten in Europe. That''s normal. After all, there are big differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. But that doesn''t mean I haven''t eaten it. Although I''m in a foreign country, because the golden triangle is very close to China and the food culture is similar, it''s not a big problem to eat hot pot in the golden triangle. " Feng Yue Xi said with a gentle smile.


    "Since there is no problem, let''s go to the supermarket." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and walked towards the door of the private room. When I went to the private room, I met the manager who was waiting nearby. After a few words of explanation, the group walked towards the supermarket on the first floor with a smile on their face


    "Xiaomingming, xiaoxixi, xiaolili, what kind of pot bottom do you want?" Xiafo asked, smiling at Ouyang sanzun and walking in a good mood.


    "Girl, there''s a point. I think we need to remind you." The three Buddhas looked at each other, nodded affirmatively, and then said with one voice.


    "What?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three Buddhas suspiciously, and asked uneasily. Looking at their strange eyes, she always felt that something was wrong. She bet that they had no good intentions.


    "It''s nothing. We''ve just discussed the punishment measures for the mistake that you ran out of our sight casually." Ye Li looks at Ouyang Xiasha and says with a smile.


    That smile is really gentle and kind. It makes people feel like a spring breeze. It''s no exaggeration at all. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, that smile is completely degenerated. It''s a fake smile, a treacherous smile, a cunning smile, and even makes her feel that they are calculating themselves.


    "A punishment? What punishment? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the treacherous expression of the three Buddhas, and thinks like this. Chiguoguo shows it, and immediately asks with the same posture of guarding against Wolves. Although I know they won''t really do anything to her, I''ll be careful to sail for ten thousand years, won''t I?


    "Girl, don''t be so nervous. It''s really not a big deal. It''s just that you change our name in the future. You can only call brother Ming, brother Xi, brother Li, or husband Ming, husband Xi, husband Li. No matter how hard it is, it''s also brother Ming, brother Xi, brother Li. What xiaomingming, xiaoxixi, xiaolili, Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, no more shouting, girl choose one! Let me make a suggestion. I prefer husband Xi! " Feng Yue Xi a face of smile toward Ouyang Xiasha spoil said.


    "I like brother Ming better, and I don''t mind my husband Ming!" Ming Su nodded his head and said for sure.


    "I prefer husband Li!" Night glass also said with a smile.


    "No! I want to protest! " Ouyang Xiasha said out loud with firm opposition. Let her call brother Ming, brother Xi and brother Li. It''s better to kill her. She''ll ask them for help. She just yells, and she''ll have goose bumps on the ground. If she yells every day, isn''t she going to take off one layer of skin every day?

 Chapter 444

    As for Mr. Ming, Mr. Xi and Mr. Li, they are even more damned names. First, although they are very good now, she still can''t make her call that way. Second, who has ever seen a little girl under age and called her husband when she saw a man? It''s strange that her mother won''t kill her!


    "No protest! Otherwise, we''ll help the girl choose one, but we''ve agreed in advance that we can''t change what we choose! " The three Buddhas said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile on their face.


    "Ming, Xi, Li!" As soon as the words of the three Buddhas were finished, Ouyang Xiasha quickly continued, for fear that they would really help her choose science. Heroes don''t suffer losses. If they choose, it won''t be a good name. It''s better to choose by yourself. Anyway, Ming, Xi and Li are not too ambiguous.


    But in fact, is that true? When later in front of people, Ouyang Xiasha without scruple to shout out these three words, surprised how many people''s eyes, just know, how ambiguous these three words are!


    You know, who dares to call these three Buddhas'' names unless they are bold and ambitious? But young master Ouyang yelled. He not only yelled, but also was safe and sound. He was not only safe and sound, but also got the gentle reply from the three Buddhas. Can they not be blinded?


    That gentle tone, doting eyes, let them once think that the world is mysterious, and this represents what, is a fool all know, OK? Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "Well, let''s just listen to it with reluctance." The three Buddhas replied with a smile on their face that they couldn''t see that they had any difficulties.


    As a matter of fact, they had already agreed that Sasa would choose this title. As expected, there would be no so-called happiness or disappointment.


    "What''s the point? Forget it, how reluctant it is Ouyang Xiasha listened to the words of the three Buddhas, but she didn''t know why. She just felt uncomfortable, so she said very unhappily. You know, she Ouyang Xiasha called, who called like this? To whom? They''re good. They''ve got Joe. They''re good when they''re cheap!


    "No, no, we just want to hear the names of brothers and husbands. Compared with those two, this is more reluctant, but we are still very happy. The girl called us like this."


    "It''s, it''s, you know, how hard and glorious it is for us to be soft once!"


    "It''s our honor that baby is willing to call us like this. How can it be forced?" Found that their baby has a trend of vitality, so the three Buddhas are no longer pretending what Buddha, quickly even coax with Nai said.


    "Forget it, forgive you. What kind of pot bottom would you like to eat at night?" Looking at the three Buddhas, he gave up his attitude of being a Buddha and coaxed himself in a flurry. No matter how angry he was, he disappeared, didn''t he? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s face turned from overcast to clear in a short time. As soon as she was in a good mood, her tone of voice also changed. It seemed that what happened just now did not happen. Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "Eat shrimp! I remember girls like shrimp. " Ming Su said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the bottom of Jiwei shrimp and spicy Jiwei shrimp. It''s so decided. Let''s go and buy vegetables. If it''s too late, it''s all dead shrimp." Ouyang Xiasha said solemnly, dragging them to run.


    "Slow down, don''t fall!" The three Buddhas cried helplessly, while carefully staring at their baby, for fear that she accidentally fell down, they did not come to catch.

 Chapter 445

    When you enter the supermarket, Mingsu pushes the car and consciously follows Ouyang Xiasha. Fengyuexi and Yeli also stand by Ouyang Xiasha''s side honestly, starting their first trip to the supermarket.


    "Sasha, what''s this? Is it a mushroom? Can I have the hot pot? " Ye Li picked up a white thing that looked like a mushroom, but it didn''t seem to be a mushroom, and asked curiously.


    "It''s Pleurotus eryngii. It''s edible fungus. You can throw away the hot pot if you want to, but it''s often used for cooking." Ouyang Xiasha replied patiently with a smile.


    "Oh, forget it!" Night glass weak answer way.


    "What about this one? What about this one? It''s like lotus root, but it''s not! Can I throw away the hot pot? " Just put down the night glass of Pleurotus eryngii, and picked up a slender lotus like thing, curious asked.


    "It''s called lotus root belt. It''s normal that Li doesn''t know it. It''s just something from Jiangnan. It''s not suitable for throwing hot pot. It''s better to stir fry." Ouyang Xiasha replied patiently with a smile.


    "And this one?" Night glass continues to ask a way.


    "That''s mud Artemisia, its most common is fried bacon, hot pot is really not suitable." Ouyang Xiasha explained with a smile.


    "Sasha, what about this one?"


    "This is..."


    "And this one?"


    "This is..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Li, are you enough? Don''t they all have names on the bottom of the dishes? You always ask, are you bored? What are you going to do? " The cold Feng Yue of the west can''t bear voice.


    "I don''t know what''s the use of his name? So I''m just curious. " Night glass some guilty looking at cold voice questioned his Phoenix Yue Xi, and the expression is not very good night, weak answer.


    Of course, this is just one of the reasons. Another reason is that I want to talk to Sasha, but I must not be frank with them, otherwise I will be miserable.


    "I don''t care what your reason is. From now on, shut up. Don''t act like "one hundred thousand whys" in front of me any more Dark night light warning of say. He that careful thought, don''t think don''t say, oneself and Xi don''t know? He doesn''t mean it, he just doesn''t care about it.


    "I see!" Night glass weak reply way, as expected or was discovered by them. Do these two Buddhas really have the so-called golden eyes? Are they the incarnations of Monkey Sun?


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yeli, fengyuexi and Mingsu. She just smiles helplessly, but doesn''t say anything. It''s not that she doesn''t care, but the problem between them. Only they can solve it by themselves is the most suitable. Once she interferes, she will inevitably show the phenomenon of partial help, which is very unfavorable for the future four people. For this point, Ouyang Xiasha has seen it very clearly for a long time.


    "Girl, I really don''t know. You know a lot about it. So we don''t need to ask our opinions about what side dishes to choose for the hot pot tonight. You can make up your mind. We can''t even name these dishes. How can we know which is delicious and which is not? As for taboos, we have nothing to avoid. We eat everything. So, just do it as you see fit. " Feng Yue Xi said with a gentle smile.


    "All right! Since there is no taboo, I''ll choose the most commonly used hot pot side dishes. By the way, it''s good to have Ming accompany me here. Go and see what you drink. I''ll tell you first, I''ll have fresh orange juice. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile of satisfaction, I didn''t expect that, as the three Buddhas, she was willing to accompany herself to the supermarket.

 Chapter 446

    "OK, no problem." Feng Yuexi holds Ye Li''s shoulder in his hand. They both smile and answer in one voice. Then they walk towards the drink area with a good look


    I remember in my last life, although I had the so-called male phobia, my biggest dream is still to find someone who loves me and is willing to accompany me to buy vegetables and cook together. Holding each other''s hands tightly, I can listen to the tide and watch the flowers bloom and wither, and accompany me to old age.


    Later, when he was with Fu Xinyu, every time he asked him to go shopping together and wanted to experience such a life and realize his childhood dream, he always had such and such reasons to say that he didn''t have time and that he was busy again and again, so as to refuse his proposal.


    But I always believe his reason, believe that he is really no time, really busy, until after the east window incident, I think again and again to understand, I never really understand him, he showed in front of himself, is not the real him.


    He doesn''t have no time. He just thinks that coming to the supermarket and the supermarket''s food market is too much for him to be a man and a little master. And he is not very busy, but he doesn''t love you very much, that''s all.


    As people often say, "if a man really loves you, he doesn''t care how many opportunities he has to go out to be free when he goes shopping with you, because he is willing to lose the so-called freedom. Even if it''s a bargain with you, not only will he not lose his status, but he will also smile and say, "my wife really can make a living.". If a man really loves you, he will never have the heart to betray you, no matter what the motive is. Because in his eyes, you are the most beautiful, even if you are not. If a man really loves you, he will never shirk you on the pretext of busy career. On the contrary, he will take time to accompany you, even if he is really busy, because he can''t see you and will miss you very much. If a man really loves you, he won''t miss sweet talk with other women, because he has endless love for you. How can he have the mind to talk nonsense with others? "


    And I''m so lucky to meet three men who are willing to give up their noble status and busy career, go shopping in the supermarket and buy food materials without any regrets. At this moment, she suddenly feels lucky that she didn''t get into the corner and is willing to accept them and try to love them again.


    "What are you thinking? What''s the matter? " Mingsu looks at the stupefied Ouyang Xiasha and asks with some worry.


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just suddenly felt that it''s good to know you three. This must be the luckiest thing I''ve ever met in my life. I must have been in my last life. No, I''ve done something great in my last life. " Ouyang Xiasha takes a look at her hand which is tightly held by Mingsu. She smiles and expresses her heart to Mingsu sincerely.


    "Silly girl! It''s not our luck to meet you. To put it bluntly, if we don''t meet you, the three of us are likely to die alone! " Mingsu flicks Ouyang Xiasha''s forehead and says with a smile.


    "How can it be? Please comfort me that a super diamond man like you, like a girl who married you, can definitely come to China from Europe, and there are several queues. " Ouyang Xiasha said with disbelief.


    "Even then, it''s not the person we love, girl. It''s hard to be moved by people like us. It''s even more difficult to determine whether you fall in love with that person." Dark night laughs light to say.


    "Then why is it so fast for me?" Ouyang Xiasha asked jokingly.


    "Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s the unfinished love we had in our last life, who knows? Anyway, the final result is that I planted it in front of you Night night helpless smile said. Many years later, the hell night big talent know he inadvertently a word, unexpectedly the truth.


    "Not serious!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile in a good mood.


    "That wench, you tell me what is serious? Do you want me to show you my concept of immorality? " The Ouyang Xiasha a pull over, circle in his arms and between the wheelbarrow, laughing jokingly asked.


    "I''m one, I''m one..." There is a ghost house in the front and a handcart in the back. Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes are neither in nor out. Looking at the closer and closer ghost house, Ouyang Xiasha''s disheartened face once again turns into a fart one minute and stammers.


    "Brother, you are not kind Just when Ouyang Xiasha had nothing to do, Yeli and Feng Yuexi, who went to buy drinks, leaned against the wall of the vegetable area and said with a smile.


    Faced with the result of being arrested or being arrested by two of Ouyang Xiasha''s future husbands, Mingsu turns a blind eye in silence. It is clear that there is a kind of resentment that good things are interrupted. Xia Yang buried her face in the cave, and she was even more eager to find her own red face.


    However, no matter what the reason is, maybe it''s the bag grabbing incident that makes Ouyang Xiasha feel a little embarrassed, or maybe it''s because they are really hungry. Anyway, the rest of the food is very smooth. In less than a quarter of an hour, they bought all the ingredients for dinner, and the party drove to the route they came.

 Chapter 447

    Even if the night sleep, Phoenix Yue Xi, night glass their action has been very fast, but back to the villa, it is already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Although the three Buddhas ate a lot at noon, and even cleaned up all the ten dishes and one soup that Ouyang Xiasha had made, it took a lot of energy to go to the amusement park in the afternoon and accompany Ouyang Xiasha to the supermarket. In addition, the three Buddhas didn''t like sweet food. They didn''t eat any tea that afternoon, so they were already hungry. Their front chest was close to their back, and they were tired. They didn''t listen to their hands and feet.


    As a result, the three tired and hungry Buddhas, as soon as they entered the villa, left their food behind and sat down on the sofa regardless of their image, unwilling to move further. The night glass Buddha is even more exaggerated. The whole person falls down next to the sofa and slumps on the sofa in a "big" shape.


    "Gu Yi!" An awkward sound came from the sofa where the three Buddhas were nestled. In such a quiet environment, it was particularly clear, and suddenly made the quiet and unusual living room lively.


    "Ha ha, who? I didn''t expect that a fairy like you would make such a lovely and enchanting sound. I hastened to admit that if Miss Ben found out, there would be no dinner! " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha changed her slippers, she heard a sound that was totally different from the immortal temperament of the three Buddhas, so she walked towards the living room with her handbag and joked.


    "Well, girl, Ben Shao admits that his lovely and ecstatic voice is really from Ben Shao''s stomach, but it can''t blame Ben Shao! I think it''s normal for ben to be short of an eight foot man. He''s fast digesting and hungry! However, Ben Shao also found a truth today, that is, to accompany women shopping, is really more difficult than Ben Shao''s most difficult period, training last month is even more tired! " Night glass lying on the sofa, even fingers are lazy to move, a face pain said.


    "Oh? Young master Li, do you mean it''s tiring to go shopping with Miss Ben? That''s really hard work for you. Would you like Miss ben to give you a special arm drop massage? " Ouyang Xiasha puts down her handbag, embraces her chest with her arms, stares at the night glass with a smile, and says strangely.


    "That, that Sasha, you misunderstood me. I just said half of that, and I still haven''t finished half of it. In fact, I want to say: shopping with women is really less than this. The most difficult period is training for a month, and I''m even tired. But the happiness and satisfaction of my sweetheart are something that Ben has lived for almost 18 years So even if Ben Shao''s two legs are broken, Ben Shao is happy to be so tired. " Night glass heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words to know the big things, immediately sat up, very sincere, very serious said.


    "You''re not a reasonable person, miss." Ouyang Xiasha replied in a good mood. It has to be said that the feeling of being coaxed, spoiled and loved by others is really good.


    After listening to Ye Li''s words, Ming Su just looked at him discriminatively and didn''t say a word. And Phoenix Yue Xi is to night glass scornful smile, and then disdain said a: "glib.".


    Not only that, but also I couldn''t help thinking, "where is this guy like a professional killer? Is it a little cream? Which professional killer, like him, would coax girls? "


    "I dare to ask the Buddha of Ming and the Buddha of Xi. Do the two immortals need to eat fireworks at night? If you don''t need to, it''s like a little girl asking too much. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the two big Buddhas sitting there as steady as an old man. The corners of her mouth turned slightly and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 448

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingsu changed her cold and melancholy look. She was staring at Ouyang Xiasha. Even without saying a word, she could express her meaning very clearly.


    "Ha ha, what Buddha, the immortal family, we are greedy for the world of mortals, eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping. The normal one can''t be any more than the normal ordinary one, so Sasha won''t tease me any more." Feng Yue Xi helplessly looking at Ouyang Xiasha, some speechless, some vulgar said.


    Don''t blame him for being too straightforward and vulgar. He understands that you can''t keep normal in this family, otherwise you will be oppressed miserably.


    For example, the third is a professional killer, or the king of killers, the occupation of the occupation, but I don''t know what I grew up eating. That mouth is just like drinking honey. It''s sweet, but it makes Sasa happy and happy.


    For example, the eldest brother is a totally black face paralysis cool guy, but I don''t know who he learned from. Although his mouth is not as smart as the third brother, others will pretend to be innocent, pathetic, or even cute. Although he despises the eldest brother''s behavior like this, it''s Sasa''s behavior.


    He is a gentle drug dealer army boss. If he keeps his normal, so-called modest gentleman demeanor, he will eat meat on both of them, and he will never drink soup.


    Sweet talk, innocent cute, occupied by them, they can only choose the unusual way, the combination of straightforward and vulgar and polite, in their crevice for meat. Therefore, people''s wisdom is infinite, creativity is infinite, it depends on whether you are willing to think, willing to do.


    "And young master Li, you are already hungry, and you can sit there still? Do you suddenly feel less hungry, or do you think you can just eat air to fill your stomach? " After a look at Mingsu, the innocent and melancholy look makes Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feel that she seems to be an unforgivable villain who is destroying a promising young talent regardless of right and wrong, so she quickly dodges and turns her head. And hear Feng Yuexi''s words, so popular, frankly admit the fact that they want to have dinner, even though Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes no matter how thick skinned, she is also embarrassed to say anything about him, isn''t it? Then, seeing ye Li still sitting there, he seemed to have found a breakthrough and yelled fiercely. Sure enough, the new idea of Feng Yue Xi''s children''s shoes is still effective, which leads the war back to Ye Li.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, Ye Li couldn''t respond. Even though she was so eloquent, she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help thinking strangely, "didn''t you just jump over here? Why did it come back? Sure enough, a woman''s mind is like the weather in April. If it changes, it changes! "


    "Ah, ah, what? If you want to eat, get up and help me. Hurry up! Thinking that if you sit there and don''t move, you can''t have a meal by yourself? " Seeing that she had been talking for a long time, it was like playing the lute to a cow, one or two or three, sitting there as if the wind was blowing in her ears, Ouyang Xiasha finally got angry. She started to catch people and yelled at the three Buddhas. She didn''t see a trace of tenderness in her last life. If it''s not exactly the same appearance, it''s not too much for both of us.


    I was yelled by my baby queen. Of course, I have to stand up and do what I should do to make up for the mistake I made unintentionally just now, so as to avoid the development of things in a more serious direction, right? So, Ouyang Xiasha''s front feet roared, and the three Buddha''s back feet consciously stood up and carried the food to the kitchen.

 Chapter 449

    Even Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes didn''t find it. Under the deliberate connivance and indulgence of the three Buddhas, his temper has changed dramatically. Compared with his previous life, he is just two people. No wonder people often say that "women''s bad temperament is spoiled by men." There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Looking at the performance of the three Buddhas with satisfaction, he followed them and walked into the kitchen together. He ordered the three Buddhas in an orderly way: "Ming Buddha picks vegetables, Xi Buddha washes vegetables, Li Buddha washes shrimp, but remember to pick the shrimp line."


    "Good!" Night night and Phoenix Yue Xi answer a way in one voice, answer finish, start to move a hand.


    "What is shrimp line? Where is it? How to choose? " Night glass listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, obviously feel a little embarrassed, then took a deep breath, as if ready to give up, so he asked weakly. Even Mingsu and Feng Yuexi, who are standing by and preparing to wash and pick vegetables, also stare at Ouyang Xiasha curiously.


    Night glass actually quite aggrieved, he can say, this time he really didn''t mean to cause Sha Sha''s attention? Even though he had a lot of criminal records before, he really didn''t know what shrimp line was this time, and how could he know what shrimp line was?


    Usually, he eats shrimp in a large hotel or private restaurant, and the shrimp is already cooked, so he doesn''t need to know what the shrimp line is; or in the wild, they are in a hurry when they are on a mission, and they bake all the shrimp and fish on the fire, so they don''t have the time to find the shrimp line in the United States. So, there is today, night glass children''s shoes out of embarrassment scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shrimp line is the digestive tract of shrimp, on the back of shrimp. Some of them are very black, some of them are very light and can hardly be seen, which has something to do with the dirty things. Li, you see the color of the shrimp thread of these two shrimps is different, right? As for picking shrimp thread, you can use toothpick to insert the second section of the shrimp back, and then directly pick out the shrimp thread, like this. You can also cut off the head and tail and squeeze out shrimp thread and dirty things by hand, like this. " Ouyang Xiasha was stunned at first. It felt as if such a simple question should not appear here. Then she looked at Mingsu and fengyuexi, who were also full of doubts. She suddenly realized that she had figured out something. She was relieved to explain with a smile, while holding a shrimp for demonstration.


    "I see!" Night glass affirmative answer way, then began to seriously stir up shrimp line up, but that parallel technology, that rigid action, Ouyang Xiasha really dare not compliment. Looking at her, she was terrified. She was afraid that the toothpick would go into his finger.


    Adhering to the principle of "no sight is clean", Ouyang Xiasha quickly turns her head, for fear that she will continue to see, so she wants to teach him the impulse.


    Looking at Feng Yuexi''s right way of washing vegetables, she nodded with satisfaction. Seeing the master of hell, Ouyang Xiasha almost choked her breath. Master Ming is really a talented person. A good spinach has only leaves like a fan. He pinches the stems and roots and throws them into the garbage can.


    Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to hold master Ming''s hand, and said: "Xi, you''d better wash the dishes; Ming, you''d better chop the chicken legs, and we''ll have a barbecue later; Li, you''d better cut the beef and mutton, and cut them into slices, and we''ll have mutton in the hot pot later. As for the vegetable picking and shrimp line, I''ll take it! "


    "Good!" This time, the three of them answered in the affirmative with one voice. And the fact also proved, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes this time decision, is how correct and wise.

 Chapter 450

    Master Ming is really a big black head. He is more skilled in the method of decomposing chicken legs than when he dismembered the corpse. It''s set by set, and the size ratio is almost the same.


    And young master Li, worthy of being the world''s chief killer, was born. With the sharp kitchen knife in his hand, he suddenly became obedient, as if he had made it for him. Ouyang Xiasha had to admire the skill of the knife. The pieces of meat cut by the knife were thin and even, even more perfect than those cut by the machine.


    In short, after a series of small episodes and small friction, everyone finally found their place in the kitchen, and a meal was quickly made.


    Eating hot pot, drinking drinks, boiling mutton and beef, and handcuffing chicken leg kebabs on the fire shelf, the four people are eating and drinking together, chatting about some more private topics. How warm and harmonious the atmosphere is? It seems that many years ago, the four people lived together in this way, and should live together in this way.


    In this conversation, Ouyang Xiasha learned about master Ming''s life experience and why he couldn''t even pinch a piece of spinach. She didn''t even know which piece of spinach to eat.


    Master Ming was born in a typical Ming family, a Chinese business tycoon in Europe. Of course, although the former Ming family had a certain influence in Europe, it did not reach its present power. Moreover, it was just a business, and there was no suspicion or action of being involved in the underworld.


    In the family, the descendants are weak, and the single biography of each generation seems to be the weakness of the Ming family. As the only inheritor of the Ming family, Mingsu had to learn a mountain of business knowledge from the beginning of learning to read.


    The fact that I don''t commit crimes doesn''t mean that people don''t commit crimes against me. A Chinese family like the Ming family, which is unique among many European giants, has attracted much attention. In addition, in recent years, under the leadership of his father, the Ming Group has become more and more superior to all European giants. Such a big piece of fat has long been regarded as a thorn in the eye by many European giants The thorn wants to pull out and swallow.


    In addition, the members of the Ming family are rare. In the Ming Su generation, only Ming Su and his parents are left, which undoubtedly makes the covetous jackals and leopards see hope.


    I thought, as long as you get rid of the parents of Hades, even if you have a little Hades left, what can a child of four or five years old become? At that time, didn''t the Ming family really become a piece of fat to be slaughtered?


    As a result, they tried every means to frame up their parents again and again. Of course, their parents can carry forward the Ming family on the basis of their ancestors in Europe as Chinese Americans. They have a tendency to surpass other European giants. They can''t be a fuel-efficient lamp, so they can easily avoid them again and again People''s frame up, let those people hate teeth itch, but powerless.


    He can escape conspiracy, conspiracy and enemy, but he can''t escape being betrayed by the people he trusts. The best iron brother whom his father called, can be entrusted with his back, and the man who has no blood relationship but is better than blood relationship, who will take advantage of the opportunity to visit the hell''s home and install enough lethal explosives in the hell''s home Can you imagine that the Ming''s mansion, which is as solid as the city wall and can''t even fly into, will be loaded with lethal explosives by people who can be trusted?


    So this time, the parents of Hades were doomed not to have so good luck because they believed the wrong person. They not only lost their lives, but even couldn''t complete a complete corpse capital.


    It also implicated little hell, who suffered a very serious trauma in the explosion, and the fortune group fell into the hands of others easily. When the accident happened that year, hell was only five years old.


    Maybe his father didn''t think that his life, his son''s wife''s life, and the Ming''s consortium, which had been struggling hard for generations, would be destroyed by his trusted brother?


    Or God can''t see, such a small child will die! Or maybe it''s the end of the world. At the time of the explosion, he was just about to go to the door for class, and was a certain distance away from the villa. Although it was not too far away, he was seriously injured in the end, but it was not enough to be fatal.


    Then he was lucky to be saved by a passing hermit cultivation master, so the development of the next thing is natural. Mingsu followed the so-called cultivation master to learn cultivation skills, practiced hard for eight years, and then returned to the secular world. He had no foundation, so he could only start from the underworld.

 Chapter 451

    In just five years, he unified the European Mafia, became the only Mafia godfather of the European Mafia, and the king of Hades, whom everyone was afraid of. He also took back the Ming family''s financial group, which had been guarded by the Ming family for generations.


    On the day of taking back the Ming''s consortia, Ming Su once went to the detention room and saw it. He had already been caught by him. The tortured "good" brother, who betrayed his father, went to solve his long-standing question, that is, "why did he betray his father? Is father not good enough for him? When he was short of money, his father gave it to him unconditionally. When his wife was in difficult labor, his father helped him find the best obstetrician and gynecologist to make their mother and son safe. What was the reason that he could betray them without hesitation and treat his father like this? "


    And Hades also got the answer that he always wanted to know, but it seemed very ridiculous. The answer was, "those people arrested his wife and children and threatened him. If they didn''t put those bombs into Hades, they would put those bombs on their mother and son. At that time, he will wait to collect the corpses for their mother and son! "


    What a ridiculous reason? What brothers, what brothers, when it comes to life and death, are always not as close and important as their real, blood related relatives. Sure enough, it''s like the saying that people often say, "what''s brother for? Brothers are for sale. "


    Maybe the so-called brother has always been the father of Hades. He has always been wishful thinking, or this man has never regarded Hades'' father as a brother or a brother who can trust his back. Otherwise, why has he never considered the life and death of the Hades family, and even hesitated? Otherwise, why didn''t he ever think about discussing with the father of the underworld, and so decided to judge the life and death of the underworld family?


    If he has such a little hesitation, the father of hell may be able to find something wrong, may be able to find the mystery, maybe the end of things will not be like this, of course, maybe it can only be a maybe.


    The man knew that as long as the underworld survived, he would not have any way to live, because he knew too much about the underworld family, because he knew too much about it, so he knew what kind of existence the underworld family was. Although the weak offspring is a tough injury of the underworld family, every member of the underworld family is absolutely a strong existence.


    So he knew that as long as the netherworld didn''t die, even if it was just the living dead who couldn''t move, he would try every means to come back to him for revenge. So, as early as when the explosion happened in the underworld house and no dead body was found, he hid his wife and children. I hope this can avoid the Revenge of Hades.


    But who is hell? He is a descendant of the Ming family who inherits the ancestral precept of "no one offends me, I will not offend you, if you offend me, you will be destroyed". He is one of the frightening and ruthless "double kings". Even if the earth''s crust is lifted up, the person he wants to find will eventually be found.


    So when he came to see his father''s former "good" brother and "good" brother, he brought his wife, children, parents, relatives and more than 30 members of the family together, so that their family could take this opportunity to have a good reunion. Don''t be too grateful to him.


    However, it is obvious that the man did not appreciate the move of Hades, but looked at Hades in horror like his wife, children, parents and relatives.

 Chapter 452

    His parents, relatives, wife and children are the people in front of him who are scared, just like the God of death. However, the man, who is scared, did not expect that the people of the underworld family are so vicious, not only to take the lives of his wife and children, but also to take the lives of his family.


    So, what did he sell his good brother for? If I was not so selfish at that time, the worst result would be to sacrifice my wife and children, at least my parents and relatives, and my wife''s parents and relatives are safe. Now, I not only hurt my good brother, but also implicate more than 30 people in my family. It seems that I have never really understood the underworld family. It''s a pity that he didn''t regret selling medicine at this moment. Regret is just regret.


    And after the panic, he kept kneeling and kowtowing to the hell, and begged the hell, saying that his wife, children, parents and relatives were innocent, they didn''t know anything, and begged the hell to let them go, and he was the damned sinner, who wanted to kill or scrape, whatever he wanted.


    Mingsu stood there indifferently, looking at the family who was just like a clown, begging him, hoping that he could suddenly be kind and spare their life, he laughed speechlessly.


    Now that the play has been watched and the answers he wants to know have been heard, it''s no longer meaningful to stay here, so he laughs and leaves the detention room without sentimental attachment. Still, he can''t help saying from the bottom of his heart, "it''s really funny that his wife, son, parents and relatives are innocent. Are his parents and his parents damned?" Shortly after the night''s departure, the cell exploded with a bang.


    At the moment when the bomb came to mind, in 13 years, even when he was five years old, he was seriously injured and needed to cut off a lot of carrion on his body without any anesthesia. Even though he didn''t cry, he burst into tears and murmured, "Mom and Dad, you can rest in peace!"


    If there are so-called bomb experts at this time, they will be surprised to find that the bomb used by Hades to blast the detention room was the same type of bomb that killed his parents 13 years ago, when he was five years old. This can be regarded as, where it starts, it ends!


    After avenging his parents'' blood feud, the only thing he is doing and can do is to try his best to make his power strong enough, so strong that everyone is afraid, so strong that no one dares to make his idea. Of course, the biggest sequel of this is that he will never trust anyone easily.


    It has been 16.5 years or 17 years since the explosion. In this 17 years, except Feng Yuexi, who is also an enemy and friend, Ming Su has no longer accepted anyone''s kindness or approach. He is just like a real king. He lives alone but arrogantly every day, and his only purpose and goal is to let Ming die The family is growing.


    The appearance of Ouyang Xiasha undoubtedly became the irresistible accident in his life. So, today, Ouyang Xiasha can hear the other side of the scenery behind the night.


    Before he was five years old, his family environment was so superior that he didn''t need him to know spinach. After five years old, because he practiced martial arts with that monk every day, in order not to waste revenge, for every minute, he relied on pigudan to maintain his body function for more than ten years At the peak of the world, he didn''t need to understand the structure of a spinach.

 Chapter 453

    Of course, how can there be so many coincidences in the world? Where is so much luck? No doubt, that practitioner is Hui Ao who came to the world to look for GUI Huang Dao, and it was not his kindness that helped him at that time, but the breath of GUI Huang Dao that was sometimes absent in the hell.


    Up to now, hell hasn''t recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the ghost emperor, but it seems that he doesn''t know the existence of the ghost emperor at all. It''s also because the breath of the Tao is not stable, so even if huiao has determined that hell is the ghost Road, he doesn''t rashly tell him that he is the ghost road.


    In this conversation, Ouyang Xiasha also knows the question she has always wanted to understand, that is, why does Feng Yuexi, who looks as gentle as jade and as bright as the sun in June, become a ruthless drug dealer and army boss who does not match his own temperament.


    The story of Feng Yuexi is a bit of dog blood. He was originally an ordinary citizen of China and could not be more ordinary. He grew up in an orphanage in Jiangnan province.


    Even though his birth is not very good, it is important that he works hard enough and his IQ is different from that of ordinary people. At the age of 12, he finished the doctoral program of MIT. It is not too much to say that he is a genius. With Feng Yuexi''s education background, even if there is no background, it is not too difficult to live a rich life.


    However, when Feng Yuexi was 13 years old, that is, the year when he was employed by the Chinese Academy of Sciences and returned from the United States, he went to see the president of the orphanage before going to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    At that time, a girl who grew up with him in the orphanage was used to hide drugs and was involved in the struggle between gangs. In order to get rid of the trouble and get rid of the dead situation, the girl put everything on Feng Yuexi, who had just returned home and was only 13 years old.


    In order to protect herself, a girl pushes everything onto a boy. It''s no big deal. After all, people are selfish. It''s better to live than die. Who wants to die for no reason?


    But the funny thing is that the girl wrote to the boy a few years ago, a few months ago, even a week before the boy came back to express her love.


    This is nothing, and the most exaggerated thing is that a minute ago, the girl stood in front of the boy and confessed to him personally, and a minute later, she poured this deadly basin of sewage on the boy she loved without hesitation, just to get rid of the trouble.


    So, how true is this love? Does she love this boy or his talent and future? Can a fool see it?


    Sewage has been spilled on the body, Feng Yuexi said that no matter how much, there will be no change, and what he has to do is to find a way to minimize the risk.


    And the only thing he should be thankful for is that Feng Yuexi doesn''t remember who this girl is? He didn''t even have time to read the letters sent to the United States by the orphanage every year, so the girl was just a stranger to him. He just had some impression that she was a child of the orphanage. Otherwise, it would not be good to be betrayed by a friend.


    However, the result of a young man fighting against the top gangs in Jiangnan province can be imagined for a long time. However, Feng Yuexi is not a fool. On the contrary, he is still a gifted young man who can be said to be rare in the world. Of course, he will not be silly and wait for them to kill himself. So he has been hiding for half a year until he finally lives in China Guo really couldn''t hide. He was really tired of it and hated it. He was just like a mouse, so he made up his mind and ran into the poison triangle alone, determined to give it a go.

 Chapter 454

    How can a young man who can only use his brain and has no power to bind a chicken survive in the poison triangle? No matter how clever Feng Yuexi is, it''s already a limit to stay in the poison triangle for a month.


    Sure enough, an accident happened a month later. During a fight between the triangles, Feng Yuexi was taken as a spy of another gang. In the process of pursuing and killing, she accidentally fell off the famous hopeless cliff of the triangles. Wuwang cliff, as the name suggests, has no hope, falls to get rid of death, absolutely has no second way to go.


    As a result, another dog blood coincidence happened. Feng Yuexi fell into the bottom of the cliff where there was no return. With only one breath left, he came to the world to look for the burial emperor. Unfortunately, he was watched by the people of Xiuzhen world. In order to please the eyes of those followers of Xiuzhen world, he found the hateful shadow hiding at the bottom of the cliff.


    Of course, at this moment, Feng Yuexi still thinks that hate canying is a kind hermit. Until he recovers his memory, he doesn''t know the true identity of hate canying.


    But think about it, besides being extremely gentle to the emperor, who is not merciless to the emperor? And how many good birds can there be in the hands of such a ruthless soul burying emperor? Of course, this is a later story.


    So, at that time, the atmosphere of burying the emperor''s soul sometimes made hen canying believe that he had something, but he didn''t believe that he didn''t. He didn''t hesitate to save Feng Yuexi. Then he worked hard to learn the cultivation skills taught by hen canying.


    And then, on the same day of success, he recovered and unified the poison triangle. Here, he established a special force no less than any other country, and Feng Yuexi naturally became the king of the poison triangle, one of the "double kings" that everyone in the world was afraid of.


    In the process of being framed and running away from death several times, Feng Yuexi, a young man full of sunshine and vigor, also learned to be cruel and merciless, and deeply understood a truth, that is, "in this world, only he is the most reliable."


    Maybe it''s a lonely king like Hades, who is really too lonely at ordinary times. Maybe it''s a tie in the blood of the two people in the previous life, so the two kings who cherish each other become enemies and friends. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes also became the same king as hell, an irresistible accident.


    And fengyuexi because of the same situation with the night, that is, the breath is too unstable, so hate shadow is also reserved, did not tell fengyuexi the past and this life. So it''s normal not to know about the ghost emperor.


    It wasn''t until a few years later that the breath of Ming Su and Feng Yuexi was stable. When they knew the relationship between them, they realized that there had been a certain number in the dark. Even the ghost Huang Dao and the burial emperor had hurt the root because they used the "six ways of reincarnation", which made their breath unstable and could not recover their memory as soon as possible. They had already met under the arrangement of fate.


    Of course, it was in this conversation that Ouyang Xiasha realized how hard it was to laugh at herself as if she had no worries.


    However, it is obvious that the story of Ye Li is much easier to understand. The only thing is that the children in the orphanage were adopted by the leader of the organization called "red" and went back to cultivate.


    Then there was a group of children. Under the mechanism of survival of the fittest, they trained and fought with each other. It was not until ten of the 1000 children, including Yeli, became the gold medal killers of the "red" organization. The fight between their peers was over.


    After three years of fighting among friends, I was numb to become a professional killer and assassinate people I didn''t know. In other words, night glass''s life should become a task, to assassinate, and then to assassinate, and so on.


    But at this time, something happened. The former leader of the "red" organization, Yu Yeli, who adopted them back, was a man who was a benefactor, an enemy, a master and a father. He had a bad and obscene hobby, that is, he liked teenagers.


    The ten children, who are already lonely and helpless, have long regarded each other as their only ties in the world. As a precocious night glass, she has even regarded the other nine children as her brother''s love.


    Because ye Li''s skill is better than that of LAN, the leader of "red" doesn''t dare to attack Ye Li, and the aggrieved children are ashamed to speak up and afraid of Ye Li''s impulse to have an accident, so they all choose to hide and let the beast destroy them.


    And night glass is also occasionally ahead of time to complete the task, back to the "red" headquarters, only to know that his brother was the so-called father one after another obscene this fact.


    As a result, while the disgusting man was attacking one of the children, Yeli did not hesitate to attack the man and became the new boss of the "red" organization.


    Although Yeli only sums up his life in a few words, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the training organized by killer is not easy?Thanks to Ye Li''s firm heart, he didn''t become a killing machine. Otherwise, how could they meet now? If there is no meeting now, how can Ouyang Xiasha become the unique existence in Ye Li''s heart, which makes him have a loveable salvation?


    It can be said that this dinner conversation between the four deepened a lot of mutual understanding and made the relationship between them more solid and intimate.

 Chapter 455

    Therefore, what underworld said to Ouyang Xiasha is that if they didn''t meet her, they would be lonely all their lives. This is not a deliberate flattery or exaggeration.


    As far as their trust in people is concerned, it is only a statement of fact, that is all.


    "Girl, we all said that. What about you? What''s the story? I think you are always working so hard. It seems that you are carrying some important secret behind you. If you say it, maybe we can help you, or maybe we can help you. " Night glass looking at Ouyang Xiasha, some curious, some distressed asked.


    And Mingsu and Feng Yuexi also look at Ouyang Xiasha curiously and painfully. That''s the most obvious meaning. They just want to know the story of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Curiosity is also understandable. After all, Yeli and Ouyang Xiasha really have a hand in hand. To understand Ouyang Xiasha''s superb skills will never be taught by a small family like Ouyang family or a non inheriting Xiuzhen family like Xiahou family.


    And Mingsu and fengyuexi also heard Ye Li talk about the assassination, so as a hot-blooded youth who is very keen on the cultivation of truth, it''s normal to be curious about the origin of Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation of truth.


    It''s because ye Li''s cultivation skill is undoubtedly derived from the generation to generation of "Chi" organization. As we all know, the cultivation skill of "Chi" organization is the most perfect one that has been handed down from the Eastern Han Dynasty of China. The cultivation skill handed down from generation to generation is absolutely pure and true.


    And Ouyang Xiasha can draw with Ye Li effortlessly. It can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation skills are no worse than Ye Li''s.


    As for heartache, it''s better to understand that it''s an indisputable fact that the three of them love her, spoil her and love her for fear that she will suffer a little loss and suffering. As long as they think of her as a weak woman, or a weak woman at the top of their heart, carrying a secret or a burden alone, can they not feel distressed?


    The focus of the three Buddhas'' eyes and problems is Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes. Deep in her mind, is she fighting between heaven and man on the issue of whether to say or not?


    They dote on her so much that everything follows her meaning; they trust her unconditionally, dissect their past one by one in front of her without reservation; they treat her without discipline, for fear that they will suffer a little loss, so she can''t do it at all, just like coaxing the old man to make up a story to deceive them.


    But does she really want to tell the truth that she was born again? Will they believe it? Do you think she''s a monster and alienate her?


    Do you think that she is older than them, that she is an old cow eating tender grass, or that she is an old cucumber painting green paint to sell cute and pretend tender, so you dislike her? Will she lose the love of the three of them because she told the truth? After all, rebirth is a fantastic thing!


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the three Buddhas in front of her. She repeatedly measures whether to tell the truth or not. This simple choice can be judged by whether to trust or not and the depth of trust. At this moment, it has undoubtedly become a super difficult problem for Ouyang Xiasha. And the reason for this situation is very simple, but it''s too afraid to lose, that''s all.

 Chapter 456

    For a person who has lived in the dark for a long time, if she has not been exposed to the sun, then she does not have much interest and nostalgia for the sun.


    However, once she comes into contact with the sun, accepts and gets used to it, loves and enjoys everything it brings, she will become worried about gain and loss. Whenever there is any wind or grass, she will become nervous, and be afraid of being beaten back to her original shape one day and being abandoned in the dark again.


    Ouyang Xiasha is no doubt such a person. She accepts, enjoys, gets used to, likes and gradually falls in love with the three Buddhas and her life with them.


    So she was afraid to lose them and return to the life of being alone again. What she knew better was that she dared to take her own steps and love again because of their three Buddhas.


    Therefore, once she loses them, it means that she will be ruthlessly beaten back to her original shape, and never dare, or have no courage, to love again, which means that she will never lose the qualification to love and be loved.


    However, they trusted her so much that if she chose to hide it, it would be like cheating them. Her conscience would feel uneasy, and she would not feel happy.


    And she once said that there is nothing to hide or cheat between lovers. Once there is something to hide or cheat, even if it is just one thing, it means that countless lies are needed to cover up this hiding or cheating thing, and all this means that one misunderstanding after another begins.


    She didn''t want a good beginning between them, but a regretful ending. So, let''s just say, no matter how it ends? At least she has a clear conscience, at least she has such a good memory, and the worst result is to return to the origin, still only she alone, licking her own wound.


    "Girl, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. It will be a long time. We can wait until you want to say it and are willing to say it. And the three of us will always be the most faithful listeners. So, girl don''t tangle of frown, we love. It''s all our fault. We''re forcing you to make this decision Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s extremely tangled frown, the Three Great Buddha''s heart is full of pain. I feel even more guilty when I think that it is because they forced her to ask.


    "No, it''s not your problem, it''s my own. Because too much care, so afraid to lose. But now, I have the answer in my heart. I haven''t told anyone about it, including my parents and the old man. After all, it''s too incredible. So, no matter what kind of decision you make after listening, I will support your decision unconditionally. " Ouyang Xiasha hard to take a deep breath, plucked up the courage, some anxious said. The reason why she was so anxious was that she was afraid that the next second, she would regret the decision.


    Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, suddenly feel like they are in the clouds. They really don''t understand. What does a secret of Sasa have to do with them? What is a decision to make? What does it mean that no matter what decision is made, she will support them? I don''t understand. I don''t understand!


    Although I don''t understand, the three great Buddhas still nodded to Ouyang Xiasha calmly. In such a confused state, they can still pretend to be calm. Indeed, they deserve to be called great Buddhas.

 Chapter 457

    "In fact, I was born again, the same body, the same parents, the same relatives, the same me, Ouyang Xiasha or Ouyang Xiasha, but I went back to the so-called past with the memory of the next 14 years. In other words, I went back from 2013 to 1999, which is this year. And the secret that I carry on my back is the hatred of exterminating the clan in my last life, and my enemy is the Mu family. " Ouyang Xiasha tries not to look at the eyes of the three Buddhas, because the eyes are the window of the soul, which will most truly express the master''s ideas, but she is afraid to see the fear and alienation from them, so she just deceives herself to escape, and then it seems to be a memory, and it seems to be telling a story.


    "The year I died in my last life, in 2013, when I was just 25 years old, that is to say, my soul in my body was bigger than the three of you. When I talk about my hatred for extermination, I have to start with the bracelet named "wrist Bi" in my hand, and I have to start with a illness before my graduation examination in primary school. At that time, I fell into the school pool because of fighting with my classmates. Because I had a bad cold and fever, I had a rest at home. When I was sleepy, I got up to look for water to drink. I overheard a serious conversation from my parents, so out of guilt, I decided to put away my true temperament and be a good girl that my parents had been looking forward to. " Ouyang Xiasha stands up from the dining table, turns around, stares at the stars in the sky, and tells her ridiculous and sad last life.


    From becoming a good girl, to meeting Beichen, from admiring Beichen and confessing to him, to being ridiculed by Beichen, Fu Xinyu got the so-called male phobia. From meeting Fu Xinyu, to dating Fu Xinyu, from knowing Mu Qingchi, to Jin qiuxuan, Fu Xinrui often framed himself.


    From muqingchi''s attention to his "wrist Bi" and Fu Xinyu, to the fact that his family found muqingchi and Fu Xinyu rolling their bed sheets on their backs, from their parents'' car accident and protecting themselves, to the fact that they were killed by muqingchi when they were discharged from the hospital, from the fact that their souls were out of the body, to the fact that they were powerless to witness their family''s tragic death.


    Ouyang Xiasha tells the three Buddhas everything from the soul being sucked away by "wrist Bi" to the rebirth of this life, from discovering the secret of "wrist Bi" to the hidden cultivation skills, from meeting Xi Yu to knowing her real identity, to all her efforts in her life.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the heart to defend others, but because of her instinct, her idea is very firm and tells her that even if people all over the world, even her parents betray her, the three Buddhas in front of her will not betray her heart. And she believed in this instinct, this idea.


    And even without this instinct and idea, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to try to believe these three Buddhas. Because they are, she is willing to try to believe them.


    At this time, she also urgently needs a loyal listener, because if a person carries too many secrets, and has no place to vent, over time, not only hurt, but also sad. And she Ouyang Xiasha, there are many things waiting for her to do, so she can''t let herself have something.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she quietly waited for the final verdict of the three Buddhas with a restless heart, but after waiting, she didn''t see any expression from the three Buddhas.


    According to the restlessness and curiosity in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha finally turned around and wanted to see the expression of the three Buddhas at this moment.

 Chapter 458

    While turning around, he still prayed to himself, hoping that they would not change. But to tell the truth, although he was uneasy and uneasy, the result he thought of was still better than worse.


    So when you see the three Buddhas, frowning slightly, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels that her sky has collapsed. Can''t she escape to return to one person''s situation after all?


    It''s just that. It''s so far. No matter how much it is said, it''s just that I can''t help but add some troubles to them. Maybe in her life, she is destined to be out of love.


    What she needs to do now is to find a deserted corner, cry well, say goodbye to this gorgeous and beautiful scene, let people yearn for, but do not belong to their own love, and then go out to have a good play, lick their own deep visible bone wounds, after all, there is a blood feud waiting for her.


    Isn''t it lovelorn? What''s the big deal! Every minute in the world, I don''t know how many lovers are busy breaking up. She is just one of them.


    What''s more, they haven''t known each other for a long time, and they haven''t sunk deep enough. It''s not a hard choice to let go now. But why, her heart so sad, so painful?


    Listless from the courtyard to the house, while walking, I recalled their journey from acquaintance to love, from lonely single person to sonorous four person. In just a few months, I was so impressed.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but let the tears flow out. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha found that she didn''t put in less than them, even more than thousands of times than she imagined. But now, what''s the significance of knowing these?


    "Girl, where are you going?" Just as Ouyang Xiasha was about to walk into the room, the three Buddhas who came over suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Then he quickly walked to Ouyang Xiasha''s face, looked at her tearful face, and suddenly felt a pang in his heart. While holding Ouyang Xiasha''s face carefully, he gently wiped the golden beans on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, and then asked eagerly: "girl, why are you crying? Who made you angry? You tell us, we''ll go to him and make sure that his mother doesn''t know him. "


    "Why do I cry, of course, because of you? Are you going to beat yourself? Your mother doesn''t know you? What do you mean? Since we have chosen to separate, why do we have to run to shake other people''s determination? " Looking at the three Buddhas gently wiping their tears, it seems that what they are holding in their hands is not their own face, but some rare treasure. They make up their mind to be greedy for their tenderness again, and then they shake up. They are angry, depressed, helpless and eager to cry and ask the three Buddhas Avenue.


    "We? Wait, girl, is there any misunderstanding? When did we say, choose to separate? Second, what did you say? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mingsu was stunned. He certainly didn''t say such words. His own heart, he knows best how to say the words of breaking up, so he asked in doubt.


    "I didn''t say that, third, you said that?" Feng Yue Xi also some unclear so of ask a way. What is it all about? As expected, it was "a woman''s heart, a needle at the bottom of the sea." but he was willing to plant the needle, so I guess he would be happy to do it in the future. But to be honest, he really hasn''t figured out what''s going on so far. But if the boss asks like this, he will follow.


    "I don''t have any idea about girls. You should all be clear about it without me saying more." Night glass is also a confused explanation. He can say for sure that no one spoke at the meeting just now. But the queen said it was their problem, so it must be theirs.


    "Girl, we haven''t said anything about whether we are apart or not. What do we think of you in the end? Don''t you understand?" Mingsu touched Ouyang Xiasha''s hair and said in a soft voice.


    "I didn''t tell you. Don''t you have all the answers on your faces? Do you need to say more? If you''re not looking for any reason to break up, you''re OK. What''s your frown? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why. After hearing the answer from the three Buddhas, she immediately understood that she must have been too sensitive and misunderstood them. She suddenly became a little guilty. However, in order to know the real answer, she still insisted and asked frankly.


    "Silly girl, I frown because I love you. In your last life, an ordinary girl saw all that cruelty with her own eyes, but she has nothing to do. What can a normal man do if he can''t take the enemy? What''s more, you are a weak girl. How sad should your heart be at that time? I pondered for a moment, just thinking, is there any good way, can help you revenge girl After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mingsu smiles helplessly and explains.

 Chapter 459

    "Silly girl, I frown because I love you, but I''ve been silent for a long time. I just think about it by the way. Is there any way to make Mu family disappear earlier, so that the girl won''t always keep in mind and add some unnecessary troubles, that''s all." Feng Yue Xi helplessly shakes his head and explains with a smile.


    "Sasa girl, my reason is similar to that of the elder brother and the second brother. I just thought about it by the way. Can I get rid of the old man of Mu family first?" Night glass a face firm and helpless, and is spoiled said.


    "Ah, do you believe what I say?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three Buddhas in front of her in surprise. She was both happy and confused. It''s quite different from what I expected!


    "I believe, of course, that everything in the world can happen in real life. Who dares to guarantee that it will not happen? What''s more, did Sasha say these words? Then I''m more convinced. Even if Sasha said, "I''ve seen turtles flying in the sky and camels swimming in the water, I believe it." Ming Su dotes on Ouyang Xiasha and says firmly. That does not hesitate tone, can hear, he is absolutely not to coax Ouyang Xiasha happy just say so, but really believe.


    "What big brother thinks is what we think." Feng Yue Xi and night glass look at each other, also with one voice of firm answer way.


    "You are idolatry When Ouyang Xiasha heard the words of the three Buddhas, she felt a little speechless and ashamed, but more moved, so she said shyly. And deep down in her heart, she wanted to be happy and laugh excitedly.


    "Idolatry is idolatry!" The three Buddhas said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think I''m a monster?" Ouyang Xiasha then asked suspiciously.


    "No! How can it be a monster? It''s called luck. Do you know how many people want to be reborn without that chance? Our Lord shahuang is very lucky Night Glass said with a smile. And the night night night and Phoenix Yue Xi is smiling nodded, to night glass words express the most direct approval.


    "Don''t you think that I''m older than you, that I''m an old cow eating tender grass, or that I''m an old cucumber brushing green paint to be cute one by one?" Women are like this, always like to ask why, even if she already knew the answer, still hope to hear from the mouth of the man she loves, even if she knew, she wanted to hear the answer.


    "Girl, what are you talking about? When we didn''t know the age of Sasha''s soul, did you think we were old cows eating tender grass? What''s more, the soul of a girl is just a few years younger than us. As the saying goes, "Junior Girl, hold a gold brick." it seems that I really hold a gold brick. Besides, even if the soul of a girl is 100 years old, so what? That doesn''t change the fact that your body is less than 12 years old. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words that made him speechless, Mingsu shakes his head and says helplessly.


    "Well, you''re right. You really won''t alienate me? Won''t you dislike me for that? You won''t leave me? " Paranoia is the characteristic of women. They always like to ask some questions that they know clearly. They like to let men say that they love them. This is not that they really doubt men''s love for themselves. It''s just that they love men too much and are worried about their gains and losses. I hope that through men''s constant confession, their hearts that are worried about their gains and losses can be calmed down, that''s all.

 Chapter 460

    "You are a silly girl! To meet you is our fate; to like you is the result of fate; to fall in love with you is my compulsive and uncontrollable nature; to miss you is my torture. In one''s life, we often meet someone who breaks your principles, changes your habits, and becomes your exception. Then, as time goes by, unconsciously, he becomes your principles and achieves your habits. This is a kind of hindrance. And you, Ouyang Xiasha, have already become an inseparable part of the three of us. You can''t give up, and you can''t give up. " Feng Yue Xi looked at night and night glass, and then took Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, firm and sincere said.


    "To tell you the truth, I am very happy to hear your words, and I feel really happy. But in the affairs of the Mu family, Ming, Xi, Li, you three should not interfere too much. Small troubles can make some, but big ones are not. I already have a certain plan, as long as it is carried out slowly. If I need your help, I will not be polite to you. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a happy smile.


    "And the reason why I didn''t fight against the Mu family was that I didn''t have the ability. After all, the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace are in my hands now. It''s not too difficult to take down a mu family. It''s because the Mu family is not as easy to destroy as you think, because they have too close contact with the Mu family in the world of cultivation. If they are removed rashly, it will only lead to the Revenge of the Mu family in the world of cultivation. Now we are not enough to fight against those people in the world of cultivation, so what we have to do now is to wait and see the change, and remove his minions first When the time is ripe, our ability is enough to fight against the Mu family in Xiuzhen world, it''s not too late to destroy Mu family. And my true identity does not allow me to rashly contact people in the world of cultivation. " Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and said very seriously. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the three of them are her lovers. Of course, they must know her situation like the back of their hands, so as not to be careless and burn themselves.


    "We''ll listen to whatever your majesty says." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha talked about the three big Buddhas, she understood the right and wrong in them, so she consciously and obediently replied with a smile. As for the name of the queen, it is their abbreviation for the queen.


    "I don''t know how those female fans who are infatuated with you and know their ruthless princes will feel when they become such dog legs!" Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood to talk about sarcasm.


    "What about us? What about the unimportant people? As long as shahuang is happy, we are not happy enough. " The three Buddhas replied with a smile.


    "Well, in view of your performance today, it''s really remarkable. I''d like to send you two kinds of gifts! But the premise is that you must close your eyes first, and you are not allowed to peek. I said open it before you can open it. If anyone peeks or opens it ahead of time, he will be punished for not seeing me for ten years and not calling me for ten years. " After explaining this little misunderstanding between them, and under the sweet words of the three Buddhas, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this time can''t be better. It''s in sharp contrast to her depressed and tearful face just now. If she''s in a good mood, she''ll get a gift. She even speaks in a gentle tone and wants to drown in the water to make the three Buddhas The Buddha''s heart is itchy, but he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 461

    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the three Buddhas were honest and obedient. They closed their eyes tightly. Even Ye Li, who had planned to peek, also closed his eyes tightly. He also reminded himself from time to time that he must not peek, must not peek, and played with laughter. His baby used his trump card. Can they not obey? Their thoughts on Ouyang Xiasha can be seen by fools now. If they are really forbidden to meet and call for ten years, it''s more painful than purgatory. If they really want to do this, it''s better to kill them and have a good time. It''s better to slowly destroy them.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the three obedient Buddhas. What she laughs at is a brilliant one! Slowly, he took out the gift that had been prepared in the afternoon from the "wrist Bi" space and walked slowly to the three Buddhas.


    A pen is put down in front of a person. It is deep in the dark. The sapphire one is the most suitable one for him. The gentleman of fengyuexi is like jade, and the emperor''s green one is nothing but him. The passion of night glass is like fire, and the ruby one is just like


    tailor-made for him.


    Then he took out his own hand carved Ping''an clasp with special characters, went to everyone''s back one by one, carefully helped everyone and put it on carefully.


    Then he said with a smile: "you can open your eyes! The pen in front of you is the first gift, and the safety clasp on your neck is the second gift. I hope you can cherish them, especially the second gift. No matter when or where you are, I hope you don''t take them easily, because it''s carved by me, it''s a piece of my heart, and it''s also my love for you A blessing, every knife down, all inclusive of my feelings for you. When I''m not by your side, I hope she can take my place and protect you well, just like I''ve always been by your side and we''ve never separated. "


    Xia Lingsha joined in the formation, and she said that the key point was to keep her life safe.


    But these three Buddhas, because they care too much about Ouyang Xiasha, rot those secrets of Ouyang Xiasha in their heart, even the hateful shadow around them, huiao didn''t tell them. So they have been around Ouyang Xiasha all the time, but they have not found the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is the God of the underworld.


    "I won''t take it down. I''ll take it with me all my life. The jade is there, and the jade is lost. Until one day when I''m not breathing or heartbeat, I''ll take it with me to the yellow spring." If you don''t look carefully at the 11 thin gold body small regular script engraved on the back of the safety clasp on your neck, Ming Su''s heart quickens, clenches his palm and says firmly.


    The mood of Hades at this time is like flying from land to outer space. It''s hard to describe the feeling of being moved, excited and happy. It can only be summed up in one word: it''s hard to say. I didn''t expect that he could be so happy one day after seeing his parents die.


    "Me too. I''ll never take it down in my life. Jade is in people''s hands. Jade is lost and people die." Feng Yuexi carefully covers her heart. The 11 thin gold safety clasps engraved with "I love sunshine Xi (peach heart) you love Xiasha supreme" are like the cold jade emitting hot heat. It makes her heart, which has already been sealed by ice, show a crack just for Ouyang Xiasha, completely dissolve and flop Plop normal beat up, then, from the heart, abnormal firm said.

 Chapter 462

    Feng Yuexi knew that his life was really over. He was planted in the hands of a woman named Ouyang Xiasha. He couldn''t turn over all his life, and he was willing not to turn over. If he loved Ouyang Xiasha 100% before, then at this moment, the significance of his life is just to love Ouyang Xiasha.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Yuexi, who was betrayed by women, went on the road of self exile by drug lords and warlords. He should no longer believe in women and hated them. It was abnormal for him to fall in love with women before. Now it is because of women that he has found the meaning of his existence. Is this the so-called, God closed a door for you at the same time, will also open a window for you?


    "It''s in the jade that people die." Night glass is a change in the past, extremely serious, extremely firm, no doubt said, although only one sentence, but enough to express their own meaning.


    Of course, if you look at it carefully, you will find that Ye Li''s hand covering her chest is shaking with excitement. He once thought that in his life, there were only nine younger brothers who accompanied him out of the fight with each other, until he met the brave girl in front of him.


    He once thought that he loved this silly girl, who, like his nine younger brothers, was the one he cared about very much and wanted to protect well. However, the sentence "I love happy glass (peach heart) you love Xiasha first" was just 11 thin gold body small regular script, and he thought that what he once thought would be broken in one blow.


    Originally, I don''t know how long ago, this silly girl became the unique existence in his life, higher than his nine younger brothers, higher than his life, and even higher than everything. He was willing to give everything, just to protect her well and accompany her well to love her.


    "What the hell? All three of you have heard clearly to miss Ben. Miss Ben sent you safety clasps in the hope that you can protect your safety, not let you die for a piece of jade. If the jade is really lost, I can carve another one for you. But if you lose it, where can I find another one and do everything I can to make my love happy? Is Miss Ben not as good as a piece of jade? " Ouyang Xiasha stepped forward, regardless of the three Buddha''s head, is a slap down, some angry roar.


    Looking at the three Buddhas, she looked like a child who had made a mistake. She sat there with her head bowed. Ouyang Xiasha raised her head, looked at the stars with a smile, and continued from the bottom of her heart: "I once deeply believed that there would be a person who would love me with all his strength. My cry, my smile, my caprice, my gentleness, my dependence, my selfishness, my innocence, my carelessness, my madness, my quietness, and the heart that I love him with all my strength. I met Fu Xinyu in my last life, but it broke everything I knew. Thirteen years of feelings could not resist the temptation of the outside world, but ended up in a situation of nothing. It made me feel that what I once thought was just a fairy tale story. Because of my experience with Fu Xinyu, I was afraid of contacting love and lost the right to love and be loved . However, this life met you three, your unlimited indulgence, unruly love, unrestrained good to me, let me summon up the courage, climbed out of their own shell, willing to give themselves a chance, let themselves once again to believe in love. And the final result, some expected, and some unexpected, I not only believe in love, but also enjoy this unusual four people love, also let me once again to my understanding, deeply believe. So, thank you, let me fall in love with you, so excellent


    Before they could answer, Ouyang Xiasha went on with what she had just said and said sincerely, "in my new life, the two luckiest things are that I can meet you, and the other is that I can fall in love with you and make you belong to me. I even have a feeling that what I have experienced in my last life has enabled me to be reborn. When I was reborn in 1999, it seems that revenge is only the second and the main purpose is just to meet and love you. " Have to say, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, you know the truth!


    "Silly girl, you feel lucky. We are lucky because your appearance gives us a spiritual salvation to those who should always be in the dark. We should be grateful, shouldn''t we?" Dark night smiles and says sincerely.


    "Well, let''s all help each other. I''ve explained in advance that you''ve accepted my safety clasp, but you''re my own. If you dare to come out of the wall, well, if you''re good-looking, if you regret it, now hurry to return my safety clasp to me, otherwise you won''t have a chance to go back." Ouyang Xiasha is thrusting waist, a face shrew''s appearance, ferocious of say.

 Chapter 463

    "A fool will go back, OK? It''s not easy for us to find a woman we love deeply in the vast sea of people and get her approval. There''s no reason for us to let go. Lord Shakespeare, please let go 120 times! " Night glass helplessly shook his head, a face negative said.


    "Sasa girl, what the third one said is, how can we give up the right fruit that we have managed to achieve? As for the three of us, Sasa girl doesn''t have to worry any more. Don''t you know what kind of people we are? There is no gossip outside, no inside story inside, and there are no members of the opposite sex around. What else do you worry about? " The dark night dotes on to drown of looking at, a pair of shrew posture, pretending to be ferocious to look like of Ou Yang Xia Sha, smile helplessly say.


    "It''s the fly after fly that worries us around Lord Shakespeare." Ye Li''s face is full of "we don''t believe you." she stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s face, and then adds.


    "The third one is right. Don''t let''s come back next time. There are more heterosexual brothers for no reason!" Feng Yue Xi said with a funny smile.


    This is an insignificant joke, no one really takes it seriously, the purpose is just to make fun of their baby, that''s all.


    However, when many years later, he found that one of his jokes had come true, Feng Yuexi was so regretful that he wanted to slap himself in the face. He really made himself talkative! Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t fall in love with someone that easily, OK? " After listening to Feng Yue Xi''s ridicule, it''s obvious that our Lord shahuang is not happy. He turns a white eye and says unconvinced.


    "What about the three of us?" Feng Yue Xi laughs and asks a way. Although did not say too straightforward, but the presence of four people who do not know the meaning of Feng Yuexi?


    That means that the four of them haven''t known each other for a long time. Now they are both a token of love and a lifelong private affair. It''s hard to guarantee that their shahuang baby won''t fall in love with others. This sentence is not malicious, Feng Yuexi said, the first is just to let their shahuang baby take the initiative to admit that they are different, the second is just to let their baby take the initiative to ensure that they won''t go flirting, that''s all.


    "You are the exception in Miss Ben''s life, OK? When I met you for the first time, I felt as if I had known you before, so I couldn''t resist your charm. I was deeply attracted. I couldn''t resist it from the bottom of my soul. Since the soul can''t resist it, it''s normal to quickly surrender. Besides, we all have three of you. The top three men that all women want to marry most in the world. I don''t know how many women have all kinds of envy and hatred towards us. We are satisfied and satisfied. We still know the truth that we can''t be greedy. You can rest assured that we will be far away from those purposeful men in the future People are far away Ouyang Xiasha followed Feng Yuexi''s script and replied without hesitation.


    But there was something else that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say. She just thought about it in her heart, that is, "people say three women are a play, but in her opinion, three men are not a play? She remembers that at the beginning, the three Buddhas were facing each other with their swords. It was not easy for the three Buddhas to reach a harmonious balance. She didn''t want to find another man, even one, to break the harmonious balance. At that time, the family would be upset, and she would fall into the river because of the boat capsizing. That''s not worth the loss. Of course, the most important point is that she is convinced that there is no one in the world who can make her believe as she believes them. What''s more, in this monogamous society, she is already a wonderful flower. If they don''t dislike her, she has already prayed to God to worship Buddha. How can they not be content to get involved in affairs and attract bees and butterflies? Therefore, she is satisfied to have three of them in her life. It''s just as the saying goes, "if you have a husband, why do you want a wife?"

 Chapter 464

    Just Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, you really understand, who is close to you purposefully? Can I really see if people mean that to you? And the most important thing is, are you really sure that the sentence "destiny must not be violated" is farting? When some people are willing to pay everything for you, or even protect their lives without asking for any return, will you not be moved? No emotion? Don''t you?


    However, it can be seen that no matter what happens in the future, whether it''s "destiny can''t be disobeyed" or "my destiny can''t be disobeyed", at least at present, these three Buddhas are very satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. No, compared with just now, the mood of the three Buddhas should not be too good! Even the tone of speaking and the surrounding atmosphere changed completely in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I''m leaving tomorrow. I have to wait for nearly a month to come back. I really can''t bear it!" Feng Yue Xi leans back to the chair and says in a good mood. Although the mood is good even Ouyang Xiasha can feel, but the tone of a trace of silence, or let a few people present, are easy to hear out.


    "Second brother, even if we can''t meet, we can still make a phone call. We are so happy tonight that we don''t want to think about these unhappy things. How about chatting until tomorrow morning?" As soon as Ye Li thought of leaving for a month, he was reluctant to leave. Even before he left, he began to miss her. But he didn''t want to. A good night was wasted, was it? Actually can''t change the result, then enjoy the process, let yourself in the next month when the Acacia disease, can have a thought, that is also good, isn''t it? So, he said with a smile, comforting and changing the topic.


    "Well, it''s really good to have a candle night talk." The night also agrees of say. In fact, he has guessed Ye Li''s idea, and he and Ye Li''s idea can be said to have the same, so it''s natural to agree with Ye Li.


    "In that case, Miss Ben will accompany her husband tonight!" Ouyang Xiasha, of course, is reluctant to part with them, but she also knows that after they are with her, because they have a strong enemy, they need a strong background to protect themselves. Besides, men have a kind of abnormal strong interest in their career, and she can''t deprive them of their interest just because of herself, can''t she? Since reluctant, and unwilling to interfere with them, it is better to let go to play, so that each can leave a good memory, so also not bashful smile said. In front of them, she didn''t think she had any good intention. On the contrary, she was very happy. There were three people that she could act like a spoiler, rely on, and express her true love without scruple.


    ¡­¡­


    As they said, the four talked all night. They talked about everything from small things when they were young to the relationships among various family forces in the world. They really spoke freely.


    Until eight o''clock the next morning, with Ouyang Xiasha''s insistence, the three Buddhas went back to the bedroom to have a rest. The reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s doing so was that she wanted to help them make some self-defense pills, so that she could watch them at ease and leave herself for almost a month.


    After watching the three great Buddhas enter the room, Ouyang Xiasha goes into her bedroom and goes into the "wrist Bi" space, constantly refining some life-saving pills.

 Chapter 465

    It wasn''t until noon, which is almost 12 o''clock, that Ouyang Xiasha left the "wrist Bi" space because Du Shanshan suddenly rushed to the villa to find Ouyang Xiasha.


    Why does Ouyang Xiasha know that someone is looking for her? In fact, it''s very simple and easy to understand. Of course, it''s because of the three Buddhas!


    Although the three Buddhas have been resting, because their identity is too special, they are people who can influence the world pattern with any movement. Although there are many people or forces who fear them, there are many people or forces who want their lives.


    They came to China with such a high profile that they didn''t cover up at all. It''s hard for those people or forces not to know. Although there are bodyguards they brought to China around the villa, and there are four ghosts among the twelve ghosts in the netherworld palace, because they are their future husbands, she can''t trust them to others for their safety Human, even if the so-called other people are very powerful.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the safety of her lover''s life is still in her own hands, and she is most at ease. So in order to protect their safety, even if Ouyang Xiasha enters the "wrist Bi" space, she also leaves a ray of divine consciousness outside the "wrist Bi". Even if there is any emergency, she can catch up with it in the first time. This is why, as soon as Du Shanshan is near her villa, Ouyang Xiasha knows.


    "Boss, Chen Yi called you in the morning and didn''t get through, so he informed me and asked me to come to you. He needs your help, and listening to his tone, he seems very anxious." Although Du Shanshan is also very curious, why he just walked to the door, has not come to knock on the door, the boss seems to know that he came, took the initiative to open the door of the villa. However, when she thought of the boss''s omnipotence and Yi Chenyi''s anxious voice in the morning, she did not worry about the problem of opening the door any more, but directly stated the purpose of her trip.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I send Ah Ming, ah Xi and ah li away." Ouyang Xiasha said faintly, she didn''t ask why Chen Yi couldn''t get through to her phone, because she was afraid that the phone would ring in the morning to disturb the rest of them, and also afraid that it would disturb her refining pills, so she chose to turn off the phone, so it''s normal that Yi Chen Yi couldn''t call in.


    "Oh Du Shanshan was in a hurry to come, because hear out, Chen Yi is very anxious, and they are small eight class members, that but have more than the pro brother affection, so a receive Chen Yi''s phone call, she can''t even eat half of the meal, ran in a hurry. But now see the boss calm look, her anxious heart, don''t know why also followed calm down, it seems that Chen Yi''s thing, the boss has already guessed what is, and has already come up with the corresponding countermeasures, have a plan in mind.


    "Here, watch the oven for me." Ouyang Xiasha took a look at Du Shanshan standing there, thinking about something, and then continued to say very calm.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Isn''t it time for lunch? " Du Shanshan, who is pulled back by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, asks curiously.


    "Now I''m cooking! I just want to make some snacks for Ah Ming, ah Xi and ah Li to take along on the way. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha thought that their three great Buddhas could eat their own snacks, she laughed happily and said happily.


    "Ah, one by one" Du Shanshan looks at Ouyang Xiasha in a daze, as if she can''t believe that the good wife and mother in front of her is the tough boss of her family.

 Chapter 466

    "Ah, what? Watch the time. Don''t mess it up for me. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and doesn''t seem to see Du Shanshan''s eyes like looking at monsters. She continues to say calmly.


    "Boss, to be honest, do you have an affair with Hades?" After Du Shanshan was surprised, she suddenly found something even more terrifying than that her eldest brother had become a good wife and mother, that is, her eldest brother seemed to have an affair with Hades, Phoenix King and yeshao.


    "You say so! But is it obvious? " Ouyang Xiasha asked with a blush.


    Du Shanshan nodded her head in horror, as if the news had been leaked from the island nuclear power plant and the Pentagon had been bombed by the plane It''s just as surprising.


    However, surprised at the same time, and full of admiration, really worthy of being the boss of their small eight classes, not only to deal with the world''s most difficult diamond Wang Laowu, but also a deal, to deal with the most difficult three, it''s really amazing, Du Shanshan thought so in the heart, the mouth also can''t help saying: "boss, you''re so awesome!"


    As for their boss, he promised three men all at once, which Du Shanshan didn''t have much reaction, because in their view, their boss is a strong bull force, and it''s normal to have three husbands and four servants. You see that ancient man with ability, whose family is not a few wives? So, it''s not normal for a woman as capable as their boss to have several husbands?


    It has to be said that under the abnormal education of Ouyang Xiasha, the children of class 8 have already become extraordinary mentally. However, it''s relieved to think that it''s hard for them to be normal if they have a abnormal boss as an example.


    "Oh, well, remember to watch the oven for me!" Looking at Du Shanshan''s expression as if she had seen a ghost, Ouyang Xiasha said with a happy smile. It turns out that sharing your happiness with your best friend will really double your happiness. It''s true.


    Until before dinner, Du Shanshan''s shoes were still in the clouds. Until Ouyang Xiasha went upstairs and called down the three Buddhas, Du Shanshan put aside the clouds and saw the moon. Then she believed that all this was true. Looking at her boss, she couldn''t bear the three pairs of eyes overflowing with water. She said that they had nothing. She didn''t believe it when she killed her. But you will not be too blatant, at least she is standing here, can you four restrain for a moment, don''t always express so red fruit, you have adultery, OK?


    When eating, Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes make her existence to the lowest point. She doesn''t want to be the uninformed and unintelligent super invincible light bulb.


    After dinner, after a short rest, Du Shanshan accompanied Ouyang Xiasha to the private airport where their plane stops. Ouyang Xiasha took out three bags of the same color as the pen and said to them in a soft voice: "this is some self-defense pills that I made in the morning They are clearly marked with names and functions. If you encounter any emergency, you should not be reluctant to eat them. Tell me when you''re finished, and I''ll help you refine them. And these snacks are made by me at noon. I know you don''t like sweets, so the taste is very light. I don''t know why I do them. I just hope that I can be found everywhere around you! "


    "We''re very happy, real girl!" Mingsu hugs Ouyang Xiasha and says affectionately.


    "It turns out that these things are the real reason why girls rush us to have a rest. If we have a wife like this, why do we need a husband?" In the night just let go of Ouyang Xiasha, Feng Yuexi came forward, tightly holding Ouyang Xiasha, some excited, some moved, some gratified, some happy, affectionate complex said.


    "Everything has been said by the eldest brother and the second brother. All I can say is that the girl" never leaves, and the world will always be with you! " I will guarantee my life and accompany you to see the sunrise and sunset all over the world. So, when I finish these pills, I will tell you, because I won''t be polite to my wife. " In Feng Yue Xi just released Ouyang Xiasha moment, Ouyang Xiasha will be night glass, strong pull into his arms, softly said.


    After hearing their tender and affectionate words, Ouyang Xiasha also understood the meaning of what they said to herself yesterday. They said, "sometimes, God doesn''t give you what you want, not because you don''t deserve it, but because you deserve better." It turns out that the three of them are the best that God has always wanted to give them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 467

    "Little belly, come here for a while, we have some small things to ask you!" Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli make eye contact, and then Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are responsible for pestering their Lord shahuang, while Yeli goes to one side and waves to Du Shanshan, who is not far away, and shouts in a calculating voice.


    "Yeshao, you and Shuangwang are the oldest men in my family. That''s half of my oldest. So if you have anything, just give me your orders! " Du Shanshan said with a dogleg smile.


    In fact, if she could, she really wanted to yell at the young master of Yeda in front of her, "I don''t call Xiaowei!" It''s a pity that she has the heart of the thief, not the courage of the thief. Therefore, this idea can only be thought about.


    Let her yell at the young master of Yeda, then she''s just lighting a light in the pit and looking for "shit" one by one! She is still young, especially cherish their own life, so the occasional dogleg, or that is necessary.


    "Little belly, we really want to ask you something, but we just want to help, not give orders. We just hope that in the future, when we three are not at your boss''s side at the same time, you will act as the agent of the three of us, and help us get the flies and mosquitoes around your boss Anyway, no matter what it is, as long as it''s with the purpose of getting close to your boss, all the males will be killed as soon as possible. Of course, only when the three of us are away at the same time, and do well, we also have rewards, such as the pills made by your boss, for example, the gold membership card of Francesco, Europe''s largest chain of desserts, for example, the new portable pistol of breta m92fs, etc Ye Li said in a low voice to Du Shanshan with a smile.


    However, no matter how you look at that smile, it doesn''t look like a normal smile. On the contrary, it looks more like a sly smile, just like Grandma wolf who is calculating a little sheep.


    "No, no, no! I can''t betray the boss and help you as an undercover. " Du Shanshan listened to Ye Li''s words and immediately replied in a negative way.


    At this time, she also seems to forget that the terror of Yeda young master, although eager for those so-called rewards, is insignificant compared with her boss''s trust.


    "A child can be taught! It''s my baby''s best friend and sister. However, Xiaowei, we are not betraying your boss or making you an undercover agent. We just play a role of supervision. If you don''t believe me, this is what your boss said Night glass changed the calculation smile just now, and said to Du Shanshan with a real smile that he would show full respect for those who are loyal to his family''s shahuang.


    Then, Yeli took out his recorder and recorded it last night. When he was going to miss shahuang, he took it out and listened to what shahuang said. As long as they were three, it was enough. That almost confession was to Du Shanshan to prove that the task they gave her was really to urge her family boss, or to help her Boss, keep your promise, that''s all.


    In fact, it''s not the three of them who don''t believe in her. It''s the hurt of her that really worries them. To put it bluntly, she can''t tell which men are close to her. It''s purposeful, so they have to make such a bad decision. Children''s shoes with small stomachs are definitely the best helper, because our shahuang regards her as her best friend and basically takes her wherever she goes.

 Chapter 468

    "Well, I''ll just agree to your proposal! In fact, I also know that when you three Buddhas ask me to do this, I''m just worried about my eldest brother''s negative EQ, which makes people unable to let go. So, in order to help my boss not to break his promise, and also to make you three Buddhas less exercise a snack, I''ll be a good man to the end, and help you watch my boss! " Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes are grown-ups who don''t remember villains. They ignore Yeda young master''s hatred of calling themselves "little belly". They clap their chests boldly and reply like a real man.


    "Three months later, thanks for waiting for you." Heart stone solved, night glass obviously relieved, good mood to Du Shanshan said.


    "The future brother-in-law, in fact, you don''t have to thank me specially. As long as you are good to our boss, you are the best to me and our class 8." Du Shanshan said sincerely.


    "Because I can see that our boss always seems to be smiling every time. In fact, she has a great burden in her heart, although I don''t know what it is for many times. However, what makes me happy is that today''s boss''s smile has always been from the heart, the most real smile, not the kind with any burden. I saw her laughing when she was cooking, when she was cooking, when she was making snacks, and when she was watching you eat her food, she was laughing. So I, and our class 8, really appreciate you. And you should also know that the burden on her is really heavy. Only when a tough man like you is around her, can we really rest assured. " Du Shanshan listened to the recorder that the young master of Yeda played to her just now. She knew that the three Buddhas knew that the eldest one was the emperor of the underworld. She also understood that the eldest one really fell in love with them and regarded them as her own. So she sincerely said to the young master of Yeda. Although, sometimes, she likes to be greedy, but compared with the old man''s happiness, it''s nothing to see.


    "Xiaowei, you and your class eight are at ease! The three of us and your eldest brother have already made the decision that we will never abandon each other in this life, the next life, the next life There is no plan to separate forever. " Ye Li smiles and answers to Du Shanshan in the affirmative. For those who really care about shahuang, he will not be stingy with his smile.


    However, Yeli also had to admire Xiaowei''s sixth sense. Lord Shakespeare only told Xiaowei that she was the emperor of the underworld, but he didn''t tell her that she was born again. However, Xiaowei could still feel the burden and insidiousness in his heart, which confirmed the saying "women''s sixth sense is the most accurate.".


    "I''m relieved to say that I''m young at night, so I can go back and have an account with the members of class 8. All right, let''s go! The young master of Yeda must have a lot more to say to my boss, I won''t delay your sweet time


    , and if we delay for a long time, be careful of the boss''s suspicion. " Du Shanshan said with a smile.


    "What kind of leader really is, what kind of people will be brought out!" Night glass side helplessly shook his head, toward the direction of the night they go, while speechless murmur said. This little belly was afraid of him at the beginning. He was scared to death. How dare he make fun of him? Forget it. Seeing that she is the best friend of Lord shahuang, his uncle will turn a blind eye to her, instead of caring about that dead girl.

 Chapter 469

    "Li, what do you want to do with girl Du?" Looking at the coming night glass, Ouyang Xiasha asks curiously.


    "No, just ask her to do us three small favors and say hello to the children in class 8 of Lord shahuang. This time I''m too busy to have a chance. Next time I come back, I''ll invite them to dinner." Night glass came over, doting on Ouyang Xiasha, face not red heart not jump casually pulled a reason to say.


    "Ha ha, good! The children of class 8 can''t be finished with a simple meal. You should be ready to have a big meal! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Big meal, no problem. For their brother-in-law''s sake, we are willing to have a big meal, even ten!" Dark night dotes on of smile to reply a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the four people gathered together and chatted all the time, as if they could forget everything by chatting like this, but no matter how much they said, the one who wanted to leave was to leave after all.


    Du Shanshan looks at her eldest brother. Ever since Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli left her, they just stood on the airport quietly. Looking at Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, they got on their respective planes, watched their planes take off slowly, watched their respective directions of departure, and stood like this for a long time.


    Even though their plane has been away for a long time, she still doesn''t move, with a sweet smile on her beautiful face, without any loss and loneliness, because she knows that they are not separated, and their hearts are always close together.


    Although she wanted to tell them not to leave many times just now, she finally held back because she knew what they would face in the future.


    "Boss, why don''t you let them stay for two more days, or tell them what you think. I''m really tangled to see the difference like you. You can''t bear them. When they want to get on the plane, you don''t say a word. They can''t bear you. When they get on the plane, they don''t even look back. " Du Shanshan speechless looking at his boss, said with a sigh.


    She really doesn''t understand what''s the matter with them, boss. They are reluctant to part with each other, but they have to pretend to be calm. She has never seen such a couple.


    "What''s the use of keeping them for two more days? Finally, when it''s time to go, don''t they want to go the same way? When they want to get on the plane, I really want to speak, but I know that I can''t say, just as they dare not look back when they get on the plane. Because as soon as I open my mouth, I will say what I want them to stay. As soon as they look back, they will not be willing to go any more. But we all know that we still have a long way to go in the future, full of danger and hardship. For the common goal, but also for our dreams, we are fighting for it, now leave, is for themselves, more for each other! In fact, it''s not the most important thing to say or see. The important thing is that we understand each other. Our hearts have always been together and never separated. That''s enough. " Ouyang Xiasha stood there, still quietly looking at the distant sky, smiling and happy.


    Because of the moistening of love, she walked out of the long puzzled magic barrier. In addition, the release of her mind made Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power get a huge sublimation. As a result, the Xiuxian level, which has been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time, has a sign of breakthrough. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, she can break through the level which has been stuck for a long time. I didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled all the time, but she didn''t find the real reason and the bottleneck of the solution, because this accidental separation gained so much. Sure enough, the three Buddhas were her lucky stars.

 Chapter 470

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And after Du Shanshan listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she suddenly became confused and speechless.


    However, think about it, Du Shanshan is different from Ouyang Xiasha. She is still a 12-year-old girl of ten. Even if her family makes her precocious, she will not be so mature. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand such deep love between adults.


    "Silly girl, let''s go! Now, let''s go to Bianjing Yi''s house directly. Didn''t you worry about xiaoyizi just now? What''s the matter? Why don''t you worry? " Turning around and seeing Du Shanshan standing there, Ouyang Xiasha knows that she is confused by her own words. At this time, she is trapped in her own small world, trying to figure out the real meaning of her words. Relying on her height advantage, Ouyang Xiasha goes to Du Shanshan''s side, ravages Du Shanshan''s hair, and then walks towards the Aston Martin, which has just changed its ownership, like a big sister, to Du Shanshan''s doting voice.


    "Here I am, boss." Du Shanshan was yelled by her boss, then quickly left her small world and ran to Ouyang Xiasha''s direction.


    "Boss, this car is really awesome. I saw that my brother saw this car in the car magazine. Listen to my brother, it seems that it''s still a classic limited edition. There are only three cars in the world. Without certain funds and contacts, it''s impossible to buy it. Boss, how did you get it? Do you want to use the Xiahou family? Or is it the temple of the underworld? " As soon as she got into the passenger seat of the familiar Aston Martin, Du Shanshan asked suddenly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s given voluntarily!" Ouyang Xiasha calmly started the car and said calmly.


    "Who is so generous, even such a classic limited edition? I can''t afford it! No, I''ve seen this car in my brother''s magazine, but I don''t think I''ve seen it anywhere Du Shanshan first surprised, then looked at the familiar car body, some of the feeling of deja vu, so the doubt said to herself.


    "Ah, ah, I remember. At that time, Shuangwang and yeshao drove this car when they sent their eldest to school? Really, I saw it yesterday and almost forgot it today. My memory is really distressing! Well, needless to say, the car was given by one of them, Shuangwang and yeshao, isn''t it the boss? " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Du Shanshan suddenly realized, chagrined and turned into a gossip reporter, with an active expression and the tone of a gossip reporter.


    "The Great Buddha Looking at Du Shanshan''s eyes, which are like Bambi''s, watery, full of thirst for knowledge, cute and free, she looks at herself pitifully all the time. It seems that if she doesn''t answer, she is a wicked person. Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t want to answer, can only answer helplessly.


    "Lord Hades is really willing! Is this the so-called "spend a lot of money, just for the beauty of a smile"? I can''t see that Lord Hades looks so serious and romantic. Boss, I can''t help expressing all kinds of envy to you! " Du Shanshan said with an envious smile.


    "Du wench, when you are well developed in all aspects, I will find a perfect man for you, so as not to make you envious." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "No, they don''t! People like boss best, so they should stick to him forever. " Du Shanshan replied firmly. It''s no wonder that Du Shanshan would answer like this, because in her mind, the eldest of her family is invincible, unique and God like.


    It''s strange that she will look up to other men if she sees such a big God. However, if those men have to run after themselves and accept them, it doesn''t matter. They just have a few more followers.


    And to tell the truth, in her mind, the top three men in the world, such as "Shuangwang" and yeshao, who can change the world pattern by stamping their feet, can''t compare with her boss, not to mention other people. Therefore, it''s not too much for her eldest brother to be paired with "double king" and yeshao three.


    "Silly girl!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha only regarded Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes as a child''s heart, and did not take her words too seriously.


    Until many years later, there is a more powerful Queen than herself. She is still a queen who likes to stick to herself. Ouyang Xiasha knows that Du''s heart is mature very early. Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    "Boss, when did you learn to drive and get your license? It''s a good drive! " Du Shanshan didn''t have a little heart of resistance when she called her boss "silly girl". Instead, she enjoyed the boss''s indulgence. Looking at our old Dalian, driving is more powerful than ordinary people. It''s not like a beginner at all. The adoration in my heart comes out again, and I face my boss with adoration and say "cute"


    "

 Chapter 471

    Don''t worry about it. Why didn''t Du Shanshan ask Ouyang Xiasha, who is not old enough to get a driver''s license? How can she get a driver''s license?


    That''s because in the circle of wealthy families, no matter whether they are old enough or not, as long as they can really drive, rely on the relationship between their families and get a driver''s license in advance, it''s a common thing in this circle. There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Besides, they haven''t received the basic training from a professional driving school, and they are young and energetic. They like to drive fast and enjoy the excitement brought by the so-called drag racing. This is also the real reason why most of the road killers are those who drive luxury cars. Well, that''s a little bit far away.


    "No learning, no taking." At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha listened to Du Shanshan''s words, still calmly replied. In fact, what she said is quite true, isn''t it? She didn''t learn to drive or get a driver''s license in her life.


    And the reason why she can drive is that in her last life, on her 18th birthday, her parents and all her relatives jointly raised money to buy a Ford as a gift for her own adulthood.


    That is to say, after that day, she began the so-called days of learning to drive. Therefore, the actual situation of Ouyang Xiasha is that she not only can drive, but also is an old driver with seven years of driving experience.


    "No? No license? Boss, are you kidding? Well, it doesn''t look like... " Du Shanshan looked at her family in a daze. She was driving the classic limited edition Aston Martin calmly. It seemed that the boss who didn''t take learning a car or a driver''s license seriously. After saying a few words to herself, she didn''t know whether it was because of surprise or fear, so she couldn''t say a word. She just widened her eyes and looked at her boss .


    Ouyang Xiasha is worried that Du Shanshan will have some unnecessary psychological problems because of her fear. As soon as she is ready to explain, Du Shanshan suddenly changes her stare and instantly plays face changing. She looks at Ouyang Xiasha with adoration.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was staring at her hair with such an expression, she finally spoke with admiration and said, "boss, you really are not like a human being. You are worthy of the reincarnation of the God of the spirit emperor. You are really the greatest idol in Du Shanshan''s mind! Driving a car, you can drive so well without learning! Boss, I found that my reverence for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Du Shanshan''s stunned expression, he quickly turned into a face full of admiration and admiration. This time, there was nothing to say about changing Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard for her to understand the tough, chaotic and complicated inner world of girl Du. I don''t know. She should say that Du wench''s adaptability is so strong!


    Or should say, Du wench your thought also too jump? However, no matter what, it can''t change the fact that Ms. Du has been labeled as a "wonderful flower" by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Miss Du, do you need to call your family and report it? After all, we don''t know what happened to Chen Yi''s family? Maybe I can''t go back to my hometown this evening. " In order to avoid the awkward topic just now, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately changed the topic and asked.


    "Boss, don''t you know what happened to Chen Yi''s family?" When Du Shanshan heard her boss''s words, she was immediately surprised and asked, you know, she thought that the boss had already thought of a solution. But now the boss told herself that she didn''t know what happened. How could she feel embarrassed?

 Chapter 472

    "What''s the fuss? Your boss is neither a fortune teller nor a magic wand. I don''t know. Isn''t that normal? " Ouyang Xiasha still said calmly.


    "But boss, I don''t think you''re worried at all. You''re so slow and orderly that you''ll see off Shuangwang and yeshao first. I think you''ve made up your mind." Du Shanshan dejected, some guilty, weak answer. Well, the boss is right. She is neither a fortune teller nor a magic wand. It''s normal not to know. All along, it''s just my wishful thinking. I don''t know if her self righteous idea, which has been delayed for such a long time, will hurt Chen Yi?


    "Although your eldest brother is not a fortune teller, he is especially proficient in guessing. So what happened to Chenyi''s family, I already have a number in my heart. I don''t know if I have a 10% assurance, but I still have a 99% assurance. The reason why I said that just now is that I want to be modest for a while, but you are a good girl. You can''t calm down so soon. " Looking at Du Shanshan''s self reproach, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly and said speechless. She couldn''t see her sister like that.


    "I knew that, boss, you must have made a plan for a long time! Boss, let me hear it, OK? " Du Shanshan asked curiously with a "I knew it" expression on her face. In particular, to see her boss''s helpless and helpless appearance, her mood became more excited. Can you not be excited by the idols you adore and indulge in?


    "Silly girl, if you think about it, who can make all the members of the Yi family rush to the old house in such a flurry, besides the pillar of the Yi family, Mr. Yi? If you think about it like this, you will know that something must have happened to master Yi. In addition, Chenyi rushed back to the old house of the Yi family from the night before yesterday. When we signed up, the second master of the Yi family and Chenyi chose not to talk to us. It shows that Master Yi''s situation is not optimistic. They are afraid that if they let slip the wind, those enemies of the Yi family will take advantage of it. And the telephone that you receive in the morning, say Chen Yi is very anxious, so explain easy old man son already life soon! And that night, Qingcang and Leizi rushed back to Bianjing. In addition, their ancestral relationship was like brothers. That means that when Master Yi had an accident, he was with master Mu and master Qiao. But Qingcang and Leizi didn''t call you. That means that the situation of master Mu and master Qiao is stable. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t shirk, but she still replied calmly. It seems that what she said just now is that Master Yi''s life will not be long. It''s just a common sentence.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t shirk is that, in her opinion, for Du Shanshan''s outspoken nature, you''d better tell her what to say and what not to say instead of hiding from her and paying attention to her all the time to avoid her making mistakes.


    "The boss is the boss!" Du Shanshan replied in a heartless manner. It seems that in her heart, apart from admiring her idol boss, other people''s lives have nothing to do with her. No wonder they can be so in tune with Ouyang Xiasha. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together" is probably the same principle.


    "Well, Miss Du, what I should have answered has already been answered. What about you? You haven''t answered my question yet? Do you need to call your home? After all, Du girl, you are just a young master with no real power. Your destiny is still in the hands of your parents and relatives. I don''t want to let your best relatives find a reason for you to step down because they accompany me once. Although you are the only inheritor of your pulse, those careerists in the collateral line are eyeing your pulse and making mistakes! " Ouyang Xiasha light asked, it seems that did not put her mouth said this thing, really seriously.

 Chapter 473

    "No, call them. I''ll be sick to death. Even if they find any reason to drive me out of office, I believe the boss won''t care about me, will he?" Du Shanshan said with a dogleg smile.


    "That''s true. If they want to drive you out of power, they also need to ask the young master if he agrees. Although there are some troubles, and I''m afraid of them most, who wants you? " Ouyang Xiasha a face helpless light said.


    "I knew my boss was the best. He would not ignore me! But boss, this time you just want to find some trouble to solve, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. Because when I went out, I told them that I was looking for the boss, but they were very relieved. Boss, you don''t know. Since you know that boss is going to entertain them at the weekend, they are eager to be a Bodhisattva to me. It''s like today, one or two of them see me eat half of my meal and leave their chopsticks to go out. They don''t stop me, they don''t educate me, and they urge me to go quickly. Don''t let boss wait for you for a long time. This is a treatment I didn''t even think about before. " Du Shanshan sneered and said that in this world, only the boss is the best to himself, and even his own parents just regard themselves as a tool that can be used.


    "Silly girl, don''t think too much. You''re not alone. You still have me and the brothers and sisters of class eight, aren''t you? No matter what problems or troubles you have, the boss will help you solve them. " Looking at Du Shanshan''s appearance, Ouyang Xiasha drives the car with one hand, touches Du Shanshan''s head with one hand, frowns and says with heartache.


    Although, long known, they such a rich family, family what is floating clouds, but as long as it involves their own people, she can''t help heartache.


    "Well, I have the eldest brother and sisters in class eight. That''s enough." Du Shanshan took her eldest brother''s hand and answered firmly.


    "Boss, don''t you have to call back?" Looking at her eldest brother frowning slightly, Du Shanshan knows that her eldest brother is in love with her again. How lucky they are to swear allegiance to such a eldest brother who really takes them as family members! In order to change the topic, let the boss less distressed, Du Shanshan asked his boss with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to fight, but that I can''t. Miss Du, you don''t know. The mother of your eldest brother''s family is not good at chanting scriptures. I''m sure she got the unique biography of elder Tang Sanzang. If my mother knows that the purpose of my call is to tell her that if I don''t go back for the time being, I will definitely recite the so-called "tight hoop curse". So, boss, I''d better wait until everything is done before I go back to plead guilty. " Ouyang Xiasha thought of her parents, some guilt, and some remorse of the wry smile said.


    "Boss, I thought that as a great God, you are not afraid of anything. You are not afraid of anything! It turns out that the great God is also afraid of his mother! " Du Shanshan''s face suddenly realized and said with a smile.


    "The big God is also born by my mother. It''s not like monkey sun. He jumps out of the stone. Of course he''s afraid of my mother!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a happy atmosphere in the car


    More than an hour later, Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan entered the urban area of Bianjing. Ouyang Xiasha drove the car with one hand and watched the traffic lights turn yellow. She didn''t plan to stop. She calmly said to Du Shanshan: "give Chenyi a call and say we''re almost there. I don''t know the route in the compound. " No wonder Ouyang Xiasha can be so unscrupulous, the license plate, which traffic police dare to stop?

 Chapter 474

    So, what she asked Du Shanshan to tell Chen Yi was that she didn''t know the route, not that she couldn''t get into the compound. After all, the license plate of this car, in China, is absolutely unbridled.


    Not only can we get in and out of any place, including Zhongnanhai, without any obstruction, but also on the road, even if we kill people on the road, no one dares to say anything and can only admit bad luck.


    "Said, boss, Chen Yi said he and his father come out to meet us, want you not to worry." Du Shanshan hung up, respectfully to his boss, report.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha just gave a light answer, saying that she knew it and would never gnaw again.


    Du Shanshan understood as soon as she heard that the boss didn''t listen to Yi Chenyi''s words at all. In fact, it is true that, under the condition of ensuring safety, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely continue to run the red light if she can run the red light. If she can run one-way street, she should continue to run or continue to run


    In fact, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha. It''s really because she''s been driving for nearly two hours. It''s not only a backache, but most importantly, she wants to go to the toilet, and she wants to go to the toilet very much.


    In this neighborhood, I don''t know who planned it. I don''t even have a public toilet. Therefore, the sad Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, had to make this bad policy, rushed to the easy home to find the toilet.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can''t tell anyone, even her confidant, such a embarrassing thing. Therefore, Du Shanshan didn''t know that the reason why her eldest brother drove fast and didn''t obey the traffic rules was completely suffocated. She has always thought that her boss likes such exciting activities! It wasn''t until a celebrity interview many years later that Du Shanshan realized that the boss didn''t like drag racing. But why did the boss do that when he went to the old house of Yi family? This has become one of the unsolved mysteries of Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes.


    Because Aston Martin''s original performance is very good, coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate acceleration, unbridled red light running and one-way street running, so within a quarter of an hour, we arrived at the military compound where Yi''s old house was. When Ouyang Xiasha just drove into the compound and got off to see the distribution map of the compound, Yi Chenyi and his son trotted all the way.


    "Sasha! How fast you are Because of the accident at home, Yi Chenyi, who has not seen his sweetheart for several days, smiles and shouts excitedly when he sees Ouyang Xiasha. This is also Yi Chenyi, in the days of continuous depression, showing the first smile from the heart.


    "Sasha, I''ve been waiting for a long time. When I was just ready to go out, the old man had some emergencies and delayed for a while." Yi Chenyi''s father explained with shame.


    Originally, it was the Yi family who asked for help from others. They should have come to wait for them early with 12% sincerity. But in the end, it''s hard to say how to let them wait for them, isn''t it?


    "Chen Yi, uncle Yi, get on the bus and go to the old house of Yi family first. If you have anything to do, you can go there." Seeing the two familiar people, Ouyang Xiasha opened the door and sat on it, smiling and whispering to them. In her opinion, what she cares about most now is the toilet. Seeing them means that the toilet is not far away. Therefore, the matter that asked her to wait for them just now has been taken away. Moreover, her attitude is surprisingly good.


    "Oh, good! Sasha, turn left first and turn right at the third crossing... " Father and son looked at each other, and they were puzzled by each other''s eyes. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s impression on them at the dinner was too deep. Now, they don''t even have the slightest intention to investigate, and they don''t look unhappy. It''s strange. It''s really strange. They boast that they are smart. Now they really don''t know what''s going on. However, how can the Yi family, who has a place in the military, political and business circles, be a fuel-efficient lamp? Therefore, although the father and son are puzzled, they are still puzzled. On the surface, what they should do is still in place.


    "Uncle Yi, where is the bathroom?" Under the leadership of Yi Chenyi''s father and son, Ouyang Xiasha finally drives to Yi''s old house. Ouyang Xiasha after parking the car, without waiting for Yi Chenyi and his son to say anything, he immediately, some urgent asked. This makes the smart Yi family father and son understand the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so good tempered. Of course, Du Shanshan, a mentally handicapped fan who has few brains in front of Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t find the secret because she didn''t think deeply enough about her boss.

 Chapter 475

    "Oh, I''ll let mother Zhang take you." Yi Chenyi said with a gentle smile to Ouyang Xiasha. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, she nodded for sure, so she called the old servant in the old house of the Yi family and explained a few words. Mother Zhang respectfully took Ouyang Xiasha to the bathroom to solve the most important problem of Ouyang Xiasha at the moment.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Let''s talk about it!" Ouyang Xiasha came out of the bathroom, just like a different person. She changed her gentleness just now. She wiped her hands with a disposable towel and asked seriously.


    "Sasha, let''s go to the hall and sit down. The leaders of the direct and collateral families of the Yi family, as well as the uncles and grandfathers of the Mu family and Qiao family, have been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t be nervous after you go. Although there are many of them, they are not malicious. " Yi Chenyi walks beside Ouyang Xiasha and sighs deeply. She wants to smile at Ouyang Xiasha and let her relax a little. After all, she will face almost half a row of people, but she can''t smile. She can only smile deeply and helplessly.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha met Yi Chenyi and his father, as well as his old maid Zhang Ma, who couldn''t cover up her brow even when she was smiling at herself, she didn''t have to look at other people. She knew that the sudden accident of Yi''s father was a surprise to kill Yi''s family, which made the whole Yi''s family shrouded in a haze. Therefore, she has long guessed that Master Yi''s position in the Yi family is quite important.


    However, in addition to the two masters, there are many other people in the Mu family and Qiao family, which is beyond her expectation. She has to admit that she underestimates the influence of Master Yi. It seems that Master Yi has a great influence not only on the Yi family, but also on the Mu family and Qiao family.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha threw the disposable towel into the dustbin, and answered calmly and decisively. It was like the person who had been thinking a lot just now was not her.


    "Young master Ouyang!" When Ouyang Xiasha walked into the hall of the Yi family''s old house, all the Yi family, Qiao family, or Mu family, no matter men and women, old and young, high or low status, all stood up as if they had been trained, and called respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Except for Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei, members of their "wonderful flower" class 8, who came to her and didn''t shout like that, even Mr. Qiao and Mr. Mu did.


    "Let''s all sit down first!" Ouyang Xiasha leads Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang, Qiao Yilei and Du Shanshan, who is about to become the air. She goes to the seat reserved for her by the people present and sits down. She says faintly.


    "Chen Yi, Qingcang and Leizi belong to my class 8, and the people in class 8 are all my recognized relatives. Everyone present is their relatives, so don''t be so polite. Young master Ouyang is the name of other people. Don''t be so outspoken. Just call me Ouyang or Xiasha. This is settled. Well, if it doesn''t matter, let''s call it a day Ouyang Xiasha looked at the people who sat down. Without waiting for these people to speak, she said firmly to them.


    "I know that you are very worried about the situation of Master Yi. Chen Yi comes to me and hopes that I can help you solve this dilemma. However, before I go to see Master Yi, I need to know the most detailed cause and effect of the matter. Even a small place may be of great help. So, who''s going to tell you what''s going on? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for the people to answer, then she asked directly. Then looking at the crowd, some unexpected, and some expected hook lips.

 Chapter 476

    It''s unexpected because she didn''t expect that the atmosphere among the three families, the Yi family, the Mu family and the Qiao family, was so harmonious that there was no such thing as the so-called collusion of the common big families. On the contrary, she was very united and friendly.


    She likes this very much. Even if Chen Yi and some of them are not children of her eighth class, she will try her best to save Mr. Yi.


    It''s expected, because with Yi Chenyi''s reminding, she has long known that there are people in the Mu family and the Qiao family. It''s true that among these people in the Yi family, there are Mr. Mu and Mr. Qiao in plaster cast with worried faces, Mr. Mu Qingcang''s father and Mr. Qiao Yilei''s father, as well as some direct and collateral leaders of the Qiao family and the Mu family.


    Seeing their expressions of concern and worry from the bottom of their hearts, Ouyang Xiasha understood that even though she had just thought that Master Yi had a great influence on the Mu family and Qiao family, she still underestimated him. His influence on the Mu family and Qiao family was not so big.


    Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha has never met these so-called leaders of various branches, but she can recognize them at the first sight.


    You know, as the future owner of the Xiahou family, the first step is to understand the situation of the whole Huaxia and Bianjing, as well as the general power person and the branch power person of each family.


    "Young master Ouyang, let''s talk about the old man!" Looking at the Yi family who had to discuss it for whom, master Mu had no choice but to shake his head, and then he said for sure.


    Old man Yi''s family is good at everything. They are united and love each other. Intrigues never happen in the Yi family. The only disadvantage is that they are too indecisive. They have to discuss what to do first.


    "It''s good for Mr. Mu to call me by my name directly. You are the elder of Ouyang, and Qingcang is my good brother. How can you let my brother''s direct grandfather call me master Ouyang? I really can''t bear it when you call me like this!" Ouyang Xiasha some headache said, these old guys how each is so dull?


    "Well, well, it''s the old man. I''m stiff, ha ha!" Mr. Mu said with a good laugh. You know, he is the most forthright and informal one among the three brothers. It''s not that the third brother told him to be polite to the little doll before. He would not be so restrained. He called for a little doll to be the master. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t stand it.


    But now, this little doll is specially put forward for him. It''s not that he didn''t mean to shout. Is there no reason for the third one?


    Ha ha, this little doll is really interested in his old man. No wonder his Mugu suddenly became enlightened. There is such a lovely little doll, or in line with the appetite of his old man''s little doll, do his granddaughter-in-law is also good! I have to say, Mr. mu, you''ve been thinking too much. Your grandson hasn''t written a word yet?


    "Mr. mu, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it!" Joe old son depressed looking at his side laughing old partner, a face helpless said.


    It''s not that he deliberately wants to disturb old man Mu''s good mood. It''s really that old man Mu is forthright and forthright, but he is a bit off-line and forgetful. At this time, if no one stops him, he will forget all the things he wants to do and make friends with the little girl in front of him.

 Chapter 477

    "Oh! Cough! Old man Joe, you''re going to cool off and want to take my job. You can practice for another ten or twenty years! " Master mu, Zi Ming, was trampled on and hurt his feet. He growled. At this moment, in the eyes of Mr. mu, who just defined Ouyang Xiasha as Mu''s granddaughter-in-law, his good brother is here to rob his granddaughter-in-law. Is he stupid? Don''t think he doesn''t know. The smiling tiger in his family also takes a fancy to his Mu family''s granddaughter-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha is helpless to look at the two old children in front of her. She doesn''t say a word. It''s not that she is angry and doesn''t want to say it. It''s not that she is hypocritical and disdains to say it. It''s that she really doesn''t know what to say.


    If her memory is correct, she remembers the database of Xiahou''s family. However, she says that Yi Zexin, Yi Chenyi''s grandfather, is the first head of Huaxia state and the current boss of the military region.


    These two old children are the second and third leaders of Huaxia. He and Yi Zexin are the three brothers of baibazi. Because Yi Zexin is the oldest and has the highest military rank, he undoubtedly becomes the eldest brother.


    This is also why the Mu family and Qiao family have been led by the Yi family for so many years. But who can tell her that the second and third leaders have this virtue?


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what master Mu thinks in his heart. If she knows, can she keep such a peaceful and calm state of mind?


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one grabs with you, but you can''t take advantage of it! Hurry to say, elder brother is still waiting for help Mr. Qiao looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression and knew that the little girl was completely speechless to them. Emma, this time it was a shame. However, they are all old friends for decades, and they can''t leave them alone. Moreover, their elder brother is still lying inside, waiting for their help! Then, then helplessly toward Mu old son to show weakness of say.


    If Mr. Qiao knew that his second brother had treated him as an imaginary enemy, what kind of expression would he have? Will he be so weak and give him a step down?


    "Needless to say, I know elder brother is waiting for us to help. Don''t you think I''ve forgotten my task again?" Mu old son a face despises of stare at Qiao old son disdain of say.


    Looking at Mr. Mu''s damned, beating face, Mr. Qiao wanted to kick him. But when he thought of the lifeless elder brother in the room, he held his fist tightly and comforted himself constantly. "For the sake of elder brother, we don''t care with the second son. He only wants to fight with the second son who is sure to win."


    "Ouyang girl, when it comes to our elder brother''s present situation, we have to start with the public banquet prepared for you by old Xia Hou the night before yesterday. That night, the old man of Mu family walked forward, and I, Qiao Laosan and elder brother, on the pretext that they were old and could not stand the toss, went ahead of these kids. But on the way, we were involved in a sudden car accident at Mu''s house, and some minor accidents happened. Fortunately, our injuries were not serious, that is, small injuries such as fractures, which only need self-cultivation. Although they are not serious minor injuries, after all, people are old, and we have a special identity. Those doctors strongly ask us to stay in the hospital for observation for one night. " Master Mu saw that master Qiao had already shown weakness, so he began to smile, but he was still funny. This time, he didn''t forget himself, and he still remembered what he wanted to do.


    "Originally, it was no big deal to be hospitalized for observation all night, and we didn''t take it seriously, so there were not many bodyguards left. However, after visiting time in the evening, the mu, Jin and Fu family owners who lived on the same floor suddenly asked to see us. Due to the influence of the three families and the unclear disputes between the family and the country, it is not good for us to directly refuse their request to meet. The elder brother also said that it is OK to see them. I thought that there were only mu, Jin and Fu family owners, but we actually saw three tall men wrapped in black robes besides them. We didn''t pay much attention at that time. We just thought that it was because the three family owners were so seriously injured that they couldn''t move their fingers. They had to be pushed in wheelchairs, and these three men were very tired People are just people who help them push wheelchairs. " When Mr. Mu talked about that day''s affairs, he suddenly became very serious.

 Chapter 478

    "As soon as they saw us, they first proposed to form a unified alliance with the Yi family, the Mu family and the Qiao family. Together with our national weapons, they would fight against the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace in Ouyang girl''s hands. They also asked us to hand over three members of our immediate family to them free of charge. Otherwise, we would be killed. How could we be threatened Promise them? Let''s not say that the three of us are hostile to the Mu family and the Jin family. If they want us to hand over the three members of our immediate family to them free of charge, we will not agree. Who knows what they are going to do? " When Mr. Mu talked about the unequal and almost threatening treaty, he said with indignation.


    "At the moment when we refused, one of the three black robed people who had been ignored by us stayed in place to protect the three family owners, and the other two suddenly gave us a merciless hand. The elder brother felt that there was something wrong with their breath, so he resisted the two people and asked me and old man Joe to move rescue soldiers separately. The more the better. It''s also in the Fu family, the Jin family and the Mu family. Because of their serious injuries, they can''t move at all. Only then can the elder brother fight two with one. We didn''t want to leave alone, but the elder brother insisted, and we also saw that the elder brother and the two men were fighting, not only didn''t suffer any losses, but also had a certain advantage. Therefore, we agreed to the elder brother''s proposal and left the room to move rescue soldiers separately. I''m responsible for contacting the forces of our three families, and old man Qiao is responsible for contacting the forces of our country. However, when we arrived at the ward with a group of people, my elder brother lay on the floor of the ward without a sound, and the three owners and three black robed people had already disappeared. " As soon as Mr. Mu thought of the scene of that day, he regretted and blamed himself. Even what he said to Ouyang Xiasha, he trembled with excitement.


    Since the big brother''s accident that day, he often thinks that if he is not so conceited and believes that he can hold on alone, if he insists on staying with him, will the result be different? Is big brother, will not be so quiet, motionless lying on the bed?


    "And the most exaggerated and strange thing is that the next morning, the three owners, who were unable to move and could only speak and rotate their eyes, were miraculously discharged from the hospital. Although they were still in a wheelchair, they could move freely except their legs." Looking at Mr. Mu''s excited and remorseful look, Mr. Qiao knew that his second brother was really hurt this time. At the moment, he had already been immersed in his guilt, and expected him to continue to talk to Ouyang Xiasha girl. It was impossible, so he could only continue to say helplessly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help his second brother. There''s nothing he can do. Because he''s a persistent person, he has a deep obsession with something. Generally speaking, he can''t be saved. The only way is to make him better as soon as possible. That''s what we call "heart disease needs heart medicine."!


    "Recovery? How is that possible? Can it be that their injuries are not serious? What you see is just their cover up, trying to deceive you? " Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously.


    "Ouyang girl, we thought that they came to us the first day, pretending that they were deeply injured, so we relaxed our vigilance. But when we saw the letter that they deliberately asked the doctor in the hospital to leave us, we knew what the elder brother said at that time. What''s more, we''ve tried all the ways we can think of. Even the practitioners in the state secret dragon group have come to see it, but they haven''t found a solution. We can only do nothing but watch the signs of elder brother''s life slowly disappear. If elder brother didn''t stop his heartbeat in the morning, I don''t think these three smelly boys would have taken the initiative to call Ouyang girl, Please take a trip to see elder brother''s condition Joe old son helplessly shook his head, a face pain of say.


    "One family doesn''t talk about two families, does it? What trouble is not trouble, this is what I should do. But what was that letter? Can you show me? " After listening to Mr. Qiao''s words, Ouyang Xiasha''s brain quickly flashed something, but because it was too fast, he didn''t catch it for a moment, so he said in confusion.

 Chapter 479

    "Here, Ouyang girl, this is the letter they left behind. There are three anti-counterfeiting seals, there will be no fake. " Yi Chenyi''s father didn''t wait for the two elders to say anything, so he quickly handed the letter to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the contents of the letter, not to say that she had ten understandings, but also seven understandings. The clue that just flashed by suddenly became clear.


    The content of the letter basically means that the reason why Mr. Yi had such a result was that he lay motionless in bed and his breath became weaker and weaker. No one can blame him. It was entirely his own fault.


    Who made him unwilling to hand over the three members of his direct line to them, so they had to use old man Yi''s body to help them bear the damage.


    Then he threatened Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang to ask them to ask for the pills that were made public at the banquet. Otherwise, all the three families would end up like old man Yi. These words are very clear and straightforward. If they can''t understand them any more, they should go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    In other words, the injury of Master Yi is the result of transferring the injury of the three masters to master Yi.


    And they began to find the Yi family, the Mu family and the Qiao family to three people, but also to transfer the Mu family, Fu family and Jin family other people''s injuries. It seems that the Mu family, Fu family and Jin family suffered a lot from the accident. The threats Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang also confirmed this.


    However, if I remember correctly, this method of transferring injuries can not be practiced by ordinary people, because the human body is too fragile to bear the destructive power brought by this practice. This kind of practice was clearly planned by his previous life, that is, the emperor of the underworld, into the scope of spiritual cultivation, that is, ghost cultivation.


    In addition to his own past life and his subordinates, no one knows how to practice, including Xi Yu.


    Because they don''t belong to the soul body wandering in the mortal world, it''s good for them to practice the general practice in the underworld. Only the wandering soul body like Yu zhehan can rely on the underworld practice to cultivate their own body. Otherwise, how could Xi Yu let Yu zhehan find himself?


    However, if it''s really the method of transfer in meditation, as I expected, it will be a big deal. Let alone other things, at least some of my former subordinates betrayed themselves, which is certain.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s frown, Yi Chenyi''s heart is also raised. Is his grandfather''s condition very bad? Even Shasha has no way, so he asks with some worry.


    "Ouyang girl, we didn''t call you to take the responsibility, nor did we threaten to force you to give us some pills, nor did we push everything to you. Only three smelly boys said that you know a lot about these truths. We just hope to have one more choice. That''s all. If you can''t see what the problem is, it''s OK . If we had known you would be so sad, we would not have listened to the three smelly boys and implicated you. " Mr. Qiao looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s frowning, and said with some remorse.


    "It''s not like that, Mr. Joe. You misunderstood me. I already know what''s going on, and the reason why I''m sad is that things are more complicated than I expected. I''m worried, that''s all. Well, let''s not talk about these. Grandfather mu, grandfather Qiao, uncle Yi, uncle Qiao, uncle Mu and everyone, you''d better take me to see the situation of old man Yi first, so that I can confirm whether it''s the same as what I guessed, or suit the right medicine to old man Yi. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to Mr. Qiao''s words and knew that they had misunderstood her. Looking up at the expressions of all the people around, there are remorse, guilt, worry, heartache But she didn''t mean to blame her. If she said that she was indifferent to the expression of these people, it was a sign of self deception, so she said softly and gently.

 Chapter 480

    "Well, Ouyang girl, come with me!" Mr. Mu and Mr. Qiao take the initiative to get up, take Ouyang Xiasha and a group of mighty people, and walk into Mr. Yi''s room on the second floor.


    "Ouyang girl, first look at the boss! But do we need to avoid it? " Mr. Qiao opened the door and looked anxiously at Yi Zexin, who was lying motionless on the bed. Then he looked at Ouyang Xiasha, who was standing behind him. So he asked in a low voice, a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Mr. Qiao asked this question, not only some overstepping, but also some selfish. According to the normal principle, they should not ask this question at all. Instead, they should lead Ouyang Xiasha to come here and leave the room for Ouyang Xiasha and Yi Zexin.


    However, Yi Zexin''s heart arrest in the morning had already become a fishbone stuck in their throat, which made them nervous and unable to put down their heart, so they had the audacity to ask this question.


    "No, you all come in! I know you''re worried about Mr. Yi, but when I''m diagnosed, no matter what happens, remember to keep quiet, otherwise it''s still Mr. Yi who will be hurt. " How did Ouyang Xiasha not know what they thought? If she was lying here, she might be more nervous than them, so she answered softly.


    All the people present, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, were all excited and nodded for sure. Thinking: who said it? Said that such a gentle and kind, benevolent young master Ouyang, is cold-blooded and merciless, the word first, ruthless master? Isn''t that a stigma? Sure enough, rumors are not credible.


    "Ming one, Ming two, Ming three, Ming four, you come out for a while, what do you think of old man Yi''s injury?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at Master Yi''s appearance at the moment and felt his pulse again. Although she had a number in her heart, after all, her memory of the spirit of the underworld was incomplete, not like the twelve ghosts in the temple of the underworld. She came from the underworld and had a complete memory of the underworld, so she asked in disbelief to Mingyi, who was hiding in the air.


    "If you go back to the master, the master''s judgment is correct. Yi''s injury really comes from the method of transfer." Ming one, Ming two, Ming three, Ming four listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s order, quickly appear, look at Yi Zexin''s condition, and then number the pulse, four people look at each other, then the same voice of respectful reply.


    "I see. How to treat the transfer? Can my pills be cured completely? " Ouyang Xiasha listened to the words of Ming Yi and asked with some complexity in her heart. After all, it is not the passers-by a, B and C who betray themselves, but the subordinates they once trusted. It is impossible to say that they are not depressed.


    "If you go back to your master, pills can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. However, the master''s body is the best container for the damage of transfer, that is, the best antidote for the method of transfer. " Ming Yi answers respectfully.


    "Be more specific." Ouyang Xiasha asked lightly.


    "The method of transfer, as the name suggests, is to transfer one person''s Qi injury, disease Qi, etc., which is not conducive to the body, into turbid Qi, and then transfer it to another person, so as to achieve the purpose of recovering the health of the person who started the transfer. And after these turbid Qi is transferred, it forms a substance like bacteria, which exists and rapidly propagates in the eight channels and the five viscera of human beings. Therefore, the body of the transferred person will wither and die in the fastest time. Dan medicine can only suppress the turbid Qi temporarily, but can''t completely eliminate it. If you just rely on pills to maintain the body function, then after those turbid Qi has drug resistance, Master Yi will really be helpless. Therefore, even if the master gives the old man Yi pills, it''s just like a stone sinking into the sea. But because of the master''s special identity, the turbid Qi is not only harmless to the master, but also a tonic. As long as the master starts the "pithy formula for sacrificing souls" and absorbs the turbid air from Master Yi to himself, Master Yi can not only recover completely, but also find the upgrading opportunity he is looking for without any effort. " Ming a hands clasping fist, respectful kneel down on one knee, respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha explained.

 Chapter 481

    "Sasa Ouyang girl, it''s too dangerous. We can''t let you take the risk just because it''s your grandfather lying there!" Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang, Qiao Yilei, Mr. Mu and Mr. Qiao, all of the people present, all of them said with one voice. They can''t be so selfish. For the sake of the old man and grandfather, they let Ouyang Xiasha, a little girl, take the risk. She is still old and the miracle of her life has just begun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. They are my dark guards and won''t hurt me. Chen Yi, Lei Zi, Qing Cang, your father''s family, they may not know my background, don''t you know? This method of transfer belongs to the scope of meditation. Do you think I will be in danger for meditation? " Looking at the Yi family, the Mu family and the Qiao family''s large group of people, without exception, unified to stop themselves, Ouyang Xiasha is happy and joyful. Just because she was happy, just because she was happy, she wanted to cure Master Yi. The expression of these parents who refused to give in front of the old man''s window made Ouyang Xiasha feel more helpless than the warm current rushing into her heart. Yes, it''s helpless, because they are a large group of people. They don''t get oil and salt. They are firm and airtight in front of Master Yi''s bed. She''s not a Nezha. She can''t save him. Since the big can''t persuade, we can only start from the small.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, don''t force it." Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yelei, seeing the firmness in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, think of the story they heard that day and the ghost catching story they saw with their own eyes that day. They look at each other. Although they are still worried, they are obviously relaxed.


    "Chen Yi? Leizi? Qingcang Some people are puzzled, some are anxious to shout. I couldn''t help thinking, "young master Ouyang, let''s just forget it. How come these three stinky boys are also fooling around?"


    "Believe her, ladies and gentlemen. She can, we promise Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei answered firmly. Even they don''t know why this belief is so firm!


    ¡°¡­¡­ look out! Don''t force it. " Seeing the firm expression of several children, people didn''t know what influence they had, so they agreed. Then he left the bed of Master Yi and gave up his position to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I see!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, see all the people present that don''t do false care in the eyes, said the heart is not warm, it is absolutely deceptive.


    Ouyang Xiasha asks Mingyi to help him lift Yi Zexin. Then she sits down with her knees crossed, reaches out a palm and sticks it close to Yi Zexin''s back. With the other hand, she quickly starts the miniature version of the "sacrifice soul fan" and the contract "sacrifice soul fan", and then practices the "sacrifice soul formula". Then he saw that the shrinking "soul fan" on Ouyang Xiasha''s palm glowed with green and gold, while Yi Zexin''s body slowly emerged with a black and chaotic air.


    With the flash of the green and golden light of the "soul worshipping fan", Yi Zexin''s black and chaotic Qi also moves towards Ouyang Xiasha''s palm close to Yi Zexin''s back at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yi Zexin''s whole body of black chaos gas, then all transferred to Ouyang Xiasha''s body, with the disappearance of black chaos gas, Yi Zexin''s complexion also instantly changed better.


    When Mr. Qiao and Mr. Mu were ready to go forward, Ming one, Ming two, Ming three and Ming four, like a door god, resolutely blocked their way.

 Chapter 482

    Don''t wait for Mr. Qiao, they ask what, suddenly a green and gold mixed light, then from Ouyang Xiasha''s body shot out, instant Yi Zexin''s room, then change the light all around.


    When the light of green gold dissipated, Ming one, Ming two, Ming three and Ming four knelt on the ground with a smile on their face and said respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha: "congratulations on your promotion!"


    "Ha ha, I want to sincerely say thank you, not your reminder, this opportunity, I don''t know how long to wait!" Ouyang Xiasha took back her aura with a smile and said in a good mood.


    "Ming one, Ming two hide, Ming three, Ming four go back to the Ming palace now, and tell elder brother Xi everything that happened today. I will go back to the Ming Palace in the evening. I''ll talk about what happened then." After seeing them, Ouyang Xiasha knew what they were worried about, but there were so many people here. Even if these people really cared about themselves, she couldn''t do it. She trusted them completely and entrusted the lives of her family and brothers to their trust. She played a gamble that she couldn''t afford to lose, so she said decidedly.


    "Yes, master!" After all, they came from the underworld, and they were brought out by Xi Yu. That ability is definitely not what ordinary dark guards can do. They immediately understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, so they respectfully answered in one voice. After answering, they disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ouyang girl, how is our elder brother?" Looking at the sudden appearance and disappearance of Ming Yi in front of them, people''s eyes were shocked as well as shocked. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s mysterious and magical skill, it can only be described as dumbfounded. If before, Mr. Qiao and his group of people, Ouyang Xiasha belonged to the elders and the juniors, then at this moment, they no longer dare to be half presumptuous, and even can''t help but be careful and respectful. Because this girl, too shocked them.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Yi is all right now. As long as he has a cup of tea, he will wake up. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. Sensitive to some of their changes, such as her, she had already felt it. Although it was a bit awkward, she knew that they were not malicious, but simply respected the strong. She let them go.


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha said, a minute is not much, a minute is not much, just a cup of tea time, Yi Zexin opened his eyes, closed his eyes for two days and two nights.


    At the moment of waking up, Yi Zexin even had a feeling that his body was better and healthier than that before he was injured.


    "What''s the matter with me? Are you all right? Did you get hurt? You brought me back? How many days have I been sleeping? How did you save me? But I remember the moment before I fell asleep, as if the soul had been pulled out of the body! I thought I was going to die this time. " As soon as Yi Zexin woke up, he still had some paste in his mind. However, instinctively, he was still concerned about his two brothers for the first time. With this alone, Ouyang Xiasha felt that she had not saved the wrong person.


    "Boss, no, listen to me. That day we went to move rescue soldiers according to what you said, but when we went back to the ward to look for you, you didn''t know why. You were unconscious. The three owners of Mu family, Jin family and Fu family and the three people in black robes had already disappeared, and the next morning..." After listening to his elder brother''s wake-up, Mr. Qiao was still concerned about him and his second brother. He was moved by the tears. The older the graduate, the more he paid attention to his feelings. However, moved to move, Qiao still put his big brother coma, what happened, word for word to yizexin listen.


    Including the things that the Mu family, Jin family and Fu family left the hospital the next day, including the threat letter, and the things that Ouyang Xiasha helped them when they were helpless and Yi Zexin almost died.

 Chapter 483

    "Ouyang girl, if you thank me, my old man won''t say much. As a mirror of heaven and earth, I, Yi Zexin, hereby swear that from now on, all members of my Yi family will be attached to the people in front of me. If you have any orders, you will not hesitate to send them. Never disobey the person in front of you, and follow her wholeheartedly. If you break this oath, you will suffer from a thousand arrows penetrating through your heart. You will not die well, and heaven will destroy you! " After listening to his brother''s words, Yi Zexin did not procrastinate, but vowed to do so.


    "From heaven and earth as a mirror, I, mu Zuoyun, swear that from now on, all members of my Mu family will be attached to the people in front of us. If you have any orders, you will not hesitate to send them. Never disobey the person in front of you, and follow her wholeheartedly. If you break this oath, you will suffer from a thousand arrows penetrating through your heart. You will not die well, and heaven will destroy you! " My eldest brother has vowed that there is no reason why he doesn''t support me. Therefore, the most righteous Mr. Mu has also vowed.


    "Heaven and earth serve as a mirror. I, Qiao Tianci, swear that from now on, all members of the Qiao family will be attached to the people in front of us. If you have any orders, you will not hesitate to send them. Never disobey the person in front of you, and follow her wholeheartedly. If you break this oath, you will suffer from a thousand arrows penetrating through your heart. You will not die well, and heaven will destroy you! " Mr. Qiao looked at the second elder brother who had just made the oath, and then at his elder brother''s firm eyes, so he also swore firmly.


    Mu Er GE''s thought is generally more direct. He can do what he wants to do and say what he wants to do. Especially when he comes across big brother''s affairs, this kind of character becomes more prominent.


    As long as the decision is made by elder brother, even if it seems to be wrong on the surface, Mu Er Ge will definitely do it without hesitation, without any reason to support elder brother''s decision. It can be said that Mu Er GE''s decision to his elder brother has even reached the point of blind trust.


    So he swore, don''t think too much, it''s absolutely just because of the so-called brotherhood, it''s just because the person who took the lead in swearing and making the decision is his big brother, that''s all.


    But Qiao Laosan is not like Mu Er GE''s temperament. Although he pays attention to the brotherhood''s loyalty, believes unconditionally, listens to his elder brother''s decision, and even swears with him in the end, his cautious, meticulous and realistic personality makes him have to think a lot at this moment. In his words, "death means death.". Yes, although he will swear, trust and obey elder brother''s decision, he needs to know the reason. Unlike Mu Er Ge, he doesn''t need any reason. He worships completely and blindly.


    In his Qiao Laosan''s opinion, the eldest brother clearly knows that as long as he is the eldest brother, once he swears, Mu Er Ge and himself will not hesitate to swear, but the eldest brother still firmly chooses to do so, there must be his reasons. But this so-called reason is definitely not a reward for gratitude! He Qiao Laosan is not stupid, believe big brother this sentence, is out of the ghost!


    I remember the boss once told them that in this era of China, it is not uncommon for the Xiahou family, representing the Democratic Party, to fight with the Mu family, representing the Republican Party, for many years.


    As a neutral existence, the three of them do not please each other or get any substantial benefits, but they do not offend each other. This is the real way to survive between the two parties.


    They don''t need to rely on other people''s strength to grow anything, and they don''t need to be big and very strong. They just need to maintain the current situation, rely on their own strength, and protect the people.

 Chapter 484

    Because the Xiahou family and the Mu family have the same strength and level, and if they fight against each other, there will be one injury. No matter which side they take refuge in, they are faced with a huge gamble with unknown results.


    And the gamble of this amazing gamble is the wealth and lives of the three of them, hundreds of people up and down. No matter what, the three of them can''t afford to lose this gamble.


    Therefore, it is their duty to be wise and neutral, and it is also the truth that elder brother has always insisted on. Even if there is any political conflict of interest between the three families and the Mu family, the Jin family and the Fu family, even if the three families suffer a small loss, they have always maintained a peaceful attitude, resolutely corrected their neutral attitude, and tried not to have any obvious conflict with the Mu family, the Fu family and the Jin family.


    But in recent years, the Xiahou family and the Mu family gradually become more stable. Although there are some small fights in the dark, there is no apparent fight.


    I remember a few years ago, the elder brother said that although it is most suitable for them to remain neutral and just want to protect the way of survival in the crevice of the clansman''s family, in the long run, sooner or later, they will be targeted by the two families. Because of the Xiahou family and Mu family, the two tigers obviously stopped the civil war and began to cultivate themselves.


    Then, their goal will change from fighting each other to devouring other families and forces, so as to strengthen their own strength and wait for the final battle of life and death.


    Although the three of them can still remain neutral now, sooner or later, when all the families stand in line, the three of them will be exposed in front of others. Naturally, they will be forced to make a choice, either choose to take refuge in one side, join this amazing gamble, or go straight to hell Choice, they are not willing to see, but when not with me, I have to make a timely choice.


    What Yi Zexin wants to do is to lead everyone to remain neutral when he can. If he can''t, he will choose the one who wins more for the three.


    Now, only a few years later, the actions of the Mu family, Jin family and Fu family are obviously the realization of the inference made by the elder brother, that is, forcing them to belong to the Mu family camp.


    So, big brother now leads them to take the oath, that is to make a choice for the difficulties they are facing, and choose the one that, in his opinion, wins more! Is elder brother optimistic about Xiahou''s family? Or are you optimistic about Ouyang girl in front of you? But, don''t know why, his intuition tells him, big brother is optimistic about this Ouyang girl!


    Three rays of light fall from the sky and cover everyone, which also indicates that the three rules of heaven and earth have been formed. None of the three families present had any opinions on the oath of the three elders, which further showed that the Yi family, the Mu family and the Qiao family were really well cultivated and harmonious, rather than pretending. It really shows how firm the three clansmen are in their trust in Master Yi.


    Ouyang Xiasha is really touched by Yi Zexin''s action, because she heard the old man say that Yi Zexin is a stubborn old man who has always advocated neutrality and does not form an alliance with any family. If anyone has the ability to make Yi Zexin loyal, it will be a great blessing.


    Today, for the first time, in order to repay his kindness, Mr. Yi took three families to submit to himself before he showed his cards. It''s absolutely deceiving to say that he''s not happy.

 Chapter 485

    Although it can''t be said that there is no Mu family in it, nor can it be said that there is no reason why the Jin family and the Fu family offended him. But Yi Zexin is not a fool. He sold his whole family for an enemy and a skill he can''t understand? It can only be said that Yi Zexin is really a man with foresight and gratitude, just as his father said.


    "If you''re polite, I won''t say more. Now that you have been sworn to me, we will be a real family. There''s no difference in size, honor or inferiority. It should be the elder. It''s still the elder of Ouyang Xiasha. This will not change because you belong to me. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the presence of you, firmly said.


    In her opinion, people are equal. You can''t treat them as subordinates or slaves just because they swear allegiance to you. Although there are contractual constraints, if you want them to work for you sincerely, you need to pay your own sincerity first.


    "Mr. Yi, I want to ask you a question now. You must answer me honestly." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for the people who were moved by her to speak, then she asked.


    "Girl, you ask, ask what, old man I will know everything, say everything." Yi Zexin looked at Ouyang Xiasha kindly and replied with a sincere smile.


    No one knows how excited and grateful Yi Zexin is at this moment! Although he helped the people to choose Ouyang Xiasha, who, in his opinion, won more than the Fu family, the Jin family and the Mu family and was more trustworthy, he didn''t have the bottom in his heart. He didn''t dare to guarantee Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards them after they took the oath. His desperate pledge of loyalty was just a gamble to save the people''s lives .


    After all, it''s not a big deal that normal people don''t pay much attention to or respect the subordinates who come to the door and are bound by the oath.


    However, the girl was still polite to them when they were bound by their vows. She was really the master he liked.


    At this moment, not only Yi Zexin, but also everyone present felt very happy for Yi Zexin''s choice, but also very proud to have such a master as Ouyang Xiasha. Even after many years, when they recalled the scene of recognizing the Lord again, they still couldn''t bear the excitement in their hearts.


    "Master Yi, do you have a feeling that your body is better now than before?" Ouyang Xiasha some uncertain doubt asked.


    "Yes! Girl, this is what I''ve always been strange about. I just wanted to find a chance to ask you. " Yi Zexin had always felt that something was wrong with his body. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha asked. He was just like Bo Ya meeting Zhong Ziqi, who was trapped in a difficult situation and suddenly found an exit. He was very excited and said yes.


    "Sure enough!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a clear sigh. But what she wanted to say was, "sure enough, it''s as troublesome and dangerous as she guessed!"


    "What''s the matter, girl? Is there anything wrong? " Yi Zexin asked uneasily. If he doesn''t know at this time, there are some big issues, then he is really ashamed of his position as the first chief.


    "What''s wrong? It''s very wrong. If it wasn''t for the Mu family this time, the Jin family and Fu family''s casualty rate would be too heavy, so they had to use these methods to reduce their own casualty rate. If they hadn''t just targeted Master Yi, I wouldn''t have thought about the method of transfer in the meditation, and I wouldn''t have found some problems hidden for many years. The problem that has been hidden for many years is that Mr. Yi''s body was deliberately planted with an attractor many years ago, about 30 years, 56 years ago. This time, when I saved Mr. Yi and absorbed the turbid air in his body, I also introduced that attractor into my body. Therefore, Mr. Yi will feel better than before I''m better Ouyang Xiasha helplessly shook her head, some exclaimed explanation.

 Chapter 486

    "Introduction? What is that? Girl, if you lead that to yourself, will something happen? " Although Yi Zexin is very confused, what is the so-called introduction? However, he is more concerned about his little master''s body. If he hurt himself by sucking out the guide, he will die of guilt.


    "Master Yi, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I promise nothing! But since we are all our own people, I have nothing to hide. In fact, in my previous life, I was the emperor of the underworld who was in charge of the two realms of the mortal world and the underworld. Because of some misunderstanding with my elder brother, I had to reincarnate in the mortal world. As for why I reincarnated, you can ask Chen Yi later. They all know the specific reason. The turbid Qi in Master Yi''s body was created by my former ghost emperor in order that some of her wandering soul bodies could be cultivated into good results. It was similar to the practice of truth. Only the floating ghost body could be cultivated one by one. And the turbid Qi is one of the methods of meditation - the method of transferring Ouyang Xiasha looks at Yi Zexin with some doubts, some worries and some self reproach. She pats the back of his hand comfortingly, and then explains seriously.


    "The introduction in Master Yi''s body is a medium to trigger the transition. Even in the deep sleep period, it depends on absorbing people''s vitality to survive. I think that''s why the Mu family, Fu family and Jin family will come to you to provide you with three direct relatives. Master Yi feels better now than before . As for me, as the founder of this set of skills, those introductions are totally invalid to me. They are not only totally invalid, but also a kind of supplement to spiritual power. " Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    "So, Sasha, you just broke through the upgrade?" Yi Chenyi asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide anything. She replied positively.


    "Girl, what you mean is that because we have this introduction in our body, the Mu family can transform all their diseased Qi into turbid qi and transfer it to us. To be more profound, the reason why they ask us for our family''s direct relatives is because our family has this kind of introduction?" Yi Zexin thought and asked with some fear. The more he thought, the more scared he was. He did not dare to think, if not Ouyang girl, what would be the end of waiting for their family?


    "That''s why I asked him just now, but it''s just my initial guess. If you want to know the final result exactly, you need to go further and visit your bodies with your spiritual power to know. " Although Ouyang Xiasha has already affirmed her own idea in her heart, she still answers with reservation. Because she has seen the fear on their face, and doesn''t want to frighten them directly, but chooses to give them a buffer time to accept with reserved answers.


    "Girl, if your conjecture is true, what does it mean? Thirty years ago, Mu family, Jin family and Fu family began to plan what? This... " Yi Zexin some can''t believe of panic of say.


    "First of all, I need to say that the cultivation group of meditation is only limited to the soul body, and those who know this kind of practice are only the individual subordinates of my former Emperor. When my brothers and I were reincarnated in the mortal world, the passage from the underworld and heaven to the world of cultivation had already been closed. So, if my conjecture is true, it means that some people in the underworld, as early as many years ago, have abandoned me in my previous life and started to make the idea of the mortal world. " Ouyang Xiasha some helpless, some sigh, some sorry said.


    "Girl, that''s not your problem, OK? Last life is last life, this life is this life, it doesn''t matter, what''s more, saints can''t completely avoid the deterioration of people''s heart, can''t completely prevent the betrayal of human nature, so, little girl, don''t take everything to yourself. But, girl, we''ve heard of Xiuzhen world. The underworld, you can guess, is what we call the ghost world, but the heaven world? I really don''t know. After all, the Rockets are flying into the sky, and I don''t find any fairyland, the existence of fairies, and any idea to fight the world? This... " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s guilty and sorry expression, everyone comforted her. However, she was still very interested in the world of that day, the world of mortals, the underworld and the world of cultivation.


    After all, they are normal mortals and can''t be normal any more. They have little contact with the cultivation methods. It''s amazing to know the cultivation world. For the underworld, you can guess some, but the heaven really doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 487

    "Having said that, I think it is necessary to explain to you the structure of the world we live in. The earth we live on is not the whole of the real world. In fact, it can only be regarded as an interface of the so-called world, and this world should be called the vast world. It is divided into the underworld, that is, the ghost world in our cognition; the mortal world, that is, the interface we live in now; then there is the realm of cultivating the truth, that is, the people who have learned the cultivation skills and reached the Mahayana stage, that is, the place where the so-called immortals should go; and the rest, that is, all the people who have become immortals, are eager to go, and they have to reach the golden immortals, which is also my previous life "The vast sky that once came and grew up with my brothers." Ouyang Xiasha slowly went to the window, looking out of the window, seems to be nostalgic for something, light said.


    "At that time, because there were some small but significant misunderstandings between me and my elder brothers, in order to save me and prevent my soul from going to pieces, my elder brothers helplessly launched the powerful" six paths reincarnation array ", which led me and my elder brothers to reincarnate in the world. And the underworld, the heaven and the world, the channel of the cultivation world are all closed, the only one that can connect is the cultivation world and the world. Because before the closure of the four realms, it was not peaceful. In addition, there was no real person in charge after that. Only some subordinates of my elder brother and I stayed in all walks of life. It is normal for some people to seize the opportunity to seize power, especially the only realms that can connect with all realms, and the only realms that can take our lives before my elder brother and I resume the cultivation of our previous life It''s rampant. " Ouyang Xiasha gently wiped away a few strands of hair scattered by the wind with her hand, and continued to say, as if someone wanted her life, which was not a big deal.


    "For others, I''m not sure now. After all, I don''t know how long my so-called last life is from now, because I still have one piece of clothes to find, so my memory of the God of the underworld is incomplete. But there is one thing I can be very sure of, that is, as early as before my reincarnation in my last life, some people in the underworld had abandoned me and secretly colluded with people in the cultivation world. " Ouyang Xiasha said with some guilt.


    And she did not say that she was colluding with the world, but said that she was colluding with the world of cultivating truth, because the people of the world had no ability at all. At most, they were the spearmen of the world of cultivating truth and played the role of Xiao Luo.


    "Girl, it''s not your problem. Power has always been the pursuit of people. Even if you and your brother are still in the vast heaven, even if someone else is in power, it will never change this situation." Everyone on the scene, are full of heartache looking at Ouyang Xiasha, and Yi Zexin is directly said to comfort.


    Although I don''t know why Ouyang girl and her brother choose reincarnation? What is a small but significant misunderstanding? A misunderstanding, will lead to the result of death?


    But see Ouyang girl that guilty look, is a fool, all understand Ouyang girl and her brother choose reincarnation, is because of private affairs?


    Now, because of her private affairs, she has affected the whole world. Even if she can''t remember the memory of the time when she was the God of the underworld, her nature as the guardian of the world and the underworld can still be shown instinctively.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi. Although I can''t change the plan they started more than 30 years ago, my elder brother and I will try our best to stop their plan and make up for the mistakes that my elder brother and I have made. Let them pay the price they should pay. " Ouyang Xiasha said firmly.

 Chapter 488

    Although her brother has not appeared, or even has no clue, her intuition tells her that they will meet before this fierce battle begins.


    "But now, we can not talk about the others. We will talk about them in detail after you get to know the past of me and my elder brother and the arrangement with my elder brother. And the first thing we need to do now is to see if you have the so-called introduction. Who will come first? " Ouyang Xiasha turned around, left the window, slowly went to the bed and sat down, then said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll go first!" Yi Chenyi said firmly.


    "I''ll go first." Mu Qingcang also insisted on the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd rushed to reply that there was no fear or worry. In their opinion, they would be proud to help their little master and be the first one to eat crabs, even if it was really dangerous. It has to be said that the ideology of a family used to uniting is really different.


    "I''ll come first!" Mr. Mu also seemed to join in the fun. He followed a group of younger generation and answered firmly.


    "Don''t quarrel, old man. I''ll come first!" Joe old son is also not willing to show weakness of reply way.


    "Old Joe, you like to argue with me about everything. I said I''ll come first, I''ll come first. I''m your second brother. You have to listen to me. " Mr. Mu is not happy when he hears that Mr. Qiao is competing for the first place with himself. He stares fiercely and says to Mr. Qiao almost in command.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want! " Qiao Tianci looked at mu Zuoyun speechless and replied helplessly that he was a gentleman, so he didn''t want to fight with a second class! Besides, he is really his second brother. Let him be.


    With Qiao Tianci''s final decision, no one is going to fight for the first place, and mu Zuoyun also consciously goes to Ouyang Xiasha and sits down with his knees crossed.


    "Master mu, you can relax. It''s OK!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at some tight mu Zuoyun, said with a smile of comfort. It seems that even general mu, who has fought numerous battles and conducted numerous exercises in his life, will feel a little nervous about the unknown. Feeling mu Zuoyun''s broken muscles, Ouyang Xiasha uses her spiritual power to visit mu Zuoyun''s body. As she expected, she has a black lead to sleep in the most hidden place in Mu Zuoyun''s body.


    After years of running in, it has already integrated with his body. If we didn''t check it deliberately, specifically and purposefully, it would be impossible to find it.


    Because we only need to force the introduction, it''s enough to use the skill of "sacrifice soul Jue". As the cyan and golden light of "soul sacrifice formula" kept flashing, the guide in master Mu''s body slowly moved along master Mu''s meridians to Ouyang Xiasha''s palm.


    It''s moving in the meridians. It''s like a black bean sized guide. As long as you''re not blind, you can see it clearly. It''s because I can see that I''m even more scared when I think that I may have one in my body.


    When the black bean like guide reached the direction of master Mu''s finger, it suddenly stopped for a while, and then entered Ouyang Xiasha''s palm without any sound.


    At the moment when the introduction disappeared from master Mu''s body, master Mu felt a sense of freshness in his body. As the elder brother said, he felt better than his previous body. But Ouyang Xiasha because just promoted, therefore does not have any big feeling.

 Chapter 489

    "Mr. mu, how do you feel?" Ouyang Xiasha took back her spiritual power and asked with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s as refreshing as the elder brother said. Obviously, I feel better than before." Mr. Mu is in a good mood.


    "This so-called introduction can survive by absorbing your vitality. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a vampire. And now, the vampire left your body, of course, will feel very refreshing Ouyang Xiasha says with a helpless smile to the old urchin potential of master mu.


    "Girl, this so-called introduction, if we have been sleeping like this, will we be ok?" Yi Zexin, Master Yi suddenly asked curiously.


    "It can only be said that it doesn''t matter for the time being, but it lives by absorbing your vitality after all. Therefore, there is an upper limit of the year, and the upper limit of this kind of introduction is 50 years. In other words, after 50 years of winning this introduction, even if it has never been awakened, the host will die because of its lifelessness." Ouyang Xiasha helplessly shook her head, sighed for sure.


    "Here? Then I fainted, because? " Mr. Yi asked uneasily. Although he had some thoughts in his heart, he didn''t want to believe it was true.


    "At that time, the reason why Mr. Yi didn''t wake up suddenly was that he was driven to wake up by the turbid air, and absorbed greedily. For them, the turbid air was like a snack. At the same time, he was trying to absorb Mr. Yi''s vitality to maintain his life, but the turbid air would continue to devour them, trying to absorb In order to survive, they will try their best to absorb the vitality of Master Yi. In such a vicious circle, when Master Yi''s vitality is absorbed, he will certainly faint. After Master Yi faints, yingzi will also sleep. Just like before, he only needs a little vitality to maintain his own life. Therefore, Master Yi can drag on for two days. If Chenyi contact me one day later, I will never be able to save you. " Looking at the people who frown and meditate, especially Yi Zexin, Ouyang Xiasha, who has a bitter face, explains what she said just now.


    "The Mu family, the Jin family and the Fu family have transferred their turbid Qi to master Yi, but they have no good reason. In my opinion, it''s just that the introduction of Master Yi has lived on Master Yi for 356 years. Even if it doesn''t make him alive, there are only fourteen or five years of vitality left on Master Yi, and the vitality of these fourteen or five years is not enough Vitality is not enough to make them fully recover, not to mention the other seriously injured people of Mu family, Jin family and Fu family. I think that''s why they tear their faces and ask you to hand over your direct disciples. " Ouyang Xiasha thought about it, and then continued to tell the truth.


    "They don''t want to! Is it really bullying the three of us? " At the thought of what the Mu family, the Jin family and the Fu family had done, the three men immediately roared angrily.


    "But why don''t we all feel it? Even the people from the dragon group came to check, but they didn''t find out the problem. Is this thing too hidden? If we didn''t see that dark thing wriggling in the meridians today, I don''t believe it. There is such a thing in my body! " Mr. Mu said with disgust. Mr. Mu has always been a team with something to say, especially to his own people, so he just expressed his feelings and didn''t mean that he didn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha. What''s more, he has already made an oath to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 490

    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, it was not when I helped Master Yi absorb the turbid air that I accidentally sucked out the guide. I didn''t notice that little black spot, and I would still avoid it. Maybe it''s because I''ve been in your body for a long time, so I''ve integrated with it. I can''t find it without special and targeted examination. " Ouyang Xiasha expressed absolute affirmation to master Mu''s words.


    "Three hundred and fifty-six years ago? Does that mean that Chen Yi boy doesn''t have this lead on them? After all, they are only 12 years old now. Before 356, their parents had just been born. They didn''t know where to play Yi Zexin asked with some hope and some worry.


    "That''s what I want to make sure now. Xiaoyizi, Leizi, Qingcang, who will give it a try first? However, it''s better for some old men not to hold too much hope. Because although I haven''t seen this kind of introduction, part of my memory of the underworld tells me that this introduction is fertile and hereditary. " Ouyang Xiasha waved to Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei, and said helplessly to the three old men. Although, in her heart, already had 100% affirmation, but still did not say die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the three old men looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. Their mood at the moment was really complicated.


    How can it be that they are not angry? After so many years of fighting with the rest of the world, what we get is this. Can we not be angry when the whole clan makes meat mats for others?


    How can it be that they are not afraid? If not Ouyang girl appeared here, then waiting for the end of their three families, what would it be? Don''t think about it. We all know.


    How can it be that they don''t feel lucky? They are very, very lucky that they can meet Ouyang Xiasha and recognize her as the master. Fortunately, the master not only respects them and takes good care of them, but also indirectly gives them a promise that "she will help them get revenge.".


    ¡­¡­ At that time, the three home owners had complex minds and feelings, but the children obviously didn''t think as much as they did. The three children who were named rushed to show their attitude.


    "I''ll do it!" Mu Qingcang replied positively.


    "I''ll do it!" Qiao Yilei also said firmly.


    "I''m the boss, I''ll come!" Yi Chenyi, on the other hand, was more determined. He went to Ouyang Xiasha and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Xiaoyizi has already sat down, so let him come!" Ouyang Xiasha urges the "soul sacrifice formula" and decides to close her eyes.


    As the cyan and golden light of the "soul sacrifice formula" keeps flashing, Ouyang Xiasha is also trying to find the so-called introduction in Yi Chenyi''s body. Obviously, the introduction in Yi Chenyi''s body is even more difficult to find. After all, she grew up with Yi Chenyi as a companion boarder from his birth.


    Ouyang Xiasha persevered in looking for circle after circle. If she had not already got the exact result, she would have given up looking for it.


    Finally, it was Ouyang Xiasha who used her spiritual power to search in Yi Chenyi''s body. Of course, the final result was that all the children of the three families, without exception, were attracted by Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha was promoted.


    After helping the people absorb all the introductions, Ouyang Xiasha stands at the master bedroom window of the Yi family''s old house and looks at the sky outside the house, which has become extremely dark. She sighs helplessly.


    The grey sky is just like the situation of the whole world. It is a planned and purposeful conspiracy, but people can''t start it. It''s like knowing that there is a dead end in front of us, but we have to move forward. Is it true that there is no way out?

 Chapter 491

    Of course, although the Mu family and Qiao family are not as exaggerated as the Yi family, and the whole people hold the power of the whole country, most of them, according to the arrangement of the old man, are on the road corresponding to their families, occupying positions that can cut off a part or the lifeblood of the unit, just like the Yi family.


    Which of these three guys has a simple identity? To tell you the truth, if not considering the factors of the cultivation, they are not worse than her background, OK?


    After dealing with the affairs of the Mu family, the Yi family and the Qiao family, Ouyang Xiasha just took a break and left a sentence: "you have a good rest these two days, and I''ll see your recovery in three days." then she drove her elegant Aston Martin away from the Yi family''s old house and ran quickly towards the direction of the netherworld palace. But Du Wenchou, who always existed like air, was left in Yi''s old house by Ouyang Xiasha.


    On the way between Yi''s old house and Ming Palace, Ouyang Xiasha interprets the word "one heart, two uses". While concentrating on driving her windy Aston Martin for a ride, she is thinking about the problems that have been bothering her and making her headache.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s view, the whole world now seems to be shrouded in a layer of horrible haze! And this so-called attractor is like a terrible virus. It is not only so contagious, but also the more it spreads later, the more hidden it is on the carrier.


    The source of the introduction was 356 years ago. After such a long time, her country is so big, the world is so big, and the whole world is so big. How can she find out? Where can I find out?


    And how on earth should she look for the person who got the lead in the vast sea of people? And how to determine who is the one who won the lead without being discovered?


    What''s more, she and the traitor colluded with each other for more than 30 years to realize this plan? Before Ouyang Xiasha knew it, she drove into the sphere of influence where the hell palace was.


    "Master, please come inside. Xi HUFA has been waiting in the conference hall for a long time!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s car arrived at the entrance of the hall of hell, someone immediately stepped forward and took the key of Ouyang Xiasha''s car, ready to help her park it in the parking lot.


    "I see. The car troubles you!" Ouyang Xiasha got out of the car and threw the car key to the man in front of her. She replied with a smile, and then walked quickly towards the interior of the hell hall.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    From entering the hall of the underworld hall to entering the conference hall of the underworld hall, Ouyang Xiasha, as long as she meets people, familiar or unfamiliar, who have seen or have some impression in her incomplete memory of the underworld emperor, respectfully shouts to her, and she also smiles and nods.


    "Master!" As soon as Xi Yu saw Ouyang Xiasha pushing the door, she stood up respectfully and yelled with nanjiyu, the twelve ghosts in the hell hall and other important figures in the hell hall.


    "Big brother!" As soon as Yu zhehan saw Xi Yu, he ran out from behind Ouyang Xiasha. He was a little excited, but also a little restrained and contradictory.


    "Xiao Han has grown up!" Xi Yu smiles at Yu zhehan and says happily.

 Chapter 492

    But Yu zhehan listened to Xi Yu''s words and just laughed happily, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Then he turned around without hesitation and went back to Ouyang Xiasha respectfully. Because he knew that the elder brother and the master had very important things to discuss.


    Originally, he didn''t have the permission of the master, so he spoke first, which was beyond the limit. And the master didn''t blame him. He already connived at him, but he couldn''t regard his connivance as his proud capital. If the master cherished him, he should respect him more. Besides, he and his elder brother could already have a heart to heart relationship. The simple conversation just now was enough to let them know each other''s current situation.


    "Elder brother Xi, don''t be so polite and always call me master!" Seeing Yu zhehan''s attitude, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction and sighed in her heart, "little zhehan has grown up and become sensible, just like elder brother Xi said." But to Xi Yu''s attitude, some helpless, some headache said.


    "Master, don''t abandon the ceremony! Otherwise, it''s not a mess? " Xi Yu said solemnly.


    "All right! Brother Xi, you are right. OK, let''s get to the point! I think you all know today''s specific things, right? What do you think of this matter? Say it. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw Xi Yu''s serious appearance, she knew that he was "determined by the weight". Now that he decided that he had to call himself "master", no matter what he was saying, it was in vain. So she had no choice but to shake her head. Instead of worrying about it, she went straight to the theme of the meeting.


    "If you return to your master, it is obvious that there is a traitor in the underworld, and before the passage of all walks of life is closed, and before the samsara of the three lords, someone or someone has betrayed your master. Although I don''t know if heaven has anything to do with this matter, I''m sure it has something to do with the people in the world of cultivation. Those forces in the world of mortals have no ability to cooperate with the traitors in the underworld. They can only be regarded as helpers at most, but I think it''s more appropriate to say that they are running dogs. " Whether in the underworld''s underworld hall in the past, or in the underworld''s underworld hall in the present, he has always served as the southern message of the admonishment minister.


    But obviously, because he had been in the mortal world for many years and had been influenced by the secular world, he sent a message to a well-known dull admonitor in the underworld. Now he talks less old-fashioned, but more flowing. Although, with his identity some does not match, but people still like to see such a change of nanjiyu.


    "Back to the master, my subordinates think that what Lord Nan said is reasonable. After all, the passageway between heaven and all walks of life has been closed for many years. It''s really hard for us to say whether they participated in it or not. However, even if they had the heart, they couldn''t participate in the plan that started three hundred and fifty-six years ago. And if this plan only depends on a few mortals and the traitors of the underworld, without the help of xiuzhenjie, it will never be possible to succeed. " Ming said with approval.


    "When it comes to traitors, it''s not very difficult to guess who the traitors are if they can get the master''s trust and have the chance to learn from the meditation. Qiu didn''t regret, Ji Wushuang. They didn''t and couldn''t do it at all, because they had vowed to protect their master''s soul. Then the rest were He Xiangning and Han Yan. The traitor is one of them, or both of them. " Xi Yu light analysis says.

 Chapter 493

    "The master specially made a set of such skills for them, just to give them a chance to be in the immortal class. They don''t know how to be grateful, but now they still bite each other. I don''t know if they have the heart?" Ming one disdains of say.


    "That''s human nature." Ming two calm simple answer way.


    "Master, since there is a traitor in the underworld, I think there will be some trouble in the side of Shiluo Dharma protector and Xi Jing Dharma protector." Ming 11 some worry of say.


    "When I say eleven, are you thinking too far now? Even if we know that there''s something wrong with Shiloh and Shijing Dharma protector, we can''t help. Far water can''t help near fire, can''t we? We can''t go to the underworld at all now. If we want to go to the underworld, we have to rely on the master and the other two venerable masters to work together to close the Dharma of the six paths of reincarnation. Now, not only the master''s "nine heaven Luan Huang Robe" has not been found, but also the whereabouts of the other two venerable masters are not known. Therefore, we worry about the underworld and the two Dharma protectors, and it''s useless to solve the current problem first. You can rest assured! Xi Luo, Xi Jing Dharma protector is one of the Three Dharma protectors under the master, so your Yueji will be fine. What''s more, the first general of Shiluo''s Dharma protector was not built! " Ming nine patted Ming eleven''s shoulder, but shook his head and sighed.


    In addition to the master who has not completely recovered his memory, who doesn''t know the whole underworld? The first military general Yueji girl who cares about Shiluo''s Dharma protector says straightforwardly, why do you want to cover up? I''m afraid people don''t know that he cares about Yueji!


    "Yueji? Who is the first general under Shiloh? Do you like Yueji? What about Yueji? Like you or not? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a laugh.


    Even if her memory of the underworld is incomplete, she doesn''t know anything and understands the meaning of it under the hint of the underworld nine. Besides, her memory is incomplete, not without.


    "Master, I I I like her, and she likes me. We love each other At first, Ming Xi was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, but later, when he thought about it, their unmarried men and unmarried women said that they didn''t like it, so he affirmed.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been accompanying elder brother Xi to the world for so many years. When I get back to the underworld, my two elder brothers and I will marry you and Yueji and be your witness." Ouyang Xiasha laughs and makes a solemn promise. Half of the promise comes from sincerity and half from guilt.


    She knew how much the twelve ghosts had sacrificed for themselves. They were originally a group of generals under Xi Yu. They followed Xi Yu to the world to find themselves. I don''t know how many years they have been. People who have lived in the underworld for many years, who have left their homes, left their relatives and loved ones to come to the world, are very hard.


    Ten years ago, because a hexagram of Nanji Yubu said that Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnated body of the ghost emperor, would appear ten years later, and would participate in the promotion competition of the mysterious island on behalf of a family. In order to meet her arrival, Xi Yu can have enough capital to participate in the promotion competition of mysterious island, so as to increase some capital against the cultivation world. What''s more, she can let the twelve of them abandon their own bodies and lower two levels of cultivation to rebuild their new bodies. That''s why their bodies are under 25 years old and they can take part in the promotion.


    You know, no matter what the skill is, the more difficult it is to upgrade later, and they just for themselves, even don''t know the reason, so willingly, without hesitation, abandon two levels of cultivation. For this, to be honest, Ouyang Xiasha has always felt guilty. And now, just do their little, make a small commitment, so as to complete a pair of people who love each other, what can not?


    "Ghost eleven, I''m here to represent Yueji and myself. Thank you for your help!" Ming 11 excitedly and gratefully replied.


    "You are a couple of lovers, and I''m just pushing the boat with the current. What''s the thank you for, ha ha!" After a couple of lovers, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood rarely gets better under such a haze. Is this what people call "giving someone a rose with a lingering fragrance"?


    "That master, it''s wrong!" Nanjiyu gave full play to the role of his remonstrators and timely reminded him.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s wrong. Well, let''s get back to the point. What happened three hundred and fifty-six years ago? Do you have any way to find out the truth of that year? " Because of a pair of lovers, even if they are reminded by Nan Jiyu, Ouyang Xiasha still asks in a good mood.


    "We don''t have the means or the ability. But master, you have. Master has a top martial art, which is called "linghuajing", that is to know everything that happened to this object or person in the past through some related objects or people. But before that, you need to find master''s "jiutianluan Huangpao" and restore master''s own strength to activate this skill. " Ming eight spread out a hand, helplessly tell the truth.


    "Before that, we really didn''t have any way to do it?" Ming seven headache of ask a way.


    "We really have nothing to do with the truth of 356 years ago. However, this matter can not be ignored in this way, because it is obvious that those people annexe the worldly realm just for the sake of finding the master and the two lords more conveniently and taking their lives. After all, the worldly realm has nothing to show them. In this matter, the only thing we can help the master is to help him to find the first generation of people who carry "introducers" like Mr. mu. Since the second generation, we really want to help him find them, but we can''t see them. Because none of us who come to the underworld to find the master has ever practiced meditation, so we have no way to start with the mystery of meditation. Even if the master tells us the secret, we can''t understand it. " Ming three helplessly said.

 Chapter 494

    "At present, I can only do this step by step. This weekend, I''m going to hold a banquet for the family members of the children of class 8. Ming Yi, you take the twelve ghosts of Ming Temple with me to the banquet. Then, help me to see if there are any" introductions "on those old people. Elder brother Xi and uncle Nan, you should first find some familiar people and see if they have any "leads". If they have, the whole family will have them. At that time, if you find something, you should register it first. After registration, I''ll think of a way to remove the "Introduction" from them. This evening, I''ll go back to Xiahou''s house first to see if there are any people in Xiahou''s house and the situation of Fu Xinxin''s family. I''ll see if I can find anything! " Ouyang Xiasha thought, calm and helpless said.


    "Well, that''s all we can do now." Xi Yu says helplessly.


    "Master, I''m really sorry. We can''t help much in this matter, so we have to work hard." South send language some guilt, some distressed said.


    Guilt comes from the identity of Ouyang Xiasha''s subordinates. As his subordinates, he can''t help. Some shame is normal in his heart. As for heartache, it comes from the identity of the elder who watched Ouyang Xiasha grow up. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is reincarnated, in the eyes of nanjiyu, she is still the lovely and strong nine princess.


    "Don''t think so, uncle Nan. You should be very glad that I finally have a place to use. Don''t you think so? Since we met in this life, everything has been taken care of by you. There is no place for me to play. For a time, I felt that many of my functions would degenerate to the most primitive state and become lazier and lazier. Now I have this opportunity, but I can''t ask for it. Besides, it''s not that you don''t do anything. You just share a part of it with me. It''s no longer your responsibility. What do you want to do? Like how serious it is, I need to exercise, don''t I? " Ouyang Xiasha said, half joking and half comforting.


    A look at nanjiyu''s expression, Ouyang Xiasha knows what nanjiyu is thinking. Take a look at them again. They look the same as nanjiyu, which makes Ouyang Xiasha hard to ignore.


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the master said is that he thought too much. However, Ming one, Ming two, Ming three, Ming four, the safety of the master is up to you. " Although Nan Jiyu admitted Ouyang Xiasha''s words and agreed that his nine princesses also needed a timely exercise, he was still not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Nan. We will protect our master even if we are broken to pieces." Ming one, Ming two, Ming three and Ming four looked at each other, knelt down on one knee and clasped their fists, and then they agreed to respect each other.


    The admonishment minister himself is not a very big official position in the underworld''s underworld palace. Even with the position of national teacher, he is still lower than the Three Dharma protectors under the underworld emperor and several generals under the Three Dharma protectors, but Nan Jiyu is an exception in the underworld. Not only the nine princesses respected him, but the whole people in the underworld hall held twelve points of respect for him.


    Because he was assigned to follow the ninth princess from the time she met the burial emperor and Guihuang Dao. Even when the ninth princess was demoted to the underworld, he refused to stay with the ninth princess. He insisted on following the ninth princess to the underworld to shield the ninth princess from the wind and rain and relieve the disaster.


    Although at that time, the emperor of burying souls and Guihuang road appointed a lot of people to protect the emperor in the dark immediately after the emperor left, how chaotic the underworld was in that year is not clear in a few words. The number of people appointed by the emperor of burying souls and Guihuang road is always limited, so there are always some fish who miss the net.

 Chapter 495

    In the face of these leaky fish, the nine princesses who were very weak in those years must not be able to do so. Therefore, it is his mission to protect the safety of the ninth Princess and eliminate these fish.


    There are several scars on his body, which he fell in order to save the ninth princess who just arrived in the underworld. There are also several hidden diseases, which are left behind by the forced use of the divination technique against heaven in order to help the ninth Princess avoid being chased. It is more appropriate to say that he is the remonstrant minister and national teacher of the underworld, rather than the father of the ninth princess.


    When the emperor changed his weakness and became strong, and then unified the underworld, all that remained in the underworld was the existence of worshiping the emperor from the heart.


    They adore the God of the underworld, so it''s reasonable that the father of the God of the underworld, the man who protects the God of the underworld with his life all the way, no matter when or where, until today, the God of the underworld has achieved great success, has more respect from his heart. It''s not about status or position, it''s just true feelings from his heart.


    Because they know that without the protection of this man''s life, there would not be a perfect emperor of the underworld, and there would not be a unified and stable underworld. And they and their relatives and friends may have been in the chaotic underworld for a long time.


    Therefore, no matter in love or reason, whether it is because of the Lord they worship, or because of their relatives and friends, or for their own sake, the respect for nanjiyu comes from their heart.


    At this time, nanjiyu, who rarely asked in front of them, gave them orders, requests and instructions to protect Ouyang Xiasha. No matter for what reason, their respect for nanjiyu and their loyalty and worship to the master would be guaranteed.


    "Well, uncle Nan, don''t worry about me. I promise that besides the protection of Ming 1, Ming 2, Ming 3 and Ming 4, I will be very careful myself. But, you also have to promise me that during this period of time, you must not work hard and keep your energy. After half a month, I will help you completely eliminate those hidden diseases. " Ouyang Xiasha holds nanjiyu''s hand and says coquettishly.


    Although her memory of the ghost emperor is incomplete, she still has fresh memories of nanjiyu''s kindness to herself.


    Just ask, when a person without any blood relationship can give up his life and protect his life for you, even if you are a stone hearted person, you will be moved, won''t you? What''s more, she is Ouyang Xiasha, who is good to me and I will treat you very well.


    No wonder, when she saw nanjiyu for the first time, she unconsciously had a kind of spontaneous warmth. So when she accepted the memory of "sacrifice soul fan" and knew everything about her past with nanjiyu, she always planned to cure nanjiyu''s Secret disease. This is not only because it is her unfinished wish in her last life, but also the first step in her life.


    In fact, she has already prepared the prescription, but all along, she has not found a single herb in this prescription. This kind of medicinal material was hard to find many years ago. What''s more, it is lack of Aura now?


    Although it''s hard to find this medicinal material, Ouyang Xiasha has never given up looking for it. It''s a gift from a second rate family at this public banquet. It''s the medicinal material she''s been looking for for for a long time, but she can''t find it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s treatment has been put on the agenda.

 Chapter 496

    However, in the process of treatment, we need to absorb the properties of the pills from this prescription, and this process is very physical.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha came directly to the hell hall today, instead of letting Xi Yu and Nan Jiyu go to Xiahou''s house. She told Nan Jiyu that he needed to have a good rest from now on, but, unexpectedly, she said it in such a coquettish way.


    "Good, good, good! What Princess nine says is what she says Nanjiyu took Ouyang Xiasha by the hand and answered excitedly. Seeing that the appellation he called Ouyang Xiasha has changed, you can imagine how excited he is.


    Although nanjiyu looks so young, in fact, he is a few years older than the father of the ninth princess. Although in heaven, he can still marry and have children at this age, but he has no intention of getting married in this life.


    And since he started with Princess nine, she''s clever and sensible, which makes him unconsciously regard Princess nine as his own child. He''s always happy to protect her from the wind and rain and relieve the disaster. Even if she is seriously injured, he''s happy to be there.


    However, in the past, even if he had a secret disease, the aura of the underworld was not as good as that of the heaven. His secret disease did not hurt him very much.


    However, since he came to the mortal world, the lack of aura has made him not only regress in his cultivation level, but also invade the bone marrow. If he is not cured or nourished by aura, in less than 30 years, he will become the second immortal like the father of the ninth princess, and will die without any external cause.


    Everyone in the underworld knows this clearly, but the passage between the underworld and the mortal world has been closed after they come. It''s impossible to send him back.


    Although they are worried, they can''t say anything when they look at the declining nanjiyu. They can only keep it in their heart. Occasionally, when they see that nanjiyu is ill, they can only pat each other on the shoulders and comfort each other silently. And since I met Ouyang Xiasha, there are more comforting moments for each other.


    They thought that nanjiyu didn''t know what they were doing, but after living for many years, how could nanjiyu, who had already become a master, not know what they thought? In addition, they don''t allow him to take part in tasks that are a little bit dangerous at ordinary times. He just wants to pretend that he doesn''t know. It''s impossible.


    He said that he was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that he would not only be unable to help Princess nine, but also become a drag on everyone. He was even more afraid that he would never see Princess nine again. He treated Princess nine as his own daughter.


    Now, knowing that his secret disease can be cured, it means that he can still accompany the ninth princess, and will not become a burden to everyone. No wonder he will be so excited and happy!


    "That''s great. Lord Nan can be saved!"


    "Sure enough, master is omnipotent!"


    "I knew that the master would not leave Mr. Nan alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjiyu is excited and happy, and they have been depressed for many years because of nanjiyu''s body. When they heard the news, they obviously got a great release of their mood and said happily.


    "Uncle Nan, this is your guarantee. No matter what happens, you will stay in the hell hall honestly. You are not allowed to go anywhere. I promise that I won''t have any problems. I don''t want to lose a godfather who loves me so much. " Ouyang Xiasha said mischievously.

 Chapter 497

    "Nine princesses, what do you mean?" Nan Jiyu asked excitedly. In fact, he had long wanted to recognize the ghost emperor as his daughter, but he also knew that the Royal identity of the ghost emperor was not something he could climb up to. So, all the time, he just treated the emperor as his daughter, but he never asked. Now, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is clear that it is his long cherished wish that has not been realized for many years. How can he not be excited?


    "It''s different from what I want to say, uncle Luo! But are you sure you want to call me princess nine? " Ouyang Xiasha winked at nanjiyu mischievously and asked with a funny smile.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Little Sha, don''t worry! I want to say that Godfather will stay in the temple of the underworld obediently. He won''t run away Nanjiyu said with a silly smile.


    "Elder brother Xi, I''ll ask you to take care of my godfather!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the smirk of the South message, smile, full of joy to Xi Yu said.


    As an admonisher and a national teacher, most of them show their faces seriously. Even when they meet one-on-one with themselves, they smile at most. It''s no exaggeration to say that nanjiyu is "gentle as Yujia". Now, it''s really rare to see this "gentle as Yujia" smirk.


    "Don''t worry! Master Xi Yu sincerely promised.


    "With elder brother Xi''s words, I can rest assured and do what I should do without scruple. Ming one, Ming two, Ming three, Ming four, you''re hiding in the dark. We''re going back to Xiahou''s house now, hoping things will turn for the better. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and says to Xiyu and Mingyi. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xi Yu nodded for sure, while Mingyi and them directly concealed their bodies.


    "I''ll go first, Godfather. Take care of yourself. In addition, remember to prepare a wedding gift for your daughter Ouyang Xiasha grabs the hand of nanjiyu and asks him to say it jokingly.


    "Don''t worry! You go quickly, go early, maybe you can find some clues, take care of yourself, I will take care of myself, you don''t have scruples. As for the gift, godfather will forget who''s, and I won''t forget my little Sha! " South send words reluctant to part of the half is to urge, half is to tease of toward Ouyang Xiasha said. Although he did not give up, he also knew that the current situation was not up to him.


    And other repeatedly to stay, finally had to send off her daughter, let her heart worry about themselves, as thoroughly, simply let go, let his baby daughter, without any worries. And the only thing he can do is to take good care of himself, to promise his daughter, so that her daughter can completely rest assured of themselves.


    Why didn''t Ouyang Xiasha not know that nanjiyu was well intentioned? It is because she knows that she is more distressed and reluctant. From many, many years ago, he was just like this. He just thought about her without hesitation, and never worried about himself. How can she let him down? How can we disappoint him?


    She nodded and left the meeting hall of the hell hall. She didn''t want to look back, because she knew that at this moment, the message Godfather must be standing at the door of the meeting hall of the hell hall, looking at his back affectionately and motionless. She was afraid that as soon as she looked back, she would be in tears and turn around to comfort him.


    However, she also knows that time is so pressing that she is not allowed to do so. If she arrives one minute earlier, she may be able to catch the clue that is about to disappear because of the passage of time, and she can also go to treat the godfather with ease one day earlier. Therefore, she only repressed herself, did not look back, and hurried out.


    Ouyang Xiasha, driving her windy Aston Martin, left the temple of hell and headed for Xiahou''s old house. Along the way, she still played her flamboyant license plate and ran through the red light, retrograde and one-way street As long as it is illegal and can be done, she basically did it all over. Of course, the premise is that everyone is not in danger. It only took less than an hour to arrive at the old residence of Xiahou.


    "Miss!" As early as Ouyang Xiasha decided to go back to Xiahou''s old house, she called Xiahou Yi. So at this time, Xiahou Yi had been waiting at the door of Xiahou''s old house for a long time.


    "Yibo, I said, you don''t have to come to pick it up. How can you still come? And you should have been here for a long time? I''m just calling to tell you not to go out any more and wait for me. It''s not for you to come out and pick me up. It seems that next time I''m almost there, I''ll call again. " Looking at the respectful standing on one side, it seems that Xia Houyi has been standing for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly.


    "Courtesy must not be abolished!" Xia Hou Yi said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Ci, where''s uncle Ying? " Today, I heard such words for the second time. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know how to answer such words, so she had to change the topic.

 Chapter 498

    "They have gone to the United States!" Knowing that her eldest daughter has always maintained an exclusive attitude towards this etiquette level issue, and now she may still be a little embarrassed, Xia Houyi will not say more. When she heard the question from the eldest lady, she thought of what her two brothers were doing now. Even Xia Houyi, who was always serious, rarely showed a smile. She answered helplessly.


    "To America? At this time, why don''t they just stay in China and go to the United States? " Ouyang Xiasha was a little worried when she heard that Xiahou Ying and Xiahou CI had gone abroad at this time. You know, the Mu family, the Jin family and the Fu family have just had such a big accident. Even if they have no evidence to prove that they were the Xiahou family, the Xiahou family, as the number one enemy of their three families, will definitely be the first to be suspected.


    At this time, if you go out alone, and still go to the site that is not your own, they deliberately arrange an accident by the Mu family, isn''t that a very normal thing?


    It''s not always like this in aristocratic families. It''s better to kill one thousand than to let one go. Originally, the relationship between the Xiahou family and the Mu family was very awkward. The reason for the embarrassment was that there was a kind of relationship between the old man and the Mu family, which was both enemies and friends. However, apart from the two of them, other people didn''t mean to make friends at all. It''s no exaggeration to say that they were old enemies.


    There is an old Chinese saying, isn''t it good? "When enemies meet, they are very jealous." the people of the Mu family will seize the opportunity to frame the general members of the Xiahou family.


    What''s more, the two people who appear now are still the right-hand men of Xiahou''s family. If they really let the people of Mu''s family find their whereabouts, then they will never ask the reason and let xiahouying and xiahouci go back. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so nervous and anxious.


    "Miss, you misunderstood them. In fact, it''s not that they want to go to the United States. They can''t help it. Who told our old urchin to be in the United States? They can''t rest assured that the old urchin will return home by himself. They have to go there by themselves!" Xiahouyi know Ouyang Xiasha misunderstood his meaning, had no choice but to explain.


    In fact, the three brothers have found out for a long time that they have become more and more like children since the old man became a shopkeeper and left all responsibilities to the young lady.


    I just didn''t expect that the childishness was so exaggerated. Unexpectedly, just because I was afraid of my own prank, I was really blamed by the young lady, so I went to the United States overnight.


    "Yibo, isn''t it? Are you serious? Actually ran away? I thought he was just hiding in an old friend''s house Ouyang Xiasha some funny, some helpless said.


    "The three of us thought the same at the beginning, because the old man didn''t go home to get his passport. It''s estimated that he won''t go too far. It''s most likely to go to a friend''s house to borrow it. So yesterday, after we finally got through to the old man''s phone, we told him that the first lady didn''t pursue his prank. When the old man was happy, he suddenly gave us two choices. We either went to the airport to wait for him today or went to the United States to meet him yesterday. We were stunned for a long time. " Xia Hou Yi recalled yesterday''s situation, some helpless said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, he is an old urchin. When our old urchin comes back, it seems that I want to have a good talk with him. When the Mu family is staring at us, he dares to run away like this. He doesn''t even take his passport, so he''s not afraid to be detained?" Although Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the old man''s action is very cute and funny, she suddenly has a feeling of trembling when she remembers that the old man left the country with the help of others, so she says seriously.

 Chapter 499

    "Miss, it''s time to talk about the old man. There are hundreds of people in the Xiahou family, but no one knows. The old man suddenly went to the United States. If people have a bad heart, the consequences will be unimaginable. Only the young lady can shoulder this heavy responsibility, because the whole Xiahou family, only the young lady''s words, the old man will honestly listen to it. " Xia Hou Yi firmly supports her own young master and affirms.


    "Don''t worry, Yibo. If I don''t let the old man know how to write the word" fear "this time, I''ll read my name upside down." Ouyang Xiasha clenched her fist and answered with sharp affirmative eyes.


    "No, I''m still a little worried. It''s only nine o''clock in the evening. Mingsu and Yeli should not be home yet. I''ll send them a short message to help them watch. After all, it''s their territory. If they watch, the Mu family doesn''t dare to do anything even if they really find out the whereabouts of the old man, so I can rest assured. Anyway, everything will wait until the old man comes back safely. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished, she was still a little uneasy, so without waiting for Xia Houyi to answer, she took out her mobile phone and muttered to herself.


    At this moment, far away in the United States, Mr. Huan, the Marquis of Xia, who felt elated because his granddaughter had forgiven him, would never know that Hua Xia was waiting for him. It was not flowers, it was not comfort, it was not applause, it was not missing. It was a profound and special education lecture.


    "It''s good for miss to make the decision. Xia Houyi believes that miss''s decision must be the most correct one. However, when I answer your phone, I seem to be in a hurry. Is there anything important? " Although Xia Hou Yi has really studied the taboo of "Ou Yang Xia Sha" and "Sha Xia Yang Ou" of her young master, she is still very conscious, dogleg said.


    I''m joking. No matter how serious he is, he knows the truth that "a person who knows current affairs is a good man". Now, if you go to the head of a young lady, it''s not looking for "shit". Is it a god horse?


    "Something urgent! Uncle Yi, old man and uncle Ying, uncle Ci, when can they come back? " Ouyang Xiasha thought for a moment and asked suspiciously.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that there will be unexpected harvest when she goes back to Xiahou''s old house today, which is the real reason why she suddenly gives up going back to her own house, and also gives up staying in the Ming Palace and Yi''s old house, and insists on coming over.


    "Old man, if they come back quickly without a rest, they can come back tomorrow afternoon. If they slow down a little, if they want a rest, they can come back the day after tomorrow. Miss, is it urgent to find the old man Xia Hou Yi calculated the time, very serious and rigorous answer.


    "Uncle Yi, actually I''m not looking for the old man''s emergency. I''m looking for everyone''s emergency. It''s OK to tell you first, but let''s go to the courtyard where I live to find Fu''s mother and daughter. As for the details, we''ll talk as we go. It''s like this. Two days ago, when I knew that Yi Chenyi didn''t go home, I knew that something had happened to the Yi family. I thought that if Yi Chenyi didn''t call me three days ago, I would find time to have a look. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen ah Ming off today... " Ouyang Xiasha pulls Xia Houyi to walk toward the direction of her own courtyard, explaining in detail.


    Ouyang Xiasha told Xiahou Yi all the things she saw when she went to Yi''s home, including the things that Yi''s family, Mu''s family and Qiao''s family belonged to her.

 Chapter 500

    In her opinion, the whole family had nothing to hide. Besides, they were all the people who had made vows to themselves, so there was no need to hide.


    "How could that be? This matter can be big or small without considering other factors. However, according to the young lady, it has been calculated since 356 years ago, and it will never be as simple as the secret fight between families in China. Well, the first lady is now looking for Fu''s mother and daughter to see if there is any strange medium in their bodies, right? But are they reliable? Although there are two of their mother and daughter, who have already made an oath in front of all of them, there is another Fu Xinyi, isn''t there? No one can guarantee that she will stand firmly on the side of her mother and sister. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xia Houyi knows that this matter is serious. It''s definitely not as simple as the secret fight between the Chinese families. She frowns tightly and points out with some worried and serious analysis.


    "Yibo, didn''t I tell you that Fu Xinyi has sworn me as Lord, and her mother and sister have also changed their vows to recognize me as Lord?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou Yi innocently and asks in doubt.


    "No!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi originally showed a gnashing expression, but when she turned her head and saw Ouyang Xiasha''s innocent appearance, she immediately felt that she was gnashing her teeth. Was it too exaggerated and fierce? Can only helplessly answer a way.


    Can he say that when the first lady left Fu''s mother and daughter in Xiahou''s old house, he had been on guard against them. After all, Fu''s family was attached to Mu''s family, and Mu''s family and Xiahou''s family were old enemies. This is Xiahou''s old house. There are many hidden family secrets. They would be very careful if an outsider came in Women are still from the Fu family. Of course, prevention is more strict.


    When the eldest lady left, he said that he should take good care of Fu''s mother and daughter. He always thought that this "care" was not that "care". Of course, he took it for granted and took more precautions against them.


    Even the food he sent was also thrown into the diluent of "ruanjiansan" left by some young ladies, just to prevent them from cheating when he was the only one left behind in the old house.


    "No? That''s my question, but what have you done, Yibo, so worried? " Looking at the expression of Xia Houyi gnashing her teeth, helpless and sighing, Ouyang Xiasha asked curiously.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. But when the Fu family left the venue, they still chose to leave with the Mu family. What does that mean? It shows that the Fu family is still attached to the Mu family. And the so-called problem of abandoned children is just a play for us. So, I had to defend myself. When the first lady left, she said that she wanted me to take good care of them. I thought this "care" was not that "care", so... " Xia Hou Yi explained awkwardly.


    "So, what? Yibo, have you done anything to frighten the world and cry ghosts? " Ouyang Xiasha stares at Xiahou Yi with eight trigrams on her face and asks curiously.


    If you worry, she really doesn''t worry at all. Because Xia Hou Yi is such a serious gentleman, what exaggeration can he do? The reason why she asked was that she was bored and wanted to make fun of him. If it''s uncle Ying who said that, she would be worried.

 Chapter 501

    "No, I didn''t do anything. I just diluted the" soft tendon powder "that the eldest lady left to me, and threw it into their meals, so as to prevent them from taking advantage of the time when I was alone in the old house to pry into the secrets of our Xiahou family. So, now, they may be lying in the little courtyard room of the eldest lady all weak. " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s gossip expression, I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that he is running naked without clothes, so he looks at the sky awkwardly and answers weakly.


    "Ha ha ha Yibo, you are too talented! I didn''t expect that Yi Bo, who is usually very serious, would choose this method? However, Miss Ben still has this self-knowledge. She has been with Miss Ben for a long time. It''s absolutely impossible to keep her original state of mind all the time and don''t learn a little heresy. You''re already good, Yibo. This is what I want to say. If an antique has been with me for a long time, I can make her become an old fox. Ha ha! This time it''s my negligence. I don''t blame Yibo. Those drugs have no side effects. Yibo doesn''t need to worry about it. There''s a misunderstanding. I''ll go in for a while and we''ll make it clear. " For the result that Xiahou Yi was taught bad by herself, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel any sense of guilt. Instead, she was very proud and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Houyi just took a look at Ouyang Xiasha, but didn''t answer. The reason is that Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard has arrived. He needs to think about how to open the door to resolve the misunderstanding.


    Although, he has to admit that these methods of Miss Tai are indeed very effective, with the least resources, to obtain the maximum benefits. However, because of these easy-to-use methods, and misunderstanding with their own people, it is not easy to use.


    "I''m sorry, I thought you were spies of Fu family." As soon as she enters Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard and sees the back of the mother and daughter who are lying on the sofa, Xia Houyi first lowers her head in embarrassment and says with guilt.


    "Ha ha, beat aunt, Xinyi elder sister, Ying''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear to Yibo when I left. I forgot to tell him that beat aunt, you three have already declared an oath to me, and we are all our own people. That''s why Yibo did it. Don''t blame uncle Yi. He is a good man, but he has never done such a thing. It''s not because Uncle Ying and they are not here. He is the only one in the old house of Xiahou, and he won''t do such a bad thing. " Ouyang Xiasha helps Fu Xinxing detoxify them and says with a smile.


    "The boss has explained so clearly. If we get angry again, don''t we seem too stingy?" Fu Xinxing replied with a smile that he didn''t mean to be angry at all. He was really a heartless girl.


    "Ying''er is right. Our mother and daughter are not mean people. Since they are misunderstandings and all of them are our own people, there is no need to worry about so much. Besides, Mr. Xiahou is really for Xiahou''s family, and we haven''t been dizzy for so long." Ou Ruo Xue said with a faint smile and understanding. She was born in a rich family, and the more such a family, the more afraid of the infiltration of spies, for the prevention of spies is not cruel, but it will never be just like this, only make people dizzy. It can be seen that Xia Houyi had mercy on them.


    "We understand that there is no doubt that Mr. Xiahou is loyal to the Xiahou family. However, what Mr. Xiahou didn''t say just now is that he thought I was a spy of the Fu family, didn''t he?" Although Fu Xinyi is still unable to move, her ruddy face shows that she is much better. This is not, just by Ouyang Xiasha detoxification, teeth sharp mouth, with a little did not eliminate the gas, satirically said to Xiahou Yi.


    "Xinyi, don''t be rude!" Ou Ruo Xue said helplessly.


    "Am I right? Mommy? Or does Mr. Xia Hou not accept anyone''s questions at all? " Fu Xinyi asked with a proud face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, it''s OK. What Miss Fu said is not true. The main object of my defense is indeed Fu Xinyi. However, I did not divide you into the scope of spies. I just divided you into the scope of uncertainty. Because I don''t know the relationship between your families, I''m not sure whether you will stand on your father''s side or your mother''s and sister''s side. After all On both sides are your blood relatives. However, the first lady has told me the cause and effect just now, so I sincerely apologize for my impolite behavior and my suspicion of you! " Xia Hou Yi raised her head to see the woman who was talking. At first, she was in a daze, because he suddenly had a feeling that his heart beat faster. Just a glance, she seemed to know that each other had a destiny, and a kind of irresistible attraction was deeply attracting him It seems that she is the person he has been waiting for. So, for the first time, uncle Xia Houyi, who has always been famous for his seriousness, blushed and explained awkwardly.

 Chapter 502

    "For the sake of the Lord''s face and your sincerity, that''s it. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be avoided. From tomorrow, you will deliver the breakfast in person until I recover. " Fu Xinyi has the same feeling as Xia Houyi. The feeling of heart beating is something she has never tried before. Just a glance, she knows that she is occupied. Just a glance, she knows that she is moved. Just a glance, she knows that he is the one she has been buried in the bottom of her heart. At the beginning, she longed for and fantasized, but because of her inferiority, she dare not speak The future of China. But she, who hasn''t been with others for three years, is a little at a loss in the face of the object that makes her heart beat. She just takes her eyes away from Xia Houyi and turns to another direction.


    Ou ruoshue looks at Ouyang Xiasha with some doubts and asks with her eyes, "is this Xinyi of my family? Isn''t it a switch? " Don''t you know the girl in her family and the mother? Although she is very arbitrary, she is absolutely kind-hearted. She doesn''t ridicule anyone casually. But as long as she is the one she is looking at, her mouth won''t let him go easily. But today, her girl, why are two points broken?


    And Ouyang Xiasha returns to ou ruoshue with an ambiguous look in her eyes and answers, "beat aunt, not only your girl has problems, but my uncle Yi also has problems, OK? You know, he never disdains to explain to anyone. Even the old man has this attitude, but today is not an exception? Is it all like this? Haven''t you seen anything? It''s obvious that they''re looking at each other in the right way. They''re having an affair, OK? "


    Ou Ruo Xue is not a young girl in love. After receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s obvious hint, what''s wrong with her eyes? He nodded with a clear face, and then with Ouyang Xiasha, with the eyes of red fruit, they scanned back and forth like a scanner.


    Ouyang Xiasha uses her niece to see her aunt, while ouruoxue uses her mother-in-law to see her son-in-law. Although the standards are different, the results are surprisingly consistent. The more they see, the more satisfied they are.


    "Good!" Xia Houyi is a little shy by Ouyang Xiasha and Ou Ruoxue. She stares at Fu Xinyi with chiguoguo''s eyes, but she is sure and answers Fu Xinyi''s question gently.


    "Oh, oh! Beat aunt, how can I feel that the air has become a little sticky? " Ouyang Xiasha a face gossip, ambiguous looking at two people, said jokingly.


    "Yes! I''ve found out, too. It''s really hard for women to stay! " Ou Ruo Xue replied helplessly. Although it seems to use the tone of helplessness, it is obvious that from her eyes, you can see the joy that can not be stopped, as well as the unspeakable gratitude for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Yes, it''s gratification! It''s gratitude! In a mother''s view, the daughter is to get married sooner or later, and what they most hope is that the daughter can marry a husband who loves her and loves her, and stay with her forever.


    After all, marriage is a woman''s second reincarnation. Whether a woman is happy or not depends on what kind of person her husband is. Therefore, we must open our eyes to find a husband.


    That person doesn''t have to be tall and thin, but he has to be clean; that person doesn''t have to be sweet, but he has to have a good temper; that person doesn''t have to be handsome and golden, but he has to be self-motivated; that person will say to you from the moment he holds hands with each other, "from today on, we will share happiness, but it''s hard for me to be.", Be overbearing. He will say to you, "I believe you. You are my own.".

 Chapter 503

    Age is not the problem, height is not the distance, weight is not the pressure, the most important thing is this person, he will love his wife, do not like her, young insist, now it seems, but a joke.


    Although her eyes were not so good when she was young, but after years of baptism, not to mention the cultivation of the "golden eye", but a simple look at a person''s character, you can still see it.


    She can see that Xia Houyi is a man worth trusting all her life. It''s not a problem to be older. She knows how to love others. Moreover, men are older than women.


    A few days ago, because of her general paralysis, her daughter did not want to contact with boys because of her inferiority complex. She was afraid that her daughter would think more and make her condition worse. She did not dare to ask this question in front of her daughter. In the past, she did not even dare to think about today''s scene.


    After all, who would like to marry a woman who is paralyzed and unable to take care of herself all his life? No matter how the family background of that woman is, it can''t change the fact that she is a drag. There are only two ways to wait for the daughter in the dark family. One is to lose the value of utilization, and then be abandoned by the family mercilessly and end up depressed; the other is to be used by the family and get married with other families.


    In the case of her daughter, even if someone marries her, waiting for her is nothing more than two results. Either, she is mercilessly abandoned by the man and left to her own life; or, the man makes an accident and ends her life.


    No matter what the result is, it is something she, as a mother, would not like to see anyway. In a mother''s heart, even if her child is not good, it is also the best, which is incomparable to other people, and such a child should not have such a tragic ending.


    So she held back her heartache, gave up the truth of her son''s death, gave up her dignity as a woman, and willingly nodded her head to allow the woman to enter the door


    And her single-minded desire to occupy the position of Fu''s mother is to hope that she can have a certain voice. That is to hope that Fu Rongbo can have a little bit of guilt. At that time, she can give her daughter a relatively better future. Therefore, people always say that maternal love is great, and it is not unreasonable that only mother is good in the world.


    Now, she can not only see her daughter stand up, but also see her daughter summon up courage to pursue her true love. In the near future, she can also see her daughter having children. As a mother, how can she not be happy? How can I not be grateful? How can we not be excited?


    "Ma!" Fu Xinyi is a little shy and shouts to her mother. Although Xia Hou Yi was a little embarrassed, he was a man after all, and his face was much thicker than that of a girl. He just gave a slightly embarrassed smile, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and stood at the door in a cramped way, without any reaction.


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed Fu Xinxing said with a laugh. Even if the front, she did not understand what is going on, this will also fully understand. She is not the eldest sister of her family. Every day and night in the past three years, she has no choice but to lie at home and can''t move. She has never met the opposite sex. If she is teased casually, what kind of red face is she? You know, she has been pretending to be a dandy for three years, but she has no feeling and immunity to these things for a long time.


    "You, you bully people!" Fu Xinyi is a bit embarrassed, coquetry says. That tone, but let Ouyang Xiasha and others, want to fall off a layer of skin. You know, Ouyang Xiasha just closed her eyes, never thought that Fu Xinyi, who was defined as a cold woman by her, had such a side.

 Chapter 504

    "Well, we bully people. I wanted to talk to the old man as soon as he came back, and put it on the agenda. You know, it takes more than half a year to prepare for a wedding. But it seems that Xinyi doesn''t need me to do too much, so I don''t have too much to worry about, so I won''t say I bully people. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Good boss, good master, you don''t remember villains, don''t remember my hatred, OK? Is that all right? " Fu Xinyi flatters Ouyang Xiasha and says anxiously.


    "Well, I won''t tease you, sister Xinyi, but do you hate to get married? I never believed in the so-called "love at first sight" before, but now I believe it. But, sister Xinyi, you have to think about it clearly, especially the age between you. After all, there is more than one difference between you. " Ouyang said with a smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha calls xiahouyi Yibo. In fact, xiahouyi is not very big either. He and Ouyang Lixin, Ouyang Xiasha''s father, are born in the same year. They are just big months.


    Ouyang Lixin, who is younger than Xia Houyi, is now more than 11 years old. It''s just that Ouyang Lixin got married earlier because of some reasons.


    A 32 year old man is nothing if he is put in China more than ten years later. He is simply the most popular diamond uncle. Because of the cultivation of martial arts, Xia Hou Yi looks just in her early twenties, which has nothing to do with her age.


    However, the key problem lies in Fu Xinyi, who fell in love with him at first sight. Although Fu Xinxin is the boss of the Fu family, she can''t change the fact that she is only 19 and a half years old. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha said that they were different by more than one round, which is not exaggeration. They were several months more, or even half a year more, right?


    "I don''t care, he is big I two rounds, as long as I love, I will always stick to it. But I also worry about what I am worried about. The first worry is what he thinks in his heart? Is it really up to me? After all, it''s the first time we''ve met. There are so many uncertainties about the future. The second worry is my father and his disgusting family. The last worry is my mom and sister. After all, they are my only blood relatives in the world. " Fu Xinyi said frankly.


    "Sister Xinyi, are you stupid? Didn''t you see the look in your aunt''s eyes just now? That is clearly the mother-in-law''s look at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is with her son-in-law! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    Although Fu Xinyi knows that her master won''t cheat her, she would like to hear their attitude from her mother and sister, so she doesn''t say anything after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words. She just looks forward to Fu Xinxin and Ou ruoshue.


    "Mommy has no problem. As long as you love each other, nothing is a problem. Xiaoyi is a little older, which is good. She knows how to love people." Ou Ruo Xue said with a happy smile.


    "Mommy has no opinion, and the boss has no opinion, so do I. Sister, I wish you happiness Fu Xinxing seems to have said a heartless answer, but the glittering tears in her eyes can''t be relied on.


    Thank you Although Fu Xinyi couldn''t move, she expressed her gratitude at this moment with her eyes.


    "Girls and parents have made such a statement. What do you think of a big man, Yibo?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Fu Xinyi with some admiration. She admires her courage from the bottom of her heart. As expected, she inherits the stubbornness of beating her aunt. Then he turned his head and put away the smile on his face. He asked Xia Hou Yi very seriously.

 Chapter 505

    Such a serious problem makes Ouyang Xiasha have to be serious and careless, because this problem is not only related to the lives of the two young people; it is also related to the two families, as well as the future relationship of the family; and the future relationship mode of her own people in this circle.


    "I''m not a child, I know what I want! I am a mature man, understand the importance of responsibility, also understand the meaning of marriage. Once upon a time, it was no exaggeration for me to say that "love at first sight" is just like spitting on one''s nose. But now, when I''ve been recruited, I have to admit that "love at first sight" also exists. No one can deny that people who say "love at first sight" will not grow old together. " Xia Hou Yi feels general, says sincerely.


    if it doesn''t make a big difference, it''s already amazing! Ouyang Xiasha has never found that her family''s Yibo can be so emotional!


    "In that case, when the old man comes back, I will discuss with him and put your affairs on the agenda. Of course, I also want to set a time limit for you, that is, before Xinyi''s 20th birthday, you are getting to know each other better. If you don''t have any regrets at that time, we will help you prepare for the wedding. As for Fu Rongbo and the Fu family, sister Xinyi, don''t worry about it. You can marry the Xiahou family before they are happy. Even so, they still oppose it. Isn''t there me behind you? However, I made a statement in advance, sister Xinyi, you can''t expect me to call you little aunt! " Ouyang Xiasha said firmly and seriously.


    "Originally, I didn''t expect you to treat me as an elder. Besides, if you really want to raise your identity, you smelly girl, or my master? I dare not let my master call me auntie. It will frighten Miss Ben. Therefore, I have no objection to the master''s proposal! " Fu Xinyi replied positively.


    "I agree, too!" Xia Hou Yi also firmly replied.


    "Ha ha, when the old man comes back, he knows that our family''s uncle Yi has finally been sent out. He will wake up when he goes to bed at night." Ouyang Xiasha laughs at the activity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha!"


    As Ouyang Xiasha expected, this sentence came in exchange for three laughing faces and a helpless expression.


    "Well, let''s put aside the happy event and wait for the old man to come back. Now I''m going to talk about the business of my coming back today. Let Yibo talk about the specific matters. I''ll check it first, and you can come first. You don''t need to do anything, just sit down on your knees." Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile and said solemnly to ouruoxue.


    "All right!" Ou Ruo Xue and Xia Hou Yi answered together. Then, he sat in front of Ouyang Xiasha without scruples, and told Ouyang Xiasha to himself carefully.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain anything, just quietly and thoughtfully went to Fu Xinyi and sat down with her knees crossed, while Fu Xinyi also cooperated and lay still.


    After Fu Xinyi finished the inspection, Fu Xinxin and Xia Houyi were present. They also actively cooperated with Ouyang Xiasha and asked her to check quietly.


    After everyone had a detailed inspection, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, Yu zhehan, who had been floating by Ouyang Xiasha''s side, suddenly drifted to Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard in a hurry.


    Ouyang Xiasha to the mouth, was forced to swallow down, deeply looked at Xiahou Yi one eye, nothing to explain, then took the lead to chase out. And xiahouyi is, some unknown so looked at Ouyang Xiasha leave direction, and looked at Fu Xinyi, some hesitant standing there.


    "You go! If Yinger wants to go, go with her! This is the old house of Xiahou. There will be no danger. I just need to have Mommy with me. Although I don''t understand why the master left, I think the master is in such a hurry that he doesn''t have time to explain a word. It should be a very important thing. It''s probably related to the purpose of the master''s coming here tonight. If you hurry up, you may be able to help the master Fu Xinyi said with an understanding smile.


    "Xinyi, I..." Xia Hou Yi and Fu Xin Xin said in one voice, but they were interrupted by Fu Xin Yi before they finished.


    "Don''t say anything, I understand! If I''m in good health, I''ll get there as soon as possible. It''s our greatest affirmation that I can help the master. Fortunately, I will be able to do so in a few days. " Fu Xinyi interrupted what they wanted to say and said with a smile.


    "By the way, I remember! Master''s side has been followed by a very powerful ghost called Yu zhehan, and master''s small yard, there are also a few ghosts guarding the house, so, usually master''s small yard is a little colder than outside, but from just now on, I can''t feel the cold air, I think it may be that they found something, ran out in a hurry, master is very happy Maybe it''s going after them. " Before they could answer, Fu Xinyi suddenly thought of Yu zhehan and the ghosts that Ouyang Xiasha had let him see that day. But at this time, she couldn''t feel the cold and gloomy air that she usually felt, so she said anxiously.

 Chapter 506

    Maybe it''s just like the saying that people often say, "God closes a door for you, and he will open a window for you." although Fu Xinyi was ruthlessly deprived of the ability to move freely by a car accident, she could only lie in bed and muddle through the day like that day and night.


    However, it is also because of this reason that when she is lying in bed and doing nothing, she will pay special attention to the changes of the surrounding environment. Over time, after three years of continuous exercise, she naturally develops a sensory system that is incomparable to others.


    This is why Fu Xinyi can clearly feel the disappearance of the cold and Yin Qi around her, while Fu Xinyi, ou Ruoxue and Xia Houyi can''t feel it.


    As soon as Fu Xinyi finished speaking, ou ruoshue, who had been silent, said solemnly: "although Xinyi has been lying in bed every day for several years since she had a car accident, it''s impossible to even move, but that doesn''t mean that she has wasted these years. Although she couldn''t move, her hearing, feeling and smell didn''t go wrong. Except at the beginning, when she was depressed, she paid special attention to the changes of the surrounding environment. After a few years, her sensory system was no longer comparable to those of us. Therefore, if I were you, I would choose to believe Xinyi, even if it sounds mysterious. "


    "Mommy, how do you know?" Fu Xinyi looked at her mother in surprise and asked suspiciously. She really didn''t expect that after she came out of the downturn of the car accident, because she knew that mommy was very hard, she only paid special attention to the changes of the surrounding environment in order to reduce the burden of Mommy, and tried to put on her best state before she entered her room, so that mommy could worry less about herself. Later, slowly found that their senses become extremely sensitive, in order not to become a real waste, and deliberately to train themselves. She thinks that she is keeping all this secret. However, my mother''s words today seem to have witnessed her changes and growth in recent years. How can she not be surprised?


    "I''m your mother. Don''t I know what''s happened to my daughter?" Ou Ruoxue looked at Fu Xinyi with some heartache and said with a smile.


    "Mommy, when did you find out? How did you find out? What''s wrong with me? " After listening to his mother''s words, Fu Xinyi asked with a relieved smile. Yes, she is her own mother. She is a piece of meat on her body. How can she not find out if there is any change? However, I''m still curious about where I made a mistake.


    "Xinyi, in fact, as early as three years ago, you just came out of the downturn. When I first entered your room, I knew. That time, before I entered the door, I heard a very light noise, which made me suspect that I had heard wrong several times. But you know, during that time, my nerves became extremely sensitive because of the traffic accident of your three brothers and sisters, so with the attitude of "I would rather believe it than believe it", I paid special attention to all the details of your room, and let me find Xinyi you At the same time, there is no hidden bottle of foundation, that thing can not be around you at that time, it is this little foundation, let me have a plan to explore it. Ou Ruo Xue recalled the scene three years ago and said in a soft voice. She was a little lucky for her sensitivity at that time, otherwise she would not find her daughter''s little mistake, and she would not know what her daughter had done in order not to worry.

 Chapter 507

    When she was told that her eldest daughter would be paralyzed for life, it was like a bolt from the blue. Then she thought about the result that her eldest daughter would be able to stand up again in two days. If the stars were not there, she would really think that the car accident was just a dream.


    "After that, I pretended that I didn''t see anything and went out of the door of your bedroom. Then I waited at the door for several hours, probably because Xinyi had just started practicing, so you didn''t find me. What I saw, and what your nurse said to me, let me know that Xinyi, you want to stand up on your own ability, so you often fall under the bed, They were all black and blue. In order not to worry about me, I asked the nurse to help you with the foundation liquid. Actually when I knew the truth, I wanted to tell you, "daughter, don''t force yourself so hard", but when you see the new Yi you work hard, in such a situation, I really can not speak out, so I have to comfort myself. If you can stop Xinyi, then grow up with her! " So in your bedroom, when you go for a general examination, a pinhole camera is installed to see Xinyi''s growth at any time. " Ou Ruo Xue continued with a choking memory.


    Think about it. When the accident happened, the eldest daughter was only 16 years old. It was a beautiful and poetic age and the beginning of a girl''s real life. But she was in the same season as flowers, had not really started their own life, was so mercilessly sentenced to death.


    However, she didn''t abandon herself because of the death penalty, but tried her best to change the result. To tell you the truth, when I was a mother of three children, I was not as strong as my own daughter, a 16-year-old girl.


    Perhaps, it is because of the daughter''s strong, moved God, so let as God, absolutely impossible to have a meeting with them, because of those dog blood misunderstanding, reincarnation came to the world, save their family in fire and water, change her that has not bloomed, already withered daughter.


    Perhaps, God sent the Lord to the world just to save these poor people. Maybe it''s because Who knows? But no matter what it is, really, she sincerely thanks the master.


    "No wonder when I came back from the physical examination, I felt strange in the room, but I couldn''t tell where it was. After a long time, I thought it was the illusion that I was too sensitive. It turned out that it was mommy who did it." Fu Xinyi looks at her mother suddenly and says helplessly.


    "Cough Yinger and Xiaoyi, you go quickly! Don''t worry about us, Xinyi has me to stay and take care of her. As for our safety, as Xinyi said, this is the old house of Xiahou family. No one dares to be aboveboard. " Ou Ruo Xue is embarrassed when her eldest daughter is almost straightforward, so she subtly shifts the topic and urges her younger daughter and her future son-in-law to leave.


    Xia Houyi and Fu Xinxin listen to ou Ruoxue''s words, then look at each other, as if they had discussed. They nod to ou Ruoxue, then take a deep look at Fu Xinyi, and quickly leave Ouyang Xiasha''s yard and chase Ouyang Xiasha in the direction of running.


    To tell the truth, even without ou ruoshue, they would choose to believe Fu Xinyi, not only because she is their relative and the lover they choose to spend their whole life with, but also because in front of their evil master, the most mysterious things will become possible.

 Chapter 508

    The reason why they didn''t want to leave at first was because they were afraid that it would be a way to divert the tiger from the mountain. They were afraid that someone would deliberately distract them and their master in order to pay Xinyi or ou ruoshue.


    However, after listening to Fu Xinyi''s almost mysterious words, they don''t worry about it, because if someone really enters the old house of Xiahou, they can successfully lead them away from the master, but they certainly won''t, and the ghost of the master who left the guard will not be led away.


    And in the absence of the master''s consent, those ghosts never dare to leave without permission. Are you kidding? Do you think the master''s real identity is to eat dry food?


    And now those ghosts suddenly leave without the permission of the master, so there is absolutely only one reason, that is, as Xinyi said, there is a very urgent matter, and this matter is by no means intruded, very likely, it is really the reason why the master came to Xiahou''s house today. In this case, they have nothing to worry about when they deal with Xinyi and Ou Ruoxue. It is the first important thing for them to help the master.


    On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha, who had already run a long distance out of the yard, continued to speed up without slowing down, using the cultivation skill "Yufeng Jue", and asked the ghosts floating in front of her: "little zhehan, what do you see? In such a hurry? "


    "Master, just now we were worried that the strong sense would disappear suddenly, so we ran out without your permission. However, now that we have determined the exact direction, we don''t have to worry. We can report it to you. Just now, master, when you scanned the body of your aunt, Xinyi and Yinger, there was a strong response from the northwest of Xiahou''s old house. " Yu zhehan moved forward quickly without slowing down, and answered his master''s question respectfully.


    "Northwest? Isn''t that the cemetery of the Xiahou family? " Ouyang Xiasha was a little surprised and murmured to herself. Even so, she didn''t slow down.


    "Master, you''re right. It''s really Xiahou''s cemetery over there." One of the toughest ghosts abducted by Ouyang Xiasha to guard the door, the kid named Ouyang Guiyi replied with a smile. Of course, Guiyi is his original name. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha takes it as her family name.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha murmured to herself, her voice was not very loud, but what were those who followed her? That''s not ordinary people, but ghosts of several ghosts. So Ouyang Xiasha''s murmur to herself, for them, is to talk directly with them.


    "Ghost one, it seems that you have done a good job these two days. I''ve already made clear the location of the Xiahou family! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile of appreciation.


    You know, they were all one of the ghosts wandering in the Yuxuan they heard. After they took over the building, the evil spirits in their group of ghosts were swallowed up by Yu zhehan.


    The others, on the other hand, recognize themselves and become Yu zhehan''s younger brother. Then they serve as a security guard for tingyuxuan in exchange for the chance to learn meditation.


    Among Yu zhehan''s younger brothers, the five of them are the most powerful, or the five person team with the most tacit cooperation, which is more appropriate.


    Think about it. If you can occupy your own place in the building surrounded by evil spirits, and let those evil spirits see them, they will take the initiative to retreat three feet. How can you be a weak person? The strength can be imagined.

 Chapter 509

    The members of this five member team are: Ouyang Guiyi, who is the most powerful; Ouyang Guiling, who is the most meticulous and shrewd in thought, just like a military strategist; Ouyang Guiyan, who is impulsive but has incomparable sensory power; Ouyang guize, who is usually shy and doesn''t even say a few words, seems to have changed a person when he encounters a battle; and Mature and steady, silent, but it is the leader of the five team, the general existence of Ouyang ghost less.


    Two days ago, the five of them were abducted by Ouyang Xiasha to Xiahou''s old house, saying that they would be the representatives of ghosts to familiarize themselves with the bad situation here.


    So that in a month''s time, when she takes all the strong to participate in the qualifier, they can lead other ghosts to protect the old man and her parents and relatives in the summer residence.


    It''s true that Ouyang Xiasha is not just going to send five of them. The main reason why she is so cautious is that she is going to send her parents, relatives and friends to Xiahou''s old house while she is away. However, she can''t tolerate the slightest damage of her relatives In order to achieve only foolproof, she can really rest assured to go to the game.


    However, if Ouyang Xiasha is so careful to send a large number of ghosts into Xiahou''s old house just for the sake of protecting her recognized family members, such a fuss is too exaggerated. It is definitely not Ouyang Xiasha''s style.


    If you think about it, even if Ouyang Xiasha took a lot of strong men to leave to take part in the preliminary competition of laoshizi, how could Xiahou family and Mingdian family, which have a hundred years of family power, not only those dozens of masters, but also dozens of young masters, be left alone?


    If this is the case, how can they still occupy the position of first-class family?


    So, it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha has other purposes. To paraphrase what Ouyang Xiasha said to Guiyi, "apart from the family members who participated in the competition with me, Yibo and elder brother Xi will definitely follow me as the team leader. You don''t have to think about it. When I take away some experts, some restless families or forces will definitely take advantage of the opportunity. You know, after this village, there will be no such shop. In the future, there will be very few opportunities like this. Some of them want to assassinate the old man and make the Xiahou family leaderless; some want to arrest my relatives and threaten me. And I gather their targets in the old house of Xiahou, so the old house of Xiahou will naturally become their collective target. Although it is conducive to their attack, it is more conducive to my protection than the dispersion of people. On the surface, I will let some mediocre people of the Xiahou family protect the Xiahou family. On the dark side, there are the dark guards of the Ming Palace. Besides, there are my Assassin''s mace, which are you and the legitimate children of the Xiahou family I trained. Do they think that the Xiahou family is still the Xiahou family they used to be? This time, I''ll let them come in vertically and go out horizontally, and tell them that even if Xiahou''s family goes to participate in that laoshizi''s preliminary contest, they can''t be bullied casually. " Well, that''s a later story. Let''s not mention it.


    "Master, I think it''s better for you to take off your special contact lenses and let the" Yin Yang "eyes show up. Maybe there will be something out of it, and the unexpected harvest may be possible!" Xia Yang ghost said to Gao moling''s smart face.


    "If this sentence comes from Gui Yan''s mouth, I will doubt its authenticity. However, if it''s a ghost, it''s another matter. I absolutely believe in ghost. He said that if it''s taken down, there will be unexpected gains, and there will be unexpected gains. " Ouyang Xiasha continued to speed up, and then said with a smile. She took off the customized contact lens and carefully put it into a special box. Then the beautiful pair of cyan gold "Yin Yang" eyes appeared without any cover.


    "Master, every time the ghost Spirit says something, you have no reason to believe it. Why do you always look at me suspiciously instead of me?" Impulsive Ouyang ghost Yan Du mouth, sour said.


    "When are you not so impulsive, maybe the master will consider your words." Among the five, the captain of the general existence, silent Ouyang ghost less, suddenly light answer.


    "Well! Brother, you will bully me! " Ouyang ghost Yan Ao Jiao said.


    "I''m telling the truth." Ouyang ghost little still calm said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang ghost Yan took a look at his elder brother, sighed helplessly, and decided not to reply any more. He said that he couldn''t say it, and he didn''t have to hide it?


    "Master, every time you wear this special contact lens, won''t you feel trouble? It''s better to bring a general one, so you don''t have to take it and wear it for a while. " Ouyang guize, who has always been less shy, suddenly asks shyly and curiously.

 Chapter 510

    "Do you think I''m willing to be so troublesome? I can''t help it. It''s not because I can''t automatically retract and release Yin Yang eyes. As for ordinary contact lenses, except sooner or later, it''s not necessary to take them off and put them on. But if you think about it, since the passage between the underworld and the mortal world is closed, ghosts are floating everywhere in the mortal world. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are everywhere. Think about it. No matter what you look at, there is a group of ah Piao around as background decoration. What kind of feeling is that? " Ouyang Xiasha replied helplessly.


    Ouyang Xiasha is a lazy person who can lie down, never sit down, can sit down, never stand up. She is a lazy person. Of course, she is afraid of trouble. However, compared with a group of ah Piao as the background decoration, the trouble is nothing.


    This is the real reason why she, fearing no trouble, specially made such a pair of contact lenses with special materials, which can isolate a Piao''s figure and see the world that normal people can see. In her opinion, even though she was in charge of the underworld in her last life and was used to seeing ghosts, now she is still in a normal world and looks more comfortable.


    "Ha ha, master, we can''t imagine this feeling. In the past, when I was a man, I couldn''t see a Piao at all. After I died, I don''t know if it''s the reason why I like my peers better. In our eyes, a Piao is more pleasing than others. " Ouyang ghost Spirit said with a smile.


    "So it is Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and replied helplessly.


    "Master, here we are. But what do you think those are? " Looking at the cemetery of Xiahou''s family, Yu zhehan saw the scene at the moment of landing. He was stunned and asked.


    In the family cemetery of Xiahou''s family, there are countless, dense, black unidentified objects wrapped with red and green apertures. Moreover, these objects seem to be stimulated by something. They are very active, jumping up and down around the graveyard below them, adding a strange atmosphere to the dark and deserted corner of the Xiahou family, which is very terrible.


    "This How could that be? " Ouyang ghost looked at the scene in front of him and asked in surprise. If he is not a ah Piao, he will be frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Master, is this the legendary" ghost fire " Ouyang ghost Yan some curiously ask a way. No wonder he is curious. At his age, he is most curious, especially boys. And it was the first time he saw the legendary "ghost fire" both before and after his death. After all, in today''s society, there are not many burials. Basically, cremation is carried out. After cremation, there is no phosphorus in the ashes, so the so-called "ghost fire" is no longer possible.


    "In the Xiahou family, everyone believed in the Taoist art of cultivating truth. They believed in the theory of demons and ghosts. They thought that cremation would destroy their souls and influence their reincarnation. If some people died, as long as they didn''t commit taboos, they generally implemented the policy of burial. In addition, Xia Houying has just been buried some time ago, so it is reasonable to say that if there are a few "ghost fires" floating here, that is, the spontaneous combustion of phosphorus in human bones, there is nothing to make a fuss about. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at these strange black objects and said faintly.


    "But I''m sure these things in front of us are not the so-called" ghost fire. ". First, "ghost fire" refers to the spontaneous combustion of phosphorus. The color should be bluish white, but the objects in front of us are completely black, just wrapped with red or green light. It''s not right. " Looking at Ouyang ghost Yan some excited expression, Ouyang Xiasha helpless cold water negative way.

 Chapter 511

    "Second, the amount of phosphorus in people''s bones is limited after all. Xia Houying is the only one who has been in charge of the house recently. The others have died for many years. The phosphorus in the bones has already spontaneously ignited. No matter how much phosphorus in Xia Houying''s bones is said, there can not be so many" ghost fires. " Looking at the black unidentified objects in front of the tombstone, Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly.


    "Third, the reason why" ghost fire "is called" ghost fire "is that it moves along the air. Once people see it running away in fear, it will follow the air and chase you in a certain range. That''s why it is frightening and gives the color of horror in the legend. However, we don''t have people moving half a minute now, but they are still in danger But they will be excited to move, or move up and down. Therefore, I can only say that these things in front of us are definitely not "ghost fire". As for what? I''m not sure, but it really makes people feel numb. " Seeing six little ghosts thinking, Ouyang Xiasha continued the topic just now and added.


    "Master, the feeling we feel here is the same as that when you swept the beating aunts and Xinyi sisters with spiritual power at that time, it echoes with their bodies." Ouyang ghost spirit opened just closed, convenient to feel the surrounding environment eyes, seriously said.


    "It should be the same as when I swept Xinyi sister and Yinger, because the parasite of beating aunt is different from Xinyi sister and Yinger. You stand here first. Don''t act rashly without my command. I''ll see what these things are Ouyang Xiasha stares at those strange black objects seriously, takes out a six foot long silk from the "wrist Bi" space, stands there waiting for the opportunity, and says to Yu zhehan and Ouyang Guishao.


    "Yes, master! But master, be careful! " Yu zhehan and Ouyang Guishao, how can they not understand their master''s meaning? She is a typical master of "knife mouth, bean curd heart". Although she is in the tone of command, she can''t hide her sincere concern for their accident. You should know that before their spiritual cultivation, if they are seriously injured, unless there is "juhunsan", there is only one way to wait for them, and it is the only one, which is the end of the soul. But is it so easy to get "juhunsan"? Not to mention the level of refining medicine, it must reach the highest level 12 which is still out of reach. That is to say, every herb in it is a rare treasure in the world. Therefore, for those objects in front of us who don''t know the details, the master will be willing to explore them by himself, and don''t want them to take the risk. And just because they knew what the master thought, they would be moved, contradictory, respectful and helpless.


    Moved because they recognized a master who really cared about them, treated them as relatives and brothers. The contradiction is that although they also care about the safety of the master, they know more about the master''s personality. Once she says something in an imperative tone, it is that no one is allowed to refute her. However, even if they want to refute her, it is estimated that the result is the same, because their master is a person who has made a decision, and even ten cows can''t make her change her mind. Therefore, the only thing they can do is not to drag the master''s back, and then a sincere concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! You just take care of yourself. If there is any sudden situation, you can escape first or enter my "wrist Bi" space. I have opened the channel of the space, and you have recognized me as the master, and you can freely enter "wrist Bi." Ouyang Xiasha looked at a few kids and said. In her eyes, they are not ah Piao, but her family, her younger brothers. As a sister, she cares about her younger brother. That''s a matter of course. However, after listening to their words, Ouyang Xiasha knows that her words just now are in vain. If there is something, they will never be happy It''s a group of kids who will leave half a step. They feel headache and heartache. So I had to seriously add: "believe me, you only protect yourself, is the greatest help to me."

 Chapter 512

    "Master, we know what to do!" Several goblins stare at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes for a long time, then several people look at each other, and answer with one affirmative voice. The reason why they are so sure is that they all see the unquestionable firmness from Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded at some kids and waved to them to retreat. When they retreated beyond the safety line that Ouyang Xiasha recognized, she jumped up and waved the silk ribbon on her hand to wrap around some black objects. The black object saw Ouyang Xiasha, just like a child saw mommy, and not only did she not refuse Ouyang Xiasha The winding of the silk ribbon, on the contrary, happily followed the silk ribbon and ran towards Ouyang Xiasha.


    And the speed of the black object was so fast that the six kids didn''t have time to stop it. Even Ouyang Xiasha herself was beaten.


    Just when the six kids could not bear it and were ready to help, a strange scene appeared. After the black object came into contact with Ouyang Xiasha, it seemed that it had never appeared before. It disappeared without a trace, and the process seemed to be unexpectedly smooth.


    Only Ouyang Xiasha knew where the black objects were. It was because she knew where they were going that she was surprised to look at the black objects first and then at her hands.


    "So it is!" Ouyang Xiasha said to herself in surprise.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What did you do just now? " Yu zhehan ran anxiously to Ouyang Xiasha and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, or I''ve met a good thing, which is more appropriate. Originally, I had basically entered a dead end for what happened three hundred and fifty-six years ago. And this time I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to find a new clue. " Ouyang Xiasha said happily.


    , and what as like as two peas, I know what these things are, and these things are almost exactly the same as those that I have absorbed in Yi Zexin''s body. In other words, the real bodies of these "ghost fire" floating in the air are actually the "attractors" I have been looking for. Although I have no evidence to prove anything, the only explanation for such a large number of "attractors" is that the Xiahou family was also part of the plan of 356 years ago, and these "attractors" lie here, in these three years People who died in 15 or 16 years came out of their bodies. However, for this point, I need to do something disrespectful for the Xiahou family to confirm. Also, whether it''s true, as I speculated, we need Xinyi or Yinger to come and help me test it. But why didn''t I find the so-called "Introduction" in Yibo''s body? I almost gave up inquiring about Xiahou''s family. " Ouyang Xiasha said half happily and half doubtfully.


    "Because, three hundred and fifty-six years ago, I was not born, and my biological parents were not from the Xiahou family." Xia Houyi, who arrived at the cemetery in advance, heard Ouyang Xiasha''s question. Before she entered the cemetery, she answered directly.


    When Xia Hou Yi walked into the cemetery and saw the frightening scene in front of her, she was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the night of the family cemetery would be such a scene!"


    "Not from the Xiahou family? what do you mean? Don''t you have any blood relationship with the old man, Yibo? " Ouyang Xiasha asked in surprise.

 Chapter 513

    Although she knew for a long time that they were adopted by the old man, she didn''t expect such a result. From her point of view, even the adopted son adopted by the old man should at least be a collateral orphan of the Xiahou clan. She never thought that there was no blood relationship at all.


    "Yes! Not only do I have no blood relationship with the old man, but so do xiahouying and xiahouci. All three of us were abandoned by our families. In the same orphanage, we were adopted by the old man to Xiahou''s home. We were given the surname of Xiahou and treated as real biological children. In our mind, the old man is our own father, so we never take the initiative to talk about that we are abandoned and have no blood relationship with the old man. I didn''t expect that even if we didn''t talk about it, we almost hurt the old man. " Xia Hou Yi frank, some sorry smile said.


    "It''s such a result. No wonder you can''t find the trace of" Introduction "in Yibo. However, Yibo, no matter whether you have blood relationship with the old man or not, I believe that the old man has always treated you as his own son, just like you and I have no blood relationship with the old man? Is it because I have no blood relationship with you that you don''t love me? " Ouyang Xiasha finally knows the real answer to the fact that she can''t find a "lead" in Xiahou Yi. However, because of the real answer, she mentions Xiahou Yi''s worries, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel guilty more or less, so she comforts her and says.


    "Silly girl, this matter, as early as I know you, see you and the old man, the way we get along with each other, and my own personal experience, I have been relieved. It''s just that I''ve been used to not saying it for so many years, and I feel that it doesn''t seem to change anything. It''s no big deal. So I just let it be and do it according to my usual habits. " Xia Hou Yi said with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been worried for a long time. I said that my uncle Yi is very strong in my heart, so he won''t be knocked down so easily." Ouyang Xiasha said haughtily.


    "You girl, the old man called you ghost spirit, it''s really not wrong." Xia Hou Yi said with a smile.


    "Ghost elves are ghost elves, and there''s nothing wrong with them, right? By the way, Yibo, the black objects you see in front of your eyes are what I call "Introduction". As for the details, we will talk about them later. Before that, I want to ask, did you come alone? Isn''t Ying''er here? " Ouyang Xiasha is happy to accept the nicknames and nicknames given to her by her relatives. In her opinion, no matter what they call themselves, they all show their love for her. All of a sudden, I thought of what I was going to do just now, so I asked Xia Houyi anxiously.


    "Boss, you miss me so much!" The person does not arrive the sound first, the speed is slower than Xia Hou Yi many Fu Xin, hears own eldest brother is caring about oneself, then good mood excited reply way.


    It''s no wonder that she is so much slower than Xia Houyi. After all, Xia Houyi has learned the half hanging cultivation method for many years. A few months ago, she was specially trained by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Fu Xinxin''s family has never been in touch with Xiuzhen skills. Although they call Ouyang Xiasha the eldest, they have only two days to recognize the master. Ouyang Xiasha just wants to teach her, and there is no time. Even if she teaches, it doesn''t work so quickly. To put it bluntly, Fu Xinxin is now a normal ordinary person who can''t be normal any more, so he is a Xiuxian It must be faster than an ordinary person.


    "Ying''er, don''t come here, wait for me to pick you up." Ouyang Xiasha to the person didn''t arrive, voice first to pay New Loud stop said.


    "Oh, I see, boss. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the cemetery, but, boss, you need to pick me up quickly. I''m standing here alone, gloomy. It''s really a little scary. " Hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words, pay novel obediently standing in place, honest answer. In her mind, what her boss asked her to do was right and would not harm her. It''s no exaggeration to say that she''s idolatry.

 Chapter 514

    "Ying''er, I''ll pick you up right away. Wait for me for 30 seconds." Ouyang Xiasha smiles and faces the entrance of the cemetery. Fu Xinxing is waiting for her own direction and answers fondly.


    Then, without waiting for Fu Xinyi''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha turned to Xiahou Yi, who was puzzled, and said solemnly: "Uncle Yi, I will do one thing later, which is particularly disrespectful to the people of Xiahou clan. That is to dig the graves of the deceased people who were buried here for nearly 40 years. And the reason why I tell you is not to ask for your consent or not, because no matter whether you agree or disagree, I will insist on doing it. "


    "The reason why I choose to tell you now is that first, I will inform you all at once, so that you can have a psychological preparation. Second, I hope that you can open your eyes, really see the priorities of things, and don''t delay the really important things because of some old and stereotyped ideas. What I need you to do is to see clearly the reaction of these black unidentified objects when you see Ying''er. After seeing it, you can make your own decision. It''s not too late. After all, everything matters. Maybe the future of the Xiahou family depends on our judgment today. " Ouyang Xiasha stopped and said.


    "All right!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Xia Houyi was stunned and looked at her in a daze. She didn''t know how to answer her at all. After reaction, she replied weakly.


    After all, digging other people''s tombs is not an open and aboveboard thing. What''s more, it''s still the tombs of Xiahou''s family that he respects. If he really agrees with the little master, he will feel ashamed of the old man. After all, the old man has been nurturing him for many years.


    However, the person who said this was not someone else, but the master of xiahouyi, the only master of xiahouyi who swore allegiance to xiahouyi. If he didn''t agree, it seemed that he had betrayed the little master''s trust.


    On the one hand, it is the tomb of the blood relatives of the old man''s family who has nurtured, saved lives and taught him. On the other hand, it is the little niece he really loves and the little master he respects from the bottom of his heart. How can he choose?


    However, after thinking about Ouyang Xiasha''s words, I think it''s reasonable. Let''s have a look first. Maybe it''s serious enough to endanger the future of Xiahou''s family?


    If he really thinks about it here, as the little master said, doesn''t he belong to the "mediocrity"? There''s no need for contradiction, is there?


    "Ying''er, I have to say something first to remind you, but because of the time constraint, I will make a long story short. And you don''t say anything, just listen to me. " Ouyang Xiasha nodded to Xia Houyi. When the black unidentified objects were relatively calm, she picked up the "Yufeng Jue" and quickly ran to the gate of the cemetery. When she came to Fu Xinxin, she reminded her.


    Fu Xinxing was excited to see his boss and was ready to express his feelings at this time. However, after listening to the boss''s words, he didn''t understand why, but because of his blind worship of his boss, which was almost brain damage, Fu Xinxing still closed his mouth and nodded his head for sure.


    "As I just told you in the courtyard, some families have" introducers "in their bodies. Like the Yi family, the Mu family and the Qiao family, they live as some people''s mobile medicine boxes. Some families have "media" in their bodies. Just like the Fu family, Mu family and Jin family, they can transfer their own hurt to the host of "Yinzi" through the transformation of "media". There is nothing to doubt in your body. Through my spiritual power and personal test, I have been 100% sure that you are one of the hosts of media. As I expected, most of the people lying in the Xiahou cemetery have the existence of "introducers". So, no matter what you see, don''t be afraid. You have to believe that I will protect you and keep you safe. " Looking at Fu Xinyi''s obedient cooperation with himself, Ouyang Xiasha pats Fu Xinyi''s shoulder and explains firmly.

 Chapter 515

    "Boss, I know what to do. Boss, as long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything. " Fu Xin replied firmly. Although girls have a fear of ghosts, cemeteries and so on, even the bold Fu Xinxin is no exception. Her shaking hand holding Ouyang Xiasha''s arm has self-evident explained this point, but the firm idea in her eyes proves that what she said is true.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it, silly girl. In fact, these ghosts and spirits are not terrible at all when you come into contact with them. Besides, you can''t be afraid of these kids. If you are afraid of them, how can you face your brother Fu Xingchen? You know, even if I help you find him, it must be the soul body. Even if he follows me to learn meditation, if he wants to rebuild his new body, he will never succeed in a short time Ouyang Xiasha pats Fu''s novel hand and says with a helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take it easy. In fact, my heart is no longer afraid, just the instinct of my body. Boss, believe me, I will get used to it gradually. " Fu Xin said seriously.


    "Don''t worry! Wait for Xinyi sister, even if you can''t overcome it by yourself, I will help you overcome it. " Ouyang Xiasha said to Fu Xinxing with a smile.


    "No, boss. I can do it myself. I can do it." Fu Xinxing saw his elder brother''s smile, more like a sly smile, and thought of what his elder sister said. There were some ghosts around the elder brother. He immediately understood what the elder brother meant by helping himself, so he ran quickly to the cemetery, and at the same time, he firmly refused to say to Ouyang Xiasha behind him. She doesn''t want to be haunted by ghosts every day!


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Fu Xinxin as if there is a ghost chasing him. She shakes her head and touches her face again. She has no choice but to indulge and smile. She can''t help but ask herself, "am I that terrible?" Then, he followed Fu Xinxin and walked into the cemetery slowly.


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, those black unidentified objects became very active after seeing Fu Xinxin. However, although they were very active and excited, it was also obvious that those black unidentified objects were repelled or afraid of Fu Xinxin, which might be more appropriate.


    "How could that be? These black unidentified objects are so humanized and have contradictory emotions? " Xia Hou Yi stood there motionless, just mouth, some surprised asked.


    "Yibo, have you forgotten what I just told you? The host of "Yinzi" is the living medicine box of "media" host. Although "Yinzi" likes the turbid Qi provided by "media", those turbid Qi will make it extremely uncomfortable. To be exact, it is just like its life charm. When its host can''t bear it, it will also become the present pattern of pain, which is the so-called "Yinzi" It is more appropriate to exclude the "ghost guide" from the world, or to exclude it from the four realms. It can only linger in the resting place of the original host. If the original host is cremated, then it will become ashes just like the original host. It''s just like a child who likes to eat sugar, but if he eats too much sugar, he will get diabetes. If diabetes is serious, he can easily kill people. It''s a truth that "when things go to the extreme, they will turn the other way.". When you say "Introduction" like this and see "media", can it not be contradictory? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at even surprised, don''t forget to play cool Yi Bo, spread out his hand, said with a smile.

 Chapter 516

    "Miss, what are you going to do now?" Xia Houyi seems to be in the heart, has been fast, unconsciously, just for their contradictions made the final choice.


    "Let''s absorb these" ghost guides "first. To others, they are disasters, but to me, they are better supplements than aura. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    After that, without waiting for Xia Houyi to answer or stop her, she quickly sat down with her knees crossed and started the "soul sacrifice formula". In a short time, the black "ghost guides" floating over the whole Xiahou family cemetery gathered on Ouyang Xiasha''s head. One by one, they were absorbed by Ouyang Xiasha in an orderly way.


    As the last black "ghost guide" was absorbed by Ouyang Xiasha, the sky over the dense cemetery just now became open.


    While the last "ghost guide" disappeared, a green and golden light also flashed out of Ouyang Xiasha''s body. At the same time, a green and golden six pointed star appeared.


    The appearance of the six pointed star only shows one problem, that is, after Ouyang Xiasha''s "ghost guide" was converted into spiritual power, it was enough to help Ouyang Xiasha break through a big level threshold. After burning incense for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha put away her aura and opened her closed eyes.


    "Congratulations, master, a big step!" Yu zhehan and Ouyang ghost less them, excitedly around Ouyang Xiasha, with one voice of congratulations said.


    It''s no wonder that they are so excited, because it''s not easy to cross every big level, whether it''s the cultivation of immortals or the cultivation of the underworld. Especially in the yuan infant period of the cultivation of truth, it''s more difficult after the ghost of the underworld. And Ouyang Xiasha''s breakthrough is from the middle stage to the early stage of distraction.


    "Boss, am I listening? I seem to have heard a lot of people say "congratulations." Fu Xin looked around sensitively and asked suspiciously.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. Someone was saying congratulations to me! Yinger, didn''t you and Yibo chase me because they heard Xinyi''s words and said that I was my ghost brothers, not because someone invaded Xiahou''s house? " Ouyang Xiasha funny looking at Fu Xinxin, said jokingly.


    "Ah? Really? " Fu Xinxing opened his mouth and asked in horror.


    "Ying''er, don''t be afraid. In fact, ghosts have nothing to be afraid of. Many times, people are more terrible than ghosts. When you really understand ghosts, you will find that they are not only not terrible, but also lovely Ouyang Xiasha looked at the six little ghosts around her and said sincerely from the bottom of her heart.


    In my last life, didn''t I see the most terrible person? Cheating without blinking, killing without blinking, exterminating without blinking. Is there anything more terrible than such a person?


    These, in people''s minds, are the most terrible ghosts. Just now, they are willing to live and die together with themselves. Even if they know that if they are in danger, the only result is that they will lose their souls. They are not afraid and never shrink back. So, isn''t it obvious who is terrible?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For her boss''s view, at least now Fu Xinxin can''t really understand it, but because of her blind worship of her boss, she can''t deny it, so she has to keep silent.


    "What''s your plan next, miss?" Xia Hou Yi looked at the expression of some serious Ouyang Xiasha, then knew that she must have thought of her being killed, so she asked in doubt.

 Chapter 517

    It''s true that Xia Houyi guessed Ouyang Xiasha''s mind correctly, but his idea of exterminating the gate is definitely not the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of exterminating the gate.


    Xia Houyi''s so-called extermination is the half true and half false story that Ouyang Xiasha told when she fooled them. What Ouyang Xiasha wanted to destroy was the fact that she saw with her own eyes that their Ouyang family and Dongfang family, up and down 20 or 30 people, were all killed.


    "Of course, it''s digging the grave directly, not second thoughts! Although they are disrespectful to the dead, I think they don''t mind for the sake of their living descendants. " Ouyang Xiasha calmly replied.


    Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that Xia Houyi asked because he thought he remembered what he told them about the extermination of the sect and didn''t want her to think more about it.


    But what he didn''t know was that when he thought of the thing in his heart, she felt more guilty because of her lies to them. Therefore, we can only pretend to be calm to cover up our discomfort.


    "Digging graves? Boss, are you too talented? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Fu Xinxing said with some headache. Oh, my God, the invincible boss she worships can even dig people''s graves. Should she cry for the boss''s depravity or laugh for the boss''s boldness?


    "You dead girl, just know your eldest brother has talent?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "But young lady, is it meaningful to dig a grave now? Miss, if I am not wrong, Miss wants to find clues on these corpses under the tomb, but she just absorbed all those "ghost guides". Then, will they still have clues? " Don''t wait to pay novel answer, summer Hou Yi then direct doubt of ask a way.


    In fact, he just wanted to stop the young lady, because he was afraid that after these "ghost guides" were absorbed, the clues on the body under the tomb would disappear. But the young lady was too fast. When he wanted to stop her, she was already settled. For the safety of the young lady, he did not dare to disturb her. Moreover, his instinct told him that the first lady would never do such an obviously confused thing, so there must be something he didn''t know.


    "Yibo, who told you that after I absorbed" guiyinzi ", the clues on its host will disappear?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a leisurely smile.


    "Miss, you don''t mean today that after you absorb Yi Zexin''s" Introduction ", he will become just like ordinary people. He is the initiator of" Introduction ". When you meet him, you won''t find that he used to be the host of" Introduction ". Isn''t it a truth that the first lady just absorbed the "ghost guide" Xia Hou Yi asked in surprise.


    "Of course not, Yibo. In fact, we call them "Introduction" and "media" just a name. If we really want to describe them, it is more appropriate to say that they are similar to the existence of poisonous insects rather than a kind of practice of meditation, because they have substance. " Ouyang Xiasha light explanation said.


    "It''s just because they exist physically that there is a difference between the" introducers "of the dead and the living. That''s why I call those in the cemetery" ghost introducers "and call those in Yi Zexin" introducers. ". Once the host of "Introduction" dies, their entity will also die. What I absorbed just now is their noumenon. The noumenon separated from the entity can also be said to be the soul of "Introduction". When I absorb the "attractors" of living people, I absorb them together with their entities, so I won''t leave anything on their bodies. For the people in the tomb, I only absorb the noumenon of the "attractors". Those entities have already left indelible marks on the host''s body while the host dies. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the cemetery and then explained.


    "in that case, I''ll go and get the shovel!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi felt relieved. He didn''t even think of it. He didn''t have any resistance to digging graves in his heart. On the contrary, he had some expectations. And Xia Houyi thinks that since she has made a choice, she should take practical action. So he took the initiative to find tools.


    "No, Yibo, you and Yinger should step back first. Little zhehan, GUI Shao, GUI Yi, GUI Ling, GUI Ze, GUI Yan, those dirt will trouble you. " Ouyang Xiasha stops Xia Houyi and smiles at Yu zhehan, who is not far away from him. I''m kidding. If you really want to dig by yourself, when will you be able to dig all the graves here? It''s estimated that when the time comes, I''ll be tired before I finish digging. How can I investigate a ghost?


    "Master, you can rest assured to give it to us! We don''t like to hear what''s trouble or not. We just happened to try the effect of meditation. " Yu zhehan, Ouyang Guishao and others replied in unison.


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to the six little ghosts and nodded with a smile. But in the eyes of Xia Hou Yi and Fu Xin Xin, it seems that someone was talking in the air just now. At this meeting, the eldest lady (the eldest brother) nodded to the air again. How strange it is!

 Chapter 518

    "Why are you looking at me like this? If you have anything, just ask Two such hot eyes, so the red fruit of the motionless staring at Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha just want to choose to ignore, are unlikely. However, they can''t ignore it and let them continue to stare. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has to turn around and ask directly.


    "Boss, I''m fine. I just think it''s weird for you to talk to the air." Looking at their eldest brother, they stare at the depressed to helpless expression, pay novel quickly weak answer.


    "Well, me too. I think it''s very strange. If I didn''t know the special identity of the first lady, I thought there was a problem here." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, after listening to Fu Xinxin''s answer, she turns to stare at her eyes. Xia Houyi points to her temple and answers awkwardly.


    "Oh, so?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xia Houyi''s words, he can feel, his forehead near the green veins were gas straight out, so he asked with a smile.


    No matter you are joking, or for example, as long as you are a normal person, you don''t like to be called a psycho, do you? Especially girls, they don''t like it. And Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes, as the king of girls, is even more so. It can be seen that uncle Xia Houyi has kicked the leg of the horse this time.


    "No, no, boss. It''s my brother-in-law in the future. He''s so funny. How could it be the boss''s problem?" As soon as he saw his eldest brother''s smiling face again, Fu Xinxiang knew that the matter was serious. The future brother-in-law''s joking words were kicking the eldest brother''s horse leg this time. If he didn''t deal with it quickly, the eldest brother would never stop calculating them. In order not to disturb her, an innocent bystander, Fu Xinxing quickly put the "Shifu basin" on her future brother-in-law without hesitation, and said with a dogleg face.


    If you ask Fu Xinxin, "what is the future brother-in-law for?" She would not hesitate to reply, "the future brother-in-law is used to be betrayed by his sister-in-law."


    "Miss, I''m wrong." Even if Xia Hou Yi is usually a little more serious and dull, her brain is still turning very fast. No, I soon know that she has played a joke. Although I know that my master is absolutely just talking and calculating some harmless things at most, it will never really be any good. However, as an uncle who loves my little niece, I feel guilty for making her unhappy. So, also take the initiative to apologize said.


    "Hey, I''m in your heart. Is that really bad? Are you in such a hurry to apologize? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the two lovely families in front of her and asks back with a smile.


    Looking at their helpless expressions and their concealment, how can Ouyang Xiasha, an expert in analyzing the characters'' psychological activities, not know what they think, one is because they love themselves, the other is because they are worried about being calculated by themselves, so they think carefully and want to hide it from themselves?


    "No, absolutely not," said Xia Houyi and Fu Xinxing, both of whom were anxiously negating.


    "What a tacit understanding! No wonder Ying''er, so soon, was called by her brother-in-law. It''s no wonder that uncle Yi can''t wait to recognize this sister-in-law so soon. Sure enough, it''s "it''s not like a family doesn''t go into a family." Looking at the two people''s dull appearance, Ouyang Xiasha is gloating, laughing and joking.


    "No, how could it be?" Xia Houyi and Fu Xinxing look at each other and answer in an awkward hurry. Both of them said, "don''t admit it in front of the master. Otherwise, when they are bored in the future, they will become the master''s entertainment toys."

 Chapter 519

    "Said you have a tacit understanding, doomed to be a family, what to deny, it is not a disgrace thing!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the two people''s awkward appearance, caresses the forehead and says with a sigh. Looking back, she must ask Xinyi elder sister, is Ouyang Xiasha really so terrible? Otherwise, how can Ying''er be scared twice in half an hour? Even the most rigorous and calm Yibo is scared by himself?


    "All right, all right. To get down to business, I almost forgot not to mention it. Paint this on. " Looking at the expressions of Xia Hou Yi and Fu Xin Xin, as well as the silence, Ouyang Xia Sha knows that it''s impossible to tease them again, and the time is really tight, so she changes her idle appearance just now, takes out two sky blue bottles, hands them to Xia Hou Yi and Fu Xin Xin, and says seriously.


    "Boss, what''s in this bottle?" Fu Xinxing retreated from his old style of pretending to be a dandy and showed his straight nature. As soon as he got the bottle, he asked directly. Even one side of Xiahou Yi, also a face of curiosity looked at the bottle, and asked to look at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "The special" Yin Yang water. ". After you see the ghosts of yin and Yang, you can''t see them with your eyes Ouyang Xiasha explained calmly. Since that day, after refining a small bottle of liquid medicine on the spot, which can help Xinyi open her "Yin Yang eye" temporarily, Ouyang Xiasha has found a time to refine a lot of such liquid medicine, and put it into the "wrist Bi" space to carry with her, just to prevent the trouble of refining on the spot in case of emergency.


    "Boss, are you sure we need to touch it, not just for us?" Fu Xinxing looked at the small blue bottle in his hand. His enthusiasm, which was still full of interest, had already disappeared. At this moment, she just felt that the small blue bottle in her hand was a hot potato. She wanted to let go, but she couldn''t. Can only doubt the straightforward asked.


    "Dead girl, how can you doubt your boss so much? If Miss Ben wants to upset you, there are many ways and means to waste my liquid medicine. You know, the material of this liquid medicine is not easy to match. If it''s not because we are standing in a place where Yin is abundant, and we need the "Yin and Yang eyes" at any time to see something that we can''t see with the naked eye, I''m reluctant to take these potions out. Of course, if you are not interested in the next development and the truth hidden under the tomb, don''t do it well. You can save me a bottle of medicine, but I can''t wait for it. " Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be angry and said to them excitedly.


    Of course, she didn''t really get angry. She just pretended to stir up their curiosity with provocation. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say these words specifically aimed at Fu Xinyi.


    Because she knew that Yibo would do what she said without saying anything. The question just now was just a curious question. But Fu Xinxin is different. What she said just now is not malicious. It''s just an excuse for herself because she is afraid to wipe it.


    "I have no problem." Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, Xia Houyi answered firmly without hesitation, and then spread the bottle of liquid medicine on her eyelids without hesitation.


    Fu Xinxin, who was standing next to Xia Houyi, was not so straightforward. After a while, he opened the bottle as if he had made up his mind and was ready to smear it on his eyelids. After a while, he hesitated to take back his hand and quickly closed the bottle. It was obvious that he was still fighting with himself.

 Chapter 520

    "Ying''er, please paint one eye first! First, you can get used to it first. If you can''t stand it, just close the daubed one. Second, you can see if the boss has cheated you. " Ouyang Xiasha saw Fu Xinxin''s appearance and knew that the girl was not afraid of ghosts, so she shook her head helplessly and jokingly said to Fu Xinxin that she wanted to make her nervous and oppressive heart a little easier.


    "Good! I I''ll supervise the boss to see if he''s cheating. " Of course, Fu Xinxing knows her boss''s good intentions. If she continues to struggle, she won''t be too sentimental. Anyway, "it''s a knife to stretch her head, and it''s also a knife to shrink her head." it''s better to have one mind. It''s just a potion to see a ghost. What''s the big deal. Stuttering, I still think so.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for our Yinger to supervise." Ouyang Xiasha looked at Fu Xinxing and finally made up her mind. She opened the small blue bottle and smeared the medicine on one of her eyes. She said with a happy smile and joking. Don''t simply think that Fu Xinxin just smeared a potion. Although, her movement is still a little stiff, but in fact, she did take the first step to overcome the biggest fear in her heart.


    "Wow, boss, are ghosts so handsome now? Wow, one or two of them are handsome guys, and there are six handsome guys all at once After applying the potion, Xia Houyi could clearly see them not far away. Yu zhehan, who was ready to cast the spell, was very excited to see the ghost for the first time, but his own character made him still stand by quietly even when he was very excited. But Fu Xinxing is different. He has a straight personality. When he put on the potion and opened his eyes, he saw Yu zhehan not far away. He kept shaking Ouyang Xiasha''s arm and said with a silly smile. He had already forgotten that those handsome guys in her mouth were the ghosts she was most afraid of.


    "Idiot!"


    "Flower maniac!"


    "Retarded!"


    "Mentally handicapped!"


    "Water in your head?"


    "Or is it broken by the door?"


    At the same time that Fu Xinxin spoke, the six little ghosts who kept alert all the time heard Fu Xinxin''s words even though they were preparing to cast the spell, so they stopped the action that they were preparing to cast the spell and said sarcastically with one voice.


    If it wasn''t for her, she was brought by the boss. There''s no doubt that they would never just be sarcastic to her. Although Fu Xinxing is not a big traitor, they will not hurt her life, but it is very simple to scare her and make her nervous.


    "Ah, boss, do you hear me? They''re so good at swearing Fu Xinxing continues to shake Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, and says with an obsessed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha a face depressed, quickly pulled out his arm, speechless staring at Fu Xinyi, want to have a closer look, Fu Xinyi girl is not switched?


    As far as she knows, this girl is not a flower maniac. But she has seen the ghost, which is hundreds of times more handsome than the six kids in front of her. Feng Yuexi and Ye Li, if she is really a flower maniac, how can she not respond?


    However, Ouyang Xiasha has forgotten two words. The first one is, "when a person stands too high and too far away, even if he looks at him admiringly, he will feel that it is blasphemous." The second sentence is "don''t cheat a friend''s wife." Therefore, because the hell, fengyuexi and Yeli are too far away from themselves, and they are the eldest man they respect most. Therefore, the essence of Fu Xinyi was suppressed at that time, and was not discovered by Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, she is a complete flower maniac. She is not only infatuated with the beautiful heterosexual, but also the beautiful homosexual. Of course, just like it too much, there is no other bad idea.

 Chapter 521

    "Ying''er, they are ghosts!" Ouyang Xiasha can be silent connivance, the six can only choose to ignore, treat her as the air. But always cold, like quiet xiahouyi, but can''t tolerate Fu Xinxin like a sparrow, keep twittering, so he hit the nail on the head of the calm said.


    "Ah..." Sure enough, just like what Xia Hou Yi imagined, Fu Xinyi''s words were like frosted eggplant. He was listless and scared. He just uttered an exclamation and closed his mouth. In an instant, the cemetery of the old residence of Xia Hou was quiet.


    Xia Houyi has achieved her goal. Of course, she is not stupid enough to comfort Fu Xinxing and let her continue to be a flower maniac. And those six, in addition to caring about their own masters, have directly chosen to block Fu Xinxing''s obsession with flowers. And Ouyang Xiasha just stood there motionless, pretending to be watching the preparatory work of the six little ghosts. She didn''t mean to comfort Fu Xinyi. It can be seen that she was also very afraid of Fu Xinyi''s appearance when she was crazy.


    "Master, the preparatory work has been done. Shall we cast the spell now?" Yu zhehan saw that he was almost ready, so he stepped forward and asked Ouyang Xiasha respectfully.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the arrays arranged by Yu zhehan, nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "well done. It seems that you work hard in your daily practice, and continue to refuel in the future. Let''s start now


    "Yes, master!" Yu zhehan replied with a smile. Not far away five little ghosts, heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, also happily showed a smile. In their eyes, there is no reward, which makes them more happy than the praise and encouragement from the boss.


    This time, we need not only to dig a large number of graves, but also to dig selectively, because they only dig nearly 40 years. Therefore, we need to make a small array to protect those cemeteries that do not belong to this scope in advance, so that these cemeteries will not be damaged when they cast the magic. Therefore, the six little ghosts have been delayed for such a long time.


    At the same time that zhehan turned to leave, Ouyang Xiasha said calmly to Xiahou Yi and Fu Xinxing: "Yibo, Yinger, stand back!" As soon as he took out the fan and threw it into the air, he saw that the fan automatically became larger and suspended in mid air, and its diameter just covered the whole cemetery of the old residence of Xia Hou. Then, within this diameter, a hemispherical light circle appeared.


    "Boss, this is the aperture, isn''t it?" Fu Xinxing was already attracted by the scene in front of her, and the pain she had just been hit by had already been thrown to which eight claw country. Her eyes were full of curiosity and asked.


    "This aperture is called the boundary, which can close all the scenes and sounds in the area covered by it. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of noise in a while. In order not to arouse people''s attention and suspicion, it''s necessary to have a boundary. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and explains patiently.


    "Boss, your eyes are so beautiful!" Just now, she had been paying attention to other things, and it was dark here. Fu Xinxin didn''t look carefully at the difference between her eldest brother''s eyes. So, she just turned her head and was ready to ask her eldest brother if she could learn the boundary in the future. Under the light of the boundary, she saw her eldest brother''s different eyes. She was a little surprised, but more surprised Yan said.


    "Are you not afraid?" When Ouyang Xiasha looks at Fu Xinxin''s amazing expression and Xia Houyi''s trusting eyes not far away, she can''t help but ask with a smile. Generally different from ordinary people, are they not regarded as different? This wench, still have not distant uncle pour good, unexpectedly all not afraid.


    "You are my master and my niece. What should I be afraid of?" Xia Hou Yi light says. It seems that what he said is just a well-known fact.


    "What''s so beautiful to be afraid of? Even though I have the most beautiful eyes, I''m afraid that I have the most beautiful eyes Fu Xinxing mentioned his eldest brother and said with pride.


    "Ha ha! This pair of eyes is the symbol of the spirit emperor, that is, the real "Yin Yang eyes." After listening to Xia Hou Yi and Fu Xin Xin''s words, Ouyang Xia Sha explained in a good mood. How can I be unhappy and warm when I am recognized by my family members rather than my wishful thinking?


    Just when Fu Xinxing was about to say something, he heard a great movement. Everyone turned around and looked at the cemetery of Xiahou''s old house.

 Chapter 522

    I saw six goblins, each using their own spiritual power, forming an arc-shaped spiritual circle above their leader, and then holding each other, forming a huge circle over the cemetery, which is enough to cover the whole cemetery. Then I saw that with the six goblins'' arms moving slowly, the huge circle also moved slowly downward Until about one meter away from the whole cemetery, the six little ghosts jumped up together, beat the circle hard, and then flashed to Ouyang Xiasha''s side and stood.


    Then he saw the whole cemetery land, under the pressure of the circle, slowly turned over layer by layer, until he saw the coffin inside, and the six little ghosts took back their spiritual power together.


    Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, except for those tombs that had been protected in advance, the rest of the tombs and the buried soil were completely opened, just like the feeling of a stolen tomb.


    "Yes, master. There''s not a single omission, and there''s not a single mistake. " Yu zhehan and GUI Yi went forward and checked the tombstones one by one. They found that there was no fish missing the net, and there was no mistake. Then they came to Ouyang Xiasha and said respectfully.


    "Ghost, do you have something to say? You will never hesitate. What''s the matter today? " Ouyang Xiasha just ready to take Xiahou Yi, they came forward, then saw some hesitating Ouyang ghost spirit beside, so doubt asked. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha will feel strange, you know, ghost spirit as a small team of military strategists in general, usually the most taboo is hesitation, not decisive, what''s the matter today?


    "If we go back to the master, I have been a ghost for the longest time among the six of us, so it''s not surprising that they can''t find out. Because even if it wasn''t for being more careful and thinking than ordinary people, I just had one more heart, and I knew more about the underworld, otherwise I wouldn''t have doubted anything. " Ouyang ghost spirit a face bewilderment, some hesitant say. Because the feeling just now was only for a moment. The time was too short. He didn''t know and was not sure whether what he felt was true or false. If it was true, it would be better. If it was false, it would not only disturb people''s hearts, but also make his master worry for nothing.


    "Ghost spirit, it''s not like you. Where''s my decisive little military strategist? Well, let''s get to the point. " Ouyang Xiasha saw Ouyang ghost spirit''s appearance, and knew that things might be a little serious, otherwise ghost spirit would not be like this, so she frowned and asked rigorously.


    "Yes, master. When I first walked in here, it was very strange to find that there was not a ghost in the graveyard of a big family. However, I didn''t think much about it when I thought that maybe they were so lucky that they all had the one percent chance to go to the underworld for reincarnation. However, how could it be completely occupied by a family? Although I didn''t think much about it, I still paid more attention to the changes in the surrounding environment. Just now, when I opened the coffin, I felt the fluctuation of spirit in the corpses. Although, only for a moment, but I still feel the familiar feeling. And the reason why I hesitated and didn''t dare to tell the master is that there was only a moment, and the time was too short for me to be sure. " Ouyang ghost spirit thought of the feeling just now, said in horror, if it''s true, what does that mean? It''s terrible to think about it.


    "That is to say one by one," Ouyang Xiasha said in surprise.

 Chapter 523

    "Yes, master, that is to say, I suspect that the ghosts were not reincarnated, but were deliberately sealed in their bodies." Ouyang ghost spirit horizontal down a heart, firm say.


    Although, only a moment of feeling, let him have no chance to determine their own feelings, but he believes in their own feelings, as a team''s brain, he will never make such a mistake.


    "I see. Yi Bo, Ying''er, follow me to see what traces are left on each corpse. Then, I''ll see if the souls of these corpses are really sealed in the corpses. " Ouyang Xiasha said solemnly, and quickly walked towards the nearest tomb.


    At this moment, she can''t laugh. If the ghost''s feeling is true, then the plan she started thirty-five or six years ago is much bigger and more terrible than she imagined.


    It''s not only about the mortal world, but also about the life of her and her elder brother. It seems that it''s also about the underworld. It seems that some people want to unify the three worlds.


    How can a person with such a big appetite be satisfied by unifying the three realms? Then his purpose is self-evident. There is no doubt that his purpose must be the whole vastness, the purpose of unifying the three realms, and it is just enough capital to fight against heaven. Although, ghost spirit has been saying that time is too short, he is not sure, but, do not know why, his heart has agreed with his view.


    "All right, miss." Xia Hou Yi and Fu Xin answered solemnly with one voice. After answering, he immediately followed Ouyang Xiasha and went to their nearest graves.


    Even if they didn''t understand, they didn''t understand, but they also knew that things had become more serious. If s, s, s, a, B, C, D are used to indicate the severity of the event, if the previous event belongs to s level, then it absolutely belongs to s level now.


    Although they wanted to know the details, causes and consequences, and priorities of the matter, they also knew that it was not the time to ask questions, so they followed Ouyang Xiasha''s orders honestly.


    "Miss, there are some strange runes on this corpse." Xia Hou Yi looks at in front of, only remains the corpse of bone, turn a head toward Ouyang Xia Sha, surprised of say.


    "Boss, it''s the same on this body. What''s more, the boss is right. These runes are invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people. They can only be seen by opening the "Yin Yang eyes." Xia Hou Yi''s words, just fall, pay novel then panic of turn round, toward Ouyang Xia Sha surprised of say.


    "Master, so is this corpse." Yu zhehan said calmly to Ouyang Xiasha. After all, he is still a ghost, and only cares about his family members and master. Therefore, he will choose to be indifferent to things he is not interested in. Even when he sees these strange corpses, he doesn''t feel surprised.


    "Master, so is this corpse."


    "Master, so is this corpse."


    ¡­¡­


    one after another, as like as two peas of Ouyang, Sha Sha heard the exact same answer, Ouyang could not help shaking when he recognized a corpse. The idea in her heart was also confirmed by the evidence in front of her, that is, she wanted to comfort herself because she thought too much and couldn''t do it.


    "Master, come and see, there is nothing on these two bodies." Ouyang ghost Yan suddenly how how shout a way.

 Chapter 524

    "Here it is Ouyang Xiasha quickly came over and looked at the two normal white bones in front of her. Then she looked at the names on the tombstone. It was clear that they were haoze''s and haoxuan''s parents. She wanted to connect some clues thoughtfully. However, I always feel that something is missing.


    "Come here, miss. Something''s wrong here!" Xia Hou Yi looks at the white bones in front of her. The complicated runes on them are five times as many as those on the white bones in front of her. What''s more surprising is that the name of the owner of this tomb, even Xia Hou Yi, who has always been calm, can''t help but be frightened.


    "Yes! Boss, come here, there''s something wrong with me! " Standing not far away from Xiahou Yi, Fu Xinxing in front of the adjacent tomb also anxiously shouts to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "What''s the matter?" Because xiahouyi and fuxinxin are standing in two adjacent cemeteries, Ouyang Xiasha directly uses the "Yufeng Jue" to quickly jump between xiahouyi and fuxinxin and asks suspiciously.


    The reason is not to walk, but to use the "Yu Feng Jue". That''s because Ouyang Xiasha knows that it''s absolutely not a simple thing to make Xiahou Yi change her face. Although Fu Xinxing is a bit careless, such a anxious roar has never happened before. Therefore, something must have surprised her. Look again, the location of the two cemeteries, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind quickly flashed something, but did not let her grasp.


    "Miss (boss), you can see for yourself." Fu Xinxin and Xia Houyi look at each other, shake their heads together helplessly, and then reply with one voice again.


    "This..." Ouyang Xiasha listened to the two people''s words, eyes along the direction of the two people''s fingers, swept the two graves in front of them, as well as the bodies in the two graves. In an instant, even from the beginning of guessing things, although she has been worried, she can still keep calm. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but be scared and speechless.


    These two tombs are not for others, but for Ouyang Xiasha, two people who will never be forgotten. One of them is Liu Yun, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty. The other is Xia Houying, who saw her die with her own eyes and died in her arms.


    However, what surprised Ouyang Xiasha was not the name of the owners of the two tombs, but the appearance of their bodies, which was too strange and unacceptable.


    Listen to the old man said, the birth of Xia Hou Liu Yun is not good, just an ordinary can no longer ordinary people. As an ordinary person, it''s normal not to have the charms left by the "ghost guides", because she found that the "ghost guides" were only planted on the children of the aristocratic family.


    However, as an ordinary person, Liu Yun, the Marquis of Xia, should not have the charm of "media". He is still a "holy media" one level higher than Fu family, Mu family and Jin family. That only shows that Liu Yun, the Marquis of Xia, is much higher than Fu family, Mu family and Jin family. Moreover, he still has a certain position in that ambitious person. At this time, Liu Yun''s identity is much higher than that of Fu family, Mu family and Jin family If the "ghost and holy medium" is not here, and there is no sign that the soul of the corpse has been sealed, it can only show that the soul of the corpse has been away from here for a long time, and it was called back by the careerist.


    Because the soul of the dead buried in the earth is different from the soul of the dead buried in the cremation. Because the body of the dead has disappeared in the cremation, the soul can move freely without restriction.


    But burial is different. The soul of the buried dead can''t leave his body for 100 meters unless he has a jade ultimatum and the call of profound magic power.

 Chapter 525

    What is more unacceptable is that this white bone is clearly a female corpse with pelvic deformity, natural infertility, and even difficult to live with the opposite sex. If this corpse is really the Xia Hou Liu Yun''s, then why did she enter the Xia Hou''s home? Also, where did haoze and haoxuan''s father come from?


    Xia Houying was even more strange. She had been buried for only half a month, but only a white bone was left. The skeleton of the pelvic bone was so big that it seemed that it was not the same as other bones. It was obvious that Xia Houying had given birth to a child, but where would a lifelong unmarried woman give birth to a child?


    And how can you hide people''s eyes and ears in the eyes of the Xiahou family? Unless there is a Xiahou family to help, and this person''s status is not low. What is more frightening is that she has five times more runes than other corpses. Think about the two bodies that had nothing just now. She seems to have found the clue that can connect them.


    "Yibo, can you be sure that this tomb is the mother of your family?" Ouyang Xiasha thought about it. Although she had confirmed her own idea, she couldn''t help but ask Xia Houyi with a trace of hope. No one, full, put a corpse in someone else''s tombstone, right? There is also a corpse that will let people find clues at any time, so don''t think about it. This is Xia Hou Liu Yun.


    However, it was because of this that she was afraid of exposing the truth. She was afraid of the truth, which the old man could not accept. Moreover, she has a feeling that this truth has an unbreakable relationship with Xia Houying, who has five times as many seals as the host of the general "Introduction", and this truth will surely make the old man regret for life.


    "Miss, I''m sure that this is the mistress of my Xiahou family. Because the mother was injured and brought back by the old man, and the scars on the body and right arm were clearly left by that injury. As like as two peas hit off the right leg, I remember the arc scar on the bone. Because Xiahou Ying had a similar scar on his right leg, and was asked by the old man whether Xiahou Ying was his life-saving benefactor. So though I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I was remembered because of the vivid description of the old man. It''s still new. " Xia Houyi saw Ouyang Xiasha''s ugly face, though she guessed that it was related to her mother, because of the strange pattern on her body? But the answer is in the affirmative.


    "Yibo, after Liu Yun''s death, did anything strange happen to the Xiahou family? For example, the inexplicable grave robbers? For example, occasionally some of Liu Yun''s small objects are stolen? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xia Houyi and asks seriously. If it was in the past, she could call grandma Liu Yungan, the Marquis of Xia, without any scruples. But at this moment, knowing that she can''t bear children, and still going into the house with a purpose, she still calls her grandma Liu Yungan. How can she feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, in the first three years after the mother''s death, grave robbers and thieves often come to the old house of Xiahou. However, because of the tight guard of the Xiahou family, the Xiahou family has no loss. Later, maybe because the guard of the Xiahou family is too tight, they know that they can''t get any benefits. After three years, they don''t come." Xia Hou Yi affirmed that although he was still young at that time, his memory was as good as it is now.


    Three years after the death of Xia Hou Liu Yun, that is, after haoze''s third birthday, he won''t come? No more, no less, just three years? How could this happen? Insist on three years, early don''t give up, late don''t give up, want to wait for haoze and haoxuan over can channeling age? I don''t think it''s because the guard of Xiahou''s family is too tight, but I''m sure that there is no one to communicate with. Even if the body of Xiahou Liu Yun is exposed, no one can see the runes!


    However, what do they use to judge whether a person has the hope of channeling? Is it blood? Does haoze''s mother or grandmother have psychic blood? And who do they know?


    After listening to Xia Houyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha meditated. Maybe she watched too many TV dramas, maybe she was instinctively bloody. After a while, she straightened out the whole thing in her head, and probably understood what was going on. Although she was not 100% sure, she was still sure about it.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange to see the rune on Liu Yun, the Marquis of Xia Ouyang Xiasha asked lightly.


    "Yes! Just now I was wondering that the master''s mother is an ordinary person. She should be the same as me, as well as Xia Hou Ying and Xia Hou CI. She didn''t get the "Introduction" right. Is the master wrong? Among the ordinary people, are there any? It''s just different from the children of the aristocratic family? " Xia Hou Yi asked doubtfully.


    "Yibo, half right, the runes on Xia Hou Liu Yun are really different from others, because what she carries is not a" guide "at all, but a" holy medium "higher than Yinger. In addition, Yibo, don''t call her mother any more. Her pelvis is deformed and twisted. It''s hard for her to live with the opposite sex. How can she give birth to haoze haoxuan''s father? I think there are a lot of articles in it! " Ouyang Xiasha sighed and explained.

 Chapter 526

    Although she has guessed about this matter, there is no exact evidence yet, so Ouyang Xiasha did not tell Xia Houyi about other more frightening things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing such a frightening fact, Xia Hou Yi was stunned and didn''t know what to answer. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady called her Xia Hou Liu Yun, and she no longer called her granny as before.


    "Ah? Boss, if I die in the future, will I have the same pattern as her? It''s so ugly! Boss, can we get rid of this so-called "media"? I don''t want to be a zebra when I die. What''s more, does it have any side effects if it stays in the body? Is it not conducive to my elder sister''s recovery?... " Fu Xinxing seems to have 100000 reasons. He looks at Liu Yun''s body helplessly, shakes his head, grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, and asks in doubt.


    "Ying''er, stop and listen to me. If this so-called "medium" stays in your body, there won''t be any problems in the short term, and it won''t affect Xinyi''s recovery. After I''ve dealt with the affairs here, I''ll spare some time tomorrow to help you, beat up my aunt and Xinyi sister, and force out all the "media" and "introducers" in my body, OK?. But now, I''d better advise you to leave this cemetery first, because I''m ready to psyche and rescue the souls enclosed in these corpses. Are you sure you want to stay here? " Ouyang Xiasha hears Fu Xinxing''s machine gun like questioning speed, but caresses her forehead and says.


    "Boss, I I''m not going. I''d better stand a little farther to have a look! This problem of fear of ghosts is always to be overcome, isn''t it? " Fu Xinxing held his fist tightly and said firmly.


    If she had a choice, she really wanted to run away without any scruples. However, what she had to face in the future was her own mother''s brother, who spoiled her. She didn''t want to hurt his heart, so before that, she had to overcome her psychological obstacle.


    "Ha ha, I believe you can do it. Come on, Yinger!" Ouyang Xiasha smiles and says to Fu Xinxing. Then, without waiting for Fu Xinxin to answer, he said to the others, "Yibo, little zhehan, Guiyi, guize, Guiyan, Guiling, Guishao, I''m going to open the psychic technique of" soul sacrifice formula "and release all the souls sealed in the bones. However, in order to avoid affecting you, you should try to stand back


    If you let the so-called psychic masters in the underworld know that a little girl opens her mouth and says that she is psychic, or a large group of spirits, she will scorn and say that she doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and she wants to die by herself.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they think like this, because in the former underworld, although almost everyone knows that psychic skill was a kind of advanced skill taught by the emperor of the underworld, but because it was very hard to use spiritual power and needed the support of profound spiritual power, there were not many people who learned it.


    Gradually, the high-level skill of channeling, like a chicken rib, was gradually forgotten by people. Later, it became a skill known by only a few people. Later, the high-level skill of channeling was known as the "quasi God level" skill, which means equivalent to the God level skill. The higher the level of skill, the more difficult it is to learn, How hard is channeling to learn. And authentic psychics have become a profession that exists only in legends.

 Chapter 527

    With the passage of time, the consumption of the whole world''s aura makes it more difficult to learn channeling, and the so-called authentic psychics have disappeared in the vast world. The few people who have learned channeling can only be regarded as half of the beginners at best.


    And these psychic masters, even if they only rely on their semi psychic skills, no matter which interface they are in, can easily mix the wind and water. You can imagine how powerful their psychic skills are.


    In fact, if you think about it casually, you will be relieved. The psychic can easily summon the soul as a helper. In that case, if the psychic works one-on-one in a one-on-one battle, the result will be at least one-on-two, just like the plug-in, how can it be not powerful?


    And these students become half of the psychic master, even if only through a spirit, need to fast, bath, prepare for three days. What''s more, there are so many spirits, so it''s easy to talk rashly. What''s not looking for excrement?


    To beat them to death, they can''t imagine that in their eyes, the little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, the founder of the art of channeling. No wonder people are so bullied.


    "We know what to do." All of them answered with one voice and without any worry. After answering, they immediately retreated towards the edge of the border.


    Six little ghosts don''t worry about Ouyang Xiasha, because they all know the strength of their master, the noble king of the underworld, the founder of psychic art, and a little psychic art is a piece of wool in front of her? And Xia Houyi is completely from, from the heart of the trust.


    Ouyang Xiasha stands in the center of the whole cemetery, looking at Xia Houyi. Xiaozhehan and a group of them make sure that they have retreated to a safe position. Then they withdraw their eyes, take off the "wrist Bi" on their wrists and put it into the air. Then they quickly put on their fingerprints. Then they see that on the top of Ouyang Xiasha''s head, with "wrist Bi" as the center, they slowly move away The spiritual power forms a large circular vortex, and in the center of the vortex, a steady stream of spiritual power is slowly transmitted to Ouyang Xiasha below through "wrist Bi".


    How could the gift of "wrist Bi" given by Guihuang Dao to the ghost emperor be such a simple space? "Wrist Bi" is very useful! I won''t list them one by one here. They will be mentioned later.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha knew that her cultivation was not yet at home. If she wanted to trigger such a large-scale psychic skill, her own psychic power could not be supplied at all. So she thought, with the help of the aura in nature, and with the help of the aura in nature, she needed a medium that could transform the psychic power, and the medium that could transform the psychic power¡® "Wrist Bi" is undoubtedly the most suitable choice.


    Then, after the seal was finished, Ouyang Xiasha integrated the spiritual power she received through "wrist Bi" into the palm of her right hand, and then clapped her palm to the ground. Then, with Ouyang Xiasha in the center of the cemetery as the center, the complex runes scattered around. When the whole ground of the border was covered with the complex runes shining with cyan and gold After the article, we can see that the naked corpse is also shining with cyan golden light. For a moment, the whole border is full of that kind of cyan golden light.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has already started the border with the "soul worship fan", the practitioners who have certain accomplishments still have a feeling with such a big aura fluctuation, but the feeling disappears too quickly. They don''t know who initiated it, or even which area or direction.

 Chapter 528

    When the light disappeared, all the people present saw that the whole cemetery, except a few of them, had many floating spirits.


    Because they have been tormented by the seal for many years, and slowly engulfed by the seal, so at this moment, they are very weak, not ghosts at all, only spirits.


    "Who is your excellency? I not only have the "Yin Yang eyes" that can see through the foreign bodies in the world, but also have this extremely difficult skill of channeling, and can communicate so many spirits at once. It''s so tough that I am ashamed! But anyway, I''d like to thank you for saving my Xiahou clan and more than 100 souls. I''m very grateful. " An old man spirit, who looks the oldest and seems to have six points similar to the old man, floats in front of the crowd, bends over to Ouyang Xiasha and says respectfully and sincerely.


    "You''re welcome! But before I answer your question, I want to ask you a question Ouyang Xiasha stares at the old man in front of him, who is six points similar to the old man, and asks nervously.


    If this is really the old man, she will teach him to learn meditation, so that even if the old man finally knows the truth of the matter, there will be some comfort, right?


    "Little friend, please!" The old man laughed and said gently.


    "Who is Xia houhuan?" Ouyang Xiasha is curious and uneasy.


    "The boy? How is he now? How are you doing? Do you know him? " The old man looked at Ouyang Xiasha with some expectant eyes and asked excitedly. As soon as you see, he would like to know the current situation of Xia houhuan.


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Xiasha did not answer his question, but continued to ask. Although she has a very positive answer in her heart, she still hopes to hear the answer she wants from the person''s mouth.


    "I''m his father. He''s my son." The old man said with a smile and pride. It can be seen that the old man is very proud of having the son of Xia houhuan.


    "Well, you answered my question, and I''ll answer yours now. I''m the Xiahou family. Ouyang Xiasha, the 132nd young master, and Xiahou Huan is my dry grandfather. " Ouyang Xiasha calmly and selectively replied, avoiding answering things that she has "Yin and Yang eyes" and superb strength.


    "Ha ha, yes, that son of a tortoise has done something worthy of praise. I have always thought that he has a wooden head and a woman''s heart? You are so smart. I think I don''t have to ask. Even if my stupid son can''t press down, you can definitely press down. I''m not bragging. I''m good at judging people. That''s a first-class thing. But girl, according to seniority, should you call me granddad? " The old man said with a smile.


    "Great grandfather!" Ouyang Xiasha cried with a smile. Anyway, he was her grandfather, and she didn''t suffer a loss.


    "Good, good!" The old man said with an excited laugh.


    "I don''t know what granddad thought of Xiahou Ying and Xiahou Liuyun?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t look like a fool when she looks at the old man''s father, so how can she not see the purpose of Xiahou Liu Yun? Let them play around there? So he asked suspiciously.


    "Ah! Ying girl, when are you going to hide? Are you going to hide like that all your life? " When the old man heard Ouyang Xiasha''s question, he didn''t rush to answer it. Instead, he thought of Xia Houying, one of the parties. When he thought of Xia Houying, the old man sighed and cried to the spirit group behind him.

 Chapter 529

    "Godfather!" Xia Hou Ying slowly came out, some uneasy looked at Ouyang Xia Sha, and then turned to the old man, half squatting respectfully and shouting.


    "Girl, do you hear her calling me? Since I am willing to let her call me godfather, I have already regarded her as my future daughter-in-law and half daughter. As for the woman named Liu Yun, I have never admitted that she is my daughter-in-law. The tortoise son of my family doesn''t know how to reason and can''t analyze. He just thinks that what he sees is the truth. He is dizzy and stupid, but she is more dizzy and stupid. Since again and again, and three of their own good, but let some inexplicable people, with her title to replace. She not only did not expose, but also was threatened by those inexplicable people, so that I would not say anything. Even if I am sleeping here after my death, I am clear about some inexplicable things that my son did and the silent efforts of this silly girl. It''s just because my soul is sealed. I can only watch it, but I can''t do anything. Otherwise, I''ll wake up the fool with one kick. " The old man looked at Xia Houying and sighed.


    "Elder Xia Hou, do you have anything to tell me? Or is there nothing to explain? For example, whose child do you have? Who is the father of the child? For example, Liu Yun can''t have children at all, and even can''t live with the opposite sex. Where does haoze''s father come from? Let''s take another example. What''s the matter with the five more charms you have? And where are the "introducers" in haoze and haoxuan''s parents? " Ouyang Xiasha calmly touched her fingers and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say it, please. Let him go of the past! Can you stop talking about it? " Xia Houying obviously refused that memory and said anxiously.


    "Grandfather, what does this little girl mean? What does it mean that a mother can''t have children? " A man and a woman, hand in hand, slowly came over and asked suspiciously.


    "The literal meaning is that Liu Yun is not your mother. What can''t be understood?" The old man looked at his grandson angrily. He would not like to recognize a thief as a mother, even if it was his grandson.


    "Grandfather!" The young man, embarrassed and not sure what to say, could only shout at the old man.


    "Don''t call me. I don''t have a grandson who recognizes thieves as a mother like you. Hundreds of souls of our Xiahou family are suppressed, sealed in the corpse and slowly corroded. Isn''t it her masterpiece?" The old man roared angrily.


    "Grandfather, mother..." What else did the man want to explain, but Ouyang Xiasha interrupted.


    "I finally understand why your biological mother is not willing to recognize you and your father. Father and son are both of the same virtue. They are confused, stubborn, unreasonable, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. They stubbornly recognize the death principle, even if the death principle is wrong. If your so-called mother is innocent, then at this moment, she is either sealed in the corpse like you, unable to move, or floating here to guard you, in addition, there will be no third way. The road to the underworld has already been blocked. If you want to be reincarnated, it''s a dream. So, now you tell me, what about your mother? Also, as long as you are not blind, you can see that your so-called mother has different runes from you. When are you going to be stubborn? If it wasn''t for your biological mother, do you think you would not be suppressed by runes, but simply sealed with your soul? Fortunately, haoze and haoxuan are not like you two. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the young man in front of her sarcastically and says with a contemptuous smile.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha knew that haoze''s father was indeed the son of the old man. Moreover, the old man not only knew this fact, but also loved and hated haoze''s father. This kind of performance proved what she thought. She suddenly understood why Xia Houying didn''t want to bring up the old story again.


    Without waiting for the young man to answer, Ouyang Xiasha turned around and said to Xia Houying sincerely: "you don''t want to say, I don''t force you, because these things don''t need you to say, and I can prove them myself immediately. However, the suppression of the six runes makes your soul worse. If you don''t cultivate yourself well, it''s just a matter of time. So, you and the old master come into my space to cultivate! I swear, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t let you see the old man or the young man. "


    "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? I can remember that when I left, although you were distressed, you didn''t mean to regret it at all. But now, I haven''t seen you for half a month. How come your eyes are full of regret? " Xia Houying looks at Ouyang in front of her and asks with a smile. To tell you the truth, from the first time she saw this girl, she liked her, just because her play was going on, so she had to restrain her real thoughts.

 Chapter 530

    "The reason why I treat you well is not so much because I love you, but because I love all the women who have been let down by men, no matter what the reason is, no matter whether the man knows or not, and whether he has any difficulties. As for what you said and what you saw, I think it''s quite accurate, but I missed one point, that is, in addition to regret, I''m still a little depressed. How can I not see that a seemingly honest, jealous and beautiful woman is actually a master liar? Even if I claim to be a "golden eye" to observe people''s minds, I''ve been fooled by you. No wonder the old man will be cheated by you. " Ouyang Xia Sha abnormal depressed said.


    "Girl Ying, just listen to the arrangement of little girl!" The old man looked at Xia Houying''s smiling face, and he also followed the happy smile, and said happily, how long has he not seen Ying girl, smile from the heart.


    "All right! But little girl, I remember you promised me. Of course, as a reward for respecting me, I will answer some of your questions according to my mood Xia Hou Ying sincerely smile, said jokingly.


    "You can put 120 hearts into it and cultivate your body. The young master has always said and done what he said. Of course, as a reward, I won''t be polite to you when I ask questions. " Hou turned around and asked the old man with a smile.


    "What about them?" Of course, the old man knew what Ouyang Xiasha was asking him. He also wanted to go into her space now to accompany Yingya to raise her soul. But he turned around and looked at the spirits behind him, which were not even souls. He hesitated and asked. Although he didn''t like these people, he was one of Xiahou''s family, including his grandson and granddaughter-in-law, who he loved and hated He can''t do nothing.


    "They''ll be fine. As long as they stay in this extremely shady place for ten days and a half months, they will return to normal completely. As for the thief who is the mother, he and his daughter-in-law will be fine, and there is no spell to suppress him. What can he do? Don''t you see, in so many spirit bodies, are they the only two souls? You can rest assured. Go in and accompany aunt Ying quickly! " Ouyang Xiasha helplessly rolled a white eye, light said.


    "Smelly girl, you mean it, don''t you? You have probably guessed the identity of Ying girl, and you still call her aunt Ying! " The old man said, blowing his beard and staring.


    "I was deliberately, who let you Xiahou men, are so bad?" Ouyang Xiasha holds her chest in her hands and says with a disdainful smile.


    "That''s all. I''m too old to manage so much. What''s more, they should be punished, but the girl still leaves some love under her hands! " The old man thought about Xia Houying''s experience and sighed helplessly.


    "I have a sense of propriety, granddad. But in return, you have to answer some of my questions Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "I know, I know." The old man replied with a helpless and spoiled smile. Then he flashed into the "wrist blue" space and disappeared.


    "You little girl, do you know what it means to be superior or inferior? You are my father''s granddaughter, call my grandfather too grandfather, that is our younger generation, don''t say let you call me a godfather or something, how also want to call an uncle or something? How can you talk to me so disrespectfully? " Although the young man saw that Xia Houying and his grandfather suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, he knew that they would not be in any danger, so he put on the airs of his elders and said to Ouyang Xiasha education. You know, in addition to his grandfather, his status is the most honorable.

 Chapter 531

    "Guize, I suddenly found out that the knowledge learned by this uncle before was returned to his teacher without reservation, so I allow you to fight today, show kindness, help this uncle''s teacher to educate this uncle again, and tell him" what''s a person who knows current affairs to be a hero "and" don''t take the porcelain work without the diamond. " Ouyang Xiasha light contempt said, did not put in front of the young man in the eye.


    In her opinion, the relatives she admits are only the old man, haoze and haoxuan. As for their relatives, if they are good, she will give them the respect they deserve. For example, if the old man doesn''t know his surname and yells at her, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In her eyes, all her seniority is bullshit.


    "Master, don''t worry, guize will complete the task perfectly!" Ouyang ghost Ze a face excited run over, to Ouyang Xiasha laughing dogleg said.


    As soon as he finished, he raised his leg and kicked the young man without waiting for any reaction from the people present. You know, the master generally forbids him to fight. After such a hard time, if he doesn''t earn money with interest, he feels sorry for himself.


    "Who else has an opinion?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at Ouyang guize with satisfaction, and then asked with a smile.


    When the spirits saw the former little Lord who was kicked around like a ball and couldn''t die, they immediately felt that their bones were in pain. If they didn''t know how to choose at this time, they would be completely stupid, so they quickly and neatly denied and shook their heads.


    "Please look at the father and haoze, haoxuan face, let him go! He''s just a young master who''s sick. I promise he won''t make such a mistake again. " Only the woman who came with the young man knelt in the air and kowtowed to herself, pleading.


    "Hehe, guize, let him go in another quarter of an hour." Ouyang Xiasha glanced at the woman kneeling in the air, that is, haoxuan and haoze''s mother, smiling at the happy ghost Ze. Now you know how to kneel down and beg yourself? Then why didn''t you stop it just now? Don''t you want to rely on her husband to test your own depth? A little trick, think you are a fool, can''t see it? But looking at the old man, haoze and haoxuan face, he will be enough, but also limited to this.


    However, at the thought of guize''s expression of desire and discontent, Ouyang Xiasha added: "in order to express my master''s concern for guize, I want to discontent you. How about giving you a" julingdan "


    "Thank you, master. Guize promised to finish the task in less than one minute." Ouyang guize had some constipation expression of desire and discontent, and instantly became a kind of sunny dogleg.


    "You all stay here honestly. If I can''t find you, you should know the consequences. As a psychic, I want to catch you. You can catch you at any time, can''t you? " Ouyang Xiasha waved to Xiahou Yi and beckoned them to follow him. Then she walked out of the cemetery and warned the spirits behind her.


    "No! Dare not The spirits immediately denied in a panic. They are crazy to be enemies with a psychic. You know, if a psychic wants to find the whereabouts of spirits or ghosts, it''s as easy as writing a "one" on white paper.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha had just walked out of the cemetery, when Xiahou Yi was about to ask, a hasty bell rang. In this very quiet and strange place, she looked very scared.


    However, it is obvious that the six kids present are not afraid at all, while the courage of the other three has already been trained. They are not so bold, but they are absolutely immune to at least one phone ring.


    "Ming, is it safe? There''s nothing wrong with the road, is there? Have you eaten my snack? How does it taste? It''s not very sweet, is it? I was just about to call to ask if you were there, and you called Ouyang Xiasha pressed the answer button and said softly.


    "Sha, you ask so many questions all at once. Which one shall I answer first?" As soon as he gets through the phone, he hears the familiar sound like a machine gun inside. He laughs and teases.


    "Ah..." It''s not the suggestion of Mingsu that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find out that she was a flower maniac. She was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! Nothing happened. It''s very safe. Even when I came back in the past, I didn''t encounter the kind of small trouble I always met. This time, I didn''t encounter it. Sha is really my invincible lucky star. As for those snacks, they are delicious, not sweet, and moderate in taste. I like them very much, too. " Mingsu heard the little sparrow chirping on the other side of the phone. It was quiet for a moment, and she knew Ouyang Xiasha was embarrassed. So she went on with what she had just said and continued to say with a smile.


    In fact, what he didn''t say was that he only ate two pieces of those snacks. Although he only ate two pieces, he could feel the sweetness and had gone deep into his heart.The rest, however, was put into the safe and locked up by him mysteriously. It was not that he didn''t like to eat, but that he was reluctant to eat at all. He wanted to keep one piece every day to comfort his yearning. Of course, he would never tell Ouyang Xiasha about it, otherwise he might be laughed at.


    "As long as you like, I''ll make something else for you next time." It''s natural to be happy and in a good mood when you are praised by someone you like. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who usually has a tendency to be a queen, put away her "King bully" spirit, and showed a rare smile of her little daughter and said sweetly.


    "Good!" He replied with a smile that although there was only one word, it contained unlimited indulgence and affection.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ming, there''s something I want to ask you!" Private finished, of course, will start to say business, only Ouyang Xiasha straight in, straight to the point directly said.


    "Sha, there''s nothing more polite between us. Go ahead!" Dark night good mood of ask a way.


    "Ming, can you think of a way to send my grandfather and two uncles to China tonight?" Ouyang Xiasha some low, some depressed said.

 Chapter 532

    "There''s no problem with the delivery. I can arrange it right away. But, Miss Sha, is there something wrong with you? Do you want me to get there right away? " Dark night some worries of ask a way.


    "Nothing, but now that I''m here, I don''t intend to hide it from you. Ming, do you remember that girl Du came to me before lunch this morning? In fact, she didn''t come to me by accident, but she really asked me for something, but she was postponed by me for sending you. Because there was something wrong with Yi family, that is, Yi Chenyi''s family. In all desperation, I asked for help to have a look. However, I turned off my mobile phone because I was afraid of being disturbed when I was making pills. So Yi Chenyi couldn''t find me, so she called to ask Ms. du to bring me a message. I didn''t think it was a big thing, but I didn''t expect that after I went there, I found that the old man Yi, the Yi family, the Mu family and the Qiao family were all planted with "introducers". Moreover, according to my inference, this incident not only involved a lot, but also was a plot that had been planned for 356 years But don''t worry too much. It''s not a big deal. I made it myself. After all, the "introducers" and "media" do not do me any harm. What''s more, they are also good for tonifying. They have more connotations than those abalone and ginseng tripe. " Ouyang Xiasha took the trouble to tell the story carefully from the beginning to the end, and then because she was afraid of the hell, she promised.


    "You should be careful not to underestimate the enemy. If there is something you can''t do, you must remember to tell me, tell Xi, or tell Li not to lose face and hold it." Night night repeatedly exhort of say.


    Although he was still not at ease, he knew the firmness in Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, her stubborn temper, the enemy she would face in the future, and her position in their minds.


    It is because they clearly know all this, so if they just blindly protect her behind, it will hurt her, because no matter they or Feng Yuexi, they can''t stay with her 24 hours, if they let those enemies exploit the loopholes, they will regret for life.


    Moreover, Issa''s strong and independent personality absolutely disdains to hide behind them and be a little princess protected by others, because she is born to be a queen. Therefore, the only girl who is strong herself, they can really rest assured.


    "I know, I know, you free labors, if you don''t use them for nothing, I won''t be so stupid that I can''t get along with myself! Don''t worry, Ming! If there is any difficulty, I will never be polite to you. " Ouyang Xiasha walked slowly forward, holding the phone with a smile, quietly listening to the gossips, until the gossips finished, it was a happy smile jokingly said.


    Although Mingsu changed her reticent character and even became a bit wordy, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t resent his change at all. Instead, she felt extremely warm and sweet in her heart.


    Because it shows that he is important enough in his mind to change his inherent personality. For a woman, the love she demands is just like that, isn''t it?


    "You girl, you should do what you say. We don''t care about being called by you as a free laborer, as long as you are safe and sound." Night night helpless smile said.

 Chapter 533

    He is found, his life, also like this, by this girl pressure of death, even a cruel words, are reluctant to say to her, even her funny words, are willing to accept with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! Ming, I promise, I will be safe. By the way, I''m going to teach you a set of skills. Do as I say. " Ouyang Xiasha listens to Mingsu''s words and suddenly feels that they are worried about her safety. Why doesn''t she worry about them? Suddenly, I think of the lurking "Introduction", and I don''t know if foreign countries are also one of the plans of those ambitious people? Will they have the same "Introduction" as the Yi family? The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. So she held the idea of having a try and wanted to see if the underworld could practice the art of meditation. If it could, of course, it would be best. If it couldn''t, she had to work hard for them to go back to China. She checked it herself.


    "Good!" Mingsu didn''t ask anything, but answered Ouyang Xiasha''s words in a very positive way. Even a little hesitation did not appear. It seemed that she did not worry about whether Ouyang Xiasha''s teaching method would conflict with her own practice method. But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that there would be problems of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    "Qi is in the elixir field. Put your hands in the lower abdomen and inhale from the soles of your feet. Slowly lift your hands up to the top of your head at about 45 degrees. Move your palms forward and your index fingers slightly. With the exhalation of the palms of both hands and the rotation of the joints between the palms and elbows of both hands, the other two hand joints are driven to rotate and slowly slide down to the preparatory position. Ming, what do you see in your Dantian now? How do you feel? " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what skills were mutually reinforcing and restraining at all, because the people on the other side of the phone were not the ordinary people, but the people she recognized as her favorite, so she naturally cared a little more. Therefore, while teaching, she also paid special attention to the feeling of being in the dark, and asked with concern.


    "I feel pretty good. It seems that I can see something like a white cloud in my own Dantian." Dark night according to Ouyang Xiasha said steps, closed eyes, serious feeling said.


    "Great! I''m afraid that you can''t practice! Ming, the white cloud you see is actually the spiritual power accumulated by your practice of cultivating the truth, and the spiritual power you can see also shows that your spiritual power is extremely powerful. So congratulations, Ming, you can practice the practice of Ming. Well, continue to do as I said, and then just now, with the soles of the feet inhale to the palm, hands up to the top of the head, and turn the palm to the two shoulder direction, the index finger slightly, there is the feeling of being pulled. With exhale from the palms of both hands, both hands glide down to the chest to make a fork. In cooperation, inhale from the palms of both hands to the chest, circle the hands outward to the top of the head, and move the palms forward... " Ouyang Xiasha listens to the story of the night, smiles and says to the night on the other side of the phone with a satisfied face. On the other side of the phone, there is a ghost house with the potential of serious "henpecking" and it is also honest to practice according to what Ouyang Xiasha said


    "Ming, follow the steps I told you just now, and do it again from the beginning to the end. Then, check your body with divine sense, and carefully scan it to see if there are any strange black spots." Although she has practiced the art of meditation, even if there is a "guide" in the practitioner''s body, it will not have any impact on the host itself, and it will be absorbed slowly, but Ouyang Xiasha is still worried and says to hell. In her opinion, there is something in her body that makes her feel uncomfortable, so it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 534

    "Good!" The dark night still affirmative answer way, then then according to Ouyang Xiasha said, carefully with God consciousness in own body internal inspection.


    I don''t know how long it took until mingsuzai carefully checked it for the third time, and ten thousand percent of them were sure that they didn''t have any strange black spots on them. Then he said to Ouyang Xiasha, "girl Sha, you can rest assured. Although you don''t know what you asked me to check, I can tell you for sure after my repeated confirmation You, I have nothing in my body. "


    "No, no! Ming, the art of meditation, allows you to instantly feel whether there are "introducers" and "media" in the body of any other person when you touch the body of that person, but it''s not so simple if you want to force them out or absorb them. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to the words of the night, knew that there was no black spot in his body, and finally said with a sigh of relief.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Sha?" Night night clear ask a way. This girl will never come up with a strange word for no reason. Since she mentioned the problem of forcing or absorbing, then she must have something else to say.


    "Ming, I''m not asking you to do anything. You don''t have to take it too seriously, and you don''t need to do anything deliberately. I just hope that if you have a chance to meet those rich family members abroad, you can help me to have a try and see if there is any" guide "or" media "in their bodies. I want to confirm that this plan is just a needle What about Huaxia? Or for the whole world. " Ouyang Xiasha thought of the conspiracy of those people, some worried said.


    Although, now has not been confirmed, but do not know why, her heart, has this matter, with a positive answer. However, it''s better to confirm everything and pay attention to evidence.


    "All right! No problem! " The night night night affirmative reply way. As for the end, whether it is deliberate or coincidental, that is not our problem.


    "Ming, let''s talk about it first today. I have to explain it to Feng Yuexi and Ye Li. I have to go to trial. The young lady of Jin family I told you last time, let''s see if there are any flaws It''s a lot of things to say, and you just got off the plane. You must be very tired. Take a bath and have a sleep. After all, it''s very tired to take a long-distance flight. " Ouyang Xiasha reluctantly said to Mingsu sincerely.


    "Well, Miss Sha, I''ll take your advice and take a shower. But it''s you. No matter how busy you are, you should remember to have a rest, OK? As for the old man and your uncle, I will arrange the plane right away. If there is no accident, they will arrive at Xiahou old house in Bianjing of Huaxia before dawn tomorrow. So, girl, prepare the landing point of the plane ahead of time. " The night is also reluctant to say.


    But he also knew that what she said was true, so in order not to live such a life of separation, he decided to speed up the invasion of China.


    "I see, Ming, good night! Take good care of yourself, and I miss you a little now! " Ouyang Xiasha quickly finished what she wanted to say, then she panicked and pressed the hang up button, and didn''t give the hell any chance to speak again. For the reason, of course, it was because our Miss Ouyang felt shy after she confessed! As for the other side of the phone, you don''t need to think about it. Hell must be staring at the phone hung up and giggling!

 Chapter 535

    After hanging up the phone of Mingsu, Ouyang Xiasha calls fengyuexi and Yeli. In addition to caring about them, she tells them what happened to her.


    Then I taught them the skill of meditation, and told them to do the same thing as Hades. I don''t know if they were all from heaven in their last life. The gene is so good that it''s easy to learn the so-called difficult skill of meditation, which makes people doubt the truth of the difficult skill of meditation.


    Of course, for Ouyang Xiasha''s command, these two people also gave a 100% positive answer. However, in the next few months, "Shuangwang" and yeshao didn''t know whether they had been too tired recently. They often didn''t stand firm for no reason and bumped into people carelessly. Of course, this is a later story.


    Explain good Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass, Ouyang Xiasha hung up the phone, and then said to the air loudly: "Ming two, go to the Jin miss, bring me."


    "Yes, master!" Only see Ming two quietly flash in front of Ouyang Xiasha, respectfully reply. As soon as he finished answering, he saw Ouyang Xiasha nodding her head in affirmation, and then disappeared quietly. It was as if he had never appeared. Even the voice of gang Cai could not help but make people feel that he was not an auditory hallucination.


    "Yibo, go to Xiahou''s residence in Xiangshi immediately and get haoze and haoxuan back. But be careful on the way Ouyang Xiasha finished Ming two, and turned to xiahouyi.


    Haoze and haoxuan originally went to school in Bianjing, but because she went to school in Xiangshi, they asked to transfer this semester. Today, she must find out the mystery that plagues her and only lacks evidence, because she is worried that the so-called traces will be erased after a long time. So at this moment, if we want to find them, we can only trouble Yibo to go to Xiangshi.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''m going to pick up the two young masters." Xia Houyi knows that this matter is very important, and also knows the reason why Ouyang Xiasha gives this order at this moment, so she doesn''t care about it. At this moment, the two young masters have no rest. She answers to Ouyang Xiasha in the affirmative.


    "I''ve worked hard for you, so late, and let you run a long distance. In an extraordinary period, I have to find out the truth as soon as possible." Ouyang Xiasha some sorry said.


    "Miss is serious. Xia Houyi understands what miss is worried about." Xia Hou Yi shook her head and answered in the affirmative.


    "Yibo, go! Drive all night, be careful! " Ouyang Xiasha said with concern.


    "Yes, miss!" Xia Houyi respectfully replied, then turned around and walked towards the garage.


    "Guiyi, guize, Guiyan, go to the landing point of the plane nearest to Xiahou''s cemetery and help me clean it up. Small zhe Han, ghost is little, ghost spirit, Ying son, you follow me to small courtyard Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou Yi, then turns around and says to the little ghosts behind her, and then walks towards the direction of the courtyard.


    "Yes, master!" The six little ghosts and Ying''er answered in unison, and then ran in different directions.


    When Ouyang Xiasha just walked into the room of the courtyard, she saw the mother and daughter sitting in the living room, staring anxiously at the gate.


    Fu Xinyi, in particular, looks like a watchman''s stone. After she comes in, she immediately takes back her eyes, but Fu Xinyi still keeps looking for something behind her. That blatant expression is that a fool knows what she is looking for, doesn''t it?

 Chapter 536

    So, without waiting for her to speak, Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly: "sister Xinyi, don''t look at it. If you look at it again, you will really become a Wangfu stone. Yi Bo this can''t appear, I send him to pick up Hao Ze and Hao Xuan


    "Ah? I, I didn''t see him, I just, just waiting for you and my sister. " Be Ouyang Xiasha to the point of his mind, pay Xinyi some embarrassed shy cover up said.


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact, we have been in for a long time, Xinyi elder sister, your eyes have not come back from the gate, is that to see us? So, Xinyi sister, don''t cover up any more. It''s all her own. What''s there to cover up? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Xinyi obviously blushed and didn''t know what to answer, so she kept silent honestly. And one side of the Ou if snow and Fu Xinxing obviously did not give their daughter (sister) face, not polite laugh out.


    "Master, are you chasing after the ghosts Xinyi said? What''s more, I haven''t been back for a long time. What''s the matter? " Looking at her daughter''s expression that she wanted to dig a hole to hide in, Ou Ruo Xue put away her smile with conscience and directly asked them what they were most concerned about.


    "Mom, the eldest brother has just used a large-scale spell, which will give her a rest. Let me tell you what happened with the eldest sister! Here''s the thing. My future brother-in-law and I chased the eldest brother all the way to the cemetery of Xiahou''s old house, and then... " Fu Xinxing sat down with her eldest brother in her heart, and told her what she saw with her own eyes this evening.


    "This, this is too terrible!" After listening, Ou Ruo Xue and Fu Xinyi look at each other and see the heaviness in each other''s eyes, so they say.


    "Master, excuse me for being rude. I want to ask, is there a" guide "in my body? My parents, my family... " Ou Ruo Xue is a little uneasy and uneasy and asks.


    "Aunt bash, although I really want to answer no, I have to tell you that it''s true that your body is the" Introduction "or the" Introduction "of the second generation, so your parents, relatives and family are the hosts of the" Introduction "if there is no accident." Ouyang Xiasha replied helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou ruoxie doesn''t know what she is feeling at this moment. Although she hasn''t contacted her family for many years, only she knows that her family has been well preserved by her and never forgotten. Even every year, she asks people to investigate whether her parents and brothers are living well. On their birthdays, although she doesn''t dare to send gifts, she also does In the direction of the European family, he whispered "happy birthday.".


    Now, knowing the result, how could she not tremble? If it''s not for the master, is it their family, one day suddenly all bad, she doesn''t know why?


    Suddenly she thought of what the master said, the Mu family, the Fu family and the Jin family were seriously injured this time. Then, if they can''t find the Yi family, will they find their own family, so she nervously looked at Ouyang Xiasha, worried but trembling and asked: "master, my parents, will they, will they..."


    "I want to ask if they will replace the Yi family and become the victims of the media, right? Don''t worry. I can tell you for sure that I won''t. First, the Ou family is so low-key, and there are so many powerful families in Bianjing. Mu family never think of the Ou family first. Second, there are few people in the underworld. Except for the traitor in the underworld, the rest are just half hanging. With the restrictions of the underworld on the people in the underworld, the traitor can''t appear in the underworld at this moment There are no more than three people in the mortal world, and their strength is limited. In addition to the joint efforts of the three people, they will lose their spiritual power for a period of time, ranging from three weeks to three months. Therefore, everyone is absolutely safe within at least three weeks. I think at that time, the Mu family, the Fu family and the Jin family''s owners must have been hurt a lot, so they would be anxious to pass it on. " Ouyang Xiasha light explanation said.

 Chapter 537

    "That''s right, mom. Since the boss can easily save old man Yi and his grandfather, what are you worrying about?" Pay novel speechless rolled a white eye, helplessly say.


    "Yes, yes, I''m worried about it." Ou Ruo Xue said with a smile in a good mood. I don''t know why. At the thought of having a master, the burden in her heart seems to be easily relieved.


    "Ying''er, I found you smart! Don''t worry, your grandfather. I won''t care. " Looking at Fu Xinxing, who seemed to be a thief, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    How can she not know why Fu Xinxing said that? She was just worried that she would not save her grandfather''s family. She was a fool. She would save an unimportant family. What''s more, the Ou family was still the family that beat her aunt? After all, saving them will do her all the good without any harm. She can not only increase her accomplishments, but also make them owe a huge debt to herself. Why not?


    Fu Xinxin, who had been torn down, suddenly blushed and looked at his master. Seeing that his master also looked at himself with a smile, he could only smile foolishly to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Master, the woman of Jin family has arrived. Where did the subordinates leave her?" Seeing Fu Xinxin''s appearance, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing. Just when Fu Xinxin is ready to explain something, the respectful voice of Ming Er outside the door comes in.


    "Leave it at the door! I''ll be right out Ouyang Xiasha thought about it, and then answered positively.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you." Fu Xinxing is a team who likes to join in the fun, so he actively said.


    Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded, then nodded to Fu Xinyi and Ou Ruoxue, said hello, and took Fu Xinxin to the door.


    "Devil, you devil, the Jin family won''t let you go, and the Ye family won''t let you go." Miss Jin, who was left in the yard by Ming Er, saw Ouyang Xiasha and yelled out of fear. However, it is obvious that the young lady''s state of mind at this time is not normal, that is, she is so-called psychosis.


    "I wanted to ask you something else. It seems that it''s up to me. I didn''t expect that the Jin family''s endurance is so fragile. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the already obvious madness of Miss Jin, sighed and regretted. Fu Xin Xin, who was on the other side of the way, just turned his mouth and said to himself, "boss, do you think that the mental strength of all the people in this world is as powerful and abnormal as your old man?"


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she took the crazy Miss Jin''s wrist and confirmed what she had guessed. Then she put her whole palm on Miss Jin''s head and read Miss Jin''s memory. Reading memory is also a skill in the formula. However, it only applies to creatures lower than her own level.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who is busy, will not notice the change of Fu Xinxin''s expression, and will not know Fu Xinxin''s heart activity at this moment. Of course, even if she knows, she will only indulge in a smile.


    "Although 99% of my brain is bean curd dregs, there is still 1% of the important information, which is not in vain for me to read her memory. Ming two, throw her to the cell first, but don''t let her die, she still has the use value. Yinger, we''re in the house! " Ouyang Xiasha shakes off Miss Jin''s family, as if she shakes off some junk. Then she walks towards the door of the room, and says faintly to Ming ER and Fu Xinxin.


    "Yes, master!" The two of them answered in unison, and then went to do their own things.

 Chapter 538

    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha walked into the gate, she saw aunt Bashi and Xinyi sitting there, looking at the direction of the gate with concern. Then she thought that she had nothing to do, so help them get those things out! So, Ouyang Xiasha said to ou Ruoxue, Fu Xinxin and Fu Xinyi mildly: "beat aunt, Yinger, Xinyi sister, I''ll help you get the extra parasites out of your body!"


    "Boss, is your body allowed? You just used a large spell before, and you just spent so much spiritual power to read a person''s memory. Although I don''t know how much spiritual power it takes to read a person''s memory, I''m sure there are many. Boss, didn''t you tell me that even if we don''t remove those things for the time being, it will be ok? So, don''t force yourself. We''ll put it off for a while Although Yinger is heartless most of the time, and has been eager to get rid of the parasites on her body, all that must be done under the premise of the safety of her boss. Now the boss has just used such a spectacular large-scale magic, plus the method of reading memory. Can she help them at this time? The answer is no, so I can''t take the same risk as my sister.


    "Silly girl, do you think your boss is the kind of person who gives up his own life to save others? Moreover, in this special period, don''t worry! My own body, don''t you know? It''s OK. You have to trust your boss, don''t you? " After listening to Fu Xinxin''s words, Ouyang Xiasha laughs happily and is sincerely cared by her partner. This kind of feeling is really not bad! Then, it can not be denied the positive answer.


    "I see. Since the boss says yes, that''s OK." Fu Xin said firmly.


    "Good, good!" Ouyang Xiasha said with satisfaction. Then, she said in a loud voice to the air: "Ming one, Ming two, little zhehan, ghost less, ghost spirit, help me guard the gate."


    "Yes, master!" All the people who were named answered with one voice.


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha solves the problems for ou ruoshue, Fu Xinxin and Fu Xinyi in turn. Until all the problems for the three people are solved, Ouyang Xiasha withdraws the injunction from little zhehan.


    And little zhehan, together with GUI Yi, who had returned to the team, were also very conscientious and formed a huge barrier of isolation with their own spiritual power. How long does it take for Ouyang Xiasha to issue the prohibition order to withdraw it? They just stick to it like that. Even if Xia Houyi comes with haoze and haoxuan, they don''t hesitate to block their way in case they go in and disturb the master. You know, when the master pushes drugs, the most taboo is noise.


    "Sasha, are you ok? What''s the urgency of bringing us in at midnight? " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s ban is lifted, the Xiahou brothers quickly enter the room in the courtyard and ask Ouyang Xiasha, who appears in front of them, anxiously and anxiously.


    "Take a break, and I''ll tell you when the old man comes back. But I''d like to remind you that it''s better to be prepared, because the truth is beyond everyone''s expectation. " Even if Ouyang Xiasha had the immortal soul of the ghost emperor, she couldn''t help the limitation of flesh and blood. She was obviously tired at the moment, but she slowly answered the words of the Xiahou brothers, but as soon as she finished, she immediately closed her eyes and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 539

    And the Xiahou brothers, although they really want to know the cause and effect of the whole thing, what is the truth of the matter, they also want to know However, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s obviously tired state, I had to look at her painfully. Then, I resisted the doubts in my heart and sat down slowly. According to what Ouyang Xiasha said, I had a rest. Other people, also consciously, find a place in turn, or sit, or lie up to rest.


    It was not until the sound of the sky shaking propeller came to Ouyang Xiasha''s ears that all the people woke up from their dreams and headed for the landing point beside the cemetery under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Miss!" As soon as they entered the landing site, Xia Houying and Xia houci had already got off the plane. When they saw someone coming, they called respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Uncle Ying, uncle CI has worked hard! It''s hard not to work hard to follow such a careless housekeeper! " See just stepped out of the plane of the old man, Ouyang Xiasha Yin Yang strange ridicule said.


    "I I''m not afraid. I''m afraid you''ll blame me! " When Xia Hou Huan got off the plane, he heard the funny voice of his lovely Sun Yang, and suddenly he felt guilty and dodged.


    Xia Houyi and Xia Houying, including Xia houhuan''s two grandchildren, Xia houhuan haoze and Xia houxuan, turned a blind eye to Ouyang Xiasha''s reprimand of Xia houhuan. There are three reasons. First, the old man''s behavior is really thoughtless and worrying, so he should be taught. Second, he respects Ouyang Xiasha himself. Third, he shows respect for Ouyang Xiasha They all believe that Ouyang Xiasha has a sense of propriety even if she scolds her.


    "You don''t play pranks, can I blame you?" Ouyang Xiasha rolled a big white eye, speechless said. According to what the old man said, or did he scare him? Or your own problem?


    "Ghost girl, you said not to pursue!" Xia Hou Huan said pitifully. Hard can''t, soft, anyway, he xiahouhuan, in front of his own granddaughter, there is no image to speak of.


    "I said don''t care, don''t pursue, but you also have to know where your fault is this time." Ouyang Xiasha put away the cynical smile on her face and said seriously.


    "I I shouldn''t have run away. " Xia houhuan replied that although it was too shameful to show weakness in front of his own granddaughter, he was happy because he knew that the ghost girl was worried about him.


    "It''s good to know that the Mu family, the Jin family and the Fu family have just had an accident. It''s not a small thing. As the head of the Xiahou family, who is the number one enemy of the three families, you dare to run around for me, or run outside the scope of our Xiahou family. You''re really brave. Don''t you know if someone will worry about you? I''ll try my best to help you improve your physique and prolong your longevity. I''ll design a set of skills suitable for you. I hope I can help you break through the limit of your life in a limited time. You''re good. You don''t take your life seriously at all. You can tell me that you don''t take your life seriously. What''s wrong with me? " The more Ouyang Xiasha thought about it, the more angry she was, the more angry she was, so she looked at xiahouhuan fiercely, and said that she hated the iron.


    "Ghost spirit, I''m wrong. I promise there won''t be another time. Don''t be angry!" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha who was angry enough, xiahouhuan felt guilty and said weakly.


    Ouyang Xiasha has always given him the impression that she is omnipotent and indifferent. She has never really lost her temper. Maybe it is more appropriate to say that she is like a fairy who is divorced from the secular world. How ever did she see her so upset? That can only show that Ouyang girl is really worried about him. Originally, because a mischievous girl was despised, he has some guilty, now, it''s really guilt!

 Chapter 540

    "Forget it this time, old man. Just remember that no matter what you do wrong in the future, you are not allowed to push yourself into danger." Ouyang Xiasha said seriously.


    "I swear, absolutely not!" Xia Hou Huan said under oath.


    "You too! No matter what happens, my life is always in the first place. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the people or ghosts standing around her and ordered seriously.


    "Master, I swear!" People are also grateful to the oath said.


    "Little sister-in-law, how are you when I meet you for the first time! My name is Bai Li Shaoqing. I should be regarded as the right-hand brother of the boss Just as everyone''s voice fell, a half blood man with black hair and blue eyes ran to Ouyang Xiasha, stretched out his right hand and said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, first time, Hello! Ouyang is very grateful to you and your partner for this hard work. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a sincere smile from the heart. People in the middle of the night, constantly help you to send people safely, say thank you, that is the right thing.


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s very polite of you to say thank you. You''re too outsider to treat us as your brothers." Bai Li Shaoqing shook his head and said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ve seen you. My brother doesn''t have to be so polite. If I have a chance, I''ll punish myself for three cups. Now I owe you for the time being." Ouyang Xiasha said with a sincere smile.


    "Little sister-in-law, I remember what you said." Bai Li Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to default. But before that, Shaoqing, how about taking your partner to the guest room to have a rest? After all, you''ve been flying for a long time. You must be a little tired. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at Bai Li Shaoqing''s sincere eyes and said with a smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha can see that Bai Li Shaoqing said this from the bottom of his heart, not pretending. It seems that the brother of hell, like himself, is good and trustworthy, because a person''s eyes can''t be disguised in any case. It''s true that "people gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together."!


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! But Shaoqing may have to live up to the kindness of her sister-in-law. There are still many things waiting for us to go back to the boss, so Shaoqing won''t delay. Besides, the boss says that her sister-in-law also has important things to deal with, and Shaoqing can''t do more to disturb her. Otherwise, the boss will tear me down as soon as she goes back. " Bai Li Shaoqing put away the cynicism on her face and said seriously.


    "However, when you come here, you are already tired driving. If you hurry back..." Ouyang Xiasha some want to talk and stop said.


    "Little sister-in-law, you look down on your brothers. I think my sister-in-law should be very familiar with the story of the eldest brother. If we can follow the eldest brother and live in the world, how can we be worse? It''s just a round trip between China and the United States. It''s nothing at all. Well, little sister-in-law, we won''t disturb you any more. I''ll see you later. I''ll take time to visit my brothers in Italy''s big base camp. " Bai Li Shaoqing jumps on the plane, signals his men to start the plane, and then smiles at Ouyang Xiasha, but says respectfully.


    "I will definitely go. See you later. Have a good trip! Also, give this to your boss and say what I want to say. He knows that we are all silent. " Ouyang Xiasha takes out a very delicate crystal box from the "wrist Bi" space and goes in the direction of Bai Li Shaoqing. Then she tells Bai Li Shaoqing with a smile.

 Chapter 541

    This crystal box is not filled with other things, but with pills. It''s self-evident that the dim sum we asked about in the phone today represents something.


    "Don''t worry, little sister-in-law! Shao Qing must bring her sister-in-law''s gift and words to the eldest brother. " Bai Li Shaoqing stood at the cabin door of the plane and said with a smile to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although the plane had already flown into the sky, with Ouyang Xiasha''s eyesight, she could see the extremely ambiguous smile on Bai Li Shaoqing''s face clearly. She had no choice but to smile, and whispered in a quiet voice, "this boy!".


    Then she yelled "Bon Voyage" to the sky. Until she could not see the shadow of the plane, Ouyang Xiasha turned around to deal with her side.


    "Old man, haoze, haoxuan, what''s your expression?" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha turned around, she saw Xiahou Huan''s eight trigrams expression of "there''s something wrong, there''s adultery", and Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan''s expression of "really? Do you like him? " The sad look of inquiry, had no choice but to ask.


    "Little sister-in-law? Girl, you didn''t refute this title. It''s rare! It seems that there is something really wrong. Come, come, girl, tell me the story of you and the underworld. " Xia Hou Huan asked curiously with eight trigrams on his face.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Xia houhuan, the only thing left in his heart was those curious eight factors. As for what he said a few months ago, Ouyang Xiasha''s work as her granddaughter-in-law has long been unknown to which eight claw country he has forgotten. People have to sigh for Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan, who are standing beside Xiahou Huan, but are forgotten to the horizon by Xiahou Huan. With such an irresponsible grandfather, they are doomed to pursue their wife in a tortuous way.


    "Sasha, do you really like him?" Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan look at each other, then with one voice, some anxious asked.


    "The matter between me and Hades is a bit complicated. I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance. At this moment, the first thing we need to deal with is our family''s affairs. I think I''ve brought you all to the old house of Xiahou overnight. You should have some points in your heart. You know something big happened, right? Let''s talk about this major event first, but I''d like to remind you that when I first knew it, I couldn''t accept it. " Ouyang Xiasha a change just now of not serious, a face serious shift topic say.


    If she doesn''t change the topic, it''s no good. First, hurry up is the reason why she brought them all back to Xiahou''s old house. Second, she doesn''t know how to explain her relationship with Mingsu. Can she tell the old man and Xiahou brothers that I have a relationship not only with Mingsu, but also with fengyuexi and Yeli? God, I feel embarrassed when I think about it.


    "Say it! We''re ready! " Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s change of topic is very effective. No, yesun San immediately forgot what he had just been tangled with and said with a serious face. Xiahouying and xiahouci also took a deep breath and nodded in affirmation, indicating that they were ready.


    "Yibo, you tell them, just tell them what happened, and say as you walk." Ouyang Xiasha thought about these five people, especially the reaction of yesun San after knowing the process of things, and said with a sigh.


    "Yes, miss!" Xia Hou Yi replied respectfully, and then sorted out her thoughts. She opened her mouth and told her what she had seen and heard today, and what she had found in the Yi family. Besides the ghosts of the old master, the young master and the young lady, she told the five people who didn''t know the situation.


    "It''s impossible How is that possible? Ghost girl, you''re kidding, aren''t you? It''s for the old man''s prank, isn''t it? " Xia houhuan grabbed Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, as if the drowning man had found the driftwood and asked with a look of prayer. Who is Xia houhuan? Even if he is smoothed by time and his character of killing is erased, he is also the owner of Xiahou family who has supported the first-class world status for decades. Ouyang Xiasha thought of it. Of course, it was the first time that he reacted to it, but it was not necessarily the first time that he could accept it. Therefore, he was willing to deceive himself and believe that it was only Ouyang Xiasha''s business with him This is the fact that I''m not willing to believe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how to answer when she sees the old man''s appearance. She loves the old man and wants to admit that it''s just a joke she made with him. However, at the thought of Xia Houying''s sad expression, her heart has been shaken, so she has 30% firmness. How innocent is Xia Houying? Should she pay everything and bear all this burden Everything?


    When I think about it again, it''s about the future. Maybe it''s more than one billion people in China, maybe it''s more than six billion people in the world, and the remaining 70% of the wavering heart is unconsciously strengthened.


    And as a party, he also has the right, obligation and responsibility to know the truth of this matter. Therefore, she can only SIP her lips without answering.


    After thinking about it, Xia Houying and Xia houci understood the inside story. They just looked at Xia Houyi uncertainly with inquiring eyes, and Xia Houyi also returned their "nine times out of ten" eyes.

 Chapter 542

    "What''s the matter? What do you mean, grandfather? What happened? Is it not just the problem of "Introduction" in our Xiahou family? " As the owner of Xiahou family who has been standing in the first-class family for many years, Xiahou Huan can quickly understand this matter; as the soul of an adult, his thought is not simple, and he was taken for granted by Xiahou Huan, becoming the first young master with a foreign name in such a first-class family as Xiahou aristocratic family, Ouyang Xiasha can also quickly understand this matter; as a child, she followed Xiahou Huan Xia Houying and Xia houci can also think about it and understand its meaning. However, Xia houhaoze and Xia houhaoxuan, who are just children, can''t understand the twists and turns in it. They thought it was just a "Introduction" to the Xia hous family, but the old man''s appearance is definitely not just like this This, then some anxious ask a way.


    "Mr. Xuan, Mr. Ze, don''t ask, because this is not a certain thing. The eldest lady calls you and the old man to confirm this, so she won''t tell you until it is certain." Summer Hou Yi sees anxious two young masters, explain of say.


    "But..." After listening to Xiahou Yi''s explanation, the cool Xiahou haoxuan is silent. It''s not because he doesn''t want to ask, but because he knows that Yibo respects Shasha so much that he can''t help her make a decision rashly, unless that''s what Shasha meant, and since Shasha is so persistent, no matter what he does, the result is the same Yes. Now that he has understood the meaning, his cunning brother, as a mother, must have understood the meaning, but understanding is one thing, and how to choose is another. His silence, does not mean that the opposite character of Xiahou haoze will choose silence, sure enough, only heard Xiahou haoze some hesitation said. If he hesitates, he knows that this is what Ouyang Xiasha means, but he just doesn''t resist curiosity.


    "No, but now there is no evidence. I won''t tell you. It will be proved later. You will all know without me. Why rush for a moment?" Because I know his character very well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go to see Xiahou haoze. Instead, she stared at Xiahou Huan with a very complicated expression and sighed.


    "I see!" Xiahou haoze took a deep breath and replied clearly that maybe he was waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s words to dispel his curiosity! The summer Hou Hao Xuan of one side also affirmative of nod.


    "Old man, haoze and haoxuan can face it calmly, can''t you? What are you afraid of? Is the fear of oneself the culprit who pushed the Xiahou family to the cliff? Or fear, all the time, you live up to the people who really love you, but the snake and scorpion as jade? Or fear, when all this is true, how do you deal with yourself, and how do you let the people you have been guilty of forgive you? " Ouyang Xiasha said lightly, but every word he said was like a knife, stabbing into xiahouhuan''s heart, because these were the problems he had been avoiding.


    "But, old man, you have to believe that no matter what the truth is, we are still around you. No matter what happens, you have to believe that we will help you." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xia houhuan with some evasion and guilty eyes. She knows that her sharp words just now force him to face the reality, but everything should be enough, otherwise it will be too much, so after hearing the voice of the old man''s sigh, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the old man is almost beaten, so she goes on with what she said just now, He said comfortingly.

 Chapter 543

    "I don''t know if it''s a slap to a sweet jujube, ghost spirit?" A moment later, when xiahouyi and others were about to press the button and came forward to comfort him, xiahouhuan suddenly said with a relieved smile.


    "Ha ha, the old man said that. How unjust Xia Sha is Ouyang Xiasha didn''t miss the relief in the old man''s eyes. She replied with a coquettish smile. For the old man can be relieved, she is absolutely the happiest person.


    "You smelly girl, you really don''t want to lose a cent. The old man is afraid of you. Let''s go and find out what kind of truth is buried in the tomb." Xiahouhuan laughingly took Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, walking towards the cemetery, while spoiling said.


    "Ha ha, good! What the old man says is what he says Ouyang Xiasha did not continue to choose to quarrel with xiahouhuan, but replied with a smile, and let xiahouhuan drag himself to the cemetery. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha says that she won''t win Xia houhuan, but that in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Xia houhuan is her own relative. For her relatives, there is no so-called victory or defeat. The reason why she just chose to fight with him is that she just wanted to distract him when he was depressed.


    Looking at the two people who are not the direct relatives, their feelings are better than the direct relatives. Especially when they pass by, they regard them as the air. They talk and laugh and continue to walk forward. Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze brothers and Xiahou Yi look at each other and smile helplessly. Then they quickly catch up with each other After the old man and Ouyang Xiasha, they walked towards their destination, the cemetery of Xiahou''s family.


    "What are we going to do?" Entering the cemetery, Xia houhuan first said, of course, if we can ignore his strong eye twitch, it can prove that Xia houhuan is a good child who actively cooperates with the investigation. However, it''s no wonder that Xia houhuan''s eyes twitch so much. No one can keep his face unchanged when he sees the scene in front of him. Even if he has made preparations in advance, when he walks into his tomb area, he can see that most of the cemeteries are stolen. When they are excavated in a mess, can he not change his expression? Look at Xia Hou Ying, Xia Hou Ci, Xia Hou haoxuan, Xia Hou haoze. They know that Xia Hou Huan''s expression is good, but his eyes twitch.


    "Put your hands out. I''ll check them first." Put everyone''s expression all income in the eyes, Ouyang Xiasha some guilty, pretending to be nothing, light said.


    Xia houhuan and his family are very open to the truth. Only when they find out the truth, can they not be ashamed of the people of Xia Hou who have been excavated. So they cooperate with each other and stretch out their hands. Ouyang Xiasha takes their pulse one by one in order, and then says clearly: "sure


    Then, without waiting for Xiahou Huan to ask, Ouyang Xiasha took Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan to Xiahou Ying''s graveyard, and added a dose of medicine needed for "bone dropping method". Then, they faced Xiahou haoze, and Xiahou haoze brothers said solemnly: "as early as the Three Kingdoms period, there were records of living people''s blood dripping on the bones of dead people to observe whether it was infiltrating If it can be infiltrated, it means that there are parents, children, brothers and other blood relations. "Xiyuan Jilu" records: the method of bone examination, such as: A is the father or mother, there are skeletons in, a B to recognize relatives, born male or female, how to test it? Try to make a B stab one or two points of blood, drop on the skeleton, is born, then blood Qin into the bone, otherwise not into. As the saying goes, "Di Gu Qin" refers to this. Now, whether the person in front of you is closely related to you depends on whether your blood will seep into her bones. It''s a matter of great importance. Please be careful. You should know what to do, right? "

 Chapter 544

    "There''s no problem with a few drops of blood, but little wild cat, it''s Xia Hou Ying, elder Xia Hou. How can she have anything to do with us?" Summer Hou Hao Ze doubts of ask a way.


    "Just do as the ghost girl says. For others, don''t ask why. When the truth comes out, you won''t know why." Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Xiahou Huan, who has already come to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, rebukes Xiahou haoze with a serious face.


    "We know, grandfather!" Xiahou haoxuan first states his position, then cuts his finger and drops blood on the white bone in front of him. As Ouyang Xiasha expected, the blood immediately seeps into the bones.


    Seeing that his brother is so determined, the younger brother of course can''t shrink back. After Xiahou haoxuan cuts his finger, Xiahou haoze goes forward, cuts his finger, and drops blood on the white bone in front of him. The situation is the same as that of Xiahou haoxuan, and the blood immediately seeps into the bones.


    Without waiting for Xiahou Huan to say anything, Ouyang Xiasha took Xiahou brothers to Liu Yun''s tomb and treated Liu Yun in the same way. As a result, what Ouyang Xiasha expected was the opposite.


    "Master, Mr. weichi and Dr. xiahoupo have arrived." Xia houhuan just wanted to ask what, Ming Yi suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha, then knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Here we are at last. Invite them in." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!" Ming Yi respectfully replied, and then disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ghost girl, is this Mr. weichi?" The summer Hou Huan some surprised ask a way, can''t be that Mr. Wei Chi in his imagination? If so, his granddaughter, it''s too exaggerated! Do you even know such people?


    "Don''t you know, old man? You think of Mr. Yuchi - Yuchi Gong, the world''s most powerful professor of biology, chemistry and medicine, and the youngest Nobel laureate. " Ouyang Xiasha said innocuously with a smile.


    "He''s coming, isn''t he?" Although he admired his granddaughter''s arrogance, Xia houhuan still asked uneasily. His instinct told him that they had something to do with the truth of the tomb.


    "The" bone dropping method "is an ancient method after all, which can''t guarantee its authenticity and stability. Or when you say that I have replaced the bones of Liu Yun and Xia Houying, I can''t explain. So it''s better to test them clearly from modern DNA." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, his words completely blocked the retreat of xiahouhuan, let xiahouhuan even a silk, self comfort opportunities, will not have, forced him to face this reality.


    "Is that Xia Hou?" How did Xia houhuan not know his little granddaughter''s plan? He sighed helplessly and thought to himself, "just, just face the reality. After all, it''s impossible to escape for a lifetime. What we should face is to face. We have to pay the debt sooner or later." But think of Xia Hou quite, still very puzzled ask a way.


    Xia Houpo is a family doctor. But how can a small doctor surprise the head of a first-class family?


    Because this person, that is a stubborn stone, oil and salt do not enter, integrity can no longer be the kind of integrity. Xia Hou Huan didn''t understand. What was his little granddaughter doing when she called this stone?


    "Master, you''ll know in a minute." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the two figures coming closer and closer to the front and says with a smile to xiahouhuan.


    "You girl!" Xia Hou Huan said helplessly but spoiled.

 Chapter 545

    "Take part in the master (Shaozhu!)" Yuchi Gong and Xiahou walk slowly to Ouyang Xiasha. Then, with their subordinates behind them, they salute respectfully.


    "Don''t be like this, gentlemen. Don''t you offend me like this? Mr. Wei Chi, Dr. Xia Houpo, did Ming Yi tell you what I asked you to do? " Ouyang Xiasha quickly picked up the two and asked directly. These two people are very old. She is really afraid of losing her life if she wants them to kneel down!


    "Don''t worry! Master. " Yuchi Gong smiles and answers positively.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will enforce the law impartially." Summer Hou Po a face serious, also affirmative reply way.


    "Then start!" Ouyang Xiasha said directly.


    "Yes They all answered with one voice. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, they all went to their respective duties.


    Originally, Xia houhuan didn''t understand, but after seeing their actions, Xia houhuan completely understood the meaning of his granddaughter just now. This is Mr. weichi''s granddaughter, who is mainly responsible for the laboratory test today, while Xia Houpo is responsible for the supervision. This smelly girl is afraid that she won''t admit it, that she won''t disclose the truth of the matter in her family, and that she is partial to Liu Yun! Really don''t know, this summer Hou Ying is to do what good deed, unexpectedly let ghost wench so help her?


    "Old man, haoze, haoxuan, Yingshu, Cishu, it will take some time to test. Let''s take advantage of this time to make some things clear! But first of all, look at the bones in your eyes, and then put this on your eyes. " Ouyang Xiasha takes a look at Yuchi Gong who is in the process of testing, turns around and looks at the thoughtful old man, so she takes out a few small blue bottles from the "wrist Bi" space and says to Xia houhuan.


    "What''s this?" The summer Hou Huan doubts of ask a way.


    "Don''t you know that in your heart? This allows you to see a supernatural event that you would not normally see with your naked eye. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, several people did not answer, just looked at each other, although some uneasy, after all, it is a ghost, is usually never touched by the nothingness of things, because I do not know the details, even if the courage, more or less also some fear, but still firmly took those small blue bottles, without hesitation painted on their eyes.


    "I''ll open my eyes and see what''s different with the bones." Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the reaction of several people, so she is in a good mood and says. What she said clearly was to tell them that it must be different to look at them after applying those potions, so that they could be prepared.


    "This..." See those charms, including always calm xiahouhuan, all have some surprised exclamation voice.


    "As you can see, this is the trace left on the bodies of the hosts who carried the" Introduction "after their death. Among these bones, there are some special ones, such as Liu Yun, haoze and haoxuan''s parents, and the most special one is Xia Houying..." Ouyang Xiasha looked at them and told them all she knew, including Xia Houying''s absorption of their "Introduction", so she had five charms, including Xia Houyi''s inconvenient saying that Liu Yun was born with pelvic deformity, unable to conceive, unable to perform.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?" Xia Hou Huan is unwilling to accept of say. No wonder he did. He believed in the harmony between husband and wife for decades. Today, he told him that the person beside his pillow was not the one he knew, but the one he often hurt. How could he accept that?


    "Old man, I don''t say it must be. After all, these are just my conjectures. We''ll just wait for the DNA test results there. But old man, I have to say one thing, because Aunt Ying''s method is forced adsorption, so it doesn''t absorb completely. You still have residual" attractors "in your body, and so do haoze and haoxuan." How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand xiahouhuan''s heart at this moment? It''s not that she is unkind and forces him to face the reality. It''s not that she sympathizes too much with xiahouying and wants to help her complete her dream. It''s that she must do so, because she worries that Liu Yun is not dead. Maybe one day she will make a comeback and use the old man to do some harm to the world and the old man So she must kill all the shadow of Liu Yun in the old man''s mind before this.


    Xia houhuan didn''t know what he was thinking at this time, but his eyes were a little empty. He sat quietly in front of Xia Houying''s grave and nodded his head when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the old man''s eyes flickered unconsciously.

 Chapter 546

    "Master (Little Master), the result of identification has come out!" I don''t know whether it''s because things are beyond their imagination and need time to digest and accept them, or whether they haven''t been able to slow down from the beginning to the present. In a word, in the next few hours, xiahouhuan and xiahouying just sit there quietly and don''t know what they are thinking. Even xiahouhaoze, who has always been hyperactive, is calm at this moment Quiet can not be quiet, until Yuchi Gong and Xiahou Po together called Ouyang Xiasha voice sounded, people from their own small world floated out.


    "Mr. Wei Chi, Dr. Xia Houpo, you can speak directly! There''s nothing to worry about. Here are all the people who have to know the answer. " Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "Master, after our comparative test, the final identification results are as follows: the pelvis is naturally deformed and curved, which belongs to Ms. Xia Hou Liu Yun. Her pelvis deformity is born, because it is narrow, it is impossible to conceive, and it is impossible to have any relationship with the opposite sex. After the chromosomal comparison test, Ms. Xia Hou Liu Yun, together with Xia Hou Pingrui, Xia Hou haoxuan, Xia Hou haoxuan, and so on Hou haoze had no blood relationship. The huge female pelvis belongs to Ms. Xia Houying. Through chromosome comparison and identification, it is confirmed that Ms. Xia Houying is directly related to Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze. Ms. Xia Houying and Xiahou Pingrui are directly related to mother and son. Xiahou Pingrui and Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan are directly related to father and son. " Yuchi Gong looked at the test results in his hand and read them carefully. And what he read about Xiahou Pingrui, no doubt, is the father of Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan, the son of Xiahou Huan.


    "Little Lord, after the whole process supervision of Xia Houpo, the result made by Mr. Wei Chi is absolutely true and effective, without any abnormal means." Yuchi Gong said, Xia Hou Po then said under oath.


    "Thank you very much. You''ve been working hard for a long time. I''ll take you down to have a rest first." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the stunned Xiahou Huan and they shook their heads helplessly, and explained to Ming Yi.


    "Yes, master!" Ming Yi suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, knelt down on one knee and replied respectfully. Then see Ouyang Xiasha definitely point, this just stood up, ready to take two people to rest.


    "It''s not hard. It''s our honor to be able to work for the master (young master). We''ll leave first. If there''s anything, we''ll pass it on." Yuchi Gong and Xiahou said respectfully with one voice. See Ouyang Xiasha nodded, this just hands clasped fist of the line a gift, then followed Ming one to retreat together.


    "Sir, are you interested in listening to a story? A story about a spoony woman who plays a leading role in you? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the listless old man and said with a sigh.


    In the past few hours, although she seemed to be sitting there in a daze, in fact, she was not. She was just chatting with the old master and Xia Houying through the platform of "wrist Bi". Although they both answered some questions selectively and didn''t tell them what happened in those years, according to their own speculation, plus just a few words Only then that appraisal result, reorganizes the thought, then understood the context.


    Looking at Xiahou Huan, Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan, though they didn''t speak, their eager expression, and hiding behind the tree not far away, looking at their own ghost eagerly, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and looked at the sky, her consciousness emptied instantly, and told the story of others that she had just sorted out.

 Chapter 547

    In fact, the story is not complicated, even bloody. It''s just that a woman fell in love with a man when she was a child. With the growth of age, the love also doubled. Finally, a woman loves a man so much that she is almost infatuated with him, so much so that she has no self, so much so that she sacrifices herself for the man and becomes a fool who makes wedding clothes for others. The story begins with the first meeting between a woman and a man.


    The man is the little master of the first family in a big country, while the woman is just one of the many collateral children in the big family. The status and identity of the two people can be said to be cloud and mud.


    It is the so-called "difference between clouds and mud". Because of their different identities, they should have no intersection in this life. However, it seems that fate always likes to go against the routine, so that the two parallel lines that should have no intersection fall into the same trap. In that year, they were four years old and six years old.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Woman, no, now we can only call her a girl, or a little girl. Just now, the little girl squatting in the corner of the trap in a daze suddenly heard the sound of someone falling. She immediately recovered from her own thoughts, quickly ran to the person who fell, carefully lifted the person who fell, and asked with some worry. When she came here before, she always moved forward cautiously, so when she fell down, she still had a little vigilance, so when she fell down, she didn''t directly stick to the ground. Even so, she broke two ribs, which made her pain for a long time. Until just now, she didn''t feel so painful. However, in front of the person, is the whole person fell on the ground, do not want to know, how hard he fell.


    "I''m fine! It is estimated that several bones have been broken, but when was such a big hole dug in this damned place? " Man, no, it''s a little boy. With the help of the little girl, the little boy slowly got up, found a place against the wall, sat down slowly, bit the corner of his lip, and said depressed.


    "I don''t know why there is a hole here. If I knew, I wouldn''t fall in, would I?" Said the little girl, winking mischievously.


    "That''s true, ha ha!" The little boy listened to the little girl''s words, reacted and said with a relieved smile.


    "Let me help you to see the injury!" The little girl said to the little boy with a smile.


    "Do you know medicine?" The little boy was a little surprised and asked, not because he made a fuss, but because the little girl''s age looks too young, so small she really can cure?


    "Of course, I understand. You look down on me. I''m not a quack who complains that I have some skills. If I don''t have some skills, I''ll never help people see a doctor. The reason why I fall here is because I''m looking for medicine." The little girl listened to the boy''s suspicious words, angry suddenly stood up, hands akimbo angry said, but because of the time to get up too urgent, involving the two broken bones, or pain of her, slightly frowned.


    "Are you hurt?" The little boy worried asked, is not the little girl suddenly stood up, involved in the wound, he did not see that she was injured, it seems that her ability is really not small.


    "I''m fine. I just broke two ribs. It must be better than you." The little girl said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong. Can you ask the little doctor to help me see my injury?" The little boy asked with a smile.


    "Forget it. I''ll help you to have a look." The little girl squatted down slowly, said haughtily, and then helped the little boy check up for a moment.

 Chapter 548

    A moment later, while taking some herbs from her basket, the little girl said to the little boy, "it''s OK for you to have a broken bone in your left leg, a dislocated right arm, a broken bone in your left hand, a broken bone in your seventh and eighth ribs in your right chest. But it''s not life-threatening, and then there are some skin injuries, big and small. The herbs on my body can only help you To deal with these skin injuries, it is necessary to relieve the pain caused by bone fracture and cure your dislocation. The rest can only wait for you to go back. " It looks like that.


    "Thank you. It seems that your medical skills are really good? My name is Xia houhuan. What''s your name? " The little boy, that is, Xia houhuan in his childhood, asked with a gentle smile to the little girl in front of him.


    After hearing Xia houhuan''s words, the little girl in front of her suddenly pauses and thinks, "is he the little Lord? No wonder he has such momentum, but do you want to tell him your name? Although she is young, she also knows how far the status gap between them is. It''s impossible for them to be friends because of such a "difference between clouds and mud". Instead of destroying the warm atmosphere between them, it''s better to leave a good memory! After all, I guess I will never see him again! "


    Yes, this little girl was Xia Houying in her childhood. She looked up at some clouds floating in the dark sky, and suddenly said with a relieved smile to Xia houhuan, "my name is yun''er, the cloud of white clouds, and my medical skills are certainly good. The master said that although I am only four years old, I have mastered 70% of his water It''s even! " White clouds symbolize a person''s beautiful heart, but also a symbol of a better life. So, Xia Houying just hopes to leave each other a good memory, that''s all.


    "Your master? You live in this mountain? What kind of medicine do you have to come at night to collect Xia Hou Huan asked curiously.


    "Yes, I live near here. As for the collection of herbs, I''ll tell you the details, but you don''t understand. As long as you know, some herbs are used in its flowers, and its flowers will only bloom at night. what about you? Why do you come here alone at night? " Xia Houying replied vaguely that she only said she lived nearby, but did not admit that she lived in the mountains. She did not know what she was looking forward to, but instinctively did not want to say too much.


    "Me? I quarreled with the old man at home. When I was in a bad mood, I went out for a stroll. I just didn''t expect to meet the big pit of my father. But the herbs you mentioned are amazing Xia Hou Huan said curiously.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think that a child of mine is so interested in these things? I''ll tell you, many herbs are magical..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two little kids sat together on this cold night as if they were old friends. They warmed each other and talked about topics that they thought were interesting. Only when Xia Houying''s Master arrived at dawn the next day could they be rescued.


    In the next few years, Xia houhuan has been looking for the little fairy in his mind that night, but he did not know that his little fairy followed his master and hid in the deep mountain. He did not care about the world for nearly four years. Until he met the requirements of graduation, he quietly returned to the Xiahou family.


    At the request of her parents, Xia Houying, who came back to the Xiahou family, hid the fact that she knew how to cure. Her parents told her that the dispute between the Xiahou family and the commoners had never been settled. Everyone knew the truth of shooting the head bird with a gun. Especially now, when the family owner was strong, as the commoners, they couldn''t be the head bird any more. They could only live by hiding themselves For a long time. And Xia Houying also cleverly concealed her own advantages, pretending to be indecisive.

 Chapter 549

    Half a year later, Xia Houying''s parents suddenly passed away. Xia Houying was adopted by the family owner, and the two friends, who had not seen each other for nearly five years, met again. Only Xia Houying knew Xia houhuan, but Xia houhuan did not recognize his fairy. The so-called "meet face to face and don''t know each other" refers to them!


    The reason why Xia Houying''s parents suddenly passed away was that they didn''t want to participate in the dispute between them. It was also for Xia Houying''s future, so they chose to commit suicide without hesitation. It is precisely because of Xia Houying''s parents'' awareness of current affairs that Xia Houying was adopted by the family owner as an exception and became a direct lineage.


    Who is Xiahou Zong, the father of Xiahou Huan? It was a strong family owner who really controlled the real power and suppressed the concubines. Just at a glance, we could see that Xia Houying was different from Xia houhuan. Xia Houying used to suppress the strange things in her heart. Now, face to face every day, how can she suppress them?


    Seeing that Xia Houying is clever and sensible and infatuated with Xia houhuan, Xia houzong also acquiesces in the identity of Xia Houying''s future daughter-in-law. In his opinion, their current status of Xia Houying''s family does not need to sacrifice their son''s happiness for marriage. Therefore, it is the most correct choice to find someone who is sincere and sincere to their son. But Xia houhuan obviously does not buy his father''s account. He just treats Xia Houying as his sister.


    It is true to say that the feelings of childhood are the most pure. The reason why Xia houhuan is indifferent to what Xia Houying has done is that he always has his fairy in mind. It''s just that his fairy has been around him all the time, but he regretfully didn''t recognize it.


    Xia Houying understood under the hint of Xia houzong that the owner of the House agreed with them. When she was happy, she would not suppress her strange feeling and let it develop naturally.


    Looking at Xia houhuan, who has not recognized herself, she is not worried. She thinks that emotional things can come slowly. They are still young. If after five years, Xia houhuan still does not recognize herself, she is not too late to tell him. However, there is a saying that the opportunity will not wait for you. If you don''t grasp it well, once you miss it, it will be gone.


    It was the day of Xia Houying''s 15th birthday. He planned to tell Xia houhuan that he was yun''er today, but it was her sweetheart who was waiting for Xia Houying. He took another woman back to the family and told her happily that he finally found his fairy. The evidence is that this woman can be a doctor. This woman lived near here 11 years ago. It''s so beautiful A woman named Liu Yun, although the cloud word is different, but in the eyes of Xia houhuan, it is just a means to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Xia Houying, of course, doesn''t want anyone to use her name to occupy her sweetheart. She wanted to go to find her sweetheart and tear down this woman''s mask, but she hasn''t gone to find that woman. That woman found her first.


    "What are you doing here, you fake?" Xia Houying said angrily. How can you not be angry if you are robbed of your sweetheart? What''s more, it''s better to use your own name.


    "You don''t have to be angry. I''m totally helping your sweetheart by doing this. If you want your brother Huan to become a mummy and die without a burial place, you can tear me down." The woman named Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Hou Ying asks a little startled.


    "Literally, don''t you follow your busy master LAN to learn medical skills for so many years? Find an opportunity to feel the pulse of your brother Huan, godfather xiahouzong, or other people, and you will understand what I mean. Now that you have said that, the future of the Xiahou family depends on your choice. " Liu Yun sneered at Xia Houying and said with a smile.

 Chapter 550

    "Master LAN? You know him? How is he Xia Houying is a little flustered. She has been going up the mountain every three months since her graduation. It was normal in the first two years. But one day in the third year, the master suddenly said some strange words to herself, and then disappeared the next day. For so many years, she didn''t have any news about him. Today, the woman suddenly mentioned master LAN. Why did she come back A sense of foreboding?


    "When you first worshipped him as a teacher, you should know that his identity is not simple. Have you ever doubted why he, who is not simple at first sight, wants to hide in a big mountain?" Liu Yun asked sarcastically.


    "No matter who he is, he is my master. He is a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of his life. I should respect him. If I doubt him, it is treason. Moreover, I believe that a doctor who can fight for the injury of small animals in the mountains is definitely not a bad person. " Xia Hou Ying said firmly.


    "He was also a member of our organization, but he was disgusted with what our organization had done, so he found a chance to escape. For many years, there was no news of him. Just when the organization was ready to give up, he went back to the organization on his own initiative and wanted to destroy it. Unfortunately, the organization was not destroyed, but he was sucked into the job by the master Corpse, do you think he is a fool Liu Yun said sarcastically.


    "Shut up Xia Hou Ying roars angrily, Liu Yun does not understand, how does she not understand her master? He has a good nature. Looking at the people in front of him, we can see that their so-called organization is definitely not a good organization. The reason why Shifu escaped was that he didn''t want to lose all his medical skills, but found her satisfactory apprentice and successfully qualified her. That is to solve his biggest knot. No wonder he said that to himself before he left A lot of words like last words, he left with the determination of death.


    "Ha ha, I''ve said so much. Go to have a good check and come to me again!" Liu Yun said with a smile and a little sarcasm, then took a deep look at Xia Houying, and then left with the door.


    In the first few days and months, Xia Houying didn''t check the body of the members of the clan as Liu Yun said. Instead, she wanted to tell Xia houhuan the truth. However, whenever she wanted to see Xia houhuan alone, Liu Yun always had one way or another to call him away. Maybe Xia Houying ignored her orders for too long, and Liu Yun didn''t have patience and began to fight against him Xia Houying, by one means or another, tries to stir up the relationship between her and Xia houhuan.


    Once or twice, xiahouhuan can be ignored, more times, xiahouying in xiahouhuan''s mind has become comparable to the existence of snakes. In the end, Xia Houying was forced to accept Liu Yun''s advice and took the opportunity to examine all the people''s bodies, including herself. Of course, the result surprised Xia Houying and made her know that it was Liu Yun''s plot, but she had to go to find her according to her design.


    "What have you put on their bodies? It''s like poison, and it''s like poison? " Xia Houying pushes open Liu Yun''s door and asks her question.


    "What is it? It is called "Yinzi" in our organization, and your master LAN Shaoqing called it "Yingu Du". Its function is to bear the pain of those who have media in their bodies. For example, I am one of the hosts of media. " Liu Yun fiddled with his hair, said with a faint smile.


    "Say it, what conditions do you have!" After listening to Liu Yun''s words, Xia Hou Ying asked with a sigh. It''s not that she wants to be soft, but that she has thought about it for a long time and can''t think of a way to detoxify it. She can''t watch her sweetheart and her people die, but Liu Yun tells herself that they have something on them, because she is valuable to her.

 Chapter 551

    "It''s convenient to talk to smart people. The reason why I came to Xiahou''s house is to poison Xiahou''s family. After poisoning, I was rescued by Xiahou Huan once. Through these days, I find that I really like him and don''t want to see him die. The only way is that I marry him and stay in Xiahou''s house, where I am the host of "holy medium" to stay It''s not easy to get sick, and it''s not easy to be found by the ''vector'' host. " Liu Yun looked out of the window and said yearningly.


    "Did you make a female watch and set up a memorial archway? Besides, what does it have to do with me if you want to marry brother Huan? " Xia Hou Ying said with disdain.


    "Of course, or what would I ask you to do?" Liu Yun said with a smile, then she sighed deeply, and then said: "because my bones are naturally different from people, so I''m lucky to be the host of" holy media ". But also because my bones are naturally different from people, I can''t do normal men''s love and childbirth, so I have the value of your existence."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Houying asked in surprise.


    "It''s a question of knowing that when I married xiahouhuan, I couldn''t do the rites of Duke Zhou. Isn''t that suspicious? But it''s different to have you. You''re my stand in when you need to. " Liu Yun said with a sneer.


    "No, it can''t be." Xia Hou Ying shakes her head and says in a negative way.


    "What''s impossible? Unless you hope that all your people will be absorbed by the hosts of "media", I hope that your brother Huan will come to the same end. " Liu Yun light said.


    "If you really like brother Huan, you should help him get rid of these poisons." Xia Houying said angrily.


    "There is no solution to the" Introduction ". With such an answer, do you still decide to ignore Xia houhuan? You know, once I leave, the Xiahou family will be discovered by the hosts of "media" sooner or later. At that time, the Xiahou family will become their mobile medicine box. Once injured, the Xiahou family will become their victims at any time. " Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "You let me see." Xia Hou Ying said helplessly, and then walked slowly towards the door.


    "Three days, I''ll give you three days, because Xia houhuan gave me three days to consider whether to marry him or not. Xia Houying, don''t you love Xia houhuan very much? If you sacrifice a little for him, you don''t want to. Is that your love? What''s more, he and I are just nominal couples. In the final analysis, you are the real couple who are married to him. That''s what you''ve always wanted, isn''t it? " Liu Yun said with a smile to Xia Houying who came to the door.


    In the end, as Liu Yun expected, Xia Houying agreed to her request, even for the sake of her family, her adoptive father, Xia houhuan, and her own life.


    Today is the wedding day of Xia houhuan and Liu Yun. Ironically, the bride is not Xia Houying, but her bridal chamber. At the beginning, she was worried or expected that Xia houhuan would recognize her, but she was disappointed. She didn''t know what medicine Liu Yun had given Xia houhuan. Xia houhuan looked at Xia Houying and called yun''er, but he didn''t recognize her at all.


    The days of acting as a substitute lasted for more than a year, and no one found anything strange. There was nothing wrong with it except that xiahouzong sometimes looked at xiahouying helplessly and sighed.

 Chapter 552

    Until one day, Xia houhuan was seriously injured and was taken into the Hui nationality by his clan. Xia houhuan firmly believed that Liu Yun could cure him and insisted on not asking for a doctor. Liu Yun had no choice but to let Xia Houying treat him. Only then did Xia houzong discover the malpractice and threaten Liu Yun to leave his family. Liu Yun agreed that Xia Houying should tell Xia houzong the truth and persuade him to know the current affairs, Only in this way can a third person know about Xia Houying and Li Daitao. In fact, Liu Yun really likes Xia houhuan. She is forced to let Xia Houying treat her because she can poison her. How can a doctor treat her?


    In the case of Xia Houying''s hard and soft grinding, Xia houzong reluctantly agreed to help them hide. In this way, with the deliberate help of the young master''s wife and with the owner''s eyes closed, Xia Houying Li Daitao rigidly married Xia houhuan and even gave birth to their son, Xia Houping Rui.


    This kind of life is safe, except for a few assassinations in the middle, there has been no major disaster. Although Xia Houying once stepped forward to save her sweetheart, and even was attacked by a killer when she gave birth to a child. She walked on the edge of life and death countless times, but she was regarded by her sweetheart as an evil intention to win his sympathy Ying just smiles with relief and doesn''t explain anything to him.


    Because in her heart, as long as she sees her beloved, respected people, and her family in peace, all she has done is worth it. It''s worth changing a group of people, isn''t it?


    However, that "Introduction" has always been a thorn in Xiahou Ying''s heart, because the children are too old to stay in Xiahou''s old house all their lives. Who can guarantee that they will not be found when they go out? Therefore, in order to prevent these "introductions" from being discovered by the host of "media", as Liu Yun said, Xia Houying seized the time and racked her brains to find a way to solve the problem. Finally, she only found the solution in the master''s manual.


    That is to say, we should transfer the "Introduction" from others to ourselves. As for the result, it is only LAN Shaoqing''s hypothesis. There are only some intermittent words, which have not been tested, so no one knows.


    Using LAN Shaoqing''s intermittent words and her own knowledge, Xia Houying has done countless experiments with similar animals, and finally succeeded in transferring the "Introduction" of Xia houhuan, Xia Houping Rui, Xia houhao Ze and Xia houhao Xuan to herself. Only in this way can she put this matter down.


    Xia Houying thinks that her life is just like this. One day, she finds out that Liu Yun is suffering from an incurable disease and is looking for a replacement in her family. This replacement is actually Xia houhuan''s direct grandson and also her own direct grandson. Xia Houying is angry with Liu Yun because she chooses one of them, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze.


    In fact, Liu Yun didn''t die of depression, but of Xia Houying''s poison technique. You should know that medicine and poison are inseparable, and Xia Houying''s medicine technique has already reached the level of "being better than blue and better than blue", which is better than her master LAN Shaoqing. It''s a very easy thing not to be discovered.


    In doing so, Xia Houying had long guessed that Xia houhuan would be more prepared to alienate herself, but no wonder in her heart. In addition, because of the adoption of the "Introduction", she inadvertently touched the "Introduction", which made her six "introducers" wake up from sleep and be in the active period. The oppression of the six "introducers" in the active period had already made Xia Houying''s body unbearable If she had not been good at medicine and used all kinds of drugs to suppress it, she might have followed Liu Yun''s footsteps.


    She lives so long, for nothing else, just because she can''t rest assured, can''t let go of Xiahou family, can''t let go of Xiahou Huan, even let go of a pair of grandsons who lost their father and mother when they were young. Until Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, she knows that she can finally extricate herself, so she has the assassination.

 Chapter 553

    "Ghost spirit, is that true?" On the surface, it seemed that he was asking Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, he was not asking himself?


    "Don''t you know for a long time whether it''s true or not, old man? Why do you have to ask me like this? Apart from the client, who else can know that you met your "Fairy" when you were six years old? Who can know the content of your conversation and the details of the conversation so clearly? In fact, even if I don''t tell this story, paternity testing is enough to tell the truth, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha took a deep look at Xiahou Huan, shook her head and said helplessly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that master Ziming knows this is a fact, but he can''t accept it. It''s not so easy to accept such a situation on anyone, is it?


    For example, we always know that the earth is round. If one day someone suddenly tells you that the earth is not round but flat, even if there is evidence to prove it, we will not accept it immediately and need time to digest it, right?


    "Son of a bitch, do you have any conscience? You can''t let go of that snake and scorpion woman? What''s really good for you, you son of a bitch, isn''t it? Haven''t you been looking for your fairy? Fake is a treasure, real is a grass. I think I''ve been smart all my life. How can I give birth to a fool? " Suddenly from Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, Xiahou Zong points to Xiahou Huan''s impolite lesson.


    "Old one old one old father!" The summer Hou Huan is stunned and surprised to shout a way.


    "Old what old? You''re old! " Xia Hou Zong growled impolitely.


    "Daddy, you''re not dead! How nice to see you Seeing his father, Xia houhuan remembered that he didn''t follow his father''s instructions. He almost let the concubines out of a room. He thought that his father was worried about his expression before he died. He was guilty and excited for a moment. After shouting, he couldn''t help but throw himself at xiahouzong. Of course, the result was obvious. He must have gone through xiahouzong''s body He fell to the ground.


    "Silly boy, how many years have your father died? Don''t you forget? Now what you see, of course, is not human! Since it''s not human, how can it have a physical body? It''s no wonder you don''t fall. " Xia Hou Zong took a look at his own silly boy and said with ridicule. Of course, if you carefully stare at the eyes of Xia Hou Zong, you can see that his eyes are full of a father''s infinite love for his son.


    "Dad, you''re right. I''m confused. However, whether you are human or ghost, I''m really happy to see you again. I''m already very satisfied." Xia houhuan immediately got up and said with a smile. Even if his father belittled himself as worthless as soon as he saw him, he was still happy.


    "Little ruizi, you smelly boy, why don''t you get out and meet your Laozi?" Xiahou Zong took a deep look at Xiahou Huan, and then yelled at the ghost grandson who had been hiding behind the tree.


    "Grandpa, Dad!"


    "Grandpa, Dad!" Xiahou Pingrui and his wife, who were yelled by Xiahou Zong, hid behind the tree. No matter how thick skinned they were, they were embarrassed to continue to hide behind the tree and be less aboveboard eavesdroppers.


    "Little ruizi! daughter-in-law! Haoze, haoxuan, come here and call Mom and Dad Looking at his only son, whom he had not seen for many years and could only miss in his dreams, Xia houhuan came forward and cried excitedly. Then he thought of his grandson, turned around and beckoned with his hand. Xia houhaoxuan and Xia houhaoze brothers welcomed him together.

 Chapter 554

    "Dad, mom!" Xiahou haoze listened to Xiahou Huan''s words, although not very willing, but still hiding behind Xiahou haoxuan, dodging softly. In the eyes of Xia Hou haoze, the person in front of him, or the soul in front of him, is a stranger except for his blood relationship, because when they left, he was too young to remember them.


    "Dad, mom!" And in front of Xiahou haoze, Xiahou haoxuan just gave a faint cry. Although he was a little bigger than haoze, he had some impressions of his parents, but it was only limited to some impressions, and his feelings could be ignored directly. So he just gave a faint cry, and there was no emotion fluctuation, just like in the street, It''s the same as saying hello to an unfamiliar child''s shoe.


    "Good boy!" Xia Hou Ping Rui and Li yun''er look at each other and see the bitterness in each other''s eyes. They are alienated by their own children as strangers. As long as they are parents, who won''t be sad? But they also know that they are not to blame for the result, let alone the children. Now they are willing to recognize them. What''s not satisfied? So he said with a smile.


    "Cough, cough!" Looking at the warm picture of the old man''s family reunion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to disturb, but some things still need to be solved, right? Procrastination is not a problem.


    "What do you father and son have to say! Xiao ruizi, my grandfather asked you, "what do you think about the question you just heard about your mother?" After receiving the instructions from Ouyang Xiasha, Xiahou Zong suddenly remembered his purpose, so he changed his mild attitude and asked seriously.


    "Grandfather, do you still need to ask me about it? Even without the story of Ouyang girl, paternity testing has already explained everything, hasn''t it? " Xiahou Pingrui said calmly.


    "Xiaoyun, what do you mean?" Xiahouzong some strange continue to ask a way.


    "Grandfather, what Pingrui means is what I mean. I also think a paternity test is enough to prove that we are together." Xia Hou Ping Rui''s wife Li yun''er said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t you have any repulsion? After all, that woman you''ve been calling Mother for decades. " Xiahouzong''s heart now belongs to the scope of surprise, because he really did not expect that they could accept this matter so simply, although it is true.


    "What''s the point? In fact, I grew up hoping that Aunt Ying was my mother. You don''t know. Now my dream has come true. What can I do for you? " Xiahou Pingrui stares at his grandfather with a puzzled face and affirms that he really doesn''t understand. How did his grandfather suddenly become stupid? You know, the same topic in the past, grandfather did not know how many times to ask himself, and he did not know how many times to answer.


    What Xiahou Pingrui doesn''t know is that Xiahou Zong always thought that his answer was just to make his old people happy. He never took it seriously, so now he is so surprised.


    "Grandfather, Dad, if I had to choose who would be my mother, I would definitely choose Ying''s mother, because she is good to us from the heart, so I would not reject her, but I would gladly accept her. Although I don''t know the situation of Pingrui when he was a child, I do know who is good to me and who is not. I''ve always wondered why Ying''s mother treated us as if she were her own child, which was much better than what we thought at that time. However, our biological mother treated us like a stranger. This problem has been bothering me for many years, and now it has been really solved ¡£¡± After listening to her husband''s words, Li yun''er went on to make a light statement.

 Chapter 555

    "Xiao ruizi, daughter-in-law, why don''t you two ever tell me this?" Xia houhuan asked in surprise. The reason why he was so surprised was that when Liu Yun was in front of him, he treated Xiahou Pingrui and his wife in the opposite extreme.


    "Dad, what can we say? It''s my mother''s, isn''t it? Home and everything, I and rhyme son always thought, we are a family. If a family doesn''t talk to each other, what can they endure and pass away? How can they give a little report to their father or mother? " Xiahou Pingrui spread out his hand and said helplessly. How could he know that the so-called biological mother was a fake.


    "Dad, Ying''er is your daughter. You must know where she is, don''t you? I want to see her, OK? " After listening to his son''s daughter-in-law, Xia houhuan realized how confused he was. Over the years, what he had missed and what he had done, he suddenly remembered that Ying''er had been adopted by her father and had not realized until she met Liu Yun. In fact, Ying''er had always hinted to himself that she was "little fairy of cloud.", It''s just that I didn''t find out.


    Of course, xiahouzong is happy that his son and his daughter-in-law, who are the most satisfied in his mind, can reconcile with each other. However, this matter can''t be left to him. Let alone Ying''er''s different opinions, he can''t solve the problem of the entrance and exit of his son, Ouyang Xiasha''s space. So, xiahouzong just sat there quietly, did not answer his son''s questions, just kept winking at his own silly boy.


    Although Xia houhuan is a bit off-line at many times, how can he say that he has been sitting on the throne of the first world in China for decades? His father''s eyes are so obvious. How can he not understand? So, Xia houhuan repeated what he had just said to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Sir, I''m sorry I can''t agree to your request. I once swore that I would never force aunt Ying to meet you if she didn''t agree. Obviously, after you hurt aunt Ying so many times unconsciously, she doesn''t want to see you now. This is one of them. As for the second, it is because Aunt Ying has absorbed all the "introductions" from you to her. As a result of the six charms, she can''t bear the power of her soul. She has been on the verge of collapse for a long time. That''s why she has only died half a month, but has become a pile of bones. At this moment, she is warming up in my space, and now she doesn''t adapt It''s no exaggeration to meet and talk with you. If I dig the tomb a few days later in the evening, aunt Ying''s soul will be gone. " Ouyang Xiasha said helplessly and realistically.


    "She, is it serious? What can I do for you? " Since he knew that Xia Houying was his "Little Fairy" and his real wife, Xia houhuan''s mood had changed a lot. Seeing things, he would not look at Xia Houying with colored eyes as before. When he recalled the past with Xia Houying, he found out how deep he misunderstood her and how unfair he was to her. Therefore, at this moment, in the heart of xiahouhuan, in addition to the deep attachment and heartache for xiahouhuan, there is incomparable guilt.


    "She has nothing to do now. In time, she will be able to stabilize her soul. I''ll take care of aunt Ying. I don''t need your help, but you need to organize the affairs of Xiahou family." Ouyang Xiasha comforts and says that to tell the truth, when she begins to hear what happened to Xia Houying, she has a great opinion on the old man. She intended to ignore him and punish him for the time being, but when she saw his expression, she can''t help but feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 556

    "What''s the matter? Say it! Anyway, I know that you ghost spirit can''t stand the old man''s rest. " Xia Hou Huan said helplessly, shaking his head.


    "Old man, it''s very kind of you to say this. You''ve left all the burdens of the Xiahou family to a young girl of mine. You''ve become a shopkeeper and you travel everywhere. Now you''re not willing to help me." Ouyang Xiasha curled her lips and said depressed.


    "Ghost spirit, I''m joking with you! Ha ha, if I leave the Xiahou family to you, it''s not adhering to the truth handed down by my ancestors that "those who are able to live there". As for the orders of ghosts and spirits, I''m willing to accept them. " Xia Hou Huan said with dogleg on his face.


    "Forget it, I have a lot of money, so I won''t haggle with you. In fact, it''s not too tiring. Before the sun sets today, I''ll call all the members of the Xiahou family back to their old house, and I''ll help them absorb the "introduction." Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the bright sky and said faintly, as if the collective adsorption in her mouth was not a big deal.


    "I see. Ghost spirit, what are you going to do with this plot of 356 years ago? It seems that we have found the truth hidden under the tomb. In fact, we have only found the secret that the Xiahou family has been buried for a long time, but the plot has broken the clue. " Xia houhuan said with some worry.


    "Old man, although the clue of the Xiahou family is broken, I found another one, but you just need to deal with the Xiahou family''s affairs well, and the investigation will be left to me." Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "OK, but don''t be forced to deal with everything. If you can''t handle it, you must tell me to protect yourself." The summer Hou Huan heartache concern says. Shame to say, these more supernatural things, really can only rely on the little girl, they these old guys, the only thing that can help the little girl, is to do their own things, not to drag her down.


    "Well, I know, old man, I''ll go first. I don''t have to be late for fear that I''ll live and change later." After listening to the words of Xia houhuan, Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded and said seriously.


    "Ghost spirit, tell her" sincerity is the key to success ". She chased after me at that time and always wanted me to believe in her. Now, I can also chase after her and let her believe in my sincerity. No matter how many years, no matter how many things I need to do and how much energy I need, I just hope she will give me a chance to save her. Don''t refuse me, OK? ¡±Xiahouhuan thought for a moment, suddenly said to Ouyang Xiasha sincerely.


    "I''ll take that to you, old man. "The prodigal son will never change his gold." I believe that you and aunt Ying will be able to continue their work. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Chengwenchu, you are lucky!" Xia Hou Huan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go." Ouyang Xiasha said lightly.


    "Protect yourself!" Xiahouhuan and xiahouzong said in one voice.


    "I know, but the old man won''t go to Aunt Ying?" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    "No, I want to see what this little bunny has achieved over the years." Xia Hou Zong replied with a smile and satisfaction.


    "In that case, you should stay here first! If you have any discomfort, just go to this cemetery and stay for about three quarters of an hour. It''s absolutely effective. It''s more effective than taking medicine. Well, Guiyi, guize, Guishao, Guiyan, Guiling, xiaozhehan, let''s go! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, and then turned around, ready to walk towards the cemetery.


    "Ouyang girl, please stay!" Just as Ouyang Xiasha had just taken a step, a familiar male voice, a little uneasy, called out to her.


    And Ouyang Xiasha heard the cry, knew it was Xiahou haoze, their father Xiahou Pingrui, so also stopped his own pace, but did not turn around, just back to the crowd, waiting for the words behind the man.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t mind. It''s not that my son inherited the position of the little Lord, so I''m a little extreme to you. That''s what I said." Xiahou Pingrui said apologetically.


    In fact, you have a chance to sit at the back of heaven and earth, because you may not have a chance Of course, he didn''t say the last sentence.


    "Godfather, they''re all family. What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xiahou Pingrui''s words, slightly provoked his mouth, said in a happy mood, and then left with a ghost. Yes, she doesn''t care about other people''s feelings and opinions, but she hopes that everyone can live in harmony. After all, she''s not a firecracker. She explodes whenever she sees anyone.

 Chapter 557

    "Master, where are we in a hurry now?" Just out of the family cemetery in Xiahou''s old house, Guiyan catches up with Ouyang Xiasha and asks curiously.


    "If I go to the Jin family, I''m afraid that if I don''t go any more, I''ll lose some clues I''ve managed to grasp." Ouyang Xiasha hurried to the garage and explained.


    "Jin family? Did the master find any clues about the Jin family on those bones just now? " Ghost one stupidly asks a way.


    "No, in fact, as early as in the early morning, when I read the memory of the woman in the Jin family, I found some clues. If it hadn''t taken time to learn about the detailed process of the introduction of the Xiahou family from Aunt Ying and Prince Zong, I would have gone to the Jin family if I hadn''t waited for the old man to come back to deal with the Xiahou family''s problems ¡£¡± Ouyang Xiasha explained with a smile.


    "It turned out that the master of the meeting said," although 99% of my brain is bean curd dregs, at least there is still 1% of the important information, which is not a waste of my spiritual power to read her memory. " So that''s what we''re talking about! " Little zhehan said suddenly.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    A group of ghosts, talking and laughing, soon went to the garage. As soon as she enters the garage, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t go to the most conspicuous Aston Martin, which is sent to her by the ghost house. Instead, she goes to the most common one in the garage, Xia Houyi, who is usually used to cover up their identity and perform tasks.


    "Master, are you in the wrong place? Your Aston Martin is next to you Ghost Yan stupidly says.


    "I said Guiyan, you are so stupid that there is no cure for it? Or pretend to be stupid and naive? Now the master is going to sneak into the Jin family, not to rush to the Jin family. You asked the master to drive the Aston Martin. Do you want the whole world to know that the master has appeared near the Jin family? " Ghost Yan just finished, ghost spirit to ghost Yan''s head a pat, and then a face "hate iron not into steel" appearance, contempt said.


    "Ghost spirit, you can''t say it. Don''t touch me. I always pat my head. The more I pat, the more stupid I am. Do you know? I''m always slow now. 80% of it is because of you. " Ghost Yan first touched his head, and then pointed to ghost spirit, a face of irritable said.


    "You''re stupid, aren''t you? What''s the matter with you? You''re not looking for a bald man to look for a leper. I''m very kind. Maybe I''ll shoot you more and make you smart. " Ghost spirit extremely despises of say.


    "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!" Ghost Yan roars angrily.


    "I don''t care about you, a stupid man with keen senses and negative IQ." Ghost spirit smile not smile of say.


    "You are the fool! You have a negative IQ! " Ghost Yan Ao Jiao roars a way.


    "All right, shut up. Ming Er, you go to my courtyard and tell my aunt that if she doesn''t want the Ou family to have an accident, she''ll let go of her so-called reserve and go to the Ou family to get all the people she thinks are reliable to come to the old house of Xia Hou before the evening. I''ll help them get rid of the "Lead-in" at night. Ming three, Ming four, you go to tell the old man that the Ou family will come over in the evening, and then stay in the old house of summer marquis to see if you need any help. The others get in the car. " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wait for the ghost spirit to reply, she says to the public with a serious order.


    "Yes, master!" Everyone said with one voice.


    "Wait, Sasha, we''ll go with you." As soon as people''s words fall and Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t answered, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers appear in front of people''s eyes and say yes.

 Chapter 558

    "No, I''m going to sneak into the Jin family this time. I''m not going to sneak into the Jin family openly, so it''s better to hide. If I''m found, it''s not only about our personal problems, but also about the family. We don''t know if there are so-called hidden masters in the Jin family. If it wasn''t for the existence of "wrist Bi", I can''t guarantee that my hidden Kung Fu will not be discovered by the other party''s so-called masters. Since I can''t guarantee myself, I can''t take you to risk any more. " Ouyang Xiasha firmly refused to say.


    "If you want to help, you don''t have to sneak into the Jin family to help! You should know how many children there are in the Xiahou family. If you want to gather them in one day, do you think the burden on the old man is very easy? Also, you should have heard what I said just now. There will be people from the Ou family in the evening. Even if it is a second-class family, there will be no shortage of people. Do you think how busy are they Ouyang Xiasha looking at Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze some dejected appearance, then remind said.


    "We know what to do, but, Sasha, be careful yourself!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the two brothers suddenly realized what was suitable for them at this time, but they were not at ease.


    "Don''t worry! I promise, I will come back safely. " Ouyang Xiasha swears to say.


    Then they nodded to each other, and Ouyang Xiasha started the car to leave Xiahou''s house, and Xiahou brothers went to do what they should do.


    The old house of Xiahou is the gathering place of the aristocratic families, so the old house of Xiahou is not far away from the Jin family, but it''s only a quarter of an hour. However, in order to hide her eyes and ears, Ouyang Xiasha stopped her car at the roadside two blocks away from Jin''s residence.


    "Gui Ling, GUI Shao, little zhehan, you three should first look at the map I have in hand, and then enter the Jin family residence. Help me to look at the map I have in hand, where there are omissions, where there are secret sentries, especially in this location. Is there any special strange place? Of course, you should be very careful when observing this place, because I am from the Jin family The woman knows in her memory that this place is the residence of the three meditators. I''ll wait for your news in the nearby coffee shop. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha stopped her car, she took out a map of the Jin family from "wrist Bi" and told her, especially a place that had been circled by her.


    "We know what to do, master (boss), you can rest assured to wait for our news!" The three "people" looked at each other and said with one voice and assurance.


    "I believe in you, waiting for your good news. However, be careful. Although you are now the soul body and will not be found, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Those three are after all meditators, even if they are only half of the world. If anything unpredictable happens, I remember the first clause I asked you to recite: everything is based on your own life safety, nothing is your own It''s important to keep your life safe. " Ouyang Xiasha explained.


    "I see. Boss, let''s go first." The three "people" replied in unison, and then saw Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative sign, and disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they felt warm in their hearts. Although they were ghosts and cold all over, they still felt the warmth of being cared about. So, even if it''s just because they care, they won''t let the boss down.

 Chapter 559

    "Master, why haven''t they come back yet?" One hour after they left, GUI Ling, GUI Shao and Xiao zhehan were sitting in the private room of a nearby coffee shop. GUI Yan, who was waiting with his master, finally stood up and said something worried to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Wait another half an hour. If they don''t come back, we''ll go to the Jin family to find them." Ouyang Xiasha light said, although she looks like nothing, in fact she is very worried, if not because of the soul involved tell her, they are still very safe, nothing, maybe she will be more impatient than Guiyan.


    "Boss, we''re back." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, little zhehan''s voice came over.


    "Why are there only you and ghost, ghost spirit?" Ouyang Xiasha heard little zhehan''s voice, and her nervous tension finally relaxed. She also showed a long lost smile on her face. However, when she saw that only GUI Shao and little zhehan came in through the wall. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see the ghost. Ouyang Xiasha was a little worried and asked anxiously.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. GUI Ling is so smart. He''ll be fine!" Little zhehan said confidently.


    "Little zhehan, you know, that''s not what I need to know. Let''s get to the point." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard Yu zhehan''s words, she knew that something had happened, so she put away her smile and said seriously.


    "I see, boss." Yu zhehan put away the smile on his face and answered seriously. Then he took a deep breath. Then he continued to say: "boss, after we three entered the Jin family, everything went very smoothly. We connected to that place very smoothly. But when we were going to leave the Jin family and come back to find the boss, the owner of the Jin family and the three strange people suddenly found out We, because we didn''t know their depth, and we promised the boss to take care of his own safety first, so we didn''t rush to do it, so we wanted to run first, because we thought we couldn''t expose the boss''s whereabouts, so we ran in the opposite direction. While running, GUI Ling analyzed with us that they didn''t look like they could see us with a compass in their hands. On the contrary, they seemed to be following us with a compass by the traction of something. At that time, GUI Ling affirmed that we had just entered the Jin family and accidentally touched something. Because we are spirit bodies, we are not like human beings. We just take off our outer robes. We have to rely on the same kind of adsorption. In addition, the ghost Spirit says that he is the one of the three of us who knows how to adapt to circumstances. Therefore, he took the initiative to absorb the contamination from Gui Shao and me. Let''s come back first and let the boss be at ease. By the way, he would like to find a way. Of course, if he had a chance, he would be happy I''ll look for a chance to get away, though it''s not a big one. By the way, boss, ghost spirit let me tell you that he will always run towards the northernmost turtle spirit mountain. "


    After listening to Yu zhehan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha calms down and thinks carefully about the ways to save Ouyang ghost spirit, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of each method. She believes that with the wisdom of ghost spirit, such a little time can be delayed.


    According to little zhehan''s description, the kind of things that touch them and can find their whereabouts should be the legendary "ghost powder". They can not only find their whereabouts, but also judge their number.


    Well, they should also know about the disappearance of little zhehan and Guishao. Maybe they can''t find them because they disappeared, so they gave up tracking them. So for the ghost who is left now, they will not let him escape so easily. They must be chasing after him. It seems that things are a little troublesome!

 Chapter 560

    But Yu zhehan and they also very cooperate of stay in one side, don''t say a word, even always less root tendon of words nag, Ouyang ghost Yan also quietly sit in one side, don''t say a word.


    "There''s no way to have the best of both worlds. Forget it, we''ll catch the four of them without doing anything." Ouyang Xiasha thought for a long time, and there was no way to save the ghosts without disturbing the four. Anyway, her goal was the three spiritual practitioners. Now there was only one more master of the Jin family. It was the best chance to kill the Jin family, but also to make him spit blood like the Fu family.


    "What the boss says is what he says!" Everyone said with one voice.


    "However, even if we do not fight violence with violence, we should also be fully confident. I can''t take your lives to play a gamble to win the unknown. Otherwise, won''t it be" lose your wife and lose your soldiers " Ouyang Xiasha said seriously. Then he said solemnly to the air: "Mingyi, call me. In addition to protecting my parents'' Mingwu, let the other members of the twelve ghosts in the Ming Temple gather at the foot of Guiling mountain as soon as possible. I will also contact Xiao Haoyu and let him come to me and go to Guiling mountain with me. This is only a success, not a failure."


    "Yes, master!" They all answered with one voice.


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha leads the crowd, driving fast towards Guiling mountain, contacting the people or animals they need to contact.


    Xiao Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha are the contract of their own life, so as long as Ouyang Xiasha actively calls, even if Xiao Haoyu is thousands of miles away, he can come to Ouyang Xiasha in an instant.


    And Ming two although they recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the main, but it is not the contract of this life, and in addition to the contract of this life, the other, no matter what the contract is, there is no function of blink, so they still have to run by themselves.


    "Sister, you haven''t contacted me for a long time. I thought my sister had forgotten me." Xiao Haoyu''s children''s shoes, who had been summoned, immediately took Ouyang Xiasha in his arm and complained.


    "Xiao Haoyu, I''m sorry. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it at night. The most important thing now is to help my sister catch those villains who use the secret cultivation method to harm others." Ouyang Xiasha touched Xiao Haoyu''s head and said with some guilt. It seems that I haven''t contacted the little guy for a long time. Since I left him in Xiangshi two months ago and told him to protect his parents, I have been busy and forgot to contact Xiao Haoyu.


    "All right! I''ll forgive you this time, but sister, from now on, if you have something to leave, even if you are busy, you will call me at least once a week. " Xiao Haoyu said haughtily.


    "No problem, I promise!" Ouyang Xiasha sincerely guarantees.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Xiao Haoyu didn''t say anything more, because he knew that it was better not to be distracted when driving. When Ouyang Xiasha and they felt the foot of Guiling mountain, Minger and they were walking directly with the sword, so they arrived one step earlier. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, who happened to be in the center of the city, she also wanted to try the feeling of flying the imperial sword. You know, since she passed the period of spiritual silence, for various reasons, she hasn''t flown once.


    "Up the mountain!" As soon as they got out of the car, Ouyang Xiasha looked at Minger from a long distance. They were ready to salute themselves, so before they saluted, Ouyang Xiasha quickly stopped and said. At this time, it''s not a good time to salute. For a moment, their loud voice told the fish that the fisherman was coming!


    They are absolutely convinced of their master''s words. Let alone the twelve ghosts in the hell hall, Xi Yu, the eldest of the hell hall, will not have any opinions.


    So, the group took advantage of the "Yufeng Jue" carefully and ran to the top of the mountain quickly. When several people stepped on the last step, they heard the master of the Jin family say angrily: "boy, don''t hide any more. I tell you that you can''t run today. The monk can''t run to the temple. I don''t know what method you used to make you two happy The "ghost shadow scattered" on one of the accomplices has disappeared, but you are still here, which means that you are at a loss. If you can eliminate the "ghost shadow scattered" on yourself, it will be eliminated long ago. It won''t wait until we chase you to the dead corner of Guiling mountain. I advise you to give up your hand and catch you! So as not to suffer more! One on four, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t beat us. As for the helper, you still don''t want to have too much hope. "


    "Master of the Jin family, don''t say anything too dead! How do you know that he won''t be very lucky to meet a good person who is willing to help him? " After listening to the master of the Jin family, Ouyang Xiasha asked xiaohaoyu to recover and let the twelve ghosts of the Ming Palace hide in the dark. Then she rode xiaohaoyu and appeared in front of the master of the Jin family, sarcastically saying.

 Chapter 561

    "Young master Ouyang? Why are you here? And what do you mean by that? " When the owner of the Jin family saw Ouyang Xiasha who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was surprised and asked.


    "It''s me! Master of the Jin family, are you an old fool? This is Guiling mountain, the northernmost part of Bianjing. It belongs to the country and is not the territory of your Jin family. Why can''t you be here? As for the meaning of what I said, you can understand it as you like! " Ouyang Xiasha, riding on Bai Qilin, looks at the surprised owner of the Jin family. She picks her eyebrows and says with disdain.


    "Young master Ouyang, my master didn''t want to be against you or the Xiahou family, but since you want to meddle in your own business, don''t blame my master for not showing mercy to you today." The owner of the Jin family narrowed his eyes and said fiercely.


    "Oh? What do you want to do with Ben? Are you not afraid that the young Lord will mobilize the power of the Xiahou family and the power of the hell hall to destroy your Jin family? " Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "As long as you, young master Ouyang, leave your life here today, who knows that my Jin family made it? Young master Ouyang, don''t blame my master for his ruthlessness. It''s really because you are too nosy and too ignorant of current affairs. " Jin''s master''s eyes show fierce light and says contemptuously.


    "Are you so sure that you can take my little Lord''s life?" Ouyang Xiasha laughingly asked.


    "Four to one, even if you have the ability to escape from heaven and earth, you are doomed to fall here today!" Jin family owner looked at Ouyang Xiasha said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha! This is the funniest joke Ben has ever heard since he was born. I will tell you that today, I will not only save my brother, but also take down the master of the Jin family, the Lao Tzu of Jin qiuxuan. " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the master of the Jin family and the three meditation practitioners, and said with a smile.


    "Qiu Xuan? You have a grudge against her? Save your brother? So you mean to go to my Jin family to find out? In this case, the owner of the family can''t keep you. If you want to take the master of our family, you''re a yellow mouthed child? Do you like to eat dry food for the adults around me? " As soon as the owner of the Jin family heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he roared angrily.


    "can you win this little master? You has the final say, let''s wait and see. As for the half hanged monks around you, I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t take them seriously! " Ouyang Xiasha took a look, and the three looked at their meditation practitioners with suspicious eyes, and said contemptuously.


    After that, without waiting for the master of the Jin family to reply, she gestured to the twelve ghosts in the dark, asking them to encircle the master of the Jin family with all their strength. She and the ghosts, together with Xiao Haoyu, focused on dealing with the three monks.


    It''s not that she thinks highly of the ability of the master of the Jin family and lets eleven of the twelve ghosts of the Ming Palace deal with one of them. It''s because, as the master of the Jin family, he''s still a second-class master in collusion with the Mu family. He can''t do any skill or strength, but his skill of escaping is absolutely first-class.


    And the reason why she let 11 people encircle and suppress him is that with the idea of "only success, not failure", she must win him today, otherwise it will mean endless trouble.


    But she, GUI Yi, them and Xiao Haoyu knew nothing about the meditation. They could not understand any more, that is, three high-level real meditation practitioners would not have any fear when they stood in front of them. What''s more, these three were not real meditation practitioners at all. At most, they were just half hanged.

 Chapter 562

    "Ouyang Xiasha, you are mean! Actually so insidious let you ambush first The owner of the Jin family saw that Ouyang Xiasha had a good mind. He felt that something was strange and wrong. He planned to take the opportunity to run first, or find a more obvious place to send a distress signal. But as soon as he turned around, he was surrounded by twelve ghosts in the hell Hall, 360 degrees without dead angle. Then he found out that from beginning to end, he played around with that little girl, so he was annoyed The shame becomes angry roar way.


    "Are you an idiot, or an idiot? If it''s not for the sake that they can surround you without dead ends, can I talk nonsense with you for a long time? " Ouyang Xiasha lay speechless on xiaohaoyu''s body and said with disgust.


    "You, you, you are despicable, insidious and cunning..." The owner of the Jin family could not find any space to escape when he saw the surroundings. He gritted his teeth and scolded Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Didn''t grandfather Deng say that? It''s really a good thing for you to catch the cat and kill the cat if you can How can we manage this little master in this process, and what methods are used? What''s more, the so-called family members, who dares to say who is aboveboard and clean? Who wouldn''t use a mean, insidious, cunning way? However, compared with the fratricidal relationship among the members of your family, I only used some despicable, insidious and cunning methods. What''s the difference? The twelve ghosts in the hell hall, take him down to the little Lord. If he cooperates, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, give him a fight to the death. Don''t be merciful. Just let go of your breath. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the owner of the Jin family who gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    "Yes, master!" The twelve ghosts in the hell hall cried with one voice. Because in the process of carrying out the mission, they are only allowed to succeed, not to fail. Therefore, according to the rules of the hell hall, they do not need to salute at this time.


    "The twelve ghosts of hell hall? No mercy? Just take a breath? Ouyang Xiasha, you are cruel, but my master is not a soft persimmon, let you knead round and flat! " Maybe the master of the Jin family was irritated by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Maybe the vanity in his heart made him die. Anyway, no matter what the reason is, at this moment, the master of the Jin family is ready to fight with the twelve ghosts in the hell hall.


    "The twelve ghosts in the hell hall should not underestimate the enemy. If there is a threat, they will kill him directly." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the red eyes of the Jin family, suddenly changed his mind, coldly said. She wants to live, because the surplus value of living is the biggest, but that is in the case that he does not have any threat, once he has a threat, the threat is still his brother, then she does not need to live.


    "Yes, master!" The twelve ghosts in the netherworld hall still spoke with one voice, and answered without expression. As for what they thought in their heart, maybe only they knew. But from their more sonorous voice than before, we can see more or less the obvious change of their mood.


    "It''s your turn. Do you think about how you died?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mingyi. They toss about the master of the Jin family very easily. Then they slowly take back their eyes and look in front of them. They look at their three meditation practitioners with fear eyes and say lightly. It seems that her question is not about whether to die or not, but "have you eaten today?" , the same insipid, the same no waves.

 Chapter 563

    "My Lord, our brother has no intention of offending you. Everything is a misunderstanding. I hope you''ll spare our lives. We won''t appear before you in the future. " See Ouyang Xiasha that looking at them, as if looking at three corpses of the same expression, they are really afraid, so quickly kneel on the ground, please said.


    "Oh? Do you know me Ouyang Xiasha asked with a faint smile, but her appearance, how to look like they knew they would recognize her.


    "My Lord, you and your brothers, how can we meet you? Since I haven''t seen it, how can I recognize it? It''s just that when our family teacher taught us how to practice in the dark, we were lucky to see the portraits of Lord Bai Qilin, Lord qinghuangshe and Lord chijinfeng. Those who can ride on Lord Bai Qilin, the guardian beast of hell in peace, will never have another person except the emperor of the dark spirit. So we are sure that Lord Bai Qilin must be respected. " Three people looked at each other, and one of them, as a representative, explained dogleg.


    "If so, you can recognize me, and I will give you a chance. As long as you tell me who is the tutor behind you, I will let you go." Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile. When she arrived at the foot of the mountain, she was thinking, is the purpose of these people just to win the earthly world and become a help for them to compete with the power of the heavenly world scattered to all interfaces? Or is it just one of the purposes to get down to earth and find their brother and sister conveniently? Sure enough, let her guess right, it''s not in vain that she let Xiao Haoyu show himself.


    The white Qilin is the guardian beast of his previous life, the green emperor Yi is the guardian beast of his eldest brother guihuangdao, and the Red Golden Phoenix is the guardian beast of his second brother buried the soul emperor. They want to restore their memory and ability of their previous life and find their own guardian beast, which is one of the most important parts.


    Even such minions know the characteristics of their brothers and sisters, and they are more sure of their own conjecture, that is, the other party''s current purpose, not to say completely, but finding their brothers and sisters by the way must be one of them.


    Of course, the purpose of telling these minions about the characteristics of their brothers and sisters is not to catch them, because these minions have no chance of winning at all. Their biggest role is to inform them.


    So, even if they say what they want to know, Ouyang Xiasha won''t be stupid enough to let them go and get into trouble.


    Three people listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, looked at each other, seemed to have made a great determination, took out their own weapons from behind, made a fierce attack toward Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha had long guessed that things would not go so smoothly, so she had a heart for them, and the "soul worship fan" had already been firmly held in her hand.


    How can a man with such great ambition not have any means? Now their actions just confirm this point. They can attack with all their lives when they know they are invincible. That means that death is nothing compared with the means of the people behind them.


    Of course, even before going to the underworld, the emperor of the underworld would have become a real ruler and a real politician after so many years of hard work. Therefore, even if the skills she created were passed on to her trusted followers, she would leave a defect that she could control. This is the heart of a typical ruler, because who can protect them Is it true that people''s hearts will not change for thousands of years?

 Chapter 564

    A successful politician, however, is to take such changes into account, just like the saying of Emperor Ming Ling when she taught her subordinates this skill: "I don''t have much patience. Today, I will only say this one time, and I will never say it again. What I want to say is, you must not have two minds about me. I can make you successful today You, in the same way, you can also be destroyed in the future. Life or death is just a line between things, depending on whether you listen or not. I hope you will not make a decision that you will regret for the rest of your life. "


    Because the three of them all used meditation. The practice of meditation was created by the God of the underworld in Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life. Therefore, even if she can''t remember it now, she is very clear about the weakness of this practice. And this weakness is Bai Qilin''s hellfire.


    The Hellfire of the unicorn beast is a ghost immortal who has made a great achievement in the dark. They can''t bear the burning of it. What''s more, they are half hanging little Luo?


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just fanned past, not only fanned back their attack, but also had so much spare force that they had to step back, kneel down on one knee and stick their weapons on the ground to stabilize their bodies. Then Bai Qilin and Ouyang Haoyu''s infernal fire shot in their direction. In the blink of an eye, it burned them. They could not survive or die.


    "Ghost spirit is hurt, continue to rest, ghost one, little zhehan, ghost few, ghost Ze, ghost Yan, come to help me suppress this person''s mental power, I want to read his memory." Ouyang Xiasha in xiaohaoyu burning their three moment, know the time has come, with the fastest speed to make a decision, pointing to the three people in the most powerful one, light said.


    And the reason why she made the decision so quickly was that she knew too much about meditation. The memory of meditation practitioners was not only difficult to read, but also very short. If she was imprisoned by someone with a heart, the time would be shorter. This is also the measure that she took in order to prevent the information leakage of the underworld when she was still the emperor of the underworld. However, she did not expect that today it has become a way to hinder her.


    If only by her own to complete, it is estimated that the time will come before she has read the branch phrase, or it will be discovered by the imprisoned people.


    Therefore, at this moment, we can only let the same little zhehan, who is practicing ghost cultivation, help them. And the reason why we choose the strongest one instead of the weakest one is that he has strong strength and mental power. Under the same circumstances, he is a little stronger than the lower level people, and the time of persistence will be a little longer. The time that she can read the memory will be a little longer, and the people who are imprisoned will find it a little later.


    "Yes, master!" Ghost one, they reply with one voice, after answering, they immediately start to use their aura, and go straight to the strongest one among the three.


    Although they have a bellyful of questions and want to know the answer, at this moment, they all know that this time is not the time to ask questions.


    With the help of Guiyi, Ouyang Xiasha put her hand on the top of the head of the most powerful of the three people. Just one and a half minutes later, suddenly the three people''s eyes were dull, their whole body twitched, their mouth spat blood, and they died suddenly. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha vomited blood.


    "Master! Are you all right? " Not only ghost one, they were scared by the sudden situation, but also not far away, Ming one, who had just captured the Jin family leader, were scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s situation. You know, in their mind, Ouyang Xiasha was invincible and God like. How could they vomit blood?


    "It''s OK. Sure enough, someone on them was imprisoned. When I read his memory just now, I was discovered by the person who was imprisoned. In order to get some useful information, I didn''t withdraw at the first time when he found it, so I was bitten by him. It''s not harmful." Ouyang Xiasha wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth, and forgot to catch the head of the Jin family. Her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Is it really OK? Sister Xiao Haoyu recovered and asked with some worry.


    "Fool, I''m bound by you. Don''t you know if I have something to do? If I have something to do, do you think you can still be here and ask me if I have something to do? " Ouyang Xiasha toward Ouyang Haoyu''s head gently flicked, spoiled helplessly said.


    "Yes! How can I forget that! Hey, hey Ouyang Haoyu said with an embarrassed smile. However, all the people present confirmed that Ouyang Xiasha was really OK.


    "Master, did you read anything useful?" Ghost Yan some curiously asks a way.


    "Because of the time constraint, he has too many memories in his head. I can only read three important words, but with these three words, it is enough." Ouyang Xiasha said thoughtfully.


    "Which three words?" Ghost Ze also curiously asks a way.


    "Mysterious island!" Ouyang Xiasha thought deeply, some children complex answer way.

 Chapter 565

    "Mysterious island? No wonder, they can be so arrogant, so bold! However, master, when we talk about this mysterious island, it''s really strange to think about it carefully when it was really born, that is, 356 years ago. " The dark one light says.


    "It seems that in this competition, we are going to win the island quota anyway. Although I set the first and second goals at the beginning, it was just a hope, even if it could not be achieved, it was not forced, but now I had to burn the boat. Besides, I have a new plan. " Ouyang Xiasha frowned, clenched her fist, loosened it again, and said firmly.


    "Go ahead, master!" Everyone said with one voice.


    "Tomorrow, we will take this idiot and wipe out half of the Jin family. Even if we have enough ability and reason to wipe out the whole Jin family, we must leave half of them. After the competition, if the Jin family can get the qualification to enter the island, we will kill the candidates of the Jin family and replace them with our people. If we can''t, we will wipe them out again It''s not too late. " Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Master, we can get the quota ourselves. Why do we want them?" Ghost Yan says unfairly.


    "Said a Yan, you are a fool, you really came to prove that you are a fool! The master''s meaning is that after half of the Jin family was destroyed by us, their strength must be greatly damaged. In order to turn over and keep their status as a second rate family, they will put all their eggs in one basket and try their best to get the qualification to enter the island. If they really get the qualification, they will certainly see a change in their relationship with those meditators We can''t see things. When the time comes, we can replace those people with our people, and then we can see those invisible things. Send us a signal to tell us the specific location. Maybe we can find some secrets we don''t know there. If they don''t get the qualification to enter the island, then the Jin family will have no use value, and it won''t be worth destroying the Jin family It''s late. " Ghost spirit drags own injured shoulder, slowly toward the direction of Ouyang Xiasha came over, while walking, also at the same time speechless to ghost Yan said.


    "I just didn''t think of it for a moment. It has nothing to do with stupid!" Ghost Yan saw a ghost work properly, displeased say.


    "Good, good! You just didn''t think of it for a moment! " Ghost spirit shrugged helplessly said. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, he would not easily compromise with the second class.


    In fact, Guiyan is really not stupid, but the biggest difference between him and Guiling is that Guiling knows how to judge the situation, how to observe the situation, what time, what occasion, what kind of words to say, and Guiyan is spontaneous.


    "Master, this is not a matter for the Jin family? Fu family, Mu family, they are not grasshoppers on the same rope, looking for Fu family and Mu family, isn''t it the same? There are also foreign countries, is not with the Fu family, Mu family, Jin family they are the same "media" host family. "Gui Yan heard the ghost spirit retreat, snort, and no longer quarrel with him, and then asked his own question, in his view, Jin family can be destroyed, this matter does not necessarily have to Jin family, he does not understand why the master wants to temporarily stay in Jin family, master Didn''t Zi teach them to cut grass without removing roots? Isn''t the master afraid that the Jin family will become the grass without cutting its roots?


    "Xiaoyan, it''s not the Jin family. Think about it. In the competition at that time, in addition to the Ming Temple and the Xiahou family, the three families in China have the highest winning rate. The water in the Mu family is too deep. It''s not easy for us to kill their people and join their family. The only candidates in the Fu family''s age range are Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui, who are the two It''s not so easy to muddle through the blood ties between the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. The only alternative is the Jin family, and the owner of the Jin family is still in our hands. After I read his memory later, I don''t know everything about the Jin family, but it''s enough to muddle through. " Ouyang Xia Sha light answer way.

 Chapter 566

    "As for foreign families, first of all, we don''t know. It''s easy to show off if we want to pretend. In addition, the essential differences between the East and the west make it easier to expose. Second, we don''t know whether foreign families have" media "hosts. Even if we know before the competition, we don''t have enough time to understand them, So repeat the first one. Although I want to find out the secret of the mysterious island, it is definitely not in exchange for the safety of my brother''s life. As for what you are worried about, Xiaoyan, that is impossible. Since I dare to stay with the Jin family, I have enough assurance to destroy them at any time. I will not leave any chance for the enemy to bite me in return. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Guiyan with a smile, then says patiently just now.


    If it is normal, Ouyang Xiasha may not be able to explain such a problem. Maybe it is because of the essence of "absolute monarchy supremacy, no one can doubt his decision" deeply rooted in her bones. Maybe it is because she thinks that if you think about such a question carefully, you can quickly know the answer, and you don''t need her to answer it at all. But today, she is very happy But it still explains. Because she knows, ghost Yan this two goods, although heartless, but it is really concerned about themselves, so she is willing to bear to explain to him.


    "Master, may I ask, is there any way?" GUI Yan himself is not stupid, but lazy to use his brain. Now after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, he immediately understands the twists and turns, but his doubts are solved. After understanding the reasons, his curiosity comes out. He looks up at Ouyang Xiasha and asks weakly.


    "Ha ha, of course you can ask! Just Xiaoyan, what about your thick skin? When did you become so shy? What a surprise Ouyang Xiasha looks at Guiyan and says with a smile.


    "Master, I one by one, I one by one" ghost Yan dry staring at his master, some dull stammer said. He really did not expect that the boss, who has always been strict, would also tease people? Well, it''s the Joker!


    "Well, I won''t tease you. In fact, the method is very simple, that is to treat people in their own way. " Ouyang Xiasha put away the smile on her face and said calmly. After that, seeing GUI Yan''s face still full of mist, he shook his head helplessly and continued: "the introduction and the medium all come from the secret cultivation method. Why can''t I use the secret cultivation method to create another kind of similar poisonous insects? Of course, if they can''t find out. You know, I created it myself in my last life. It''s very easy for them not to find it. "


    "Master is indeed worthy of being master! Sure enough, it''s full of force! My reverence for my master is like a continuous River, like the Yellow River... " Ghost Yan listened to the words of Ou Yang Xia Sha, immediately a face dog leg, flatter of say.


    "All right, all right! Xiao Yanzi, don''t give it to my sister. It makes me feel chilly all over. If you have anything to say, do you want to learn? If you want to learn, I''ll teach you. " Ouyang Xiasha touched the goose bumps on her body and said speechless.


    "I knew that the master was the best to Xiaoyan!" Ghost Yan a face happy smile says.


    "Mingyi, if I change my plan to this one, you need to find some first-class brothers from the temple of the underworld and strengthen their training recently. Not to mention that they should meet the requirement of" fighting all over the world ", but at least they should be able to escape easily under any unfavorable circumstances." Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the jubilant ghost Yan and shook her head helplessly. Then she put away the expression on her face and said to Mingyi standing on one side.

 Chapter 567

    "Don''t worry, master. I know how to do it!" Ming Yi answers respectfully.


    "So good! Ming Yi, you and Ming 11, they take the Jin family leader away first. Be careful not to be seen on the way. When they arrive at the Ming Palace, they lock him up in the dungeon and take strict care of him. Ming Er, you go to the summer Marquis''s old house, give a letter to the old man and beat his aunt. They say I''ll take Xiao Haoyu home first and come back in the evening. Ming San Ming 4, you stay and dispose of the three bodies with body water There''s a body, and get rid of the traces. Ming one, Ming two, Ming three, Ming four, after you handle the things at hand, you don''t need to come to me. All of you go to the summer Marquis''s house to meet you in the evening. Ming six, Ming seven, Ming eight, Ming nine, you go back to protect my uncle and them. Thank you very much Ouyang Xiasha looked in front of her, except for the Five ghosts who didn''t come because she was protecting her parents, she said sincerely.


    "Master, it''s serious! Master, don''t worry, we will complete the task perfectly The twelve ghosts in the hell hall knelt down on one knee and answered respectfully with one voice.


    "Good! As for GUI Shao, you should take them to work hard and go back to my courtyard first. The master of Jin family and the three meditation practitioners disappeared early in the morning, but they didn''t go back to eat lunch. In the afternoon, the Jin family will be unable to bear it and send all the staff out to look for them. The antagonistic Xiahou family will become the first suspect. I think in the evening, the old Xiahou family will be the first suspect The house will be very busy. If I haven''t arrived by that time, and there''s any disturbance, remember to keep a close watch after informing me. The ghost spirit remembers to take the pill and absorb it well. Only when the wound is healed can he participate in the task. Otherwise, he will give me an honest rest. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the ghost and told them.


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you work hard for your master? Master, don''t worry! We know what to do! " Ghost few of them, although did not kneel down on one knee, but also with one voice respectfully replied. Ghost spirit, is from the heart of gratitude, they these ghosts injured, there is no need to waste pills, as long as the rest is good, pills how precious ah? But master, but a waste, just to make him better faster!


    "Please let me and Xiao Haoyu go first. I''m afraid that if I don''t go back, the Empress Dowager will throw out the" global arrest warrant. " Ouyang Xiasha thought of her mother''s anger, and said with a sore face. She is really not afraid of heaven and earth. She is afraid of her empress dowager.


    "Master, don''t worry! Go early and return early They all answered with one voice.


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded to the ghosts, took Xiao Haoyu and zhehan to the car at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that there was no one nearby, she quickly put the car into "wrist Bi", and then took out a silver white sword. She couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "Sister, do you want to fly with the sword?" Xiao Haoyu asked curiously.


    "Yes! I don''t think your sister has ever enjoyed flying like this since she can fly with the sword. It''s really frustrating. Besides, she can fly faster than I can drive, isn''t it? With such a good chance, why don''t I try? " Ouyang Xiasha a face naturally said.


    "All right! Sister, even if what you say is reasonable, but you should not laugh so obscene, OK? I''m so seeping! " Xiao Haoyu said solemnly and positively.


    "Wretched? Really mean? You can see clearly, how can I smile charming, how can I be obscene? " Ouyang Xiasha touched her face, half doubting and half threatening. Xiaohaoyu and xiaozhehan didn''t give face at all. They nodded affirmatively together. Ouyang Xiasha was depressed and couldn''t be depressed any more.

 Chapter 568

    "Sister, you go back directly like this. Aren''t you afraid that mommy will tear down your bones and pull out your tendons?" Looking at his sister''s increasingly ugly face, it seems that he is about to lose his temper. Xiao Haoyu cleverly changes the topic, which is something Ouyang Xiasha cares about and has to think about.


    "Very likely! Xiao Haoyu, what do you say about my sister? " Ouyang Xiasha rubbed the temple, some headache asked. I think that because I helped them train, I haven''t been back home for several months. Even because of the time constraint, I don''t even have enough calls back. Moreover, the time is not long, and the longest call is only three minutes. This time back, it''s really possible that my mother will have a bone cramp.


    "Stupid sister, if you were the only one, Mommy would tear you down because she was too focused. If there are many people, it''s not necessary! At that time, Mommy had to look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face Xiao Haoyu looked at his stupid sister with disdain and said calmly.


    "There are many people, right! Call cousins, cousins, they''re coming? Good idea Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded her head and said.


    "Oh, how can I have such a stupid master sister as you? It''s useless for cousins and cousins to come here. After all, they are the younger generation of Mommy. Even if Mommy wants to tear you down, they can''t say anything. I want to remind you that in the past two months when the stupid sister was away, my uncle and I were worried that when they saw the children, Mommy would miss you more, so they didn''t have a meeting at home all the time. " Xiao Haoyu stared at Ouyang Xiasha and said helplessly.


    "I see. I happen to have something for them too! Xiao Haoyu, although your smelly face is not very good-looking, thank you! Let''s go Ouyang Xiasha thought of the pendants she had carved with the array, patted xiaohaoyu on the head, and then pulled xiaohaoyu onto the flying sword. She said faintly. Then she flew with the sword and took out the phone to dial it!


    The flying speed of imperial sword is really fast. If you drive at the normal speed, from the northernmost Guiling mountain to the southernmost high-speed entrance of Bianjing, it will take at least one and a half hours to cross the whole Bianjing without traffic jam. From Bianjing high-speed to the exit of Xiangshi high-speed, it will take an hour, and then from the exit of Xiangshi high-speed to ouyangxia Sha''s home, at least half an hour''s business, how to calculate, at least three hours by car.


    But now, in only 40 minutes, we are in a remote alley near Ouyang Xiasha''s home. It''s only five minutes to walk back from this alley at most. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, this flying sword is really a necessary tool for family travel and travel in a hurry.


    Go to their own door, see some familiar backward means of transportation, Ouyang Xiasha know, uncle and aunt, uncle and aunt these saviors have arrived, take a deep breath, according to bear the tension, take out the key to open their own door. I don''t know if it''s because of too much guilt or something else. For the first time, she felt that her door was so heavy that she needed so much courage to open it.


    "Dad, mom, uncle, aunt Hello, third cousin, long time no see! " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha came in, she saw her relatives sitting in her living room and cried out happily.


    Seeing the crowded room because all the people are here, Ouyang Xiasha is thinking, should she change a house for her family? Should I tell my parents more or less about myself? Maybe it''s a good choice to change family members to a house?


    "Oh, I said, who is it? It was our busy man, Princess Ouyang. Why, do you have time to come back to see your miserable parents today? " As soon as she sees her daughter coming back, where can her parents be unhappy? Ouyang Lixin is even ready to stand up and hold her baby daughter, but she is held by Dongfang Jinrui who suppresses her excitement. Dongfang Jinrui not only suppresses her inner excitement, but also says sarcastically.


    It''s not that she is so cruel. How can she not feel distressed for the piece of meat that falls from her body? But more or less also want to give this dead wench a warning, how can you leave parents indifferent for a few months? Even the phone is very few. In fact, after they met the Duke of Xia, they knew that their daughter was destined to have a relationship with him, which meant that the future would not be ordinary. They also made plans to rarely see their daughter, but they were ready in their hearts. When the facts were put in front of them, they would still be reluctant, jealous or uncomfortable!

 Chapter 569

    It''s just the beginning. My girl is only a child of half age. She can''t see one side for several months in a row. In a few years, when her daughter comes of age, does that mean she can''t see one side for several years? Just think about it this way, they are very uncomfortable, not to mention, in case it becomes a reality.


    Dongfang Jinrui talks so sarcastically to Ouyang Xiasha. If you put it in peacetime, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle, aunt, aunt, Uncle There is no need to organize at all. She has been defending Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is the only daughter in her generation.


    As the saying goes, "boys are poor, girls are rich." as the only daughter in the family, Ouyang Xiasha is undoubtedly the only precious child in the two families. No matter who it is, even if you are her own parents, you are not allowed to say a cruel word. But today, they stand aside and are quiet about Dongfang Jinrui''s words There is no reaction, just some heartache, uncomfortable turned his head.


    How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand the thoughts of her relatives? They just want to use this method to try to see more of themselves, that''s all!


    In their eyes, no matter they are threatening or forcing Everything is good, as long as they can get the answer they want, what kind of hat they are labeled with, they don''t care, it doesn''t matter.


    I saw my father''s frowning and speechless expression when he felt sorry for himself and missed himself; I watched my mother miss herself very much, but tried hard to suppress her inner thoughts and forced her to speak sarcastic words against her heart; I looked at my aunt''s complex eyes when she felt sorry for herself and couldn''t bear it; I looked at my brothers'' faces Want to say and stop, want to suffer for their own heartache appearance, let Ouyang Xiasha this guilty heart, more guilty!


    Since her rebirth, she has always wanted to give her family the best, not only because they are her closest and favorite relatives who are willing to give everything for herself, but also because she owed them a life in her last life. She wants to make herself stronger. Before she formally faces the group of enemies who kill and rob the treasure, she wants to make herself strong enough to fight against them, and can really act as the umbrella of the family, so that they can be happy all their lives.


    This is not only her wish, but also her goal. What''s more, she owes them. Slowly, these wishes, these goals, these guilt, are no longer what they used to be. They gradually become the unshirkable responsibilities in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.


    It is precisely because of these responsibilities on her that she is too focused to strengthen herself. In the end, she ignores the feelings of her relatives. She has long forgotten that their real happiness is not about food and clothing, but the happiness of their families. Although, her fundamental starting point of doing all this is to protect them, but ask yourself, is she really a little bit of time? She''s at the level of flying sword by tomorrow morning, isn''t she? It''s only forty minutes for her to come back. Can''t she really spare forty minutes?


    The answer is absolutely No. In fact, she just relies on her family''s connivance, love, doting and heartache, and always feels that they will understand themselves and have nothing to fear!


    It''s not wrong to enhance her strength and protect her family, but she puts the cart before the horse, regardless of priority. You know, her ultimate goal is just to hope for the happiness of her family, and the reason to enhance her strength is just to hope to get rid of her enemies, so that her family will not be hurt in any way and will be happy all her life.

 Chapter 570

    Now, because of the enhancement of strength, at the end of this time, this time, the happiness of the family, this origin, this master, can not be satisfied. Isn''t this totally against my original intention? Why can''t you, without disappointing your family, enhance your strength? Forty minutes is not far at all, is it?


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had figured out all this, was suddenly relieved. She not only lost her psychological burden, but also got twice the result with half the effort in her later cultivation. Even the mental bottleneck she had been stuck in, she suddenly had a promotion impulse of "getting rid of the clouds and seeing the moon".


    After closing her eyes, taking a deep breath and sorting out her emotions, Ouyang Xiasha opened her eyes, swept away her previous guilt and remorse, and sincerely and firmly assured her: "Dad, mom, aunt I''m really sorry. Sasha knows that she''s wrong. It makes you sad. I hope you can give Sasha a a chance to forgive her willfulness. Sasha dare not say anything else, but she can guarantee that no matter how tense the time is, at least one day of every weekend will be left for our family day


    "It''s enough to have the assurance of Sasa girl. I''m sick to death and the goal has been achieved. Don''t pretend that you''re not tired. I look tired. Sasa, why haven''t you come back so long? Ask your mother, your mother actually said, she did not know! Also said you even call home, are poor, really so busy? Why is the old man so black hearted? He''s employing child labor. It''s against the law. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt, Dongfang Jinmin, couldn''t put on any more. She ran forward and took Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. She was heartbroken and asked carelessly.


    "That''s it, Miss Shasha. You tell my aunt if the old man forced you. If you say, my aunt will go to the central government to sue him. He can''t turn over!" Then, Ouyang Xiasha''s little aunt Dongfang Jinqing, also put away the bad and indifferent appearance of disguise just now, came forward with a face of excitement, and pulled Ouyang Xiasha to look left and right to make sure that she was not hurt. Then she said seriously.


    "Don''t be afraid, Sasa. Tell your aunt, did the old man squeeze you and keep you from coming back? Sasa, have you suffered? Did the old man abuse you? " Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt, a look is a niece control, a hug Ouyang Xiasha, pear with rain choked, extremely distressed said.


    "Other old women dare not say, but the old man certainly didn''t take good care of Sasa. You see, our princesses are hungry and thin!" "My wife is right. Sasa is wronged!" Ouyang Xiasha''s little father, little mother, a woman singing with her husband, grabbed Ouyang Xiasha''s hand and said fondly.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a room, like a changed person''s relatives, one person after another, sentence after sentence to the old man sentenced, convicted, Ouyang Xiasha Leng is not a word to insert.


    Can she say that it was not the old man who forced her, but her own willingness? Can she say that the old man also said the same thing about giving her a rest? Did she refuse it? Can she say that if she doesn''t come back, she is afraid that she will never leave again? Can she say that all she has done is for you? Can she say that her body is growing towards maturity, and she has eaten the marrow washing pill, so the excess fat has already disappeared, instead of losing weight?


    Of course, she can''t say all of them. All of them say that it''s not a big drop? But it''s OK to say part of it. Unfortunately, now, she has no way to interrupt. She can only twitch at the corner of her mouth and let a group of them pull themselves and talk about it. As for what she wanted to say, she could only wait for them to calm down a little.

 Chapter 571

    As far away as Bianjing, he was busy arranging his family''s children to live in the old residence of Xiahou. However, for no reason, he suddenly felt cold on his back. He couldn''t help sneezing a few times and murmured in his heart, "who is speaking ill of himself behind his back? If he knows who it is, he must look good! Or is he going to catch a cold? No, I''d better take some cold medicine at night. You know, this summer cold, but it''s not easy to recover, even if it''s not a cold, it doesn''t matter, just take a medicine? It''s not a big deal. Take precautions! "


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Lixin sees her daughter''s mouth and eyebrows twitching. Suddenly, her father''s love overflows and she says to her brothers and sisters with heartache. Even his elder brother, who has always been extremely respected, was deliberately and selectively ignored by him.


    "Yes, Sasa, come on!" A large family''s female fetishism, originally for Ouyang Lixin interrupted their contact with the princess also feel very uncomfortable, ready to impatiently complain and mutter a few words of blame, but a see Ouyang Xiasha, that has not had time to put away the hard kind, immediately a minute into dogleg, smiling face swallow, has reached the mouth of the words, with a soft voice of tenderness say.


    "Actually, auntie, Auntie You have misunderstood that this matter has nothing to do with the old man. Even the old man has repeatedly advised me to have a rest and give myself a holiday. It''s my own interest that makes me insist on not having a rest. And as soon as I put in, I forget everything. I''m sorry, I''m willful. " Ouyang Xiasha evades the heavy and takes the light as the explanation. She didn''t say that it was because her parents were so reluctant to do so, but she was worried that they would blame themselves. It''s enough for her to carry the burden at home. It''s good for her to bear all the hardships and worries. They just need to understand what happiness is.


    "Silly girl, even if you like to do something again in the future, you have to be willful. Remember to pay attention to your body." Oriental sincerely pistil wants to say and stop again, heartache of say. Looking at the elder sister who often winks at their home, Dongfang Jinrui has no choice but to frown, and finally chooses not to ask. Because she felt that if she asked like this, it would be like she didn''t believe her daughter, and since she didn''t tell her, she just didn''t want to. Now that her daughter has chosen not to say it, does it mean forcing her or interfering in her privacy?


    "I see, mom!" Ouyang Xiasha can''t see her mother''s expression that she wants to talk but doesn''t ask, but she conceals too much about them and doesn''t know what her mother wants to ask, so she doesn''t dare to answer rashly. She''s afraid that she will say too much by accident, so she has to follow her mother''s words helplessly.


    "You two are so angry with me! Forget it, you don''t ask, I ask! Sasa girl, it''s convenient to disclose. What are you doing with the old man? " Dongfang Jinmin looks at Dongfang Jinrui a little bit "hate iron but not steel". Then he looks at Dongfang Jinrui and shakes his head. Seeing each other, he reaches a consensus. Ouyang Lixin, who doesn''t want to speak any more, then goes out with a face and bites his teeth regardless.


    According to the result of their discussion, as the parents of Sasa, Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Lixin can''t help but ask this question. It''s not only easy to ask, but even if Sasa doesn''t want to answer, they won''t have any opinions on them. After all, they are the biological parents of Sasa, aren''t they?

 Chapter 572

    And they are not unwilling to ask, but because there is still a layer of relationship between them. If they ask rashly, they are afraid that the little princess will have a problem with them in the future! If the little princess has a problem with them and alienates them, what should they do?


    Today, if it wasn''t for Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Lixin to retreat, if it wasn''t really forced, if it wasn''t for the worry of Ouyang Xiasha from the heart, Dongfang Jinmin would never open this mouth.


    In fact, they don''t have to force Sasa to ask her what she is doing with Xiahou? They''re just worried. As Sasha''s relatives and parents, have to be villain''s heart, spend once this gentleman''s belly! They were afraid that the only little princess in the family had unknowingly taken a wrong path. Because of worry, because of fear, because of sincere feelings from the heart, there is now this scene.


    Ouyang Xiasha just looked at Dongfang Jinmin''s expression, heard what she said, and then saw their approval nodded. First, she was obviously stunned, and then suddenly, she burst out laughing in a good mood. They were really her most lovely, selfless and loving family. It''s not in vain that she tried so hard to cultivate and perfect her own power. They were very happy It''s worth it. Willing to take their own future ignore them, hate their risk, just because they care about themselves!


    "Sasha?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, she was stunned and then laughed. All the people present were worried and some were not clear. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s big cousin was worried and cried out.


    "Oh? Auntie, Auntie I''m happy, really! I''m so excited that I''m overjoyed. I''ll let you worry one by one! " Ouyang Xiasha grabs her head and answers helplessly.


    "What is worth our little princess so happy?" Ouyang Liwen asked in a good mood.


    "Because we have something in mind! I''m also going to talk about what I''m doing and what I plan to do in the future! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. Then she went directly to the sofa and sat down on the handle of the sofa. Then she blinked innocently and said to her relatives, "Dad, mom, aunt What are you doing standing there? I can''t finish what I have to say in a short time. Are you going to stand and listen like this? " In fact, as soon as she entered the door, she decided to tell them part of the truth, so that they had a bottom in their heart. Now, seeing her family think so much about themselves, she is more firm in this decision.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they found a place to do it in an orderly way. After watching everyone sit down, Ouyang Xiasha said faintly: "in fact, since hundreds of years ago, there have been two hermit families in China, namely Xiahou family and Mu family. The existence of hermit family is far higher than the imperial power. With the passage of time, the complete seclusion family also has to adapt to the development of society, so they are gradually exposed to the world and become the present semi seclusion family. The so-called semi reclusive family is only known in a fixed circle, but the broad masses of the people do not know their existence at all. Although because of the changes of the times, the hermit families have to change their survival mode, but they can not change their deep-rooted status. Today''s Xiahou family and Mu family, together with the newly built Ming Palace in the period of the Republic of China, have become the three top existence in the Republican period of China. In other words, their existence is higher than that of today''s president. And Xiahou Huan, my dry grandfather, is the head of Xiahou family. Not long ago, in the inner circle, I became the well-known young master of the Xiahou family and the master of the hell hall. "


    Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Lixin are stunned when they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation. Although they already know that Xia houhuan''s identity is not simple, and they are ready to accept everything, they did not expect that he would be so not simple. Now even his daughter has become so not simple.


    "Girl, go on!" Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle, Ouyang Lirui, is the most mature person at the helm in his family. He immediately returned to normal. Then he took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Semi reclusive families also need to survive, so the so-called semi reclusive families are no different from ordinary families except that they don''t have a public name all over the country. They start businesses, start companies, and do business. For example, the imperial court is the property of the Xiahou family. Of course, they will learn some means of self-protection for their own safety For hundreds of years, the top families have developed from ancient times to the present. Their self-protection means are greatly different from ordinary people''s fighting skills, that is, the cultivation of truth often mentioned in novels, just like me. " Ouyang Xiasha seriously explained that after that, she mobilized her aura and used the "Yufeng Jue" to quickly turn around at home.

 Chapter 573

    "Wow! Sister Sasha, how powerful Ouyang Xiasha''s little cousin, a face of worship, cried out.


    "Hey, hey, you can also learn." Ouyang said with a smile. She doesn''t know how many times she has corrected her cousin''s call for her sister. However, no matter what you say, they all have a face of no oil and salt. It''s time to call for her sister or call for her sister. Therefore, she''s immune now, and she''s willing to turn a blind eye to him.


    "We can learn, too?" In the eyes of boys, who doesn''t have a hero''s martial arts dream? Now that the dream is coming true, how can they calm down? So, all the boys in the room screamed with one voice. Even the lobby brother, who is most similar to Ouyang Xiasha''s strict uncle, could not help but scream together.


    And sitting next to the relatives of the elders, although on the surface, seems to be very calm, but the eyes of the silk excited, but how can not hide.


    "Of course! But we need to see if you have spiritual roots before we can decide the final result. Like my parents, they just don''t have spiritual roots, so they can''t learn the cultivation method for the time being. " Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and answered positively.


    "That''s it When the boys heard that not everyone could learn, they were a little frustrated.


    "Don''t do that! I also said that I just can''t learn for the time being, not forever! When my alchemy level is up, I can help those who don''t have spiritual roots rebuild spiritual roots. At that time, even if they don''t have spiritual roots, it''s not a problem. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at her family and said quickly. Although, she does not know, in the end, there is no such medicine, although she has no confidence, but there is always a hope, isn''t it?


    "That''s good, that''s good! Sasha, come and help us test it After listening to the princess said, there is a pill can solve the problem of no spirit root, the big stone in the hearts of all people, is really put down.


    There is no stone in my heart, so they want to know the test results more and more. No one wants to be the one that''s holding the family back, right?


    In their opinion, if most people can practice and start to protect their families after a little success, then those who can''t practice are obviously protected at last. That way, they will feel like a drag, which is normal. Do the kind of feeling that drag, how can be good?


    Now, Sasha says that we can solve this problem, which means that everyone can practice. It''s just a matter of time, and the rest is not a big problem.


    It''s a big deal. If you practice more later, you won''t be worse than those who practice first. Isn''t it a good saying? "The latecomer comes first", which shows that it is not absolutely impossible to surpass the first one.


    "We''ll talk about the test later. Listen to me first Ouyang Xiasha looked at a face of excitement, the brothers, suddenly a burst of speechless, helplessly said aloud. I couldn''t help thinking, "sure enough, boys have an obsession with Kung Fu."


    If the little princess wants to speak, of course we have to give face! As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s simple words were finished, the whole living room became very quiet. Everyone seemed to be seriously prepared to listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s speech.


    "The reason why I didn''t go home during this period is that I was practicing the true cultivation skills, and learning to deal with the assets and enterprises of the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace, as well as the assets and enterprises under my own name." Ouyang Xiasha tells about part of her current situation. Of course, we only talk about the good, not the bad.

 Chapter 574

    For example, the asset problem, Ouyang Xiasha''s current assets, she honestly confessed half, not that she didn''t believe they didn''t finish, but because, most of the remaining assets are casinos, night shows There are even arms smuggling industries, which are not very healthy. They tell them that they are not necessarily acceptable. Not only that, they may worry more about themselves every day for no reason, right?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they worry about it and can''t accept it. The 12-year-old girl has a night show and feels thrilled when she thinks about it! She just kept some cards for herself. What''s more, she also worried that she would say too much at once, and her parents would not accept it.


    For example, in her current network, she admitted her dominant position in the underworld palace and the Xiahou family, and told about the announcement of her identity at the public banquet. She confessed that she had a lot of relationships with Chairman Yi''s family, chief Qiao''s family and chief Mu''s family, and also showed that she was good friends with the first family Fu''s head mother, eldest daughter and third daughter thing. But they didn''t tell their relatives what the hell hall did, why she came to take over the hell hall, or how she met the Yi family. After all, her relatives may not accept the "Introduction" or "media", and she didn''t want to scare them.


    Of course, she also mentioned the matter of protecting them in the dark. As for, like she killed people, killed mouth, immediately also ready to destroy a family, as well as with the Mu family of two generations of hatred, she did not mention.


    "I said so much to tell you, because my current situation will make some people feel envious more or less, and also pull some enemies I can''t avoid. So I think that if we all choose to live together and live within my control, I can really put down my heart and do other things, because all of you, everyone They are all the most important and caring family members of Sasha. I don''t want any of you to be hurt. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at everyone carefully and said sincerely.


    "So I have an idea, that is, I''m going to build a building on a piece of land in Bianjing, and then we can all live together. Then I''ll take my grandparents from the countryside, so that we can meet frequently, and I can give you more advice on your cultivation every day, and it''s also convenient for my people to protect you. As for my grandparents, I know that they are reluctant to give up those pieces of land. Planting those pieces of land has already become their habit, and they are not used to the unfettered life in the city. Therefore, I plan to reserve a piece of land for them on the land I bought, so as not to make them bored. If you don''t have any opinions on my proposal, I''ll start to do it right away. Maybe we can move to a new house during the new year, and our grandparents won''t have to leave after the new year. " Ouyang Xiasha continued her words just now and said sincerely. I couldn''t help laughing when I thought of the picture I had drawn in my mind.


    "As for your work, if you want to transfer, please tell me, I''ll ask grandfather Yi for help. If you don''t like your present work, just resign and go to listen to Yuxuan or listen to Yuge. As for brothers, your task is to study hard and don''t think about anything. When uncle and I have arranged, I will help you arrange transfer. You know, I''m waiting for you to learn well in the future. Can you help me? In particular, you are the most realistic, because you are going to take the college entrance examination next year. When you go to college, if you like, you can start to listen to Yuge for help. Of course, if the big brother has his own hobby, the younger sister will certainly support him with both hands. " Think of Uncle their work, as well as the brothers'' studies, are still in Xiangshi, Ouyang Xiasha added suggestions.

 Chapter 575

    It''s impossible for them to live in Bianjing, but they work and study in Xiangshi, right? They can''t fly back and forth for six hours every day. How can it be?


    "Don''t worry, little sister! Our biggest wish from childhood to adulthood is to help you and make you happy. Big brother is no exception, is he? " Whether it''s a big child or a small child, before they come into contact with the society, their thoughts are the most simple and not too complicated. What they want to do and say comes from their heart. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha said, Ouyang summer, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s second cousin will be serious, positive said. Even the serious lobby brother nodded with approval.


    "Hey, hey, OK! Then I''ll be waiting for you Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. For her brothers, for her unlimited tolerance, unrestrained indulgence, and unlimited indulgence, she certainly understood; it was because she understood too much that she wanted to give them the best.


    "There is nothing wrong with us. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the livelihood, we would not have wanted to work there for a long time. Now the little princess''s proposal really suits our wishes. After all, they are either public institutions or civil servants. It seems a pity that they have resigned. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the adults'' thoughts are not as simple as the children''s. all the people gathered around and carefully considered and discussed Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt Dongfang Jinmin, as the representative of several younger brothers and sisters, said rigorously.


    In fact, after listening to their little princess''s words, to tell the truth, they all felt dizzy. It was like being smashed by a big pie falling from the sky. Yesterday, they had to be careful and thrifty because of their livelihood. Today, they are told that their little princess is worth hundreds of millions, and they are going to live in a luxury house soon. This kind of gap is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    However, after dizziness, there is a sense of pride. The little princess has such skills. As a relative of the little princess, she also feels proud!


    But when they think about the cost of success, they feel extremely sad. The little princess seems to be very simple and relaxed. But how much bitterness and hardship are there? They can think about it as long as they think about it casually. Otherwise, they really think it''s falling from the sky?


    From the beginning to the end, everyone present, though with complex and ever-changing thoughts, did not have a trace of greed. Maybe this is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha likes them so much, wants them to be happy all their lives, and is willing to confidently confess to them!


    "Husband, you can transfer! I don''t want to change. Before, there were no conditions. A person''s salary was not enough for his family''s expenses. Therefore, I had to go to work honestly. Now that my daughter has the ability, I want to realize my dream. Although it''s very simple and unpromising, it''s my heartfelt wish, that is, to be a perfect full-time good wife, good mother and take care of you. " Ouyang Xiasha''s mother Dongfang Jinrui said very seriously.


    "Good! What my wife says is what she says! " Ouyang Lixin hugs Dongfang Jinrui and answers with a smile.


    "Sasa girl, I discussed with your aunt. Our unit is a public institution, but at our age, there is no room for promotion, and we are always on business, seven days a week, at most two days at home. Your big brother will take the high school entrance examination next year. We can''t do this. So, if we don''t do it twice, we''ll just give it up and go to your store to help. That way, we''ll have enough time to take care of your big brother and second cousin. Just like this, isn''t it too troublesome for you? After all, we are going to be a big family. " Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle, Ouyang Lirui, looks at his wife and his two sons not far away, and finally reaches a consensus. Ouyang Lirui comfortingly pats his wife''s back of the hand, takes a deep breath, and says awkwardly.

 Chapter 576

    After all, as an elder, or a serious elder for a long time, it is more or less unnatural for him to ask for help from his little princess, a little girl under 12 years old.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? So seeing the outside world is to treat Sasha as an outsider? Mine is yours. What''s the trouble? Shasha works so hard, doesn''t she hope everyone can be happy? Otherwise, what''s Sasha doing so hard? Should Sasha be as polite as uncle when she takes a fancy to uncle''s things? " Ouyang Xiasha listened to his uncle''s words, suddenly jumped up like a hair, and then went to his aunt''s front, a pull aunt''s arm, while shaking, while innocent coquetry said.


    "Sasa, let''s ignore your uncle. When he washed his face this morning, the water went to his head. Don''t worry, Auntie won''t be polite to you. There''s nothing polite about her family, right? " Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt, holding Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, said with a smile.


    And sitting beside aunt Ouyang Xiasha, in the eyes of the public, Ouyang Lirui, the most rigorous boss, is so innocent? However, the innocent return to the innocent, in addition to the fact that his wife said that he was out of his mind, he couldn''t do anything else. Who would make him afraid of his mother and daughter-in-law?


    "By the way, I have something to give you. I carved every one myself! There are also some body protection arrays on them, so you must not take them down at any time. " Being coaxed by the aunt, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is incomparably good! As soon as I was in a good mood, I thought of the gift. Thought of, will go to do, so, Ouyang Xiasha out of thin air quickly took out, that one by one with exquisite box packed with jade accessories, and then said. The so-called "one time to live, two times to cook, three times to sit down and eat, four times to lie down and live." now people are familiar with Ouyang Xiasha''s strange and strange actions, such as taking out boxes one by one.


    "Sasa, these things cost a lot, don''t they? Although I don''t know much about jade, I know that the three color one is called "Fu Lu Shou", and the four color one is called "Fu Lu Shou Xi". It''s not only rare, but also expensive. It''s like the pendant in my hand. According to the current price, it''s enough for the ordinary working class to have three stutters for more than ten years. " Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle, Dongfang Jinxuan, took the box from her little princess and opened it. Seeing the Guanyin Pendant in the box, he was surprised and said.


    After listening to Dongfang Jinxuan''s words, they all quickly opened the box that the little princess had just put on their hands. When they saw all the accessories in it, they could not help but gasp.


    "Sasha, just give it to the elder this time. But in the future, you should remember that even if you are rich, you can''t form the habit of extravagance. What the elders care about is your mind, not the value of the goods. " Dongfang Jinrui looks at the delicate leaf bracelet on her hand, and it''s a gift carved by her own girl. If she doesn''t like it, it''s certainly deceiving. However, he was worried that the child would develop a bad habit of recklessness, so he couldn''t help but exhort. Even if she knows that her daughter''s unusual temperament has long been comparable to that of an adult, she can''t change her deeply rooted habit of "children come to ask for debts, and they often worry about 99 when they are 100 years old.".


    "Mom, I remember what you said. However, for these accessories, I think I still need to be frank and clarify. Although these jades are really "happiness of fortune, fortune and longevity", they are not "happiness of fortune, fortune and longevity" specially prepared for everyone. They are carved from the leftover scraps of the gift I gave to my grandfather Gan at the public banquet. At that time, I felt that it was a waste to lose it, so I picked it up and carved it. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Ouyang Xiasha vomits her tongue and says something embarrassed. After all, it''s the first time to give a gift to a loved one. It doesn''t have to be very expensive, but it can''t be the waste utilization of some scrap?

 Chapter 577

    "Sasha did a good job! It''s not just Sasha, summer, xiahang You all remember that no matter how your status and conditions change in the future, we elders do not require you to be diligent and thrifty, but remember that you must not form the habit of extravagance and waste. " Ouyang Lirui, who has always been responsible for the general direction of children''s growth and education at home, said seriously.


    "Remember!" All the children answered in unison.


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha felt that she had explained everything and said everything, so she started to test Linggen for everyone. Of course, the results of the test must be a few happy and a few sad. However, because Ouyang Xiasha had said hello in advance, no one was depressed. On the contrary, they were looking forward to Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir.


    Although it turns out that most of the relatives of Ouyang Xiasha are very gifted, they are not suitable. They begin to practice immediately, because they are different from the children of Xiahou family, or the children of Du Shanshan''s family. Their birth shows that they will not be kidnapped or fight with other families. Therefore, they have not studied deliberately since childhood I''ve had any boxing, or any exercise.


    If they start to practice immediately, it is impossible for them to bear the pressure of the meridians when the spiritual power invades the body. Of course, the consequences that they can''t bear are very serious. If the meridians are broken, they will become useless people. If they can''t step into the door of cultivation in this life, they will die and their souls will be scattered It''s not as if you''re out of your wits, but it''s about ten.


    Ouyang Xiasha knew the consequences, so she would never let them touch Xiuzhen and make fun of their life and future before she was fully sure. After much deliberation, she came to the conclusion that the most appropriate way was to give them a large bottle of spring water to wash marrow and cut tendons, let them drink in batches, and then give him a set of fitness techniques, including Dongfang Jinrui and Ouyang Lixin, which must be learned.


    As for the specific time to teach them the real cultivation skills, Ouyang Xiasha decided to move to the new year. Of course, everyone now has absolute trust in Ouyang Xiasha''s decision.


    To solve the problem of testing Linggen, of course, is to squeeze Ouyang Xiasha''s coolie. Who let her cook delicious food? If you want to ask them if they feel the slightest sense of guilt for squeezing a child?


    They will definitely answer you no, because their little princess is a normal child? More adults than adults. What''s the point?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is also happy to serve her family. In her opinion, as long as the family can feel happy, it''s OK to let her do anything. Besides, it''s just a meal now.


    After dinner, everyone sat around chatting and playing mahjong. She was very happy. After dinner, Ouyang Xiasha explained to her family and promised to come back on time on Sunday. Then she was released.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Because of the particularity of tomorrow''s action, Xiao Haoyu followed Ouyang Xiasha and set out for Bianjing. Seeing some worried Ouyang Xiasha, Xiao Haoyu asked curiously.


    "I''m worried! When I read their memories, the manipulators behind the scenes didn''t find me, but they found that someone wanted to read their memories. He would not give up and would send someone down. Moreover, those who send them will not only be more careful than before, but also find an opportunity to investigate the cause of death of the three practitioners. How can I not worry if we have no eyeliner and no clue to them? Ouyang Xiasha said with some worry.

 Chapter 578

    "Who said we had no Eyeliner? Is Jin family master the best eye liner? Sister, don''t you remember? " Xiaohaoyu with a kind of almost look at the Idiot''s eyes, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, a face of doubt asked.


    "Xiao Haoyu, just say what you have. Don''t stare at me like that." Ouyang Xiasha looked at xiaohaoyu, as if she didn''t know how strange it was. She flicked xiaohaoyu''s forehead, and then said helplessly.


    "Sister, don''t you really remember?" Xiao Haoyu was still staring at Ouyang Xiasha and asked, until he saw her sister''s face, which had changed for thousands of years. She frowned slightly one by one, and immediately said, "my sister''s memory has not been completely restored, and I don''t know it''s normal! Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. My sister doesn''t remember it. Isn''t it the same for Haoyu? As a matter of fact, when my sister was the emperor of the underworld, she once created a kind of puppet technique to restrict the soul, which is called the technique of binding the soul. As the name suggests, it is the technique of binding the soul of the other party. It was created when my sister had just taken over the underworld power, and no one could use it. She put several kinds of skills into people''s bodies, and could turn the enemy into a servant at any time. We just need to apply this number to the master of the Jin family. By then, will he become our best eye liner? And the greatest advantage of this technique is that it will never let anyone find out the relationship between the eyeliner and the operative man, because he and his master do not need to meet when they report the news, as long as it is enough to draw through the soul.


    "It''s a good method, how to implement it, and what are the defects of this technique? I guess there must be some limitations in this skill. Otherwise, with the sensitive and suspicious politician''s thought of the God of the underworld, how could people who didn''t swear allegiance to her not plant this skill on them? On the contrary, it is a way to make use of the defects of meditation, which is not 100% guaranteed. You know, the traitor who has learned the art of meditation can not show up and assign others, so he is basically safe, isn''t he? If at that time, you could really use this kind of unavoidable technique, at this moment, you don''t have to worry about the so-called betrayal. The emperor of the underworld must think more than us. She didn''t do it, which only means that it''s not that she doesn''t do it, but that she can''t do it. " Ouyang Xiasha is not stunned by the sudden pie. Instead, she puts forward her own question clearly.


    "My sister is really my sister. Even if I can''t remember the past life, I can still analyze the problem calmly. My sister is right. This kind of magic is powerful, but its biggest limitation is the number of soul. Because this kind of magic came from my sister''s contract and extended imagination. It has a lot in common with the contract. The biggest similarity is that it all depends on spiritual power. The biggest difference is the consumption of mental energy. Let''s say that the art of contract only needs to consume mental power at the moment of contract, while the art of soul binding is to consume mental power continuously. When the performer falls or gives up because of lack of mental power, the person in the art will either break the impact of the moment of control and lead to mental collapse and die directly If you die, or you resist the impact of the moment when you lose control, you can not only restore your normal life, but also greatly improve your mental power. " Xiao Haoyu explained seriously.

 Chapter 579

    "It''s because this skill requires constant consumption of mental energy, so its number will be greatly limited. In addition, mental energy is very important for a cultivator, so when my sister was still the God of the underworld, she would not choose this method unless she had to. At that time, it was because I couldn''t help my sister that she had to plant art on those enemies. " Xiao Haoyu thought about it and then said with some exclamation.


    "That is to say, even when I was the emperor of the underworld, I used this technique to suppress the traitor, but with the fall of the emperor of the underworld, this technique also failed? As a result, either he died or I did him a big favor. " Ouyang Xiasha asked in silence.


    "My sister is right!" Xiao Haoyu replied with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really a chicken''s skill. It''s useful to use it, but the consumption and the result really make people feel extremely depressed!" After listening to Xiao Haoyu''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha immediately said with a sigh. At this moment, she understood what Cao Cao felt when Zhuge Liang outwitted Hanzhong. It was really "tasteless to eat, but a pity to abandon.". Then, without waiting for Xiao Haoyu to say anything, he asked: "Xiao Haoyu, with my current strength, how many races can I play this number? To be specific. "


    "Sister, you don''t want to use it a lot, do you?" Xiao Haoyu asked with some worry. If my sister is going to rely on this skill, what can I do? So he''s the culprit, isn''t he? Oh, I knew I didn''t mention this number, otherwise things wouldn''t be like this!


    "Xiao Haoyu, don''t worry. Just answer me. I don''t want to use this skill in a large scale. I just want to have a bottom in my heart." See xiaohaoyu want to write it all over the face, is Ouyang Xiasha want to choose to ignore, can''t do, had no choice but to promise to say.


    "With my sister''s current accomplishments, it''s more than enough to control a hundred people! No matter how much, I''m not sure. After all, my result is only estimated according to my master''s strength. Because it''s about my sister''s safety, I can only do a conservative calculation. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiao Haoyu stares at her eyes seriously, until he is sure that she is serious, and then he answers weakly.


    "Let''s go back quickly!" Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath and said faintly. Although she has already made psychological preparations, Ouyang Xiasha is still frightened by this number. If she really wants to widely use this number, a hundred people will be enough for her to control the whole world.


    However, this idea just flashed in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind and quickly disappeared, because Ouyang Xiasha knew that what she would face in the future was not a problem that could be solved by controlling the whole world. If she does, it only means that she is too short-sighted.


    You know, it''s not so easy to make up for the loss of mental power. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind that she will never use this magic number unless she has to. She will also get rid of him after this trip to the mysterious island. As for what Xiao Haoyu said about estimation, it was directly ignored by Ouyang Xiasha. Since she does not intend to rely on this method, what is the difference between estimation and accurate calculation?


    "All right, sister!" Xiao Haoyu saw Ouyang Xiasha''s firmness on her face, and the traction of their soul. He immediately understood what his sister thought, so he was in a good mood and replied with a smile. As for his sister''s determination not to use this technique, he is happy from the bottom of his heart, because that technique is too weak. It''s OK to use it occasionally when you have to. If you count on it, it''s not worth the loss.

 Chapter 580

    Back at Xiahou''s old house, the next thing is natural. It helps Xiahou''s children and Ou''s children absorb the "Introduction" from them. It not only makes those Xiahou''s children, especially the common people, sincerely support Ouyang Xiasha''s "Shaozhu party"; but also makes aunt ou and her relatives who have never let go of their face for many years and have a layer of separation. It''s true The first thing is to make the master of the Jin family a real puppet. The next day, he took many children of the Xiahou family, pressed the young lady of the Jin family and the master of the Jin family, and walked to the ancestral house of the Jin family together. Then he went to the ancestral house of the Jin family With unintentional help, Ouyang Xiasha successfully won half of the Jin family. Although some of the Jin family were confused and didn''t understand why the master was abnormal today, because the long-term hierarchical system of the Jin family was too strict, they didn''t dare to really raise their doubts. Finally, they could only comfort themselves by thinking that the master must have been shut up by Ouyang young master So long, in the heart, will be so abnormal, so irritable.


    Two days later, after Ouyang Xiasha has cured Fu Xinyi, she tells her aunt ou and Ying''er before they go back to Fu''s home. They just need to suppress the junior for the time being. For the rest, wait until she comes back. Although aunt ou and Ying''er, Fu Xinyi don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is going to do, they also nod their heads. Then Ouyang Xiasha pretended to take part in the so-called exam. As soon as the exam was finished, she kicked open the door of the headmaster''s office and scared old man Yi to stand up. Then, without waiting for old man Yi to respond, she threw him a sentence asking for leave and a beautiful and natural figure, leaving behind only old man Yi who was in a mess in the wind and old man Yi''s name Voice helpless compromise sigh voice, who let this wench be his old man''s master now? What else can he do but comply?


    Then Ouyang Xiasha ran home and told her parents and relatives about the upcoming election campaign and its importance. She was coquettish and pleading, and promised that when the competition was over, she would have a family tour. Finally, she went on vacation. Another is to arrange elder brother Xi Yuxi to help her deal with the land and the house. Then Ouyang Xiasha disappears, and Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha''s younger brother, disappears together.


    Even hidden in the dark, has been protecting Ouyang Xiasha''s Mingyi, they don''t know where she is. Because that night, Ouyang Xiasha lost them and left. When they wake up the next day, where is the shadow of Ouyang Xiasha? It''s long gone.


    The most depressing thing about this is Xia Hou Huan. Thinking of Mingyi''s strength and Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, Xiahou finally had to sigh and reluctantly accept the fact that Ouyang Xiasha disappeared without a trace and didn''t leave him a word.


    The ghost spirit should have left voluntarily, otherwise who can take her? And with their strength, not because close people are close, how can they win the bid? And this kind of dizzy technique, only the ghost can think of it! This ghost girl, must be in revenge for their original prank, and leave no word to run things, must be! Otherwise, how could she, anyone else, except him, have suggested it intentionally or unintentionally?


    No one knows where Ouyang Xiasha has gone or what she has done? I only know that Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t appeared again for 20 days, and even has no news at all.


    From peace of mind at the beginning, to impatience later, especially wolf Zizi, who had moved little girl, had already lived in the old house of Xiahou three days before the start of the campaign, and asked his subordinates to search for the little girl''s whereabouts together with the temple of hell.


    However, the result is to let them down, not to say that people did not find back, is a little bit of clues do not seem to, as if, the girl is out of thin air disappeared.


    At 21:40 on September 24, 1999, tomorrow will be the first time to enter the competition for the number of places on the mysterious island. At this time, all the members of the Xiahou family and the Mingdian team, except their soul leader Ouyang Xiasha, including Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, gather together to discuss the Countermeasures for tomorrow.

 Chapter 581

    But strangely, at this moment, there is no encouraging discussion in the whole conference hall, only an unusual silence. On their faces, there was no excitement about taking part in such a large-scale competition for the first time, and there was no expectation of having the opportunity to enter the mysterious island. Some of them were just worried and anxious


    "What to do? You''re talking, aren''t you? Tomorrow will be the first preliminaries of the campaign. Although according to the rules of the competition system, there is a substitute place to use, if we really use this substitute place, then even if the master comes back, he will not be able to play again in the following games! This will not only make our strength suffer a great loss, but also the master''s plan, which has been painstakingly planned for so long, will fall short. Pluto, Phoenix and Lishao, the master is usually so kind to you. She calls you almost every day. When she is on the phone, doesn''t she really tell you where she is going? Or does she reveal any clues? " In this extremely quiet environment, the one who can''t bear to make a sound to break the unusual silence is actually the one who has always been the most calm and knows the most secrets of Ouyang Xiasha.


    It has to be said that Mingyi is true now, and he is almost broken down, because in addition to his sincere worry about the safety of the master, he also has a deep sense of guilt. He always feels that the master was lost in his hands. If he was more careful, would he not be in such a situation?


    "Mingyi, I know you are worried, but I really don''t know where Sasha has gone? We talked very well the first night, but we couldn''t get through to her the next day. " Night night a face helpless say. He swore that when Sasha came back this time, he would make her understand. No matter where she goes, she should take him instead of leaving him here to worry about.


    "Mingyi, if I really knew where she was, I would not wait here. I would have gone to get her back long ago!" Feng Yue Xi sighed. Even Ye Li on one side shook her head helplessly. In their hearts, they also made the same decision as Hades, that is, when Sasa comes back, they must have a good talk with her, go to class, and let her know that this kind of leaving without saying goodbye will never happen again.


    "Mingyi, I know what you are thinking! It''s not your fault. You should not always blame yourself for the disappearance of that ghost girl. You should know that her ghost names, no matter who they are, can''t be prevented. Even if a group of immortals come to stare at her, it will be the same result. The reason why she chose to leave without saying goodbye and didn''t want us to know the real reason for her leaving is that she didn''t know how to say it, or she didn''t want to say it, or she couldn''t say it. However, no matter what the reason is, we should all choose to believe in her, and believe that she is not the kind of irresponsible person who has no faith in her words, isn''t she? " Looking at the ugly young children sitting, especially Ming Yi, Xia houhuan stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said with a sigh. Whether as an elder or as a godfather of ghost spirits, Xia houhuan has the obligation and responsibility to help his good granddaughter take care of her people. Instead of ghost elves, when their spiritual pillar, life-saving driftwood, is one of them.


    "Sir, in your opinion, what should we do now?" After hearing Xia houhuan''s words, Ming asked for help just like a drowning man suddenly found a driftwood.

 Chapter 582

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all contestants who will take part in the competition tomorrow. You are all trustworthy brothers and elites among elites. I don''t care what you are thinking now, but I hope you will put it down for the time being, don''t waste your energy to worry about those meaningless hearts, and put your mind on tomorrow''s competition The only requirement is to trust your boss, and then go out from here, go to your bedroom, have a good sleep, and strive for a good mental state to participate in the competition tomorrow Although Xia houhuan''s heart has no bottom, he still pretends to be very confident and points to the position of the gate to comfort him.


    Because he can see that these children, who are half big and small, are already very uneasy because they take part in such a large-scale competition for the first time, and the boss they trust is not around. If they show a little hesitation and believe in their self-confidence at this time, they will definitely collapse in an instant.


    "Old man, let''s go and have a good sleep now. Will we open our eyes tomorrow and see the old man?" Du Shanshan, as the only girl except Ouyang Xiasha who participated in this competition, especially a girl who used to be very self abased, felt extremely nervous. At this moment, her spiritual pillar, her most adored boss, not only was not here, but also no one knew when she would appear. Therefore, her nervousness has already sublimated into all kinds of negative emotions such as self-confidence, uneasiness and impatience. After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, she wants to seek a little spiritual sustenance from Xia houhuan, so that she can have something to look forward to.


    "Go! If you open your eyes tomorrow, you will see your boss! " Xia Hou Huan hardened his head and answered with a smile in the affirmative, although he didn''t believe his own words.


    "Let''s go back first!" The 19 contestants present, including Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, were not as impatient as Du Shanshan, but they were more or less worried. After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, although they knew it was a consolation, there was no basis at all, they still unconsciously chose to believe it. It was useless to know that they would stay here. It was not as good as that According to master Xia Hou, go to have a good rest and be ready for tomorrow''s competition. At least you can''t delay the boss (Sasha), can you? So they chose to leave together.


    "How sure are you, old man? Can the first lady come back on time? " Xia Hou Yi watched the candidates leave, until she couldn''t even see her back. Then she looked at Xia Hou Huan and asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure. However, I believe in Sasa''s character. In my opinion, if she is sober, she will come back on time; if she doesn''t come back on time, it can only show that she can''t help herself at this moment. Xiaoyi, you should also know how much the ghost elves have done in order to enter the island this time and investigate the "guide" and "media" practitioners. If it''s not a last resort, she will never give up and destroy her efforts. So what we have to do is to believe in the ghost elves! " Xiahouhuan looked at the door, light said.


    "I see, old man!" Xia Hou Yi definitely nodded and answered firmly.


    "Before the ghost spirit left, you were asked to pick up her relatives before the game. Have you received it now? Have you arranged it? " Xia houhuan thought of Xia Houyi''s task, since he came back, it should be the result of the matter, so he asked with concern. The relatives of ghost elves are not their own relatives? The ghost elves care about people, of course, they should also care about it!

 Chapter 583

    "Old man, I''m here to report this. I''ve taken over all the relatives of the first lady and arranged them in her yard. I have arranged to deploy in the dark to deal with the elite troops who take advantage of the opportunity to attack our Xiahou family, as well as the ghost subordinates of the young lady. As long as those people dare to come, I promise they will never come back. " Xia Hou Yi patted her chest and said for sure. When I think about the deployment of the first lady, and the tricky and difficult corners I found, even Xia Houyi, who has lived in the Xiahou family for many years, has to praise the first lady sincerely and admirably, because those tricky corners he didn''t find at ordinary times. As for the ghost subordinates of the eldest lady, he was even more excited. To tell the truth, he was looking forward to them, hoping that those who didn''t want to die would attack them.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to think about the deployment of ghost elves. Those people will certainly suffer a lot! Ha ha ha! Let''s go. Xiaoyizi accompanies me to see the parents and relatives of the ghost elves. After all, they are all the people the ghost elves care about. Moreover, we have only met once, and we have occupied other people''s girls for a long time. How can we go to apologize? What''s more, in the next two weeks, we will all live together and get along day and night. It''s always good to say hello if we don''t look up and look down. " As soon as Xia houhuan thought of those people''s shriveled appearance, he immediately laughed in a good mood. He thought that before the ghost left, tuoming would take care of her parents and relatives, so he proposed to go out.


    "Yes, sir!" Xia Hou Yi affirmative answer way, answer finish, then toward Xia Hou Huan chase past. Just in the blink of an eye, the conference hall of the old summer Marquis''s house was restored to its former silence and coolness.


    And Xia houhuan, Du Shanshan, the topic they just talked about, Ouyang Xiasha, is sitting on the snowy mountain thousands of miles away from Bianjing at this moment. Together with Ouyang Haoyu, they are at the top of the abyss. They don''t know that when they close their eyes, it will be 20 days in the blink of an eye. I don''t know. In the past 20 days, people from the outside world have been doing everything for them.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the early morning shines on the earth, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu also exhale the last breath of turbid gas exhausted, and open their eyes. With the last breath of turbid gas exhaled, they were still hot just now, and their bodies were as red as melted steel, and suddenly returned to normal.


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha left that day in a hurry was that in the process of absorbing the "Introduction" of Xiahou family and Ou family''s children, her spiritual power was almost saturated, and she had already touched the edge of promotion, making her feel of promotion. Therefore, the next "attractors" absorbed by her are only stored in her body, but not converted. Because there was no conversion, she could still control the feeling of promotion, so she slowly arranged the matters after she left, and planned to find a place to promote after the arrangement.


    But the world is changeable. She thinks that the things she can control have changed because of Xiao Haoyu''s promotion. The "Introduction" and "media" in her body, which had not yet been converted into spiritual power, were confused. With the spiritual power brought by Xiao Haoyu''s promotion, the three aspects of spiritual power, namely "Introduction" and "media", had a scuffle in her body. At that time, she was unsteady and hot all over. Even a fool could see that she had something to do, and she was still alive It''s not a trivial matter. In order not to worry her family, she chose to leave in the middle of the night without saying goodbye.

 Chapter 584

    The reason why she ran to the snow mountain thousands of miles away from Bianjing was that her breath was disordered and her whole body was red and hot. Only when she found a very cold place could she help her suppress the dryness and heat in her body, and let her have enough time to integrate the three different forces in her body. Otherwise, waiting for her results, her meridians would be broken, her accomplishments would be scattered, and she would become a useless person Then, being burned by the dry heat in the body is not a good end. Bianjing belongs to the temperate zone, and the nearest extremely cold place is this steep snow mountain, which is deserted all the year round.


    And xiaohaoyu because Ouyang Xiasha is the soul contract, so when Ouyang Xiasha is burned by the hot and dry breath, xiaohaoyu will also be burned by the hot and dry breath.


    However, one man and one beast can also be regarded as a happy ending. After 20 days of hard work, they have not only crossed several levels at once, but also reshaped their meridians and muscles just like Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth.


    "Sister, it''s very kind of us to fight back!" Xiao Haoyu suddenly jumped up from the ground, happily grasped Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and said excitedly.


    In general, the later the beast, the more difficult it is to be promoted, especially after the divine beast. Now, because of this chance, he directly broke through the divine beast stage and became a holy beast. How can he not be excited?


    In this process, he faced the threat of death several times, and thought that he would never see his parents and sister again. Now he has such a big chance to escape from death. How can he not choke?


    "Yes! Fortunately, I thought for several times that I would never see the sun of tomorrow and my favorite relatives again. Unexpectedly, we not only resisted, but also made me reach the initial stage of the combination. I think seven years later, I should not only be the level of the earth immortal, but also have a lot more confidence in dealing with the Mu family''s self-cultivation world! " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the rising sun and said happily.


    "Sister, are we going back to mom and dad''s house or Bianjing?" After happy, I think of my family who are worried about me. I think their parents should be very worried when they leave these days? So Xiao Haoyu asked with some worry. In fact, he just wanted to go back to his home in Xiangshi, where his parents loved him. He liked it, but considering his sister, he gave him a choice.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at today''s date first, and then I''ll see where it is!" Ouyang Xiasha listened to Ouyang Haoyu''s words, nodded and replied with a smile. After answering, she took out her cell phone that she had thrown into the space and was ready to see the number of today. After all, they were here for a few days. They didn''t know the year of this evening. Although they didn''t feel the same for a few days, it was better to be cautious in order to be sure and just in case.


    "All right, sister! But I don''t think we''ve been sitting for a few days, at most on the 15th. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Xiao Haoyu definitely nodded and assured.


    "No? Oh, my God! Twenty days in a flash? Xiao Haoyu rushed to the flying sword, we have to rush to Bianjing arena, today is the 25th, is the first game of the preliminary contest. I really should be glad that we carried it early this morning. If it''s half a day at night, then I really want to cry without tears. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at her mobile phone, looked at it again and again, and some doubted that she took out the perpetual calendar that Xiao Haoyu had brought into the "wrist Bi" space. After reading it again and again, she believed that it was not her own eyes. Then she anxiously said to Xiao Haoyu again and again, taking out a golden sword, she gently jumped up and took the lead in standing on it.


    "Let''s go! Sister, but it''s a bit too exaggerated! It''s unbelievable that we''ve been sitting for 20 days and we''ve been hungry for one hour! " Seeing that his sister took out the golden sword, he knew that his sister was really worried. You know, the golden sword is the fastest of all the flying swords, so Xiao Haoyu didn''t delay. He quickly jumped on the flying sword that Ouyang Xiasha took out, and then held Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder with one hand to keep her balance. He was exaggerating and surprised.


    "Who said no? Fortunately, I looked at the time. If I didn''t look at the time, I went to Xiangshi first, so I missed it. That''s my regret. Xiao Haoyu, hold on Ouyang Xiasha said to Xiao Haoyu that she was determined to sacrifice her soul. Then she drove her golden flying sword and flew to Bianjing quickly.


    At the same time, the 19 contestants who had just got up to wash up and got together for breakfast did not see the familiar figure, and their eyes were filled with disappointment. Even the delicious breakfast in their mouth became like chewing wax, mouthful by mouthful, powerless eating.

 Chapter 585

    "Don''t be like this. What kind of person is the boss? Even if you didn''t know much about him before, haven''t you really understood him through the training in recent months? How could she leave us? Have you forgotten "don''t give up, don''t give up"? I''m sure the boss will be able to make it before the game starts Looking at some dejected companions, Du Shanshan couldn''t help encouraging them.


    Probably because after a night of thinking, think through a lot of problems! Or, it''s because of the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha. In short, at this moment, Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes have changed her past confusion, firmly and unconditionally chose to believe that her boss will come here!


    "Yes, we believe the boss will come!" Recalling those months of training together day and night, I think of what they know about Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan''s words, which are groundless consolation. At this moment, everyone present believes that Ouyang Xiasha will come. So he yelled with one voice.


    And just as the crowd was cheering up, a strange bell was especially loud in the roaring noise, which also made the excited crowd look at the place where the bell was made.


    "Why, girl, how do you remember to find me now? It takes 20 days to disappear without any news. Do you know how tormenting it is? " Hearing the familiar and unique ring tone, Mingsu excitedly and quickly took out his mobile phone. Seeing the name on the phone, which had been waiting for him for a long time and felt warm, Mingsu''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Just now, her cold face suddenly changed into a smiling face, but she was still dead and said bitterly.


    "Ming, I''m sorry! When I go back, I''ll explain to you. Now please press hands-free first, OK? " Ouyang Xiasha some guilty, some guilty said. If you think about it, you will disappear without a trace for 20 days. They must have worried a lot for you, so she is sure to apologize, and she can understand his little temper.


    "All right! I''m waiting for your explanation Mingsu said with a good smile, then put the phone on the desk in front of him, and turned on the hands-free function by the way.


    "Is it the boss?" When they heard that the underworld called each other "wench", their hearts were more or less counted, because apart from their eldest brother, there was absolutely no other person who could get such a friendly name from the underworld. In addition, they could make the ice on the face of the underworld show a smile that could not be covered, and it was their eldest brother. Together, they already had 90% I''m sure that the person on the other side of the phone is the boss of their heart. But they are still uncertain and ask in a low voice. This is probably the so-called. The more you care, the more you are afraid that you can''t afford it!


    "Yes, it''s Ouyang Xiasha. Because of her temporary special promotion, she had to leave without saying goodbye. Then she fell into a state of meditation. She just woke up. I''m sorry! I didn''t contact you, so you are worried! " Ouyang Xiasha sincerely explained and apologized. If you change a person, she Ouyang Xiasha may not, also disdain to explain to others, but this group of people is different, they hear their voice anxiety and haggard, surprise and comfort, even if they are not in front of them, can feel, it is absolutely not deceptive. For those who care about themselves, she is never too troublesome and willing to explain and apologize!

 Chapter 586

    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, Xia houhuan heard the familiar voice and the words that people couldn''t bear to blame. He suddenly said in a choking voice, and the blame that had already come to his mouth turned into a happy sentence: "it''s OK! Although the voice is much smaller than the old man''s usual speech, at this moment, because the whole restaurant is particularly quiet, the voice of this sentence is light, but it is enough for everyone, including Ouyang Xiasha on the other side of the phone, to hear it clearly.


    "Yes, yes! It''s OK, boss They agreed.


    "I didn''t do it right. Anyway, I should at least leave a message before I leave. However, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. After the game, I''ll make a good apology to you and compensate you! Let''s talk about the preliminaries right now Ouyang Xiasha said with a sincere smile.


    "Ha ha! What the boss says is what he wants, but I''m really looking forward to the boss''s compensation. Hey, hey, boss, you go on and on, we''re all listening! " Du Shanshan, a heartless little girl, said with a smile.


    "Because of the particularity of my promotion, I have to go to the nearest extremely cold snow mountain, which is 18000 miles away from Bianjing. At this moment, I am on the flying sword to catch up with Bianjing. But it''s less than half an hour from the start of the campaign, and even if I use the fastest golden sword, it will take me 40 minutes to get to Bianjing arena. So, I''ll give you a task, that is, no matter what method you use, help me delay for 10 minutes! " Ouyang Xiasha sincerely said.


    "Don''t worry! Boss, it''s up to us All the people on the scene, who didn''t even think about it, answered firmly with one voice. In their opinion, they must and willingly fulfill the master''s request, because they don''t want to see the disappointment on the boss''s face, even if the task is difficult, even if it seems impossible.


    "Thank you very much! The mobile phone is running out of power. I''ll hang up first and contact you when I get there! Please, everyone, and come on Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and sincerity, and without waiting for the people to answer, she cut off the phone.


    "Let''s eat! After eating, go straight to the arena. Before your boss comes, there will be a tough battle of procrastination waiting for you! " Xia Hou Huan side good mood smile said, while walking toward the restaurant.


    The ghost elves are coming back soon, and they are on their way. This is really good news. It''s not in vain for him to walk from the southernmost to the northernmost in the early morning just to have a look at these children.


    Time is always fair, not because of your level, status, quality and biased, equal treatment of anyone is the same. Ouyang Xiasha, the son of heaven, as well as the second generation of rich people and the second generation of officials, get no different time from the beggars on the roadside and the wanton gangsters on the street. Therefore, there is a scene of procrastination in the arena today!


    "I said, master of Xiahou family, Xi HUFA, can you send someone to draw lots first?" After breakfast, Xia houhuan and his party arrived at the Bianjing arena at the slowest speed. As soon as they entered the arena, the host of the campaign directly asked Xia houhuan and Xi Yu.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts!" As soon as Xia houhuan heard the words of the supporter, he left a word in an emergency and then disappeared in front of the public.


    "Me too. I''ll talk about it later. Please wait for a moment!" As soon as Xi Yu saw the old man''s performance, she immediately reflected it. Then she left behind a technical, polite and hard to refuse sentence, which disappeared instantly. Don''t underestimate this seemingly simple but actually powerful sentence, because it makes the originally dissatisfied audience and family members have to be patient, swallow their temper, and pretend to be calm and wait for the arrival of Xia houhuan. Isn''t it? Since Xi Yu has already asked everyone to wait for them, at this time, the one who is in trouble is small bellied, which seems too small-minded.


    And the forces here, both at home and abroad, are all influential forces and families. Who is willing to admit that they are small bellied? Who wants others to think that they are too mean? Therefore, in order to show their magnanimity and noble demeanor, they had to swallow their pride and pretend to be indifferent.


    "Sorry! Please give us more consideration. We don''t know what we ate this morning. Everyone is having diarrhea. We also know how painful and helpless diarrhea is. " Du Shanshan pretended to be worried and said pitifully to the crowd. Then, like a gust of wind, she disappeared in front of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    After five minutes of such procrastination, until all the people have gone to the bathroom, they have no reason to use this diarrhea as an excuse to delay. After all, even if it''s diarrhea, the interval between this time and another time will not be so short.


    Then some other methods were used, until they were embarrassed and said something in their own name, only two minutes later."What to do? It''s only seven minutes! " Looking at the sad faces of brothers and sisters, walking reluctantly, moving with small steps, Xia houci looked at Xia Houying carefully with the look of asking for help, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s really depressing. I don''t know who set the rules. I want everyone to draw lots together. I''m upset!" Summer Hou Hao Ze a face helpless, some angry complain to say.


    "Fortunately, the first lady prepared that move." After all, if an individual delays for too long, he may be a fool and can see the trickiness, let alone a normal person? Being despised is a small matter. If you are disqualified, it will not be worth the loss. Fortunately, fortunately, Xia Hou Ying said happily.


    Fortunately, the right to host the last auction fell into their hands, and the right to host the first preliminary contest was attached. Fortunately, when the young lady took over the arena, she installed those superbombs that the young lady had developed.

 Chapter 587

    It is said that the greatest advantage of this kind of bomb is that after the explosion, people will not find out that these movements are caused by the bomb, but also take it for granted that the location of the explosion is due to the collapse caused by years of disrepair.


    Just as Xia Hou Ying''s words fell down, his hand immediately reached into a hidden pocket, touched a controller full of buttons, and pressed one of the buttons in no hurry.


    Then there was a dull "bang" in the whole venue, and then a small corner of the competition platform suddenly collapsed, which forced the organizing committee to suspend the drawing and repair the competition platform.


    In fact, Xia Houying''s explosive control is very good, which not only delays the time, but also makes today''s game not be rescheduled, so it won''t attract people''s attention.


    "Sure enough, the boss had a way. I knew we would blow up a few more corners, but we didn''t have to work hard to find a way. It took us only seven minutes." Du Shanshan saw with her own eyes Xia Houying pressing the button on her hand, and saw with her own eyes the nearly perfect explosion similar to collapse, and said with admiration.


    "Miss Du, you think things are too simple. If we press a few more buttons, even if we just press one more button, things will not be so smooth. You know, the organizer of this preliminary contest is Xiahou''s family, and there are enemies like Mu''s family staring at us. If there is a problem in one place, we can say it''s an accident, a coincidence, a long-term loss of the arena If there are more places, do you think these old foxes will not doubt it? Won''t it come up? At that time, even if there was no evidence, the Xiahou family would also be charged with unfavorable supervision. Besides, I doubt that they should be doubting us now, but there is only one place. They really have no reason to stand up, so they didn''t put forward it! " Xia Hou Ying patted Du Shanshan''s head and said with a smile.


    "That''s right! Is our efforts not in vain Du Shanshan asked stupidly.


    "Of course not in vain!" Xia Hou CI replied helplessly with a smile.


    "Uncle Ying, they are really staring at us. Are they doubting us Xiahou haoze hands ring chest, with the shoulder gently hit Xiahou baby''s arm, picked pick eyebrows, with raised eyebrows, pointed to not far away, a face of disdain whispered.


    Xia Hou Ying followed the direction of Xia Hou haoze''s eyebrows, looked at the owners not far away from them, the direction of the rostrum where the old owners gathered, looked at them with suspicious eyes, closely staring at their Xiahou family and the Ming Palace team, the Mu family owners of the hostile family, Fu family owners, the old owners, and said with a smile: "what about their suspicion? There is no evidence, everything is in vain, ha ha, even if it is put forward, the result is just self humiliation. You know, when did the young lady leave something to the enemy? Since she dares to bomb here, she is not afraid to be found. "


    "Yes! You know, this kind of bomb is unique in the world, because it was developed by the eldest lady. It is said that after the explosion, no one will find out that it was a bomb explosion, and there will be no smoke reaction. Although I don''t know the principle, I think it''s like a cow, right? " Xia Hou CI then Xia Hou Ying''s words, a face of admiration said.


    "The boss really deserves to be the boss, the person I admire most! What''s the boss doing here with explosives? " Du Shanshan asked with admiration and doubt.


    "In order to protect ourselves just in case, didn''t the master find out that this mysterious island was related to those meditators? She is worried that the campaign is just a cover, and the real purpose is to control us. Therefore, this kind of bomb is not so much a bomb that will not have any smoke reaction and will not let people find it, but a bomb specifically aimed at the monks. According to the master, when the three bombs explode together, it will start the infernal fire of the unicorn hidden in it, instead of a bomb This Hellfire is the nemesis of the meditators. " Ming Yi calmly explained that Ming Yi at this time and he who was worried last night seemed not to be alone at all. Let''s say that he had come back since he knew that the master was all right in the morning.

 Chapter 588

    "The master said that if they don''t have any bad thoughts, they will not move the bomb here, and everything will wait until they go to the island. If they really have that idea, we won''t be polite." Ming two light then said.


    "That is to say, if we want to delay time, even if they don''t find it or doubt it, we can only start two at most. Otherwise, it will lead to hell fire. Then these practitioners will find something wrong with the whole arena?" Du Shanshan asked curiously.


    "Yes Ming nodded and affirmed.


    "Wow! The boss is so thoughtful! Even if we need to detonate a delay time is counted Du Shanshan children''s shoes a face worship, two eyes take heart, hands cross do prayer, admiration said.


    "No wonder the first lady repeatedly stressed in her message to me that she could detonate two at most!" Xia Hou Ying suddenly realized and murmured to himself.


    "Miss Du, it''s not that I beat you, it''s just that the master did it just in case. I''m afraid that in case, it''s just that one or two guns go off. How could she have calculated that she would be promoted suddenly? The master is reincarnation of God, not reincarnation of God stick Ming five took a look at Du Shanshan, who was in the shape of flower mania, and said very calmly.


    "Cough, cough!" Du Shanshan, hit by Ming Wu''s calm humor, is suddenly choked by her own saliva. For the time being, she can''t say anything. She can only turn a white eye at Ming Wu.


    At this time, xiayunsha and ouyunwei are already in a relaxed mood when they see the interaction between them.


    Compared with the ease of the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace camp, the Mu family leader on the rostrum, the Fu family''s old family leader and the family leader are not happy. Of course, the Jin family puppet family leader who has been controlled by Ouyang Xiasha is sitting with them.


    "Mr. Fu, what do you think they are up to? I always feel that the collapse of the so-called arena corner has something to do with them! " Mu the owner of the house squinted and asked unkindly.


    "From the time they took turns to go to the toilet with diarrhea, I felt as if something was wrong. If you look at what they look like now, where are they like people with diarrhea? Each one talks and laughs, and the spirit is very good. It was not until I had a close look at their team that I found that a very important person was not in their team. If I guess correctly, there must be something wrong with that person, and they are helping that person to delay and wait for that person to arrive. " Fu''s old master, Fu Xinxin''s grandfather, explained with a gloomy face. But don''t mention it, Jiang is really old and spicy. His speculation really got to the point.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha is not in the team! Sure enough, everything is their planned plot. I''m going to stop them and expose them! " Fu''s owner said with anger and resentment on his face. How could he not be angry? How can it be without resentment? In other words, someone makes you lose face and make a fool of yourself in front of people without any reason, and swallows half of your country without fear. Can you not hate that person?


    "Rongbo, don''t be impulsive. How can you expose them without evidence? They are so relaxed that they are absolutely sure that no one will find the clue. Moreover, you can see that the people on the mysterious island have not found anything unusual, have they? What''s more, although Ouyang Xiasha is young, she is not a simple person, and she is also a cautious person. If you have revenge, do you forget what you have suffered from her? Do you forget how she didn''t make any effort to make you agree to give her half of the money? You are so impulsive now, do you want Ouyang Xiasha to come back, seize your handle, and find an excuse to take the rest of your country? You know, because of the car accident last time, the three of us lost a lot. Now we are fighting with Ouyang Xiasha, we can''t get any advantage at all. The three messengers suddenly disappeared, and there is another room of wounded people in our family. We are in a passive state in what we do now. In my opinion, we must not act rashly until the adult sends a new messenger. It''s not easy for us to fight head-on with Ouyang Xiasha before we are 100% sure of her life. " Mu''s master pulls Fu Rongbo''s arm, who wants to expose the conspiracy between Xiahou''s family and Mingdian, and says calmly.

 Chapter 589

    "Thank you, brother mu. I''m so excited. However, can we just watch their plot succeed? I''m not reconciled! Besides, brother mu, you know, if there is no Ouyang Xiasha in the qualification team of Xiahou family and Mingdian, our winning rate will be much higher. " Fu Rongbo, the owner of the Fu family, was afraid when he thought about the consequences of criticizing the Xiahou family. But if you let him so open, watching Ouyang Xiasha''s plot succeed, he is very unwilling, so he looks gloomy, insidious said.


    "Third, what do you think? Or is there any good way? " If you want to say that Fu Rongbo is not the only one who is crazy at the moment. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that the owner of Mu family around Fu Rongbo is undoubtedly one of them, because the envy, jealousy and the light of calculation revealed in those eyes can''t deceive people. Mu family owner, looking at the Jin family owner who has been silent, he asked lightly.


    "Elder brother, I have been thinking about this problem, that is, we can not directly face-to-face against Ouyang Xiasha, and we can not let Ouyang Xiasha''s procrastination policy succeed." The owner of the Jin family''s plain eyes, suddenly through a ray of light, said quietly.


    "And the result? Have you thought of it? " Fu Rongbo asked excitedly.


    "After thinking about it for a long time, there is only one. I just don''t know if it is feasible." The owner of the Jin family pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    "Tell me about it Mu home owner frowned, light said.


    "I don''t think we can either go forward to expose it or instruct others to expose it, because as long as Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t die for a day and only relies on the power of Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace, these things will be found out soon. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha has the support of" double kings "and ye Shao. By that time, we really don''t have much to gain. I think about it. The only way is to shorten the time of repairing the corner and compete with Ouyang Xiasha. If we help shorten the time and finish the repair before Ouyang Xiasha comes back, then there is no Xiahou family or the team of Hades. When they go to the stage for drawing lots, in order not to be eliminated, they have to use the only substitute, Then, even if Ouyang Xiasha came after the event, it would not help. If in case, Ouyang Xiasha arrived before that, we have tried our best, and we don''t feel sorry, do we? I don''t know if it''s God''s will. I remember that there was a craftsman with first-class craftsmanship in brother''s entourage this time. Isn''t it just right to go up and help mysterious island repair the corner? Even if Ouyang Xiasha knows our purpose afterwards, it''s helpless for us. What''s wrong with our help? What''s more, big brother can also take the opportunity to narrow the distance between him and those adults, which can be described as "killing two birds with one stone". I don''t know what big brother thinks? " Jin home owner looked at the side of the Mu home owner, and then picked up the hand of the cup, sipped a sip of tea, this just calmly explained.


    "It''s a good way, according to Lao San. Mu Shiyi is going to help those adults repair the corner. " After listening to the master of the Jin family, the master of the Mu family seems to be in a good mood. He turns around and orders one of his followers, who is also smiling. As a result, he ignored the glimmer of light in the corner of his eyes after the master of the Jin family said it.


    "Yes, master!" The attendant replied respectfully, and then ran down the stage.


    With his help, the corner of the arena was quickly restored to its original appearance, half of the estimated maintenance time of the organizer, and the effect was not bad. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that the corner has been damaged.

 Chapter 590

    Seeing such a result, Xia houci must be worried about whether the eldest lady can catch up, but they are only worried about it, because they have more confidence in their eldest lady. On the rostrum, the heads of the Mu family, the Fu family and the old family are all smiling at their success. The head of the Jin family is the same as before, still expressionless and without waves.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen! Welcome to the scene of the competition for the number of places to enter the mysterious island! I''m wang dada, the emcee in charge of the contest. Because of some unexpected circumstances, I lost some time, but now there is no problem. I just announced that the contest has officially started! " Wang dada, the emcee, took the microphone and stood in the challenge arena of the competition. Then there were thunderous applause.


    "Next, please draw lots on the stage from the left side of the entrance according to your family''s position." When the applause ended, Wang stool pointed to a big box beside him and explained with a smile. When Wang Da''s words fell, a team got up and went on stage to prepare for the draw.


    Xia Houying looked at their position, and they were all relieved. Although they were not too far away from the left, they were not close. Before that, the first lady should have enough time to come!


    With the passage of time, looking at one team after another, going up and down, and looking around again, there was no familiar figure. The two teams of Xiahou family and Mingdian, a total of 19 people, were a little flustered. It wasn''t until the master of ceremonies Wang dada read about the Xiahou family that they had to stand up and walk slowly towards the challenge arena. However, the speed is really not flattering!


    "Xiahou family, are you waiting for someone who is so procrastinating?" Looking at the team of Xiahou''s family, the slow speed was obviously delaying time. Fu Rongbo stood up and said disdainfully.


    "Master Fu, you have to have evidence to say these words. What''s your intention? All of you in Xiahou and Mingdian are not very well today. Who doesn''t know about diarrhea? We are just a little bit slow, and all of you have no opinions. Why are you special? We have diarrhea. It''s not what we want. It''s not good for us at all. You''re still the head of the family. You don''t even have any compassion or tolerance. How can you bear the identity of the head of the family? " Xia Hou Ying looked at Fu Rongbo and said sarcastically. Even if they are really worried and anxious, they will never show half a point.


    "I''m bloody? Do you dare swear that you didn''t wait? It''s strange. Why didn''t you find your little master today? Is there something wrong with her? You are so slow, is to help her delay? If that''s true, just say it. I think all of you here will be very generous and accommodating. " Fu Rongbo looked at the Xiahou family and said sarcastically and contemptuously.


    As soon as he finished, there was a murmur in the very quiet meeting hall. It was obvious that many people began to doubt the purpose of Xiahou''s slowness.


    "Master Fu, I am sure the Xiahou family will pursue your irresponsible remarks to the end." After listening to Fu Rongbo''s words, Xia houhuan, sitting on the rostrum, suddenly stood up and said angrily.

 Chapter 591

    "Oh, I''m so scared! Master Xia Hou, are you threatening me? Have the ability, you let young master Ouyang come out? If she comes out now, Fu Rongbo will kneel down and apologize to her and call grandma! " Fu Rongbo saw that there was no movement for a long time, and he even decided to drive. Before Ouyang Xiasha arrived, he said out loud with a face of schadenfreude.


    "I said, master Fu, why are you doing this? My young master finally wants to play a low-key game. You just don''t want to, not only don''t want to, but also have to call my young master''s grandmother. Although my young master is still young, at least forty or fifty years away from being a grandmother, you have to shout, and I can''t force others, can''t you? " Xia Hou Ying behind a member of the team, suddenly quite helpless sigh said, while saying, but also helpless to take off a layer of film on the face.


    "This How is that possible? " Seeing the familiar face under the film, Fu Rongbo was so sorry that his intestines were blue that he cried out with an unbelievable face.


    "How do we know if the face of young master Ouyang is real?" Of course, the Mu family owner did not expect that things would turn into such a situation, and did not expect that the legendary human skin mask would appear in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Of course, he knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s face was true, because the ancestors of Xiuzhen had told him that all human skin masks were extremely precious. He didn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha would have a second one, but at this moment, Fu Rongbo could escape only by making a fuss and refusing to admit it.


    It''s not his kindness that really cares about the life and death of Fu Rongbo, the so-called brother of Muyang sect. He doesn''t even care about the life and death of his own brother and father. How can he care about a man who makes a vow? He just wanted to keep half of his family, because that was his help after all, and it was not so easy to cultivate a puppet master.


    "Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li! The old man suspected that people''s faces were fake Ouyang Xiasha''s face seems to have been greatly wronged. She pulls the three men beside her and says pitifully.


    When people around her were ready to laugh at the young master Ouyang Xiasha and see if she was suffering from paranoia, she was immediately frightened by the scene in front of her.


    The three who were stopped by Ouyang Xiasha quickly opened the film on their faces with their other hand, and said with a smile: "he is sick. What does Shasha care about with the sick people? If only we didn''t doubt it! " In front of them, the three who have uncovered the mask are clearly the "double king" and yeshao, whom they are eager to reach. Haven''t they never participated in such competitions? Even if they want to take part in this competition, they don''t have to take part in Xiahou''s team, do they? Which of the three of them can''t form a team by themselves?


    Who is the young master Ouyang? How can I get the love of these three? Is it just the young master of the Xiahou family? Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha became mysterious and unpredictable in the eyes of the public.


    Standing on one side of the Xiahou family, and not far away from the Ming Temple, when they saw their eldest son (Master) appeared in the team, their nervous tension finally relaxed, and the smile on their faces could not be concealed. I knew early on that these three were "Shuangwang" and yeshao''s xiahouci and xiahouying. They looked at each other and finally understood why the three gods suddenly put on masks when they left in the morning. At that time, they thought they just wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. They also finally understood why the head of the Jin family was clearly the puppet of the first lady, But it doesn''t stop the Mu family owner from repairing the corner. It turns out that the first lady has already arrived here, and she has successfully mixed into the crowd, all for this! They couldn''t help laughing.


    "So he''s sick! No wonder he always finds fault with us when we have a public dinner? He must be too envious of Ben Shaozhu. But mu family members, this is your wrong, know he is sick, still let him out to do? Today is his lucky day. I met my little master. I think we have known each other for many years, so I don''t care about him. But next time he bites other people, especially the powerful family with no personal relationship, what can he do? Therefore, I advise you to lock him up if you have nothing to do. If you really want to walk around, you should find a time or place with few people. " Ouyang Xiasha said gently with a smile. On the crystal clear face, it said, "I''m a good man, don''t praise me too much."!


    "One by one!" Mu family owner is Ouyang Xiasha''s words, immediately be angry is seven tips smoke, he can not angry? The meaning of this dead girl''s words is that she is a mad dog that can only bite people? When was he insulted like this? Just as the words of reprimand were about to be uttered, they were mercilessly interrupted by others. However, for the time being, he can''t do anything to the interrupted person.


    "I, the king of the underworld, and the Phoenix King around me, Feng Yuexi and ye Shao Ye Li, jointly prove that Ouyang Xiasha in front of me is the real Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know. Who else doubts that?" With his cold eyes like ice, Mingsu sweeps all the people present, and then says coldly.


    "No, no! "Shuangwang" and yeshao have both opened their mouths to prove that what else do we not believe? " All the people present were smiling, dogleg said.After listening to the threatening words of Hades, they were swept by three pairs of cold eyes. Even if they had the ambition, they didn''t dare to say a word in negative. They were not the longevity men, and they all felt that they had a long life. You know, it''s not unreasonable to offend the king of hell rather than "two kings and a few.".


    "I don''t know the master of Mu family. Is there any doubt?" Night glass with that icy, no waves of eyes, staring at the Mu master, coldly asked.


    "No, not one by one!" The owner of the Mu family looked at the cold eyes that he wanted to pierce the bone marrow, as if as long as his answer didn''t satisfy him, he would immediately become a cold corpse. I have to say that the owner of the Mu family was scared, no matter what help, what consequences, but also ignored the appearance of four human skin masks at the same time.

 Chapter 592

    "So good!" Night Glass said with a sneer. Then he turned his head and immediately came to a 180 degree change. He said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile on his face: "girl Shasha, you can do whatever you want now! There are three of us for you


    Ouyang Xiasha nodded with a smile and satisfaction. She had to say that at this moment, her heart was happy and moved, because it was really good to be spoiled.


    However, she did not forget what she should do when she was happy. She turned around and stared at Fu Rongbo, who was scared and white not far away. She said calmly, "Fu Rongbo, master, I''m waiting for you? There will be competitions later, but don''t waste everyone''s time. Why don''t you kneel down and apologize and call grandma? This apology kowtows to call grandma, but you said it yourself, and all the people in the plenary heard it. You can''t think about breaking the debt! "


    "That is, if you say it yourself, do you still want to default?" The people present, isn''t that the smart old fox who has been in this circle for many years? At a glance, we can see that the young master of Xiahou family, a first-class family in China, has an extraordinary relationship with the three great gods. How can they miss such a good opportunity to hold their thighs? You know, it''s very difficult for them to see the three great gods. Even if you can''t hold your thigh, at least don''t turn into hostility, so immediately you say, I say.


    "I I... " Fu Rongbo stammered and stammered timidly. Yes, yes, it''s cowardice. He''s afraid. He''s really afraid. He''s besieged by so many second rate families. Is it OK for a normal person to be afraid? He really regrets that he didn''t listen to elder brother mu. When he is not 100% sure, don''t conflict with Ouyang Xiasha face to face. It''s too late to regret!


    "If you don''t want me, me or mine, you can either apologize and kneel down to call grandma, or you can give the rest of your family as an apology gift to our young master, who won''t give up. That is, don''t let me, me, my procrastinate everyone''s time here." Ouyang Xiasha''s face is not red, and her heart is not beating. "Big appetite" says.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry! I know it''s wrong! " Fu Rongbo''s fist, is tight and loose, loose and tight, so repeatedly do not know how many times, finally Fu Rongbo or put down his face, helplessly kneel down and shout.


    In his view, losing self-esteem is small. He can''t let his ancestors, who have been struggling for several generations, ruin their foundation in his own hands. Or, in other words, how much is self-esteem worth? He could not imagine how he would live without money and poverty! Love is better than money.


    "Ha ha, good grandson, there are a lot of grandmothers who don''t care about you. Mr. Wang, continue to draw lots! " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at Fu Rongbo and said with a smile. It''s not that she''s really kind enough not to move her family and leave a big piece of fat behind. It''s because it''s not the right time, at least it''s not the right time. When the campaign is over, she won''t care about March, July and 21st. She''ll swallow it first.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s invite Xiahou''s team to draw lots on the stage!" Master of ceremonies Wang dada is pulled out of the stupefied by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. He takes a thoughtful look at Ouyang Xiasha, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli''s human skin mask. Then he cleans up his mood, as if he didn''t find anything or see anything. He says calmly.


    Although Wang dada is just a master of ceremonies, insignificant, but he also belongs to the mysterious island, Mu family can be scared to forget themselves, others can not care, can not understand, but as a member of the mysterious island, how can he not understand? What do four human skin masks represent? Or four perfect human skin masks!

 Chapter 593

    For the practitioners of the world of truth, whether it''s magic tools or Gongfa, they are divided into four big levels: Heaven, mystery, earth and yellow. Each big level is divided into four small levels: inferior, medium, superior and perfect. It''s much simpler to divide the artifact, holy instrument and spiritual instrument with the fairyland. The human skin mask belongs to Xuanpin in the division of large level. Although it belongs to Xuanpin, it is more popular than Tianpin''s magic weapon because of its particularity.


    In today''s Xiuzhen world, even if it''s just a inferior human skin mask, it can cause a stir, not to mention four perfect level masks? For the chaotic Xiuzhen world, the human skin mask is equivalent to a life-saving straw, which can play a vital role in escaping the enemy''s pursuit.


    It''s true that the human skin mask on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand is not the general human character mask in ancient martial arts, but a magic weapon made by refining. It can not only change the appearance, but also hide the breath and change everyone''s physical characteristics. It''s really a necessary choice for home travel, killing and arson, escaping and saving lives.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that the value of this human skin mask is so high, because in her opinion, rare things are precious. In her "wrist Bi" space, there are not eight hundred, but five hundred. What''s the value of the things piled up there? This is the result of no master''s guidance.


    The last time she cleaned up the space, she gave them some of them. After that, she completely forgot about the human character mask. If she didn''t want to surprise the enemy today, she probably couldn''t even think of such a thing. Fortunately, she gave them some of them last time, otherwise it would not be so smooth today.


    If Wang dada, or those old people in the Xiuzhen world, knew what Ouyang Xiasha thought at this time, would he shout that Ouyang children''s shoes were a loser? Or spit blood in anger?


    In any case, now the qualifier is still in full swing, the number of Xiahou''s team is 22, and the number of Mingdian''s team is 103.


    Seeing the number drawn by the two teams, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved. How nervous was she when she first heard that she had to draw lots to group? She was afraid that the two teams would meet each other in the first game. If she beat her own team, she would lose the first team anyway? Now it seems that the possibility is not big, whether it is to see single and double, or adjacent number, the probability of their two teams meeting together is almost zero.


    "Members of the aristocratic team, please pay attention. Now I will tell you some rules and precautions of the competition. In the first round of this preliminary contest, the challenge arena competition is adopted. According to the sequence of drawing lots, it is divided into 20 groups, each group has a challenge arena, and the final champion team of each challenge arena enters the second round of this preliminary contest! The grouping rule is that each of the 12 neighboring numbers is divided into a group; the competition rule is that the competition between the two neighboring numbers is divided into individual competition, double competition, three person competition, four person competition and group competition. In addition to group competition, the candidates for the first four competitions are not allowed to repeat, and the system of three wins in five innings is adopted, no matter whether they live or die in the challenge arena, but if the opponent shouts to admit defeat, they will still die If so, the whole team will be disqualified! When each challenge arena reaches the last three teams, it is to continue to choose the way of drawing lots and choose the opponents. Of course, if you are lucky, you can directly enter the final of each challenge arena when you draw a round. Well, let''s give you ten minutes to prepare. Ten minutes later, the game will officially start. The ten minute countdown starts now After all the teams finished drawing lots, Wang stool picked up the microphone in his hand, explained it seriously, and stared at the stopwatch in his hand. At the moment when he finished speaking, he pressed the button above.

 Chapter 594

    "Miss, we are in the ninth arena on the 103rd! Do you want to talk about us, miss Xia Hou Ying and Xia Hou Ci, and Ming 1, Ming 2, Ming 3 Ming eight together went to Ouyang Xiasha''s front, respectfully said.


    "With your strength, you can win with your eyes closed. I have nothing to worry about. Just don''t underestimate the enemy. If you can make a quick decision, you can make a quick decision and save energy, because they never said when the island will survive in the second game! I''m a little worried. After all, people who are related to betrayers will get better. " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the direction of the challenge arena and thought of the relationship between the mysterious island and the monk. She said with some worry.


    "We understand. Fortunately, the master reminded us that we were going to spend a lot of time to explore the family background of other families. Now it seems that we can only find another chance next time." Mingyi, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they suddenly feel that the tiles on their back are cool. They think that if the master didn''t remind them, they might be able to achieve their goal today, but if tomorrow is the island to survive, what will be waiting for them? They are not afraid of death. They were originally trained by ghosts. But do these people in the mysterious island really want their lives? The answer is definitely no, because if it''s just like this, they don''t need to spend so much effort. They remember that there is a kind of skill in the method of meditation, called "swallowing decision". Its function is similar to Duan Yu''s "northern hell skill" in the eight tribes of Tianlong or the "star absorbing skill" of Xingxiu old monster, which is to absorb and devour other people''s accomplishments for their own use The twelve ghosts in the Ming Palace, who were always calm, could not help but gasp. They looked at each other and then said respectfully with gratitude.


    They have always known about Ouyang Xiasha''s imperial plan, because they know little about foreign families, especially their strength. They wanted to take this opportunity to explore the bottom and prepare for the master''s plan to devour her son in the future. Now it seems that they have to give up this time and look for another opportunity next time.


    "Go! Take care of everything, and take these pills well. If you encounter something too difficult, give it up to me. It doesn''t matter. Remember that the game is three wins in five innings, not two wins in three innings! " Ouyang Xiasha took out a small cloth bag from the "wrist Bi" space, handed it to Mingyi''s hand, and then explained it again and again. When you hear the "Ping Ping" sound in the small cloth bag, you don''t need to look to know that it must be a bottle of life-saving pills that Ouyang Xiasha gave them.


    "Master, don''t worry!" Ming Yi, Xia Hou Ci, they answer respectfully with fists. After answering, they see Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative nod. Then they turn around and walk towards the No. 9 challenge arena.


    "Boss, what shall we do? You know, the strength of our team is uneven. You, Pluto, Phoenix King and yeshao are too strong. Compared with you, we are not good enough, especially me. We are lagging behind. " Du Shanshan looked around, as if each is very strong, suddenly some stage fright, some inferiority said.


    "Fool! Du wench, at that time''s rank match, your that 16 are false? " Ouyang Xiasha to Du Shanshan''s forehead is a play, but spoiled asked.


    "Of course not! It''s my own effort to get such a place! " Du Shanshan answered firmly.


    "In that case, what are you afraid of? Do you think these crooked melons and cracked dates are more powerful than the children of our Xiahou family? " Ouyang Xiasha continued to ask.


    "How can it be? Under the big Pervert''s perversion method, what can we insist on, not the little perversion? How can little perverts be weaker than them? " Du Shanshan still firmly replied.

 Chapter 595

    "In that case, what are you afraid of? What else are you afraid of? Believe that you can, as long as do the most ordinary yourself, this is enough! And a game value is not the final result, as long as you do your best, even if the final defeat, there is no good regret, don''t give yourself too much pressure and restraint. And remember that this game is three wins in five innings, not two wins in three innings. We have to carry everything behind us Ouyang Xiasha looked at the children in front of her with a smile and said with a serious affirmation. How she can''t see that Du Shanshan is not the only one. Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze are just like them. They have no self-confidence. No wonder they are like this. After all, they are still children. It''s the first time to take part in such a competition. Unconsciously, they put too much pressure and restraint on themselves.


    "We got it, boss (Sasha)!" Several people looked at each other, nodded and said firmly.


    "Du girl to participate in the singles competition, focus on training their own ability, haoxuan haoze you are brothers, blood ties, our team, no one''s tacit understanding can match you, so the doubles competition is none other than you, Chenyi, Leizi and Qingcang, you three are growing up together, with the endless heterosexual brothers, I think the trio competition is absolutely the most suitable for you As for the four-a-side game, it''s up to me and the two kings, yeshao. Come on, everyone. We''ll try to win the first four games, so as not to waste our energy in the team match. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and arranges the platoon of the battle, explaining to them.


    "Boss, we can do it!" If before, just because they didn''t want to let Ouyang Xiasha down and cheer up, then at this moment, they really recovered their self-confidence. Maybe because Ouyang Xiasha knew them so well, they didn''t want to let her down. Maybe it was because in the challenge arena, they didn''t fight alone, but had the closest comrades in arms and had solace and dependence in their hearts ; maybe


    "Well, please register in front of your own arena. The competition will start soon! Please come to... " Just as Du Shanshan''s words fell, Wang defecated through the microphone and repeatedly urged everyone to register in front of the challenge arena.


    "Let''s go! Check in! The second challenge arena is really far away! " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the No.2 challenge arena, which was a little far away from their location. She said lazily and helplessly, and walked slowly towards the No.2 challenge arena.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the lazy look of their boss, several people couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly ran after their boss.


    At the second challenge arena, just after registering, Ouyang Xiasha saw the person she hated most in her two lives, muqingchi one by one. It''s really a "narrow road for enemies."! Ouyang Xiasha looks at her with a smile. She didn''t want to pay attention to her, but it''s just the so-called "enemies meet each other, especially jealous". Since Ouyang Xiasha''s internal public banquet last time, muqingchi has hated her. At this time, if you don''t provoke her, she won''t provoke you.


    "Oh, young master Ouyang is really good at it! It''s very, very different to be able to bring Shuangwang and yeshao into our team This is not, muqingchi see Ouyang Xiasha ignore themselves, intend to turn and leave, immediately angrily stopped in front of Ouyang Xiasha, a face of contempt said, especially emphasized the following words.


    "That''s the greatness of the young master, which is beyond your understanding. Good dog is out of the way, get out of the way Ouyang Xiasha originally hated her and hated her. At this moment, the person she hated even scornfully sneered at her and expected her to give her a good face. How could it be?


    "One by one! But I don''t think the Xiahou family is good either! Except for you and Xiahou brothers, all the others seem to be foreign aid, right? I really don''t know how young master Ouyang and the master of Xiahou come to participate in this election contest Muqingchi was already angry when she heard Ouyang Xiasha scold herself as a road blocking dog. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to make a mistake because of the fact that "two kings and one little" didn''t make a statement, so she had to swallow her anger and continue to satirize. Doesn''t Ouyang Xiasha care about her dry grandfather? Then she will satirize her dry grandfather and see how she disgraces herself in front of "two kings and one little"!


    "Tut tut! This is not to eat grapes, sour grapes in it? I have the ability to ask for foreign aid. If I have the ability, please? Ask Ah Ming, ah Xi and ah Li if they are going to kill you? What''s more, the organizing committee didn''t say no? Do you live by the sea? The tube is so wide! Or are you full and idle? ok To say the least, even if your home really lives by the sea, or you really have enough to eat, you are not qualified to manage the affairs of my Xiahou family! What are you? " Ouyang Xiasha said impolitely. She is such a person. If you treat me well, I will treat you ten times as well. If you don''t respect me or my family, you won''t get my good face.


    "You, you, if you have the ability, don''t use foreign aid!" Mu Qingchi roared angrily.


    "You think I''m an idiot like you?" Ouyang Xiasha said contemptuously, and walked forward around MuQing pool.


    "You, you wait for me. We are both in the No.2 challenge arena, and we are bound to be different!" Muqingchi clenched his fist and said to Ouyang Xiasha''s back."Wait and see!" Ouyang Xiasha continued to walk forward, and replied with a smile without looking back.

 Chapter 596

    "It''s said that Sha was seriously injured in the accident that day. I was in the pool. As the saying goes, "it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones." but how did she get better so soon? What''s more, it doesn''t look like the injury is serious? Are those words just false rumors, not true? " Xiahou haoze looks at the back of muqingchi, remembers his "Introduction" and asks with disdain.


    "Haoze, in fact, what you said is not the so-called rumors or misinformation, but the fact that I sent someone to confirm. That day, after the public banquet, that is, the night chairman Yi and his colleagues stayed in the hospital for observation, I actually sent a lot of people to the hospital to investigate. And the result of the investigation is that the main members of the Mu family, the Jin family and the Fu family are all seriously injured. If they are treated with normal methods, they are not going to participate in today''s competition, they are just coming to watch the ceremony, which is not very realistic. " Ouyang Xiasha light explanation way.


    "Did they find other" introducers "and pass on the hurt? But it''s not right. The three magic wands that can activate the "transfer method" have not been slaughtered by little Shasha. They are dead? Now that I''m dead, how can I start the "transfer method" Qiao Yilei stares at Mu Qingchi '' Anyway, it''s quite complicated.


    "That only shows one problem, that is, the Betrayer sent down the half hanging meditators. I didn''t expect them to move so quickly Ouyang Xiasha still calm abnormal said.


    "Boss, it seems that the status of muqingchi in the Mu family is still very high, and it is also very valued? As soon as the meditator came down, she started the first "method of transfer". She was one of the candidates! However, the status belongs to the status, she just too fart, right? Open your mouth, we''ll wait and see, we''ll share with you. Does she really think she''s Altman or Superman Du Shanshan looked at the figure gradually away, a face of disdain said.


    "Du wench, do you really think that Mu''s family arranged her in the first batch of treatment because they attached importance to her?" Yi Chenyi looks at Du Shanshan and asks funny.


    "Isn''t it?" Du Shanshan asked suspiciously.


    "Miss Du, do you think that, like the Mu family, the family with the most serious" nest rebellion "and" fratricidal "and the most complex membership, and the" maximum interests "as a family warning, will they really value human life and family affection? In my opinion, the reason why the Mu family arranged her for the first batch of treatment is not because they attach importance to her, but because they attach importance to this competition! She is only one of the pieces at best! As for her sucking in front of us, I think she is not confident. She has no confidence in her own strength, so she has to rely on a lawsuit! I must be thinking that if we can use words to intimidate us, so that we can not play normally, this is of course the best result, but also the result she is happy to see. On the other hand, even if she doesn''t intimidate us, she can at least fight fiercely in her mouth and win the first half of the points. She doesn''t lose money, does she? " Yi Chenyi looked at the back of MuQing pool and said with a smile.


    "Chen Yi, what you said seems quite reasonable!" Du Shanshan thought about it and said suddenly.


    "Of course Yi Chenyi answers with a face.

 Chapter 597

    "Sasha, if they really sent the meditators down, why didn''t the puppets tell you? Is there something wrong with Sasha''s "soul binding technique" Mu Qingcang thought and asked calmly.


    "No, there''s no problem with" soul binding "and there''s no problem with the puppet. In fact, the puppet informed me yesterday that there was a change in the clan. When the Mu family came to the Jin family, they didn''t explain the specific reason. They just said to treat them. Then they took away the wounded who participated in today''s competition. He was afraid to show his flaws, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. But I was not sober at that time and still promoted I didn''t receive any news from him. After waking up this morning, I rushed over and planned the scene just now, so I didn''t notice the soul platform of me and the puppet. I didn''t notice it until I asked him just now and he told me. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the challenge arena and the rostrum, and explained softly.


    "Look over there, Fu Xinyu, Fu Xinrui, and Jin qiuxuan. They''re all fine. It''s exactly what the boss said!" As soon as her boss''s words fell, Du Shanshan saw some of them, who were supposed to be lying in the hospital, excitedly pointing at them.


    "Ha ha, what if it''s cured? It is destined that they will sacrifice other people''s lives to fulfill their own scum, which will always be trampled on by us. If it wasn''t for the need to use them when investigating the secrets of the mysterious island, I would definitely kill them in the second game of the island simulation, so that they don''t even have the chance to enter the fourth place. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at these familiar enemies with cold eyes. When she thinks about the price they can stand here alive and intact, she doesn''t know why. Suddenly, there is an angry nameless fire in her heart. Even her words have a contemptuous tone. Although she can''t be sure what they are for, she can be sure of it The nameless fire of anger is definitely not produced because they are their own enemies.


    It was not until many years later, when Ouyang Xiasha completely recovered her memory and became the real emperor of the underworld, that she realized that she was so angry because of her deep nature, because she was the guardian of the mortal world and the underworld, and it was no exaggeration to say that she was the mother of the earth. Every living creature in the mortal world, as her child, saw her own child Can she not be angry, can she not be angry when she cruelly injures her compatriots? Of course, these are afterwords.


    "The boss is right! They are scum, scum destined to be trampled on by us Du Shanshan''s face was full of excitement. She looked at Ouyang Xiasha excitedly, raised her hands and said with approval.


    "Well, well, you''re the girl who likes poor mouth most! Let''s go to the rest area and get ready! " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and points Du Shanshan''s forehead. She says with a look of helpless doting and ridicule. Then she pulls Du Shanshan''s hand, turns around and is ready to walk towards the even number rest area where the No.2 challenge arena is located.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha just turned around, she suddenly felt that there was a hostile gaze looking at her behind her. She suddenly looked back and just saw the hateful eyes of muqingchi, staring at herself. Although she was not afraid, it was very uncomfortable.


    Once again a deep look, is full of hate, hot staring at their own MuQing pool, Ouyang Xiasha did not seem to be affected by a little bit, not only not angry, not angry, but smile. However, only the parties themselves know what the smile means.

 Chapter 598

    Then Ouyang Xiasha smiles and calmly takes back her eyes. She turns around and deliberately ignores the hatred. She continues to walk slowly towards the rest area, and says to the people faintly: "we are lucky today. This group is not strong. It''s just a combination of second rate families, maybe the only one It can be called the opponent, that is, the team of Mu family, so the previous competition will be carried out according to my previous grouping, and you will also accumulate more fighting experience by the way. As for mu family one by one! "


    Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped, and her words drew a long ending, and then followed what she had just said and said sarcastically: "as for the Mu family, our fight with them, public and private, I will make them lose miserably, miserably! Three wins in five games, let him become three wins in three games. But, Mu family is not a soft persimmon, since want to let them lose very miserably, very miserably, so the team order distribution of the game, also need a little change. As far as I know, because of the family relationship, everyone in the Mu family likes to compete and express themselves, especially those who are about to fight for some status. Just like muqingchi, doesn''t she always want to be a little master? How can a man with such ambition miss this opportunity? I can guarantee that she will definitely take part in the first single match. She will take this opportunity to show herself well and make a personal show, so as to increase her bargaining power. Moreover, her strength is really not low. Therefore, in the first match, I will change with Du Wenchu, and I will be her opponent in muqingchi to help her have a unique and unforgettable personal show The second scene is still haoxuan and haoze. As for the third scene, please Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li! Fight for it, win or lose in three games! Of course, in order to make them miserable, the sooner we solve it, the better! "


    "No problem!" Several people on the scene seemed to have known that Ouyang Xiasha would say so, so they calmly and abnormally accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s temporary replacement, and they all answered in the affirmative.


    In fact, no wonder they are so calm. As early as Ouyang Xiasha had just turned around and suddenly turned back, they saw Mu Qingchi''s burning eyes with hatred.


    Although the performance of the boss (Sasha) just now seems very calm, like nothing happened, but with their understanding of the boss (Sasha), they always know that the boss (Sasha) will not tolerate such provocation. The current position of the boss (Sasha) does not allow her to have half a point in front of the Mu family Showing weakness, as well as the hatred between the eldest (Sasha) and Mu family, and Mu Qingchi, she was not allowed to avoid half a point, so they had long guessed that the eldest (Sasha) would change her plan in the fight with Mu family.


    "Let''s go!" Hearing their unquestioning and affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to say "thank you" in addition to being moved or moved. However, those who were present were still their own. Saying "thank you" would seem strange. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just nodded to them with a smile, and then held on tightly as if nothing had happened Back to grasp, just grabbed his cold palm, to his spirit rely on warm big palm, dragging them to continue to walk towards the direction of the rest area, while smiling light said.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the interaction between Ouyang Xiasha and the three Buddhas, the rest of the six people, except Du Shanshan, a heartless and gossipy alternative admirer of Ouyang Xiasha, behaved normally; none of the others belonged to the normal range. If you are not envious, you are envious; if you are not envious, you are gnashing your teeth; if you are not gnashing your teeth, you are jealous; if you are not jealous, you are drinking soy sauce Want to burst out, want to vent, but see the surrounding is such an occasion, and had to endure, extremely depressed, powerless said a can not say nonsense, and then had to admit their fate, in the same direction.

 Chapter 599

    And for Ouyang Xiasha, who is extremely insensitive to her feelings, she is only suitable for their straightforward expression. If she likes it, she will say it. She will know it, won''t she? As for Yi Chenyi''s Secret reactions, her character will never be found in her whole life, so she doesn''t take them seriously at all. She just thinks that it''s the children''s discomforts and doesn''t think about their feelings at all. This also makes Yi Chenyi''s pursuit of his wife very long Until ok These are all later words, not to mention for the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "The first game, the second challenge arena and the first round of the island entry competition are now officially starting! From the manot family of the 13th m country to the Miyano family of the 14th island country! Let''s invite the contestants of the first single game, senny manot and Miyano Mingcha, to play With the host''s voice on the second challenge arena, the first match also officially began.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the first round and the second round of the competition, the manot family of No.13 country m won 3-1, and in the second round, the Steve family of No.15 country y and the shawani family of No.16 country t..."


    ¡­¡­


    "In the second round of the first contest, the shawani family of the 16th T country won 3-2, and the third round was won by..."


    ¡­¡­


    "In the fourth round of the first competition, the Mu family of China on the 20th won 3-0. In the fifth round, the Akita family of China on the 21st played against the Xiahou family of China on the 22nd! Let''s invite the contestants of the fifth single game, general Erlang and Du Shanshan, to play With the voice of supporters, the competition belonging to the Xiahou family is just the beginning, and the first one is against the island country which has a deep-rooted hatred with China for many years.


    "Boss, I''m going up!" After hearing her name, Du Shanshan stood up and looked at her opponent with an excited face. Then she went to Ouyang Xiasha and said excitedly.


    "Miss Du, the air current of Ninjutsu floating on his body is obviously not as pure as our Huaxia''s cultivation skill, but his skill is a bit higher than you, which is a good way to fill the gap. Of course, if there is no accident, Du girl does not play abnormal, finally to win this competition, it is not a big problem. And you only need to do two things, the first is, don''t be nervous, play their usual level is good, the second is, we must always pay attention to the opponent, never take it lightly, to guard against him when you are not prepared to shoot a hidden arrow. Because the islanders are notoriously insidious. They don''t care about any means, and they don''t understand the truth that "the wise don''t do secret things." they only care about the results. As long as they can win, they can do everything they want. " Ouyang summer Sara live in Du Shanshan, told said.


    "I see, boss! You don''t see that I usually seem to be careless. In fact, when it comes to the game, I will never be careless Du Shanshan patted her chest with a positive assurance.


    "Miss Du, you have to know your opponent. These little devils are feuds with our ancestors. At that time, you have to fight hard. Don''t let go of water! Well, that''s all I have to say. Come on, boss. I believe you and I''ll take care of you! " Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her hand, and Du Shanshan''s hand, while clapping high five, said encouragingly.


    "That''s absolute, boss. You just sit here and watch a good play." Du Shanshan replied with a smile. Then he turned around, put away the smile on his face and walked towards the challenge arena seriously.


    "Aliyado, O Hickman! £¨¤¢¤ê¤¬¤È¤¦¤è¤í¤·¤¯£¡ Thank you for your attention Wearing the island''s traditional costume, kimono and clogs, general Erlang of autumn bowed to Du Shanshan as soon as he stepped into the challenge arena.


    "What, what man? This gentleman, please don''t talk about birds. I can''t understand you! " Du Shanshan is not smiling, like a bad girl, shaking her legs, ruffian said.


    "What do you mean? What did you say? " Akita asked blankly.


    "As I said, I can''t understand your birdsong. Can''t you understand people''s words? Elder sister tells you a little devil, even if you keep selling cute to elder sister, elder sister can''t understand or can''t understand! If you don''t understand me, just cut the crap and start fighting! " Du Shanshan inserted waist, speechless angry said, little devil, you are bullying sister, don''t understand Island Mandarin, right? Finish saying also don''t care 37 21 of, toward the opposite Akita total two Lang attack past.


    "¤µ¤ó, ¤³¤ì¤Ï¤Þ¤ê¤Þ¤·¤¿¤«? Miss, is this the beginning? " Akita seizes Du Shanshan''s move and asks blankly.


    "Oh, my God, were you Tang Monk''s brother in your last life? Why are you so wordy? I told you that I didn''t understand. Why do you still say that? Still acting innocent? Do you think you will? " Du Shanshan extremely depressed said, and then also followed to pretend innocent and at a loss.

 Chapter 600

    Two at a loss, each other do not understand each other''s words, so you say your, I say mine, while playing a bull''s head, not a horse''s mouth to communicate. Let this competition become, how to look, how like two children playing like crazy, you hit me, I hit you


    "This little devil is different, not only not insidious, but also interesting, don''t you think, Sasha? To be honest, if he didn''t have an authentic traditional Kanto accent, I would have thought he was Chinese! " Feng Yuexi sits on the right hand side of Ouyang Xiasha, holding Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand and says with a smile.


    "It''s interesting. Influenced by history, I have always hated the islanders. I think their insidiousness has penetrated into the whole country and become their national characteristics. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful flower. It seems that the islanders are not bad from childhood, or they are influenced too much by the government in the later period. But ah Xi, with a traditional Kanto accent, are you sure he''s not Chinese? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the shocking scene on the challenge arena and can''t help laughing. Then she turns her head and looks at Feng Yuexi and asks suspiciously.


    "Although we can''t be 100% sure, we can be at least 90% sure, because in island countries, there is no local accent in Kanto at present. Those who can use Kanto accent are people who have lived in the area for generations, at least for three generations. They must be people who live in the area, and their families are all in this category. Otherwise, when you are at home, you will not use such local dialect to talk. If you don''t have to talk like this at home, how can a child learn? " Feng Yue Xi smiles and scrapes the nose of Ou Yang Xia Sha, and explains that she is spoiled.


    "Ah Xi has a point! However, this boy really gave me an accident, which made me, as a "prophet" who had never been defeated, turn over a boat in the sewer for the first time and guess the wrong result. It seems that 90% of the result of this contest is a draw Ouyang Xiasha sat in the rest area, looking at the competition on the stage, said with a helpless smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the little devils. At a young age, they could combine the ancient martial arts of China with the Ninjutsu of the island so perfectly. Even their basic skills contradicted the unstable foundation of the Ninjutsu of the island. It''s not perfect, but at least it''s solid enough. Sasha, I think if it wasn''t for this boy who just came out of the door, didn''t practice for long, and didn''t have enough skill, she let Du drill a lot of loopholes, even if just give him another month, or extend the time of the game for another hour, the result will be completely different. " Night glass is behind Ouyang Xiasha, looking at the competition on the stage, bending down and smiling in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear.


    "What a Li said is, so if I don''t do something, I''ll be very sorry for myself." Ouyang Xiasha looked at Du Shanshan in the stands, and then at Kojiro Akita, who was fighting with Du Shanshan, and said with a calculating smile.


    "Sasha, what''s your plan?" Mingsu turns her head and looks at Ouyang Xiasha sitting on her right side. Her calculating face is really cute and bubbling. Although she has already counted in her heart, she still wants to see what she looks like when she says it herself, so she asks with a smile.


    "I should do one of the greatest large-scale projects in the history of mankind, which is to dig the wall one by one! Yu Qing, you see, he is so polite to Du girl. If you want to say that this boy has nothing to do with Du girl, and I don''t believe in killing her, we should be good people, be matchmakers, and make them perfect. Why not? Yu Li, such a good boy, is still at an ignorant age. We can''t let the island devils teach him bad and destroy a good boy, can we? Yu Gong, the contradiction between China and the island has always been there. The history of invading China is an indelible fact. Since we are enemies, we should try our best to find the enemy''s developable talents, come to our country, serve our country, and kill the Japanese pirates. Do you think this is a good idea? In private, I like such a good seedling. Of course, I want to be under my own command! In any case, no matter what the reason is, from which aspect, I dig the bottom of the wall out of my own good intentions. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the contest, nodded her head and said.

 Chapter 601

    "Sasha, you really are How lovely Mingsu looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s serious expression of making excuses for herself. She becomes more and more addicted to her and can''t extricate herself. She gently pulls Ouyang Xiasha''s left hand and says affectionately.


    "Of course I''m lovely!" Being praised and praised by the people you like is a girl''s blush. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been strong, is no exception. Being praised affectionately by Hades, she not only blushes like a ripe red apple, but also has red ears, as if the blood is overflowing. Then she says weakly.


    "Haoxuan, haoze out, do warm-up exercise, ready to play." After seeing Mingsu listen to his words and show that smile, Ouyang Xiasha feels something is wrong. Before Mingsu has opened her mouth, she quickly changes the topic and shouts to haoxuan and haoze.


    "All right!" Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze are very cooperative, affirmative answer.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to give full play to my normal level and be more careful. The rest of the island people are not as open and aboveboard as general Erlang this autumn. " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the rest area opposite, and said with a fixed face.


    "I understand! In island countries, people like Akita Kojiro exist like exotic flowers, and the reason why they call themselves exotic flowers is that they are rare. " Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze answer in one voice.


    Looking at Ouyang, Xiasha definitely nodded and motioned to them to grasp the time. Without saying a word, they looked in the direction of the challenge arena. I want to see if the result is really a draw as Sasha said.


    Sure enough, 15 minutes later, the single match time was over, because neither side fell to the ground or admitted defeat, so the referee decided that the final result of the single match was a draw.


    Yes, for the time of each game, mysterious island has made rigid rules, which even includes the second game of the island trial and entering the mysterious island. The single competition is 45 minutes, the double competition is one hour, the three competition is one and a half hours, the four competition and the team competition are two hours. As for the island trial and the entrance to the mysterious island, the rules are seven days and seven nights, which is 168 hours.


    ¡°¤¢¤ê¤¬¤È¤¦¤´¤¶¤¤¤Þ¤¹£¡ What a chance! What a chance! Thank you for your advice! I hope to have another chance to compete with you next time! " Akita Shoichiro put away his weapons, smiling and bending, said gently.


    "I don''t understand what I said, and you still say, I hate it!" Du Shanshan was not happy because she didn''t win the game and broke her promise to her boss. When she heard that the culprit who led to the result was still there leisurely and leisurely, chirping some bird words she didn''t understand. The anger of being suppressed in an instant was exposed, and she yelled at Kojiro Akita.


    "Great event! Come back! Take care! See you next time! " Akita general Erlang although not very understand what Du Shanshan said, but also know that she is angry, so gentle simple comfort way.


    "Hum!" Although Du Shanshan didn''t know what Akita was saying, from his expression, she also understood that he was comforting himself. They were kind-hearted and polite, but they didn''t know how to be polite. They got angry with him again, so they could only snort like a coquettish. Then they turned around, ran down the challenge arena, and ran in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha, but from time to time they would look back in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 602

    Akita watched as Du Shanshan left the challenge arena. He was in a good mood, smiling and walking slowly towards the challenge arena. Just as he stepped down from the challenge arena, he heard the words of his brothers who came to the competition and made him frown. They only said, "who are you, who are you, who are you, who are you? The first trial of the Akita family, the first trial of the Akita family, the first trial of the Akita family, the first trial of the Akita family, the first trial of the Akita family, the first trial of the Akita family, the first trial of the Akita family, the first trial of the Akita family? Why don''t you use the poison dart given to you by your master? If you used it, that cheap woman would have died long ago. Didn''t we win the first competition of Akita family? "


    "You are you, I am me. Why do you care about me? Are you the young master of Akita family? Or are you the eldest son of the Akita family? If you don''t have amnesia, or if you don''t have a sense of sophistication, you should remember that before you came to the competition, the owner promised me, "no matter who you are, you can''t interfere in the affairs of general Erlang. Listen up, it''s anyone. Including you, the young master, as well as your eldest son. " Yes? I''ve only been in China for a few days, and I forgot? Remember, you just want to refute, or you just want to refute? Or do you want to rebel? " Akita Kojiro stopped, squinting at his youth, a calm face said. (I decided to write it directly in Chinese. Although Japanese doesn''t count, it''s blinking.)


    "You one by one, well, you are cruel! But I''d like to see how you can explain to your father when you go back. " In the crowd that stopped Kojiro AKIDA, the first young man looked at him and said sarcastically.


    "I won''t bother you. I think that if you have the spare time to worry about me, you''d better think about yourself and how to explain to the owner when you go back. After all, at least I can draw, you, ha ha, I think it''s dangerous In addition to the little girl, all the members of the Xiahou family are dangerous. Especially the beautiful woman like a fairy and the three legendary gods around the fairy are dangerous. Akita Kojiro took a look at the opposite direction of Du Shanshan. He didn''t even look at the speaker, so he said softly. Of course, the last two sentences were just thought about in my heart and didn''t say it.


    * * how strong is that group of pigs? The young man who stopped general Erlang said contemptuously after listening to general Erlang Akita''s words. Then he turned his head and looked at the position of Huaxia Xiahou''s team. It was not so good. He was completely fascinated by the beauty of Ouyang Xiasha sitting in the center, and then he said, "but that chick is beautiful. If you can have a good night with that chick, it''s a good choice!"


    "For the sake of the same clan, I''d like to give you a suggestion. If you don''t brush your teeth today, you should brush one as soon as possible. Otherwise, you may not know how to die in front of the fairy." Looking at all the members of the Xiahou family frowning and looking in the direction of their own family, Kojiro Akita''s heart is not calm. Although he seems to be very calm on the surface, even talking to his brother is a sarcastic irony and a mockery.


    But in his heart, how shocked, only he knows. Think about it. The distance between the two teams is not close. There must be a distance of 200 meters. How can they hear the conversation from Qiutian family? Is it possible? Did you happen to see it? No, his sixth sense told him that they did hear that it was no coincidence. So, how strong should they be?


    "Would you be so kind? forget it! In the same way, Ben Shao will give it back to you. You are you. Ben Shao is Ben Shao. Don''t take care of my affairs The young man said with ungrateful contempt.


    "Good intentions are not rewarded well. You are welcome! Ha ha Akita took a look at the youth around him, and then it seemed that something funny happened to him. He laughed and said with self mockery. He stepped forward and walked in the direction outside the competition.


    Just deep inside, extremely tangled, extremely depressed thought: don''t you look like a good person? It seems that he is really not suitable to be a good man.


    "Akita Taoer, Akita Yansan, you are ready to go!" Looking at Kojiro Akita, the young man laughs sarcastically. Then he takes back his eyes and ignores them. Then he shouts solemnly to the two people beside him.


    "Yes, young master!" The two people who were named answered in the affirmative.


    Akita''s feeling is not wrong. Because of the essence washing, pith cutting and truth repairing, Du Shanshan and Xia houhaoxuan''s ears, eyes and other sensory organs are much more sensitive than normal people. Therefore, the conversation of Akita''s family just now, all the ten people here are listening to it clearly!

 Chapter 603

    "Boss, this little devil is so obscene and disgusting. We must teach him a lesson." Although Du Shanshan didn''t understand the bird language of the island country, the Xiahou brothers did! Casually with her said, they understand the meaning, a look of disdain at the opposite Island devils, said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Sasha! We''ll make them look good! " Xiahou brothers and Yi Chenyi they, angry staring at the opposite little devil, said with one voice.


    "You don''t have to do that. Just do what you need to do. Just remember what I said. As for the little devil just now, I have a feeling that I will meet him in the scene with Ah Ming, ah Xi and ah Li. At that time, I will revenge myself. How interesting it is! " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the little devil opposite, and then said with a smile. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find the cold in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, as well as the look of death.


    "I see, Sasha! Then we''re on the court! " The Xiahou brothers ordered a little and answered positively.


    "Go! Do your best and be careful Ouyang Xiasha said again.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to worry so much and be so nervous. After all, in the eyes of the islanders, their ninja and Taekwondo are the first in the world. There are few islanders who can accept or worship the ancient Chinese martial arts, such as Kojiro Akita, who likes the hot and persistent research on the wonderful flowers of the ancient Chinese martial arts. Therefore, in the next two competitions, the goddess of victory visited the Xiahou family without accident We''ve got a good team.


    Although, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, the little devils used concealed weapons, but because the Xiahou brothers and Yi Chenyi had the heart to be on guard, so such a sneak attack had already become a chicken''s rib. There was no threat, so the result was self-evident.


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is the most effective. Now Ouyang Xiasha has proved this point with facts. As she said just now, she said that she had a feeling that she and Ah Ming, ah Xi and ah Li would meet the little devil who spoke ill during the four person competition. Sure enough, they got together with the little devil during the four person competition.


    "Hello, beauty! My name is Akita yokosuke. I''m the little owner of the Akita family in the island country. Beauty, Ben Shao has loved you since he first saw you. Don''t you have an old saying in China? I don''t know if Ben has the honor to be favored by a beautiful woman? If you want to go back to the island with benshao, benshao will promise that he will not treat you badly, and will guarantee you a lifetime of glory. How about that? " As soon as Akita yokosuke, the young master of the Akita family, enters the challenge arena, there is only Ouyang Xiasha in his eyes. Other people, whether they are Hades, fengyuexi, or yeshaoyeli, are ignored by Akita yokosuke.


    "Don''t you know that there is an old Chinese saying that" the green bamboo snake mouth and the wasp''s tail needle are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous and beautiful people''s hearts "? Aren''t you afraid that the young master is the most poisonous beauty, who will poison you to death? " Ouyang Xiasha raised the corner of her eyes and asked contemptuously.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha took over Xiahou''s family, she knew that learning foreign languages was the most important thing in the future. She couldn''t count on translation for everything, could she?


    It''s OK to be familiar with a translator. If she meets an unfamiliar translator, and he doesn''t have a good heart, she will do something in the process of translation. What else can she do except suffer a big loss?

 Chapter 604

    Therefore, in her spare time, Ouyang Xiasha spent most of her time studying foreign languages, except for cultivation.


    Whether it''s English, Spanish, German, French, or Arabic, Japanese, Korean, Malay, she''s all on her study schedule.


    After several months of learning in normal time and years of learning in space and time, Ouyang Xiasha is now very proficient in all foreign languages, but at least a dozen commonly used foreign languages do not need translation at all. Therefore, at this moment, the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Akita yokosuke seems very normal.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was already hostile to Akita''s country, became deeply hostile to Akita after hearing his disgusting words. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha was once again teased by Akita. Ouyang Xiasha had strong hostility to all the people of the Akita family, except the little Erlang just now, so she was very angry Also follow Akita yokosuke''s words, back lip sneer back, she would like to see, this little devil can tolerate when.


    "You Chinese, there is an old saying, this time used to express my mind, it is the most suitable, that is'' peony flowers die, a ghost also romantic ''!" Akita said with a smile that he thought he was very smart.


    "You just want to die? Do you need me to make up your mind to die? Also, how can you make a man disgusted? It''s better to die. Otherwise, how many people''s eyes will be raped by your face. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at opposite Akita yokosuke, the more disgusting she was, the more sarcastic she said.


    "Woman, don''t be shameless, Ben Shao. If it''s not because you look wrong, do you think Ben Shao would be so polite to you? Ben Shao told you today that you have to go and follow Ben Shao if you don''t go. If you obediently follow Ben Shao and serve him honestly, Ben Shao may be merciful and take your relatives to the island country, so that you can get together and enjoy their happiness. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame Ben for his lack of animals. " Akita looks at Ouyang Xiasha with lust in his eyes. It''s like seeing the scene with Ouyang Xiasha, threatening with a possessive smile.


    Akita yokosuke''s family is not the first-class power in the island country, but the top of the second rate family is still the same as the Fu family. As the only heir in the family, Akita yokosuke naturally grew up pampered. What do you want? How ever met Ouyang Xiasha?


    Therefore, whether it''s because you really want to own Ouyang Xiasha, or because what you can''t get is always the best, or because it''s the island men who are extremely serious male chauvinism, in short, Akita is really determined to get Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what method.


    "Little devil, do you think Ben Shao is dead?" Night glass looking at opposite Akita yokosuke, a face sarcastic said. In fact, since Ye Li heard the little devil insulting Ouyang Xiasha, the little devil is already a corpse in Ye Li''s eyes. It''s only because of Ouyang Xiasha''s warning before he came to power that he has been holding back. Until now, he really can''t bear it, and then it broke out.


    He is not like Mingsu and fengyuexi. He can control his emotions well. He can let Shasha face her own problems and let her grow up slowly. Although, he knows, always knows, it is necessary to do so, but he is he, how can not change his true feelings, reluctant to be a little hurt to his sweetheart, even if the injury is his sweetheart willing to bear.


    "Where do you come from, you little son of a bitch? How dare you meddle in your grandfather Akita''s business and seek death? " Akita is very depressed and upset because she doesn''t give her face, but the beauty is beautiful after all. Even if he yells at her and threatens her, he never wants to kill her. Even if he loses his temper, he is patient and pretends to vent it. And at this moment, this boy, who seems not as big as himself, should also shake his face like this. If he still bears himself, how can he mix in the island country in the future? Suddenly, night glass words, became a fuse, lit Akita yokosuke this bomb.


    The onlookers just wanted to see the excitement, but when they heard the words of the young master of Akita family, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They felt that Akita was just like riding a roller coaster without a safety pole, crazy, exciting and unconscious.


    "A Li, don''t pay attention to him. Such rubbish is not worthy of your explanation at all. Does it lower your identity and style? Just do it. " Just when ye Li is ready to refute, Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Ouyang Xiasha hold Ye Li down at the same time, and Ouyang Xiasha is more outspoken.


    Then, without waiting for Ye Li to reply, Ouyang Xiasha attacks Akita with a fist. Because the speed is too fast, and Akita did not expect that Ouyang Xiasha would say that she would do it as soon as she started. Therefore, it is understandable that she was hit by this punch without any defense."Stinky, dead! (bitch, go to hell! " Ouyang Xiasha''s real fist, but it will never be light, this is not, Akita looked at the broken teeth in his hand, and immediately angrily scolded. Then he quickly kicked Ouyang Xiasha.


    And Ouyang Xiasha has long guessed that this beast like Akita yokosuke is not willing to be hit by himself, and he will make some moves next. So, when he just uttered rude remarks, he kept an eye on him. As expected, as he guessed, he went crazy as soon as he finished scolding. At first sight, he raised his leg and kicked himself as hard as he could.


    Because of early preparation, and Ouyang Xiasha''s own strength is not bad, a flash, it is easy to avoid the real kick, and with the momentum of lightning, seizing a hammer in the challenge arena, said it was late, then fast, hard hit the obscene man Akita yokosuke

 Chapter 605

    Although Akita yokosuke looks as if he has no other advantages except arrogance, arrogance, arrogance and dirty export, as the only heir of Akita family, he still has some real skills. Otherwise, how can he be a little master for ten years just by his arrogance and arrogance?


    Even if he is the only legitimate male in the family, the only son of his Laozi, the only legitimate grandson of his grandfather, his elders can protect him unconditionally. But if he really has no ability and no merit, those elders in the family who only pay attention to the interests of the family will never turn a blind eye to his lawlessness, and will be replaced by the talent of the collateral system.


    He didn''t have the ability to see people. His family protected him so well that he didn''t even recognize them. Even if he ignored them, he still yelled at them.


    He doesn''t know how to judge the situation. On the Chinese territory, he even yells at the Chinese family. As the saying goes, "a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake." even if the Akita family is a first-class family on the island and the Xiahou family is a second-class family in China, smart people won''t choose to be enemies of the second-class family on other people''s territory. What''s more, the Akita family and the Xiahou family are different From the position of the state, it is just the opposite.


    He doesn''t know how to win people''s hearts. We can see from his dialogue with Xiao Erlang just now, not to mention the courteous and virtuous corporal, the strict system, the clear reward and punishment, the strict self-discipline and the concern for subordinates. So the only thing he can do, Ouyang Xiasha thinks, is his own strength.


    Sure enough, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha''s hammer was about to hit him, Akita yokosuke calmed down and quickly avoided Ouyang Xiasha''s hammer.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the ground of the challenge arena cracked. The whole ground seemed to have been hit by a meteorite. In addition to some intricate fracture traces, there was also a big crater.


    And those people who were just watching in the stands were just like papaya. They always knew that Ouyang Xiasha was very powerful. Otherwise, how could they be the first lady of China, the young master of Xiahou family, the first Hall of China, and the master of Mingdian?


    However, they just think that Ouyang Xiasha has a good brain, a careful mind and a mature heart, but they never think that she is so fierce even in her body and hands. They never think that a seemingly weak girl should have such Kung Fu and strength, and then there are bursts of exclamations.


    But in the surprise, I don''t know who can''t help saying, "she''s only eleven years old!" At this time, people remembered that although this tough girl looked like a girl of fifteen or sixteen, she could not change the fact that she was only twelve years old.


    Less than 12 years old, they all have such amazing strength and such mature mind. What is the scene like seven years later, eight years later, nine years later?


    At this moment, no one needs to remind us that all of you have the same feeling, especially in China.


    This feeling is that the world in the future will change substantially because of the growing strength of this female doll, and no one can stop this change.


    The audience was shocked, and on the stage, although Akita yokosuke escaped Ouyang Xiasha''s fatal attack, he was inevitably hurt by the aftereffects of that hammer.

 Chapter 606

    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s hammer, even if it doesn''t use Reiki, is still with Reiki fluctuation. Look at the blood flowing from Akita''s mouth, and you''ll know the result.


    Akita Yosuke slowly stood up, wiped off the blood around the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the three people who came to the stage with him. Without any fighting power, he was immediately trampled on the feet by the three people who came to the stage with the strong beauty, just like garbage. He understood that this competition was a one-on-one competition between him and the strong beauty, and no one would interfere.


    And that can instantly subdue their Qiutian family. In addition to him and Xiao Erlang, the three most outstanding people in this generation are definitely not simple characters. No wonder the audience just heard that they satirized them with such a frightening expression. It seems that they used to be too closed in order to cultivate themselves. Even these powerful celebrities didn''t have any Yes, but the most important thing at the moment is to win the game.


    "You are strong! Is a tough beauty, I take back before I insult words, your strength, enough I respect, also enough I play ten Akita yokosuke put away the usual rogue face, went to the arena to choose weapons, that a handy, double-edged island knife, seriously said to Ouyang Xiasha. Although the habit of "male chauvinism" and "male superiority and female inferiority" is extremely serious in their country, if a woman is strong enough, according to the principle of "the strong are respected" in their country, she can also be respected by the public.


    "You can''t bear it! I have always thought that you are the second generation of Quan who has no knowledge and no skill. I didn''t expect that you could escape the hammer of our little master. It''s worth our little master''s company. " Ouyang Xiasha lost the hammer in her hand, picked up a fine steel fan on the weapon rack of the challenge arena, and said smilingly.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha can see from Akita''s performance just now that Akita is not a pedantic dandy. Although he is not smooth enough, he can''t be a man, and he is arrogant and domineering, he can''t say that he doesn''t work hard enough. How bad can a hardworking man be? So why did he become like this? According to Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture based on Qiutian''s family situation, nine times out of ten, the elders in the family are used to it. As for why it was aimed at Kojiro Akita, maybe it was because he was a good match and didn''t know how to express himself!


    In any case, Akita yokosuke, as Ouyang Xiasha''s first opponent after her promotion, does not use psychic power, but simply tests her skills, which is very suitable.


    "Then come on!" Although Akita is more or less angry at Ouyang Xiasha''s scornful remarks, he adheres to the island''s male chauvinism and feels that arguing with a woman about her identity and defeating her is enough to explain everything, so he suppresses the anger and says calmly.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha for Akita''s performance, is very satisfied, but did not say anything, just a little smile, light answer. In Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she didn''t refute Akita''s performance, which is totally different from Akita''s own thoughts.


    Akita is a typical male chauvinist, and is not willing to argue with Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha thinks that Akita is mature and will no longer just fight each other. A beautiful misunderstanding, also because of this.


    No matter whether it''s a beautiful misunderstanding or not, at this moment, except for the one on the challenge arena, which proves that they once fought against each other, it''s peaceful.

 Chapter 607

    After they bent over each other to show mutual respect, they quickly retreated to the safe position they identified, took out their weapons, and entered the state of fighting at any time.


    Two people just stand in the safe range that they have identified, and they are motionless with each other. It is the so-called "if the enemy does not move, I will not move." it is indeed the best way to respond to all changes with constancy. However, it is absolutely impossible for a match to be like this from beginning to end. At this time, the comparison is the nature of two people.


    On the nature of mind, Akita is certainly not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, a schemer who has been playing politics for several generations. What''s more, their current score doesn''t allow him to end in a draw at all. Therefore, the first thing to do is Akita yokosuke. This is not, say Cao Cao, say Akita yokosuke hands, Akita yokosuke hands.


    Akita didn''t use the Dao at the beginning. Instead, he pinned the Dao behind him. Then, he clenched his fist and jumped up to attack Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha quickly pinned the refined steel fan behind his waist, stretched out his hands, and was ready to deal with Akita''s attack.


    Seeing that Akita''s fist and Ouyang Xiasha are close at hand, in such a critical situation, Ouyang Xiasha is not half flustered. She just raises a flat hand and pushes Akita''s fist in front of her. Then, with the strength of her hand, she pushes out the fist and the owner of the fist.


    Akita is pushed out by the power of Ouyang Xiasha''s palm. With all his strength and a somersault, he can stabilize his body. The action of this move is very big. It looks like how majestic and powerful it is. In fact, it is obviously a move that has no lethality at all, but is enough to make the opponent lose face.


    Akita just took a deep look at Ouyang Xiasha, and didn''t have any fluctuation because of Ouyang Xiasha''s downfall. Then, another fist waved to Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha changed her hand just now. Instead, she grabbed Akita''s fist with one hand and pulled it back. In this case, Akita''s arm was straightened. After pushing outside, Ouyang Xiasha grabs Akita''s wrist with her other hand. Soon, he buckled the pulse gate on Akita''s wrist, and Ouyang Xiasha pinched it with her fingers. Even if Akita was tough, she couldn''t stand it. A puff of air, the fist naturally loosened.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha put one hand under Akita''s wrist, and the other hand tightly clasped Akita''s wrist. Then Ouyang Xiasha pulled Akita''s hand to the left and Akita fell to the ground.


    Because his pulse gate is in the palm of Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and the palm is up, how can it be ok with such a turn. Falling to the ground is a matter of course. However, this is not the end. Ouyang Xiasha then twisted Akita''s arm to the middle of his legs with the hand that just touched Akita''s wrist. Then she put Akita''s shoulder on her knee to complete a set of actions.


    Akita, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t keep his face when he looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s smile. What''s more, because of the male chauvinism, he jumped up from the ground, took out the double-edged Dao behind him, and rushed to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 608

    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha also took out the fine steel fan behind him. At the moment of Akita coming, she jumped back slightly, and then quickly avoided Akita''s full ten sword.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha raised the fine steel fan in her hand and held Akita''s hand with a knife (the Dao is tightly held in both hands). As soon as she sent the fan out, she pushed Akita''s hand out. Then, with the hand that didn''t hold the fan, he stretched forward to Akita''s hands holding the knife, grasped the pulse gate and buckled it hard.


    Out of instinct, Akita''s hand unconsciously released the Dao on his hand, and the Dao fell to the ground because he didn''t have the master''s grip.


    Next, just like the previous one, Ouyang Xiasha twisted Akita''s hand, palm up, and then Akita fell to the ground. Then, he twisted the posture and put his knee against Akita''s shoulder. The whole movement was very beautiful and complete at one go.


    But Akita didn''t give up. Her hind legs bent to attack Ouyang Xiasha''s back. Ouyang Xiasha''s back seemed to have eyes. Before Akita''s legs attacked, she dodged and had to release her hold on Akita. It seems simple, but in fact, there are more than 100 moves between the two sides.


    Although after that, Ouyang Xiasha and Akita yokosuke fought for no less than 30 rounds, how could a general who lost his weapon be an opponent with a hand weapon?


    Akita yokosuke''s defeat was doomed at the moment when he lost his weapon. When Ouyang Xiasha''s fine steel fan points to Akita''s neck, the game is over.


    "I lost! You are very strong, and the ancient martial arts of China are also very strong. I shouldn''t have been hostile to Huaxia guwu just because I aimed at general Erlang. It seems that I have to learn Chinese ancient martial arts well in the future. I''m far from it! " Although Akita yokosuke has the nature of island people and typical male chauvinism, he is not the one who can win or lose. Looking at the determined result, he is very honest and realistic.


    "Yield, yield! You are also good, I have never thought of a man, the softness can reach this degree, even the spine can be bent like that. I firmly believe that if you combine the ancient martial arts of China in the future, you will become very strong. I''ll give you a recommendation. Take a look at Tai Chi. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    As soon as I think of Akita''s bent hind legs and ready to kick her back, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help sweating, because if it''s not a sunny day today, you can see the shadow on the ground, but a cloudy day, Akita''s kick towards her will be unimaginable.


    Although it can''t change the final outcome, it will definitely affect the final situation. After all, it''s self-evident which one is more suitable for the game than the injured and tied one.


    "Yes, I will. But I want to ask you a question. How do you know I''m going to kick you in the back? " Akita some curious asked, even if it is lost, also want to know why not?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer Akita''s question. She just pointed to the sun in the sky. Akita yokosuke is not long-minded, even arrogant and domineering, but it can''t be denied that he is smart. Ouyang Xiasha just points out that he understands the reason. Although he thinks it''s unfair, even God is partial, he has to admit that even if he kicks, the result won''t change. He can only say with a helpless smile: "although it''s not fair, even God is partial I think that God is partial, but I have to admit that you are too strong. Even if you hit that one, the final result will not change. At most, you will drag on a few more rounds. "

 Chapter 609

    "I didn''t expect that the arrogant, arrogant and defiant young master Akita would have a reasonable time?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to Akita''s words, first a Leng, then said with a smile.


    "If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to admit. Besides, Ben Shao has always been very reasonable, OK? Well, see you next time. Brave beauty, come on Akita yokosuke was already liked by the beauty, such a praise, immediately blushed, and then in order to cover up the fact that he blushed, he swaggered down the challenge arena, pretending to be calm and arrogant.


    "Ha ha, I will!" Ouyang Xiasha laughingly replied. I thought to myself, "it turns out that most children of this age are still simple, and eventually they get worse because of the environmental impact."


    "In the fifth inning of the first game of the campaign for entering the island, the Akita family of the island nation vs. the Xiahou family of Huaxia won the four person competition. Based on the previous four games, the final result is three wins and one draw. The Xiahou family of Huaxia won. Please come to the 23rd of the sixth inning..." As Akita yokosuke admitted defeat and stepped down from the challenge arena, the game of the fifth inning was officially over. At this time, the referee of the fifth inning stood up and read out the final result of the fifth inning.


    At the same time that the referee read out, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli also raised their noble feet and walked towards Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    At this time, the three men who had just been trampled on by them suddenly took out two pistols, aiming at Ouyang Xiasha, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, and shot them.


    Because Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are facing away from the three of them, and the three of them have not recovered the ability of their previous lives, so they didn''t find something wrong until the bullet came out, but the speed of the bullet is so fast. Even if they found it, as an ordinary person, they can''t change anything. The only thing they want now is to make sure that, Ouyang Xiasha won''t do anything, so they instinctively lean towards Ouyang Xiasha.


    Either because they belittled Ouyang Xiasha, or because they belittled all the women, they didn''t choose the time when they would leave and turn their backs to each other. Instead, they chose the time when Ouyang Xiasha was waiting for them to come, and they turned their backs to the three who shot and Ouyang Xiasha was facing them.


    But they didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha, who was underestimated by them, was the strongest of the four, because she was the only one among the four who had recovered 50% of her ability in her previous life.


    At this critical moment, Ouyang Xiasha can''t think so much. In her opinion, everything else is secondary, and the most important thing is to save her life.


    Especially when they see Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, the first thing they think of is not to ensure that they can be hurt less, but to protect her from being hurt, so that she will be more firm in that idea.


    Quickly take out the "soul worship fan" from the "wrist Bi" space, and change it into enough to block the four people''s bodies. Then it urges the "soul worship decision" in the body, so that a layer of mist like mist appears on the surface of the "soul worship fan". Then you can see that the bullets that have been fired at the four of them miraculously bounce back and blink after touching the layer of mist In between, the three shooters were shot and killed.


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Xiasha saw that there was no danger, quickly took back the "sacrifice soul fan", quickly went to their side, and asked.


    "We''re fine!" They replied with a faint smile that they consciously didn''t ask Ouyang Xiasha about what happened just now. In their opinion, no matter what skills Ouyang Xiasha has, even if they are devious, they can not care because they love her. What''s more, she is willing to expose her regardless of the consequences for them, so they will not care, and they are willing to treat her as if they didn''t find out Until she was willing to take the initiative to tell them.


    "You one by one, how can you start the" soul worship fan "? You one by one, are you the God of the underworld?" A sudden voice rang in the crowd, which made Ouyang Xiasha have to frown and stand up and look at the speaker.


    "The ghost emperor? What is the spirit of the underworld


    "It seems to be one of the three in legend!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You know, a lot! Master of Mu family! It seems that you have the traitor''s trust Ouyang Xiasha looks at the owner of the Mu family and the people whispering around, and says coldly. In her opinion, no matter what, we can''t let the people here leave today, because the fact that she is the God of the underworld will not be disclosed at that time. But she did not see, standing behind her in the dark night, Feng Yue Xi two people, eyes flashing color of doubt.

 Chapter 610

    On that day''s auction, because it was the fool in muqingchi, the owner of Mu family didn''t go, and many foreign forces didn''t know about the "soul worship fan", so the last two weapons, the "soul worship fan" and the "Jiuyou lihuojian", appeared to be very low-key. Therefore, the owner of Mu family didn''t pay attention to them.


    But today, at that critical moment, she had no choice but to use the "soul fan" and "soul fan". In order to save people, she had to expose herself.


    Originally still holding, those traitors did not tell the world of these doggies, so many secret ideas, heart think of time, even if exposed, as long as she try to fool. I didn''t expect that those traitors would really tell a mortal so much inside story. She should be happy. She is so important that the traitors should take her seriously? Or should she be depressed and give her so much trouble for no reason?


    However, the only sure thing is that she Ouyang Xiasha does not have the slightest regret. She exposes herself by saving Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli.


    On the contrary, there was a feeling of great happiness in her heart. Her intuition told her that if she chose not to save them in order to protect herself today, she would definitely regret it all her life.


    Now that it has been exposed, no matter she doesn''t regret it now, the only thing she has to do now is to deal with the aftermath. Therefore, in order to ensure that the information will not leak, and to ensure the safety of her family, the only way is to destroy the body and soul of all the people present, because only the mouth of those who can''t die again is the safest.


    Although doing so will make her hands full of blood, although it may make the people she cares about and likes stay away from her in the future, although it will bring a series of troubles later, she will do it today. She will kill the gods when she meets the gods and the Buddha when she meets the Buddha.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great fortune to get the master''s trust. Now, when you meet young master Ouyang, no, it''s the God of the underworld who can accomplish the master''s greatest task in the mortal world, and let Mu have the opportunity to go to the world of cultivation and learn the most precious "skill of the underworld cultivation". Mu feels that he is very lucky. I''d like to thank you very much. Of course, the Akita family''s several dead boys are also indispensable, not them, how can you force the respect on self exposure? I will definitely tell the master that they will have a perfect life. " Mu family owner with his blazing eyes, dead, red fruit of staring at Ouyang Xiasha, excited abnormal said. That look is too hot, without the slightest cover, people want to choose to ignore are difficult, just like the hungry wolf saw the chicken, the fly saw the eggs with cracks.


    "Akita''s with you, too?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the master of Mu''s family and asks with some doubts. Although Yosuke Akita and Kojiro Akita seem to have nothing to do with those meditators and the Mu family, what she needs to get is the exact answer, not what it looks like, because she has plans to dig them up. What she doesn''t want to dig up is not the assistant, not the help, but the stealth bombs one by one.


    "Sir, you should see that. Why ask me? However, if you want me to give you a definite answer, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, after you get the honor, the master doesn''t intend to recover these people any more slowly. That is, some of the Akita family have submitted to my master. They are as tough as the master of the Akita family. My master hasn''t had time to eat them, but now he has found the master. It doesn''t matter whether he can eat them or not, does it? But my master said that if you get one person, you will get the whole four realms. As long as you get the master, you won''t be afraid of him. When he wakes up, he will come to us to settle the accounts. On the contrary, he will help my master with one heart, eradicate other obstacles, and help my master unify the four realms. " The master of Mu family was in a good mood, so he patiently explained to Ouyang Xiasha, especially when it came to the final unification of the four realms, his eyes became adored.

 Chapter 611

    It''s not that he is kind-hearted, really has patience to explain because he is in a good mood, but because, in his eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is now at the end of the storm, no matter how the resistance, the result is the same. What''s more, his master doesn''t mean to kill Ouyang Xiasha. It seems that there are other meanings in it. He has lived for so long. He can see more or less his master''s thoughts, so he sells his personal feelings to Ouyang Xiasha, which is good for everyone.


    "I''m not going to recover these people slowly? What does that mean? As for what you said later, it''s all after catching me, but you are so sure that you will catch me? " Ouyang Xiasha was not surprised at what those people thought. Since ancient times, there have been countless cases of "men die for power, and people die for wealth". She has long guessed that the purpose of those people is to unify the four realms. Therefore, she did not feel any curiosity. She is strange mu the good intention of the house owner, but can''t bear the doubt and uneasiness in the heart, still pretending to calm asked.


    "Ha ha! My Lord, now that he is recovering these family forces, he is worried that you may be among them and hurt you by mistake, or accidentally stimulate the potential of you and your two elder brothers. Now that he knows who you are, in the near future, you will go to Xiuzhen world as a guest. What are we going to do? As long as we destroy them together, even if we can stimulate the potential of the daozun of Guihuang and the huangzun of funerary spirit, what are we afraid of when we have you in our hands? As for whether I can catch you or not, I''m not sure, but I know that you attach the most importance to your family. Just now, I''ve sent someone to Xiahou''s old house to invite your parents and relatives to my master''s spiritual world as a guest. Moreover, my master misses you very much. Let me, as a representative, invite you to the spiritual world to be a good guest and have a family reunion What''s your decision? " Mu''s master said with a sly smile.


    "Together? Pervert, is he crazy? He can''t make such a decision by himself. Who else will conspire with him? And you, this mortal world has your relatives and friends, so you have the heart to watch it fall? " Ouyang Xiasha heard the Mu family leader''s words, suddenly some angry said, maybe it is the deep soul, as the responsibility of the guardian of the world, once heard to destroy the world, she unconsciously angry.


    "For the first few questions, Mu is not qualified to answer these questions. When you go to the world of cultivation, it may be more suitable to ask my master or other masters in person. As for your last question, I can answer it. How could my family be destroyed? The master has promised us that we can move to the cultivation world. As for other people, people always die. Early death is death, late death is death. All the banquets in the world come to an end. We just end early, that''s all The owner of the Mu family replied easily.


    "You are really tough and diligent enough, but you are worthy of the title of the owner. You have even thought of your own way back." Ouyang Xiasha speechless looking at the Mu family owner, said sarcastically.


    "I''m flattered!" Mu home owner pretended not to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s words, light answer way.


    How many Ouyang Xiasha looked at the light look of the Mu family owner, and knew that there was no more words from him. She murmured to herself, and then she looked down and thought about it.


    The Mu family owner stood on one side without any urge. In his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha was thinking about the problem he put forward. This decision was relatively big, and there was no problem for her to think about it.

 Chapter 612

    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the "soul worship fan" in her hand and the Mu family leader on the rostrum not far away. Her heart is very complicated. The voices of the people around her are so loud, but at this moment, it will not affect her at all. It seems that she still thinks things are too simple. She thinks that there are only two at most, a traitor and a careerist in the cultivation world. However, according to the master of Mu family, the meaning of "other masters" is clearly more than two.


    If you go with him, then you can easily know how many of these careerists are, what they are, and where they are hiding. However, at their present level, they are definitely not their opponents. Once they go there, the only result is that they will be under house arrest and become hostages threatening their elder brother. Then they will be tied up and doomed to defeat. The road must be impassable.


    Then, at this moment, the only way to retreat is to destroy them. There is no other way. Originally because of the words of the Mu family owner, and shake the heart to kill, now it is more firm.


    Now that she has made the decision, there is no hesitation. As for what he said about catching her parents and relatives, she believes that guize will not let her down. Without worries, what else can she worry about? Ouyang Xiasha raises her head and stares at the master of Mu family with a smile. She doesn''t say anything, but it gives people a feeling of depression.


    "You want to kill me?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling expression, and the undisguised killing intention in her eyes, the master of the Mu family immediately asked in a timid way. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He suddenly feels that he is being watched by the God of death. Thinking of Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity, he is in charge of the underworld, that is, the emperor of the ghost world. His feeling is even stronger. The emperor of the ghost is not the God of death. What is it?


    "No!" Ouyang Xiasha shook her head and answered in a negative way. At the time when the head of the Mu family was just about to release her tight nerves, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile: "I don''t want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    "You, you, don''t you worry about your relatives and friends? Do you care about relatives and friends? They are all deceiving? Let''s see what we made? " The owner of the Mu family asked in fear. If it is true that what she does is deceptive and pretentious, what is it that she is not looking for death without a signal bomb today?


    "For your death''s sake, I''ll tell you that I''ll let you be a clear understanding ghost. In fact, I care about my family and friends. That''s true. It''s not pretending or deceiving. Just before I left, I guessed that you would sneak into Xiahou''s house, arrest my parents and threaten me. I''ve already let my friends hide in the dark, and let those who are looking for trouble never come back. I guess your purpose is wrong, but the result is the same. Moreover, I have enough confidence that my companions will not let me down, that''s all Ouyang Xiasha played with the smaller "sacrifice soul fan" in her hands, and said with a light, expressionless explanation.


    "Well, you already know the answer, so go with ease!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Mu''s master to answer, but said directly like a court sentence.


    As soon as she finished, she first faced the people she wanted to keep, such as Xia houhuan, who had lost a protective shield. All the entrances and exits of the whole arena were blocked by her soul. Then he raised the "soul sacrifice fan" and started a group skill in "soul sacrifice". He was ready to give a fatal blow to the owner of the Mu family and all the people in the arena, except those protected by the light shield. You know, as long as you are hit by the "soul sacrifice fan" which contains the power of "soul sacrifice", then you will lose your soul.

 Chapter 613

    "Reverence, are you not afraid to kill us? The Mu family of Xiuzhen world will come to you for trouble, and my master will never give up. At that time, you will only have a steady stream of trouble!" The owner of Mu family was really afraid. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him that he didn''t want to die! Even if you know what kind of power is behind him, it is impossible to save the near fire from the far water. So you can only use these chips to make Ouyang Xiasha afraid and let her die. Is it possible? Even he couldn''t help doubting himself.


    Besides the people who were protected by Ouyang Xiasha''s light shield, other people, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, thought that Ouyang Xiasha was just talking. But when they saw that the sky suddenly changed, and then a huge whirlpool gradually formed on the top of Ouyang Xiasha''s head, they were afraid I''m really afraid. They can''t help believing in such a terrible atmosphere. It turned out that Ouyang Xiasha really wanted to kill them, not joking. And people''s survival instinct, prompted them to ignore nothing, forget fear, forget everything, crazy run towards the exit, hoping to escape from the sky, to find a ray of life for themselves, but when they found that they could not even touch the door of the exit, their fear was really maximized, that is selfish, crazy, human Step on people, push people, just want to leave here immediately.


    "Trouble is trouble. Is there anything more troublesome than knowing my cards?" Ouyang Xiasha ignores the so-called "Persuasion" of the Mu family. She coldly looks at the crazy people who desperately want to escape, but they can''t even touch the door of the exit. She continues to activate the group skills of "sacrifice the soul" and says without expression.


    "Sister, she is right. The result of your doing so indicates endless trouble and endless danger. Even parents, uncles and aunts will be involved in danger again." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, Ouyang Haoyu, who had been hiding in the "wrist blue" space, suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha. He grabbed the hand that Ouyang Xiasha was starting the "soul sacrifice" and said heavily.


    "Xiao Haoyu, you didn''t agree just now. Is it the best way to wipe them out? How now? " Ouyang Xiasha saw the sudden appearance of Ouyang Haoyu, some doubt asked.


    After all, the decision to kill these people just now was the result of their joint discussion. But now Xiao Haoyu suddenly came out to stop her. She really didn''t understand why.


    "Yes, sister! It''s our common decision to wipe them out. But, my sister, what he said is also reasonable. In doing so, we will not repeat the tragedy of my sister''s last life and drag my parents, uncles and aunts into the danger of dying again? " Ouyang Haoyu hesitated and struggled, but when he thought of Ouyang''s parents who treated him as if he were his own son, and his uncles and aunts who treated him as well as his relatives, he never regarded himself as his sister who treated him as a beast. Those hesitations and struggles disappeared without a trace, and the only thing left was incomparable firmness.


    "But there''s nothing else we can do, isn''t there? Xiao Haoyu, you give way first. I don''t want to delay too long. " Ouyang Xiasha also saw Xiao Haoyu''s struggle, hesitation and final firmness, but she didn''t quite understand what it was for. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. If Xiao Haoyu wants to tell himself, he will say it sooner or later. If he doesn''t want to tell himself, he won''t answer her questions. Why bother yourself? She turned her head and took a look at the crazy people who wanted to get a chance of life, so she pushed away Xiao Haoyu and was ready to finish her task, because she was afraid that she would be soft hearted after a while. After all, this is the area under her jurisdiction!

 Chapter 614

    "No, sister, in addition, there is another way, but Xiao Haoyu is selfish. He didn''t say it just now." Since Ouyang Haoyu had made up his mind, he had nothing to keep. He raised his head seriously and said frankly to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "What can I do?" Ouyang Xiasha asked suspiciously. She knew Xiao Haoyu, not as a last resort, he would not choose to hide her, and she did not forget the hesitation and struggle in his eyes just now.


    "Elder sister, I''m Bai Qilin, the guardian beast of the underworld. You know that, but what you don''t know is that when the guardian beast of the underworld arrives at the sacred beast, it will be inherited by the guardian beast of the underworld. That''s the method of reincarnation. The so-called "method of reincarnation" can not only control the life span of ordinary people, the six paths of reincarnation and the reincarnation of life and death, but also control the reincarnation of time and time Ouyang Haoyu definitely nodded his head and said.


    "Xiao Haoyu means to go back in time? Is my rebirth also related to you? It''s not so much "wrist Bi" that makes me reincarnate as it''s because of you, right? Is it really because of the death of your former master that your cultivation is reduced? It''s not about helping me to be reborn? I remember that you told me that "wrist Bi" is a birthday gift from my elder brother. With my elder brother''s personality, the gift given to me must be exclusive. How can it give others a chance to recognize the Lord? Otherwise, how can our Ouyang family have a "wrist Bi" but never be rich? Let''s say, if Xiao Haoyu uses the reincarnation of time, what will be the consequences? I didn''t miss the struggle and hesitation in your eyes. If it wasn''t for the serious consequences, with Xiao Haoyu''s character, I would not hesitate and struggle. " Ouyang Xiasha stops her "soul sacrifice decision" and takes back her "soul sacrifice fan". She stares at Ouyang Haoyu thoughtfully, remembering all kinds of things since she met Xiao Haoyu, and the stories that elder brother Xi told her about his past and present life. She doesn''t say a word for a long time. A moment later, when Xiao Haoyu is staring at Ouyang Xiasha like this, she is uneasy and ready to speak, Ouyang Xiasha asked one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Haoyu was stunned when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words. He just asked a small question. His sister could connect all the previous things and dig out all the old people. For a moment, Ouyang Haoyu really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Xiao Haoyu, why don''t you answer? If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default. Actually, it''s you who brought me back, right? The price is to sacrifice one''s accomplishments. You are worried that I will blame myself when I know the truth, so you make up a story about the so-called former master to fool me, don''t you? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at Ouyang Haoyu''s appearance, knew his words, poked his weakness, and then asked aggressively.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. In fact, it''s not a sacrifice of cultivation, it''s only a partial sacrifice of cultivation, because I made a contract with my elder sister at that time. When my elder sister fell, I should fall too. In the end, Qing Huang she, who sat down on the GUI Huang Taoist priest, saved my life with half of her cultivation, and the GUI Huang Taoist priest sealed me in "wrist Bi" and waited for the master to come Looking for me, when I was sealed in "wrist Bi", my cultivation was only one sixth of the original. After my sister was killed in her last life, I made a blood contract with "wrist Bi". Only when the seal on "wrist Bi" was opened, did I wake up. However, when I woke up, I saw something happened to my sister, so I had to use the method of reincarnation to send her to death Before, because I had never used reincarnation of time, I was not sure how much power I could use reincarnation of time to send my sister to a safe time. So I gambled on the remaining one sixth of my accomplishments and sent my sister to the fourteen years before her death! Because the elder sister is the master of Haoyu, Haoyu can''t erase her memory, so she goes back to the past with her memory. However, this will not happen to other people. If Haoyu uses the reincarnation of time, it will be as if it never happened in their mind. Sister, this method is really the best one at present. " Ouyang Haoyu looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s frown and angry tone, and instantly withered. He said frankly and sincerely.


    "What will you pay if you use time rotation this time?" After listening to Xiao Haoyu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha said that it''s impossible not to be angry. But in the final analysis, the real reason for being angry is because she loves it, but more of it, she still blames herself. This little guy has paid so much for himself, but she doesn''t dare to let her master know how much failure she has and how much insecurity he has? But Xiao Haoyu was right. Although she didn''t want to, at this moment, the method of reincarnation is the most suitable. But in advance, she needs to know the consequences.


    "Sister, don''t worry, because this time it''s only ten minutes backward, so there won''t be much loss for Haoyu''s cultivation, but he will fall into a deep sleep. As for how long, Haoyu is not sure. Haoyu hesitates and struggles because he is worried. When Haoyu sleeps, if something happens to his sister, father and mother, Haoyu can''t help him. " Ouyang Haoyu lowered his head and explained weakly.


    After listening to Ouyang Haoyu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, she pondered. She would take a look at Ouyang Haoyu for a while and the "soul fan" on her hand for a while."Sister, make up your mind! Don''t hesitate! " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s contradictory appearance for a long time, Ouyang Haoyu is more sure that his decision is correct. He believes that as long as they don''t find his elder sister, her elder sister will be safe for the time being. She just needs to wake up as soon as possible.


    "Are you sure it''s just a deep sleep?" Ouyang Xiasha asked anxiously.


    "I''m sure!" Xiao Haoyu replied positively.


    "All right then!" Ouyang Xiasha nodded helplessly.


    "Sister, take care, mom, Dad, uncle, they''ll give it to you." Xiaohaoyu some excited, some worried, some expected said. He is excited because he sleeps to protect the people he cares about. He is worried because he is afraid that when he sleeps, his sister will have an accident with them. He hopes to wake up as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry! Xiao Haoyu, my sister and parents are waiting for your return. Don''t worry about us. We will protect ourselves well. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at xiaohaoyu, who has already turned into a beast. Her eyes are a little complicated. She has already started the method of reincarnation and assures her.


    "Sister, I believe you, wait for me to come back! I will wake up as soon as possible With a ray of light falling down, only Xiao Haoyu''s words came to Ouyang Xiasha''s ear. She felt that her soul contract with Xiao Haoyu had no effect. In the corner where she saw "wrist Bi", she seemed to be just sleeping. Ouyang Xiasha''s nervous tension relaxed.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who only cares about Ouyang Haoyu, doesn''t notice that in the moment when the light falls, the anxious appearance of Mingsu and Feng Yuexi also miss the opportunity of brother and sister meeting again.


    "In the fifth inning of the first game of the campaign for entering the island, the Akita family of the island nation vs. the Xiahou family of Huaxia won the four person competition. Based on the previous games, the final result is three wins and one draw. The Xiahou family of Huaxia won. Please come to the 23rd of the sixth inning..." With the announcement of the referee of the second challenge arena, the results of the fifth inning also announced that the time had just returned to the end of the fifth inning.

 Chapter 615

    When the familiar voice, the same words, once again rings in her ears, even without looking at the changes of the people around her, Ouyang Xiasha knows that it is Xiao Haoyu''s "Samsara" that has played a role.


    Thinking of a series of events before Xiao Haoyu started the reincarnation of time and after the referee finished this sentence, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have time to think much, so she nervously turned around quickly and ran in the direction of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, for fear of further delay.


    When you see Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli have raised their feet and started to walk in their own direction. Just now, they are stepping on the soles of their feet. Now the three of them have got up and put their hands into their pockets. Ouyang Xiasha has no time to say anything more, so she rushes forward quickly and increases her radian and strength The whirl kick not only knocked the three down again and fainted, but also kicked them out of the hands of the three men, along with the pistol "Desert Eagle", which they had just touched but had not yet held firmly. It was a long distance away from the three men with ulterior motives.


    Seeing the "Eagle of the desert" flying a certain distance away from the palms of the three people, Ouyang Xiasha''s nervous tension all the time really relaxed.


    She really can''t imagine what it would be like to wait for them if she hesitated a little. There''s no doubt that even if she did it a hundred times, she would not hesitate to use "sacrifice soul decision" to save the lives of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. She never regretted this decision.


    Of course, if you hesitate for a while, miss the opportunity, and then choose to do so, then you will repeat the predicament of your previous life, driving your family into danger, because there will be no other Xiao Haoyu who can use the technique of reincarnation to fight for another chance.


    All the people on the scene, after the result of the referee''s judgment, Ouyang Xiasha still hurt people. She complained that she was arrogant and cruel. But when she saw the "Desert Eagle" falling on the ground, there were no complaints and no poison. All she had was the sound of air pumping.


    Those present are not fools, not only fools, but also survivors in the bloodbath. Now there is a gun here. What does it mean? People just need a look to understand the trick.


    Which family''s survivors don''t have a story? No excitement? Not at all? Think of their own experience, but also make them to the possession of guns, press the killer thing, disgust.


    So, at this moment, all the people present, except those sinister villains in Mu''s family who wanted Ouyang Xiasha to see Marx as soon as possible, changed their previous views. They didn''t think Ouyang Xiasha was cruel and merciless, but they thought Ouyang Xiasha''s hand was too light. Such a person should be cut to pieces and disheartened.


    "Akita family of the island country, should you explain to us what''s going on with this" Desert Eagle " When Ouyang Xiasha is relieved, she goes forward to wrap the three "desert Eagles" in handkerchiefs, picks them up and hands them to Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. Then she squats down in front of the three, pretending to observe whether they have any obvious family characteristics and whether they will be undercover agents of other families. In fact, she secretly reads their memories and looks at the Lord The Akita master on the stage and Akita yokosuke standing beside him sarcastically said.

 Chapter 616

    "Master Qiutian, you have to think it over and think it over." Mingsu stares at Qiutian''s master coldly and says without emotion that he can''t imagine. If it wasn''t Sha Sha''s quick reaction just now, what would be waiting for them? He really can''t imagine. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of Sasa''s injury. Now, in front of her, Sasa is not only nearly injured, but also nearly killed. How can he, in a good mood, give a good face to the originator''s family? On the spot, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Pluto is very angry now, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Master Qiutian, are you challenging us? How dare a second rate family from an island country provoke us? I have never known that our "two kings and one little" have become so cheap and so unpopular? I''m a living creature. I dare to provoke you. Are we too gentle recently? " Feng Yue Xi dangerous squint, endure the anger in the heart, see autumn field Master like to see the dead general, cold said.


    "Master Qiutian, if you don''t have a good explanation, would you mind playing the exciting game of assassination and being assassinated with you?" Night glass took out a dagger with him, licked it with his tongue, and said with a smile.


    "My Lord, even if shinchang Akita ate his ambition, he didn''t dare to challenge his majesty! This matter, Akita Nobuta is really not aware of ah! The Qiutian family in our island country has always been very self-conscious. As a second-class force, how can I challenge several adults? Isn''t that an egg hitting a stone and trying to die beyond one''s capacity? " Akita shinchang, the father of Akita yokosuke, the stubborn leader of the Mu family, the leader of the Akita family, looks at the cold eyes of "two kings and one little" as if they were dead, and the young master Ouyang, who deeply shocked his fragile heart, anxiously explains that he knows that if they don''t explain clearly today, there is no one but exterminates the clan The road. He didn''t hope that what his ancestors had fought for all their lives would be destroyed in his hands.


    "Tough beauty, my old man really doesn''t know about it!" Young people are young people. At a glance, we can see which of the four people standing in the challenge arena is really the dominant one. Akita yokosuke, the son of Akita shinchang, is not good at words, but still anxiously explains to Ouyang Xiasha on the challenge arena.


    Although Akita doesn''t quite understand why some people with guns want to assassinate "Shuangwang Yishao" and the first princess of Huaxia, he can be sure that his father''s worried, helpless and frightened expression is not pretended. His father really doesn''t know about it.


    For the first time, I was annoyed. Why did I concentrate on cultivating and not learn the art of Machiavellism? Otherwise, I would not like to be like a headless fly today. I don''t know anything except that my father is innocent.


    "Young master Ouyang, although our Akita family is only a second rate family, we have a good family leader. If the family leader has done it, he will admit it. Since he doesn''t admit it, he certainly hasn''t done it." Even standing in the entrance aisle of the autumn total Erlang, also can''t help but come forward, for their own home owner excuse said.


    After reading their memories, Ouyang Xiasha slowly stood up. Although the things in their minds were useless to them, they were good things for Qiutian family. Maybe they could dig a wall with them? As for what they said about Akita''s assassination, Ouyang Xiasha certainly knew that it had nothing to do with Akita shinchang. After all, just now, she heard it from Mu''s master. Could it be true?


    Eyes turn around. Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mingsu in front of her. Feng Yuexi and Yeli ask, "Ah Ming, ah Xi and ah Li, how about leaving this matter to me?"


    "Naughty, do you still need to ask us?" Ming Su a change, just to Akita shinchang''s Zombie face, gently shaved Ouyang Xiasha''s nose, doting smile said.


    "Ming is right. It''s time to fight!" Feng Yue Xi helplessly touched Ouyang Xiasha''s hair, some said. He thought to himself: his life is just like this. Even if he gets angry again, as long as this girl says something, he will have to give up his arms and surrender. I don''t know who he is angry for. I have no conscience.


    "Sasha, do whatever you want, that is, poke a hole in the sky, and the three of us will support you." Night glass is indifferent, just said with a smile. In his heart, as long as the girl is happy, he is happy, since the girl is not angry with them, he can also put them in a good mood.


    "I knew you were the best!" Ouyang Xiasha heard the expected words of the three Buddhas, then said dogleg in a good mood. After that, I didn''t know where to take out a piece of paper, so I began to write. Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are curious about where the paper and pen come from, but since the girl didn''t say it, they don''t ask. They just walk slowly behind Ouyang Xiasha to see what she wrote.


    Ouyang Xiasha and the four of them may be used to this kind of dialogue. Anyway, they don''t feel much about it. But the family members around them, whether they come to participate in the competition or to watch the ceremony, are all surprised. They are big enough to gag the next duck''s beak and stare at the four of them in the challenge arena. They can''t believe him at all What we see is true.Is this really the legendary Satan, the devil, the murderous leader of the European Mafia, Hades? Is this really the ruthless, ruthless drug lord, the military and political boss of the golden triangle? Is this really the leader of the murderous, cold and bloodthirsty first killer organization "Chi"? Are you sure they haven''t been switched? Why, no matter what they think, the three people in front of them are just the slave husband who loves his wife? However, no matter what they think, they dare not say it directly.

 Chapter 617

    "Here, Yosuke Akita, you and your father. What''s my proposal like?" Ouyang Xiasha quickly wrote the things on her hands, because the challenge arena is still a long way away from the rostrum. Ouyang Xiasha folded the piece of paper into a paper airplane and said with a smile, while holding up the paper airplane and throwing it in the direction of Akita yokosuke.


    At the moment when Ouyang Xiasha threw out the paper plane, all the people on the scene basically held their breath, staring at the direction of the paper plane.


    Some people are really worried, for example, they don''t have too many Yijia elders in their heart; some people have a strong mind, for example, they know the root and the bottom of the underworld hall; some people are waiting to see the play, for example, they are not familiar with Ouyang Xiasha, but they have some knowledge of Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, such as the royal family of Beiting Douglas and the Ye family of Hong Kong City; but most people are contemptuous, because in their eyes It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s move is really mentally retarded. How can she fly over the light piece of paper? Many people can''t help laughing scornfully and sarcastically, especially those noble girls who adore "Shuangwang Yishao" but dare not approach them. After seeing the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and "Shuangwang Yishao", they let out all their unhappiness to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Worry, ridicule, sneer, scorn, ponder The expressions of all the people present were seen by Ouyang Xiasha and kept in mind, especially those of the so-called noble women of the clan. She could see them clearly. However, she didn''t say a word, but with her arms around her chest, she leaned against the shoulder of Ming Su and gave a playful smile. She didn''t show the slightest expression of jealousy or complaint. However, her calm and unusual attitude made the three Buddhas beside her confused, just because she was still in the challenge arena.


    Just when everyone in the meeting was ready to see Ouyang Xiasha''s joke, the paper plane was ready and flew over. It not only flew to the opposite rostrum, but also just landed on Akita''s hand, which made the smile of those who were ready to see the joke hang on their face, leaving them gaping.


    Of course, the people who are surprised are not only those who gloat or show contempt, but also many people who were worried before. For example, Mr. Yi, Mr. Qiao and Mr. mu, like Akita yokosuke who is holding the paper plane and Akita''s owner who has been sitting beside him.


    However, young people are still young people after all, and their ability to accept is much faster than those old-fashioned old people. Even in consternation, they quickly accepted this fact. They opened the paper plane and, together with their father and Kojiro Akita, who had just stepped on the rostrum, saw what Ouyang Xiasha had written on the paper plane. Of course, it was written in insular language.


    It says, "Akita yokosuke, general Erlang of Akita, swears to be obedient to our young master and serve for our young master. The master of Akita family swears to his descendants that he will not betray us from generation to generation. The master of Akita family will help you to remove the hidden danger of infidelity and treason, so as to ensure the prosperity of your family from generation to generation and step into the ranks of first-class families. Otherwise, I have to accept the whole Akita family in person. Although it''s troublesome, it''s not impossible. It''s better than destroying it in your hands and being taken by some people to become the enemy of the Lord. "


    When he looks at his father and Kojiro Akita, who is also an enemy and friend, Akita knows that their choice is the same as his own. Although the words between the lines of that fierce woman are almost threatening, they have to admit that what she says is true.

 Chapter 618

    Some of Akita''s family members are bribed by unknown enemies. They know it, but they have been suffering from "I''m in the light, the enemy is in the dark". They can''t find those lists at all. If they don''t pull out the traitors and these potential hidden dangers, Akita''s family will be swallowed by that hidden force sooner or later.


    And just as the valiant woman said, although they don''t know what her influence is, because the Xiahou family has always been quite mysterious, and the domestic government seems to have issued a password and encryption order, so other than the domestic insiders, foreigners don''t know his details at all, and they can''t investigate any information, but since the Xiahou family belongs to the category of first-class forces, they are still the top class If it is a category of first-class forces, it will not be so bad. With the help of "two Wangs and one Shao", it can be said that it''s as easy as a palm to swallow them as a second rate family. Moreover, their Qiutian family is still in the stage of constant internal worries. At this time, it''s more effective to swallow them.


    However, she not only did not choose to annex them, but also offered to help their family to deal with their internal troubles, strengthen their strength, and step into the ranks of first-class forces. This was the expectation of their generations, and the price was only for him and general Erlang. No matter what, it was their family who made money. It was even more important that they should not betray her from generation to generation Xiaoyi, if she really helps them find out that group of people and make the family into the first-class family, then she is the benefactor of the whole family. There is nothing wrong with not betraying the benefactor.


    "Tough beauty, we agree to your request. Do you swear now?" Akita yokosuke closed the white paper, raised his head and asked Ouyang Xiasha seriously. Although Akita is usually arrogant and arrogant A bad problem, but in front of the big right and wrong, or extremely calm.


    "Ha ha, this place is not a good place for private negotiations. Now that you have agreed, you are not in a hurry. When the game is over, how about being a guest at Xiahou''s house? Let''s make the best of our friendship. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Akita yokosuke and his son, a pair of expected appearance, smiling and inviting way. She had known for a long time that they would choose to agree. After all, it would be a fool not to agree to such favorable conditions!


    "They all have something to deal with as soon as possible. I''m afraid that there will be unexpected changes after a long time. It''s better for you to be brave and beautiful. You''re not in a hurry at all! However, since the intrepid beauty has been invited, our father, son and uncle are not respectful. " Akita said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, what do I have to worry about under such good conditions? It''s a fool to go back! I see Akita Jun, and uncle Akita can be a thief! Now that Akita has agreed, I''ll wait for you in your house! " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. After that, without waiting for Akita to answer, he turned and pulled them to the rest area.


    "But I''m really curious, tough beauty. As a Chinese, why do you want to help us? Don''t you worry? Do we have different ideas? After all, there will be holes to drill, too? " Looking at the figure of Ouyang Xiasha turning to leave, Akita still can''t help asking the biggest doubt in his heart. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Chinese and the islanders are feuds. People like Ouyang Xiasha are definitely not the so-called Pro Island faction. He doesn''t understand why!


    After listening to Akita''s words, Ouyang Xiasha stops and turns her head. She doesn''t say anything. She just looks at Akita with a smile and then turns away. No one knows what medicine Ouyang Xiasha gourd actually sells, except for the surprised Akita yokosuke, Akita shinchang and Akita general Erlang.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha said to the three of them, "I don''t have to worry about employing people. Since I want to use you, how can I worry about that? What''s more, even if you have different intentions, you will not exaggerate. If I am worried about this, I will not make trouble for myself. As for whether you are Islanders, do you still need me to say that? Don''t you know? The undercover members of the dragon group sent in the early years are the descendants of Qiu Botao! Tian is just Mrs. Qiu Botao''s surname. All in all, it deceives the people of the island. Later, under the cover of the title of "pro China faction", he asked his children and grandchildren to learn Chinese. When they grow up, they can only choose Chinese people to marry or marry, so as to preserve the blood of the Chinese nation. It''s really a good intention! "


    "Father, who is she? Even that''s known! " Akita yokosuke stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s back. If he turns his head and looks at his father, he asks incredulously.


    "Yes! Uncle, how does she know this secret that only members of her immediate family know? " Akita total Erlang surprised looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s back, nervous asked.


    "No matter how she knows it, we just need to know that she is one of our own. If we want to harm us, we don''t have to protect us by" transmitting the sound into the secret ". We don''t want to think too much, but trap ourselves. If you really want to know, just go to Xiahou''s house later and ask her directly. Well, you all sit back honestly. That''s it for the time being. " Akita letter long complex looking at the distance of Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly realized, relieved smile said.


    "Yes, father (uncle)!" Akita Yosuke and Akita total Erlang both saw the relief on Akita Nobuta''s face. If they looked at him thoughtfully, they answered with one voice.The referee, standing under the challenge arena, watched the great Buddhas, such as Ouyang Xiasha, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, leave at last. His nerves relaxed. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and thought, "they''ve finally left. Oh, my God, the aura is so strong. Standing under the challenge arena, so far away from them, he can''t stand it, let alone stop them, He didn''t hang himself. He thought his life was too long. Although he was dissatisfied with the fact that they delayed the match because of their private affairs, he cherished his life even more. So, looking at their actions in the challenge arena, we can only dare to be angry and dare not say it. Who let them all be so arrogant and noisy that no one dares to provoke them? Strength has already said everything, hasn''t it? "


    According to bear the inner uneasiness, carefully looking at the back of the Buddha, for fear that the Buddha turned back, until the back of the Buddha disappeared in the rest area, the referee of the second challenge arena excitedly stepped onto the challenge arena and said loudly: "well, after a while, now the competition of the second challenge arena continues, the first and second competition of the campaign In the fifth round of the second challenge arena, the Xiahou family won, and then came the competition in the sixth round of the second challenge arena of the election contest, which was decided by the 23rd... "

 Chapter 619

    The dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Akita''s father and son seems normal, but it''s vague. It seems that they are playing a riddle, which makes the audience unable to get an answer after much thinking.


    There is also Akita yokosuke''s "oath", which makes the people present feel puzzled. Although it''s not sure whether the oath is personal or family, it''s certain that the Akita family really respects Ouyang Xiasha. It''s no exaggeration to say that they respect Ouyang Xiasha for God. And look at this, or the oath of anxiety, the oath but slowly swallow, not anxious appearance?


    It seems that Akita agreed, but he didn''t think about it.


    All this is too strange, just like a profound mystery. They are trapped in it, but they can''t think about it. The only thing they can be sure of is the white paper folded into a paper plane, which is the condition proposed by Ouyang Xiasha, and the answer they want to know.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s a premeditated assassination. It''s a premeditated assassination that was caught on the spot. The target of the assassination is "Shuangwang Yishao" and Ouyang Xiasha, the first person in China. Which one is not the most important person? Then, the proposed conditions will certainly not be just perfunctory. It is very possible to simply swallow the Akita family.


    And because of the reason, no one would have any opinion even if they openly proposed to annex the Qiutian family. But why, from Akita Nobuta''s face, they did not see the pain, forced helpless pain? It''s like some excitement, excitement, expectation?


    Are they old-fashioned? Or is Akita shinchang crazy? Like being abused? Giving up the family? But now, it''s not just Akita''s look of expectation and excitement. Even the arrogant and domineering Akita yokosuke and Akita''s facial paralysis seem to be the same as Akita''s expression. Is this masochist, abandoning his family, also inherited from his family?


    Are you crazy? Or something else? It seems that the answer is on the white paper plane. For the confusion in their hearts, they put their minds on the white paper in Akita Nobutaka''s hand. They thought that if they got the white paper, they would not know the answer. But the ideal is plump, the reality is cruel, Akita shinchang is not a fool, at least do so many years of home owners, for the presence of these people''s ideas, how can not know?


    Take out the lighter, Akita Nobuta is like that, without scruple, in front of all the people with red eyes, lit the white paper plane in hand.


    Looking at the hands of the white paper plane turned into ashes, Akita Shinichi seems not enough, and put those ashes into the white water cup, take a straw to stir those ashes are broken, can not be broken, and then stood up from the podium, slowly walked towards the entrance, and then like that, the glass of water, poured on the ground of the entrance, let in and out Out of the people, knead trample, so that the white paper plane, no longer a chance to restore. Then he went back to the podium and sat down. He continued to watch the next game. It seemed that what happened just now did not happen.


    And those who are eager to know the answer are not so calm as Akita Shinzo. Looking at the answer in their eyes, they just disappear in front of them. They don''t even have a chance to restore the truth. Those who are eager to know the answer, especially those who are curious and heavy, feel like cat scratch in their heart, but they have nothing to do but look in their eyes Hate hate staring at Akita Nobutaka, to vent their own heart of hate.

 Chapter 620

    However, no matter what, they did not know the answer, but they found another fact, that is, the first person of Huaxia, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength.


    Although they don''t know the strength of the two first-class forces, Xiahou''s family and Mingdian, they can have such skill, control, and even make "two kings and one little" obey her orders. In a few words, they can make a family respect her as a God. Just these three points, Ouyang Xiasha is not a simple person, just a little Just these three points, this girl is worthy of their fear.


    She is not only worthy of their fear, but also ranked first by them. Her danger is even higher than that of the "two kings and one little" who has always been respected by them as gods. Who can let her let "two kings and one little" be driven by her? If you offend any one of them, you will only offend one of them. But if you offend Ouyang Xiasha, you will offend four people at once. You can tell which is more important at a glance.


    Let''s not say that it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s seduction or something like that. "Two kings and one little" are not ordinary people. If seduction is useful, they won''t be treated as gods all the time.


    God, as the name suggests, is omnipotent, but far away from the seven emotions and six desires, and it is not easy to move, cold as ice, and even has no feelings to speak of, and does not eat the existence of fireworks between people. In a lifetime, unless they fall in love with each other first, they will not have the slightest waves when a red fruit of the opposite sex stands in front of them. Of course, after that, the opposite sex will be different because of their ruthlessness.


    However, at this moment, when you look at the eyes of "Shuangwang Yishao", you can see that they don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha with curiosity and novelty. They look at the deep love of their lover, the deep love of their whole life, and then look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Some of them are just intimacy and love. At most, they are just love. Deep love can''t be traced. Who is the first to enter the game It is clear at a glance who is right and who is wrong.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know. Because of today''s assassination, she was promoted to be the most feared figure in the minds of these antiques. Later, she got the title of "two kings, one emperor and one young.".


    There is no doubt that Ouyang Xiasha herself, because she is not poor in her own strength and ability, can also make "two kings and one little" obediently obey her. Only this "emperor" is above "King" and worthy of her, so "one emperor" is called out.


    Of course, after years of house fighting, power fighting, life and death fighting, even though they are still fighting today, it is more important for them to look at life and death. After all, the more people who have experienced the edge of life and death, the more afraid they are of death, which is not unreasonable. Therefore, they are more accurate in understanding current affairs and self-knowledge than anyone else Can provoke, who can not disobey half, they see more clearly than anyone.


    However, those charming women who are only able to fight with each other in all kinds of ways can''t see the real inside story like those experienced old directors. Looking at the "two kings and one little" and their indulgence, doting and admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, their vain hearts have long maliciously hoped that Ouyang Xiasha would die soon, so that they could take their place. Their fierce spirits and evil spirits, like the eyes of seeing a world feud, are hard for Ouyang Xiasha to ignore. In particular, a few of them are venomous. They want to make her look frustrated, which makes Ouyang Xiasha frown unconsciously.


    If you think about it, you stop and look back at the eyes that can''t be ignored. Then you look at the Buddha beside you. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say anything, but laughs strangely and peacefully. Then she continues to walk towards the rest area, and those eyes are ignored by her.


    "Sasha, we don''t know them. We haven''t even seen them! You should also know that before I met you, I had seen our real purpose, and I was already in peace. " Feng Yue Xi a see Ouyang Xiasha that calm not too normal attitude, don''t know why, is afraid of her misunderstanding, so a walk into the rest area, then quickly explained. Next to the night and night glass, although did not speak, but look at their serious expression, you know that they are in favor of Feng Yuexi''s words.


    "As the saying goes, explanation is cover up, cover up is fact, I understand, I understand!" Seeing the strange attitude of the three, Ouyang Xiasha knew what was going on even though she was stupid. She rolled her eyes and couldn''t help sighing, "helpless, helpless, depressed, depressed. Even if she told them the story of her past and present life, the three of them would unconsciously treat her as a child. They always felt that she didn''t see love deeply enough , still stay in the little girl that for no reason, jealous stage, always worried that because of a small misunderstanding, they will lose her. I really don''t know whether she should cry or whether they should treat her as a child or laugh. They care about her so much. " The idea of educating them suddenly arose, so they took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "What do you know, girl? You don''t mean to be jealous at all? Or is there not a little bit of awkwardness in my heart? " Night glass think of that group of not the slightest cover, evil looking at Ouyang Xiasha, hungry staring at their three female wolves, brow involuntarily wrinkled, and looked at no expression, just playful smile looking at their Ouyang Xiasha, although understand that she just deliberately said that, but still involuntarily complex asked. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He hoped that Sasha didn''t misunderstand anything and wasn''t jealous, but he also hoped that Sasha was really jealous, as if that proved that she had them in her heart."Why should I be jealous? Why not? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three Buddhas in front of her with a smile and asked, pretending not to understand. But after seeing the three Buddhas listening to their words and looking sad, she couldn''t help swallowing the banter.

 Chapter 621

    To the mouth of ridicule, not only was forced to swallow, but also had to become with a little joke, but the most sincere words: "are you stupid? Usually you are both very smart. Why do you feel dizzy at this time? Some people like to love, what''s wrong with it? The more people like you and adore you, the more it shows that I have a good eye. I have no time to stop myself. What do you want to do? What''s more, I know your mind clearly. I know that you have only me in your heart. Why should I be jealous? Why don''t you feel comfortable? "


    Ouyang Xiasha stares at the three Buddhas who listen to her words carefully. Before they reply, she laughs and continues to say, "unless you are not miss Ben anymore. However, with your immobility and your lifelong personality, I firmly believe that I have this opportunity to be jealous! Besides, you all know that I''m born again, but I''m older than you. Don''t treat me as a child all the time. I treat my feelings more deeply and seriously than you do. There''s a saying that it''s not for the purpose of marriage, but for playing hooligans. I don''t have the habit of playing hooligans. Do you understand


    "Understand!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, especially the sentence "it''s not for the purpose of marriage, it''s all about playing hooligans. She doesn''t have the habit of playing hooligans." the three of them looked at each other, and their anxious heart finally settled down. Then they answered with a smile. However, I couldn''t help thinking in a good mood, "does that mean that she is looking at herself as a marriage partner?"


    No matter how the people in the meeting hall think at the moment, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha and they think at the moment, in short, the competition in the meeting hall is still going on in an orderly way.


    The winners of the 23rd and 24th, that is, Ouyang Xiasha, their next opponent, is a first-class family in the United States. Although they are not the top-class family, since they have the title of first-class family on their heads, we can imagine that they have some strength. However, after they knew that their opponents were "two kings, one emperor and one little", they were surprised. Before the fight, they resolutely and wisely chose to admit defeat, which made many people on the scene lament. After all, most of them still need to buy tickets to enter the venue, and the tickets are also valuable. Since they spent a lot of money, of course, they still hope to see a wonderful match Competition, rather than plain as water directly admit defeat.


    Although it''s a pity, they can still accept such a result. After all, the losers are "two kings, one emperor and one little". Even if they don''t admit defeat directly, the final result will not change. Since the result can''t be changed, why do they have to do the thankless thing?


    If they play, they will choose to admit defeat directly. In this way, not only will their own people not be injured, but also they indirectly sell "double kings, one emperor and one little" to help them save energy. Why not? Therefore, it is a wise and wise decision to admit defeat directly.


    However, there are a few people who don''t think that way. Because of the limitations of their thinking, they only think of what is disadvantageous to them. Therefore, what they hate about the team that directly admits defeat is gnashing their teeth.


    But because the other party belongs to the United States, a country that they do not dare to provoke directly at this stage, they have to swallow their anger and not say a word, just like the Fu and Mu families at this moment.

 Chapter 622

    In any case, the team of Xiahou family simply entered the top three of the 12 teams in the second challenge arena. If at this time, the Mu family and Fu family can bear it, when the top three draw, Ouyang Xiasha is lucky enough to draw the round, they can''t help breaking out.


    "Black curtain, absolutely black curtain. The competition was held by Xiahou''s family. Of course, the lottery can be used to cheat. I don''t believe it. Ouyang Xiasha is very lucky!" At the instigation of the Mu family owner, Fu Rongbo, the owner of the Fu family, got up and questioned loudly.


    Because his head was hot and his eyes and thinking were blinded by hatred, he did not see the taunting expression of the people around him after hearing his words, nor did he see the frowning of the judges and supervisors sent by mysterious island at the moment of his questioning.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Fu, I think you are really old and confused. Are you a black screen? But you tell me, how can I hide? First, when drawing lots, our young master was the last one to choose, and they chose the rest. Do you mean that the Mu family and the kg family knew that the last one was a blank lot long ago. They were not only stupid but also kind-hearted to open the door for us? Why didn''t I know that I was so charming? What''s more strange is, how can they know that the last one is a round robin? Second, although my Xiahou family has undertaken the competition, they are only responsible for the maintenance of the venue and so on. The specific schedule of the competition is handled by all the members of the mysterious island themselves. Does uncle Fu mean that the members of the mysterious island actually engage in black box operation in favor of the young owner by taking advantage of the advantages of the young owner? However, since I was the last one to choose, it seems that I can''t say it. So, I''d like to ask Uncle Fu to help us explain that we''re going to choose the rest. How can we do this Ouyang Xiasha takes a look at Fu Rongbo and the owner of Mu''s family. She immediately understands that Fu Rongbo is just cannon fodder. She turns her eyes and asks in a slightly sarcastic way.


    "You You''re messing around! I admit that young master Ouyang''s mouth is very sharp, but do you have any shady scenes? You know clearly in your heart, why do you need someone to point them out? " Fu Rongbo would be a fool if he didn''t understand that he was taken by the Mu family leader. However, he can''t blame others. His blood relatives can be the villains behind him. What''s more, people who are not relatives and friends are only tied together because of their interests? I only blame myself for being too impulsive just now and wanting to avenge half of my family, so that I would willingly get into the trap of others. However, this is not the time to show weakness. Even if I know I''m wrong, I can''t give way at this time. Anyway, they''ve already got a good relationship and don''t care about more or less. If you can force Ouyang Xiasha to say something wrong, then you can let her not turn over the crime of sitting in the dark. As for the mysterious island, just apologize to them later.


    "I''m just a little lucky, but Uncle Fu can''t see it? I really don''t know how you became the head of the family, uncle Fu. You don''t even have the courage. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation because of Fu Rongbo''s words, but said with a light sneer.


    "Is it really a matter of luck? I don''t think so! " The more calm Ouyang Xiasha is, the more he wants to put the dung basin on her. Only when the people on the scene have doubts about her, can his play go on. Only when Ouyang Xiasha plays extra games, or even cancels the qualification, can he carry on.

 Chapter 623

    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is bony. He thinks that he works for the people behind the scenes of the mysterious island, so everyone is on the same boat. At this moment, the people of the mysterious island should help him, and he just needs to go to the mysterious island to apologize and give a gift afterwards.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of the mysterious island, he is just a beast running errands for them. How can he be worthy of the reputation of their mysterious island? Therefore, Fu Rongbo''s failure has long been doomed under his overconfidence.


    "Shut up, do you doubt the justice of our mysterious island? Master Fu, please don''t bring the family conflict between your Fu family and Xiahou family into the competition. We can''t control how you fight with young master Ouyang in private. However, in the competition held by our mysterious island, if you don''t give us the face of the mysterious island, we have to control it. If you are the first offender, our mysterious island will not hold you responsible. If there is a second time, it will not only be the issue of disqualification of your Fu family. " A man from mysterious island, who has been in charge of supervision, goes to the second challenge arena and takes a look at Ouyang Xiasha. Then he says to Fu Rongbo with disdain.


    "Sorry!" Fu Rongbo looked at the man standing below in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. He scolded himself so mercilessly. He pinched his wrist and felt the pain. He knew that all these were real things. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. At this moment, he knew that he and his Fu family were just a humble animal in their eyes. A animal was like a dog How can it compare with other people''s reputation? Although very angry, very angry, very humiliating, but he also knew that they were not provoked by themselves, had to feel reluctant to say sorry.


    "The game goes on!" Looking at Fu Rongbo apologizing, the man nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the referee of the second challenge arena behind him.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The referee bowed down and replied respectfully. It was only after the man left the second challenge arena and returned to his position that the referee stepped onto the challenge arena and said, "according to the result of the draw, the Chinese Marquis family will directly advance to the final, and another place will be selected from the Chinese Mu family and the Italian kg family. Now please get ready. In the first race of the campaign, the second semi-finals of the challenge arena, the Chinese mu family vs. the kg family of the Warring States, now on!... "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the kg family in Italy is a fighting family with a long history, Ouyang Xiasha, who has already known the details of the Mu family, still decides that the Mu family will win. Of course, the result is not what Ouyang Xiasha expected. Although the Mu family won, it paid a little price, but the final result made the Mu family happy.


    "In the final of the second challenge arena in the first competition of the campaign, Huaxia Xiahou''s family is playing against Huaxia Mu''s family. From now on, let''s invite the members of the first game, Ouyang Xiasha of Xiahou''s family and MuQing pool of Mu''s family to play!" Fifteen minutes after Mu''s victory, the referee went to the challenge arena and announced loudly.


    In the competition rules of mysterious island, it is clearly stated that willpower is also one of the test items, so in addition to the final, both sides can rest for 15 minutes, other competitions are one after another, without a rest. Therefore, at this moment, regardless of the strength of both sides, the Xiahou family, who has not played for two consecutive games, is definitely superior to the Mu family, who wins the normal competition.


    Because the Xiahou family and the Mu family are both Xiuzhen guwu aristocratic families, the two sides of the competition chose the ancient clothes with the characteristics of Xiuzhen guwu aristocratic family.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and muqingchi entered the challenge arena, both foreigners and Chinese could not help cheering for their elegance. A red ink hair, a white ink hair, not only in the visual form of a huge impact, is also in the temperament, people can''t help but sigh, not to mention the appearance of the two people, have to say, they are both very suitable for Chinese ancient costume.


    Muqingchi, with white clothes and ink hair, looks pure, pure, generous and holy. It has the temperament of "coming out of the mud but not dyeing, washing the ripples but not demons". Coupled with the white clothes that move with the wind, it has the charm of a lotus fairy.


    Standing opposite muqingchi, Ouyang Xiasha, with red clothes and ink hair, looks like a pure, holy fairy, and a charming, enchanting witch. She seems contradictory but well integrated. She will not be disgusted, but will be deeply attracted by it. Although young, but that a glorious, atmosphere, noble, has long been beyond the control of ordinary people. Compared with the lotus fairy''s MuQing pool, Ouyang Xiasha is more attractive.


    If muqingchi is only a single person, in the absence of contrast, people will definitely be absolutely free from vulgarity of her beauty. But with the strong contrast of Ouyang Xiasha, who is also immortal and demon, her beauty is much more ordinary. If muqingchi is a small jasper, then Ouyang Xiasha is the lady of the family.


    The two people standing on the stage stood so quiet and motionless that no one spoke a word, and the people watching all around, because of such a pleasing picture in front of them, couldn''t bear to destroy it, but obediently closed their mouths and didn''t disturb them. A gust of wind blows, rolling up the two long black hair, or red or white skirt, the whole scene, not like a competition, but like a beautiful beauty. Of course, if we ignore each other''s cold eyes, the effect may be bette

 Chapter 624

    "Sure enough, Miss Ben still likes you. If you don''t like it, you''ll be better than Miss Ben even if you speak first." The two people standing with the wind just looked at each other coldly, and none of them said a word first. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha was a little better than muqingchi. Muqingchi could not help talking. It seemed like a greeting between acquaintances, but it was obviously with the smell of smoke.


    "Miss mu, you have a bad head, don''t you? You open your mouth first because your mind is not enough. What do you have to do with this little Lord? I always like to shift the responsibility to others. No wonder Miss Mu''s practice is so bad! " Ouyang Xiasha looks at muqingchi with some disgusting eyes, and says with light irony.


    "Young master Ouyang, you are really smart and sharp! I have no power to resist. It seems that I''m not as good as you when I talk here. " It''s obviously a compliment, but when it comes to muqingchi''s mouth, it obviously turns into a satire, which means that Ouyang Xiasha only talks.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, admit, to miss Mu again and again, again and again to express admiration and praise to this little Lord, this little Lord is embarrassed." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand the sarcastic tone in muqingchi''s words. She happily accepted muqingchi''s praise and replied calmly with a smile.


    "You Ouyang Xiasha, you''re a stranger. With what luck, you can easily get the title of young master of Xiahou family and the title of master of Ming Palace that many people dream of. However, no matter how hard you try, Miss Ben, an authentic lady, is still in the same place. No matter her status or status, she wants to lower you. I can''t let Miss Ben not hate you. Especially after the last public dinner, I let the old man go back and have a big opinion on me. All the good feelings that Miss Ben had accumulated with the old man have disappeared. I thought that it was impossible for people to do everything. Today, if you change into ancient clothes, Miss Ben will surely be able to beat you. But I didn''t expect you to win the first prize. Sure enough, no matter when, you still let Miss Ben hate. "We are doomed not to coexist peacefully." Xia Mu Sha, no matter what happened to her eyes, she couldn''t even look at Ouyang The woman of human, in front of her, will become pale, to tell you the truth, she is jealous of her, crazy jealous of her; but the woman''s self-esteem, does not allow her to go after her enemies, so, they speak their own truth.


    "Ha ha, Miss mu, are you not installing your white lotus today? In fact, to tell you the truth, I hate you too. Aren''t you tired when you wear a mask in front of people and play different plays every day? Well, even if you are not tired, I feel sick. As for what you said, I don''t care, because you''re not worthy of being my opponent. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. To strike a person, you don''t have to swear, with dirty words, as long as you severely attack what she cares about.


    "You Well, I admit that I''m not as good as you in the flexibility of my mouth and the thickness of my face. But whether it''s the ancient martial arts world, the cultivation world or the secular world, it''s all about respecting the strong. I will never lose to you in terms of strength. If it''s an opponent, we''ll know if it''s a match! " Muqingchi angrily clenched his fist and retorted loudly. No wonder muqingchi is so excited. If your opponent says to you contemptuously, he doesn''t take you seriously at all. If he can be calm, that''s strange.

 Chapter 625

    Now muqingchi is still a little girl. Even if she is cruel in the future, it will take time to sharpen her heart. At least now she is not the opponent of Ouyang Xiasha, who is born again. Even Ouyang Xiasha is not as good as 10% of her morality. She is defeated in only one round.


    "The young master will wait and see!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "There are rules in the world of cultivating ancient martial arts. Since both of us are cultivating ancient martial arts, we should stop using these secular moves. It''s too superficial. I don''t know if young master Ouyang has any opinions." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, even if muqingchi was angry again, he had to put away his emotions. After all, there was no excessive action or language except some contempt. He looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a smile, and said faintly.


    After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, muqingchi pretended to be thinking of something, and suddenly realized that he was sorry and said, "Oh, I don''t want to. I''m so sorry, master Ouyang. Only then did I remember that it was impossible for young master Ouyang to come into contact with such skills, let alone practice, in such a world. Therefore, even if Ouyang young master began to learn from the first day he took over the Xiahou family, it''s only three months now. It''s unfair to ask you, a person who has only studied zhenguwu for three months, to compete with Miss Ben, a genius who has been practicing zhenguwu since childhood. Even if Ouyang young master is a top martial arts talent! In my opinion, for the sake of fairness, we''d better adopt the boxing competition in the secular world! "


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to muqingchi''s words, just a light look at her, then said with a gentle smile: "Miss mu, what do you want me to say about you? Do you mean you are a frog in a well? Or is your vision too short-sighted? In your eyes, is there only genius and wonder in this world? If that''s the case, I don''t mind letting you know what a genius is and what a ghost is. Since our two families are the inheritors of Xiuzhen ancient martial arts, we should follow the rules. I don''t care whether I win or lose. The only thing I worry about is that if Miss Mu loses, she will lose to me, who has only been practicing martial arts for three months. It''s too ugly to lose. I''m not sure if I can''t think of it for a moment, and I''ll put all the blame on my master. That''s a lot of injustice! "


    Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha. On the surface, she seems very calm, but in fact, she is full of anger. You know, what muqingchi said just now is an insult to her and the Xiahou family.


    Because, according to the rules of Xiuzhen world, when two Xiuzhen families decide to compete, in order to show respect for each other, they must wear ancient clothes and use the Xiuzhen skills or ancient martial arts skills of Xiuzhen world to compete. If one side refuses, it means that it denies and disagrees with the strength of the other side, which is also contempt for the family.


    Just now, muqingchi''s words seemed to be thinking for her own sake. In fact, it was a disguised denial, a disguised insult, a denial, an insult to Ouyang Xiasha, and a denial, an insult to Xiahou''s family.


    So, now Ouyang Xiasha is really angry. If she just wanted to play muqingchi as a toy and ask for some interest first, then at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha really plans to take muqingchi seriously and solve it as soon as possible, so as to fundamentally attack muqingchi''s self-esteem and let muqingchi be responsible for what she said, Have a taste of beating yourself in the face.


    "Since young master Ouyang insists so much, Miss Ben will ask for advice. I hope that young master Ouyang won''t be a dead duck with a stiff tongue, just open her mouth." Although muqingchi is not old enough and has not reached the level of ruthlessness in his last life, how can a person who grew up in the complex environment of the Mu family have a simple mind? He instantly understood the irony and seriousness in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Although he was a little angry, he calmly suppressed his anger and carefully stared at Ouyang Xiasha''s every move Moving, while the prosaic said. Although she didn''t really feel how powerful a person who had only studied zhenguwu for three months could be, the habit she had developed in Mu family for many years made her instinctively cautious about things that were slightly threatened.


    "Ha ha, Miss mu, don''t say that the young master doesn''t respect the old and love the young. The young master asked you to choose weapons first." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to muqingchi''s cautious action. She just looked at it contemptuously, then stood aside and said sarcastically.


    "You Thank you very much Muqingchi, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm, wanted to sneer. However, the dangerous signals sent out by Ouyang Xiasha made her have to be more cautious. The priority of weapons is not only a power tool in a duel. Sometimes, the quality of a weapon will even determine the quality of a weapon After all, there is only one weapon to win or lose in a competition. The first one must have a certain advantage. After all, it is not ruled out that both of them are used to one weapon. A handy weapon is equivalent to an extra good helper, while a counter hand weapon is an extra burden for no reason. Therefore, muqingchi just to export words, also had to size up the situation to swallow down, don''t face down."No, no! Ha ha... " Ouyang Xiasha looks at muqingchi, clearly gnashing her teeth, but she has to pretend to be calm and grateful to speak to herself. She can''t help laughing in a good mood.

 Chapter 626

    When I went to muqingchi beside the weapon rack, I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s naked ridicule and held my fist tightly. I wanted to send it, but I couldn''t. It was tight and loose, loose and tight. I reached out and took the nine whip on the weapon rack, turned around, and forced to endure my anger. With a fake smile, I said to Ouyang Xiasha: "I''ve chosen it, young master Ouyang, please!"


    Then, fearing that he would burst out, he quickly turned around and walked towards the position he had just stood. He couldn''t help thinking, "smile, now I want you to smile enough. I''ll spend your face, break your eight channels, and destroy your Dantian. Can you still smile, miss?"


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the back of MuQing pool, then picked up a big red ribbon from the weapon rack, and laughed sarcastically. Mu Qingchi thought carefully and wrote it on her face completely. She was afraid that other people didn''t know. She just wanted to pretend to be stupid, but she couldn''t. Since others are so vicious, it''s hard to say if you don''t pay back. So, muqingchi, let''s see, who will laugh last?


    "Young master Ouyang, you don''t think that a red silk can fight against the power of jiujiebian, do you? Or does Ouyang Xiasha want to find an excuse for herself after losing? " Muqingchi looked at the weapon that Ouyang Xiasha chose, disdained rolled a white eye, a face of contempt, said sarcastically.


    "I don''t need Miss Mu to worry about this. Whoever loses or wins will be known immediately. However, in our long-term friendship, I still kindly advise Miss Mu to make up an excuse for myself, so as not to be swept out by the Mu family. I know the famous Mu family''s rule of" don''t leave useless waste "!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even look at MuQing pool, just fiddling with Hongling in her hands, while pondering the hint.


    No one knows that in her last life, Ouyang Xiasha was a good dancer. She was especially good at classical dance, and red Ling dance was perfect. Even without her inner power, she could turn red Ling into a weapon to kill people, and her proficiency was even better than her own life weapon "soul fan". Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha chose red Ling Not only will it not appear weak, but it has a feeling of being like a fish in water.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Ouyang Muqingchi heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, immediately hate is gnashing teeth, what does she mean by this? It was as if Ouyang Xiasha would win and she would lose. She would not only lose, but also lose to the ground. Although she was angry, muqingchi knew that this was not the time to talk. So she just took a look at Ouyang Xiasha with hatred and suppressed her anger. She said sarcastically and swore in her heart, "wait for the test, She will make Ouyang Xiasha look good. ".


    "You''re welcome. Miss Mu is very kind." Ouyang Xiasha pretends that she doesn''t see the anger in muqingchi''s heart. Muqingchi is really thanking her and says with a calm smile.


    "Young master Ouyang, please give me more advice!" Whether Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know or doesn''t know, the bright smile stimulates muqingchi''s heart. If she hadn''t stayed in the big dyeing vat of Mu''s house for a long time and had a different maturity and calmness from ordinary people, she would have rushed forward like an ordinary person to kill Ouyang Xiasha, but at this moment, it''s because it''s different from ordinary people Mature and calm, so that she had to, anger to swallow, pretending to be calm to the opposite, she would like to remove the skin and bone of a good face.

 Chapter 627

    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Miss mu, I''ll give you some advice." Although muqingchi well suppressed the anger in the heart, but a person''s eyes, how can''t cheat people. But once again, Ouyang Xiasha, who has a different mind and insight from ordinary people, can''t see such an obvious look in her eyes. But the more she sees it, the more she laughs, half joking and half sarcastic.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s smile is very beautiful. At least all the men and most of the women present, from 80 year old white haired old man to 3-year-old yellow mouth child, think so. However, such a beautiful smile, in the eyes of muqingchi, is particularly dazzling, only destroyed, can let her heart, calm down.


    In order to achieve the purpose of destruction, muqingchi quickly picked up her own nine whip and attacked Ouyang Xiasha''s face.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t panic when she looked at the nine section whip that was suddenly attacked. Instead, she stood there as still as Mount Tai, holding Hongling''s left hand. With a quick exertion, a red long silk was like a water snake with vitality. She flew in the direction of the nine section whip of muqingchi, quickly and tightly wrapped around it, which had the power of thunder This is not the end of the nine section whip, because the characteristic of red silk is that it is long enough. After winding the nine section whip, there is still a long period of idleness outside. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha uses her free right hand to pick up the other end of red silk and attack muqingchi. The speed gives people the feeling that Ouyang Xiasha''s left and right hands move at the same time It was carried out, and it was thought before muqingchi started, because the speed was too fast. And because of the red Ling''s attack, muqingchi had to release his weapon.


    "Miss mu, your moves are too fierce. It''s not very good. Be careful to set yourself on fire! And even if you choose a handy weapon first, it depends on whether you have the ability to keep it, doesn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha quickly takes back the red silk in her hand, takes off the nine whip wrapped by the red silk, throws it out of the challenge arena, nails it on a stone pillar outside the challenge arena, scorns the opposite muqingchi, and laughs sarcastically.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will know that Ouyang Xiasha''s tone has changed, which means that she is really angry. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is angry. If the attack of muqingchi just happened three months ago, or someone else, then if she was hit by that powerful force, she would end up with only one disfigurement, which is the kind of disfigurement that can''t be recovered. As the saying goes, "there is no woman who doesn''t pay attention to her appearance." if a dignified and beautiful woman is disfigured once and for all, it will be a great blow to her heart and spirit.


    And Mu clear pool a hand, is under the ruthless hand, visible she to Ouyang Xiasha is under the heart of killing. How can Ouyang Xiasha have a good face for a person who has a heart to kill herself.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s that is not light, this is the whole audience can see the truth, but in the end there are multiple, only the party''s muqingchi, and the power of Ouyang Xiasha clearly understand.


    "Young master Ouyang, I''ve learned that. I''ll always remember his words." At this time of muqingchi, only feel the body''s internal organs are broken like suffering, a careless, a mouthful of blood gushed to the mouth, but in order not to let Ouyang Xiasha see what, she had to bite her teeth, forced to swallow, light, enduring the rust smell in the whole mouth, pretending to be calm, said gnashing her teeth.


    "I''m flattered that I can get miss Mu''s memory all the time!" How can Ouyang Xiasha not know that she has used several percent of her strength? Also clearly understand, muqingchi now has been injured, seems calm, but is pretending. My goal of "treating her in her own way" has not been achieved. Of course, I don''t want her to step down and admit defeat. Therefore, I cooperate with Mu Qingchi and don''t expose her disguise. I just smile, as if I am really flattered.


    "Look Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was really flattered, muqingchi was on the verge of being exposed and despised by the enemy. Her self-esteem had already made her confused and collapsed. Regardless of the internal injury, she quickly picked up the long sword on the weapon rack around her and attacked Ouyang Xiasha. Muqingchi didn''t believe it. The red silk could resist the cutting of the long sword.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at it and rushes over. She laughs sarcastically at muqingchi. Sure enough, no matter how vicious the snake is, it''s the same stupid before it''s under age or sharpened.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what she couldn''t do, so she chose to work hard. After all, this red silk is still ordinary red silk. An ordinary piece of cloth is not her "sky silk long silk" which is invulnerable to fire and sword in her "wrist blue" space. It''s impossible to resist the cutting of the long sword.


    Ouyang Xiasha quickly put the long silk around her wrist, put her hands together, and quickly made a seal. Then sharp barbs came out from the ground one by one. The red long silk, red skirt and beautiful fairy, driven by the wind, portrayed a beautiful picture of beauty.Muqingchi, who is already in a state of madness, only pays attention to his speed and strength, and has no extra mind or mental energy to worry about others. Therefore, it is expected that he will be stabbed by these sudden stabs. His sword is also bounced out by a long stab which is much longer than the other stabs, and inserted into the ground outside the challenge arena because of the speed If the speed is too fast, the strength at the foot is too heavy, and the severity of being stabbed can be imagined.


    At this moment, muqingchi had already been envied and hated so much that she didn''t know what the pain was. In addition, seeing these stabs suddenly appeared on the ground, she thought that Ouyang Xiasha would know more. She only recorded them in her family''s books, but she had never seen them. The untouchable advanced skills aggravated her crazy jealousy. Ignoring the pain of the body, he pulled out his foot from the barb, ran to the weapon rack, picked up a golden back machete, and continued to cut Ouyang Xiasha madly and persistently in the other direction

 Chapter 628

    Looking at the persistent, regardless of the pain on her body, toward muqingchi, which she has no way to hack, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is complex at this moment.


    To tell you the truth, she really wants to get rid of muqingchi, the enemy of killing the family, with a big trouble, because enemies like muqingchi, who are cruel to themselves for their own purposes, are like leeches. Once they suck you, they won''t let you get rid of them easily.


    She may not be terrible now, she may not be able to do anything to you, but what about five or ten years later? Even after five or ten years, she still can''t do anything to you, but who can guarantee that a vicious and narrow-minded person like her will not use some despicable means to persecute your family?


    The so-called "cutting the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind blows and grows again", especially the cannibal grass like muqingchi, killing her, strangling everything in the cradle, not allowing her to have the opportunity to grow herself, is a really good way once and for all.


    However, reality tells Ouyang Xiasha that muqingchi can''t be killed, at least now. Not to mention the so-called competition rules set by this mysterious island, she is not allowed to kill her. Even now, her strength is not the opponent behind the Mu family. For the sake of her family''s safety and revenge, she can''t act rashly. She has to bear this tone and save her life. Even if she knew that muqingchi was a leech like cannibal, she had to give up. After all, she was not the Mu family who had countless ties with the mysterious island. Even if she violated the rules of the mysterious island and really killed people, someone would help her to speak.


    Even if she is not reconciled, Ouyang Xiasha has to give up her plan to take muqingchi''s life. However, if you don''t want her life, muqingchi will be safe and sound, won''t it?


    Mysterious island is only a rule that can''t kill people, but there is no rule that can''t abolish her. Waste her, let her become a tiger without teeth, leech without suction cup, how can she bite? How to harm people? Of course, these all need to be done without being aware, otherwise the Mu family will be endless.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had made up her mind, picked up the red silk wrapped around her arm, looked at muqingchi with a smile, and said to her, "Miss mu, are you ready to be abandoned? I''ll give you a good ride, young master! " After that, he started to use the spirit power in his body. He put all the spirit power into his palm, and then put it into the red silk. It was just a blink of an eye. The red silk, which was just floating lightly, turned into a strong and sharp weapon. At the moment when muqingchi took the golden back machete to chop it, it entangled the golden back machete.


    This is not the end. Then Ouyang Xiasha increased the spiritual power of the red Ling. The extremely hard golden back machete was broken into several sections by the red Ling in an instant, and "bang bang bang" fell to the ground. Muqingchi lost the support point of the golden back machete because of her strong force. When the golden back machete broke, she also lost her balance With the sound of "bang" and the sound of "hissing" stabbing into the flesh, muqingchi stabbed and fell on those suddenly appeared spikes. Ouyang Xiasha, on one side, saw the position where muqingchi''s body was stabbed, which she hoped to stab, and her face finally hung a sincere smile.


    No one saw that at the moment when muqingchi held up the golden back machete and was ready to cut herself, Ouyang Xiasha was so lucky that she let two extremely thin barbs entangle muqingchi''s ankles. Therefore, she was unprepared and fell to the ground. No one saw that at the moment when muqingchi fell down, Ouyang Xiasha had already been lucky and smart, which changed the position and thickness of the barb on the ground.

 Chapter 629

    The barbs that are going to pierce muqingchi''s body are all places that make her become a complete waste, but don''t make her lose her life. They are like the tendons of hands and feet, the Dantian, and Ren tonger


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is a little upset that she didn''t take her life, she can turn the most direct murderer who killed her family in her last life into a complete waste, trample on her self-esteem, and watch her live as if she were dead. The discomfort has already gone away. Instead, she is happy.


    Looking at the motionless muqingchi, Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood. Suddenly, she said to the referee beside the challenge arena: "referee, I suggest you immediately pronounce the result of the competition! Miss mu can''t move. She can''t fight any more. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s nothing to wait for time, but miss mu can''t afford to wait! If you lose too much blood in this way, maybe it will become the first corpse in all previous qualifiers


    As he spoke, he took back the ground spikes with his spiritual power. In an instant, the challenge arena would have been the same as it was when he started. If he didn''t lie on the challenge arena and bathe Qingchi with blood, everyone would have thought that the appearance of the barb just now was just a dream.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is afraid that muqingchi''s death will cause her team to be disqualified, because according to the speed of blood flow, it is absolutely impossible to drag her down.


    After all, the mysterious island only stipulates that no one can die in the challenge arena, but there is no rule that no one can die in the challenge arena. According to the bleeding degree of muqingchi, it can definitely be delayed until after the time of the competition and arrive at the hospital safely. At that time, whether muqingchi is dead or not, it has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is really sudden kindness. She does it just for the sake that, firstly, she won''t let people talk. Secondly, she thinks that it''s better to let her live as if she were dead than to let people die. It''s much better to see her proud family destroyed by her own hands.


    "The first challenge competition of Mysterious Island campaign, the second challenge final, the first single competition of huaxiahou family against huaxiamu family, the Xiahou family won! In the second round of the double match, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze of the Xiahou family play against Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qingrui of the Mu family. Please play on both sides. " The referee listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and waited for a moment. He found that Mujia MuQing pool didn''t move. Just in case, he went to the challenge arena to check and confirm. He found that Mujia MuQing pool was still alive, but it had no combat power. So he called the medical staff and sent Mujia MuQing pool to the hospital for treatment. Then he announced the result and result of the competition Next game.


    Although the Mu family is a bloody and complex family with no family affection, despite internal struggle and constant internal competition, there is no particularly excellent cultivation skills or ancient martial arts skills, so no matter how skillful they are in practicing those skills, they still dare not rush to compete with the Xiahou family who do not know the details. This time, if they were not relying on those mysterious forces, they would not tear their faces directly with the Xiahou family.


    Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan brothers, because they don''t have the help of "wrist Bi" space, no matter how hard they try, their strength is still less than that of Ouyang Xiasha. And the ability of the brothers of the Mu family is obviously far away from muqingchi. No wonder muqingchi, a woman, can occupy a place in the Mu family full of wolves, tigers and leopards.


    According to the truth, even if the Mu brothers are not as good as muqingchi, they have been practicing martial arts for many years, which is definitely better than the Xiahou brothers who have been practicing ancient martial arts for more than ten years. However, the Xiahou brothers are better at having a good top-level martial arts. No matter how skillful they are, there is no good one to use.


    Therefore, the process of the game, although some difficult, but the result, is in Ouyang Xiasha expected. It also illustrates the power of a top-level skill.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t quite understand why those people didn''t bestow some good skills to these families since they wanted to revolt. No matter how weak these families were and how powerful they were, it was a big help. She didn''t believe that they didn''t have good skills. For example, there were many such top-level skills in her "wrist Bi" space. It wasn''t until many years later that Ouyang Xiasha really recovered all the memories of the ghost emperor, that she solved the question that puzzled her for many years. It wasn''t that they were stingy and didn''t give, it was that they didn''t.


    Because, basically, all the good skills in the four realms are monopolized by themselves. When they were the God of the underworld, they had a perverse hobby, that is to collect all the good skills, good spirit tools and good prescriptions Who can love his brother and his sister so much? Those so-called good skills, good Dan Fang, good spirit tools All good things, who can they belong to if they don''t belong to themselves?


    At the moment when she knew the truth, Ouyang Xiasha was very glad that she had a perverted hobby. Otherwise, many years ago, before she had fully recovered the memory of the emperor of the underworld and recognized her brothers, maybe she and her brothers would fall apart and never see each other again Well, this is later, not to mention.In the second set, although Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze had some difficulty, they finally won the game. As for the third set of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, they didn''t have to worry about winning or losing. Even with their eyes closed, they could guess the final answer.


    Sure enough, the competition started only half a cup of tea, and the three Buddhas won the competition effortlessly, twice as fast as Ouyang Xiasha''s own. It''s no exaggeration to say that they won in seconds. So far, the final of the second challenge arena, the three wins of the Xiahou family, also indicates that the competition is over.

 Chapter 630

    "In the first challenge arena competition, the second challenge arena final, and the third three person competition of the mysterious Island campaign, Huaxia Xiahou''s family fought Huaxia Mu''s family, and Huaxia Xiahou''s family won. Based on the results of the first three games, Huaxia Xiahou''s family won the second challenge arena and entered the fantasy competition tomorrow. This is the end of the competition in the second challenge arena today. Please continue to watch the competition in other challenge arenas. Please come to the home of Xia Hou of Huaxia and arrive at Jiuxing mountain in the suburb of Bianjing at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. " As the referee stepped into the challenge arena and announced the final result, the competition in the second challenge arena was over.


    "Mirage? Isn''t the second round of previous trials all island adaptation? Why didn''t you give advance notice of this sudden change? " Xiahou haoze listened to the referee just now, some doubt asked.


    "More than sudden? Maybe it''s more accurate than you can imagine! You know, since the use of mirage in the first preliminaries of mysterious island, mysterious island has already publicly banned the use of mirage, or held mirage competitions, because mirage is too dangerous. If the willpower is not strong enough, even if it is a little weak or defective, then it will be deeply involved, and it will never come out, and become dementia or dementia He is sleeping forever. But now, after many years, the mysterious island makes the mirage game come out again. Aren''t they talking to themselves? " Xia Hou Hao Xuan can''t help frowning, some worry, some doubt said.


    He really doesn''t understand that many years ago, after something happened in the first campaign of the mysterious island, the mysterious island publicly declared in front of the whole world that it would no longer use mirage or hold mirage competitions. After so many years, they have indeed abided by the promise of that year and have not violated it. However, why now, at the risk of being spurned by the world, not abiding by promises and ignoring human lives, we are determined to let the dreamland come out again and beat ourselves in the mouth?


    Don''t doubt their source of information. Although their Xiahou family had not participated in the preliminary competition of the mysterious island for various reasons in the past, their information is accurate, rich and reliable, even more accurate, rich and reliable than those families who have to participate in the island competition every year. Maybe, the old man and so on is today!


    "It''s really too sudden. If things go wrong, there will be demons." Yi Chenyi seldom said positively.


    "If you say they have no conspiracy, no fool will believe it!" Qiao Yilei said with a languid smile. But if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are serious.


    "I listen to Sasha!" Mu Qingcang said simply and definitely. Although he didn''t speak much, it was obvious that he was the most sullen among all the people present, except for the three Buddhas who were sleeping in the dark.


    "Boss, I don''t know if I''m oversensitive. I always feel that the sudden change of events this time is not stable." It''s said that women are more attentive, and the sixth sense is more spiritual. Even Du Shanshan, who has a rough nerve, is no exception. After listening to the words of the Xiahou brothers, she said with some worries.


    "Whether it''s the mirage or the island adaptation, it''s the first time for us to take part. Just do our best. It''s not so much the island adaptation competition that everyone has experience and let others take the lead as the mirage competition that everyone doesn''t know and hasn''t experienced. I think it''s fair to us. Let''s go. Let''s talk about it at night. The soldiers will come to block it. There''s nothing to worry about. Let''s go to see Mingyi''s game first. " Looking at Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li look at their trust and doting eyes. Ouyang Xiasha feels warm in her heart and nods to them with a smile. Hearing Du Shanshan''s worried words, Ouyang Xiasha says with a smile.

 Chapter 631

    Even if she also feels the danger and something is wrong, she can''t admit what she thinks in front of these children, because that will not only affect the morale of a team, but also add a big burden to their minor minds. After all, they are all serious minors.


    "All right! Listen to the boss (Sasha) and say it in the evening. I don''t want to do anything at the moment. Go to see Mingyi''s game first and cheer them on! " In addition to Ouyang Xiasha and the three Buddhas, all the people on the scene took a deep breath, adjusted their mentality, and tried not to think about such a headache. Then they said with a smile, pulling Ouyang Xiasha to the challenge arena of Mingyi.


    Ouyang Xiasha let Du Shanshan and them pull, while some complex, thoughtfully looking back, looked at the seemingly silly referee, the seemingly cold manager, and the enemy''s eyes, staring at his own Mu family. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the temporary change of events in mysterious island is aimed at them. I hope she thinks too much.


    Mingyi''s competition was also very smooth and relaxed. Ouyang Xiasha just walked over and got a firm foothold, but they didn''t have time to cheer and shout, so they declared the end with victory.


    For this reason, Du Shanshan was depressed for a long time. The reason is very simple. After running for a long time, they declared the end without even a cry of cheering. Can they not be depressed?


    However, since their two teams have entered the second fantasy match safely, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that there is nothing worth them to stay here, so the party left the arena in such a mighty way. Of course, there are three people who left together, including uncle and nephew, father and son of Akita family, who received their own hint.


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, the sun and the moon as a mirror, I Akita yokosuke vowed here that I would never disobey the people in front of me. I would give priority to her and follow her wholeheartedly. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of death, and heaven and earth will destroy me."


    "Heaven and earth are the evidence, and the sun and the moon are the mirror. I, general Erlang Akita, swear here that I will never disobey the people in front of me. I will give priority to her and follow her wholeheartedly. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing the heart with all my arrows. I will not die well, and heaven will destroy the earth."


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, the sun and the moon as a mirror, on behalf of the generations of the Akita family, I swear here that I will never disobey the people in front of me. I will take her as my Lord and follow her wholeheartedly. If I disobey this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing my heart with all my arrows. I will not die easily, and heaven will destroy the earth." Akita yangsuke three of them with Ouyang Xiasha into Xiahou''s old house courtyard, don''t Ouyang Xiasha mouth, then consciously raise their hands to swear.


    "You are very conscious! But not bad! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop them. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know them for a long time. She couldn''t trust them 100% even with the protection of the news and for the safety of her family. Only when they swore, could she really rest assured and teach them some advanced skills and skills Give them something to do. As for their vows, as long as they are not in a bad mood, it is not inappropriate for them to declare them or not. Just wait for them to complete the oath, Ouyang Xiasha just light, satisfied smile said.


    "Tough beauty master, I want to ask you a question. What kind of kungfu is that you used in the challenge arena today? It''s really powerful!" Akita yokosuke is a familiar person. As soon as he declares his oath, he runs to Ouyang Xiasha and stares at Ouyang Xiasha with his eyes shining. He asks flatteringly. In that way, it''s like a luster seeing a naked chiguoguo beauty, a hungry man for a month, suddenly seeing a table full of fish and meat.


    "That belongs to one of the five elements, tuxingshu. Look at this, it belongs to the wood art. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at Akita''s thirsty eyes and said with a smile. She raised her hand, picked up a seed and put it in her palm. Then she urged her spiritual power and gathered the seed on her palm. Seeing that seed, she quickly grew up in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "And this is Fengxing, which belongs to the" five elements "of the abnormal line." Ouyang Xiasha urged the spiritual power in her hand. The two vines that had just grown up seemed to have life in an instant, and they were aggressive.


    "And this is the ice movement, which belongs to the water change in the five elements." Ouyang Xiasha then urges the spiritual power in her hand. The cane that just danced with the wind turns into an icicle.


    "And this is the fire movement in the five elements." Ouyang Xiasha raised her other hand and urged her spiritual power. A red and black flame appeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tough and beautiful master, I don''t know if I can learn this" five elements skill ". No, it''s our father, son and brother. Can we learn it?" Looking at the magic skill in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, Qiao Yang blushed and asked eagerly. He only wanted to ask himself, but when he heard the cough of his father and brother, Akita added them helplessly."Ha ha, of course. To tell you the truth, the reason why I choose to use the five elements skill to solve muqingchi is that I don''t want to use my own life skill" sacrifice to the soul "to make a quick decision, which is to make you have the desire to learn the five elements skill." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "But I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If you don''t have the perseverance and perseverance, I advise you not to learn it well. After all, although this" five elements technique "looks very powerful, it''s very boring at the beginning. Because he relies on his own spiritual power, which is complementary to the various elements of nature, and produces the force, so the beginning of learning is to feel the five elements of nature, when to feel, when to learn the next step. As for feeling several, it depends on your spiritual roots to decide. And once you start to learn the five elements, I won''t allow you to give up. " Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous smile and continued to say it very seriously.


    "Master, we will not give up." Akita''s three people looked at each other and saw their firm faith in each other''s eyes, so they answered with one voice.


    "So good!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.

 Chapter 632

    "Put this away! Drop your blood and you can use it. " Looking at the excited look on their faces in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly. Then she takes out a simple ring from the "wrist Bi" space and puts it in front of Akita shinchang. She says faintly.


    "Master, this is!" Akita Nobutaka picked up the simple ring in front of him. Although he had a general idea in his heart, he was still not sure. After all, what he imagined in his head was too valuable.


    "It''s what you think." Because Akita Nobuta and they have pledged allegiance to Ouyang Xiasha, and they have a spiritual connection with each other, so what Akita Nobuta thinks in his heart, Ouyang Xiasha can understand more or less. Seeing his appearance that he wants to confirm but does not dare to confirm, Ouyang Xiasha is very speechless.


    "It can''t be done. Take it back, master. I can''t accept it. It''s too expensive." As a pure Chinese with island nationality, he is also a descendant of a member of the Huaxia dragon group. He knows a lot about Huaxia''s cultivation and ancient martial arts. Although this thing has always been his dream, he knows more about the value of this thing. He is just a subordinate servant who has just pledged allegiance to his master. He has no credit and no hard work. How can he be such a greedy servant? So, Akita Nobuta pushed the ring back to Ouyang Xiasha consciously, and then said very seriously, even if there was some pain in his heart, even if he couldn''t give up.


    "Let''s just take it. It may be very precious to others, but for me now, it''s just rubbish. It''s the first space artifact that I successfully refined in my spare time a few days ago. Because of my lack of experience, the space is not big, only 30 square meters. If it wasn''t for your current work, I would certainly wait After refining the best space artifact, take it out again. You can use this for the time being, and I''ll replace it when I have a good one later. " Ouyang Xiasha explained with a helpless smile.


    "Master, are you an instrument refiner?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Akita shinchang was immediately thrilled. His mouth and eyebrows were slightly puffed. He asked in a helpless and surprised voice.


    The master of his own family is really not a thing in the pool! 30 square meters of space, is it rubbish? You know, the first practitioners like Mu family only have a space ring of more than ten square meters handed down by their ancestors. They are still regarded as family heirlooms, handed down from generation to generation, and only the owners of each generation can use it.


    The reason for this is that in today''s era, after years of turmoil in the secular world, as well as the struggle in the cultivation world itself, most of the space rings have been destroyed, and the smelter''s letters have long been lost. Therefore, the smelter has become a legend, like a dinosaur A history of extinction. How can such non renewable resources not be precious?


    But now what does the master say? The master said that she had nothing to do with refining. What does that mean? If it''s true, it means that the master is the one who is rarer than dinosaurs.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha is very calm, picked up the teacup at hand, and replied with a smile.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Akita shinchang was stunned, and then almost bit his tongue in horror. The master replied, "what does that mean?"? This is the answer that all fools know! It means that he has meat to eat with the master. It means that he has made a lot of money by recognizing the master. You know, if the weapon refiner makes any spirit weapon, it can easily improve a person''s attack and defense, and make him invincible.

 Chapter 633

    As the only weapon refiner in the world of cultivation, even if the master is in danger, he will be protected by everyone as long as his identity is reported. After all, it''s a good thing to make friends with an weapon refiner. Even if he can''t make friends, he can''t be hostile. Because a weapon reward from the weapon refiner can make her enemies be killed, not to mention The people in the realm of cultivation are not stupid. They will never do anything to kill a chicken for its eggs. If they lose a weapon refiner, who is next worth it? If they do, who knows when they will appear?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take it first, master. I remember there will be big ones for me in the future! " However, since his master has said that, if he doesn''t accept it again, it''s hypocritical. Anyway, it''s made by his own master himself, and the fat doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. He not only wants to accept it, but also seeks more benefits for himself. So there is a generation of stable master Akita, who is very dogleg. Standing in front of a little girl, he blinks his eyes and acts like a coqueter It''s a cold scene.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be without you." Looking at the middle-aged man who is clearly a father in front of him, she looks cute and coquettish in front of her. Ouyang Xiasha reluctantly presses her temple and makes a promise.


    "Then the chief will thank the master." Akita Shinzo heard the promise he wanted to get. He was elated and relaxed. He answered excitedly, biting his finger open and dripping blood on the ring. I didn''t regret the fact that I didn''t take care of my master''s face and ruined my image. On the contrary, I was especially glad that my master had eaten his way. In his mind, the face of what, are floating clouds, even the space of one ten thousandth ring are not as good. Next time, when the master wants to give him a big space ring, he doesn''t mind to continue to increase his strength.


    "Master (tough beauty Master), I don''t know. What do we have?" I''ve never eaten pork, I''ve seen a pig run, I''ve never really seen the so-called space ring, and I''ve heard the elders talk about it. Combined with the master''s words, and the master''s appearance and action, Akita yokosuke and Akita Kojiro are just wooden bumps, and they also react to it. So they put it into action and asked Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter what kind of moral integrity or face they have. Besides, the family''s owners are willing to let go of their face and act like a coquette when they are young. What''s the shame for them? Even the poor ice man Akita Kojiro, who had little words, turned into a dogleg whose mouth was smeared with honey, which showed the attraction of this thing.


    "Don''t worry! There''s yours. Go on. The same 30 Ping, after a good, in exchange for you Seeing her two eyes shining and her thirsty face staring at her own Yangjie and general Erlang, Ouyang Xiasha immediately threw the two remaining space rings on her hands towards them. In order to prevent them from being shameless and coquettish like Xinchang, she quickly said the rest of the words. For her own safety, could she not speak quickly? A Xinchang peddler has already scared her. Another ice man is going to peddle. She is afraid that she will freeze.


    "Thank you, master!" Take over Ouyang Xiasha throw over their dream of things, two people don fashionable high jubilant reply. As soon as I answered, I couldn''t wait to bite my finger.


    "Master, there won''t be one by one pills in it!" For her son and nephew, Akita shinchang has no objection to asking for a ring from their master. First, she thinks that her master is an independent person, and she already has an answer in her mind whether to give or not. She doesn''t need him to be a subordinate servant to talk too much. Second, because of selfishness, everyone''s surname is Akita, and he is happy to see more treasures in his family. So he sat aside and began to check the contents of the ring. This is not good to check, a check will let Akita Xinchang that just calm down the heart, and fanatical.


    "Yes, it''s elixir. Some of these elixirs are used for daily healing, and some of them are used to help you improve your cultivation. As for this use, the first of the three pieces of paper next to the elixir is the first. As for the second piece of paper, it''s the last few days. When I''m away from the competition, you learn the basics of the five elements and feel the precautions of the five elements. As for the third piece of paper And that''s the list of Akita traitors you want. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three people in front of her and explained all the problems one by one.


    "Thank you, master!" Father, son, uncle and nephew swept the three pieces of paper with their mental strength, looked up at each other, and then answered with one voice of moving and sincere gratitude.


    How can we not be grateful and moved? If it wasn''t for the master''s list, within three months, the Akita family in the world would not be the Akita family it used to be. And Nobuta Akita, Yosuke Akita and general Erlang Akita, even if they were not killed by the enemy, would commit suicide because they didn''t protect the family well. What''s more, the master prepared everything before they could speak.


    "Since you call me master, it''s a matter of course to protect you. What can I do for you? I don''t want people I''ve managed to find to die. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a joke.


    "Master, with you, I believe we will live a long life." Akita''s face is paralyzed, but it''s hard to say such emotional words."Hundred years old? How can that be enough? I''m more and more powerful in the future. How can I manage it by myself? I don''t want to look for people everywhere. What a trouble? You''ll have to give me five hundred years. You don''t want to give me five hundred years to retire. " Ouyang Xiasha is also in a good mood to ridicule the three of you. However, whether this sentence is a joke or Ouyang Xiasha''s goal, only Ouyang Xiasha herself knows the truth.


    "Good! Five hundred years is five hundred years, as long as we can live to five hundred years. " Akita''s reply was chuckling.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha and Akita Xinchang talked a lot about the arrangements for these days. For example, let them stay in Xiahou''s old house to feel the elements of the five elements. For example, these days, they don''t panic the spies, and wait until they finish the competition. And so on. Akita Xinchang agreed unconditionally, and didn''t even ask the reason.


    When Nobuta Akita knew that his master was an alchemist as well as an artificer, the pills in the space ring were all made by his master, and they immediately became petrified Some surprise, some excitement, some happiness, some excitement, and some expectation

 Chapter 634

    Seeing off Akita''s uncle and nephew, Ouyang Xiasha sat on the stone bench in her yard, motionless, staring at the stars in the sky, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Why don''t you go to rest so late? "Tomorrow''s fairyland competition will consume mental energy. Only when you have a good rest and good spirit can you cope with the challenge of fairyland competition." This words or Sha Sha you personally say to Du wench they, how do you yourself not well abide by Mingsu quietly went to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, said tenderly while cherishing, while carefully, let Ouyang Xiasha''s head, can be very comfortable pillow on his leg.


    "I also want to have a good rest. After all, tomorrow''s mirage game is too big a gamble. If we win, it''s all right. But if we lose, it''s not just about losing half our life. But I have something in mind. I don''t think I can sleep when I lie in bed. It''s you. Why didn''t you take a rest? What about them? Are you all resting? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t refuse the good intention of the night. She followed the action of the night and found a suitable and comfortable posture. She rested quietly on the leg of the night and sighed helplessly.


    "You don''t know. As long as you say it, they will abide by it as if it is an imperial edict. If you let them have a rest early, they will go to have a rest early." Mingsu fiddled with Ouyang Xiasha''s hair and explained with a smile.


    "As for me, it was because I saw you sitting alone in the yard for a long time, but I still didn''t mean to go back to my room. I didn''t want to worry about you, so I wanted to come and confirm. Originally, fengyuexi and Yeli also wanted to come here, but thinking of tomorrow''s competition, they didn''t want anything to happen to you, so they gave up the idea of coming. Let me come to see you as a representative. After all, half of the four of us are in a full mental state, so that we can have a certain degree of assurance and ensure everyone''s safety, right? So, now, my time belongs to you. Let''s talk about what''s bothering our little princess Sasha. I''ll help you solve it together. " Ming Su dotes on looking at Ouyang Xiasha with her head on her leg, half joking and half serious, and then says.


    "Ever since I suddenly changed the events of tomorrow''s competition, I have a sense of uneasiness. I always feel that this event is not a sudden change, but a deliberate and long planned event. Just now, when shinchang Akita left, he specially reminded me to be careful of the first-class family in the island country, xiaocang family. He said that according to the information they received from their Akita family, xiaocang family''s recent training, especially mental training and assassination, made me even more uneasy. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to the words of the night, then also did not shirk the words in his heart, all directly said out. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are the other half of their future. They are good to themselves, and their acceptance is really good for them. If they are polite to them, it really hurts their heart.


    "After all, even though I have never been in touch with the xiaocang family, I know that they are the most exceptional family in the island country, just like our hermit family in China. They never take part in a fight, let alone an assassination. We all know the truth that if things go wrong, there will be demons. Xiaocang family''s action makes me doubt that they have been controlled by those mysterious people. The target of this assassination may be us, or all the family forces not controlled by the mysterious people. " Ouyang Xiasha pause, then just now, seriously said.

 Chapter 635

    "At present, the xiaocang family is just one of the families that we know has an assassination, and those mysterious people will never, put all their eggs in one basket, only send one family action, so now it has become, the enemy is in the dark, I am in the light, and I am in the dreamland, where I need to pay attention. I am afraid that something will happen. Especially Du Shanshan, I''m really worried that I will kill them. After all, they are the most innocent in this matter. Therefore, I''m considering whether to let them withdraw temporarily. " Ouyang Xiasha abruptly leaves from the leg of hell, sits up and looks at the bright starry sky thoughtfully. Then she frowns and looks at hell, hesitant and says.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is also very simple. First, she affirmed her decision that she would definitely participate in the mirage competition. Second, she affirmed the three of them, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, as half of her future status. As the other half of her future, it is necessary to accompany her to participate in the mirage competition.


    The only negation is their participation, and the reason for negation is that they are worried that they will become stupid people or "Sleeping Beauty" because they participate in this fantasy competition, so that she will feel guilty and sorry.


    As for why, she can accept their participation without any sense of guilt and guilt, and deny Du Shanshan their participation, frankly speaking, it is because she has already, imperceptibly, regarded them as an integral part of her body, and for Du Shanshan, they are just their relatives and friends.


    If one''s family is close again, it''s another person, even his parents. And a part of her body is still her own. She can make any decision for herself, but she can''t decide the fate of her relatives.


    "Sasha looked at me, I know that your idea is out of sincere concern for them, but have you ever thought about their idea, Miss Du? How many of them adore you, how much they adore you, even if you don''t know it very well, you should have a third understanding, right? What''s the difference between letting them withdraw temporarily and denying their existence and putting them into the category of trust? Do you think their mental state will be better than that of not going to the test of mirage Mingsu two hands, tightly hold Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulders, eyes serious looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, abnormal serious said.


    "Sasha, in fact, this matter is not very troublesome. Since you have decided, you will definitely go to participate in the fairyland competition. Feng Yuexi and I, Ye Li, don''t think about it, and will definitely accompany you. What you are worried about is just miss Du and them. In front of you, there are only two options for you to choose. A: give them up and let them live like a walking corpse from now on, although they have their own consciousness. B: fight hard and win. Then everyone will be happy. They will not only save their lives, but also exercise We should strengthen our own mental strength and make them more confident about the future road. We can still grasp the clues of some mysterious islands. If we lose, it''s just that we''re living in a muddle together. " The night night night embraces Ou Yang Xia Sha, light mild say.


    "I know how I should choose, choose a, Du girl, their ending is already set, can''t change, not only will be hurt by me, but also decadent, even worse than before I know them, but choose B, we still have 50% chance to fight for some, I think is a fool, also know what to choose What''s the matter. Thank you, Mingsu. If it wasn''t for you, I would be trapped in my own circle. The more I stirred up, the more confused I became. Originally, I cared about them, but ignored their ideas, and finally harmed them. " Ouyang Xiasha stands up from Mingsu''s arms and looks at Mingsu seriously. Then she stands on tiptoe and kisses Mingsu''s cheek. She says with a sincere smile. This person in hell has few words. Today, she says so much out of the ordinary. Who is it for and who is she worried about? How can Ouyang Xiasha not know and understand? For this change, it''s worthwhile to give this kiss. What''s more, he has solved the problem that he has been bothering himself and can''t sleep?


    "Silly girl!" Mingsu once again hugged Ouyang Xiasha, and said with a smile. If Ouyang Xiasha could see Mingsu''s face at this time, she would find out why she was so eager to embrace her. At this moment, Mingsu, the king of the underworld in the world''s heart, was touched by a kiss, which made her face red, even her ears red.


    "Come out! When are you going to hide? " Just now because of confusion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. She was also relieved that there was a ghost and they were guarding nearby. At this time, she solved the problem in her heart, and her heart naturally calmed down. With this calmness, she found the little mice hiding around, and stood up helplessly from her arms, facing the back of the yard The wall of the wall, said with a smile.


    "Boss, you are really good, but in order not to let you find out, we even breathe much slower than usual." Du Shanshan was the first to jump out and said with admiration.


    "That''s right, Sasha. I didn''t expect you to find out." Then Yi Chenyi and them came out one after another, and they were depressed at the same time."As long as you don''t control your body''s heat, even if I don''t use my mental strength, I can determine your position only by the five elements'' wind, wood and water skills." Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    "Boss, is this" five elements skill "the one you used to deal with that bitch in muqingchi?" Du Shanshan asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say no, she answered in the affirmative.


    "Can we learn?" Du Shanshan then asked excitedly.


    "Of course. I''ll teach you when this fantasy game is over. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and affirms that originally, the five elements skill was used to teach them. It was a skill she found in wrist Bi recently. Besides being boring in the early stage, it was actually a very practical, simple and powerful skill.


    "Thank you, boss. I knew boss was the best." Du Shanshan said immediately.

 Chapter 636

    "Mingyi, since you are here, come out!" After listening to Du wench''s stinky words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer anything. She just gave a smile and said yes.


    "Master (first lady)!" Now that I''ve been named by my master, I''m hiding. I''m lying to myself? So they represented the team of Ming Temple, and a group of ten people appeared in front of them.


    No one would be surprised that Ouyang Xiasha could find them. After all, everyone present now knows that the oath they made to Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life is the most domineering "soul oath". It''s normal that the oath that will never disappear as long as the soul is immortal will only find their trace now.


    "There are two big rats. When are you going to hide? Do you need me to get two mousetraps? " Seeing Mingyi and them in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, but nodded with a smile. Then she looked at the roof of the auxiliary house not far away and joked.


    You know, all the houses in Xiahou''s old house adopt the ancient architectural style. Every house, no matter one or two floors, residential or office buildings, is designed with a "human" shape roof. It''s very easy to hide one or two people. Ouyang Xiasha''s "Xiasha building" is no exception. If it wasn''t for the super strong mental power and insight, it would be impossible to easily find and deliberately avoid the people behind the roof.


    "Sasha is really powerful. You know, night glass''s concealment technique is not easy for ordinary people to find. As far as I know, Sasha is the first one to let night glass eat her. I''m curious about how Sasha found us. After all, we control our body temperature and our own breathing just like the surrounding environment, and we don''t have the traction of the so-called "soul oath." When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative tone, they knew that they were really found, not that Ouyang Xiasha had tricked them. Now that they have been discovered, it''s meaningless to hide. Feng Yuexi and Ye Li have no choice but to stand up from behind the "human" shaped roof and ask with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s very simple. Except for those who have practiced the five elements, they can communicate with the elements of nature and then integrate with each other. No one can really, 100% integrate into the air or nature. You two have well controlled your body temperature and breathing, but you can never change the difference between your body and the hardness of the tile itself. You know, the feeling of wind blowing through human body is completely different from that of wind blowing through tile. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and explains patiently. Then, as if to be more sure of what she said, Ouyang Xiasha slowly raises her right hand. A breeze blows past Feng Yuexi and Ye Li.


    "Sasa girl, it seems that we should learn the five elements as well." Ye Li has been a killer for many years, and he has been in touch with the cultivation method for many years. Today, it''s the first time that he has heard about the combination of natural elements. Not to mention its power, it''s obvious to everyone today that he hides himself, integrates into nature, and won''t be found out. He''s very interested in it, not to mention it It''s the skill taught by Sasa. You know, even if it doesn''t work, he will study it very hard.

 Chapter 637

    "That''s right. Miss Shasha doesn''t favor one over the other, does she?" Any one wants to learn a good skill book. Feng Yuexi, one of the "double kings", is no exception. As for this kind of good skill, which was taught by the queen himself, he had 120 desires in his heart.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Now that I''ve taken out this" five elements "and talked about its many advantages in front of you, I just want you to learn it so that you can have more life protection. However, time is limited. I''m sure I can''t teach you any more now. I guess I''ll have to wait until after the mirage competition. However, before that, I was very curious. Didn''t you all go to bed honestly? Why do they appear here and learn from others? I''ve heard that some people always regard my words as an imperial edict. How can they learn to resist it today? There are also some people who want to conserve their energy and protect me tomorrow? Why is this here? " Ouyang Xiasha''s bright eyes swept the audience one by one, and then said with a faint smile.


    "I''m sorry, Sasha. Don''t be angry. We just worried about you and couldn''t sleep. We just got up and wanted to come and have a look. Just when we came here, we heard you talking with Pluto. We didn''t know if we should interrupt. We hesitated and hid behind the corner. We didn''t mean to eavesdrop." Xiahou haoxuan see Ouyang Xiasha that, it seems really like the same expression of calm, originally calm heart, suddenly was raised, maybe because too care about, so Ouyang Xiasha more like this, he is more nervous, for fear of misunderstanding more and more big, so seriously explained.


    "Sasha, haoxuan is telling the truth. We really lie on the bed and can''t sleep. We just get up from the bed and want to have a look." Yi Chenyi then added anxiously.


    "That''s right. After all, your face has not been very good since the temporary change of events in the daytime. We just haven''t said that, but we have kept it in mind." Qiao Yilei changed his old way of fooling around and seriously added.


    "Night glass and I have the same reason. I really can''t rest in bed." Feng Yue Xi looked at the night glass, then turned his head and said to Ouyang Xiasha seriously.


    "Master, we know we are wrong. Please punish us!" Ming one, Ming two, the twelve ghosts in Ming Palace, knelt down and said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to all of you and I, for fear of misunderstanding, serious explanation or apology, and then look at the pajamas they are wearing, full of wrinkles, which is the result of turning over and over, as well as the chicken nest head caused by tossing and turning, you can see that every sentence they say is sincere, and Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are a little fuzzy I got up. Is it moving? Is it warmth? Is it happiness? Or guilt? Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand either.


    Deep in her heart, she is deeply touched by so many people''s warm feelings. When she thought of her conversation with Hades just now, she was afraid to understand that her idea was wrong, not only wrong, but also wrong. A group of people who even care so much about a small look in their eyes, once they are excluded, the result will never be better than the failure in the fantasy game?


    After taking a deep breath, straightening out her emotions and holding back her tears, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile: "I know, I know, and Mingyi, you all get up. I just want to ask. I don''t blame you. Look at your pajamas and the artistic chicken coop head, and you''ll know what the truth is! "


    Ouyang Xiasha teases Yi Chenyi and other boys directly. When they come out, they just want to worry about Ouyang Xiasha, but they don''t pay attention to their hair and clothes. At this moment, when they are put forward by chiguoguo or their sweetheart, they are embarrassed It''s red. Ye Li and Feng Yuexi are relieved. Fortunately, they just sit on the bed and don''t lie down. Now they just have some folds in their clothes. Otherwise, in front of their sweetheart, they will be in such a mess that they will fall off.


    As for Ming Yi, they think it''s no big deal to lose some ugliness in front of their master, and what the master said just now doesn''t exclude their meaning, so it''s doomed that they won''t choose to refute anything.


    Du Shanshan, the only woman present with normal sexual orientation, didn''t feel embarrassed by Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing. Instead, she firmly grasped Ouyang Xiasha''s pigtail and lamented: "boss, it''s good that we''re here, otherwise boss once had the idea of excluding us, we don''t know . Fortunately, there is Pluto today. If there is no Pluto, boss, are you going to abandon us tomorrow? Why are we so pathetic!... "


    Hearing Du Shanshan''s sad words, Ouyang Xiasha felt even worse. She always felt like a heartless man who had taken on an infatuated woman. She was remorseful and guilty.


    She took a deep breath and congratulated herself that she had not made a wrong decision. At the same time, she kept telling herself that no matter what happened in the future, she would not exclude them any more. She really wanted to "share happiness and difficulties together" so as not to make a lifelong regret decision.After straightening out her mood, she looked at all the people present seriously with twelve points of guilt. Ouyang Xiasha then made a very serious commitment and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do this well. I thought it was for your good, but I didn''t think about what you would think, and whether the consequences are the same as I imagined. I promise there won''t be another time. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t move my mind to exclude you, no matter what the starting point is. " At this moment, Yi Chenyi and his friends are finally divided into a part of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Look, boss, you are so sincere, then I have nothing to complain about." See Ouyang Xiasha so serious commitment, even if Du Shanshan has more complaints, more resentment, also disappeared. But also get the answer to their satisfaction, of course, she will not hold on to a question.

 Chapter 638

    As for Yi Chenyi, they have already lost their heart to Ouyang Xiasha. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha said, no matter how it hurt them, they would not have any opinions or complaints. What''s more, it''s still a promise they always hope to get, of course, there would be no complaints!


    "Well, since you haven''t slept yet, we''ll take this opportunity to tell you the details of tomorrow''s arrangement. After that, you can go to sleep until dawn without any scruple." Seeing that Du Shanshan''s sad color on their faces has gone away, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood has also become very good. Looking at her watch, it''s not too late at 11:30 p.m., and she can just put forward the question she just thought of, so that they can all have a preparation.


    "Boss (Sasha) you say, let''s listen!" They all answered with one voice.


    "To tell you the truth, we all want to go out of the game with a little bit of danger. Besides, we all want to go out of the game with an unpredictability Ouyang Xiasha first told the truth.


    After seeing all the people, she still looks the same and has no fear. Ouyang Xiasha smiles with satisfaction. Then she continues to say seriously, "of course, the biggest crisis may also be the biggest opportunity. It depends on how we grasp it! If we grasp it well, we can not only improve our mental strength at the fastest speed, but also take advantage of the opportunity and have no burden. As a result, if we do not grasp our enemies well, we should know it well. That is, as Ming Su said just now, it is a big deal for us to spend the next half of our lives together, or lose them together Xiaoming, that''s all. Anyway, we still have a 50% chance of winning! "


    "Boss, just tell us how to do it!" Du Shanshan, as the only girl in the team, except for the abnormal Ouyang Xiasha, has no fear or timidity for the so-called 50% victory rate of Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, she has the unique impulse of young people to try. Before Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she was worried and said straight .


    "You girl! Well, I''ll be blunt. In fact, it''s also very simple. After entering the fantasy, our team and your team will act together. In order to prevent a team member from wandering away, being fooled into a tiger''s mouth, or mistaking a teammate for an enemy, I''ll entangle a hand you don''t often use with Tian silk. Of course, it''s a clasp. If there''s any danger in the middle of the way, I''ll untie Tian silk for the first time. " For Du Shanshan''s straight to straight, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to be angry at all. She just said something rather helpless and spoiled, and then she didn''t show off any more. She said her thoughts directly to the public.


    "It seems very simple to do this, but the only requirement is very high, that is, as the leading member of the navigation system and as the ending member of the security system, they need to have enough mental strength, not to say that they can completely avoid entering the dreamland, but they can at least get out of the dreamland at the fastest speed. And I already have this candidate. I''ll take the lead with hell, and Feng Yuexi and Ye Li will finish. And Ming a you, with Du wench, they stand in the middle of me, Ming night and Phoenix Yue Xi, night glass. Du girl, their combat experience and ability to resist illusions are certainly not as good as you. You can not only deal with some emergencies, but also take care of them. " Ouyang Xiasha pause, and then seriously said.

 Chapter 639

    "Boss, I don''t agree. I''m against it. You know, standing in the leading position, the biggest risk is not only to enter the dreamland, but also to face the unexpected danger." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Du Shanshan, who was usually a little confused, was the first to put forward absolute opposition.


    "The objection is invalid. Since you call me boss and swear that I am Lord, I have the obligation and responsibility to take the risk, and you just need to believe me!" Ouyang Xiasha saw Yi Chenyi and her lips, and she knew that they were going to persuade her to give up the idea of leading the battle, just like Du. So Ouyang Xiasha quickly said without waiting for them to speak.


    "But..." Du Shanshan, as well as Yi Chenyi, want to dissuade Ouyang Xiasha. Just words haven''t come out yet, was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "No, but it''s settled, unless you don''t treat me as the boss." Ouyang Xiasha took a look at them, but shook her head, and then said firmly.


    How could Ouyang Xiasha not know that they were really worried about her and that something might happen to her? However, in this matter, it''s not that she doesn''t care for her life and wants to be a hero, but that she is really the most suitable leader. After all, her practice in the "wrist Bi" space is not fake, and the time difference in the "wrist Bi" space is not fake.


    In the past, one day was equal to one month. Now, with the rise of Ouyang Xiasha''s level, time in "wrist Bi" space has become one day equal to one year.


    So, after so many years of training in the "wrist Bi" space, her Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual strength has long been beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. Therefore, she is so sure that she is the most suitable candidate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Ouyang Xiasha are so tough to say the threat, Du Shanshan they are not good to say anything, can only honestly according to Ouyang Xiasha said, believe her, trust her.


    "Of course, the formation of the team is also particular. It doesn''t mean that we just have to stagger and stand like that one by one. We should arrange a group of 20 people according to the formation of heaven, earth, dragon and snake, which can attack and defend..." Ouyang Xiasha looked at Du wench, they did not recognize death reason tangled, but slightly relieved, God knows, she is more worried about them to continue to recognize death reason. Fortunately, fortunately, then Ouyang Xiasha took out a book from the "wrist Bi" space to explain the ancient Chinese array, spread it out on the stone table, and explained it carefully to the people.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ouyang Xiasha explained and analyzed the characteristics of the four formations thoroughly, until all the people, including the confused Du Shanshan, fully understood, understood and could use them in a comprehensive way. Then she let everyone go back to have a good rest, and she really let go of her heart and could meditate. Early the next morning, Ouyang Xiasha and they went straight to Jiuxing mountain on the outskirts of Bianjing.


    When it comes to Bianjing mountain, the four famous snake killers in the outer suburbs of Bianjing mountain and the four famous snake killers in the outer suburbs of the Western Jin Dynasty. Among them, the most special one is Jiuxing mountain in the east suburb. The other three mountains are all named after animals, and this Jiuxing mountain is named after Fengshui dunjia.


    The nine stars in geomancy are said to be one white, two black, three blue, four green, five yellow, six white, seven red, eight white and nine purple. The nine stars in Qimen dunjia are Tianpeng star, Tianrui star, Tianchong star, Tianfu star, tianqin star, Tianxin star, Tianzhu star, Tianren star and Tianying star. There are also the Big Dipper plus Zuofu, youbihou called nine stars.


    Jiuxing mountain, which is named after Fengshui dunjia technique, has really lived up to its reputation of nine stars. It is not only more spiritual than other places, but also the best place to view the nine stars. No wonder the mysterious island has to locate the fantasy competition in Jiuxing mountain. So there is no place in Bianjing that can match it.


    But if you have to say which position on the nine star mountain has the strongest aura and the most obvious Feng Shui Dun Jia skill, it belongs to the nine star pagoda on the top of the nine star mountain.


    The nine star pagoda, as the name suggests, is a nine storey old pagoda. It was built in the Qin and Han Dynasties and has a history of more than 2000 years. According to the staff of the mysterious island specially told them to go to the top of the mountain, Ouyang Xiasha guessed that this nine star pagoda is probably the venue of the mirage competition!


    Sure enough, when all the participating teams and their family representatives arrived, the relevant personnel of mysterious island confirmed the fact that the nine star pagoda was the venue of the competition and announced the rules of the competition.


    The rule is that the time starts from the entrance of the first floor, which team takes the shortest time to get down from the rope on the top of the ninth floor tower, and which team has the most complete number of members. Which team is the first in the preliminary competition of mysterious island. It sounds very simple, but it''s not so easy to do.


    When the referee of mysterious island announced the official start, that is, the moment the door of the nine star pagoda opened, 90% of the team rushed to the nine star pagoda for time. Only Ouyang Xiasha''s team, Mingyi''s team, Mu''s team, Fu''s team, three foreign families Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know, and Ouyang Xiasha''s wary xiaocang family."Boss, when are we going in?" Even if Du Shanshan repeatedly warned herself to be calm and calm, when she was serious, she forgot everything. Those curious factors that even Du Shanshan was depressed emerged out of control. This is probably the so-called "easy to change, hard to change nature"!


    "Wait a minute. If there''s still no movement after half a cup of tea, we''ll go in." Ouyang Xiasha for Du Shanshan''s curiosity factor, already see strange, so can answer, she will try to answer.

 Chapter 640

    Five minutes later, among all the teams participating in the mysterious island contest, only the Xiahou family team led by Ouyang Xiasha, the Mingdian team led by Mingyi, and the xiaocangjia team that Ouyang Xiasha has been vigilant about are left.


    The island devils seemed to be very patient. They were not impatient at all. They stood there as steady as a mountain. They only occasionally looked at Ouyang Xiasha intentionally or unintentionally. That''s all.


    Two minutes later, the island devils were still standing there. There was only a scream that rang through the sky and a cry of sorrow. As Ouyang Xiasha walked towards the door of the nine star pagoda, she said to Du Shanshan and others: "go in! Be careful and follow me. It seems that the first floor is not peaceful! " Those island devils, just moved their legs, followed Ouyang Xiasha behind them.


    "That''s obvious, isn''t it?" Yi Chenyi whispered to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Yi, you are too sensitive! Think about it. If we had not been wary of them at the beginning, even if they were behind us, we would not have suspected that they were sent to assassinate us. At most, we just thought that they wanted us to be forward and cannon fodder, didn''t we? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "But boss, are they like this?" Du Shanshan glanced at xiaocang''s devil behind him, and said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, what if they follow us? Who assassinated whom, or unknown number! Since they are going to die, we can''t stop them, can we? Since heaven has a way, they don''t go, but the region has no door to open, we''d like to give them a ride! And let them know clearly what it means to "seek their own death!" Ouyang Xiasha took a look at xiaocang''s house behind her with the remaining light, and said with an evil smile.


    "I''m relieved if the boss says that!" Du Shanshan said with a smile. I don''t know why. As long as Ouyang Xiasha said it, she believed that no matter how nervous and scared she was at that time, she would settle down for no reason.


    "Well, go in! Just remember the formation and follow me. But remember to keep the Lingtai as clear as possible. No matter what you see for a while, don''t believe it too much. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. It is undeniable that she not only does not reject but also enjoys the feeling of being trusted and dependent.


    "I understand!" Du Shanshan and others answered with one voice.


    When Ouyang Xiasha''s group of 20 people and xiaocang''s family, who were closely behind them, entered the nine star pagoda, the door of the pagoda automatically closed with a bang.


    Then, in front of the 30 people, there appeared scenes of quite realistic pictures, one by one soul body, demons and ghosts all gathered in front of the public, the authenticity, so that you can not separate the reality from the illusion, and with it came a scream of panic, crying.


    "No, no, go away!"


    "Ghost! Don''t eat me


    "Ghost! Sister, help


    ¡­¡­


    And Ouyang Xiasha coldly looks at the ghosts in front of her, which are like hell, and sneers at them. I''m kidding. I don''t think about what she used to do? To scare her with ghosts, isn''t it that Guan Gong is playing a big knife in front of him? In the face of a ghost, is a kick in the past. With the ghost landing, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes also returned to the normal appearance of the first floor of the nine star pagoda.

 Chapter 641

    "It turns out that the way to solve this illusion is to overcome the fear of ghosts in the heart." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the people who are still addicted to the dreamland and mumbles to herself.


    "Sasha As Ouyang Xiasha was the first one to break the ghost fantasy and return to reality, only a few seconds later, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli came out of the fantasy one after another.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha is about to say something to them, the ten people of the xiaocang family, not far away, suddenly open their eyes and look at Du Shanshan clearly. Then, without hesitation, they take out the island knife and chop it at Du Shanshan. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about anything else. She can only quickly untie the sky silk in her hand and face the hell Feng Yuexi and Ye Li said, "Ming Hexi, you are responsible for watching them and helping them out of the dreamland. Li, you and I will go to solve these islanders and send them to hell."


    "No problem!" Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li answer in one voice.


    Even if they don''t know how to assassinate Xia Shanfeng, the first thing is that they don''t know how to assassinate him, It was just like a shadow floating by, and then three of the assassins of the xiaocang family fell down.


    Then, Ouyang Xiasha, who untied the silk, quickly took out the "soul worship fan", which was about the length of a Nepalese Army knife. She blocked the man from xiaocang''s family and cut down on Du Shanshan''s Island sword. Then, with her strength, she bounced back the man from xiaocang''s family.


    Before the man could land safely, Ouyang Xiasha quickly gathered her aura on the "soul worship fan". When she opened the fan, a wave of aura came out.


    Just like the calculation, when the aura wave flew past, the Islander just landed. This aura wave cut the man in xiaocang''s house in half.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha quickly closed the "soul worship fan" and steadily inserted it into the ground in front of her. Then her hands began to seal. Then, she saw that in the air, the virtual shadows of ice awls like inch nails were slowly formed, suspended in the air. With the passage of time, the virtual shadows became more and more solid.


    Besides the one who was killed by Ouyang Xiasha and the three who were assassinated by Yeli quickly, the remaining six people, three of them, entangled Yeli, while the other three raised their Dao and used all their strength to chop at Ouyang Xiasha.


    Seeing the island knife of three people in the xiaocang family on the top of Ouyang Xiasha''s head, only ten centimeters away, they are about to be cut down. Just sober, Ming Yi and them are so nervous that they even hold their breath unconsciously. They can''t help sweating for Ouyang Xiasha, if it''s not for their deep faith Ren, maybe they have already left Du Shanshan to protect her.


    At this critical moment, the ice awls, which had been materialized, came together from all directions, centered on the ghosts of the three xiaocangs. Not only did they pierce in the past, but they also pierced through the roots, coming in from one side of their bodies and coming out from the other side.


    Don''t underestimate these ice cones. They seem to be very thin, as if they don''t have any lethality. In fact, they are powerful and powerful. Just look at the fallen, lifeless, blood holes all over them, the three people who can''t die any more, and the bodies of the three people who have passed the xiaocang family. They are suspended in the air, dripping blood or brain The ice cone of the slurry will know. With such lethality and penetration, even one can easily solve these people''s lives, let alone so many? Those devils have already died and can''t die any more.


    While Ouyang Xiasha solves the three island devils of xiaocang family, Yeli also solves the other three quickly and explosively because she is worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety.


    "I mean, with their technology, how could they be sent by the traitor to assassinate us? It turns out that there is such a thing." Ouyang Xiasha saw the sun outside the window, shining on the ground to produce dazzling light, then curiously went to the bloody bodies next to them, picked up a piece of crystal from the ground, suddenly realized the sarcasm.


    "So it is. I was just curious. In a country like the islanders, which only knows Ninjutsu and Taekwondo, and has never practiced these ancient martial arts of China, how can they wake up earlier than those who have exercised their mental power for several months? It''s the same time as us to wake up from the dreamland. That''s the reason £¡¡± Feng Yuexi see Ouyang Xiasha hand crystal, also helpless smile said.


    , months and years pass by. The crystal tablet is not a crystal tablet. It is a Reiki essence produced by the accumulation of aura in the aura. After being dug out by others, a person with high skill of cultivating truth is the product of 14 days'' spiritual nourishment.In the realms of cultivation, the underworld and the heaven, it is called the "Mirage crystal". Its function is to resist the mirage. Even people with weak mental power can use it to restore the clearness of the Lingtai at the fastest speed. So, this thing can''t be produced in this rare aura area. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think that these islanders would carry these things with them, and they didn''t think that they would help Du Shanshan get one.


    "Unexpectedly, God is helping us, let them give us a timely help! With this, I don''t have to worry about them. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the crystal in her hand and said with a smile to them. Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li don''t answer anything, just spoil and smile warmly.

 Chapter 642

    In the eyes of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, Ouyang Xiasha''s good mood is more important than anything else. As long as you can make Ouyang Xiasha happy, don''t just kill a few people, it''s no big deal to destroy the world. It''s a good thing that these people can make their princess happy before they die. So, I planned to give them a disheartening punishment. For the sake of making Ouyang Xiasha happy, it''s over.


    "Ha ha, now that you are all dead, it''s useless for you to keep these" Mirage crystals ". Instead of wasting them in vain, it''s better to let them make the best use of their resources and give full play to their own value. It''s also a great thing you''ve done! Don''t worry. Even if I took the "Mirage crystal" you specially sent me, I won''t take it for nothing. When I get rid of the bad guys and reopen the gate of the underworld, I will give you a credit and give you a good birth! " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and promises to these corpses. At the same time, she impolitely takes over the "Mirage crystal" of ten dead people on the ground and wipes it clean. She uses the "Jin Xing Shu" in the "five elements" to make a small hole in each "Mirage crystal". Then she uses the "wood Xing Shu" to make a simple necklace and hang it on Du Shanshan They''re on the necks of ten relatively weak people.


    "Boss (Sasha)!" In other words, this "Mirage crystal" is really a good thing. It only took less than a minute for Du Shanshan to hang it around their necks, and they quickly woke up. The joy of the rest of their lives made them feel more dependent on Ouyang Xiasha as soon as they opened their eyes. But because too excited, instead don''t know what to say, can only to Ouyang Xiasha loud, at a loss to shout up.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right! You''ve done a good job! " Ouyang Xiasha of course knows what they think. After all, their age is there. After all, they are so close to death for the first time. This feeling of fear of passing by death for the first time in their life, as a memory segment of their life, is something they will not easily forget in their lifetime. What Ouyang Xiasha can do is to comfort and encourage them with appropriate words, that''s all.


    Fortunately, these children are not ordinary people''s children. They are much more precocious than ordinary children, so they are just afraid. After a while, they quickly sort out their mood.


    "Boss, are we going straight to the second floor? Or take a break? Will these individuals always be trapped in the phantom like this? Eh, those corpses seem to be the xiaocang family who followed us just now. Am I dazzled? " Du Shanshan is always the one who has the most curiosity factor and the most problems among all the people. Looking at the stairs leading to the second floor of the nine star pagoda, or the bloody corpses lying on the first floor of the nine star pagoda, or the people crying and howling, who can''t extricate themselves from the dreamland, especially the bodies of some familiar Islanders in kimonos, He was more curious, so he could not bear to ask.


    "Miss Du, you are the most curious! But this time, you''ve got the point. Even if you don''t, I''m going to tell you what I found. Through my observation just now, I found that the mirage used in this nine star pagoda is the ancient mirage "Mirage array". As the name suggests, the so-called "Mirage array" means that when we enter here, we enter into an array. If we want to leave here, there is no other way to go except to find the eye of the array and break the array. Of course, if no one can reach the Ninth level and break the array, we will be trapped here all our lives. The characteristic of this array is that each level will face a mirage. From the first level to the Ninth level, the difficulty of mirage will increase in turn. The Ninth level on the top of the nine star pagoda is not only the most difficult mirage in the whole "Mirage array", but also the eye of the whole array. That is to say, the whole nine star pagoda is a chain of mirages one after another We have no choice but to go up all the time, to break through every level of illusion by our own spiritual power, and to leave from the Ninth level. " Ouyang Xiasha dotes on Du Shanshan and explains with a smile.

 Chapter 643

    "As for them, although they are trapped in a dreamland, they are still safe and have a great chance to come out. However, after someone leaves the top floor of the nine star pagoda, the whole nine star pagoda will start the countdown mode. If they can''t get out in the next hour, the whole mirage array of the nine star pagoda will be forced to close. At that time, as long as they don''t get out of the mirage, their minds will be trapped there forever, and become silly or "Sleeping Beauty". However, it''s not something we can worry about. In today''s society, people are not old-fashioned. It''s even more common for us to "just sweep the snow in front of our own house, no matter what other people''s tiles are frosted." what''s more, we are still in such an environment. Except for those who can be trusted, others can be said to be enemies. " Ouyang Xiasha followed the direction of Du Shanshan''s fingers just now, and saw the people who were lying on the ground, crying and howling, and were still in a dreamland, and then said coldly.


    "As for these people, Miss Du, you guessed right. They are the people of the xiaocang family. As soon as they came in, they wanted to assassinate us while we were still in the dreamland. Fortunately, they woke up quickly with me, so they were assassinated by us. The "Mirage crystal" around your neck is what they do for us. These "Mirage crystals" can pull the carrier''s consciousness out of the mirage with the fastest speed. With these crystals, I can really let go of you later. " After a look at the body of xiaocang''s family, Ouyang Xiasha kicks it away, and then walks to the front of the team in an orderly way, wrapping the loose silk, and says with a smile.


    "Boss (Sasha), you''ve given us all these ''mirage crystals''. Then you and Hades, what can you do?" Seeing the crystal on her hand and thinking of the dazzling light that tore apart the ghosts and ghosts in the dreamland when she was addicted to the dreamland just now, they probably knew what was going on. But if you give them all such things, what will the boss do? Of course, that''s what they think and ask.


    "Don''t worry! Here are just a few of you who have the shortest time of cultivation and the weakest mental strength. As long as you are OK, we won''t have anything. Moreover, maybe someone will send "Mirage crystal" to your door right away? OK, grab your mirage crystal. We''re going up to the second floor. Finally, I would like to remind you that although the later dreamland is more and more difficult, it''s enough to try to keep the Lingtai clear and remember that what you see for a while doesn''t exist. " After wrapping the silk, she finally took a look at the people who were still in the dreamland. Ouyang Xiasha took them with her and walked cautiously towards the stairs leading to the second floor. She told them again and again.


    "I see, boss (Sasha)!" Du Shanshan, they are very powerful, replied in unison.


    When people come to the second floor of the nine star pagoda, the scene before them is a scene of wine pool and meat forest, singing and dancing, happy and peaceful life, so that any ordinary people can''t help but indulge in it and don''t want to extricate themselves And the third level is to make your senses and vision deviate to a certain extent, mistaking the people around you as monsters who want your life The fourth floor The fifth floor


    To put it bluntly, the first level to the eighth level of the nine star pagoda exaggerates the "greed, hatred, love, hatred, lust and suspicion" in human nature, and that''s all. Although there were several waves of assassinations in the middle, which seemed to Ouyang Xiasha to be a high-class assassination, with the trust and tacit understanding between the partners, and the "Mirage crystal" obtained from the assassins, the people came out easily. Of course, when he came out, he did a little help to the Jin family, which gave the Jin family a great chance to attack the third position.


    When people come to the ninth floor, they obviously feel that the ninth floor is different. As for the difference, they can''t say why. The first thing that comes into view is the mirror. There are mirrors everywhere. When people want to observe something more, they will find that the surrounding environment has changed.


    And what Ouyang Xiasha saw was nothing but a vast expanse of white, and herself. Then, Ouyang Xiasha saw her parents and relatives come to her, took her hand, and said with a smile, "Shasha, let''s go and surprise Xiaoyu to see what he is like at ordinary times."


    Then the scene changed and became Fu Xinyu''s door. Before they opened the door, they heard the voice of "en en en ah ah". Then their uncles and aunts pushed open the door of the bedroom and arrested Fu Xinyu in bed. The target was their best friend Mu Qingchi and fiance Fu Xinyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Those familiar conversations, as well as the following parents'' car accident, their own murder, and watching their relatives at home, dying and powerless Then one by one presented clearly in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes.

 Chapter 644

    Until finally all the people in Ouyang''s family fell down, Ouyang''s father and Ouyang''s mother took Ouyang Xiasha''s uncle and they went to Ouyang Xiasha, stretched out their hands to Ouyang Xiasha, and said with a smile, "Shasha, let''s go to a place where we will never separate and live happily together, OK?"


    Today, even though Ouyang Xiasha knows that this is an illusion, she will still feel distressed when she recalls all kinds of previous lives, but the illusion is always an illusion. No matter what happened in her last life, she has already vowed to protect her parents and relatives well in this life, not to let them be hurt at all, of course, not to let them be hurt The premise is to protect herself first, otherwise, what will she take to protect them?


    Looking up with a relieved smile, Ouyang Xiasha said to her parents, "I won''t go to you. My parents and relatives are waiting for me to go home. There are still many things waiting for me to do! Escape can''t solve everything. I will be brave, calm and correct to face the hatred of extermination. I will never be trapped by hatred as in the past. I think that the purpose of my rebirth is just for revenge and ignore other important things. But I''ve learned your kindness. I hope you can be happy, too. "


    After all, the people in front of them, even if they are illusory characters in the fantasy world, still look like Ouyang Xiasha''s parents. It''s really hard to make Ouyang Xiasha show her face to them. Therefore, the sentence "I hope you can get happiness" is a blessing to them and a hope for the future of your real parents.


    The passage before this sentence is a brand-new, real change and interpretation of Ouyang Xiasha''s former bent mentality and the meaning of survival since her rebirth.


    While Ouyang Xiasha was relieved, her mental strength, which had not been upgraded for a long time at the bottleneck, suddenly loosened and obviously meant to be upgraded. I believe that as long as Ouyang Xiasha practices for another day or two, she can make a major breakthrough.


    Ouyang''s parents, who are standing opposite Ouyang Xiasha, don''t say anything after listening to her words. They just smile at Ouyang Xiasha, and then disappear in front of Ouyang Xiasha along with their backs. What''s left in front of Ouyang Xiasha is the side that just appeared in front of them A mirror, a broken mirror in front of you, and familiar figures.


    "It turns out that this test is the" fear "in human nature. As the name suggests, the so-called" fear "is the thing one is most afraid of, most worried about, and most unwilling to face." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the broken mirror in front of her and said to herself with a smile. After another look, those familiar figures who were still in front of the mirror were still tangled, weeping or sad. They sighed helplessly and then said, "if you can overcome your psychological fear, the most important thing is to see yourself. I can only give you one or two words, so let''s add oil!"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help them and is willing to stand here and watch them suffer, but that she is really helpless and helpless. After all, mirage has its own rules.


    The first rule of mirage is that if you don''t walk out of the mirage by yourself, even if you are pulled out of the mirage, 70% of you will be trapped in the "three spirits" of the mirage.


    We should know that there are "three souls and seven Spirits" in the human body. The so-called "three spirits" are soul, feeling soul and living soul. The "seven Spirits" refer to corpse dog, Fu arrow, que Yin, swallow thief, non poison, eliminate filth and stink lung, which correspond to people''s happiness, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire, living in material.

 Chapter 645

    If there is something wrong with the soul, people will become dementia. If there is something wrong with Jue Hun, people will go crazy, their nerves will be scattered, they don''t know shame, and they are prone to incest. If there is something wrong with the soul, people will easily get sick. Therefore, generally, no one will violate the rules of mirage unless he has to, because no matter which soul is trapped in it, it''s not a good thing, and the result is no better than that he can''t get out of the mirage all his life. Of course, this is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see.


    Now, not only are they not in a situation of last resort, but the first group has reached the ninth floor, so to speak, they still have a lot of opportunities. What''s more, they are still protected by "Mirage crystal", so Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid enough to do this last resort. The first thing she can do is to cheer for them, The second is to guard the entrance of the ninth floor, protect the law for them, and help them properly.


    Here, Ouyang Xiasha sat down cross legged at the entrance of the ninth floor. Over there, Mingsu and fengyuexi stood there with a pale face and murmured, "how could something happen to Shasha? Why? I''m to blame for not protecting her. Where should I go now? Revenge, but I don''t feel happy, because without Sasha''s world, even the last trace of warmth seems to have disappeared! "


    "Sasha, you want me to go with you? Never separate? Although I would like to promise you, can I think about it first? I always feel that there is something in my heart that I can''t let go of. My instinct tells me that if I can''t remember it, I will regret it all my life. " At this moment, in the mirror, in their dreamland, the soul of Ouyang Xiasha suddenly appeared in front of them. She was smiling at them tenderly, and asked them to go with her in a soft voice. It can be seen that the tone of Mingsu and Feng Yuexi''s speech was also stiff and alienated because of this sentence. Although they haven''t come out of the dreamland yet, it''s undeniable that their instinctive sense of danger is really very strong.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw it, she knew that the mirror in front of them showed the situation in their dreamland, and what they were most afraid of was to lose themselves!


    Although she has always known that they like themselves very much and love themselves very much, she did not expect that they have already loved themselves to this point. Some of them were distressed, and some of them stood up helplessly, went to the two people''s side and said softly in their ears: "you two are really big fools. Ouyang Xiasha is not so fragile. She said that she would die if she died £¿ You know, she is more tenacious than a tough grass, a little strong who can''t fight to death


    Maybe Mingsu and Feng Yuexi have long discovered that "Ouyang Xiasha" in the dreamland is not quite right, but because they care too much, they are reluctant to give up, so they are willing to be trapped!


    Therefore, when the real Ouyang Xiasha, just in their ears, say a simple word, but a breath of time, they will have clear eyes, doting looking at the person in front of them, and the mirror in front of them will also be broken. Let a person have to doubt, just that two people with blurred eyes, really go deep into the dreamland, not sober? After all, it''s true that I woke up too fast.


    "Thanks a lot, Sasha!" Night night and Phoenix Yue Xi look at each other a smile to spoil of say.


    "Come on, even if I don''t say that, you will come out of the dreamland safely in the end. As soon as you see, you have already broken the illusion, but you don''t want to come out. I''ll help you first! Now that you have come out, go to the entrance of the ninth floor and guard it. Don''t let those assassins take advantage of it again. I''ll go and see them. " Ouyang Xiasha face red, some speechless, some angry said. And the reason why they blush and angry is very simple. Since they love themselves, what can they do if they are willing to stay in the dreamland?


    Ouyang Xiasha said and then no longer pay attention to Mingsu and fengyuexi, head also don''t return of, aggressively toward night glass their direction walked past, leave Mingsu and fengyuexi, some at a loss of looking at Ouyang Xiasha angry appearance, really don''t understand, Shasha this wench why will be angry, or face red angry?


    But when I turned my head and saw that the mirror beside me was full of scenes in the dreamland, I suddenly realized, felt my nose awkwardly, and went to the entrance of the ninth floor to sit down with my knees crossed.


    "Although that salsa in the dreamland is much more gentle, it''s the real salsa that really makes me love and I can''t help it." Feng Yue Xi sits down and stares at Ouyang Xiasha affectionately. She smiles and says to Mingsu.


    "You are right, that gentle Sasha, curious once is enough, or such Sasha, let me willingly sink." The night also follows Feng Yue Xi''s eyes, doting on Ouyang Xiasha, saying gently.


    "However, looking at the performance of Sasa just now, we must have seen us like that. Recently, we must be very sad." Feng Yue Xi thought of what he had just done in the dreamland, some things from instinct, some regret, some headache said.


    "It''s OK. Just coax Sasha later. You don''t know that Sasha is forgetful, and she''s not an ordinary little girl. I''m sure you can understand why we are like that." Although he was a little embarrassed about what he did at that time, he replied in a very positive way.¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha has no way to know the dialogue between the two. Except that they are right in their minds, Ouyang Xiasha is not as high as their cultivation and can''t hear it. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha trusts Mingsu and fengyuexi from the bottom of her heart. After they go to the entrance of the ninth floor, Ouyang Xiasha takes back her spiritual power that has been covering the whole ninth floor and goes there wholeheartedly Help Ye Li, Du Shanshan, they are out of the dreamland.

 Chapter 646

    The dreamland that trapped Ye Li is simple and complex, because it is a mixed version of two different people and things, and this mixed version is the last stage of the hell like selection he experienced when he was a child. He and his own sister, two can only live one choice. At that time, his own sister, in order to let him survive, he made a choice Rush to the scene of the dagger on Ye Li''s hand.


    But this time, the hell like selection, the last two scenes, became "Ouyang Xiasha" and night glass, and finally stabbed into the dagger also became "Ouyang Xiasha", that''s all.


    Of course, Yeli can''t accept Ouyang Xiasha''s sacrifice to help him live alone, so he has been trapped and can''t find a way out.


    And Ye Li is trapped in it, which can only explain two points. First, when he was a child, he saw his own sister die in front of him. Even after many years, he has been buried in the corner of memory, but it is still undeniable. This is the deepest and most afraid memory in Ye Li''s heart, which is hard to forget.


    Second, Ouyang Xiasha has already unconsciously become the most important existence in his mind. He can walk out of his sister''s death and seal up this memory. But because of Ouyang Xiasha''s death, even though he knows it''s an illusion, he can''t extricate himself from it.


    Looking at Ye Li in the mirror and out of the mirror, who is also suffering, pale and unwilling to face the reality, Ouyang Xiasha painfully steps forward, carefully embraces Ye Li, whispers softly in his ear and says: "Xiao Lizi, don''t tangle in the dream, think carefully, no matter what problems you face, even if it''s true Is it the kind of person who will escape and choose to commit suicide to choose one of the two


    With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, the night glass, whose face was pale and her eyes were blurred, gradually regained their pure brightness. The mirror in front of the night glass was also broken.


    Ye Li looks at Ouyang Xiasha, who holds herself tightly in front of her. Although she looks weak, she smiles and says, "yes! I know little Shasha, but I would rather choose two people to work together, than choose, do not cherish the life of self-determination. It''s not that she is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that she is more kind-hearted than anyone else and knows that the person who survived is the most painful. "


    After listening to Ye Li''s words, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes can''t help blurring up. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has deep experience of loving Ye Li. She feels sorry that he is the same as her previous life. She is carrying the burden of her own survival, which is the sacrifice of her relatives. She has been carrying such a burden for more than ten years. For Ye Li today, she finally gets rid of it In addition to enjoying the nightmares that have plagued him for many years, some thanks go to those hostile mysterious islands.


    Just imagine, if it was not for the fantasy arrangement of the mysterious island that night glass''s deepest fear was exaggerated, then night glass''s heart knot would always be hidden in his heart. With the passage of time, it will become more and more deeply rooted. One day, it will suddenly break out and eventually become night glass''s lifelong nightmare. At that time, even if ye Li is cured, it will only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    "It''s OK! It''s OK! " At the thought of the nightmare that night glass might face in the future, Ouyang Xiasha would tremble and mumble to herself.

 Chapter 647

    "I''m ok. I''ve just consumed a lot of mental energy. I''m a little weak. Don''t worry! Not only nothing, but because of the help of little Shasha, I untied my heart knot for many years. It''s no exaggeration to say that no matter how good it is, it can''t be any better! " Feeling Ouyang Xiasha''s care and tension, Ye Li''s heart is not only moved, but also satisfied. Even though Ouyang Xiasha has told them many secrets that others don''t know about her, there is no such care and tension, which makes people feel at ease.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha was about to answer something, she suddenly felt a strange wave of spiritual power. Although it was very small, Ouyang Xiasha still felt it. Tightly frowning, he carefully lifted Ye Li up, and slowly walked to them. He let Ye Li lean on the wall at the entrance carefully, and then he jumped up gently, toward the direction of the little spiritual power wave he just felt.


    After getting the things, she went back to hell. At the entrance of the ninth floor where Feng Yuexi and Ye Li were, she looked at the little crystal in her hand. Ouyang Xiasha looked around thoughtfully and frowned again.


    "Sasha, what''s this?" Night glass looking at Ouyang Xiasha frown, some worry, some distressed asked.


    "It''s called ''memory crystal''. Like ''mirage crystal'', it comes from the realm of cultivation, but it''s more precious and rare. The function is the same as the video recorder we use in the world. " Ouyang Xiasha takes a look at the "memory crystal" in her hand, and then explains it to Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli.


    "I always felt that it was strange to suddenly change the event this time. I didn''t feel at ease until Shinichi Akita told me about xiaocang''s situation. I thought those people just sent out assassins and wanted our lives, that''s all. I didn''t expect that apart from sending out assassins, they had such a good preparation. I guess they thought that even if they couldn''t kill us, they should seize our weakness and handle! It may also be that they want to catch all the people who can reach the nine storey tower and do not listen to their team''s weakness and handle, which is not impossible Looked not far away also relatively peaceful Du wench they, Ouyang Xiasha then continued, explained earnestly said.


    "Since they want to know our weakness, why don''t they use the monitor? They can know the answer at the first time and don''t need to recycle afterwards." Night glass continues to ask curiously.


    "A Li, let me ask you a question. If it was a monitor, would you find it as soon as you came in? Even if it''s hidden? " Ouyang Xiasha asked with a faint smile.


    "If you don''t say 100%, you can be 99% sure. In that case, the people of the mysterious island are deliberately targeting US? " The night Glass says suddenly.


    "That''s right. If it''s a monitor, as long as it''s a normal person who has practiced real skills and is not a fool, he will find it for the first time, no matter how hidden it is. But "memory crystal" is different. If the cultivation has not reached a certain level and the observation is careful enough, it is impossible to find it. Just like I was too worried just now, so I didn''t notice the slight fluctuation of psychic power. I didn''t feel the abnormality until my nerves relaxed a little just now. So, even if they don''t mean to aim at us, at least they mean to aim at the team who can practice ancient martial arts. " Ouyang Xiasha looked around again and answered earnestly.


    "Then, Sasha, is there anything else around? They didn''t just put one here, did they? This is too stingy! Anyway, I confirmed it, but I didn''t have it. " Night glass took a little rest, recovered some vitality, and then restored his playful and smiling ruffian nature. He said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    "Little Lizi, you think" memory crystal "is" Mirage crystal ". In the later stage, it can be nourished by human spirit power? It can be completely natural and pollution-free. You know, it''s hard to find spiritual veins like "memory crystal", and each spiritual vein has no more than ten "memory crystals". You know, in the heyday of heaven, there were only a thousand "memory crystals", not to mention today, or today''s world of cultivation, which has always been much lower than heaven? As for here, don''t worry. After my repeated inspection, I can confirm that there is only one in the ninth floor. They can take one out and use it in the world. It''s very good, isn''t it? In any case, there was no danger. " The "memory crystal" on the handle empties the recorded image with spiritual power, and then, as if throwing something worthless, throws it towards Ye Li''s hand. Then, while hurriedly walking towards Ming Yi, he says contemptuously.


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so nervous and so anxious to find them is that she is really worried about them. According to her idea, they should have gone out of the fantasy. After all, they are not even 22 years old on the outside, but they are all real old monsters on the inside.


    Since they are all real old monsters, their mental strength must be extremely strong even if they have poor qualifications. So far, they have not come out. The only explanation is that they are in danger.


    When Ouyang Xiasha just came to Mingyi, Xiahou Ci, Xiahou Ying and even Du Shanshan had conquered their fear and successfully walked out of the dreamland. And a few of them are still sitting in front of those mirrors. Ouyang Xiasha knows that things are a little serious. After all, it''s not a simple thing that can make them afraid and can''t get out.Sure enough, what eight of them fear is the same, that is, the bloody scene of the sudden fall of the underworld many years ago and the closure of the underworld. This is also the first time Ouyang Xiasha really understands the scene of that year, and the first time Ouyang Xiasha realizes that her impulse of that year has brought great influence to various interfaces. Of course, this is also the first time that Ouyang Xiasha really felt that her selfishness at that time was so harmful to others, although it was her previous life who made that decision.

 Chapter 648

    Because she has not found the "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe", Ouyang Xiasha''s memory of the period of the ghost emperor has always been incomplete, intermittent and vague. Therefore, in her imagination, even if she chose to fall from the past life, what she suffered was not only her two elder brothers, but also her two elder brothers and her subordinates, and she could not help being closed There should be no great influence beyond the three domains and four boundaries of the world.


    But who can tell her what happened to the pictures on the mirrors in front of them?


    On the mirror in front of the eight of them, there are pictures of the underworld and the mortal world belonging to the lower realm, the spiritual world of the middle realm, and the heavenly world of the upper realm in the minutes when each passage was closed.


    In those few minutes, whether it''s Shangyu, Xiayu or Zhongyu, there''s a sense of the end of the world everywhere. The sky is falling apart, all kinds of bad weather changes, demons and ghosts, ghosts and monsters, reckless in and out of harm, because the channel is closed, the space vortex, all kinds of natural and man-made disasters are coming one after another, and it''s impossible to prevent


    People, immortals and gods who live in all kinds of interfaces are either swept up to heaven, and then fall to pieces, or fall into the cracks of the sudden cracks, and fall into the abyss, with no bones; they are not swallowed by those unscrupulous and sudden demons, ghosts and monsters, or they are born because of the closure of each channel The whirlpool of living space, involved in it, disappeared


    However, in just a few minutes, what was once the most beautiful vastness has become like the eighteen layers of hell in the underworld, even more than it has been, and it can be said that it is a river of blood.


    At a glance, the whole vast expanse is full of blood, all kinds of colors of blood, the red of mortals in the mortal world, the blood of the immortals in the Xiuzhen world and the underworld world mixed with silver, and the gold of gods and men in the heaven


    There are corpses everywhere. Can''t you tell whether they are human, divine, immortal or animal? I can only see that there are bloody broken limbs and legs everywhere on the ground. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are corpses everywhere


    Don''t be surprised, the corpses of gods, human beings and animals can''t be separated clearly, because the heaven world doesn''t necessarily live in gods, and the cultivation world doesn''t necessarily live in immortals. There are ordinary people who are born and raised in the same place, but compared with ordinary people in the ordinary world, the strength of the body and the length of life are different.


    Don''t be surprised, those gods and immortals can''t withstand such natural and man-made disasters. After all, the realms of cultivation, the underworld and the heaven, because of the rarity and difference of the aura of each interface, the power of all kinds of natural and man-made disasters should be different from that of the ordinary world. What''s more, nature is the most powerful killer.


    Ouyang Xiasha just looked at it quietly. She clearly saw the twelve ghosts, Godfather and elder brother Xi in the underworld. When they left the underworld and came to the mortal world, they had a sad expression.


    In order to leave the underworld at the prescribed time, to see the home on which one lives, to turn into Purgatory, to see the friends and relatives around him who were ruthlessly deprived of their lives, or even had no bones, and could not help each other, as well as the guilt and remorse that ordinary people can not understand, in order to just close the door of the underworld Before, leave the underworld and come to the mortal world to find the culprit!


    Ouyang Xiasha felt her heart hurt uncontrollably, because most of the people who passed away were her own people. As a guardian, she felt guilty because of her selfishness, which implicated their innocent lives? Or do you feel sorry for the sacrifice of the twelve ghosts, elder brother Xi and godfather? Even Ouyang Xiasha herself is not clear. She only knows that she is really sad in her heart. Even her eyes can''t help but shed two lines of clear tears

 Chapter 649

    Ouyang Xiasha has always thought that the people who have lived in the underworld for thousands of years, or even thousands of years, are invincible. They have no weakness or too fragile feelings, especially the twelve ghosts who were specially trained by elder brother Xi. But today, she found that she has been trapped in a misunderstanding.


    Who says ghosts should have no weakness? Who said that living in such a dark, year-round no sunshine, only a white and purple two moon alternate companion of the underworld, their blood is cold?


    On the contrary, the more people who look strong and cold, the more they pay attention to their feelings. Otherwise, why do they never give up looking for themselves when they have been in the world for so many years? A thousand years of searching? What''s more, I have never been disobedient to myself because of what happened in those years? You know, even if there is a soul contract, as long as you don''t wake up, you can''t help them.


    Otherwise, why did they not forget after so many years? Instead, they were still trapped in the helplessness of being unable to help that day? Also therefore, became in the heart the magic barrier?


    The reason why they don''t mention it doesn''t mean that they don''t have weaknesses. It''s just that they can''t bear to say their weaknesses and make themselves feel guilty, that''s all. It seems that she, the God of the underworld, has really failed!


    "Sasha, I know you feel guilty and uncomfortable now, but now is not the time to feel guilty and uncomfortable. The first thing we have to do is to rescue them, otherwise, if we drag them on, they will really go deep into the magic barrier." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s distressed appearance, it''s absolutely impossible for Mingsu to say that she doesn''t feel distressed, but he doesn''t want to see that in the future, because she didn''t rescue Mingyi in time, she is more repentant and remorseful, so she has to step forward, hold Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder and say in a distressed voice.


    "Yes, Ah Ming, you are right! But how can I untie this knot? " Ouyang Xiasha side with the hand, casually wipe the tears on the face, while whispering thoughtfully said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s find a way together!" Feng Yue Xi also came forward, painfully patted Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, although it is comfort, but abnormal affirmation said.


    "Master, can you hear me?" That is, when everyone is quietly thinking about the way to save Mingyi, a young voice of little Zhengtai comes from Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual platform.


    "Little sacrifice? Is it a small sacrifice? Is that you? " Ouyang Xiasha asked hesitantly. It sounds very similar to the spirit worship of her "soul worship fan", but it doesn''t seem very similar. After all, she hasn''t spoken for a long time, which made her forget that her "soul worship fan" has spirit.


    "Yes! The master is a small sacrifice. As for the voice of the small sacrifice, of course, it is because the master''s upgrade has led to the upgrade of the "soul sacrifice fan". Of course, as the spirit of the "soul sacrifice fan", I will also upgrade. So, as you grow older, your voice will change. " Xiaoji said with a smile on the platform of Ouyang Xiasha''s soul.


    "Ha ha, I mean, Xiaoji hasn''t talked for a long time. It turned out that he went to upgrade. Congratulations to Xiaoji first. However, it''s urgent now. When we go out, I''ll celebrate for you, OK? " Ouyang Xiasha smiles and says to Xiaoji. The upgrade of small sacrifice is equivalent to the birthday of human beings. Of course, we should celebrate it well. After all, for Ouyang Xiasha, there is an extraordinary feeling between her and Xiaoji, that is, there is no blood relationship, but it is better than the blood relationship between her sister and brother? Is it a comrade in arms who entrusted his life and back? Or a life and death friend? Ouyang Xiasha is not clear, but deep in his heart, there is an instinctive feeling that he wants to take good care of him.


    "I''ll wait for the host to go out to celebrate. After all, my current upgrade has not been completely completed. I didn''t find the host for this. Master, I feel that you are troubled by the events of that year, so I forced my own wisp of God to come out and tell the master the solution. " Xiao Ji looked at his master and said softly.


    "Forced out? Xiao Ji, you are too messy! Will that affect you? " Ouyang Xia Sha a listen to the words of small sacrifice, immediately worried, worried said.


    "It''s all right, master. After a while, Xiao Ji will go back. There won''t be any sequelae. It''s just that he has to go out ten times later than before. " Xiaoji heard that Ouyang Xiasha''s first concern was herself, not the problem that trapped her, and said with a smile.


    "So good, so good!" Ouyang Xiasha said with relief.


    "Master, your calling beast, the guardian beast of the underworld, Bai Qilin Haoyu, has the skill of reincarnation. You should know that!" Xiao Ji doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He goes straight to the theme.


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xiaoji''s words, nodded her head and said: "xiaohaoyu has the skill of reincarnation. I know that this time xiaohaoyu is sleeping because she used the skill of reincarnation."


    "The reason why Haoyu uses the technique of reincarnation to sleep is that his cultivation is not at home. When his cultivation reaches the level of previous life, he can use the technique of reincarnation without any side effects. However, although the technique of reincarnation used by Haoyu is powerful, it has some limitations. For example, everything in Shangyu heaven can''t reincarnate. As the guardian beast of the underworld, it can''t reincarnate everything in the underworld. But, master, you can! As one of the three great gods in ancient times, the use of any magic is unlimited. " Xiaoji is very excited and says to Ouyang Xiasha excitedly. Although he is still a child now, there is no loss in those inherited memories. He will always remember how powerful his master, the emperor of the underworld, was.

 Chapter 650

    "Can I?" Ouyang Xiasha some confused, some doubt of ask a way, she is really don''t understand, small sacrifice said these, and they are trapped what relation?


    "Yes, master. This is what I want to talk about. In fact, you can use the technique of reincarnation, master. When Haoyu''s power is great, that is, when he reaches the level of cultivation in his previous life, as the master of his own life contractor, he can share the skill of reincarnation with him. Of course, as the master of one of the three ancient gods who is not governed by the rules of the three realms and four realms, the use of reincarnation is definitely different from the limited use of Haoyu. The master can not only use reincarnation, but also use it without scruple. At that time, just let time go back and save the people who died because of the master before he committed suicide in his previous life. " Xiao Ji sees his master''s confused face, and immediately holds his forehead and sighs, saying that he hates iron but not steel.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? Ha ha, I see. Thank you, Xiao Ji! Get back to your senses and continue to shut down. I''m waiting for you to leave as soon as possible. " Ouyang Xiasha knew what was going on in an instant through the simple mention of Xiaoji. Although the waiting time would be a little long, there was always hope, wasn''t there? After understanding, she urged Xiaoji to practice quickly. Although Xiaoji said it was ok, she was still worried that Xiaoji''s divine awareness would hurt him if it took a long time.


    "I know. Master, I''ll flash first. If there''s something that can''t be solved, or if there''s any problem to ask, you can call me. Even if I can''t help you, you can give me some advice!" Xiaoji of course knows that Ouyang Xiasha is worried about him from the bottom of his heart, so even if he is really OK, he doesn''t refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions any more. He just asks Ouyang Xiasha again and again before taking back his divine consciousness.


    "I understand. Go ahead!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively. Until it was confirmed that Xiaoji''s divine consciousness had been taken back and continued to close and upgrade, Ouyang Xiasha slowly squatted down beside them and said softly as if to himself: "I know that you are always worried about the consequences of the closing of the gate of the underworld caused by the choice made by the emperor of the underworld thousands of years ago Yes. I also know that what worries you all the time is not the decision made by the emperor of the underworld, but the guilt that you can only watch with your own eyes. Those who are familiar with or unfamiliar with you are deprived of their lives and can do nothing to help them! "


    "But it''s really good for you to be immersed in your own pain all the time? It will not only make the relatives and friends who have passed away worry about you, but also make them trapped in hell forever and forever, suffering and not free. Have you forgotten that you have lived in the underworld for many years, or that you have worked for many years around the emperor of the underworld who is in charge of the underworld? As long as the soul is dead without a whole body, no matter what they did, what good or bad things they did, they are directly sentenced to hell without trial. I don''t need to remind you where hell is. Do you remember? It''s a place where even the emperor of the underworld, who is in charge of the underworld, can''t intervene and interfere! " Ouyang Xiasha saw them, with a slight trembling eyelashes, and continued to say softly.


    "If I were you, I would try my best to cheer myself up. If I have that spare time to immerse myself in the meaningless and worrying sadness, I might as well use it all to help them find a way out. Even if there is only one in ten million hope, it''s better than none at all. It''s good for them to be trapped in hell all the time, isn''t it? What''s more, that hope is more than one in ten million. Have you forgotten that the guardian beast of hell, that is, Bai Qilin Haoyu, the contract beast of the underworld emperor, has one of the life skills that can make time go backwards? You''ve made them suffer for thousands of years in Abbey''s hell. Are you ready to let them continue to suffer in Abbey''s hell like this? " Ouyang Xiasha saw in the mirror already kept flashing, began to unstable picture, and Ming Yi them, frowning tightly, continued to add.

 Chapter 651

    After saying this, Ouyang Xiasha slowly stood up, did not say a word, just stood aside, with them, closely staring at their situation, and the picture in the mirror in front of them.


    She has said all that should be said, the rest can only rely on their own willpower, and she can help so much. And the reason why she didn''t explain it specifically is that if she used "Samsara", there would be no taboos or anything, she did it on purpose, because she wanted them to wake up and ask her face to face.


    After a long time, the image in the mirror in front of them became gradually blurred. Then at the moment when it became an ordinary mirror, with the sound of the "bang bang" mirror breaking, the eight of them finally overcame the magic barrier trapped in their hearts for thousands of years, and then opened their calm eyes.


    "Thank you for your advice!" As soon as they wake up, they look at each other, go to Ouyang Xiasha''s face, bow respectfully, kneel down on one knee, and say with sincere gratitude.


    "Get up! Ming one, Ming two, Ming three Ming Ba, we have known each other for many years. We have already surpassed the so-called subordinate relationship in the past. In the depth of our soul, we have become brothers and friends. If you call me Lord, I have no choice but to admit it. If you say thank you to me again, you will really see the outside world. " Ouyang Xiasha helplessly shook her head, helped them up, said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, master, not next time!" Ming one line eight people, deeply looked at Ouyang Xiasha, then with one voice answer way. Although they look as if they are very calm, if you look carefully, you will find that their eyes contain infinite emotion and moving.


    "And next time?" Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be very angry and asks.


    "No, no, no next time!" Ming Yi, who always spoke very neatly, was worried when Ouyang Xiasha asked. When they were worried, there would be no so-called tidiness. Eight people and eight mouths, you answered one by one. Although they were not neat, the content of the answer was the same.


    "Ha ha, Ming one, Ming two You are lovely sometimes, mingba Ouyang Xiasha looked at Mingyi''s extremely serious poker face and couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    "That, master!" Being teased by Ouyang Xiasha, the men with poker faces, who are always away from jokes, seem to be at a loss. However, when they think of the questions they want to ask and know, they can''t help asking shamelessly.


    "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask, I just said in your ear about Xiao Haoyu''s "samsara technique", right? You want to know that Xiao Haoyu''s use of reincarnation is obviously limited. Why can I still use this skill to save them from hell Ouyang Xiasha laughingly looks at these in front of her. She is a group of old monsters who have lived for a long time, but she still has many common characteristics of young people. Sometimes, her brothers, like children, blink and ask jokingly.


    "It''s very simple! When the so-called "three Samsara" of the ancient world was restored, I could be one of the three samsara. However, it may take some time, so your relatives and friends, as well as those innocent people, may have to wait Ouyang Xiasha looked at them, the eyes full of light, the expression of eager for the answer, also don''t Diao their appetite, then said frankly.


    "Master, it''s good to have hope. We''ve been waiting so long. Do we still care so many years? So, master, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. " As the leader of the twelve ghosts in the hell hall, and also the spiritual pillar of the twelve ghosts, Mingyi looks at Ouyang Xiasha seriously and says sincerely.


    "It''s the master. The elder brother is right. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just let the growth of your strength take its course!" The rest of the seven ghosts, is also a sincere consolation said.


    "Don''t worry! I understand that if you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach the goal. Instead of taking certain risks to improve your strength in a hurry, and with the emergence of a sudden situation with unstable foundation to save them, you can''t save them at that time, but harm them. It''s better to move forward step by step. " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good! It''s just that master can share skills with Bai Qilin, and master is not restricted by the rules of three domains and four realms. How can I forget these two points? " Among the eight people, Ming Wu, who was relatively lively, touched his head foolishly and said with a simple and honest smile.


    "That is, it''s really a loss. We''ve been stupid and self pitying for thousands of years." Eight people, has been acting as a military adviser Ming three, is very sad said.


    "Well, get ready to go out! I think the team of the Jin family is coming up, and there will be a new mirror soon. And if we don''t leave again, we''re going to fall into another fantasy. " Ouyang Xiasha looked around, then to Mingyi, Du Shanshan they said with a smile.Ouyang Xiasha just looked at the arrangement of broken mirrors and realized that they were using a replacement array. In fact, it''s no wonder that there will be a change of array here. Otherwise, it''s all broken mirrors. Even if the people of the mysterious island can''t see it recorded with the "memory crystal", how can they know what the weaknesses of the future stars of the competing families are?

 Chapter 652

    In fact, to tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha was a little selfish and wanted to stay to see if they would change the "memory crystal" when they change the mirror.


    If it''s replaced, she''ll take it with her hand. You know, "memory crystal" is a very good material for refining artifact besides being used as a hidden video recorder that won''t be easily found.


    This method of refining artifact, because the materials are very rare, has been gradually forgotten by people, and gradually disappeared in the historical stage, becoming the legendary ancient refining method.


    Of course, because Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of one of the three great gods in ancient times, she has got most of the memory of the emperor. Therefore, it is not uncommon to know this method.


    However, in the end, considering the safety of most people, Ouyang Xiasha gave up this rather risky method and made the decision to leave here first. In her opinion, the safety of these people around her is the most important thing. After all, she wants to refine artifact just to protect them.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha has already become the core of the whole group for one reason or another, so everyone is positive about Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. Then he walked in the same direction towards the window of the ninth tower.


    Holding the rope in the window, Ouyang Xiasha firmly, or no doubt, orders everyone to come first. Of course, she loves her as fate. Feng Yuexi and Ye Li are no exception.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha made this decision was that her heart suddenly felt a little impetuous and uneasy. She always felt that something would happen. She always felt that if she didn''t let them leave first, she would regret for life. She was more sure of the idea when she heard the approaching and disordered footsteps.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, in the moment when she pulled up the rope, the Jin family''s team and a team she had never seen safely passed the broken mirrors and ran all the way to the window where she was. Seeing that the broken mirrors had not been replaced or made any fluctuation, Ouyang Xiasha knew that those people were not good at coming. Or, to put it directly, it might be more appropriate for the mysterious island to send water to deal with them.


    See such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha also without hesitation, pull the rope, along the rope toward the flat bottom row down. It was not without her consideration that she would solve them all at once and then leave, but when she saw the golden light of the corner of the black robed people she had never seen before, she gave up such a hard idea.


    Because, if she is not wrong, the golden light is the so-called artifact of the cultivation world, or rather the light emitted by the "false artifact". Although it is a "false artifact", its aftereffect can not be ignored. Even if she is sure that she can solve them, she has no confidence that the people she cares about will not be hurt by the aftereffects.


    You know, even if it''s just the aftereffect of "artifact", it''s something that these mortal bodies can''t bear. It''s easy to kill them, but Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept it.


    Therefore, she resolutely chose to step back and seek the second way to avoid. She understood that the people of these mysterious islands still had scruples and did not dare to harm others so blatantly.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s guess is right, they don''t dare to kill people openly, but Ouyang Xiasha ignores, or thinks highly of their character. After all, even if they don''t dare to kill people openly, they can still use some sinister means to deal with the enemy, such as taking Ouyang Xiasha out.

 Chapter 653

    I saw that when Ouyang Xiasha slid along the rope to the third floor, the black robed man standing on the ninth floor began to smile at Ouyang Xiasha, and then decisively cut off the rope.


    Of course, the reason why they dare to treat Ouyang Xiasha like this is that they don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor that their superiors have been searching for all over the world. If they knew, they would not dare to do so even if they borrowed a million courage.


    However, these are just suppositions. The truth of the matter is that they really did not know that Ouyang Xiasha was the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, and they really cut the rope. At this moment, what people see is that the rope is broken. Ouyang Xiasha, who is pulling the rope, is falling like that freely. What''s more terrible is that the broken ropes entangle Ouyang Xiasha''s feet in the process of falling


    "No


    "Sasha! One by one "


    " boss one by one! "


    "Girl one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, all the people who stood on the bottom of the tower were scared, and all the people who sat in the distance stood up and cried out.


    You know, the height of each floor of this nine star pagoda is not ordinary. It''s no big difference to fall from the third floor to the normal six storey building. It''s even higher than the upper half.


    And the most terrible thing is that Ouyang Xiasha''s feet are entangled. After all, even if she falls from the sixth floor, her feet will not be entangled. That way, she will have more chances to save herself.


    Of course, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what happened under the tower, and people''s reaction at this time. Because of the urgency of the matter, she didn''t have the time to think about it. She only heard the wind blowing slowly. What she thought in her heart was how to save herself.


    Because she knows that if something goes wrong with her, what choices will her relatives and friends make, so she can''t and won''t allow herself to have any problems.


    However, there is still a trace of happiness in her heart. Fortunately, she let other people leave first at that time. The decision she made at the end is that she came to face the sudden change instead of other people. Because, her skill is deeper than them, her life-saving cards are more than them, and her hope of survival is greater than them.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha has fallen head down to the second floor, if we continue to maintain this downward trend, the pressure and gravity in the air will continue to double on Ouyang Xiasha.


    Well, the final result of waiting for Ouyang Xiasha is either death or paralysis, which Ouyang Xiasha and her relatives and friends do not want to see.


    So, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha moved. Suddenly, she quickly took out a "artifact" long gun, then bent up, just like doing sit ups, bent her body up, and shot the long gun from the gap between her feet with her unbounded hands.


    At this time, a miracle happened. The long gun quickly drove the rope on Ouyang Xiasha''s feet and nailed it to the wall on the first floor of the nine star pagoda. At this time, the top of Ouyang Xiasha''s head was just a distance from the ground, just like an ancient tea cup.


    Seeing this result, Ouyang Xiasha''s nervous tension finally relaxed. No one knows that her body at this moment has already been wrapped tightly by a layer of cold sweat, because she only has 60% confidence in this method.


    And those relatives and friends who care about Ouyang Xiasha, like Du Shanshan, like xiahouhuan, like the ghost who love her, have been stupidly stunned there. They seem to forget everything except tears


    "Men don''t shed tears lightly, they just don''t feel sad." Ouyang Xiasha certainly understands why they are full of tears and what she means to them.


    No narcissism, no exaggeration to say, she is the meaning and sunshine of their survival, and just now, they can only watch their own accident, the kind of transformation process from one extreme emotion to another extreme emotion, will make them emotional collapse, it is not an exaggeration.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is distressed, can only weak coquetry to them said: "Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li, you don''t cry, first help me, OK? If you hang like this, your head will be congested! "


    Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Just as Ouyang Xiasha expected, they quickly pack up their emotions and go forward to put Ouyang Xiasha down.


    After Ouyang Xiasha landed, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli looked at Ouyang Xiasha with heartache, and complained and said in a soft voice: "Sasha, you are too wayward. Why do you know how nervous we are and how worried you are? When we are still in such a tense moment, we have free time to tell us not to interfere? You know what? When we watch you fall, but there is nothing we can do about it. Is it the pain that you have nothing to do at the critical moment? " For Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t fight or scold, and they can only complain a few words."I''m sorry! I have enough assurance, time is too tight to explain to you, you should understand, even for you, I will not let myself have an accident! Since I have enough assurance, I certainly don''t want to expose us to the people of the mysterious island because of my little matter. That''s not what we want, is it? " Ouyang Xiasha some guilty, half true and half false said.


    She really didn''t want to expose her true ability with them, so she specially warned them not to let them interfere, but what she didn''t say was that because of Xiao Haoyu''s deep sleep, no one gave her another chance, so every step she took was the result of calculation and recalculation.

 Chapter 654

    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha can summon the "sacrifice soul fan" or the flying sword of the Royal sword, and let the "sacrifice soul fan" or the flying sword catch her without risk.


    However, she did not do so because she knew that once the "soul worship fan" was called out to save her, the "soul worship fan" would instinctively become his own body because of the deep sleep of the spirit. Then those who betrayed, or the accomplices of those who betrayed, would find that she was the emperor of the underworld. If you summon a flying sword, a real artifact, it will attract people''s envy. You don''t have to guess what will be waiting for her or Xia Hou''s family.


    Then, Xiao Haoyu''s previous sacrifice is in vain. Eventually, troubles will come one after another, and her relatives and friends will be forced to live in danger. This is not what she is willing to see.


    Therefore, even if she was not 100% sure that she could save herself, she chose to take out the "artifact" long gun that could confuse her vision. Because she thought further, she thought of the way back after she saved herself


    For one thing, a "fake artifact" will not cause a big fight. As for the space ring, as long as they don''t know how big it is, there will be no trouble. After all, it''s no exaggeration for some families to have one or two space rings.


    Secondly, you can take the opportunity to knock on the Mu family again and warn the people of the mysterious island. After all, the families that can take out the "artifact" still have a certain foundation, which is not so easy to provoke.


    Thirdly, the most important thing is to let the people of the mysterious island dispel the suspicion that they regard her as the reincarnation object of the ghost emperor. After all, under the instinctive consciousness of survival, people will spare no effort to show their own housekeeping skills.


    Looking at the people of Mu family and mysterious island, Ouyang Xiasha knows that her gambling is right. That tight nerve, also can be regarded as thoroughly loosen.


    "You of mysterious island dare to do harm in broad daylight. I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation for this matter." Xia houhuan is sure that Ouyang Xiasha is really OK. His heart is hanging. Then he returns to his normal position. However, he is still very upset about his granddaughter''s being played. He needs to vent his anger. So he finds the person in charge of this mysterious island activity and shouts angrily.


    "Don''t worry, master Xia. We''ll give you and young master Ouyang a satisfactory explanation. However, all this can only be done after the competition. After all, only after the competition can we enter the nine star pagoda. Even if we see it with our own eyes, we also need evidence to convince the public, don''t you think? " Among the people in charge of the mysterious island, a leading middle-aged man, listening to Xia houhuan''s words, said gently to Xia houhuan.


    "All right! My master is waiting for your explanation Even if xiahouhuan is a thousand ten thousand unhappy, at this moment, also had to endure this tone, sigh of reply. Although his granddaughter was obviously shady, and we all saw the fact, he could not deny that what they said was indeed impeccable.


    Next, under the orderly arrangement of the mysterious island, xiahouhuan and Ouyang Xiasha went back to their seats again, but Ouyang Xiasha walked up to xiahouhuan and whispered to xiahouhuan: "old man, I''ll flash first, and the rest of the reward will be given to you!"

 Chapter 655

    "Sasa, can''t you tell them?" The summer Hou Huan doubts of ask a way.


    "Old man, I don''t believe you didn''t see that those people attacked me under the cover of the mysterious island. After all, I contacted you when I was on the ninth floor. You should know how long it took us to break those illusions, and how could they break them so quickly and come to haunt me? The reason why they dare to do it so blatantly is that their ending has already been decided. No matter what happens to me or not, they are all chess pieces abandoned by the mysterious island. Now that they know their decision, why do I stay here? Isn''t that a waste of time? With this time, I might as well have a good rest. " Ouyang Xiasha hands inserted trouser pocket, a face does not matter ruffian said with a smile.


    "Yes, then you go!" Xia houhuan was not a dull person. He had that idea, but he was frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s critical crisis, so he didn''t think about it more deeply. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha mentioned this point, he just had to think about it a little, and then he understood the reason.


    The reason why they can''t wait to harm Sasa girls is that their first and second positions have changed their previous plans, or have been completely destroyed, so anger and revenge account for most of the reasons!


    Moreover, if he had read correctly just now, he seemed to have seen Jin qiuxuan, a young lady of the Jin family, standing with those who cut the rope. That further shows that the Mu family, the Jin family and the Fu family have already connected with the mysterious island. It seems that this trip to the mysterious island is not easy!


    Sasa girls, they should also understand the danger, but look at Sasa girls their expressions, as if they did not care, then he is really relieved!


    "Old man, when you come back, we''ll go to Mu''s house and play a play to get out your stubborn Mu''s old man, who is both enemy and friend." Ouyang Xiasha listened to Xiahou Huan''s words, nodded, took Du Shanshan with them, turned around and walked towards the exit of Jiuxing mountain. Just after a few steps, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped and said solemnly to Xiahou Huan by means of voice transmission. After that, without waiting for Xiahou Huan to reply, she stopped and continued to walk down the mountain, leaving her face full of excitement, Some choked, red eyed old Xia houhuan.


    How can Ouyang Xiasha not see the old man''s worries? However, because these two days are competition days, he may be afraid of influencing them, so he just refuses to say.


    But the anxiety on the old man''s face, although it was covered up well, how could he avoid her eyes? At that time, she guessed that it was the old man of Mu family who had an accident. She didn''t pay much attention to the old man just because he didn''t mention it. After all, she didn''t like the old man and didn''t care about him. She didn''t want to save him at all.


    Especially in the past two days, the old man of Mu family didn''t appear in the competition venue, which confirmed her idea that the old man of Mu family was ill and had an accident, and it was very serious. Otherwise, how could the old man of Mu family, who had been regarded as the lifeblood by the face of Mu family, not appear?


    It''s not that the old man has been absent-minded, confused, unable to eat, and unable to sleep at night recently. She would not be so kind-hearted and take the initiative to rescue the obnoxious old man?


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, the explanation given by mysterious island was to kick those abandoned children out of the game permanently and hand them over to Huaxia for judicial opportunity on the charge of attempted homicide. As the organizer of the mysterious island, even if they have no responsibility, they are embarrassed to say that it has nothing to do with them. Out of humanitarianism, they decided to give Xiahou family and Ouyang Xiasha young master a large amount of economic and material compensation.


    Although, for such a result, xiahouhuan old man has already had in mind preparation, but see mysterious island and Jin family, Mu family are safe and sound, no responsibility, xiahouhuan heart is very uncomfortable, but for this result, but also helpless, because shenmi Island do no flaw, let people for their processing results, can''t catch any fault However, they are related to the Jin family, the Mu family, the Fu family, and the abandoned children, but they have no evidence, so they can only watch them forget everything.


    As for their so-called economic and material compensation, Xia houhuan was angry and didn''t want to accept it. He thought it was an insult to their Xiahou family. But when she thought of what she had said to him just now, she changed her final decision and accepted it.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s original words are as follows: "Sir, when they deal with this matter, they will not only give up those abandoned sons and hand them over to the judicial organs of Huaxia, but also give us a large amount of financial and material compensation, so as to build up their glorious image, because they are determined, like the Xiahou family What kind of first-class family looks more important than anything. They disdain to ask for so-called humanitarian compensation. In my opinion, if they must be the great saints and give us a large amount of compensation, I just accept it. As the saying goes, don''t be vain. You don''t want people to have no loss. You have a good reputation for it. It''s just a form. Maybe you''re a fool? How much is face worth? It''s better to accept this huge sum of money, pit them, and use it as the capital to retaliate against them in the future. At that time, you can take the opportunity to have a look at their faces. You can see whether they are really willing to pay compensation or just open their mouths to formalism. I don''t think the old man will regret the decision. "Of course, as Ouyang Xiasha said, when Xia houhuan accepted the huge sum of money with a smile, he succeeded in seeing all the people on the mysterious island, their faces turned pale and blue, like a palette. Suddenly, Xia houhuan felt that he had sacrificed his worthless face to get the huge sum of money, as well as the welfare of letting them eat shriveled, and let them go from "empty handed" It''s a very good choice to "steal the chicken but eat the rice", and for her granddaughter Ouyang Xiasha, she has a little more admiration.

 Chapter 656

    Even if the people of the mysterious island were angry and depressed at this moment, they had to pretend to be calm, smile, and hand over the huge check and the materials more valuable than the huge check to the owner of Xiahou Huan with a smile on his face.


    Of course, Xia houhuan really took everything with a smile from his heart. However, the people on the mysterious island seemed to be holding back their grievances and smile bitterly. But when they think about it, they also say, "if you steal a chicken, you''ll lose rice." "if you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers." can they not smile bitterly? Can you stop bending?


    When the representative of the mysterious island handed over the huge sum of money to Xia houhuan, the people around him also had different faces and were unpredictable. There are envious, envious if this huge sum of money is theirs; there are also envious, envious why it is not their family, encounter such a good thing; of course, there are also those who gnash their teeth with hatred, especially the Mu family owner is the most prominent, if the eyes can kill people, Xia houhuan and do not know how many times he has died, the fierce eyes seem to want to stare Xia houhuan out Like a hole!


    With all kinds of faces, after the person in charge of the mysterious island announced the final result of the competition, and announced that he would gather at Bianjing airport in three days to prepare to enter the island, the island entry campaign finally came to a successful end. Of course, this so-called success is estimated to be only a happy face, accounting for 46 places in the island, and a large number of enviable awards, as well as a huge amount of reparations. Xia houhuan thinks so!


    Xia chunhuan promised to save his granddaughter, and he was in a good mood.


    When Xiahou Huan returned to Xiahou''s old house, he told the people who were not at the scene what happened after Ouyang Xiasha and others left, and the amount of compensation. Not only did they not see what they wanted to see, but they also accepted several inexplicable white eyes for no reason.


    After repeated questioning, I found out that my very little granddaughter had already guessed about it. No wonder she was despised by these hairy dolls.


    There is a very abnormal little granddaughter, although very proud, very assured, very proud, but also have to admit that a lot of fun less, it is really worried about gain and loss ah!


    The quota for the island campaign has been successfully and perfectly obtained. The only thing that Xia Houying can ask for forgiveness can only be done slowly. In the next few days, Xia houhuan''s only worry is that he is also an enemy and friend and has earned a lifetime of old mu.


    With the passage of time, the closer to the appointed time, Xia houhuan was on pins and needles, fidgeting, nervously looking forward to the arrival of the appointed time.


    When the last ray of sunshine on the horizon disappeared, Xia houhuan, who was eating, did not even eat. He left his chopsticks and rushed to Ouyang Xiasha''s yard.


    When arriving at Ouyang Xiasha courtyard, without waiting for ming to say anything, he went to Ouyang Xiasha''s dining room, pushed open the door of the dining room, panting and nervously asked: "Sasa girl, it''s dark!"


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard the old man''s words, she understood the old man''s meaning, because what she promised at the beginning was to go to Mu''s house at night; it''s dark, isn''t it night? The old man is worried, is urging her!


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know much about the hostility and friendship between the old man and mu. But from the old man''s breathless appearance, she also deeply felt the old man''s anxiety and tension. Although she didn''t like the stubborn old man at all, as the saying goes, "don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face." ¡¯With the persistence that the old man cares about him so much, she can''t refuse to delay any more, so she put down her chopsticks and said to Xia houhuan seriously: "the old man will go to Mu''s house later. Even if you see something that you can''t bear, you must promise to listen to me, if you want old man Mu to be safe."

 Chapter 657

    "Girl, don''t worry, I promise, I will be honest and obedient, listen to your words, you say east, I will never go north, South and West." The summer Hou Huan repeatedly guarantees of say, the difference raises a hand to swear.


    "Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li, wait for me to come back and go!" Ouyang Xiasha puts on her coat, grabs xiahouhuan and quickly disappears in front of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. But before she leaves, she still tells the three of them. As for Du Shanshan, they had already returned to their home in the afternoon, while the Xiahou brothers felt that they were too weak and tried hard to catch up with Ouyang Xiasha, so they chose to practice in seclusion after lunch.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and Xia houhuan come to the old man''s room in the Mu family, what they see is an old man who is dying and whose oil is exhausted. He is lying in a disordered bed for many days, which smells strange. When the breath is weak, people have to be careful, for fear of a loud voice, he can''t bear it directly and goes with the wind, and there is no basic defense around the yard.


    As soon as Xia houhuan saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but blush. He walked to old man Mu''s side, choked and repeated: "old man mu, how can they treat you like this? How can that be? "


    Even standing aside, Ouyang Xiasha, who is prejudiced against the old man mu, can''t help frowning. She feels infinite in her heart. A generation of Xiaoxiong falls into such a situation that they are killed and poisoned by their relatives. They have no place for old people to live and die. It''s really miserable!


    The reason why she decided to come today is for today''s campaign. The Mu family are forced to go back and forth, tired, and will let the whole Mu family relax their vigilance, so she chose today. Just didn''t expect, Mu old man''s yard, unexpectedly even basic defense all have no, they are how much want to let him die!


    "Excuse me, old man!" Ouyang Xiasha went to old man Mu''s bed, patted Xia houhuan on the shoulder and said in a low voice. The summer Hou Huan also affirmative of ordered to nod, gave up the position in front of Mu old man.


    And Ouyang Xiasha squatted down beside old man mu for the first time, with a soft voice that was enough for xiahouhuan to hear. In old man Mu''s ear, she said: "old man mu, I''m Ouyang Xiasha. Although your body has been corroded by a variety of toxins, I know you can hear what I say! Originally, I didn''t want to take care of you. After all, your mouth is so poisonous that I can''t get along with you. However, who told my old man to love you and ask me to save you? At present, your own physical condition, even if you didn''t know it before, is more or less in your mind now. I miss you all my life for the sake of Mu family and future generations, but how did they treat you? "


    "I know that the real reason why you are not willing to give up is not because you dare not face it or do not want to face it, but because your hypocritical descendants, as well as the elders of your family, have never directly expressed their real ideas in front of you, so you dare not casually doubt them. So, today I let you see a play, let you completely die. If you want to know the truth of the matter, if you still want to see your sweetheart Xia Houying, if you want to understand what you have paid for so many years in the eyes of your relatives, if you are not willing to escape, if you are willing to face the cruel reality, swallow this medicine. This medicine will not have any side effects. It will only temporarily stop your breathing and slow down your heart beat. But your mind is very clear. If you don''t check it carefully, it won''t be found. Old mu, it''s up to you now! " Ouyang Xiasha takes out a purple pill from the "wrist Bi" space and gives it to Xia houhuan, who is standing on one side. Then she explains it positively.


    "Old man mu, we are not young. We have worked hard for our family and our descendants for half a lifetime. We can live for ourselves in the rest of our time, OK? We haven''t finished the game of chess last time. I''m waiting for you to give up! There is also Ying''er. There has always been a deep misunderstanding between me and her. Now she has given up her heart and ignored me. I''m waiting for you to help me say good things in front of Ying''er and ask her to forgive me! " Xia houhuan muttered in the ear of old man Mu and put the pill in his mouth with shaking hands.


    To tell the truth, Xia houhuan put the pill on old man Mu''s mouth. His heart was always uneasy. He was not sure whether old man Mu could swallow the pill.


    Because he knew how much old man Mu looked at Mu''s family, and how cruel he was to face the family he had been thinking about all his life, his faith and the fact that he had betrayed him. It was just like digging meat in his heart with a sharp knife. It was impossible to face it without a strong heart.


    It was not until old man Mu swallowed the medicine with all his strength that Xia houhuan''s hanging heart really returned to the position where it should stay, because Xia houhuan knew that old man Mu wanted to open and put it down.


    When Ouyang Xiasha saw that the time was almost right, she made a seal with her hands, and with her powerful mental power, she put a "dream curse" on the whole Mu family''s main house. This so-called "dream curse", that is, normal people''s telepathy before their relatives are going to die, is not a particularly powerful magic, but a disguised form of hypnosis. The only requirement is strong mental power, which will not make people doubt. And she believes that the people of Mu family who have feelings in their hearts will definitely come here at the first time. After all, they have been waiting for this day for a long time.

 Chapter 658

    "Old mu, the good play is about to start. You have to be good, raise your ears, open your heart and see clearly, the true face of your good descendants of Mu family! Don''t be confused again, good intentions are trampled on. Let''s hide first, old man. " Ouyang Xiasha said with an evil smile to old man mu, who was lying motionless on the bed. It can be regarded as revenge for old man Mu''s sharp tone on her that day. From then on, for the sake of old man Xia Hou, she would smile and forget her gratitude and hatred. Then she grabbed Xia houhuan and quickly disappeared in old man Mu''s room without waiting for him to speak. It seemed that she had never appeared Like.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that, in the time that Ouyang Xiasha and xiahouhuan left for less than minutes, the people of Mu''s family rushed to the old man''s courtyard one by one. Then one scene after another, with a dramatic ugly farce, then red fruit, no cover presented in the old man Mu''s ear.


    "Father? Father? How are you doing? Are we in? " The owner of the Mu family first walked into the old man''s room. The pungent smell on his face made the owner of the Mu family frown. Maybe he hasn''t determined the life and death of the old man, so it''s good to ask the old man''s tone.


    "Home owner? The old man? "


    "Grandfather? Grandfather


    "Third uncle? Third uncle


    ¡­¡­


    One inquiry after another, or the cry to confirm their thoughts, makes this remote and unpopular yard lively and full of people.


    Under their repeated shouts, there was still no response from old mu. These ghosts and gods of Mu''s family looked at each other, hesitated, but still determined, even excited. They put their hands under old Mu''s breath and the pulse of his neck, until they were sure that old Mu had no breath, no heartbeat, and was all over Up and down seems to have begun to become cold and rigid, their those, usually cover up their true side, the so-called false mask, also thoroughly off.


    "Brother, since the old man has passed away, it''s time for us to make some clear, isn''t it?" Mu''s three younger sisters, Mu''s only daughter in his life, roared first.


    "That''s right, big brother. The old man is gone. We have something to say. We really should make it clear!" Mu''s second brother, who is also Mu''s second son, agreed.


    "Second young master, the third young lady is right!" Mu family several in charge of the elder, also agree with, righteousness words of say.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. You''re not tired, but you''re still tired! The old man doesn''t know your true feelings. As the elder brother you grew up with, don''t I know your character? " Mu family owner looked at his brother and sister contemptuously, then said directly with a straight to the point sarcasm.


    "The elder brother is really cheerful, and the younger sister doesn''t beat around the bush. I mean, elder brother has been the head of the family for so many years. Should we come down and take a seat instead? " Mu three younger sister listened to Mu family leader''s words, but didn''t refute anything, just sneered, and then very frankly showed his ambition.


    "Second brother, what about you? Or directly, elders, cousins, cousins and daughters present, what about you? Don''t they all think the same as this stupid woman? Ambition is enough for you, but I don''t know, do you have that life? Do you really think I''ve been eating dry food for so many years? " The owner of the Mu family didn''t pay attention to his little sister''s words at all. He just used Yu Guang to sweep all the people contemptuously, and then asked with a playful and sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 659

    "Elder brother, according to the truth, you are the most qualified person to be the head of a family, whether it''s the leader of a family, the emperor of a family, or the father''s meaning. However, the elder brother poisoned his father and killed the owner of his hometown. Just because of this, the elder brother no longer has this qualification. " Mu three younger sister a face drive to settle of smile to say.


    "The third sister is right. It''s enough to put the eldest brother into a state of hopelessness to murder the old master." Mu home second, also follow Schadenfreude, excited said.


    "Miss three is right. For your own reputation, you''d better abdicate yourself." Standing on one side of the elders, it seems that the sincere said.


    "Yes! Father, if you abdicate yourself, you can keep a good reputation. If the third aunt forces you to abdicate, you will lose more than you gain. " Mu''s daughter, Mu Qingchi, who was seriously injured, also said earnestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the crowd, your words and my words seem to persuade. If they are actually threatened, the Mu family leader suddenly laughs, and then asks in a tone of mockery: "there is only one family leader, even if I abdicate, so many of you can''t share it? Is that right? "


    "I don''t have to worry about this. We have agreed from the beginning that whoever can be the leader of the family, no matter who is the elder or the younger generation, as long as he has the ability to defend the champion in the challenge arena, he will be the next leader of the family." Mu three younger sister pour is very self-confident reply way, that appearance seems, she has already won the ticket in the same.


    "Yes, yes, we''ve all agreed. We''ll just wait for the master to abdicate!" They nodded with approval.


    "Ha ha! It''s really true to make you play. Do you think I''m a fool? It''s not only the master who poisons the old man, so the master is not afraid of your threat, and he is not afraid of your investigation. Are you dreaming about letting the master do it all by himself? All of you, who dares to say that you have never tampered with the old man? Even if we have to go to check, there are definitely more than 15 kinds of poisons on the old man. He knows who did it. However, the only thing I didn''t think of is my good daughter, Qingchi. You know, the old man has always supported you. You even have a share of poisoning. If the old man knows about it, he will never die. " Mu family owner said to the public sarcastically.


    "I can''t blame him for poisoning him. On the surface, he seems to be supporting me, but in fact, I can''t stand it. As long as I do something wrong, even if it''s very small, I can''t avoid suffering. I''ve already had enough of it." Mu clear pool fiercely stares at the Mu old man on the bed, gnashing teeth of say.


    "That''s to say, it''s clearly abdicated, but it''s still clinging to the power, and it''s also called for our good. Forget it! If you are greedy for your rights, just say it. What can you do if it sounds so good? " Mu family second also said indignantly.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the drama of taking power from the Mu family evolved into a personal criticism meeting of the Mu family. Everyone present seemed to poison and kill their relatives and found the best and most sufficient reason.


    "Since everyone has a share, then this matter has been exposed. As for the position of the head of the family, the elder brother will sit for the time being, and then everyone will rely on their own abilities. Whoever has the ability will go and grab it!" Mu three younger sisters smile to propose of say.


    "I have no problem. Sooner or later, I will be the master of my family." Mu home second, clenched his fist, very firm said.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "All by their abilities!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you do with the old man''s body?" Just after everyone showed their intention and showed their potential to be the head of the family, old man Mu''s direct grandson, the youngest son of Mu''s third sister, pointed to old man mu, who was lying motionless on the bed, frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Put it here first, and then bury it later. After all, the Mu family had already lost the campaign to enter the island, and the Fu family was pressed to death by Ouyang Xiasha''s little girl. In addition, the Jin family''s current situation is not very good, so the Mu family can''t stand the toss for the time being. If outsiders know that the pillar of the Mu family has passed away, there will be no small number of family forces taking advantage of the fire. Let''s wait for the show. " Mu family owner, Mu family boss thought, seriously said.


    "It''s no problem to crush him, but I poisoned him. If he didn''t die, it would consume his vitality. If he died, it would accelerate his corrosion. In addition, this day is still very hot. I''m worried that he would rot and stink in two days." Mu three younger sister looked to lie on the bed, a piece of dead spirit of Mu old head son, some guilty of say. She is not afraid, not sad, lying there, after all, or her own father, but the desire for power, has long been the share of family cover up a little bit.


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman! You can find this kind of poison. You can give it to your own father without blinking an eye. I really admire you. You know, even if we poison, we just want the old man''s life. We won''t let him die and the corpse will not live in peace. " Mu family old four, is also Mu old man''s little son, said sarcastically."All right, all right! She''s all down. It''s no use saying anything. In my opinion, in order to cover up the smell of rotten corpses, let''s learn the way that nalisi and Zhao Gao used to cover up the smell of Qin Shihuang''s corpse at that time! " Mu family owner listened to his younger brother''s words, impatient dissuade way, then definitely put forward their own ideas.


    "Big brother means salted fish? That''s a good way Mu three younger sister suddenly realize of reply way.


    "Well, now that you know it, let''s get ready to put it in while it''s still early! After all, we are not sure when the old man''s body will rot The owner of the Mu family looked at his watch, but it was only 7:30 in the evening. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he resolutely told the people.

 Chapter 660

    Ouyang Xiasha, hiding in the dark, saw the Mu family leave old man Mu''s yard, but still didn''t appear in front of old man Mu immediately. Instead, she locked their figures with her divine sense. Until she confirmed that the people who left had a certain distance from old man Mu''s yard and didn''t mean to return in a short time, she took Xia houhuan out Now in front of old man Mu''s bed.


    Then, without waiting for Xia houhuan to say anything, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to take out a pill from the "wrist Bi" space, went to old man Mu''s bed, and carefully put it in old man Mu''s mouth.


    A moment later, when old Mu woke up completely, the first thing to bear the brunt was that he ignored others and didn''t pay attention to the image as before. He couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    But with old man Mu also teacher also friend xiahouhuan just stood on the side, helpless sighed, then quietly listened to the old man Mu sobbing, did not go up to comfort him half a sentence. Because he clearly knows that, at this moment, what a strong and proud man like old Mu needs is not the so-called pitiful sympathy and pity of others, but an opportunity to let him vent his sorrow, that''s all.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Ouyang Xiasha left a private space for her two old friends, and took the initiative to leave the courtyard to make some necessary preparations for the departure of old mu.


    When Ouyang Xiasha returns to old Mu''s yard with some of the items and a corpse, old Mu also controls his mood at this time.


    "Sasa, what are you dragging here?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, who suddenly appeared in front of him and old man mu with an inexplicable person, Xia houhuan asked curiously.


    "Is that what the old man said? This is a corpse that I found early in the morning for today. It''s similar to old man Mu''s body. It''s a prop that I need to help old man Mu leave Mu''s house and cheat his family. " Ouyang Xiasha sweeps her right hand carrying the body with her eyes and explains patiently.


    "However, it depends on old man Mu''s own idea whether he needs to hide from the world and let Mu''s sky disappear in front of everyone. Old man mu, are you going to go to Xiahou''s house with us as the old man said, so that you can live in anonymity for the aged? Or do you plan to stay at Mu''s house, work hard for them, and continue to be the thankless candle that burns itself and lights others Then, without waiting for Xia houhuan to answer, Ouyang Xiasha turned around and asked softly to the old lady who had just controlled her emotions and was still sitting on the bed.


    "Well, for the sake of the Mu family, for the sake of these unworthy descendants, I have contributed everything I can, but now, I''ve got such an evaluation and been poisoned by my own descendants. I bathe in the sky. I don''t think I''m the kind of sage who only makes selfless contributions, doesn''t care about personal gains and losses, doesn''t care about people''s ideas, and doesn''t remember revenge. So I''ll be selfish for the next half of my life! From now on, there will be no one in the world to bathe in the sky, only the summer sky who lives for the only best friend in this life. " The old man Mu thought of his children and grandchildren and sighed with disappointment. Then he looked at Ouyang Xiasha who was looking at him seriously, and at xiahouhuan who was staring at him with hope. He said firmly.


    How could he not understand what Ouyang Xiasha and xiahouhuan were worried about? What would you like to say? What worries them is whether he will continue to be stubborn and unable to let go of Mu family. What they hope is that they can take the initiative to leave Mu family.

 Chapter 661

    Now, his children and grandchildren have let him down and broken his heart. Therefore, he will not let his only life-saving straw, salvation and his only best friend in this life down again. Therefore, he already knew how to answer. What''s more, he really wanted to live an ordinary life without struggle with the world. He didn''t want to torture himself for some unnecessary things that he didn''t bring or die with him. He also made himself not only hard-working, but also not human.


    "In this case, the old man, you should help old man Mu to get up first, and I''ll decorate it as a cover up." After listening to old man mu, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction. Looking at old man Mu''s extremely serious eyes, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed how serious old man Mu''s decision was. It seems that old man Mu is not as stubborn as the legend, and doesn''t listen to others'' advice. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards old man Mu is not conscious I''ve learned a lot. Even Ouyang Xiasha herself did not notice this problem.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t notice her attitude, which doesn''t mean that the other two home owners didn''t notice. This is not, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, two home owners look at each other, smile, reply with one voice. After that, ouxiayang expressed her thanks for her actions. Xia houhuan is grateful to Ouyang Xiasha for her persistence, and repeatedly retreated, and met her various requirements, while mu Tianqiong is grateful to Ouyang Xiasha for her re creation, as well as the magnanimity to clear the past with her.


    As soon as Xia houhuan left the bed with mu Tianqiong, Ouyang Xiasha threw the corpse she had been carrying on her right hand to the position where mu Tianqiong was lying just now in front of the two old masters.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha took out two bottles of water-like liquid from the "wrist Bi" space and poured them on the whole body of the corpse. One is a medicine that can''t detect the time of death by forensic medicine, and the other is similar to the medicine that quickly catalyzes the decay of the body under Miss Mu San. With the passage of time, but a cup of tea time, Ouyang Xiasha brought the body, which was similar to old man Mu''s body shape. Under the effect of the medicine just now, with the speed of the naked eye, it quickly rotted away and became blurred. And in this ambiguous situation, even if it is the closest person of Mu old man at this time, it is impossible to easily see the difference between mu old man and the corpse. Of course, this is the real intention of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Well, old man mu, if there is no problem, let''s go! Of course, if you have any questions, you can ask them now. " Ouyang Xiasha has dealt with some positions of the room again. Then she takes a deep look at the corpse she carried, and says softly to old man Mu and Xia houhuan.


    "Of course I have no problem. How about you, old mu?" Xia houhuan answered positively for the first time.


    "I, I, I have no problem!" Although most of the reasons for mu Tianqiong''s close friendship with the enemy of Xia houhuan are due to his similar personality, at this moment, he doesn''t have the determination of Xia houhuan. He just looks thoughtfully at the door, which is the reply of some gnawing.


    Ouyang Xiasha heard two people''s words, clearly know that no one of the Mu family, but still as if someone is coming, quickly picked up xiahouhuan and Mu sky, quickly disappeared in the Mu old man''s small yard.


    "This one, Sasha one, this one, thank you!" Looking at the Mu family cemetery suddenly appeared in front of him, Mu sky choked and said sincerely to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Mu Tianqiong never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would be so careful, but just now she had a hesitant and contradictory look in her eyes, and she noticed and understood it.


    Yes, the reason why he hesitated just now was for the Mu family''s cemetery. He felt that even if he did not care about the affairs of the Mu family from now on, he could not change the fact that he was a member of the Mu family. As a member of the Mu family, it was more important to visit his relatives, especially when there was no chance in the future.


    However, the thought that Ouyang Xiasha had done a lot for herself made him feel embarrassed to ask this question again. But now, Ouyang Xiasha expresses her understanding of her own ideas by her practical actions. How can he not be surprised? No wonder that old Xia houhuan likes her so much. He always shows off when he meets people. He thinks that if it''s him, he will be proud of getting such a good granddaughter.


    "Well, old man mu, everyone will be a family, and they will be the elders of Ouyang Xiasha. The family won''t say a word. This little thing is what Xiasha should do. Don''t thank her. Now, you''d better seize the time to kneel down and say goodbye to your people! So as not to scare the snake and make a mistake. " Ouyang Xiasha was so praised by an elderly man that she blushed instantly and gave a calm reply.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s awkward appearance, maybe it''s because she has cleared up the past. Mu Tianqiong''s eyes are no longer tired of the past, no longer uncomfortable. She just thinks Ouyang Xiasha is very cute, so she smiles and nods, and then walks into the cemetery.When mu Tianqiong came out of the cemetery again, he was no longer a fool for mu family, but a member of Xiahou family who was reborn for his only best friend.


    The problem of bathing in the sky has finally come to an end, and now the only thing Ouyang Xiasha has to do is wait for the night of the first day when she enters the island. This is because she needs to determine the ownership of the four places of the Jin family to enter the island on this night, and then find an opportunity to assassinate two or three of the four people who are relatively unimportant, and replace them with the people prepared in advance by the temple of hell. At that time, she will be able to expose the secret of the mysterious island. As long as you think about it casually, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help getting excited.


    Time flies, and this day comes in the expectation and tension of Ouyang Xiasha. Although some people from mysterious island live in the old house of Jin family, because of the help and introduction of the puppet master, Ouyang Xiasha complete the task of replacement without danger, and cheat all the Jin family with deception.

 Chapter 662

    The time of three days is a little fleeting. After dealing with all the matters that should be dealt with and taking the defensive measures for their absence from Bianjing, Ouyang Xiasha and her party calmly ushered in the day of entering the mysterious island.


    Standing on the private airport of Bianjing, the representatives of the mysterious island announced the matters needing attention when they entered the mysterious island. If they can''t get a chance to fight with each other on the mysterious island, they can send a signal to the mysterious island, Unfortunately, they lost their lives, which has nothing to do with their mysterious island


    In a word, there are only two points: (1) life and death do not matter; (2) everything has nothing to do with the mysterious island. In fact, it is just a euphemistic shirking responsibility. Sure enough, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, after summing up the rules of the competition, the representatives of mysterious island took out a piece of paper called "Notice of division of responsibilities", which is the so-called "letter of exemption", or "statement of life and death", which is more appropriate, and let all the people present sign it.


    Ouyang Xiasha picked up the so-called "Notice of division of responsibilities" and looked at it carefully. Then she laughed sarcastically. She looked at Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. They saw each other clearly from each other''s eyes. Then she nodded and signed her name without hesitation. Du Shanshan saw Ouyang Xiasha''s performance very well Then he signed his name firmly.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha laughs ironically is that the so-called "Notice of division of responsibilities" is a little harsh. After all, every time she entered the island race in the past, it was clearly stipulated that the family would fight openly and secretly, but she would not allow her life to be hurt. Otherwise, she would be rejected by the mysterious island forever.


    And now these Provisions are clearly aimed at their Xiahou family. After all, three days ago, they got such a huge amount of compensation and envied how many pairs of eyes. Now there is such a life and death clause, those jealous families can take the opportunity to besiege their Xiahou family, use the lives of these players as a threat, in exchange for a sum of money, or remove the hope of their families in the future. Then, there will be no successor for Xiahou family, and the huge compensation will come out sooner or later, but there is a problem The premise is that they have that ability.


    Maybe in the eyes of the people of mysterious island, this rule is the best way to deal with their Xiahou family and vent their anger for their huge losses. But in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, it is a good opportunity to produce dissidents, because just now, in the fourth team, she saw her "old friend" muqingchi.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha, who is gnashing her teeth at muqingchi, has to admit at this moment that muqingchi in her previous life can succeed for no reason. Just because of her spirit of Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight to death, ordinary people can''t do it. She was hurt so badly by herself three days ago that she abandoned Dantian and Ren Du Er Mai Today, I can still appear here and stand in front of myself. It seems that muqingchi''s willpower and desire for power are not generally strong. Even if she has no practice in the eyes of the public, she can''t be underestimated, because muqingchi with such strong willpower is just like a poisonous snake. Even if you pull out all her poisonous teeth and peel off all her poisonous skin, as long as she is still alive and has one breath of existence, she will be able to survive At any time with her body, dead entangled you, let you suffocate and die.

 Chapter 663

    Therefore, taking advantage of her illness to kill her, this is the best solution once and for all, so that they can really feel at ease. In the past, I couldn''t do it because I was not enough to fight against the power behind the Mu family. But now, the mysterious island has given me such a chance that I don''t know. Of course, she should take advantage of it.


    Of course, just in case, to ensure that no trace will be found, the method of "killing with a knife" is more appropriate. Although she wanted to know the enemy''s life by herself, for the safety of her family, she had to take the second place. When you see the evil eyes of muqingchi, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart becomes more uneasy, and the idea of removing muqingchi becomes more intense.


    "Well, I wish all of you on the island a full return. Please bear in mind that the time to enter the island is six days. If you can''t show up at the exit, you will be closed on the island. Eight years later, the next Island entry competition will open again, and the gate will be opened again. In the past eight years, there has been no food or drink. What are the consequences waiting for you? I don''t need to be more straightforward! Well, please follow the family order and get on the computer in turn. " The representative of the mysterious island, looking at the helicopters that had landed on the private airport of Bianjing, quickly explained all the last things that should be explained, and then directed the people present to get on the plane in turn.


    After listening to the arrangement of the representative of mysterious island, all the people on the scene orderly went to the side of the helicopter and boarded in turn, but before boarding, everyone would ask to cover their eyes with a black cloth.


    In the words of the representative of the mysterious island, this is for their good. Near the mysterious island, there are some spiritual vortices that protect the mysterious island. These spiritual vortices will pass through people''s eyes and make people have some of the most terrifying illusions. If you have enough confidence in your spiritual power, you can take down the black cloth. However, if you don''t enter the mysterious island, you will fall. Can you Don''t blame them for not reminding. Among the people present, which one doesn''t cherish his own life? Therefore, it is natural to accept such seemingly unreasonable and threatening demands.


    Ouyang Xiasha, with her exquisite heart, knows that the people of the mysterious island just don''t want them to know the exact location of the mysterious island.


    Although she thinks that her spiritual power is strong, even if there is a so-called spiritual vortex around the mysterious island, she does not have any fear, but she will not go to trade rashly when there is a second way to choose, to be the unique alternative, to refute the face of the mysterious island.


    Because once they put forward this request, these people in mysterious island will certainly agree to her request at this moment for their face, and let her untie black cloth. But also because she knew the secret of the mysterious island, even if she threatened, she would make her journey more dangerous after entering the island, and it became an extravagant hope to get out of the island. After all, only the mouth of the dead is the safest and most secret, isn''t it?


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s claim that there is a second way to choose is not exaggeration or boasting. Maybe, if you want to know the location of the mysterious island, for others, there is no other way except your eyes and seeing it with your own eyes. But for Ouyang Xiasha, there are thousands of ways and thousands of roads, but it''s OK to think of three or two ways to find the second or even the third way. Since she has more than one choice, she is not stupid. Why bother to choose the most dangerous one?


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has figured it out, feels the ready posture of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, who are standing beside her in the moment when she comes back from her spiritual journey. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to think about it to know what they want to do. She is not only moved by the fact that they don''t care about their own safety, but also moved by the clues they want to explore. She is also deeply distressed that they are so dedicated to themselves, but they can''t give them a unique one.


    He came forward and held their hand tightly. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t need to say anything more. He just helped them put on the black cloth. The three Buddhas seemed to have a heart to heart connection and understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning in a moment.


    No matter what reason Ouyang Xiasha stopped them, they didn''t mean to resist. Because of trust, I believe that Sasha knows well and will not act recklessly. Because I know that if she wants to know something, Sasha will choose to fight or share weal and woe with them. Now, she just stops them, but she doesn''t have any superfluous actions. The only way to do so is to have a countermeasure. Because of sincerity, Even if Sha Sha''s most important decision is to lose her life, they will have no regrets; because


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha stepped into the helicopter, she carefully placed a part of the "memory crystal" from the top of the nine star pagoda on the tiny artifact "Shenxing flying sword", and then dropped it right under the helicopter. Then she stepped into the helicopter.


    Then he sat quietly in his seat, keeping a posture still. Even after the helicopter took off, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t change her posture.At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is dispersing her mental strength and pulling the flying direction of Shenxing flying sword. Because of the contractual relationship between "Shenxing Feijian" and Ouyang Xiasha, as long as Ouyang Xiasha keeps her spiritual power dispersing, "Shenxing Feijian" will follow Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power and chase Ouyang Xiasha.


    Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are covered, the "memory crystal" will also act as Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes and help her record the specific location of the mysterious island. Unless there are people present who have reached the level of supreme Jinxian''s spiritual power, it is impossible to find the artifact and such a tiny "memory crystal".

 Chapter 664

    After the helicopter landed, with the permission of the person in charge of the mysterious island, they quickly removed the black cloth that was hidden in front of their eyes. Then, after adapting to the intensity of the sun, they opened the door of the helicopter, jumped out of the cabin, and looked curiously at this mysterious Island, which had been legendary by people before.


    At the moment of opening the cabin door, the tiny artifact "Shenxing flying sword", which had been lost by Ouyang Xiasha before, with a small part of "memory crystal", quickly flashed into the palm of Ouyang Xiasha''s back, and then Ouyang Xiasha quickly grasped her fist.


    That tiny action, in addition to the mental power is different from ordinary people, and even blindfolded, but also with consciousness has been tightly locked Ouyang Xiasha every move of the night, Feng Yuexi and night glass three people have noticed, is all around Ouyang Xiasha Du Shanshan they, have not found; let alone, don''t take Ouyang Xiasha them seriously mysterious The people of the island, as well as other family members busy observing the mysterious island around.


    "Well, everyone, if we send you here, it indicates that our task has been completed, and the rest depends on your own performance. In other words, once you enter the mysterious island, life and death matter. If you really can''t solve anything, don''t be reluctant. Remember to send us a distress signal, and we will rescue you at the first time. After all, life is not good Life is more valuable than those so-called treasures. No matter how valuable those treasures are, they are also dead things. Only with life can there be hope, right? In addition, the time limit for entering the mysterious island is six days, which can not be more or less. Finally, I wish you all good luck. I''ll see you in Chenshi in six days The representative leader of the mysterious island looked at the foolish people who were full of excitement, and explained and reminded them seriously.


    After that, the representative leader of the mysterious island, unconsciously sarcastically picked the corner of his mouth, but soon put it away. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power, she might even feel that she was hallucinating. Although, I don''t know why he showed such a strange expression, and I don''t know why his seemingly simple expression made my heart feel so uneasy, Ouyang Xiasha knows that this trip to the mysterious island may be more dangerous than she imagined.


    Looking at those mysterious island people after saying that seemingly serious reminder, but in fact insincere words, without waiting for people to reply, they quickly got on the helicopter and left in a hurry. Ouyang Xiasha''s inner uneasiness became more intense, until those helicopter figures disappeared in the sky and could no longer be seen, until other people came together Having already stepped into the woods of the mysterious island, Ouyang Xiasha was still looking at the sky and standing there.


    "Sasa, looking at the sky, what are you thinking? Is there a problem with those who left the mysterious island? " Night night looked at the sky, and if you think of staring at Ouyang Xiasha, concerned asked.


    "I don''t know if you have seen the strange expression of the man who spoke just now. Although it was only for a moment, I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong, and it was only for a moment that it became more strange. What''s more, they left in a hurry without waiting for people to ask or answer? If you want to say that they don''t have ghosts in their hearts, I won''t believe it if I kill them! " Ouyang Xiasha took back her eyes that had been looking at the sky, and said very seriously.

 Chapter 665

    "What the young master said was that I also felt that since I entered the island, there was a sense of uneasiness around the whole island. However, inexplicably, as soon as you get close to the little Lord, the uneasy smell will disappear. You can see that, depending on the uneasy smell, you are afraid of the little Lord. Just now, I wanted to say it all the time, but I was afraid of feeling wrong and disturbing the morale of the army, so I experimented with it again and again. Until I really confirmed it just now, I can promise to say it now. " Standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, a calm and speechless young man suddenly walks up to Ouyang Xiasha and makes a big salute to Ouyang Xiasha respectfully. Then he opens his mouth to Ouyang Xiasha in a respectful tone. This young man, called Xiahou Shaogong, is Ouyang Xiasha. As a prophet of the younger master''s generation, although he is not good at cultivating the true skills, he has the same status as Ouyang Xiasha.


    In fact, in every generation of the Xiahou family, there will be a wizard whose senses are different from ordinary people, or who has some special abilities. The Xiahou family call him a prophet, just like a national Wizard of a country. They are either good at divination or prophecy What we have are abilities that ordinary people don''t have.


    However, such people are often envied by heaven. To acquire these abilities, they have to pay equal or even double the price. Just like the previous prophet, who had the legendary eye of heaven and could see through the secrets of heaven, the price he paid was the burning of life.


    Even so, the prophets of all ages have never given up their responsibilities, but are proud of them, because the greatest significance of the existence of the prophets is to burn themselves for the sake of the family.


    When the Xiahou family lost their cultivation skills and went into decline day by day, the last prophet made the last prediction in his life at the cost of his remaining life, that is, "the legendary spirit, after suffering, came to all living beings with something different from the secular world and a mind that is very familiar with the world, rescued the declining family and led the family We are on a strong road and standing on the top of the world! "


    With these words, the last prophet also took his last breath. The happy smile on his face seemed to have seen the day when Xiahou''s family stood at the top of the world!


    On that day, the reason why Xia houhuan was willing to buy Ouyang Xiasha''s Ginseng at a high price and make friends with it was that he had a great deal of confidence and doubt. Ouyang Xiasha was the spirit who led the Xiahou family to the peak mentioned by the prophet. Later, he got along with each other more and more, and he was more sure of what he thought. Only in this way could he be so confident, bold, unrequited, or United Marriage idea, the Xiahou home to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although the purpose of his approach to Ouyang Xiasha is not simple, it is undeniable that his heart to Ouyang Xiasha is from the heart except for the contact with purpose at the beginning, because Ouyang Xiasha has a kind of likable affinity. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha takes over the position of little Lord, he can get a lot from the mouth of the old man When she knew the news, she seemed very calm, because she could tell whether she was sincere or using it. Moreover, the purpose of her first contact with Xiahou was not very simple, was it? Even if it''s offset.


    Xiahou Shaogong is the prophet of the new generation of Xiahou family. His ability is to have an extraordinary perception of any dangerous taste. The price he pays is that he will never be able to practice the true martial arts, or the ancient martial arts will be abandoned for thousands of years. Even his body is weaker than ordinary people.


    But in the Xiahou family, no one will look down on him or discriminate against him. On the contrary, for him, or their prophets, all people have no less respect for him than the family leader and the little family leader, because all their weaknesses come from the sacrifice of the family.


    And the reason why I bring him today is also the meaning of the old man. In the words of the old man, although Shaogong''s skill may be regarded as a drag, I believe that Shaogong can help himself. Therefore, the old man took out his own name, which is occupied by Shaogong. See the old man that meat pain, for their own sake, but finally still ruthless expression, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    For this so-called prophecy, Ouyang Xiasha thinks it is not very reliable. Although she does not deny the authenticity of the prophet''s ability, she is more willing to believe her first reaction. In her opinion, no matter how fast the prophet''s prophecy is, it is not as fast as her own reaction, which makes her feel more at ease.


    But for the old man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha refused, how also can''t say, thinking, is not to protect the individual? When it is to comfort the old man, the final result is that Ouyang Xiasha hardily agreed.


    For example, this summer Hou Shaogong''s words, although not too obvious, but let Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but look sideways, began to think about what the old man had said to himself.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared at the entrance of the mysterious island. A gorgeous girl, thoughtfully, was staring at a weak teenager without blinking. The teenager''s face turned red, while a group of men and women were standing around in embarrassment, playing with their hands and feet unnaturally."What are you thinking, Sasha? Say it and see if we can help? " Looking at all the people who are not comfortable around and clearly think that they are crooked, they look at Ouyang Xiasha, who has no idea. Although they clearly know that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean what they think, they still can''t help but feel something delicious. They sigh and think, "I can''t be saved in my life. I''m doomed I''m crushed to death by Sasa. " Helplessly shook his head, spoiled the soft voice of cry.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about Shaogong''s ability and what the old man said to me. Now I completely understand. So, master Xiahou Shaogong, please give me more advice in the future!" Ouyang Xiasha was pulled back to her mind by their words. At that moment, she wanted to understand a lot of ideas that didn''t exist fusion, so she explained with a smile in a good mood, and then stretched out her right hand to Xiahou Shaogong in front of her.

 Chapter 666

    "Shaogong knows his weaknesses and strengths, and will try his best to play the biggest role in his strengths to make up for the negative impact of his weaknesses. Therefore, please give me more advice in the future!" Xiahou Shaogong deeply stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, serious and rigorous, with some polite reply.


    Mingming is a shy and blushing young man. After he returns to his mind, he has to pretend to be a serious, expressionless and insincere obstinacy. I don''t know whether it is to maintain his so-called immortal prophet temperament or to cover up his inner tension and uneasiness when he faces the object of worship?


    The real answer, perhaps only Xiahou Shaogong himself, and the three Buddhas who are extremely keen, especially about Ouyang Xiasha!


    And for Ouyang Xiasha, who has negative EQ and extremely dull emotional cells, if no one speaks out, maybe she will not understand what the young people think in front of her all her life.


    However, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has another idea in her mind. She is a little upset about Xiahou Shaogong, that is, "stubborn and calm, putting on airs, not cute at all!"


    "Then! Young lady, what shall we do now? " Xia Houyi knows that her little master always likes to go straight to her, but she doesn''t like her polite and alienated speech to her. As the little master of the Xiahou family, she has already regarded every member of the Xiahou family as her own relatives. What Xia houshaogong said at this time makes an impression on her little master The real bad, in order to prevent Xiahou Shaogong unknown so continue to make mistakes, Xiahou Yi will not wait for Xiahou Shaogong to continue to say what, then serious and respectful to Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    Of course, the reason why Xiahou Yi is so aggressive is that on the one hand, it''s really for Xiahou Shaogong. After all, he is not a heinous bad boy. In the past, he was pure in nature, and he spoke frankly. It''s not the way he is now. It''s just that he was forced to look like this in the long-term struggle of Xiahou family. Generally speaking, he can still be saved On the other hand, he doesn''t want the relationship between the future home owner and the prophet to be too alienated and awkward. Of course, the most important aspect is that he really cares about the current situation and wants to know Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts and decisions, because in his eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is his master and his superior, while Ouyang Xiasha is the one he really loves Generation, regardless of public or private, for Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he will unreservedly comply with.


    "No matter how we guess, we don''t know the right answer until the moment when the danger really comes. Instead of guessing casually to add some trouble to ourselves, we should let it be, let the soldiers come to block, let the water come to cover the land, whatever their plot, and wait until the time to face it. Now what we really need to do is to find treasure, get rid of some obstacles and spend these six days in peace. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at all the people on the scene, without exception, they all had a very firm trust in their eyes. Unconsciously, they felt that their burden had become heavier, so they were half comforted and half seriously analyzed.


    "There are 50 places to enter the mysterious island this time, of which 43 are won by our Xiahou family and the underworld hall, plus the two underworld hall undercover compatriots who are mixed in other teams. There are a total of 45 places occupied by our own people, so we don''t need to be on guard. The other five people, the Jin family, according to the information of the undercover agents, have no intention to start at the moment, because the task given to them by the mysterious island is to find a place. A few days ago, we can leave them alone, so that only three people are dangerous. Among them, muqingchi is known to us, and the other two are from the same family. We don''t know whether they are hostile to us It''s good to know them, but when you see them, it''s always good to keep an eye on them. " Ouyang Xiasha picked up a branch from the ground, drew in circles on the ground, and explained to the people.

 Chapter 667

    "When we enter the forest, we will take a ring-shaped team. Shaogong, because of his extraordinary sense of danger, stands in the middle of the ring. This can not only ensure Shaogong''s safety, but also make Shaogong give everyone a dose of preventive injection in advance in the first time. Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s safety, Shaogong, as long as you feel the danger, whether it''s homicide, hostility, or something you''re not sure about, you don''t need to consider or confirm, just let us know immediately. The specific location allocation is as follows: I lead the battle with Mingsu, and fengyuexi and Yeli end the battle... " Ouyang Xiasha continued to draw circles on the ground and said.


    It sounds like the circular array that Ouyang Xiasha said is just a general circular array, but as long as you have seen the array drawn by Ouyang Xiasha, no one will think so.


    This way, you can freely retract and release, attack and defend, capture and point. You can hide the biggest weakness behind you, so that the enemy has no opportunity to take advantage of it, so that his strength can be maximized. How can such advantages be just an ordinary circular array?


    "It''s the young master!"


    "What is Sasha?"


    "Don''t worry, Shaogong will inform you immediately!"


    "Miss''s method is really unusual!"


    "The boss is the boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to people''s heartfelt feelings of excitement and reverence, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel relaxed at all. On the contrary, she tightened her nerves even more, because her decision at this time was no longer only about herself, nor was she only responsible for herself. What she was carrying was the lives of more than 40 people and the happiness of more than 40 families In any case, Ouyang Xiasha vowed and assured herself that she would be worthy of their trust and let them return to Bianjing in peace.


    "Well, let''s take a five minute break to get our spirits up, and we''ll be ready to enter the island." Ouyang Xiasha looked at people''s faces, then almost ordered, serious and rigid said.


    But the public didn''t have any disgust with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude at this time. On the contrary, they looked at Ouyang Xiasha gratefully. Then they obediently sat down and recuperated.


    They are not idiots. Of course, they know that the young master (the eldest and the eldest) is for their good. After all, since they got on the helicopter, their eyes were blindfolded, and they were always in an unstable state around them, and their spirit was always in a tense state. At this time, it might seem that it was not a big problem, but once they got into the forest, their spirit would change again Will be in a tense state, then within ten minutes, most of them, will enter the edge of spiritual collapse. In this case, it is very unfavorable for the family and for themselves.


    "All right, everyone, stand up and walk towards the inside of the forest according to the formation. If there''s anything, such as headache, urgency of urination and stomachache, just tell me straight away. Don''t beat around the bush. I''m sorry. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the watch in her hand, then took down the memory crystal on the artifact Shenxing flying sword she was holding, threw it into the forest and asked him to explore the way first. Then she called out to the crowd seriously.


    "Yes, young master (old lady Shasha)!" In addition to the three silent Buddhas, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, all the people on the scene stood up quickly, lined up in an orderly way, and then answered respectfully with one voice.

 Chapter 668

    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the orderly line in front of her and said with a satisfied smile to the crowd. With that, she took Mingsu to enter the mysterious island first, and reached the virgin forest where she had to pass. And people, also in accordance with Ouyang Xiasha in advance to draw a good picture, orderly followed Ouyang Xiasha walked in.


    It''s been a whole day since they entered the forest. With the help of "Shenxing Feijian", Ouyang Xiasha escaped from the swamp and the man eating ant zone and reached the relatively safe central area.


    From the perspective of no struggle or escape trace along the way, Ouyang Xiasha is more sure of what she thinks. The other five people must have countless ties with the mysterious island, and they must have the map of the whole island given to them by the mysterious island. Otherwise, how can they not leave any trace?


    It was her artifact that explored the way for her, and let them avoid those dangerous places. The artifact also left some traces. If they didn''t have a map, how could they not even have traces of other objects?


    The current environment seems to be very safe, but she still understands the truth that "when things go wrong, there will be demons.". The periphery is so dangerous, not to mention the middle part of a layer? Under the calm appearance, it may indicate greater danger, that is, the so-called "calm before the storm"!


    However, at this moment, the members of the Xiahou family and the hell hall all need to have a good rest. After all, they have crossed the whole periphery in one day. Even with the help of Shenxing Feijian, their energy has exceeded their limit.


    "Young master, something is wrong here! Especially in the north, especially in the north. " No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha decides that it''s not peaceful here, Xiahou Shaogong goes to Ouyang Xiasha, takes a thoughtful look at their north, which is the direction leading to the inner wall, and calmly explains. It is estimated that even Xiahou Shaogong himself can''t tell why as soon as he gets close to Ouyang Xiasha, all the unstable factors around him seem to become extremely stable immediately. Even his own nervous heart can become extremely calm.


    "I know, but after all, they are just mortal bodies. Even though they have been beaten and honed by my hands, they have only been three months. Now they have obviously reached the limit of their bodies. At this time, if re trade rashly moves forward and waits for our results, it is not necessarily better than that we stay here and keep the insurance unchanged. So, my plan is to let me, you, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, each match a person with the fastest speed and replace them in shifts. Of course, Shaogong, you also need to match a person with the deepest skill, just Yibo. You can fight for some time so that they can have a good rest. " Ouyang Xiasha looks to the north where Xiahou Shaogong points, and then looks at the tired children of Xiahou''s family. After thinking for a while, she says firmly.


    Ouyang Xiasha is so assigned because she, Xiahou Shaogong, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli have different perception or spirit. Either way, you can feel the sudden situation around you for the first time.


    When faced with such a sudden danger, because she and Ye Li, Ming Su, Feng Yuexi are already the most powerful in the whole team, so it is not a problem to hold back the sudden danger and fight for more time for the fast partner so that he can inform all the people who have fallen asleep in time. Shaogong is not good at Dharma because of the price he has to pay for his talent, so he can achieve the same effect with Yibo. As for whether to fight or withdraw in the end, it is a matter of improvisation.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha divided them into five teams in shifts is that everyone can have enough time for breathing and self-cultivation. Because no matter how tough they are now, they can''t change the fact that they are still ordinary flesh fetus. There is a certain limit to their body load. Long night, who knows when the potential danger will come? Don''t wait for the future of the enemy. If you are tired first, you will lose more than you gain.


    She, Ouyang Xiasha, has already vowed to let all the people here return to Bianjing safely and intact. Since we are talking about all the people, of course, none of them can be left behind, this must also include "two kings and one little" who are extremely strong in the eyes of the public.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of all people, they are powerful, invincible, and invincible. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they are no different from other people. They are just ordinary human beings, ordinary lovers recognized by themselves. They are not made of iron or steel. They will be tired, hungry and tired If you''re tired, you''ll have a load limit.

 Chapter 669

    "Good! Just a moment, young Lord. I''m going to call them to come here! " Xiahou Shaogong looked at his own people, the people in the temple of hell, and the young ladies who came with Ouyang Xiasha. In an instant, he understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, so he answered with a choking and respectful voice. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, she quickly turned around and went to cry for them, so as to cover up her complex feelings which could not be suppressed.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Shaogong''s heart is full of complicated feelings. To put it bluntly, those who have reached the limit of their body load at this moment and need Ouyang Xiasha''s accommodation and recuperation are basically members of the Xiahou family. The people in the real hell hall have not changed much, and even those CHILDES and young ladies who follow the young Lord have not shown much More fatigue, let alone the "two kings and one less" of Shendi.


    However, it is such a simple thing, a small move, but in the heart of Xiahou Shaogong, layers of ripples, full of the rest, only shame, gratitude and moved.


    He can see that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t speak out is that she really cares about these children from the bottom of her heart. She is afraid that an careless and unintentional act will hurt the self-esteem of these children before they are determined. He can also see that Ouyang Xiasha really treats them as relatives, Fang Fang But he couldn''t see it from the bottom of his eyes, and he couldn''t think about it from the bottom of his heart.


    As a prophet of the Xiahou family, the value of his existence is for the family. As for Ouyang Xiasha, the future head of Xiahou''s family, who is still a woman with a different surname and is still such a young woman with a different surname, he didn''t hold much hope. He even disagreed with the decision of the old master all the time. He didn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha, a girl, would have anything to do with the Savior of the previous generation.


    But now, when he saw what she had done since the beginning of the election campaign, even if he was stubborn, he had to admit that it was a very correct and wise choice for the old master to choose the little girl with a different surname instead of two young masters to inherit the Xiahou family. The Savior predicted by the previous generation must be ou Yang Xiasha is no doubt. How can he not be grateful, how can he not be moved, and how can he not be ashamed of what he once thought after he understood Ouyang Xiasha''s painstaking efforts and what she thought?


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou Shaogong''s flustered back. Although she can''t guess 100% of the reason, she can easily do it.


    It''s because Ouyang Xiasha probably guessed Xiahou Shaogong''s thoughts and understood his mood at this moment. Therefore, she didn''t feel angry or angry about Xiahou Shaogong''s behavior of leaving without waiting for her own answer. She just connived at it It''s because she knows that what Xia Hou Shaogong needs at this time is just a time to give him a clear idea of the problem.


    And the people around, although there is a certain distance from Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Shaogong, and the rest, the cooking, the tent At this time, they are busy with their own affairs, but for the movement of their young master (boss), they still glance at it from time to time and pay attention to it all the time. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? Now she has been promoted to the national idol in everyone''s mind? Fans will unconsciously, consciously or unconsciously to observe their idol''s every move, that is not the most normal thing?

 Chapter 670

    Therefore, when seeing the prophet Xiahou Shaogong leave without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, all the people present can''t help but sweat for Xiahou Shaogong, especially the people in Xiahou''s family.


    Maybe other people are too concerned about Ouyang Xiasha, worried that Ouyang Xiasha would be angry? Will you hurt your body because you are angry? The people of the Xiahou family were afraid of the status of the Xiahou family. They were the two most respected people in their hearts, and they turned their faces.


    Because they clearly know in their hearts how strict the family rules of the Xiahou family are and how detailed the rules are. What the prophet is doing now obviously violates the rules of respect for the patriarch and the young patriarch in the family rules. If the young Lord really wants to deal with him, they have no reason to explain for him, but in their hearts, they don''t hope at all, they don''t want to The two most respected in the eyes became enemies. But, fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha just stood there with a smile on her face, and there was not much movement and reaction. In everyone''s heart, she was relieved.


    At this time, Xia Hou Shaogong, who noticed the changes of the people around him, realized that he had just done something wrong. After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s tolerance for himself, he was full of guilt and gratitude for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Next, everything goes according to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement. Five groups of people take turns to take over the shift and watch the night, so that everyone has a chance to breathe and cultivate. Until dawn, they still feel the smell of danger around them, but there is no real danger approaching them.


    "Ah Ming, haoze, go and have a rest! Let''s change for me and miss Du! By the way, dry your hair so you don''t get windy or catch cold. " Ouyang Xiasha, who has had a night''s rest at ease, comes out of the tent with Du Wenchou, who is on duty with her. At a glance, she sees Mingsu and Xiahou haoze sitting by the fire under the tree, motionless. Looking at their hair soaked by the dew in the morning, and a thin layer of frost all over them, she says with some heartache.


    How can we not be distressed? The weather on this mysterious island is extremely bad. Not only is the humidity heavier than the outside world, but also the temperature fluctuates. There are two seasons, day and night.


    The day of mysterious island can make you hot, just like you are in midsummer, while the night of mysterious island can make you cold, so you can barely get through it by wearing a thick down jacket.


    Because they didn''t have any preparation in advance, and no one told them, they had to rely on some of the reserved clothes in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, as well as the skins they took during the day to keep warm, so as to avoid frostbite. Take a look at Xiahou haoze and all the children here. They are still half children! And the ages of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are not very old, but they don''t gnaw at everything. They don''t have half a word of complaint or half a word of complaint. Especially think of their own life in haoze them, in the night of their age are doing things, for them, is more distressed.


    "Girl, don''t think too much! From the beginning of everyone''s birth, he is destined to pay, born in a civilian family, born in a civilian family, born in a rich family, born in a rich family. Everything is fair and just. God will not treat anyone badly, and will not treat anyone favorably. Born into a common people''s family, although they have to work harder than with a golden key to get what they want and spend their whole life fighting for a living, they will have a beautiful childhood and an independent future. This is the son of a family born into a rich family, which they dare not think about all their lives. Born in a rich family, although they have a future without too much effort, what they have lost since childhood is not only innocence, not only happiness, but also driven life. For example, what they are going to experience at this moment, as well as their mature mind which is already comparable to that of adults, are all things that the civilian families can''t experience in their lifetime, but this is also what they have to pay for their birth with the golden key. So, don''t feel sorry for them or for us. We have to pay for the cause So cherish Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha has already been planted in the bottom of my heart, how can you not see Ouyang Xiasha''s heartache? Helplessly sighed a breath, deeply looking at Ouyang Xiasha, doting, loving, but full of warm mouth, seriously explained. This is probably the first time that Pluto, who has few words and few words, has been so serious and explained something in detail!

 Chapter 671

    "I understand, Ah Ming, although I want to say a word of thanks to you, I also know that you won''t want to hear my thanks. Therefore, I can only use the practical actions that I have already figured out to let you really let down, so that I can be worthy of Ah Ming''s long explanation for the first time. " Ouyang Xiasha with a smile, gently looking at the night before, sincere, very serious answer.


    In fact, after listening to the words of Hades, Ouyang Xiasha immediately had a sense of enlightenment, and those problems that had been stirring in her mind, intricate and chaotic, also instantly became clear. Ah Ming is right. Everyone has his own way to go and his own responsibility to pay. This is the truth of "seeking political power in his position.". What you get, you have to pay. Just like yourself, you become the young master of the Xiahou family. Although you can get a lot of benefits and privileges, let your relatives live a better life, and help yourself to revenge and fight against the forces behind the Mu family, you also bear a lot of responsibilities. For example, if you recognize girl Du, you can gain their loyalty and the strength of their family, but relatively, you will also bear many responsibilities. Now, one of them is to protect the lives of all the people here.


    "Of course, you can''t say thank you. If you dare to say it, you''re dead!" Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha really wanted to understand, the smile on her face was really from the heart, not to reassure herself, but to worry about her face. His hanging heart returned to the place where it should have been, and the nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Nervous relaxation, of course, also followed by a good mood, speaking of course, also relaxed and humorous.


    "The Lord of the underworld has opened his mouth. How dare you? ha-ha! All right, all right, you go and have a rest! Although the day is about to be bright, it is good to keep your eyes closed for a moment. " Although Ouyang Xiasha likes the witty and humorous hell at this time, she wants to continue to talk with him. After seeing the clear blood in hell''s eyes, she doesn''t have any more thoughts. She urges them to have a rest in a hurry. As long as she is not an idiot, she can feel the anxiety and heartache inside and outside the words.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Of course, hell is not a fool. He is not only not stupid, but also one of the rare talents in the world. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s care and heartache are deeply felt by him. And the woman who is loved by herself is so concerned. As long as she is a normal person, she will be in full bloom and in a very good mood. However, she will not easily accept the fate of a feeling, because the only different feeling is cherished and in such a good mood. This is not, our Lord of hell, said jokingly with a smile, while facing the leader of Ouyang Xiasha, he rubbed her long hair hard, and soon it turned into a chicken nest. And a rub finished, then quickly disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha, leaving only that a joke words echoed in the forest.


    Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan were stunned there. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan would have such a reaction. Who would have thought that hell, who has always been known as "cold faced and bloodthirsty king of hell", has such a naughty and surprising side?


    However, it was only a moment''s effort. Then Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to laugh in a good mood. There was no sign of anger at all because her hair had become a chicken nest. Even Du Shanshan, who was on one side, could not help laughing when she saw her boss''s hairstyle and the action of Hades


    On the other hand, Xiahou haoze, who has been observing the interaction between Ouyang Xiasha and Mingsu, takes a deep look at Ouyang Xiasha, who is sincere and smiling. After taking a thoughtful look at the direction of Mingsu''s disappearance, he walks towards his tent in silence.


    On the surface, it seems to be very calm, but his clenched fist has already betrayed his mood at this moment. Some of them are unwilling and envious, but more of them are firm and firm. He knows the gap between himself and Hades at this time. Not only can he not protect Ouyang Xiasha, but also Ouyang Xiasha needs to protect him. How can he talk about walking with her side by side?


    However, Xiahou haoze swears that one day, he will have the qualification to walk side by side with Sasha, to be the support of Sasha, not a drag

 Chapter 672

    Looking at Xiahou haoze thoughtful, slowly left the back, Du Shanshan step to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, with five points of concern, three points of curiosity, two points of worry frowned and asked: "boss, this Xiahou young master seems to have something on his mind, we don''t stop him, ask clear?"


    "Miss Du, you have made progress. You know how to look at people in detail. As for haoze you mentioned, let''s not worry about it. The reason why he is thoughtful is just for his strength. Don''t men all strive to win? He has been stuck in the bottleneck for a period of time. No wonder he is so absent-minded that he always wants to understand and look for that opportunity. " Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes didn''t move because of Du Shanshan''s words, and her face didn''t change. She just picked up the stick in her hand, picked the fire in front of her, and then stared at the fire and said with a smile.


    "Boss, since you know that he can''t find the opportunity to upgrade, why don''t you help him? Is it really good to keep looking on like this? " Du Shanshan asked with some worry.


    In fact, Du Shanshan is a little worried. If the young master knows that the boss knows the reason why he is thoughtful, but he doesn''t help, or has any meaning of advice and reminder, he looks on coldly and looks at him in trouble, misunderstands the boss, and produces some unnecessary gaps, how much the gain is not worth the loss!


    "Miss Du, it''s not that I don''t want to help him, but that I can''t help him. If I go to help him now, not only will I not help him, but I will do harm to him, or I will do harm to him all my life. On the contrary, I look on coldly now, but I really help him. Du girl, if one day, you or they encounter such a bottleneck, I will not help you, because only you really understand the cause of the bottleneck, your future cultivation will have a rapid effect. Correspondingly, if I am kind enough to help you break the mystery, then your future cultivation will last a thousand days One step is good, and the serious one will even stagnate. It is not so much a bottleneck as an opportunity. As for what you''re worried about, believe me, it won''t happen, because haoze looks cynical on the surface, but in fact he has a better mind than anyone else. He must be able to understand his hard work. " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at Du Shanshan, who was worried. She knew what the girl was worried about. She laughed and explained with a serious affirmation.


    "The eldest brother is really the eldest brother. I thought that I had entered the threshold of cultivating truth with the eldest brother, but I didn''t expect that I was so far away, and I was still in such a narrow stage when I looked at the problem. The eldest brother and girl Du were taught today. When they think about the problem, they must learn from the eldest brother and think more about it. As for what I''m worried about, after hearing the boss say it in such a Jiading tone, I''m really relieved. " Du Shanshan said with a smile. In my heart, I have a great expectation for the so-called opportunity bottleneck mentioned by my boss.


    "Can''t see, Du wench still has the potential to be a flatterer!" Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Boss..."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, two people, who were like apprentices, friends, servants and friends, sat under the big tree by the fire and chatted with each other.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan have been chatting all the time, her main mental strength is in the most dangerous north. There are only a few left in the other three directions, but it is enough to find the enemy''s mental strength in the first time. The middle of their camp surrounded by her mental strength in four directions is because Ouyang Xiasha is not interested in being there The full trust of all people, so did not leave a shred of spiritual strength. Because of this, even behind the big tree not far behind them, that is, behind the big tree not far away from Xiahou haoze tent, Xiahou haoze, who entered the tent and came out again, did not find that Xiahou haoze was eavesdropping there.

 Chapter 673

    In fact, Xiahou haoze came out of the tent at the beginning. He didn''t listen to the corner, or any other meaning. He just wanted to have a look at Ouyang Xiasha again. That''s all. Just just when he turned around to leave, he heard Du Shanshan ask Ouyang Xiasha the bottleneck question. He just wanted to know Ouyang Xiasha''s answer curiously. Then he stopped walking and became a villain with ears.


    Of course, he just listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s Thoughts on this matter and left the tree. After all, it''s shameless to be a eavesdropper. If he continues to eavesdrop on the topic between his friends, he will be really embarrassed to see Ouyang Xiasha again.


    However, when Xiahou haoze left the big tree, he changed his thoughtfulness and showed a relaxed and firm smile. It was a relief of envy and admiration for the way Ouyang Xiasha got along with Mingsu. It was also a firm determination to break through the bottleneck, find opportunities, keep up with Ouyang Xiasha and walk with her side by side. After all, she was so Believe in yourself, how can you let her down?


    After many years, Xia Hao became a little prince of the wall. Of course, he didn''t know that he was the last one.


    And at this moment, time is so in the two people''s question and answer chat, slowly passed by, until the first ray of sunlight to the earth, and then to the day has dawned, the whole sun has appeared, showing a smiling face, still can only feel the unstable atmosphere around, but there is no danger.


    "Boss, I think it''s getting late. They''ll get up soon. I''ll cook breakfast first." Du Shanshan looked at the slowly rising sun. Her nervous tension relaxed and her vigilance relaxed unconsciously. Then she stood up from the stone under the big tree beside the fire and said with a relaxed smile to Ouyang Xiasha. In her opinion, a fool would do it in the daytime! Now that it''s day, the danger should be gone.


    "Go! But be careful Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t relax her vigilance because it''s already daybreak. In her opinion, danger can be divided into advantages and disadvantages. For example, if the danger comes from wolves, they will certainly act at night. If the danger comes from rats, they will also act at night. But if the danger comes from humans or snakes, maybe Now, these are the so-called favorable or not. As for Du Shanshan''s idea, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know. She just thinks what she said is reasonable. It''s time to make breakfast. After all, they have to use the time of the day to get on the road as soon as possible. Therefore, she confirms Du Shanshan''s opinion and allows her to cook breakfast.


    Maybe it''s because Du Shanshan has relaxed her vigilance, maybe it''s because Du Shanshan''s skill and awareness of danger are not at home, so when she comes to Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual boundary to lift water, she doesn''t find any problem. But Ouyang Xiasha, sharp, finds the sudden attack of danger at the first time.


    "Duchess, be careful!" Ouyang Xiasha shouts anxiously. She quickly takes out a long silk made of red sky silk from the "wrist Bi" space and throws it behind Du Shanshan. Then she entangles Du Shanshan''s waist and pulls Du Shanshan over. At the moment when Du Shanshan was pulled apart by Ouyang Xiasha, something like a leg was deeply inserted into the ground where Du Shanshan was just now. The depth of the insertion, enough to see the depth of power, if not for Ouyang Xiasha action fast, Du Shanshan had already been killed on the spot.


    "Thanks a lot, boss!" Du Shanshan is sweating all over. She looks at the big hole on the ground and says gratefully to her boss.


    However, when Du Shanshan raised her head and saw the creator in front of her, in addition to the fear and fear, she couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at her boss with some fear and asked, "boss, what is this? Is it the kind of gene mutation that science fiction movies say? Or a hormonal mutant monster? Or, what kind of illusion did I have? "


    , as like as two peas, the only one that is huge is a tall building, just like the real earth. It''s just a spider that has been magnified. How can it possibly appear in front of the world, except for movies or fantasies?


    "Miss Du, these things are not the messy things you think, nor your illusion. These things are real animals. As for why I know, there are also the differences between the so-called contract beasts and the things you said, as well as the beasts on earth. Now is not the time to explain. I''ll explain to you after the crisis. And what you have to do now is to hurry up and shout them all. You have to go into the tent one by one to shout, and then bring them my words. Because yesterday, in order to let everyone have a good rest, I put a silent curse under the camp. Now that the atomic bomb is coming, they won''t hear any sound. " Ouyang Xiasha quickly made a border, temporarily withstood the attack of those huge spiders in front of her, and then took the opportunity to seize the time, while using the jade in her hand, preparing to lay a killing array, explaining to Du Shanshan."I see, boss. But, boss, be careful! " Du Shanshan took a look at the monster in front of her. She knew that even if she was curious now, it was not the right time to ask questions. She ran to the nearest tent and worried about Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 674

    "Go! I will be very careful, I promise In order to let Du Shanshan relax and believe that these monsters are not too dangerous, Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be relaxed, as if playing with stones, and continues to play with the jade in her hands, while swearing an oath to Du Shanshan.


    Until Du Shanshan came to the camp and entered the first tent, Ouyang Xiasha put away her carelessness and cynicism. She frowned tightly and scanned the giant spiders and big spiders with her eyes.


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was able to make sure that these things were contract animals at the first time, not the gene mutation in Du Wenchou''s mouth, or the abnormal shape of hormone mutation, was entirely because of the strong aura fluctuations that they sent out.


    And the biggest difference between them and the animals on the earth, or the monsters in science fiction movies, is that when they reach a certain level, they will not only have human intelligence, but also use magic to attack like human practitioners. Now the truth is very obvious, that is, they are standing in front of her at this moment, attacking the five people in the border Spiders, who have reached that level, have these characteristics.


    In fact, the essence of the so-called contract beast is also cultivated by ordinary animals, but the prerequisite is that it can be realized in a High Concentration Aura environment, and it is absolutely impossible for such a contract beast to appear in a rare aura environment like the earth.


    So why are they here? Although Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t explain why, her instinct told her that it had nothing to do with the mysterious island and the task that the mysterious island arranged for the Jin family to do.


    And the reason why these huge contract animal spiders can appear near them without disturbing any of them, especially avoiding the complete blockade of Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power, is that there is someone to help them. There is no magic weapon to cooperate with them. Otherwise, it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    "Sasha, these five big spiders are the so-called contract animals that you asked Ms. du to tell us?" Just as Ouyang Xiasha is still in her own thoughts, the first group of people who are called by Du Shanshan and arrive at the destination as soon as possible, Feng Yuexi, Yeli, Xiahou brothers and Yi Chenyi, come to Ouyang Xiasha and ask in surprise. Although I have just heard Du Wenchou mention that she had been vaccinated in advance, when she saw such a big spider, she was more or less shocked and surprised.


    "Yes, they are." Ouyang Xiasha was interrupted by them. She didn''t have any big reaction. She just nodded her head in the affirmative and replied solemnly but definitely.


    "Little Sasha, what do we need to do now?" Night glass doesn''t have a superfluous words, just stare at the spider with huge body outside the boundary, very direct to Ouyang Xiasha seriously asked.


    Because he knew the urgency of time at this moment, the border obviously had a lot of cracks. It was estimated that it would be completely broken without a cup of tea. At that time, it would be a real battle. And because he knew that these so-called contract beasts didn''t know anything about them. Instead of guessing, estimating and attacking, he would put all his hopes on the only one who knew little Sasha.

 Chapter 675

    Because he believes that his little Shasha will not let them down. He believes in little Sasha, whether he believes in her from the bottom of his heart or because he loves her too much or because he believes in her blindly.


    "Does anyone have an idea about these spiders? I mean, does anyone want to take these spiders as mounts? " Seeing the corner of the clothes behind the hidden banyan tree not far away, Ouyang Xiasha''s frown just now spread out. Not only that, but also with a joking tone, she asked the crowd with a smile. Just that smile, how to see, how to feel something wrong.


    Yes, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha frowned at first was not that she was afraid that she could not deal with these spiders, but that she was worried about those people who were hiding behind, holding unknown magic weapons to help these spiders hide their breath and movement. Because if you can''t find those people, they will use those magic weapons at any time. After those big guys gradually adapt to the rare aura of the world, they can help those big guys break through their killing array. How dangerous are they then. It''s just that those people don''t help those big spiders today, as long as they don''t eliminate these people in the dark for a day, it''s like they''ve buried a potential danger. They can''t make people feel at ease during their stay on the mysterious island. After all, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. It''s easy for them to sneak attack and plot against them. Now that these people have been found, what else can she worry about?


    To tell you the truth, although these spiders are big, because they come from other interfaces, and it doesn''t seem that they have been here for a long time. They haven''t adapted to such a place with rare aura as the mortal world. You can see that they have some slow movements and the slowness of launching attack spells. For example, a person who has been living in the plain for a long time is suddenly transported to the plateau one day. The sudden "altitude reaction" is different from the "altitude reaction" from the plain to the plateau step by step, because he does not have an adaptation period at all. Under such circumstances, she can play her normal level and solve it easily.


    But they must seize the time, which is true, because these contract beast spiders are still very powerful. When they have enough time to adapt to the rarity of aura in the world, they will not be able to deal with Ouyang Xiasha. So, they will kill you when you are sick, which is the truth.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is to contract the five spiders so as to become her own help. However, because the spider was too disgusting, she would not contract anything she said, so she put the idea on her own.


    "Sasha, why do I always feel that your eyes look unkind?" Yi Chenyi took a look at the Big Mac spider in front of him, and then looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s unkind smile, and said hesitantly.


    "OK, xiaoyizi wants one!" Ouyang Xiasha selectively ignores Yi Chenyi''s unkind words, and directly takes revenge for Yi Chenyi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative words, Yi Chenyi is speechless and reluctant to refuse Shasha''s request, so he chooses silence as gold, no longer expresses any opinions, and acquiesces to accept Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement. However, he is very glad to think that "fortunately, he doesn''t hate spiders, otherwise he will die of depression."


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. These spiders are actually very powerful. It''s also a very good choice to be contract beasts. It''s just because at this moment, they can''t adapt to the rare aura of the world. It''s like a person has altitude reaction. So it seems that the attack is a little slow. If it''s not for their appearance, it''s too disgusting I would choose one myself. You should think about it now. Who is willing to contract them? We''ll wait until we catch them. " Ouyang Xiasha put away the smile on her face and explained to the people seriously.


    "Brothers of Xiahou family, your task now is to stand in the center of the camp and protect Shaogong. Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li, uncle Yi, uncle Ying, uncle Ci, Ming Yi, Ming er You three as a group, help me to guard each jade point of the killing array. In a moment when the border breaks, I will first lead those big guys into the killing array. When you see them, dying and unable to move, just loosen one jade point. If you find something strange in those big guys, you should immediately return the jade to the distance and destroy them, just in case. After all, no matter how powerful they are, no matter how I hope you can recover them, it is only when you are all safe. " Without waiting for the people to reply, Ouyang Xiasha said to them seriously.


    "What about you, boss? It''s like you have something else to do? " Du Shanshan is an outspoken person who has something to say. She was puzzled and asked directly.


    "Me? Of course, I''m going to deal with those who want to kill us! For example, due north, behind the banyan tree 30 degrees west. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wonder Du Shanshan''s reaction at all, and because she knew Du''s personality too well, she had already guessed that Du Shanshan would ask such a question. So in the first time after Du Shanshan asked, he pointed out the direction for them with his eyes and said with a smile."The people who hurt us?" Du Shanshan asked strangely, and then followed the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes and looked in the past. The exposed corners of her clothes were really someone.


    "Of course, or do you think, Miss Du, why do these big guys approach us without any movement? How can they do it without help? " Ouyang Xiasha rubbed Du Shanshan''s hair, but said with a smile.


    "Sasha, is it too dangerous for you to go alone? Choose a person to accompany you, or you will have a care. " Mingsu says uneasily that, in his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is too dangerous to be alone. Only when she is accompanied by someone, can he be at ease. As long as Shasha is safe, he doesn''t care who is the person accompanying her.


    "Yes! Sasha, Ah Ming is right


    "Yes! Boss


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 676

    It is absolutely deceitful to hear people''s caring words from the bottom of their hearts and say that they are not happy or moved. Just thinking of the unknown magic weapon in the hands of those people who are hiding in the dark, and the boundary which is gradually broken, Ouyang Xiasha has to be ruthless and refuse the people''s concern. She says to the people seriously and frankly: "do as I say, the boundary will be broken. Time is pressing, you don''t have to fight any more. You know, if there is only someone else to help, then the movement and breath of those big guys can''t be covered up so thoroughly. Even my mental blockade can''t be found at all. Therefore, there must be some special magic weapon in their hands. If you follow me, not only can you not help me, but also you will distract me because you want to protect you from the magic weapon. So, at this moment, the best thing you can do for me is to guard the jade in front of each other with your spiritual power, trap the five big spiders, and don''t let them leave the killing array. That is to guard my back full of weaknesses and fatal. "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very straightforward, even a little cruel, none of the people present blame her, vent their anger on her, or have any hatred for her.


    Because what she said is the truth, because what she said is the truth that they can''t refute, and because they know too much about Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, they know that if it wasn''t for the real urgency of time, she would not have been able to beat around the Bush to analyze with them. With her personality, she would not have chosen such a straightforward and hurtful method.


    Because she is a person who cares more about the thoughts of her family and friends than anyone else in the world. She is the most affectionate and righteous person.


    She is willing to give her back to them at this time, which is enough to explain everything, because she once told all of them that her back is only willing to give to her 100% trusted comrades in arms, because that is her only blind spot and fatal point. Only those comrades worthy of her trust can make her feel at ease and put her own weakness to death Exposed to them, and then put all their energy into the fight in front of them.


    "Here we are, everyone! After hearing my orders, I input aura into the jade and start the killing array. " Without waiting for the people to reply, and without giving them any time to feel it, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the border that has reached its limit, slowly breaking, and cries out to the people.


    And the people on the scene also put away their complicated feelings, tensed their nerves, and answered firmly with one voice: "yes! The eldest (the eldest lady, the eldest Sasha)! " And silently remind themselves in the heart, the most dangerous thing, to a little girl, let a young girl, shoulder the burden of protecting them these old men, has let their heart feel very depressed, very remorse, if at this moment, even this only input spiritual power of the killing array, even Shasha (the eldest lady boss) back protection is not good If so, they can go straight to find a noodle to hang themselves and find a piece of tofu to kill themselves, because it''s so humiliating


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, a few breathing hours, while all the people on the scene strengthened their will and belief, the light golden border, which wrapped them tightly and protected them from the attack of big spiders, just like a layer of mist, broke apart with the naked eye.


    At the moment when it broke, Ouyang Xiasha quickly took out her "Shenxing flying sword" and stepped on it to fly to the sky above the border, in front of the big spiders. Then he took out the long silk and attacked the long legs of the big spiders. Of course, the so-called attack is just to tightly entangle the long legs of those big guys with Tian silk long silk. Fortunately, those big guys have more legs and bigger targets, so it''s not too difficult to entangle one leg of such a big guy.

 Chapter 677

    On that day, after the silk Changling entangled each big guy''s leg, Ouyang Xiasha grabbed one end of the silk Changling with one hand and quickly made a seal with the other hand. She used the "mountain climbing seal" of "sacrifice to the soul". Then she grasped the other end of the silk Changling with all her strength and tried to put those people in a string to her killing array Throwing it from the top, he yelled to the people standing under the killing array: "input the spirit power, start the array!"


    When you look at this posture, you can guess what the "mountain climbing seal" is. How hard does it take to turn the mountain up? Therefore, "mountain climbing seal" is a skill to increase strength. It''s also good that there is such a skill. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Ouyang Xiasha''s immature body to pull up five Big Macs bigger than elephants at once.


    If someone is watching at this time, you will find that Ouyang Xiasha and the people under the killing array have a perfect and tacit understanding. In a few seconds, they start the killing array at the moment when the big guys fly over the killing array, and they are trapped in the killing array.


    "Oh, who was so secretive and secretive at that time? It turned out to be an old acquaintance, Miss Mu Qingchi? Miss mu, as well as the two unknown gentlemen nearby, since you come to our summer Marquis''s house and the camp of the hell hall, why don''t you even tell the host that you are going to leave in a hurry? Where are you going? Is there anything good about it? Can you tell me? Or do you have any ulterior motives for sneaking into our camp? " Seeing the five big guys trapped by death, Ouyang Xiasha''s tense nerves relaxed completely. God knows how worried she was just now. She was worried that those big guys would adapt to the thin world with the cooperation of the magic weapons of those who were hiding in the dark before they started the killing array to trap them. Then they would be the trouble, but Fortunately, God is still very lucky for them! After confirming that there is no problem with the people and the killing array, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and is ready to go to those who are hidden in the dark to settle the accounts. But as soon as she turns around, she sees the person who is hidden in the dark, secretly preparing to run away. With a sneer, she quickly flies to the three figures and releases her deep soul Ghost emperor''s soul, and bring the spirit of Yin evil, playfully said.


    As for the true features of these three people, after Ouyang Xiasha saw them, she had no unexpected feeling in her heart. Instead, she had a kind of expected affirmation.


    Because from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha knew that after all, the people who went to the mysterious island were just a few dozen of them. Most of them were from Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace. The Jin family had their undercover agents over there. If there was any emergency, the undercover agents would tell them at the first time. Since there was nothing wrong with the undercover agents over there It''s self-evident who the people are.


    It''s just a pity that they are too anxious. Otherwise, after waiting for a while, the five big guys adapt to the rare environment here, and suffer from being pursued like this, they will become the members of the Xiahou family and the hell hall.


    "Young master Ouyang, how can we have any good things, and what ulterior motives for you? Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. We''re just passing by. We''re just passing by! " Muqingchi was scared when she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. After she felt Ouyang Xiasha''s evil spirit of yin and cold, she felt more scared. She felt that what she was standing in front of was not a person, but the real God of death. For the first time, she felt that she was far away from death So close, say not afraid, how can it be? She hasn''t been the little head of the Mu family, hasn''t realized her great ambition, and she doesn''t want to die. So had to put down the face, to Ouyang Xiasha dogleg, accompanied by smiling face compliment said.


    At the same time, muqingchi vowed in her heart that if she could leave here alive today, she would never provoke the evil spirit in front of her. As long as there was a place for the evil spirit, she would choose to avoid three feet. From small to large, muqingchi this is the first time such regret, regret what he did to provoke Ouyang Xiasha, is also the first time to feel so small, so small that she had to willingly admit that the gap between her and Ouyang Xiasha, is so huge, so big that she unconsciously produced a real illusion, that is a small she, even Ouyang Xiasha''s finger is irresistible.


    "Ha ha, Miss Mu is really joking. How could you fall behind us when you entered the forest so long ago? But what''s the truth? I don''t have the interest to know, but since the three of you are so kind-hearted to visit us, how can we, as masters, let the three of you come back empty handed? In the book of rites, Qu Li Shang once said, "it''s not polite to go without coming; it''s not polite to come without going." How can the Xiahou family and the hell hall, as the three great families of China, do the impolite thing of coming but not going Ouyang Xiasha looked at the weak MuQing pool and said with a sneer. At this time, muqingchi''s weakness, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, is an out and out joke, an out and out joke.How could she not understand what muqingchi''s weakness and the fear in her eyes showed? Now you know how to be afraid? But it''s late. What did you do earlier? Their grudges were as early as in her last life. She had been ruthless in her parents'' car. She had already settled the grudges. She had already reached the position of immortality.

 Chapter 678

    What''s more, what she carries on muqingchi is not only the lives of her parents, but also the lives of her Ouyang family and Dongfang family, up and down more than 30 people.


    Although she is not the real culprit, she just obeys others'' orders, but the fact that her hands are covered with the blood of her Ouyang family and Dongfang family can not be washed away.


    Ouyang Xiasha will never forget that day when her parents protected herself with their bodies and sought for a ray of life for herself; never forget that day when she watched her body fall into a pool of blood and lost her life; and never forget that day when she watched her uncle, aunt and big brother who loved her like life and spoiled her to the bone Cousins, aunts, they''re all dead, dead in the street, being looked on coldly


    In her life, Ouyang Xiasha swore to the devil that unless she lost her life, she could not die again, and her soul was broken, and there was no possibility of rebirth. Otherwise, as long as Ouyang Xiasha had a breath and a soul, she would let muqingchi, fuxinyu, jinqiuxuan, Mujia, the power of Xiuzhen behind Mujia, and all those who participated in the massacre The executioners of her Ouyang family and Dongfang family have a taste of all the sufferings that her Ouyang Xiasha''s family experienced in those years, even thousands of times more miserable. Otherwise, she will be doomed to hell forever, and will never be able to live beyond her life


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s oath is not cruel, because whether it''s a mortal cultivator, or a cultivator who has become a semi immortal, or even a God who has become an immortal and stands at the highest point, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s last life as a ghost emperor, the mind devil is a taboo of cultivation. The more advanced the cultivation, the more fierce the mind devil So once you fall into it, the more serious the consequences will be, which is enough to show that Ouyang Xiasha is determined at this time.


    In fact, it''s better to have a clear purpose than to be in a daze and not know the direction, because Ouyang Xiasha witnessed the whole process of the death of all her relatives in her last life, and that scene has long been deeply rooted in her heart, becoming a memory that she can''t forget. If we don''t get rid of the memory, it will become the pain of her growth.


    It''s better to uproot this hidden evil before it breaks out than to wait for the heart devil to break out and find out the cause.


    "Look at the meaning of young master Ouyang, we are not going to be good today, but let us live? What''s more, there seems to be no possibility? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling eyes, muqingchi''s heart also "clattered". Although he had the answer in his heart, he still held a glimmer of hope and asked Ouyang Xiasha tentatively. After all, if there is a glimmer of hope, who wants to fight death?


    The outcome of the battle against death is not something that one can easily bear. It is definitely the last choice that one has to make to "hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.".


    After all, if you lose a battle with death, you have no doubt that the result will be a dead end. If you win, the result will not be much better. At most, you will have to give it to God to gamble on life.


    Because, once in the campaign with Ouyang Xiasha that battle, let muqingchi thoroughly, clearly understand, even if he did his best, blocked the life of the attack, in other people''s Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, still like a clown, in helping to scratch the itch, she and his fight, did not use up all his strength, even 30% of the work She didn''t use any of her powers. She also understood how far away she was from Ouyang Xiasha. With less than 30% of her powers, she could become disabled and could not afford to be seriously injured. What if she tried her best? The result is self-evident.

 Chapter 679

    What''s more, it made her understand how much Ouyang Xiasha wanted her to die and her life. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha looked at her like a dead person. She never pretended to cheat. She even dared to say that if it wasn''t due to the rules of the game, if it wasn''t for the future of Xiahou''s family and Hades, she would not be disabled or seriously injured So simple, the consequence is that she must die, and she can''t die any more. Today, there are no rules, and the result can be imagined.


    "Joke, don''t think I don''t know what you came here for and what you did before. Just ask, if you succeed today, will you choose to let us go Ouyang Xiasha listened to muqingchi''s words, immediately put away the smile on her face, looked at the three people in a sinister way, and said in a serious and cruel tone.


    "Young master Ouyang said that we will not be spared today. There is no room for negotiation. Even the family behind us has no scruples, right?" Muqingchi listens to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Although she has understood her meaning in her heart, she still doesn''t give up. She moves out of her family. Whether it''s a threat or a deterrent, she hopes that Ouyang Xiasha can be afraid and win a glimmer of life for them.


    "Family? Ha ha, there are still two of you, Miss mu. You can rest assured. I, the young master, will be kind and merciful, so that you can have a family reunion in the underworld in the near future. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the MuQing pool in front of her and laughs sarcastically. She really doesn''t understand how today''s muqingchi is so far away from the future muqingchi. Sure enough, time is the best teacher to sharpen her heart and mind. Unfortunately, she won''t give her the opportunity to grow up.


    "One by one!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the two people standing behind MuQing pool look at each other and are angry. They stare at Ouyang Xiasha with wide eyes and roar angrily. If they don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning at this time, they have been living in the family for so many years. However, I don''t know what to reprimand her for a while, because what she said is not wrong and true. If they succeed today, they will never let them go. What''s more, the reason why they are doglegs of mysterious island is that they planned to swallow their family together. Therefore, they have no right or qualification to reprimand her.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very obvious, that is, today she is going to determine the lives of the three of them, and even her goal is bigger, and she plans to not let go of their families. Although it sounds like a fantasy, after all, the families behind the three of them are not small families. They are all the top-ranking family forces in the world. So How can a few large families just because of one person, one family, say no, no?


    Just like them, when they wanted to swallow the Xiahou family and the hell hall, they combined several forces and the mysterious island to plan everything today. Today''s scene is just the first step to swallow the Xiahou family. But I don''t know why, the sixth sense in their heart tells them that Ouyang Xiasha is serious, and one day, this seemingly fabulous sentence will really become a reality.


    Muqingchi, who stands in front of the three people, understands that today''s war is inevitable after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Although she is still afraid and full of regret, she knows that fear and regret are not enough to make her survive. Survival instinct, let her summon up the greatest courage, summoned the courage to fight with Ouyang Xiasha in the end. After all, to sit and wait for death, to be caught with no hands, is to be sure of death, and to fight hard, there may be a chance of life. People who are too afraid of death, sometimes the desire to live, can let the big play to the maximum limit of the body.


    "In this case, even if we know that we are not as good as you, we have to fight to win a chance of life for ourselves and our family." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s firm and sure eyes for their three lives, muqingchi also changed her previous fear, regret, dogleg and flattery, with an expression of "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water". She said to Ouyang Xiasha and the two people behind her. As soon as he finished, he took out his own whip with the fastest speed and tried his best to attack Ouyang Xiasha.


    Muqingchi''s meaning is very simple. She is telling the two people behind her that Hengli can''t escape the battle today. It''s better to fight for her life. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope.


    Otherwise, even if Ouyang Xiasha kind-hearted let them go, then, when they return to the family, they do not complete the task, it is not easy to explain, and the end is not necessarily better than to die here.


    They were not stupid people, because stupid people could not survive in such a big family with fierce competition and no family affection.


    So, Mu clear pool just so slightly of a point, two people immediately understood the meaning in her words. Thinking of their cruel and cold family, and thinking that if they didn''t finish their task, they could leave alive and wait for their family to torture, they immediately took up their sword and besieged Ouyang Xiasha with all their strength.In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the skills of the three of them are really not very good. She can deal with the three of them alone, and there will be no problem. And the fact is true, three beautiful high-altitude spin kick, it is easy to resolve the three people seem to have exhausted the three attacks. Not only to resolve the three full attack, but also let the three, not far from the tree, spit a mouthful of blood.


    But is it really so easy and simple?

 Chapter 680

    As the saying goes, "if you don''t have a pair of chopsticks, it''s hard to be a good team.". A muqingchi, or any one of the other two people''s single attack, Ouyang Xiasha can be very easy, do not use all the strength, do not take out the life weapon, can simply, effortlessly dissolve, and solve the person who shot.


    However, when one person makes a move, the other two people, even if they are not good at cultivation, cooperate, even if they can only bring a little interference to Ouyang Xiasha, the result is quite different.


    Of course, these words are only targeted. If Ouyang Xiasha is a person without weakness, the result will not change much. After all, the gap of strength is there. But now Ouyang Xiasha is not a person without weakness, so the slightest interference will greatly change the result.


    Just like at this moment, the three of them were knocked down, knocked down and got up again. In the process of vomiting blood, they all found a very important problem, that is, even if Ouyang Xiasha was sure to win, she would not chase them and leave the front half step of the killing array where five big spiders were trapped.


    At the beginning, they may not understand the reason, but when they see the people behind Ouyang Xiasha, they suddenly understand the reason.


    An expert is not terrible. What is terrible is an expert who has no weakness or weakness. The safety of the people behind Ouyang Xiasha is the only weakness and weakness that Ouyang Xiasha has. So at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who was found to be weak by them, in the eyes of the three people, instantly changed from the terrible, murderous God of death, which made them feel frightened, to a paper tiger without claws, teeth and substantial harm.


    Three people look at each other, as if they have reached a consensus. Then, one person attacks Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand side, and the other attacks Ouyang Xiasha''s left hand side. Moreover, muqingchi takes this opportunity to attack Ouyang Xiasha''s life gate.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t get rid of the two sticky people at all, and her only choice not to be hurt was to jump up and avoid the attack of muqingchi. But the reality does not allow her to make the choice of avoiding muqingchi''s attack, because once she avoids, muqingchi''s attack will be borne by all the people behind her. As early as she taught them the skills and selected them into the island team, she regarded all the people behind her as her relatives. Therefore, she couldn''t do anything to leave the danger to the unsuspecting relatives behind. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha could only watch, and the whip of MuQing pool was getting closer and closer to her.


    And all the people in the killing array can only be so nervous and frightened, watching Ouyang Xiasha bear the power of the whip, but powerless and helpless.


    However, although they are distressed and anxious, most of them have not lost their calmness. They also know that if they are in a mess, they will not only fail to help Ouyang Xiasha, but also harm her. They also remember their mission. The only thing they can help Ouyang Xiasha is to guard Ouyang Xiasha''s back and trap these powerful people.


    However, not everyone in the killing array has such a good disposition and self-regulation ability. People like Du Shanshan, who care more about tension, but not enough about disposition, experience and will, are distracted because they are too nervous and concerned. The output of aura on the opponent gradually becomes weak and weak.

 Chapter 681

    So at this moment, because of the imbalance of aura fluctuation, the killing array of the five big guys trapped on the heads of the people also produced a little gap, and the five big guys trapped in it also took the opportunity to do their best to struggle, trying to seize the gap and break out.


    For a moment, the air flow above Ouyang Xiasha''s head fluctuated disorderly. What''s more, there was a wave of air flow, which made everyone present feel infinite pressure.


    "Miss Du, Xia houbai If you don''t want your eldest brother to die without a corpse, and you don''t want your brothers around you to die innocently, and you don''t want your prophet to die soon, you''d better keep your mind and the big guys in the killing array. " Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t ignore such a big movement. Looking at the whip in front of her, she knew that there was no way to avoid it. She had to take advantage of the idea of making a quick decision and solving some of their distraction problems as soon as possible, and took the attack from muqingchi. Although Ouyang Xiasha had tried her best to avoid the dead, she was still inevitably hit near the gate of life and suffered a heavy injury. Even if Ouyang Xiasha tried her best to suppress the sweet smell, it was because the internal injury was too heavy and could not be pressed. Inevitably, some blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Finally, it was because the blood was surging up and could not help spitting out A lot of congestion. Regardless of their own injuries, Ouyang Xiasha will be loud to kill the array of distraction, dazed Du Shanshan, they roared loudly.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha said so seriously and her tone was so heavy was that she knew better than anyone about the array she had set up herself. At this time, the killing array couldn''t stand the second attack of the five beasts, which made everyone feel infinite pressure. If she had another attack, she would wait for them, There is only one bitter battle, and the price of a river of blood.


    Therefore, only by letting Du Shanshan know the seriousness of the matter and the serious consequences of their distraction can they ensure their later concentration. And take them at this moment most concerned about their own, as well as brothers, prophets to intimidate, frighten them, in order to achieve the best effect.


    "Yes Sorry, boss, such a mistake, I I I won''t do it again. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s frown and the blood that she couldn''t hold back, several people, including Du Shanshan, realized how much mistake she had made. She almost killed her brother and master. She made a big mistake. She panicked and apologized. At the same time, she acknowledged her mistake and realized what she should do now.


    He quickly stabilized his mind and concentrated on inputting his aura into the jade. The so-called "it''s not too late to mend the dead sheep". Finally, before those guys were about to break through the killing array and launch a second collective attack, he stabilized the killing array in time, filled the gap and held Ouyang Xiasha''s back. Although a few people wake up in time and make no big mistakes, they still blame themselves and secretly swear in their hearts that they must concentrate on keeping the killing array. Such low-level mistakes that harm people must not be committed again.


    "Muqingchi, there are two more. It''s time for us to settle the accounts." Ouyang Xiasha how can''t see Du wench their several self reproach, but she didn''t choose to comfort them a half sentence, not only coldly look on the choice to ignore them, but also fortunately as if just things didn''t happen, directly in front of the muqingchi three people, coldly said. Because she knows that only let them understand that they have to bear the responsibility when they make a mistake. They are no longer small dolls who are comforted when they make a mistake. In this way, their mind will really grow up instead of stagnating forever.


    "Ha ha, Ouyang Xiasha, young master Ouyang. Miss Ouyang, I wonder if you can listen to me? " Muqingchi looks at Ouyang Xiasha in front of her and asks with a smile.


    "If you have something to say and fart, I will take it as your last words." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know where muqingchi''s self-confidence comes from. Although I don''t want to talk with her, but at this moment, even if I have taken medicine secretly just now, I still need time to recover. With her nonsense, seems to have achieved their own purpose of delaying time. However, in order not to let the opposite three people find any clues, Ouyang Xiasha still pretends to be a very impatient dandy.


    "Miss Ouyang, I hope you can still look so impatient and dandy after I finish the following paragraph." Muqingchi takes a contemptuous look at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him, as if Ouyang Xiasha is some rotten mud that can''t support the wall, and laughs sarcastically. Then he returned to his smiling appearance and explained to Ouyang Xiasha seriously: "according to my careful observation, Miss Ouyang, you have never left the killing array behind you since you appeared in front of us and started fighting with us. Even in the face of Miss Ouyang''s Zhigong life gate, it''s possible Threat to your life of a blow, you are willing to choose to resist, also did not choose to move away. So miss Ben made a bold guess. What made you make such a stupid choice? Once you move away, are they the ones who hurt you, forcing you to resist, Miss Ben''s blow to your life? When I think about it, everything will be clear. In other words, the killing array behind you has no border to protect. You will never make such a mistake by your means. There is only one possibility, that is, when there is a killing array, it is not allowed to use the border of protection. I don''t know. Is Miss Ben right? "

 Chapter 682

    "You..." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take muqingchi''s words seriously, because these were the results she had expected, and she certainly didn''t care about the things she had expected. After all, if they can''t find the obvious flaw, it can only show that they are almost no different from fools. I really don''t understand. She just found such a flaw in muqingchi. What''s so proud of? However, in order to delay time, Ouyang Xiasha even despises muqingchi in her heart, but on the surface, she has to pretend to be caught in a pigtail and panicked.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ouyang, it seems that we have guessed right, so they will become the only but fatal weakness and weakness of Miss Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe before we will be afraid of you, even from the bottom of our hearts, we are afraid of you. After all, where is your strength? Even if we use some despicable means, we are not your opponents. Half a stick of incense is the limit we can resist you. But since you found your weakness, or weakness, in our mind, you have changed from the God of death, who is frightening and afraid, into a paper tiger without claws and teeth, and without the slightest deterrent. You know, once people have weaknesses, they will be limited everywhere. What''s more, you have suffered so much internal injury now. We have to see how a paper tiger who is restricted everywhere and seriously injured can settle accounts with us? " Muqingchi saw Ouyang Xiasha in front of him, and showed a panic expression. He was in a good mood and laughed sarcastically. He even had some resentment in it. Before that, the so-called fear, the so-called fear, the so-called regret, had already been thrown to the eight claw country by muqingchi. This is the so-called "easy to change, hard to change nature."!


    "Siren, bitch, don''t take us to threaten our little Lord. We are not afraid of death. When we are really likely to threaten the safety of our little Lord, we are willing to choose our own way, and we will never let you have the chance to threaten our little Lord."


    "Boss, don''t worry about us, and don''t be timid because of us. Since we dare to follow you here, we have already prepared for the worst."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha herself can bear humiliation and compromise. Mu Qingchi and others make sarcastic remarks and show indifference, so as to achieve the goal of delaying time, giving full play to the pills in her body and curing her internal injury as soon as possible.


    However, since the beginning of practicing with Ouyang Xiasha, the youths in the killing circle have always regarded Ouyang Xiasha as an idol, heaven and earth, but they can''t tolerate it. Because of their own reasons, Ouyang Xiasha is dragged down and the scene of Ouyang Xiasha''s swallowing his anger appears. Therefore, in an extremely quiet and strange atmosphere, they all expressed their stand and determination to die in a loud voice with anger and excitement, regardless of the implied eyes of Xia Hou Shaogong, the prophet standing in the middle of the killing array.


    "All shut up! What can''t die? Since the little Lord has said that none of them can take you back safely, they will certainly take you back safely. If you still think of me as your boss, then from now on, no matter what happens, I will shut my mouth tightly without my command After listening to these young people''s words, Ouyang Xiasha said in her heart, "bad!" After all, it''s too easy to find the flaw, and their expressions are too exaggerated. Only when they are dazzled by the sudden excitement, can they confuse the public and delay the time. But once they break the balance and break their excitement, they will soon be able to react and find the trick. No matter what, they still blame the children for destroying their plan, but they are angry. Even her life can be abandoned to protect herself, how can she be cruel? So far, the only thing she can do now is to shout at the group of children in the killing array and command them to prevent their next destruction.

 Chapter 683

    "Miss Ouyang, you were fooling us with your exaggerated expression before? Such a big flaw, I don''t believe it. You didn''t expect us to find it before. " In addition to muqingchi, one of the three people, after listening to the children''s words, suddenly realized that although the question sentence was used, it was obviously with a positive tone.


    "As the saying goes," you can''t get up early without profit. "It''s not unreasonable. There must be something more important than her self-esteem to make young master Ouyang put down her self-esteem and do so. " In addition to muqingchi, another of the three also agreed with the affirmative.


    "Don''t you think Miss Ouyang is so mean that she doesn''t have to cover her chest all the time standing there?" Muqingchi listened to those young people''s words, immediately and carefully, like an infrared scanner staring at Ouyang Xiasha, a moment later, suddenly found something, so he gritted his teeth to the other two people said indignantly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that muqingchi has such an expression. He satirized himself in front of others for a long time. It turns out that in other people''s eyes, he is just like a funny clown. He has directed and acted in monkey play for a long time. After being a fool for a long time, he is proud and complacent. In fact, he is afraid to be ridiculed for a long time Oh, my God! This matter on who, know the truth, will be such an expression.


    "It''s time to delay. Take the opportunity to heal!"


    "I see!" After listening to muqingchi''s words, the two suddenly realized and answered in one voice.


    In the killing array, the teenagers who just spoke suddenly realized that their so-called maintenance was destroying Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, interrupting Ouyang Xiasha''s healing process, delaying Ouyang Xiasha''s hind legs, and helping the enemy. At this time, they were so sorry that their intestines were blue. But now it''s over, so regret is in vain.


    And the only thing they can do is to pray silently that Ouyang Xiasha will be OK, while swearing secretly in their heart that they will never say more when they are not clear from now on.


    "But fortunately, Miss Ouyang''s injury has not fully recovered, otherwise we will lose a lot, so we must hurry up. After a while, Miss Ben will be responsible for pestering Miss Ouyang. You two will take the opportunity to kill those smelly boys in the array and release those holy beasts. Do you understand? " Once people are dazed by anger, what they used to fear, like death, will become very small. The only thing in their mind is to kill the root of their anger. Just like muqingchi now, with her cultivation level, how can she entangle Ouyang Xiasha? The only way is to use the Mu family''s taboo technique "soul praying". And she at this moment, so Jiading said, she is responsible for entanglement Ouyang Xiasha words, it shows that she has made up her mind, to use this forbidden technique.


    As the name suggests, "praying for souls" is to use the soul as a guide and a medium to burn the soul and pray for the ancestors, so as to achieve the purpose of improving one''s cultivation level. The Mu family, who is regarded as the most greedy in the world, didn''t advocate the use of this skill. Moreover, he set it as a forbidden skill, which shows that the disadvantages and the cost of this skill are far greater than the benefits it brings.


    Yes, although this skill can improve one''s cultivation in a short time, when the limited time arrives, the cost that the performer will pay is that he will never be able to surpass his life.


    In other words, if the soul of the caster is strong, then the limited time to improve the cultivation will be long. On the contrary, if the soul of the caster is weak, then the limited time to improve the cultivation will be short.


    If it''s not for people who have endless hatred, who would like to use such extreme skills as tyranny, malice and bad end? It can be seen that muqingchi had already been dazed by anger and lost her reason. Otherwise, how could a timid person like her make such a choice.


    And the two people around muqingchi, a look at muqingchi''s resentful eyes, a listen to muqingchi''s words, they know that she must choose some radical forbidden technique, two people looked at each other, then the unanimous affirmative answer: "we know how to do it." But no one came forward to persuade her to stop her. After all, it was because of the interests of the alliance that was tied together, and there was no deep friendship, so no wonder they would be so.


    Of course, muqingchi, who had already been dazed by anger, would not have noticed these details. The only thing she wanted to do in her mind now was to start the "soul praying" which was forbidden by the Mu family. I heard her murmur to herself in a soft voice: "take my soul as the guide, take my soul as the medium, pray for the ancestors of Mu family in ancient times to give your descendants the power to eradicate evil enemies Sacrifice of the soul When muqingchi is finished, the whole sky of the mysterious island is surrounded by bursts of red or black light

 Chapter 684

    Looking at the red or black lights flying all over the sky, they quickly gather on the top of muqingchi''s head, and then rush towards muqingchi''s body. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t step forward to stop it, but glances coldly at muqingchi''s body. She stares at herself carefully, as if she is afraid that she will destroy the two little beams that prevent muqingchi from casting Ugly, then he took back his sight, as if nothing had happened. He just stood quietly, took out a few pills and swallowed them in his mouth, waiting for the efficacy to play. He looked on coldly for a while, without any confusion, and calmly thought about the countermeasures.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is merciful to muqingchi, and suddenly kind-hearted doesn''t go forward to stop and destroy it, but that the memory of her body, which belongs to the ghost emperor, tells her that the reason why taboo technique is called the most domineering technique is not only because of the huge cost of using it, but also because of any taboo technique, As long as the performer reads the first word, then the taboo technique is impossible and not allowed to be interrupted. All the people or things that hinder the application of taboo will be swallowed by the hegemony of taboo. Even if it''s the caster himself, even if it was once one of the three gods, her predecessor, the God of the underworld, is no exception.


    That is to say, once the taboo skill is started, it is the performer himself who temporarily changes his mind, wants to repent, wants to interrupt, the God wants to destroy, wants to hinder. It is impossible, and will be swallowed by the taboo skill. This has already become a rule that no God or anyone can violate.


    This is also the real reason why she Ouyang Xiasha, even the two people in front of MuQing pool, did not clean up. Because in the process of fighting, she may hit the caster muqingchi by the wrong hand at any time. If she is judged by the taboo rules to be a taboo destroying skill, isn''t she a big loser? Therefore, she could not do anything to anyone at this time. She had no choice but to wait.


    In the past, if she didn''t know it, she might rashly choose to go forward to destroy and stop muqingchi''s forbidden skill, or take the opportunity to take the lives of the two accomplices. But now, since she knows the rule, she is a fool and will go up to die without fighting!


    At this moment, because muqingchi is accepting the power of taboo, her whole body has already been inflated by the powerful power, and her body has expanded to the limit. She wants to bite her tongue to kill herself in order to get rid of the pain. If it wasn''t for her psychology, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, some inexplicable hatred was intended to support her words. Maybe she had no courage to continue, where could she spare energy to talk nonsense?


    And the two people who follow muqingchi, because they don''t know the overbearing rule of taboo, just like guardians, stand in front of muqingchi and watch Ouyang Xiasha with vigilance all the time, for fear that she will suddenly stop and interrupt muqingchi''s application of taboo. In order to protect his life, the guardian is 100% competent, and has no extra mind to do other things.


    Instead, Ouyang Xiasha, standing opposite the MuQing pool and blocking the front of the killing array with her body, just stood there quietly, staring thoughtfully at MuQing pool without saying a word.


    This simple movement made the two people who stood in front of muqingchi more nervous and cautious.

 Chapter 685

    Don''t think that they are so competent to guard muqingchi because of their kind care. We should know that selfish people like them who live in selfish families will never make others happy if they are not related to their own lives. So, they are so competent guardians, because even if they know that Ouyang Xiasha has the so-called weakness, weakness, they also know very well that they are not her opponents, now the only hope, of course, is muqingchi''s taboo power.


    Probably no one knows except Ouyang Xiasha herself. The reason why she didn''t say a word and stood there thoughtfully has nothing to do with MuQing pool, which is performing surgery not far away. It''s just because she is waiting for the efficacy to play and thinking about the Countermeasures for a while, that''s all. As for staring at muqingchi, it was just an accident. I don''t know. They are just like guardians. They stare at Ouyang Xiasha carefully. After knowing the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say a word and stares at MuQing pool thoughtfully, will they vomit blood.


    As for the people in the killing array, they chose not to open their mouth quietly because they were afraid that they would destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s plan again or disturb Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking. Therefore, for a moment, the middle of the mysterious island, where Ouyang Xiasha and her family lived, seemed unusually quiet.


    "Miss Ouyang, I don''t know. At this moment, are you ready to sacrifice? If you have any last words, please make them clear! Maybe I will write it down for you and give it to your relatives. " About half an hour later, she completely accepted the power of the taboo art, muqingchi, and slowly opened her eyes that had become blood red. As soon as she opened them, what she did was to know that once Ouyang Xiasha took out the "sacrifice soul fan", it showed that Ouyang Xiasha had decided to break the boat and never die with them.


    Because at this moment, before Ouyang Xiasha''s ability can compete with the powerful enemy behind the Mu family and the real power of the mysterious island, the "sacrifice soul fan" can''t exist. Because who knows, among those who see the "soul worship fan", are there any antiques that can be recognized as "soul worship fan"?

 Chapter 686

    After all, once someone who understands the secret of "sacrifice soul fan" is discovered, it means that her identity as Ouyang Xiasha is exposed, and it also means the continuation of the disaster of extermination in the previous life.


    This is also the real reason why she has never used the "soul fan" in front of outsiders, or in front of people who can''t kill them.


    Therefore, in order to prevent all these tragedies from happening again, she had to kill all the people who saw the "soul fan" in order to avoid future trouble, because only the dead can keep the secret firmly.


    Without waiting for muqingchi to answer, Ouyang Xiasha first quickly stretched out the one meter long "soul worship fan", then quickly turned and mobilized the spiritual power in her body and in the air around her, and concentrated on the "soul worship fan", and then faced the three people standing in the direction of two fans.


    Then, they saw two elliptical wind blades with a long half axis and a width of three meters, which appeared in front of people''s eyes at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the two wind blades were in the shape of a cross and flew quickly towards the direction where the three people were standing. Without deliberate imagination, you can guess that once they were hit by the two wind blades, they were not dead If there is no whole body, the head will be separated.


    Muqingchi was not a vegetarian. After all, the power of taboo was still on her. When the two wind blades attacked her, she picked up the two people in front of her and quickly avoided the wind blade. They fell on the tree trunk not far away. The position they were in was also hit by the wind blade at the moment they dodged It''s a huge pit, which shows the strength of Ouyang Xiasha''s wind blade. Before the wind blade came after him for the second time, muqingchi took the two men and quickly dodged and fell on another tree trunk


    It''s not because Mu Qingchi suddenly found out her conscience and preferred to avoid fighting back, but also to carry the two unrelated people to save their lives, but because in Mu Qingchi''s opinion, how could these two people easily die before they did their best? There will be a lot of use for them, otherwise, with her selfishness and the weak relationship between them because of their interests, how could she spend so much time and effort to save them? You know, every minute and every second of her life is at the cost of burning her soul.


    The skill of pursuing muqingchi and the three of them is an upgraded version of the wind blade in Ouyang Xiasha''s latest "wind skill". Because two wind blades attack each other, she named them "cross wind blade".


    Although this "cross wind blade" seems to be powerful and powerful, only Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly that if it wasn''t limited by her own level, this "cross wind blade" would never be the same as it is now. It can only chase three times and disappear after three attacks.


    However, although there are only three opportunities to pursue, it is enough to give Ouyang Xiasha time to cast. It''s true that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want their lives, at least not muqingchi''s. after all, when people used taboo techniques, they would never be killed by a "cross wind blade".


    As for the other two, if they can be killed in seconds, of course, they are the best. Then she can do her best to deal with muqingchi. She doesn''t have to be timid and afraid that they will deal with the people in the killing array, and she doesn''t dare to move. If she can''t kill the second and is saved by muqingchi, then this "cross wind blade" can at least delay a lot of time, so that she can have time to set up the battlefield and make the battlefield more favorable for her. It can be said that the use of the cross blade is not a good way to kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 687

    When muqingchi took the two men to avoid the attack of "cross wind blade", Ouyang Xiasha quickly closed the "soul fan" and carried it behind her.


    Then he quickly made the seal with both hands. First, he used the illusion barrier of "water art" to set up a small border in front of him, confusing their senses and vision of muqingchi, so as to prevent the possibility of muqingchi deliberately leading the "cross wind blade" to his own direction.


    Then, she used the earth sting, the wood thorn and the glacier of the water skill to not only seal all the passages around her, but also protect every corner of the killing array. The most important thing is that she separated the battlefield they were going to fight in a short time from the one behind her Chen, Sheng Sheng is isolated.


    In this way, the most direct result is that the first is to strengthen the protection of the killing array, so that the killing array is no longer the chicken rib array that can only trap the enemy without any barrier protection. The second is to instantly narrow the scope of the battlefield.


    And the benefits of these two most direct results are, of course, enormous. Not only can they protect the relatives and brothers they care about well, even if they have the chance to break the killing array protected by the triple blockade of thorns, spikes and glaciers in muqingchi, but also because of the small scope of the battlefield, she can rush to rescue at the first time.


    Moreover, it blocked the retreat of the three of them in muqingchi. Even if they wanted to escape in the end, it was not so easy for them to do so. Therefore, they did not have to worry about the secret of "sacrifice soul fan" leaking.


    Of course, the most important point is that she can concentrate on dealing with muqingchi and the three of them without any worries. She doesn''t have to stick to the position before the battle and dare not move.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is still very good. At the moment when the "cross wind blade" shot down the third time and disappeared, Ouyang Xiasha''s measures and Magic were finally completely released. Let her have been because of excessive tension, worry about the lack of time, magic can not be completely released and nervous tension, also instantly relaxed down.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not relax her vigilance because of these measures. At the end of these spells, even though she didn''t feel weak or exhausted, she swallowed a few pills to supplement her spiritual power in order to ensure that there was no such thing as that. Because, after all, this battle is about more than 40 lives, not a joke.


    "Miss Ouyang is worthy of being Miss Ouyang. Even the two-sided thinking of people can be calculated so perfectly. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone to make use of only one attack to change from being passive and unable to move half a step to the most advantageous position where you can move freely! It seems that from the beginning, no matter what I think and how I decide today, and no matter how they live or die, Miss Ouyang can achieve her goal of dealing with me, or me and these two idiots. Good calculation, it is good calculation indeed! No wonder Miss Ouyang can occupy such an important position in the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace as a woman with a different surname. If I had half of Miss Ouyang''s skills before, maybe the little master of Mu family would have been in my pocket. Are you right, Miss Ouyang Heavy left the hands of the two people, clenched his fist, resentful to Ouyang Xiasha said sarcastically.


    If at this time, muqingchi still can''t see what Ouyang Xiasha is calculating, then she has really been in mujiabai for so many years. But just because she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, she became more angry and unwilling, and her jealousy to Ouyang Xiasha became more and more serious, so she wanted Ouyang Xiasha to die.


    "Admit it, thank you for the praise of Miss Mu Qingchi. Oh, I''m sorry for the praise!" No worries, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood of course much better, much more relaxed. This relaxed down, that love to play, love to tease the enemy''s problems, also can not hide. This is not, clearly know muqingchi at this moment, in the heart how unwilling, how angry, how jealous, how resentful she is, Ouyang Xiasha also knowingly asked to pour oil on the fire to stimulate her.


    Ah, I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s nature is really bad enough, but to tell you the truth, it has been restrained. If it is not that she has experienced too many things in her two lives, and her nature has been suppressed for some reasons, then her most primitive nature is definitely more than the present level. In fact, muqingchi should be glad that she didn''t meet the most primitive Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, she would be angry to death. She didn''t know why, so she would be guilty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the use of a strong tongue? Let me see if Miss Ouyang is really as strong as her mouth. You two, please stand up for me and learn from Miss Ouyang. " Quickly picked up the body is not very familiar with the power, while facing Ouyang Xiasha and the two people sneer loudly said, while directly toward Ouyang Xiasha attack in the past.Muqingchi is very self-conscious. If she talks, she will not be the opponent of Ouyang Xiasha. If she goes on, she will suffer losses and be half killed. That''s all. She can''t talk, but in terms of real Kung Fu, she doesn''t believe it. She pays a huge price for her cultivation power by using taboo techniques, which is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, a 11-year-old girl.

 Chapter 688

    Although the two people standing on one side were thrown on the ground like garbage by muqingchi, and they were yelled and yelled by muqingchi as slaves. They were dissatisfied, but they were still very clear in their hearts. At this moment, who were their real enemies and how could they survive? After all, that would flow in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes The intention of killing is not deceiving.


    So, even if they have a big opinion on muqingchi now, they still have to suppress their anger, obediently listen to muqingchi''s command, and honestly stand up and deal with Ouyang Xiasha with muqingchi.


    It''s the moment that these two people think about. Ouyang Xiasha and muqingchi have been fighting for dozens of rounds unconsciously. Ouyang Xiasha took advantage of the gap in the battle, looked at MuQing pool in a twinkling of an eye, and said to her sarcastically: "MuQing pool, miss Muer, what do you want me to say about you? The power of taboo is so powerful that it''s a waste to use it on you! With such a little power, you have let me down. "


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to talk at such a critical and tense moment. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha is under a lot of pressure at the moment, which is not as relaxed as she seems. She has always known very well that if a "taboo technique" requires the performer to pay more, then the performer will get more power. Of course, the final attack will be more powerful. However, zhizhiguizhi didn''t really fight against the enemy who had used "taboo technique". Everything was just theoretical common sense.


    Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha has thought a lot about the users of "taboo technique" in her mind, she has always held an open-minded attitude and thought of looking up at her opponents. However, in today''s battle with muqingchi, she finds that she still looks down on the power of "taboo technique". Now, just a recipient of incomplete power, a strange user, has forced himself out of 100% power. Even after he has used 100% power, he can clearly feel the great gap between the two sides, instinctively rising from the bottom of his heart, feeling that he can''t do what he wants.


    Well, imagine that today''s battle against muqingchi is facing such a dilemma. What if you are facing a complete receiver and a skilled user? So what happens? Can you still protect your relatives and friends? The answer is self-evident.


    You know, the higher the level of the cultivator, the stronger the spiritual power, the higher the attack power, and the spiritual power will naturally increase, and the more terrible the pressure will be. This is the reason why it is impossible to overcome the challenge if it is not for the madman among the devils. If you are a strong practitioner, you can only rely on the power of one''s spirit to oppress people who are lower than him. It''s hard to move, or even kneel down. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance has been excellent. It''s remarkable. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that muqingchi is not familiar with such a powerful force.


    Therefore, today''s battle not only forces Ouyang Xiasha''s full strength, but also smashes her pride in her cultivation. Let Ouyang Xiasha really understand the truth of "there is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world" in her later cultivation. It''s not that if she has a cheating device against the heaven, she will be invincible in the world. It also makes her learn real modesty and real firmness.

 Chapter 689

    Now she is so sarcastic to deal with muqingchi, not that she is really relaxed and has time to play, but a strategy, a strategy to disturb the opponent''s calm. After all, the level gap between the two sides is there. If it''s just a hard fight, I''m definitely not the opponent of muqingchi.


    Ouyang Xiasha still has this self-knowledge. What''s more, there will be interference from two troublemakers in a few minutes. One is so hard, let alone two more? Even if those two can only be regarded as straw bags. But you know, sometimes the meagre power of straw bale can also affect the overall situation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha must not have the slightest contempt, and disturbing the strong enemy''s calm mind is the best solution.


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Good! You are really good Muqingchi''s lips were crimson, and she giggled, "Ouyang Xiasha, you want to die so much, I will fulfill your wish!" Although the surface of muqingchi seems to be laughing, as long as it is not a fool, it must be seen that muqingchi is Ouyang Xiasha''s laughing. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of disturbing muqingchi''s calm thinking has been achieved.


    As soon as she finished speaking, muqingchi didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply. She was shocked, and her aura swarmed out like a rolling wave. Boiling rivers gathered on her nine foot whip, and then swept away towards Ouyang Xiasha''s face. At the beginning, muqingchi just wanted to treat Ouyang Xiasha as a doll and let Ouyang Xiasha know that she was a mole ant who allowed her to knead round and flat. At this time, muqingchi already had the intention to kill Ouyang Xiasha. If she didn''t frustrate Ouyang Xiasha, it would be hard for her to get rid of her hatred.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was standing opposite, was already very careful and had no dead angle at 360 degrees. She kept a close eye on every move of muqingchi. Therefore, when muqingchi mobilized her spiritual power, she began to calculate the time to avoid it. When muqingchi''s seemingly fatal attack came, and confirmed that she could not change the direction, she quickly dodged.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha hiding in the past, muqingchi''s anger went up to a higher level. Without giving Ouyang Xiasha any pause time, she quickly mobilized her mental power. Her mental power was overwhelming and she rushed to the direction where Ouyang Xiasha was. She wanted to give Ouyang Xiasha a chance in front of her relatives and brothers and let her down He lost face and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Of course, muqingchi''s doing this is also very dangerous. If it''s just an ordinary mental pressure, it''s OK. Even if he can''t suppress the other side, he won''t be in great danger. At most, his mental force will be bounced back. But at this moment, muqingchi chose the mental power of the whole body, which is equivalent to a mental attack against the other side. In the end, no matter which side loses, he will be attacked by mental power. That kind of internal injury is absolutely fatal in the battle. If you don''t have 10000% confidence in yourself, or if you don''t have enough confidence in your opponent, you won''t make such a gambling choice. It can be seen that muqingchi has already lost her sense by Ouyang Xiasha. She is calm and doesn''t know which eight claw country she went to.


    Muqingchi''s cultivation level at this moment is 100%, absolutely higher than Ouyang Xiasha''s. If muqingchi chooses to continue to compete for Xiuzhen''s strength, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely not be able to bear it. For the sake of relatives and brothers, she chooses some high-risk techniques. But muqingchi''s mistake is that she is easily angered by Ouyang Xiasha. She wants to give Ouyang Xiasha a lower hand and chooses to compete with Ouyang Xiasha for mental strength.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual level is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. It is far higher than her own cultivation level by several times, or even dozens of times. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a genius.


    Otherwise, even if she had no accomplishments at that time, she would not be able to contract and communicate with Bai Qilin, the guardian beast of the underworld. Even though Bai Qilin''s level had been reduced to the lowest, he was still an ancient beast, and could not be sustained by ordinary people''s spiritual power. It was impossible for Bai Qilin to be so successful in the election campaign To get out of the dilemma of "fear" in a dreamland, you should know that getting out of the dreamland is not only related to your inner strength that can overcome nightmares, but also directly related to your mental strength. Therefore, muqingchi and Ouyang Xiasha are mentally stronger than each other. It''s just that they collide with each other at the muzzle of the gun. It''s pure abuse.


    Ouyang Xiasha felt the pressure coming from her face, and her eyebrows moved slightly. In an instant, she mobilized all her mental strength to resist. The two invisible mental forces collided in the air, making a sudden sound, almost wiping out the real spark.


    "Boom one" afterwave diffusion, the surrounding air seems to be slightly rippling, muqingchi and Ouyang Xiasha also unconsciously by strong fluctuations, forced to back a step.


    "Miss Ouyang, you are very nice." Muqingchi looked at the opposite, even if he only stepped back like himself, but it seemed that Ouyang Xiasha had nothing to do with her. Bearing the pain of her body, she pressed down the bloody smell, gritted her teeth and said with a smile. Even if she doesn''t want to believe that Ouyang Xiasha''s mental strength is higher than her, but at this moment, her internal injury caused by backfire makes her have to admit this. After all, only when her opponent''s mental strength is higher than her can backfire appear. She is not reconciled, the heart is full of resentment, she hates her to pay everything, fight for the strength of the life, but still by their own enemy, skill pressure, how can she not hate?"You are not bad, or I should say ''taboo technique'' is really powerful!" Ouyang Xiasha saw muqingchi''s unyielding and ugly face, and although she stepped back like muqingchi, she didn''t bite back. She knew that muqingchi had suffered a serious internal injury at this moment, so she said with a smile of schadenfreude. Of course, the reason for doing so is still not to underestimate the enemy, continue to disturb the opponent''s temperament and calm, and let anger fill the opponent. After all, people''s decisions under anger are often irrational and do not go through the brain, and this is the opportunity for Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 690

    Ouyang Xiasha deliberately exaggerates the power of "the art of taboo", but deliberately ignores the fact that the current user of "the art of taboo" is muqingchi. Her purpose is to stimulate muqingchi, make her lose her calm and get into a chaotic situation. It''s better to enter the crazy state of the magic barrier. In order to achieve the goal of balancing the strength of both sides, after all, muqingchi used the technique of taboo, where is the current strength.


    Don''t think it''s impossible. Some people''s persistence and madness about some things are not normal for ordinary people to understand. It''s just like muqingchi at this moment. With her arrogant personality, it''s absolutely not allowed to be ignored. In other words, muqingchi at this time has a little bit of a sense of getting into the magic barrier. She thinks she''s a good person Our spiritual strength is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, but our overall strength is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha.


    She is eager to be strong, eager to be full, eager to be recognized by people, looked up to; hate to be weak, hate to be despised, hate to be ignored as air. And Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate action is enough to make her crazy, which directly or indirectly leads to the fact that she can''t play her best because she lacks the incomplete power received by a soul. Therefore, whether we are calm or not in the process of fighting is directly related to the final result of the fight.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is really glad that her opponent is muqingchi, who is immature, imperfect and has not experienced the tempering of time. It would not be so easy for muqingchi, who was tactful about the accident ten years later, lied and acted, and didn''t change his face.


    I remember that Lu Xun, a famous modern Chinese writer, thinker and critic, once said, "if you don''t break out in silence, you will die out in silence." muqingchi is definitely not the kind of person who will die out in silence. Therefore, if Ouyang Xiasha is right in her expectation, muqingchi will break out completely and be completely crazy.


    Don''t say that Ouyang Xiasha is a villain, despicable and shameless. She takes advantage of muqingchi''s weakness and forces her into a desperate situation. Sometimes, when the enemy is strong and I am weak, some conspiracy and plot are also a sharp weapon to defeat the enemy. In other words, if today she Ouyang Xiasha fair and aboveboard with muqingchi a battle, finally lost the game, then waiting for her result, is absolutely not the respect of the opponent, but the tragic death, and the death is not her. Just like in this world, the hero who is good at scheming will always live longer than the so-called hero. Xiaoxiong''s relatives, also than the so-called hero''s relatives, to live moist, live long, is the same truth.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you are very good! It''s really good! " Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, muqingchi''s face turned blue and her fist clenched after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. She almost didn''t do it directly. A burst of blood stasis could not help pouring into her throat. Even if she tried her best to suppress the resistance, she still spilled a lot along the corner of her mouth. You can see that muqingchi''s internal injury was not light! However, even if she knew that her current situation was not good, she was still very serious, still for her damned, ridiculous arrogance, dead duck''s stiff mouth, pretending to be calm, with a smile, the tip of her tongue stretched out, licking the scarlet blood like lips, and said: "but next, it''s not so simple, Miss Ouyang, you should pay attention to it!"

 Chapter 691

    "Ah, one by one!" Muqingchi said that without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply or any reaction, he raised his arrogant head and gave a shrill drink to the sky. Regardless of his own serious internal injury, he forced to use the power of the taboo technique. When he was shocked, the dark yellow earth aura came out along muqingchi''s meridians. Then he saw that muqingchi''s feet were stepping on strange steps, with a very high frequency. With a horizontal wrist, he waved his red whip and ran towards Ouyang Xiasha. Muqingchi''s speed is very fast. It seems that when she slips, she rushes into Ouyang Xiasha''s body and lives directly!


    "Bang


    There was a loud bang. It was like a gong and drum beating on the hearts of all the people who were staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s killing array. Especially the three Buddhas, who had already regarded Ouyang Xiasha as the most important person in their lives, were nervous for a moment. The hands, who were inputting Aura and keeping the balance of the killing array, unconsciously tightened their eyes , is staring at, that is full of dust, but still see the scene of the incident.


    The three Buddhas clearly know that muqingchi is definitely not the opponent of her own little Shasha if they fight against mental power. The arrogant muqingchi just now can''t help vomiting blood, which really proves this. However, compared with the level and strength of Xiuzhen, even though muqingchi has been seriously injured, even though they have always been full of confidence in their own little Shasha, they still can''t change the fact that the level of muqingchi is much higher than that of little Shasha, much higher than them. So, no wonder they are so nervous.


    I believe that if it wasn''t for the sake of protecting Ouyang Xiasha''s back and keeping the balance of the killing array, lest those big guys come out and harm their little Shasha, the three great Buddhas would have been fighting with Ouyang Xiasha. Even with the pain of injury, it''s better than now, only to be in a hurry!


    Only see, in the Mu clear pool attack come over of that moment, Ouyang Xiasha heart even if already have full assurance can avoid this blow, but still for insurance, mobilize the whole body of aura, a heavy protect his life gate, in case of that happen, she don''t want to because of her blind self-confidence, appear that a little careless situation, and let her life Relatives, friends and lovers, to bear the consequences of their blind self-confidence. Then, with the fastest speed to avoid, Mo FA raised a perfect elegant arc in the air, and a back somersault instantly left her position. And the whip of MuQing pool hit the air with a crisp click, which directly pulled out a big pit where Ouyang Xiasha had just stood, and then fell to the ground with a few strands of Ouyang Xiasha''s long hair.


    "So close, so close!"


    "OK, OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nervous, nervous, staring at muqingchi and Ouyang Xiasha dead fight between the people in the array, at the moment of seeing Ouyang Xiasha escape, can''t help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief, even though I feel thousands of, also afraid that because of their own words, and interfere with Ouyang Xiasha, so they consciously choose, silent in my heart Silent, happy to speak to yourself.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you can hide quickly, but you won''t be so lucky next time!" Muqingchi stares at Ouyang Xiasha fiercely, just like Ouyang Xiasha is her eternal enemy. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s body to stand firm, or for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, she even ignores her own body. Because of the bad compulsory exercise just now, she throws away her hand and attacks Ouyang Xiasha with a whip, and yells angrily: "Ouyang Xiasha, Go to hell It can be seen that muqingchi is desperate for Ouyang Xiasha''s life.


    The whip is like a sharp sword, and it is surrounded by layers. The dark yellow earth aura seen by the naked eye sweeps towards Ouyang Xiasha''s face, and the sharp wind blows on her face.


    "Muqingchi, you crazy woman, are you finished? If you''re full, you''ll be crazy. Don''t go to the little master! Are you really addicted? " Ouyang Xiasha''s body tilted and rolled on the spot. She quickly stood up while avoiding the oncoming wind. Then, her slender wrist flipped casually, and a green vine whip appeared in front of everyone. Staring at muqingchi, she cheered coldly: "muqingchi, you crazy woman, do you think you have a whip? Since you are so keen on SM, I will play with you today. It''s so cool for you! " There is no doubt that the vine whip appeared out of thin air is nothing else, or that Ouyang Xiasha was transformed from "the art of wood".


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so angry. In the face of such a person who doesn''t concentrate on the competition, she will only attack you with a whip. The opponent who wants to disfigure you for the first time is mud. She also has her own temper. Even if she is a saint, she will be furious.


    What''s more, don''t think that her Ouyang Xiasha is really worse than muqingchi. She has no way to take her. You know, she has a lot of cards.


    "Squeak


    The colorful aura and the deep yellow aura came out of the air, wrapped with the emerald green vine whip, and the scarlet nine long whip, which looked like snake skin, collided in the air, and then twisted together like two hemp ropes, making a harsh sound. And the master of the two whips also held the whip in his hand, and no one intended to give in."Hum!" Muqingchi frowned and gave a cold hum. Then he quickly stepped forward with his left foot, stepped back on the ground and pulled back.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is fighting against her, is living in the soul of an adult who is nearly ten years older than muqingchi. In addition, she is sharpened by the actual combat in "wrist Bi", so her reaction is faster than muqingchi.

 Chapter 692

    Ouyang Xiasha just raised her hand and shook it casually. The green vine whip on her hand was like a long snake. She wound the scarlet nine knot whip on muqingchi''s hand with ease. Because of the force and reaction, she wound the whip on muqingchi''s hand for several times. Then, Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist suddenly flipped again, while secretly mobilizing the emerald green vine whip, while sneering at muqingchi, said with a smile: "crazy woman, see you don''t have SM tools, how can you get angry?"


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the eyes of the people of the killing array, they were nervous and curious. They saw two long whips in the air. The green vine like whips suddenly tightened and made a "crackling" sound. In a flash, they cut the scarlet nine knot whips of muqingchi into dozens of pieces and fell from the air in twos and threes.


    His whip suddenly broke without warning. Muqingchi''s body was unstable. He stepped back two steps and stepped back behind him. Then he lifted his head in surprise. He was puzzled, frightened, and scared. He asked: "Ouyang Xiasha, what is your whip? Actually, one by one, they can break off our Mu family''s heirloom "Hongru!"


    "Hongru" is the name of the nine whip in muqingchi''s hand. You know, MuQing pool of the nine whip, can not be compared to the general nine whip. It was refined by the best craftsman in the world thousands of years ago, using the most precious black gold and black iron, after ninety-nine and eighty-one days and seventy-nine and forty-nine processes. It is equivalent to the existence of the holy instrument in the spirit instrument. It has always been regarded as a family heirloom of the Mu family, and is worshipped in the Mu family''s ancestral hall.


    Don''t underestimate a holy weapon. Even in the spiritual world, it is a medium existence. What''s more, it''s a secular world where the spirit is thin and the weapon refiners have already died out?


    According to their own characteristics, magic weapons can be divided into treasure weapons, yellow spirit weapons, mysterious spirit weapons, Earth Spirit weapons, heaven spirit weapons, false holy weapons, and then holy weapons.


    Then there are artifact, artifact, super artifact, super artifact, super artifact, super artifact and pseudo chaotic super artifact, as well as the most powerful chaotic super artifact.


    All artifact with the word "false" is between the two. It is a compromise existence, that is, to achieve the former, because Reiki is not enough to meet the requirements of upgrading, and can not reach the former. But it also has Reiki and mana that surpass the requirements of the latter.


    Let''s take an example! For example, the magic power of the false holy instrument is obviously higher than that of the heavenly spirit instrument. However, due to the lack of aura, it can not meet the requirements of upgrading to the holy instrument, so it is called the false holy instrument. It can be seen that the Mu family has a sacred vessel, which can be used as a family heirloom.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s original weapon, the soul worshipping fan, which is the exclusive weapon of the God of the underworld with the full name of the evil soul worshipping fan, there is no doubt that she is the only three chaotic supernatural weapons left in the vast world, just like the nine ghost fire swords of Guihuang Dao and the twelve ghost swords of the soul emperor. Even mingling emperor''s "wrist Bi" and "jiutianluan Huangpao" are only pseudo chaotic supernatural weapons. It''s no wonder that after the three statues fall and become human beings, these three chaotic super artifacts will be chased by those covetous people.

 Chapter 693

    Today, if it wasn''t for the sake of destroying the future hopes of the Xiahou family and the temple of hell, it''s impossible for the father of muqingchi, the careerist who is famous for his conservatism, to risk his family''s great misfortune and give the heirloom to muqingchi? Even if the user is his daughter.


    You know, although "Hongru" has always been guarded by the Mu family as the treasure of the family, and every generation of the family owner is the nominal owner of "Hongru", but the Mu family has the rules of a famous family, which is not about the life and death of the family. No matter who it is, even the nominal owner of "Hongru", the Mu family owner is not allowed to use it What''s more, the daughter of the owner?


    It can be seen that the master of Mu''s family has now made a desperate decision to tear his face with the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace, and to make a fish die and never die. And now they Mu family''s heirloom, unexpectedly so easily destroyed? No wonder muqingchi has such a strange expression.


    "Good, very good, very good. Unexpectedly, you Ouyang Xiasha can not only take my attack, but also destroy the treasure of my Mu family which has been handed down for thousands of years! Sure enough, I can do it Muqingchi glanced at Ouyang Xiasha contemptuously, as if admiring, but in fact, she said sarcastically. Then, slowly put away the complex expression that just appeared on his face, slowly hook his lips, a strange smile, and then said with a smile: "well, now only you give your life, and your strange whip, can eliminate the anger of my Mu family''s loss of treasure."


    "Is it?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a sarcastic and provocative smile. Then she raised her hand and shook it. The green vine whip in her hand disappeared in an instant. There was no trace. In my heart, I also have a new definition of MuQing pool. This MuQing pool does not understand the basic knowledge of the magic weapon, the aura form of the cultivation method, the aura of the magic weapon, the real use method of the cultivation aura, and even the entry level. How can such a person make the best use of everything and use the favorable conditions around him? It seems that before, I really think highly of her! Such a person, even if he has accepted the power of "the art of taboo", is a tyrant. It''s a waste. Wearing a Dragon Robe will not make him look like a prince. Doesn''t she know? Is Qicai Lingqi the most powerful weapon in the world? Under the super artifact, are all seconds destroyed? Otherwise, she would never show such a complicated expression.


    Without waiting for muqingchi to answer, Ouyang Xiasha raised her eyes with a smile, and fixed her eyes on the opposite muqingchi. She picked up the "soul worship fan" behind her back and said, "let me see what kind of level the second lady of muqingchi''s family can reach after suffering from serious internal injury!"


    "Don''t talk big too early, you won''t get it back then! I advise you to hand in the long whip of the vine as soon as possible, and then offer your life and kowtow to me! Maybe I''ll let your brothers and sisters go as soon as I''m happy? " Muqingchi hummed coldly. He raised his hand and moved his feet quickly. His body was as fast as a ghost. He said sarcastically.


    "No shame! The young master will understand it Ouyang Xiasha was still joking with muqingchi, but as soon as she heard muqingchi''s words, she immediately put away her smile. She answered in a serious affirmative way, and at the same time, she used her skills carefully and met muqingchi.


    You know, since her rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha has set two inviolable principles for herself, and these two inviolable principles have gradually evolved into the existence of her body, which is absolutely inviolable to others. The first one is not to offend her relatives and all the people she recognizes No, the second one is to threaten Ouyang Xiasha.


    At this moment, it''s no wonder that Xia scale doesn''t touch Ouyang and ouqing at the same time.


    In an instant, surrounded by thorns, spikes and ice, the small space was full of human figures. There were more than a dozen figures in MuQing pool, mixed with more than a dozen figures of Ouyang Xiasha. The red light flashed. It was hard to tell who was true or false, who had the advantage, and who was in the disadvantage!


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha stopped, raised the "soul fan" with one hand, and made a quick seal with the other hand. She was ready to make a quick decision and use some cards she had never used before.


    Muqingchi seems to know that Ouyang Xiasha is ready to play hard with herself. So she stops her own steps. The figures from all directions join together. When Ouyang Xiasha uses Gongfa to make a seal, she quickly appears behind Ouyang Xiasha, with one hand in the shape of a knife, her body suddenly retreats, and a deep yellow earthly aura comes back Became a wave, toward Ouyang Xiasha vertical split and down.


    "Boom!"


    Deep yellow, your streamer flashed out and made a huge sound like the collapse of mountains. The afterwave spread. Suddenly, the whole space was filled with dust, and nothing could be seen clearly!


    (little) Sasha Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, the three great Buddhas, see the dusty battlefield and hear the deafening sound, and their hearts are pulled up. Desperate to suppress his heart, want to leave everything in hand, to find Ouyang Xiasha impulse, just bite the corner of the lip, look around, nervously looking for Ouyang Xiasha figure. "This damned muqingchi is really cruel. She is really desperate. If she dares to hurt Sasa, he will do his best to make her look good."When the dust fell, all the people who were caught in the heart of the killing array took a close look. It turned out that, I don''t know when, Ouyang Xiasha had already made her fingerprints unconsciously. And at the moment, the hand of the seal, not more than a minute, not less than a minute, just right, firmly caught the fatal blow of muqingchi. And the other hand''s "soul fan" also took advantage of this point to play out muqingchi.

 Chapter 694

    "Lord Shaogong, we can see clearly that the seal of the little Lord is completed, but why is there no sign of attack on the weapon of the little Lord?" Standing beside Xiahou Shaogong, Ouyang Xiasha orders the children of Xiahou family, who protect Xiahou Shaogong, the prophet. They curiously look at the two men fighting in the battlefield and ask in some doubt.


    "Because the seal used by Shao Zhu just now is not an offensive seal, but a temporary seal to quickly improve his strength. You should be able to clearly feel that the moment when the young master just caught muqingchi''s attack, the strength between them is equal. " Xiahou Shaogong stares at the red figure in the battlefield and explains it calmly. However, as long as you take a close look at his hand, the clenched fist, and the little blood flowing from his fingernail deep into his palm, and the injured person doesn''t even feel it, you can know that in fact, he is not as calm as he seems, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Wow! In this world, there are also such skills. The young master is really worthy of being the young master, and he is powerful! " Because the Xiahou family''s Gongfa has already left only the incomplete version, and it''s still the most basic and the most superficial one. Therefore, the Xiahou family''s disciples, even their direct disciples, don''t understand the disadvantages and sequelae of these Gongfa. They just look envious and worship.


    "You''d better not be happy too soon. You know, this fast and short-term method of improving your own strength will not hurt the root, but they all have a common obvious sequela, that is, when the time limit of the method reaches, the user will not only lose all his or her spiritual power, but also be much weaker than ordinary people, So, what you need to do now is not to worship there or watch the play there, but to give me a good energy to prepare for the unexpected need after the loss of salsa''s spiritual power. " Although Feng Yuexi has not yet accepted the memory of the burial emperor, and has not recognized the true identities of Ouyang Xiasha and Mingsu, at least his subordinates in previous lives are around him to guide and solve doubts. Therefore, he must know more about the cultivation of truth than all of us here. Of course, Mingsu and Ouyang Xiasha are also one of the three zuns Outside. Take a look around Shaogong, the Marquis of Xia. Those blind admirers of Ouyang Xiasha shake their heads and remind them softly. Of course, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s life and safety, he wouldn''t be so talkative.


    "After all, after a while, Sasha''s spiritual power will be completely lost, and even if we have the support of huilingzhan, which Sasha put in the center of the array, we will not be unable to support because of the lack of spiritual power. We still have to hold the killing array until Sasha recovers her spiritual power and solves these big guys. And you are the only fighting force to protect us. You know, there are other people in this mysterious island besides us and the people in front of us. As for how long this period lasts, it depends on what level of skill Sha Sha uses and how many levels she has improved herself! As for whether there will be any hidden sequelae in the end, we will not know until Shasha''s fight is over. " Feng Yue Xi Dun, and then just the topic, in front of the public explained.


    However, his reminders and explanations are not complete. What he didn''t say is that even if Sasha uses auxiliary skills to improve her strength quickly, her strength still can''t be compared with muqingchi who uses "taboo skill". After all, "taboo skill" is "taboo skill". How can it be as effective as ordinary auxiliary skills at such a high cost? Then who would be stupid enough to use the technique of taboo?

 Chapter 695

    Just because muqingchi doesn''t know how to use it, it makes people make a sensory mistake. He should really be glad that muqingchi didn''t know how to use it, and he didn''t know how to use it! And he Feng Yue Xi, of course, will never be kind to mention something about the enemy.


    "Your Highness, we know what to do!" After listening to Feng Yuexi''s words and looking at Ouyang Xiasha in the battle, a group of people who were still laughing just now calmed down. It was not because of Feng Yuexi''s majesty or their fear of Feng Yuexi, but because they suddenly realized that their young master''s firm trust in them was behind his choice. And they don''t want to live up to that trust, that''s all.


    You know, when Ouyang Xiasha lost her aura and became weaker than ordinary people, even if she was just a few years old, she could easily take her life; but she still insisted on such a choice, insisted on using such a huge gambling skill, just to protect their integrity. How much trust does it take to commit one''s life to others to make such a choice?


    People outside the battlefield have their own thoughts, while those in the battlefield concentrate on fighting. Ouyang Xiasha''s body is unstable when she is ejected by her own "soul worship fan" in muqingchi. She goes backward one after another. Before she can stabilize her strength, she just raises her leg to muqingchi. Muqingchi is not good at using "power of taboo" even if she doesn''t know it It''s the powerful force, at least, still in her body. And such a powerful force, of course, will not be vegetarian, in Ouyang Xiasha that kick over the critical moment, MuQing pool will be a roll, quickly hide in the past.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had kicked her foot out of the air, was quick to turn her leg and hit the abdomen of MuQing pool with her knees bent and changing direction. At the same time, she turned her hand and didn''t take the "sacrifice soul fan". A sharp dagger appeared in the empty palm of her hand. The dagger was tactful and the mask was a knife. She stabbed MuQing pool fiercely.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects! I don''t know Muqingchi snorted coldly and said contemptuously. Then he tilted his left shoulder slightly and quickly turned the powerful power in his body. He patted the ground with both hands. In front of him, he used the local spiritual power to quickly build a huge fortress, which was full of one person''s height, and wrapped himself in it completely. The attack of Ouyang Xiasha''s dagger was inevitable It''s empty.


    Seeing that her goal had been lost, Ouyang Xiasha quickly took back her dagger, and quickly took back her strength before her palm hit the fortress as thick as the city wall. She didn''t want to break her hand. A backward somersault, because it is forced to change the direction of the somersault, so when falling to the ground, the body is a little unstable, even back two steps, back foot slap a step behind, remove the unstable strength, this is to stand firm.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, go to hell!" In Ouyang Xiasha forced somersault, change direction, MuQing pool will be like eyes quenched poison, one side of the fierce stare at Ouyang Xiasha, one side of the vicious to Ouyang Xiasha shouting. Then he saw that muqingchi''s left hand clawed toward Ouyang Xiasha''s neck. Although Ouyang Xiasha kept her head down all the time, she was still keenly aware of a whizzing wind. She quickly stabilized her figure, raised her hands in a cross, blocked her chest, and slammed her attack on her arm.


    Ouyang Xiasha not only turned muqingchi''s attack away to avoid the fatal danger, but also grasped the opportunity, stepped back with a sharp three-step jump, and then quickly unfolded the "soul worship fan" in her hands, flipped her hands one by one, and drew a beautiful arc in the air, forming another "cross wind blade" from a very tricky angle, which was very convenient in the blink of an eye Then, in order to avoid MuQing pool''s power, Ouyang Xiasha leads the "cross wind blade" to her own side. Ouyang Xiasha quickly forms a small water border in front of the killing array and in front of her. The connection of the moves is as smooth as flowing water!


    "Damn it! Damn Ouyang Xiasha Muqingchi stares at the "cross wind blade" in front of her eyes, and the people and herself who are protected by Ouyang Xiasha. She can''t help but curse angrily. Then she has to quickly avoid and solve this silent three hit wind blade.


    While Ouyang Xiasha took advantage of this golden opportunity, quickly ran towards the two, while she was fighting with muqingchi, who had been destroying the front of the killing array. She was wrapped with ice, thorns and spikes, and ran in the direction of the dogleg of muqingchi, the dividing point between the battlefield and the killing array. He stretched out his hand behind them that he didn''t hold the "soul fan" and grabbed one of them by the neck. With a slight effort, he heard a "click". The man who was pinched by Ouyang Xiasha fell down and never got up again.


    Another person, who witnessed his companion dying, was so clean and clean. He was killed by a stroke. He was frightened by fear. He even escaped and lived on the instinct of survival. He just knelt on the ground with soft legs, knelt in front of ouyangxia, shivering, shivering and staring at Ouyang Xiasha, and kept his mouth in his mouth "The queen, king, your majesty, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to deal with you any more. Please, please give me a dog''s life!"Ouyang Xiasha, standing in front of this person, just looked at this person indifferently, then with a sneer, she raised her free hand and stretched it towards the man''s neck.

 Chapter 696

    "Ouyang Xiasha, take your life!" Just as Ouyang Xiasha was about to get rid of the root, Du Jue Jue later, stretched out his idle hand, which was only five centimeters away from the neck of the other person, MuQing pool, which was entangled by the "cross wind blade", didn''t know how to do it. It took only half of the time to solve the "cross wind blade", which made a voice of resentment behind Ouyang Xiasha . Then without the slightest pause, his body leaped up, his left hand clawed, wrapped in deep yellow earth aura, and he hit Ouyang Xiasha''s tianlinggai from behind.


    The invisible pressure came from the top of her head. Even if she didn''t look back, Ouyang Xiasha could feel it clearly. She frowned slightly. Then she didn''t hesitate to step on muqingchi''s arm with her left leg. With a push, she turned upside down, and her figure flashed, and she appeared one foot behind muqingchi.


    Although he escaped the fatal attack launched by muqingchi from behind, he had to give up his plan to kill the man and kill him. However, the man had already been scared out of his mind by the scene in front of him. He was incontinent and could not be afraid.


    Muqingchi lowered his head and looked at the man who had been saved by himself, but he was incontinent and shivering. The man who had been scared for a long time was a little insane, and he said with contempt: "a waste of energy Then, he took back his eyes and stopped looking at the figure curled up in the corner. Then, he attacked Ouyang Xiasha all the time and turned back in the air. They quickly separated and fought close to each other. No one found a bargain.


    "Lord underworld, Lord Phoenix, Lord night, how do I feel boss? It''s strange. It seems that I''m waiting for something!" While providing the jade aura for those arrays, Du Shanshan constantly pays attention to his boss''s every move. Looking at his boss''s tardy attack, she asks curiously and doubtfully.


    "Yes! It''s like procrastinating! " Yi Chenyi nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like Sasha''s personality at all. Sasha is the ancestor of quick decision!" Mu Qingcang stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s figure, also some doubts say. The people around also followed suit and nodded their heads.


    "At the beginning, I also understood why, but since Sha Sha''s" cross wind blade "strike, I gradually understood what was going on. Didn''t you find out? Just now, the power of the "cross wind blade" was much more powerful than that of Sha Sha''s move to open muqingchi when she just used the auxiliary seal. " Dark night light looking at is fighting of Ou Yang Xia Sha, calm and impermanent light voice say. Of course, if you ignore his amber eyes, can not hide the affectionate words, perhaps more convincing.


    "Ming is right. It seems that the auxiliary seal used by Sha Sha to enhance her strength is the one that does the least damage to herself. After using it, she will only lose her spiritual power for three hours, that is, six hours. The only drawback of this seal is that it takes much more time to reach the maximum power than the general method. So, it''s no wonder that Sasha''s behavior is a little strange. To put it bluntly, she''s just procrastinating. " Feng Yue Xi listened to the words of the night night, immediately and suddenly suddenly realized of smile, then gently explained to say. At the thought of julingshu, the tense nerves suddenly relaxed a lot, and the worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety was also reduced a lot.

 Chapter 697

    "Shenjie skill? What''s that? " Du Shanshan and some of them, after listening to the words of Mingsu and fengyuexi, completely understood the purpose of their eldest brother, but they also grasped some words in their words, looked at each other, and saw a loss in each other''s eyes, so they asked in disbelief. Even Yishao Yeli, who is called "two kings and one little", seems to be confused about these words. So, like Du Shanshan, she looks at Mingsu and fengyuexi in a daze. So, no culture, terrible!


    "Well, in fact, according to the strength of power and the size of disadvantages, all the cultivation methods can be divided into six grades from high to low: God, saint, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, and each grade can be divided into three stages: top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. The auxiliary seal used by Sha Sha to enhance her strength is the seal of the spirit gathering skill, which belongs to the intermediate skill of the divine level. The disadvantage is that it takes too long for him to play the most important role, while the advantage is that the time for him to lose his spiritual power is much shorter than that of the general methods to improve his strength, and there will be no worry about the hidden sequelae. " Looked at the public to use that doubt, the vacant facial expression stares at oneself tightly don''t put, Feng Yue Xi then kind-hearted explanation says. For the first time, he found that he had been forced to learn these by that person before, which was of great benefit. At least, he would not panic when encountering such a situation as Sasha.


    The people in the killing array are busy answering questions and solving doubts. Outside the killing array, the two men in the battlefield dare not relax for a moment and fight each other carefully, for fear that one of their own negligence will take advantage of the other. No one has the intention of giving in.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha, I can''t imagine that you really have some means!" Mu Qingchi licks his red lips with a enchanting smile, and his words seem to be a little strange. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, muqingchi''s tone suddenly changed, just like the cold wind, and then said: "however, today you are sure to lose, I will let you know immediately, the real gap between you and me! And the price is your life


    With that, muqingchi mobilized the aura of the whole body, just like the surging river water, swarming out. The deep yellow earth aura condensed again, and the whole body''s breath was more than several times sharper than before.


    Who knows, Ouyang Xiasha listened to muqingchi''s words and looked at muqingchi''s actions. Her expression didn''t change. She just gave a faint smile. Her cherry red lips drew a strange arc. Muqingchi''s eyebrows frowned. Suddenly she had a bad premonition. She yelled: "what are you laughing at! You can laugh when you''re dying I don''t know, her loud voice is to deter Ouyang Xiasha, or to resist her slightly uneasy mood?


    Ouyang Xiasha laughs sarcastically. Then, red lips gently spit out a sentence, which makes muqingchi unclear. So, nervous words: "muqingchi, miss Muer, you don''t think you always have a card?"


    "Ouyang Xiasha, what do you mean? Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me Muqingchi listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and the bad feeling in his heart became more intense. He suppressed his uneasiness and asked calmly.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer muqingchi''s question. She just gently raised her lips. The colorful aura all over her body swarmed out. With the aura accumulating more and more, the colorful aura gradually turned into nine colors. The momentum and strength were enough to compete with the aura from muqingchi. It''s true that muqingchi''s level after using "the art of taboo" is obviously higher than that of Ouyang Xiasha. Even if Ouyang Xiasha improves her strength, it can''t change the fact that "the art of taboo" is "the art of taboo" after all. However, in the vast sky, the unique nine color spirit power of Hades is enough to make up for this gap.


    "Wow! What a beautiful nine color power the boss has Inside the killing array, I never forget to observe the people fighting between Ouyang Xiasha and muqingchi. I can''t help but scream.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you slut, I really feel right. It''s a trap since you made a seal at that time and didn''t make any attack. What you did was not attack seal, but an auxiliary seal to enhance your strength. What you did just now was to delay your seemingly powerful, ostentatious and painless attacks Delay time, wait for the auxiliary printing to fully play. At a loss, I once told myself that the reason why you didn''t attack the seal was that you were interrupted by me. It''s a joke. What a joke If Mu Qingchi doesn''t know what''s going on at this time, she''s really an idiot. She angrily exposes Ouyang Xiasha''s real purpose and gnashes her teeth. Just how ugly the face was, how ugly it was, it turned green directly, turned red, and became angry instantly.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, today, you must die. Only in this way can you wash away the disgrace you have brought to you!" Muqingchi put away his resentment and gave a strange smile. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, he stepped back slowly, raised his hands high, and his slender fingertips quickly imprinted in the air. The dark yellow earth aura gradually converged on his palm. The earth aura around the battlefield seemed to want to be emptied and unconsciously moved towards his palm The square converged and gradually formed a huge sphere of light.Then muqingchi waved the light ball high and rose to the sky, and the dark yellow light ball broke away in mid air, breaking into a series of arrow rain, with a frightening momentum, densely toward the direction Ouyang Xiasha stood, breaking the wind and falling on the ground, followed by a "boom boom" explosion.


    "Sasha (big and small Wildcats)!" When the people in the killing array saw this cruel move, their nerves suddenly relaxed a little, and they jumped up tightly again, giving out a heartrending cry. Only if you are not a fool, you can see that muqingchi is angry and wants to work hard.

 Chapter 698

    With this move, muqingchi was a little weak and swallowed weakly. The power of "taboo technique" was really shocking. However, with one move, her body was too heavy to bear.


    Cherry red lips, has already become no blood color to speak of, card white card white, if you ignore her same pale face, look at this card white lips, think muqingchi is smeared what white lipstick! It can be seen how much damage it does to muqingchi''s body.


    However, in the corner of the battlefield, the man who was in a trance, urinated incontinently and whose neck was broken by Ouyang Xiasha''s move was blown to pieces; in the corner of the battlefield, the once solid ice, thorn and ground thorn were beaten to pieces; in the corner of the battlefield, the destroyed battlefield could not be destroyed again; and in the battlefield for protection After the dying children of Xiahou''s family fell to the ground and were seriously injured, she couldn''t stop bathing in Qingchi. She wanted to laugh in a good mood and felt that everything she had paid was worth it. Ouyang Xiasha, are you still alive?


    However, the next moment, before muqingchi was ready to laugh, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost. He murmured to himself and said, "how is this possible? How is that possible? "


    See, wait for the dust to disperse, the figure of Ouyang Xiasha also gradually revealed! Wrapped by the "soul fan" and the nine color light, he still stood in the same place. His figure was light, but his red robe was stained with a little dust, and his hair was slightly disordered, showing a different kind of messy beauty.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Ouyang Xiasha, you must die for me! " Muqingchi looks at the intact Ouyang Xiasha who appears in front of her. She can''t figure out how Ouyang Xiasha can keep herself safe under such a devastating attack that she has no space to hide, which is comparable to the power of rockets. At the same time, she knew that all the efforts she had made before were meaningless Just like the big ball of light.


    It''s the same attack again, but it''s different from the previous one. Muqingchi''s body has already reached the limit of its load, and his mental power is almost exhausted. This attack is just empty, flashy and painless. Ouyang Xiasha just picked up the "soul worship fan" in her hand. Then, with a slight shift, the huge but empty light ball disappeared.


    "Miss mu, have you played enough?" Ouyang Xiasha takes a look at muqingchi, which is like a decaying rag doll. Without any sympathy, she sneers and asks. Then, without waiting for muqingchi to answer, he turned his head and looked at the children of the brave Xiahou family who were seriously injured and dying. He didn''t worry about anything any more. He took off the contact lenses on his eyes without hesitation and observed them again and again with "Yin Yang eyes" to confirm that they were only hurt by the aftershocks. It seemed very serious, but in fact they were only skin It''s just trauma, it doesn''t hurt the internal organs, and there''s no dead breath in the whole body. A pill is enough to solve the problem, and there won''t be any big problem. After that, she throws a bottle of pills to Xiahou Shaogong, the only idle person in the killing array, and tells him to feed them. Then she pats the dust on her body, laughs scornfully, and stares at muqingchi tightly, her eyes are chilly, just like What she saw was just a cold corpse, and then she said angrily, "if you have enough, it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 699

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so angry. If it''s not because of the ice, thorns and spikes that block most of the power, then what''s waiting for these children is to become a corpse like the two corpses. If these children don''t stop them, it doesn''t matter whether the number of injured people will increase or not. That is to say, the balance of the killing array will be destroyed and the big guys will be released. Their ending today will not be much better. She said that if we want to take them back safely, how can we break our promise? As long as you think of the consequences of not having those three barriers, and the fact that the children didn''t use their bodies to stop them, and finally wait for their fate, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes at muqingchi are even colder.


    Ouyang Xiasha, with a cold hum, threw the "soul worship fan" in the air. She jumped up and stepped on the fan face of the "soul worship fan" and quickly made a seal. However, the ball of light formed is not so huge, nor is it a deep yellow earthly aura, but a nine color ball of light the size of a palm, with light red lips He lifted a strange arc, held up a small light ball, and threw it in the direction of MuQing pool.


    She won''t let muqingchi die. It''s so easy to die. It''s too cheap for muqingchi. She needs to torture her nerves and body bit by bit, so that she can vent her anger in her heart.


    "No! Don''t kill me, don''t Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s exposed "Yin Yang eyes", muqingchi''s eyes widened, and the corners of his eyes almost split. He was so shocked that he was in the same place and roared in horror.


    The expression of terror in front of the "Yin Yang eye" is not faking. It''s even so scared that even the small light ball that is close at hand and harmful can be ignored because of fear. It seems that muqingchi or the Mu family that muqingchi belongs to knows something about the "Yin Yang eye".


    MuQing chiqiang, holding down the ultimate load of her body, twice used her incomplete soul, mortal body, and the power of "taboo art" that her weak mental power can''t bear. Her mental power has long been empty, and her body has long been weak. The fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s "Yin and Yang eyes" makes muqingchi ignore the dangerous approach around him. He stands there in a daze. Although he doesn''t move, his action is obviously slow. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s nine color ball of light is too fast, so muqingchi can''t have a chance to dodge.


    So, the result can be expected long ago, muqingchi was hit by Ouyang Xiasha''s fist size nine color light ball steadily and directly, and with her body, she was born on the ground, smashing a big hole, suddenly, the dust around.


    When the dust dispersed and killed all the people in the array, the scene was that muqingchi was lying in the pit, his clothes were broken, his body was covered with blood, so sad! But no one sympathized with her. You know, there must be something hateful about poor people, and the hatefulness of her muqingchi is definitely more than her pitiful.


    "Ouyang Xiasha..." Muqingchi spits out a mouthful of blood and turns over with his last breath. His coquettish face is extremely ferocious. He can''t accept the result. Nana says: "no, I didn''t lose, I won''t lose! Don''t think you have the legendary "Yin and Yang eyes". I am afraid of you! "


    A person who has only one last breath and clearly feels that death has raised the scythe in his hand and is about to wave it at his neck has already been fearless of death. A person who has no fear of death is not so afraid of the deep fear. A person who has no fear, of course, is more concerned about the most important thing in his heart, and muqingchi''s heart, the most concerned about, is her self-esteem, so, at this moment, even if she has only one breath, she does not admit that she will lose to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Is it?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to muqingchi''s words, just a sneer, and then raised her hands, hands quickly gathered spiritual power, countless repeated to create just small light ball.


    The little light ball, which will hurt muqingchi, but is not enough to take her life, is thrown towards muqingchi one by one by Ouyang Xiasha. She is laughing and whispering.


    "Don''t you have a good fight? Ben, don''t make you feel good. I''ll make you feel good enough! "


    "Ben Shao let you hurt Ben Shao''s brother, Ben Shao let you cross, let you learn something bad, learn crab!"


    "Ben Shao asked you to bully Ben Shao''s relatives with the technique of taboo!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, about a cup of tea time, Ouyang Xiasha estimated that it was about the same time. She jumped down from the fan of "sacrifice soul fan" and landed directly on the ground, in front of the mud pit where muqingchi was lying. Looking at the scattered hair, she had become a bloody man. As soon as her eyelids opened and closed, she was on the verge of death. She breathed more and less, In muqingchi, which is vulnerable to attack, Ouyang Xiasha takes back the "soul sacrificing fan" floating in the air, and points the tip of the "soul sacrificing fan" at muqingchi''s neck, saying sarcastically: "muqingchi, the result of the battle, you are less alive, you are dead! Use your blood to sacrifice Ben Shao''s injured brother"Wait wait! Oh Yang Ouyang Xiasha, I I can, I can ask Do you have a question? " Muqingchi knows that her time is running out. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take her life directly and leave her here to live and die, she can''t hold on to the time of burning incense. However, she still wants to know the answer to a question in her heart. She can''t understand it! Then, she then raised her whole body strength and asked intermittently.


    "Ask! But Ben is not sure he will answer! " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 700

    "Ouyang Xiasha, between you and me Is it between you and me Have you ever seen it somewhere, and And is there any endless hatred? Otherwise Otherwise, why did I see you for the first time, in your eyes Your eyes will always be filled with disgust, rejection and hatred of me? " Muqingchi, who knew that his time had come, now suppressed his arrogance and madness, and became extremely calm. He longed to stare at Ouyang Xiasha standing in front of him, and asked earnestly with a little request. She didn''t want to have any regrets in her heart at the last moment of her life, and didn''t want to leave with her own problems.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at her own muqingchi, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t answer or explain. She just looked at muqingchi thoughtfully until she felt the instability of muqingchi''s breath. Then she bent down, lowered her head, and whispered in muqingchi''s ear¡° Miss muqingchi, take this question that puzzles you and go to hell to ask the Lord of hell! Yama may be kind enough to tell you why, but I will never tell you why. Of course, the premise is, if you still have the chance to see Yama. "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, muqingchi''s eyes widened and glared at Ouyang Xiasha with an angry look. As he pressed himself with his left hand, he gradually felt tired and oppressed. At the same time, he raised his right hand and pointed to the tip of Ouyang Xiasha''s nose. He wanted to say something, but because of his body''s reasons, he opened his mouth weakly and wanted to say nothing She didn''t send out any effective notes until she suddenly felt the disorder of blood breath, until she quickly gasped after the disorder, until the breath completely disappeared after the asthma, until muqingchi was finally unwilling, but she had to put down her arm powerlessly. Her eyes were still wide open, and she really couldn''t close her eyes.


    It''s nothing. At the moment when muqingchi was out of breath, a deep yellow wisp of smoke came out of muqingchi, like a puff of smoke. Ouyang Xiasha quickly grasped the wisp of smoke and quickly put it into the crystal glass bottle.


    After confirming that the wisp of light smoke didn''t have any chance to escape, Ouyang Xiasha sneered at the incomplete soul in the crystal glass bottle and said, "I said, I won''t tell you why. You can ask the Lord of hell, but you have to have that chance. Ha ha, look, the chance is gone, it is said by this little Lord! When the soul is trapped, how can we go to the underworld, how can we go to the ghost yamen, and how can we meet the Lord of hell? "


    How could Ouyang Xiasha give her any chance to turn the tables in muqingchi? Who knows, the thing of rebirth, can happen on the body of Mu Qing pool? Only when she is trapped in the soul of muqingchi, even if it''s just a ghost, and she doesn''t have the slightest chance of reincarnation or rebirth, can she really put her heart down. What''s more, it only took her one life. How can they compensate the Ouyang family and Dongfang family for more than 30 lives? Only the double torture of soul and body can eliminate her resentment towards muqingchi, and will not hinder her later cultivation.


    Ouyang Xiasha is no longer a kind and soft hearted girl. She has experienced two generations of hardships and vicissitudes. She has witnessed the cruel scenes of her family being destroyed and her relatives being cut down. Ouyang Xiasha has already understood what it means to be "soft hearted to the enemy is cruel to herself" and the truth of "lay down the butcher''s knife and turn the place into dregs".

 Chapter 701

    So, now, when she saw muqingchi''s sudden death and trapped soul, she not only didn''t have any panic and sympathy, but also seemed very calm. Even in her heart, there was a kind of excitement of revenge. Therefore, the corners of her mouth were hooked up unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha feels a slight tremor in her body. She knows that her strength will reach the upper limit of time when she relies on Kung Fu. However, after killing the five big guys in the array and the wounded in the array, Ouyang Xiasha picks up a pill and swallows it into her stomach, ready to tame the three big guys.


    Even though she clearly knew that taking this pill and prolonging the time of assisting the Dharma would bring about the pain of the whole body in the six hours when she lost her spiritual power, she did not hesitate to do so, because she was worried about the safety of her brothers and sisters during the time when she lost her spiritual power, because she had already been killed They are under their command, and they are not allowed to have any deviation that they did not expect.


    When the last big spider was tamed, when Ouyang Xiasha used up her last bit of strength, she said with a relaxed smile to the crowd: "Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li, and everyone, you can relax the killing array and let those big guys out. I''ve tamed them. If you like, just drop blood into their forehead."


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha felt at ease and fainted on the ground. That kind of peace of mind is from the heart of peace of mind, is from the heart of trust, is no worries at ease.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ming Subian released the aura output of the killing array for the first time, and quickly ran towards the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s fall. Finally, at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha was about to touch the ground, he carefully caught Ouyang Xiasha, and his tense nerve was also released at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha was caught.


    Although I don''t know the effect of the pill that Sasa swallowed just now, even if I know that according to Sasa''s stubborn personality, their dissuasion will not change at all, but his instinct tells him that swallowing that pill is absolutely harmful and useless. However, at this point, it is useless to say anything, and the only thing they can do, Is a good protection of their own, let Sasa girl no worries about a good rest. After thinking about this, the princess carefully picked up Ouyang Xiasha and walked towards the camp in the middle of the killing array. She gently whispered in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear: "girl Shasha, you can rest assured! We''ll have the rest! "


    Feng Yuexi sees that Mingsu has steadily caught Sasa girl, and walks towards her direction. She takes back her mind that she wants to go forward, takes back her aura input, and commands all the people in an orderly way, saying: "well, everyone takes back the aura output. Anyone who wants to contract these big guys, go to the contract by himself If there are too many people in the contract, the principle of "the weak first". In order to prevent the rest of us from staying here for another night, we will be completely responsible for the rest of us


    "Yes After listening to Feng Yuexi''s words, all of them answered with one voice. After answering, they went to do their own things.


    That night, as soon as she came into the tent, Ouyang Xiasha woke up. She pulled the zipper of the tent and told everyone not to disturb her. She was suffering from the pain to the marrow alone. And in order not to let everyone worry, even if she felt pain again, even if it was so painful that she was sweating as if she had entered a sauna, even if it was so painful that it was like countless long needles sticking into her heart, which made her bloodless. She also bit her teeth and made no sound.


    That night, the people in the tent, even if they tried hard to hypnotize themselves, even if they didn''t hear a sound, no one could sleep safely. Tossing and turning, in their minds, they always replayed what Ouyang Xiasha had done for them during the day, including the last pill. And this night, it is because it is too quiet, it seems particularly abnormal, also let their heart, more understand their young master (boss) at this time must be in order not to let them worry about fear, it is important to resist, and they in order to live up to the boss (boss) some kind of heart, even if they can''t sleep well, no matter how uneasy, also can only in the tent, quietly Pray for the eldest one.


    This night, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli sat in front of the fire, watching the night, glancing at Ouyang Xiasha''s tent from time to time. In order to fulfill Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, even if they knew that she was suffering at the moment, they could only bear the heartache and pretend they didn''t know anything.


    In the early morning of the next day, although no one had a good rest and no one was in a good state, when they saw Ouyang Xiasha healthy and safe, they immediately felt full of heart and felt that everything was worth it. And Ouyang Xiasha of course also noticed the people''s expression changes, as well as their unhealthy face, you know, so many eyes staring, want to ignore. Although some people love them, they have to admit that she felt extremely full and warm in her heart. Sure enough, the feeling of being missed is really wonderful.But Ouyang Xiasha knows better that it''s not time to be moved, impulsive and emotional. The more time it comes, the more need to be calm. The fact that they are in front of them now is that they want to enter the forest in their present state, no doubt they will die in the Arabian Nights.


    Finally, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated again and again, then casually blabbed a lame reason, asking everyone to take a rest for half a day, have a good sleep, and take action after lunch.


    And all the people present, who is not the human spirit who has already been cultivated, how can they not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention? Therefore, there is also a tacit understanding, chose silence not to expose.


    When the sun is high in the sky at noon, and the sun shines through the crevices of the trees into the jungle and onto the faces of the people, Ouyang Xiasha takes the people, packs up their luggage and goes into the jungle of the mysterious island.


    Inside the jungle of the mysterious island, what will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 702

    "Sha Sha, don''t you worry about Mu family and take advantage of Mu Qingchi''s death?" As soon as he got out of the open space in Zhongwei, Yi Chenyi went to Ouyang Xiasha, hesitated and worried.


    "Oh, I said Xiao Yizi, if you want to ask the boss, just say hello directly. Why do you become evasive and fussy?" Du Shanshan saw Yi Chenyi''s hesitation, and said out loud. Then he turned his head and took a deep breath. With an expression of being open-minded, he said firmly to his boss: "boss, since the first day we met you, we can see that there seems to be a big festival and hatred between you and Mu family and Mu Qingchi. But all along, the boss has reserved his attitude towards Mu family It can be seen that we are worried about something. However, since the boss didn''t make it clear, we pretended that we never knew. We always believe that the boss has his own consideration. If it wasn''t for this time, the boss''s action was unexpected and quite different from the previous practice, which made us worry about the boss''s safety, we would not have exposed this topic. Boss, in fact, what xiaoyizi wants to ask is, why does boss no longer worry about this time? The boss just killed muqingchi. Is there any trouble? " It can be seen that Du Shanshan is not as relaxed as her mouth.


    "Silly girl, Xiao Yizi and everyone, if you have any questions in the future, just ask them directly. There''s nothing to hide and hold. I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you." Ouyang Xiasha listens to Du Shanshan''s words and sees people''s worried eyes. Then she suddenly understands. She raises her hand and flicks at Du Shanshan''s forehead. She says with a spoiled smile. Of course, the people worried about the eyes, does not include, know the truth of hell, Feng Yuexi and night glass three people.


    "Boss, it''s xiaoyizi who asked first, and they all want to know what you''re doing. You always play my head, and you''ll be stupid." Du Shanshan touched his head, but turned a white eye, raised her arm, pointed to the people around, and said to Ouyang Xiasha with a look of argument.


    "Because you''re the only woman among them, because you''re more fun, because Most of all, because I like to bully you. " Ouyang Xiasha dotes on Du Shanshan and laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Shanshan immediately looks sad and speechless. She looks at Ouyang Xiasha plaintively. Her expression looks like what kind of villain Ouyang Xiasha is.


    "Cough, cough! Well, get down to business, get down to business Ouyang Xiasha was staring at Du Shanshan''s sad eyes, which made her goose bumps all over. She quickly changed the topic and said, until she used the cover of business to attract people''s attention. Of course, Du Shanshan was also confused. Then she said seriously: "you can rest assured. Even if I hate them again, I won''t make a decision because I''m overwhelmed by hatred Something impulsive. On that day, I chose to let muqingchi go because there was a rigid rule on the challenge arena that no one should be hurt or be deprived of the qualification to participate in the competition. However, today is different. We can only enter the island after signing the certificate of life and death, and there is no resentment between life and death. If the treasure of Mu family appears here, we know that muqingchi has passed the approval of Mu family Yes, they dare not raise this issue openly out of their guilty heart. The most important thing is that no matter Mu family or mysterious island, they do not want the world to know that it is best for them not to mention their relationship with those big guys. Therefore, they will never take the initiative to raise this issue when we do not mention it. What''s more, before muqingchi''s active provocation, and those big guys with muqingchi together, I have already used "memory crystal" to record it. If they are not afraid of being rejected by the aristocratic families in the world, they can try and find my fault. "

 Chapter 703

    "Once the eldest brother''s" memory crystal "is born and known by those aristocratic families, the Mu family and the mysterious island unite to bring these big guys to the human world. Even if they are not 100% sure of the source of the information, even if it''s just groundless, they will unite against the Mu family and exclude the mysterious island because of their protection of their own status. After that, no matter the Mu family Or mysterious island, it will be difficult to move in the human world. No matter what their purpose is, it will only become a bubble. They are not fools, and they will never choose such a bad road. The boss is really the boss. Before the fight, he even thought of a solution. " Du Shanshan followed Ouyang Xiasha''s words, while analyzing and admiring.


    "Sasha, if you don''t have to go to the" memory crystal "to solve the problem, of course, it is the best. If you have to take out the" memory crystal "to negotiate, will the existence of" memory crystal "bring you another huge crisis?" Looking at all the people who relax after listening to Du Shanshan''s analysis, Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Yeli slowly come to Ouyang Xiasha''s side and ask anxiously in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear.


    "The crystal''s image will not make me know, on the contrary, that they are ready to exist.". I didn''t know what the purpose of mysterious island was in the human world, but since they joined hands with the Mu family, I knew that they were together with the traitor, and you also knew the purpose of the traitor. Therefore, they would never let themselves be difficult in the human world. If they really want to harm me because of the existence of "memory crystal", I will tell them and threaten them. Once my Xiahou family and the people in the netherworld Temple do a little harm, someone will announce the pictures in the "memory crystal". They don''t know how many "memory crystals" I have, and they don''t know how many "memory crystals" I put in the thunder Where is it? But in order to prevent the occurrence of that event and destroy their plan and purpose, they absolutely dare not act rashly. On the contrary, they will protect our Xiahou family and the hell hall all the time. One day they can''t find their goal, they will be the free bodyguards of Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace. Why don''t I protect our development? You know, it''s not so easy for the practitioners to send them to the human world, and it''s even more difficult for them to achieve their present achievements. Therefore, the traitor will never give up their idea. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the front of the forest and explains gently with a smile.


    "Ha ha, so we can rest assured that we are worried too much." The three Buddhas immediately felt that the big stone on their heart had fallen to the ground, and they said with a relaxed smile.


    "What are you talking about! You also care about me, next time can not say so, I also like you so much worry, I am happy! ha-ha! However, it''s true that it''s not the right time to chat. I feel more and more that there''s something wrong with this inner circle, and that we haven''t contacted us with our hidden secret chess in the Jin family. I think maybe there will be a big surprise waiting for us. " Ouyang Xiasha looked around and said thoughtfully. Then, without waiting for them to answer, she said solemnly to the crowd: "from now on, everyone be careful, this inner circle is not simple!"


    "Yes Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s suddenly changed face and her extremely serious tone, all the people on the scene probably had a bottom in their hearts. They put away the relaxed and serious reply just now. Even their nerves jumped up unconsciously, and every step they took became more cautious.


    The more you go to the inner circle, the quieter you are; the quieter you are, the more pressure you feel. Just now, it was sunny in Zhongwei. With the approach of neiwei, the sky gradually became more and more gloomy and darker. When we crossed the boundary between Zhongwei and neiwei and really reached neiwei, the sky was only gray and there was no sunshine. It was like the silence of a storm, which made people unconsciously feel oppressive, The ground was covered with black sand, and there was no grass. It seemed that there was no other plant besides these trees. The surrounding forest suddenly became dead and silent.


    Mingsu slowly took a step forward, went to the front of the crowd, observed the surrounding environment, and then said thoughtfully in a soft voice: "this area is full of death."


    Feng Yuexi pinched his chin and nodded in agreement as he looked around. He said in a soft voice: "according to this environment, there must be a huge transmission array around. In order to supply the consumption of the transmission array, there will be no aura around."


    "I think the dark chess we arranged in the Jin family may also linger around here, but probably because of my own strength, my body has no response to that dark chess from time to time. Now I can only wait for him to contact us." Ouyang Xiasha for heart at that time sometimes no feeling, some sorry said.


    "Let it be and don''t put so much pressure on yourself." The night glass Mou light is dim, dotes on the distressed looking at Ouyang Xiasha, then gently comforts to say.


    "I understand. Let''s find out what''s around first! But remember to be safe Ouyang Xiasha nodded to the night glass gratefully, and then said to the people behind him.The island is full of dead air, and the sky is gray. A team of more than 40 people shuttles through the forest of the mysterious island without fear, but they don''t find anything. It seems that there is nothing wrong except quiet, full of dead air and no aura.

 Chapter 704

    I don''t know how long it took, but the sky was very dark. They all stopped helplessly. They knew that in such a dark sky, there was no substantive significance to further explore. Although they were unwilling, they had nothing to do. As the spiritual leader of the team, Ouyang Xiasha had to sigh and say to the people, "stop! It''s getting late. Camp! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. One by one "


    " bang one by one! "


    "What sound?" Ouyang Xiasha''s words had not finished, she suddenly stopped, she seemed to hear something. Feng Yuexi, Ming Su and Ye Li also suddenly wave their hands, which makes the crowd quiet down. Everyone raises their ears and carefully watches all the changes around them.


    "Dong Dong one by one!"


    It is a few unusual movements that are introduced into Ouyang Xiasha''s ears, and her heart can''t help but follow closely, especially in the strange and quiet atmosphere around, and in such a dark environment, it can''t help but make people feel chilly. With the night night night, Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass look at each other, each other have a tacit understanding of the affirmative nod, and then a few people will be tight nerves, eyes inch by inch carefully swept around every place, for fear that because of their own negligence, and ignore something. You know, in such an unfamiliar, unknown and strange environment, all variables are possible to exist and occur! Even a small and insignificant variable is likely to cost them more than 40 lives. They can''t help being careless.


    Until an hour later, such a strange, suddenly strange disappeared, become invisible, no trace, Ouyang Xiasha they still did not find any, a little bit of clues, just like their feelings, their hearing, are illusory, never happened.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" People are uneasy, and full of hope looking at Ouyang Xiasha, some uneasy asked. In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so. In such a strange environment, they clearly know that there are some potential dangers around, but they can''t find the slightest trace of this danger. The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. They have already become uneasy and panicked. Ouyang Xiasha is the most spiritual leader of the team, and of course, she is their essence God''s sustenance. As a spiritual sustenance, in such a panic moment, of course, it is particularly important.


    "Don''t worry about it! You know, besides us, there is a team of the Jin family on this island. Since we only heard some sounds, and there is no other movement, it means that this change is probably caused by the team of the Jin family, and we are just a little close to them. After all, we have been looking for an hour, and we have been looking so carefully, and we have found nothing wrong, That makes it even more possible. Instead of wasting time and energy to worry, when the real danger comes, people will become decadent, and those who have no counterattack will be slaughtered. As usual, we should have a rest, a night watch, watch the change, and keep our spirit. Even if the real danger comes, we have the capital and strength to fight, don''t we? You should remember, I promised you that I would take all of you back to Bianjing, but I won''t break my promise Ouyang Xiasha said to the crowd with a smile, trying to make her tone more relaxed, even though she was as uneasy and worried.

 Chapter 705

    Because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that if everyone is in that kind of uneasy panic, then the morale of the team will be lax, and they will really become a mess. In the end, they will only be left to be slaughtered. Therefore, this uneasiness is enough for her to bear alone.


    Perhaps, it is the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha that leads to their instinctive trust in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only relies on this seemingly ordinary words to save the big problem of a team''s lax morale. Although it can not completely calm people down, but it is enough to make people feel that they have found the backbone and are no longer so confused. In the five consecutive days, because they lived peacefully and without exception, they believed more about Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    If, five days ago, the people who just entered the inner circle had only nine points of trust in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, then today, five days later, the people have no reservation about Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and they have no doubt about it. The worship of Ouyang Xiasha in my heart is a bit more blindness.


    It is estimated that if Ouyang Xiasha told them that the sun would rise from the west tomorrow, they would not hesitate to reply: "we believe it!"


    On the morning of the sixth day when Ouyang Xiasha entered the inner circle, that is, the seventh day when they entered the mysterious island, which is also the day when the mysterious island stipulated to leave the island, the people were originally surrounded by the camp, eating breakfast peacefully, preparing to have breakfast, exploring the inner circle. If they still didn''t find anything, they were ready to leave the island.


    But all of a sudden, I felt that something similar to a volcanic eruption had happened not far away, and the place where they were was also shaking.


    And in the sky, the dark clouds are rolling, and the already dark weather is becoming more gloomy. The oppressive atmosphere seems to be overwhelming, which makes everyone, including Ouyang Xiasha, feel a burst of suffocation. The dark sand on the ground is like boiling water, shaking and boiling, cracking cracks!


    "Boss, what happened?" Du Shanshan stares at the cracked ground, and then looks not far away. The more obvious shaking of the earth and mountains, suddenly, she is a little nervous and uneasy.


    "It seems like the legendary" complete teleportation array "is activated!" Ouyang Xiasha and Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li look at each other, and they all see the affirmative answer from each other''s eyes. Unconsciously, they frown tightly, and their faces gradually darken. Then Ouyang Xiasha explains briefly to some uneasy people. Although the opening of a teleportation array will not bring them any danger now, nor will it affect their journey to leave the mysterious island, she always feels a lot of panic in her heart about what the teleportation array is going to transmit.


    "It should be true, but I don''t know what kind of transmission array it is, good or bad?" Night glass light then said, as if such a big movement, there is no big deal.


    "According to Sasha, the mysterious island is with the traitor, so the teleportation array opened on their territory, my instinct tells me, is definitely not a good array." Night glass thoughtfully looked at the distance, very calm statement.


    "Now, what are we going to do? Are you going to follow the original plan as if you didn''t see it, or are you going to meet the initiator of the transmission array in a voice Feng Yue Xi looks at Ouyang Xiasha playfully and asks with a smile. He doesn''t take the so-called opener of the transmission array seriously. In his opinion, as long as it''s Sasha''s choice, even if it''s going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, he will never hesitate to accompany him forever.


    "Let''s go and have a look! Otherwise, my heart will be upset. I don''t know if it''s because my heart is too strong. My sixth sense tells me that if I don''t go to see this teleportation array today, I will feel regret for it in the near future. But one by one "Ouyang Xiasha looked at the distant thunder and lightning again, and her uneasiness became more intense. After thinking for a moment, she soon had her own decision. But before she finished speaking, she felt the fluctuation of the contract in her soul, and the sound of the special contact she had given to the undercover of the Jin family.


    Ouyang Xiasha took out the contact device in her clothes. She was just stunned for a moment, then quickly connected to the other end of the contact device, and asked with concern, "how are you, Li ion? Are you okay? Did you get hurt? "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t mentioned any words about juiong in the past few days, she has a lot of heart for juiong in her heart.


    Because there''s only one person, she''s not a Superman with three heads and six arms, but she has to go into the enemy camp alone and fight with a few enemies. How can she not worry?


    Because, as an enemy''s work, once it is found, the end is self-evident. It must be extremely cruel. How can she not worry?


    What''s more, how can she not worry about such a subordinate and friend who is willing to let go of all the obstacles of the underworld and come to the secular world to look for her for many years and who has been in trouble together?She never dared to contact him. She was just afraid that these children like brothers and sisters were worried about themselves. She never said it. Now, seeing the news coming, how can she stand it?


    In the underworld, there is a king, that is, the emperor of the underworld. The Three Dharma protectors are Xi Yu, the twelve riders in the underworld hall, the one of the underworld, and the four magistrates, the evil spirits and monsters. And the evil ion is the eldest of the four magistrates. In addition to the proud cultivation, the best thing is to imitate. A person only needs to let him see it twice to imitate The imitation is so vivid that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Therefore, he became the best candidate for this detailed work.

 Chapter 706

    "My little master, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I can''t be any better. However, the current situation in front of me is not very good, so I will make a long story short. Since I sneaked into the Jin family, I have been following them without any trace. Until five days ago, they found a very hidden cave. There is a strange round platform in the cave. In order not to scare the snake, I still hid in the team and didn''t move lightly. " For his little master''s concern, he is certainly very happy, but when he thinks of the situation in front of him, he has a big head.


    "Five days ago, the little master should have felt some strange visions, right? The vision was caused by their opening the cave. In the next few days, they used jade to input aura into the strange round platform every day. Until today, the strange platform suddenly turned into a teleportation array, which also led to some more violent visions around. Then I knew that the big thing was not good. I lost their lives when they were not on guard, but I couldn''t do anything about this teleportation array. When I was in a panic, I suddenly remembered that my master was the only three seal master in the vast sky, so I contacted him. " For the current situation, Qiu ion shook his head helplessly, so without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, he used the simplest words to tell Ouyang Xiasha all his experiences in these days in detail.


    If Xiayang didn''t dare to tell him that it was a big problem, she wouldn''t dare to hide it. If there is a second choice to choose from, even if the cost is his life, as long as the problem can be solved alone, not involving her little master, he will be willing to enjoy it. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know whether to scold him for being stupid, or to be moved by his wholeheartedness.


    "Chiu ion, your habit is very bad. I remember that when I was still the emperor of the underworld, I used to give you a special one-on-one tutoring class for your bad habit, which lasted for no less than ten times. Your old brother is very good, but he still keeps teaching. As for what habit I said, you should know very well. As for the account this time, after the teleportation is settled, let''s calculate it slowly. At that time, Miss Ben will think about it. Is it better to spank you or think about it in the face of the wall. Now, you tell me your coordinate position first, and we''ll solve the transmission array first. " Ouyang Xiasha can''t laugh or cry, and some complex staring at the hand of the contact device, if the ion in front of her, she will give him a good play head, but now, can only helplessly shake her head, and then clean up their helpless mood, simple dry practice, with a sense of ridicule to ion asked.


    "Keke, this little master, I''m southwest of the center of the inner circle, coordinates (230.138)" When I heard the seemingly simple but ironic words of my little master, even Chiu ion, who has always been famous for his seriousness, was almost choked by his own saliva, so I quickly changed the topic and gave a serious and rigorous answer.


    I thought to myself, but I couldn''t help thinking: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth." if the little master really wants to settle with him, he''ll think of countermeasures according to circumstances. Anyway, he can''t really be spanked, or think about it in front of the wall. He''s not a child. He''s even more than a hundred times old If you really want to be punished in such a way as to punish children, will he lose his face? How to call him boss in front of other judges? Therefore, the best way is to never mention it in the future. It is better for the little master to forget it. Yes, that''s right. Never mind. "

 Chapter 707

    "I see. Protect yourself first. We''ll be right here." When Ouyang Xiasha heard the answer, she made a firm and affirmative answer. Then she hung up the contact device and took out a compass made of black iron from "wrist Bi". While she began to look for the coordinates of juion, she said to the people seriously: "in a moment, I, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli will go to the cave, and you will stay Here, according to our previous plan, we''ll explore the inner wall again. If we still don''t find anything, we''ll leave here as soon as possible and wait for us at the exit. If there''s something you can''t solve, please contact me with your contact machine. Shaogong, haoxuan, Qingcang, you are more calm and meticulous than others, so when I''m away, we''ll ask you three for your safety. "


    "I understand!" All of them answered with one voice, although they don''t want to stay here, as if they were excluded, although they want to accompany Shasha (the eldest Master) to act together, they also know that the first of the four rulings, Qiu ion, can''t do anything. With their strength, it''s just a drag to go.


    Although people are very sad, but this is the reality they have to admit, and the only thing they can help Ouyang Xiasha is to let her do her best to solve the problem.


    Fortunately, before she came here, Ouyang Xiasha refined a batch of contact devices equivalent to the level of Xuanling device just in case. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do if she lost or wanted to contact in this island with blocked mobile phone signal?


    "Go After hearing the satisfactory answer, Ouyang Xiasha raises the compass and shouts to Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. Then, without waiting for the people to answer, they disappear in front of them. While Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli nod to Shaogong, and then they run after Ouyang Xiasha.


    According to the coordinates given by Qiu ion and the guidance of the black iron compass, Ouyang Xiasha, Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Yeli soon found the hidden cave and walked in carefully.


    Although Qiu ion said that there was no danger in the passage of that cave when he entered, he could enter safely, but Ouyang Xiasha and they still did not dare to take it lightly.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe in him. On the contrary, she believes in him very much. Otherwise, she won''t come here without any doubt and preparation. Now, the reason why she has such a reaction is that when she enters, she follows the Jin family, and the Jin family is with the mysterious island. Therefore, it is very likely that they know the layout of the cave passage and deliberately avoid some potential dangers. However, they are different. They are careful to sail for thousands of years Wrong.


    "Ion, is that the transport array?" As soon as she entered the cave, she saw the ion with her back to her and the shining transmission array running. Ouyang Xiasha frowned and asked seriously.


    "Little master, are you hurt?" When he heard the familiar voice in his mind, he turned around excitedly and was ready to perform well in front of the little master, so that the little master forgot to punish him as soon as possible. However, when he saw that the little master and the man with the little master were scratched and scratched, his smile and excited mood were gone Can''t hold, grasp Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, worried and nervous asked.


    "It''s OK, a little skin injury. It''s OK. Let''s talk about the teleportation array." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly answer Qiu ion''s words, but went straight to the subject and asked. The reason for not answering was very simple, because she was worried that Qiu ion would blame herself and feel sad after knowing the real reason, that''s all.


    It''s true that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is not wrong. The reason why the Jin family is not dangerous when they enter the cave is that they know the pattern of the cave passage. In this cave passage, there are indeed some hidden dangerous organs. Even if they are very careful, they will inevitably suffer some skin injuries. Although they are not serious, they prove it again Jin family and mysterious island have already colluded with each other in collusion, proving that this transmission array is the masterpiece of mysterious island.


    "Yes, little master, what I''m talking about is this transmission array. Although it is not very clear where the teleportation array is connected, my subconscious mind tells me that the existence of this teleportation array does not benefit us or the whole human world at all. It is a disaster like existence. And their Jin family, input into this transmission array of spiritual power, enough to support 20 years, is not a good phenomenon Seeing that his little master was not willing to mention his injury, he consciously stopped worrying about it, so he seriously told Ouyang Xiasha about his test.


    "Little master, since they started the teleportation array just now, even if I don''t know the seal technique and the layout of the teleportation array, I just judge from the fluctuation of aura. I also know that the first wave of people to be transmitted is coming, and no one or any external force can stop them at this moment. So I hope that after the end of the first wave of transmission, we will be responsible for dealing with those who have been transmitted, and the little master can seize the time to find a way to destroy or seal him before the second transmission of this transmission array. " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Qiu ion went on to speak out his own ideas.

 Chapter 708

    "Li ion, Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li, go to these Jin family members to find out if there are some very special and strange things." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to answer after listening to Qiu ion''s words. Instead, she thoughtfully looked at the shining transmission array in front of her and the Jin family''s corpses solved by Qiu ion. A moment later, she confidently said yes to the four men standing beside her. Then she took out some refining materials from "wrist Bi" and took action first.


    "Really, little master (Sasha)!" After a while, the four men each took a strange thing, like a fishing net, came to Ouyang Xiasha and said with one voice. And the reason why they locked this fishing net like thing at the first sight is very simple. Isn''t it strange that they carry a fishing net in such a place full of trees? Unless he has any other function, so the answer is ready.


    "Sure enough, my guess is right." Ouyang Xiasha said definitely.


    "What guess? What does little master mean He asked in a confused way.


    "I understand what Sasha means. Where did the big spiders we met come from? It''s always a puzzle for us. But with this teleportation array, it''s easy to guess the cause and effect by connecting the two. I think those big spiders are transmitted through this so-called teleportation array." Night night suddenly realized the explanation.


    "There''s no problem with this understanding, but since I entered the island, I''ve only seen this cave and this teleportation array with the Jin family." Qiu ion asked in a dazed way.


    "I think before the establishment of this teleportation array, the mysterious island must have done some experiments. The purpose is to see if it is possible to establish such a secret channel connecting the two worlds in the human world, which can transport those undesigned summon beasts. After all, although the Xiuzhen world can still communicate with the human world, it does not include the undesigned Warcraft, but the big spiders It''s this experimental object. However, since it''s an experiment, it''s certainly not long-term. Because they are not sure of something, they will never be stupid enough to waste so much aura. Therefore, the transmission array as an experimental object is 100% disposable. " Feng Yue Xi thought about it and understood the relevance between these things. Then he explained.


    "That''s right. When the four realms were closed, the traitor and his subordinates took root in Xiuzhen world for many years on the ground of secretly helping my second brother. However, the underworld and Tianjie had no influence on him for a long time, so after that, in addition to Xiuzhen world, Xiuzhen world was the place where the traitor could survive. Because of being closed, his power could no longer penetrate into the underworld and Tianjie He has no power, no influence. Even if he can connect with the underworld and heaven, he has no advantage except to find some trouble for himself and help us. Therefore, they can only communicate with the world of Xiuzhen, and the world of Xiuzhen and the human world can communicate with each other. They also painstakingly rebuild a transmission array, and their only purpose is to transmit Warcraft. Since they want to deliver undesigned Warcraft, and they are not trainers, they must bring some tools to capture the delivered Warcraft. " Ouyang Xiasha side does not stop on the hand of the refining action, while laughing, then just fengyuexi words, and then explained.


    "I understand. The reason why I didn''t ask my master to look for him is that I was in the Jin family''s mansion in the morning, dealt with the Jin family, and then joined the Jin family team instead of him. I didn''t know the existence of the beast catching tool, so it''s very likely that I''m still in the Jin family''s dormitory now." He touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, as a professional craftsman, such a flaw is really terrible!

 Chapter 709

    "Well, catch this one. After catching the emerging animals with that net bag, put them into this container that can store life, and leave the rest to me. Well, if it wasn''t for the time constraint to get out of the island, I really hope to wait for more animals and get some welfare for those children. " Ouyang Xiasha put the refined space ring on her hand and threw it to the four men in front of her. Then she said with some pity.


    Four men catch the valuable ring of space that can hold life in Xiuzhen world. They shake their heads and look at each other with a smile. Then they stare at the transmission array in front of them.


    "Here we are, ready!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the transmission array that the aura becomes undulating in an instant. While holding the tools in her hand and preparing to seal, she shouts to them as a reminder.


    "Seal!" Seeing them, Ouyang Xiasha firmly grasped the Warcraft. Without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha raised her hand with complicated fingerprints, and then cried out firmly.


    Then you see Ouyang Xiasha standing in the air. A huge Rune net formed by nine colors of aura tightly wraps the transmission array in front of her. Then the transmission array that just overflowed with aura gradually lost its aura and became dim.


    Finally, a big "seal" was firmly attached to the whole transmission array. Just now, it was like a cave in the daytime. It was not because there were several torches shining on it that it was really out of sight. Ouyang Xiasha''s face became paler and paler, which improved her skill than before It seems that the sequelae of the auxiliary skill of the traditional Chinese medicine is even more serious.


    Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, Ye Li and Xiang Li''s eyes are tight. They can''t take care of the changes around them. They turn around and look at Ouyang Xiasha with some worry. But because Ouyang Xiasha''s skill has not been really completed, they have nothing to do but worry. They don''t even dare to say a word of concern.


    Ouyang Xiasha slowly took back her hand and landed on the ground. Her beautiful face was as calm as water. Because of the huge load of her body, her eyebrows were hard and unconsciously wrinkled.


    Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli and zhuion run to Ouyang Xiasha''s side in three or two steps, and ask anxiously: "Shasha (Little Master), are you ok?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so worried. Before Ouyang Xiasha, her body was overloaded because she used auxiliary skills. On the surface, she had completely recovered after a day''s rest, but only Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, and now with a small ion, they know that Ouyang Xiasha has not completely recovered, Now, in order to seal the transmission array, and rashly expend such a huge aura, the body load has already reached the limit, it seems that the old injury is not only not healed, but also aggravated!


    Ouyang Xiasha patted the four on the shoulder, shook her head, and said with a light look: "it''s OK to hurt a little. It''s a pity that my skill is limited. I can only seal it, but I can''t destroy it. Moreover, the seal can only be sealed for ten years. This cancer stays here, and my heart is always uneasy! It seems that we can only wait ten years to revisit our hometown. "


    "Little master, that''s enough, isn''t it? In ten years, you can grow a lot. " Ion distressed to see, put all the burden on their own body pressure of the small master, pity of comfort said.


    "Well, that''s the only way. By the way, ion, did they use anything else before they made this transmission array? I''m afraid they will find another hidden place to build another transmission array. Then our efforts today will be in vain. " Ouyang Xiasha looked in front of the sealed transmission array, thoughtfully and worried. But I didn''t take my injuries as one thing at all.


    "Please rest assured. The reason why I choose to tell you this news is that this teleportation array is unique. Before this array is activated, the blood of the hell Guardian Unicorn must be added. If one Unicorn does not die, the other Unicorn will not appear, and the blood of each Unicorn can only be used as a guide In the second teleportation array, the former Unicorn has been reincarnated with the fall of the little master. This time, they only use the last bit of blood left by the little master before the unicorn was reincarnated. Now the new unicorn is in the hands of the little master. As long as the little master protects him, there will be no second teleportation array like this. Otherwise, if one after another and successive teleportation arrays appear one after another, which makes us unprepared and unable to stop, I will certainly not be silly and tangle, and let the little master do such useless work. " Qiu ion smile, doting on Ouyang Xiasha serious explanation said.


    "In that case, we will destroy this cancer in ten years'' time! There is not much time to leave the island now. Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave here as soon as possible. I don''t want those people of the mysterious island to find that we destroyed it. By the way, do you have the body I asked you to bring? If you do, leave the body behind. " Ouyang Xiasha looked around and said thoughtfully."I see, master." He was very obedient. He took out the body of the Jin family that he had killed from the space, and then threw it aside like a rag.


    "Go Ouyang Xiasha takes out a pill from the "wrist Bi" space, yells at the crowd, and throws the pill on the ground to eliminate all the traces they have been here.


    Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, Ye Li and Xiang ion nodded slowly. Then, together with Ouyang Xiasha, who had lost the pill, they turned into a black streamer and disappeared in the cave. There was no trace left, as if they had never appeared. Only that dead, no one can shake the seal of ten years.

 Chapter 710

    "Eldest brother, Pluto, Phoenix, ye Shao, you are back!" When standing at the only exit of the mysterious island, worried about walking around, nervous palms sweating, from time to time looking to the direction of the mysterious island forest, anxiously waiting for Ouyang Xiasha people, see the distance, that suddenly appeared in front of them, a few vague, but a glance can identify the figure, not only the hanging heart, return to the world He should have stayed in the position, people can not help but, toward the direction of the people around the past, and excited to shout.


    "Well, well, let you worry. Don''t worry, aren''t we OK? " How can Ouyang Xiasha, who is born again and has seven skilful hearts, not understand their mood at this time and endless waiting in their hearts? It''s just like the question of who will die first for a loving couple. The one who stays is the one who really bears the pain. Looking at them one by one, concerned about the enthusiasm, warm and cold serious expression, Ouyang Xiasha although some helpless, some at a loss, but also patiently one by one comforting patted their shoulders, while smiling gently spoiled reply.


    "Well, well, it''s good for you to come back. It''s good for you to relax. You can see from your face that you have too much Reiki. It should be that you have experienced another Reiki consuming battle. Let''s not surround you any more. Let''s let you take a break. We''ve been worried for a long time, and we''ll take advantage of the opportunity to conserve our energy We''ll get out of here as soon as the border opens. " Looking at the children''s sincere concern, you say a word, I say a word, sincere care from the bottom of my heart, and then looking at my eldest daughter, the helpless expression of being at a loss and in a hurry, Xia Houyi knows that because of those changes, my eldest daughter''s character has become cold and lonely, and she is not good at dealing with so many warm concerns. She is gentle and indulgent Smile, then timely come forward to help out of the said.


    "Thank you, Yibo! Although I know that they all care from the bottom of my heart, but probably because of the changes in those years, these years, I have been used to solitude and indifference, so I am not used to such enthusiasm. If you didn''t help me just now, I really don''t know what to do. " After listening to Xia Houyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha smiles awkwardly and explains gratefully to several people who are still around her, especially Xia Houyi.


    "Isn''t that what you''re saying to me? Since the eldest lady is willing to call her subordinates "Uncle Yi" regardless of the upper and lower levels, it''s not a matter of course for her uncle to help her niece, is it? What''s more, Yibo still has some things to ask his niece. If they are not supported, how can Yibo ask? " Xiahou Yi patted Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, smile, face doting gently said.


    "Hehe, what Yibo said is that I''m hypocritical. Well, this matter will stop. Let''s not be polite any more. As for Yibo, if you have any questions you want to ask, just ask them! " Ouyang Xiasha shook her head helplessly with a smile and said with a relieved face.


    "In fact, there is no problem. I just want to ask, is there nothing wrong with your body? Why is there no color at all? I can''t help but worry about it! Also, what happened to you just now? Why are you the only one who seems to be seriously injured? " Xia Hou Yi stares at Ou Yang Xia Sha''s face and asks anxiously.

 Chapter 711

    "Ha ha, it seems that this problem is not only that uncle Yi wants to know, but also that uncle Ci, wench Du and xiaoyizi all want to know! Don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m just a little weak with too much Reiki. As for them, I can''t blame them, because I''m the only one here who can seal. Whether they or you follow them, they just have more heart than strength. The thing is like this... " Ouyang Xiasha saw a worried face of Xiahou Yi, Xiahou Ci, Xiahou Ying, and Du Shanshan. The frozen heart had already been involuntarily split several very small cracks, and a trace of warm current would pass through these, even if it seemed very small cracks straight into the heart, let her feel that the frozen heart was wrapped by a trace of warm current Wrapped up, she felt warm and comfortable. In order to reassure and appreciate the people, she told them all about her experience in the cave.


    "Ten years later, it''s not the open day of the mysterious island. How can a young lady enter the island? After all, we are blindfolded when we come here, and we don''t know where we are Xia Hou CI looked around, then looked thoughtfully at Ouyang Xiasha, some worried, some worried asked.


    You know, if the seal is lifted ten years later, and those Warcraft are transmitted to the human world without limit, what will the whole human world look like? You don''t need to think about it. You can guess.


    The human world is no better than the world of cultivation. There are a large number of immortals in the world of cultivation. The people who can contract these Warcraft or destroy them can reach 90% even though they are not the whole people.


    However, the human world is different. Because of the rarity of aura, the loss of skills and many other reasons, it''s good for 10% of the people here to practice. What''s more, in this 10% of the people, 90% of them are still half baked, just reaching the entry level, and the remaining 10% of the people who can contract or kill those Warcraft are very few.


    Therefore, this matter is not only related to the safety of the Xiahou family and the Ming Temple, but also related to the safety of the whole human world, the life and death of the human world. How can he not worry?


    It''s not the great sentiment of his Xiahou Ci, or his spare time to worry about the whole human world. It''s because, in this human world, he has too many obstacles, too many reluctant to give up. He is not afraid of death, but he is reluctant to give up. The people he cares about are eaten by Warcraft, just like the old man, just like his brother


    How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand the meaning of Xiahou CI?


    Although the aura here is thin, which is not conducive to cultivation, all people, including herself, have different feelings for the land where they were born and raised. Of course, they don''t want to see it really turn into Purgatory. The so-called "Golden Nest and silver nest" is not as good as their own kennel. That''s probably what it means!


    "Don''t worry, uncle CI. As long as I''m here, what you''re worried about will never happen." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the worried Xiahou Ci, they first assured.


    With that, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head, looked at the dark clouds gradually dispersing, revealing a little bit of sunshine in the sky, and then took out a small memory crystal from the "wrist blue" space, looked down at the "memory crystal" in her hand with a smile, and then explained: "although they deliberately blindfolded our eyes when they came, to prevent us from recording The route of the mysterious island, however, is just the so-called "there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom". I have already asked my God to fly sword with this piece of "memory crystal" to follow us and record the route from Bianjing to the mysterious island. So, ten years later, even if it is not the opening day of the mysterious island, we can get here smoothly and solve the hidden problem It''s a disaster. However, before that, we must strive to develop our own power and increase our own strength, not to mention how high our achievements are, but at least we should have the ability to protect ourselves in front of those antiques in the world of cultivation. Because, once we break into the mysterious island and destroy the transmission array there, we will directly tear their faces with the mysterious island and Mu family. Even in the past ten years, because of my threat, they will not be able to maintain the superficial peace with us, but at that time, because of our deliberate destruction, they will break their way and tear their faces with us The boat''s really at war. Of course, they are not so terrible. What is terrible is the power of Xiuzhen world behind them. This is the real reason why I endure the unfair judgments of Mu family, Jin family, Fu family and mysterious island again and again. It is also what I have been afraid of. "


    "Don''t worry! Boss, we know what to do. " When Ouyang Xiasha tells about the whole process of them in the cave, the people of Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace who have just dispersed unconsciously come close to each other. They listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s story carefully and quietly. When Ouyang Xiasha''s words fall, they hold their fists tightly and answer unswervingly.


    "I believe you can. Ten years is not long or short, but I firmly believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, you will achieve something." For the main force of the Xiahou family in the future, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is complex. From the beginning, it was only because of responsibility, to now, she really likes them. This process has already made her accept them and treat them as her real brothers and true disciples. Whether she is a teacher or the parents of these baby soldiers, she deeply hopes that they have achieved something, so seeing their firm expression, Ouyang Xiasha is happy in her heart, so she appropriately and encouragingly says."I will live up to the expectations of the elder (the younger Master)!" In addition to Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, as well as the twelve riders in the Ming Palace, who protect Ouyang Xiasha, and xiahouyi, xiahouci and xiahouying, who are the elders of Ouyang Xiasha, other people, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, roared firmly with one voice.

 Chapter 712

    "Good, good! But now that the border has been opened, let''s go out first. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to the people''s words and saw the people''s expressions. She began to smile happily. However, seeing that the thin light mask in front of her was gradually dispersing, she took the initiative to end. Before she wanted to say something to encourage them, she turned to the people and said with a smile, while first walking towards the edge of the light mask.


    "Miss, after leaving here and returning to Bianjing, do you directly attack the Jin family and Fu family and take the opportunity to swallow them? After all, the Jin family and the Fu family were not afraid after they were swallowed up by the young lady. Although it''s not enough to be afraid of, it''s still a piece of fat that makes people salivate. Instead of putting it there, looking at it and letting so many people stare at it, it''s better to put it under your command first and then digest it slowly. " Summer Hou baby catch up with the pace of Ouyang Xiasha, in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear, the suggestion said.


    "Uncle Ying, I know what you mean, but it''s a matter of urgency. Whether it''s a plot, a plot, politics or business, in fact, it''s all the same thing. Every action needs to pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people. Just like the last time, in front of the Fu family, we were able to accept half of the assets of the Fu family openly because we were on our own territory and had reasons to trouble them. In addition, the cooperation of the idiots of the Fu family and the self-awareness of the people present at that time occupied the right time, place and people, as well as all the favorable factors, which made it so smooth. " After listening to Xia Houying''s words, Ouyang Xiasha gradually slowed down and said to Xia Houying carefully.


    "But big miss one by one" Xia Houying thought about it and was about to refute it, but she was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    "Nothing. But, uncle Ying, listen to me. Although I also want to swallow the Jin family and the Fu family, it''s not the right time. It''s not only lack of time and place, but also lack of people. Of course, if we insist on swallowing this hard bone, the desired result can be achieved, but the price is huge. As the saying goes, "a hundred legged insect dies but does not die." it''s not unreasonable that the Jin and Fu families can stand up for so many years in Bianjing and China. They still have some cards. What''s more, there is a mu family, a mysterious island and the forces behind them. Even if we seal their teleportation array today, they can swallow it. However, if we really want to move Fu family and Jin family, they will take the opportunity to trip. We are still like this. Who else has the ability to swallow the Fu family and the Mu family? " How could Ouyang Xiasha not understand the meaning of xiahouying''s words? Such a thing as "the duck flies to the mouth" will never happen to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "What''s more, the elders of the Jin family and the Fu family are not fools. Don''t they understand their current situation? So, uncle Ying, you can see that before tomorrow, the Jin family and the Fu family will cling to the Mu family, and the Mu family will also be willing to accept it because of the hostile relationship with us. If we have to swallow the Fu family and the Jin family, we will not only start without a name, but also have a say. This kind of business is not cost-effective at all. I am Ouyang Xiasha I never do it. It''s better to keep the status quo than to swallow the hard bone. You know, the master of the Jin family is under my control now, and the Fu family has Yinger and their mother and daughter. Therefore, it''s better to grind slowly and get the maximum benefit with the least effort. In less than five years, the Fu family and the Jin family will definitely be in my pocket. " Ouyang Xiasha pause, stretched out a hand, and then tightly clenched into a fist, and then stopped, turned around, with a clear mind staring at Xia Houying, said.

 Chapter 713

    "It''s true that Xia Ying''s eyes are a little bit far sighted. I''m really ashamed. I almost ruined the big girl''s plan and delayed everyone. I really failed to live up to the education of the Xiahou family for so many years. " Xia Hou Ying admires looking at Ouyang Xiasha, hands sorry, some ashamed, some guilty said.


    "It''s very polite of you, uncle Ying. The so-called" there''s a specialty in art, and there''s a priority in news ". Uncle Ying''s expertise and responsibilities have never been the calculation of these twists and turns. It''s very powerful to think of these and tell Sasha. It shows that uncle Ying is dedicated to the family of Xiahou and Sasha. What''s the point of blaming a person who is dedicated to the family and puts forward a good opinion just for the family, even if it''s not perfect? No one is perfect. If we are all afraid of our hands and feet, afraid of making mistakes, and afraid to put forward our own opinions, what is the development of a family? So, baby uncle, don''t feel self reproach or guilt. Just keep it like this. If you have anything, just put it forward. That''s good! " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xiahou baby''s guilty expression, helplessly shakes her head, looks at Xiahou baby with both eyes, and says very seriously.


    And Xia Hou Ying listened to the words of Ouyang Xiasha, just nodded for sure, but didn''t say a word. Of course, if you carefully observe, you will find that the coquettish and evil Xia Hou Ying, at this moment, actually red eyes, that pair of bright eyes, contains too much emotion. Grateful, excited, moved, determined


    As soon as they stepped out of the border, they saw the people who had been waiting on the mysterious island outside the border. If they remember correctly, they were the people who sent them to the island. None of them changed.


    "Congratulations, young master Ouyang, for leaving the island smoothly." Mysterious island led by that person, head-on, slowly came to Ouyang Xiasha in front of, said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give any good looks to those who don''t mean well to her. What''s more, the other person''s words are so Yin-Yang and strange, and she can''t have a good impression on the other person, so she also deals with them lightly. After that, without waiting for the person''s reply, she takes all the people of Xiahou''s family and Mingdian, and doesn''t turn back Waiting for the helicopter to go.


    "I don''t know, young master Ouyang, have you ever seen other family members?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t wait for her own answer, then left without looking back. The man didn''t have any reaction, but when Ouyang Xiasha had already got on the helicopter, the man turned around and suddenly asked.


    "To tell you the truth, we met them a few days ago, but the forest is so big that we went in different directions, so we never saw them again after passing by that day." Ouyang Xiasha was sitting on the seat of the helicopter, with her legs up, trembling and trembling. In addition, her languid, smiling voice was a real ruffian.


    "Is it?" It''s obvious that this person knows muqingchi''s actions, so he doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words at all, but because it can''t be made public, he has to say so suspiciously.


    "Of course! I''m not going to play with you. By the way, boy, take this back to your boss. I think he will know how to do it after seeing it. " As the helicopter slowly lifted off, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly took out an envelope and threw it to the man while talking to him.


    There is no doubt that the envelope contains what Ouyang Xiasha said before, a threat letter, and the copied "memory crystal". As for the purpose, the answer is obvious.


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, the Jin family and Fu family found Mu family the next day. On the same day, the three families held a non-stop joint press conference to announce their alliance.


    After Mu family and mysterious island received Ouyang Xiasha''s letter, even if they had guessed, or had 90% assurance, the fact that the transmission array was sealed, and the death of the people they sent, had something to do with the Xiahou family and the hell hall. Even the first batch of experimental spiders might have fallen into their hands, but in the end they had no choice I choose to swallow this tone, and I will never mention what happened on the mysterious island.


    Not only did she refuse to mention things on the island, but also she made a decision that even exceeded Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation. It''s a surprise for Ouyang Xiasha to send someone to be their full-time bodyguard on the premise of not interfering with their private life, not touching their privacy and family secrets. She always thought that at most they were secretly protecting and keeping their face. Unexpectedly, they were so open.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not have too many free bodyguards. After all, they don''t need to worry about their food, clothing, housing and transportation. Although they are suspected of watching them perform their tasks, it doesn''t hurt the elegance, because even if they don''t work as their own bodyguards, as long as they spend some manpower and material resources, they can also find him It''s better for us to exchange the least sacrifice for the greatest benefit than to know that the task we are going to perform is the same as the result. Isn''t that better?


    You know, this not only saves a lot of expenses for the Xiahou family and the hell hall, but also saves manpower, so that more manpower and material resources can be used for other development of the family, and even reduces the risk of their Xiahou family and the hell hall. She is not a fool, not only not stupid, but also very smart. So, this is a good idea Of course, she is willing to accept the offer. How can she refuse it?Of course, these are only superficial courtesies. In fact, in secret, mysterious island and Mu family, more or less, will unite to fight with Xiahou family and Ming Palace. However, no matter what the outcome of the fight, several families will laugh it off as if it had never happened. This is the hypocrisy of aristocratic power, which Ouyang Xiasha called it¡® An era of peaceful development on the surface. ".


    In this "seemingly peaceful development era", Ouyang Xiasha set a time limit of ten years for it, that is, the year when the ban on seal art was lifted. This development process was also jokingly called "ten-year revenge plan" by Ouyang Xiasha.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, ten years is enough for her to strengthen herself and her power in secret. Ten years later, the day when the seal technique is untied is the end of the seemingly peaceful development era that makes her vomit. It is also the day when she has endured the hatred of extermination for many years, and the day when she gets revenge.


    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 714

    Time is in a hurry. It''s just a blink of an eye. Seven years have gone forever. Little loli Ouyang Xiasha, who had already begun to show her beauty potential, has now become a beautiful girl, worthy of the name. Today, September 1, 2006, is the date for the beautiful freshman to enroll in the University. The school she is going to enroll in is Bianjing University, the first National University in China.


    Bianjing University, founded in 1898 and initially named Bianjing University, is the first National University in China. It is also the earliest university established in modern China as "University". Its establishment marks the beginning of modern higher education in China. It is said that the National University is formally established and directly under the central government, directly managed by the Ministry of education, and the president is appointed by the central government. It is not subject to the jurisdiction and intervention of local governments and organizations. However, it has a unique joint-stock system that other national universities do not have, and the Xiahou family is the largest shareholder of Bianjing University.


    This is why all the teaching facilities of Bianjing university are far more than those of other key universities. With such a large Treasury, why worry about no education funds? With the best teaching facilities in the country and the face of the Xiahou family, Bianjing university has become the first choice for the children of those powerful people. With the passage of time, the status of Bianjing university is far higher than other universities of the same level, and it has become the leading representative of colleges and universities in China.


    Ouyang Xiasha, as the minor owner of the Xiahou family, also relies on her identity as the largest shareholder to get more or less some special care and some privileges that other students do not have. For example, the dormitory Ouyang Xiasha is assigned to this time is a single room, which does not need to be crowded with other people.


    In fact, this single room was specially proposed by Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not about her specialization. It''s really good for her cultivation. You know, the most important thing for her at present is not to study or work, but to improve her strength. But if there are other people, it''s not convenient for her to enter the "wrist Bi" space for cultivation. In addition to wasting time, practicing outside is also a waste of energy. During military training, the school does not allow day reading. Therefore, her single dormitory is the best choice.


    Since she left mysterious island in those years, Ouyang Xiasha always felt that she didn''t have enough time. In order to achieve her so-called "ten-year revenge plan", she was always busy with all kinds of things, such as meditation, power expansion, and all kinds of contacts with aunt Ou''s mother''s family. In short, there were many, many, many, very busy.


    Ouyang Xiasha often exclaimed to herself why she didn''t have three heads and six arms like the Third Prince of Nezha, so that she could get twice the result with half the effort. The final result was that Ouyang Xiasha had never been to school except for the more important exams.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha always plays a stable role in every exam, and is far ahead of the second place, with a gap of more than two digits. Coupled with the family power behind Ouyang Xiasha, the school''s teacher leaders approve Ouyang Xiasha''s long vacation with a blind eye. Ouyang''s parents see that her daughter has her own plans and ideas, and has never affected her grades, They also let Ouyang Xiasha not go to school for a long time, only to participate in major examinations.


    Now, after a period of leisure, Ouyang Xiasha decides to enjoy the campus life and make up for the university life destroyed by muqingchi, Fu Xinrui and Jin qiuxuan.

 Chapter 715

    At 9:00 a.m. on September 1, 2006, the gate of Bianjing University, the first famous school in China.


    "Miss, why don''t you let me send you in! So many things, how can you move to the dormitory alone? " Xia houci, who is responsible for sending Ouyang Xiasha to school, looks at the mountain of daily necessities piled up on the back seat, and the soft quilts specially prepared by the old man for fear that the supplies issued by military training are too shoddy. Then he looks at the young lady, who is calm and self-confident, wrapped up in a cap, sunglasses and silk scarves. He thinks that there is still a suitcase of snacks in the back compartment , suddenly some speechless shook his head, and then helplessly asked.


    "Uncle Ci, well, I''ll get off here and report myself. You''ll be responsible for throwing things to the dormitory for me. Anyway, the single room arranged by the school was visited by you last month. You should know how to go. When the things are put away, go back quickly and don''t let others see them, but be careful on the way. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to ask Xia houci to help, but she turned her head and saw the miscellaneous things. Thinking of the snacks in the trunk, she could not help but twitch and said.


    "Young lady, why are you suffering like this? What do you want to do? It''s like being a thief and wrapping yourself like a zongzi. It''s just September or summer. When autumn tiger is hot, isn''t it hard for you, miss? And in the morning, two young masters said to sign up with you. What dead work do you disagree with? You know, the eldest young master has been in Beijing University for the third year, and the youngest young master has been in Beijing University for the second year. It''s a lot more convenient to be accompanied by people who are familiar with Beijing University. " After listening to her words, Xia houci was stunned. He really didn''t understand what she thought and how she didn''t seem to come to school. Instead, she seemed to be a thief and furtive.


    "Oh, uncle Ci, you don''t understand! I managed to finish my work and find time to come to school. I just want to really experience the normal university life. In recent years, because of the need of my work, I often go to public occasions such as banquets and press conferences. If I don''t wrap myself up, won''t I be recognized all at once? As for Xuan and Ze, if they accompany me to sign up, don''t they blatantly tell you that I am Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of Xiahou family? I haven''t been back on campus for so many years, and I''m almost forgetting my feelings about the school. This is a rare opportunity. I don''t want to take the time to experience the university life. It''s a complete failure. It''s a life of flattery, flattery and hypocrisy. " Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully looked at the window, very seriously said. Actually, I think that it was only seven years ago that I left Beijing University after I stayed at school in my last life. But I don''t know why. She felt that it was like a long time, and I had to forget that part of my memory for a long time.


    "Well, uncle Ci, I''ll flash first. When the things are put away, you can go back first. Don''t wait for me. I signed up to visit the school and then go back by myself. " Ouyang Xiasha, who is wandering in the sky, soon takes back her thoughts, opens the car door, jumps out of the car with her small bag, closes the car door, bends down, and says with a smile to Xiahou CI in the car. Then, without waiting for Xiahou Ci to reply, she walks towards the school gate of Beijing University without looking back.


    "Well, be careful yourself, miss!" Xia houci looked at her figure who left quickly and didn''t look back. He sighed helplessly. Even though she was far away, it was impossible to hear her. He said to himself in a low voice. Then he saw that his eldest daughter had safely entered the school gate. Then he started the car and drove to the single room which was given to her by the special care of Beijing University.


    In fact, he really wants to say that you can''t hide your temper for a long time. You know, Bianjing university is no better than the general key university. It is a gathering place for the second generation of power, the second generation of wealth and the third generation of red in the upper class of China and even the whole world. Of course, except for the young masters and ladies of these power centers, There are still many people who have entered Beijing University because of their outstanding achievements.


    However, if these students with excellent results fail to find a boss with a background when they enter Beijing University, they will be excluded, oppressed and beaten in school. And with her hot and unfettered temper, how can she be a person who is oppressed and excluded by others?


    Thoughtfully looking at her back, Xia houci decided not to point out, waiting for her to feel and experience.


    Ouyang Xiasha can be excused for not knowing this characteristic of Jingda. After all, when she went to Jingda, she was famous as Fu Xinyu. How can Fu Xinyu say that she was also the only young master of the Fu family, the second-class family ranking first? As his girlfriend, who would be bored to provoke her? Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, in addition to Fu Xinrui, muqingchi and Jin qiuxuan, Jingda is still very beautiful. As for after graduation, as a teacher, as long as not too much for students, which students have nothing to go to the teacher''s fault? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to live a low-key university life, is doomed to be disappointed.


    "Is this schoolgirl going to report for duty?" Along the familiar route in memory, Ouyang Xiasha, who has just arrived at the reception of freshmen, is surrounded by a group of senior students. She stares at her and asks warmly. Make Ouyang Xiasha is a Leng a Leng, in the heart also secretly strange, she all wrapped up like this, how still so eye-catching?In fact, what Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that she was born again with a firm belief that she is a luminous body that can''t be ignored. After seven years of tempering, her brilliant light and noble temperament can''t be concealed. On the contrary, the more hidden she is, the more attractive she is. Not only that, but also that It adds a mysterious veil to her brilliant light and noble temperament. In addition, men are born with a fatal love for things full of mystery, so it''s normal for Ouyang Xiasha to encounter such a situation.

 Chapter 716

    "There are so many students waiting for you to guide me. You can help them first. As for this classmate, I''ll give it to you. It happens that she is my classmate in junior high school and senior high school. She is also a college classmate in the same department in the future. She took a summer vacation and has been trying to find a chance to get in touch with each other The two seniors should have no opinion about the wrong chance, right Just when Ouyang Xiasha was in a daze and thought about how to refuse, a gentle, familiar, magnetic and smiling voice rang behind Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Li Jingran, Prince Qi, this Xuemei is an old acquaintance of mine. She is also a former Xuemei of the same junior high school and high school. So, I''ll take her to the college to report for duty. You go and help yourself." At the same time that a gentle, familiar, magnetic and smiling voice sounded, another sexy and bewitching voice, behind Ouyang Xiasha''s back, ordered and said in a voice that could not be refused.


    "How do you talk? One by one, Li Jingran and Wang Ziwei, who were named, were just about to show their prestige as seniors to the visitors. However, as soon as they saw that they were the targets, they immediately put away the so-called prestige of seniors and said with a grin: "it was Prince Beichen and LAN Shao. How could we please them What about it? So, let''s do our work first, and the primary school girls will be handed over to two of us. Just help yourself. Just help yourself. " After that, they did not turn their heads back. They walked quickly towards the reception desk for the freshmen who had just stood. They were a bit of a runaway. The messy pace proved everything.


    "Thank you very much!" Seeing Li Jingran and Prince Wei, Beichen and lanzixi look at each other, they still give each other some respect, and ask and answer their backs seriously.


    The drama of two men fighting for one woman, even on the ordinary road, attracts people''s curiosity, let alone in Bianjing University, where the second generation of Chinese aristocrats gather.


    These two generations of power aristocrats, even if they just have a casual preference or a casual word, are very likely to affect the trend of the forces they represent, not to mention these private news with signs to follow.


    All of a sudden, just now the cold and quiet report office became a gathering place for gossip, and the three parties, including Ouyang Xiasha, were tightly surrounded in one circle after another. The chirping sound also makes Ouyang Xiasha have to withdraw her mind and turn around curiously to see who is the culprit of the two familiar, attractive and characteristic voices who pull her into the leading role of Taiwan''s eight o''clock soap opera.


    "Beichen? LAN Zixi Seeing the two familiar faces that didn''t change much, Ouyang Xiasha could match their names at first sight, even though she didn''t really meet them except for those times seven years ago. It seemed that Ouyang Xiasha used interrogative sentences, But it is not difficult to hear the affirmative tone.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect Miss Ouyang to remember me after many years. I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you, Miss Ouyang? " For this left to his unforgettable, unforgettable impression, and remember for many years, never forget the slightest beauty, Beichen can''t say, he in the end to her is a what feeling, is like? Love? Or for the only one tired of their own, so special women care? He didn''t really know. But he knows that for this special woman who still remembers herself and can recognize herself at a glance, it is undeniable that after hearing this, he is still very excited, and even has the greatest satisfaction in his heart. It is no exaggeration to be satisfied enough to fill the emptiness of so many years. It can be seen from his mood and expression at this moment.

 Chapter 717

    "Little younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for four years. Are you all right?" Although Ouyang Xiasha is no stranger to their company. She is not only a mutually beneficial partner, but also an escort for them. She is also a shareholder and director of their company''s board of directors. However, since the first cooperation negotiation, all the cooperation with her company has been decided through her subordinates'' negotiation with their company. In the past seven years, they have been no more than two I met her at the annual meeting four years ago, so it''s not so easy for them, the so-called collaborators, to meet Ouyang Xiasha.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw that the leading actor who was involved in Taiwan''s 8:00 soap opera with her was actually the most representative of the second generation of Pro power aristocrats, she felt a thump in her heart. Because she clearly knew that they were so representative, they had already been recognized by the people around her, It''s also a matter of time before she was recognized. The most common and simple college life she expected is gone forever.


    Although the sudden appearance of these two unexpected guests interrupted her low-key college life, Ouyang Xiasha also knew that they didn''t have any bad thoughts when they called themselves like this. They just said hello to themselves, that''s all. If it''s her who meets an acquaintance, she will choose to come forward and say hello or something. As the saying goes, "those who don''t know are innocent", she has nothing to worry about, does she?


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha was about to answer their questions, she heard a "squeak one by one" noise. When the freshmen of Bianjing University reported for duty, a gust of wind suddenly blew up. A black conysac ccxr sports car completed a perfect drift at the freshman registration office, and stopped steadily only 10 meters away from the freshman registration office. The white road left a black arc mark because of strong friction, which seemed to burn. The noise not only interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s words, but also broke the tranquility of Bianjing University.


    Then, the door opened and a handsome young man came down.


    The slightly long flowing sea slightly hung down, covering half of the young man''s eyes. From the other completely exposed eye, it is not difficult to see that the young man''s eyes must be very bright.


    On her white skin, she wore two long and thin willow eyebrows, a Givenchy shirt, a Louis Vuitton casual suit, a black and white plaid beret and a pair of Gucci casual shoes. One hand is on the door, the other hand is still in the trouser pocket. Although there are some feminine and ruffian styles, we have to admit that the youth is really handsome and has the style of Korean flower beauty.


    Then, the young man looked at everything in Beijing University curiously. After looking around for a week and seeing Ouyang Xiasha not far away, he immediately walked towards Ouyang Xiasha with a smile as if he had found a new continent.


    "Wow, whose Prince is this? It''s so stylish. "


    "It''s so cool. Look at that sports car. I don''t even know its brand? But how stylish


    "Of course, it''s stylish. It''s a conysac ccxr sports car with a market price of 47 million yuan. It doesn''t have a certain value, so I''m really reluctant to buy it. It seems that our school has come to another power aristocrat. "


    "It''s impossible that we haven''t met such a handsome guy with a strong background, so it seems that he is probably a freshman this year. I don''t know which class he is in? It seems that I''ll have a good look. Which department has such a handsome younger martial brother who has both money and money? "


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, just now I was about to watch a gossip show in Taiwan''s eight o''clock stalls, and the good guys were attracted by the handsome young people. All the boys and girls who saw the sports car and the young man began to speculate. Girls are in love, boys are jealous. And the young people who are busy looking for new prey have not found out at all that their fashionable and handsome style has caused quite a stir in Beijing University.


    "May I have your name, beauty?" The young man walked up to Ouyang Xiasha and put on a handsome posture. He asked Ouyang Xiasha with a smile.


    "When you ask for someone''s name, should you give it first?" Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and carefully looked at the man in front of her. Holding her chest in both hands, she asked jokingly.


    To tell you the truth, for Hua Meinan, who is narcissistic and has some capital, now and then she has to use some ancient humble words. Ouyang Xiasha still feels very lovely and likes her.


    "What the beauty said is that this is my omission. For this, I deeply apologize to the beauty. Beauty, I''d like to introduce myself first. My surname is mu, and my name is Zimo. I''m a new generation of young master of Mu family. I came back from studying in the United States. Now, beauty can tell me her name The young man, Mu Zimo, looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a smile and said with pride. He seems to have been driving, Ouyang Xiasha after hearing his identity, will obediently into his arms.


    "Did miss Ben tell you her name?" Seeing Mu Zimo''s self-confidence, it seems that all the women will smile at him for his identity background, which makes Ouyang Xiasha, who is slightly big feminist, immediately fall to zero in favor of this man. In addition, he is the young master of Mu''s family, a long-time enemy, and his poor favor is completely below zero, he said Out of the words, also cold terrible.

 Chapter 718

    "Damn, what the hell do you mean? Is it fun? Do you know who you are? Believe it or not, as long as you have a word from the Lord, your whole family will not want to stay in Bianjing any more, and your Beijing University will not have to go up again. " Mu Zi Mo listens to a word of Ou Yang Xia Sha, immediately explodes the anger of hair to say.


    In Mu Zimo''s view, their Mu family is a typical example of walking horizontally in China. No one is not afraid of their Mu family''s influence except Xiahou family and Mingdian.


    As for the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace, he has heard a lot from the elders. Although their young master is also a woman, she is an extremely high-profile woman. She is also a high-profile woman in her teens who often attends various important press conferences and cocktail parties. It is said that she has already taken over the two forces and has not come back to school for many years.


    People who have already been in contact with business and have the ability to deal with business on their own will not go back to school and have been to such a life and energy wasting day in the eyes of businessmen.


    Therefore, the person in front of her is absolutely impossible to be the young master of the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace. Then, when she talks like this, she makes it clear that she doesn''t give him much face, doesn''t give the Mu family face, or even provokes the authority of the Mu family. Therefore, her end will only be to let herself knead round and flat, and trample on it at will.


    "Can''t miss Ben''s family live in Bianjing? Mu Da Shao is really a great talent Ouyang Xiasha was stunned when she heard Mu Zimo''s words. After all, it was similar to a threat like this. She hadn''t heard her words for many years. She felt strange for a moment. After being stunned, she said to Mu Zimo with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t know how much ability I have in this world, but at least in China, Ben Shao is absolutely right and can walk horizontally. As for the beauty you just provoked us to wash the family''s face, I''m a pity Lord, and I won''t deliberately embarrass you. As long as you are soft to me and apologize, I won''t haggle with you about what happened just now, and I will protect your family''s wealth and well-being according to what I promised before. " Mu Zimo has already ruled out the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha is the young master of Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace. He thinks that in addition to that person, the whole young generation of Huaxia is the biggest. Because of his superior mentality, he doesn''t take Ouyang Xiasha''s words in mind, so he doesn''t care about the tone of the words. Therefore, he has more confidence in Ouyang Xiasha''s words Is to use the attitude of that almsgiving, say triumphantly.


    "The pig is always just a pig. It will not become a human because it is covered with a layer of human skin. Therefore, what is in his head will always be a pig brain." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mu Zimo''s lofty and triumphant appearance and laughs contemptuously. Then she says to Mu Zimo sarcastically.


    "You, don''t you really worry about your family and have no place in Bianjing? Don''t be afraid of the members of your family who blame you? Hate you? You are also a child of a big family. You need to think twice before you do anything. " Mu Zimo listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, immediately angry is seven tips smoke, but finally according to bear his own anger, patiently to Ouyang Xiasha persuasion said.


    It''s not that Mu Zimo is so kind-hearted, but that he is really interested in Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. He regards Ouyang Xiasha as the prey he is catching. The most important thing for a successful hunter is that he has enough patience. Only in this way can he successfully catch his own prey.

 Chapter 719

    "Tut Tut, Mu Da Shao, you can have a try. I want to have a look. Do you dare to attack my family. As for the sentence "think twice before you leap", it''s more reliable for mu Da Shao to leave it to himself. Don''t make mistakes step by step. Finally, you lose your position as the young master. That''s really not worth the loss. After all, the little master is only the little master, but he is not the real master of the house, and the change is quite big. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to Mu Zimo''s words, and raised her right index finger, back and forth negative swing up, and said with a smile.


    "Damn, who are you? Don''t you know Mu Da Shao in front of you? Is he the young leader of Mu family, one of the three top family forces in China? " Without waiting for mu Zimo to answer, a man and a woman came out of the crowd, staring at Ouyang Xiasha. It was like swallowing Ouyang Xiasha. At this time, it was the man of the man and the woman who made the sound.


    "Yes, miss, don''t you know that it''s your good fortune that Mu Da Shao can take a fancy to you? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Why do I have to pretend there? How much money do you need? Just ask directly. I think it''s very high. In fact, I just want to start from the ground? Don''t worry. Mu won''t care about the money, and he will do what he says to keep your family rich and healthy. " Xia Xia Sha said, along with the man, it seems that a man and a woman from the crowd.


    "Oh? What kind of women are we? You tell me. Does he like Miss Ben, harass Miss Ben, or is Miss Ben lucky? It''s really funny. As you say, if Miss Ben refuses him, she''s not good at it and pretends to be good at it Ouyang Xiasha looks at the familiar face in front of her, even if it turns to ashes. She asks with a sneer.


    If it''s someone else, she only saw it once or twice when she was a child, and she doesn''t have any special features. No matter how poisonous her eyes are, she can''t guarantee that she can recognize them immediately. However, even if the two people in front of her turn into ashes, Ouyang Xiasha won''t forget them, and she can recognize them at a glance. Because they are not only muqingchi, but also Mujia''s biggest enemies. They are also the culprits of the tragedy of her last life.


    That''s right. This man and woman are either others or the second revenge target set by Ouyang Xiasha when she was born again. The man is her Ouyang Xiasha who made a mistake in her last life. She uses sweet words to fool her mind. Later, she has an affair with muqingchi and is caught in bed by herself, which leads to a series of tragedies. The female is the one who has been trying to get in the way of Fu Xinyu and muqingchi, Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui.


    "What kind of woman? Miss, don''t you already know? Why should I make it so clear? It''s not me who loses face in the end. As for what you said, there is nothing wrong with it. However, whether you are willing to admit it or not, the fact that "identity represents everything" really exists in China. If a woman with status says something like this, it represents a noble and pure temperament. If a woman with no status or low status says so, she can only say that she is playing hard to get and does not know what is good or bad, or that she starts from the ground and pretends. No one can blame you for this identity problem. Instead of struggling with these problems, we should seize every opportunity to improve our identity. " Fu Xinrui listens to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and stares at Ouyang Xiasha scornfully with the eyes of mole ants. Although she discriminates against Ouyang Xiasha, she explains it patiently and in detail.


    It''s not that Fu Xinrui, who is as kind-hearted as a scorpion, is willing to explain to a stranger with kindness and patience. It''s because when she sees Ouyang Xiasha''s current situation, she suddenly thinks of herself before she went back to Fu''s home. What she said is really from her heart. And the advice she gave was really what she did when she helped her mother enter the Fu family. As for why she said this, it''s not because she sympathized with Ouyang Xiasha, nor because she wanted to do something good, but because she saw her shadow in Ouyang Xiasha, which made her more talkative, that''s all.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing talking so much nonsense to this Baba? If she is sensible, she will follow Mu Da Shao honestly, then we will all be happy. If you don''t know your face, I''m sorry. You don''t have to pay someone. I''ll make your whole family uneasy. Do you understand me Fu Xinyu really doesn''t understand how his sister, who is like a scorpion, suddenly became the virgin. However, he knows that at this moment, it is definitely a good opportunity for him to go to the bath, and he will certainly seize this good opportunity. Although he still wanted to hide his true character when he fawned on Mu Shaozhu, he didn''t complain because this was the rule of the circle.


    Although Fu Xinrui''s expression is not pleasant, what she said really surprised Ouyang Xiasha, because according to Fu Xinrui''s most venomous character, it is impossible to say such a sentiment. And after hearing Fu Xinyu''s words, not only Ouyang Xiasha''s face became extremely ugly, but even Beichen and lanzixi couldn''t help but prepare to come forward and give him some color to have a look. But before they acted, Ouyang Xiasha stopped them with a look. After stopping Beichen and lanzixi, Ouyang Xiasha comes to Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui. She gently picks her eyes and says, "come on, who was scolding Miss Ben just now?"Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui feel the powerful momentum of Ouyang Xiasha and unconsciously step back. But when you see Ouyang Xiasha in front of you, she is just a strange schoolgirl wrapped tightly. Fu Xinrui and Fu Xinyu''s confidence comes up again.

 Chapter 720

    Fu Xinyu is exaggerating to step forward, disdain and rightfully roar: "is this young master scolds, this young master scolds you is a dead eight old women, so what? Little bitch, don''t think that you look like a lady of a big family. You are really a great member of a big family. You have a great family support. Do you know who Laozi is? Do you know that if I want to crush you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. I just scold your whole family for being a dead woman and a little bitch. What should you do? I''m one by one


    A painful cry ended Fu Xinyu''s endless nonsense. Fu Xinyu''s body was more like a dead dog. He was thrown on the ground and kept twitching, but he couldn''t get up. The howl in his mouth had changed its tune. It was very seeping. It can be seen that he didn''t know how much strength he used.


    Ouyang Xiasha, on the other side, slowly took back her right foot. She didn''t even bother to look at Fu Xinyu, who had been kicked on the ground. Her eyes were flat and calm, as if the foot she just kicked was not the one she kicked out, and the guy who was crying in pain had nothing to do with her.


    Just after hearing the scream of such seeping people, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but doubt her vision of last life. After all, a real man with profound knowledge, self-restraint and masculinity will not let himself make such a pig like hiss even if he doesn''t say a word when the knife rest is around his neck.


    On the contrary, how can a man who can make such a noise, which is comparable to killing a pig, which is more miserable than a woman''s fright, and which is more terrifying, be a man who has something to bear?


    Turning his head, he looked contemptuously at Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui''s pale face, and then at Mu Zimo, who stood there and was scared by his own behavior. Then he laughed, as if he was playing a prank on purpose and had to point at Mu Zimo to find fault. He said sarcastically, "come here one by one and clean the shoes for Miss Ben."


    Mu Zi Mo''s pale face was scared because of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, and now it''s even more ugly. In his opinion, this is Bianjing university after all, which belongs to the Xiahou family''s territory. Even if he is a person of such status, he should also look at the face of Xiahou family and restrain his own edge. Even if he plays, he can''t play too much, let alone other people.


    The woman in front of her is obviously a member of this circle, so she should definitely know this. Since she knows, she still dares to make trouble like this, and looks so smart and doesn''t look like a fool, so there are only two possibilities to lead to this result. First, she has the same strength as the Mu family and the Xiahou family , or even better power background, or she herself is the legendary little Lord of the Xiahou family and the hell hall. Second, the person in front of her is a lord who is not afraid of death. No matter which possibility it is, Mu Zimo is absolutely not willing to see it, because the first one is that he can''t afford to sin, and the second one is that he can''t afford to fight.


    And among the men and women who were just admiring, enviing and watching, which one was not transparent, and which one didn''t know the rule?


    What can Mu Zimo understand? Why don''t they? Therefore, at this moment, they are just holding the idea of watching the excitement, standing in the distance pointing, but they dare not come to persuade half a sentence.


    Mu Zimo and Fu Xinrui at this time, suddenly began to curse the people around them. Something big is going to happen here. Elder brothers and sisters, why don''t you come to persuade them?

 Chapter 721

    However, they forget that when they bully people who are weaker than themselves, there are always such a group of people around them who are pointing fingers, but they dare not come forward to persuade them. At that time, they are very proud to see that others only point fingers at themselves instead of dissuading them. But now I''ve changed my role, but the taste is very different, that''s all.


    "You can choose to run away, but miss Ben is sure that if you choose to run away, you will regret today''s choice." Aware of Mu Zi Mo and Fu Xinrui''s eyes turning around, and glancing at the gap of the crowd from time to time, Ouyang Xiasha disdains to face them and says with a sneer.


    Then, hearing the chatter, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head to the people watching. She just glanced at them casually. The people watching the scene immediately closed their mouths and stood quietly, for fear of provoking the weak and tough lady Yama.


    Mu Zimo and Fu Xinrui look at the ground, as if they are dead. They are shivering on the ground, and they don''t even cry. They looked at each other dejectedly, but they didn''t dare to run away. I don''t know why. They insisted that the girl''s words in front of them were a kind of rule and authority. If anyone dares to violate it, he will die. So, Mu Zimo and Fu Xinrui are honest, and slowly come to Ouyang Xiasha, but they don''t know what to do.


    "Kneel down and wipe. Do you still need Miss ben to lift your feet?" Ouyang Xiasha sneers at Mu Zimo and Fu Xinrui, looking at the scum in front of them who are gradually bent and half kneeling in front of them. He laughed at himself: "is this the feeling of oppressing and attacking the enemy of the weak with the attitude of the strong? This kind of feeling, as if, really let yourself intoxicated! No wonder in her last life, Fu Xinrui and Jin qiuxuan were so keen on oppressing themselves. Now she seems to understand them, ha ha! Since there are always these short-sighted scum who come to the door to abuse and turn their low-key desire into a kind of unreachable luxury, then it''s better to make a good high-key, and she won''t believe it. There are scum who make her restless. " Unconsciously, Ouyang Xiasha gently picked the corner of her mouth, revealing an evil and enchanting radian.


    Without waiting for mu Zimo and Fu Xinrui to polish their shoes, Ouyang Xiasha kicks away the two people who are blocking her way. While cleaning up her registration certificate, she is ready to leave. While facing the three people on the ground, she says contemptuously: "if you are not convinced, you can come to the School of management to find me. The young master is Ouyang Xiasha, a freshman."


    The words are sonorous and forceful. Before the words are heard, Ouyang Xiasha''s figure has gone out of the crowd, leaving two half kneeling men and women who are ashamed to die. They are the representatives of the second generation of dignitaries, a half dead rookie who looks like a dead dog moaning and twitching, and the Prince of Beichen and the LAN family who are daunting but dare not give birth to collusion Da Shao, and the name of Ouyang Xiasha, which has been around people''s ears for a long time.


    Who is Ouyang Xiasha? It must be clear to all the people here, whether they are aristocrats or not. This name has long been the first of all the powerful nobles in Bianjing to warn their families that they should not be offended. The other three are among the two kings and one little, the underworld of hell, the phoenix of Yuexi, and the killer of Yeli. It''s even more rumored among the powerful aristocrats that "it''s better to offend the two kings than to provoke an emperor, and it''s better to be hated by the night, than to move an inch of the emperor." the ancients said that "to offend Ouyang Xiasha is to offend four at once. One emperor refers to Ouyang Xiasha, so it''s not unreasonable.


    Of course, the name Ouyang Xiasha was incorporated into the school rules seven years ago, and became the first rule for all the students of Peking University. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s status in Peking University is higher than that of the principal and everything.


    It is conceivable that Mu Zimo has caused four troubles for mu family. Although it will not subvert Mu family, it will never be better. As for his position as a minority leader, you can guess that he may soon change his master.


    Suddenly, a very serious question came from the crowd, stopped Ouyang Xiasha''s steps: "this classmate, please wait, I don''t know which class of students you are? I feel strange about your face? " It''s obvious that this teacher representative, as an outsider, didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s self introduction at all. Otherwise, even if he was killed, he would not step into the muddy water, but when he knew it, he was too late to repent.


    "I''m a freshman." Ouyang Xiasha stops, turns around, and laughingly replies that she wants to see the quality of the teachers in Bianjing University. If it''s good, she will be a good person and help him get promoted and get a raise. If it''s not good, she will be a good person and help Bianjing university get rid of some black sheep. After all, the biggest shareholder of Bianjing university is her Xiahou family.


    That teacher listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, immediately surprised, freshmen? As a freshman, this girl is too natural and unrestrained! Reporting empty handed? To know Bianjing University''s military training, no matter who, are not allowed to live outside the school. According to the inner question, the teacher still asked curiously: "where''s your luggage?" There was an incomprehensible look on his face, and a trace of contempt that was hard to find. In his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is just a country bumpkin with bright appearance. If she grew up in Beijing, she might not know the rule?"Luggage? unwanted. Teacher, what''s the matter with you? Do you stop me just to ask me, where''s my luggage Ouyang Xiasha looks suddenly cold up, sharp as she, has already felt the teacher, to her show the slightest, hard to find contempt.

 Chapter 722

    After being put forward so plainly by a student, a question that has long been forgotten by himself; after being seen through by a student, the expression that he should not have; the corner of the teacher''s mouth, unconsciously or calmly, hung up an embarrassed smile, but when he thought about his original purpose, he still stuck to his head and asked awkwardly: "cough, cough, this fellow Xue, you beat people like this in Beijing University. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Teacher, help us! Please, she''s a violent lunatic Fu Xinyu, Fu Xinrui and Mu Zimo, who saw that the teacher wanted to bring up the old things again, just like suddenly catching a life-saving straw, holding the teacher''s thigh pitifully and crying for help.


    Ouyang Xiasha stopped walking, holding some materials for registration, turned around, looked at the teacher sarcastically, then looked contemptuously. She put down her self-esteem and lay on the ground, holding the so-called representative of the second generation of powerful people on the teacher''s thigh. Then she turned around without saying a word, and was ready to continue walking out of the crowd.


    "You stop for me, the teacher asks, why don''t you answer as a student? Even if you don''t want to answer, should you give an account to the teacher? Do you know what respecting teachers means? Did you forget to go to the northwest corner to learn the etiquette See Ouyang Xiasha show that sarcastic eyes, don''t say a word, ignore themselves, turn around and go, as long as a normal teacher, his face will not become good-looking. In particular, Wang Zhixing, the director of the Academic Affairs Office of Bianjing University, was in a hurry when he heard that the young master of Mu family had been beaten. He came all the way to catch the murderer. He thought that Ouyang Xiasha was just a soft persimmon that he could knead round and flat. It was the best medium for him to curry favor with the young master of Mu family. He didn''t expect that now he was "losing his wife and fighting again". He was extremely arrogant Yang Xiasha''s silence is undoubtedly a big slap on his face, which makes him touch the iron plate and lose face. At this moment, he stares at Ou Yang Xiasha fiercely, with a posture of "revenge is not a gentleman". Because he is too focused, he doesn''t see the students around him. They all stare at him like idiots.


    "Respect your teacher and respect your way? Do you deserve a beast like you? Miss Ben is a living person, but there is no such teacher as you. Being a teacher is not comparable to being a beast like you. " Ouyang Xiasha saw the teacher, a face hate iron not into steel angry expression, can''t help but sneer, he thought his little mind, she will not see it? Xia Mu Sha said, but she can''t walk on the diving board, so she doesn''t want to climb on the knot.


    The arrogant Wang Zhixing hears Ouyang Xiasha abusing himself. That''s all right. Since he entered Bianjing University, anyone who saw himself didn''t give him enough face. Even the head of Fu''s family, the leader of the second rate family, would give himself three points of thin face when he saw him. How could he be so oppressed by a suckling yellow haired girl Head, pointing to the nose insult, not from the mouth scolded and said: "Damn, dead girl, how to speak?"


    "You scold me? If you have seed, just repeat what you said just now, or let Miss Ben understand it again. This teacher is not afraid of death. " Ouyang Xiasha asked with a faint smile. It seemed that she didn''t care about it at all. But you must know that the peace before the storm is really terrible.

 Chapter 723

    "I''m just cursing. How about your mother, dead girl? If I repeat 10000 times, what can you do for me? What can you do if I scold your family? Today''s society is a society that relies on backstage and relationships. No matter how powerful your family is, how can it compare with the first Xiahou family in China and the alliance Temple of Xiahou family? " Wang Zhixing was a little timid when he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s calm and frightening look. But when he thought of Bianjing University behind him and Xiahou''s family behind Bianjing University, he had no timidity, and he was still upright. With a look of what you can do, he straightened his back and said to Ouyang Xiasha with a sneer.


    "Good, good, you''re good, really good. Since you are determined to die, it seems that if Miss Ben does not help you, it will be hard to say. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to make trouble in her own territory. After all, such a quarrel as "the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t recognize the whole family" is not a glorious thing to boast about. If you can''t show it in front of outsiders, you can''t show it in front of outsiders. Otherwise, it''s just a laughing stock for outsiders? However, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately calms down the troubles and gives Wang Zhixing a chance. As long as Wang Zhixing pretends to be a little confused, it will be a temporary thing. However, Wang Zhixing doesn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, she takes chicken feathers and arrows to discredit the reputation of Xiahou''s family and Mingdian. This kind of person will only be Bianjing University, the poisonous insect of Xiahou''s family Harm. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha no longer hesitated to have scruples, while not soft to Wang Zhixing is a punch, while being angry funny loudly said. Before Wang Zhixing could react, he had been knocked down.


    Wang Zhixing, who fell to the ground, could not help but scream, which was better than Fu Xinyu just now. It''s nothing. If you don''t give Wang Zhixing time to react, Ouyang Xiasha grabs Wang Zhixing and Fu Xinyu, Mu Zimo and Fu Xinrui, who are just stirring up the flames, and starts with a beating.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha beating up Wang Zhixing, Mu Zimo, Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui, a young man nearby muttered to himself in a low voice: "young master Ouyang is angry. This Wang Zhixing is really an idiot. Young master Ouyang wants to let him go, and he has to hit the gun barrel."


    And most of the onlookers around, are completely holding a joke attitude, quietly standing aside, there is no intention to help.


    Even if one day they are bored with eating too much, they will never interfere in Ouyang Xiasha''s business. You know, that Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who looks at people''s face. In just seven years, she has conquered the world with her own strength and by means of thunderbolt, and has been recognized and feared by all the aristocratic forces in the world. What kind of master can she be? What''s more, the current situation of Mu Zimo, Fu Xinyu, Fu Xinrui and Wang Zhixing is that they can''t blame others.


    LAN Zixi, who is standing behind Ouyang Xiasha, although he can''t bear it in his eyes, also feels disdain for these people who use power to oppress others. Now he finally kicks the iron plate, and they deserve it. Therefore, there are only a few waves in his eyes, and he soon calms down.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw almost, then quickly stepped forward, waved out a palm, intensified spirit power swarmed in. Wang Zhixing, Mu Zimo, Fu Xinrui and Fu Xinyu felt a huge force hit their bodies in an instant. Then they fell five meters away and vomited blood in their mouths.


    Even if the four had never had any actual combat experience, they could clearly feel that all their meridians were broken, and they were extremely frightened. What skill was this?


    Xia murui raises her head and looks at Wang Zhiyu''s face, leaving a faint feeling. "Master! This is the legend, Mu family already lost master? She said, "Ouyang Xiasha is really not simple." This is mu Zimo''s last thought, and then he tilted his head and fell into a coma.


    Everyone didn''t know when Ouyang Xiasha came out, including other families who also have the tradition of Xiuzhen, and LAN Zixi, who has basically belonged to Ouyang Xiasha and is practicing with Ouyang Xiasha.


    Everyone exclaimed in his heart, "this is the legendary master of cultivation who has lost his heritage, even the Mu family has lost it!" It''s no longer a secret that the three top Chinese families have the remnant of Xiuzhen Gongfa. Everyone looked at Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to the panic and fear left before, but also a lot of worship. The whole registration office presents a strange quiet scene that has never been seen before.


    "What are you doing here?" Just when the whole check-in office was showing a strange quiet scene, an old man, accompanied by a middle-aged man, came here quickly and asked people in doubt.


    "It''s the principal." A slightly older student, with a student union label, maintaining order at the registration office, whispered to the public. There are strict rules in schools that prohibit fighting. Of course, this rule is only to limit the majority of people. It does not include Mu Zimo, the three top forces of the Chinese family of Xiuzhen. After all, they are too powerful to compete with. Only the Xiahou family behind Bianjing University and the underworld hall allied with the Xiahou family can compete with them.The headmaster looked at Mu Zimo who vomited blood. His face changed greatly. He quickly supported Mu Zimo and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Mu Zimo opened his eyes difficultly and pointed to Ouyang Xiasha with trembling fingers. It''s not that the president of Beijing University is afraid of Mu Zimo, but that if Mu Zimo has an accident in Beijing University, which belongs to Xiahou family, Mu family will seize the opportunity to blackmail Xiahou family, which is extremely unfavorable to Xiahou family.

 Chapter 724

    Along the direction that Mu Zimo pointed to, Ouyang Xiasha not far away immediately became the focus of the whole audience. The old headmaster angrily looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a calm face, and then said angrily, "no matter who you are? Now I announce that you have been expelled from Beijing University. " In this way, the cold voice directly announced that the sweat and efforts of a student who had been studying hard for ten years in a cold window turned into flowing water.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at her old headmaster and scolded her. She sarcastically and indifferently asked, "don''t you need to ask about what happened?" To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is very disappointed with the attitude of the old headmaster of this force and the fact that the old headmaster of this force is still a descendant of their Xiahou family.


    The old headmaster was stunned when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s question. After all, he has been teaching for so many years, and no student, knowing the strong background of Peking University, dares to talk to him like this. He will appreciate what he has decided, but what he should do and what he should insist on will still remain unchanged.


    Then the old headmaster yelled at Ouyang Xiasha more sternly: "what do you ask? Do you know who he is? Mu family of three top forces in China, do you know? They are very powerful. Except for the Xiahou family behind Bianjing University and the Ming Palace, which is allied with Xiahou family, Huaxia''s presidents all have to look at their faces. Now, if you don''t give them an explanation, even if we, the Xiahou family behind Beijing University, want to protect you, it''s impossible to guarantee that there is no negligence in 24 hours, right? The only thing we can guarantee is that you will be safe in Jingda and Bianjing, but you can''t stay in Jingda and Bianjing all your life, can you? It''s impossible to be cautious all the time and be wary of them every day, right? Even if you don''t want to go out and live in fear, what about your family? What about relatives and friends? Can you stay in Bianjing with peace of mind, regardless of their lives? "


    The old principal said this, pause, see Ouyang Xiasha some slight change of face, think Ouyang Xiasha is really afraid, this just softened the tone, serious and hearty whispered: "child, I fired you is good for you, don''t blame me as the headmaster, you are still young, lost school, better than lost life, isn''t it? What''s more, in addition to Beijing University, you can also have many choices. As long as you go back to Beijing University for a year, I believe that with your achievements and relationship, you can change to a good school next year, just don''t come back to Bianjing. Child, you only need to remember one sentence, people only live, there is hope


    In front of everyone''s face, openly say this kind of words similar to shielding, don''t worry, these words will be spread to the ears of Mu family. If it is another school, it is absolutely not brave to do so, but the principal of Beijing university dares to do so. There is no other reason. It is because Beijing University has two powerful backstage, Xiahou family and Mingdian. Who has enough to eat and support, will go to this mouth.


    You know, if you don''t talk too much, no one knows, you know the secret, then the final result is that none of the family offends, just as nothing happened, and everyone is safe; but if you talk too much, no matter whether you can please the Mu family, you will offend the other two families, and no matter whether you can please the Mu family, the Mu family will never do it for him We, the informers, are enemies of the Xiahou family and the hell hall. You can guess who is the last one. Therefore, it is self-evident how to choose.

 Chapter 725

    Ouyang Xiasha listened to the headmaster''s seemingly harsh words, suddenly her heart became hot, and immediately understood the meaning of the headmaster. She also knew that her narrow, preconceived ideas misunderstood the headmaster. The headmaster is right: "young people, it is better to lose their studies than their lives. As long as people live, there is hope."


    The middle-aged man who held the old headmaster took a deep look at Mu Zimo and Ouyang Xiasha, who was standing on one side calmly. Then he patted the old headmaster''s hand and said a few words about Mu Zimo''s current situation in front of the old headmaster. Then he took advantage of the gap of the old headmaster''s meditation, stepped forward and asked Ouyang Xiasha respectfully The old headmaster listened to the middle-aged man''s words, thought for a moment, then looked at Mu Zimo''s appearance, and Ouyang Xiasha''s face, which had softened, and suddenly reflected that the little girl''s face had changed because of fear? It is clear that he misunderstood the reason why the girl''s face changed slightly. As for the specific reason, he can''t guess it, but he can say for sure that it won''t be because of fear.


    As one of the three top forces in China, Mu Zimo is the young master of the Mu family, an old family with the tradition of Xiuzhen. His skill is definitely not built. It''s a matter of course to practice ancient martial arts and Xiuzhen. Fu Xinyu and Fu Xinrui belong to the Fu family. They collude with Mu family. In this circle, it''s not a secret any longer. Therefore, the skills they practice will never be bad. As for Wang Zhixing, even if there is no routine or skill, he is also an adult and strong man. And a little girl, unexpectedly, can put three ancient martial arts practitioners and an adult man down to the ground in an overwhelming manner, and let them show such a miserable appearance. It can be seen that this little girl is also a powerful master! It seems that my worries are unnecessary.


    "As a questioner, should you report yourself first?" Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes have never left the old headmaster and the middle-aged man who supported the old headmaster. Therefore, every movement and every expression between them is in her heart. Seeing the influence of the middle-aged man''s words on the old principal, Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity was aroused, so she said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m rude. I''m in Qianshan." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the middle-aged man suddenly thought of guwu Xiuzhen. When he asked about other people''s house, he had to report the rules of his own house first. He immediately laughed awkwardly. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to it, he quickly made up for it.


    "Yi Qianshan? Chairman Hua Xia Yi''s family Ouyang Xiasha listened to the middle-aged man, that is, Yi Qianshan''s words, suddenly thought of something, then put aside the posture of ridicule, a serious face asked.


    "Yes, I am the housekeeper of chairman Yi''s old house. May I have your name? Are you a friend of the owner? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yi Qianshan understood that the other party knew the owner of her own family, and from the tone of her inquiry, she was not only familiar with the owner of her own family, so he unconsciously showed more respect to Ouyang Xiasha, and never dared to see her as a junior.


    "Ha ha, my name is Ouyang Xiasha. If you want to call me xiahousha, I don''t have any opinions." Ouyang Xiasha hears Yi Qianshan''s affirmative answer, then she laughs and answers happily. As the saying goes, "there are three joys in life: meeting an old friend in a foreign land, a wedding night, and a golden title." on her first day back on campus, Ouyang Xiasha saw Yi Qianshan, an acquaintance she knew well and didn''t dislike. She was also called "meeting an old friend in a foreign land". Ouyang Xiasha is also an ordinary person with the seven emotions and six desires that ordinary people have How can you be in a bad mood?


    "Ouyang Xiasha? Xiahousha? You are one by one, you are one by one, you are one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Yi Qianshan was so excited. Last time Ouyang Xiasha went to Yi''s home, he saw Ouyang Xiasha rescue them, so that all their Yi family members would no longer be troubled by the terrible chaos, just like giving them all a new life.


    Since then, Ouyang Xiasha, a teenage girl, has been regarded as an idol by the men, women and children of the Yi family. And now, fans see the idol, can not be excited?


    When the old headmaster heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, his face changed. He hurried forward and nervously followed Yi Qianshan''s unfinished words and asked softly, "young master? Is it the young master That careful, nervous, scared look, like Ouyang Xiasha is what fragile goods, a touch will be broken.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw this excited, abnormal, eccentric young and old, immediately sighed deeply, and nodded helplessly. Then she took off her hat, eyes and so on, which were familiar in the eyes of the world, but never tired of seeing it. It was gorgeous and unparalleled in the world, which was enough to attract both men and women The delicate faces of all people''s eyeballs.The old headmaster as like as two peas in the picture, smiled, and he had a slight, even respectful and excited voice in his tone. "No, Lord, come on, I''ll take you to sign up, and look at the dormitory." You can ask for whatever you want. "


    You know, although the old president is the president of Bianjing University, he is just a descendant of Xiahou''s collateral family. Usually, he is not a little master, but a few Dharma protectors. He hasn''t seen each other for so many years. The last time I saw several Dharma protectors was half a month ago when they asked for a single room for a reason. Apart from that time, the last time we met was more than seven years ago.

 Chapter 726

    Nevertheless, he was proud of being a descendant of the Xiahou family all his life. From the current situation, the single room that the Dharma protectors wanted should be for the sake of the little Lord. It''s not hard to guess their purpose for the reason of nonsense and the dress before the young Lord.


    Now the young master, the future master of the Xiahou family, is standing in front of him. As a descendant of the Xiahou family, and proud of the Xiahou family, how can he not be excited?


    Most scholars are arrogant. Even if they are the children of high-ranking government officials and the first-class descendants of the aristocratic family, they can''t let this famous Chinese headmaster lower his arrogant head and lead him to sign up in person.


    I still remember that many years ago, on the 90th anniversary of Bianjing University, the old president said frankly to the public: "if you want him to accompany you to sign up in person, and if you want to win the supreme honor, you can. As long as you have the achievements that can be affirmed by the world and the ability that can make him a stubborn man, you will bend down and reach out your hand If he wants to find a back door, he will treat them equally and drive them out of his office. "


    After the 90th anniversary of Bianjing University, the old president''s speech was regarded as the highest honor to encourage the students'' motivation of every term of Bianjing University, and was directly written on the preface of the first page of Bianjing university rules.


    Eighteen years have passed since the old headmaster delivered his speech. Seeing off the graduates and ushering in the new students, the faces of the students and the teachers of the school are constantly changing. Even the teaching implementation of Bianjing university has been changed, but the only thing that remains unchanged is that no one can fulfill the promise made by the old president.


    Even though there are always some so-called high-quality students in each term who take the initiative to go to the headmaster''s office of the old headmaster, it is no surprise that they all take advantage of the good fortune and come back from the bad.


    Although they were all driven out by the old headmaster one by one at that time, it was strange that the so-called top students, even on that day, were so unconvinced and even many of them swearing away. But the next day, after receiving a letter from the old headmaster, they all left without exception Do not hesitate to choose a brush with, not only that, but also people have become a lot of low-key, that sharp habit, also like never linked with them.


    I still remember that two days ago, the new leader of Mu family, who was on a par with Xiahou''s family and Mingdian, came to Bianjing university because he had just transferred from Massachusetts Institute of technology. He thought he was a very talented student. He put forward this request on the ground that he was not familiar with the place of life. But he was also rejected by the old president, and he was driven out of the door with the word "go away"?


    Just when the teachers and students of Bianjing university thought that the old president''s promise was just an expedient designed to encourage students, Ouyang Xiasha appeared.


    Even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, she just gave a name casually. The old headmaster not only took the initiative to surrender his identity and spoke respectfully to her, but also showed her the way to sign up. The smile on his face was enough to tell us that he was happy with everything he did. Without the slightest reluctance, there is no meaning of fawning on dogleg. How can the future stars of all the families present not be surprised?

 Chapter 727

    You know, the old president''s character, the whole Bianjing University, the whole Bianjing City, even the whole Chinese nation, the whole academic circles of the world, has already been familiar with, can''t be familiar with any more. Gao Yan is absolutely not allowed to go to the back door of his family.


    Now, for Ouyang Xiasha, he can do this step, which can only show that Ouyang Xiasha has indeed met the requirements put forward by the old principal, or even exceeded that requirement.


    Although all the people on the scene knew the identity of Ouyang Xiasha and guessed the status of Ouyang Xiasha, they never thought about it. They thought that they looked up at her, but they still looked down on her. The height she stands now is so high that her peers can''t look up to her.


    For a while, Ouyang Xiasha''s intrepid terror index rose several grades in the whole Bianjing University, in the whole Bianjing City, and even in the whole Huaxia country.


    "Old headmaster, as early as when Uncle CI got the dormitory, I went to see it with him. I know where the specific location is. Now I don''t need you to lead the way, do you? As for the registration, I can do it myself. You can do your work. " Ouyang Xiasha, as a student who has been in Bianjing University for two years, is very familiar with the rules of Bianjing University and the promise of the old president. For Ouyang Xiasha, the most important honor in the eyes of the public is the expression of trouble. Especially after seeing the old headmaster''s eyes like a hungry wolf seeing a fat sheep, Ouyang Xiasha made up her mind to push away the honor of laoshizi. And just now because of the good impression left by the old headmaster''s words, it disappeared in an instant. All that remained was the discomfort of the whole body. At the thought that if the old headmaster was accompanied, she would be poisoned by his fiery and excited eyes all the way, Ouyang Xiasha shivered unconsciously, so she quickly explained. Where is the supreme honor? It''s a kind of torture in disguise. She''s not an orangutan in the zoo. She can''t stand being watched like an alien all the way.


    "No, I can''t. how can you just go through the school in person? Even if the old man has no opinion, I will have no face to face the generations of Xiahou family. Young Lord, in your own territory, don''t be so stiff and see the outside world. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the old headmaster immediately kept shaking the index finger of his right hand, and refused to agree with it. That old crafty, eyes rolling only turn appearance, how can not contact with the people''s eyes that respected, a face of justice of the old principal.


    "Old headmaster, you know, I started to pack so tightly, just want to keep a low profile and be afraid of trouble. Now you take me to the school for a walk, don''t you tell the whole school that I''m not an ordinary person?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to the old headmaster''s words, and immediately felt a headache. She answered with a long sigh.


    Although the children here now know her identity, I believe that as the young master of the Xiahou family, they have 10000 guts and don''t care what they say. But the old headmaster is not the same. If he accompanies himself to sign up and go to the dormitory, what''s the difference with taking a radio and advertising that he is the young master of Xiahou?


    "I just consider the low-key personality of the young master, so I just accompany him to give a name and visit the dormitory. Otherwise, according to my idea or the ancestral system of the Xiahou family, it''s not a problem for me to accompany him alone or just accompany him to give a name and visit the dormitory. What kind of treat to dinner, collateral families gather to pay homage to the young Lord, and so on, will come one after another. " The old headmaster stood on one side honestly and explained respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha. But it''s full of "boss, you''ve taken up the stool. I''ve reduced the specifications and requirements to a minimum. Boss, what else do you want? Is this the way to use the minimum specifications, or according to the rules of our ancestors? You can decide which one to choose, boss! " My eyes, how to see, how to feel strange.


    If you don''t let him accompany you, you will cry for yourself. You even look forward to it. I wish I could nod my head and agree. According to the rules of my ancestors, Ouyang Xiasha can only go back and ask for the second. She has no choice but to compromise first and nod her head to let the old headmaster accompany you. However, there are several things that need to be discussed again.


    At the thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s ability and thunderous temper, the old headmaster nodded with approval, knowing that Ouyang Xiasha was a kind of compulsive personality. It''s not nice to say that if it wasn''t for the good starting point of her dismissal at the beginning, and she was a member of the Xiahou family, then it''s definitely not the way it is now. Ouyang Xiasha calmly stays here, pleasantly bargains with herself, and never mentions the ugly dismissal again. He still knows this I know.


    After repeated discussions, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s stubbornness, the old principal had to step back and nodded his head and agreed. He only accompanied her to the dormitory, but she still asked to go by herself.


    As the most special elite gathering key university in China, it has an unparalleled economic background. In order to stabilize its first position in China, and to show the difference of Bianjing University, the Logistics Department of Bianjing university has built some independent single room dormitories for those special power aristocrats at the top of the pyramid, And these single dormitory, all according to the five-star hotel facilities to configure.The reason why these dormitories are called single rooms is not to say that they only have one room, but that they only live in one house, no matter how big it is. That is to say, the so-called single apartment is called single room for short.

 Chapter 728

    Of course, according to the identity and family background of the residents, these single dormitories will be divided into three, six, nine and so on. They will live in the two residential areas of Longteng and Fengwu respectively.


    Longteng district and Fengwu district not only have different names, but also have obvious differences in the quality of the facilities inside. What''s more, the status of the two districts is different.


    For example, in Fengwu residential area, they are the legitimate children of local senior officials, or the legitimate children of some wealthy businessmen and taxpayers, as well as the first-class forces, the second-class top forces, and the concubines and collateral children of Bianjing power. For example, local senior officials, wealthy businessmen, tax payers and their children are not qualified to live in single dormitory.


    The residents in Longteng residential area are all the first-class family forces, or the second-class top forces, as well as the legitimate children of the powerful people in Bianjing. After moving in, the second generation of the right family aristocrats will live in separate dormitories with different conditions according to their family strength.


    For example, Mu Zimo, the young master of Mu''s family, is assigned to a dormitory with two bedrooms and one living room in Longteng residential area. Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei, who have just entered the school today, live in one bedroom and one living room in Longteng residential area respectively. However, the common people like Fu Xinyu can barely live in Fengwu residential area.


    The dormitory that Ouyang Xiasha got is undoubtedly the only one with three bedrooms and one living room in Longteng residential area, which represents the highest status in Bianjing University.


    It can be said that every student in Bianjing university is strictly divided into three, six and nine grades. Students in ordinary areas yearn for single room dormitory area, students in Fengwu District yearn for one room and one living room, and students in two rooms and one living room Level one yearns for the level above itself. Not to mention Bianjing university is very realistic, too hierarchical, you know, there are no simple children here, they are not children, contact with these realities is just a matter of time. What Bianjing university has done is just a drill ahead of time, an early adaptation to the circle they are about to face. Because in society, in their circle, such a hierarchical system, although it is not said to be true, exists and cannot be denied. Also indirectly encourage them to have a certain goal for the future.


    After listening to the old headmaster''s hierarchical system and the three bedroom suite in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. This is the advantage of power!


    Repeatedly ensure that this weekend, will take time to sit in the old house of the sidelines, this just sent away a face of excitement, as if to see his idol as the old principal.


    Longteng residential area can be said to be the heirs of all the top forces of the whole Bianjing University. Some students desperately want to enter for the symbol of their identity.


    However, except for some first-class or second-class top forces and the legitimate children of the powerful people in Bianjing, it is impossible for other people to live here. Even if you have a certain value, you can''t enter.


    Because there are only 18 Suites in Longteng District, even some first-class or second-class top forces, and the legitimate children of the powerful people in Bianjing, must have a clear ranking. Only the top 18 can move in, while others can only move in Fengwu District reluctantly. Once you enter Fengwu District, you have to follow their rules, that is, only look at the status, not the origin, and then rank. This is why Fu Xinyu can live in Fengwu district with three rooms and one hall. In Bianjing University, no one wants to offend the people living in Longteng district.

 Chapter 729

    Every school year, when a freshman enters the school, Longteng Fengwu district will conduct a re ranking. When someone is higher than that person, even if he doesn''t want to, he has no choice but to pick up his bag, move out of this suite and let the new person live. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has not entered the school, she can directly get the three rooms and one hall in Longteng District, which represents the supreme position of Bianjing University. The reason is very simple, that is, since the first place in the previous term, after graduation three years ago, this room has been ordered by Xia houhuan, and no one is allowed to live in it again He left his little Shasha a clean and comfortable environment.


    In the view of master Xia houhuan, the heirs of his family, even according to the rules of Longteng District of Bianjing University, will definitely live in this room. Since they already know the answer, how can they aggrieve their babies to live in the room full of other people''s breath? To sleep in a bed they''ve slept in?


    This is not even his own grandson, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze. And Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze, they must be honest in accordance with the rules of Bianjing University Longteng district to rank, to live in people''s rooms. In the old man''s words, the boy should be poor and the girl rich.


    Fortunately, Xiahou haoze and Xiahou haoxuan''s admiration for Ouyang Xiasha makes them have no opinion about the old man''s partiality. Otherwise, it is inevitable for them to fight for the right.


    The most unexpected thing is that this proposal was approved by the old president of Bianjing University. Without saying a word, he nodded and agreed. Looking at the way the old president promised, he knew that he had been quietly watching Ouyang Xiasha''s every move. He was too excited to choose Bianjing University. How could he refuse? If Ouyang Xiasha could see the old headmaster earlier, it would not be surprising. Many years later, where did the old headmaster''s excitement come from.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha had just entered the apartment and had not had much time to pass away the old headmaster, there was a gentle knock on the door. Ouyang Xiasha frowned unconsciously when she heard the news. Generally speaking, she didn''t like to be disturbed by strangers because she liked to be quiet and could only bear the intimacy of familiar people. What''s more, she was still in such an environment. It was really too obvious that the drunk didn''t mean to drink.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that it is absolutely impossible to be born in such an environment without contact with strangers, especially those with a purpose in such a circle. Even if she is no longer willing, she has to harden her head, suppress her disgust, go to the door and gently open the door.


    There are two men and a woman outside the door. They are all noble. The man is handsome, and one of them has blue eyes, which makes people have to pay more attention to him. The beauty of the woman is incomparable. It seems that her waist will break when she holds it. The end is pure and lovely. "What can I do for you?" Ouyang Xia Sha just light Piao three people one eye, then indifferent of ask a way. There is no sadness or joy in the tone. It seems to be the same as ordinary people.


    The three people looked at each other and were surprised by each other. Especially the one with blue eyes in the two men''s eyes is a strange light. For his appearance, he is extremely confident, suddenly for Ouyang Xiasha have a little bit of curiosity, and a little bit want to explore the idea.


    You know, whether it''s the socialite in the countless circle of Yuemei, or the ice cold Miss Fu, at the first sight of him, they all show their amazing and obsessed expression.


    And in front of the people, since even the slightest waves, have not swung up. But considering Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, he didn''t dare to be too careless, and immediately gave up the idea he wanted to explore. After all, the identity of the person in front of him was not something he could offend. He came here just to show his kindness, not to make enemies.


    And a young man beside the blue eyes man, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s plain expression, didn''t mean to ask more, and his good friend didn''t plan to open his mouth, so he stepped forward, took the initiative to smile and replied: "I heard that the three rooms and one hall in Longteng District, after three years, finally had his new owner. As the old residents who lived in Longteng District first, how can we say that It''s half a landlord. Now, it''s a good thing to do for the new residents? My name is Ouyang. She is my little sister ouqing. This is blue dodge


    After listening to the introduction of the man named Ouyang, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and looked at the three people in front of her thoughtfully. She said in her heart, "Ouyang, ouqing, whose surname is Ou, is Chinese, and is qualified to live here. If she is not wrong, only aunt Ou''s family. In the past, the Ou family may not be good, but in recent years, with the support of their Xiahou family, the Ou family has replaced the Jin family and become the second-class force. As for the first, of course, it is the Wang family of Uncle Wang of the gambling stone shop that they promised! It''s not surprising that Ou Jia, the second most influential member of the second rate group, has entered the top 18 in Longteng district. And the Dodge family ranks among the top ten in the world. It''s normal to enter here. " Thinking about this, he asked, "are you auntie Ou''s family? Is it the cousin of Yinger and Xinyi''s sister? I''m Ouyang Xiasha. Hello! "Everyone who lives in this apartment in Longteng district is actually an intersecting object, which is like a group. No matter how close people are to each other, their status is too different. Even if they don''t have any purpose at first, they will gradually become utilitarian because of the corrosion of time and society. It''s very difficult for them to really communicate with each other.


    Ouyang Xiasha of course also understood this truth, because she understood too much, so at the beginning, she instinctively rejected them.

 Chapter 730

    Ouyang Xiasha of course also understood this truth, because she understood too much, so at the beginning, she instinctively rejected them.


    But now, because of the relationship between aunt ou, Yinger and Xinyi, the distance between them has been shortened in an instant, from a stranger with a purpose to approach themselves to the category of their own people. But that kind of rejection feeling, also then slowly, naturally desalinated, even Ouyang Xiasha also had the initiative to make friends.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang felt that Ouyang Xiasha had obviously softened down. Ouyang nodded with a smile and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, before we came to you, we already knew that you were the one who stayed in the three rooms and one living room of Longteng district. After all, once my aunt went back to Ou''s home, you were the one who talked most with the old man, which made us want to remember you that ''s ok. And with your great help to our Ou family, even if we are fools, we will not recognize the wrong benefactor. What''s more, we saw the scene at the registration office with our own eyes, so we won''t recognize the wrong person. "


    "My brother is right. Since our brothers and sisters witnessed the process of young master Ouyang saving the life of the whole family of the Ou family, they have unconsciously regarded young master Ouyang as our most adored idol. I planned to ask my aunts and cousins to help us build a bridge and introduce young master Ouyang to us. Even if we just met, shook hands, said a word and signed a letter, we were satisfied. Only in recent years, because of the Fu family''s business, they have no time to come back to the Ou family in person. Because young master Ouyang needs the Ou family to make an appearance of not accepting the aunt, only the aunt comes to us, but we can''t go to the Ou family. In addition, we think that such a solemn matter can''t be handled by others, so we want to know young master Ouyang The matter was thus delayed. " Without waiting for Ouyang to finish, ouqing, as a younger sister, looked excited. Then Ouyang explained.


    "Young master Ouyang, what Xiaoqing said is not exaggeration, but truth. You know, although we want to know your idea, was so helpless to shelve down, but our idea, but has never been dispelled, just deep, buried in the depths of our hearts. Until recently, when my younger brother and the second son of the Xiahou family got together, I heard that young master Ouyang was going to return to the campus, and the school he chose happened to be Bianjing University. Our idea of being deeply buried was suddenly revived. Therefore, we have been waiting for you everywhere in the newspaper today. After seeing the scene of the check-in office, our admiration for you has increased a lot compared with before, and the idea of knowing you has mushroomed out of control. Just think about it. If we come to you rashly, I''m afraid that you think we''re here to make use of our identity to make friends with you and gain benefits, so we have come up with such a way. But now it seems that we are "taking the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman." young master Ouyang is really grand! I''m sorry to make you laugh. " Worried about her little sister Ou Qing, because she was too excited to see her idol and some of her words were not clear, Ou Yang once again regained the right to speak and explained it carefully.


    "We all have some wrong ideas. Just make them clear now! You are Auntie Ou''s relatives, so you can be regarded as one of your own, so you''d better call me Xia Sha. It''s not only awkward, but also embarrassing and very sentimental to call me young master Ouyang. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard Ouyang''s saying, "take the heart of a villain and spend the belly of a gentleman", she thought of her previous thought, and immediately laughed awkwardly. Then she quickly changed the topic and said.

 Chapter 731

    "Well, well, you don''t have to be polite. If you are polite, we''ll wait until dark and don''t want to move. As a representative, we have nothing to do, but some children can''t wait. After a while, they rush in. It''s not good to let Shasha see the joke. What''s more, after dinner, Shasha has to go to the college to sign up! So, let''s go and eat! The brothers may not be able to wait outside. " Ouyang Xiasha''s sentence "if you are aunt Ou''s relatives, then you can be regarded as your own people" is very obvious, that is to say, only aunt Ou''s relatives can be regarded as your own people, and only your own people can call her Xiasha. And blue Dodge''s brown hair and blue eyes, typical, are the characteristics that only the direct family of Dodge will have. It is obvious that he has no relationship with aunt ou. However, LAN dodge had the cheek to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, but he still went his own way and summed himself up as Ouyang Xiasha''s own person. He called Ouyang Xiasha''s nickname impolitely and affectionately.


    When Ouyang Xiasha heard the name of LAN Dodge, she turned her head and saw a smile on her face without any malice. She even seemed to be very innocent. Finally, she could only shake her head helplessly. When she was about to reach her mouth, she had to swallow it helplessly and let him shout one by one.


    As the first university in China, Bianjing university really deserves its reputation. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s magnificent and magnificent. There are many facilities in the school. There are some teahouses and restaurants that are not available in other colleges and universities. You can easily find them in Bianjing University.


    Moreover, there are more than one or two such teahouses and restaurants. Among them, the most luxurious and famous one is the Tingyu Pavilion, which belongs to tingyuxuan branch, opened by Ouyang Xiasha in the name of Xiahou family seven years ago.


    Although tingyuge is a branch of tingyuxuan, it is different from tingyuxuan. Tingyuxuan is a five-star western restaurant, while tingyuge is a five-star Chinese restaurant. This time, they chose the most famous five-star Chinese restaurant of Bianjing University, Tingyu Pavilion.


    With the guidance of blue Doyle, the four came to a big private room. The three who had been waiting for a long time saw Ouyang Xiasha and they came in and stood up one after another.


    A young man with glasses first walked to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile, stretched out his right hand, introduced himself to Ouyang Xiasha and said, "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Guanyi. How are you, young master Ouyang?" With that, he also helped his glasses and nodded to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha was already familiar with the distribution of power in the whole China, so she recognized the young man in front of her at a glance, that is, the young leader of the Guan family, who had a marriage relationship with the Ou family, that is, the second son of Uncle Ouyang. For her relatives, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly put away her alienation, stretched out her right hand, held Guanyi''s right hand, and replied with a friendly smile: "how are you, Guanyi! You are Ouyang''s cousin. If you don''t mind, you can call me Shasha just like Ouyang and them


    "Ha ha, since Xia Sha said that, I will call you Xia Sha impolitely. Xia Sha knows that there are two sayings about you in Bianjing. First, Xia Sha is proud of herself and can''t get in. Second, Xia Sha is already familiar with the whole China and even the whole world. No matter who is standing in front of Xia Sha, Xia Sha can recognize her at a glance. I have always kept a wait-and-see attitude towards these two statements. Now it seems that one is false and the other is true. It seems that the saying "don''t believe all rumors" really makes sense. " Crown art to Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "Guanyi, in fact, these two points are true. Mine is just like the legend of an outsider. Dugu is proud and not easy to get close to. Only when he faces his own people, will he put away his alienation. You are Ouyang''s cousin, and of course you are also his own." Ouyang Xiasha is not at all unhappy with what outsiders have said and what they have guessed, because it''s true. She just explains with a smile.


    "Ah?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Guanyi looked at Ouyang Xiasha suspiciously, and saw her cousin Ouyang''s affirmation. Then she replied with an unbelievable smile: "to tell you the truth, a woman like Xiasha, who is just like a fairy, I really can''t see anything lonely and proud, ha ha. However, it''s a great honor for Guanyi to be listed by Xiasha as one of her own people. You know, Guanyi can grow up listening to the story of Xiasha from her cousin''s mouth. She has no less admiration for Xiasha than her cousin. "


    "Ha ha, you can''t judge your appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water. That''s probably what I mean. Who let Miss Ben have a harmless baby face that can deceive people?" Listen to the words of crown art, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they also laughed from the bottom of their hearts. They really didn''t expect that one day, they could talk and laugh with their idols.At this time, the only woman among the three people waiting in the private room came up to Ouyang Xiasha. She was full of bookish style, and her temperament was obviously different. It was formed after a long period of study, with a faint smile on her face, long flowing hair, and a bunch of purple hair bands tied at will

 Chapter 732

    I saw her walk to Ouyang Xiasha''s face gently. She stretched out her right hand and introduced herself in a soft voice: "my name is Bai ruoyi. Young master Ouyang, nice to meet you."


    "Bai ruoyi is the younger sister of the young master of Bai family. If I remember correctly, the master of Bai family and the mother of Mu family are brothers and sisters of the same mother. As for the old goblin of the Fu family, although she is not the brother and sister of the same mother, even the family of the Bai family, because her mother was the outer room of the former White family, she was not qualified to enter, but that can not change the fact that the white family and the old goblin were born by the same father. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Bai family is the relatives of the Fu family and the Mu family. Miss Bai ruoyi, are you right to say that Ben said less? " Ouyang Xiasha stares at the girl in front of her. She looks innocent. She doesn''t pay attention to the girl''s friendly right hand. She just says with a smile.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s irrefutable words, Bai ruoyi is slightly stunned. After being stunned, she knows that refutation or denial is meaningless, because she knows that with Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, since she dares to say it without scruple, even if there is no real evidence, she has a way to turn it into reality In fact, if I choose to argue with her, I will only insult myself.


    With a look of uneasiness, Bai ruoyi''s brother and sister, whose face is not very good, soon has a worry in his heart. Now, the secret of Bai''s family has been dug out, and it''s impossible to hide it. For today''s sake, the best choice is to minimize the harm to the dialogue family.


    And the first thing to bear the brunt of this is to keep the three brothers and sisters of the Ou family, whom she has spent nine cows and two tigers to make friends with, so that they don''t have any grudge against themselves. Of course, if we can destroy the relationship between the Ouyang family and the Oujia family, it will certainly be the best. Even if we just let them have a little gap, it will be a huge harvest.


    So Bai ruoyi still keeps the book breath which is obviously different from others. He slowly takes back his right hand. It seems that he doesn''t care about Ouyang Xiasha who just refuses to shake hands with him. He even exposes her Bai family, Fu family and Mu family in public and tries to hide the secret. He doesn''t care at all, but he just doesn''t care Smiling at Ouyang, Xiasha asked: "yes, I don''t deny that what Ouyang said is true, but what does it have to do with our meeting today? Do you have any opinions or questions about this? Or, master Ouyang, do you have other purposes? But I heard that the Xiahou family and the Mu family have been fighting openly and secretly all these years, only to break the skin on the surface. Young master Ouyang, as the young master of Xiahou''s family, you have been in charge of power for many years. How can we beat you? It''s really suspicious, isn''t it? However, young master Ouyang, if you want to aim at Mu family, don''t take my Bai family into the water! " But Bai ruoyi''s right hand, which was slightly trembling, told everyone that in fact, her heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. Such seemingly calm words were just pretending to be calm.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Bai ruoyi is so upset. You know, the Bai family, together with the Fu family and the Mu family, used all the forces they could use to hide the two news so deeply.

 Chapter 733

    To do so is to make the Bai family clean, facilitate the Bai family''s actions, get close to them, and instigate and excavate those allied forces with Xia Hou family and Ming Palace.


    If they were not the core members of the three companies, they would not have the opportunity to know and contact the relationships and secrets. She, as the only legitimate daughter of the Bai family, was allowed to be told by the family because she needed to get close to the three brothers and sisters of the Ou family. Because of this, she knew that she had two so-called aunts.


    But now it is revealed by Ouyang Xiasha, so red and fruity, in front of everyone. How can she be at ease? Looking at Ouyang Xiasha with complicated eyes, I couldn''t help thinking in my heart, "is there a ghost in the core members of the three families? Or is Ouyang Xiasha''s news network too powerful? "


    If it''s the first one, it''s really terrible for a family. "A thousand foot dike will burst with a mole ant''s nest, and a hundred foot room will burn with smoke." For a family, even if it is extremely powerful and powerful enough to fight against the national machine, a small moth is enough to kill and destroy the family. What''s more, the Bai family is not the kind of family that is powerful enough to fight against the state machine.


    In addition, this moth is still around them in the form of "the enemy is in the dark, I am in the light", so they have no idea who this moth is, and they don''t even have a chance to make up for it.


    If it''s the second one, it''s even more terrible. A young girl''s power built by herself can unearth the truth that three big families joined hands to bury decades ago. How strong is the girl and the power behind her?


    These two kinds of conjectures are lingering and hesitating in Bai ruoyi''s heart. Although she was not sure which possibility it was, she was sure that no matter which possibility it was, it was not good news for the Bai family where she lived, and the Fu family and Mu family where the two aunts lived.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions and questions! I''m just curious. How can they mix with the daughter of the elder brother of an old goblin who is the only one of his own cousins and an immortal enemy? Aren''t they afraid of the ambition of wolves? Is it contagious? You know, at the beginning of the old goblin, didn''t she ask for nothing? But more than ten years later, I tried my best to live in the Fu family with the status of the third party who killed the only legitimate son of the master''s mother? I''m really just curious, that''s all Ouyang Xiasha looks at the Ou brothers and sisters who are obviously cheated, red with anger and shaking hands and feet. She laughingly looks at Bai ruoyi, who is a little flustered. She looks like "I''m innocent, I''m just curious." she asks gently and curiously.


    "But Ouyang and ouqing, from the perspective of the young master, don''t look like the white eyed wolf who would betray his own family or his aunt?" Without waiting for Bai ruoyi and Ou''s brothers and sisters to answer something, Ouyang Xiasha seemed really just curious and said to herself.


    "Let''s have a guess. I think Miss Bai ruoyi is not telling Ou Yang that she is just a miss of the Bai family and the younger sister of the Bai family, but she conceals the relationship between her family and the two women of the Mu family and the Fu family, right? Hehe, I''m really just curious. If I guess correctly, please ask Miss Bai ruoyi to have a look! Ha ha Ouyang Xiasha thinks of Bai ruoyi''s words before and laughs with disdain.


    Bai ruoyi, who thinks himself smart, has said so much about the enemy relationship between mu family and Xiahou family. He just wants her Ouyang Xiasha to expose herself, so that she can find a flaw and prove that she is aiming at her. It''s all because of the private resentment between mu family and Xiahou family, so that she can feel estrangement between Xiahou family and Ou family.


    Her Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Can she play with her at will? What''s more, Bai ruoyi didn''t even dream that the whole life of Bai''s family was saved by her Ouyang Xiasha, and she had already vowed that she was the master. Even if she wanted their lives directly, they would not have any complaints, and there would be no so-called gap. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to explain to Bai ruoyi, and she didn''t want to explain it at all Ignoring the trap set by Bai ruoyi, he just calmly smiles and answers.


    "I''m sorry, Ouyang and ouqing. I lied to you. I''m sorry. I don''t want to affect our friendship because of my two rebellious aunts. I just want things to be simpler. We just make friends, that''s all. What''s more, the starting point of our Bai family''s doing this in those days was not bad. Really, it was just to cover up the ugliness, to cover up the two aunts, and to rebel against the scandal of leaving home because of men. " Bai ruoyi listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and saw that she didn''t even have the slightest trace of being cheated. He looked at Ouyang and ouqing standing on one side full of hope, hoping that they could show their doubts. However, what she saw disappointed her. Therefore, Bai ruoyi seemed to seize the last straw and fight for her life The face is distressed to beg to say.


    "Miss Bai ruoyi, is that really all? Are you sure you didn''t lie this time? With the status of Bai family decades ago, I want to cover up this secret and make it a secret that no one knows. Miss Bai ruoyi, do you think it is possible? There is the old muddleheaded head of Fu''s family. Although he is a little muddleheaded about women''s thoughts, he is not a real muddleheaded man. There is also the head of Mu''s family. Can he be a simple man if he can show his edge and sit in the position of the head of Mu''s family in a place like Mu''s? With your Bai family''s ability, what can you hide from them? From Ben Shao''s point of view, you three are grasshoppers on the same rope. Is that true? " Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, "I''m just guessing.".

 Chapter 734

    "You are Ouyang and ouqing one by one. I''ll leave if I have something to do." By Ouyang Xiasha, in front of the public, chiguoguo exposes all her disguises and lies. Bai ruoyi is angry and wants to scold Ouyang Xiasha. However, she finds that she is speechless and can''t find any reason to refute her. Looking at Ouyang, ouqing has not been disturbed by herself. She seems to have a consistent expression and has no intention to argue for herself. Bai ruoyi knows that her wishful thinking is wrong, and her previous performance has all gone wrong. She doesn''t hook the Ou family, and the purpose of provoking the relationship between the Ou family and the Xiahou family has not been achieved, even the future relationship with the Ou family Cooperation, perhaps, has all gone astray. It''s true that "one son is scattered, and all is lost.". For a moment, some embarrassed to Ouyang, ouqing said politely.


    "Yes At this moment, Ouyang and ouqing don''t know what kind of mood they are. Are they angry? Is it remorse? Guilt? Or chagrin? Maybe only one, maybe all, maybe. However, it is no exaggeration to say that their hearts hate Bai ruoyi. If they really treat her and believe that she trusts her, they will bring her to such a more private party. However, she plays them like fools with applause. If it is not for Shasha who broke her lies today, maybe they will not know when they will do something wrong to Shasha and can''t treat her family. Mud Bodhisattva is also temperamental, isn''t he? However, compared with this, they hate themselves more, their stupidity, their ignorance of people, and almost bring fatal disaster to the family and Princess en. Suddenly, ouqing and Ouyang are full of guilt for Ouyang Xiasha. Some of them are evasive and dare not look directly at Ouyang Xiasha. They just bow their heads and think deeply. Therefore, they just nod perfunctorily to Bai ruoyi''s question and reply softly.


    "Miss Bai ruoyi, take your time. No delivery!" How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has seven skilful hearts, not understand ouqing and Ouyang''s mood at this moment? It was because she understood that she would not open her mouth to persuade them. Because this matter can only be understood by themselves. If they open their mouth, it will not only make them feel more guilty and uneasy, but also make them mistakenly think that they are sympathizing with them. In a word, it is harmful but not beneficial. The only thing I can do now is to pretend that I don''t know what they are thinking, and to divert their attention, so that they don''t worry too much about that problem and go to the top. And in front of Bai ruoyi, is a very good media to divert attention. Therefore, when you see Bai ruoyi, who turns around in a hurry and runs away, Ouyang Xiasha looks at her back and says with a smile.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, your victory today doesn''t mean you will always be so lucky. We have a long way to go." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing words, Bai ruoyi, who was born not to admit defeat, turned around in anger and glared at Ouyang Xiasha. Then he didn''t hide anything and said by calling his name.


    "Ha ha, if there are too many words, we''ll wait and see. I will tell you with facts that sheep will always be sheep and will never become a hunter. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to Bai ruoyi''s provocative words, which seemed to take an oath. She gave a smile and didn''t care at all. She just replied with a playful smile.


    "Wait and see. Let''s see who is the sheep and who is the hunter." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Bai ruoyi just gritted his teeth and said a word. Then he left without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply. Since the face has been torn, there is no need to pretend to be polite.

 Chapter 735

    "Shasha, what''s the difference between your blatantly exposing them and formally declaring war with the three of them?" Watch helplessly, annoyed to rush out of the white ruoyi, Ouyang staring at Ouyang Xiasha, some worried asked.


    "Yes! Are you ready now, Shasha? Would it be too impulsive to declare war with them in this way? " Ou Qing stares at Bai ruoyi''s leaving direction and asks with worry. Because they don''t know people clearly, the trouble they brought almost hurt the family and Xia Sha, which makes them feel very guilty. Now if they interrupt Xia Sha''s plans for seven years, they really don''t know what to do. Seeing Ouyang and ouqing''s performance at this time, we know that Ouyang Xiasha''s way of diverting Ouyang''s attention is to choose the right one.


    "Let''s have a heart! Since I dare to say so, I have decided to make a good retreat. I''m not an impulsive young man who casually jokes about the lives of his family and friends. In order to let you rest assured, I will say a fairly conservative data! That is to say, even if we fight directly now, I have a minimum of 70% confidence. " Ouyang Xiasha knows that her goal has been achieved, and that ouqing and Ouyang are really worried about themselves, so she smiles at them without reservation and says.


    "Mingyi, follow Bai ruoyi. If she doesn''t have any action against us, let her live first, and let Mingyi spend more than 12 minutes to learn from her every move, so as to prepare for the later" replacement "action. If she has any dangerous behavior, it''s the old rule. There''s no amnesty for her to be killed. " Without waiting for Ouyang and ouqing to answer, Ouyang Xiasha puts away her smile and walks slowly to the window of the private room. Through the window, she sees Bai ruoyi, who has left the gate of Tingyu Pavilion. Then she says softly but solemnly to the air.


    "Yes, master!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, a respectful reply came from the air of the whole private room. A moment later, the whole room became very quiet again, just like the reply just now. It was just an auditory hallucination in the ears of all the people.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask? Ask what you want After feeling that Mingyi had left, Ouyang Xiasha left the window and turned to look at the dull people. She shook her head helplessly and asked with a smile.


    "Ask what?" Ou Qing, Ou Yang''s face is not clear, so he asks back.


    "For example, I''m cruel and don''t take human life seriously?" Ouyang Xia Sha reminds of smile to say.


    "Why do we ask that? Since ancient times, who has become a king or marquis, is not ruthless, hands covered with blood smell? Sasha, you''re already very good, very good, aren''t you After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the people on the scene stare at Ouyang Xiasha strangely. They all show a look of "you''re really making a fuss. You don''t see much of a fuss." ouqing is even more direct and says with a look of disgust.


    "I''m fine?" Ouyang Xiasha listened to ouqing''s words, and then looked at ouqing. With their disgusting expression, Ouyang suddenly asked back. I can''t help guessing, is it true that the children are very tough now, and her thoughts can''t keep up with the development of the times?


    "Of course, because you kill all the people who should be killed, and they all choose to go this way. What''s more, we live in a world where" as long as you are hostile, you don''t assassinate me, I will assassinate you. "Are you still waiting there foolishly to let others assassinate you and implicate your relatives? Besides, before you make the choice to assassinate them, Shasha gives them another chance. They have to choose this road of no return. Who is strange? It''s just that you think too much, and let yourself go into a misunderstanding, and accidentally get into the corner. In fact, sometimes killing and self-protection are just a line apart, depending on how you understand them. " Maybe ou and Ouyang are the same family, so Ouyang just takes a look at Ouyang Xiasha, and instantly feels like he knows the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha will ask this question. So, Ouyang said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, Ouyang, who knows me, knows the root of my real question. After listening to what you said, Mao suddenly opened up. It''s more than ten years! You''re right. There''s only a line between killing people and self-protection. It''s true that I was too tangled in the past. I went into the wrong area and got into the corner. " After listening to Ouyang''s words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realized that Mao Sai had a feeling of "seeing a rainbow after the rain" with a smile.


    Even if her rebirth is for revenge, she has already made a plan to dye her hands with blood, but there is still a certain gap between the plan and the real contact and acceptance. Even though she has adapted to such a life for seven years, she still has some estrangement and exclusion in her heart.


    As a result, her study has been stuck in the bottleneck, otherwise, she would not say that after seven years of careful planning, she is only 70% sure.


    "Ha ha, Xia Sha, I feel very honored to help you with this little favor." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang is still very happy and has a sense of achievement that he can help his idol, so he answers with a smile."Ouyang, you are too modest. How can you just do me a small favor? You''ve done me a big favor, a big favor. You know, I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck for many years because of my mentality. Because you just enlightened me, I adjusted my mentality in time. Now there are obvious signs of loosening and upgrading. I can break through the bottleneck and reach a new height in as little as three days and as much as a month. Ouyang, do you think you''ve done me a big favor? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at Ouyang seriously, very serious and sincere, to tell the truth.

 Chapter 736

    "Big help, small help, I wish I could help you!" Ou Yang is not used to the praise of the opposite sex. Besides, he has always been regarded as an idol and a goddess. He is at a loss. But under, had to take a deep breath, forced to pretend calm, embarrassed smile said.


    Seeing this kind of Ou Yang, Ouyang Xiasha felt for the first time that a big man could have such a lovely side. Unconsciously, she had no choice but to shake her head and smile. She didn''t want to make it difficult for him any more. As soon as she was ready to open her mouth to change the topic, she was robbed of the opportunity to speak by the people standing by.


    "Shasha, I have a question for you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to answer it?" Standing on one side, LAN Doyle sees Ouyang Xiasha as if no one else is around, dealing with her own, more private affairs, as if she has no scruples about the existence of an outsider. And this kind of curiosity, like rooted in his heart, no matter how he pressed the patience, he couldn''t go down, so he had to ask tentatively.


    "Shasha, I also have a question. I want to ask you. If it''s convenient for you to answer, just tell me the answer. If it''s not convenient for you to answer, just take it as if I didn''t ask anything. Is that ok?" Seeing that LAN ¡¤ Doyle actively raised his doubts, Guanyi, who had been suppressing his curiosity, could no longer help it. At the moment when LAN ¡¤ Doyle''s words just fell, Ouyang Xiasha was not given a chance to answer LAN ¡¤ Doyle, so she immediately asked in a deliberative tone.


    "If you have anything, ask! I can''t guarantee anything else, but I will try my best to answer what can be answered, and also guarantee the authenticity of the answer. For those that can''t be answered, I will tell you directly that I can''t do anything about this question, and I won''t come up with any ambiguous answer. " See two people that serious appearance, Ouyang Xiasha also put away the smile on the face, abnormal earnest assurance said.


    "Shasha, with your assurance, I will be at ease. After all, what I want to know is the real answer, not the ambiguous and perfunctory answer. As for what I want to ask, that is, I''m very curious, why do you want to tell such obscure things in front of me? Don''t you worry that I''m going to tell on you? " Blue Doyle has been entangled in this problem, unable to find a solution, so he went straight to the subject. For secrets, the less people you know, the better? Why does Ouyang Xiasha''s body turn out to be abnormal?


    "My problem is the same as blue." Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer LAN Doyle''s question, she turns her head thoughtfully and stares at herself inquisitively. Guanyi also answers bluntly.


    "Then, will you?" After listening to their questions, Ouyang Xiasha understood what they meant. She didn''t rush to answer their questions. She just looked at them with a smile instead of a smile.


    "Of course not!" Blue Doyle and Guanyi answered with one voice and firmness.


    "Then it''s over. Since none of you will tell, what can I worry about? " Ouyang Xiasha, who had already known their answer, said with a smile.


    "Ah, what if, what if we''re going to snitch?" It seems that for such an answer, although blue Doyle is a bit unexpected, but it is not satisfied, so he continued to ask.


    "Although I don''t really want to answer this extreme question you have to ask, I''ll give you a straightforward answer for the sake of your interest! To tell you the truth, if you really have the intention to tell, then I will never be soft handed. " As Ouyang Xiasha said, she threw a small throwing knife at the top of LAN Doyle''s head. With Ouyang Xiasha''s words falling, the Bing small Throwing Knife just passed LAN Doyle''s eyes and inserted into the wall behind him. Just look at the speed, angle and position of the throwing knife. All the people on the scene can''t help pouring out a cold sweat. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to look at it to know what the consequences would be if the throwing knife stabbed into a person''s body.

 Chapter 737

    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is so handsome and resolute, she has never said anything, just acting as a spectator and passer-by. The only three teenagers waiting in the private room who have never introduced themselves jump to Ouyang Xiasha''s face, smiling and extending their right hand to introduce themselves, saying: "my name is Ouluo It''s Ouyang''s brother and ouqing''s twin brother. Hello idol. Nice to meet you. " But just a few words, then instantly broke the whole room, was Ouyang Xiasha shocked strange calm.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Ou Luo with a smile on her face and a right hand. She doesn''t know why. She can''t hate him at all. Even the young man in front of her uses the way of meeting him, which she dislikes most. She still likes him unconsciously and wants to get close to him.


    So, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and nods to Ou Luo in front of her. Then she reaches out her right hand and holds Ou Luo''s right hand. Then she reaches out her left hand. On ou Luo''s head, she spoils Ou Luo. Then she gently says, "Ou Luo, I''m glad to see you, too."


    "Shasha, are you really the hidden Lord? Such a precise technique is really the first person of the second generation of huaxiaquan! Perhaps in the world, only "two kings and one little" can be compared. No wonder the world calls you four "two kings, one emperor and one little"! Once upon a time, I had some self comforting thoughts in my heart. I thought that they were mostly the exaggeration of rumors. Today, I see that they really deserve the reputation. From now on, I can''t comfort myself any more. It seems that I have to practice harder. I can''t be the Empress Dowager that you lost The people who were rescued by a familiar introduction from Ou Luo, who were scared and stupefied, were a little embarrassed. They all laughed at Ou Luo one by one to show their gratitude. Ou Yang, who had the fastest reaction, was joking and joking to prevent the embarrassment of being out of the cold.


    "Ouyang, you really make fun of me!" Smart as Ouyang Xiasha, how can you not know what Ouyang means at this moment, so he also smiles and answers with great support.


    "By the way, Xia Sha, for the two secrets of the Bai family, if it wasn''t for you today, I don''t think we would know the real reason even if we were used as guns by Mu family and Fu family. Just don''t know, Shasha, you know that because you have dark chess in those three internal departments? Or do you rely on your own messaging system? " As for another puzzle that was repressed in his heart, even if he knew it was very important, the chance that the other party could give him a clear answer was very small, even close to zero, but blue Doyle could not help asking curiously. After all, it''s a disguised answer to let yourself die completely, isn''t it?


    "LAN, I''m sorry, I can''t give you a definite answer to this matter concerning human life." After listening to blue Doyle''s question, Ouyang Xiasha frowned slightly. She didn''t even think about it. She replied very seriously and unswervingly.


    For her own people, Ouyang Xiasha''s view is very important, whether it is the internal high-level of Xiahou''s house and Mingdian, or the dark chess that sneaks into his house. The safety of her own people is the most important thing she cares about. Even if there is a slightest threat to their existence, she will refuse without hesitation.


    "I understand the priority and the priority. I don''t have to worry about Shasha. It''s me who said more." Although we already knew that the answer would be like this, when we really heard the expected answer, blue Doyle still answered with regret. Fortunately, all the people in this private room are smart people. They are still very clear about the circle of these things, and they don''t go to the bottom of the matter at all. For a moment, leaving aside the family and interests, several people chatted with each other as true friends.


    After lunch, several people chatted for a long time, until the registration time was almost over, Ouyang Xiasha got up and left. After saying goodbye to some like-minded new friends and rejecting their strong request for company, Ouyang Xiasha quickly ran to the school of management.


    Although, in her last life, she was a good student, and also a talented student graduated from Bianjing University. She had never experienced any kind of campus life. However, in her last life, there were jinqiuxuan, muqingchi, fuxinyu and fuxinrui who were harmful to others. In her memory, she did not have a very good impression of university life.


    In addition, this is the first time that Ouyang Xiasha has signed up for herself after her rebirth. It is also the first time that she has really come to the school since her rebirth in seven years. Moreover, after her rebirth, she has changed her major. Of course, she is eager to experience the real ordinary campus life by herself.


    "Excuse me, is this the place where the freshmen of Business Administration Department of School of management sign up?" For Ouyang Xiasha, a former graduate of Bianjing University, even though she was studying in the Chinese Department, she still knows the specific location of the school of management. According to the direction in my memory, Ouyang Xiasha walked into the school of management, and found the place for freshmen to sign up according to the signboard below the school. Standing at the door of the freshmen Management Office of the school of management, he gently knocked on the door behind him, and then asked the only teacher in the office.

 Chapter 738

    "Yes, this is the new student registration office of Business Administration Department of the school of management. You are the student reporting. Please come in." Crouching behind the table, the only female teacher left at the registration office, while busy writing something, without raising her head, also appeared to be impatient and said aloud.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that her attitude is so bad that she never gets tired of it. Today is the first and only day of the official report. It''s impossible for such a big college to keep only her. In fact, she was not the only one, but the teachers, relying on their own qualifications, saw that the time was coming. As if they had negotiated, they all found a reason to leave, leaving her alone to watch.


    Originally, she looked at her watch and thought that she would be off work in half an hour. In addition, she was indeed the youngest newcomer in the whole college, so she turned a blind eye, depressed and forbeared to let them leave. She comforted herself and thought that if she didn''t hold on for half an hour, she didn''t take them too seriously.


    However, the freshmen who came to sign up seemed to have negotiated with each other and deliberately wanted to fight against her. When she was about to leave work, she had to be busy with the registration of so many people. She was very busy. So, it''s strange that she treats Ouyang Xiasha, a freshman who has chosen to come to work soon, with a good face.


    "Hello, teacher. My name is Ouyang Xiasha. I''m a freshman in the Department of business administration. I don''t have any report materials, but the headmaster said that he has completed the enrollment procedures for me. I think it should have been delivered now? " Smart and sensitive, such as Ouyang Xiasha, for the female teacher in the tone of displeasure, of course, already feel. Although, she is not very clear, in the end where they offended the idiot female teacher, but with her keen sixth sense to judge, she is absolutely the innocent, by the implicated victim. And for this kind of woman who doesn''t have a good face for herself, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t be silly, because the so-called relationship between her and women gives her no good face. Into the office, slowly came to the teacher, standing at the table, condescending, tone light asked.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Xiasha lowered her head and looked down at the female teacher in front of her. Her eyes just fell on the white soft of the female teacher''s chest in front of her. Moreover, what''s more depressing is that she couldn''t even look at the angle and direction.


    Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her indifference. Her mouth and eyebrows could not help twitching slightly. She was thinking awkwardly about whether she would grow needle eyes because of this. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart: "it''s said that Jiangnan women''s skin is excellent. Even if she is ugly, she would be a beauty if she took off her clothes and only looked at her body Not necessarily, but this female teacher is a real Bianjing twist, and her skin is pretty good. "


    "OK, it''s Ouyang Xiasha. I''ll look for it, eh? It doesn''t have your name on it That female teacher didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s words at all, so she was busy looking for information on the table. She was searching and whispering to herself.


    "I said, this classmate, you don''t come to find fault and have fun with us, do you? If so, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I don''t have the time to accompany you here. You know, this is Bianjing University. If you want to make trouble here, you have to weigh your weight first to see if you can compete with the Xiahou family and Mingdian behind Bianjing University. " The female teacher, looking for a long time, also did not find the name of Ouyang Xiasha on the list. He immediately became angry and angry and said loudly to Ouyang Xiasha, blaming her. He directly judged that Ouyang Xiasha had come to find fault on purpose and to make them happy.

 Chapter 739

    "Aunt, your skin is really white and delicate, and the size of that place is really proud, but your memory is worse than jellyfish. There is no idiom more suitable for you than the word "big chest without brain." Ouyang Xiasha scornfully stares at the female teacher in front of her and says with a contemptuous smile. Holding the "chicken feather arrow" or the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace, which she developed with one hand, to make a gun, Ouyang Xiasha slightly picked the corner of her mouth and continued sarcastically: "I remember correctly, but I have just told you that the headmaster has handled the information and sent it to you In. As long as you''re not a mindless jellyfish, you should know, how can there be the name of Ben Shaozhu on your list? In addition, no matter what bad mood you have, I''d like you to restrain yourself. I''m not the food you''re angry with. "


    "One by one!" The female teacher raised her head angrily, stood up fiercely, raised her right hand, stretched out her index finger, and pointed to Ouyang Xiasha''s face with trembling anger. She was speechless and didn''t know what to say, and could only stare at Ouyang Xiasha in front of her. To tell you the truth, she has never seen such arrogant and arrogant students, who dare to contradict and humiliate the teacher before reporting in? Even if it''s a relative of the principal, what''s the matter? Her family is not easy to be provoked, OK?


    Even if the principal is a member of the Xiahou family, so what? It''s just a side member. She didn''t believe in the Xiahou family. She would fight against a fairly good family for the sake of the relatives of a collateral member. What''s more, this fairly good family is surrounded by a group of second rate front-end families with close ties.


    "You are a teacher, a university teacher who educates and teaches people, or a university teacher who belongs to Bianjing University, a world-class university. What you represent is not only your own image, but also the image of Bianjing University. Please don''t be sentimental, because some necessary things, together with other students, and don''t easily lose because of a student I really doubt your qualification as a teacher. " Without waiting for the female teacher to figure out her mind''s abacus, Ouyang Xiasha was in another round of frenzied bombardment and said to the female teacher''s sarcastic lesson.


    "One by one!" The female teacher really did not expect that the seemingly weak girl in front of her was not only arrogant and domineering, but also eloquent. She said so much without saying a word. It still sounds like one thing, a set of principles. Just want to refute Ouyang Xiasha a few words, but suddenly found Ouyang Xiasha that looked at his eyes, lips are angry shiver: "you, what are you a little girl looking at?"


    "Che, do you want to see it? I''m afraid of pinholes! " Ouyang Xiasha stares at the female teacher in front of her and looks at her. Especially when she sees that she can show her soft brassiere when she lowers her head. When she moves a little, she can show her skirt of underpants. She can''t help but smoke wildly. Then she says with disgust.


    "To be a teacher, you have to look like a teacher. You''re here to be a teacher, not a young lady. What do you want to do when you''re so open-minded? What do you think Bianjing university is? A blind date? Or is it the crazy night club of the second generation of Quan who lost the Kaizi? As a cousin of some second rate forces in China, represented by the Bai family, the young master does not require you to have the temperament of a lady from a big family, but how can you have a little bit of self-cultivation? I don''t object that you have your own pursuit. It''s human nature to lose your son-in-law and find Gao Fu Shuai. There''s nothing strange about that. But please don''t dress too much. You should know enough about everything. " Then, without waiting for Huo Xuan, the cousin of some second rate forces in China represented by Bai family, to speak to Ouyang Xiasha, the female teacher, Ouyang Xiasha continued to educate.


    is not her Ouyang, Sha Sha is very idle, has time to meddle in matters, but she is from the heart, want to give this Huo Xuan teacher a chance, for reasons, perhaps because she found that Huo Xuan''s essence is not bad, but because of the comparison between your door and gold, let her have to go some crooked road, as long as someone slightly guidance, then you can suddenly understand; perhaps because. In this way, she is the same as Yinger before. She is compassionate. Maybe she wants to take advantage of the opportunity to win over the Huo family and take the Huo family members in other families as a breakthrough to achieve her goal of winning over other families. Maybe Who knows? In addition, this is the site of her Xiahou family, otherwise, she would not interfere in the management of this thankless, self begging thing!


    "Do you recognize me? Or did you recognize it from the beginning? Now that you know my identity, you already know my back.... " Huo Xuan was stunned when she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words. She really didn''t understand what the girl in front of her could rely on. She could actually do the act of "knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, preferring to the tiger mountain". You know, behind her, there are more than ten second-class forces! After being stunned, he put away the expression on his face and stared at Ouyang Xiasha suspiciously. He asked strangely, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Take it as a whim and complain! Ha ha, Miss Huo, take care of yourself. We''ll see you again in the near future. I hope we can see your sincerity and change at that time. " Ouyang Xiasha interrupts huoxuan''s words and says it with a smile, but she doesn''t say the last sentence. She just says it silently in her heart. With that, he turned and left without turning back.

 Chapter 740

    "Is her name Ouyang Xiasha? Why do I feel so familiar? But where on earth have you heard of it? " Huo Xuan doesn''t stop Ouyang Xiasha from leaving, or Huo Xuan''s conscious instinct tells her not to stop Ouyang Xiasha from leaving, otherwise, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, Huo Xuan chooses to respect her instinct and just stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s leaving figure thoughtfully, mumbling to herself with doubts.


    Until the figure of Ouyang Xiasha completely disappeared out of the gate of the school of management, until she could no longer see it, Huo Xuan seemed to suddenly come to a sudden realization. Some were urgent, and some were in a hurry. From the information beside her, she turned out a file package with a bright picture on it. Who was it, not Ouyang Xiasha?


    After seeing the background introduction of Ouyang Xiasha in the document, Huo Xuan muttered in horror: "it turns out that she is the young master of Xiahou''s family, the boss of the netherworld palace. No wonder I feel that she is familiar."


    Thinking of her arrogant attitude, the rumors about Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, and the conversations she had with Ouyang Xiasha, Huo Xuan felt a sense of fear in her heart. She didn''t even find her clothes wet with cold sweat. She just stood in front of her desk and didn''t move.


    When a cold wind blows, Huo Xuan shivers all over. She thinks of Ouyang Xiasha''s character of having a grudge solved on the spot, so she makes a bold guess. Since Ouyang Xiasha didn''t manage herself directly just now, did she forgive herself and give herself a chance to reform?


    Recalling the words Ouyang Xiasha said when she was leaving further proves Huo Xuan''s conjecture. Although she was so lucky that she survived, she felt a little uneasy because she didn''t get Ouyang Xiasha''s direct affirmation. So she instinctively picked up the phone from her bag and dialed it according to the information


    On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha, who came out of the school of management, didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation because of the unpleasantness just now. She just walked towards the gate of Bianjing University. While smiling, sarcastic staring at the hand of the phone, while murmuring softly to count: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one!" When the word "one" falls, Ouyang Xiasha''s phone rings.


    "Miss Huo, what can I do for you?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even look at the number. She connected the phone directly, and then she asked with a smile. Obviously, for this call, she had already guessed it.


    "Young master Ouyang, I have offended you a lot just now. Please don''t worry about it." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s straight to the point and full of confidence, it seems that she will call her, which is what she expected. Huo Xuan was stunned at first, and then she got a new understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and mystery, and even more admired. Her previous little unconventional attitude disappeared, and there was no trace to find. Associated with the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech, also from the heart of a bit more sincere, a bit of respect and a bit of admiration.


    "I think Miss Huo should know what the outside world thinks of me. I will never bear any grudges, because all the grudges are avenged by me on the spot. Since I didn''t deal with you on the spot just now, I''m so frank. I don''t know what Miss Huo is worried about? You know, if I really want to deal with you, the secret guard hidden in the dark can come out at any time to help me. Miss Huo doesn''t think that this young master will really be alone and run out like this? In this world, there are many people who want the life of our little Lord, but our little Lord will not be careless, even if Bianjing university is our little Lord''s territory. Who told me that I was afraid of death? Who said that the little life of the little Lord was so precious? Who says that the life of the young Lord is related to the safety of so many people? I can''t do it if I don''t care, ha ha! " Ouyang Xiasha walked slowly to a lotus pond of Bianjing University, and stared at the koi at the bottom of the water with a smile.

 Chapter 741

    "Young master Ouyang is really joking, ha ha!" Huo Xuan was embarrassed when she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s self teasing words. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t know how to go on. She just laughed foolishly. However, when I heard the answer I wanted to hear, the stone hanging in my heart finally fell to the ground safely.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? No, Miss Huo is joking. I''ve never joked. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to huoxuan''s words and said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for Huo Xuan to answer, Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile and said to Huo Xuan with a serious face: "Miss Huo, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll tell you the truth! The reason why I''m willing to give you another chance is not because I have a sudden kindness, but because you still have the value to use. Of course, your Huo family will not be used by us in this way for nothing. How about following us and protecting you as a second rate force and third place


    "Young master Ouyang..." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Huo Xuan is undoubtedly excited. She doesn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is joking with herself. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s promises are 100% fulfilled. She has never broken her promise. She is a model in the circle. Although the results are often unsatisfactory, because of the trend of desire, people still work hard to get a promise from Ouyang Xiasha. And now, such an opportunity, so red fruit in front of her, as if the world dropped pie hit himself, how can she not be excited?


    "The Huo family seems to have a lot of powerful families behind it, but to put it bluntly, it''s just a marriage relationship. Not to mention how much the Huo family will sacrifice their daughter''s happiness for this kind of relationship every year, but how long and to what extent this weak relationship can support, are you sure? " Without waiting for Huo Xuan to answer, Ouyang Xiasha interrupts Huo Xuan and sincerely analyzes her.


    "Young master Ouyang, my Huo''s daughter is married into those big families and powerful forces. If she wants status and status, how can she sacrifice her happiness? Although the marriage relationship is somewhat unreliable, the marriage relationship will not be as fragile as you said, OK! " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s straightforward words, Huo Xuan''s sense of family honor fills her chest. No matter what the facts are, no matter who she is, no matter what benefits she gives her family, she won''t allow it. Someone is so direct to her family, so Huo Xuan clenches her teeth and retorts.


    "Huo Xuan, please stop deceiving yourself. The reason why I choose to be so straightforward is that there must be full evidence. You should know that I never tell lies. Secondly, I want to accept you Huo family from my heart and treat you Huo family as my own people. Otherwise, do you think I am full? I''m in charge of your Huo family. It''s a powerful family, which depends on beautiful women to get married and maintain its status? " Ouyang Xiasha listened to huoxuan''s hard spoken words, and immediately sneered and said contemptuously.


    "Huo Xuan, are you sure your sisters are really happy when they marry into big families?" Without waiting for Huo Xuan to answer, Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, your eldest sister, the eldest sister of a mother, was liked by the Bai family three years ago. She reluctantly married the Bai family''s master and gave the old man whose child was several years older than me as a sequel. After giving birth to Miss Bai, she was taken by the Bai family''s old master, who was the old man''s mother In order to give birth to no son, he became an infertile and insane person. He was locked up in a small attic and watched the old man tangle with one woman after another under his own eyelids. "


    "But in fact, the old man''s mother is a lunatic who takes pleasure in beating those beautiful young girls. Long before your elder sister, I don''t know how many innocent lives she has killed. Even if the old man keeps your elder sister in the attic, she can''t escape the fate of being beaten."


    "A woman in her prime of life is suffering from constant mental and physical torture every day. Even the Huo family are refused to visit her. If it wasn''t for her little daughter, the poor woman might have died long ago. Even the young master can''t tell how long she can last. Huo Xuan, is this what you call happiness? That''s what you call, not a weak relationship? Or do you want to wait for your elder sister''s body? They even deprive you of the right to see your relatives. When something goes wrong, how will they choose? Needless to say, you should know it in your mind, right? And Huo Xuan, your second sister, your uncle''s daughter... " Without waiting for Huo Xuan''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have witnessed it with her own eyes. Then she presents the tragic fate of Huo''s family and the women of Huo Xuan''s generation in front of Huo Xuan.

 Chapter 742

    "Stop talking, stop talking..." Mentioning his elder sister, Huo Xuan roars out of panic. It''s not because of the so-called kinship. That kind of relationship has already become a big joke in the aristocratic family. The reason why she is so abnormal is because of a secret, a big secret that everyone does not know and can not guess. That is, the woman whom the old man of the Bai family liked was actually her, not her elder sister. She should be married to the Bai family, not her poor elder sister. Elder sister was just pitying that she was too young to bear. Li Daitao was just stiff. Because they are the biological sisters of a mother''s compatriots, and they are eight points similar in appearance, no one has found out that she is not her.


    "What? Guilt or fear? Sorry, your elder sister hurt her life because she pitied you and married for you? Or are you afraid that your elder sister Li daitaojiang was discovered? Make people think you''re selfish inside? " Ouyang Xiasha pokes at huoxuan''s weakness and says softly with a smile.


    "You, how do you know?" Huo Xuan can''t accept being stabbed by a direct blow. He can''t believe it and asks in a loud voice in horror.


    In fact, no wonder Huo Xuan''s reaction is so great. A secret, a big secret that she thought no one else knew except her and her eldest sister. Now, it is revealed by chiguoguo without warning. Even she didn''t know whether there was a fourth, a fifth, besides the person in front of her People know, how can she not panic? How can we not be nervous?


    "Why can''t I know? "If you want to be unknown, you have to do it yourself.". There is no airtight wall in this world. What''s more, Huo Xuan, what you think is a good cover up is in fact full of loopholes. If you pay a little attention, you will find that some of them are unusual. I even think that the reason why your eldest sister is in today''s situation may be that the old man of the Bai family has discovered this secret. Just because your eldest sister is already his person, because of face, it did not expose that layer of paper. You know, although the old man of the Bai family is a scum, he is a real scum man, but there is no denying that he is indeed a protector. His own women can only fight by themselves. That is his life creed, even if the object of bullying her is his own parents. If it wasn''t for the discovery of Li Daitao''s stalemate between you and your sister, how could you not protect your sister and let her be abused like his mother? Although he is not a good fruit, he will also whip and abuse women, but at least he will worry about the life and death of his own women, and will not really die, while his mother will not worry about these. " Ouyang Xiasha hears huoxuan''s terrified voice and says it in a funny, sarcastic tone.


    "In his mother''s eyes, it''s not a big deal for a woman like your eldest sister to die one or two. What kind of aristocratic lady is it? In fact, it''s not an object used by the family. What''s the difference between a chess piece and a goods? Even if she really killed your elder sister, just find a reason to compensate your Huo family for some money and promise some benefits. Even if you Huo family are willing to support Huo''s daughter and are not willing to accept such material compensation, what can you do? Or, what can I do to support your daughter? " Without waiting for Huo Xuan to answer, Ouyang Xiasha went on with what she had just said and asked in an orderly way.

 Chapter 743

    "Without strength, everything is empty talk. Even on the surface, no one in your Huo family dares to provoke you. In fact, it''s just a matter of tears. In fact, it depends on the face of others to keep the title of the aristocratic family, isn''t it? Huo Xuan, dare you say that you and your family don''t know what I said? No, you all know the Huo family''s situation clearly, but in the end, you all choose to deceive yourself, don''t you? " After her words were finished, there was a sob coming from the receiver. Ouyang Xiasha knew that she had come to the point. Only by constantly uncovering their deeply hidden scars, can she really stimulate them. Then, her calculations can be really settled.


    "Huo Xuan, you are not young now. Last time your elder sister married for you. In the years since then, you have put the emphasis on your studies as a pretext to block those dandies who have many ideas from proposing marriage. Now that you have graduated, how long can you stay away from it? Do you know better than anyone? One month or two months? Instead of letting fate spoil your life, why don''t you fight for yourself, for your elder sister, for your Huo family''s children and grandchildren! Do you really hope that the Huo family, whom you love, will live on forever by selling their daughters, looking at their faces, and being treated as goods? Doesn''t it feel good to hold power in your own hands? Think about it. From now on, your Huo family will no longer be called an "in law family" relying on nepotism. Think about it. From now on, your marriage affairs will be decided by yourself. You will no longer have to be watched and picked like the selected dishes in those vegetable markets. Think about it. From now on, your eldest sister, the poor lady She can finally get out of the cage, see her relatives, find her new life, and find the one who really belongs to her. Even for these reasons, it''s not worth Huo Xuan''s effort? " When Huo Xuan was thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha added that she was full of temptation, especially when she said she got the benefits of power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xuan was silent when she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s outspoken words. As for the current situation of the Huo family, Huo Xuan, as the only remaining daughter of the Huo family, can''t be clearer. But in the past, all the people of Huo family, including herself, had been deceiving themselves and deliberately chose to ignore this problem. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t miss half a point. Now she has been dissected so plainly that she can''t avoid facing it directly. Even if she knew the current situation of the Huo family, she couldn''t help feeling heartache for her family, for her father and for those sisters who had died.


    Now that she is in her twenties, she is the only woman left in the family who is suitable for marriage. Even though she is the successor of the Huo family and has taken over more than half of the property of the Huo family, what about that? As long as the Huo family has not changed, it will not change the fate of marriage.


    Of course, if you are arranged to marry again, you will never have a big sister who loves you as much as you did in those years. At that time, their own fate, and will not be better than their sisters where to go.


    After all, how can the husband''s family treat them as human beings when they marry purposefully and in exchange for benefits?


    Right is really an attractive good thing! Just imagine, if the Huo family really holds on to power, then the Huo family''s daughter will no longer be the synonym of sadness, and the Huo family they love will no longer be the laughing stock of selling women for glory in the circle. And those sisters who have been married and still live in dire straits can get a new life and start again to find their true happiness. They no longer have to pay for their families and the survival of their people.


    Huo Xuan takes back her yearning thoughts, slowly goes to the window of the office, takes a deep breath, and makes up her mind. She really doesn''t want the Huo family to go on like this.


    Not to mention that she had to be selfish once for her own sake, even for the sake of her poor eldest sister, a mother''s brother, she could no longer allow the Huo family to go with the flow, which was full of wolves, tigers and leopards. She did harm to her elder sister in those years, but now she can''t make mistakes again and again. She doesn''t want to regret today''s hesitation until she receives the cold body of her elder sister, as Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Young master Ouyang, as the young master of the Huo family, I agree to your request from my own standpoint, and I will try my best to persuade my father to agree. Although I didn''t agree with you as a family member, I''m quite sure that I can persuade my father. As for the detailed cooperation intention, I''d better wait until I get through with my father and ask him to nod and agree. Let''s make another appointment to find my father and talk about it in detail. After all, I''m just a little master of the Huo family. Even if I have taken over most of the Huo family''s business, I''m still just a little master. Young master Ouyang, I''m sorry that I can''t give you a 100% affirmative reply. Please forgive me. " Although Huo Xuan yearns for such a day of gaining power, her mind is still clear at this moment, and she knows what to do and what not to do in her own capacity. So, for Ouyang Xiasha, can only sincerely sorry to say."Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, Huo Xuan. I know very well about the strict hierarchy of your Huo family. As for your father, he will certainly agree. You can rest assured to say what you want to say. After that, even if he shows no hurry, don''t worry. I''m sure he will urge you to take the initiative to ask me in three days. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to huoxuan''s words, and immediately said with a smile in a good mood. Unconsciously, even Ben Shaozhu became me.

 Chapter 744

    "Huo Xuan, don''t ask me why. No matter how you ask me, I won''t answer you. However, after the negotiation is completed, I can tell you without any concealment. But before that, whether you are for your family or for yourself, you must do as I say Seeing Huo Xuan''s desire to talk and stop, Ouyang Xiasha knows what she wants to do. Before Huo Xuan wants to ask her doubts, she quickly interrupts Huo Xuan''s question. With a smile, she cuts off Huo Xuan''s back road and says firmly that she can''t refuse.


    "All right! I see! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s firm and irresistible answer, huoxuan, though somewhat depressed and curious, finally gave up the idea of continuing to ask.


    Even Huo Xuan doesn''t understand why she is so abnormal. Ouyang Xiasha just said a few words, so she can instinctively suppress her curiosity, which can''t be changed since she was born. Even the ripples can''t be spread any more.


    If you insist on saying that there is any reason for this, or that Ouyang Xiasha is different, it is that her words have a kind of strange atmosphere that makes people calm, calm and not impatient.


    "Ha ha, Huo Xuan, I''m waiting for your good news. First of all, I wish us a happy cooperation. See you later!" Hearing Huo Xuan''s expected compromise, Ouyang Xiasha hangs up with a smile without waiting for Huo Xuan to answer again.


    Put away the phone, slowly stand up and leave from the lotus pool, along the path of the lotus pool, back to the road of Bianjing University, Ouyang Xiasha turned around with a smile, looked at the school of management, which is thousands of meters away behind, hazy and no longer clear, and then left without looking back.


    Xia Xuan just wants to know the truth with a smile. In fact, the answer that Huo Xuan wants to know is so simple! This is the reality of society, as long as you have the right, everything becomes simple.


    Just as the Huo family produces beautiful women, there is nothing wrong with it. But because the Huo family has few men and no great achievements, the Huo family has no right in hand. Therefore, the Huo family produces beautiful women, which has become a sin and a fat meat that everyone cares about. In order to survive, the Huo family who has no right in hand has to compromise and rely on marrying women to survive Life is the same. Those evil men are in power. What can you do? In addition to continuing to rely on selling daughters to survive, which tramples on the personality and dignity of all Huo family members, the only thing left is resistance.


    Huo Qi, Huo Xuan''s father, is the most outstanding and ambitious head of the Huo family in the past few hundred years. Since he was sensible, he has made up his mind to change the current situation of the Huo family, so that the Huo family is no longer a laughing stock family that relies on selling girls to get a place.


    Only because of the decline of the Huo family for many years, there has not been a strong leader in the past 100 years. He can only rely on selling his daughter to keep his family title. In addition, the family''s shortcomings and civil strife have already broken the foundation hundreds of years ago. Just as Ouyang Xiasha told huoxuan, it''s really strong outside but dry inside.


    Huo Qi connived at Tianda''s ability, determination and ambition. Even if he put his life into it and tried his best, he still could not change the deep-rooted decline of the Huo family.

 Chapter 745

    How can one repair the damage caused by the decline of the Huo family for hundreds of years without the help of human and material resources? Just like those who have made great achievements in China over the past five thousand years, which one of them has made great achievements on their own?


    We should know that the power of one person is limited everywhere. In the end, one can only get a situation where one has a bellyful of great ideals but no power to realize them. But Huo Qi''s current situation is obviously like this: "the heart is more than enough, but the strength is not enough." he has a whole body of ambition, but there is no place to show it. ".


    In the end, Huo Qi can only helplessly watch the Huo family continue to follow the old path of their ancestors, and reluctantly watch his daughter and niece go their own way of aunts and sisters. Every day, he can only drink to relieve his worries, sigh to the moon, and laugh at his ideals and innocence all the time. Maybe only in this way can his heart be slightly anesthetized for a moment, and no longer bear the sense of powerlessness and frustration, just like the pain of the skin.


    Now, he has given him the opportunity to show his ambition and realize his ideal, just like a drowning man who suddenly catches the driftwood before he sinks into the bottom of the water, and a dying man who gets the good medicine to save his life before he dies. He Huoqi is not a fool. He is not only not a fool, but also a brilliant man. How can he give up this hard won opportunity?


    Huo Qi is a smart man. Of course he won''t give up this hard won opportunity. But just because he is smart, he hopes to get a little initiative from it. Even a promise from the other party is good, because he clearly knows that whoever compromises first is the loser in this negotiation.


    Although it is not clear why the other party would choose their Huo family, but the other party can choose their Huo family from so many families. It must be that there is something different about their Huo family. And he, by virtue of this point, hopes to win the bargaining chip, hoping that the other side can have a little scruples.


    Even though Huo Qi had already guessed that his chips would not change the result in the slightest way, he still wanted to fight, but three days was the limit. Because Huo Qi knew that if the other side didn''t move for three days, it was determined not to give in. If his side still insisted too much, the other side would cancel the opportunity. Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha said to Huo Xuan at that time, Huo Qi would be very calm and would not show any enthusiasm for her, but within three days, she would take the initiative to find herself, which is not without any basis.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha has been honed over the past few years, and she has the seven skilful heart created by her previous life experience. Her analysis of anyone''s character is superb. Even if she is a stranger she has never met, she can push out this idea by telling her a few things about the stranger''s usual ways and principles Strangers, for other things, the so-called "human spirit" is no more than that.


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang Xiasha, who is walking towards the school gate, stares at the ground thoughtfully. She has already been immersed in her own thoughts, and begins to think about how to use the Huo family''s works to achieve her best interests. In addition, there is no evil spirit around her that can make her alert, so she doesn''t notice the figure getting closer and closer to her until she is suddenly on the ground However, a pair of men''s feet appeared. Ouyang Xiasha woke up and raised her head, staring at the person in front of her. When you see the real face of the person in front of you, Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance is relaxed. Then she stares at the person and asks instinctively.


    "Shasha, can''t you let go of your alienation from me? I really don''t know where I offended you. Every time you see me, you will instinctively alienate me. If I have offended you, I apologize to you. As long as you point it out, I can correct it. Don''t you really understand what I mean to you? I don''t ask you to treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like you treat me like Standing in front of Ouyang Xiasha, the man, hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, held back all kinds of grievances and pain in his heart, gave Ouyang Xiasha a faint smile, and then prayed. That pitiful appearance, mixed with his own temperament, although some do not match, it is enough to make people sad.


    "Crown prince Beichen, why are you suffering?" It''s true that the person in front of Ouyang Xiasha is his royal highness Beichen, the crown prince who worships the court. Since he met Ouyang Xiasha seven years ago, even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a good word to say every time he saw him, he just fell in love with Ouyang Xiasha at first sight, goodbye and fell in love with her, and he can''t forget it any more. In the past seven years, he has never stopped pursuing Ouyang Xiasha and stayed in Bian Beijing is also because of Ouyang Xiasha. Even though Ouyang Xiasha has little time to go to school, even if she meets, she has never seen Ouyang Xiasha''s good face again and again. However, Beichen still follows Ouyang Xiasha and does what an excellent flower protector should do. Once upon a time, Beichen took the route of smiling face when facing Ouyang Xiasha, because he always kept in mind a Chinese proverb "stretch out one''s hand not to hit a smiling face person". Now, for some reason, he changed the route of smiling face and took the route of suffering. That is too face, this is not less handsome, lovely Youjia, plus that was wronged, but forced to endure, pretending to be strong expression, is a woman, can''t stand. Even if she is a stone hearted and murderous witch, she will put down her butcher''s knife for a while and come forward to comfort her, not to mention her body. She has human instinct of seven emotions and six desires. She is kind-hearted and only aims at Ouyang Xiasha, the enemy. She has no deep hatred with Beichen. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to do with Beichen like this Parry the power of resistance, can only deep sigh, instinctively put down the alienated attitude, a face depressed, a face helpless sigh said.

 Chapter 746

    "Ah! One by one "after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s helpless words, Beichen looks at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him seriously and affectionately. Until he feels Ouyang Xiasha''s discomfort, he sighs deeply. Wutong looked up and looked a wild profusion of vegetation from the gap of the phoenix tree, and stretched out his right hand and spread his palm. That made the sun drop on his palm, which seemed to make his depressed heart slightly relieved.


    A moment later, she sighed just now and said helplessly, "Shasha, I can''t control my feelings. If I can, I want to listen to you, forget you, don''t tangle with you, and don''t do anything else. I just hope I don''t embarrass you and add unnecessary trouble to you, but I tried my best, really tried my best, but I still can''t forget you, but the more I want to forget, the more I remember. Shasha, I''m sorry! Seven years is not a short time. Your smile and words have already been deeply engraved into my soul and can never be forgotten. "


    "Xia Sha, I have no other extravagant hopes. I only ask for one reason, one reason why you refuse me thousands of miles away. I only ask that you can talk to me peacefully, and that you can show me a heartfelt smile from time to time. Is that so difficult?" Half a ring didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Beichen just lowered his head, looking at her own Ouyang Xiasha, thought she didn''t believe her words, was frightened, so some humble, with the expression of prayer, continued to say to Ouyang Xiasha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beichen guess right, at this moment of Ouyang Xiasha is really scared by him, but it is not don''t believe him, you know, the crown prince of a country, the future king of a country, is disdain to lie, the real reason why she stay there, is because she really didn''t think of, was frightened by unexpected things.


    Ouyang Xiasha how also didn''t think of, even if he because of the injury of last life, every time we meet to him, Beichen still so simple fall in love with himself, this is really too unexpected.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha admits that she once had the idea of chasing Beichen and then abandoning him to let him experience the feeling of being hurt by his beloved. But heaven and earth''s conscience, she just thought about it casually and mischievously once, and then abandoned the idea of not relying on music. You know, Beichen, as the crown prince of a country, is also the crown prince of the richest country in the world. He is in a high position. He flatters his national minister and flatters him. He hopes to attract the aristocratic families of the baiting royal family. There are so many beautiful women. How can he fall in love with himself so easily because of his appearance? Otherwise, the tragedy of his last life will be lost It won''t happen, will it?


    But why did things change so dramatically in this life? He or the oneself of last lifetime, why, this lifetime North Chen alone stare at oneself?


    Is this the so-called "cause of the past and effect of the present"? Because of his vicious words to himself in his last life, which led to his closed heart, that damned scum man would have a chance to take advantage of it. So the God of this life punished him, let him repay what he owed, let him chase himself, and taste the taste of the vicious words of the people he liked?


    Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is in a mess, so she has no extra thoughts to think about and answer Beichen''s questions. But before she can arrange her thoughts, Beichen is a bomb again and blows at her.

 Chapter 747

    When Ouyang Xiasha heard this bomb, she instinctively wanted to satirize this. The originator of her own tragedy in her previous life said a few words, and she would still satirize him today. However, when the person who heard this said, with such a humble tone, saw that person, put down her high status and put her body so low, Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic words to her mouth, Suddenly by her own helpless, but also happy to be willing to press down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the North Chen in front of a few eyes, Ouyang Xiasha finally return to him, is still that silent speechless. How does she answer him? Can we say that the reason why Miss Ben hates you so much is that we have seen her in our last life, but at that time, it was Miss Ben who liked you and chased you. However, when I confessed to you, I was ridiculed by you. Since then, I have become inferior and dare not have any more extravagant hopes and desires for any man. Only in this way can I take advantage of the opportunity of the scum man who takes the initiative to approach me and lead to the final tragedy of my family? Can we say that the reason why I hate you so much is because of your existence, which reminds me of the tragedy of my last life all the time? Does it remind Miss Ben of the fact that she has done harm to the whole family?


    Ouyang Xiasha from rebirth, the first time to see Beichen began, told himself, must find a chance, good torture, revenge some of this damned proud man, so as to eliminate her last life backlog in the heart of resentment, therefore, often meet with Beichen, she always to Beichen cold relative.


    Later, Ouyang Xiasha gradually found that she could make the man smile bitterly for a long time just by her usual cold words, so she continued her cold words and tormented the man in front of her. So, all the time, she really achieved the purpose of tormenting and retaliating the man.


    After all, in the border of love, who is the first to move, who is doomed, which is the complete loser. Beichen''s infatuation with Ouyang Xiasha, which is "fall in love at first sight, goodbye, fall in love, and never forget at the third sight", is more and more unforgettable. It''s destined to make him the loser in front of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s cold words, the son of heaven, will often show a pair of sad smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen are standing on the main road of Bianjing University, staring at each other for a long time without saying anything. Fortunately, at this moment, the freshmen of Bianjing University have already registered, most of them have already gone shopping outside the school, and a few of them are resting in their dormitories, while the old students will not start to register until tomorrow, otherwise, it will be staged on the main road How could it be that no one came to watch the eight o''clock idol drama.


    "Really not? Did I really force it? " I don''t know how long it took, until the little afterglow through the crack of the tree disappeared, and the sky turned red. Beichen said in a very sad low voice. I don''t know if it''s a rhetorical question? Or about Ouyang Xiasha.


    Without waiting for the answer he expected, Beichen took a deep look at Ouyang Xiasha, and gave a bitter smile. Then, facing Ouyang Xiasha, he said with deep feeling and extremely sad tenderness: "I''m sorry, Xiasha, it''s my wishful thinking. All the time, it has brought you a lot of trouble. I''m sorry, but it won''t be any more! Xiasha, my love, goodbye. I hope you will be happy forever. With my share, I will be happy forever. But I just need to be far away from disturbing your life and looking at your happiness. That''s good. "


    With that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Beichen slowly turns around with her determined smile, dragging a body of pain and tiredly walking towards the luxury car waiting for her not far away from the school


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha hears Beichen''s profound words and sees Beichen''s lonely back. She doesn''t know why. Her heart is tightly corrected. What''s his happiness? What does it mean not to disturb yourself? What is not going to happen in the future? She can never forget, this is called the spoony person of North Chen, three years ago, that let her frighten a scene of war.


    I still remember that three years ago, Beichen was so sad that she couldn''t sleep at night. She accidentally took too much sleeping pills and almost died. If not the next day to go to school examination, need to find him to take this period of class notes, let her find him in time, then he is really, a sleep never up. Up to now, she would feel her heart tremble. And her that strong sixth sense, at this time still keep in admonishing oneself, if oneself this time, so let the North Chen leave, will regret for life!


    As long as you think about it, there is no Beichen in her life. This man who makes her resentful, makes her often sneer, but doesn''t feel better in her heart. Her heart is full of not joy, not excitement, not satisfaction, but full of panic, full of heartache and bewilderment!


    Beichen was not wrong, was he? He had the right to like him at the beginning, but he also had the right to refuse. There was no one and no national laws and regulations. When he expressed his love to someone he liked, he had to get a response from someone he liked, didn''t he? Although North Chen at that time speech bad some, but now carefully think, his starting point, actually not calculate bad, right?If Beichen kindly refused herself at that time, she would be regarded as a thorn in the eye by those noble ladies who like Beichen and chase Beichen. But after Beichen''s ridicule, the focus of the matter changed to being ridiculed by the male god, Male God did not take himself seriously in this matter, otherwise, he should be more sad than then!

 Chapter 748

    After all, at that time, I didn''t know Fu Xinyu, a scum man, and I didn''t have any trouble with him, so I didn''t have his so-called, powerful backing, and my family was just the most common, ordinary office worker. It was really the so-called "green onion mixed with bean curd"! If at that time, I was targeted, I could guess the result without thinking about it.


    What''s more, Beichen only sneered at himself once in those years, but now, he is sneering at him for seven years, which is not only the old revenge has already come back, even if it''s usury, ten times twenty times, or even a hundred times, what interest will also be taken back, isn''t it?


    In fact, when you think about it, Beichen''s responsibility is not so big. He himself has a lot of mistakes and has to bear a lot of responsibility, isn''t he?


    If you really want to blame, you can only blame yourself for the poor endurance in your heart. After being stimulated by a teenager or a half year old child, you shrink your hands and feet into your own tortoise shell, and you don''t want to stretch out any more.


    Beichen, however, had been so devastated for seven years that he didn''t even have the slightest complaint and the intention to shrink back. It was clear at a glance which one was right and which one was wrong.


    It seems that he has been blaming Beichen for all his crimes, but he is not willing to admit that he was so fragile and vulnerable. The death of the family, in the final analysis, is just the fact that he, the chief culprit, is cowardly.


    As for this life North Chen to own that, as long as seven years of feelings, she Ouyang Xiasha is not a wood, how can not clear, do not know? Moreover, her soul is still 15 years older than her actual age. She has experienced the reincarnation of life and death, love and hatred.


    In the past, she was blinded by resentment and was unwilling to face this problem. But now she has figured out how to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb?


    What''s more, the other party still has his own heart and mind. Even if he has been resentful all the time, he even fell in love with slag man later in his last life and is ready to marry slag man and start a family, he never forgets anything. Moreover, he always remembers his first love. Even at the college reunion, he deliberately pays attention to his news.


    If you say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any different feelings towards Beichen, or special feelings, even an emotional idiot will answer "she doesn''t believe it", right? You know, people for the first love, whether men or women, will have that kind of special, unforgettable feelings included.


    Just ask, if you are really a person who doesn''t care and thinks that it doesn''t matter who insults you, will you deliberately remember it for a lifetime?


    Even later, you no longer have any communication, you will deliberately pay attention to him? Do you want to know his life? Even after rebirth, never forget half a point?


    If you are really a person who doesn''t care and doesn''t think it matters, you will take it as one thing. After rebirth, you will let him pester you for seven years, but deep in your heart, you don''t have any antipathy or discomfort to it? When he wants to give up, do you even feel scared and panicked?


    Moreover, as long as you think that from now on, you will never have any intersection, and even he will do some extreme things, and leave you forever, you will be heartbroken and unbearable.

 Chapter 749

    Are these really normal reactions to strangers, to people who have nothing to do with or care about? You don''t have to think about the answer.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have time to think about it. She already had "two kings and one little" and what would happen if she went to provoke Beichen, because she had a deep-rooted saying in her mind that "if she let Beichen go this time, she would regret all her life, and the only way not to let her regret is to follow her heart!" Everything else, I''ll wait until I don''t regret it or disobey my will. After all, isn''t it true that when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight?


    After thinking about these things, Ouyang Xiasha was suddenly enlightened. Her mood of haze was just like today''s weather. She suddenly opened the clouds to see the sun. But the thought is always a step slower than the action. When Ouyang Xiasha figured out these things, she had already chased Beichen and ran up. From behind Beichen, she tightly hugged Beichen''s waist and expressed her final decision with her actual action.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha hugged Beichen waist at the same time, also don''t forget Nuo Nuo, sazhe Jiao said to Beichen: "Beichen, I don''t want you to go, don''t want you to leave!" Suddenly, Beichen, who was held by his sweetheart, was frozen there involuntarily, and his heart beat ten times as much as usual


    "Xia Yi Xia Sha, I''m not dreaming, am I? If it''s a dream, I hope I will never wake up, you are really... " Sure enough, it''s "men chasing women, separate mountains, women chasing men, separate yarn." what''s more, there are two young men and women with different feelings in each other''s hearts. As a girl, Ouyang Xiasha is just a matter of one sentence. Beichen, who is just dejected and dying, suddenly seems to have beaten chicken blood. She is excited and incoherent. Her body trembles, but she says it carefully. In that way, it was like being afraid that if his voice was just a little louder, the dream would be shattered.


    Hear North Chen that can''t believe, carefully of speech, feel North Chen that tremble of body, Ouyang Xia Sha immediately then sad unceasingly. What has she done for so many years? Did you make such a proud and confident Prince look like dust?


    Gently release the hands holding Beichen back waist, Ouyang Xiasha obviously feel, in the moment of her hands release, Beichen''s body that panic a shock, that kind of uneasiness, even she can deeply feel, in addition to heartache guilt regret, or heartache guilt regret. Distressed, North Chen present condition. As the initiator of this incident, I feel deeply guilty. Regret, he had made the decision of revenge.


    "North Chen, looking at my eyes, you listen to me carefully, I now tell you word by word, my most real idea." Resist the impulse to hold the man who is tall enough, but not confident enough, and even put himself in the humble dust position. Ouyang Xiasha carefully turns around Beichen''s body, raises her head, holds Beichen''s cheek in both hands, lets his eyes, can directly look into his own eyes, and then extremely serious in front of this, let a person distressed man, gentle said.


    While Beichen hears Ouyang Xiasha''s serious and abnormal words, and feels the temperature of Ouyang Xiasha''s hands holding her cheek. She immediately comes out of her lost little world. Although she doesn''t say anything or do anything, it''s not hard to see the seriousness in his eyes.


    "Beichen, I like you. I really like you very much. Maybe I used to have a tit for tat confrontation with you. It''s just a different and alternative way of liking, so I haven''t found it! However, just now, at the moment when you turned around and left, I saw your lonely back and thought that from now on, maybe we will never meet again, and there will be no intersection, so I felt a panic and fear. At that time, I knew that, in our seven years of tit for tat, I don''t know when, you have successfully pried my heart open, successfully moved in, so that I can''t let you go any more. Once you put it down, it will hurt my heart Ouyang Xiasha seriously looking at the North Chen, serious abnormal confession said. Although her words are half true and half false, but with, in this world, the most sincere emotion. You know, this kind of treatment that Ouyang Xiasha has directly expressed is not even "two kings and one little.". Visible, North Chen is in the heart of Ou Yang Xia Sha, that distinctive position.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will make up a half true story about Beichen. Do you want to tell him, "boy, in fact, I''ve loved you for ten or twenty years, 14 years in my last life, plus seven years in my life, twenty-one years'' feelings are not fake." Is that right?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to confess to Beichen, but it takes time and trust. After all, this secret is not only about her. It was when I told the three truths of Ming Su, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li that they had gone through a lot of hardships and established enough trust between each other? Besides, now is not the time to confess everything. When the time comes, she will confess everything to him.


    "It hurts! That means that I didn''t dream. Ha ha, Xia Xia, I''m really happy, really! " By Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden confession, make of stupefied Bei Chen, so surprised, standing there motionless, of course, is surprise, not shock. A moment later, the North Chen finally slows over the spirit, and he makes of move at first, then is mercilessly toward own thigh, pinched down. Until felt that obvious ache, the North Chen this just excitedly abnormal hugged the Ou Yang Xia Sha, one side happy turn a circle, one side joyful loud roar a way. That look, seems to be hope, the whole world know her summer summer like him.

 Chapter 750

    Looking at the North Chen that excited abnormal happy appearance, even if can to everyone cold heart cold lung, under the hand of Ouyang Xiasha, also really don''t have the heart to destroy this quiet and beautiful.


    But some things, not you say want to hide, you can hide, people tired heart tired don''t say, maybe when, unintentionally, will do harm to people. In addition, instead of being torn down by others at that time, and everyone is embarrassed and injured, it''s better to speak frankly before that, before everyone is in a hopeless situation, so it''s good for everyone and her.


    So, after Beichen finally calmed down, Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, raised her head, looked at Beichen seriously, and said frankly, "Beichen, although I like you very much, I like the kind I like very much, and I just can''t bear to let you go, but there is a fact that I still have to confess to you, that is, I also like hell, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li are three of them. They like the one they like very much, and they can''t let go of them either, so one by one "


    on the surface, Ouyang Xiasha seems very calm, but in fact, she is very worried. You can see her clenched and shaking fist clearly.


    "Xia Xia, you don''t have to say anything or explain anything. I understand. I understand everything. As long as they don''t mind my existence, I won''t mind them. You know, originally my wish was to have a chance to have a normal conversation with you and to see your sincere smile on me. That would be enough. And now, you accept me, is my extravagance, I am too happy, how can not be satisfied? I still understand the truth that greed leads to loss. " The quiet Beichen, smiling and affectionate, looks at Ouyang Xiasha in front of her. After hearing that she is extremely serious about telling the truth of her distress, and frowning, some embarrassed words are about to be said. Before making her embarrassed and helpless, she raises her right hand, extends her right index finger and middle finger, and gently blocks Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth , and then slightly shook his head, doting soft voice said.


    "Chen, you are one by one. I''m sorry to have wronged you. I''m one by one. "After hearing Beichen''s sincere words, Ouyang Xiasha was moved by a mess. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. In the end, a thousand words could only be combined into a helpless" sorry. ".


    "Xia Xia, you silly girl, never say sorry to me. You have nothing to do with me. On the contrary, I want to thank you for being willing to accept me and not turning me into a decadent, senseless and purposeless walking corpse." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s guilty appearance, Beichen''s heart can''t help but ache, so without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to finish speaking, Beichen embraces Ouyang Xiasha and says that she is heartbroken and helpless.


    "Chen, I''m sorry. Who said no? I''m not only sorry for you, I''m also sorry for them. I''m such a playboy, I can''t give you a promise of one person and two people all my life. Even I never found out that I actually have the potential to be a playboy radish. You know, the kind of people I used to hate the most are those who always give up and are half hearted. I didn''t expect that I have become the kind of person I used to hate the most. " Leaning on Beichen''s arms, hearing Beichen''s affectionate words, Ouyang Xiasha felt even more guilty. She sighed deeply and continued to say helplessly and guilt.


    In fact, even Ouyang Xiasha herself didn''t think that one day, she would fall in love with several men at the same time, and each one was so inseparable.

 Chapter 751

    This makes her feel helpless and guilty, but at the same time, she feels very happy. If seven or eight years ago, someone told her that Ouyang Xiasha would fall in love with several men at the same time and get involved with several men at the same time, she would think that this person was either crazy or the enemy sent to slander her.


    But now, she can''t help but believe it, because the fact is that she really fell in love with four men at the same time and couldn''t give up any of them.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was confused. In the depth of her memory, it seemed that who had ever said this to her. Close your eyes, efforts of memory, memory of the blurred picture, also more and more clearly showed.


    It was three years ago when she just graduated from junior high school. At that time, because of the high school entrance examination, she was giving herself a rest and holiday. The school intended to increase the feelings among the students, hoping that after they graduated, they could take care of themselves in the new school, so she organized a graduation trip.


    I don''t know what the school is about. The destination of that trip was the mysterious and ancient dalieyin temple, which has been forbidden to outsiders. She was interested in the hidden things, and encouraged by the two elder brothers of Xiahou family, so she signed up for the graduation trip.


    The Dalaiyin temple is indeed a Dalaiyin temple. The interior of the temple is luxurious but not frivolous. It is exquisite but generous However, what really impressed her was the conversation with the abbot.


    I still remember that at that time, she was dragged to the lobby by Du wench and asked for marriage, but they couldn''t help it, so they had to smoke one for fun.


    I remember her winning the lottery: "Tian''an is not an accidental marriage. It''s a good reunion when we meet. One phoenix and twelve dragons accompany each other. Heaven and earth admire others." Later, just as he was about to go to the nearby master to answer the question, an old monk in the Abbot''s clothes came in a hurry and cried out to himself anxiously: "benefactor, please stay!"


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Out of politeness and respect, Ouyang Xiasha stops and turns around. She is puzzled but asks with respect. If she didn''t have the experience of rebirth, she might still stop and turn around, but she would only ask politely without any respect, because before her rebirth, these monks and Taoists were collectively referred to as divine sticks by her. And since she was born again, she can''t help believing it.


    The host was not in a hurry to answer what Ouyang Xiasha had said, but he was a little strange and looked at Ouyang Xiasha clearly, and kept sweeping around. That strange look in the eyes, finally let Ouyang Xiasha can''t help wondering: "master, it''s the little girl''s signature, what''s wrong?"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with the benefactor. Instead, it''s surrounded by purple. I just want to give a few words to the benefactor. I hope the benefactor will keep it in mind." The old monk looked at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him with a smile in his eyes, stroked his white beard that reached his chest, and said with a kind smile.


    "Master, please tell me. I''m all ears." At that time, Ouyang Xiasha looked at the old host in front of her, and she knew clearly that this man was definitely an expert in the seclusion world, and her accomplishments were more than a little bit higher than herself. Although I can''t understand why there are such masters in such a rare aura environment, Ouyang Xiasha let go of her obsession and respectfully replied when she saw that the master''s eyes were kind and harmless. Meet is predestined relationship, no malice, why insist on the source?


    Since Ouyang Xiasha began to believe these things that she would never believe before, her attitude towards these experts was from the bottom of her heart. Moreover, she knew how to ask for, and could not ask for, blessings from these experts, so her face became more respectful.


    "Benefactor, please follow me." The old monk laughed, raised his right hand and pointed to Ouyang Xiasha in the direction of the backyard. Then he took the lead to walk inside and said softly to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha, of course, understood the meaning of the old monk. There should be some words that can''t be said in front of others, so she definitely nodded to the old monk, then explained to Du Shanshan a few words, and went into the backyard with Lao Heshang. But, the old monk''s doting expression, is it his own eyes, not?


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural. When it''s time to let yourself know the answer, you''ll always know, won''t you?" Think through these, Ouyang Xiasha at that time was still some tangled face, then instantly relieved.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s every move did not escape the eyes of the old monk. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s relieved expression, the old monk nodded with satisfaction and stroked his beard habitually. Until he came to the inner courtyard of the great Leiyin temple, the old monk put away his smile. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, he said solemnly:¡° The female benefactor is surrounded by purple and gold, and is regarded as the star of the protoss emperor. However, it should be noted that it is not easy for the star of the protoss emperor to get rid of the immortals and become a God. Therefore, the female benefactor will experience three major disasters in her life. The first one is the disaster of blood, the disaster of extermination, and the return of the rebirth soul. The second one is the careless loss of Jingzhou, the loss of a close relative, the complete revenge and revenge 2¡¢ The third difficulty is to treat the emotion correctly. After the three difficulties, we can really reach the state of great fullness, get rid of the immortals and become a God, and become the star of the God Emperor. "Ouyang Xiasha, who is already attentive, after hearing the old monk tell her the secret that she is coming back from rebirth, opens her eyes wider and looks at him incredulously. When she listens, she is more attentive.

 Chapter 752

    The more you listen, the more frightened you are; the more you listen, the more anxious you are. However, out of sincere respect for the old monk and the realistic situation of asking for help, Ouyang Xiasha kept her nervous and anxious mood. Until the old monk finished, she couldn''t wait. She was a little nervous towards the old monk and asked urgently, "master, do you know I am the soul of rebirth? Second, the loss of a close relative? Who is the lost relative? Master, is there any solution? The third difficulty is what it means to treat emotions correctly and forget the master''s guidance. Ouyang Xiasha, the little girl, is very grateful. "


    "Benefactor, the so-called secret can''t be revealed. I have limited magic power and can''t violate the rules and restrictions between heaven and earth. So I can only give a few words to benefactor. I hope she will listen attentively." The old monk stroked his beard, looked at Ouyang Xiasha with profound meaning, and said very seriously.


    "Master, please tell me. The believers will be all ears." After listening to the old monk''s words, Ouyang Xiasha respectfully replied that even the little girl unconsciously became a believer.


    "As the saying goes, if there is a cause, there will be a result; if there is a result, there will be a cause; if there is no cause, there will be no result. These three disasters are not absolutely inevitable. Everything is the result of the actions of the benefactor. Just like the first difficulty of a female benefactor, if the female benefactor could overcome her own psychological obstacles and break through the shackles of inferiority, there would not be the first difficulty. Can you understand? I have said all that. I hope that the female benefactor can understand the truth and keep in mind that "everything is as good as you like." The old monk replied positively with a smile.


    "Just do what you want? Master, can you give me more details? Is it possible to resolve the remaining two disasters of the believer by following her heart? " Ouyang Xiasha asked anxiously.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she is so worried. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of everything. What she is most afraid of is the pain of losing her relatives, lovers and friends. She can''t bear the pain and doesn''t want to bear it again.


    "When the disaster comes, they will be reborn for 11 years; when they endure for more than 10 years, they will lose their closest relatives carelessly; when they revenge, trouble will follow; when they enter the sky, they will become gods. Benefactor, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that everything is changeable. I can''t make an assertion. Benefactor, just remember these words. " The old monk read out a few words like a poem, not a poem, not a word, and then told Ouyang Xiasha again and again.


    "Master, one by one" what else did Ouyang Xiasha want to ask, but she was interrupted directly by the great monk.


    "Benefactor, please go back! I have said all that, benefactor, as long as you keep everything in mind, it will be good. I still have something important to do, benefactor. I''m sorry I''m not far away. " The old monk interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s words and said directly. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, she turned around and said nothing more.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m leaving." Ouyang Xiasha knew that the old monk had said a lot to herself. At this moment, she really didn''t want to say any more. Although she was helpless, she had to leave. Although the old monk didn''t want to say anything more, Ouyang Xiasha replied respectfully.


    Seeing that the old monk didn''t answer again and didn''t look back, Ouyang Xiasha knew what she was interested in. She didn''t look back and left. So she didn''t see that at the moment when she turned around, the old monk, who had just said righteous words, turned into an old Taoist with a young face, turned around slowly, staring at her back with a full face of reluctant and loving, and didn''t leave for a long time. She also didn''t hear that old Taoist with a spoiled mouth, muttered to himself: "in the dark, everything is early There are definite numbers. Ling''er girl, there are only so many teachers who can help you. The rest of the way depends on you. Be careful! Keep in mind that "if you do what you want, everything can be resolved!"

 Chapter 753

    Until Ouyang Xiasha''s back disappeared, he couldn''t see it any more. Lao Dao withdrew his eyes, waved his hands, and disappeared in the backyard of Da Leiyin temple. He didn''t leave any trace, just like he never appeared. If Ouyang Xiasha looks back before the old Taoist disappears, even if it''s just a glance, even if her memory of previous life is incomplete, she will recognize who the old Taoist is. Unfortunately, she doesn''t look back.


    That''s right. The old master of the great Leiyin temple is the master of the ghost emperor of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life. He is independent of the vastness. He is not subject to the jurisdiction of the vastness. He is not restricted by the rules of the vastness. He does not interfere in the vastness. He is one of the three Qing Dynasties. He is the spiritual treasure of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Sanqing, as the ancestor of Taoism, the ancestor of Xiuxian, as an independent existence, should not participate in any disputes in the secular world, nor interfere in the growth and tempering of Shendi star. It should be noted that once an exception is made, although it will not be restricted by the vast rules, it will still be punished by the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, Jingbao, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, for the sake of his little apprentice, still knowingly violated the rule that Sanqing could not interfere. He sent the yuan Shen to give a hint and revealed so many secrets. He would be punished by the rules of heaven and earth when he went back. It can be seen that the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty loves this little apprentice so much.


    Of course, all this is unknown to Ouyang Xiasha. At this moment, she is immersed in her own thoughts. While walking, she studies those strange poems thoughtfully.


    "It''s 11 years since the end of the disaster." It should be said that with the coming of the disaster of extermination, I will be born back to the age of 11. Now, the prediction has come true.


    "I have endured it for more than ten years." The meaning of this sentence should be to say that if you want to deal with the Mu family and avenge the blood feud, you must first understand forbearance, so that your ability can rival or even surpass the forces behind the Mu family. The deadline is ten years, which is the same as your plan, isn''t it?


    "I lost my family." Although I had a good plan, I missed something because of carelessness, which eventually led to the tragedy. But what would I miss?


    "Once you get revenge, trouble will follow." This sentence means that even if one''s revenge is rewarded, one will still have trouble? What''s the trouble? Is it the traitor of the three worlds?


    "One phoenix and twelve dragons enter the sky to transform the gods." What does this sentence mean? Phoenix, Phoenix is male, and phoenix is female. A phoenix means a female. Since the master instructs her, the one Phoenix should be herself. Needless to say, the dragon is the male opposite to the Phoenix, and the twelve dragons are the twelve males. However, what is called "one phoenix and twelve dragons, entering the sky and transforming into gods"?


    Do you want to find 12 opposite sex and practice together? Or, as long as you find the twelve unknown opposite sex, you can really become a God? Or, what are the secrets of the twelve members of the opposite sex, just like the serial treasure map? Only by finding their secrets can they become gods?


    Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t understand the real meaning of those words. She wanted to go to the Dalaiyin temple to find the old host again and ask about them. However, it''s strange that after her visit to Dalaiyin temple, she could never find the entrance to Dalaiyin temple. It seems that Dalaiyin temple is just a legend and does not exist at all.


    And her classmates also seem to have forgotten the trip to the great Leiyin temple. They not only forget it, but also have no impression at all, as if they had never been to the great Leiyin temple.


    Finally, that poem, helpless, just like that, with the passage of time, Ouyang Xiasha also lost it in the depth of memory, gradually forgotten.


    The only thing I remember is the sentence "I''ve endured for more than ten years, but I''ve lost my family carelessly." because it was this sentence that made Ouyang Xiasha compress the preparation work of the original ten years into seven years.


    Ouyang Xiasha clearly remembers the old monk''s saying, "everything is changeable." in the prophecy, she said ten years of forbearance. She changed the time of forbearance into seven years. Didn''t that change her destiny? Once the fate changes, then this sentence is not accurate, is it? That''s why, at this moment, she has time to go to school. After all, the war is coming. It''s a kind of life adjustment to relax.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " See the Ou Yang Xia Sha of stupefied Leng, North Chen immediately flustered, concern of stare at Ou Yang Xia Sha, anxious inquiry ask a way.


    Ouyang Xiasha, immersed in her thoughts, is pulled back to reality by Beichen''s voice. Looking carefully at Beichen in front of her, I suddenly think of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, combined with the prophecy of "one phoenix and twelve dragons" and her "Tian''an marriage is not accidental. We meet and get together. One phoenix and twelve dragons accompany each other. Heaven and earth admire others." Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was struck by thunder, not only by thunder, but also by thunder. She murmured to herself, "shouldn''t it be, isn''t it what she thought? That''s crazy! "


    Can it stop thunder? "With one phoenix and twelve dragons, heaven and earth admire others." She will have twelve husbands in the future, right? This is his grandfather''s, grandma''s grandfather''s pit father, right?Now there are only four. She feels guilty. She wants to die. She wants to find a pit and bury herself. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. If there are eight more, it will kill her?


    Oh£¬MyGod£¡ God, Grandpa, what are you doing? If you want to play with your sister, you don''t want to play like this! This is to play out human life ah!

 Chapter 754

    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, are you ok?" See Ouyang Xiasha wake up, is ready to put down the heart of the North Chen, suddenly see Ouyang Xiasha, that changed a face tangled, face complex, staring at himself, and thoughtful panic expression, that just ready to return to the heart, suddenly, and abnormal hanging up, face nervous asked.


    "I have nothing to do, Chen, just suddenly think of, you and night sleep when they meet of awkward scene, feel more, some sorry you, feel ashamed to you a few just." Seeing Beichen''s nervous appearance, Ouyang Xiasha is distressed. She quickly shakes her head and throws away all those annoying and unrealized things in her head. Then she says with some guilt, and comforts herself by thinking, "anyway, fate can be changed. Isn''t that the eight people haven''t come out yet? As long as you reduce the contact with the opposite sex, you should be able to avoid meeting those people. "


    I don''t know that the so-called destiny, that is, destiny, even if it is a temporary change, it will eventually return to the right track. It''s just a matter that can''t be changed after a long journey. It will never be anyone''s words of change, a time of avoidance, can really change. What''s more, she and them had already met unconsciously and had a tangle of fate.


    The people and the things that should be met will always be met. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying as "against heaven to change fate" and "Heaven''s destiny cannot be violated"? It can be seen how difficult it is to change one''s life and how small the hope is. It''s no exaggeration to say that changing one''s life is against the heaven, but even Sanqing can''t resist it.


    However, the meaning of Shangqing emperor''s coming to point out Ouyang Xiasha is not to let Ouyang Xiasha do something that is impossible to change her fate against heaven and disobey it. Just remind her, let her have prevention and preparation, the best is to be able to do, let the variable antecedent brought about by the injury, reduce to the minimum, let her can smoothly reach the cause and effect, won''t let her die of any mistakes, so already.


    Take the first sentence of the prophecy poem left to Ouyang Xiasha by the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, "when the disaster comes, you will be reborn for 11 years." Let''s put it this way! In the first sentence, the cause of the variable is the "disaster of death", and the "eleven years of rebirth" is the result of the destiny. As the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty said, if Ouyang Xiasha conquered her cowardly and evasive character before her rebirth, then her destruction would not happen. But the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty never said that other things would not happen, nor did he say that Ouyang Xiasha would not be born to 11 years old.


    This sentence can be changed into "an unexpected disaster, 11 years of rebirth", or "an incurable disease, 11 years of rebirth", or even "a dream, 11 years of rebirth".


    Maybe it''s just an accident, maybe it''s just a serious illness, maybe it''s just a sleep, but in the end, the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s rebirth at the age of 11 will not change. It''s just to minimize the damage caused by the cause of paying a heavy price or even risking failure.


    You know, this is Ouyang Xiasha''s ninth life when she left the divine world, which is her last chance to return to the divine world. If you miss this chance, or if she doesn''t hold on, she will die, then waiting for her is not to enter reincarnation, but to die.


    Just because the result is so serious, Ouyang Xiasha''s master, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, can''t bear it. Knowing that he can''t help much, he can only give Ouyang Xiasha a wake-up call and let her be on guard and prepared. However, at the risk of being punished by fate, he still insists on giving his little apprentice the real reason for his confusion.

 Chapter 755

    It''s just a pity that Ouyang Xiasha will be wrong about the real meaning of the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, everything will be intact. According to the prophecy poem, what happens in turn can be regarded as the ultimate interpretation of the principle that "the destiny can''t be violated.". What happens in the end can only depend on Ouyang Xiasha''s own nature.


    "Silly girl! Don''t think too much, life in the world, but a hundred years in a hurry, everything is good! And I believe that they must have the same idea with me, just hope you are happy, because we all love you! Deep love The North Chen hugs the Ou Yang Xia Sha, the gentle favor drowns of smile say.


    "I understand! Chen, it''s nice to know you and love you so much! " Hearing Beichen''s words, Ouyang Xiasha felt warm in her heart. She stretched out her hand and tightly encircled Beichen''s waist. Her eyes were smiling and she said.


    As Beichen said, Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, including Beichen, his royal highness, which one of them is not the existence of eye-catching luminescent body, which one is not waving, there will be thousands or even tens of thousands of famous ladies, lining up to sacrifice themselves?


    But they are willing, tolerant, tolerant of each other''s existence, precisely because they love her, love, love, love too much, love deeply, love to the extreme, otherwise, how can they do so?


    Think of her, Ouyang Xiasha, an ordinary woman who can''t be any more ordinary. Besides the experience of rebirth and the illusory predecessor identity, how can he de get such sincere treatment from them? If the hurt in her last life is just for the warmth and happiness in this life, she will feel that it is worthwhile to be hurt like that in her last life.


    "Xia Xia, in our worship court, according to the implication of the gutaro card, the symbol of the emperor is the red scepter, the symbol of the queen is the silver blue crown, and on this ring, the red gem represents the red scepter, the Silver Blue Diamond represents the silver blue crown, and the red Scepter embraces the silver blue emperor Crown means the emperor''s protection, love and love for the queen. Therefore, I call it the "staff of guarding crown". In my mind, as early as seven years ago, Xia Xia was already the only crown princess and the only future queen I recognized. Xia Xia, how would you like to accept him as my crown princess and future queen Beichen hugs Ouyang Xiasha tightly, as if she wants to integrate Ouyang Xiasha into her own blood. Suddenly, Beichen looses her hands and looks at Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully. Then, as if she has made up her mind, she takes out a small square red box from her pants pocket, and then sits on her knees Ouyang Xiasha knelt down in front of her and opened the small box slowly, explaining it carefully.


    "Is that a proposal?" Seeing the valuable ring in the small box in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha was undoubtedly moved and excited, not because of the value of the ring itself. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was not short of money, was she? It''s because of his moral, his name, and the sincerity of the suitor that he represents. Under such circumstances, how can she calm down? In addition, when a normal girl is proposed, which one is not excited or moved? Her Ouyang Xiasha is just a normal woman with normal body. She is no different from others. Of course, she is also moved and excited. What''s more, the suitor is still the one she thinks she likes. At this time, it would be strange if Ouyang Xiasha could keep her calm, unless she was a piece of wood with no feelings. Just Ouyang Xiasha excited to excited, moved to moved, but still hard, suppress the heart of the shaking, knowingly asked with a smile jokingly asked. As for why? Ouyang Xiasha is not clear, just feel in the heart, if too easy to agree, that is not too cheap Beichen this boy?


    "If I can, I hope so." North Chen listened to the words of Ou Yang Xia Sha, some excited reply way. His original intention is to hope that Ouyang Xiasha can accept the ring as a proof of his recognition. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to marry any woman except her in his life, so as long as Ouyang Xiasha is willing to accept it, even if it''s just a secret princess, he is satisfied and never dare to expect that Xiaxia will marry himself.


    "Where did the ring come from?" Ouyang Xiasha how don''t know the meaning of North Chen, is because know, is because clear know, so she just distressed. Although she can''t give them the promise of a couple for their whole life, she can still manage a princess and a wedding. However, or that sentence, too easy to agree, that more meaningless ah? It''s too cheap for Beichen, isn''t it?


    "Seven years ago, after confirming that I really fell in love with you, I designed it. Then I pick out the gems myself, polish them myself, and then find someone to process them. When they are finished, I carry them with me every day, hoping to send them out one day. " North Chen some bashful, some embarrassed explanation says.


    "But how do I know that the crown prince of Beichen made this ring specially for Miss Ben? Even if Miss Ben doesn''t agree, his royal highness, the crown prince of Beichen, is not the same. He can give it to her by borrowing flowers and offering Buddhas. That''s the only one, but it''s not like that, is it? " Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that Beichen disdains to lie. He says that this ring is specially made for himself. Then this ring is specially made for himself. It''s unique and exclusive. Suddenly Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is sweet. However, Ouyang Xiasha has a bad problem, that is to pick a bone in the egg and have nothing to do with it. No, the problem comes.

 Chapter 756

    I don''t know why, as long as I think that this ring with a beautiful meaning may be worn on the middle finger of other women''s left hand, Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood of ridicule, and suddenly became extremely bad. She was not only sad, but also uncomfortable, and her pink lips could not help puckering up.


    "Ha ha!" Listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and then look at Ouyang Xiasha that Qiaoqi appearance, although Beichen is very happy, very satisfied with his sweetheart''s care about himself, but still with a little heartache, helplessly shaking his head and laughing, and facing is chagrined, sad abnormal person, doting ridicule said: "silly Xiaxia, you say this, can I understand, you Are you jealous? "


    "Who, who''s jealous? You''re jealous. Your whole family is jealous! " Be face to face, undisguised expose the true meaning of his words, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s face is thick, also suddenly become a little shy up, so they jiaochen to north of the loud rebuttal said, and before that sad and sad mood, also be forgotten by her for a while. However, that look, how to look, how are like in the cover.


    "Tut Tut, how can I smell that there is a sour smell in our neighborhood? Is the vinegar jar overturned for such a sour taste? And our Xia Xia''s mouth. Look, you can hang an oil bottle. " Beichen see Ouyang Xiasha that coquettish appearance, the doting and deep feeling in the eyes is a bit more.


    "Beichen, you, you, you villain, big tail wolf!" In the face of Beichen''s ridicule, Ouyang Xiasha, who is usually glib, somehow changes her language. It''s estimated that even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find that when she faced Beichen, the men who loved her deeply, the attitude of her little daughter, which was different from usual, was so provocative.


    "Ha ha, although the silly Xia Xia of our palace is jealous because of our palace, our heart is really happy. Although vinegar has a good effect on human body, if anything is too much, it will definitely have a certain negative effect. Therefore, the silly Xia Xia of our Palace should first look at what is written in it, and then judge whether our palace is sincere or not." Although very like Ouyang Xiasha reaction at this time, although also want to tease her, but Beichen heart more, but is for Ouyang Xiasha heartache, that slightly wrinkled brow, let Beichen''s heart, is more painful, so Beichen will convergence his joke, the ring handed in the past, pointing to the ring''s interior, doting but very seriously said.


    "This is one by one!" See the North Chen a change just now that joke of facial expression, a face serious looking at oneself, Ouyang Xiasha also followed to become serious get up, doubt of took the ring on the North Chen hand, then then toward the sunlight, carefully observed, until see clearly above of character and handwriting, Ouyang Xiasha this just surprised of raised head, complex stare at the North Chen, some excited, some feeling I can''t believe it, but I can''t believe it. Listening to the affirmative tone, but with excited doubts, it seems that I want to get the answer I want from the opposite person.


    Ouyang Xiasha is very sure that her poisonous "Yin Yang eyes" will not be mistaken. The handwriting, the traces of those years, will never be the result of temporary processing, that can only say one thing, that is: this ring has really existed for seven years.


    And the date of "December 31, 1999" at that place stimulates every inch of Ouyang Xiasha''s cells. Because that day, is the North Chen to her third confession, the first time does not calculate the proposal of marriage, and the final result is by her ruthless refused. Suddenly, thinking of the scene of that day, thinking of some abnormal actions of that day, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes moved more.

 Chapter 757

    It was December 31, 1999, the last day of 1999. For the whole China, or the whole world, this day is very commemorative, because on this day, they are about to usher in a new century and a new millennium.


    For Ouyang Xiasha, who looks like she is only a teenager, this day is also very commemorative, not only because it is the first new year since she was born, but also because all the people of Ouyang family and Dongfang family, including Ouyang grandfather and Ouyang grandmother, who are far away in the countryside, moved to Bianjing together to work for her The days in the villa prepared by one''s relatives.


    On that day, it was snowing heavily. It is no exaggeration to say that this heavy snow is the biggest in the past ten years.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, all the relatives of the Dongfang and Ouyang families had dinner, visited their rooms, and were tidying up their clothes when the door bell of the quiet villa Rang "Ding Ling, Ding Ling". This is not a big voice, at this moment, in this quiet environment, it seems very loud.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s mother Dongfang Jinrui, after hearing the sound of the doorbell, immediately put down her clothes, opened the door and prepared to go downstairs to open the door.


    Because the room Ouyang''s parents live in is the master bedroom, so in terms of supporting facilities, it is different from other bedrooms. There are no sensors in other rooms, but there are sensors in the master bedroom. Otherwise, Dongfang Jinrui, who lives on the third floor with the door closed, can''t hear the doorbell on the first floor, while others are indifferent.


    Originally, this master bedroom was for Ouyang''s grandfather and Ouyang''s grandmother. The sensors in the room were also for the old couple. Ouyang Xiasha specially asked someone to install them. The old couple didn''t agree. She asked the servant to come to the house. They felt uncomfortable and unaccustomed to the idea that there was an outsider wandering around the house.


    The younger generation are worried that when they are not at home, the old couple are not at ease. They are afraid that someone has something urgent to come to them and knock on the door, but they do not hear it. They are worried that something urgent will be delayed because they have to stay on the first floor every day. This is why they have the sensor in the master bedroom.


    But the old couple, when they arrived, refused to stay in the master bedroom. They also threatened that if Ouyang Xiasha''s parents didn''t live in the master bedroom, they would go back to the countryside. So the matter was settled helplessly.


    "Sasha, the doorbell rings. Who will it be at this time?" At this time, Dongfang Jinrui, who opened the door, met Ouyang Xiasha next door. For the same reason, she opened the door and said to Ouyang Xiasha, half questioning and half asking herself. Although she wondered why Ouyang Xiasha heard the doorbell, Dongfang Jinrui didn''t ask much at the thought of her daughter''s particularity. In fact, as long as you think about it casually, you can guess. Isn''t that a little bit of a sound for Ouyang Xiasha, who has extremely powerful cultivation skills?


    "At this time, I still know that we have moved here, only the old man. But if you don''t call me, it''s not the old man himself. I think maybe the old man has something to do with me, and he can''t get rid of himself, so he sent someone here! Mom, keep busy. I''ll go down and have a look! " In fact, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to look at it with divine sense, she already knows that the person at the door is not the old man or his subordinates. You know, if the old man wants to find her, a phone call is enough. Even if it''s really inconvenient, those people will never be in front of the door if they want to let their hands go Ring the doorbell, you know, she never likes knocking, and those people are all trained by her, habits and so on, more and more like her, there is nothing strange. And the reason why she said that was just to let her mother not worry and think about it, because the gatekeepers she raised had already told her who was coming. A handsome young lady with a bunch of blue enchantresses running to a girl''s door, or in such a thousand years, whose mother, will think more, won''t she?


    "All right! But if you want to go out, when you come back, remember to go to the kitchen and drink my warm milk. " For her own baby daughter, Dongfang Jinrui is one hundred and twenty, so, for Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Dongfang Jinrui does not have any doubt, just from the maternal love, repeatedly care about the advice.


    "I see, mom!" Seeing Dongfang Jinrui who got a positive reply and turned back to the room, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved. God knows how nervous she was just now. Think of her Ouyang Xiasha, day is not afraid, ground is not afraid, is afraid of her side, these gentle relatives, especially her mother. Put away his thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, turned around and walked towards the door downstairs.


    "Beichen? What can I do for you Although, for visitors, her heart has already had a few, but also fully prepared in mind, when she opened the door, saw in front of her, a body of snow, face because of the cold wind, was blown red, clothes are still a little wet, holding a bunch, was protected very well, even in such a snowy day, there is no trace of damage enchanting Blue enchantress, is some embarrassed looking at his little is too Beichen, her heart, or can''t help but miss so a beat, that a touch of red and can snow, not only didn''t for his embarrassing situation at this time reduce points, but added a bit of lovely. However, as soon as I think of the sorrow of my last life, the person in front of me is the one who was identified by herself as the originator. That slight surprise and love is replaced by the subsequent indifference, so I hear the words of alienation coming out of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth.

 Chapter 758

    Originally see Ouyang Xiasha after see oneself, show that a touch of amazing expression of time, the heart of North Chen, no doubt say is happy, still very happy of that kind.


    It seems that he has never met such a big thing since he was born in Beichen, which makes him happy from the bottom of his heart. However, when he slightly raised the corner of his mouth, just about to show a charming smile, the alienated cold words, suddenly like a basin of cold water, in this cold winter, a head of spilled on him, all over the body, was frozen completely, the slightly raised corner of his mouth, also will be embarrassed there.


    "Beichen, if it''s all right, I''ll close the door, and you can go back as soon as possible!" Seeing Beichen''s embarrassment, stiffness, heartache, and bewilderment, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart was not so good. She was flustered, confused, and seemed to have some pain, some pain, all kinds of taste. She unconsciously frowned. She just wanted to do what she wanted to do and comfort him, but the "sin" floated in front of her eyes The four words "chief culprit" make Ouyang Xiasha feel distressed and uncomfortable. In an instant, Ouyang Xiasha is covered up by the so-called hatred. Nevertheless, Ouyang Xiasha can''t do it. She is indifferent to Beichen like a stranger. After all, Beichen is Ouyang Xiasha''s first love. Even if she once had a secret love, she has paid more than ten years'' attention Years of paid feelings, is not false, so had to use that seems indifferent words, to cover up the confusion in their hearts.


    To say that when Beichen saw Ouyang Xiasha''s indifferent expression and heard her estranged tone, he was not sad, not painful. It was definitely a lie that even a three-year-old didn''t believe. At this time, he was not only sad and painful, but also very sad and painful.


    It''s hard to describe the painful feeling. It''s like someone holding a sharp knife, after inserting it into his heart, stirs it hard. It hurts him, and he can''t breathe.


    But when he thought that after he gave up, he would never see Ouyang Xiasha again, and there was no intersection with her any more, the painful feeling seemed to be several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times stronger. In contrast, the pain of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech injury before seems to be nothing at all.


    "Wait a minute, Xia Yi, Xia Sha Yi." so, after making clear the fierce relationship in the heart, Beichen takes a deep breath. When Ouyang Xiasha is ready to close the door, he stretches out his right hand, helps Ouyang Xiasha''s door, stops her, and takes a deep look at the person in front of her. Then he summons up the courage to speak. I don''t know whether it was because of too much concentration or too much tension that he didn''t even notice that his fingers were pinched.


    See North Chen that, by oneself clip red finger, in the heart of Ou Yang Xia Sha, is also afflictive in fact unusual. Heartache, she even had the feeling of heartache.


    However, she also knew that it was inconvenient for her to say more at this time. Otherwise, her previous determination and her efforts in the past seven years would fall short. However, she still stopped the action that closes a door, signal North Chen has what words to say. Whether she is out of heartache or guilt, at least this result is Beichen satisfied, willing to see.


    "Shasha, since I first saw you, your determination and cunning have attracted my eyes. Although I don''t know why you don''t have a good face every time you see me, you still let me fall completely. At this moment, it''s impossible for me to extricate myself. Shasha, I always know that you are a good girl, a good girl with clear right and wrong, so every time you aim at me, it must be something that I did wrong, something that I didn''t do well, I promise I will find out and correct it in time. This is for you. I hope you can like it. Every blue enchantress here is picked and wrapped by me, which represents my sincerity. Although we are still young, I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you all my life, Shasha. OK At this moment''s North Chen, in the heart needless to say, absolute is nervous abnormal, to sweetheart confession, how can not nervous? Although this is not his first confession, it is in a real sense. The first proposal, which does not count as a proposal, represents his lifelong commitment and determination. How solemn and serious can he be? How can he be calm?

 Chapter 759

    Don''t look at North Chen on the surface to look, seem to be very calm, in fact he is very, very, very nervous, as long as see his that pair of, tremble of don''t become the hand of appearance to know.


    In the North Chen with that trembling right hand, stretch into his pants pocket, ready to take out his mysterious gift, Ouyang Xiasha sudden action and words, let the North Chen just want to continue action, no below.


    Xiachen said: "I love youbeisha very much, but I love youbeisha very much


    After that, without waiting for Beichen to answer anything, she quickly closed the door. At the moment of closing the door, Ouyang Xiasha collapsed on the ground and leaned on the door, silent and motionless.


    It is estimated that even Ouyang Xiasha herself doesn''t know what her current mood is, because she still has feelings and feelings for Beichen, and she can''t do the so-called indifference at all.


    At this moment, she has some floating, to be honest, can hear Beichen such commitment and determination, her heart, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, seems very sweet, and seems very happy, but at the thought of, the hatred between them, that share of happiness and sweet, and change some sour, so, she just ran away, escape seems to close the door.


    At this moment, Beichen outside the door is also a little complicated. He is not only happy with his sweetheart''s saying that he likes his flowers, but also with his saying "Happy New Year" and his saying "be safe on the road", which shows that she still cares about him. However, at the thought of the gifts he didn''t send out and the soft push of his sweetheart, he was a little dejected.


    Slowly, from his trouser pocket, he took out the gift that was ready, but he didn''t have time to send it out. He opened it carefully and saw the ring inside, which he called "the right to guard the crown". Beichen sighed helplessly, thinking of "the future is long, they are still young, aren''t they? Anyway, it''s not the first time that he has been rejected. He firmly believes that as long as he is sincere, he will be able to give this ring out one day. " Think of this, the North Chen this just toward the door of Ouyang Xiasha''s house, smile softly say: "summer summer, happy New Year! I won''t give up With that, he took a deep look at the door of Ouyang''s house and turned away without hesitation


    December 31, 1999, the handover day of the new millennium, the handover day of the new century, since this day, that cold heart, cold lung, repeatedly said, to revenge on Ouyang Xiasha of Beichen, she can no longer do her so-called revenge, every time I see Beichen, in addition to pretending to be calm and alienated, there is no trace of revenge.


    From this day on, the former proud, evil and noble prince, Beichen, changed his old arrogant style and formally began his seven-year pursuit of his wife. It is also from this day that the predicted four dragons of "one phoenix and twelve dragons" are officially announced


    "Xia Xia, you''re right. The inscription on this ring is" Prince Chen is specially made for Xia Sha, the only crownprinces. This love, this life will not change, December 31, 1999. "His meaning is not difficult to understand, right, Xia Xia?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words with complicated feelings, Beichen doesn''t rush to answer. Instead, after a moment''s silence, she suddenly grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand and puts it on her chest. On the one hand, Ouyang Xiasha can feel her violent heartbeat, on the other hand, she looks at Ouyang Xiasha affectionately and asks in a pun.


    Beichen''s pun is obviously "his meaning.". This "his meaning" means, on the one hand, the meaning of these words on the ring, on the other hand, his heart, his heart, his love for her.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is pulled back by Beichen''s serious and abnormal words, but affirms her doubts, feels Beichen''s violent heartbeat, and is stunned in a moment. She just stays there, motionless, and looks at Beichen with tears in her eyes. Time is just like that, as if it is still.


    Although she had already seen the characters on the ring with her own eyes, she had already been prepared in her heart. Although she knew that Beichen loved herself very much, she also knew it clearly. But until this moment, until the real, face-to-face peeling off everything, the fact still shocked her deeply Department.


    The reason why she was so shocked was not because of anything else, but because she never thought deeply about it, and did not really believe it. This man, with the determination of not marrying feiqing, had designed a proposal ring early on, and carried it with him, so that she could send it out one day, even if he didn''t have half of the result How infatuated should I be with you?

 Chapter 760

    And Beichen''s infatuation and persistent insistence also answers, by the way. For so many years, she has been perplexed by Ouyang Xiasha''s problem. Originally, since that day, every time North Chen sees oneself, always involuntarily touch trouser pocket, is not what strange habit, but this reason!


    Ouyang Xiasha believes that Beichen loves her. For this, she has always firmly believed, never doubted. She is neither blind nor deaf, nor is she a wooden pimple who knows nothing. In the past seven years, she can see, hear and feel Beichen''s devotion and affection. Once upon a time, it was only her Ouyang Xiasha who deceived herself and hypnotized herself. She didn''t want to face and chose to escape. She was cowardly. However, no matter how much she didn''t want to face and chose to escape, she couldn''t deny the existence of this fact.


    However, believe that the North Chen to her love return to a matter of code, in to the North Chen love her this fact of depth, she more or less, still have so a bit of reservation, is another matter.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with trusting them or not. She can believe that Beichen loves her, or the kind of deep love, but she doesn''t believe that this proposal ring, which is called "the right to keep the crown", has been designed and made as early as Beichen confirmed his sincerity, and has existed for seven years.


    Maybe it''s because of the hurt in her last life that Ouyang Xiasha has an instinctive self-protection reaction of "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope". Maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha''s inferiority, which is wrapped in her soul and she doesn''t even find herself, makes her yearn for love, but she is afraid of being hurt.


    However, no matter how she used to be, now Ouyang Xiasha will never be afraid of her hands and feet any more. Beichen can chase her for seven years without care. What''s the matter with her? Love, this is the heart, unpredictable existence, if against the heart, think this think that, how to talk about love? If you give up on him for the sake of the so-called good for him, it''s really cruel to him, isn''t it?


    If Ouyang Xiasha begins to have nine points of sincerity and is willing to accept the identity of Beichen''s wife, then, at this moment, after thinking about everything, she will have twelve points of sincerity.


    "Well! If Miss Ben doesn''t accept it, it seems that she is too hard hearted and sorry for the infatuation of her royal highness. However, if Miss Ben accepts the prince''s proposal, won''t she commit the so-called crime of bigamy in her future Suppress in the heart that sour but very sweet feelings, Ouyang Xiasha smile, ridicule to the North Chen said.


    Although it took Ouyang Xiasha a lot of time, energy and eyesight to recognize those characters because the handwriting was too small and the number of words was too large, she felt that it was worth it for her full happiness after she untied those characters.


    "What''s the point? In the present world, who dares to take charge of Miss Ouyang''s affairs? " The so-called "heart has a sense of intelligence". For a woman who has been deeply in love with her for seven years, pursuing her for seven years and paying attention to her for seven years, how Beichen doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart? It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Ouyang Xiasha makes a small move, Beichen can know what she is thinking. So, at this moment, in order not to let Ouyang Xiasha think too much, in order not to let Ouyang Xiasha have a burden on his love, he pretended to reply with a relaxed smile.

 Chapter 761

    "Miss Ouyang? I thought that his Royal Highness The Prince of Beichen would call out the princess of our palace, or what kind of princess? It seems that his royal highness does not want this ring accepted by our palace. Ah, my fragile heart is injured! It''s a very, very serious injury! " After listening to Beichen''s words, Ouyang Xiasha is moved. At the same time, she suddenly plays with her heart. She pretends to be very painful and frowns tightly. She holds her forehead and says with a sigh.


    "My dear crown prince, please forgive your family for sometimes being a little dull, stupid crown prince, OK?" Although know that Ouyang Xiasha is installed, but the North Chen still can''t help heartache.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I''d like to accept it reluctantly." Ouyang Xiasha a face, pretending to be cool, as if very reluctantly said with a smile.


    "Great! Great Hear the answer of Ouyang Xiasha, the North Chen immediately happy stood up, a princess hugged the Ouyang Xiasha hugged up, the mouth still doesn''t stop of, murmur to oneself of say.


    "It''s really stupid, your highness! My clumsy Prince''s highness, don''t you give it to my palace soon? Otherwise, the palace will repent later. Don''t cry. " Ouyang Xiasha, who is held by Beichen in her arms, shakes her head helplessly. She hugs Beichen''s neck and laughs.


    "Yes, my royal highness." She gently put down Ouyang Xiasha. She was so careful, as if she was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha was a fragile baby. Until she was sure that Ouyang Xiasha had stood firm, Beichen continued the unfinished marriage proposal ceremony. She knelt down on one knee, took the "crown guarding staff" from Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and took Ouyang Xiasha''s left hand with trembling hands, ready to take it¡® "The right to keep the crown" to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Wait a minute, my royal highness, before you put this" crown guarding right "on our palace, we have to make three rules with our crown prince." When Beichen grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s left hand and is ready to give Ouyang Xiasha the right to defend the crown, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly reaches out her right hand and stops Beichen''s hand. With Beichen''s stunned and confused expression, she says with a smile.


    "Tell me, Princess!" See Ouyang Xiasha that PA SE''s small sample, the North Chen smile, helplessly shook his head, then then then spoiled, gentle mouth said.


    "My crown prince, listen carefully. Ten thousand changes are inseparable from their ancestors. The three rules are, "my royal highness, what are you still doing?" See North Chen that cooperate with his innocent appearance, think of the past seven years, his cruelty to him, Ouyang Xiasha also can''t bear to tease him again, stretch his left hand to North Chen in front of God spread out, a face serious smile said.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden words, Beichen is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t think that his wife, the prince''s wife, who is playing with his heart, can let himself go so easily?


    When he reacted, he looked up and saw his wife''s pain in her eyes. He immediately knew it. He vowed that he would protect his wife, even at the cost of his life.


    Determined, Bei Chen takes a deep breath and holds on to herself. Finally, she wants to have a beautiful woman and fulfill her wish. Then she goes on with the unfinished marriage proposal ceremony. She kneels down on one knee and puts the "right to keep the crown" on the middle finger of Ouyang Xiasha''s left hand. After wearing it, she jumps up and doesn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or say anything Then he hugged Ouyang Xiasha and began to laugh with trembling body.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Beichen would be like this. You know, once such a scene would only appear in his dream. He didn''t even dare to think about it. Even taking out the ring today is just hoping that Ouyang Xiasha can promise to be his secret princess, that''s all. But now, now Thanks to his thinking so much, he tried to persuade Ouyang Xiasha to accept this ring for various reasons Happiness came so fast that he was dizzy!


    See the North Chen so happy silly appearance, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to accompany him happy, more is distressed, a proud, proud man, unexpectedly will have to show this expression of the day, just his body rigid, he is not without feeling, although tight only for a moment.


    Even his small concession would make him feel so flattered. It seems that he has suffered a lot in the past seven years because of his willfulness! Out of instinct and guilt, Ouyang Xiasha tightly hugs Beichen''s waist with both hands. One hand, involuntarily, gently pats Beichen''s back


    A moment later, the excited Beichen gradually calms down and feels the temperature in his arms. When he thinks of the person in his arms, he doesn''t say anything, but the corner of his mouth is slightly raised and hugs the person in his arms more tightly. Although it is to step up a bit of strength, but did not let the arms of the people, there is no pain.


    Ouyang Xiasha, leaning on Beichen''s arms, feels the strength of her body. She thinks of the carefulness of the people who hold her, and all kinds of things between them in the past. Suddenly she feels something. Nuo Nuo says in a soft voice: "Chen, in these seven years, I treat you like that. In order to avoid the problems I don''t want to face, I selfishly hurt your heart Sorry! People say that if there is love, there will be hate. The deeper the love, the deeper the hate. So, Chen, have you ever hated me? "

 Chapter 762

    How can Ouyang Xiasha ask this question without any psychological pressure? In the past, we didn''t think about these problems. That''s because people who deceive themselves pretend that they don''t like and don''t care.


    Now, how can you not like and care if you are honest and admit your feelings? Because like, so care, because love, so more haggard.


    "Chen, what are you doing?" Not only did Li Chen wait for a moment, but he didn''t want to reply. Unexpected results, so that the restless Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly broke out, while gently his eyebrows, while the hair of the jiaochen roar.


    "My princess, don''t you think that the question you asked is too childish, meaningless and unnecessary?" Beichen grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s left hand, gesturing Ouyang Xiasha to look at his proposal ring with his eyes, and says helplessly.


    Following the direction of Beichen''s eyes, it is clear at a glance that the first thing that comes into Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes is the proposal ring on her middle finger, which is full of legendary meaning and is called "the right to guard the crown" by Beichen. She is as smart as Ouyang Xiasha, and instantly understands the true meaning of Beichen.


    In fact, even if the North Chen doesn''t make these actions, Ouyang Xiasha has already clearly known that the North Chen is sincere to himself. His mind had already been exposed in front of his eyes. There was no doubt or concern at all. But it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to think, isn''t it?


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that if you want to get the answer you want, it is the best, even the best, way to be honest and tell your true thoughts without concealment. What''s more, she didn''t want to hide from the North Chen, don''t tell the intention of his in the mind idea.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, honesty is the most important thing for couples, and concealment is the worst way to get along with them. No matter what you hide, whether the starting point is for each other or not.


    Because once there is concealment, there will be suspicion. Once there is suspicion, there will be estrangement. Once there is estrangement, the day of separation will not be far away.


    Want to understand this point of Ouyang Xiasha, took a deep breath, then face expressionless, extremely serious staring at Beichen, seriously and carefully said: "Chen, I know, you have never had, also won''t have such an idea, I know this clearly in my heart. I''m not blind, I''m not deaf, and I''m not a wood who doesn''t understand anything. Your performance in the past seven years has already explained all this. "


    Ouyang Xiasha finished, not waiting for Beichen to answer, but stopped for a breath, then went on with what she had just said, and continued to say seriously and carefully: "but, Chen, I still hope I can hear your answer with my own ears. Because only in this way, I can be really at ease, will not use the heart that contains guilt, to love you, to face you day and night. Because I''m afraid, afraid that one day, our feelings will gradually have estrangement because of this guilt, and gradually change the quality, and finally have to go their separate ways. Chen, I don''t dare to think, also don''t want to think, if we come to that step, how will it be! I just hope, just an urgent hope, that we can really grow old together, so I will certainly kill all the uncertainties in this cradle. And the first thing I have to do is to solve the uneasiness and guilt in my heart, accept you and love you with the purest broken heart. "

 Chapter 763

    Without the slightest pause, Ouyang Xiasha followed the words she had just left, seriously staring at Beichen in front of her, and asked cautiously: "Chen, I used to pretend that I didn''t like and didn''t care because of my deliberate escape. And in this process, that time to you, intentionally or unintentionally, selfish injury, I sincerely want to say sorry to you, if you, therefore, really have a little hate me, I also recognize. But now, having accepted this feeling positively, I can''t go back to the past, and I can''t be free and easy any more. Moreover, it has become more and more fussy. Do you still love me like this? "


    "My princess, it''s really silly to say you are stupid. However, since my wife of the Crown Princess wants to listen, I, as a twenty-four filial husband, must meet the needs of my wife to answer this silly question. So my wife of the crown princess needs to listen well. " Looking at in front of, peep out a face earnest serious facial expression of Ou Yang Xia Sha, see again Ou Yang Xia Sha, because uneasy, because uneasy, but clench of fist, still have the cold sweat on the forehead, and because nervous, but some pan white facial expression, North Chen immediately distressed. Holding her crown princess, she felt sorry for her wife''s complicated expression, happy about her care for herself, and guilty about herself In a word, he showed a complicated expression on his face, and then said with a smile, in a loving but doting tone.


    He let go of his arms and lowered his head. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha who nodded her head after listening to his words, Beichen put away the cynical and obsessed Ouyang Xiasha''s lopsided smile on her face. She was serious and serious, and she explained: "my princess''s wife, since seven years ago, our palace has confirmed that she is a good woman I really fell in love with you, and I''m in deep mire, so I can''t get out. At the beginning, apart from my sincere love for you, what I have left in my heart is just a little hope, a little desire, a little desire. I hope that one day, you can willingly accept this ring called "the right to guard the crown" in our palace, as long as you are willing to accept it, Even if we are allowed to be an underground lover, we are willing to be happy. In addition, we have no other thoughts, no place to accommodate other thoughts. "


    See Ouyang Xiasha''s face full of guilt, and the little flash flowing in her eyes. To be honest, Beichen''s heart is really distressed, but since she wants to be honest with each other, she has to say some words, especially those words buried in her heart.


    Although, these words of frank, Beichen he can''t stop, can''t say, but, quickly end this conversation, let sweetheart less sad so for a while, for this point, he can still do, so don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha mouth say what, Beichen then continued to say just now, without pause: "what have love will have hate, love deep hate deep Those, in this hall, are all bullshit. For those who have such a mind stand in a different place from their own house. Whether we are humble or self abased, we are not dissatisfied with our position all the time, and the princess''s wife has always regarded my unpleasant words as the honing of our desire, that''s all. Now, the desire of our palace has finally come true, and the excitement of achieving it makes it too late for us to love the crown princess. How can we have any hatred? "


    See Ouyang Xiasha reveal, that full face, no cover up of move and guilt mixed look, Beichen also can''t say, at this moment, his heart is how to think.


    Is love in his wife, showing such a guilty expression, to more?


    Or guilt, regret in their own words, let his wife sad, more?


    Or, when you see your wife, because of herself, she shows that, unlike in the past seven years, she always faces herself with constant cold alienation. Instead, he yearns for a long time, and once only appears in a dream. That complicated and changeable expression, which leads to more excitement?


    Maybe all, maybe none, who knows?


    As long as she doesn''t know how to love him, she doesn''t want to know. Want to understand this point of Beichen, slowly bent down, carefully picked up Ouyang Xiasha''s face, gentle doting, but from the heart of the smile said: "as for the princess''s wife said, he became haggard, for this point, the palace is too happy, how can you think of those who have not? The fact that the Crown Princess cares about this hall shows that the Crown Princess cares about this hall. If she cares about this hall, it will only make this hall love more and more. Why not? Princess''s wife, you just need to remember that we love you. We love you. It''s the soul in your body. No matter what you look like or what your character is, it won''t affect our love for you. You know, seven years of unforgettable unresponsive unrequited love is not fake. "


    Looking at Beichen''s serious look, Ouyang Xiasha sincerely feels that she is really happy in this life. She is in the agony of last life. In this life, she finally gets a complete success.In a trance, I suddenly think of my last life. What I heard later about Beichen, I suddenly understand why Beichen had never been in love, let alone married, before he died. I also suddenly understand why Beichen would inquire about his news many times.


    It turns out that in their last life, they all had each other in their hearts, but they didn''t want to be honest, so they missed each other. It turns out that a concealment will really make you miss a lot.

 Chapter 764

    "Remember to follow your heart?" Ouyang Xiasha''s memory suddenly reverberates. That year, when she was on her graduation trip, she met the mysterious old monk in the Dalaiyin temple, but she could not find any trace. The sentence that she said the most to her, but she could not fully understand, was repeated over and over again. All of a sudden, she may, it seems, probably understand the meaning of the old monk.


    Do you follow your heart? Is to let her ignore the so-called face, the so-called scruples Do all the so-called external causes depend on what one thinks? She thought, she knows what to do.


    The sudden realization made Ouyang Xiasha''s mind and nature get a good promotion. The result of the improvement of her mind and nature is that her mental power also increases. The improvement of her mental power brings with it the expansion of the function of "Yin Yang eye". Just like now, even Ouyang Xiasha has always clearly understood Beichen''s sincerity and never doubted it What, but still be, in front of this sudden scene, to be shocked.


    Can she not be shocked? Look, look, what did she see? She unexpectedly saw the sincerity of the North Chen, a fire red fire red sincerity. Oh, my God! The world is becoming more and more exaggerated and mysterious.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that although her invisible glasses have been upgraded and revised countless times, they are only worn to cover the color of her pupils. In other aspects, there is no difference between wearing them and not wearing them. However, that doesn''t mean that she can activate and open them before she becomes immortal. She is in the underworld In the perfect period of the emperor, the "eye of heaven" has never been activated or opened!


    It''s, it''s exaggerating, isn''t it?


    After a short surprise, Ouyang Xiasha gradually calmed down, followed by a kind of joy, a kind of crazy joy, because the benefits of "heavenly eye" can be clearly expected as long as you are not a fool. You know, swearing, the rules of heaven and earth, there are loopholes, some people, that stingy words of Kung Fu, is absolutely first-class, followed by betrayal, you will be unable to prevent.


    But it''s not the same with the "heavenly eye". Before that person swears, you can know for the first time whether he is sincere or fake, whether he''s trying to show you, or whether he''s really from the heart.


    Even if there is any change in his mind after that, you can combine it with the contract of heaven and earth rules. At the first time, you know the change in his mind. It can be said that it is a necessary medicine for home travel, murder and arson.


    As for the color represented by the change of heart, I have never eaten pork, and I have seen pigs run, have I not? Even though Ouyang Xiasha has never activated or opened the "heavenly eye", according to her inheritance and memory, she also knows that sincerity is red, black heart is black, and no emotion is gray. She is playing ghost ideas, but the starting point is not bad is green, the plot is purple, curiosity and enthusiasm is orange


    As if to prove it by experiment, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and began to look around for the target. Although there are very few people on this road, the enrollment of freshmen has ended, and the enrollment time of sophomores, juniors, seniors has not yet arrived, we can still find one or two experimental objects.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess''s wife?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, she seemed to be thinking about something for a while, and looking around for something again. The North Chen is curious of at the same time, have a little bit of taste again. It''s not that he becomes greedy or anything else. It''s just that when Ouyang Xiasha is alone with herself, he will be distracted, which makes him more or less depressed. However, he won''t exaggerate this kind of depression, so he goes along with Ouyang Xiasha''s goal and asks softly.

 Chapter 765

    "Nothing!" Ouyang Xiasha quickly confirmed his idea, heard the North Chen''s question, then side smile affirmative answer way, side turn head, a face serious looking at the North Chen in front of.


    Perhaps once upon a time, Beichen deliberately hide, or in the performance of such a perfect situation, Ouyang Xiasha will not find any flaws, Beichen that careful thinking, it will be over. However, this time is different from the past, today''s Ouyang Xiasha only need a look, you can see the heart change of Beichen, even if only a little.


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then Ouyang Xiasha looked up at Beichen in front of him as if she had made up her mind. She said seriously: "Chen, would you like to hear me tell a story? This story, maybe he is some fantasy, maybe he is some exaggeration, but he is, I have to admit, have to face the reality


    "The wife of the crown princess, just say what you have, and I will believe what you say." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s serious expression, Beichen also put away her little emotion, turned to look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes seriously, as if taking an oath, and answered in a very positive way.


    "Do you know why I''ve been targeting you for seven years? Because the first time we met was not seven years ago at the Imperial Palace Hotel. In fact, we knew each other in our last life... " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Beichen, and gradually empties her mind. She tells the story of rebirth that she missed with you in her heart. At the same time, she indulges her thoughts and goes back to the memory that makes her regret, makes her nostalgic, and makes her painful.


    "Xia Xia, my wife! Sorry, I feel very sorry for the injury. No matter what my starting point was, the injury was the injury. Sorry, let you bear the huge injury alone. Sorry, although the final injury was not caused by me, there is no doubt that I was one of the accomplices. No wonder you don''t like me at first. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I''m very happy that you finally choose to forgive me. The past has passed. I can''t let time go backwards, but I will use my life to compensate and take care of you, even at the cost of my life! " For Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Beichen can be said to have no doubt, not only no doubt, even believe it, there is no exaggeration.


    The reason for this result is not only the incomparable trust in Ouyang Xiasha, but also the fact that the story of Ouyang Xiasha really solves the problem that has puzzled him for a long time, but can''t be solved. At the same time, it is more painful and fortunate.


    Love Ouyang Xiasha a little girl, not only the last life, powerless, can only choose to stand by, witnessed the collapse of their own family; more in this life, alone bear the hatred of extermination, how tired it should be? Fortunately, it is fortunate that Ouyang Xiasha has forgiven herself and is glad that she has not given up and that she still has the opportunity to make up for it.


    "Chen, I''d like to tell you that it''s not for you to apologize to me, nor for you to make up for anything with your life. The past has passed. In the past seven years, you have been tossed by me. Why are you not tired? Remember, you don''t owe me anything, and you don''t owe me anything. Even if you owe me anything, you have paid off with interest in the past seven years. And the reason why I tell you this is that I just hope you can participate in my life and know everything about me, instead of estranged from each other and hiding secrets, and finally go back to the old way of missing each other in my last life. I really hope that we can go on forever and never leave each other, do you understand? " Hearing the apology of Beichen full of guilt, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes instinctively flickered slightly, and then heard a sigh, and then, Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, raised her head, staring at Beichen''s eyes, seriously, said from the bottom of her heart.


    You know, the reaction of the North Chen is the result that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see all the time. It''s also the real reason why she hesitates and tangles all the time although she believes in the North Chen.


    Because the love she hopes for has always been mutual equality, mutual assistance, mutual support, mutual help, and plain feelings, rather than the unbalanced feelings of a creditor and a debtor.


    After all, such imbalanced feelings can''t stand the passage of time. After a long time, you don''t have to think about it to know that qualitative changes will certainly take place.


    And Ouyang Xiasha''s feelings for Beichen for more than 20 years make her not willing at all, and will not choose to let go of this relationship. Therefore, at this moment, since there is the result that she most does not want to see, even for her own sake, she must stifle all these changes in the cradle. So, there is this paragraph, from the heart of the truth.


    "I see. It won''t be like this again. Don''t worry, madam! We will grow old together and stay together for the rest of our lives. " See the sincerity in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, understand the meaning in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Beichen then relieved to smile. Then he took an oath and promised.


    Yes, the last life is the last life, this life is this life, the past has passed, the lost has been irretrievable, and the lost life, can no longer be saved, so, why entangle in the gains and losses of the previous life, thus affecting the gains and losses of this life? The only thing he has to do in his life is to love her. Don''t keep the mistakes and regrets of his last life in this life. That''s good. Why should he think so complicated, isn''t it?

 Chapter 766

    The two people who have just understood each other and repressed their feelings for many years dislike the lack of time. They want to split a minute into two. They are tired of being together and unwilling to separate. It''s as if they want to make up for the time they have missed for so many years. Moreover, they have confessed their most true thoughts to each other, which enhances the distance between them and makes them more comfortable It''s too sticky to separate.


    If it wasn''t for Beichen''s bodyguard who drove Beichen''s Shijue sports car, and then intentionally or unintentionally coughed awkwardly, maybe they would hold each other like that until sunset, until night falls, until the sky is full of stars, until Until


    "Cough, cough!" Hear nearby not far away, just stop sports car, and open the door to come out, the North Chen''s bodyguard issued a cough, Ouyang Xiasha immediately left the North Chen warm embrace, and North Chen also a face embarrassed to cough to cover up his uneasiness, after all, two people are not caught bag experience, suddenly like this, more or less or some not adapt.


    However, this kind of maladjustment was just a moment''s practice. Soon, they adjusted their emotions and had a very normal and sweet conversation.


    "Cough, cough! My princess, it''s getting late. I wonder if your silly Prince has the honor of inviting you to dinner together? " Raise a head, saw one eye already sunset sky, the North Chen soon then lowers a head, affectionate pet drown of looking at the Ou Yang Xia Sha in front of, a face smile of gentle ask a way.


    "My fool prince, how about tomorrow at another time? I''m afraid I can''t do it today, because I''ve promised five old people in my family to accompany them in the evening and cook them delicious food. After all, I won''t go back for a month when the military training starts tomorrow. Otherwise, when the time comes, they will call me and make trouble for them at home, and I will lose more than I gain. " After listening to Beichen''s suggestion, Ouyang Xiasha is certainly excited. You know, it''s always her wish to have dinner with her sweetheart who has been in secret love for many years. But at the thought of her five ancestors, she had no choice but to sigh helplessly and postpone Beichen''s proposal.


    "Well, since my dear crown princess has said so, if our hall refuses, it will be too mean. However, my crown princess, there are conditions in this hall, that is, tomorrow noon, we must eat the love Bento of my crown princess. After all, if we miss today''s memorial day of confession, we should make up for it, shouldn''t we? " On hearing Ouyang Xiasha say, she made an appointment with five old guys in her family in the evening. Beichen can only shake his head speechless besides speechless. You know, in order to pursue Ouyang Xiasha these years, he has had a detailed understanding of all the people in Ouyang Xiasha''s family, including her own grandparents, Xiahou Huan, who retired to the second tier of Xiahou''s family, a little girl in Xiahou''s family, and even her grandparents in the East, who have already settled down. He has already understood that Xiasha''s family is five years old It''s hard for an old guy to get in trouble. Now, there''s really no other way except for him to step back. However, the North Chen also is not what fuel-efficient lamp, this is not, even if is to give way, also want to seek the best welfare for oneself.


    "All right, all right! Then, my fool prince, what would you like to eat at noon tomorrow? " Beichen''s careful thinking, for Ouyang Xiasha, who has been in love with him for many years, knows his habits like the palm of his hand, and even knows a little more than herself, it''s no exaggeration to say that she is a pediatrician. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha, who has opened the "eye of heaven" mode and understands people''s heart better than the time of the emperor of hell, is even easier to understand Beichen''s mind I don''t know what to do. However, Ouyang Xiasha, who knows Guizhi, understands Guizhi and has a bright heart, still chooses to follow Beichen''s meaning with one eye open and one eye closed at this moment, because washing hands and making soup for her sweetheart is also her wish all the time.

 Chapter 767

    "As long as it''s made by the Crown Princess of my family, we all like it. We are never picky about food." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, Beichen''s heart, because she couldn''t have dinner together just now, immediately dissipated. The satisfaction and gentle smile on her face can''t deceive people.


    "Even if you''re not picky, there''s always something you like, right?" See the North Chen because of this small matter, can be happy into this appearance, Ouyang Xiasha heart that hasn''t dissipated completely guilt, once again overflowed. A grasp the palm of the North Chen to put between own two hands, is very sincere, seem to still take a little to spoil the meaning of smile to say. The posture and expression of the two people, how to see, how to have a kind of feeling that the queen attacks and the emperor receives.


    "All right, all right! What my crown princess says is what it is, but it''s late now. I''ll send you back first, so that those ancestors won''t rebel. We''ll have a headache. Get in the car and we''ll talk as we walk By oneself wife so care about, so care about, even if some be regarded as the sign of accept, the heart of North Chen is also happy. Holding his wife with ten fingers, he opened the door of the Spyker sports car which was coming from the bodyguard and parked beside them. He stretched out his hand and made a very gentlemanly gesture of asking him to get on the bus. He replied with a helpless smile.


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and looked at the setting sun that had already fallen on the horizon. She also knew that it was too late. If she didn''t go back, those ancestors would really make trouble. So he raised his hand and put it on Beichen''s outstretched hand. He sat on the copilot slowly and gracefully. He replied with a smile and a gentle compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen, who have no estrangement at all, talk and laugh about the past and the present, from today''s world to today''s world, from the two''s personal hidden preferences. They talk about everything and say everything. Even after they are so obvious, their bodyguards are selectively ignored by them.


    It was only at the gate of Xiahou''s old house that Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen stopped and said nothing. They just looked at each other affectionately. It seemed that there were thousands of words, but it seemed that everything was silent, but no one wanted to interrupt the warm and happy atmosphere.


    "Thank you, Beichen! Thank you for appearing in my life and giving me a ray of warm sunshine, which makes me feel the warmth that can not be ignored. Thank you for persevering and never giving up my mind because of my willfulness! It''s nice to meet you and marry you to be your princess! Let me feel from the bottom of my heart, what is happiness A moment later, it was Ouyang Xiasha who broke the warm and happy atmosphere. She turned over and stared at Beichen from the bottom of her heart. She said with a sincere and warm smile.


    "And I love you!" Without waiting for Beichen to answer, Ouyang Xiasha followed what she said just now and said to Beichen affectionately. Then she didn''t give Beichen the slightest reaction time. She quickly kisses Beichen''s cheek, and then blushes. She opens the door in a hurry and runs away.


    Only leave a face to stay Leng of sit on the main drive, long time don''t want to leave of, will touch with the hand by Ouyang Xiasha kiss of cheek, silly smile of North Chen. Even the bodyguards who followed them and had no expression all the time felt extremely ashamed for the hopelessness of their crown prince.


    Actually, Ouyang Xiasha kisses Beichen at that time, just follow his instinct, follow his mind to do just, wait to finish, just reflect, what did he do.


    How to say that she is also a girl! Even if she is thick skinned, she will feel embarrassed. Therefore, she will blush and choose to run away. All this is a normal reaction, isn''t it?


    However, when Ouyang Xiasha ran into the main house of Xiahou''s old house in one breath, when some cool night wind poured into her neck, when she heard the voice of argument that made her headache, all the embarrassment, all the shyness and shame also became floating clouds, and the rest, except helpless, was helpless.


    "Ying''er, don''t be angry, OK? I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I? How can you forgive me? As long as you open your mouth, I will go through fire and water without blinking my eyes or moving my eyebrows. " There is no doubt that there will never be a second person except Xia houhuan to admit his mistake.


    "Xiahou old man, you don''t cheat Yinger there. You don''t cherish Yinger well for so many years. Yinger will forgive you and believe you. That''s strange." In addition to old mu Tianqiong mu, who was rescued by Ouyang Xiasha, there was no need to think twice.


    "Ying''er, although I''ve become a family, I''m not willing to. My heart has always been with you. It''s just that after you rejected my 30 marriage proposals, I had to accept the request of marriage for the sake of my family and reproduction. But now, I''m no longer a mu family, and I don''t have the responsibility for those messy things. So, Yinger, give me a chance to live with you forever, OK? Even if it''s just that I can see you every day and chat with you every day, it''s OK. " So numb, or full of love for Xiahou Ying, regardless of everything, openly dig Xiahou old man''s voice, in addition to bathe in the sky, who else?

 Chapter 768

    "Old mu, do you want your old face? I saved your life, but you came to dig the corner of me. Damn it, you big tailed white eyed wolf. I knew earlier that I would not save you if I said anything. Just let you belch like that. " Hearing the words like that in the sky, it''s a man who will explode, isn''t it? What''s more, Xia houhuan is not a cool cool guy, so it''s natural to be angry.


    "It''s you who don''t cherish Ying''er that leads to such a result. What''s the matter with me? If you don''t cherish it, you don''t want people who are willing to cherish Yinger to cherish it. It''s selfish of you to eat in the bowl and dominate the pot. What''s more, it''s Xia Sha who saved me. What''s the matter with you? You should not stick gold on your old chrysanthemum face. No matter how you stick it, you can''t change the fact that you were sorry for Ying''er. "


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to go in at all. Just listening to the tone and the skill of tit for tat, you can guess who else is there besides old mu? Holding his forehead, he shook his head feebly, thinking, "when can we have a truce, both of them?" As everyone knows, this is just the beginning of a headache for her.


    "Who is selfish? I used to, didn''t I know that I was young? What''s more, Xiasha is my own granddaughter. She saved me. What''s the difference? Can''t a family still talk about two families? " Huan said, looking at the face of the sky is not red.


    "Excuse! All excuses! I don''t know. How can your old chrysanthemum face be so thick? Say it without shame? Still young? I really don''t know. The old master of Xiahou''s family is old enough to be an adult? In my opinion! If it wasn''t for the truth seven years ago, which was found out by Xia Sha, and finally came to the surface, you would continue to be young. " Mu sky one face disdains of looking at Xia Hou Huan, sneer of say.


    "Fart! You are jealous of me! Yes, jealousy After listening to Mu Tianqiong''s words, Xia houhuan looked at Xia Houying not far away with a guilty heart. He found that Xia Houying didn''t have much change in her expression. Then he was slightly relieved, and then he yelled at mu Tianqiong with anger.


    "You fart! I''m jealous of you. I''m sorry! Ying''er doesn''t forgive you. Xia Sha also calls me grandfather mu. What can I envy you about? You are not qualified to make me jealous! I don''t have the qualification to ask Yinger to forgive you. You know what you''ve done to Ying''er all these years! " As soon as mu Tianqiong saw Xia houhuan, he was upset. Although he had married again and had children, he had no right to say more about Xia houhuan. However, he didn''t want to make him feel better when he thought of how he treated the goddess he had been buried in his heart and finally gave a killing order. Even if they were just old friends, they couldn''t change That''s the point.


    "Who says I''m not qualified? Ying''er is also my son''s mother and my grandson''s grandmother. But no one can change this fact. " Was bathed in the sky stabbed to the pain, xiahouhuan that is a guilty, a regret! Guilty of what he has done for so many years, there is a killing order that makes him want to kill himself, regret, and finally swallow the bitter fruit. But what I hate is an old friend who grits his teeth and hates himself. He always stimulates his pain in one blow. He has no reason to refute. Instead, he thinks that he is right. However, as if in order to cheer himself up, Xia houhuan still insisted on the contrary.

 Chapter 769

    "That can only show that Ying''er is related to your children by blood, and half a cent to you? You just borrowed a seed irresponsibly, that''s all. If it wasn''t for the truth seven years ago, some bastards don''t even know who they gave their seeds to, do they? " Mu Tianqiong couldn''t see the reason why Xia houhuan argued against his will, so he tore up the fact that Xia houhuan didn''t want to answer positively.


    To be honest, they are all at this age. The so-called love they pursued when they were young is not as impulsive and tit for tat as they imagined. When they are old, they want to chat with old friends and drink tea, which is what he most wants to see.


    What''s more, if he and Xia houhuan are willing to be honest and admit his mistakes, he will not be a villain. Not only won''t do that villain, but also will help him, let him and Yinger make up; not to say make up as before, at least not now, Yinger doesn''t like to see him, right? But he is good, against the heart to refute, hypocrisy and affectation, he bathed in the sky, the most annoying in his life, is his character now. In such a case, if he helps him, it''s really the devil.


    "One by one! I''m romantic and handsome. Look at you again. What do you mean? You''re such a bad old man. What do you mean After listening to Mu Tianqiong''s words, he looked at Xia Houying, who was not far away. His hand trembled violently. Xia houhuan was flustered. He was at a loss for a moment, and he was at a loss. However, he still yelled with a stiff mouth.


    "Don''t worry about that, Miss Xia Sha, but promise me that in addition to the cultivation skills I''ve taught me, I''ll make a pair of elixir for rejuvenation and eternal youth in six years. Even if my cultivation can''t be successful, it''s not difficult to keep my youth for two or three hundred years. Even my weak and paralyzed legs can be recovered Just like the beginning, if you calculate carefully, it will be almost the same in the past six years. Hahaha, when I was young, I was no worse than you. " Speaking of this, even the always calm Mu sky, also a face of PA se show off said.


    As long as you think that you can recover to the way you were when you were young, the young man''s impulse of love, which has been forced down, also appears to be surging up. When you look at Xia Houying not far away, you feel a little more admiration. He will not admit that he did not deliberately pursue Yinger, not really as he said, who is old, do not care about these, but because of his old face, let him feel inferior.


    "Damn it, Miss Shasha, that''s what I call my granddaughter. Why do you jump in the queue?" As soon as he heard mu Tianqiong''s words, Xia houhuan immediately had a sense of crisis. After all, his only advantage in catching up with Ying''er is that he has two grandchildren who are related to Ying''er by blood, and that he is still young and worthy of Ying''er''s appearance. But now, his two advantages, one is said to be a disadvantage by mu Tianqiong, and the other is evidence of his own mistakes. One is about to lose, and he can Don''t you panic? However, first or first of all, the relationship between Xia Sha girl and Mu old man was opened, and then to think about other things.


    "What, the ghost spirit of Shasha, can make such pills?" As soon as I heard mu Tianqiong''s words, grandma Ouyang, who was watching a joke and didn''t interfere, immediately became depressed. She was still very depressed. Her words were sour intentionally or unintentionally.


    Grandma Ouyang, can she not be depressed? It was her own granddaughter, her only granddaughter. She always held it in her hand for fear of falling. She was afraid of melting when she put it in her mouth. It''s no exaggeration to say that it was the little ancestor of the Ouyang family and the Dongfang family. It''s strange that she is not depressed when she turns her arms and legs outward.


    "Smelly girl, she didn''t show filial piety to her grandfather and grandmother first. It''s really, really one by one! It''s time to fight Even the most calm grandfather Ouyang, with a serious face, said aloud.


    It''s no wonder that grandfather Ouyang is so calm and deep. But when he faces his only daughter, he doesn''t know where to hide for a long time. For Ouyang Xiasha''s love, it is no less than others. Now, being treated so coldly by his baby, it would be strange if he could continue to be calm and deep.


    "Old man, call the ghost spirit and ask her to come back quickly. I''ll ask her where to put me, my own grandmother!" Ouyang grandmother a face of grievance to Ouyang grandfather weak said.


    "That''s, that''s, why don''t we take advantage of the old thing" Mu Tianqiong. " Xiahouhuan then Ouyang grandmother''s words, said aloud.


    "Well, old lady, brother Xiahou is right. Even if it''s not for this elixir, I should call her, right? She promised to cook us a delicious meal today. " Ouyang''s grandfather nodded his head and said with approval, but the reason seemed more legitimate than that of Xia houhuan.


    "No, my ancestors, I''ve come back!" Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to walk into the yard. She walks slowly in front of several ancestors, and says with a farfetched smile. You know, since old man Mu said the pill, Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly that the event was not good! Instead of being urged to reappear by several old men, it''s better to take the initiative to come out. Maybe it won''t be so bad for a while.Originally, this is not a big deal. To study the so-called pills of rejuvenation and longevity, one pill is also a study, and the other is a study. Of course, she would not favor one over the other. If she gave this one, she would not give that one, right? The bad thing is that she is worried about failure. She is worried that the more hope the elders have, the more disappointment they will have. So she always chooses to hide it and give them a surprise.

 Chapter 770

    The reason why she chose to tell mu Tianqiong was not that she was partial to anyone, but that the old man Mu six years ago, because his legs were paralyzed and he couldn''t get up, he wanted to die, and he didn''t have any hope of survival. She just gave him a hope, that''s all.


    But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think of it. Because of her kindness, the surprise didn''t come. On the contrary, it turned into such a situation that people can''t laugh or cry and have a headache. It''s really unexpected!


    It''s a very embarrassing thing to speak ill of others behind their back and be caught by the party on the spot. What''s more, the party who caught the bag is still their little ancestor. This is not, once I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s familiar voice, five years old, hundreds of years old, suddenly flustered, the scene was in chaos.


    At this moment, if someone who doesn''t know the reason passes by, he will think it''s an earthquake. Otherwise, why do several old people go all out to hide under the nearby table?


    "Grandfather, grandmother, old man, grandfather mu, aunt Ying! What''s the matter with you Entering the courtyard, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the actions of the five ancestors in front of her, and asks curiously.


    You are as smart as Ouyang Xiasha. When you see the scene in front of you, how can you not know what these five ancestors are doing? They just know what they are doing. They are just pretending to be confused with the purpose of "killing two birds with one stone".


    Because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it has many advantages. First, it can reduce the embarrassment of the five ancestors. Second, it may be able to muddle through.


    "Cough, cough! Miss Shasha! Do you have something you want to tell us But after all, the ideal is plump, but the reality is the backbone. Ouyang Xiasha achieved her goal one and eased the embarrassment of the five ancestors. But goal two, she finally died. This is not, as Ouyang Xiasha''s own grandfather, Ouyang first hit the Yellow Dragon, hit the middle, tactfully prompted to ask.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha has no problem with her idea. If it is a common thing, her goal of "killing two birds with one stone" can definitely be achieved. Unfortunately, what she encountered today is a matter of status in her granddaughter''s heart. In other words, it is a matter of competing for favor. Just like the concubines in the harem competing for the emperor''s favor, she can muddle through. That''s the Ninth Wonder in the world.


    After all, who''s ever seen concubines in the harem, who''s been so soft, and let go of the chance? After all, how important Ouyang Xiasha is in their hearts, needless to say, fools can see it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha, in their heart, is not the emperor''s elder son? What''s the difference between them at this moment and the concubines who want to win the position in the emperor''s heart and seize the opportunity to compete with each other? It''s just that we are all from our own family, and the means are relatively mild.


    One has two, two has three, with Ouyang old man as a pioneer, the first to open the mouth, that like Xiahou old man, like jumping old urchin, how can you do according to the endurance? In addition to Mu Tianqiu, the founder of the battle for favor, the other four ancestors began to take action one after another.


    "Yes! Miss Shasha, did you forget to tell us something? " As soon as Ouyang''s words came down, as a couple for decades, Ouyang''s grandmother worked hard to fill the place. Following Ouyang''s words, she continued to hint tactfully that there was not even a second''s interval in the middle. The tacit understanding over the years was really amazing. She had to admire and admire, and the people who admired and admired also included him Ouyang Xiasha is the target of this siege. Of course, if we change the environment and the topic, Ouyang Xiasha will feel better.

 Chapter 771

    "Is, is, Xia Sha wench, if you forget for a while, it doesn''t matter, now say is the same, rest assured, we won''t put on the heart." When Ouyang''s grandmother finished, Xia houhuan followed her words, with an awe inspiring face, as if she were very generous and generous.


    "That, Miss Shasha! We all love you so much, you can''t favor one over the other! " Xia Houying, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly helps and says with a smile.


    Xia Houying can''t just look at the surface and think that she was born in a big family. She should be the so-called lady of a serious family. She should be quiet. Don''t think that she should be upright after being an elder of Xia Hou family for so many years. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, those are appearances, all bullshit, all made to deceive outsiders; the old man and Mu grandfather are cheated by this girl.


    Through these years of getting along, Ouyang Xiasha has already found out that this guy is a dark and insidious girl. His biggest hobby in his life is to stir up the water, for fear that the world will not be in chaos, which is a disaster and a mean person who gloats. Now such a scene, if she does not take the opportunity to stir up, it is abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the so-called euphemistic persuasion of the four ancestors in your ear, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt that she was really seeing stars with one head and two big ones.


    She glared fiercely, because she was eloquent and broke her promise. Knowing that she had made a mistake, she curled aside, drew circles, and blinked at the sky with guilt. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha was helpless. What could she say? What can I do? Even if it''s a big mistake, seeing old Mu''s guilty eyes, she doesn''t have a temper, does she? What''s more, it''s not a big problem.


    After taking a deep breath, Ouyang Xiasha yelled at the four still painstakingly persuading her ancestors: "stop, stop! I know what you mean. Calm down and I''ll confess. "


    After the four ancestors calmed down, Ouyang Xiasha frankly said the most sincere answer buried in her heart: "grandfather, grandmother, father, Mu grandfather, aunt Ying! In fact, seven years ago, during the period when I led the team into the mysterious island, in addition to the contract animals, I inadvertently got a incomplete ancient Dan Fang. According to the prescription, if the pill is developed, it can not only remove all diseases of the body and regenerate severed limbs, but also extend the life span of ordinary people for at least 200 years. It is not a problem to be young and rejuvenated. So, six years ago, after the family''s affairs were properly handled, I started to focus on this pill. "


    "I wanted to tell you at the first time and give you a surprise, but this kind of pill is just a legendary existence. I don''t know whether this kind of pill can be developed in the end. I''m worried that the more you hope, the more disappointed you will be. In addition, he is too rebellious and afraid that "every man is innocent, and he will bear his own sin". He will bring disaster to the Xiahou family, the temple of hell and his family, so he chose to hide it from you. At that time, I was the only one who knew about it. Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li were the only four people who knew about it. Grandfather mu, the fifth person who knew about it, was an exception. " Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and took a deep look at the already dark sky. Then she continued her words thoughtfully and deeply, as if she was savoring something.


    "I don''t need to say that my grandparents know the situation of my grandfather mu. The poisoning is too deep and complicated. It has already hurt the root of the body. The nerves and meridians are in a mess. Even though I have tried my best, even though I used the best pills, I only saved his life in the end. I still fell into the root of weakness, paralysis of both legs and empty body. When the doctors in the hospital gave the judgment of "the rest of my life, I can only lie in bed", it was undoubtedly fatal for the generation of Xiaoxiong Mu grandfather. At that time, he had no love in life and no belief in survival. I only used this secret to exchange his hope for survival. Therefore, even if today''s grandparents blame Xiasha for her concealment bias, Xiasha will not regret her decision. " Ouyang Xiasha pause, then just now words, firm answer way.


    "Silly girl, how can we blame you?" Ouyang grandmother a hug Ouyang Xiasha, is distressed, but also regret the gentle said. Distressed, is distressed own granddaughter young age, has such disposition, seven years ago, she was only 11 years old! How hard did she push herself? To regret is to regret that several of them, who are hundreds of years old, have forced their baby granddaughter to be like a child.


    "That''s right, that''s right. What my sister-in-law said is that it''s strange. It''s also strange. Old man Mu didn''t make it clear. How can you blame you? We''re just asking, asking! " Xia Hou Huan side full of guilt, not serious comfort said, while secretly scold himself how the older the more confused, actually with old man Mu that son of a bitch? And Ouyang grandfather, Xia Houying although did not say anything, but that and Ouyang grandmother the same heartache expression, has already explained everything.


    "Xiahou girl, why do you call us grandfather and grandmother, but call us Aunt Yinger? You know, we are of the same generation. You girl are shouting like this. Isn''t that a mess? " Feeling some awkward atmosphere around him, he has been in a state of concealment. He didn''t want to be noticed by others. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked jokingly, hoping to ease the atmosphere at this time. He had already let go of whether he would be surrounded by onlookers if he had exposed himself.

 Chapter 772

    "Grandfather mu, aunt Ying was well maintained when she was alive. She looks like a young woman in her thirties at most. In addition, she is now in a state of soul. Of course, she is the most beautiful and brilliant. Look at her appearance now. How old can she be older than me? Let me call aunt, I feel very awkward, let alone grandma Ouyang Xiasha of course clearly know, Mu old man said so, don''t want to brush his a good heart, so, Ouyang Xiasha will push the boat, pretended to look not far away, a face of heartache staring at his xiahouying, then helplessly explained.


    "That''s true!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, they looked at Xia Houying, who was in a state of soul not far away. Immediately, they all nodded in agreement, and then they agreed with each other.


    "Ah! I''m really worried. We''ll all be young, handsome and beautiful. What should I do? Think about it, every day after that, Miss Ben has to call a group of handsome men and women with faces in their twenties as grandparents. Miss Ben is ashamed. No, how can it be just sweat? It should be sweat, big sweat, violent sweat, Lushan waterfall sweat, Genghis Khan! What a terrible thing it is Ouyang Xiasha pretended not to hear the words of several ancestors, looking at the sky depressed, hands spread out, a face helpless muttered.


    It''s just a murmuring voice, but it''s not small at all. If we don''t talk about it far away, at least we can hear it clearly.


    "What do you mean, Miss Shasha?" Xia houhuan was nervous and asked carefully.


    "Girl, that pill, did you stir it up?" Ouyang grandfather a face nervous, half believe half doubt of ask a way.


    "Dear Sasha, if it''s true or not, don''t make us happy!" Although Ouyang''s grandmother has always hoped that this pill can be developed, after all, who doesn''t want to be healthy and have permanent youth. But I didn''t expect that fast, did I? It''s like that she just learned a question that ordinary people can''t answer. In less than half a quarter of an hour, someone told her the answer. It''s too fast.


    In the view of grandma Ouyang, such legendary pills can only be studied by the legendary immortals. How can they be studied by ordinary mortals? Even though she always knew that her little granddaughter was even more talented than a genius, she never held more than 50% of her hopes for developing this pill. Now, her little granddaughter told her that the research had come out. No wonder she was surprised.


    "Summer girl, now, now can you eat?" Xia Houying some doubt, and some excited looked at the small jade bottle, full of doubt asked.


    "Dear Shasha, do you mean that my legs, my legs, are really OK?" Mu Tianqiong is most concerned about his legs. Although he holds Ouyang Xiasha''s empty hope in recent years, and strives to live, when he gets along with others, he always pretends to be strong and says that he is OK, but the truth is often not so simple. At least, Ouyang Xiasha has seen mu in her room several times, sighing and weeping silently the overarching sky.


    "If a man has tears, he just doesn''t feel sad." Mu Tianqiong''s attention to his legs is far beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation. Just look at what he looks like now, you can guess. Then how did he survive these years by relying on the short hope he gave?

 Chapter 773

    "Miss Xia sha..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the moment of confirming that Ouyang Xiasha''s words coming from her ears were not their hallucinations, five old people of Ouyang Xiasha''s grandparents suddenly burst the pot. You and I surrounded Ouyang Xiasha and asked excitedly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they do. After all, who is old and doesn''t have any minor ailments? After all, who doesn''t want to be young and healthy? In addition, every day, there is an old woman in her twenties and sixties around them. Even though she is just a soul body, with their complicated relationship, all kinds of envy and jealousy, all kinds of admiration and inferiority complex, it is impossible not to have.


    Some want to be healthy, get rid of physical pain, get rid of the days of relying on medicine to maintain; some want to have healthy limbs, get rid of the title of disability; some want to keep young forever, reach a fair angle, and pursue what they love In short, for whatever reason, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are enough to arouse their deepest desire and make such a response.


    "Well, how can I answer you when you say a word and I say a word When several old urchins uttered the truest words in their hearts, the noise really made ordinary people crazy. People with strong willpower could not bear it. When they just wanted to shoot people, Ouyang Xiasha finally broke out. She raised her arm, made a stop action of just lifting and putting it down, and then roared with helplessness and headache.


    "All of you have heard right. After six years of unremitting efforts and six years of uninterrupted experiments, I have finally studied and configured that pair of pills, and the real experiment is also very successful. Today I''m bringing it here for you to eat. But now is not the time to eat, because this pair of pills contains evening primrose, nocturnal incense and Epiphyllum, which bloom in the middle of the night. Therefore, the best time to eat is midnight, which is from the moon to the middle of the sky. I also gave him a nice name, which is "Huanyan Ningshen Dan." After several ancestors calmed down, Ouyang Xiasha explained slowly with a complicated face. Under the cover of her own pocket, she took out the pill which had just been successfully tested.


    "The physique is renewed, the face is rejuvenated, the body is reunited, and the air is even higher. That''s what Huanyan Ningshen pill means. " Without waiting for the five ancestors to reply, Ouyang Xiasha went on with what she had just said and explained.


    "You know, it was not until midnight last night that the real living test of the pill was successful, and it was only this morning that it was made again. The finished product was ready, and it was not more than five hours before it was delivered to miss Ben. It''s still fresh. I thought of you as soon as I got the finished product. I thought that I would come to the ancestral home today, so I brought it with me and prepared to give it to you. I haven''t even seen my parents. " Ouyang Xiasha took the jade bottle in her hand and said with a smile.


    "But it''s very nice of you old urchins to say that I''m partial even if you don''t want to thank me. Ah, it''s really hurting my fragile little heart! It''s just that. Since you all say that Miss Ben is partial, Miss Ben should be partial once. Take it back to show filial respect to your parents and let them eat. They should be very happy. Even if they are not too crazy to be grateful, at least they won''t say that Miss Ben is partial, right? " Seeing the red eyes of the five ancestors, staring at the jade bottle on their palms, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly shook her head helplessly, because that look, how could it look like the wolf saw the red fruit, the hungry wolf saw the blood red fresh meat, the hunger degree! There was no cover up at all. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was ready to tease her ancestors. In addition, she remembered the words of her ancestors, which made her think of punishing revenge. So, Ouyang Xiasha said to herself in a strange tone of yin and Yang, and put away the jade bottle.

 Chapter 774

    What''s more, after Ouyang Xiasha put away the jade bottle, she turned around and was ready to walk towards the door. How did she look like she was going to send the pills to her parents.


    "Xiasha girl, grandma''s good granddaughter, you come to tell Grandma, which white eyed wolf dares to say you like this, grandma will go to him to settle accounts!" Ouyang Xiasha, who was about to walk out of the yard, said angrily that she didn''t know. She really thought that Ouyang didn''t participate in the previous complaint.


    Ouyang Xiasha rolled her eyes helplessly and said, "my grandma! Is it not you who just said that with a look of bitterness, a look of depression, a look of grievance and a sour smell? "


    "Good girl, you also tell grandfather, grandfather also go to help you with their accounts, OK?" Ouyang grandfather also not to be outdone, with a face of fart flattering said. But the face, which is used to being serious all the year round, suddenly shows such a flattering smile. What do you think? How can you be so thrilled?


    Xia Du''s face is strange, and Ou Du''s face is strange? Just now, I said, "girl, I didn''t show filial respect to her grandfather and grandmother first. It''s really, really one by one! It''s time to fight! " Isn''t that you? Can''t it be her auditory hallucination? "


    "Miss Xia sha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha, who had been talking for a long time but still had no response, was not calm. Finally, they looked at each other as if they had made up their mind. With the same action, they sat down on the ground, crying and sad, and said: "our lovely girl, don''t hurt us any more..."


    Seeing the five old people crying like wronged children in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha was immediately dumbfounded. Who did they learn from? The only thing she wants to do now is to faint immediately, and then tell the world loudly that she doesn''t know them, doesn''t know them.


    Depression to depression, helplessness to helplessness, headache to headache, but a closer look, see them like this, sitting on the ground without barrier, Ouyang Xiasha is no matter how angry, no matter how depressed, also disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, but also a little more heartache. Even if she knew that they were deliberately compassionate, even if she had many pills, which could cure the sequelae of their sitting on the ground. Even if she knew clearly that with their cultivation, they would not have any problem rolling on the ground for a few times, but she was still heartache. You know, September in Bianjing is wet They are very angry, and their age is not small.


    With a depressed sigh, Ouyang Xiasha turned around. While holding up the five old naughty children sitting on the ground, crying bitterly and making trouble out of no reason, she knew that they were intentional, but she could not bear to punish them. She had to take out the jade bottle and put it on their hands. She had no choice but to teach them a lesson: "OK, OK, put it away. Take it together at midnight at night. At that time, Ben Miss, help you protect the law. How old are you? I''ll make a joke. I''ll take you seriously. Next time I sit on the ground like this, regardless of my body, I''ll be very angry. "


    "You know, grandma''s good granddaughter is the best!" Smilingly took over the jade bottle that Ouyang Xiasha handed over. Ouyang grandmother carefully protected it in her arms. She also ignored the tears on her face and said with a smile.


    "That is, and I don''t know whose granddaughter it is. I know my girl is the most sensible!" A serious grandfather Ouyang, pretending to be calm, took the small jade bottle from Ouyang Xiasha, and said solemnly. But what he said, how could it sound like a narcissist? Of course, if we ignore his gaze at the small jade bottle and his trembling hands, it might be more like the usual strictness It''s abnormal.


    "Little Xia Sha, she really loves us the most!" Xiahouhuan didn''t cover up. He took the jade bottle carefully and praised it very frankly.


    "I''ve already said that girls don''t favor one over the other, do they?" After the event, Zhuge Liang''s Mu Tian, no doubt said this again. After Ma bullshit, he was despised by everyone. However, he was just like a person who had nothing to do. He didn''t react at all. He just stared at the jade vase as if he wanted to see a hole in it. But what he really thought was clear to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Ying, I don''t think you are as happy as you think? What''s on your mind? I''ll listen to it. Maybe I can help you with it. " Seeing the other four happily holding the jade bottle, Ouyang Xiasha also smiles. In her mind, if her family is happy, she will be happy. However, when she saw the gloomy and thoughtful Xia Houying, she naturally put away her smile and stepped forward to inquire about her concern.

 Chapter 775

    "Miss Shasha, nothing. I really don''t have anything. You don''t have to worry about it." Xia Houying, who had been interrupted, immediately put away her meditation on her face when she saw the person in front of her, and said with a negative smile.


    In Xia Houying''s opinion, in the past seven years, she has troubled Xia Sha too many things. For example, she can live outside the space like a normal person without relying on Xia Sha''s space. For example, she has a soul body, so she can''t be afraid of the direct sunlight in the daytime. For example, those so-called ghosts and spirits stick practitioners rely on swallowing souls Xie Xiu can''t find her existence at all, so that she can live a peaceful life


    In fact, to put it bluntly, except for the fact that Xia Houying is a soul body, she is no different from ordinary people. She really doesn''t want to make trouble for Xia Sha any more.


    "Aunt Ying, if you cover up like this again, you will see the outside world, or you will not regard me as your own person. Of course, if aunt Ying says, "we are not our own people, I promise we will never mind your business any more." The more Xia Houying conceals herself, the more Ouyang Xiasha feels that she has something on her mind, so she learns from others and says in a disguised threat.


    "You girl, you know I can''t say that, and you threaten me like that, eh! That''s all. It doesn''t hurt to say it. It''s just a platitude. In fact, when I first got this pill, I was really happy, but when I thought that I was still a soul body, those happiness disappeared, and even no exaggeration to say, how happy I was at the beginning, how much I lost at this time. After all, what is the effect of a soul body holding this pill? " Xia Houying clearly knows that her bad lies may be used to deceive the common people, ordinary people, mu Tianqiong who has a blind sense of trust in herself, or Xia houhuan who has a compensatory attitude towards herself, but she can''t deceive Ouyang Xiasha who is smart and different from ordinary people. And she is not willing to deceive her, more reluctant to use those so-called good excuses for her to do something to hurt her, the face is to face, escape is not her style, is it? So, Xia Hou Ying took a deep breath and said frankly to Ouyang Xia Sha.


    "I thought it was a big deal? This big beauty, such a little thing, how is it worth your panic and loss of color? It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it at all. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard that it was this matter, the previous so-called worries and so-called melancholy disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace to find, and her mood improved in an instant. As soon as she was in a good mood, her mouth became open. This is not, even the grandmother generation of Xia Houying, actually dare to so blatantly tease, also very cooperate, stretched out a hand, slightly raised Xia Houying''s chin, a pair of local ruffian hooligan little gangster appearance.


    "You ghost spirit, how dare you! Did you eat bear heart or leopard gall? Even your grandmother''s aunt Ying dares to tease like this? Today, if you don''t tell me one, two, three, I won''t let you go. " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha retreated from all her troubles, she joked and teased herself in a good mood. She didn''t know why. Even if she didn''t know the most fundamental reason, Xia Houying''s mood became relaxed instantly. She felt that what she was worried about just now was nothing. As long as Ouyang Xiasha was there, everything seemed to be smooth and relaxed By the way, Ouyang and Xiasha teased each other.

 Chapter 776

    Of course, Xia Houying''s reaction is not limited to moving her mouth to make fun of her, but also with her hands. She keeps scratching Ouyang Xiasha''s most afraid itching point.


    In fact, all along, in the heart of Xia Houying, she has a kind of sincere admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, a young girl with a flexible mind.


    And in Xia Houying''s admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, what makes her most admirable is that Ouyang Xiasha can easily affect a person''s mood. Of course, I believe that after today, her feeling will undoubtedly be stronger.


    "Aunt Ying, please forgive me. I''m afraid I''ll be honest this time. I''ll be lenient if I confess and strict if I resist!" You know, today''s Ouyang Xiasha is really not afraid of everything. The only thing she is afraid of is being scratched! Being scratched by Xiahou Ying is really unbearable, and can''t or don''t want to hurt her, so Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to plead for mercy.


    "Come on, girl, tell me. Aunt Ying, I''m listening. If you dare to tease your aunt Ying, you''ll tighten the skin for me and get ready to itch off the skin!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s plea for mercy, Xia Houying quickly released her tickling hands, but because of the inherent bad factors, she still pretended to be fierce and threatened to say.


    "Aunt Ying, how dare I tease you? Even if I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of those two ancestors! Do you think so? " Ouyang Xiasha stares at Xia Houying and answers teasingly, while winking at Xia Houying in the direction of Mu Tianqiong and Xia houhuan. The obvious meaning of teasing is self-evident.


    "Well, well, ghost spirit, I''m afraid of you? Aunt Ying has surrendered. You can speak up! " Thinking of an old woman who was already over the age of Huajia and was ridiculed by a teenage girl, Xia Houying was embarrassed. She looked at Ouyang Xiasha, and then looked not far away. She was studying pills, and there was no abnormal Xia houhuan and Mu Tianding. Then she was slightly relieved. Then she surrendered with both hands and said weakly Avenue.


    "All right! Since aunt Ying is so weak, as a junior, I can''t go too far. There are some things that heaven knows, and you know me, right Ouyang Xiasha saw that Xia Houying had surrendered and showed weakness. She knew that if she said that again, it would really make Xia Houying angry, and it didn''t mean much. It''s better to be embarrassed and funny like now, so she said, but she still didn''t forget to take part in the ambiguous tune.


    when Xiahou Ying saw what embarrassed and blushing face he looked like his ripe red apple, staring at her eyes, and after the big eyes were like the bull''s eye, Ouyang Sha Sha consciously took up the tone before him. He went on with a poker faced voice. It was like the little riffle who had ridiculed Xia Hou Ying before: "Ying Yi, remember what I call the name of the Dan medicine. And what''s the name for? "


    "If I remember correctly, Miss Xia Sha explained this pill like this at that time. You said," the constitution is new, the face is young, the body is condensed again, and the air is even higher. That''s what Huanyan Ningshen pill means. " Is that right? " Xia Houying took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. Then she seriously recalled what Ouyang Xiasha had just said, which was serious and repeated word by word.

 Chapter 777

    "Yes, what aunt Ying said is exactly the same as what I explained before. Does aunt Ying still remember what I said six years ago when you could leave the space and live freely? " Ouyang Xiasha has already put away the previous cynicism, smiley face, really is a serious face seriously asked.


    "Of course I remember it, and I remember it very clearly. You know, six years have passed, but it''s so important for me to rebuild my body. How can I forget that, after all, who would like to live in such an awkward way with my soul forever? I remember what you told me at that time, Miss Xia Sha. You said, "aunt Ying, although you can leave the space and live like a normal person, there is still a big difference between you and real people. If you want to reshape your body, you must not neglect the cohesion of your spirit." Xia Houying just took a look at Ouyang Xiasha, and then answered with no hesitation and certainty.


    "Yes, the most important thing to reshape the body is the strength and stability of the soul itself, and the stability and strength of the soul itself also depends on the strength and thinness of the air. Since I said that" Huanyan Ningshen pill "can make the air to a higher level, now, aunt Ying, do you still think that you are in the state of soul, and it''s useless to integrate this elixir?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t affirm or deny it, but combined with the effect of Huanyan Ningshen pill, she asked Xia Houying.


    "I understand, is my own too much, and did not carefully think about the girl''s words, he trapped himself." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xia Houying replied with a smile in the affirmative, and the little worry left was completely gone. Relieved two people, see not far away, because of the relationship between pills, very excited, like four children in general, then a faint smile at each other.


    It took her six months to hide anything from the Chinese medicine.


    However, when she had dinner in the evening, Ouyang Xiasha knew how beautiful her idea was. However, the reality was often cruel and people didn''t want to look directly at it. It was even more contrary to her ideal and far away from her.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is preparing a table of good dishes. She is so happy that she is ready to call five ancestors to come and sit down. She hopes to comfort them before tomorrow''s military training. Before that, she never thought of it. From the moment they sit down, a colorful play including competing for favors and gossip will be officially staged It was shown, and she became the main character of the play for no reason.


    This is not, just sat at the table of a few people, because the fart big little things, immediately began to restless.


    "Oh, old mu, you are immortal. That braised meat is mine! What are you doing? " As soon as he sat down, he saw that mu Tianqiong directly picked up the plate of braised meat in front of him, picked up the chopsticks and pulled it out of his bowl. Moreover, a dial was half a plate. Xia houhuan''s temper came immediately. Can he not come? Who doesn''t know that this stewed meat is his favorite, and old man Mu is deliberately against him.


    "Old Xia, why is it all yours? Don''t think you''re standing, I can only sit, I''m afraid of you! " Mu sky disapproves of retort way, the action on the hand, but didn''t stop at all.


    "What I ordered, my favorite, was made by my granddaughter herself. It''s not mine. Whose is it?" The summer Hou Huan saw one eye to bathe the sky that don''t care of appearance, immediately blow beard, stare the unconvinced of the eye say.


    "Who cares? Silly Mu sky speechless made a white eye, disdain of say.


    "You, you!" See Mu old man seems to intentionally eat up the braised meat, Xiahou Huan immediately language knot.


    "Hello, old man, you are too much. I threw that shrimp on it." Without waiting for Xia houhuan and mu Tianqiong to continue to quarrel, Ouyang''s grandparents also started another war. Just now, grandma Ouyang, who was still gentle and was taking a small bite of food, suddenly seemed to have something on her seat. She suddenly bounced up, straightened her arm, pointed to the tip of grandfather Ouyang''s nose, and roared angrily.


    "Well, well, don''t you always say that you want to eat vegetarian food, that''s good, that''s good? This shrimp is meat. I''ll help you to eat it. Don''t thank me too much! " After listening to Ouyang''s grandmother''s "lion roaring from the East", Ouyang''s grandfather just turned his head and gave his wife a light look. Then he turned his head and didn''t care. He replied with a smile as if nothing had happened. But the tone of voice, how to listen, how to listen, how to feel a bit shameless.


    "That was before, OK? This is made by my precious granddaughter. How can it be the same? " Grandma Ouyang said with an unconvinced face, her big eyes, deafening voice, and the posture of a shrew with a forked waist All of which shows that today, grandma Ouyang is determined to ask grandfather Ouyang to give an explanation tonight.


    "What''s different? It''s not all meat. Really, don''t thank me too much!" Ouyang grandfather still know how to pretend not to understand, thick skinned smile said. That honest smile, how to look like he really don''t know the reason, but Ouyang Xiasha really understand, their family, who is the darkest one.

 Chapter 778

    "Where are my meatballs?" She was just about to teach her husband a lesson, but suddenly she found that the meatballs she had just picked up in her bowl were missing, so in the case of being disturbed, grandma Ouyang resolutely forgot her husband''s evil behavior of robbing her shrimp meat and began to look for her meatballs.


    Looking from left to right, he looked around and looked around for a whole circle. Finally, on his right side, in the bowl of Xia houhuan, he saw his own meatball, which was quite characteristic and could be recognized at a glance, but suddenly disappeared. So the power of "lion roaring from the east of the river" was once again powerful. He roared at Xia houhuan and said: "that''s mine, you stinky boy, Xia houhuan!"


    "Sister Ouyang, we all know that you are vegetarian, but I''m not kind. Like brother Ouyang, can I help you get rid of the meat?" When Xia houhuan saw that things had been revealed, he followed Ouyang''s grandfather''s words and repeatedly replied that he was going to continue to use the reason of vegetarianism to stop Ouyang''s anger.


    "Xia houhuan, you smelly boy, why don''t you learn well? Follow that old man to learn how to eat, and you don''t want to live, do you? I''m so angry! See how I deal with you Grandma Ouyang, with her waist crossed, looks like a female night fork. She looks at her old man on the left and Xia houhuan on the right. She suddenly points to the two of them. She looks like I know you are in collusion with each other. She roars angrily.


    Then, grandma Ouyang continued to murmur, and without hesitation, she stretched out her two hands, one by one, and picked up the ears of the two predators. The strength was not light at all, and the image was quite like a tiger


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the ancestors in front of her. She had the same eating style as fighting. At this moment, she didn''t know what words to express and what feeling she felt.


    Perhaps, they have been used to such a calm mode of getting along with each other? Maybe it''s numbness after seeing too much; maybe it''s feeling that the way they love each other and get closer seems good and loving; maybe In a word, she sighed helplessly and helplessly!


    From the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha has already become the main character of this "five old farce" unconsciously. It''s not unreasonable to say that, because the topic of these five ancestors has never left her. Of course, as the heroine of this play, there is no reason not to appear?


    This is not, when the five ancestors had enough to eat and drink in that way of fighting, and had enough to eat and drink, the topic naturally left eating and shifted to the gossip they learned from the little monkey, the guard, while Ouyang Xiasha was cooking.


    Little monkey, whose full name is Xiahou Kong, is thin and long, and loves fighting against injustice. There is an empty word of monkey king in his name, so he is jokingly called little monkey by the elders of Xiahou family. He is the gatekeeper of Xiahou family''s old house, also known as the gatekeeper. Don''t underestimate everyone in Xiahou''s family! Don''t be surprised, why a small guard, can clearly identify the worship of the crown prince, or in such a long distance.


    You know, in the huge Xiahou family, even if it''s just a doorman, or an ordinary servant carrying tea and water, or a small cook in the big kitchen, it''s a existence that can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 779

    They are all members of the Xiahou family, or collateral, or lineal, not only with the Xiahou family name, but also with the Xiahou family''s lineage, also have inseparable blood ties. The status and status of each of them are definitely higher than those of the second rate family members and the third rate family heads, and the annual salary they can receive is definitely higher than that of the general manager of a large company. Moreover, each of them is highly cultivated and has the role of the world''s leading figures in mind. So, can recognize North Chen, very normal, very normal, normal can''t normal again. There''s nothing to make a fuss about, is there?


    "Miss Shasha! We heard the little monkey of the guard say that the little prince of the baiting royal family sent you back today? And you took the initiative to kiss him, didn''t you? " Of course, the first one to speak, needless to say, is definitely the most unreliable, the most out and out, the most gossip, the most thirty eight Xiahou Huan.


    "Miss Sha, when did you have such an ambiguous relationship?" While curious to ask, while revealing that ambiguous, including deep meaning, a pair of I know the appearance, in addition to old mu, who else?


    "Isn''t it said that our girls always sneer at him? Is the rumor wrong? " Grandfather Ouyang thought about it and asked in some doubt. In his impression, it seems that his little granddaughter has never given the boy a good look, but if it is true, will the boy be so persistent?


    "It''s not a rumor, OK? It''s a fact, old man. Don''t you forget that we have met many times. Last time, you said that the little prince of the baiting royal family and Xiaoqiang may have evolved from the same ancestor, otherwise they are all so stubborn! " Ouyang grandmother a face of disdain staring at Ouyang grandfather, smile remind said.


    "Yes! So, little Shasha, tell your grandfather, how did you get on well? " After being reminded by his wife, Ouyang''s grandfather immediately remembered that several times when they came back from shopping, they met the scene that the boy was ridiculed by his granddaughter. But the more so, the more curious he was about how the two were. Because his attention was too focused, he didn''t even care that his wife called him a dead old man. You know, this is the second time today. The last time I robbed grandma Ouyang''s shrimp meat, I felt guilty and didn''t say a word. This time I really focused too much. After all, grandfather Ouyang, who has deep-rooted feudal hegemony and male chauvinism in the countryside, is the one who most taboo the dead word. We can imagine how serious and focused he is.


    "Xia wench, don''t you have the three boys, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li?" Xia Houying hesitated again and again, but she was still curious and embarrassed.


    "Is there another bite? Grandma''s baby girl is really good. It''s really a credit to our women. Emperor Shun married e Huang''s daughter Ying. What''s the point of having two wives? Our girl, when the time comes, a empress II, sitting in the harem three thousand beautiful men, ha ha ha! Just think about it, grandma. I''m happy. I wish I could wake up laughing when I fell asleep at night. " As soon as Ouyang''s grandmother heard Xia Houying''s words, she suddenly remembered that she was on the top of Africa and secretly helped Ouyang Xiasha to find the "nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe". The three ones who were going to give her a surprise for her birthday were very excited and proud.


    You know, in the ranks of old women in the countryside, grandma Ouyang is a real wonderful flower in her generation. She is not only not poisoned by feudal superstition, on the contrary, there are some women, or big feminism.

 Chapter 780

    Otherwise, how could she insist on passing the jade bracelet, which can open the "wrist Bi" space, to Ouyang Xiasha, the little granddaughter? After all, the countryside inherits and adheres to the so-called rules of the feudal ancestors. Some of the family heirlooms are passed on from the male to the female, from the elder to the younger, from the younger to the younger. There is no such thing as "the rarity is the most precious thing" and "the daughter is less popular.".


    The most admirable and favorite thing in Ouyang''s life is Wu Zetian, the female emperor, who is sitting on the land of the world, contrary to the normal situation of men dominating the world, and even doing men''s things better than men.


    I always dream that in my lifetime, I can wait for a big woman like Zetian. Now, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected actions is like seeing her dream come true. How can she not be excited?


    Xia Di Sha was never so excited by her grandmother. She knew that Oukai''s family was so excited.


    I really don''t know how the feminism like her grandmother and the male chauvinism like her grandfather coexist peacefully. Today, they still love and protect each other?


    "Do you know how to be a grandmother?" Ouyang grandfather heard Ouyang grandmother''s words, immediately refuted rebuke said. Let Ouyang Xiasha''s frightened heart gradually return to normal, thinking, "this is normal!"


    But without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s calm answer or persuasion, she was frightened by Ouyang''s grandfather''s next sentence, and finally understood why a male chauvinist and a female chauvinist can support each other and live together peacefully.


    Only heard Ouyang grandfather, a smile, very gossip in his ear, quietly asked: "Xia Xia girl, do you really kiss the little prince today? Where are you? You and the four of them, how many bases are you now? You tell your grandfather, and he assures you that no one will tell you!... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t continue to listen. She just stayed there and was in a mess in the wind


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the question that the gossip in her ear can''t gossip any more, and there''s no interruption at all, Ouyang Xiasha helplessly holds her forehead, sighs and doesn''t answer. She just slightly raises her head, looks at the new moon that has been hanging in the air, and cries out in her heart, "God! Can you do good deeds, take them all away and train them? Otherwise, will it force people to collapse, or force people to collapse, or force people to collapse? "


    Maybe God didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s prayer because he was on holiday today; Maybe God had already heard it, but he was deliberately against Ouyang Xiasha; maybe In any case, the mouths of the five ancestors continue to poison Ouyang Xiasha''s eardrum. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha, who can''t bear it, has to leave a sentence: "I''ll see you in the back garden at the middle of the moon. I''ll flash in advance." Before they could answer, they fled.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be so timid. It''s not that she is timid. How can people who have died once be timid? These wonderful ancestors are really too terrible. She is afraid that if she continues to stay, she can''t guarantee that she can still have normal thoughts.


    At the thought of speaking in the way of her own grandfather or grandmother, she shivered with fright. Therefore, the most suitable strategy for her at present is the thirty-six strategies.


    From the moon to the middle of the sky, midnight, midnight, which is often said, midnight turns to twelve o''clock. You know, that time is not only the beginning of the day with the most Yin Qi, but also the time when some drugs that cause the most Yin cold, such as Epiphyllum Epiphyllum, evening primrose, evening primrose, etc., mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha, can exert the greatest effect. When Ouyang Xiasha left the courtyard of the five ancestors, it was only three hours before midnight.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to help them protect the law, of course, it is not just because of filial piety, and there is no other reason to speak of. After all, this is not an ordinary practice of absorbing drugs. After all, these drugs are not only useful for ordinary people or practitioners. After all, these drugs are also of great benefit to those ghosts full of Yin Qi.


    A 50 year old evening primrose can only improve the ten-year Taoist behavior of the ghosts, and increase the stability of one tenth of the soul. That''s all. Ten years of Daoism can only be cultivated in ten years. What is the value of ten years in the life of these ghosts?


    To put it bluntly, a 50 year old evening primrose is not worth fighting for. There are so many ghosts who are risking their lives to fight for it. But why, why, even if it is so, even if we all understand this truth, a small, 50 year old evening primrose can still attract countless ghosts to fight for it? Why on earth?


    Is it because their life is too boring and they want to seek some stimulation to prove that they are still alive no matter what state they are in? Because, those to Yin cold drugs, has been less and less, do not grab it? Or because they''re stupid?

 Chapter 781

    Of course, the answer is absolutely no, that is to say, none of these reasons. You know, those ghosts who dare to participate, or have the ability to participate, in the struggle for the moon grass, which one is not the old monster who can''t reincarnate after being sealed in the underworld and has been living in the world for thousands of years? Which one is not the mind exquisite, cherishes the life, cherishes the feather, the way profound, already lived has become the essence existence?


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to take a fancy to the ten-year Daoism. Since it is not a short ten-year Daoism, the only thing that can attract them is that they have to fight for it at the risk of extinction. There is no other way to think about it except the one tenth of the soul consolidation.


    Because ghosts are afraid of death; because the death of ghosts represents the complete disappearance of the four realms; because the longer you live, the more you cherish your life, which has nothing to do with the state of survival.


    After all, they are ghosts. Ghosts want to live for a long time. The firmness of the soul determines everything. As ghosts who are unable to reincarnate and enter the underworld, it is no exaggeration to say that they are solitary ghosts, so the amount of information they know is quite small. Of course, it is even more impossible to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s skills are inherited. So in their eyes, the firmness of the soul can''t be cultivated. They don''t think about it except taking these herbs to consolidate it. Therefore, in order to survive, it''s no wonder that they will ignore all the struggles.


    A 50 year old evening primrose is worth fighting for. What''s more, what will appear tonight is not comparable to a 50 year old evening primrose.


    You know, it contains a lot of herbs, which are more precious than the 50 year old evening primrose. They are made of a hundred times and a thousand times of herbs. They have been refined by Ouyang Xiasha''s spirit fire training. Their benefits and effects are doubled. They have the effect of improving the air and stabilizing people''s souls. In the world of cultivation, there are valuable pills in the world of fairyland.


    If the evening primrose has one tenth of the soul stability, then this elixir has at least one third of the soul stability, and there are five, rather than one, once it comes out. The chance to win is much greater than before. How can it not cause the ghosts who forget everything in order to survive?


    Ouyang Xiasha may be able to hide the smell and aura fluctuation of pills, so that humans with two hearts can''t find it, but they can''t, so that ghosts who can distinguish the kinds of pills with just a little breath can''t find it. So, at midnight tonight, those ghosts and spirits don''t have to think about it. They will definitely take advantage of the weakness of the five ancestors'' absorption of medicine, and take advantage of it to kill others and seize the pills.


    After leaving the courtyard of five ancestors, Ouyang Xiasha, who had just come to the gate of her own courtyard, suddenly stopped her hasty steps and looked up. The sky above her head was full of stars just now, but suddenly the dark sky full of dark clouds, and the strange smoke around her, which affected her visual judgment, frowned fiercely.


    Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that the pills made according to the ancient prescriptions have completely dropped out of the ranks of ordinary pills and entered the category of elixir. It''s only one step away from the legendary elixir. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a strange treasure. Therefore, she knew and thought that the birth of Yibao would lead to countless marauders. Of course, she also thought that these marauders would be ghosts under her own jurisdiction, because she had complete confidence that she could cover up the smell and aura fluctuation of pills, so that those with different minds could not find them, but ignored the survival instinct of those ghosts This, also never thought, they will have such a big action.

 Chapter 782

    "Zhehan! One of the dead Seeing that the dark sky suddenly turned from dark clouds to thunder and lightning in every minute, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt uneasy. Her sixth sense, even more inexplicably, suddenly told her that there would definitely be a change this evening. If she didn''t handle it properly, she would regret it all her life. Ouyang Xiasha has always believed in her sixth sense. Therefore, after having that sense of uneasiness, Ouyang Xiasha shouts out in the air for the first time to be ready for the so-called change, because she doesn''t want to regret one day of her life.


    "Master (boss)!" The two people, who were named, appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha for the first time, looked at each other, and then replied respectfully with one voice.


    In fact, they didn''t have to think about it at all. They just looked at the strange sky and the strange smoke around them, and they probably guessed what the master meant. However, because they have a sense of worship and respect for Ouyang Xiasha from the heart, even though they have guessed the reason, they still don''t ask questions quietly.


    "I think you can guess why I called you. I don''t know why, when I see such a strange sky, I always feel uneasy. I always feel that the absorption of medicine by the five ancestors this evening will not be so smooth. Maybe there will be changes or emergencies. Therefore, I must make all preparations in advance. " Ouyang Xiasha stares at the sky and explains thoughtfully.


    "Can''t you put it off, boss? After all, the ion time is only three hours, and I''m worried that because of the time constraint, there will be something missing that hasn''t been found. After all, even a small omission is fatal. " Yu zhehan looked around and frowned, half worried and half deliberative.


    You can''t be more clear about Ouyang Xiasha''s usual actions, all the conversations with the five ancestors, Mingyi, who is a close guard, and Yu zhehan, who has signed a contract with Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, it is natural to know clearly the importance of the five ancestors to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Therefore, these people love each other. They usually pay more attention to the five ancestors. Over time, the five ancestors are kind and kind to others. Therefore, they care from the beginning because of Ouyang Xiasha''s care, and now they care from the bottom of their heart.


    Therefore, whether it is for their master or for their own heart, they all sincerely do not want something to happen to their ancestors.


    What happened tonight is very strange at first sight. It would take a lot of time and effort to be sure. What can''t be done in a day, let alone three hours? Therefore, they have the idea of taking the second place.


    "Zhehan, it''s not that I don''t want to delay, but I can''t. First of all, midnight tonight is the only time in three years when the moon meets the moon and the moon. Under such circumstances, the effect of Huanyan Ningshen pill can be maximized. If you want to meet such an opportunity again, it will be three years later. Because of the Epiphyllum, Huanyan Ningshen pill can''t be preserved for three years. Three days is the limit, and I''m sorry I got the pills yesterday, and by tomorrow morning, I will have reached the limit of three days. " After listening to Yu zhehan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha sighed deeply, and then explained helplessly that she didn''t want to delay, so that she could have time to make a complete preparation? But now that it''s over, she''s not allowed to hesitate at all, is she? She is helpless, no way, forced to make such a decision.

 Chapter 783

    "Second, because of the waste of experiments, many of the medicinal materials in Huanyan Ningshen pill have been seriously lacking, and some of them have even been extinct in the mortal world. When I find them again, or transplant them to the cultivation world, they may not be able to hold on for a long time. You should know their body and soul very well! That''s why, this time, only six of them were refined. I gave them to five ancestors and Yinger''s brothers, but none of them was left to my parents. " Finish saying the first point, Ouyang Xiasha pause for a moment, then continue to explain.


    "As for the third, it''s the smell of pills. It''s already leaked out. Just look at the strange sky. Even if I block their absorption today, I can''t avoid the harassment of ghosts. Instead of being bothered by them every day, I''d better solve it at one time. After all, I''m the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. I have to deal with it It shouldn''t be so hard for a few ghosts. " Looking at the strange environment of lightning, thunder, dark clouds and fog, Ouyang Xiasha is not equal to zhehan. What they said, they added thoughtfully.


    "We see. So, master, what are we going to do now?" Although they didn''t want to admit it, Yu zhehan and Ming Yi had to admit that they were on the verge of success, as their master (eldest brother) said. Although they are depressed and helpless, they have to compromise with the reality. They are worried about their master (the eldest son) and the heavy ideological burden. Although they worry about the safety of the five ancestors, they clearly know that the only thing they can do and the only thing they can help Ouyang Xiasha is to do all the work she said, that''s all.


    "Zhehan, go and call back the ghost, ghost one and ghost Yan. No matter what they have in hand now, stop for me and come to the old house. By the way, call all the ghosts who are stationed in various regions during the gathering period to the old house." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the deep sky, and said thoughtfully.


    "Ming Yi, you go to the Ming Palace. No matter what work the twelve riders have, let them stop for me and gather with me. And brother Xi Yu, they all call for godfather to come to my house to protect my father and them instead of Ming Wu. I don''t know why. I''m more and more worried and my eyelids are jumping. I always feel that twelve riders will definitely come in handy. By the way, tell haoxuan to gather all the elders of Xiahou''s family and the disciples of cultivation above the fusion period, and tell haoze that he will go to the gate of the old house later to pick up Yinger and his brother Xingchen instead of me. They will also gather at the old house. " Looking at the more strange sky, Ouyang Xiasha then told Ming Yi, and the uneasiness in her heart became stronger.


    "Yes, master!" Yu zhehan and Ming Yi replied respectfully.


    "What about you, master? You have no one to protect you. As a dark guard, you can''t rest assured. " After zhehan disappeared, Mingyi, who was just about to leave, suddenly stopped, turned around and asked with worried doubts. Maybe this is the most time he talked!


    "Don''t worry! According to your master''s profound skills, if you want to hurt your master, at least this interface has not appeared. What''s more, I won''t leave the old house. " Ouyang Xiasha knew that Mingyi was concerned about herself, so she laughed and covered it up, but she was sincere and jokingly replied.


    But after seeing Mingyi''s rigid and stubborn expression that she didn''t know the answer and would never leave, Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to shake her head, compromise and spread out her hands, but with a helpless smile, she answered frankly: "I know, I know, I just want to go to the backyard to lay some magic array, spirit array, it''s no big deal."


    "I know you have to say that it''s a waste of mental energy and aura, and it''s very bad for the fight at night, but if we don''t, we''ll be more dangerous, won''t we? Ming Yi, do you forget that your master is an alchemist, or a clan alchemist who can produce elixir. I have a lot of elixirs to supplement spiritual and spiritual power. " See Ming a mouth to say what, Ouyang Xiasha will grab in front of him, added.


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say. In theory, taking pills can''t compare with the effect of natural recovery, right? I don''t deny the truth of your statement, but that was before. Now, after years of research, I have successfully reformed the flaws of the elixir for replenishing mental power and Lingli. Although it still can''t achieve the effect of natural recovery, 90% of it is no problem. I know you don''t believe it. Then, take it and have a try. " Seeing that Mingyi still has the meaning of blocking, Ouyang Xiasha openly and unreservedly explains. In order to confirm her claim, Ouyang Xiasha takes out a bottle of the latest pills from the "wrist Bi" space and throws it at Mingyi. Of course, knowing that Mingyi really cares about herself, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any impatience.

 Chapter 784

    "I see. Master, please remember to be careful!" Open the jade bottle to smell, confirm Ouyang Xiasha''s words, without the slightest participation in the false, Ming Yi that tight nerve, just slightly relaxed. After all, although Mingyi''s Alchemy level is as high as Ouyang Xiasha''s, he is also a top ten senior alchemist. Therefore, as soon as he hears any pill, he will know its efficacy. Nevertheless, he still can''t rest assured. He says repeatedly to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I know. So are you, Mingyi. Be careful!" Ouyang Xiasha nodded in affirmation and replied that she didn''t look up until she saw Mingyi''s back disappear. She looked up at a strange sky and said faintly in her heart, "it seems that there will be a tough battle tonight."


    Then, without looking back, she went to the back garden where she would help her ancestors absorb the pills and prepare for the battle.


    Time flies like an arrow. Three hours pass quickly. It''s only a quarter of an hour away from the so-called midnight from the moon to the middle of the sky.


    In the dark sky, those strange lightning and thunder continued, neither strengthened nor weakened, and the fog that covered the surroundings was more than ten times thicker than before.


    If you ignore the strange lightning and thunder, the whole Xiahou old house is like a fairyland surrounded by smoke. However, once you add the strange lightning and thunder that people can''t ignore, which has lasted for three hours, the atmosphere of fairyland will disappear, and the only thing left is the atmosphere of fairyland There''s an atmosphere that makes people feel more weird, more scared and more uneasy, that''s all.


    At this moment, not to mention that the whole street where Xiahou''s old house is located is empty and too quiet, but Xiahou''s old house itself is very quiet and nervous.


    "Miss Xia Sha, how can I feel that the atmosphere today is not right?" In fact, xiahouhuan is not a cowardly and incompetent old man who knows nothing. Otherwise, with his indecisive, soft hearted and caring character, how can he become the head of Xiahou''s family and remain in power for many years despite domestic and foreign troubles? Although he did not have the so-called "Yin Yang eye" that could see everything, whether it was virtual or real, true or false, or even psychic, or "heaven eye" that could see the secrets of nature and know the future fate, his experience of living in danger over the years gave him a keen sense of danger like a wolf dog. Therefore, when he followed several old men, he was very happy There is also a child into the backyard of the moment, it felt something wrong, so it is straightforward, some dignified mouth asked.


    "What old Xia Hou said is, little Xia Sha, the atmosphere here is very abnormal. It''s really abnormal. It''s like, it''s like, it''s like, by the way, it''s like entering a large and gloomy cemetery!" Xiahouhuan found the difference here. He was the same owner as xiahouhuan. He cherished each other for many years. He was even worse than xiahouhuan''s environment. After years of assassinating the ubiquitous Mu family, mu Tianqiong, the old master of Mu family, smelled the smell of danger. Therefore, he followed xiahouhuan''s words and said with a worried face.


    "Boss, there are ghosts here! And it''s very powerful, and there are a lot of them! " Fu Xingchen, who didn''t care much at first, carefully observed the surrounding environment after listening to the words of Xiahou and mu. After a moment, he seemed to feel something, and immediately put away his previous carelessness. According to his many years of ghost experience, he was serious but extremely sure, and said cautiously to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 785

    "What the little star said is, girl Xia Sha, it''s not easy here!" Although Xia Houying has always been sealed in her body, as a senior ghost, she can still feel those ghosts. Looked around, and looked at the side of Ouyang Xiasha, some worried said.


    "Good granddaughter, shall we go back?"


    "Yes! Baby Sasha, let''s take that medicine tomorrow! " As the most common people, Ouyang''s grandparents have no such keen insight into the so-called danger as Xia houhuan. However, although they have never seen the so-called ghost, and they do not know what the ghost is in their mouth, and they do not have the so-called sense of danger, after all, the old couple have experienced many years of hard life. After listening to a few people, they understand their situation at this time, and they love their baby granddaughter, so they dissuade and say. In their opinion, the pill is good, but it is not as important as their granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, old man, old man mu, aunt Ying and little star, listen carefully. I will only say the following words once, and I will never repeat them for the second time. If you really want me to be good, you really don''t want me to be hurt, if you really want us all to be good, please remember my words clearly, word by word, no To violate. " Ouyang Xiasha just took a deep look at the ancestors beside her and Fu Xingchen not far away. Then she said with a serious, irresistible and threatening attitude.


    In fact, how can Ouyang Xiasha not understand how many ancestors and Fu Xingchen care about herself? How can we not know that she is more important than their lives in the eyes of several ancestors? Why don''t you know Fu Xingchen''s blind worship of himself since he was rescued by himself five years ago and trapped in the stomach of a devil who hasn''t been digested? But at this time, she can''t bear to shrink back. Otherwise, there is no other way for those who are waiting for her, or for them, except for those who have been robbed. Therefore, before this, she must give them a good vaccination, otherwise, their concern for themselves will most likely become their life charm.


    "No matter what happens in a quarter of an hour, I don''t want to worry about it, and I don''t want to worry about it. And the only thing you have to do is concentrate on absorbing the medicine. As for why these damned things gather here, it''s very simple. That''s because... " Ouyang Xiasha saw the people who were threatened by herself, and she was careful. She didn''t care about the pain, so she took the time to explain it seriously. Let them not only understand the truth, but also understand the seriousness of the matter. Let them think about the consequences before they do anything.


    "We know what to do!" Several ancestors and Fu Xingchen looked at each other, and then, as if they had made up their mind, they answered with one voice and firmness.


    In their opinion, they not only can''t help Ouyang Xiasha, but also need Ouyang Xiasha''s protection, which has made them feel ashamed, very guilty, very inferior. But the ability to put there, this is not you insist, rely on perseverance can do, reluctantly also reluctantly, so that''s all.

 Chapter 786

    But they can never drag her back. When she is a stumbling block, they must, even if they give their lives, do it. No matter what they see, how painful they are, no matter what they need to pay, they have to bite their teeth and hold on.


    "Well, don''t be nervous, you relax, I''ll be fine, really, believe me!" Seeing the firm expression of several ancestors and Fu Xingchen, Ouyang Xiasha was distressed, so her tone was a little softer. She assured a few people that she hoped to ease their mood and let them stop giving pressure to herself.


    "Ah, one by one!" See a few people didn''t answer meaning, just with that serious tight towel gourd face, slightly nodded, see this appearance, Ouyang Xiasha can only helplessly sigh. Thinking, "are you too strict with them? But is she doing this for the sake of the overall situation and for the sake of them? "


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Let''s wait until this fierce battle is over!" Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to understand this, ignored their expressions. Then she went on saying, "as you can see, in the center of the garden, there are six big circles with different colors, and in the center there is a small circle with palace lanterns. These seven circles are the" seven star lamp array "I just told you. You just mark them according to the circle I drew The name and serial number of, in turn, into which, cross your knees and sit down, until the central palace lamp lights up, that is the time of midnight, that is, when you swallow the pill, then concentrate on, let the pill and your spirit and soul power fusion, the rest, you don''t worry, rest assured, everything has me! Well, go in first and start the array. "


    Several ancestors, as well as Fu Xingchen, just pause slightly, then definitely nod their heads and walk firmly towards the "seven star lamp array" that Ouyang Xiasha said.


    It''s not that they don''t answer and pretend to be lofty, but they are afraid that when they answer, their resolution will collapse instantly, because they are afraid that when they answer, they can''t help caring and worrying about Ouyang Xiasha, because they are afraid of And the only thing they can do now is, as Ouyang Xiasha said, "concentrate on absorbing the properties of pills, so that what she does will not be wasted, and let her do less for them, that''s all."


    "Mingyi, start the" seven star lamp array ", others are ready!" See a few ancestors, and Fu Xingchen, smoothly into those circles, Ouyang Xiasha to hidden in the dark, and others, exhort said.


    "Yes, master!" They all answered with one voice.


    When the "seven star lamp array" starts and lights up, Ouyang Xiasha looks around the smog and says with a sarcastic smile, "since you''ve been here long ago, why don''t you hide and show up?"


    "Not yet? Well, let me guess your intentions. Do you want to make a surprise attack and surprise us? Or are you going to do it when the human Yang is the weakest, that is, when the "seven star lamp array" shows its only flaw? Or do you want to show me an annual drama of "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind" Seeing that there was still no movement around, it was still strange, as if it was probably, really nothing, Ouyang Xiasha laughed sarcastically. Although it was a sarcastic smile, it only slightly raised the corner of her mouth. Then, Ouyang Xiasha was ready to attack, as if she were a close lover, mischievous mutual suspicion Think like, said with a gentle smile.


    However, as soon as the words fell, before the hidden ghosts appeared or made any sound, Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile. A strange aura wave, which interacted with the surrounding environment and even won a lot, headed toward the northwest and unexpectedly attacked.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ouyang is so hot tempered!"


    "That is, I just passed by here and had a curious look!"


    "That is to say, being a ghost also has the right to be a ghost, doesn''t it?"


    "Miss Ouyang, look at you. You''ve broken people''s new clothes. How do you want to compensate them?"


    "Ha ha, they are all acquaintances! Long time no see. How are you


    "You Valley ring, you son of a bitch, how come you haven''t gone up in smoke?"


    "Shantong, you are an immortal monster. How could Laozi be extinct?"


    "Qiao Ji, long time no see, you are still so charming, but compared with the little beauty in front of us, you have less vigor and blood."


    "You chizi, why do you have you?"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden attack was not harmful. It just made the ghosts and wild ghosts hiding behind the black fog have no way to escape. They had to appear. That''s all!


    Looking at nearly a hundred of them suddenly appear in front of us, or they look like monsters with black teeth and fluffy heads, or they look pale and bloodless, but they are strangely gorgeous, or they are ugly, but they take a mirror to look at them with satisfaction, or they hang a long tongue and show their fangs, but they don''t know it, or they are festering all over, but they are as beautiful as flowersThey either greet each other, curse each other, slander each other, or make fun of themselves. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly laughs strangely and thinks, "the baigui night banquet is worthy of baigui night banquet. It''s really not the existence of legend. Today, she is really destined to see it!"

 Chapter 787

    In the dark night, even if you only encounter a strange, horrible, even disgusting, cautious ghost, it''s an extremely terrible thing. What''s more, in such a strange and disturbing weather, the number is still so large, it''s creepy and there''s no exaggeration.


    This kind of situation, if put on the ordinary people, it would be good if they didn''t get scared and scream, have a mental breakdown, or be insane. Like Ouyang Xiasha, not only didn''t get scared, but also wanted to appreciate and evaluate, which is really not what normal people can do.


    "Have you finished?" Looking at nearly a hundred of them suddenly appear in front of us, or they look like monsters with black teeth and fluffy heads, or they look pale and bloodless, but they are strangely gorgeous, or they are ugly, but they take a mirror to look at them with satisfaction, or they hang a long tongue and show their fangs, but they don''t know it, or they are festering all over, but they are as beautiful as flowers Or beautiful or ugly, different shapes of ghosts, they completely ignore their own existence, or greet each other, or curse each other, or slander each other, or tease themselves, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly strange smile, speechless asked.


    Even if there is a shocking picture of "a hundred ghosts'' night banquet" which only appears in novels and can satisfy one''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is still very depressed when she is completely ignored.


    "She''s not afraid of us?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, a female ghost, dressed in ancient blood red wedding dress and holding her head in her hands, asked in a loud panic as if she had seen something terrible.


    "I think she pretends to be calm?" A group of blood red, more than the smoke around, said ironically with a smile, the voice is not male or female, not old or young, that''s what makes people feel more uneasy.


    "I think what yunwaijing said is that she should be stunned by us, right? Ha ha ha A tongue hanging out there, full length of three feet, pale, hands only bones of the male ghost, said with a sneer.


    "No, I don''t think this baby is simple. Maybe it''s a hard nut to chew." Like a zombie poison in the general male, said with a smile.


    "I also think that this evening''s baigui night banquet may not be a good one. Or, to be more exaggerated, it seems that there are a lot of treasures tonight, but it may not be as easy as we think." A gorgeous super beauty is in front, but on the back is the ghost of a monster with tusks and long teeth. Half male and half female smile, half serious and half joking, with reservation.


    "No, Prajna, I don''t think it''s easy for us to describe tonight. I have a strong sense of uneasiness. This uneasiness tells me that it seems no exaggeration for us to explain here tonight." A woman ghost in white, pale and bloodless, who was eager to freeze to death, was extremely serious and said firmly with 80% confidence.


    "Third, although this little girl is young, I feel that there is something in her that makes me afraid. I don''t know if you feel it?" A big tree looks like an ordinary tree, but it doesn''t make people feel the slightest spring. It''s like the male voice of grandma in the ghost of a beautiful girl. After listening to the expressions of people around her, she asks with a face full of doubts and a dignified expression.

 Chapter 788

    "Elder brother, I have the same feeling. It''s just that you didn''t say it just now. I can''t say it. I comfort myself. Maybe it''s my illusion. I didn''t expect it to be true." A charming and beautiful male ghost like a woman, with a smile, some relief, some worry, and some fear, replied positively.


    "Bai Er, what do you say?" Or the man whose appearance is similar to that of an ordinary tree, like Grandma''s male voice, with five points of affirmation and five points of reservation, asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Bai Er, your predictive ability is the most powerful. What do you say? " The man like a beautiful woman, like the man like a big tree, turned his head to a cute little Zhengtai beside him.


    "Elder brother, my ability of foreseeing tells me never to be an enemy with her, otherwise, you will enter a place of eternal doom and never be able to survive." Xia Yang said cautiously, and then the two little men frowned deeply. The identity of Xiao Zhengtai, Bai ER in their ghosts, is similar to that of diviners in the human race.


    Little Zhengtai''s words attracted Ouyang Xiasha''s attention. With a glance, Ouyang Xiasha could see that this little Zhengtai named Bai''er had the ability to foresee completely because he had the ability to open the "heavenly eye" in his lifetime, that''s all. The reason why he only has the so-called ability to predict, but does not have other functions of the "heavenly eye" is that he did not meet the right time in his life, and did not fully open it until he died.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the "eye of heaven" which has not yet been opened is a waste of time. You know, sometimes even the only remaining ability of prediction will deviate.


    "Bai Er, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige?" He is a very mature child, but he is still a immature child. However, his voice is like an old man who has gone through sangchu. He says in a soft voice with three points of doubt, five points of uneasiness and two points of disapproval.


    "That''s to say, Bai''er, you are completely confused and shaken the morale of the army. In the era when we are still alive, that is the end of a decisive decision." A beautiful young woman with an indescribable sense of disobedience, holding her chest in her hands, looked at the little Zhengtai beside her, half reminding and half warning, and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Bai''er, when you talk, you have to think it over." A lovely girl staring at the cat on her head, looking at the little Zhengtai beside her, gently reminded her.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but Bai Er still insists on her point of view. What''s more, if we don''t fight against her, it''s our turn." Small is too grateful to see the two women around, smile a face affirmative answer.


    "Bai''er, if I didn''t get along with you for many years, I really doubt that you were bribed by the Yellow haired girl in front of you." The woman who is called Qiaoji by xiaozhengtai has no choice but to smile and tease.


    "Is that true?" The old tree, called big brother, asked excitedly.


    "There are no empty words. If there are empty words, Bai Er is willing to suffer from five thunderbolts and ashes." Small is too put away before smile, unusual earnest, full face drive set of reply way.


    No one knows, what is the so-called turning point in Bai er''s mouth? Even Ouyang Xiasha, who can see everything, has no way to guess or see it.

 Chapter 789

    But if you look at those ghosts, who were fierce just now, and now look happy, you can see that this turning point must be a big decision that can change their lives.


    Otherwise, how can a group of old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years be so excited? Excited to irresistible, irresistible moment to play Sichuan opera face change?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you finished? Are you finished? That''s it. Is it up to me? " Being so neglected, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless. She is a living person, not air, not decoration, OK? Without waiting for the group of ghosts to discuss, Ouyang Xiasha, with a little spiritual power, yelled at the so-called "ghost nest".


    "Little girl, when we meet for the first time, please pay more attention!" The male ghost of the tree, when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although he felt a little uncomfortable about being scolded by the younger generation who didn''t know how many generations he was, he soon suppressed his anger and said politely to Ouyang Xiasha at the thought of Bai er''s words.


    "Oh? please be concerned? Excuse me, sir, please pay more attention to what? Do you want me to deliver the pills to your door? " Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are a little complicated. She looks at the man in the opposite tree body, and then looks at him thoughtfully. Bai Er beside him, with a little sarcastic tone, asks suspiciously.


    Ouyang Xiasha really can''t understand why the evil spirits just now are so quiet. Is it just because of the little Zhengtai''s words?


    Isn''t that amazing? You know, Xiao Zhengtai''s prophecy, however, is not working at the right time. Is it the predictive power of the spirit that is not working at the right time? Can it still have such deterrent power in ghosts? Or is it just a trick? After you put down your mind, take yourself by surprise?


    "Little girl, don''t be so nervous! I admit that at the beginning, we really came for pills, but after listening to Bai Er, we didn''t have that idea. " The tree man looked at the watchful Ouyang Xiasha, with a helpless smile and a sincere reply.


    "You trust him so much? You should know that his ability of foreseeing is not good at times. Although his ability of foreseeing is as high as 80%, his 20% is not low! Are you sure that what he predicted for me this time is not the 20 percent Ouyang Xiasha some can''t believe, and some clear appreciation of asked.


    I can''t believe it. It''s because these ghosts cherish their lives. Otherwise, how can they work so hard to survive? And a group of guys who cherish their lives, once they die again, they will die, and there will be no hope of rebirth. Even if the gate of the underworld is reopened, there will be no hope of reincarnation. Will they put their lives in the hands of a child?


    Clearly, but because she suddenly thought of her and Du girl, their acquaintance, to swear, also believe, that''s all. As for appreciation, it is because she likes such a relationship.


    "Sometimes life is not like this. To put it bluntly, people''s life is just a gamble. When faced with ambiguity and dilemma, we have to make a choice. We have been ghosts for so many years, and we have enough to live. Today''s situation is a gamble. If we win, we will have hope. If we lose, we will lose at most , isn''t it? In addition, if you just look at Bai Er, you can clearly tell the state of Bai er''s predictive ability, and I have more confidence in you. " Tree man is very frank said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You are very honest As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard it, she knew that what uncle Dashu said in front of her was from the bottom of her heart, so she put down her guard and said with a smile.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I can''t remember my name before I was born. Now I''m called Mu Mei, or call me Shu Mei. The ghost age is more than 3000 years old. 3000 years ago, he was killed by a traitor. For fear of being found, the traitor burned my corpse to ashes and poured it into the hole of a thousand year old locust tree at the entrance of the village. The old locust tree had already had spirituality because of its cultivation for thousands of years. He couldn''t bear me to die. So he used his own body to contain my scattered soul, and I was a scattered soul Because of the help of the old locust tree, I practiced with her, so now I am, I am Mu Mei, and she is Shu Mei. Because she likes to be quiet, she always chooses to practice in my body. Because I have her tree body, so I am not a ghost Tree man smile, is very sincere explanation said. It was as if he had been persecuted by people without a whole body. It was not a big deal at all.


    "No wonder you are a tree, ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha stares at the wooden charm in front of her, and says with an ambiguous smile. That look, how to see, how like to stare out a hole of wood charm, to see what the tree charm looks like.


    "Cough cough cough, this, this is actually I want to scare you, ha ha! I am what I am. I should be like this. " Mu Mei is not comfortable with Ouyang Xiasha''s burning eyes. Although he knows that she has no malice, he is just curious about gossip, but he can''t help being embarrassed. Finally, he catches the content of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and quickly changes into his original appearance, hoping to change the topic."Mu Mei, you are so handsome, Shu Mei, you should be very beautiful, too?" Seeing the beautiful man in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasty''s clothes, who is natural and pollution-free, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are straight. It''s not about liking, it''s not about love, it''s just appreciation, pure appreciation of beautiful things.

 Chapter 790

    "Ha ha, interesting little girl, you are really lovely, but you are right about this. The tree spirit is very beautiful, very beautiful, and it is better than Daji. It has the charm of the goblin and the immortal spirit of the cultivator. It is a contradictory and harmonious existence, but now she is closed. I can''t wake her up. You will have a chance in the future See her. But I''m curious. How do you know that Shumei is a woman? If I remember correctly, I haven''t mentioned a word about her gender from beginning to end. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words similar to compliment, Mu Mei, a thousand year old monster, is cruel and cruel. The beautiful man who kills countless people laughs in a good mood. He laughs and explains to Ouyang Xiasha. It seems that flattery is also very useful for ghosts.


    For Ouyang Xiasha, Mu Mei doesn''t have the slightest evasion in her pure appreciation eyes. Not only doesn''t she have the slightest evasion, but also she is allowed to see it aboveboard. Because after thousands of years of evolution, with the changes of the times, he has already been able to clearly distinguish whether there is only appreciation in his eyes and whether it contains the meaning of flower mania or obscurity.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is still very curious about the fact that she knows the sex of Shumei. After all, he has never said a word about Shumei from the beginning to the end, has he?


    "It''s very simple! Mu Mei, as long as you take a mirror out and observe carefully, you can know the answer. But I can see very clearly. Every time you mention tree charm, you will unconsciously show a calm smile of 15 for three seconds every minute. " Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and replied.


    "So it is! What a surprise! You little devil, you are observing carefully To solve the puzzle of Mu Mei, for Ouyang Xiasha''s observation, is very appreciative said.


    "Where, where, if you praise Miss Ben like this again, Miss Ben will be proud, ha ha!" For the praise of wood charm, Ouyang Xiasha is not polite to accept.


    "Brother Mu Mei Shuai, since you''ve already introduced yourself, if you don''t introduce yourself again, it''s not Naqiao, isn''t it?" Without waiting for mu Mei to say anything, Ouyang Xiasha continued what she had just said.


    "Little girl will take advantage of it. I''m more than 3000 years old than your little girl. I''ve earned a lot when you call me. Now I''ve been dancing for several generations and I''m going straight to my little sister. But little sister is little sister! Who makes me like you? " Mu Mei shakes her head speechless, showing helpless expression for Ouyang Xiasha''s careful thinking and preemptive means.


    "Hey, hey, I''m looking at the younger brother Shuai! It''s so young to be called grandfather or something, thanks to you, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha was just embarrassed when she was exposed in person. 001 seconds, then instantly returned to normal, but also showed a "you take advantage of the big" expression, said with a smile.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha admits that she just wanted to stop Mu Mei from becoming an elder. She started to yell first. You know, even if he was more than 3000 years old, but he was only 20 years old. Let her, an 18-year-old girl, yell at a 20-year-old handsome man and call him grandfather. Go to hell!


    "You girl, you have taken advantage of me. There are a lot of reasons. Just my brother! That little girl, don''t you introduce yourself to my brother? " Ouyang Xiasha''s thick skin, which is no different from the copper wall and iron wall, and the speed of recovery, make her live for thousands of years. After decades of dynasties of the old and the new, as well as countless readers of Mu Mei, she has no choice but to surrender and sincerely give her a "praise".

 Chapter 791

    However, in the depth of Mu Mei''s heart, in addition to the helplessness, he seems to love more, endless love, love to be close to, because he really likes her personality, like to, even his own voice, can''t help but become doting, the real brother''s doting on his sister.


    Some people are just like this. It''s just like they have experienced many things together to support and help each other. They like each other, appreciate each other and attract each other as soon as they meet. This is the case with Ouyang Xiasha and Mu Mei. Of course, it''s not about love. It''s just about mutual appreciation. That''s probably what it means.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, female, 18 years old, unmarried, has four very satisfied boyfriends. She is the little head of Xiahou family, a top class family in China. She is also the eldest brother of the same assassin organization, Ming Palace. Please give me more advice in the future!" Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her right hand and replied seriously with a sense of jest.


    "Little sister is really different! Four boyfriends, even though they didn''t capsize in peace and quiet, can bring two forces in an embarrassing situation back to life, even the Mu family, who is in the limelight. Brother, I really admire them! You know, although we are closed to the mountains all the year round and only focus on cultivation, we still know the general trend of each era. Therefore, we have heard about my little sister''s deeds for a long time, but there is no match between her name and the real person, that''s all. However, little sister, I remember the information we received. You only have three boyfriends. How did you become four? " Wood charm dotes on Ouyang Xiasha blink, first admire, then laugh and say.


    "This, this, ha ha, it''s confirmed today, ha ha!" For the tease of Mu Mei, it''s still about the four men. Even though Ouyang Xiasha has an iron face, she is also ashamed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to feel embarrassed. It''s a blessing that others can''t envy. Come on, I''ll introduce you to some of my brothers." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called "invulnerable" face, it suddenly turns bright red, and Mu Mei is not good. She continues to tease Ouyang Xiasha, so she spoils her and changes the topic with a clear mood and a smile.


    It seems that in front of my sweetheart, my little sister, who is known as the first little master and the first person in Bianjing, will show the shame that a normal girl should have!


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha of course also don''t want to continue to tangle on this issue, plain let people see joke, then also shun pole climb of said with a smile.


    "But little sister, before introducing them, elder brother first needs to tell you something about the underworld for you to understand." Mu Mei looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said seriously. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha nodded for sure, he continued thoughtfully: "since more than 3000 years ago, I don''t know why, the gate of the underworld has been closed, no longer receiving the entry of ghosts, leaving only a tiny gap. Although it''s not 100% unable to reincarnate, it''s still possible Enter from that crevice, but the probability is only one in 100000, so low probability, which is so easy to touch? As a result, there are more and more soul bodies in this world, and soul bodies do not need fresh air. The only guarantee for their survival is the stability of their soul. The more stable their soul is, the longer their life will be. "

 Chapter 792

    "However, in this world, there are too few things that can stabilize the soul, and the degree of stability of those things is too low, so there are some predators in the ghosts of the mortal world. They improve their soul stability by swallowing other souls. Of course, swallowing other souls to obtain stability is also a sequela What''s serious is that cultivation can''t grow any more. They can only live to live. " Mu Mei said a paragraph, then a little pause, thoughtfully looked at not far away, sitting in the circle, emitting a strange smell of Xia Houying and Fu Xingchen, but that curiosity, that pause, are instant things, Mu Mei quickly recovered to his usual way, and then just then, continue to speak calmly.


    Although Mu Mei is really curious about how the two people in the middle of the circle look like ghosts and not ghosts, he cleverly chooses to respect them and ignore them. In his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha will tell him the reason if necessary, which shows his trust in Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Among the ghosts who are either soft hearted or want to emerge into immortals one day and really get rid of the fate of being ghosts, and don''t want to rely on such means to improve the stability of the soul, because of different starting points, there are two groups. The first group is the soft hearted ghosts. They can''t escape if they can, The idea that they can only accept their fate is called "Xiaoji faction". On the other hand, some ghosts who hold the same idea, are unwilling to rely on swallowing other souls to gain stability, and dream of getting rid of the fate of being ghosts, and form some groups together. In this way, they can not only ensure their own safety, but also meet some good herbs, and they have the capital to fight for. I''m sorry They call this faction "the main fighting faction." Mu Mei continues to explain carefully, and stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression carefully. She is ready to help her answer any confusion she has at any time.


    "So big brother and his brothers are what big brother calls the" main fighting faction " Although it''s in a confused tone, as long as you listen carefully, you can hear the affirmative answer contained in it.


    "Yes! To tell you the truth, sister, don''t say that elder brother is not ashamed. Elder brother''s group is the first one among the ghosts in the world. " Mu Mei said with a smile.


    "I believe what big brother said, otherwise, big brother will not be the only team here today, will he?" Ouyang Xiasha looked not far away, and all of them have returned to their original appearance. They are a group of well-dressed and beautiful men and women with their own characteristics. They definitely nodded their heads and replied.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you can see clearly! Let me introduce him to you. This is Panhu, the second son of our regiment. If the girl wants to, she shouts him as second brother. He usually says little, but his cultivation is very good. " Mu Mei pointed to a scholar like man, who was full of breath of strangers. If he didn''t observe carefully, he would be ignored at any time. He explained with a smile. After a pause, he attached himself to Ouyang Xiasha''s ear and continued to say in a tender voice: "however, he was also a poor man. He was chopped to death by his wife and his wife''s mistress, chopped into meat sauce and fed to a black dog. Therefore, his soul was trapped in the black dog''s body all the time and could not get freedom. He got a chance to get the remnant of the ghost repair, and then got rid of the black dog However, it still can''t change the fact that he has been entangled with the soul of black dog for a thousand years. Therefore, his real body is a soul attached to a colorful dog


    "What does big brother say? What is" if you will "? Of course I would, OK? Brother pain, or so many brothers, I am too happy to do it! Good second brother! First time, please pay more attention Ouyang Xiasha looks at the scholar in front of her and shouts sincerely. She always knows that there are many poor people in the world, but she has never thought of such poor people as them. Isn''t it true that ancient people are very simple? Why are they so cruel?


    Panhu, who was called the second elder brother, always insisted on the principle of not answering, but nodded coldly to Ouyang Xiasha. However, if you observe carefully, you can see that Panhu is far less calm than he showed. You can see that he is at a loss, rubbing his fingers and his floating eyes.


    "Girl, don''t pay attention to your second brother. He''s just a wooden pimple." For Panhu''s performance at this time, it''s obvious that Mu Mei is not satisfied. He worries that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to, so he says.


    "Ha ha! Big brother, second brother is not as bad as you think. He''s just embarrassed. " Ouyang Xiasha is happy that Mu Mei cares about and protects herself so much, so she can''t let Panhu carry the black pot, can she?


    "The girl is still sensible. This is my third brother, you Gu Xiang. The girl calls him, and he''s the third brother..." Pulling Ouyang Xiasha, Mu Mei walks over to a handsome guy beside the scholar, and then points to the handsome guy in front of him and introduces him with a smile. But before his words are finished, a purple lightning of three people strikes at the "seven star lamp array" where Xia houhuan and his six people live.


    "This..." Seeing the "seven star light array" wrapped in purple lightning, Rao is a well-informed Mu Mei. He doesn''t know what happened for a moment, but the three men''s thick lightning is really cautious."Bad one!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the purple lightning in front of her eyes. She is flustered and mumbles to herself. She finally understands where her uneasiness today comes from.

 Chapter 793

    Looking at the three men''s thick purple thunder and lightning, one by one they hit the "seven star lamp array" in the middle of the garden, Ouyang Xiasha finally understood where the uneasy feeling in her heart came from.


    "The Yin Qi gathers and the aura overflows. Near the boundary point, the double intercalation midnight will lead to thunder disaster." How could she forget such an important thing for a moment?


    What is it that more than 100 ghosts in the world are not gathering together?


    Isn''t her "seven star lamp array" just "aura overflowing"?


    Her "Huanyan Ningshen pill" was originally a kind of elixir. I only blame myself for not having enough level at that time. Otherwise, as long as I have a chance, I can be promoted to the ranks of elixirs. What''s not "near the boundary point"?


    As for "double leap midnight, from the moon to the middle of the sky, midnight is the time when Yin Qi is the heaviest and Yang Qi is the weakest. With the addition of aura, the invisible Yang Qi has already been replaced by pure aura. Isn''t it" from Yin to pure "?


    Everything happens because of its cause and effect. There is a cycle of cause and effect. If there is a result, there must be a cause, and if there is a cause, there must be a result. Since the first several antecedents have all met the requirements, then the final "trigger thunder robbery" is the inevitable result.


    According to the truth, it is a good thing to gather up several antecedents and lead to thunder robbery. After all, the effect of Shendan is definitely higher than that of Xiandan.


    But now, at this moment, around Xiahou''s house, there are already a circle of hungry, covetous wolves, tigers and leopards. This kind of good thing will turn into a kind of disaster, a big enough disaster to destroy the family.


    You know, although Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace are at the top of the world''s first-class forces, they are very powerful. They are strong enough to let Ouyang Xiasha face Mu''s family without any scruples. Even the most direct way is to report her hatred for many years. The most conservative way is to have at least 70% confidence.


    However, when she faced the whole Chinese family and even the whole world family in Xiahou''s house and Ming Temple of Ouyang Xiasha, that kind of assurance and confidence changed from 70% to 10%, maybe 10%, all of which were high.


    What is the reason? As long as you think about it casually, you can guess that, first of all, "you have a treasure in your body" is a highly dangerous thing. That''s the reason why "everyone is innocent, and she has to bear his guilt". Otherwise, she would not be so careful, covering up her breath and playing with the array.


    Secondly, "two fists are hard to fight four hands, but a hero can''t fight a pack of wolves." "a pack of ants can kill an elephant." even if the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace are so powerful, they can''t fight many people, can they?


    Finally, there is human greed. Human greed is like a black hole. The more things you fill in, the more powerful it will be and the more things you can absorb. There is no end to human greed.


    Now, with thunder robbery, all the concealment she had done before would become ineffective measures. The exposure of Shendan would be sooner or later.


    It seems that today''s Xiahou old house is inevitable, and the only thing she can do is to seize the time and do more measures to delay the time. When they completely absorb the nature of the pill, everything will be solved. I don''t know why. Now, knowing what her uneasiness comes from, she is relieved.


    After all, "it''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune that can''t be avoided." today, if we can''t stick to it, it''s just a word of "death". All the people who swallow the pills here are her relatives of Ouyang Xiasha. She died for her relatives. She died properly and without complaint. That would make her parents sad. But she believes that Godfather will protect and take good care of them, so she is very relieved.

 Chapter 794

    If we stick to the past, it will be an opportunity, an opportunity to improve the Xiahou family, an opportunity to avenge in advance and increase the guarantee, a great opportunity.


    Because she never thought that she would encounter thunder robbery, and she never thought that she would let the elixir become a god elixir, so she never told them that if this elixir becomes a god elixir, the person who swallows it can directly skip the level and upgrade.


    "Brother Mumei, second brother, third brother, and other brothers and sisters you haven''t met, if you want, you can stay and give me a hand. My little sister will be very grateful. Of course, if you don''t want to leave immediately, my little sister won''t have any complaints." Thinking of Ouyang Xiasha, looking at the purple lightning, she turned around and calmly faced the group of brothers and sisters in front of her, who looked like ghosts but not ghosts, and said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, what are you saying? Since you call me brother Mu Mei, how can a brother leave his younger sister behind? " Mu Mei smiles, half complaining, half spoiling.


    Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Mu Mei turned around and said with a smile to her brothers and sisters: "my little sister has something to do. How can I leave at ease and let go? What''s more, I''ve already had my revenge, and I don''t have any regrets. So I''m going to stay and help my younger sister. Even if it turns out to be a disaster, I won''t have the slightest complaint. As for you, if you don''t control your thoughts, just follow your heart. "


    He didn''t say to let them leave or stay. It was up to them to do everything. He was very democratic and got rid of the responsibility brought about by someone''s regret in the future. Even Ouyang Xiasha had to admit that Mumei was a leader''s material and a man of human power. It was really hard to imagine that he played so skillfully, It''s a pedantic ancient man who lived thousands of years ago.


    "What does the boss say? Since the little girl called me second brother, and I nodded my head to approve, I recognized this sister. Now that she is in trouble, how can a second brother be greedy for life and afraid of death? " Panhu, known by Mu Mei as a pimple of wood, was the first to express his own opinions. Not only that, but also so many words. It''s really rare!


    "That is, it''s wrong for the elder brother to say that. If the younger sister is in trouble, how can the elder brother run away?" Just for Ouyang Xiasha introduced to half of the old three you Gu ring, also smile, firm answer way.


    "Yes, the boss is not kind."


    "Are we the people who are afraid of death and want to live without my little sister? Big brother, it''s time to fight. "


    "After all these years, it''s hard to have a sister. Of course, we have to protect her, right?"


    "That is, I have been the youngest for thousands of years, and finally I have a younger one. Of course, I have to protect him. I don''t want to be the youngest."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, there were only a dozen people who left, but there were hundreds of people left, which really turned into a "ghost night party.". Looking at these 100 faces, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was not moved. She was absolutely deceiving.


    As the old saying goes, "everyone has the icing on the cake, but there is nothing in the world to send charcoal in the snow." it can be seen how difficult it is to send charcoal in the snow. Nowadays, these ghosts, who have only known each other for less than a quarter of an hour, except the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother, don''t even know their name, but don''t ask what they are. Even if they know it, they may be the result of ashes, But she still stayed like this. How could she not be moved?


    Looking at this group of people who can be called antiques in other people''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha secretly made a decision in her heart, that is, "from now on, they will all be her brothers and sisters, whether they are human beings or ghosts, or demons or gods, and she will try her best to help them reshape their bodies, rank in the immortal class, and completely get rid of ghosts."

 Chapter 795

    It is estimated that even the ghosts of these old antiques themselves did not expect that their righteous deeds today would bring such great benefits. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Little sister, thank you for your help. Next, I want to talk about today''s situation. I hope you brothers and sisters will listen carefully." Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, ruled out his abnormal feelings, let his brain, can be completely awake, this is serious mouth said.


    "I think my brothers and sisters know what kind of pills I refined belong to and what effect they have. Otherwise, they will not attract you. What my brothers and sisters don''t know is that these pills I refined belong to the category of elixir, but they are beyond the scope of elixir. It''s just because of my own lack of cultivation that it gets stuck in the critical point of elixir and can''t take the only step. " Seeing the ghosts in front of her nodding and looking at herself seriously, Ouyang Xiasha continued to say what she had just said.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying," Yin Qi gathers, aura overflows, near the boundary point, double leap midnight, to Yin to pure, causing thunder. " The reason for the gathering is you. Aura overflowing is my "seven star lamp array". You can understand the rest without my explanation. Therefore, what I want to say is that because of these reasons, it leads to thunder robbery. Because of thunder robbery, my elixir, which is at the critical point of fairyland, has a chance to become a god pill. " Seeing baigui hearing the word "Xiandan", she widened her eyes. Thinking of their real age, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help smiling. She seemed to feel that she didn''t strike them enough. No, she looked at baigui with a smile and continued to explain with a smile.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, all the people around them, no matter the ghosts in front of them, or the twelve riders in the dark, or the ghosts Ouyang Xiasha himself accepted, could not help but gasp. Shendan, that''s Shendan! It''s not radish or cabbage!


    Of course, their hearts, some envy, some excitement, and some excitement, but there is no jealousy or hatred. It''s normal to be envious, but it''s strange not to be envious. Excitement is to feel very happy and proud to see Xiandan''s promotion.


    "When the elixir was still an elixir, I could cover up its aura fluctuation, so that those greedy Bianjing aristocratic families couldn''t find it. However, now there is thunder robbery, but I can''t do anything about the aura fluctuation. So, after a long time of incense burning, some aristocratic families will come to rob the treasure one after another. My task, as well as my brothers and sisters and those who are hiding in the dark, is to procrastinate so that all of you in the "seven star lamp array" have enough time to absorb the essence of Shendan Ouyang Xiasha looked at her watch and said.


    "Little sister, don''t worry! We have a hundred brothers and sisters. Others may not be the strongest. However, procrastination is definitely the second. After all, it''s very important for us to steal treasure, procrastinate and fight for opportunities. " Just now, Bai''er, the prophet who had not opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said with a smile. The confidence in his eyes made Ouyang Xiasha smile a little more.


    "Bai''er is right, little sister. We are good at procrastination." The wood evil spirit one face drives to settle of, approve white son of words, smile to say.


    "That''s to say, although the sight of those greedy, smelly souls makes my young master a little sick, but my young master has to bear it for my younger sister''s sake!" The male ghost who confirmed Bai er''s meaning before, just like a woman, was charming and beautiful. He gave Ouyang Xiasha a smile and said with a weak smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was frightened by the eyes of the beautiful man who didn''t know her brothers, was just like a woman. Suddenly, her head roared and she stayed there.


    When she cleared up her mood and regained her mind, her cheap brothers and sisters just finished. Therefore, she had no idea what the brothers and sisters who spoke after her charming brother said. Fortunately, none of them were particularly important. Otherwise, she would be really crazy.


    "Brothers and sisters, as well as the Ming team and the zhehan team, listen carefully to me. For a while, everything is to ensure the safety of their own lives, followed by procrastination. When procrastination conflicts with your life safety, don''t hesitate, give me no hesitation to choose their own safety, no matter what the situation is, no matter how far away from your goal at that time, even one percent, give me to give up to protect themselves Do you understand? " Ouyang Xiasha put away the previous relaxed and smile, looked around, or appeared openly, or hidden in the dark of the crowd, a serious face, command, can not refuse to say aloud.


    "I understand!" Maybe it''s influenced by Ouyang Xiasha''s firmness, or maybe it''s because they don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to worry about them, but they all have a tacit understanding and answer with one voice.

 Chapter 796

    "Here they are! Be careful, everyone Ouyang Xiasha saw Mu Mei''s desire to speak and stop, as if she wanted to say something and hesitated. As soon as she was ready to ask the reason, she was interrupted by a strange and familiar breath, which made her have to stop what she was about to say and change it into repeated instructions. And the people and ghosts who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words immediately became cautious.


    "If you come in, you are the guest. Why hide? I really don''t know, when did the Mu master become so timid? " Feel close to the breath, Ouyang Xiasha will take the initiative to attack, outspoken said with a smile. Then, without waiting for Mu''s master to answer, Ouyang Xiasha went on with what she had just said, and continued with a smile: "there are Fu''s master, Bai''s master, and the masters of the major families, elites. I don''t know what the purpose of Xia Hou''s family is that they don''t send the post of worship in the middle of the night, learning from those thieves who secretly come to the young master?"


    As soon as she saw the leakage of aura fluctuation tonight, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it was impossible to avoid the tough battle tonight, so she had just ordered the dark guards who were hiding in the dark to protect the safety of Xiahou''s old house to leave their posts, narrow the scope of protection, and hide in all directions of the garden, otherwise, these disgusting people would die, How can we easily get close to the back garden of Xiahou''s old house?


    "Ha ha, young master Ouyang, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. We all feel a strong aura wave coming from the old house of Xiahou family, which means that there must be a treasure in the old house of Xiahou family. Since we are all aristocratic families, we can''t see each other when we look up, and we have a lot of cooperation with each other, so we have no other requirements. We just hope that the Xiahou family can take out the exotic treasures for you to appreciate without looking at the monks'' faces. I don''t think that''s too much of a requirement, is it? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rude words, Fu Rongbo, the owner of the Fu family, who was named, followed the Mu family behind him and slowly came out from the hidden position with the people. Not only did he not get angry or angry because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, but he just laughed and said politely.


    However, the seemingly warm smile, although it gives people a kind of appearance, it seems that if you refuse his request, it is a very excessive thing. However, as long as you carefully observe, you will find that it contains the cold touch of how to see and how to tremble.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny to talk to master Fu! First of all, you broke into the old house of Xiahou family of our young master for no reason. What''s the difference between you and those sneaky little people? It''s rude, and it''s too much. It''s good to say something that can''t be too much. What''s your face? It''s really different! Second, not to say that I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know that it belongs to me. Why do you want to sell your face? Your face is not that big. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw Fu Rongbo''s treacherous appearance, she thought of what happened to Yinger, Xingchen, Xinyi and aunt ou. As soon as she thought of what happened to Yinger, Xingchen, Xinyi and aunt ou, she turned around to see Fu Rongbo''s appearance, and she felt sick. Although her purpose was to delay time, it could not be the reason for her to say something against her will, It''s not for men.


    When she suddenly thought of Fu Xingchen in the "seven star lamp array", Ouyang Xiasha hurriedly moved her body towards Fu Xingchen, trying to block Fu Rongbo''s sight. Even if the position of the stars was opposite to them, even if she did, it was more likely to attract their attention. But she was still not at ease because she knew the stars How deep is Chen''s hatred and resentment towards Fu Rongbo? He worries that Xing Chen will be disturbed by Fu Rongbo and will be possessed by Fu Rongbo.

 Chapter 797

    "Brother Fu, don''t talk nonsense with her. It''s just a little girl. Does she really think she can turn the world upside down?" The white master looked at the little girl named Ouyang Xiasha in front of him, staring at her eyes and gnashing her teeth. In fact, it''s no wonder that he has such an expression. Today, just now, his wife''s Huo family, who is weak, incompetent and silent, can only rely on selling his daughter to consolidate the family''s status, takes away his tortured wife with the support of the people in front of him, and makes him become a joke among the families. It''s a big joke. It''s not a revenge He is not a gentleman. Otherwise, with his long-term neutral idea, how can he come to this muddy water?


    "It''s brother Fu, just a little girl. What can she do if she doesn''t rely on the influence of Xiahou family and Mingdian? It''s just a paper tiger at best. "


    "Brother Fu, even if she is Ouyang Xiasha, his Xiahou''s house, and his temple of hell is a fierce tiger, what? There are so many of us. What else can we worry about? "


    "Big brother Fu, big brother mu, you know, that''s Yibao? As long as we get, even if it''s only a little bit of weight, our family will get an essential improvement. "


    "Is, Mu elder brother, pay elder brother, you still hesitate what, hasten to order to attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Ouyang, it''s not that our master doesn''t give you face, or the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace. It''s really because you are too stingy and offend the public anger. Our master has nothing to do, isn''t it? Otherwise, Miss Ouyang, you bow your head to admit your mistake, and take the initiative to hand over the treasure. The owner of the family will ask for a favor for you, and leave you a life, so that you can go to the night song to earn a lot of money. How about that? Miss Ouyang, don''t thank me too much! " A group of people brought by the Mu family owner and Fu Rongbo, the Fu family owner, are chewing the tongue of Ouyang Xiasha. Just when Ouyang Xiasha can''t bear it and is ready to break out, the Mu family owner, who has been standing in front of the crowd, suddenly stares at Ouyang Xiasha with a sneer and says.


    Although there is no evidence to prove it or to prove it, he knows very well what happened on that day. There is no doubt that the person in front of him is his enemy.


    "I''m here to thank you for your kindness. Thank you for being so considerate of me. Unfortunately, I think I''m going to blow my kindness, because I have a bad habit, that is, the more people ask me to do something, the less I like to do it, and the more people want me to do it How, this little Lord will never let people get what they want, especially the slut that this little Lord hates, that''s even more so. Of course, the slut in the mouth of the little master is definitely not the master of Mu family. How can the master of Mu family be a slut? Bitches, however, are all despicable, sneaky, clandestine people. They do all kinds of evil. They are greedy for other people''s treasures. They also pretend to be hypocritical. How can you be such bitches? And you say, is the young Lord right? As for the night song, I''m not interested at all. If Mu is interested, I don''t mind helping Mu introduce him to Yu Silou to make a lot of money. " After listening to the Mu master''s words, Ouyang Xiasha said that if she was not angry, it must be deceiving. You know, that night song is not a good place. There are only two kinds of women going there. One is to pay for men, and the other is to sell her body to make money. But mu Wang Ba says that she makes a lot of money, doesn''t that mean that she sells it? Fortunately, she had a strong ability to adjust her mind. After only a moment''s practice, she put away her embarrassed expression and stared at the owner of the Mu family, who was not far away from her. Learning his tone, she used the method of "taking the other''s way and giving the other''s way" to sneer.

 Chapter 798

    You know, yusilou is not a good place. The men who go in there are not only the swineherd but also the swineherd. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is more poisonous than Mu''s master.


    "One by one!" They were refuted in the same way. The target was a girl with yellow hair who was not even full-length. She was even better than blue. Every sentence aimed at them and insulted them without dirty words. Even the clay Bodhisattva had a bit of temper. But if he had a temper, he would have a temper. In the end, in addition to the word "you", even if they were angry or angry, they had to swallow it The sound pretended not to be heard.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. It''s not that they are high-end, but that they have to choose. If they refute, they will admit that Ouyang Xiasha''s bitches are talking about them.


    Now, however, it seems that he is trying to cover up his anger by refusing to answer in silence. He is not only unable to revenge on his opponent, but also angry to death, even if he is not dead. Sure enough, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. It''s not worth the loss!


    "How about Ben Shaozhu? If the master of the Mu family has anything to say, he can speak up. Don''t be so fussy. She''s like a big girl. " Ouyang Xiasha seems to feel that they are not hit enough. She continues what she said just now and says with a sneer. It''s strange that a group of big men can be in a good mood when they are scolded as women.


    "If you want to say anything, I''m going to say die one by one." The Mu family owner is also annoyed by Ouyang Xiasha. He deliberately prolongs the ending, arouses Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity by playing hard to get. Then, unexpectedly, he yells at Ouyang Xiasha and sneaks into Ouyang Xiasha''s life gate.


    "Thanks to my little master''s one more heart, otherwise I won''t fall into your old bastard''s fist? I know you''re not a good old beast! After all, with such a cheap daughter, where can I be better? " As the saying goes, "like a father, like a daughter." and vice versa. In other words, you can see the characteristics of a father in a daughter. For mu Qingchi, the daughter of Mu''s family owner, Ouyang Xiasha knows at least 80% of Mu Qingchi. After all, she had some friendship with her in her last life, and her years of getting along with her were not in vain It''s a waste of time. As long as you think about Mu Qingchi''s personality, you can know the character of Mu''s master. So Ouyang Xiasha has been ready to call out her own weapon "sacrifice soul fan" from the beginning, because this battle is undoubtedly a tough battle, which concerns the life and death of several relatives, and the survival of Xiahou''s family and Ming Palace. She is not allowed to have it at all Reserved.


    "What do you have in your hand?" The master of Mu''s family was stunned to see that his own life weapon was cut into several sections by Ouyang Xiasha''s red gold, seemingly ordinary iron fan, and fell to the ground. He immediately stared at Ouyang Xiasha''s "sacrifice soul fan" and said in a dazed and shocked way.


    "You don''t care what it is. You''re not the one of us. We have no obligation to answer you." After listening to the incredible panic of the master of Mu family, Ouyang Xiasha glared at him with some boredom, then said sarcastically in a loud voice. After that, without waiting for the master of Mu family to react, she raised the "soul fan" in her hand and went straight to the master of Mu family.


    "The fan for soul worship"? You are In Ouyang Xiasha''s "sacrifice soul fan", the blade''s point is as sharp as a thorn. It''s no more than 0. One meter away, at the critical moment, the so-called "ancestors" of the Mu family came out and seized the Mu family leader. Then they were excited and questioned.


    "It turned out to be a fan for sacrificing souls, so she is one by one. No wonder she is so powerful!"


    "There''s no place to go when you break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! It turns out that you are the one we are looking for. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, you old folks, are you finished? Like a bunch of flies. What about the "soul fan" or not? Today, since I dare to take it out openly, it means that from the beginning to the end, I have no intention of letting you go. Since you can''t run away, how can you tell me and betray me? " Ouyang Xiasha heard the noisy voice in her ear, and suddenly roared.


    "That little sister, you, you are the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, right?" When Mu Mei saw the strange and familiar fan, which he had only seen in some lost books, the legendary fan for sacrificing souls, he asked excitedly. He suddenly understood where the feeling of uneasiness in his heart, of submission, of "being the enemy of him, of the destruction of both God and action" came from. It was an unconscious pressure on the soul. Finally understand the truth of Bai er''s prediction, if he is not wrong, she can really help them out of the present predicament, really can.

 Chapter 799

    "Brother Mu Mei, if you want to know the details, I will tell you in detail after we kill these scum in front of us. If you just want to know whether I am the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, then my answer is yes." After listening to Mu Mei''s excited, nervous and uneasy words, Ouyang Xiasha knew his plans and ideas, and of course knew his goals and extravagance. But even so, she was not angry with him and them at all. She was just on guard against the attack of the old man of Mu family, and then she laughed and held her hand tightly "The fan of sacrificing souls," he replied with a steady face.


    "Great! Great


    "We''ve been saved, saved, and it''s not in vain that we''ve been biting our teeth for thousands of years."


    "Bai Er, Xiao Bai, you are really our lucky star."


    "Fortunately, we are here today, otherwise, we will regret for life."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t leave like they did."


    ¡­¡­


    "Really, that''s great, that''s great!" Listen to around, one by one excited voice, wood magic immediately also can''t help with them general, excited, some incoherent soliloquy said.


    In fact, no wonder they are so excited, because no one knows, as a ghost, or a floating in the mortal world, unable to go to the underworld, more unable to reincarnate, they have to rely on those drugs to consolidate the soul to survive, otherwise they are only waiting for the ghost, how sad, how difficult . What''s more, it''s thousands of years.


    It''s not the result they want. The mole ant is still greedy for life. What''s more, his essence is a normal human? Want to live, almost has become an instinct.


    However, often in order to live and live, why not put them in a situation of life rather than death? In addition to the pain of stabilizing the soul, we have to endure the fear of not finding herbs to consolidate the soul day and night. We have to worry day and night and never see the moonlight of the next day. It''s no exaggeration to say that if their consciousness of survival is not too strong, they would be crazy not to die.


    Deep down in their hearts, they have always understood that if they want to get rid of this situation, their only hope, or the only thing they can do, is that the guardian of the underworld and the mortal world, the king of the underworld and the mortal world, one of the three masters who are in charge of the life and death cycle of all ghosts and ghosts, and all mortal bodies, namely, the Lord of the underworld.


    As for why? They don''t know, and they don''t know. It seems that from the day when they became ghosts, this news, this cognition, like an indelible brand, has been branded in their soul, firmly remembered by them and never forgotten. But is it really so easy to see the emperor of the underworld, the king of the two realms, the guardian of the two realms, one of the great three?


    Of course, the answer is no, but they still hold this hope, comfort themselves, and spend thousands of years slowly, waiting for the redemption that can''t be realized in a lifetime, forever, after thousands of years, just because they want to live, and if they want to live, they need a soul, that''s all.


    In their view, it is good to see the Lord of the underworld, whether it is to give them the hope to live, or to wipe out all their illusions, whether it is to let them fall into reincarnation, or to give them the end of ashes, at least better than that of them. Living for the sake of living is like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 800

    And now, they see that they engraved in the depths of the soul, expect, perhaps for a lifetime, until they are dead, spirited, and finally invisible, how can they not be excited?


    "Ah, one by one!" Ouyang Xiasha saw the group of ghosts who seemed to have been blocked by demons. She was helpless and sighed deeply. Deep in her heart, she had an unspeakable heartache, and even a trace of regret that she had never found. She regretted her impulse when she was the emperor of the underworld.


    As for the heartache, nothing else, just because, she Ouyang Xiasha clearly know, each of them thought, each of them that tiny idea, low as dust like desire.


    As for why she knows, even she can''t tell. It seems that after she recovers two-thirds of the strength of the former ghost emperor, she can understand the thoughts of any ghost.


    Of course, this understanding is different from the result of her analysis of people''s facial expressions. She knows, knows clearly, as if she can directly see people''s hearts.


    "Brothers and sisters, we should be excited to deal with the scum in front of us. Otherwise, we will lose our lives because of distraction. How can I help you get rid of the situation of consolidating your soul every day and night?" Seeing these ghosts who have lived for thousands of years, knowing that they are the God of the underworld is just like a child getting his favorite candy. She doesn''t mean to stop at all. Ouyang Xiasha said, depressed and helpless.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha has no emotional appeal, and she has to break the harmonious picture in front of her. It''s really that there are too many chaos, too many tigers, leopards and wolves around. Even if she didn''t think for herself, for them or for her ancestors, just because of the friendship they left behind, she had to remind them.


    "And Xiaobai, if you can protect yourself, after you get rid of them, the eldest sister will help you open all the eyes of heaven. How about that?" See daze Leng, a cute face of little Zhengtai Bai Er, even the cruel Ouyang Xiasha, also immediately spread maternal love, this is not, completely put Bai Er, the ghost of the strong, as a child who does not understand the world, that gentle, as if can drip water to coax people''s words, so ordinary from, fierce incomparable, do not understand gentle Why the Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth jumped out.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have long forgotten that this "little white" in her words is more than 3000 years old. Moreover, can it be a simple role to rank the fifth among ghosts?


    "All right, big sister, let''s keep our word!" If it is normal, who dares to say that Bai''er children''s shoes are small basin friends, Bai''er children''s shoes will definitely be angry for a long time, let that person die can''t die again, even if it is between brothers, harmless, no malicious joke, Bai''er will definitely start to teach a lesson. But when the object was changed to be Bai er''s idol, the reincarnation of the emperor of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha, he became what he is now.


    Not only does he not lose his temper, but also he is willing to be shameless and cute. He flatters himself as his younger brother. The most exaggerated thing is that on his perfect and impeccable Zhengtai''s face, there are still some exaggerated and charming smiles. Is it raining red? Is the sun coming out in the west? It''s really scary, isn''t it?


    You know, Bai''er looks like he''s a good talker, but in fact, he''s a bloody and cruel man, just like a little devil. It''s impossible to let him be shameless and cute, or to make him show a normal expression. He''s not busy skinning and cramping you, so you should thank God for your ancestors, It''s just an impossible fantasy, isn''t it? But now, this fantasy has come true. Isn''t it fake?

 Chapter 801

    "Don''t worry about it. The elder sister always speaks with one word." As for Bai Er, with a Zhengtai appearance and a little sheep like attitude, it''s hard for Ouyang Xiasha to like it or not. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha immediately as if the general performance of the oath.


    "That, the emperor of the underworld, they left, not for fear of death, but they really one by one." seeing that Ouyang Xiasha seemed to speak well at this time, Mu Mei immediately said nervously.


    When you know that Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the emperor, Mu Mei has been worried and nervous about her brothers and sisters.


    Can he not worry, not nervous? You know, my Lord, who is that? Not to mention her other identity, just say that her identity as the underworld is enough to take charge of the existence of the reincarnation of all ghosts. However, her brothers and sisters refused to protect their boss, not to mention the anger of the Lord of the underworld. They can''t bear it. Even her little anger is enough to kill them!


    "Brother Mumei, since I call you brother, I really recognize you as brother. I won''t change anything because of how my identity changes. I''ll be my brother one day, and I''ll be my brother all my life. The second brother, the third brother, and all brothers and sisters are the same. I don''t want to hear my brothers and sisters call me "the God of the underworld" in the future. It''s very awkward. " Hear the name of Mu Mei, Ouyang Xiasha very disapproval of the negative said.


    "As for the problem that elder brother Mu Mei said, my younger sister knows that she really has the idea of punishing them. But since elder brother opened this mouth, my younger sister promises that she will never be angry with them, but it''s impossible to let my younger sister help them." Without waiting for mu Mei to answer, Ouyang Xiasha went on with what she had just said.


    "The elder brother knows that if he doesn''t punish them, he won''t embarrass his younger sister any more." Mu Mei''s eyes answered with a grateful smile. In his opinion, this is already a good result.


    Ouyang Xiasha is so straightforward that it is a great kindness for her not to punish them. Mu Mei is not a fool. He still understands the truth that "only when you pay can you get something in return.".


    Of course, if Ruomu Mei encourages them to follow him and continue to plead with Ouyang Xiasha, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards their brothers and sisters, most likely he will let go and agree to their request, but what''s the injustice to the brothers and sisters who stay here? After all, my sister promised to help them, but they got it with their lives.


    "Brother Mu Mei, in fact, you just hesitated to speak. Is that what you want to say?" Ouyang Xiasha blinked and asked with a curious smile. And the wood spirit beside him nodded with an embarrassed smile.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha was ready to say something, she suddenly felt a group of aura waves around her. She swallowed her words and looked at the Mu family leader seriously. She said with some depression, "what''s wrong with you, the young master? It turns out that the hole you dug is here. It''s not just us who are procrastinating, but you, too. "


    Thanks to her, Ouyang Xiasha laughingly thinks that she is a so-called strategist. It has been three minutes. She finds out that she has been trapped by the enemy from the very beginning. While calculating others, she has also been calculated by others. What kind of master is this? Even if the enemy''s trap is mutual benefit, their advantage is not big, and her loss is not serious, but it is enough to make her depressed for a long time.


    Just now, in order to delay the time and let the ancestors have enough time to absorb the medicine, Ouyang Xiasha has been adhering to the strategy of "the enemy does not move, I do not move". Of course, she has not relaxed a bit because she does not move. Although she has been talking to Mu Mei again, she has been watching around with vigilance and has never relaxed a bit.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Ouyang is indeed Miss Ouyang, worthy of being called the first person in China. She is really smart! We''ve discovered our secret so soon? Now that we have found out, we will admit it. But, Miss Ouyang, how do you plan to act? " Fu Rongbo, the owner of the Fu family, looks at Ouyang Xiasha sarcastically and says with a scornful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Fu Rongbo''s sarcastic barking, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make any response. She didn''t have a tit for tat sarcastic tone or any actual action. At this moment, she has been completely immersed in the depth of her own thinking, considering and analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of action time sooner or later.


    There is no doubt that the aura wave is the second wave of power they are looking for, that is, helpers and support. However, it is obvious that there is still a long way to go to Xiahou''s old house. For a while and a half, at least in ten minutes, they can''t make it. So now, is it better for her to take action at this moment and spend more energy to catch the thief and the king first? Or is it better to conserve your physical strength, wait and see their support first, and then catch them all?

 Chapter 802

    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if you choose to catch the thief first and attack immediately, there will be too many uncertainties and unknowns. Instead of pinning your future on fate and luck, it''s better to see the scene besieged in all directions. After seeing it, you''d better wait and see it again. It''s better to play a game of precise calculation and death. What''s more, such a choice can also delay the time for the ancestors to absorb the medicine. They can get both at one stroke. Why not?


    Think through the Ouyang Xiasha, mood is more clear up, even before the slightest haze, also disappeared without a trace. Even if there were waves of words that could make people vomit blood, she didn''t pay attention to their calls and provocations, and didn''t argue with the silly people in her eyes. Instead, she ignored their cries, looked at them scornfully, and then waved her hand to establish a transparent border as thin as cicada wings, so as to prevent them from sneaking attack and wasting them Then cross your knees and sit down.


    As she closed her eyes, she absorbed the pure moonlight, which was beneficial to her cultivation. At the same time, she told Mu Mei to calm down and listen to her explanation and analysis. Let Mingyi and zhehan continue to hide. Without her orders, don''t act rashly, don''t worry about her, and control their breath and spiritual power Wave, don''t let those people of Mu family find out. They join forces to play a game of "the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is in the back". Let''s see who is the food in their mouth.


    Of course, the Mu family owners, Fu family owners, and the family members who tried to deal with her Xiahou family did not disappoint Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha ignoring them, as if they were just the transparent air around them, they not only ignored them as if no one else, but also took a relaxed cross knee rest. They immediately closed their mouths and were angry and ashamed Chengnu begins to attack in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, those attacks, without exception, were bounced back to the attackers, although not 100% rebound, but 70% rebound, is still enough for them, so many people suffered a lot of damage, it can be seen that they are also hard on Ouyang Xiasha, if they really hit her, they will not die.


    From this point of view, Ouyang Xiasha is so intelligent and has such foresight. The only pity is that the time of the border crossing is not long or short. It only takes ten minutes. Otherwise, she will make a border crossing and sit in it well. It''s not right. It''s monkey play. How good!


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you scumbag!"


    "That''s to say, it''s so insidious to do us a disservice."


    "Ouyang Xiasha, she''s a monster. Yes, she''s a monster. Otherwise, how can she make such a strange thing that we haven''t seen before?"


    "Kill the enchantress, punish the evil and promote the good, and do justice for heaven!"


    "It''s not a good thing for the Xiahou family to cover up the demons. It seems that our action today is very correct."


    "Witch, how long can you hide?"


    "Siren, you have hurt my son. I will make you die."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the roars around, Ouyang Xiasha opened her eyes. She looked at them sarcastically and scornfully because she was wearing contact lenses, dark with golden and green light. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She thought sarcastically, "these people are really shameless. Today, she is also an eye opener."

 Chapter 803

    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s face did show a smile, it''s true, but that smile, how to see how cold, this may be people often say "sneer.".


    "Little sister, I''m really an eye opener today! Elder brother has lived for more than 3000 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless man who has no gentlemanly style. It''s not the work of a man! " Mu Mei looks at the men who fall on the ground outside the border, whistling and yelling at each other, and says with disdain.


    "Yes! Little sister, it is clear that they are not kind-hearted, and evil is rewarded with evil. They suffer for themselves. How can they be so funny? They buckle that shit basin on others. " Pan Hu, standing beside Mu Mei, said sarcastically.


    "What a shame


    "What a disgrace to our men!"


    "His grandfather, I really want to teach them a lesson. It''s too shameless, too shameless!"


    "It''s clear that he is a burglar of burglary. Fortunately, he says that he is an immortal who punishes evil and praises good. What a shame!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brothers and sisters, it''s not worth being angry for such people. Besides, their performance is due to their family''s good genes, because their ancestors are such selfish villains, so brothers and sisters, you''d better give up your idea of educating them! Generally speaking, it means "children can''t be taught." Hearing all around you, brothers and sisters, you speak for yourself. Although they have tried their best to integrate into the modern society, they still have a little ancient speaking style, which is not quite symmetrical with the scene in front of them. However, Ouyang Xiasha still feels warm in her heart. She thinks that the "ancient ghost" is also very lovely, and then she is gentle and generous, With the slightest sense of joke to explain said. And the face of the cold, but also gradually retreat down, leaving only full of warmth.


    "Big sister, how do you know that their ancestors are like this, disgusting?" Bai''er is cute. She blinks his big eyes and stares at Ouyang. Xia Sha asks curiously.


    "Well, this is a very important secret, so no one can tell the elder sister, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ouyang Xiasha, who is cute, looks at the innocent Bai''er and talks about the reason for holding her feet. She looks at Bai''er awkwardly and says with a perfunctory smile.


    She can''t tell a child that she''s bullshit! Isn''t that teaching kids to lie? Of course, we can''t tell by their disgusting appearance. Isn''t that teaching bad children?


    But I can''t help complaining that "it''s really not human beings who cheat children. What a strong heart it needs! Next time, she will definitely, definitely not do it again. "


    "Bai Er understood, Bai Er won''t let big sister embarrassed, Bai Er doesn''t ask." Bai''er goes to Ouyang Xiasha and hugs her neck. She pretends to be very clever and answers with a smile.


    It is because Bai er''s considerate words make Ouyang Xiasha''s guilty heart increase a bit of apology, and her whole energy is focused on Bai er. Therefore, she doesn''t notice Bai er''s smart eyes, including smile and cunning. She doesn''t know the interaction between Bai ER and her brothers and sisters Bai Er, they did so just to relax her tense nerves.


    "But, little sister, what''s a good border? Why didn''t you use it in the first place? Is it true that from now on, we can always hide behind this border until our ancestors have absorbed the medicine, and then we can go and get them? " You Gu Xiang sees that the time is almost up, and his younger sister is not so nervous. Then he puts forward his doubts. Please forgive him for being a ghost for thousands of years, but still ignorant of array and border!


    "Third brother, I can answer all of your two questions with one answer, that is, the boundary can only last ten minutes." In fact, the answer to this question can be guessed without asking Ouyang Xiasha. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. She is not only not stupid, but also very smart. Since she is so smart, how can she not use a good thing in the first place? It must be because of the limitation of this thing. The answer is ready in an instant. And Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction because Yougu Xiang''s question was too simple, and she didn''t vent her anger to Yougu Xiang who asked such a simple question because of her inner anxiety. She just replied with a gentle smile.


    "Come, brothers and sisters, be careful!" Without waiting for the answer from Yougu ring, Ouyang Xiasha stood up and stood at the corner of the border. She looked up at the sky above, tensed her nerves, and said to the crowd solemnly. And the wood spirit they, also quickly surrounded up, toward Ouyang Xiasha staring at the direction of the past.


    Only 30 seconds after Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, the so-called second batch of reinforcements appeared in this strange courtyard, and then surrounded Ouyang Xiasha, the five ancestors of Ouyang Xiasha, and the boundary where Fu Xingchen was.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha guessed the result at the beginning, when she saw the dense figure, Ouyang Xiasha still felt numb and was really besieged? She finally realized Xiang Yu''s feelings at that time. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that although there are many people in the second batch of reinforcements, none of them are outstanding. It seems that the Mu family, the Fu family, and these bullshit families have really lost money, and even the whole family has gone out!

 Chapter 804

    "Damn, sister, I really don''t want to be rude, but it''s really, really a little..." Seeing the dense figures around, Rao is a gentle beauty, Qiao Ji. She can''t help roaring, regardless of whether her ancient red dress is against her words.


    "She is Qiao Ji, a poor woman, born in the Wei, Jin and southern and Northern Dynasties. At that time, he was infatuated with the wrong payment, and the entrustment was not human. Under the condition that the man coaxed and cheated, and that they had been engaged for a long time, he half pushed and half let the man take advantage of it. After a night of romance, the man not only failed to take his due responsibility, but also announced that he would withdraw his marriage, change into a high court, and marry an official lady. As a result, their family was ridiculed by their neighbors Because her mother couldn''t bear the gossip, she left her to commit suicide. Her father wanted to get justice for her, and was beaten to death by the man''s entourage. The man not only had no sense of guilt, but also vowed to be her concubine. She chose to die together, stabbed the man who was guilty, and jumped into the river in red. Her real name has been forgotten since she avenged her parents. Because she wanted to say goodbye to the past, she jumped into the water from the bridge and drowned, so she was renamed Qiaoji and ranked the seventh. You can call her Qiaoji, Qiaoji sister, Qijie or Laoqi. " Xiayang''s face is twisted, but she doesn''t know what to call Ouyang.


    "Since the seventh elder sister has become a ghost, what about the heartbreaker and her parents?" Forgive Ouyang Xiasha for her gossip! She is really curious, just whispered in the wood charm ear, there is such a question.


    "Sister, don''t you know what a fierce ghost in red is? That slag, how can it defeat the old seven of the fierce ghost in red? He had been devoured by Lao Qi for a long time, and became a part of Lao Qi''s cultivation. There was no residue left. As for Lao Qi''s parents, when they encircled dinghun grass, they lost their souls in order to save Lao Qi. This is Lao Qi''s fatal wound. They never mentioned it. Only before Lao Qi''s parents lost their souls, they told Lao Qi to live happily. That''s why they have today Old seven is as beautiful as a flower. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mu Mei is in a daze, waiting for her to slow down. Then she is slow, with a little puzzled expression, explaining carefully.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Mu Mei will be stunned and confused. Who can guess that the Emperor Ming Ling, who is in charge of the two realms and one of the three statues, will also have such a gossip side? Who would have thought that the Lord of the underworld, who is in charge of the underworld, didn''t even know the basic knowledge of red clothes ghost.


    "Brother Mu Mei, please don''t stare at me like this. I''m so nervous. I''m not curious! Just curious, just curious. As for the common sense of ghost in red, I don''t know. It''s normal! After all, I haven''t recovered all my accomplishments, and I haven''t found "jiutianluan Huangpao", so I haven''t recovered all my memories. I haven''t been a ghost. I don''t know it''s normal. " Seeing the strange look in Mu Mei''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha, who can communicate with the ghost''s heart, instantly understood what he was thinking, so she explained in a low voice with a depressed face.


    Then, without waiting for mu Mei to answer, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and said to Qiaoji not far away with a smile: "seven elder sisters, don''t take it seriously. How about their large number? Not all ants can eat elephants. A group of mobs are not even in the rotation period, so they are not enough to suffer. "

 Chapter 805

    "I understand. Hehe, I''m just a little nervous. It''s probably what you call" fear of concentration. "Right, it''s" fear of concentration. " Qiao Ji smile, a face affirmative reply way.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, I advise you to be smart and surrender as soon as possible. There are so many of us, but you are only five. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you are outnumbered! Even if we are ordinary people with no accomplishments, we can kill elephants even if we have more ants. You can''t bear a bite from one person. What''s more, we are not weak people without the power to bind chickens. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, if you surrender honestly, I''ll guarantee you high office and wealth in China. You can enjoy and use it forever. How about that? " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Fu Rongbo, who is standing outside the border, can''t bear it and says to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to answer Fu Rongbo''s question. She just stood there, looking left and right, thinking thoughtfully about the meaning of Fu Rongbo''s words, five people? Five of us? Is it


    "Little sister, he means one by one!" Those present are not fools. As long as you think about it, you will understand Fu Rongbo''s meaning. What''s more, is mu Mei an old monster who has lived for more than 3000 years?


    "Brother Mu Mei, you''re right. Fu Rongbo, an old idiot, means that they can''t see you, aunt Ying and stars, and they can''t feel your aura fluctuation. Ha ha, if he is really" not afraid of opponents like gods, he''s afraid of teammates like pigs ", I really want to thank him for providing such useful information for me Ouyang Xiasha stares at Fu Rongbo with a smile on her face and says sarcastically, thinking about the next countermeasures. It seems that some of the corresponding policies previously thought out need to be changed accordingly.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, do you think you can hide in it all your life? Even if you can, your grandparents are too old to be hungry like you. "


    "Ouyang Xiasha, don''t ''toast without penalty''!"


    "Ouyang Xiasha, we''ll give you three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, even if you surrender, don''t blame us for not keeping our promise."


    "Ouyang Xiasha, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your old grandparents."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to the voice of "good hearted" persuasion and "slow and good inducement" in her ear. She didn''t want to answer or promise at all. She just looked for the answer that was good for her in their words.


    For example, they always talk about their grandparents, but they never mention their old man and mother. You know, their parents are more than their grandparents, and they don''t even mention them. That only means that they don''t have any news about the old man and mother. They are worried that they may say something wrong, but they may find out the truth Since there is no news, let alone grasp it.


    It seems that Godfather has succeeded in taking them to a hidden place. There is no need to worry about them. This is undoubtedly a very good news for himself.


    "Brother Mu Mei, second brother, third brother, seventh sister, as well as all brothers and sisters, it seems that our policy should be changed accordingly." Ouyang Xiasha stares at the enemy who is not far away and seems to quarrel with each other. Suddenly, she has a flash of inspiration and says to all the people solemnly. Although, this method is a bit risky, but the return is also huge, you know, once they succeed, then their victory will become an inevitable result from the chance.

 Chapter 806

    Ouyang Xiasha knows that she doesn''t have time to hesitate, think, and think so much. In a minute and a half, at most, a minute and a half, the border in front of Fu Rongbo will disappear without a trace, and what they will face is just like that The scene that Yu is facing is besieged.


    Therefore, the only thing Ouyang Xiasha has to do now is to seize all the time and all the favorable opportunities to regroup her troops. Without waiting for mu Mei to answer the question just now, Ouyang Xiasha goes on to explain what she said: "Shuoyuan Zhengjian says that there are trees in the garden, cicadas on them, and cicadas crow Drinking dew, I don''t know the mantis is behind. The mantis sticks to its body to capture cicadas without knowing that the Yellow sparrow is near it. The Yellow sparrow extends its neck to peck the mantis without knowing that the bullet is under it. All three of them want to gain their advantages, regardless of their disadvantages. " This is the so-called "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind."


    "Today, I''d like to sacrifice myself to be the poor little cicada that was preyed on by the people. I''ll let you all be the sparrow that took advantage of it. Therefore, the previous tasks of Mingyi and zhehan remain unchanged, while brother Mumei, your task has changed from helping me fight against Fu Rongbo and others to the same task as Mingyi and them. After a while, at the moment when the border disappears, you will hide around, wait for my rest, and then wait for the opportunity to act. " Ouyang Xiasha stopped for a moment, then went on with what she had just said and said seriously.


    "No, I don''t agree. Sister, it''s too dangerous for you to face so many people on your own. Yu Gong, you are our hope in the future. Yu private, you are my little sister. I won''t agree with you either in public or in private." Wood spirit a listen, immediately the facial expression changes of pale, board raised a face, sternly deny to say.


    "We don''t agree either."


    "Yes, sister, I don''t agree to let you take risks on your own."


    "Too dangerous, too dangerous."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, at least, we should leave half of us to help you, so that we can rest assured." See Ouyang Xiasha, because hear their words of persuasion, that helpless, sigh shake head appearance, wood magic immediately softened, let a step, compromise said. Although Mu Mei seems to be cold, she has the potential of "sister control". I have to say that there is everything in the world!


    "Yes! Sister, just listen to the boss! " Although Mu Mei and Ouyang Xiasha haven''t known each other for a long time, Qiao Ji, who is as careful as silk, soon understands Ouyang Xiasha''s character. She belongs to the kind of stubborn people, the more you force her, the more she is against you, so she agrees with Mu Mei. And the others around them also nodded their heads to show their approval.


    "Brother Mu Mei, seven elder sisters, and all of you, I know that you are good for me, but I have my reason for doing so. To put it bluntly, my big skills are very destructive. You are by my side. In your opinion, you are helping me, but in my opinion, you are delaying me, because I will be tied up for fear of hurting you. " Ouyang Xiasha knew that time was running out, so she spoke in a very direct, one hit tone. She didn''t imitate ambiguity for fear of hurting their hearts, but vagueness, because she knew that if she didn''t speak clearly, it would hurt them.


    "Besides, you should believe that I will never do anything that I am not sure of, if I cherish my life so much. And I''m the reincarnation of the spirit emperor. Even if I don''t recover 100% of my strength, I''m definitely not a vegetarian. What''s more, I have something else that you need to do. " See wood charm they open mouth to want to explain what, Ouyang Xiasha then hasten to open mouth to add to say, don''t give them the opportunity to open mouth.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha quickly took out a bunch of golden things that looked like long ropes, not long ropes, like sticks, not sticks from the "wrist Bi" space, and handed them to Mu Mei''s hand. Then she explained, "this net is a necessary tool for the" hundred ghosts crack path array ", and the" hundred ghosts crack path array "is a siege The large-scale killing array of thousands or even tens of thousands of people is an array handed down from ancient times. It needs 108 ghosts to complete it together. The minimum requirement for completing the array is at least 90% of ghosts, that is, 97 extremely Yin spirits. Therefore, this array has not seen the sun for many years. This time, because there are too many enemies, it must be used here, and it''s hard to finish You have to start this battle, brother Mu Mei. Do you want to accept brother Mu Mei? "


    "We see. You must be careful when you are alone." When Mu Mei saw Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, he knew that the little girl didn''t lie or exaggerate. Her self-confidence and determination came from her heart, which made you believe unconsciously that she would be OK. This array is really powerful. As like as two peas, he saw his brothers and sisters. From their eyes, wood spirit saw the same trust as he did in his eyes, and acquiesced in their acquiescence."Don''t worry! Brothers and sisters, Ouyang Xiasha promises that she will not be in the slightest danger. " Ouyang Xiasha hears Mu Mei''s affirmation, then answers with a smile.

 Chapter 807

    "Don''t worry! Brothers and sisters, Ouyang Xiasha promises that she will not be in the slightest danger. " Ouyang Xiasha hears Mu Mei''s affirmation, then answers with a smile.


    Then Ouyang Xiasha raised her right hand and waved it casually. Countless golden beams of light disappeared into the center of the eyebrows of the ghosts in front of her and went straight to her brain. Then when she saw Mu Mei and they had accepted the beam, Ouyang Xiasha continued to explain with a smile: "this is the inheritance of the" hundred ghosts crack path array ", you know I''ll wait for my signal for a while, so I''ll seize the time to have a good understanding. Although it means cramming temporarily, it''s also our only chance to make a big turnaround. So, brothers and sisters, please


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is very glad that the border can isolate the sound, and let the people outside the border have some illusions of deviating from the track. Otherwise, when they see her, what else will she do?


    Fortunately, there is a contract between her and them. Otherwise, how can she communicate with them in such a closed border? How do you tell them about her battle plan? It can be seen that in the dark, everything has a definite number, and God still prefers her.


    "Don''t worry, sister, just give it to us!" Although I was a little surprised by the way that such a light beam entered the body, I thought it was very magical. I was curious about the power of the so-called "hundred ghosts crack path array". I wondered if this array was really like what my sister said in the inheritance: "killing thousands of people, killing thousands of people, not too many minutes." but people still disagreed The same voice answered firmly.


    "Then I''ll be relieved. Be careful." Ouyang Xiasha is still not at ease with repeatedly said. Then, without waiting for mu Mei to answer, he went on to say, "brothers and sisters, the border is about to open. Listen to my command. I''ll count down five in a moment. When I say" one ", you''ll jump out of the border quickly, find a hidden place to hide, and wait for my signal."


    "Understand!"


    "I see!"


    "We listen to my sister."


    ¡­¡­


    The people''s answers were not neat. They even said that they were in a mess and extremely noisy, which was not exaggeration. However, Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly what they meant. So he stretched out the "soul fan" in his hand, ready to attack at any time, while staring at the border, ready to count down five.


    "May 11!"


    "Four eleven!"


    "Three eleven!"


    "Two eleven!"


    "One one one! Action Looking at the cracks of the border above, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the border had reached the critical point of breaking, so she cried out.


    When the word "one" falls, when Ouyang Xiasha shouts out the word "action", the border is completely broken. Ouyang Xiasha is also exposed in front of Mu and Fu.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was presented in front of the public, not only didn''t show any embarrassment or panic, but also had a straight posture, a strong look and a calm attitude. On the contrary, it made people feel that she was just like the general who was in charge of a million grand divisions, but there was no soldier around, that''s all.


    If you can see the "Yin and Yang" and the "eight hundred points of light" spread out, maybe it''s the only thing you can say.

 Chapter 808

    "Oh, what''s the wind today? Or did the sun set in the east? It''s a miracle that our young master Ouyang Xiasha appeared! I thought that our young master Ouyang Xiasha would curl up in her strong shell all her life! It''s really strange that I''m willing to come out now When the master of Mu family saw Ouyang Xiasha in front of her, her calm attitude and no panic at all, he was immediately upset, and his heart was not balanced, so he said sarcastically, with a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the Mu family''s owner is unbalanced. In his eyes, they are "hunters", and Ouyang Xiasha is the "prey" to be killed by them.


    You said that their "hunters" outside were making a mess. They were almost abandoned by her damned border. But she was a good "prey". She didn''t lose anything. She was very smart! It would be strange if it could be balanced. After all, who has ever seen "hunters" in a mess and "prey" swaggering?


    "Brother mu, maybe our young master Ouyang Xiasha is very heroic. He thinks it''s not the same thing to hide from us. He''s ready to fight to save her grandparents by sacrificing the ego. Or, our young master Ouyang Xiasha understands the principle of" those who know current affairs are heroes "and is ready to tell us We have surrendered, but I still think that the first possibility is more likely. After all, who surrendered when we were young master Ouyang Xiasha? However, it''s hard to say. After all, our young master Ouyang Xiasha has always taken an unusual road and is quite different. " Fu Rongbo, the owner of the Fu family, who has been standing on the left side of the Mu family, looks at Ouyang Xiasha and laughs sarcastically. At the same time, he laughs sarcastically and scornfully. That expression is really not flattering.


    "Brother mu, brother Fu, I don''t think the performance of our young master Ouyang Xiasha is a miracle or heroism. It''s not the attitude of judging the situation. It''s the borderline that can''t bear and breaks up automatically." The white house owner who stands at the right hand side of the Mu house owner, one face drives definitely of say.


    When hearing the words of the hundred family owners, even Ouyang Xiasha had to look at him more. She couldn''t help but smile and reply, "brother, you''ve got the truth!"


    You know, if jiejie can insist, she Ouyang Xiasha will not choose to fight foolishly! Definitely will hide inside, wait for a few ancestors to absorb the medicine. What does it mean to be said to be a "turtle with a shrunken head"? It''s easy and comfortable, and it''s easy to win without any pressure, isn''t it?


    But without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to go on YY, the words behind the white family master immediately smashed Ouyang Xiasha''s good impression on him. He was even more depressed. He wanted to spit blood to express his regret for this idiot. However, all this is just talk, she would not be stupid enough to spit blood for strangers.


    In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly and exclaim, "it''s just like birds of a feather. I''m just half the weight. I''m on the same starting line. I can''t teach you."


    I heard the master of the white family continue to smile and continue to say: "I think there is no problem with the border itself. It must be caused by our disciples attacking the border. Although it rebounded to them later, the two elder brothers should see that the strength of the rebound is not as strong as that of their attack. So where are the differences? Needless to say, two big brothers can guess, right? So, don''t hold our young master Ouyang Xiasha high. My younger brother is worried that she will be happy because of the praise of the two elder brothers. "

 Chapter 809

    After listening to the words of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha was choked by her own saliva. Fortunately, it was just saliva. If she was drinking tea now, she would be choked to death.


    To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha really admires these three pigs, and she is about to fall in love with them. You say they''re stupid, right? They will also cooperate with each other so that they can sing black and red faced dramas, know what high holding and stick killing is, and know that if there is irony, there must be good people, which makes people feel that "children can be taught.".


    But you say they''re not stupid, right? What they said about the speculation was that they thought the black one was white, and they thought they were right. They could spit out blood. They were so stupid that there was no cure for it.


    Therefore, even her Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnation of the God of the dead, who has seven skilful minds, does not know whether they are "children to teach" or stupid beyond remedy.


    "A group of idiots, directly to really, where to so much nonsense, like a clown, not shy." If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. She''s not in a hurry. If she has nothing to do for herself, just let it go. Are they stupid or not? Want to understand, and will not give her a big red flower, want to understand, she will not drop a piece of meat, in this case, she so tangled, what to do? After thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha let it be and planned them into the ranks of idiots. Then, without waiting for those idiots to react, she held up the "soul worship fan" and started her attack on the skills that Mu Mei said were very powerful.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you attack! You are still the young master of the Xiahou family. It''s shameless for a gentleman to play Yin. " In the crowd, a person Ouyang Xiasha is very familiar with, or that she can''t forget at all. She suddenly rushes out of the crowd, points to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and yells out.


    "Where did the little master come from? He turned out to be the little master of the Fu family, Fu Xinyu, the second young master of the Fu family! Even you are here. What a rare guest! I don''t mean that you are the annoying mad dog blocking the road. I know that you are the young master of Fu family. I won''t mention anything about the mad dog blocking the road. " Although Ouyang Xiasha calmly stares at the man coming towards her and speaks casually, the deep meaning in her eyes and the dark light of hatred can''t be ignored.


    Although he was still as handsome as he had seen in his life, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to see him again this life. On the contrary, she had an impulse to destroy him. Not only did he not feel how attractive, but he felt that his delicate appearance, how uncomfortable, how uncomfortable, and even suspected that his eyes were not right in his last life, or his eyes were covered by ghosts, otherwise, how could he fall in love with such a man who is not a good thing?


    I remember in my last life, she fell in love with him in the year when he was 20 years old, that is, after he went to school. Now her heart has changed. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap in her mind. Even if the hurt and hatred hadn''t happened in my life, she still can''t be really calm.


    It seems that my self-cultivation is not at home, and even this little fluctuation of heart and nature can not be suppressed. After today''s disaster, I must find a time to shut up for half a month in the monastery of Kongtong temple to cultivate myself.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is full of twists and turns, but she takes the action of "sacrifice soul fan" to start the big skill, and her mouth is full of words, but there is no pause at all. This does not give Fu Xinyu any time to speak. She continues the topic just now and says with a sneer: "however, there are still some criticisms about Fu Xinyu''s point of view The Lord will not admit it. First of all, I play sneak attack and Yin, not like you idiots. Oh, only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? If you scum, rob and rob, break into houses, forgive people, seek money and kill people, you are not allowed to make a fuss and tease you? What''s more, the young master is not a big man, but a real woman. Even Confucius knows that "only women and villains are hard to support." Women are very careful about revenge. Don''t you know that? Women and gentlemen can''t fight each other, so what''s the matter with the young master? I''m not a gentleman! "


    "One by one!"


    "What are you doing? To NIMA! Let''s see, even if the little Lord is just a little cicada, it''s not something that you little mantis and grasshoppers can bully. " Fu Xinyu was angry and wanted to refute something, but before he finished, she was soon interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha, who was full of tears, with uncivilized words. Then, without waiting for the public to understand what little mantis, cicada and grasshopper were, Ouyang Xiasha raised the "soul worship fan" with a smile, and made a 360 degree rotation. Suddenly, bursts of wind blades, like sharp bayonets, attacked in all directions without any dead angle.


    Seeing the aura wave rushing in all directions without any dead angle, it hit the people in the front row. The people in the front row leaned over the people in the back because of their injuries, and then fell down one by one like donomi dominoes. Ouyang Xiasha stood beside and laughed in a good mood.

 Chapter 810

    Seeing the aura wave rushing in all directions without any dead angle, it hit the people in the front row. The people in the front row leaned over the people in the back because of their injuries, and then fell down one by one like donomi dominoes. Ouyang Xiasha stood beside and laughed in a good mood.


    After laughing, he first lost a small isolation and reinforcement barrier, and added it to the people in the "seven star lamp array" that already had a barrier, so that they could play their best for a while without worrying about hurting them. Then he sent a signal to Mu Mei to let them take action.


    You know, if she is not ready to use the skills she will use later, it will consume a lot of mental power and aura, and it will take time for her to absorb the elixir she swallowed when the border disappeared, so she won''t bother to talk with those idiots for a long time! It was a complete degradation of her character.


    After all this, regardless of whether the people brought by the Mu family and Fu family were injured or not, Ouyang Xiasha quickly raised the "sacrifice soul fan" to launch the second round of attack.


    If the wind blade of the first round is an appetizer, then the attack of the second round is really a big meal, because Ouyang Xiasha used the attack of Lei attribute this time.


    As we all know, the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are complementary, and these five attributes are the basis of all attributes. For example, the variant attributes of metal, thunder, water, ice and fog cannot escape the scope of these five elements. And in all the basic or mutation attributes, the attack power of mine attribute is the most powerful, which is self-evident.


    With Ouyang Xiasha lifting the "soul fan", the thunder and lightning falling from the sky quickly, which is even more frightening against the strange sky.


    Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly in her heart that the thunder disaster she caused seemed to be extremely fierce and powerful, but because it consumed too much spiritual and spiritual power, she couldn''t hold on for too long. The time of a cup of tea was already the limit.


    Although powerful, she can kill people, but it''s impossible to kill all the enemies here. So the purpose of her thunder robbery is not to kill them, but to shock them. After the shock, she let them squeeze in because of fear and fear, and then Mu Mei started them The "hundred ghosts crack path array" can surround the periphery, so that none of the people who come here tonight can run away.


    It''s true that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha uses such a mental and spiritual "thunder robbery technique" is not to kill people. It''s just to prevent fish from escaping the net, that''s all.


    Once a fish escapes from the net, you can guess what will happen to her and her family without thinking about it. Therefore, although she leads to this massive thunder disaster, she does not mean to kill them.


    At this time, if someone observes carefully, it can be found that the lightning is just like driving the sheep back to the pen after herding the sheep. So there''s no need for them to panic.


    However, it''s a pity that at this time, people''s hearts are already in a panic, and there are so many things to worry about. Therefore, no one finds out the real purpose of Ouyang Xiasha.


    At that time, when the thunder and lightning burst into the outer ground, and there was a tendency to continue to split inward, those people who had never seen the big scene immediately became flustered and confused. No matter how the leaders of the Mu family and Fu family comforted and promised rewards, they wanted them to calm down, but there was no effect Trying to squeeze in and out is to ignore everything.

 Chapter 811

    In fact, it''s no wonder that they will. Who is not afraid of death in this world? It''s just that some people are more afraid, others are less afraid, that''s all. When facing death, what are the rewards and promises? Life is gone, it doesn''t exist. What''s the use of those things?


    The most direct cause of this panic is that many stampedes happen. The more people panic and fear death, the more they are at a loss. Pushing and shoving and pushing desperately forward seem to become an instinctive reaction. At this time, careless wrestling or tripping also become fatal injury.


    In fact, it''s really sad. After the end of the war, according to Yu zhehan''s statistics, although they have just stepped into the threshold of cultivating immortals, they are much stronger than ordinary people''s bodies. Nearly half of them did not die under Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce attack, nor under the reinforcement of Mingyi. Instead, they died under the support of their companions Under the feet, alas, how sad, but this is the Afterword.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha kept waving the "soul worship fan" to mobilize her spiritual power and control the direction and scope of lightning. Until she saw the faint golden light around her, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the "hundred ghosts crack path array" of Mu Mei had been set up, so she immediately took back her spiritual power and spiritual power, and stood against some of them Pale face, loud roar: "Ming one, zhe Han, wood spirit elder brother action, kill no amnesty!"


    Those people who were extremely embarrassed by the thunder and lightning, before they could get over the excitement of the thunder and lightning, were stunned by the sudden appearance of "people" with cold eyes and terrible appearance. They didn''t know what the fight back was. This war, which was originally a war of few enemies, turned into the abuse of Ouyang Xiasha and their unilateral slaughter.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that those people are so scared. After all, once the "hundred ghosts crack path array" is formed, it''s not only to trap these people, but also to send out light waves against the enemy from time to time, which is enough to cut thousands of people, that''s all. In addition to the above functions, the most important thing is that it can let the ghosts in the inner circle display in front of people at will, that is, let people see their bodies.


    At this moment, it is obvious that Mu Mei and Yu zhehan show their bodies on purpose. Since they show their bodies on purpose, they will not show their good looks! You know, the reason why ghosts have been feared by people for thousands of years is that there are too many thrillers in their death?


    In this way, it is not necessarily a good thing to have a large number of people. If there are so many people who are unorganized, undisciplined, have no actual combat experience, have no cool head, and are selfish, they will only become a drag and make them die faster.


    When mu Meiming quickly cut off the last soldier''s head, they quietly and orderly returned to Ouyang Xiasha''s back. At this time, in the back garden of Xiahou''s old house, there were only mu family owner, Fu family owner, Fu Rongbo, Fu family young owner, Fu Xinyu and Bai family owner, who took the lead in making trouble.


    Of course, it''s definitely not because Ouyang Xiasha is soft hearted for a moment, respects the old and loves the young, or is confused by beauty and is ready to let them go. It''s just the opposite. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, since they have the heart of being a thief, they have to have the courage to bear her anger. Therefore, although their fate is also a death, she will not let them die, just like those disciples, so relaxed.

 Chapter 812

    And the biggest torture to people is not to abuse their body, but to abuse their heart. So at this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything. She just stared at them all the time and slowly walked closer to them. Let the opposite four people suddenly feel, her every step, is stepping on their heart in general.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you are really cruel. Today, there are 13000 people in total. You have killed all of them. Are you not afraid of retribution?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha slowly approaching step by step, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling expression, the Mu family owner suddenly had a sense of death in front of him, he was suddenly afraid, really afraid, he didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die at all, he also had glory and wealth, Xiangche beauty, and many, many, many, many, not enough enjoyment! In order to resist the growing fear in his heart, he yelled out preemptively, maybe to cover up his fear, maybe to embolden himself, but if Ouyang Xiasha knew what he thought, he would praise and say, "brother, you are the truth. Isn''t Hades the God of death? Ha ha! "


    "Cruel? Massacre? Retribution? Boss, are you wrong? This is called self-defense. Self defense, do you understand? There may not be anyone who wants to kill Ben Shaozhu. He not only doesn''t fight back, but also happily says to him, "you kill, you kill. Ben Shaozhu likes to die." That''s not cruel? Will there be no retribution? Are you an idiot or an idiot? No, I think you are a fool multiplied by ten times, that is brain damage. Besides, this is the territory of our little Lord. Why did they die here? Don''t you know better than our little Lord? Is it the little Lord who sent them to die? Stupid! Even if there is retribution, so what? The Lord is not afraid of those Ouyang Xiasha stares at the Mu family owner, listens to his words, suddenly can''t help laughing, helpless sarcasm says.


    Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know that the head of Mu family is filled with straw? Or is his brain like bean curd, smooth and wrinkle free? Even if you want to be bold, you have to find a reason like that, right? If he doesn''t have a brain like this, it will make him even more scared? It seems that if the trees planted by Mu family''s predecessors were not big enough, he would have lost Mu family.


    "By the way, brother Mumei, little zhehan, Guiyi and everyone, there are 13000 souls here. Not to mention that they are all heinous people, they are definitely not good birds. You can take them as supplements and have a meal. Even if it''s today''s service fee, as for the bonus, I''ll take time to teach you after dealing with these four dregs. I''ve just learned the" soul immobilization technique. ". ¡±Without waiting for the four idiots on the other side to speak, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and looked at the ghosts who were trapped in the "hundred ghosts crack path array" and were wandering around, and her brain was still not clear, so she said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s great!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "I knew the boss was the best!"


    "So many, a person can be divided into hundreds of souls, but it''s much better than Yuejiancao. Little sister, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha heard their grateful voice, just nodded slightly, and did not say anything more politely, because that would be too outsider, and these thanks, she can stand.


    You know, although devouring ghosts is the best way to cultivate and stabilize the soul, it was banned by the king of Hades, the emperor of Hades, many years ago.


    Because in the underworld, even if ghosts don''t need to stabilize their souls, many ghosts choose to devour other people''s ghosts for the sake of rapid growth of their own cultivation. In order to put an end to such evil cultivation, the emperor of the underworld ordered that it is forbidden to devour between ghosts. Once found, there is no second way out except ghost flying.


    Although the prohibition of swallowing was ordered by Ouyang Xiasha at that time, if she deliberately violated the rules, even if she personally ordered her, she still had to bear the double punishment of heaven''s punishment when she was robbing. Today, Ouyang Xiasha knows that and still chooses to do so. Their thanks, they take it for granted.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, who on earth are you? No, no, you are not human, you are a madman, a madman!" Seeing the horrible looking "people" floating into the air, grabbing one by one of the "people" they brought with them, and swallowing the scene in the entrance, the owner of the Bai family had already been scared to pee his pants, shaking his head in horror and muttering to himself.


    "Crazy? Not people? Ha ha, now that you recognize the "soul worship fan", you don''t know who I am, do you? Or did your boss never tell you who I am? " Ouyang Xiasha took a look at the white owner''s wet pants, disgusted, scornfully took back her eyes, and asked with a sarcastic smile. What did she think the three of them were capable of? I''m scared to pee my pants. I can''t bear it in my heart. It''s too damn bad!


    "The fan for soul worship"? Niece Ouyang, believe me, the only order we receive is to seize the owner of the fan. As we all know, only the owner of the fan can take it. As long as you take it, it''s the owner. Besides, you don''t know anything. You really don''t know anything. Niece Ouyang, please let us go! If you don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face! Aren''t you friends with my two girls? You don''t want them one by one. "Fu Jiazhu, suddenly came forward and wanted to hold Ouyang Xiasha''s thigh, but he was stopped by Mingyi decisively. So, Fu Rongbo could only be there, whining and plainly replied.

 Chapter 813

    "What do you want from them? Become a child without a father''s love? Ha ha, in this case, you can say it. I really don''t know what your old man''s face is made of. I''m not ashamed to say it. " Without waiting for Fu Rongbo to finish crying, Ouyang Xiasha interrupts his words, stares at him contemptuously, and says with a sarcastic face.


    "I''m one by one" Fu Rongbo anxiously wants to explain something, but after opening his mouth for a long time, he can''t even find a reasonable excuse. For a moment, it''s like being stuck in his throat, neither up nor down.


    "Young master Ouyang, please believe what my father said. He has suffered a lot! In fact, his father has always loved aunt ou, and his three children, especially his younger sister, are the ones he loves the most. If the owner didn''t need an heir, my father would not recognize me and would not take my mother back to pay for the old house. Even that night''s romance between my father and mother happened when my father was drunk. Father is a responsible man, out of responsibility, this is to take care of our mother and son. These words, he always wanted to speak to Aunt Ou in person, but every time he wanted to speak, he wanted to stop and didn''t know how to speak. Really, master Ouyang, please believe me Just when Fu Rongbo was speechless, Fu Xinyu, who was standing beside him, suddenly stepped forward and sighed sincerely. Of course, if you ignore his twinkling eyes, maybe this sincerity is more convincing.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of him, and hearing his righteous words and sincere words, if Ouyang xiashaton had not known the truth of the matter, he might have chosen to believe it!


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha had mixed feelings. She felt as if she had seen this face for the first time just yesterday. It seemed that it was a long time ago.


    Love for 13 years, once to the point of marriage, he has been treated as a future partner, how can not be familiar with? However, at this moment, she felt so strange.


    Because I used to like it, even if it''s not true love, I can''t talk about love, but there are still some hazy girls who adore it and worship it. They even regard it as the dependence of life, the salvation in the dark, and the life-saving straw of their own inferiority. There is no exaggeration. So, will pay so much trust to him, so for his betrayal, will be so concerned, will be so bitter.


    But now, she found that he was so strange, that she had never really understood him, and his world, that she had known him before, but only on the surface, until today, she really understood his mind, thanks to her rebirth, she also boasted that she had a seven knack heart, but even who was the real fox, all the difference I don''t know. I always thought that all this was dominated by his mother. It turned out that he was the culprit. He began to calculate when he was a teenager. How powerful! It turns out that he is so cunning. It turns out that in the past, she has been living in the lies he made. It turns out that It turns out that the trust they once relied on was just a joke, because they were too serious.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha, who had figured out all this, was really relieved and let go of Fu Xinyu''s worries. A person is 100% serious and a person is 80% deceiving. These two people are not people in the same world. What''s the matter with them?

 Chapter 814

    She and he just owe a few lives, maybe he once loved himself, otherwise, how could he finally wake up and sacrifice himself to save her relatives? However, now all this is not important, because he knows too much, so today he is destined to stay here, although he owes himself a lot, but his last life to save with death, also offset her resentment, since the rebirth, she is just a little worried about him, there is no resentment before rebirth, today, let him die For their disputes, draw a perfect ending!


    Goodbye in the afterlife. Maybe they are two parallel lines that will never intersect. Maybe they have a chance to get to know each other again. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    "Ha ha, why don''t I know that Fu Rongbo loves me so much?"


    "Not only did you not find my mother, but also I did not find that my father loved me so much! Then I''m curious. Since I love you so much, how can you let me live and die when I''m paralyzed in bed? Is this the so-called love me? This kind of love really makes me a little scared


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. When did my father care about us so much? Care to, know my real cause of death, sister injured reason, also don''t tell mother, let her silly busy running, tired into illness, care to, know behind the murderer is who, also want to cover up the situation? I''ve never found that you are so eloquent


    "Mom, sister, brother, I''m still a sweet cake! I didn''t even find out, but the bastard found out? Do you think I''m hallucinating or is he paranoid? " Just when Ouyang Xiasha jumped out of her mind and was ready to retort, several familiar voices came out from the crowd behind Mingyi. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop her, but just shook her head with a helpless smile. He thought to himself, "anyway, the fate of Fu''s father and son is doomed. Let Auntie Ou vent! They have been holding on for so many years and suffering so many grievances, so they need to vent. Of course, if they can take the opportunity to untie their heart knot, it would be even better. "


    "Star, have you absorbed it? How do you feel? " See go to his side, safe and sound Fu Xingchen, Ouyang Xiasha smile, is very happy for him asked softly.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ve benefited a lot." Fu Xingchen nodded and replied with a grateful smile. The smiling Ouyang Xiasha almost couldn''t help kissing him.


    "That''s good. Let''s wait until we''ve solved the problems here." Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile, Fu Xingchen also nodded with a smile.


    For Fu Xingchen, Ouyang Xiasha is really a bit embarrassed, because he is much older than himself. But because he died too early, his soul is still a little Zhengtai. It''s really hard for her to see him as an adult. I don''t know how Yinger does it every time she calls his brother.


    "You one by one, you one by one, Oro snow, why are you here?" Originally, he heard that his proud son was fighting for his own reason, which was enough to convince the public. He was very happy and more confident. He thought Ouyang Xiasha would let him go, because even he felt that he loved ou ruoshue and loved her very much. However, when he was elated, the sudden, but very familiar voice suddenly broke his dream and made him have to wake up from the dream. Without waiting for people to say anything, he widened his eyes. He was angry and some doubted. He even thought that Ouyang Xiasha could catch them today because of the secret told by the people in front of him .

 Chapter 815

    "Fu Rongbo, you are really strange. You who have no friendship with the Xiahou family and can''t beat eight strokes can be here. Why can''t I, who is always running for the door, be here?" After decades of husband and wife, even if they all had different dreams in the same bed, she also understood what Fu Rongbo was thinking at this time. She took a sarcastic look at him, changed the old low attitude, raised her head and said with a proud smile.


    "You one by one, did you tell the secret today?" Don''t know how to answer ou ruoshue''s question, Fu Rongbo didn''t answer at all. He was curious about the idea of some magic obstacles in his heart, so he asked.


    "Fu Rongbo, it''s silly to say you are stupid. The news of today''s summer Marquis''s house is sudden, so your action tonight is, of course, a sudden and temporary decision, isn''t it? Since it''s a sudden and temporary decision, how can aunt Ou inform? What''s more, you idiot brain damage level, there is no need for someone to tell, OK Without waiting for ou ruoshue to answer, Ouyang Xiasha stepped forward and said in silence with an expression of "you can''t teach.".


    "One by one!" Furong Burton was choked and speechless.


    "Auntie ou, since you have been in the old house of summer Marquis, why don''t you dissuade young master Ouyang? Even if you hate and resent our mother and son, you are still Fu''s daughter-in-law and Fu''s housewife, aren''t you? The Fu family is in trouble, and the Fu family''s disciples are in trouble. How can you stand by and watch? If I have such a good relationship with young master Ouyang, I will certainly dissuade her from being merciful. After all, it''s always good to leave a way out for myself, and it won''t be labeled as cruel and cruel by people. " Without waiting for Fu Rongbo to say anything more, Fu Xinyu, standing on one side, spoke directly, sighing and chagrining. He seemed to be sincere, but in fact he was smiling.


    First of all, we can stir up the relationship between Fu Rongbo and Ou Ruo Xue, and let Fu Rongbo understand that Ou Ruo Xue has no him or Fu family in her heart, so her children may not be facing him in her heart.


    Second, you can stir up the relationship between the Fu family and Ou Ruo Xue. Even if there is no Fu family at this time, as long as Fu Rongbo can go out alive, he will not worry. The people in the Fu family do not know.


    Third, you can stir up the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and ouruoxue''s mother and son, and tell Ouyang Xiasha that she is using you to avenge her. She doesn''t care about your reputation and future. It''s a good strategy to kill three birds with one arrow!


    If her heart is not firm, or if she suspects that she is seriously ill, she will be cheated by him. At that time, she will deliberately fight against ou Ruoxue and release Fu Rongbo and his son, and then she will jump into the pit he dug and can''t get up. However, it''s a pity that he met her today, and she was doomed to have no sculpture.


    "That''s your family. What''s the matter with my mother? My mother and I are both subordinates of the boss. How can we do the following crimes? And you said to pay housewife, my mother has not enjoyed the treatment of being a housewife for many years, who enjoys who will fulfill that obligation! There are also those Fu family disciples. Who brings them is responsible. We didn''t ask them to die. As for whether our boss is cruel or not, what do you have to do with him? Cruel is also our boss, not cruel is also our boss, in our hearts will not have the slightest change, I see you this person is really inexplicable. However, my father, my two sisters and I have no sense of existence? You old man, how can you not find us for such a long time? " As soon as Fu Xinyu''s words were finished, without waiting for people to answer, Fu Xingchen stepped forward and said sarcastically.


    "You are one, you are one, you are not one!" When you see Fu Xingchen in front of you, Fu Xinyu suddenly panics. Your eloquent mouth is like a stammer. As for the reason, it''s very simple. You''ve done something bad!


    "Ha ha! Not what? It''s not sealed by some master bullshit you invited, is it? I''m afraid you don''t think you''ll ever see me again, no matter you''re a ghost or a human, do you? " Looking at Fu Xinyu, Fu Xingchen continued Fu Xinyu''s words and said sarcastically.


    "For the sake of your position as the young master, it''s just that we are too relaxed and comfortable, forgetting the disadvantages of the aristocratic family. Our skills are inferior to others, and we can''t blame others. But after the event, I don''t know if it''s fear. My soul gives my mother a dream, or I''m guilty of being a thief. I find that master to seal my soul in a doll. It''s not the family''s malpractice. It''s a matter of fighting for power. It''s just a pity that the master didn''t know how to do well and didn''t have enough magic power. He didn''t seal me tightly and let me escape. Although I met some troubles later, I met the boss. I really don''t know. I should thank you and blame you for being cruel. " Without waiting for Fu Xinyu to speak, Fu Xingchen continued what he had just said, sarcasm and schadenfreude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know whether it''s too embarrassing to be uncovered on the spot or what to say at this time. In a word, after Fu Xingchen''s words, Fu Xinyu suddenly calmed down, neither refuting nor explaining, just stood there quietly and stopped talking.


    "Chen''er, is it really you? My chen''er My son is quiet, and I''m here again. This is Fu Xingchen''s most real idea at this moment.

 Chapter 816

    "Chen''er, is it really you? My chen''er My son is quiet, and I''m here again. This is Fu Xingchen''s most real idea at this moment.


    In Fu Xingchen''s mind, Fu Rongbo, a father, is not much different from a stranger, even worse than a stranger.


    He can face a stranger in a normal way, but when he faces Fu Rongbo, he can''t be plain, full of only resistance and disgust.


    Because, many years ago, when he was very young, probably when he was just remembering, he saw his father fooling around with a third child in his mother''s bed at home. When his mother came back from shopping, he pretended to lie to his mother and cheat her. At that time, he was too small, and he was afraid that his mother would be sad, so he chose to bear it down and just went to work After the intensified, let him to his father, thoroughly cold, full of except nausea, disgust, no other feeling.


    "A father is too unreliable. Apart from making his mother sad and his sisters angry, he has no other achievements. Let him be the support of his mother and sisters." That''s why he always wanted to get rid of the Fu family, not accept the position of the little master of the Fu family, and wanted to be independent, in addition to his own dream.


    "Father, long time no see!" Even though there are millions of people who don''t want to, he still knows that the other party is his father. He must shout "father". Otherwise, it will not be Fu Rongbo, his father who is worthless, nor Fu Xingchen, his son who is the initiator, who will be blamed, A loving mother. Even for the sake of his distressing mother, he had to shout "father" just in the tone of more alienation, more politeness and more politeness.


    "You one by one, my chen''er, you are not, not one by one!" As a father, Fu Rongbo''s heart is still very sad to hear his own son speak like a stranger or even a stranger in such a distant and polite tone. However, as the head of a big family, such disobedience can''t be allowed or tolerated. However, when he thinks about it, he knows his son''s real life After the cause of death, people who are used to themselves unexpectedly endure and suppress the abusive words. They are calm and thoughtful. They stare at Fu Xingchen in front of them. When they suddenly think of something, they ask suspiciously.


    To tell you the truth, Fu Rongbo has been a romantic man all his life. He has many children, and his sons are not in the minority. Apart from Fu Xingchen and Fu Xinyu, he has many illegitimate children whose names are not even his own. But among all the children, the one he loves and likes most is Xingchen. His name alone is enough to explain everything That''s enough to say that he''s special, that he''s different.


    In these children, the star is not the eldest son, so there is no special when he is a father for the first time, nor is there the youngest child, so there is no reasonable preference, but he just attracts all his eyes and gets his greatest love and special treatment.


    It''s because he was born intelligent and proud of himself; it''s because he was too special and had the ability to lead the Fu family to a new stage, and he put too much hope on him; it''s because he had many places, many personalities, and most like himself in his youth; in short, he really used his heart to the stars.

 Chapter 817

    Therefore, he can contain everything about the stars, the inexplicable indifference of the stars to himself since childhood, and the tossing of his mistresses when he was away from home They even contain the stars, suppress some of their private forces, and oppress those mistresses.


    You can also like everything he cares about, a little more care for his respected mother, a little more love, a little more love for his beloved sister Even his favorite husky dog, which he dislikes most, and even has some sensitivity, he can take it for a walk every day.


    Fu Rongbo loves stars so much, and stars are the only child he loves. How can he not be sad when stars die unexpectedly?


    Otherwise, he would not feel at ease to investigate the cause of his death. At that time, he even secretly vowed that whoever had a black hand on his stars, he would let his ancestors live in peace for 18 generations.


    But this likes, this intention, also must not involve own status the situation only then to be able to have, or in other words said! That is, no matter how much Fu Rongbo likes and loves Fu Xingchen, as long as his position is endangered, those who like and care about him will be nothing.


    Because of the rules of the Fu family, the master of the family must have an heir, so not long after Xingchen died unexpectedly, he had already chosen Fu Xinyu as the heir. When the truth was found out, the news that Fu Xinyu was the young master was well known. If the heir was changed again and again, it would cause the anxiety of the disciples of the Fu family, so his position would be better, Needless to say, he would be dismissed by the Presbyterian. That''s why he knew the truth, but chose to ignore it and chose not to mention it. As for not telling the star''s mother, ou ruoshue, it was because he knew ou ruoshue too well. If ou ruoshue knew the truth, Fu Xinyu and his mother and son would get what they deserved even if they were caught dead, Therefore, in addition to concealing the real cause of death of the stars, he must also try his best to set obstacles to the investigation of orocher.


    The reason why he helps is not because he likes Fu Xinyu and his mother. He only does it for his own sake, so that he can sit firmly as the head of his family.


    Because the Fu family has a clear stipulation that the murderers of their compatriots are intolerable by the Fu family, they can never inherit the family property, eliminate their ancestral home and punish them according to law; those who disturb the family order and cause family panic can never inherit the family property.


    That is to say, if Fu Xingchen''s story is fully exposed, it is absolutely impossible for Fu Xinyu to be the minority leader. Once Fu Xinyu''s story is spread among the clan, it will not cause panic, which is rare. In this case, the position of the head of his family will not last long.


    It can be said that their father and son have already become grasshoppers on a rope, sharing weal and woe, and depending on each other. Otherwise, why should he do so much to cover up the real cause of his beloved son''s death.


    He is also a human being, a normal ordinary person who can''t be normal any more. When he does all this, he is also suffering and sad, but that suffering, that kind of sadness, is not enough to resist his desire for rights. Therefore, he grafted all his guilt and love for the star on Fu Xinxing, star''s sister.


    "My father, do you want to say that I am not dead? Is that right? " Seeing Fu Rongbo''s bright and dark complexion and thoughtful face, Fu Xingchen, who believes in the truth of "know yourself and know your enemy, never lose a hundred battles" and already knows Rongbo''s character, can understand what he is thinking at this moment. He laughs contemptuously and says sarcastically.

 Chapter 818

    "I wonder if my father is happy or unhappy to see me now? If I say that I am now a soul body, that is to say, a ghost, I don''t know if my father is afraid of harm? " Without waiting for Fu Rongbo to answer, Fu Xingchen continued to say sarcastically.


    "No, no, you are my father''s son, my favorite son. Of course, my father is very happy to see you again. How can my father be afraid of you? That year conceals the truth, really is a matter for a reason, Chen son, father really don''t want to do that, father''s heart is also very uncomfortable! All the time, my father doesn''t want to tear your murderer to pieces, just one by one To meet Fu Xingchen again, to be honest, Fu Rongbo is happy. No matter how much, he still has his true feelings in it. Just thinking about what he has done, he seems embarrassed. But in order to let his favorite son not blame himself, or let his son forgive himself, he can help himself in front of Ouyang Xiasha Beg for mercy, let go of oneself, then hasten to explain to say.


    "It''s just that my father is more concerned about the position of the head of the Fu family. However, there is a clear stipulation in the rules of the Fu family. Once it is broken, my father''s position as the head of the family will not be guaranteed. It''s just that my son, or our mother and son, can''t be compared with his father''s position as the head of the family, right?" Without waiting for Fu Rongbo to finish, Fu Xingchen interrupted his words and asked in a somewhat aggressive and sarcastic way.


    "Chen''er, you know, in my father''s mind, the most satisfied successor is only you, only you. Chen''er, my father will avenge you. When my father goes back, I will kill that bitch." Fu Rongbo panics when he hears Fu Xingchen''s words. It''s not that Fu Xingchen doesn''t recognize himself or forgive himself, but that he panics his own life. If his life is gone, he doesn''t talk about the family leader''s status. As Fu Rongbo explains, he pulls out a dagger from his sleeve, turns around and suddenly stabs Fu Xinyu''s heart.


    "Father, you are one by one!" Fu Xinyu looked at his broken chest, as if he didn''t feel pain, but he was surprised and said.


    Fu Xinyu really didn''t expect that his father, his own father, would treat himself like this. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. His father is not even as good as animals.


    He thought that his father was willing to protect himself, his sister and his mother, so he must be different in his heart!


    At this moment, my father belittled himself and raised Fu Xingchen, but he was just acting with Fu Xingchen, trying to save him and his own life. It turns out that the truth is so cruel.


    I boast that I am smart, but I fall in love with my father, who I have been longing for. I am so stupid that I have fallen in love with him. In other words, I always know that my father is like this, a selfish villain, but I have been deceiving myself. It''s more appropriate!


    "You and your sister, your mother, conspired to kill our favorite son, which should be the end." Fu Rongbo didn''t look at Fu Xinyu lying on the ground. He threw away the dagger in his hand and said with dignity. He didn''t know the cause and effect. He really thought that Fu Rongbo cared about Fu Xingchen so much that he could revenge his son!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! This life one by one to do evil, this life one by one also, I die one by one to live up to, without one by one without complaint, only hope for the next life one by one. "This is the father he has been longing for, the father''s love he has been looking forward to? Fu Xinyu suddenly laughed sarcastically. He was surprised and said clearly. But before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground with his eyes open and motionless.


    What''s funny? No one knows. Maybe it''s funny. The father''s love he longs for in a man like Fu Rongbo may be funny. His short life may be funny. Maybe What do you want in the next life? No one knows.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha knows the specific meaning of Fu Xinyu''s words. He wants to say, "ridiculous, ridiculous, his cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. It''s natural that he should kill and pay for his life. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, he is also an accomplice. He hopes that in the afterlife, he will no longer join the aristocratic family, have a normal family, a serious and dignified father, a gentle and kind mother..."


    According to Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding, Fu Xinyu''s nature is not really bad. You can see that he temporarily turned back and wanted to make up for himself. Although he is not a good brother, he is a dutiful son.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to fight for power and profit. His biggest dream is to travel around the world on foot with like-minded people. But for his mother''s sake, he no longer wears the hat of a junior and is no longer criticized. He also gives up his dream and tries to prove himself and join in the whirlpool of fighting for power and profit.


    Although he joined the team of fighting for power and profit, he still had his own principles. There was no blood in his hands, but he would never do such things as killing his compatriots unless the other party started first.


    Therefore, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s information about the murder of Fu Xingchen, he is just carrying the black pot for his mother. The real murderers are his mother and sister. He just wanted to protect them and help with the aftermath. At that time, if Fu Rongbo had not used the influence of the Mu family, nothing could have been found out. That year, Fu Xinyu was just a teenager. It can be seen that it was not unreasonable for him to say that he was not inferior to Fu Xingchen.

 Chapter 819

    Recalling Fu Xinyu, whom she knew and knew well, and Fu Xinyu''s last choice in her last life, although she didn''t know much about him, and even had the element of deceit, Ouyang Xiasha still had the bottom of her heart about his character and his way of life.


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha walked slowly to Fu Xinyu''s body and squatted down. Thinking of his last words, she felt a burst of unspeakable bitterness and heartache when she saw his death.


    This sour, this heartache, has nothing to do with love, love, even nothing to do with everything else, just as a person who knows him well, friends or enemies, watching him struggling to survive, want to win a little warmth in life - paternal love, but was hurt by that warmth, some bitter life sympathy.


    Looking at this now, although there is no life, but there is no death, just like Fu Xinyu who just fell asleep, Ouyang Xiasha is uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. The biggest difference between human beings and animals is not that they walk upright or anything else, but that they have feelings and are very vulnerable to feelings.


    Ouyang Xiasha and Fu Xinyu have been together for 13 years. From ignorance to prime, they have been deeply dependent on Fu Xinyu, even though Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the so-called love between the two lovers. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is a cold stone and doesn''t know how to feel, Fu Xinyu has covered her up. Even after that, Fu Xinyu is very happy Betray Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha hate him to death, but also can not erase the feelings between them in the past 13 years.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not a stone who doesn''t know anything. Besides, if Fu Xinyu didn''t pay for her feelings in the past 13 years, how could Ouyang Xiasha not find out earlier? How can Fu Xinyu regret his temporary remedy in the end?


    Thirteen years doesn''t seem to be a long time, but a person''s life is only a few decades. How many of them can be spent?


    Love, hate, infatuation, resentment, greed and anger are undeniable. Ouyang, Xiasha and Fu Xinyu have lived together for 13 years and 14 years in their lives. As long as she puts in her feelings and he puts in his heart, everything else is not so important, is it?


    "It''s between us, Xinyu! For the sake of you being a filial son and our friendship for many years, I will fulfill your wish for you. It''s not in vain for us to get to know each other. " Thinking thoroughly, Ouyang Xiasha looks at Fu Xinyu''s body in front of her. Ignoring the strange eyes of those around her, she takes Fu Xinyu''s right hand, smiles and promises carefully. She knows that Fu Xinyu can hear her. She also knows that Fu Xinyu will understand her meaning. As for why, don''t forget her old profession.


    "Sorry, baby! And thank you! I hope you will be happy forever Fu Xinyu''s soul, while leaving his body, clearly knows the love and hate between him and Ouyang Xiasha in his last life. No wonder people say that the memory of ghosts is the most transparent. Fu Xinyu, who is intelligent and ordinary, understands from a spectator''s point of view which is right and which is wrong. That sorry is a deep apology for Ouyang Xiasha''s hurt in his last life. That thank you is a gratitude for Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, and the last sentence is a blessing from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 820

    Fu Xinyu, who has recovered his memory, is in love with Ouyang Xiasha. However, he knows that he does not have the ability or the qualification to give her happiness. Therefore, he is the only one who offers his most sincere blessing.


    Didn''t someone say that? "To love someone, you don''t have to get her. Just watch her happy." Although Fu Xinyu used to spit on this saying and thought it was an idiot or a coward, now he has changed his point of view and state of mind. He understands that the seemingly cowardly expression is actually the most difficult thing to do. Only when you love someone and love them to the extreme, can you endure the turbulent sour inside and do it That''s the point.


    It turns out that, unconsciously, Fu Xinyu''s heart, which seems to be dissolute and romantic, has already been planted with a special seed named Ouyang Xiasha. It takes root and sprouts, blooms and bears fruit. It is intertwined in his heart and can no longer be pulled out.


    It''s not that he pays Xinyu great and knows how to complete, it''s just that he found out too late, hurt others and himself, and lost the right to happiness. For the sake of continued protection, he had to press down his sour heart and seek the second choice to complete. To be honest, Fu Xinyu really hates his hindsight.


    If he can, Fu Xinyu is willing to use all he has to make up for his mistake; if he can, he is willing to spend all his life to make up for his mistake. But in this world, there is no "if" or "regret" drug.


    Hearing that "baby", Ouyang Xiasha''s body shook unconsciously. She didn''t feel numb or sweet. It was just an instinctive reaction, plus a touch of familiarity and a touch of vicissitudes.


    I couldn''t help feeling like, "how long has it been since I heard this name? Seven years? Eight years? Nine years? I really can''t remember clearly. After many years, this name still makes my heart surging. It''s just that I have more melancholy and complexity with it in the past, that''s all. "


    "Ha ha! I''m not used to your being polite. However, in order not to let Miss Ben break your promise, you''d better hurry in! You know, Miss Ben is the one who keeps her promise the most For Fu Xinyu''s apology, gratitude and blessing, Ouyang Xiasha took it for granted and accepted all the orders. She didn''t mean to be polite at all. She just laughed a little and turned into a hearty laugh, just didn''t make a sound. After laughing, Ouyang Xiasha took out a jade bottle of special material from the "wrist Bi" space and raised it high. She said gently to Fu Xinyu.


    "Baby, thank you very much. I will try my best to redeem the crimes I have committed. I hope we can see each other next time and become true, carefree and chatty confidants. And take care of yourself Looking at the jade bottle made of special material, Fu Xinyu knew what it was according to the memory of "ghost". He looked at Ouyang Xiasha gratefully and said sincerely. Thanks to Ouyang Xiasha for her kindness, thanks to, she understood her heart, knew that she was embarrassed to open her mouth, so she offered to give herself another chance to meet you. However, Fu Xinyu said, also don''t know is embarrassed, or afraid to refuse, in short, is not wait for Ouyang Xiasha answer, then anxious to hide in the jade bottle. And his side, once his most eager father, he is not a nostalgia. As for his mother and sister, he said nothing.

 Chapter 821

    Because Fu Xinyu knows that there is a so-called cause and effect cycle in the world. No matter how much he says, it will not help. Besides adding some troubles and troubles to Ouyang Xiasha, he has no effect at all. What they have done should also be responsible for their own actions. Since they dare to do it, they should be prepared for everything.


    When he was a man, out of filial piety, he could tolerate their unreasonable and cruel. Even if he knew that his mother didn''t love him as much as he thought, he just wanted to take advantage of him and sit in the position of Fu''s mother, he could choose to ignore it. Because of this, he was more eager for his father''s love.


    But now that he has become a ghost, he has no need to be that fool, that used fool, that used fool, but not good fool. In addition, he was hurt by his cruel father, so fu Xinyu''s indifference and cold blood can no longer be suppressed, which is reflected without reservation.


    As for this jade vase made of special materials, the reason why Fu Xinyu showed that appearance is, of course, because of its particularity and its toughness. Yes, this jade vase is nothing else. It''s one of the most famous magic weapons in the underworld. It''s called "the realm in the bottle.".


    Don''t look down on this little bottle. It has its own universe. In this small bottle, there is a small existence similar to the underworld. As long as you make up for your mistakes or mistakes in the underworld in this small bottle, and then do 999 merits, you can directly bring up flying immortals.


    And to do all this, it may take nine generations in the bottle, it may take ninety-nine generations in the bottle, it may need more, it mainly depends on whether the person''s fetus is good or not, and the person''s understanding and intelligence. Of course, the quality of reincarnation accounts for 40%, and the individual''s perception and intelligence account for 30%.


    In any case, as long as you enter the "hundred refinements to become immortals", there is an absolute guarantee for becoming immortals. It''s just a matter of time. In a word, the ghosts who can enter here are all the blessings of the previous life. It''s not much different from the pie falling from the sky. It can be said that, effortless, with half the effort, to ensure the bottom of the good tool for cheating.


    And the quality of this person''s fetus depends on the owner of "a hundred refined immortals", or now Ouyang Xiasha. If she is happy, she will help you choose one, so that you can be happy and ready to become an immortal. However, if she was not happy and didn''t speak, she would have to be reincarnated randomly. That randomness would be exaggerated. Six reincarnations are possible. Pigs, dogs and so on are possible.


    As for the environment of Fu Xinyu''s reincarnation, needless to say, Ouyang Xiasha agreed to it personally, as he wished? It''s "having a normal family, a serious and dignified father, a gentle and kind mother..." It''s the best one.


    Ouyang Xiasha will return to the throne of God in the future, not to mention ranking first in the immortal class, but also the top three. That''s not what ordinary people can see. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha asked him to enter the "hundred refinements to become an immortal" to protect his immortal throne and give them a chance to see each other in the future. Fu Xinyu was not wrong to thank her for giving him another chance.


    Looking at Fu Xinyu, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and shakes her head. She gives a helpless answer to Fu Xinyu''s fear that she will deny her behavior and even treat her as a tiger. I don''t know if he''s really stupid or not. I don''t think about it. The "bottle territory" is his own territory. If he really doesn''t agree, does he think he can avoid it?


    As a new ghost, Fu Xinyu''s ability is too low. It''s lucky that he won''t be eaten by other ghosts. Let''s not talk about other ghosts. If you want to send him in sooner or later, instead of worrying about his safety, you''d better let him go in and sharpen into an immortal. This is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to come up with the idea of "making a hundred immortals".


    Turn around and see Yu zhehan and their strange, frightening, stupefied In a word, after all kinds of complicated expressions, Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to explain with an embarrassed smile: "a hundred refined immortals is also called" the realm in the bottle ", which is a place of experience to protect the immortal position. Recently, when you have achieved great accomplishments, you suddenly appear in the "wrist Bi" space. If any of you want to enter, you can directly tell me that people or ghosts are OK after you have dealt with it. "


    "I know the boss is the best!" Everyone looked at each other with a smile and answered with one voice. Ouyang Xiasha, the new leader of the underworld, is a blessing that has been cultivated for many generations.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, what were you doing just now? If I''m not wrong, you just took in the soul of Xinyu, didn''t you? " Just when everyone was very happy and happy that they could get a chance to lead the way to the underworld and protect the bottom of the immortal''s throne, a sudden abrupt voice overtook everyone''s voice and asked sharply.


    "I don''t want Xinyu''s soul from you. You can do whatever you like, as long as you have to let me go." This abrupt and sharp questioning voice is either someone else or Fu Rongbo, the owner of the Fu family and Fu Xinyu''s father, who just killed Fu Xinyu. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, he went on with what he had just said and put forward his own request."Auntie ou, what do you say?" Ouyang Xiasha did not give Fu Rongbo a look, just looked at the side of the Ou Ruo snow, softly asked. Because in her opinion, Fu Rongbo is not a person at all. After he killed his own son, he still talks to himself about terms. Even animals are inferior. If you care about animals, it''s not too much to lose your price.

 Chapter 822

    "Fu Rongbo, this is a divorce agreement. Miss Ben has already signed her name on it. As long as you sign now, this agreement will come into effect immediately." Looking at Fu Rongbo, who fell down in front of him, Ou Ruo Xue''s eyes flashed slightly, with a complicated look and said. Among them, there are both happiness and pain, satisfaction and hesitation, but more importantly, relief. Yes, relief.


    "Are you crazy? You want to divorce me? Are you kidding me? " After listening to ou ruoshue''s words seriously, Fu Rong Bolton was stunned. He thought that even if he didn''t hear ou ruoshue''s plea for help, he was silent at most. Unexpectedly, he heard the word divorce. You know, although Fu Rongbo couldn''t concentrate on it, he never thought that he would divorce ou ruoshue one day, not to mention that the proposer was still single-minded to ou ruoshue, so he asked in a loud voice.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Fu Rongbo can''t believe it. After all, it''s really unexpected for her character to make such a decision.


    In Fu Rongbo''s eyes, at that time, there were many pursuers, young and vigorous, in the prime of her life. Even though she knew that there were other women outside her, even though she knew that her father didn''t like her, she was still desperate to marry herself and didn''t want to leave her.


    After decades of marriage, even if ou ruoshue clearly knows that she has a bunch of illegitimate children outside, even if she can only watch her take her third child home, she has never moved to divorce.


    And now, even if ou Ruo Xue once had edges and corners, after decades of years, they have been smoothed out. No matter how beautiful she was, her beauty has retreated. How can she still move the mind of divorce at this time.


    It''s impossible for such a woman, such a devoted woman, to ask for divorce. It''s not in line with the rules, is it?


    "Crazy? Divorce, international joke? Ha ha, Fu Rongbo, I really don''t know where you come from so much confidence. Do you really think Miss Ben has to be you? To tell you the truth! Miss Ben has already had enough of you. If it wasn''t for my three children, how could I have tolerated you, who can''t control the cucumbers, who are so promiscuous and only use women''s feelings? Fu Rongbo, you know, since I know the real cause of death of Xingchen, I''m going to divorce you and make a clean break. It''s just that the first lady has something to do, which has been put off until today. So from today on, Miss Ben will have nothing to do with you. You just need to sign. As for other procedures, don''t worry. My eldest lady will help me with everything. " Ou Ruoxue doesn''t need to blink her eyes to know what Fu Rongbo''s narcissistic ghost is thinking. Before, she didn''t expose it because she still loved him, and she would unconsciously worry about his face. Now, like strangers or even enemies, how can they still leave face to each other? So ou Ruoxue said sarcastically.


    "Ou Ruo Xue, you cunt, good, good, since you want to divorce, then the owner will help you. However, the owner of the family needs to attach a note. After the divorce, you still have your base sons. You can''t take half of the seed I paid for the family. Even if the owner dies, the result will not change. Don''t think about any alimony. " Being humiliated by Ou Ruo Xue in public, Fu Rong becomes angry, but he roars with confidence.

 Chapter 823

    Fu Rongbo clearly knows that with Ou ruoshue''s character of refusing to suffer losses, how can he accept the unfair treaty without any alimony? Therefore, the final result is still the victory of this tug of war, and Ou Ruo Xue will show weakness and choose to withdraw the divorce proposal.


    "Ha ha! Fu Rongbo, are you really stupid or fake stupid? If it is true, you are really silly naive, silly lovely! I didn''t tell you just now that Miss Ben wanted to get a divorce for a long time. It''s just that my eldest daughter has something to do, which has been put off until today. Have you never doubted, never doubted? What is my eldest lady doing that requires me to stay at Fu''s? As for my divorce proposal, I just don''t want to be a woman with the title of your wife, even though I know you can''t escape death today. As for the children you call abusive, we will change their surnames for them, and we will change their surnames with us in the future. " Seeing Fu Rongbo''s arrogance, Ou Ruo Xue was really disgusted this time, so she also said sarcastically.


    However, in Ou Ruo Xue''s heart, she can''t help suspecting that she is looking at men. Otherwise, how can she fall in love with Fu Rongbo and follow him wholeheartedly? My head is so funny.


    "What do you mean? Auroshio, what do you mean? " After listening to ou ruoshue''s words, Fu Rongbo felt uneasy. He thought of the strange things that happened in the past seven years when the Fu family''s power and assets appeared and the reason could not be found out. He had already guessed the result of the matter, but he was unwilling to admit it. So, can only pretend to be silly, loud to Europe if snow quality asked.


    "Fu Rongbo, do you know? One of the bad habits I hate most about you is that no matter what you are facing, you are not willing to answer positively. You always pretend to be stupid for all kinds of reasons and don''t face you. Actually, you''ve already guessed the answer, haven''t you? Since I have to give you a definite answer, Miss Ben. Now all the assets of the Fu family, including the ancestral hall dedicated to your Fu family''s ancestors, have been legally transferred to the name of my eldest lady. I wonder if you are satisfied with the answer. " Disgusted looked at Fu Rongbo, and then, ou Ruoxue would smile, explained.


    "You''re dead one by one, you son of a bitch. You''re conspiring to rebel with outsiders! Even if I die today, I''m going to pull you together. " When he heard that all his assets had been seized, Fu Rongbo might still pretend to be very insipid. But when he heard that his ancestral hall had also been seized, Fu Rongbo''s restless and restless heart could no longer bear it. He was completely mad. He angrily scolded ou ruoshue and picked up the dagger that had just killed Fu Xinyu, Make an effort to stab Ou Ruo Xue.


    Fu Rongbo is so crazy when he hears that the ancestral hall has been transferred to Ouyang Xiasha''s name. That''s because the ancestral hall of the Fu family is dedicated to the ranking of the owners of the Fu family. The owners of the Fu family can be cruel and cruel, but they all have the most respectful attitude towards their ancestors.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s insidious and mean mind, at least in Fu Rongbo''s mind, Ouyang Xiasha is insidious and insidious. In addition to her previous festivals with the Fu family, as well as her hostility to the family, how could she still worship their Fu family''s ancestors after receiving the piece of land? We can imagine her treatment of the Fu family''s ancestral hall, What''s the difference between this and digging the graves of the eighteen generations?

 Chapter 824

    When I think about it, the ancestors of the Fu family have been homeless and restless since then. When I think about it, the main culprit is your hateful wife. When I think about it, the efforts of the Fu family for generations have been destroyed by Fu Rongbo. Can he not be mad and want to kill ou ruoshue?


    To tell the truth, Fu Rongbo did not expect that Ouyang Xiasha was so greedy. He thought that she was satisfied when she took half of the Fu family last time. The rest of them didn''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. Since she called out to ou ruoxie as aunt, called out to Xinyi as sister, and regarded Ying''er as a good friend, she should not think about the Fu family any more. I didn''t expect that the sentence "interest is the most fundamental" would be suitable for her.


    In fact, Fu Rongbo really wronged Ouyang Xiasha this time. Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to put all the property of the Fu family under the name of Yinger or Xinyi sister, which is what their mother and daughter should get. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, as long as these properties are not in the hands of Mu family''s accomplices, this is enough.


    But the mother and daughter, who had already recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the main body, refused to accept Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal. They even played the little daughter-in-law trick of "crying, making trouble and hanging" to force Ouyang Xiasha to accept the property of the Fu family. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha had to compromise to accept it, which led to Fu Rongbo''s "greedy theory" today.


    But if Fu Rongbo doesn''t mention it, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know. However, even if Fu Rongbo put it forward, with Ouyang Xiasha''s bad personality, she would not have the mood to explain something to the man who has been positioned as a scum in her heart. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s "greed" is destined to take root in Fu Rongbo''s heart.


    "Go away, you beast, you can kill your own flesh and blood without blinking an eye. Now do you want to kill Miss Ben? I don''t want my sons and daughters to be spurned by the world because of your viciousness. By the way, I''ll tell you another secret. Stars can reshape the body. Unfortunately, his family name will not be Fu, but ou, which is called Ou Xingchen. " Looking at the dagger close at hand, ou ruoshue laughs sarcastically.


    Don''t Fu Rongbo think that he is still the weak, weak, weak, like a dodder snow seven years ago? You know, after Ouyang Xiasha''s seven years of training, her body, not to say how awesome, but with an ordinary agent, can be compared.


    Seeing that, the dagger was about to pierce ou ruoshue''s chest. Ou ruoshue was only on one side of his body. Then he quickly grasped Fu Rongbo''s hand holding the dagger. Then, without stopping, ou ruoshue raised his right foot and pulled it away. Holding the dagger like Fu Rongbo, he let his body fly out like a broken kite.


    Fu Rongbo, who fell on the ground, raised his head and looked not far away. He kicked himself away. Ou Ruo Xue, who was breathless, immediately wondered when she had changed? How much has changed? Let oneself feel as if very familiar, familiar with her every action, he understands her meaning, and seems very strange, strange as if never seen in general.


    "One by one!" He covered himself in the middle of being kicked. At this moment, he was still in pain. The pain seemed to have broken the general position. He suppressed the scarlet in his mouth and said aloud, gnashing his teeth. Only he said "you" was interrupted by ou Ruoxue''s next action and words.


    "Miss, I''ve finished dealing with my private affairs. Next, do you have anything to look for this scum? If not, my mother and daughter will do it themselves, so as not to dirty miss''s hands." Without waiting for Fu Rongbo to speak, ou Ruoxue quickly walks to him, grabs his right hand, pinches his right index finger, and stains it on the blood pile on the ground. Then, she fiercely presses his finger on the "divorce agreement". Then, without waiting for Fu Rongbo to respond, she stands up and walks to Ouyang Xiasha, respectfully and adoringly facing Ouyang Xiasha He said. Fu Xinxin, Fu Xinyi and Fu Xingchen, who are close to ou Ruoxue, also agree and nod their heads.


    "Auntie ou, Yinger, Xinyi, Xingchen, I want to tell you this. I won''t let you kill Fu Rongbo." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the mother and son standing in front of her. She treats her as if she were her own daughter. She looks after her own Xinyi and Yinger as if she were her own sister. She has a reverent attitude towards herself, but she loves herself as if she were a big brother. She looks like a little star. She smiles and affirms. She can''t refuse.


    Not far away, Fu Rongbo, who has not yet got up, is very happy to hear this sentence! And secretly vowed that if he could leave alive, he would not make these people feel better, but Fu Rongbo had not been in a hurry to raise the corner of his mouth when he was turned upside down by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Because I can''t let you, the relatives who are better than their own children, bear the charge of" killing husband and Killing Father ", so I''ll do it." Seeing that Fu Rongbo raised his mouth slightly and was about to open his mouth, and seeing that Ou Ruo Xue, his mother and son were worried and afraid of the look in their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha decided not to tease them any more, so she laughed, half joking, half seriously.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ou ruoshue immediately laughed and recalled that they had known each other for seven years. It was because of Ouyang Xiasha''s care that they could walk out of the shadow of their father (Fu Rongbo) so easily In. Really happy, this life, can meet her!

 Chapter 825

    "Fu Rongbo, master Fu, it''s time for us to settle our accounts." Ouyang Xiasha walked slowly to Fu Rongbo''s side and said softly in Fu Rongbo''s ear with a smile.


    But the normal man''s gentle voice, in Fu Rongbo''s heart, was like bad news, which made him feel creepy.


    Even Fu Rongbo doesn''t know why. He has a feeling of fear, fear and approaching death. If he remembers correctly, there is nothing wrong between him and Ouyang Xiasha except for a few skirmishes, and these skirmishes are not enough to make him have such a sense of fear. Then the only answer is that Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation definitely does not refer to those skirmishes. However, he did not remember what other festivals he had with Ouyang Xiasha, or the kind that made people fear death and never die.


    "Ouyang - Ouyang young master, our master - our master doesn''t think that the little conflict between us is worth remembering. Even if those conflicts were caused by my family''s mistakes and my family''s betrayal, the remaining property of the Fu family has been assigned to the name of young master Ouyang, which is enough to offset my guilt, isn''t it? Please give me a way to live. " Ou ruoshue is right. Fu Rongbo''s biggest bad habit is: "no matter what he is facing, he is not willing to answer it head-on. He always plays dumb for various reasons and chooses not to face it." It''s not that. Having guessed that Ouyang Xiasha would not be referring to those skirmishes, she still chose to continue to pretend to be foolishly and solemnly, but in the end, because of her great fear, pretending to be foolishly turned into a plea for survival, and even the self-called "home owner" unconsciously turned into "I".


    "Fu Rongbo, aunt Ou is really right. Your habit of avoiding problems is really annoying, even annoying. People can''t help but want to kill you. I don''t believe it. If you are such a smart person, you will not have guessed that what I am talking about is not those conflicts at all. " Pulling up Fu Rongbo''s collar and looking at his self deception and self hypnosis, Ouyang Xiasha murmured in his ear.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, I really don''t know where I have offended you. You have to kill me because you are so angry with me. Even if I die, let me die to understand, don''t you Looking at the murderous spirit in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Fu Rongbo knew that no matter how he went today, he was doomed, so he put away his confused thoughts and said seriously.


    It''s not that Fu Rongbo suddenly becomes big and doesn''t fear anything, but when you know that you are doomed and lifeless, "death" becomes not so terrible. The only thing you can care about is that the real cause of your death is to be a ghost, right?


    "Well, I can satisfy you with this wish. You can have a good look for yourself! But at the end of the video, it''s time for you to die. " In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Fu Rongbo is already a dead man, or a dead man who has this life but no afterlife and can''t die any more, because his soul has been regarded by Ouyang Xiasha as their fertilizer. For a dead person who has this life but no afterlife, it''s not a big deal to meet his small request, which is to pay him fertilizer. There''s no need to worry about it. He or his soul may have the possibility of informing.

 Chapter 826

    "Good! Since you can''t escape the word "death" after all, it''s better to be an understanding ghost than to die in a muddle headed way. " Fu Rongbo has no objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal.


    In Fu Rongbo''s view, if you die early or late, you will eventually die. It''s just a short time before and after. It''s no different. But there is a big gap between knowing and not knowing.


    After hearing Fu Rongbo''s affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much. She just raised her right index finger and sent out a bunch of golden light from her fingertip, which shot into Fu Rongbo''s eyebrows. Then pictures were in Fu Rongbo''s mind, playing like a movie. At this time, Fu Rongbo had already consciously closed his eyes, as if he was savoring something. If at this moment, "Shuangwang Yishao" or Beichen is here, and if you can see the picture in Fu Rongbo''s mind, you will surely be surprised, because the image in Fu Rongbo''s mind is nothing else, that is, the picture that Ouyang Xiasha saw after she became a soul body in her last life.


    "I see, I see! It''s no wonder that when the pictures in Fu Rongbo''s mind were played, he immediately felt boundless and wanted to say something aloud. But when he had time to finish, he was cut open by Ouyang Xiasha''s wind blade, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and died.


    Looking at Fu Rongbo, who has no life in front of him, and just about to ask Yu zhehan to tear off Fu Rongbo''s soul and eat him, she inadvertently sees aunt ou, who has some mood swings and tries hard to cover them up. She feels that Fu Xinyu, the only soul left in the bottle, is trembling. Ouyang Xiasha knows that they are worried and afraid What? In fact, it''s no wonder that they worry that Fu Rongbo will be killed by himself. After all, the scene in which the souls of more than 10000 people were instantly digested before is really not good to let people not be shocked.


    Presumably, aunt ou, although they have no big opinion about Fu Rongbo''s hatred and his death, they still have some irresistible ties in their decades of love, and they don''t want to see him end up with no afterlife. It seems that before she wanted to destroy Fu Rongbo''s soul, so that he did not have the idea of afterlife, it was estimated that she would die in the womb.


    "Fu Rongbo, even before Xinyu died, his heart was cold because of your injury, and he didn''t even look at you when he left. But I know that his heart still cares about you, otherwise he would not be in the" bottle territory "and risk being punished by heaven, and let the" bottle territory "tremble with it. So was aunt ou. Although she insisted on divorcing with you, I know that her heart is full of happiness Or love you, no love, how to hate? There are Xinyi sister, Yinger and Xingchen. Although they hate you very much, I can still see that they care about your father. Otherwise, how can their eyes reveal that they can''t hide it? So, even if it''s just for their face, I can''t really kill you, and then destroy your soul, so that you don''t have an afterlife. But what you owe me, I have to accept. " Seeing such aunts, Ouyang Xiasha had nothing to do but sigh. So after sighing, she said softly. Of course, even if you give up, you should let Fu Rongbo know that Aunt Ou is good. You can''t give up for nothing, right!


    In fact, when you think about it, Fu Rongbo''s role in boosting the flames in her last life in the case of killing her uncle in Ouyang''s family. In that case, she was the least guilty. Even her punishment for Jin qiuxuan was to extract one soul and three spirits. Before the underworld was opened, she was allowed to live and die on her own. Once the underworld was unsealed, she would let go She reincarnated in the ninth world of animal Tao. Now, how can she directly destroy Fu Rongbo''s soul?

 Chapter 827

    Although Jin qiuxuan, who was drawn out of one soul and three spirits and let her live and die on her own, had already turned into a negative number in intelligence. With her zero cultivation, the final result was no different from that of directly destroying her soul. It was the same dish of Chinese food and belly of his ghost, but she didn''t do it, did she?


    "Today, you will suffer from the loss of your soul. If you suffer from the loss of your soul, you will suffer from the loss of your soul." If it can''t be destroyed, we can only seek the second best and give Fu Rongbo a certain punishment.


    "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you, ma''am. Thank you for the kindness of my lovely children! Fu Rongbo will certainly change his ways and never do evil again. After the seventh generation, he will repay his wife and some lovely children for their kindness and make up for the debt I owe in this life. " Fu Rongbo, who left his body, said to Ouyang Xiasha respectfully and gratefully.


    "Yes! For Auntie Ou''s sake, I will save you from exile and become the lamb of his population. After you have experienced the pain of soul tearing, I will put you in the "soul fixing bottle". When the underworld reopens, I will release you back to the underworld. After the seventh world, your fate depends on you. " Seeing aunt ou, stars, Yinger and Xinyi''s sincere gratitude, Ouyang Xiasha is finally helpless. She is no longer embarrassed to apply the calculation of Jinqiu spin to Fu Rongbo. But he gave in and said, "forget it, let''s go to the end and send the Buddha to the West."


    It''s also normal for Fu Rongbo to say that he has changed from "Ben Shaozhu" to "Ben Zun". As for his identity, Fu Rongbo, who has been turned into a ghost, knows that it''s normal. As a ghost, apart from calling himself Zun, they really dare not shout anything else. Therefore, they can''t hide it from them any more, so respect them!


    "Thank you very much for your kindness and your wife''s kindness. Fu Rongbo will live up to your expectations." Fu Rongbo clenched his hands, even said excitedly and sincerely.


    As a ghost, even if it''s just a new ghost, Fu Rongbo knows clearly what is waiting for him after he is torn. It''s just because the ghost itself is afraid of the inner fear of the ghost emperor, and can''t refute anything. To put it bluntly, it''s "if you break your teeth, you have to swallow it in your stomach." now Ouyang Xiasha''s This commitment has completely solved his urgent need and survival problem. How can he not be excited?


    "Here we go!" Ouyang Xiasha nodded. She was very satisfied with Fu Rongbo''s style now, so her attitude towards Rongbo was much better. Even her next action was quietly explained. Well, although she did not wait for Fu Rongbo to answer, she already started, but it''s better to say it than not, right?


    Taking the "soul fan" to cut apart Fu Rongbo''s two souls, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction and told zhehan to eat them. Then she took out the "soul fixing bottle" and took in Fu Rongbo''s remaining two souls and five spirits. She couldn''t help thinking of "original spirit" Come on, Fu Rongbo''s character before he was edified by interests is like this! It''s really good! "


    "Miss (boss), thank you very much!" Until Fu Rongbo disappeared in front of everyone, ou Ruoxue mother and son several people, this just went to Ouyang Xiasha''s front, sincerely grateful said.


    They know that the decision made by Ouyang Xiasha is very different from her previous style. It gives them a lot of face. Just look at Fu Rongbo''s sincere attitude.


    "My own people, why be so polite?" Ouyang Xiasha shook her head to them and said helplessly. Several people looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent. No one asked whether to thank them.


    "Brother Mu Mei, second brother, third brother, and all of you, let''s play a more exciting game with the white family?" Looking at the white house owner who has been scared and in a state of madness, Ouyang Xiasha laughs sarcastically, and then suggests to them.


    Master Bai, can the person who can sit in this position be a simple person? The answer, of course, is No. a simple person has nothing to do with the position of a family leader. Since he is not a simple character, who believes that he can''t bear to encounter a little trifle and become crazy? At least she didn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha. It was clear to see the light in his eyes.


    A person who has been in a high position for a long time can do this step. At the critical moment, he can make incontinence, which is humiliating and humiliating for himself. He also does it so vividly that he can confuse the fake with the real. If she does not catch the essence in her eyes, he may not find it. He is pretending.


    A superior person, who is able to bend and stretch, does not take his own shame as shame, does not take his own glory as glory. If he does not have his own existence, and this event does not happen today, in the near future, he will become a real hero, and surpass other families, including the Xiahou family.


    It''s a pity that he met himself today, and he would die here. What a pity! However, since he wants to play, she will play well with him, don''t thank her too much!

 Chapter 828

    It''s a pity that the master of Laobai''s family met him today. If he was replaced by someone else, he would have a great chance to muddle through by relying on the master''s superb acting skills. But unfortunately, he met himself and waited for him. There was no other way to go except to die. It''s a pity, a pity!


    It''s really a sin for a generation of heroes to be strangled by themselves before they are able to bend and stretch. However, who said that the relationship between them had grown up a long time ago?


    You know, the Bai family was the biggest helper of the Mu family in her previous life when she killed the Ouyang family, and the butcher who ended the lives of her mother''s three brothers in the Dongfang family. Today, if she doesn''t clean him up properly, she really doesn''t deserve to be called Ouyang Xiasha, let alone the love of her brothers at the cost of their lives.


    Or to put it another way, she will not take revenge for the murder of her Ouyang family today, but also to make her subordinates who have just recognized herself as the main one appreciate themselves and clean up the master of the Bai family.


    You know, it''s not only Auntie Ou''s mother and son''s family who are hiding in the dark today, but also Huo Xuan, who hates the owner of Bai''s family. She has already recognized Ouyang Xiasha in her private and personal identity. In a word, it is a matter of hard work to clean up Laobai''s family today.


    However, since he wants to play, she will play well with him, in fact, don''t thank her too much. You know, the biggest advantage of Ouyang Xiasha is her willingness to help others.


    If people who are familiar with Ouyang Xiasha can hear her boasting, she will vomit at least three liters of blood. Is Ouyang Xiasha willing to help others? Is he hallucinating? Or is it auditory hallucination? Or is it auditory hallucination? Or is irony popular now? How is it possible?


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha never does good deeds, but that every good deed she does is definitely utilitarian and purposeful. If you want her to do a pure and pure good deed, it will not have any utilitarian and purposeful nature, unless the sun comes out in the West on earth, unless there are no mountains, rivers are exhausted, thunder and earthquake in winter, rain and snow in summer, heaven and earth are united, unless there is red rain in the sky, unless That means, absolutely impossible.


    "Do you still have to pretend? The young master wants to see how long you can hold it! " Looking at the owner of the Bai family who still keeps a confused face and doesn''t know what''s going on this evening, Ouyang Xiasha thinks with a sneer.


    "Boss, do you want to kill his body first and then tease his soul, or do you want to tease his body first and then destroy his soul?" As soon as I see my boss''s eyes slightly narrowed, I''ve been following Ouyang Xiasha for many years. He''s mature, steady and taciturn. Generally speaking, there are few Ouyang ghosts in the leaders of the Five ghosts team. I know that my boss has come up with the idea of the white family leader again. So I habitually ask him according to the old definition of "play".


    "Ghost, this time you can''t play like this! You know, the Bai family is different from the Fu family. Now, all the forces of the Fu family, whether they are on the surface or hidden in the dark, have all fallen into my hands. So whether Fu Rongbo is still in this world or not, it doesn''t make much difference to me at all. Because he has no ability, he can''t turn over any big waves, and he won''t have any threat to me It''s the old diehards of the Fu family who don''t have the right in their hands and can''t work out anything at all. That''s why I took his life so blatantly. " Ouyang Xiasha opens her eyes and looks at the white master who is still in the play, but has been interfered by her own words. She explains with a smile.

 Chapter 829

    That seemingly charming smile, in the eyes of those who have a heart or a ghost in their heart, is more like the enchanting emissary of the underworld. It''s a life-threatening bugle, a sign of blowing. Some of them are only frightened and trembling.


    "But the Bai family is different. The power of the Bai family is still in the hands of the master of the Bai family, and no one from us has entered the Bai family. Therefore, once the master of the Bai family dies, those power forces will only fall into the hands of those old people, and those old people are just as smelly and hard as the stones in the pit. So, at this time Wait, white house owner still can''t disappear, otherwise, not only lead to a coquettish, will also force White House from the dark help Mu family, to the face, aboveboard, upright help Mu family, in this way, will only backfire, and my heart''s plan is also contrary, for me, is not a good choice Without waiting for GUI Shao to answer anything, and without waiting for people to raise doubts, Ouyang Xiasha went on with what she had just said, and then explained it seriously and abnormally.


    When hearing the previous paragraph, the white master''s heart is tense. However, after hearing the words behind Ouyang Xiasha, the white master is puzzled. Does Ouyang Xiasha mean that she doesn''t intend to kill herself? This idea, like a seed of hope, immediately fell into the heart of the white family, and took root in the meantime. In the blink of an eye, it grew up into a towering tree, which was out of control.


    While affirming this idea, the owner of the Bai family was relieved. It turned out that he was already wet behind him. If he had not been wearing a dark suit today, his embarrassed appearance would have been in front of everyone.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the white family owner has such a performance. Who is not afraid of death in this world? They are also people. Because of their status, they are more afraid of death than ordinary people. No matter how clever and cunning this person is, even if he is a hero of a generation, he is no exception.


    It''s just a pity that he only heard one of them, not the other. He only heard Ouyang Xiasha say, "the white family owner can''t disappear yet." he instinctively thought that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want her own life, but he didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s saying "can''t play like this." so he didn''t understand the real meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s saying "can''t disappear." In the end, he felt a sense of difference when facing the result which was far from what he expected, and this sense of difference directly affected his thoughts and mental strength, which doomed the end of his life.


    "Boss, do we just let him go? Even if the boss doesn''t care if he brings people to sneak attack, but his mouth, I don''t trust, even if he swears, poison oath, really crazy, I don''t trust. Once the news of the eldest brother''s possession of the "soul worship fan" gets out, we all know the consequences. After all, we are not fully prepared for the war. Before, the initiative has always been firmly held in our hands, now, just for one person, give up the initiative, I don''t think it''s worth it, it''s not worth it at all. But just as the boss said, killing him will not solve the problem, on the contrary, it will backfire. In this way, he is not killing or not killing. " As a close spy of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Guiyi, the most powerful general in the five "ghosts" team, looks at Ouyang Xiasha around him, and then at Bai Jiazhu, who is still in a state of madness. He says with some worry.


    "Oh dear!" Just Ouyang Ghost a words just finished, was Ouyang Xiasha reward a big, clear ring of the bullet forehead. Always paralyzed, like the ice of ghost one, also very cooperate, no scruple to call out, and a face of sorrow staring at Ouyang Xiasha, that way, I really feel sorry.

 Chapter 830

    "Oh, what, oh? I''m not even angry with your boss. You''re so strong. It seems that all the things I taught you before have been forgotten by your old people and gone to the kingdom of eight claws. How can you be so sad? " Ouyang Xiasha evil spirit evil spirit of stare in front of ghost one, a face hate iron don''t become steel of angry say.


    "Stupid! It''s "give up", "give up"! Ghost one, you are not stupid at ordinary times. How can you be stupid? " Seeing Ouyang Guiyi with a confused face and few ghosts standing beside him, he felt powerless and helpless. His head was big. He looked like "don''t say we know each other when you go out." he explained with disgust.


    "Oh! Forget for a moment, ha ha! " By the ghost a little bit less dial, the ghost suddenly realized, only to see the look of the public a look of disgust, the ghost also can''t help, some embarrassed mouth said.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deny Guishao''s words, that is to say, the answer of Guishao''s words is exactly what she thought of. The reason why we choose to use the method of "seizing and abandoning" which is both troublesome and risky, instead of the simple and safe method of directly extracting the soul and letting our own people in is that only by "seizing and abandoning" can we keep the memory of the original owner. The memory or not plays an irreplaceable role for the new owner of the Bai family to mingle with the Bai family and arrange for people to enter the Bai family in the future.


    "Well, it''s getting late now. Hurry up, Miss Ben will get up early tomorrow morning, but we still have a garbage to deal with!" Gently Piao one eye, that strongly, want to reduce their sense of existence to the lowest point of the Mu family owner, Ouyang Xiasha slightly hook up the corner of the lip, said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for the public to answer, Ouyang Xiasha went on with what she had just said and said, "my purpose, as well as all kinds of old grudges between me and Mu family, Five ghosts and Yu zhehan, who have followed me for many years, should be the most clear, so it''s up to you. For your strength, for your success, I have no worries, but if you want to do this thing to the most perfect, without leaving any flaws, to ensure your safety to the greatest extent, you need a thoughtful person to do it. Before you, the most meticulous, smart and exquisite thing is the ghost spirit, which is just like a military strategist. Therefore, the matter of seizing is up to the ghost spirit. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s up to the ghost. The ghost will live up to the boss." Ouyang ghost spirit hands clasping fist, kneel down on one knee, face sincerely said. After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative nod, GUI Ling turns into a wisp of smoke and flies towards the white house owner. Even if the white house owner, at this moment, can''t afford to pretend to be a fool and keep stepping back, and yells, "don''t come here, don''t come here!" It can''t change the fact that ghosts enter his body and compete with him physically.


    "Wait for the soul of the white master to come out, ghost one, you should know how to do it?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the owner of the white family, who is already wallowing on the ground and looks at them with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t worry! We''re going to tease him. He''s ecstatic. He''s ecstatic. " Usually the most ghost Yan, the most representative of the Five ghosts, laughingly patted the chest, guaranteed to say.


    "That''s good!" Ouyang Xiasha nodded approvingly, as if she had already seen the picture of the suffering of the white family leader''s soul. Unconsciously, the corners of her mouth were raised, and then she was staring at the white family leader''s body, saying nothing more.


    Confucius has a saying that "women and villains are hard to support." The reason why Ouyang Xiasha torments the ghost of the white family leader is that apart from avenging the three brothers of the Dongfang family and getting Huo Xuan''s gratitude, the most important thing is that when she first met with several family leaders, the white family leader once looked at her scornfully for a long time. Chiguoguo''s eyes looked like she was a piece of rubbish on the table God, she''ll never forget it.


    Until the white master''s face gradually returned to normal, Ouyang Xiasha said to Guiyi: "Guiyi, Guiyan, zhehan, guize, Guishao, ready, the white master''s soul is coming out!"


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so sure that it is the white family leader, not the ghost spirit, the reason is very simple. First, she believes in her own vision. Second, she believes in the strength of the ghost spirit. Third, because of the contract between them, she doesn''t feel a bit wrong. That means that the ghost spirit is very safe. The combination of these three points, is to guess, also guess, who is about to leave the body of the white house owner''s soul.


    As the white foggy thing left the white house owner''s body, the ghost, as soon as they had five figures, chased them.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at several figures chasing each other and thought, "anyway, there''s a hundred ghosts'' crack path array, and he can''t run." Then also at ease to take back his gaze, slowly went to the side of the Mu family, smile of the mouth, said softly: "you one by one!"

 Chapter 831

    "No, no, no, it''s not me. There''s no one here, no one. You''re wrong!" The owner of Mu family, who had been very careful to reduce his sense of existence, didn''t dare to look up when he saw his legs close at hand. He just became more careful and self hypnotized to reduce his sense of existence. Until Ouyang Xiasha began to ask something, the owner of Mu family was just like a bird in a fright. Before Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, he interrupted in a loud panic, And said in the negative.


    "This one!" Seeing the instinctive and heartfelt reaction of the master of Mu''s family, Ouyang Xiasha is depressed. She has always been so exquisite and eloquent that she really doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She thinks that although she is not loved by everyone, but at least she has affinity. How to get to the head of Mu family, she becomes like a gomela monster, which really hurts her fragile heart!


    "Shame, shame! How did you come out of the Mu family? You are such a promising and unsophisticated descendant. You can even poison your old father without hesitation. How can you face a little girl and be afraid to look like a dog? As the head of the Mu family, even if he dies, he should stand up and die with dignity. " He has been hiding behind the crowd, and has been repeatedly told by Ouyang Xiasha not to come out. Oh no, it''s Xia Tianqiong. Finally, he can''t bear it and comes out. He looks at Mu''s master with a look of "hate iron but not steel" and roars angrily.


    Xia Tianqiong actually knows that Ouyang Xiasha has repeatedly told her not to come out because she''s not afraid that she''s not dead and will be implicated. You know, if she really has a heart, there are many ways to keep the news from leaking out. She''s just afraid that she''s in a dilemma.


    After all, how to break his heart, even if his son''s blood is also ungrateful. On the other hand, he is a close friend who is hostile to his family, but is comparable to his own brother and has saved his life several times.


    No matter which side Xia Tianqiong helps, it will only be himself who will suffer in the end, because the end of Mu''s family has already been doomed to be unchangeable, and Ouyang''s girl has already given herself a preventive injection.


    Xia Tianqiong knows that Ouyang girl is completely kind-hearted and thinks for herself, but she doesn''t know that it''s more painful to hide behind her and be a turtle or ostrich who doesn''t care about anything. Therefore, he wastes Ouyang girl''s kindness and comes out like this.


    In Xia Tianqiong''s view, the Mu family''s owner, even his own children, has already become an adult. He is not the child who let his parents take care of him. If he does something wrong, he will do something wrong. This world is the world of "cause and effect cycle". With the cause of "doing something wrong", he should bear the consequences of doing something wrong.


    The master of Mu family wants to sneak attack, persecute others and rob others'' things today. At the beginning, before he comes, he should think about the way back, or the consequences of failure. So he just follows his own mind and doesn''t intend to intercede for him.


    Xia Tianqiong just felt that if his son''s final "fruit" was death, then he, as a father, would at least be at his side, rather than watching like an audience. That''s all.


    "Father by father, father by father! You one by one, you one by one Hearing the familiar rebuke, the Mu family owner didn''t think much about why he felt so familiar. He just raised his head for the first time and wanted to refute the other party''s "standing and talking without backache". Just when he was in front of the person''s face, the Mu family owner immediately stayed there and kept rubbing his eyes, for fear that he was in the wrong place. Originally, he was ready for a speech with a strong sense of righteousness and evil spirit. In a moment, he was lax, stammered, stammered and even said with some fear.

 Chapter 832

    "I don''t know what? My good son, are you curious that I didn''t die? At that time, when you touched my pulse, your heartbeat was gone; you were sure that I had no sign of life; you saw my body buried with your own eyes; you were aware that I was poisoned by 15 kinds of poisons, each of which was fatal. Why am I still standing here, right? You still doubt that I''m a ghost, don''t you? " Seeing his own son, he didn''t have the slightest regret or the slightest repentance for poisoning himself. He only looked like a ghost. As a father, Xia Tianqiong laughed bitterly and asked back. Know that they are father and son, they get along with each other is so, this do not know, think they are just passers-by a, so alienated, so care.


    "I really didn''t expect that I fought all my life for you and the Mu family, gave you life and gave the Mu family a prosperous life, sacrificed the happiness I always wanted to pursue, sacrificed everything I had. In the end, when people were late, what you paid me back was 15 kinds of deadly poisons. Ha ha, I really don''t know if it''s me who is a failure? Or is your heart too evil? " Without waiting for the master of Mu''s family to reply, Xia Tianqiong continued what he had just said with a wry smile. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at his own stupidity and innocence, or at the Mu family he loved, giving him such a special "reward", or at the filial piety of his descendants.


    Seeing that old man Mu is smiling, but people can''t help but feel sad. Ouyang Xiasha is just about to step out to comfort old man mu, but she can''t move any more. Because Ouyang Xiasha knows that old man Mu needs to vent, which is just a chance she can''t get. If it doesn''t go on like this, even she doesn''t know what''s wrong with old man mu.


    It turns out that the grievance seven years ago, the grievance seven years ago, and the pain of being persecuted by his closest relatives and loved ones seven years ago, old Mu has always been in his heart and never let go.


    I don''t know how old Mu laughs so happily and truly every time he is with them. The level of concealment is so high that she hasn''t seen it for seven years.


    "Ha ha ha, my father is really good at telling jokes. You are greedy for power and just admit it. Why do you say you are so great and miserable?" Perhaps the Mu family owner saw that the person he was facing was his father, not Ouyang Xiasha, so he became more courageous and said sarcastically. After all, what he could do to poison his father directly was not to change his face and heart. Now he just talked face-to-face. What is there to be afraid of.


    "As for giving us life, if I get the right information, my father just contributed a few sperm. To put it bluntly, our mother, whom everyone envies, is just a surrogate mother who has no love or family affection and is given to the Mu family under the marriage of family interests. " Without waiting for Xia Tianqiong to answer, the master of Mu family continued the topic just now, and replied with a loud and sarcastic smile.


    "The first day my mother came in, she was told that she would abide by her duty, be invincible, and not love the master. After having three children, she would no longer be bound by her, even if she wanted to find a lover or divorce. This poor surrogate mother has been doing very well, and has given birth to four lovely children for the owner of the family. However, because of her carelessness, she still did not control her heart, and fell in love with her. Compared with a stranger, she was like a father in the abyss. Finally, she could not ask for it and died of depression. But the most ridiculous thing is that when the surrogate mother died, she was still a virgin except for the lack of the membrane, for the man who she could never ask for, or even didn''t know what she was thinking, that is, my father Recalling the answers I got from my investigation, I just like endorsements, with a blank face. Maybe it''s because the child''s instinct for his mother is that he has a kind of inseparable dependence and attachment. Although the master of Mu family has no expression, his words reveal a kind of indignation towards his mother all his life.

 Chapter 833

    "The four of us, each of us is not the crystallization of love. It''s just the continuation of our father''s blood line that he had to compromise for the sake of his family. Therefore, his father often has no other feelings or expressions for us except responsibility, severity and criticism. Father, how can you expect us to have too many feelings with you like this? " Looking at the old man Mu''s mouth, hesitation and embarrassment, and looking at the people around him, he was stunned. The owner of Mu''s family didn''t wait for the reaction of the people, then he murmured and said, only this time, he obviously felt the sarcastic tone.


    Just, don''t know Mu family owner is mocking himself and his sister-in-law, are not to see children. Or in ridicule Mu old man, is poisoned by the children is self inflicted.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha and they responded in this way. In their cognition, old Mu has already become a grandfather, how can he still be a child chicken? Subconsciously, he has avoided the matter of artificial insemination. Subconsciously, they all think that he has already opened meat. Ouyang Xiasha thinks that old man mu, like his own old man, doesn''t have deep feelings for Aunt Ying. One is physical betrayal, and the other is psychological betrayal. Now he pursues aunt Ying again, just standing on the same starting line.


    But, unexpectedly, the truth of the matter is such a thing. Originally, Mu old man so infatuated, even give birth to a child, can choose so born. Decades later, she has never seen him contact with the opposite sex other than his relatives. Even after her own conditioning, his physical function has already recovered to the level of a 20-year-old boy, and she has never seen him break the rules. Fortunately, she once thought that old Mu was indifferent. The real reason is that! Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Old Mu is more infatuated than his own. Just for old man Mu''s sake, she has to help him more, doesn''t she?


    Even Xia Houying, who has been acting as the background all the time, is stimulated by Mu''s words. Her face is red and her head is low, but her eyes are always turning towards Mu''s direction unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, I never thought that my seriousness and my self-confidence would do you so much harm? I also forget that you were just children. For this, I would like to apologize to you and say sorry. As for your mother, I can''t say who is right or who is wrong. I can only say that creation makes people wrong. She loves me and she has the right. She doesn''t do anything wrong. I don''t love her and I can''t control it. All I can say is that I owe her in this life and I can only pay it back in the next life. " From his son''s mouth, he heard these private topics, many of which he never knew. Although his mood fluctuated greatly, he would feel embarrassed because of the chicken incident, but Jiang was still hot, and old Mu could control his mood very well, and replied calmly and rationally.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being a generation of heroes who would be terrified when they heard the name! Heartless and heartless. In such a sensational situation, we can still maintain such calm. " Hearing Xia Tianqiong''s serious words and seeing his quick serious look, the Mu family master knew that his strategy of playing the bitter feeling card would probably fail, so he broke the jar and said sarcastically.


    "It is said that the relationship between my father and young master Ouyang is extremely close, like a grandson or a friend. We can infer that the exotic treasure we are looking for today should be what you have eaten by your father! From this, I dare to guess that my father was able to survive that year, and made Ji Jinchan get rid of his shell. He left Mu''s home to be healthy and healthy, just like a young man. Young master Ouyang''s contribution should not be small! " But guess is just guess, if you don''t say it, or don''t get the exact answer, he will never really give up, so, Mu family owner don''t wait for old man Mu to answer, then he just words, combined with what happened before and after, tentatively asked.


    "Father, I''m sorry. You don''t have to tell me. I just ask father to plead with young master Ouyang for me and let her let me go. That''s more useful than any apology." Don''t wait for mu old man to deny or affirm, Mu home owner then firm to Mu old man, proposing to say.

 Chapter 834

    "Ha ha, I see, I see! When you talk about such an old day, you will talk about how miserable your mother was in her life, how pathetic you and your sister-in-law were. In the end, it''s just for the sake of paving the way for the present sentence! " Maybe before, Xia Tianqiong didn''t understand the meaning of Mu''s master''s words, but after listening to the last sentence, Xia Tianqiong completely understood, and finally understood the meaning of his eldest son. He always felt what was wrong today.


    He said that the eldest son of his old man, the old man watched him grow up, what kind of person he was, what kind of personality characteristics, would he not know?


    The old man never knew him as sentimental and compassionate. He didn''t care about the so-called emotional obstacles at all. He said that he was "cold-blooded and merciless, and the interests were supreme." it didn''t seem that there was any exaggeration. It can be seen from what he did to the old man and the way he got along with his sister-in-law and children. It turns out that today I always talk about my feelings. I dug a hole here, waiting for the old man to jump inside.


    "But it''s a pity that the master Mu''s wishful thinking will fail." Without waiting for Mu''s master to answer, Xia Tianqiong looked at Mu''s master with a smile and said sarcastically.


    Before that, even if the elder brother and sister of the Mu family were greedy for power, they really wanted to kill their father and win the throne; even if the elder Mu was really hurt by their behavior without hesitation, and they were nagging to put it down, they finally did, and they did not contact each other for seven years. But in fact, Mu old man is still concerned about blood ties, usually three not five, always take advantage of everyone not to pay attention, to pay attention to Mu family, to pay attention to his children''s behavior, they have always been to see in the eyes, remember in the heart, but mu old head since not willing to speak, they also choose, open one eye, close one eye of pretend not to see it It''s too late.


    But at this moment, at the moment when Mu''s family owners have become fish on other people''s chopping board, he still doesn''t have the slightest repentance for the past, and still doesn''t forget to calculate his old father. Old Mu really put it down.


    As the saying goes, "children and grandchildren are blessed." "A son doesn''t think his mother is ugly, and a dog doesn''t think his family is poor." No matter how big his heart is, what''s the matter? The character of these children has been fixed for a long time. They are not only stubborn, but also always feel that they are right. His old man owes them, so he will not listen to any of his words. He breaks his heart. In their eyes, they all ask for it. They deserve it. Why should he ask for it?


    What''s more, even if their parents are wrong, they are not wrong. After all, they have given them a life. Otherwise, they will have no life and everything will not be empty talk. Even if they don''t repay such great kindness, after all, when they were born, he really just regarded them as a responsibility, but they were still ready to kill their father, that was a big mistake.


    Even if he owed them in the past, he had enough with his own life. In this case, why bother about it and give himself a freedom and a real relief?


    "Since the day when the old man chose to leave the Mu family, since the Mu family, for which I had given everything, turned its back on me, and since my own flesh and blood, made the act of killing my father and fighting for power, Mu heaven has disappeared from this world. But leaves the Mu family, is only the brand-new summer sky, one and the Mu family, does not have any relations the summer sky. Since there is no relationship, old man, why should I go to the muddy water and casually participate in the struggle of Mu family? It''s not like the old man is sick and full. " The mood suddenly enlightened Xia Tianqiong, slightly smile, don''t wait for mu family owner to reply, then just then words, abnormal serious affirmative said.

 Chapter 835

    "You, father, are you not dead? Besides, has the final say that you are dead, not has the final say. Hearing his father''s desperate answer, and his tone was much harder than before, Mu''s master was a little flustered, so he fought back.


    To be honest, the master of Mu family really doesn''t know what''s wrong and how to make his father change so much. If there is a 180 degree change, there must be a 120 degree change.


    "Ha ha, big boy, you are still the same, selfish, egotistical, even the reasons and excuses are so bad, so mean, disgusting, want to be crazy despised. I am not dead, that is my luck, fated met Ouyang girl, otherwise, in addition to death, there is no way to go. Even if it is now good, not dead, but that can deny the fact that you have to put me to death? Just like, I stab you, the location of the wound is the heart, and finally you die, after hard to live, but you survive, can you deny that I stabbed you? Can you do it, calmly no longer care, when it never happened, choose to forget? As for the ancestral hall, you know it, don''t you? If you want me to guess, my life card in the ancestral hall has already been broken. Otherwise, how can your brothers and sisters be so carefree, calm down and fight for power wholeheartedly, and never worry about me going back? " Seeing the words of the master of Mu''s family which are close to the rogue, Xia Tianqiong suddenly laughs. How cheeky should this person be? This is the only way to say that this matter is so reasonable! Why didn''t he find out that the big boy of his family was so unbearable?


    "One by one! Father, even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face! You don''t like me and don''t want to save me, but you like muqingchi! For the sake of being my own daughter, father, please help me The owner of the Mu family knows clearly that if he corrects the leading line that he just took and makes the old man feel guilty, he will definitely not be able to go. So he has to change the tough line to the soft one and play the emotional card with his daughter.


    In the eyes of the Mu family owner, muqingchi has always been with the old man. Even if he is a wooden pimple, he will have some feelings. Isn''t he the one who finally enlightens? What''s more, he''s still a person, an old man who likes to read old love, like to bear the joys of the past, full of children and grandchildren. I have to say that the idea of the master of the Mu family is very good. However, the master of the Mu family has forgotten one thing, which is that the old man mu can hate even his own son, not to mention his granddaughter who is a generation away? Old man Mu''s love for muqingchi has long been destroyed by the poisoning and killing incident.


    You know, old Mu doesn''t like his descendants very much, because they are all the products of the situation. As the Mu family owner said, they are not the crystallization of love at all. Old Mu is more responsible for them. It''s not easy to see Mu Qingchi in the eyes of his descendants.


    If muqingchi followed the old man honestly in those years and kept his peace, and didn''t have so many flowery intestines, she would be the little master of the Mu family, but muqingchi was not the master of peace, and the truth that "people''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant" was magnified several times in her body, otherwise, she would not be ruthless to participate Killing is the best thing for her. It''s the event that nurtures her old man''s life.


    Old man Mu seldom likes a child, and this child is his own direct descendant whom he dislikes most. So he puts his father''s love on this child, which he hasn''t shown for many years. When he likes it, he should be more sincere, but eventually he is hurt and tired of her, which is more than others.

 Chapter 836

    "If you don''t mention her, I''ll regret it and I''ll be angry. I love her so much, support her so much, and even have the idea of letting her take you instead. But what did she give back to me? It''s a colorless and tasteless poison with no antidote at all. I''m afraid that I won''t die if I eat the prescribed amount. I even increased the dose. It''s really my good granddaughter, my own granddaughter! To tell you the truth, I wish I could kill her, open her chest and see if her heart is black and can''t be black any more. However, you are right about one thing, that is, the relationship between Ouyang girl and me is really good, and I can live to this day, thanks to Ouyang girl. Even then, if Ouyang girl didn''t make a comeback, I would definitely die, I would have gone to see Marx, but, what? What does it have to do with you? " At the mention of muqingchi, Xia Tianqiong felt some emotional fluctuations in his heart. He immediately said with a gnashing of teeth, after all, muqingchi was the first generation to be loved by him, but in the end he encountered such a result. How could it be that he was not sad or angry? But when he thought of Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Tianqiong''s mood stabilized again, because he had already regarded Ouyang Xiasha as his real granddaughter. Muqingchi, a failure lesson, and Ouyang Xiasha, a successful experience, are not too bad, are they?


    "My father, even if you have a dog for more than ten years, you will have feelings. Don''t you have any pain in muqingchi''s death? And young master Ouyang, what you did in those years, don''t you have any guilt for the old man? " Seeing old man Mu''s indifferent face, and hearing old man Mu''s words, it seems that he doesn''t know the news of muqingchi''s death. The owner of Mu''s family thinks that he finally has a loophole to drill, so he will be moved to old man mu for a while, and accuse Ouyang Xiasha for a while.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Tianqiong really didn''t know the news of muqingchi''s death, so for a time, the old man was stuck there by mujiazhu''s words. In order to make himself no longer uncomfortable, even if his sixth sense tells him that this is not a good news, he still chooses to ask in doubt.


    "Old mu, he didn''t mean anything else. He said so much just to tell you that muqingchi was killed by me when he took part in the island race, that''s all." Ouyang Xiasha is not embarrassed by face-to-face accusation, concealment or being exposed. She doesn''t make any more explanation, just a simple sentence.


    "Oh After hearing what Ouyang Xiasha said, Xia Tianqiong immediately understood what was going on and who was right and who was wrong. You know, he and Ouyang girl lived together for seven years. These seven years were not in vain. If you don''t know Ouyang girl like the back of your hand, you can at least see that they are 7788. In addition, he doesn''t know the detailed process Too interested, also did not know the desire, moreover, oneself also really put down the Mu family''s matter, therefore, then did not have too big movement, only lightly answered a monosyllabic word.


    "My father!" Xia Tianqiong is not worried, but some people are worried. Hearing old man Mu''s simple answer, he doesn''t want to go on at all. The owner of Mu''s family shouts out in a loud voice. He really doesn''t understand why his father, who is fighting like a firecracker, will become such a peaceful figure now.


    "Don''t shout. I know what you want to say. I watched muqingchi grow up. I know exactly how she is. It''s no match for Ouyang girl. You don''t have to guess. It''s definitely her provocation that comes first and then her killer. It''s only Ouyang''s skill that makes her come to such an end. She can only blame herself if she wants to. What''s more, girl Ouyang has shown me that video for a long time, but I was a little absent-minded at that time, so I didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the person on the video. However, I still remember the process clearly. I can say for sure that girl Ouyang didn''t make any mistakes. Just like you do today, you are responsible for your mistakes. " Xia Tianqiong really didn''t want to tangle any more. He was annoyed by his annoying son, so he said with a fixed face.


    Although, in that video picture, he remembers also some fuzzy, but he believed that Ouyang girl. Because Ouyang girl is not the kind of person who likes to pick things up at first sight. What''s more, muqingchi always liked to challenge Ouyang Xiasha at that time, and he knew for a long time whether it was or not. He not only knew it, but also saw it several times with his own eyes. He didn''t have to think about it.


    "Ouyang girl, I''ll take a look at him. You can deal with it! I''ll do what I have to do. Don''t think about me. " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and Mu''s master to answer, Xia Tianqiong said positively to Ouyang Xiasha. With that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, she retreated to the front row of the crowd.

 Chapter 837

    "Ouyang girl, I''m going to have a fight with her father and son. I''ll just have a look at him. It''s going to dawn soon. After dawn, you have to go to school and take part in the military training of laoshizi. You should seize the time and deal with it quickly. You can get a little more time to have a nap, so that you won''t be too mentally bad and physically unbearable." Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and Mu''s master to answer, Xia Tianqiong says to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I know, old Mu!" After hearing Xia Tianqiong''s urging and caring words, Ouyang Xiasha felt beautiful in her heart. Even her seemingly impatient reply was a little more coquettish.


    After answering, I always feel a little uneasy, as if something is missing. After thinking about it seriously, I suddenly think of a little bit. Ouyang Xiasha quickly adds with a sense of ridicule and a smile: "old man mu, do you think it''s better to start lightly or focus?"


    "Ghost spirit, you should deal with it as you planned. Don''t worry about me." After listening to Ouyang girl''s question, Xia Tianqiong didn''t even think about it. He answered firmly without hesitation.


    How did Xia Tianqiong not know that Ouyang Xiasha asked the true meaning of this sentence? She just thought that it was his own son after all. She was afraid that he would not bear it, so she asked him if he needed to be accommodating and go through the back door.


    But the more Ouyang girl is like this, the more he can''t trap her in injustice, because what virtue his son is, he knows best. He is kind to him, that is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Today, even if they kindly let him go, he will feel that this is the right thing to do. On the contrary, compared with Ouyang girl''s cruelty to the Mu family, he will know what he will do without thinking.


    Instead of causing irreparable results, as he said before, if you make a mistake, you should bear the consequences and be responsible for your mistakes.


    "Old mu, do you really regret it? There''s no turning back. Once it''s decided, it''s useless to regret it later. " Ouyang Xiasha put away the smile on her face and asked seriously.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know that old man Mu said that because he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to do it in the future. However, old Mu didn''t know that she was willing to take some risks and didn''t want to. He regretted it all his life.


    "Don''t worry, spirit! I''m sure I won''t regret my decision. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I''ve broken my heart. In their eyes, they''re all asking for it. They deserve it. Why should I ask for it? It''s better to let nature take its course and follow the rules of causality between heaven and earth. " Summer sky relieved wry smile answers a way.


    "Old mu, it''s the best way for you to think like this." After listening to Xia Tianqiong''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded her head and replied with a smile. She can see, Mu old man really has put down, although still some uncomfortable, but psychologically, but has had a qualitative leap.


    "You one by one, you one by one, dead old man, smelly girl, the owner of my family, you are cruel!" Hearing the unbridled conversation between Xia Cang Qiong and Ouyang Xiasha, especially Xia Cang Qiong''s refusal, Mu''s family leader''s face suddenly changed, and the flame of hope went out immediately. Just now, his arrogance suddenly became depressed. Mu''s family leader knew that old man Mu didn''t help him. He was afraid that he would be more or less unlucky today, but even so, he didn''t want to help him Also powerless, even a strong retort, also can not say, can only be depressed to complain. Because he is afraid of death, really afraid of death, afraid to say the wrong word, let this not long survival time, more short.

 Chapter 838

    "Ha ha, I found a big secret today. It turns out that the master of Mu family is so greedy for life and afraid of death." Don''t pay any attention to Mu family owner that fight ruthless complain words, in the end said what, because the dog mouth, how can spit out ivory? Just to see the master of the Mu family swallow his anger, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has a big heart to play. Even though through the previous observation, she has already guessed that the bully would be such a reaction, but she still pretends to be very surprised, as if she knew it for the first time. She exaggerates and says aloud, but it''s just the pompous expression and action, how to see and how to fake, and it''s just because of such a fake It makes the image of the master of Mu family more ugly.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured." looking at the head of Mu''s family, he looks like a man. Unexpectedly, he is an embroidered pillow, which is not as good as a woman. "


    "It seems that the secret is quite deep. If the master didn''t dig it out today, we may not have a chance to know the truth in our whole life."


    "I think that''s the truth. Otherwise, how could his enemies not find out? How could the Mu family still have leisure and spare time to rob our Xiahou family?"


    "I think so. If he finds out, how can he continue to sit in the position of the head of the Mu family? How can his younger brothers and sisters, who have ideas about the position of the head of the Mu family, not act?"


    ¡­¡­


    On hearing what Ouyang Xiasha said and seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s grandiose performance, those who were not all-round figures instantly understood that this guy was just for fun.


    As the saying goes, if there is a good leader, there must be a subordinate. Ouyang Xiasha is a leader who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "If you are close to Zhu, you will be red. If you are close to Mo, you will be black." how can these subordinates be better? It''s Mu Mei who just got to know each other for a short time. They are also adhering to the same idea. They are really "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together" and "not a family, not a family."!


    Therefore, there is a phenomenon on the scene, that is, as long as Ouyang Xiasha sarcastically opens her mouth, or says something foolishly, the people around her will follow Ouyang Xiasha''s words and say it in agreement. They don''t care at all whether the psychology of the person attacked by their group can bear it.


    "In fact, it''s normal to be afraid of death. Who is not afraid of death these days? Who doesn''t cherish his life? But I''m afraid to such a degree that I don''t even know how to pretend. I''m still in the high position of the crowd. Master mu, I''m afraid you are really the first person in China! Old man mu, as the former head of the Mu family, a former member of the Mu family, is still related to the person concerned by blood. What do you think? " It''s not exciting for Xia mu. He''s afraid that the owner of Ou Yang''s family will not ask.


    "Well, you are a smelly girl. Even your grandfather dares to tease you. It''s against you." As soon as Xia Tianqiong listens to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, her first reaction is that she is gloating and wants to see her own jokes. She intended to seriously find a perfect answer and kill her. But when she thinks about it seriously, she suddenly catches the flash of banter in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Then she realizes that the little girl''s feelings are teasing him. She can''t help laughing and swearing. While scolding, he made an angry appearance and raised his hand to shoot Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ah, Auntie Ying, help me! My grandfather is going to hit someone!" Ouyang Xiasha laughed and joked, hiding behind Xia Houying.

 Chapter 839

    Well, Ouyang Xiasha admits that she did it on purpose. She knows that old man Mu won''t do anything to her. At most, she pretends, but she deliberately hides behind Xia Houying, because since she knew that her nominal dry grandfather was still a chicken for Aunt Ying''s sake, she made up her mind to help old man mu.


    Of course, if aunt Ying can support each other, it''s the best result. The premise is that old man Mu is the principal, because in her opinion, old man Mu''s character and infatuation degree are much better than old man mu. Think about it. If her nominal grandmother could have sex, old man Mu would have been cheating in both directions. In this regard, he would not be as good as old man mu. Moreover, she is destined to challenge today''s marriage system in the future. Wouldn''t it be better to have more people to challenge with her?


    "What do you care about with a child when you are very old?" Even though knowing that Xia Tianqiong won''t do anything to Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Houying still instinctively protects Ouyang Xiasha behind him, and unconsciously blames her with a coquettish voice. If there is nothing between them, ghosts will not choose to believe it.


    When she was face-to-face with Xia Tianqiong, Xia Houying suddenly realized what she had just said, and how ambiguous the tone was. She also consciously or unconsciously thought of the previous "chicken" incident, and suddenly her young face showed a bright red like blood.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the coquetry, like the coquetry between lovers. I''m embarrassed? Or do you feel shy about the shyness in your mind?


    "What Ying''er said is, I, I know I''m wrong." Not only is Xia Houying uncomfortable, shy and embarrassed, but also Xia Tianqiong, who was treated by Xia Houying for the first time, is dumbfounded. He thinks about his "chicken" incident. Now everyone knows it. Even the people in front of him know it clearly. He even wants to find a hole to go in and stammer. He doesn''t know what to say, so he has to be dumbfounded Recognize the mistake. Of course, if you look carefully, you will find that old Mu''s ears are already red, as if they can drip blood.


    Seeing the performance of Xia Tianqiong and Xia Houying, some unscrupulous girl, who only wants to make up their husband and wife, accompanies her to challenge today''s marriage system, immediately laughs shamelessly.


    It seems that their love for each other in the past seven years is not without effect. Now the "chicken" incident is contributing to this feeling. As long as she does it in three or five years, she will certainly achieve good things in half a year.


    A girl, who is happily planning for Xia Houying and Xia Tianqiong, suddenly feels a complaint behind her that she wants to ignore, but she can''t ignore it. All of a sudden, she looks back like a shiver. Then she finds out that there is an old man in her family. She makes a gesture to the old man, saying, "I''ll stay here for a while, she''ll talk about it in detail.", This just appeased, a wolf who was about to become a lady.


    Ouyang Xiasha held her forehead with a headache. She was afraid that the old man would think of something and continue to complain. So she quickly changed the topic and asked, "you say, how much money can I get if I sell this news?"


    "Boss, I think it can be sold at a good price! It''s not that no one wants to make a decision on the Mu family''s big fat pie. It''s just that people don''t think about it. It''s just that no one has ever found any weakness in him, and no treasure has appeared, so that they can go all out and fight for it. " Yu zhehan, who has just wiped out the soul of the white family leader, has just come to Ouyang Xiasha''s side. When he hears her question, he answers it sincerely and respectfully.


    "Just like our Xiahou family, it''s not that no one wants to give us an idea at ordinary times. It''s just that the Xiahou family is too strong and even impeccable now, so they dare not take action. Now it''s just a strange treasure. They can go all out and fight to the door. You can imagine the scene when the Mu family faces the same situation. " Then, Ouyang Guiyi, who came by, also expressed his own opinion and said positively.


    "It can be imagined that a weakness, a weakness of a first-class family, those hungry wolves who have been lurking around for a long time will pay what price to buy." Usually at least, only in the face of combat, will be excited abnormal battle Master Ouyang guize, also rare, take the initiative to express their own opinions.


    "Moreover, if I guess correctly, those hungry wolves are all teams that are afraid that others will get better. Therefore, they will not choose to tell others about their purchases. Therefore, the boss can also choose to sell them twice or three times Make more money. " Having just accepted the body and memory of the white family leader, Ouyang ghost spirit, who has passed the fusion period, stands up and slowly turns his neck. His eyes grunt, then he proposes with a treacherous smile.


    "Ghost, how about it? Is there any rejection? " Ouyang Xiasha saw the white master standing up slowly and wriggling her neck. She asked sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, boss! It''s OK. Everything''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been a ghost for a long time and I''m not used to using the body. I''ll just run in one night. " Ouyang Guiling also confesses that habit is habit, but not habit is not habit. One says one, two says two, never exaggerate or be modest."If it''s all right, that''s good!" Ouyang Xiasha knows the character of ghost spirit. He says that if it''s OK, it''s absolutely OK. Unlike some people, they always like to show off their abilities, and it''s him who will be hurt in the end.

 Chapter 840

    After caring about GUI Ling''s body, Ouyang Xiasha went on with the topic of selling news just now. She certainly praised and promised: "Gui Ling is really a good think tank, a good military strategist, and she always thinks more than others. It''s just like me, making fun of the owner of Mu''s family for fear of death. It''s just a entertainment prank. Selling money with this news is just a whim. I don''t think so much about it. Since it''s ghosts who have been selling news for many times, I''ll leave it to the secret department of the hell hall! If you want to keep it or exchange it for medicinal materials, let me help you to make medicine and utensils, you can discuss your choice. "


    Yes, you didn''t hear or read it wrong. Although it''s very strange, you haven''t even heard of it, but you can''t deny its existence.


    In fact, it''s no wonder you feel strange, because this department didn''t exist in the past. Only in recent years, Ouyang Xiasha specially compiled the soul bodies she accepted and formed what she called "dark", which is under her jurisdiction and only obeys her orders.


    In addition to the internal staff of the Ming Palace and the senior members of the Xiahou family, the direct members of the Xiahou family are strangers who are not aware of his existence, let alone strangers who can''t fight with the Ming Palace and the Xiahou family.


    On the one hand, his main duty is to replace the current position of ming-2 and their "Twelve riders of Ming Palace", who are specially responsible for the protection of Ouyang Xiasha''s Secret guards. Except for ming-1, the other "Twelve riders of Ming Palace" who are dedicated to protecting Ouyang Xiasha have all returned to the Ming Palace and continue to do the work they left behind. On the other hand, he is responsible for assassinating the targets designated by Ouyang Xiasha and collecting first-hand intelligence consultation, which is probably similar to the assassin organizations in the past.


    Since it is a department that only obeys Ouyang Xiasha, or a special department composed of ghosts, it is engaged in some special work, so of course, it is never disclosed to the public.


    "Long live, boss! Boss, mighty For such a promise made by Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Guiyi, Yu zhehan, all the members of the secret department to which they belong, all of a sudden cheered up with one voice,. Other people who know the truth show all kinds of envy and hatred.


    You know, as long as people are still there, money and other things can be made indefinitely. However, the elixirs made by our boss can be met but not sought. They are good things for life-saving and upgrading. That''s absolutely true. After this village, there will be no such shop. It''s just that the prices of the medicinal materials and materials are too black and too bad. It seems that this time, we need to think of a good way to slaughter those fat sheep.


    We can imagine the extent of the news trafficking this time, how many people have been trapped, and how many of these people are willing to be bled with a smile despite biting their teeth.


    And the next day, those little ghosts really made Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation come true. It can be seen that the ghosts in the dark part of the netherworld Palace are not ordinary people. Of course, this is the following.


    "It''s no use shouting long live. You still have to pay the handling fee and manual fee. Don''t think you''ll be free if you say a few good words." Looking at the excited kids, Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be serious and says.


    "Oh, you''ve seen through it."


    "Boss, we will pay what we should, but we have a large quantity. How about a wholesale price?"

 Chapter 841

    "Boss, in our iron relationship, how about a minimum discount?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and talked, as if they were bargaining in the market, or even exaggerating. They laughed at Ouyang Xiasha, pestered her, and haggled. They yelled and yelled. Finally, they got a discount from Ouyang Xiasha, who was pestered so much that they could be happy for a few days.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Now you laugh and satirize my master, neglect and humiliate my master. I remember. And the old man, since the master can kill you once, he can kill you twice. As long as we give our master the chance to go out, even if there is only one breath left, our master will kill you. None of you can run away. Our master will surely make you feel uneasy in this life. Don''t blame our master for being cruel and cruel. Who will let you either die or gloat? " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, they completely ignored his existence. In front of him, they teased each other, made fun of each other, and made fun of him. They humiliated him so much. How could the master of Mu family not be angry? Especially Ouyang Xiasha''s blatant admission that she told him that he was afraid of death was purely an entertainment prank.


    However, people in the eaves, how can not bow. What''s more, his current situation is still more than that. The dilemma of "man is the victor, he is the fish" makes him unable to move half a point. The only thing he can do is to hold his fist tightly and swear in a low voice.


    It seems that only in this way can he vent his anger. After all, Ouyang Xiasha and those people all have real abilities. If he curses openly and loudly, you can imagine the result.


    It''s a pity that the master of Mu family didn''t know that, with Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation, she could hear all the sounds and movements within a hundred miles, even if they were as small as mosquitoes, she could clearly distinguish them. Therefore, the master of Mu''s words had already spread to Ouyang Xiasha''s ears word by word.


    Or ten thousand steps back, even if the master of Mu family does not swear in a low voice today, as long as he has the evil intention and can''t keep his peace, Ouyang Xiasha, who has seven tricks and exquisite heart, can feel it. That is to say, the tragedy of the master of Mu family was predestined as early as his character was shaped.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at the action of the master of Mu''s family at this moment. His clenched fist alone has already explained his unwillingness and his unconventionality, isn''t it? The people present are not fools. Can''t you see that even he clenches his fist and deliberately suppresses his unwillingness? Since we can see that he is not willing, will he let the tiger go back to the mountain foolishly, leaving himself a future trouble and an indefinite bomb?


    Ouyang Xiasha is not a good person, nor is she the Virgin Mary. It is impossible for anyone to put such harm on his side, give him opportunities, and let him bring greater danger to himself.


    Maybe he can''t and can''t do anything about herself, but she''s not alone. She''s not in a situation where "one person is safe and the whole family is carefree." she still has a family. She can''t give up. Her family is her untouchable and irreparable weakness.


    She Ouyang Xiasha do anything, make any decision, must first consider their own family, for their family to prepare a way to have absolute protection.

 Chapter 842

    Otherwise, she has been preparing for seven years. Even she knows clearly that it''s time to start with Mu''s family, but why is she still investigating and preparing?


    Because she Ouyang Xiasha can''t afford to lose, because she can''t let that terrible event appear, because she can''t afford to see her relatives die in her last life, but she can''t help it.


    Maybe at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to use the evil method in old man Mu''s face. She still wanted to use the most kind method to achieve her goal. However, since she saw the unwilling, forbearing and clenched fists of the Mu family owner, and heard the muttering curse, she knew that this person could not stay, and it was a disaster to stay, so she made up her mind to use that method. Therefore, the tragedy of Mu''s family leader has become a foregone conclusion as early as when he was exposed.


    "The Mu family is different from the Fu family, the Jin family, and the Bai family. Because they are inextricably linked with the Mu family in the Xiuzhen world, each direct line of the Mu family has a Benming card made by the Mu family in the Xiuzhen world. As the owner of the family, Benming card is even more different. Through these Benming cards, no matter how far away they are, you can know the life and death of the person concerned." After the children were completely quiet, Ouyang Xiasha carefully analyzed the current situation and said that even the relationship between mu family and Xiuzhen world was in the simplest words, stripping the most direct relationship.


    For this point, even the owner of Mu''s family has to admire the detail of Ouyang Xiasha''s news. But how can he guess that Ouyang Xiasha has such detailed news because she is a rebirth person, or a rebirth person with the memory of her previous life and the memory of her ancestors?


    "Seven years ago, when the old man and I found out that the old man Mu was extremely poisonous, if we didn''t treat him, we would soon die. Under the old man''s repeated exploration, we decided to sneak into the Mu family, and wanted to help the dying old man Mu get rid of the shell. We left the Mu family unconsciously, and completely cut off the relationship with the Mu family. But if we want to do this successfully, we must let old man Mu''s life card break completely, otherwise, everything we do is in vain. For this reason, I didn''t "but the requirement of" soul restraint "is too strong, and your cultivation is not perfect. Therefore, for today''s sake, we can only use" soul restraint ". Although the effect is far from that of" soul restraint ", there is no way to do it." Looking at all the candidates around her, there is no one she wants or meets the standard at all, so Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to take the second place.


    As the name suggests, "soul restraint" is to imprison the soul, while "soul restraint" is to imprison the soul. Confinement is a restraint, a strong restriction, but confinement is only a restriction. One is strong and the other is weak. He can easily distinguish height, height, fatness and strength. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not say that this is the second best way.


    Don''t underestimate these two skills. You know, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been kind to her family and friends, is heartless and has no mood fluctuation. Now that she has said that this method is vicious, you don''t have to doubt anything, it can only show that this method is really vicious, maybe more than that.

 Chapter 843

    "Little sister, have you forgotten us? Although, we have never heard of any "soul forbidding skill", it seems that it is a very powerful skill! Say it and see if we can help. "


    "That''s right, little sister, how can you always forget the existence of our brothers and sisters. Is our sense of existence really that low? It really hurt our hearts


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s talk about it. Even if we can''t help, we can have a long experience, can''t we?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No matter whether you brothers and sisters can finally help me today, I''m here to thank you first. I''ve accepted your feelings." When she heard that the ghosts of Mu Mei, who had lived for at least a thousand years, had lost the reserve of the ancients. They were cute and pretended to be tender. They used all kinds of techniques to amuse themselves, so that they were no longer immersed in the depression of not being able to use the "forbidden spirit technique". She was so moved that she could not express it. She could only use a few words that were too simple and pale Express her feeling of being moved at this moment.


    "As we all know, a normal person has three souls in his body. The three spirits are: soul, conscious soul and living soul; among them, soul dominates people''s consciousness, conscious soul dominates people''s good, evil and shame, and living soul dominates people''s life. And the seven spirits are: one spirit is Tianchong, two spirits are intelligent, three spirits are Qi, four spirits are strength, five spirits are center, six spirits are essence and seven spirits are Ying. That is to say, people are born with seven kinds of desires and emotions: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. " Don''t wait for wood charm they reply, or shirk politeness what, Ouyang Xiasha then continues just now of words, opening to explain to say.


    "As for the" soul forbidding skill ", it is a compulsory skill, which allows others to offer their souls and occupy their bodies for our own use. It is both powerful and domineering. Because the soul occupied by the body not only has no possibility of reincarnation, but also serves as the nourishment for the user. In the end, regardless of the merits and demerits of good and evil, it will end up in the dust. Therefore, as early as ten thousand years ago, this skill was judged as Yin damaging and poisonous by the divine world, and it was also listed as a taboo skill in the divine world, the cultivation world, the underworld and the human world, It is forbidden to use. Once the users are found, they will be sent to the immortals killing platform by nine tribes. They will go through seven seven hundred and seventy-nine calamities, such as thunder, fire, water and wind. No matter whether they insist or not, they will eventually get a result that they will not enter reincarnation, but will die and will never be able to survive. Because the divine world punished the use of these skills too severely, so these powerful skills gradually withdrew from the stage of history. With the passage of time, they gradually became the existence of chicken ribs, tasteless to eat and pitiful to abandon. They were only handed down orally from generation to generation, and gradually became more and more incomplete. No wonder they were completely lost thousands of years ago You don''t know. " After explaining the soul, we come to today''s theme, soul forbidding. According to her own understanding and the memory of the ghost emperor, Ouyang Xiasha gives the shortest and clearest explanation to the public.


    "As for the use of" soul forbidding technique ", before entering the target host''s body, the user extracts two-thirds of the host''s main soul, destroys it or takes it as a supplement. In short, only one soul is left in the host''s body, as well as seven Spirits: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. The user needs to suppress the rest of the soul, consume the soul of the host, absorb it, and gradually transform it into a part of his own cultivation. Only when the soul in the body is completely disappeared, the so-called Benming card and other objects will show the fact that the host is dead. " See wood spirit they all show a pair of curious, eager appearance, Ouyang Xiasha will not stop, with a smile to continue to explain.

 Chapter 844

    "And the biggest advantage of this skill is that there will not be any phenomenon of backfire. Even when the intruder is injured and shows weakness for a moment, the host will not have the soul of thinking because of the existence of the soul. In addition, the soul will be imprisoned by the occupant, and there will not be any leakage of information, showing the possibility of flaws. When the user shows weakness, the host will not take the opportunity to resist, let alone resist It makes people aware of the stupidity of the host. As for "soul binding technique", it is used in the same way as "soul binding technique". However, it does not allow the consumed soul to be transformed into its own cultivation, and it does not allow the soul to be detained to be injured without any scruples, because it only confines the soul, not a compulsory one. Therefore, once the occupant is injured, the soul of the host will be actively injured Release them, do some idiotic actions, say some idiotic words, and even show signs of seizing the other two souls of the residents, although the probability is not high. Only when the person to be checked in is cured and the host is depressed, can it return to normal. Therefore, it will be regarded as a neuropathy by many people. Therefore, there is still a big gap between the two, especially for the users themselves. Of course, there is a big difference in the degree of pain in the soul of the host, but this is only recorded, and no one can really record anything after experiencing it. " Seeing that everyone was still in the mood, Ouyang Xiasha went on to compare them in detail.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is a very good teacher, but in a few words and minutes, people can really understand "soul restraint" and the difference between him and "soul restraint".


    "Little sister, what are the requirements for the use of soul forbidding? I think you directly and decisively gave up the "soul forbidding skill" at the beginning, so his requirements for using it should not be low, right Through Ouyang Xiasha''s simple but detailed explanation, she had a clear understanding of the principle and difference between "soul restraint" and "soul restraint", so she took the initiative to ask.


    "Because the technique of soul restraint is much better than the technique of soul restraint, it is much safer and more practical. Therefore, the requirement of starting the technique of soul restraint is much higher than that of soul restraint. First, there is only one kind of pure cultivation for more than a thousand years, and the cultivation for a thousand years depends entirely on one''s own efforts, rather than seizing what others get; second, the users of skills must be pure to Yin, or pure to Yang spirits, that is, the so-called boy and girl; as for the third point, I added it myself, that is In a place like the Mu family, you need to have an intelligent mind that is different from ordinary people. " What Mu Mei wants to ask is also what Ouyang Xiasha is about to answer. But at the thought of the headache threshold, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless, but she doesn''t intend to hide anything, so she answers helplessly.


    These three conditions seem to be very simple, but in fact, they are no different from stepping up to the sky. Because there are pure thousand years of cultivation, not by swallowing up, such a person or ghost, at least a thousand years old, and already a thousand years old, the ancients who are dedicated to seeking Tao, either have already gone to the realm of cultivation, no longer this plane; or because the aura of the world is thin, they have not reached the realm of immortality, and have already died. As for the ancient ghosts who are already thousands of years old, they are either hidden in the market for a short period of time, or because they are inferior to others, they die in an accident and are devoured by other ghosts. And those ancient ghosts who had to be cultivated had to die. In the era before them, everyone pursued early marriage. How small was the chance of being a boy or a girl?

 Chapter 845

    Even if the boy or girl died for some reason, how could he find the way at such a young age? I''m afraid that before he found the way, there were not a thousand kinds of skills, but also a hundred! As for this person or ghost, it is even more difficult to have a brain that is different from ordinary people.


    So, even though Ouyang Xiasha thought about them at that time, after seeing their apparent age, she immediately gave up the idea, because their apparent age is their faces when they died, which are more than 20 years old. For the ancients who are 15% and 16% old, it is undoubtedly a denial that they are boy and girl This is the condition of our country. As for Bai Er, who is just too strong, Ouyang Xiasha consciously or unconsciously classifies him into the category of children who study and cultivate the truth and gradually find out the way.


    "Silly girl, I know why you didn''t ask us at the beginning when you look at your complicated expression. Maybe, in most of us, all the reasons you guessed can be very applicable. After all, it''s a common disease of our time, and it''s not surprising. But little sister, don''t you forget that there''s a saying that says, "you can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea."? In every era, there are exotic flowers that are not in line with the times. Is it a bit arbitrary for you to choose to use "soul binding" instead of "soul binding" without asking anything? It''s not only irresponsible to yourself, but also irresponsible to those who want to use the "soul binding technique". You know, the "soul binding technique" may backfire. Although the probability is very low, it can''t deny his existence, can it? What''s more, if you don''t ask, how can you know that there is no such wonderful flower in our group? But when it comes to tongue rolling, if you earn something, if you don''t, you won''t lose. Why not? " As soon as Mu Mei saw Ouyang Xiasha''s tangled and abnormal expression, she knew what she was thinking. Some funny, some helpless shook her head. Then she looked at Ouyang Xiasha seriously, and said, with a straight line and a serious touch.


    "Brother Mu Mei, I know I''m wrong. I think too much for a moment, but I''ve bound my hands and feet. " After listening to the sincere words from Mu Mei''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly came to realize that she really had "listening to you is better than ten years of writing." It''s a very good feeling.


    "Well, it''s good to know that it''s wrong. You know, these children here really believe in you. They give their lives to you without hesitation. Every decision you make is related to one life. Here are all their own people. What is dignity? What is face? The younger sister should know which is more important If it''s not for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness, Mu Mei will never say such a hard but thankless word. It can be seen that Mu Mei really treats Ouyang Xiasha as her biological sister.


    "Brother Mu Mei, my younger sister has been taught." Yes! I was worried about the face of elder brother Mu Mei and the ancients, but ignored the low but real danger. As elder brother Mu Mei said, they are all our own people. What kind of dignity and face can we say? It''s the key to consider which one is more important. It seems that I have seen the outside world before.


    "Ha ha, you''re lucky. There''s one of us who is ignored by my younger sister and has lost sight of zhengtaibai." Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is real and sincere, and realizing her own problems, Mu Mei smiles happily. Her younger sister is sensible. How can a brother be unhappy? After gratification, calm down, this just told Ouyang Xiasha, she wanted to know the answer.


    "Really Ouyang Xiasha asked in a surprised voice, for fear that she might have heard something wrong.


    "Of course it''s true! Bai er''s age at the time of his death is normal, isn''t it? " Wood magic see Ouyang Xiasha that dull appearance, speechless began to analyze said.


    "Well, it''s strange to have one." Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mu Mei and blushes again. She is embarrassed. Bai Er, who looks like a teenager, replies with approval.


    Who took a bite of this bean sprout? Unless it''s queer corn, or queer aunt, but in their time, these two varieties should be very few! The idea should not be so low!


    "Bai''er has a different ability to predict, and my younger sister has seen it." Mu Mei continued to ask in reverse.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded.


    "So it''s very easy for Bai Er to choose the most suitable one with this ability of prediction, isn''t it?" Mu Mei then asked the previous question.


    "Brother Mu Mei is right. I''m confused." Understand the meaning of wood charm, Ouyang Xiasha sincere answer said.


    "Bai Er, if there''s no problem, I''ll teach you the" soul forbidding skill "now." Seeing that Mu Mei nods admiringly, Ouyang Xiasha nods politely. Then she turns her eyes to Bai ER and says seriously.


    "Brother!" Bai''er blushed and said firmly.


    "Ah?" Ouyang Xiasha thought she didn''t hear clearly, didn''t quite understand asked."Call elder brother, or elder brother Bai''er, or elder brother Wu!" Bai''er continued to face Guan Gong and insisted on his own idea. He repeated what he had just said, but it was more detailed and easy to understand.

 Chapter 846

    ¡°¡­¡­ 5¡¢ Brother five, I''ll shoot the "soul forbidding skill" from the center of your eyebrows. Don''t resist or reject it. Just relax and absorb it. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. If you can, after you have absorbed it, we''ll be ready to start It''s really difficult for Ouyang Xiasha to call a little Zhengtai as her brother. Even though the little Zhengtai is really older than her, it''s still a lot older. But it''s really hard to break through the psychological defense. However, when she thinks of the theory of "which is lighter, which is more important" of just gifted talents, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to correct it too much Anyway, he''s bigger than himself. He doesn''t suffer from shouting, does he? Just shout out the effect, some unsatisfactory, stuttering, stammering, not so smooth.


    "All right!" Having achieved his goal, Bai er''s answer this time is very simple.


    Ouyang Xiasha raises her right hand and points her index finger to Bai er''s eyebrow. A light golden beam of light comes into Bai er''s mind.


    Xia mu''er nodded her head in the same place. At last, she was surprised to see that Ou Bai''s eyes were not satisfied.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha said in her mind at the beginning that she "didn''t intend to use this kind of vicious method", which means that she had already considered all this, and knew where their level was and what method they could use. Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is much weaker than that of "soul restraint". Because it can''t meet the requirements of "soul restraint" and can''t be used, Ouyang Xiasha''s "soul restraint" has been defined by her as "some evil" skills. You can imagine how vicious "soul restraint" is.


    "Little sister, I have no problem. Shall we start now?" When Ouyang Xiasha is stunned, Bai Er has successfully absorbed and mastered the use of "soul forbidding technique". Just as the so-called "three fires when a new official takes office", this new elder brother is also a little more enthusiastic than usual. Not only Bai er''s words are not so much arrogant and charming, but also a little more lively when she calls Ouyang Xiasha.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it all." Under the influence of Bai er''s lively energy, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply was full of interest and energy.


    Maybe it''s to celebrate that she has finally got rid of the predicament of being the fifth in strength, but at the bottom of her age, and is always called "Yao Xiao Wu" by her brothers and sisters; maybe it''s to perform well in front of her new sister; or maybe it''s because she''s really interested in "soul forbidding technique"; in short, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Bai Er put her face away On the smile, nothing to answer, just very serious, very careful nodded, and then carefully, seriously, step by step, in accordance with the steps in his memory to move up.


    With Bai er''s action going on step by step, the owner of the Mu family, who was calm and calm just now, suddenly panicked. At the beginning, he just braved a cold sweat and kept silent. When he saw Bai Er stretching out his hand towards him, he could no longer help shouting: "you can''t do this to me, Ouyang Xiasha, you can''t do this to me How can you face my father when you treat me like this? And father, father, are you ready to die? Father, am I your own son? Father one by one "


    "

 Chapter 847

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    At this moment, the two parties mentioned by the Mu family owner are not affected by the slightest bit. It seems that there is no such thing as the sound of interrogation and the cry of exhaustion. Of course, these are just the phenomenon of performance. As for the actual situation, it is the problem of different opinions In other words, it depends on personal observation.


    It''s like old man mu (Xia Tianqiong). On the surface, he seems to be chatting with the people around him as if nothing had happened, as if the man whose soul was torn was not his son.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that his hand hidden in his sleeve has already been shaking. How can you say that he doesn''t care and doesn''t care? He''s just trying to calm himself, to cheat himself and others. Relief, but also can not change the blood ties.


    As for the other person Ouyang Xiasha mentioned by the Mu family owner, she just stood there, motionless, just a short distance away from Bai er''s use of "soul forbidding technique". She carefully looked at Bai er''s hand movements. It seemed that she was very calm, but she was the only one who knew exactly what was going on in her heart.


    How to say? In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is very complicated now. She has no enemy, or more precisely, her enemy, and is about to experience the excitement of peeling off her soul. She has not solved the feeling of an enemy''s excitement. She has no sense of going deep into the enemy camp. She has no surprise beyond her own expectation. As for the guilt of old man mu, she has nothing to do with it Yes, there is just peace of mind, very comfortable, very comfortable.


    As for the others, some of the people who were not named have sympathy and heartache for old mu. For example, grandma Ouyang, after all, the final result of Mu''s family is no different from that of death. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s comfortable to say that he''s a living dead person, because he doesn''t have the autonomy to wait for his soul to be consumed There is no other way for him to go except to disappear. The white haired people give the black haired people away, and the four tragedies of life are the loss of their sons. It is worth many women to shed tears of sympathy for the old man mu.


    Some of them are curious about the "soul forbidding technique". For example, Mu Mei and his thousand year old directors have never seen it, or even heard it for the first time in their lives. Curiosity, doubt, surprise All kinds of complex mood alternate with each other, eyes want to stick on the body of the Mu family, staring at their progress.


    Some of them are worried about Ouyang Xiasha, but they don''t know what they can say, so they have to keep their current state, wait for the opportunity, and be ready to go up and comfort them at any time. For example, Xia Houying and these people, because Ouyang Xiasha have a good relationship with Xia Tianqiong. They say that they are grandparents and granddaughters, but they are better than many of their own children. According to the truth, Ouyang Xiasha also calls Mu family leader An uncle, and at this time Ouyang Xiasha ordered such cruel treatment of Mu family, they are worried, Ouyang girl heart uncomfortable, more worried, Ouyang girl and Mu old man after estrangement.


    As for the last part, that is to know many members of Ouyang Xiasha''s "Underworld Palace" in the past, such as Ouyang Guiyi and them. Because they are not old enough and don''t have so many crooked roads, they all look at the problem according to their original feelings, so they have nothing to bear except to see the Mu family owner punished like this, full of pleasure Heart, in their view, those are unnecessary.

 Chapter 848

    In fact, sometimes when you look at problems, you should look at them simply, just like these children. Many problems are not as complicated as you think. The reason why it is so complicated is that you think too much and add trouble to yourself.


    "Sister, OK!" Being immersed in their own complex thoughts, Bai Er, who is wearing the coat of Mu''s master, suddenly comes back to the real world with a cry of excitement. Looking at the "mujiazhu" in front of him, they all nodded their heads. Apart from the childish action, it was no different from the mujiazhu who brought people to Xiahou''s house at the beginning. Even the tone of his speech was a perfect copy.


    "Brother Wu, the next time, until dawn, please read his memory well, and then go to the dragon pond and tiger cave in Mu''s house. Please be more careful. When you come back safely, you will be rewarded with" three generations of cause and effect ", that is to say, you can enter the" bottle state "and only go around for six generations. How about that?" Although it''s a bit awkward to call five brothers to the "master of Mu family" in front of her, even because it''s too similar, it''s like calling her own enemy, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel sick and tired. However, thinking of the danger of entering Mu family later, she still sticks to it in order not to hurt Bai er''s heart. In addition, in order to let Bai Er carefully complete the task, it is to throw out enough attractive huge temptation.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I will come back safely and smoothly." I have to say that things like "three generations of cause and effect" and "the realm in the bottle" are really tempting. If Ouyang Xiasha announces to the world, I''m afraid that those thousand year old antiques, which are hidden in the market and can''t be found at ordinary times, and the fake and serious ancients, will all rush to come. So, let alone Bai Er, who is still keeping a childlike heart, he is overjoyed and guarantees again .


    "I really regret that I didn''t keep my virginity before I died!"


    "Yao Xiaowu, I really envy the ghost!"


    "It seems that we can''t laugh at Yao Xiaowu next time. It''s good that virginity is still there! "


    "What''s a little five? Now little Sasha is the youngest! "


    "Yes! Yao Xiaowu has finally got rid of his position as the youngest for thousands of years. It''s really gratifying


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Mu Mei''s brothers and sisters are all kinds of envy, all kinds of yearning, all kinds of envy. At the same time, they are happy for their youngest brother, xiaodouya. However, they are not envious or jealous. They just play a little joke in various ways to express their happy feelings.


    "Hehe, brother Mumei, are you in the bottle now?" Seeing Mu Mei and Bai er''s good feelings, Ouyang Xiasha is unconsciously happy for them. She listens to their arguments with a quiet smile until they are completely quiet. Ouyang Xiasha asks.


    "Because just listening to the dialogue between you, we learned that in the near future, there will be a battle and a big trouble for my little sister. We''ll stay outside, or my little sister''s help. Maybe we can help my little sister. So, my little sister, we''d better not enter first. We''ll wait until later, at least after the war is over." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s question, it''s absolutely deceiving to say that they don''t want to go in. The ghosts don''t believe it, but they have their principles. So the ghosts of Bailai, look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, they nodded in mutual affirmation, and then motioned to their boss, Mu Mei, as their representative, to express their final thoughts.


    "Brothers and sisters, I am very grateful that you can do this for my little sister, who has only known for a few hours. However, in my opinion, I still insist that you go in and strive for the nine turns of reincarnation as soon as possible to become immortal. Because our ultimate enemy is not the Mujia of the mortal body, but the Mujia of the semi immortal body in the cultivation world, and the traitor of the immortal body. If you can appear as immortal, we will have a better chance of winning, won''t we? Now it''s about eight months before I plan to launch a war, that is, the day when the Mu family''s family will have a big match in May next year. On the first day of the world, the place of reincarnation in the bottle is five years. If it goes well, it will be enough for you to come back. Although, with your thousand years of cultivation, you still have the hope to fight with them, but I don''t want to see any of you lose their lives because of me, so I will be very sad and guilty. If that''s true, I''d rather you never appeared in front of me and never knew me, as long as you are safe and safe. " After listening to Mu Mei''s words, it''s absolutely deceiving to say that they are not moved. They just know each other for a few hours. How can they know that it''s worth them to do so for her? You need to know where the "realm in the bottle" is. It''s the place where the four realms and six Taoists are looking forward to seeing off the immortals. To tell you the truth, for the sake of such a quota, how many half immortals and people who failed to practice Taoism in those years were brothers and sisters, but they gave up for their sister, who had known each other for less than two hours. But the more they treat her sincerely, the more responsible she is for them, so Ouyang Xiasha is extremely serious, persuading and explaining.

 Chapter 849

    However, it''s a very happy thing to say a sincere word from the bottom of my heart and get their affirmation, acceptance and recognition! I''m very glad that this happy thing was met by her, and I didn''t miss it because of such and such reasons. The fate between them can be regarded as not knowing each other!


    "All right! Please hurry up and send us to the place of reincarnation in the bottle! We will definitely achieve the right result and come back safely before the deadline. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mu Mei looked at each other and saw the firmness of the potential in each other''s eyes. So they all agreed, like an oath or a promise, and answered firmly.


    "Thank you, brothers and sisters. Although it''s equivalent to the number of escorts, it''s also full of danger. I hope you don''t be too reluctant and let it go. I don''t want to see anything happen to you." Ouyang Xiasha opened the "bottle" to send them into reincarnation, and worried that they were too desperate to enter the magic barrier. She told her not to think she didn''t see the look in their eyes just now.


    Although they didn''t answer, Ouyang Xiasha knew that they had listened to what she had just said, and the meaning of their nod was similar to telling themselves "don''t worry, little sister.".


    When they disappeared, Ouyang Xiasha turned around and said to Ouyang ghost spirit and Bai''er, "OK, it''s your turn! Ghost spirit, five brothers, you will accept their memory in your body. After daybreak, you will sit in the car that I specially transferred from Fu family for you. There will be some accidents on the road, and then you will pretend to have an accident. Remember, when you enter Bai family and Mu family, you will not be Ouyang ghost spirit and Bai Er, but Bai family and Mu family The owner of the Mu family. "


    "As for these dead people, no matter who you are, you all agree that they are caused by traffic accidents. Let us do the rest. As for how to make those people believe, I think with your wisdom, I don''t need to teach them?" Then, without waiting for Bai''er and GUI Ling to answer, Ouyang Xiasha looked thoughtfully at the bodies on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Of course!" "Bao Jun is satisfied!" Then the ghost and Ouyang nodded and looked at each other in the same way.


    "Very good!" Ouyang Xiasha praised and affirmed. Then he looked at Ming ER and GUI Yi around him, and said, "Ming Er, GUI Yi, these bodies and the scene of the car accident will be dealt with by you. Remember, I don''t want to look miserable, but it must be the most natural!"


    "Don''t worry, we know what to do!" The twelve riders of the Ming Palace led by Ming ER and the dark part of the Ming Palace led by Gui Yi knelt down on one knee and answered respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha with the etiquette that the Ming Palace used for the most respected people.


    "As for the car used in the accident, it''s better to use the Fu family''s car. Since it''s the Fu family''s car, it seems that the Fu family''s owner can''t die now. Therefore, GUI Shao will ask you to be a guest star for a few days. It doesn''t need him to live for long. It''s only a week. It doesn''t need him to be alive. Just lie down half dead." When I think about the car problem, the best excuse now is Fu family. But when I think about Fu Rongbo, he has been killed by himself and can''t die any more. So I have to let the more steady minded ghost take his place for a few days. Because for the important task of playing a patient, only the steady minded one will not be bored to show his flaws. If he changes to be GUI Yan, it won''t take a day, It will be full of holes!

 Chapter 850

    "Understand, boss, you can rest assured!" Ghost less listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, no opinions or complaints, just unconditional obedience.


    "Well, that''s about all these things. Please take your place and take action!" After thinking about it, there is nothing else for the time being. Ouyang Xiasha says to the people who have a task.


    "Yes After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he answered respectfully with one voice. Then he saw that many people were suddenly scattered around.


    In this way, the "soul forbidding technique" implemented on the Mu family leader ended up in different people''s minds. With the finalization of the Mu family leader''s ending, it also announced that tonight''s anti breakout action had come to an end, and all things ended up with their summer Marquis''s turning into a yellow bird.


    "It''s getting late. Everyone should be tired! Although it''s only three hours before dawn, it''s a while to sleep, right? Aunt Ying, grandfather, grandmother and old man mu, go back to your room and have a rest. Old man, stay here. I have a few words to say to him alone. By the way, when you look at yourself in the mirror tomorrow morning, you should remember to be psychologically prepared first. Don''t be scared by yourself then! " Looking at the back garden which was full just now, it became empty for a moment. For a moment, it really felt like a gap. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? That is a tenacious woman who has experienced two generations of human sophistication, cold and warm human feelings, all the vicissitudes of the world, and vowed to protect her relatives as the primary goal of this life, so this ability of adjustment is really not to mention. This is not, a good adjustment of their own sense of some gap after the heart, they began to arrange in an orderly way said.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has a sense of falling behind, not because of anything else, but because she is really worried about their safety, because in her heart, she has never let go of the old monk of the great Leiyin Temple who criticized her saying: "the disaster of death is coming, and she will be reborn for 11 years; she has endured for more than 10 years, and she will lose her close relatives carelessly; once she gets revenge, trouble will follow; one phoenix and twelve dragons will enter the sky It''s the spirit of the world. " Even though she has changed the antecedent of "forbearance for more than ten years" from ten years to seven years, she is still worried that the consequence of "carelessness is closest relatives" will happen, because she is worried that seeing empty places will make her feel lost.


    "Girl, it''s so late anyway. I don''t care about the meeting, do I?"


    "That''s it, girl. We''ll go back when you''ve arranged."


    "Girl, do what you should do, just think we are not here."


    "Girl, what''s your secret to Xia houhuan? He''s just a pimple. If you want to tell me a secret, why don''t you tell me? You know, it''s fun to be a grandfather. "


    "You''re the one with the bumps. Your whole family is the one with the bumps."


    "No, not yet. If you don''t have a pimple, why don''t you even find out who your pillow is? "


    "Again, are you finished?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, well, you go quickly, don''t worry about us, I will arrange it, and don''t bicker any more. The more you fight, the more excited you will be, and you won''t be able to sleep. You know, only when you have a good rest, can you give full play to the efficacy! Don''t you want to get rid of wrinkles and make your skin better overnight? " Looking at reluctantly looking at themselves, keep bickering a few, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly helpless shook her head, of course, she knows what they mean, just want to accompany themselves, just don''t worry about themselves, really take her as a baby? Finally, I had to coax and cheat with a smile. However, because of them, the sense of loss caused by the gap in my heart has disappeared.

 Chapter 851

    "Girl, don''t talk too late. You have military training tomorrow! The spirit is not good, but how to insist on one day A listen to this words, so gentle, in addition to Xia Hou Ying, also really no second person.


    "Then we are not polite to flash first. If we delay politely, we will delay the time of the little girl." If we can get to the point and tell the truth, there will never be another one except Ouyang Xiasha''s grandfather, old man Ouyang.


    "Listen to the girl said this meaning, this'' Huanyan Ningshen Dan ''effect is still very obvious." If you listen to the surprise tone and pay more attention to the effect of pills, especially the word "Huanyan", then it must be a woman with wrinkles on her face. Besides grandma Ouyang, you really don''t think twice.


    "Let''s get out of the way first. Please help yourself. You''re welcome." So the official answer, a guess to know, is the old man Mu old official.


    Looking at the old children, Ouyang Xiasha smiles. She knew that her state of mind had just been promoted; she knew that even in order to protect them, no matter how hard and tired it was, it was worth it; she knew that she had already engraved all the people she recognized into her blood.


    "Uncle Ci, please take aunt ou and their mother and son to the side hall of my courtyard, which is the house they used to live in to have a rest. After that, you don''t have to come back specially. Go straight back to your room and have a good sleep. See you in the morning." Turning around, looking at the Ou Ruoxue in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha said with a gentle smile to the Xia Hou CI.


    "Good!" The summer Marquis word affirmative reply way, and to the Europe if snow mother and son four people, made a please posture.


    "Shasha girl, Shasha boss! Thank you Ou Ruo Xue, with her children, follows the hand of Xia Hou Ci and walks towards the courtyard that Ouyang Xiasha said. Just before she leaves, Ouyang Xiasha clearly hears it and thanks them from the bottom of her heart. She knows what they mean. They want to thank her for helping them out. They want to thank her for giving up their principles because of them


    "Uncle Ying, please take Miss Huo to hall 1 of No.3 hospital to have a rest. After that, you don''t have to come back specially. Go to have a rest directly! And Yibo, you''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest! " Taking back her thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and looks at huoxuan, who is not far away. Today, she comes here specially to recognize herself as the main one in her own name. Then she tells xiahouying and xiahouyi around her.


    "Yes, miss!" Maybe seven years ago, Xia Houying, Xia houci and Xia Houyi obeyed Ouyang Xiasha unconditionally. In addition to Xia houhuan''s command, there was a big reason for their love for a younger generation. But after seven years of getting along with each other, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior had already deeply convinced them. Now they are true He obeyed and respected Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, there was a little more respect and faith that they didn''t find.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha said to go east, they would never go west, Ouyang Xiasha said to drink water, they would never eat, even without exaggeration, Ouyang Xiasha said to let them kill themselves immediately now, they would not have any hesitation, is the real respect and trust.


    After answering Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi nodded and left the back garden. Xia Houying, a very gentlemanly, made a gesture of invitation to huoxuan and said, "Miss Huo, this way, please!"


    "Thank you, boss! Besides, it''s the most correct, the bravest and the greatest decision I''ve ever made in my life to recognize you. I''m very glad that I made up my mind. " As for Xia Houying''s words, Huo Xuan nodded her head with great respect while saying "please wait a moment." then she went to Ouyang Xiasha and bowed 90 degrees. She was sincere and serious. She opened her mouth with a little cry. If you say something unpleasant, I''m afraid Huo Xuan''s father has never received such a gift from her daughter Meet me!


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop huoxuan from bowing, because she knew that if she didn''t accept her thanks today, she wouldn''t be at ease. It can be seen that the elder sister who married her and the Bai family who abused her sister hurt her so much that she had already become a magic barrier in her heart. Just listen to her crying voice.


    "Go! Let''s have a rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow If you want to comfort her, you can''t say it clearly. If you worry about saying it clearly, it will make her fragile and sensitive. Her heart, which has just improved, will get worse. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can only smile and ask her to have a rest.


    "Thank you Huoxuan nods gratefully to Ouyang Xiasha, then turns around and follows Xia Houying to leave. Ouyang Xiasha knows that huoxuan''s thanks are not due to her sister''s previous affairs, but thanks for her care and understanding, that''s all.


    All of a sudden, I suddenly found that the heartfelt thanks of my family and friends were the source of her efforts. Let her be happy, willing to carry everything alone, just to give them a piece of sky that can let them breathe and live freely. It was, it is and it will be!

 Chapter 852

    "Old man, there are only two of us left now. You should have guessed what I want to say?" Take back the thoughtful eyes, as well as the slightly raised face, turn around, looking at the close, nervous Xiahou Huan, Ouyang Xiasha extremely serious, extremely serious mouth said.


    Don''t say Ouyang Xiasha is too nervous and worried. Just ask, it''s about the happiness of the three ancestors and her future allies. Can she be serious or not?


    "It''s time for you and me to make fun of the girl when you want to complain about the old man, right Xia Hou Huan raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky. He sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, for Aunt Ying, old Mu and old man, what do you think of the relationship between you, old man?" Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded, and then asked back to xiahouhuan.


    "I, what can I think, that''s all!" Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang Xiasha, and suddenly said something unnatural. In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia houhuan would react in such a way that he was an old man or an old man with some feudal ideas. How did he mean to tell a little kid about his love affairs?


    "Sir, it''s just me and you. What can''t you say? Today, the two of us, our grandparents and grandchildren, have a good talk about this emotional issue. If we like it, we like it. If we don''t like it, we don''t like it. There''s nothing we can''t do. It''s hard to admit. " Ouyang Xiasha certainly understood Xia houhuan''s embarrassment, but if they want to succeed in this matter, they have to need help. After all, their thoughts on emotion are still in the last century, which are difficult for young people to accept, let alone them? There is no way, had to use a strong, not to be refused tone, with a sense of command, outspoken said.


    "Yes, of course. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Your grandfather I xiahouhuan, really like your grandmother xiahouying, not because of the responsibility of the kind of like, but with you young like the kind of love, heart beating love. This is what I had no way to compare with that, that woman. I often see her heart beat faster, even I can obviously feel the speed; when I am busy, I will turn on my mobile phone and wait for her message; I like to walk alone with her; when I am with her, I will pretend not to pay attention to her, but when she is out of my sight, I will rush to look for her everywhere; when she is injured or injured, I will not pay attention to her When she is ill, I will care about her, worry about her, and feel sorry for her; when she and old Mu are happy together, I will feel that I don''t know how to eat, and my heart is still very uncomfortable; when I see her sweet smile, my mouth will also raise a proud smile; no matter what article I see, as long as it''s about two people who love each other, my heart will be broken I think of her unconsciously in my life; I want to see her every day, and I feel very sad if I can''t see her every day; I want to chat with her, play with her, and do anything together, and I don''t feel bored; if I can''t see her for a period of time, I feel empty in my heart, and I''m not interested in doing anything; but once I see her, I will be full of energy and life power. All in all, it''s a wonderful feeling. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words and the unquestionable command attitude in those words, Xia houhuan knew that he could not escape this evening. Who told him that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, and that he was afraid of his little granddaughter? Now that he can''t escape, he simply gives up. As a result, Xia houhuan, who was still stiff just now, immediately burst out a long talk about the feeling of love. Even many young people can''t compare with that degree of openness. Sure enough, it''s "if you don''t, you''ll have a big bang." "ginger is still hot."!

 Chapter 853

    "Ha ha! I can''t see it! It''s true that the old man is not old! In my opinion, the old man is not only 20 years old in physical function, but also 20 years old in psychology. " Ouyang Xiasha, who was stunned and stunned by Xia houhuan''s remarks, said the first thing she said slowly was that she highly praised Xia houhuan. Can this be without praise? Although old man Mu has a young and deceitful face, his real age is there. Which old lady and old man can say such a shocking declaration of love these days?


    "Dead girl, don''t flatter your grandfather, just tell me what you think! And why do you want to help old man mu? I''m not happy with your grandfather. Is there any wood Xia houhuan, who had let go, had something to say.


    "Since the old man asked like this, I said it directly. I think old Mu is very good and suitable for Aunt Ying." After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any affectation, but also answered straightly.


    "Girl, that''s your grandmother! Your grandmother, that''s my determined daughter-in-law. What''s the relationship with old mu? No matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with us. " Xia houhuan firmly retorted.


    "Is aunt Ying really my grandmother? Who is the one buried in the Xiahou cemetery? " Ouyang Xiasha turned a white eye at Xiahou Huan and asked with a little sarcasm. Ouyang Xiasha disdains the hegemonism of Xiahou Huan, especially in his body, which has been marked by "derailment" by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Why should a man who has gone off the rails declare his sovereignty in such a reasonable and righteous tone? It''s not feudal ancient times. Women want to be consistent, otherwise they will be immersed in pig cages.


    Now is the new society, divorce remarriage is more, what''s more, he and aunt Ying did not get a certificate. Even if it is received, can''t you still leave? Why do you want to give up a man who is single-minded for a man who is cheating? Why do you give up your happiness because you are a woman?


    "You one by one, I was not fooled by them?" Xiahouhuan some unreasonable Nuo Nuo explained, just said the reason, even he can''t convince himself, can''t he?


    "Do you think that''s a good reason, old man? They fooled me? As a man, what''s the problem you can''t bear? When did you learn to shift the responsibility to others? " After listening to Xia houhuan''s lame reason, he said that he hated iron but could not make steel.


    "Old man, I just want to ask you one question. If I lock you and aunt Ying together with another woman in a dark room, can you tell Aunt Ying?" Seeing that xiahouhuan lowered her head with some guilt, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone became less sharp. Without waiting for xiahouhuan to answer, she asked softly.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s view, you can make mistakes, as long as you admit it, you are still a man; you can also make mistakes, as long as you make up or remedy it in time, then you still have hope; but once you learn to put the responsibility on others and dare not face your own mistakes, it is really no remedy. And she doesn''t want this kind of no medicine solution to appear on her relatives, especially Xia houhuan, who is the first one to help her. She is grateful to him for what old Mu doesn''t have.


    "I, it''s my fault, but I''ve been trying my best to make up for it for seven years. If old Mu hadn''t been in the middle, maybe I would have been better with your aunt Ying." Xia houhuan knows that his shirking responsibility just now has touched the bottom line of Ouyang Xiasha, which makes her very angry. But now it''s about his future happiness. Even if he offends his little granddaughter, he can''t give in.

 Chapter 854

    "Old mu? Master, I don''t think you have a clear idea? It''s not that old man Mu has influenced you and aunt Ying, but old man Mu has promoted the relaxation of the relationship between you and aunt Ying. You should thank him, not blame him. Don''t you really think it''s so easy to be treated like that by your loved ones, hurt your heart, and let those who love you say that they don''t want to meet you again? " Ouyang Xiasha at this time, really some can''t understand Xia houhuan''s idea, is how much hurt to let a, for the sake of her love, willing to do the shadow of the woman, resolutely give up her love, such a big heartbreak, does he think heartbreak is time can heal?


    "I also want to thank old mu? OK, girl, even if you are right, how can I thank you? You don''t want me to give Yinger to him, do you? " Xia Hou Huan shook his head and said with disapproval.


    "Sir, I''m not here to argue with you, but to help you, to help you solve your three disputes. I''m not going to beat around the bush. I just want to ask you one question. Have you proposed to Aunt Ying more than once and been rejected by Aunt Ying for one reason or another? " Ouyang Xiasha is frustrated by xiahouhuan''s stubbornness and recognition of death reason. She directly takes a heavy dose of medicine and asks to the point.


    "Girl, how do you know?" Xiahouhuan some embarrassed, some guilty asked. You know, for some male chauvinist Xia houhuan, being rejected by women, or at their age, has been rejected more than once, and now has been proposed by the younger generation. What a shame!


    "Old man, you don''t care how I know, you answer me a question again, do you put forward more than once, let aunt Ying and old man Mu keep a distance, also by Aunt Ying prevaricate, or answer the question of soft refused?" See xiahouhuan that funny expression, Ouyang Xiasha decided to take another dose of heavy medicine, pointed to the pain said. Could she not deny that it was a relief to see Xia houhuan like this? Can she not admit that she is gloating? Can she not admit that she has helped aunt Ying and women out?


    "Girl, have you ever seen one by one?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiahou Huan''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised and asked uneasily. If only once, Xia houhuan can comfort himself that Ouyang Xiasha is a blind guess. The blind cat just caught a dead mouse. However, he had to rethink it because it was so accurate twice. Did she see it? Who else did she see with her? Is that person''s mouth long enough to make it known to all?


    "Old man, you don''t have to think. No one knows and no one sees. I''m just guessing." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw Xia houhuan''s expression, she knew that she had guessed correctly. Not only did she guess correctly, but she also estimated that even the dialogue of guessing had reached the level of eight or nine. After all, the old man was his own grandfather. A little torture was enough. She really couldn''t do it if she wanted to make him think about it.


    "Guess? It''s too exaggerating. Now I believe what the little baby said. It''s said that you have a heart with seven tricks. " Xiahouhuan looked at Ouyang Xiasha and replied with a bitter smile. In front of his granddaughter, no cover up, no privacy, grandfather made this, he can not smile?


    "Old man, let''s put other things aside. I just want to ask you, do you want to be with aunt Ying? Of course, the premise is that old Mu is also in the situation, that is, the so-called one wife and two husbands. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give xiahouhuan the slightest chance to buffer. She asked directly.


    "How can one woman serve two husbands together?" Xia Hou Huan did not agree with the answer. Although he wanted to be with Yinger, Xia houhuan, who had received many years of traditional feudal education and had a deep-rooted male chauvinism, was really unacceptable.


    "One maid and two husbands, so what? Your granddaughter, don''t I have four boyfriends now? In your opinion, shouldn''t I soak your granddaughter in a pig cage? But the old monk of the great Leiyin Temple gave me the word "one phoenix and twelve dragons", but he said that I had twelve husbands. Shouldn''t I commit suicide now so as to avoid endless trouble? In the end, soaking in a pig cage won''t solve the problem? " After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the old stubborn thought was not so easy to solve. Since this road doesn''t work, let''s take another one, such as taking ourselves as an example. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha really feels that she is very great. For their happiness, she gives up her privacy.


    "Old man, I ask you, if you don''t consider the skin relationship between you and aunt Ying, or the children''s problems between you, who would you choose as a horizontal spectator? Over the years, how is your relationship with old Mu and aunt Ying? Don''t you know? Do you know what aunt Ying feels about you and old man mu? What''s more, today I learned that old Mu is still a boy and keeps his virginity for Aunt Ying. Do you think aunt Ying can let him go? " Ouyang Xiasha see Xiahou Huan some slightly to the brow, and then step by step said.

 Chapter 855

    "Old man, in other words, if that woman could have sex and had children, what would be the situation today? Do you have any connection with aunt Ying? To put it bluntly, Li daitaojiang happened in those years. For Aunt Ying now, you are a derailer, and so is thinking derailment. If Li daitaojiang didn''t happen in those years, you are the redundant one for old mu. Old man, think about it carefully. Have you suffered a loss in the end? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Xia houhuan with a tangled face. She frowns and loosens her eyebrows. She is worried and helpless. Then she speaks directly to Xia houhuan and pokes her heart.


    "Girl, according to what you said, how come your grandfather and I are either a scum man or a third party? The most depressing thing is that I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your statement. " Xia Hou Huan helplessly shook his head and sighed. He couldn''t figure out why he just wanted to recognize his daughter-in-law. How did he become a third party?


    "Of course, as the saying goes," reasonable goes all over the world, but unreasonable can''t do anything. "For example, I''m the most reasonable person in everything. Since there''s a reason to follow, you can''t refute it." Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and answered positively.


    "Sure enough, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. Old man, I''m the front wave. I''ve been photographed on the beach, saying no, saying no!" Xia houhuan said with infinite exclamation.


    "Well, no bickering. When it comes to the wedding paper, I think it''s time for my aunt to give you the wedding paper. If it''s the former, you need to think about it. Is your face more important? Or is aunt Ying''s happiness more important? Because it''s obvious that Aunt Ying''s happiness now is not what one of you can give her. What she wants is just like these seven years, when the three people face each other day and night. If she can only choose one of them, she is willing to continue to live in such an obscure way. Doesn''t it mean that your proposal is rejected? I think old man Mu has proposed to Aunt Ying in private. The result should be the same as you. If you decide what you think, go to old man mu. I think he will agree, because what he loves most is not his face, not the Mu family he has been fighting for all his life, not himself, but aunt Ying. For the happiness of aunt Ying, even if he is not very willing, he will be happy I''ll try to convince myself. Of course, if the old man thinks that he is the latter after he wants to understand, then I will ask him to let go, let go of yourself, and help aunt Ying and old man mu. I think as long as you take the initiative to alienate, even if aunt Ying will lose and feel sad, old man Mu will take care of and comfort aunt Ying. " Ouyang Xiasha slowly came to xiahouhuan''s side, suddenly stopped, in his ear, sincerely, to tell the truth, after that, without waiting for xiahouhuan''s answer, she patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, and then turned to leave. She knew that at this time, what xiahouhuan needed was not who gave him any advice, but a quiet person who could let him go He thought quietly about the environment of the problem.


    "By the way, old man, what I said to old man Mu just now, although it''s a little exaggeration, those effects will really be reflected after a sleep. Don''t you want to say that old man Mu is more romantic and handsome than you after a night? There are some problems that you can''t understand today. You don''t have to understand today. As an old man, there''s a saying: "if you want to plant flowers, you can''t plant willows. If you don''t want to plant willows, you can''t understand them. Maybe you can''t understand them. Maybe you can''t think about them well. Instead, you can understand them at once?" About to walk to the back garden exit, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped, did not look back, just stood there, seriously added. This time, he really left. He took steps without hesitation. He didn''t look back and didn''t procrastinate.

 Chapter 856

    "Girl, girl, what are you doing? The direction of this exit is not to your courtyard. Girl, wait for me! " As the saying goes, "the speaker doesn''t mean it, the listener means it." Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem to be very simple, but Xia houhuan, who has already got into the corner of the ox and doesn''t know how to maneuver in the dead end, suddenly comes to realize that the real thing is "the mountain is poor and the water is no longer in doubt, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright again." once the problem is solved, his mood will be better, his observation will be improved, and his ability will be improved See Ouyang Xiasha left the wrong direction. This is not, good mood of xiahouhuan, curiosity also recovered, while chasing Ouyang Xiasha left the direction, while dancing loudly.


    "What are you doing, girl? You still have military training tomorrow. What do you do when you don''t go to bed? Your aunt Ying has told me. Let me supervise you to have an early rest. " Finally catch up with the pace of Ouyang Xiasha, while panting, Xia houhuan patted his chest with his hand and gave himself a smooth breath. At the same time, he was curious, gossiping, and all kinds of factors of Jipo appeared in confusion. He asked with a puzzled face, very like he would not go if you didn''t answer clearly.


    Seeing xiahouhuan''s panting, Ouyang Xiasha laughs unkindly. She won''t tell the old man. Just now, she saw him chasing him, so she deliberately picked up her aura and ran so fast, and she won''t tell the old man. She just wanted to see him make a fool of herself.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha still knows the truth of enough. She exaggerates too much and only makes the hidden secret reveal faster. Therefore, she only uses her spiritual power for a while. Otherwise, how can she catch up so quickly with Xiahou Huan''s pingbu 11 road?


    "What? You got it? The former, the latter? I guess, you are so happy now, it should be the former, because if it is the latter, you need to make a plan to give up, then how can you show such a heartless appearance, still here, playing the potential of paparazzi you have, gossip about Miss Ben. " Seeing that Xia Huan''s worries had been solved, Hou knew that his problems had been solved. The old man is happy, of course, she is also happy, so she put away the heavy and serious teasing before, and deliberately joked.


    When he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiahou Huan suddenly died. He wanted to take this secret and hang Ouyang girl''s appetite. It''s better to lead out or exchange some secrets of Ouyang girl, but what happened? People have long known about their feelings. In front of others, the secret they think is the naked appearance of chiguoguo.


    "Girl, you belong to Ascaris, Ascaris, Ascaris? Otherwise, how do you know everything? You know, you are really depressing and tangled, OK? Old man, when I''m in front of you in the future, there''s no privacy at all! It''s like running naked in front of you without clothes all day. How embarrassing and boring is that? " In the face of such a result, saints will be depressed, speechless want to vomit blood, not to mention xiahouhuan, the typical old child who can''t hide his mind in front of Ouyang Xiasha, the typical body, so in the middle of the night on a main road of Xiahou old house, there is such a strange, wonderful scene: a young and beautiful girl calmly walking in the street In front of him, he didn''t speak, he was not impatient, and he was wearing a doting smile. It seemed that he was just listening quietly. At the back of his right side, he was followed by a strange man with a beautiful young skin, but wearing a dark Tai Chi suit that old people and old women like to wear. He behaved like a child. The man kept complaining, and his face looked sad as if someone owed him He''s a million. Although the combination of a man and a woman seems very strange, I don''t know why. It will not make people feel disgusted, but will give people a very warm and harmonious feeling.

 Chapter 857

    "I don''t want to! But what to do? Who let first, people are too clever, second, you can''t hide things? " When xiahouhuan complains, Ouyang Xiasha spreads her hands and pretends to be helpless.


    "Girl, can''t you pretend you didn''t guess? Why don''t you save face for the old people? " Xiahouhuan looks at Ouyang Xiasha with a sad face. If you don''t agree, I will cry for you. Love is ready to say, however, to cheat? If the old masters of Xiahou''s family saw this, they would be shocked. They would even want to climb out of the tomb and perform a "graveyard fright", so that Xiahou Huan could wake up and remember his own identity. At least he is the leader of the first-class and top class forces. Would you like to keep some integrity? Don''t let him be broken to pieces. If you want to fight, you can''t fight.


    "But old man, if I remember correctly, you didn''t say last time," you can''t cheat me, nor can you be kind-hearted. Although xiahouhuan is old, his mental endurance is not so strong. If he can''t hide his mind, he can''t hide it. These things are nothing at all. It''s just a drizzle and a little setback. I don''t like some people It''s really not a man''s job to be embarrassed or even blush when someone breaks down his mind. " Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and answered in a definite way.


    This is not Ouyang Xiasha''s nonsense, but seven years ago, when old man Mu first came to Xiahou''s house, comrade Xiahou Huan pretended to be uncle and laughed at him.


    After seven years, Ouyang Xiasha recited it now, but she didn''t make any mistakes. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha not only has a unique seven tricks heart, but also has a unique super memory.


    "Well, that''s not a dead duck with a stiff mouth. It''s a fat face in front of old man mu." Xia houhuan knew that in terms of reasoning, ten of them could not catch up with one Ouyang girl. She was lenient when she confessed and strict when she resisted.


    "Ha ha, since the old man is so frank, then if I insist on it, it''s a little too unsatisfactory. I think it''s not a big deal to pretend to be stupid and take a nap occasionally." Ouyang Xiasha is very fond of Xia houhuan''s attitude of admitting his mistakes immediately. Therefore, she no longer makes trouble for the old man. She answers with a smile and compromise. Obviously, Xia houhuan clearly knows that Ouyang Xiasha likes him.


    "Girl, where are you going?" In Xia houhuan''s dictionary, you never know what it means to stop when you are good. No, Ouyang Xiasha just stopped asking him questions, but he started to gossip about Ouyang Xiasha''s questions.


    "You won''t tell me, old man, you don''t know where this road leads, do you?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at xiahouhuan in a daze, and asked doubtfully. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to ask Xia houhuan to meet her. If that was the case, she would continue to ask the old man. Because she was prepared, she didn''t find it strange. However, the old man''s question surprised Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I don''t know! Strange? " Xia houhuan looked at the road in front of him and made sure that he was very strange and didn''t know him at all. Then he was puzzled and asked. Is it strange that he really doesn''t know where this road leads? Why does Ouyang girl look like she made a very retarded mistake?


    "I really believe you! Old man, this road leads to the kitchen. I don''t know. What do you eat when you live in the old house for so many years? " Ouyang Xiasha is sure that the old man really doesn''t know and doesn''t tease himself. Then she sighs helplessly and answers in silence.


    "Ha ha, it''s the kitchen! Ha ha, that girl, what do you do in the kitchen? Is it because I''m hungry? If you don''t say it, I''ll be fine if I don''t think about it. But if you say it and I think about it, my stomach feels hungry. " Xia houhuan touched his head and replied with an embarrassed smile, but he said from the bottom of his heart, "the old man''s meals are all sent by others. Of course, I don''t know where the kitchen is, but the old man doesn''t care about you little girl."


    I don''t know. What would it feel like if Xiahou Huan knew that he had expressed all the words he was thinking now on his face and had been seen through by Ouyang Xiasha?


    "I went to the kitchen, of course, because why should I tell you? I''m not hungry anyway. " Looking at Xia houhuan''s eyes with strong desire for knowledge, she stares at herself tightly, waiting for her answer at any time. Ouyang Xiasha''s mischievous mind suddenly rises, deliberately does not answer Xia houhuan''s question, hanging his appetite. Seeing his awkward expression, Ouyang Xiasha laughs heartlessly.

 Chapter 858

    "You dead girl! If you don''t tell me, I''ll go in and have a look Xia houhuan found that even if he knew that Ouyang girl was deliberately teasing him blatantly, he had no choice but to say something about her. Unconsciously, they had already walked to the kitchen gate. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Xia houhuan took the lead in.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that xiahouhuan acted like a child, Ouyang Xiasha gloated and then walked into the kitchen.


    "Ding Ding Ding Yi"


    "Dong Dong Dong Yi"


    "Dangdang Dang Yi"


    "Da Da Da Yi"


    as soon as you enter the kitchen, this kind of sound starts to ring continuously. You don''t need to see that there are no two skilled cookers except Ouyang Xiasha.


    Actually, the reason is very simple. There are only Ouyang Xiasha and Xia houhuan. Xia houhuan doesn''t even know where the kitchen is. He has typical male chauvinism. How can a man who never goes into the kitchen cook? The answer is obvious.


    "Girl, you''ve never cooked such a nice meal for me!" See Ouyang girl carefully put those usually, they have been familiar with the home dishes, into a variety of delicate shape, that serious and careful appearance, even his grandfather ignored, as if there is no reason to ignore, for a time, Xia houhuan this typical granddaughter control, suddenly heart sour, this is not, swallow out of all is jealous He asked.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t cook for these ancestors. This evening, she refused Beichen''s invitation and rushed to Xiahou''s old house to cook food for them? However, Ouyang Xiasha never gave them a good-looking look like today. First, she didn''t think it was necessary. Second, she didn''t think so before. However, for Xia houhuan, who had a granddaughter, it was the reflection of being neglected and out of favor. It was like marrying a granddaughter, which made him feel very bad.


    To put it bluntly, Xia houhuan is now eating the vinegar of Beichen, just like a child fighting for candy. If you have it, I must have it, or I will show no pain and no partiality.


    "Girl, who are you doing this for? It''s the crown prince of that country, isn''t it? " See Ouyang Xiasha speechless, just turned his head, very helpless to throw himself a white eye, and then turn to the past, no longer pay attention to themselves, continue to play with the materials on hand, xiahouhuan continued to ask.


    Seeing that Ouyang girl still ignored herself, Xia houhuan had to use his own mace, raised his arm, and stretched out his hand to Ouyang Xiasha''s packed food. I saw that I was about to succeed, but when I was less than one centimeter away from the food box, I was suddenly hit back by the palm of my hand.


    "Girl, you are really eccentric. When you have a new lover, you forget your old love. When you have Beichen, you don''t want me. Is it easy to miss me? Because I was worried about my little granddaughter, I didn''t go to rest in the middle of the night. Then I ran to this place where the old man had never come in all his life and was full of lampblack. If my little granddaughter was ungrateful and ignored the old man, I would forget it. Who told me that I was old and yellow? I understand the reason that color fades and love relaxes. But the old man is hungry fast. They just want to eat. They are despised by their little granddaughter and beaten. I''m afraid there is no old man like me in the world Touching his hand that has been patted, neither red nor green, Xia houhuan looks at Ouyang Xiasha pitifully. It feels like Ouyang Xiasha is a heartless man who has lost Xia houhuan. He cries with tears and tears. Of course, if he ignores Xia houhuan''s eyes that are thunder and no rain, it may be more vivid.

 Chapter 859

    "Come on, old man, you don''t look like it at all, OK? What''s a mess, what''s a mess, what''s a mess Knowing that xiahouhuan said this on purpose, knowing that xiahouhuan was just acting like thunder and no rain, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but comforted her.


    "Old man, I made this Bento for Beichen because yesterday was our anniversary. I refused his invitation to have dinner together and chose to come back to cook for you, so I promised to compensate him, that''s all. I don''t know what kind of craziness you smoked. Besides, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t give it to you. It''s just that I managed to set it up. I don''t want to set it up for the second time. So, this is for you. Take it and eat it slowly. That''s true! " I didn''t want to explain anything, because there''s no need at all. Master Ziming is just a child''s temper, fighting for candy, pretending to be hot for three minutes, but I don''t know why, she still makes a fool of herself and adds to explain. While explaining, he also put the food which had just been put on the plate in front of Xia houhuan.


    "Ha ha, I know that my Ouyang girl loves me the most. Those ghosts and ghosts are not my rivals at all! How do you say that? By the way, "ginger is still spicy!" It''s said that Xia houhuan is such a person. This is explained by Ouyang Xiasha and the delicious food that she brings to her door. She knows that she is still very important in the girl''s mind. While eating the delicious food that is delivered to her mouth and filial to her granddaughter, she does not forget to mend her feet on those younger generation.


    "Yes, yes! Who are you always? How can those little ghosts and monsters be your opponents? To put it bluntly, your old people eat more salt than they eat rice. What do they compare with you Seeing xiahouhuan''s stinky appearance, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly. However, in order to make the old man happy and stop looking for her, she has to go along with xiahouhuan''s words and apologize to Beichen.


    "Ouyang girl, you really know the goods in your heart." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia houhuan selectively thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is telling the truth, which is not true. While happily eating delicious food, he praises and says. Sure enough, it is a very happy thing to speak ill of each other with the person closest to each other. Sure enough, one''s own happiness should be based on the pain of others.


    "Master, I have military training tomorrow. I''ll go to bed before you finish eating." It''s not a problem to say a word or two. If it''s a business, Ouyang Xiasha asks herself that it still can''t be done, so running away is the most wise choice at this moment.


    "Go! Go When he got the answer he wanted, Xia houhuan would no longer embarrass Ouyang Xiasha. No, he turned a blind eye to Ouyang Xiasha''s escape and chose to ignore it.


    "Old man, after eating, walk back slowly. It will take at least half an hour to go to bed. Since you don''t sleep early tonight, I won''t say goodbye to you tomorrow morning. Anyway, I''ll be back in a month. Please tell Aunt Ying. Also, when I am away, your diet should be controlled. You know, I have eyeliner in the old house. If you dare not take control while I am away, then I will be careful when I come back. Maybe I will not come to the old house to see you later, nor do I want to cook for you. Of course, if you all do well, I''ll cook for you all After a look at xiahouhuan, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it''s necessary for her to explain what she didn''t think it was necessary before, but she is worried that xiahouhuan will listen to it now and forget it. So she coerces and seduces her to say.

 Chapter 860

    "Understand, understand!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, xiahouhuan didn''t dare to neglect, so he stood up and assured again and again. That sincere attitude, almost did not raise his hand to swear.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In this way, I can completely rest assured during military training." For xiahouhuan''s performance, Ouyang Xiasha replied approvingly, and then walked toward the kitchen door without looking back.


    "Girl, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I know that the time when we Xiahou''s family should keep a low profile has passed completely. From now on, when it''s time to fight back, we should fight back fiercely and double. We don''t have to worry about the Mu family and the cultivation world, so don''t let ourselves suffer any more grievances, OK? Even if the sky collapses, there are also old men and tall people. You are a little girl. Don''t fight everything on yourself. My grandfather looks distressed and feels useless. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha who had already come to the kitchen door, Xia houhuan could not help but stood up and ran for two steps. He told Ouyang Xiasha''s back in a loud voice.


    Xia houhuan was really worried about Ouyang girl, and what she did to "abandon the ego and help the big one". He would feel very sad when he was a grandfather. With the girl''s ability and the backstage of "two kings and one little girl", who dares to annoy her?


    At that time, if it wasn''t for their old bones, the girl would have had a good life. Instead of working so hard, she shouldered all the decisions of the two forces at a young age. According to her proud temper and strong background, she didn''t have to be angry with anyone. She had to swallow with patience and break her teeth.


    The reason why Xia houhuan loved Ouyang Xiasha far more than his grandson, in addition to his own love, the two people''s interests are similar, and they have a good chat, the guilt of Ouyang Xiasha is one of the reasons.


    "Don''t worry! Old man, the extraordinary period has passed. Since I got rid of the master of Mu family, it means that our Xiahou family won''t give any face to anyone, and I won''t let anyone ride on me or the head of Xiahou family again. As for the events of that year, I will also make a clear investigation. I will not let go of any of the families and forces involved. We need to make a good calculation of the capital and interest over the years. " How Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand the meaning of the old man? He was just too remorseful and resentful about what happened a few years ago. However, Ouyang Xiasha knows that it must not be mentioned again in front of the old man, because Ouyang Xiasha knows that it has caused a lot of damage to the old man and has become a scar that can never be cured. If it is mentioned again, it is like throwing salt on the wound. Therefore, she can only express her decision directly and solve this matter as soon as possible, so that the old man can really let go. Originally, she intended to solve this matter later. If it wasn''t for the old man''s obvious wrong mood, she would not choose to tell them so early and let them worry more.


    In fact, it was not a big deal. It was just an old trick used by the upper class. It was nothing more than "some families". They envied that Xiahou Huan had been given a strong successor for no reason. All kinds of envy and jealousy could not suppress their inner jealousy. Holding "fish die, net break", I couldn''t get it, and you would never get it. They carefully planned a match The annual drama of the year. At that time, although Ouyang Xiasha had the ability to avoid her before they caught her, she was holding "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?" The idea, then in accordance with their code, obediently let them seize their own.


    After that, although he suffered some minor crimes, broke a few ribs, and went to the hospital for several months afterwards, he succeeded in knowing who was the real culprit behind the scenes.


    The so-called "some family" is just an appearance. The real behind the scenes is the Mu family, the old enemy of the Xiahou family. Because they are worried about the anger of "two kings and a few", they find a family to be their scapegoat.


    However, knowing GUI knows that even if there are "two kings and one little" to support her, she has to take into account the gap between the Mu family in the world and the Mu family in the world of cultivation, and the safety of her relatives once they fight. In the end, she chooses to swallow her anger and let it go.


    Xiahou aristocratic family, the only young master of the two major forces of the Ming Palace, was kidnapped. He stayed in the hospital for three months. In the end, he chose to be silent. Even if there were "two kings and one little", the prestige of the Ming Palace and the Xiahou family was there. Many of them were not afraid of death, or they had all kinds of envy and hatred towards Ouyang Xiasha, or they were inspired by gossip Good people, also take this opportunity, to the parties Ouyang Xiasha is all kinds of sarcasm.

 Chapter 861

    In particular, after learning that the kidnapper was just a "some family" who was not well-known compared with the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace, and even said that there was a big difference between heaven and earth, it was no exaggeration. In the past, they only dared to envy and hate, but they didn''t dare to have anything real Ouyang Xiasha gets up.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these individuals choose to intensify their efforts. After all, the Xiahou family and the netherworld Palace are so powerful that even the so-called "some families" are so blatant that everyone knows that they can swallow their anger and dare not speak up for the crimes that only need to be broadcast all over the world. In their view, except the Xiahou family and the netherworld palace, there are some people who are angry at this moment What kind of crisis happened, which made them in a hurry and unable to take care of; or the family and forces had already appeared moths inside, and they became strong outside but weak in the middle, and could not stand the toss; or they didn''t care about Ouyang Xiasha, a young master with a foreign name. There was really no other possibility.


    However, for a strong family or power, the face of a young master is the face of the family or power. At their level, face is even more important. Even if they don''t care about Ouyang Xiasha, a young master with a foreign name, they will definitely treat Ouyang Xiasha as a young master when they are outside, and they will never take advantage of themselves The face of the family or power is joking, so it can be ruled out that they choose to swallow their anger because they don''t care about Ouyang Xiasha, a young master with a foreign name.


    Then, the real reason for the retreat of the Xiahou family and the hell hall is not that there is a sudden crisis that they have no time to take care of; that is, there have been moths in the family or forces, forcing the family or forces to become strong in the outside and have no ability to withstand such setbacks. Otherwise, how can a truly powerful force tolerate such a great damage to the body of its young master and the reputation of its family?


    However, no matter what the reason is, the final result is that the Xiahou family and the hell hall chose forbearance. Since the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace dare not even target the so-called "some families", it is better to treat these families than the so-called "some families", let alone those families.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace are really as strong as they guess, or they are too busy to take care of it. But I believe that if they do something too serious, the Xiahou family and the Ming Palace will never sit back and ignore it. With their strength, they can easily break it down Their family, therefore, they only dare to speak freely.


    And they believe that as long as they don''t do anything too much, they just say it with such a mouth, the Xiahou family and the hell hall will choose to turn a blind eye, and muddle along will not embarrass them. After all, under such circumstances, more is better than less.


    Of course, as the Xiahou family and the underworld hall people who understand the specific situation and the reasons, they can bear to swallow their indignation. When it doesn''t happen, they absolutely can''t do it, and let the rumors go on, aiming at their young master. But no matter how powerful the Xiahou family, the temple of hell and "two kings and one little" are, they can make a warning to others and deter one, two and three people Ten people, a hundred people, even a thousand people, but they can''t stop and deter everyone.

 Chapter 862

    On the contrary, the more targeted you are to solve the problem, the more people think that you care, the more fierce they are. Such rumors can only be ignored and let go with the passage of time.


    Knowing who was behind the scenes, the master always thought that it was because she had to worry about him. No matter how she explained it, she was considering all her relatives, not the master alone, and had no effect. The Master seemed to recognize the death reason and insisted It''s my own reason. In order to make the old man not think about it, no one mentioned it again.


    After so many years, it seems that the old man has really forgotten the same thing, never mentioned it again, and never showed that heartbreaking expression again.


    Even she thought that the old man had really put it down, but he never thought that he had never put it down. He was just afraid that they would worry about it, and forced the chain reaction and mood of it to suppress in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the thing buried in the heart gradually connected with the meat and became a deep, visible wound in the old man''s heart. If you don''t touch it, it will cause the deepest sense of guilt in the old man''s heart.


    It''s like the old man''s performance now, and the only solution is to cure the wound once and for all. The cure is to clean all the perpetrators of the wound once and for all. In addition, to improve their resistance and prevent such injuries from happening again, that is, to improve their health Their own strength, do not need to swallow.


    "Girl, really? Is that true? It''s not to make me happy, is it Summer Hou Huan hands tightly grasp the kitchen door bar, pretending to be very calm asked. But the trembling hand, which could not be concealed, had already betrayed the excitement of Xia houhuan. And that sad sense of guilt, also already don''t know to be thrown to which eight claw country. It can be seen that, subconsciously, Xia houhuan had believed Ouyang Xiasha''s words. He asked this question just to make himself confirm again, that''s all.


    "Old man, is Miss Ben trying to coax you? A month later, you''ll find out when you meet. Now it''s useless to tangle, isn''t it? However, compared with this, I''m more looking forward to the relationship between you, old Mu and aunt Ying in a month''s time! I hope I can drink your wedding wine as soon as I come back in a month. All right, come on, fight for it, old man After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha slowly turns around and shows a very ambiguous expression. She stares at Xia houhuan and says with a smile. Then, without waiting for Xia houhuan to answer, he raised his right arm and made a refueling gesture with his right hand, and turned away without looking back.


    "This damned girl!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s back, Xiahou Huan''s face was like a monkey''s buttocks. He laughed and whispered to the warm back. Until that figure disappeared in the night, and could no longer be seen, xiahouhuan just like nothing happened, turned around in a good mood, and continued to fight his delicious food at sea.


    "My dear princess, are you up?" It''s only three hours since xiahouhuan and Ouyang Xiasha separated. It''s already daybreak. It''s more than six o''clock in the morning. It''s still the summer sun. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s mobile phone rings. By feeling confused, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively connects the mobile phone on the bedside table. Before asking anything, she hears it Such a sentence.

 Chapter 863

    "Chen? My royal highness, so early? What''s the rush Ouyang Xiasha, who was sleeping in a muddle, didn''t wake up and get better because she was connected to her lover''s phone. Her eyes were still closed and she was still relying on her instinct. She asked in a soft voice.


    "I knew it!" The North Chen on the other side of the telephone, helplessly and fondly smile to reply a way. Then he took a deep breath, and then he said with a gentle smile: "my dear princess, have you forgotten that today is the first day of military training? 9:00 in the morning but to gather to count Oh! Let me see. It''s 6:40 now. If you don''t get up again, you won''t be able to have breakfast. Once you can''t catch up with breakfast, you have to have an empty stomach, endure hunger and do physical training. You can''t eat until noon! "


    "Military training? The first day? Breakfast? "Count?" Hearing Beichen''s words, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind suddenly appeared the above sensitive words. Suddenly, she was not only clear headed, her eyes suddenly opened, and even her body instinctively sat up. Then she suddenly realized what had happened before.


    "I almost forgot. Fortunately, you reminded me in time." Wake up Ouyang Xiasha, this just picked up the phone, while looking for his clothes to wear today, while with the North Chen, serious thanks said.


    "Silly girl, what can I thank you for? By the way, were you OK last night? I feel that there is a great fluctuation of spiritual power near Xiahou''s old house. If it hadn''t been for your thousands of instructions, no matter what happened, I would not have been allowed to come or call to inquire. I would have come or called to come. " Ouyang Xiasha so a say, the North Chen pour is to think of the business, carefully open mouth to ask a way, afraid to hear to let oneself afraid of answer.


    Although, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, don''t seem to have what big event appearance, but, this still can''t stop Beichen for her worry, you know, the more love, the more care, the more care, the more worry, even if she only a little bit of skin injury, in care of her, love her people''s eyes, it can also become a big injury.


    "Don''t worry! I''m ok. I''m not only OK, but also very good. In fact, yesterday''s aura fluctuated because I refined some pills for several ancestors in my family, because the drugs were too rare That''s it, that''s it. " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want Beichen to have any sense of distance from her. She hopes that she can share and experience all her own things with them, good or bad, so she tells them frankly and carefully.


    "Sasa girl, I am not very useless, nothing can help you, and perhaps do not know when, will unconsciously pull your hind legs." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s unreserved explanation, Beichen is happy, because Ouyang Xiasha shares everything with him. Before, it only appeared in his dream, but now it has become a reality. How can he be unhappy? However, when he was happy, he heard about the things he had never touched in Ouyang Xiasha''s world. Suddenly, he felt a little lost. Coupled with his previous inferiority complex, he became worried about gain and loss. He always felt that he would be rejected sooner or later if he could not integrate into Ouyang Xiasha''s world.


    He can understand Taekwondo, Jeet kune do, karate, jujitsu and so on, and even reach the level of nine black belts in every aspect. However, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s unpredictable and illusory world, when he is as strong as him, he feels that he is so weak and small. This sense of loss and gap makes him feel in front of Ouyang Xiasha, The lack of self-confidence of the North Chen prince, inferiority to the extreme.


    "Chen, you fool, you are indeed a stupid prince! In order to prevent you from harming others and infecting this "stupid disease", we have to make every effort to keep you by our side for the rest of our life. " Listen to the words of the North Chen, although only a short sentence, but Ouyang Xiasha is understand, he contains a thousand words, helpless, speechless sigh, Ouyang Xiasha immediately some of the mouth said.


    "My palace intended to teach you a set of cultivation skills after the military training. However, depending on your current state, I have to pass it on to you today. I believe that with your years of experience in cultivating martial arts, you will soon be able to master it! However, if you don''t understand, you should remember to ask this palace! " Don''t wait to hear his words, and smile of the North Chen mouth, Ouyang Xiasha then just then words, helplessly continue to open mouth added.


    "Really? My princess, deceiving is a dog. She has a long nose Hear the words of Ou Yang Xia Sha, the North Chen some surprise of excitement of counter ask a way, that excitement dint, obviously is already convinced what oneself hear.


    "Of course, when did the palace cheat? Yes? Does his highness mean to question the words of this palace? " Ouyang Xiasha feels helpless for Beichen''s so little white and so mentally retarded that she is still in the school age. In order to cover up her strange and awkward expression and tone, she pretends to be very fierce. Of course, if at this moment, Beichen in front of Ouyang Xiasha, you can see, Ouyang Xiasha listened to his rhetorical words, is very speechless turned a white eye action.

 Chapter 864

    "Dare not, how dare I, how can I doubt my dearest princess?" The North Chen is very sincere opening to explain to say, that tone, sincere of, fundamental don''t allow people to query.


    "If you don''t dare, I''m going to brush my teeth. I''ll see you later." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the clock hanging on the wall, which had already pointed to 7. She vomited her tongue and said with a silent smile. I don''t know. I''m scared when I see it! It''s been 20 minutes before I know it. If I don''t hurry up, I can''t have breakfast.


    "OK, my dear princess, I''ve ordered breakfast for jufangzhai. You just need to wash up, madam. Now I''m on the way to Xiahou''s old house. I''ll be there in about 15 minutes. I''ll see you at the gate of your courtyard later!" The North Chen looked at the watch on the wrist, mild smile affirmative say, that the pet drown in the smile, happiness and love, is how to cover, all can''t cover.


    Jufangzhai, where is that? It''s the most popular and the best restaurant in Bianjing. Chinese food is great, dinner is delicious, and breakfast is the best in Bianjing.


    No matter you are a senior official or a noble person, no matter you are a civilian or a common person, there is no special or predetermined statement here. If you want to enter the store, you can only queue up honestly and orderly every day. If you want to have breakfast there, you have to queue up here from midnight.


    No one knows who is the boss behind the scenes of this store, but no one will underestimate jufangzhai, dare to challenge the bottom line of jufangzhai''s boss and break the rules of jufangzhai.


    When Jufang Zhai was just opened, the third young master of the Mu family, who was one of the top three forces in China, wanted to break the rules of Jufang Zhai, pretended to be the eldest. In the end, he was not only beaten mercilessly, but also swept out naked.


    It was a pity for jufangzhai that they would never eat such delicious food again. When they felt that jufangzhai would not be able to open in Bianjing, the next morning, the three young members of the Mu family kowtowed to admit their mistakes and asked the boss of jufangzhai for forgiveness, which really surprised many people.


    Because this incident not only makes people more awed of the rules of jufangzhai, but also makes people more curious about the power behind the boss of jufangzhai. But it''s just curiosity. No one dares to investigate or follow anything. It''s a joke. The boss of jufangzhai doesn''t even give face to the Mu family, and makes the Mu family so embarrassed What''s more, these little fish and shrimps? They don''t have to live with their own lives.


    Of course, jufangzhai is not without exception. As everyone knows, there is only one exception to these regulations. That is a mysterious, beautiful and enchanting woman who is called the "future boss" by the staff of jufangzhai.


    Why is she mysterious? Every time she comes, she is dressed up in sunglasses and masks. People can''t see her clearly. She comes and goes without trace. She appears and disappears inexplicably. If it''s not for the clear sky, they will really think that they have seen a ghost.


    As for why I can''t see her, I also say that she is beautiful and enchanting. It''s all because of her figure, her forehead, and her skin outside. How do you think she is a goddess.


    In jufangzhai, there is the only private room specially opened for her, which serves her 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. As long as she comes, no matter what time point, she can eat what she wants as soon as possible, even if she has a rest and is not in business hours, there will be no exception.

 Chapter 865

    The strangest thing is that the employees, instead of being annoyed by this woman''s sudden appearance, are looking forward to her coming every day with a kind of devout and reverent eyes. It seems that her coming is the best reward for them. It''s really confusing.


    Some good people, such as the second son of Mu''s family, used to hold the idea of "persimmon should be picked soft", and came forward to scold this mysterious woman, saying that she broke the rules and so on.


    In his opinion, the boss here can''t move. This little woman can always be provocative! He doesn''t believe that a man will fight with Mu family for a woman who doesn''t belong to him. Of course, he did this not only to make a show, but also to prove that he was better than the third, laying a good foundation for the selection of young masters.


    But the last time, Muya tried his best to persuade the two employees to give up the fight, and the result was more than he expected.


    This is not the end, then, waiting in Jufang Zhai, the Dragon see the head but not the tail, also wearing sunglasses of the boss, see oneself to wait for the person, did not appear for a long time, came out to look for, see this scene, direct cold order, refuse anyone of Mu family to enter Jufang Zhai again, Mu family people close to Jufang Zhai a hundred miles, then break legs, what''s the consequence He carried it. Not only that, the man also detained Mu''s second son and asked Mu''s family to exchange money for Mu''s second son. Afterwards, Mu''s family owner appeared in person and made amends to the woman. He also made a lot of compensation, and the mysterious woman said, "forget it!" This makes the boss of jufangzhai withdraw the previous order.


    Since then, everyone who has been to jufangzhai or has not been to jufangzhai knows that it is better to offend the boss of jufangzhai than the mysterious "landlady of the future", because he is really loved by all the staff of jufangzhai, and even the owner of Mu family doesn''t pay attention to him. No matter how much he envies the privilege of others, he dare not say anything more.


    Other people don''t know about jufangzhai. Ouyang Xiasha knows it very well, but she can''t understand it any more, because the owner of that shop is either someone else, or the "two kings and one little" Hades. Because she is a gourmet, she was discovered by him, and then jufangzhai came into being. As for myself, there is no doubt that I am the mysterious "landlady of the future" among those people. Otherwise, how could the Mu family at that time lower that head?


    No one knows the secret except himself, the staff of jufangzhai, Feng Yuexi and Yeli, who are now looking for their "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe" in foreign countries. Visible, North Chen is really intentional. So, although she has been to jufangzhai many times, she still feels happy this time.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Feeling Beichen''s tenderness and consideration, Ouyang Xiasha smiles happily and agrees. She answers happily. After answering, I don''t know if it''s because of shyness. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wait for Beichen to answer or ask anything, so she hangs up the phone and goes to wash herself.


    As for whether Beichen can enter Xiahou''s old house and whether she will walk in her own yard, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry at all, because all the members of Xiahou''s family, from the disrespectful ancestors to the male security guards, are full of gossip.

 Chapter 866

    For Beichen, the security guard had already seen him yesterday. What he saw first would become Xiahou''s family. As we all know, with their gossipy genes, there is no need to worry about whether Beichen can enter Xiahou''s family and find his own residence. She believes that they are very willing to lead the way for Beichen in person.


    Not out of Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Beichen, under the guidance of the security guard, arrived at the gate of Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard smoothly. Seeing the ambiguous look of the security guard when he left, he said, "don''t be shy, miss. We already know that. Continue to refuel. It doesn''t matter how many more, really It doesn''t matter! " Ouyang Xiasha immediately sighed with speechless help.


    Why is she so depressed? When we meet such a wonderful family, we all hope that our daughter will be a couple for the rest of our life. But our family is very good, ranging from five old and unorthodox ancestors, to our serious parents, aunts and uncles, to our cousins and cousins who have serious sister control. Every member of the family who has a blind worship for themselves, not only If you don''t stop yourself from stepping on a few boats, you even hope that you will be full of peach blossoms and recruit more sons-in-law, grandson-in-law, nephew son-in-law, brother-in-law and young master husband for them


    I don''t know what they think. Don''t they ever worry that they will capsize in the sewer? Although, according to the old monk of the Dalaiyin temple, there is no way to deal with it. It has been predestined for a long time. It is impossible for him to worry about the situation of capsizing in the sewer, but they don''t know about it, do they? Even myself, I just figured out recently, how did they do so avant-garde?


    The five patriarchs are old and unorthodox, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. The older brothers are more avant-garde, and the members of the family have a blind worship for themselves. She can understand that they can accept this. However, she really can''t understand how her strict and serious parents stand in the old man''s team.


    This kind of incomprehension makes Ouyang Xiasha''s parents, who are very familiar with her, suddenly become a little strange. It also makes her feel uneasy in her heart. She is worried that the rebirth of her little butterfly will lead to the butterfly effect, which will change everything. Even her familiar parents will be changed.


    "My dear princess, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Or what''s wrong with you? " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha who is staring at the back of the security guard, Beichen raises his palm and shakes it in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. He finds that she doesn''t have any reaction and asks with some worry.


    "I''m ok. I just sigh about my family''s avant-garde ideas, which I can''t understand at all. I can''t get used to them." Ouyang Xiasha, who is pulled back to her mind by Beichen, doesn''t have the slightest intention of concealing. She directly and unavoidably tells her true thoughts.


    "I understand that it runs counter to the normal reaction of my family. It''s unusual. I feel uncomfortable and uneasy. It''s normal. Don''t force anything. Just let it be, isn''t it?" The North Chen pulls up the hand of the Ou Yang Xia Sha, mild smile answers a way.


    "I understand, Chen, you''re right. Just let it be." Ouyang Xiasha, who is awakened by Beichen, answers with a smile. Ouyang Xiasha understood that if it wasn''t for Beichen''s timely stop, just now he almost got into the corner of the ox and couldn''t extricate himself. As expected, the more he cared, the more he was afraid of losing. My parents, no matter how they change, are my parents after all. Blood ties can''t change that, can''t they?


    "Give me the car key and I''ll drive. As for you idiot, give me a good rest and I''ll call you when I get to the palace." Don''t wait for North Chen to reply, Ouyang Xia Sha sees North Chen that some black eye circles, then open mouth, close to the heartache of command say. You don''t have to guess that this fool didn''t sleep last night. As for why, she can say with her eyes closed that he must be worried about his own side of things. Before he gets the answer, he can''t sleep because he lets him not come to Xiahou''s old house and give himself any help no matter what he feels or sees Call, so, this can''t sleep fool, ran to jufangzhai line up.


    "Good! I''ll listen to what the princess says. " Although is scolded by Ouyang Xiasha, but feel Ouyang Xiasha care and heartache, Beichen is still very happy, this is not, while willingly took out the key to Ouyang Xiasha, while smiling, full of satisfaction, happy answer said. With that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, he went to the co driver, opened the door and sat up without hesitation.


    Looking at Beichen''s happy smile and hearing Beichen''s silly words, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to do, but she shakes her head in favor of her. I haven''t seen it before. Some people can be so happy when they are called stupid.


    He opened the door of the Spyker sports car, sat on it, turned his head, and saw the smiling Beichen on the co driver''s face. Ouyang Xiasha sighed bitterly. She thought to herself, "how tired can I relax and fall asleep? Or whose is so familiar? It seems that not only did he not sleep yesterday, but maybe he didn''t sleep for several days. OK! "He gently took out a blanket from the "wrist Bi" space and carefully covered his body. Then he started the car and drove in the direction of jufangzhai.

 Chapter 867

    Because jufangzhai''s famous gate has stipulated that it is forbidden to park in front of the gate except that she sleeps with her boss, and what she drives today is not her own car. So when Ouyang Xiasha drives her car to the gate of jufangzhai, she just stops and sees Han Doyle, the manager of jufangzhai, looking gloomy and ready to stop her.


    "Oh, who offended our little Doyle? Our little Doyle looks so ugly. It''s like who owes him millions? " As soon as you see Han Doyle getting closer, Ouyang Xiasha will know why he is so close. She also knows that if she doesn''t gnaw any more, she will be driven by Han Doyle''s nose. So she opens the car window and teases Han Doyle with a gloomy face.


    "Look at what you said. Don''t you understand my reason? Don''t make fun of me. I said, this morning, how can magpies keep calling in front of the window? It turns out that you are here today! What would you like to eat today? You said, "I''ll let them do it right away!" The manager of jufangzhai, who was going to stop him and scold him, saw that the driver was his future boss. Suddenly, the cloudy day cleared up, and he staged a one second face changing drama. He was also a dog''s leg, and his eyes glowed with reverence.


    "Little Doyle, help me to prepare two special breakfasts, add something to drink, and I''ll take them with me. And by the way, tell the man who helps the crown prince of Beichen to have a good breakfast, and then withdraw it. As for the bill, just put it on the head of hell. " After listening to Han ¡¤ Doyle''s question, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and just wants to wake up Beichen and ask him what he wants to eat. However, after seeing that Beichen is asleep and doesn''t want to wake up at all, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changes her mind and gives up the idea. She turns around and says to Han ¡¤ Doyle. All of a sudden, thought of the position that the North Chen night queues up to exchange, then toward Han ¡¤ Dao Er to add to say. As for the sentence "all the bills are on the head of hell", Ouyang Xiasha is very smooth, and she is not embarrassed at all, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it is natural for a girlfriend to use her boyfriend''s money.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha knows that someone is occupying a seat for Beichen is that many people choose to do so when they treat. As for the problem of queuing, it''s absolutely Beichen who arranges by himself. There''s no doubt that it''s the person who occupies the seat who helps. Besides Beichen''s current situation, it''s also because that fool, for himself, would not hesitate to do everything by himself. In his words, that''s to hope that "sincerity is the key to success.".


    "I see. The future landlady, please wait a moment. I promise you will be satisfied." Han Doyle, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, seemed to swear that he didn''t mean to move at all. His eyes glanced into Ouyang Xiasha''s car from time to time, and he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Ask me if you have any questions!" Seeing Han Doyle''s appearance, Ouyang Xiasha knew that if he didn''t solve the doubts in his heart today, he didn''t mean to leave, so she had to sigh helplessly. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand. Han Daoer is a big man or a big man with three-quarters of German blood. How can he be such a gossip? Where is the German rigor in him?


    "That, that, future landlady, what''s on the car?" Since the future landlady has taken the initiative to speak, the child who does not seize the opportunity is not a good child. Although he is a little embarrassed and nervous, Han Doyle still insists on asking his own questions.

 Chapter 868

    "I said, little Doyle, how can you be so gossipy, even more gossipy than our retired Chinese aunts? Where is the German rigor in you?" Although she had made preparations in her heart and guessed that this dead Doyle would ask this question, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but vomit when she really heard it.


    "To my future boss, I have a quarter of Chinese descent, which is a dominant gene and comes from my mother. My mother is one of the best gossipers. Therefore, as a son, it''s normal for me to be like her. As for the remaining three quarters of German descent, it''s a recessive gene. Since it''s a recessive gene, it''s normal that it doesn''t show up at ordinary times. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Han Doyle only thought for a moment, then answered with a straight face and serious attitude.


    "All right! Oh, I see! His name is Beichen, his Royal Highness the crown prince and my boyfriend. He has the same important position in my mind as your boss, Fengwang, fengyuexi and yedashao. " Seeing Han Doyle''s serious appearance, Ouyang Xiasha knew that this guy would never give up if he didn''t get oil and salt and didn''t achieve his goal. In that case, just tell him. It''s not a big deal. What''s more, there''s nothing that can''t be said about the relationship between Beichen and himself. He''s so infatuated with himself and puts himself in such a low position. If he dodges and hides again, it''s really a shame. For him, since she chooses to be with Beichen, it''s clear that she has already considered all the situations. First of all, standing in the sun aboveboard, she''ll be happy This is the first step. Want to understand this point of Ouyang Xiasha, first turned around, seriously looked at the co driver on the North Chen, then smile, compromise answer said.


    "Sure enough!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Han Doyle clenched his fist first and replied very seriously. Just when Ouyang Xiasha saw such a scene and was ready to say something more, Han Doyle suddenly went on with what he had just said and continued to add excitedly: "sure enough, I knew that the landlady was the most powerful. I knew that the landlady was one of the women She is the second queen of Zetian. Hahaha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Han Doyle''s face full of excitement and madness, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt a little confused and looked at him speechless. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to say, but she kept thinking in her heart, "what''s the matter with Doyle? Why did he act so crazy when he knew that he had stepped on four boats? Seems more excited than yourself? Shouldn''t he feel aggrieved for his boss? "


    "Ha ha, the future boss, I''m very happy today, because many years ago, I made a bet with Xiao Luo. I said that you are a peach blossom and a harmonious life. She insisted that you are the boss alone, and the bet is our marriage. This bet has never been answered, so our marriage has never come to an end. Although she had seen you with Phoenix King before, you didn''t admit it yourself, so she didn''t admit that she lost all the time. Today, thank you for helping me win the bet with her, and let me successfully hold the beauty back. In order to express my gratitude to you, today I will send two desserts that are not yet on the market and are in the preparatory stage. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, Han Doyle knew what she was thinking. Of course, he didn''t disappoint Ouyang Xiasha either. He motioned Ouyang Xiasha to look at the gate with his eyes. At the same time, he quickly opened his mouth and answered her questions seriously and in detail.

 Chapter 869

    Ouyang Xiasha, who heard Han Doyle''s answer, followed his eyes and saw Xiao Luo not far away from him. She was even more entangled because she didn''t know that she should be happy that she had indirectly become a matchmaker? Or should we be happy for our friends to achieve good results? Or should we feel angry for these subordinates in the underworld who regard themselves and their relationship as the object of ridicule?


    "Future boss, I''ll go in and help you prepare breakfast. Just wait here for a moment." Don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to tangle out his own reaction, Han Doyle will lie in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s window, smile and say, finish not wait for Ouyang Xiasha to make a response, then turn around and leave without looking back.


    Just after two steps, Han Doyle suddenly turned back to Ouyang Xiasha''s window. He looked at Ouyang Xiasha very seriously. He said softly but could not refuse: "I will not report to the boss about you and Prince Beichen in the future, and I will not object to the fact that you are stepping on a few boats I''ll leave the position of your husband to our boss! "


    After that, Han Doyle walked away without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer. This time, he went directly into the shop, and did not turn around or do any extra actions. Only Ouyang Xiasha, who was shocked by him, looked at the gate of Jufang Zhai, and was stunned to imagine Han Doyle, the German brain structure, and the life of Han Doyle Thinking, is this German guy reading too many female novels in China?


    No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thinks, we have to admit that Han Doyle''s efficiency is very commendable. Within five minutes after he entered Jufang Zhai, he appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha again with food wrapped in large and small insulation materials.


    "Future boss, here are your signature breakfast, drinks and special desserts. I''ve already done what the landlady told me to take the message. " Han Doyle put the big and small bags on Ouyang Xiasha''s car carefully, and then said respectfully.


    "Today is the first day of my military training. It''s not good to be late, so I won''t tell you more. Let''s put it to the next time. Thanks a lot today, little Doyle! When you and Luo set a good day, remember to inform me, how to say, I can be regarded as your half matchmaker, right? Well, I''ll go first! " Ouyang Xiasha, who had already understood, had no previous entanglement. Looking at the German man in front of her, she was very sincere and said with a smile.


    "The future boss, I''ve been thinking about your share of the red envelope for a long time. I won''t save it for you. Just put 120 hearts on it. I won''t be unable to spend it. Well, hurry up, so as not to be late and deduct my red envelope. Be careful on the way, be safe After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere words, Han Doyle said with a smile. After the joke, he did not forget his unique German concern.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer Han Doyle. She just smiles at him and nods to Xiao Luo not far away. Then she starts the car and goes away. Han Doyle and Xiao Luo, however, could no longer see Ouyang Xiasha, so they returned to their daily habits and walked slowly towards Jufang Zhai.


    "Isn''t this jufangzhai a place where privileges are never practiced? What happened to that woman just now? Who is she? How can we get privileges? Isn''t it true that parking and queue jumping are not allowed at the gate of jufangzhai? " After Han Doyle and Xiao Luo entered jufangzhai, a girl in a pink dress was standing in the waiting line, shouting angrily. The shrill voice, in such a quiet morning, is particularly harsh.


    "Cousin, can you keep your voice down? Do you want jufangzhai to blacklist us all Without waiting for the girl in pink to finish, a girl in a blue dress behind her covered her mouth tightly and said coldly.


    "Blacklist? Today''s society stresses human rights. I just want to express my opinion. What does it have to do with blacklist? Besides, what I said is true, isn''t it? What does it mean that he gathered in Fangzhai to set his own rules and took the lead in destroying them? " The girl in pink looked at the girl in blue with disdain and retorted.


    "Big one big one big cousin, that woman is one one." as soon as the girl in pink''s words fell, a little Lori in green, standing beside the girl in blue, began to explain nervously and weakly.


    "It''s hopeless. Can''t you talk well? I really don''t know. It''s just a woman. What''s worth your being scared so much? You can''t even speak clearly. Standing with you, I''m really miss Ben''s loser. It''s no wonder that the Baili family will mix up like this. We need to turn to the ITO family to survive in the cracks. " Without waiting for little Lori in green to finish, the girl in pink raised her so-called, high head, looked at her little Lori in green with disdain, interrupted her words, and said sarcastically with disgust and disdain.

 Chapter 870

    "Don''t go too far with what you do and what you say. If you have to forgive others, you should pay attention to a cause and effect cycle in everything. Keep your mouth shut and give yourself more virtue. For you, it''s only good but not bad. What''s more, your mother is still the legitimate lady of the 100 Li family, and you are half of the 100 Li family. What''s good for you to belittle the 100 Li family? Don''t forget your roots. " Seeing the tearful look in the eyes of the girl in green, the girl in blue couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "You are good one by one, you Baili Fuling. How dare you criticize Miss Ben like this? Are you not afraid that our ITO family will give up the support to Baili family and let you become the eternal sinner of Baili family?" The girl in pink, also known as ITO guangxizi, pointed to the nose of the girl in blue beside her and yelled.


    "ITO guangxizi, don''t say that the ITO family in your island country is so great. What is the character of the islanders? Who is not clear in this world? As the representative of the islanders, the ITO family is no exception. Don''t say that our Baili family is so unbearable. Although our Baili family is not a first-class family, it is also a second-class top power. The second-class top power of our great country is not twice as strong as the first-class power of your island. Don''t you know what the truth is? What are you here for? Are you really here for us? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s sacrifice and her marriage to the island country in exchange for the remains of her ancestors, do you think our hundred Li family would accept you Japanese pirates under pressure? " The girl in blue, who was called "hundred Li Fuling", looked scornfully at ITO guangxizi in front of her and asked sarcastically.


    She, ITO guangxizi, really takes herself and ITO family seriously! But I gave her three colors, and I really thought how amazing I was.


    If the remains of their ancestors had not fallen into the hands of the ITO family of the island country because of the Second World War, their hundred Li family would have disdained to have any connection with the island people. After all, the hatred between the island country and the Chinese country had been deeply rooted and irreparable.


    According to my parents, the islanders have always been mean and shameless, and the ITO family, as the first family in the island, is a typical representative. After the Second World War, as a defeated country, the island countries have all regressed for hundreds of years in terms of national strength and economy. After more than ten years of hard work, the parents'' generation has grown up, but they are still not getting any better. As the first family in the island, the ITO family is even better.


    When they learned that the remains of their ancestors had fallen into the hands of the Itoh family of the island country, they contacted the Itoh family through the embassy and asked the Itoh family to return the remains of their ancestors and let them return to their motherland for burial. However, the Itoh family not only took the opportunity to offer a high ransom, but also threatened to marry Miss Di of the Baili family Hand over the remains of one hundred Li ancestors, or they will be directly destroyed and thrown into the sea.


    Of course, the ITO people in the island country would not so blatantly ask the Baili family to give money to others. At that time, they said that the high ransom was the dowry of the Baili family''s daughter. As for the marriage, it meant the friendship between the two countries. If the Baili family didn''t agree and destroyed the remains of their ancestors and threw them into the sea, it meant that the Baili family didn''t Sincerely take their ancestors back home, it''s better to be the sea god of their island country sea!

 Chapter 871

    It''s true that they are lying with their eyes open. Those islanders are asking for the high ransom in the hope that their economic pressure can be relieved. As for the marriage with the Baili family, they just hope that the Baili family can take care of them more or less in the face of their married women, that''s all.


    However, even if they knew the island people''s ideas and conspiracies, they had to compromise and negotiate, because they could not let the bones of their ancestors be left behind. Because of their stubborn ideas over the past five thousand years, they told them that it was disrespectful and unfilial to do so, and they were ashamed of their dead ancestors.


    My aunt was the only lady in my father''s generation. She had already found a lover who was deeply in love and was ready to spend her whole life together. Finally, for the sake of the family and the peace of her ancestors, my aunt had to sacrifice her love and marry to the island alone in exchange for the remains of her ancestors. Finally, she died in a foreign land.


    If it wasn''t for my poor aunt''s death in a foreign land less than a year after she married to the island and gave birth to ITO guangxizi, the elders of the Baili family would not have told all their Baili family''s descendants that they were courteous to ITO guangxizi, their only daughter, if they hadn''t told them in advance, How could they be so humiliated by her?


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my aunt''s sacrifice and her early death, my parents would still have a little bit of guilt, together with a little bit of pity for ITO guangxizi, who lost his mother when he was young, I guess these island pirates would not even have a chance to enter their hundred Li family.


    You know, Bianjing is not any other place. It''s the capital of Huaxia. The central government has a low eyelid. The contradiction between Huaxia and the island countries has already been elevated to the point where it can''t be eased or mediated because of the problems of comfort women and some islands. At this time, it''s undoubtedly a great risk to contact these Japanese pirates, in case something happens It''s just going to hit the point of the knife and kill yourself?


    Of course, the slightest bit of guilt, as well as the slightest bit of pity, will exist only when their interests do not conflict with each other. Once a conflict occurs, or their status is jeopardized, the tiny invisible trace will disappear in a moment.


    Don''t talk to them about blood ties. In a big family, there are many descendants, but the most scarce is blood ties. In this VAT, it''s no surprise that brothers and brothers kill each other and kill their fathers and brothers. People are separated from each other. Today, we are still talking and laughing together. Brother and friend are respectful. The new brother who swears to be in trouble can stab you in the back tomorrow Father and son, who are still kind and filial today, can fight with each other tomorrow by poisoning each other. Father and son, who meet each other day, are still like this, not to mention the aunt who has not remembered how many years of death?


    I believe that as long as I tell my parents what ITO has done these days, there is no other possibility to wait for her result except to go out of the house and sever the relationship. Of course, it''s not impossible to end her life when it''s necessary. After all, it''s not uncommon.


    "You talk nonsense! Hundred Li Fuling, you are talking nonsense Ito guangxizi listened to Bai Li Fuling''s words, and immediately roared angrily, attracting people around him to look back.

 Chapter 872

    "What nonsense? No matter how poor our Baili family is, it is also the leader of the second class forces in China. No matter how poor it is, it is also the new force of the first class force Mu family. How about your ITO family? You don''t know? Dare you say that you didn''t come to China this time to see Mu family? Dare you say that your ITO family is not besieged by the Shinohara family, the second largest family in the island country, to ask for help from the Mu family? Dare you say that you didn''t come to our Bailijia for our introduction? As for the money you brought, it''s just the service fee for asking people to do things. I really think that when you say that it''s the money that the ITO family saved our Baili family, the children of our generation believe it. Do you think that the descendants of our Baili family are the same idiots as you? I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, I''ll be happy to convey all your words to the family owner. At that time, I really don''t know who is the eternal sinner of the family. " After listening to Ito''s self deceiving words, Bai Li Fu Ling laughed sarcastically, bent down, attached to Ito''s ear, and said sarcastically in a quiet voice. What can aboveboard say, what can''t, for this point, hundred miles Poria cocos or points of very clear.


    Ito guangxizi is not a fool. On the contrary, she is a little smart. A girl without her mother''s protection would have lost her life in Ito''s family where there are many jackals and tigers. How can she survive today?


    However, no matter how clever she is, she has no practical ability. No matter how clever she is, she is just a weak woman with her weakness and childishness.


    Her little cleverness is not great wisdom at all. She is enough to save her life, but she will not make great achievements. In addition, she has some conceit and some love for face, so is her achievements in this life.


    "You one by one, you one by one!" To tell such a lie here is just to make these cousins have more fear and respect for themselves. Now the lies have been removed. For a moment, ITO guangxizi, who has no social experience, is confused. He doesn''t know how to deal with them. He can only point at Fuling and repeat the word "you".


    "Well, well, guangxizi, Fuling, both of you should say less to this little master. No matter how you say it, we are all sisters. What''s the matter with the family? It''s better to close the door after you go back. It''s better to let others see the joke." Standing in front of the most people all the time, he didn''t express any opinions. It was quiet as if he didn''t know ITO guangxizi at all. They were like girls in black. They suddenly turned around and said solemnly.


    On the other hand, he glanced at the people in the queue who were frequently looking sideways. The cold eyes, like a cold sword, stabbed everyone''s heart, which made those people unconsciously hit a cicada. Then he immediately put away his eyes and didn''t dare to see them again.


    "I see, little master." Fuling answered respectfully with a serious sarcasm. It can be seen that Bai Li Fu Ling has a deep feeling of admiration and respect for the girl in black dress in front of her.


    "I know one by one!" Ito guangxizi also put away the previous panic and domineering, some timid weak reply. That timid look, compared with her arrogant and domineering before, can be said to be a world of difference. Coupled with her extraordinary convergence speed, it can be seen that ITO guangxizi is afraid of the girl in black dress from the bottom of his heart.


    "Good! Little Cistanche, finish what you just wanted to say to guangxizi. Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. They''re all sisters. What''s to worry about? " The girl in black dress was very satisfied with the answers of ITO guangxizi and Baili Fuling. Suddenly, thinking of being interrupted before, little Lori in green, the girl in black turned her head, looked at her head with a full face, and said with a smile.


    "All right, sister Chishao! In fact, what I want to say is that the woman who was called "the future boss" by the staff of jufangzhai just now is the only one who has privileges. This has long been known to the people of jufangzhai. " Little Lori in green, who was called "little Cistanche" by the girl in black dress, looked at the girl in black dress with adoration on her face, took a deep breath in her eyes and said slowly.


    Yes, the name of the girl in blue is Fuling, the name of Lori in green is Cistanche, and the name of the girl in black is red peony. If you look carefully, you can see that they have something in common, that is, they are all in the name of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not difficult to guess what the Baili family started.


    "Good, good! I said that as long as little Cistanche wanted to, it could definitely be done, right? When western medicine has problems that they can''t solve, they will try to find reasons for themselves. How can our Baili family practice medicine from generation to generation not as good as the western medicine of the little devils? " Gratified touched a hundred Li Cistanche hair, hundred Li red peony full face gratified, smile mouth praise said. The sincere smile and the unconscious self styled word "I" can prove that Bai Li''s Paeonia lactiflora really loves Bai Li''s Cistanche, rather than acting like it.


    "Yes! I believe in elder sister Chishao. Elder sister Chishao says that Cistanche can do it, just Cistanche can do it. " Baili Cistanche small Lori, for the exaggeration of Baili red peony, is very useful excited answer.

 Chapter 873

    "Of course, little Cistanche can. Sister Chishao has always believed that you can. There''s no doubt about that. However, it''s not enough for sister Chishao to have confidence in little Cistanche. Little Cistanche should have more confidence in herself." Hearing that the people in jufangzhai were already calling for them, Baili red peony took Baili Cistanche''s hand and walked towards jufangzhai, saying with certainty.


    After listening to the encouraging words of Baili red peony, little Lori of Baili Cistanche was very cooperative and nodded her head firmly, and her stubborn manner of nodding also made Baili red peony smile with satisfaction.


    Maybe it''s because of the tiny, almost negligible blood relationship, maybe it''s because of the worry that ITO guangxizi''s confusion will affect their Baili family. In a word, when passing by ITO guangxizi, Baishao suddenly stops, looks at her solemnly, and warns her: "ITO guangxizi, I''m young master No matter how you behave when you are on the island, no matter what you think in your heart and how you calculate, and no matter whether you are really convinced or perfunctory about what I said just now, but in Bianjing, during the time when you still live in my Baili family, what you should be restrained is restrained by me, and what you can bear is also restrained The second time I saw this, for example, I couldn''t resist the hope of my Lord


    "Let me tell you a fact! The boss of jufangzhai, whose dragon can''t see the head but not the tail, can''t even offend the Mu family. At that time, the Mu family''s second son provoked the woman just now. He was not only interrupted six ribs and one leg bone, but also compensated a lot of money. The Mu family''s owner took him to the door to apologize. Even so, the boss of jufangzhai didn''t mean to let the Mu family go. Later on, he came back Come on, it''s the woman who says it. It''s the end of the matter. And Mu Er Shao finally not only lost the chance to compete with the little master, but also was imprisoned by Mu''s family for three years. " Staring thoughtfully at the gate of Jufang Zhai, Bai Li''s red peony continued to say what she had just said. That pair of deep eyes, dark and deep, so that ordinary people can not guess what she is thinking.


    "In Bianjing, the capital of China, where the power is rampant, any passer-by a or passer-by B may be the heir of the little master of any family, or the person in charge of the family. You or we can''t afford to offend. Guangxizi, do you understand the meaning of the little master? That''s all. I hope you can listen to it and do it yourself! " Looking at the stupefied, I don''t know if I''m absorbing my own words, or I can''t accept ITO guangxizi, who was stunned for a moment. Is Bai Li Chishao kind-hearted once and gave her a sincere advice from the bottom of her heart? After that, without waiting for her answer, she took Bai Li Fuling and Bai Li cistanche and walked into jufangzhai without looking back.


    Because hundred Li red peony''s head also does not return, therefore also missed ITO guangxizi that fist clenches, a face jealousy in the heart distortion ugly appearance. However, even if you see it, it''s estimated that the peony will not have a big reaction. After all, it''s too young to understand women''s jealousy and madness.


    After all, in the eyes of Bai Li Chishao, whether she can accept her own words or not, and think clearly, that is her own destiny. She has said all that she should and shouldn''t say, and has done her utmost. She is neither the damned virgin nor the Savior of Lao Shizi. She has no responsibility or obligation to help ITO guangxizi accept and understand. It''s her great kindness to do this. Even if the family owner knows, she can''t blame or blame herself. She just hopes that ITO guangxizi won''t be so hopeless, and the oil and salt won''t go in I hope she doesn''t have such a low opinion that they can''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 874

    Of course, the ideal is always full, but the reality is always backbone. When the event happened not long after, and when Bai Li''s red peony clearly knew Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity and strength, it was too late to regret to make up and save it. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    One hundred Li red peony has no eye, two is not a prophet, three is also unable to predict the future, and all the afterwords are just afterwords. At present, the only thing you can see is to put away all your emotions, as if you really want to understand the words of hundred Li red peony, and catch up with the three hundred Li red peony with a smile. One enters the gate of jufangzhai, ITO guangxizi, and so on.


    In front of jufangzhai''s door, these people are still going smoothly and peacefully into jufangzhai to have breakfast. On the other side, with a packed breakfast, there is a "sleeping man", who drives a Spyker sports car all the way to Bianjing University, but Ouyang Xiasha is not so smooth.


    When Ouyang Xiasha drove thousands of meters away from the gate of Bianjing University, she saw the children''s delivery team at the gate. She shook her head helplessly and realized that it was not easy for them to enter through the gate. She immediately braked decisively and prepared to go through the small side gate which was a little remote but few people knew.


    But think of that small door some remote, worried about food for a long time in the incubator lost his original taste, ready to wake up Beichen, wait for them to eat breakfast first and then go to the side door, but when she side head, see Beichen that quiet beautiful sleeping face, speechless sigh, immediately gave up the idea, plan to drive to the school parking lot.


    Ouyang Xiasha is Ouyang Xiasha. She is always the decision maker who keeps pace with her thoughts. As soon as she makes a decision, she will immediately put it into practice. No, as soon as she plans to drive to the parking lot, she immediately starts the car and accelerates away. In fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will make such a choice. Beichen''s quiet and beautiful sleeping face is like a beautiful angel falling into the world, which makes you unwilling and unwilling to destroy this unique beauty.


    Along the familiar path in my memory, I drove all the way to the seemingly despondent, rusty, but her life redemption, humble, mysterious but contradictory door. Ouyang Xiasha subconsciously stops the car according to her instinct, then stares at the small door thoughtfully and starts to stay.


    It''s really small. It''s just enough for a small car to pass by. There are so many places, let alone passing a person easily. It''s impossible for people to squeeze past even if they are sideways.


    It''s really broken and rusty. Even the wall beside it is very dirty. Some places that can''t see sunshine all the year round are moldy. Even it gives people the feeling that it will die the next moment.


    The reason why it is mysterious but contradictory is that such a poor school is impossible for the first National University of China, but it happens to be in front of you.


    But you have to say that the current leaders of Bianjing University don''t know about it, but in addition to the dilapidated door, there are a lot of decorative buildings around it, such as rivers, lakes, garden stones, buildings, pavilions and pavilions. Even the road where few people walk, there are no weeds, and the pebbles are well repaired, which is not only good-looking, but also nostalgic.


    If we ignore this gate which is not in line with the surrounding area, this place that no one cares about is really like the Suzhou garden, just like the existence of ancient Chinese paintings.

 Chapter 875

    In fact, speaking of this path and the sparsely populated small side door, we have to mention Ouyang Xiasha''s last life. Because this path and the small side door, Rao is an old Bianjing student who has been studying and working in Bianjing University for many years, and she doesn''t know their existence. It''s thanks to an accident in her last life that she can find them. I think it''s an accident now How could such a thing be an accident? It''s just that she was so stupid that she didn''t think about it deeply. This is also the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha would stop the car and recall the past with deep nostalgia.


    The story is also very simple, a girl, let''s call her girl a for the time being, and ask her three friends to go to the back mountain of Bianjing university to enjoy the cool. These three girls, we call them girl b, girl C and girl D. As a result, the girl Ding slipped down the mountain and suffered numerous wounds and fractures. Although the blood flow was not fast, there was no way to survive in this legend. The cliff bottom was sealed on all sides. Unless she climbed up the cliff, the girl Ding could not leave here at all. There was absolutely no other way to go except the blood flow.


    But look at the girl''s delicate appearance, even if she is not damaged, intact, it is impossible to climb up the steep cliff, not to mention the wound all over her body, six broken ribs, a broken leg of her?


    There are two excellent words in the Chinese language, that is, "Hong Fu Qi Tian, life should not be absolute." it was just right for the girl Ding at that time. Because at the end of the day, the girl Ding accidentally found this insignificant side door and path by chance. With her tenacious will, she dragged her broken leg, bit her teeth, walked and climbed away from the bottom of the cliff. Therefore, the girl Ding was miraculously rescued.


    Yes, girl a is muqingchi, girl b is jinqiuxuan, and girl c is Xinrui, so girl D is Ouyang Xiasha.


    That''s close to the time when graduate students graduate, because at that time I was determined to stay in school to teach, without any employment pressure, so I would happily go.


    Just didn''t expect that at that time, muqingchi had already killed herself. She was just ignorant. She took her hands behind her and pushed her hands into the bottom of the cliff as her unintentional move. She was also worried about causing her guilt and making her sad. She chose not to mention it afterwards.


    Now think about it, at that time of their own, it is really silly hopeless. Maybe at that time, it was Mu Qingchi''s impulse that her emotion overcame her reason and made her forget all the tasks that her family had given her. Maybe at that time, she had not received the task. Who knows? However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that after that, muqingchi was strangely intimate with himself and never hurt his heart any more. Of course, this is only the surface.


    After many years, when I recall what happened in those years, I have no other feeling except my own stupidity. It''s really cool!


    But it''s no wonder that I''m so calm. The party and the perpetrator of the incident are dead now, and they can''t die any more. What else can I care about?


    As soon as she thought that her last enemies would die like them in the near future, Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously raised her lips.


    "My dear princess, what''s the matter that makes you so overstep and let your prince know? People don''t always say, "sharing is also a kind of happiness. One person''s happiness will become two people''s happiness if one person shares it with others." Beichen, who wakes up in a daze, doesn''t know why he is not in jufangzhai. He doesn''t know where he is. The first thing that comes into his eyes is Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle, small but charming smile, which makes him feel a little confused. He suddenly brightens up and says with a smile.


    "Are you awake? Do you need a rest? Move your neck to see if you have a stiff neck? " Hear suddenly, but abnormal familiar, let oneself also abnormal peace of mind voice, from the thought just come back to Ouyang Xiasha, see suddenly wake up of Beichen, then full of concern eager to ask, hand also don''t forget to help him adjust the arc of the seat.


    "Don''t worry, Princess! Your prince is sure to tell you that in his body, he must be OK, but in his heart, he has something to do. It''s hard to be hanged! Princess, if you really love your prince, tell him why, OK Beichen, who is so concerned by Ouyang Xiasha, is certainly happy in her heart. But after she is happy, she feels that her crown princess is deliberately cutting off the topic, so she stares at Ouyang Xiasha with a sad face and says weakly. This is probably what people often say, worrying about gain and loss, afraid of losing it!


    "Beichen, you are really a fool!" Ouyang Xiasha sees Beichen''s appearance and knows that this guy''s inferiority complex starts to cause trouble again. She can''t help worrying about gain and loss. She thinks she doesn''t give him enough sense of security. At the same time, she also decides to correct her attitude and help him get rid of this bad habit. After that, she reluctantly flicks at his forehead and says helplessly.

 Chapter 876

    "Fool, did I say I would not tell you? Do I care about you just to get out of the way? Can''t it be because I''m sincere. As the crown prince of a country, do you have some confidence? Besides, is my reputation that bad? Because I think clearly, I will decide to be with you. Since I say I will be with you, of course I will not break my promise. " Don''t wait for North Chen to open a mouth, Ou Yang Xia Sha then full face helpless light smile to open a mouth to explain to say.


    See North Chen because of oneself a few more simple words, peep out, that is like the bright smile of the child, Ouyang Xiasha''s in the heart, don''t know why, inexplicably more than a silk of heartache, and a silk in her body after rebirth, basically won''t appear of introspection.


    His royal highness, who loves a country and is also a rich country, can be so happy because of a few simple words. He can be so easily satisfied with how much he hurt him in the past. This feeling is not good, just like she is a landlord who employs and criticizes child labor.


    "My little prince, do you remember the miraculous story I told you about my rebirth? This is the gate I found when I escaped from the cliff. " Maybe it''s because of guilt, some embarrassed about Beichen''s appetite, eager to meet his wishes; maybe it''s because of the worry in his heart, knowing how to do next; maybe it''s because after introspection, there''s so little escape, don''t want to continue this question; in short, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Beichen to answer her questions Several rhetorical questions, then straight into the theme of the answer to the question of the North Chen before, without the slightest concealment, or taboo meaning.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask her what she meant, she showed a trace of heartache, guilt and self reproach. Then, without waiting for her own answer, she directly answered her previous questions. No matter what the reason, Beichen still felt very happy and happy in her heart, but at the same time, she felt some heartache and guilt. For Ouyang Xiasha direct answer, is very satisfied.


    First of all, of course, it''s because all this shows that Ouyang Xiasha cares about him. If she doesn''t care, how can she tell and answer these questions without reservation and taboo? If not, how can she have the expression of guilt, remorse and heartache? She cares about him. He gets what he wants. How can he be unhappy?


    As for the happy, happy mood, is because, he for Ouyang Xiasha questioning, feel some guilt, guilt in their own self-confidence, let her feel guilty and remorse, but also because of his self-confidence, let her think he does not trust her credibility, see her uncomfortable expression, how can he not feel distressed? This is probably what people often say, the so-called "hurt in your body, pain in my heart" and "Empathy"!


    To sum up, Beichen doesn''t know how to answer this question to make Ouyang Xiasha happy. Don''t think much about it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s practice is deeply appreciated by him. However, in order to prevent this kind of problem from happening again in the future, which will hurt Ouyang Xiasha, or make his princess sad, Beichen decides that he must find a way to get rid of his lack of confidence in front of his princess.


    I don''t know. Is this called "not a family, not a family"? Two people did not have any discussion, also did not have any running in time, so tacit understanding, made the same decision, said they are not a family, no one believed it? It can be seen that many things have already been doomed.

 Chapter 877

    "The cliff you were pushed down by muqingchi?" Beichen, who has straightened out his thoughts, soon returns to normal. Looking out through the window, she can''t help but ask, knowing that Ouyang Xiasha has already told him all the stories. I don''t know whether I want to know more about Ouyang Xiasha in order to be more sure of my own ideas, for fear of missing something, or just ask unconsciously.


    "Yes! It''s really that. When I saw it, I suddenly wanted to stop and remember it. In fact, sometimes I think how lucky I am. If it wasn''t for this side door, I would have died in the wild. It''s not impossible for me to have no bones. But sometimes I think that if it wasn''t for this side door, without my survival, maybe my relatives would not have the tragic ending, and I wouldn''t have so painful experience of those people''s wolfheart dogs Lung, cheating betrayal, will not see their relatives die, family broken, and helpless, of course, there is no rebirth; but after thinking about these, I suddenly found that if there is no so-called rebirth, there will be no today''s me, and will not meet you again, have the opportunity to make up for the regret of the last life, of course, can not know du ya Head them, can''t foresee the old man, and all the people who love me. Life is really a contradiction After listening to Beichen''s question, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel strange, as if she had known that he would ask such a strange question. She just stared thoughtfully out of the window, looked at the strange and familiar environment, and said with a sincere smile.


    "One by one!"


    "Beichen, what are you doing with my forehead?" Just as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, a very crisp voice began to ring, especially in this very quiet corner. Then, he saw Ouyang Xiasha gently touching her forehead and staring at Beichen with angry eyes. She roared angrily.


    That''s right. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha would stare at Beichen like this, or touch her forehead. As she said, it''s because she was hit by Beichen, who seems harmless.


    "what a smart person, how can she become stupid?" On the face of North Chen, pour is a bit don''t because the eyes of Ou Yang Xia Sha get angry, or that in such quiet bad circumstance, the unusual loud roar voice and have fluctuation, just full face smile, lightly scrape the nose of Ou Yang Xia Sha, spoil to drown the unusual opening to say.


    "My dear princess, do you think that if you didn''t survive, uncle Ouyang, they would really be safe? Your "wrist Bi" space was exposed at that time. Even you are not sure. How can you determine the final result? If those people in the Mu family know about the existence of the "wrist Bi" space, they will choose to kill people no matter whether they find your body or get the "wrist Bi" space, won''t they? If you find it and kill it, it''s to avoid exposing the news. If you don''t find it and kill it, it''s to ask them and then kill it. If they don''t know the "wrist Bi" space, do you think it will be better for them to lose your uncle Ouyang? According to your family''s affection for you, can you guarantee that they won''t go to muqingchi for questioning and reprimanding? If you think about muqingchi''s character, will she let your family go? " The North Chen doesn''t wait for the Ou Yang Xia Sha to reply, then initiatively open mouth to ask in reply.


    Although Beichen loves Ouyang Xiasha''s situation, it doesn''t mean that he can let Ouyang Xiasha still be troubled by the past and be in a situation that can''t extricate himself, because that will produce a magic barrier to her life''s progress. As long as you think of what Ouyang Xiasha is carrying in this life, and the sad eyes that Ouyang Xiasha will show because she knows she has a magic barrier and can''t finish what she is carrying in this life, Beichen is no matter how soft hearted she is, she also knows that she must be hard hearted.

 Chapter 878

    "Sasha, the past has passed, the present is in progress, and the future is still waiting for us to go on. Where there are people, there will be troubles, and inevitably there will be troubles. Life is to constantly solve one trouble after another. The world can only move forward, there is no retreat, there is only reality, and there is no if. Remember what you told me, the old monk of the great Leiyin Temple left you that sentence? "When the disaster of annihilation came, he was reborn for 11 years. After more than 10 years of forbearance, he was careless to lose a close relative. Once he revenged, trouble ensued. One phoenix and twelve dragons entered the sky and became gods." Everything, in the dark, already has a fixed number, can not be changed, also unable to change, why do you have to struggle in this? If you don''t say anything else, it''s just for uncle Ouyang''s sake. At this moment, you can''t immerse yourself in the sadness of the past, can you? " Know Ouyang Xiasha most care about, the most guilty is her relatives, so the North Chen then ruthlessly next heart to, don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha answer what, then continue to make persistent efforts, outspoken, straight poke red heart said.


    "What do you say, Beichen? I''m just a little emotional. I don''t worry about anything, and I won''t have a magic barrier. You can rest assured. You know, I''m living a very good life now, and the people who started this incident in those years have already died and can''t die any more. What else can I struggle with? " Although a little fussy, but because clearly know, Beichen is too nervous himself, so Ouyang Xiasha and no dissatisfaction, just very patiently smile explained, in order to let the atmosphere not too embarrassed, Ouyang Xiasha is put away, instantly arrogant.


    "All right, all right! It''s me, the stupid prince, who is worrying about it Staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, seriously, carefully looked for half a sound, until sure Ouyang Xiasha is really not in the heart, just pure sense, Beichen just take back his eyes, the hanging heart, also instantly returned to the position it should stay. This person a relax, then had the mood of tease, this not, North Chen is the best model.


    "Oh! My prince, just because he cares too much about me, how can he be regarded as stupid? People understand. They understand very well. Anyway, it''s still early now. I know there is a small pavilion on the right side of the entrance. Let''s have breakfast and remember the past at the same time! " Know North Chen is from the heart of care for oneself, how can Ouyang Xiasha have no conscience, don''t give him steps down? So the meal was put on the agenda.


    "Well, because of my relationship, I can''t let my dear Crown Princess enjoy the exotic show and have breakfast at jufangzhai, but here, the scenery is beautiful, quiet and serene. Having breakfast together, we have a different style." The North Chen pours also not affectation, satisfied looking out of the window, smiling to reply a way.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer yes or no, but the smile on her face, and the move that had started and opened the pavilion one by one towards the destination, obviously agreed with Beichen.


    In fact, what Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say was that after listening to Beichen''s words, she suddenly remembered what she had forgotten, or even never remembered, when the old monk of Dalaiyin temple was leaving, he murmured to himself. He said: "far from ancient times, all stories are due to the encounter of people. "Good" and "evil", "joy" and "despair", "love" and "hate" all sprout, take root and blossom here. As long as human beings exist for one day, there will be no lack of soul in each other''s soul. No matter what kind of times human beings live in, they will leave their own traces. Just like a song which does not know where it comes from, where there is light, there is darkness, where there is frustration, there is prosperity. Truth breeds hypocrisy, and hypocrisy lurks in reality. The door of fate opens slowly, so does the encounter and parting in the world At the moment when people meet, they should have started to leave, right? The first step is also the first step to the end. You just didn''t notice that. In life, there is no clear road sign. In the repetition of encounter and separation, human beings become mature. But sometimes, the joy will be bitter, the original relaxed pace, also began to let people gasp. Until this time, people began to look back on the past for the first time, where, regardless of success or not, the joy, anger and sadness brought by their own feet step by step. Even though the body and mind have been entangled by these fetters, they are still faced with the helplessness of having to move on. Human beings call this "destiny."


    Once upon a time, she didn''t quite understand the meaning of these words. As a result, she forgot them all in a flash. But now, when she suddenly remembered these words, she didn''t know whether it was because she had gone through vicissitudes and sharpened her mood, or because she suddenly realized by chance. In general, she finally understood the meaning of these words.


    The explanation of "fate" in this paragraph is to tell her, that is, what Beichen said just now. The first is that everything, in the dark, has already been doomed, can''t be changed, and can''t be changed.


    The second is that the past is in the past, the present is in progress, and the future is still waiting for us to go on. Where there are people, there will be trouble, and inevitably there will be trouble. Life is to constantly solve one trouble after another. The world can only move forward, there is no retreat, there is only reality, and there is no if, that''s all.

 Chapter 879

    When Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen get rid of breakfast, get on the sports car and go to the school parking lot, it''s only half an hour away from the freshmen''s military training roll call.


    It takes about 15 to 20 minutes to drive the car to the parking lot and park it at the normal speed, and then it takes about 10 minutes to go to the dormitory to change into a camouflage suit for military training, plus the time to run to the assembly place. Even a primary school student can calculate that half an hour is really not enough.


    In order not to be late for the first day of military training and leave a bad impression on the instructor, Ouyang Xiasha, relying on her seven-year training level as a racing driver, drove on the campus trail which could barely pass two cars to the standard of galloping on the highway. She drove all the way to the campus parking lot of Bianjing University.


    As the first university in Huaxia, the third largest country in the world, the parking spaces of parking lots are among the best not only in Huaxia, but also in the whole world.


    However, because today is the first day of Freshmen''s training, many local or foreign powerful clans, as well as local ordinary students in Bianjing, have chosen to enroll today. Therefore, the front gate is already full of people.


    The children of those powerful families, which one is not a baby at home, which one is not as precious as pearl, are loved by their parents. Therefore, on such an important day of Freshmen''s military training, there must be a driver driving or driving himself.


    Not to mention that all of them are ignorant dandies, or arrogant aristocrats who look down on everyone with a little achievement, but the vast majority, at least 80% of the children, are still in the immature stage, which needs their parents'' complete or incomplete protection, arrogant, conceited and extraordinary. Like Ouyang Xiasha, she is independent, mature, steady, and even arrogant There are very few people who come to school alone.


    And those parents who send their children to school, in order to prevent congestion, or to have enough time to get along with their children, arrive at school early. Therefore, by this time, there are few parking spaces left in the parking lot, because the most important thing in Bianjing is the rich and powerful, and the most important thing for the rich and powerful is all kinds of luxury cars.


    As soon as I drove into the parking lot of Bianjing University and saw all kinds of luxury cars in front of me, Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth began to twitch slightly.


    "Ah! My royal highness, as long as he knew that the parking space of Bianjing University was so beautiful, we should have stopped the car first and then had breakfast, so that there would not be such a depressed situation. How can I forget that this is Bianjing, not Xiangshi, where all kinds of cars are indispensable? How can I forget that today is the first day of school? It''s really the sequela of not going to school well for many years! If there is no parking space on the third floor, what can we do? That''s really late for roll call. It''s really a headache! " After wandering around the first floor and the second floor, they didn''t find half a spare place. When Ouyang Xiasha arrived at the entrance of the third floor, they were faced with dense traffic. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help it. She immediately held her forehead and sighed, and said helplessly. She continued to drive slowly, looking for the missing parking space carefully. Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that even if there is no parking space, it''s no big deal to stop off campus, even if it really leads to being late in the end, but I don''t know why, it''s one thing to understand, and it seems another thing to accept or not.

 Chapter 880

    "My dear princess, don''t be so pessimistic! Isn''t there a saying in China? "When you get to the mountain, there''s a way. When you get to the bridge, there''s a way." sometimes, when you want to find something, it just doesn''t come out. When you don''t want to find it, it suddenly appears in front of you. Relax, we can definitely find it, but even if we can''t find it, how about stopping at another place and being late at last? What can the instructors of Bianjing university do to us? It''s not as serious as you think! " Hear Ouyang Xiasha that some worry, some helpless words, although Beichen himself also some speechless, some headache, but still full of smile pretend dandy, very playful enlightenment said. Of course, at the same time, I didn''t forget to help Ouyang Xiasha find the missing parking space.


    "Oh, I just don''t want to be special? However, you''re right. Just let it go. The big deal is that they''re late. What can they do to us? You don''t have to be a fool to use your capital. " I don''t know why, other people''s comfort is always more useful than their own words. This is not, North Chen but a word, Ouyang Xia Sha accepted before oneself although understand, but can''t accept of affair, return really strange.


    "Sasha, Sasha, there''s one, there''s a parking space!" Just ready to echo Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Beichen suddenly sees a hidden, inconspicuous corner, with a remaining parking space, and forcefully swallows the words to his mouth. Then, while shaking Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, he points to the direction of the parking space and shouts excitedly. In fact, also can North Chen be so gaffed, can end finally, stare at the day of this dense scene, how can he not be excited? You know, he''s a little bit of an epiphobia.


    "Sasha, Sasha, there''s a car coming in at that entrance over there. It seems that the target is the same parking space. Moreover, they seem to be closer to that location than us." Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Beichen suddenly sees a red BMW 330i coupe with two doors and four seats in the opposite direction. It''s also driving slowly in the direction he points to. He is nervous and increases his strength. He shakes Ouyang Xiasha''s arm to remind him to shout. He didn''t want to, very much didn''t want to, keep staring at all this.


    As long as you listen to the address of these two sentences, you will know that Beichen is very nervous at this moment, because only when he is nervous, will he abandon the title of "Princess" and choose the more convenient "Sasha".


    "Don''t worry, my royal highness, that position is absolutely, definitely, definitely ours. You''ve got it." Ouyang Xiasha along the North Chen pointed to the two directions each looked at one eye, and then start the car, a face drive set, confident smile affirmative said. Then, without waiting for Beichen to answer, she quickly started the car. All kinds of drifting, all kinds of skidding, all kinds of jumping sideslip, all kinds of pendulum effect, all kinds of liftoff over steering, which was the most incisive play. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha herself was also tired of the task of continuing to find parking spaces in the dense.


    Finally, with the help of Ouyang Xiasha''s superb racing technology, even if they are far away from that parking space, the Spyker sports car in Beichen still stuck into the remote parking space before the red BMW 330i arrived, and let the red baby 330i have no choice but to stop.


    "Yeah, one by one!" For such a result, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen, who have a slight phobia, are both happy to see it. No, when the car is stuck in the parking space, Ouyang Xiasha turns off the car. At the same time, both of them raise their right hands in tacit agreement, pat them in the air, and let out a happy exclamation, that happy look It''s like they won the lottery when they had no money.

 Chapter 881

    "You, you are too one by one." compared with Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen, who are busy celebrating in the car of Spyker, the faces of the four people who come down from the BMW 330i are not as good as that one. No, the girl in the pink dress who comes down first stares at the sports car of Spyker angrily and yells angrily. It''s just that the girl behind her is "deceiving people too much." ¡¯Without saying it, she was stopped by the girl in black who got off the bus together.


    "Shut up While the girl in pink was ready to get angry, the girl in black blocked the girl in pink and her words with a louder voice and a stronger momentum.


    "Why do you yell at me like that? I didn''t do anything wrong The girl in pink looked wrongly at the girl in black. She dared to be angry and didn''t dare to be angry. She said weakly. She wanted to get angry, but she didn''t dare to get angry. She could only look aggrieved. You can guess that the girl in pink was afraid of the girl in black.


    "Cousin Dayi, that car is a world Baron!" Then, little Laurie in green, who was getting off the bus with the girl in black, took a look at the Spyker sports car in front of her, and suddenly explained.


    "What''s the matter with Shijue? What''s the big deal The girl in pink looked at little Lori in green with disdain, frivolous and scornful sarcasm.


    "Cousin, will you use your head? Young master''s elder sister stopped you. She was saving you. She didn''t look at the license plate of the world marquis. I just saw it. I forgot it so soon? " The girl in blue, who got off behind little Laurie in green, obviously didn''t like to see the girl in pink at all. She didn''t even want to give her a helping eye. She looked at the Spyker sports car in front of her without squinting. She said sarcastically with a thorn in her mouth. The tone was as if the other party was really a retarded idiot.


    The girl in pink is not a big fool. She can never forget some deliberately special license plates, but she has too many criticisms from aristocratic women, so she ignores this at the first time when she gets off the car, that''s all.


    "One by one!" Looking at the license plate of the Spyker, you can see the reason why they said so. However, knowing Guizhi, I was more or less upset about their attitude. But for a moment, I didn''t know what to say. In addition, the other three people were staring at the Spyker sports car thoughtfully, and no one had any intention of talking to ITO, Suddenly, the scene became a bit awkward.


    As for the three people, staring at the Spyker sports car thoughtfully, they were just wondering why the owner of the Spyker appeared in Bianjing University.


    It can''t be the old student here, because the old student won''t come to the school today. It seems that it''s not right to be the teacher here. What''s the matter with the new student''s military training today? Isn''t it too late for counselors to come now? Then there are only two possibilities. The first is to send the relatives of the freshmen. The second is to be like them, freshmen of Bianjing University. If it''s a relative who sent the freshmen, it''s OK. If she''s a freshman here, how old was she when the Mujia affair happened a few years ago? I''m surprised to think about it. After all, they had never seen her and did not know her age.


    If you look closely at the four girls, you can see that they are the four who had a dispute at the gate of Jufang Zhai? They are: ITO guangxizi of ITO family, Bai Li family''s Bai Li Fuling, Bai Li Cistanche, and Bai Li family''s Shaozhu Bai Li Chishao.


    The girl in pink who first spoke was ITO guangxizi. The girl in black who stopped her was Bai Li''s little master, Bai Li''s red peony. Where life does not meet, it is no coincidence not a book!


    There are four people outside staring at themselves, and those conversations that Ouyang Xiasha wants to ignore, which are hard to ignore, as well as the reasons for being in a hurry. Ouyang Xiasha just wants to continue sitting in the car, which is hard to install. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of woman who likes to escape, so she opens the door and comes out.


    When I saw the four men, although Ouyang Xiasha, who remembered the influence of the world family, had already recognized their respective identities, she still pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, we just want to see what a good driver looks like. It''s just curiosity, ha ha!" Hear not far away, that lowered the baseball cap, big sunglasses covered half a face of the Lord asked the question, hundred Li red peony instantly put away the doubts and serious face, smile reply.


    "Pure curiosity, isn''t it?" Ouyang Xiasha glanced at Bai Li red peony and asked back slightly, but she thought, "Bai Li red peony really deserves to be the young master of Bai Li''s family. If it wasn''t for her serious and confused expression before, she would have one more eye. If it wasn''t for her" heavenly eye "has opened, you can feel their real heart, just with her heart She is so clever that she can''t see the real idea of Bai Li''s red peony at all, because her performance is just like her real curiosity. "

 Chapter 882

    "Of course! Pure curiosity Hundred Li red peony eyes burning looking at in front of a domineering Ouyang Xiasha, definitely nodded, a smile, worship of the mouth said.


    If she had guessed and doubted the identity and status of the woman in front of her, and thought that she might have confused people with lust and relied on the power of boss jufangzhai, then now she can be 100% sure that the owner of the Spyker sports car in front of her is definitely not a simple existence. As for the statement of relying on the power of boss jufangzhai That''s even more ridiculous and impossible.


    Although her whole body, everywhere wrapped tightly, people can identify the facial features, also without reservation to cover up, although she said very little, words and deeds did not reveal any useful information, but hundred Li red peony still can be sure, her special, her strong, her different.


    What''s wrong with her momentum? With such momentum, Bai Li Chishao can say without hesitation that even the most powerful male head of the top family is less than one-third of her. The only one that can match her is "two kings, one less and one emperor". Such a person is destined to be superior, and such a superior existence is too independent to be followed by a man In this case, how can we confuse people with lust and win the respect of others by relying on the power of men?


    Because it''s not necessary, because she can do it herself. It''s like at the gate of jufangzhai, those people have no false respect from the heart. Before, Bai Li Chishao thought that it was because those people were so good at acting that they couldn''t even see their own flaws. Now it seems that they are just the most real embodiment.


    Her delicate naked skin and the vitality all over her prove that she is young. Such a sense of youth is impossible to rely on cosmetics. All of these reveal her identity, age and status, and prove the idea of a hundred Li red peony.


    Young, lively, cheerful and full of vigor are very common among young girls. They may be a large number of young girls in the crowd. Although there are not many mature girls who have the momentum of superiors and are not even inferior to the first-class family owners at all, if you look carefully, you can''t say that they don''t have them at all.


    However, the young, light, lively, cheerful and energetic girl who has the momentum of a superior person, even not inferior to the first-class family owner, is really rare. As far as the hundred Li red peony knows, in addition to the Xia Hou family, the legendary "one emperor" young master, there are only people in front of him.


    For such a person, hundred Li red peony is really admire, so, she see Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, will be so hot. As for why the hundred mile red peony did not connect the person in front of him with the Xia Hou family, the reason is also very simple. The Xia Hou family has not appeared on campus for many years, and he is too busy with the Xia Hou family and the Ming Palace. How can he have the spare time in the United States to participate in the military training of Lao Shizi?


    And as far as she knows, there is no freshman in the Xiahou family, so Baili red peony reasonably ruled out the possibility of Ouyang Xiasha.


    You know, all the family forces in the whole Huaxia Kingdom ask their family members to recite all the information of the Xiahou family. They are afraid that the younger generation will not pay attention and offend the people they should not offend.


    I don''t know. After a while, Baili Chishao knows the real identity of the person in front of her. It''s the first person she excludes. What''s her expression?

 Chapter 883

    "Better be true." Staring at by the burning worship eyes of hundred Li red peony, a normal person can''t calm down and ignore, at least there should be the most basic emotional fluctuations, or expression changes. Only Ouyang Xiasha such a wonderful flower, can keep calm, still reply with a cold attitude.


    And at this time, without waiting for Bai Li Chishao to say something, Beichen, who was sitting in the co driver, finally came out with a thousand calls. As soon as he got off the bus, he ran to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, took her hand, pretended to be a fool and looked at her, spoiled her, and gently asked: "friends I know?"


    "I don''t know. I''m talking to you." For the North Chen pretend to be silly, Ouyang Xiasha heart clear, not only did not want to dismantle his platform meaning, but also spoil even if a smile, and then take advantage of the situation, mercilessly affirmative answer way, don''t consider at all, by her such red fruit answer, make the face of a few people''s feelings.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words were a little irritating and ruthless, first, she didn''t name her name. Second, her words were very obscure. Third, what she said was the truth. Although it was a little hard to hear, although they were depressed and wronged, they could only keep silent. They broke their teeth and swallowed them, because they couldn''t refute Ouyang Xia Sha''s reason, also can''t find the fault of blaming Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ha ha, it''s getting late. In order to avoid being late, let''s hurry up!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Beichen is certainly quite satisfied. Since they all said that they don''t know each other, there''s no need to stay and waste time, right? So the proposal of North Chen, still very reasonable.


    "Good!" For Beichen''s proposal, Ouyang Xiasha certainly agrees and supports it 100%! So, her answer is also crisp, without procrastination, after answering, also don''t wait for people to answer what, then consciously put on the arm of Beichen, with Beichen toward the parking lot elevator.


    After all, she raced to school in order to be in a hurry and avoid being late. At this moment, of course, she didn''t want to spend it here. Besides, among the four people opposite, there was a Japanese pirates, even if it was just a hybrid Japanese pirates. That can''t change the fact that she had the blood of Japanese pirates.


    You know, after her rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha only cares about the well-being and happiness of her relatives. Although she can''t shed her blood for the country, she still has her own sense of national righteousness and responsibility. Therefore, she is deeply disgusted with the island countries that have been deeply resented by Huaxia, and she is deeply disgusted with those island countries that have invaded China She hated the descendants of the people.


    As for the three hundred Li family members beside the Japanese pirates, they had already been defined as traitors by Ouyang Xiasha. They were already very good without getting angry on the spot. Do you expect her to give them a good face?


    Although Bai Li red peony worships the people who leave and wants to know her and make friends with her, at this time, she has to keep silent, no longer make a sound and let her leave naturally and naturally. Because first, she knows that she is disgusted by the people she adores. Although she doesn''t know the root cause, she knows that if she catches up with her, she will lose more face and dislike herself even more, so that she will have less chance to know her and make friends with her. Second, she really has no reason to leave her or talk with her, As for the third, it''s really late, and she has to go to the assembly site as soon as possible. There''s always a chance for her to meet her again.

 Chapter 884

    As for the two blind supporters of Paeonia lactiflora Pall. And Cistanche deserticola Pall., Paeonia lactiflora Pall. Is the core of everything. They will not have any opinion on any decision of Paeonia lactiflora Pall. Since Paeonia lactiflora Pall. Has not gnawed, it must have her reason. They just have to do it.


    "Chat up? Who do you think you are? Is it worth talking to? Driving a luxury car, enjoying the privilege, what a scenery! In fact, to put it bluntly, you''re just a slut who does things with sex! I''d like to meet your boss and not one of them will be in charge of Zhai. But you are such a cheap woman. In broad daylight, you dare to hook up with the boss of jufangzhai on your back Looking at the intimacy of the two people who left, thinking of the privilege that the woman enjoyed in jufangzhai, and the endless love that the boss of jufangzhai had for her, combined with the woman''s robbing their parking space just now, and the ruthless irony, ITO guangxizi''s envy and jealousy broke out in an instant. He pointed to Ouyang Xiasha''s back and roared angrily Avenue.


    The three members of the Baili family thought clearly and made the best decision. However, as the saying goes, "they are not afraid of opponents like gods, they are afraid of teammates like pigs." this is a little smart, but ITO guangxizi, who is full of criticism from his family, took them all out of the water because of his jealousy. Suddenly, the admirer Ouyang Xiasha''s Bai Li red peony, Bai Li Fuling and Bai Li Cistanche, with Bai Li red peony as the center, heard it. They were so angry that their teeth itched, and they cried out "no good" in their hearts. They wanted to get rid of her immediately and give her another kick.


    However, without waiting for a hundred Li red peony to apologize and explain something, she saw a light flash in front of her eyes, which quickly made her think that her eyes were hallucinating.


    Until he heard Ito''s voice: "ah, let me go, cough, cough!" She turned her head and saw with her own eyes that the man with whom she worshipped grabbed Ito''s neck and lifted her up. Then she knew that her eyes were not wrong, but an undeniable fact.


    "My highness, you are impatient to live. What right do you have to insult my highness''s princess?" Beichen strangles ITO guangxizi''s neck, squints his eyes, stares at the person in front of him with a look at the dead, and laughs sarcastically. Do you think it''s too late for William North Douglas to take care of the people he''s held in his heart for many years, let alone blame him for being so insulted by this unsophisticated slut, or so insulted in front of him as a dead man? It has to be said that in addition to the presence of Ouyang Xiasha, Beichen still has the momentum and evil spirit of a prince.


    "Your Highness, Prince Beichen, please show mercy! She is young and full of vigour and doesn''t know what to do. I think she is the first to commit a crime, and she hasn''t made a catastrophe. Let her live Hundred Li red peony carefully looking at the man in front of him, hands clasping his fists bent over, his face sincerely pleaded. Although she hated ITO guangxizi very much and wished she would disappear, she didn''t want to care about her life or death at all, but the fact that the ITO family was living in the Baili family now made her have to ask for help from the person in front of her, imploring Him to let ITO guangxizi go.


    Perhaps at the beginning, Bai Li Chishao didn''t recognize the man in front of her, or she paid too much attention to Ouyang Xiasha, thus ignoring the man in front of her, which may be more appropriate.


    However, when the man in front of her made such a move that she had to pay attention to him, when she heard his arrogant address and tone, it was hard to ignore him, she unconsciously searched in her mind, such attitude, such address, such momentum, combined, all proved his identity.


    "Oh! Let her live? She insulted the most important person in my life. How can I let her go? If she has the courage to speak freely, she has to bear the burden of bringing disaster out of her mouth. " Beichen didn''t look at the hundred Li red peony beside him at all, just said with a cold smile, adding to the strength of the hand that pinched ITO guangxizi.


    Fortunately, Beichen didn''t want ITO guangxizi to be too relaxed and die too fast. So, although she was pinching her neck and lifting her up, she used all her strength. At present, at least in a short time, she can''t die.


    "Your Highness, Prince Beichen, please show mercy!"


    "Your Highness Beichen, please give her a cheap life!"


    "Please let me go, I dare not!" Baili Fuling and Baili Cistanche also knew what would happen if ITO guangxizi died at this time, so they put down their face, knelt down on the ground, and kept pleading with each other. But in Beichen''s hand, ITO guangxizi, who could not die or live for the time being, used up all her strength and pleaded. It can be seen that she was really afraid .


    On the other hand, Bai Li''s red peony, who was silenced by Prince Beichen''s words, turned her eyes thoughtfully to the beautiful and powerful girl who stood quietly watching the play.


    "You..." The reason why Baili Chishao was suppressed was not because she was rejected, but because of the meaning behind this sentence. As long as you carefully review the words of Prince Beichen, you can infer the identity of the woman she worshipped before, and the answer is too shocking. How can she not be excited? Suddenly, Baili Chishao''s heart is full of waves, some complex and complicated Some uneasy mouth said.

 Chapter 885

    The most important person in Prince Beichen''s life, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who will be the young master of Xiahou''s family and Mingdian?


    You know, Prince Beichen likes young master Ouyang and has been pursuing him for seven years. During this period, he has been rejected countless times. Not only has he not been hit, but also he has the slightest idea of giving up. On the contrary, he is more frustrated and more brave. He thinks that Xiasha of Ouyang is totally different from the ordinary women who climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix, and she admires her more. They are in this circle Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Bai Li''s red peony is so abnormal. It''s too unexpected. How can it not be abnormal? After all, the person in front of her is Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. She didn''t think about it, but was excluded by her at the first time. After all, she never thought that she would meet her idol who she always wanted to see, adored crazily and imitated her words and deeds. It''s too sudden.


    That''s right. If you observe carefully, you will find that every word and deed of Bai Li red peony has the taste of imitating Ouyang Xiasha. It''s like a brain powder chasing his idol crazily. After all, if it''s not crazy, how can it choose to change itself and imitate it completely? So, it''s normal for Baili red peony to be so abnormal. After all, which fans can be calm and impermanent when they meet their idols? Besides, it''s a crazy brain powder.


    "You guessed right!" Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that Bai Li Chishao''s words are to ask what. Anyway, Beichen has already done that, and her identity is about to come out. There is nothing to hide. Therefore, she admits it generously. After admitting it, she takes off the sunglasses that cover her eyes.


    Over the years, Ouyang Xiasha has appeared in all kinds of public relations occasions because of her cultivation of power and expansion of territory. Therefore, it is not exaggeration to say that she is a public figure.


    Although her portrait was not exposed in the newspaper because of the family''s suppression of the media, she was a familiar face in their circle at least. Therefore, except for guangxizi, who was despised by Ouyang Xiasha, who was not seen her near or far away, everyone recognized Ouyang Xiasha''s identity in a moment. Suddenly, it was a little sad In the driveway, I thought of a surprised and abnormal sound of air extraction.


    Of course, these aspirating sounds don''t include ITO guangxizi who is pinched by Beichen. It''s not because she doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha, but because she can''t protect herself in her present situation. How can she spare time to see others.


    Guessing is one thing and getting the answer is another. Bai Li Chishao, who has confirmed Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, is so hot eyed and excited that she stares at the idol in front of her, especially her calm and charming eyes, as if she doesn''t have any emotional waves and doesn''t care about it at all. And this did not put anything in the eye of the placid, also just let, hundred Li red peony more crazy worship Ouyang Xiasha.


    It has to be said that Baili red peony is really the truth this time. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t pay attention to it. As for the reason, it''s very simple. First, Beichen exposes her in this way. The starting point is to protect her. For those who protect themselves and care about themselves, Ouyang Xiasha is not to blame. Even if he really does not do it right, he still leaves some mistakes Need her help to deal with the aftermath, she not only won''t have half a complaint, but also will be happy, smiling face to deal with.


    The second reason is that the time has come. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to tolerate any more. She''s ready to fight back in an all-round way. It''s just a chance to set an example to others. This time, she''s being supported by the Mujia family and those who want to make alliance with the Mujia family. Among these people, there are the Japanese pirates in the island country she hates the most. Who do you want to take them What to do? Is there anyone more suitable than them?

 Chapter 886

    Therefore, Beichen''s sudden move not only didn''t make mistakes because of exposing Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, but also found a good opportunity for Ouyang Xiasha and helped Ouyang Xiasha a lot. It can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha will not blame Beichen this time. It is estimated that if the occasion does not allow her, she would like to go up now, Reward North Chen a sweet kiss, add a big red flower.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that Beichen''s skill is better than she expected, which makes her more determined. She wants to pass on the idea of the set of skills to him.


    At first, I hesitated to give him a new skill. After all, the talent required by that skill is too exaggerated. If it can''t be achieved, it will only stagnate and destroy a person''s self-confidence. Now, it seems that it can''t be more suitable for him.


    "Young master Ouyang, because she is young and ignorant, you can let go of guangxizi, who is the daughter of the ITO family. Now she is living in my Baili family. If she has an accident, my Baili family can''t get rid of it." Hundred Li red peony hands clasp fist, bend down, face reverence to Ouyang Xiasha mouth said.


    It''s true that the Baili family and the Xiahou family were in the same vein thousands of years ago, or the one with good feelings. However, with the passage of time, that feeling has already been worn out. In addition, the power and interests, as well as the jealousy and all kinds of jealousy between the two families make that feeling worse.


    In this case, it is expected that we will go our separate ways. In the generation of xiahouhuan, the former saying of a vein became ciphertext.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s excellent memory and the ability of never forgetting, with this ability, and with the purpose of knowing more about Xiahou''s family and making things convenient, she would be suspicious if she stayed in Xiahou''s study for three days without eating or drinking and carefully read all the secrets of Xiahou''s family Attitude, made a relatively conservative treatment, because she was worried about the bad treatment, hurt the old man''s heart.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Bai Li Chi Shao has no confidence to open such a mouth, because she and young master Ouyang just met by chance. Why should she ask others to let go of a slut who insults others? Think of the words that light Xi son scolds before, but recalled the first sentence, let her shudder.


    And that sentence, "for the sake of the same relationship between the Xiahou family and the Baili family," made her feel very empty. If she doesn''t believe the feelings of loushizi, Ouyang Xiasha will believe it. That''s the hell.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha, who is that? That''s the "one emperor" in the "two kings, one less and one emperor". Not to mention that the God like "two kings, one less" has no bottom line in favor of her, that is, her own strength that makes people dare not side aim at her, and that makes people dare not insult her. What kind of fuel-saving lamp can she be compared with those three abnormal people?


    Prince Beichen''s pursuit of Ouyang Xiasha is basically a well-known thing in this circle. As the top of this circle, there are "two kings and one little". Don''t you know?


    If you look at their behavior and do not suppress or sponsor them, there is only one reason. That is default. If you think about the attitude of "two kings and one little" towards Ouyang Xiasha, many answers are self-evident.


    Think about the status of "two kings and one little". Which one of these people is not superior. Instead of blaming Ouyang Xiasha for her behavior, they are more and more biased. They want to take all the stars off the sky and give them to her. The people concerned have no opinions. Why does ITO guangxizi seem to be an outsider Generally speaking, they criticize Ouyang Xiasha? Not to mention, ITO didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha at all. And can let ITO guangxizi, for the first time to meet people so harsh, to put it bluntly, but envy hate just.

 Chapter 887

    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha, who once compromised with Mu family, was a gentle little sheep. In the words of Bai Li Chishao, it was just that the tiger was ready to catch bigger prey and temporarily put away its claws. It has to be said that Bai Li''s worship of Ouyang Xiasha is still in her mind. Otherwise, how could she know so well? If Ouyang Xiasha knew what she thought, she would not hesitate to give her 32 compliments.


    The hundred Li red peony who wants to understand all these things has no face to say that plea from her heart, but thinking of what she has been expecting and the current situation of her family, she has to be ruthless and brazen.


    "Ha ha! Young and ignorant? I don''t know if the young master is really naive, or is he pretending to be confused? She is a 20-year-old adult who is a few years older than our young master. Before 100 years in China, she was the mother of several children. Maybe in a few years, even grandchildren will appear. Is she still young? According to Ben Shao, there is ignorance. When you are young, it doesn''t matter at all. I don''t believe that you don''t know about the same feelings and the feelings of a hundred years. Now that you know it, it seems too empty to make friends with me again? What''s more, I believe you don''t know about the disputes between the Mu family and the Xiahou family. As the followers of the Mu family, why should I let go? What''s more, she is still the Japanese pirates I hate most. " Hearing Bai Li''s words, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. She took a look at the pale ITO guangxizi and the Bai Li''s red peony in front of her. Then she began to reply with a faint smile, saying that she slowly walked to Beichen''s side, took Beichen''s other arm and continued to watch coldly.


    "Bai Li red peony is willing to regard young master Ouyang as the main one and follow him to the death. If he disobeys, he is willing to accept the suffering of heaven and earth. He only asks young master Ouyang to release ITO guangxizi today, and Bai Li red peony will never interfere in the future." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, Bai Li lowered her head, pursed her mouth, clenched her fists, as if she had made up her mind. Then she suddenly raised her head and walked slowly to Ouyang Xiasha. Her eyes were firm. She raised her middle finger and index finger of her right hand and swore solemnly to the rules of heaven and earth. With that, a rule of heaven''s punishment fell on Bai Li''s red peony.


    "Little master sister!"


    "Sister Chishao!" Seeing Bai Li''s decision, Bai Li''s cistanche and Bai Li''s Fuling stood up in front of Bei Chen, ran to Bai Li''s red peony, took her hand and cried in shock. Of course, they know that Bai Li Chishao''s crazy worship of Ouyang Xiasha, but they never thought that she would make such a decision. What does such a decision mean? How can she not know the rules of heaven and earth and be restricted by others? How firm can she be?


    Ouyang Xiasha was speechless when she saw the determination of Baili red peony. She didn''t understand Baili red peony, so she couldn''t understand the real meaning of Baili red peony. She could only understand it from the surface, for the sake of ITO guangxizi, the Japanese pirates of that island country. However, Ouyang Xiasha also had to admit that from the moment when Baili Chishao raised her hand to take the oath, she summarized her into her own team. Although there was certainly no girl Du and they came to be intimate, it did not affect their relationship at all. Because of the restriction of heaven and earth rules, she would never betray herself in her life.


    "Why are you suffering? For the life of a Japanese pirates, is it worth it? " Ouyang Xiasha sighed and said, pulling Beichen''s hand and letting him let go of ITO guangxizi.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Beichen will never have any opinions. Suddenly, ITO guangxizi, who was forced to hang in the air just now, immediately fell on the ground, gasping for breath. His pale, bloodless face all explained that ITO guangxizi had really turned around in the ghost gate just now.


    "The master can think that his subordinates are for her, but that''s by the way. After all, she died in front of us, which is harmful to our family." He patted the Poria cocos and Cistanche deserticola in comfort, then looked at the heavily gasping ITO guangxizi on the ground without expression, then turned his head and explained respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha. Half of the time, he stopped slightly, looked at the sunlight coming in from the skylight, and then said with a yearning smile: "but, what''s my real reason for recognizing the Lord, But not for her. Since the first time I saw the master''s toughness at the public banquet seven years ago, I have a wish that I can follow the master and be close to him. I can see the master I admire with my own eyes and step by step to the top of the world. That is, from then on, subordinates began to imitate master''s words and deeds. It seems that only in this way can subordinates express and ease their reverence for master. Even if master doesn''t know my existence, it doesn''t affect the spread of this reverence. "

 Chapter 888

    "Ha ha, a vow to recognize the Lord and a story of worship, do you want to let this little Lord let you go and let the family behind you go? One person for a thousand white people, this abacus, is really a good fight For unfamiliar strangers, even if she has taken an oath to herself and recognized herself as the master, she will not betray herself all her life. Even if she has been classified into her own category, she will never hurt her life. Ouyang Xiasha can still reply calmly and sarcastically. People admire her firmness at the same time, they have to sigh and feel sorry for her coldness.


    That''s right. Although Ouyang Xiasha looks like she''s graceful, she''s always smiling, gentle and easy to approach. In fact, her heart is colder than anyone else.


    Seven years ago, when she was still simple, she knew those relatives who were also simple, purposeless and recognized by her. Besides, her heart was hard to accommodate any outsider. What''s more, this outsider was a person who had been judged by her to be a person who had taken an oath with a different purpose? Don''t be surprised that her life is beyond words.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha, who has experienced two generations of cold and warm feelings, is no longer the little girl who is easily moved.


    The trusted man in his chest both turned his back and witnessed the death of his relatives, but he had nothing to do but look on coldly. He had already hurt his heart. After seven years of honing, he saw all kinds of coldness and coldness in the world, and even became invulnerable, invincible and cold hearted.


    Powerful power, fierce heart, vicious wrist, have to say, as the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha is sad, but, more undeniable is, can be approved by Ouyang Xiasha, and as relatives of people, are the happiest people in the world, by God''s favor.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s suspicion and distrust attitude, Baili red peony is very clear, very understanding, because in this world, the degree of trust between people is already very low, brother, father and son can stab each other in the back, what''s more, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they never know strangers? What''s more, they are still at a disadvantage? What''s more, what about a big clan like them?


    Said that they have no purpose, even Baili red peony she did not believe, so, for Ouyang Xiasha doubt, Baili red peony in addition to some anxious, not the slightest complaint.


    "Master, I don''t mean it. I mean it. If master wants to kill ITO guangxizi, he just needs to kill him in our absence. If master doesn''t want to do it, I can help him. As for the reason, it''s not that I''m afraid of implicating Baili''s family. Baili''s family is a fart in my mind, and I don''t have any position at all. I''m the reason why I''m here It''s just that the Baili family is a gift that they want to give to the master. If they are involved in trouble, the gift will not be perfect. However, if the master insists, they won''t have any problems and will help the master. Master, this is collected by my subordinates. I hope I can help you with some secret things about Mu family. Master, please believe that my admiration for you is not a story made up, but a true story from the heart and heart. If master does not believe it, I can immediately express my ambition by death. " Anxiously, in order to make Ouyang Xiasha believe in her sincerity, Baili Chishao takes out an old notebook from her handbag and puts it in front of Ouyang Xiasha. At the same time, she looks at Ouyang Xiasha seriously and explains unswervingly that she respects Ouyang Xiasha so much. Of course, she knows the gratitude and resentment between Xiahou''s family and Mu''s family, so she collects mu Some secrets of her family have already become her instinct and hobby.

 Chapter 889

    After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, the hundred mile red peony quickly drew out the dagger hidden in the thigh at the bottom of the skirt and stabbed her heart without hesitation. She was determined, firm, resolute, resolute, without the slightest bit of procrastination. It was obvious that she was suspected by the people she really respected that she was really forced.


    Bai Li''s radical action is obviously not a threat, nor is it forced by death. It is really urgent, just a simple confession. Being doubted by the belief that she worships and pursues all her life is like the belief that supports her all the time and suddenly collapses. There is no love in life and she is determined to die.


    As for the others, they are not in her consideration at all. If there is no emotion, there will be no ties. If there are no ties, what do they have to do with her? What she cares about is the adults in her heart.


    In Bai Li''s opinion, what she should do has been done and what she should say has been said. Even if she died, she would not have any influence on Ouyang Xiasha. Her family, her relatives and sisters, would not pose any danger to Ouyang Xiasha. Even if she accepted her family, it was a very easy thing for Ouyang Xiasha, just time It''s just a matter of time.


    Apart from the trust of the people she believes in, she has achieved great success in this life. Besides, a gamble with her life, winning, is the trust of the people she believes in. Losing is just death. She thinks it''s worth it, very worth it.


    As for ITO guangxizi, she died when she died. All her blood and relatives were floating clouds, and there was no ripple in her heart. In her heart, how to make her faith trust her is what she really cares about. Even if the price of this belief is to sacrifice her life, she does not hesitate.


    "Silly you!" Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand where the crazy worship of Bai Li Chishao comes from and what it is for, she can clearly feel her sincere and crazy heart without impurities. Even if she has already defined her in her heart, she can''t do it even if she has some estrangement I watched her die, so when I saw the dagger that was only a short distance away from the heart of red peony, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively made a response, and she couldn''t help but said helplessly.


    "If I return to my master, it''s not stupid, but a kind of persistence in belief, which is not only the source of my survival, but also the salvation and sunshine in my life." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, Baili Chishao knew that she had won this gamble. So after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s helpless words, she laughed with pure face and replied excitedly. That smile, without any calculation, without any impurities, just like a child, got the best candy she had been longing for for for a long time, pure and beautiful.


    "Faith?" Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand the persistence of Baili red peony, where does this crazy persistence of abandoning life come from, she still well grasped the key point of her words, so she began to doubt and asked. In my heart, I couldn''t help but ask myself, "do you believe?"? Under what circumstances can one regard another as his own belief? "


    "Yes, faith! The faith of redemption Hundred Li red peony abnormal firm answer way, then stare at Ouyang Xiasha, slowly told, hidden in her heart, about her story, her past.

 Chapter 890

    The story is very simple. A noble family, a miserable little girl, has many right and wrong families. No matter where they go, there is no change in this. There is also an unchangeable criticism that men are more important than women. Most of the owners of the noble family pass on men rather than women, and the Baili family, a century old medical family, has no exception to this.


    Baili Chishao is the only daughter of the 73rd generation of Baili family. Her mother died early because of dystocia and bloody collapse. Her father didn''t remarry because of his love for her mother. As the only daughter of Baili family, Baili Chishao is also the only one who has left flesh and blood in his wife. According to the truth, Baili Chishao should be the existence of all kinds of love.


    However, in fact, the life of the owner''s only daughter is on the contrary. As the owner''s father, he resented her and felt that it was her arrival that took away his beloved. When he met with her, he would either scold or beat, or beat or scold. However, when he saw her face more and more similar to his beloved wife, he couldn''t be cruel any more, so he chose to ignore it and chose to take it Avoid, choose never to see again, even if occasionally have no choice but to meet, also be regarded as strangers never know, pass by, this makes people in the family, often in speculation about the birth of hundred Li red peony, plus the family pass male not female rule, is let hundred Li red peony life, worse.


    A child without a mother is like a pitiful grass all over the ground. Once he loses his father''s protection, it is a real existence that everyone can be bullied. This makes his cousins and servants who are envious of her status and birth seize the opportunity to bully her. They bully her because she is too young to be sensible. They bully her without the protection of the owner, and they bully her even more She did not have the qualification to succeed as a young master, so she bullied her and tortured her without fear. She was not as good as a beggar in the street for her clothing, food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    There are many children and servants in the big family. Apart from those distant cousins who have a large number of people, those children who are directly related to Paeonia lactiflora Pall. They are not able to live in a platoon, let alone those collateral cousins who are closely related to Paeonia lactiflora Pall.


    Among the closest cousins, cousins, cousins and cousins, those who can not bully and torture Bai Li''s red peony can be counted with their fingers, while Bai Li''s Poria cocos and Bai Li''s Cistanche are the only two of those who can be counted with their fingers. They have given Bai Li''s red peony food and let Bai Li''s red peony escape The fate of starvation exists, which is also why, where the red peony tree is now, it brings them both around. It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow, and this sending charcoal in the snow just saved her life, which is even more difficult.


    Although the grass is pitiful, but also indomitable, so miserable hundred Li red peony, but still bite her teeth to survive, even she does not know, she is so hard to live to prove what. Maybe it''s to disappoint those who want her to die, maybe it''s to prove that she still exists in this world, maybe it''s to wait. Her father, who regards her as a stranger and enemy, can change his mind one day, maybe it''s to wait for something Who knows?


    It was not until that day that she met Ouyang Xiasha, a woman with a different surname, sitting in the family of Xiahou, the top Chinese family, and a powerful girl in the position of the little master of the Ming Palace, the top Chinese power. She understood why she lived so hard, and that she lived so that she could see her today.


    On that day, she dressed up as her father''s entourage, followed her father, and mixed into the top existing Xiahou family in China. She wanted to ask her cold-blooded father why she had to treat her like this when she gave birth to her. She was tired and couldn''t find the motivation to live. In order to make her die completely, and to vindicate herself, she hoped that You know, she can''t even get close to her father''s within 100 meters, otherwise she won''t take the risk to come here, which is much stronger than the Xiahou family.


    On that day, she hid in the dark and saw the goddess like woman, smiling and smiling around the people of all forces, like her father''s status. She not only handled them well, but also oppressed them. Those high-ranking family owners could not breathe. At the same time, they had to suppress their inner anger, flatter and try their best to please them. Even she had always been "cold." My father, who is known as "the head of the noodle family", has to put down his position and try his best to flatter.


    At that moment, I don''t know why, when I saw my father lowering his high head and trying to please a girl, her heart was so excited and happy that she felt like she had a vent after years of frustration, and she was even more sincere about the existence of a goddess who helped her to vent her frustration In her heart, she unconsciously called Ouyang Xiasha "the goddess.".


    Perhaps, from that time on, the seed called "reverence for Ouyang Xiasha" fell into her heart, but she did not know it.

 Chapter 891

    Later, when I saw that the "goddess" was familiar with her, I cleaned up the women who had provoked her in a few words, which made them lose all their face and no longer have the arrogance when they came here. When I saw that the "goddess" took half of the Fu family''s land without any effort, and the Fu family''s owner clearly vomited blood, but they had to smile and make a thousand benevolence Wan Xie''s respectful attitude; when he saw that "goddess" was easy, he let Mu family, who was also one of the top forces in China, eat shriveled and broke his teeth to swallow


    The seed called "reverence Ouyang Xiasha" germinated and grew rapidly. Later, when she discovered it, it had already grown into a towering tree, which she could not extricate herself from and could not bear to extricate herself from.


    On that day, her "goddess Lord" told her through practical actions that women can also be little masters, even the first family can be no exception; women can also let those male owners try their best to please and humble themselves, as long as you have enough strength; women are also self-improvement, which has nothing to do with birth, any other factors, who Women are not as good as men? Who said the owner must be a man?


    As long as your mind is strong enough, as long as your strength is strong enough, nothing is impossible. No matter how the times change, "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy", the truth remains unchanged.


    She can also sit on the throne of the little Lord of that family just like the goddess. Of course, she doesn''t sit because she likes it. She sits for the sake of the goddess, because since she made up her mind to learn from the goddess, she made the decision to follow the Goddess All her life.


    As for the acceptance of the Baili family, the first is just for the sake of meeting the "goddess" in the future. The second is just for the sake of tempering herself, so that she can be qualified and able to help and stand beside the "goddess". That''s all.


    After all, the relationship between the Bai Li family and the Mu family, and the entanglement between the Mu family and the Xiahou family, all decide that there is no gift like pulling out one of the enemy''s minions and using it for oneself. It''s refreshing to come, isn''t it?


    Of course, Bai Li''s red peony is not a great saint who is heartless and lustless. Not only is he not a great saint, but also his heart is distorted because of years of humiliation. It''s no exaggeration to say that his heart is abnormal.


    While admiring Ouyang Xiasha, she wants to take the Baili family in and give it to Ouyang Xiasha as a gift, she still has a little selfishness.


    She wants to trample on those who once bullied her, ignored her and despised her, so that they can understand that the hundred Li family they care about, but her hundred Li red peony doesn''t care at all. It is because of their humiliation that the hundred Li family they care about will disappear and become her gift to the goddess


    After listening to the story of Bai Li Chishao, Ouyang Xiasha not only put away her inner instinctive rejection, but also felt a little more distressed for her. Even when she told the story, she seemed really indifferent and not worth mentioning. She was just like an outsider, but Ouyang Xiasha understood that she was just pretending to be calm and indifferent, Blood ties, how can it be said to break can be broken, said to forget can forget it?


    Whether it''s looking forward to it, complaining about it, yearning for it, or hating it, if it can really be cut off or forgotten, why is Paeonia lactiflora in such a hurry to prove itself?


    What''s more, the hundred Li red peony tried to hide in her eyes, but she couldn''t hide her hatred and cheat others. All this can only prove that she still has unresolved hatred in her heart.

 Chapter 892

    And Ouyang Xiasha put away her inner exclusion, although there is also a sympathetic factor in it, but more, it is forgiveness for her own people, in other words, from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha did not really exclude Baili red peony.


    As for the twisted psychology of Bai Li''s red peony, Ouyang Xiasha also understood the root of it. Although it was a bit awkward and awkward, after all, her twisted belief was her own. But if you think about it, although it sounds crazy, nothing happened, so you really understand and accept it.


    Just think about it. A one-year-old child who can''t take care of himself, can''t carry his shoulders, can''t carry his hands, and can''t take care of himself. Having relatives is equivalent to having no relatives, having a father is equivalent to having no father. It''s really strange that he grew up in such an environment where he was bullied all the year round, he didn''t have enough to eat, he didn''t wear warm clothes, and he often endured mental and physical torture, and he was healthy in his heart.


    To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha felt from the bottom of her heart that she was much happier than Baili Chishao. The pain of Bai Li''s red peony is not so much easier than when she saw her family destroyed. But at that time, she still had the support of her relatives and paid with no regrets. But what about her? Alone, nothing


    "Poof! Ha ha After a deep look at Bai Li''s red peony, which is full of expectation and seriously stares at her own, as if she is looking forward to the owner''s exaggerated approval of the dog, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing. After enough laughing, she calms down and pretends to be calm, and then says: "although your faith is a little paranoid, I accept it."


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Hundred Li red peony can''t believe that her wish for many years can really be realized today. Even if she thinks her ears should not have auditory hallucination, she should have no problem with her understanding. She still feels like a dream, unrealistic, like a flower in the water, like a moon in the mirror, breaking when she touches it. So, she widens her eyes and stares at Europe eagerly Yang Xiasha, full of expectation, is waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to confirm what she has heard.


    "Ha ha, I mean, after the military training, go to Xiahou old house to find me. Before that, I think you should know how to do it. Of course, you can choose not to go if you don''t want to." Seeing the psychologically twisted hundred Li red peony, she could make such a cute expression. Ouyang Xiasha''s bad factors rioted again. No, Ouyang Xiasha''s words were serious in the front, but they turned into ridicule in the back. You know, Baili red peony has been waiting for this opportunity for so many years. How can it not be willing to give up this opportunity for nothing?


    This is not, a hundred Li red peony listen to Ouyang Xiasha that ridicule words, immediately anxious, this urgent, more can''t tell is joking words, or serious words, just with the feeling, extremely serious mouth said: "adult, this is the opportunity I''ve been looking forward to for a long time, how can give up, please adult lesson, subordinate to adult''s heart, can zhaoriyue."


    Hearing Bai Li''s solemn and loyal oath, Ouyang Xiasha''s face turned white and red, and her face was full of tears and laughter. In her heart, she couldn''t help thinking, "this super fool, paranoid, what do you say about her? It''s really serious! "


    "Ha ha, well, I was joking just now. It''s a deal. I''ll wait for you at Xiahou''s home after military training. Of course, it''s just an opportunity. Whether you can join my pro guard at last depends on your own strength. I hope that our little fans won''t let us down! " However, I think so in my heart, I think so in my heart, in order to appease the restless heart of Bai Li red peony, Ouyang Xiasha still hardens her head, shakes her head helplessly and says weakly.

 Chapter 893

    Ouyang Xiasha understood Bai Li''s attitude towards red peony, that is, as long as it comes to her own problems, she can''t make fun of her, absolutely not, otherwise the paranoid fool in front of her will take it seriously, even if it''s not for her, just for her own peace, she will never make such a joke again.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." Hundred Li red peony face serious to Ouyang Xiasha made a military salute, is very careful mouth guarantee way, only difference did not swear to the sky.


    "Well, I''ll get out of here first. If you look at your face this time, I''ll let them go for a while. If they fall into my hands again, I''ll be rude. Then I won''t look at anyone''s face." He glanced gently and fell to the ground. Beside the extremely embarrassed ITO guangxizi and Bai Li Chishao, there were some scared Bai Li Fuling and Bai Li Cistanche. Ouyang Xiasha seemed to warn and just mention them casually. She said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your tolerance. Next time, my subordinates will never interfere." Hundred Li red peony hands clasping fist, slightly bent over, face respectful mouth guaranteed to say.


    "They?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "Please rest assured that your subordinates will handle it cleanly." Although Ouyang Xiasha only put forward a short two words, Bai Li Chishao, who is crazy about Ouyang Xiasha, still understands the meaning of it, so he firmly promises to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s puzzled eyes, Baili Chishao didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to ask a question. He went on to explain what he had just said and said: "there is a unique secret place in the Baili family where he belongs. In this unique secret place, there is a Book of acupuncture and moxibustion called" one-step needle ". Those old people can''t learn it by themselves, and they don''t allow others to learn it My subordinates are lucky. By chance, they sneak into the secret place by mistake. They are lucky to learn this acupuncture skill. In this skill, one of them is called "retrograde needling", which can make a normal person forget some special memories. My subordinates feel that it is better to use it to deal with them at this time. "


    Baili red peony side to Ouyang Xiasha serious explanation said, while taking out three silver needles from the sleeve, to fall on the ground ITO guangxizi, and his side Baili Fuling, Baili Cistanche temple is a needle, her words just finished, the three people fainted on the ground.


    "Chen, let''s go!" Looking at Bai Li''s way of doing things with satisfaction, Ouyang Xiasha nods her head with appreciation. She likes her subordinates who have a clear distinction between public and private and who are decisive in killing and cutting. Obviously, Bai Li''s red peony belongs to this kind. However, although Ouyang Xiasha was satisfied, she didn''t express her appreciation and didn''t mean to continue the conversation. She just pulled Beichen with a smile and walked slowly towards the exit as if there were no one else.


    As for the future development, it is not something she should worry about. Today, although we missed the opportunity to set an example to others and seize the opportunity of "chicken model", it''s also a good harvest to get a good subordinate. We need to know that "chicken model" is easy to catch, but it''s hard to catch a good subordinate. It''s clear at a glance whether it''s important or not.


    Thinking about yourself at this moment, even if you run, it''s a certain fact that you are late. Since you are destined to be late, why do you have to make trouble with yourself and make yourself flustered? Need to know, she just had breakfast, and half an hour after the meal exercise, no benefit to the stomach. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha arrived at the team of their school of management, more than a quarter of an hour had passed since the roll call.


    "Ouyang Xiasha report, a freshman of business administration department, School of management!" There was a loud voice in the quiet corner of the playground. There was no timid voice. There was no consciousness of latecomers for military training. It seemed that lateness was not a big deal, and the instructor was not a terrible existence. Who else could be the initiator except our Miss Ouyang Xiasha?


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha called for a report, all the students on the scene bowed their heads and expressed their sympathy to her. They said, "the instructor is more fierce than the tiger. Please be careful.".


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what these students think. However, even if Ouyang Xiasha knows, she will probably just laugh it off and don''t care much about it. Maybe if she is in a good mood, she will reply: "Xiasha is good at fighting tigers, tiger officer needs to be careful." of course, "tiger officer" means the instructor who is as fierce as a tiger.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha, who is that? The young master of the Xiahou family, the master of the Ming Palace, the captain of the special forces with the rank of major general, and the president of the world''s largest financial integrated company In short, Ouyang Xiasha is synonymous with metamorphosis.


    "Come back to the team!" Under the expression of half fear and half expectation of many students, the instructor, who was as fierce as a tiger in their eyes, saw the person in front of him, and his arrogance was suddenly destroyed. He replied in a weak voice, while trying to reduce his sense of existence. You should know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it was just an act of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell She just a little smile, and did not break the meaning.Ouyang Xiasha, who came back to the team without any punishment, was stunned and confused by the students of business administration department

 Chapter 894

    You should know that the status of these individuals he sent has long been a special existence, which is "not a matter of national survival, but a matter of course, the military rank will not be low. How can such high-ranking people go to a university and become instructors of these young children?


    Since the establishment of Bianjing University, there has been no pre-school military training program. You know, in the past, the military training instructors of Bianjing University were only 0748 troops, the most basic big soldiers. Most of them were new recruits who had not been in the army for a long time, but even that was enough for those students who worshipped heroes to be excited for a long time. What''s more, are these special beings today? Unfortunately, Bianjing University and 0748 army will not tell these students the true identity of these special existence.


    These special, high-end, grand and high-grade existence, the most special place, is also what Xia Hou Zhang thinks, which can surprise his young master. That is, these special existence are the first batch of soldiers that Ouyang Xiasha brought out hand in hand five years ago. It is estimated that they are also the only batch of soldiers in his life For a person of such status as Yu Ouyang Xiasha, how can the United States go back to the army to train those soldiers?


    That''s why, just now, those student soldiers who were still serious, expressionless, with a zombie face, were afraid to say anything, and prayed for Ouyang Xiasha secretly. The instructor, who was called Tiger, saw Ouyang Xiasha and turned into a cat in an instant, which was the real reason why he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although, before they came here, they were all very excited to see the most adored idol in their minds, the God like genius instructor. They even felt very excited that they could not sleep at night. After all, there were not many opportunities for her to go to 0748 these years, and many of them missed or only went to 0748 for one reason or another Can talk about a few words; but, when I really see, my heart for Ouyang Xiasha that instinctive awe, but let them dare not express their excitement too exaggerated, even some fear.


    In fact, think about it, can they not be afraid? After many years, they still remember the punishments that tormented people and the special, hard but extremely effective training methods that they wanted to forget. Even in their dreams, they could clearly feel the strong shock and overdraft of their physical and mental strength.


    She is their most revered idol. She is also their God like existence. She is the spiritual leader they think of when they are in danger. However, she is their fearless superior and "abhorrent" instructor. It''s natural for students to be afraid of teachers, isn''t it?


    This is not, see Ouyang Xiasha''s tiger instructor, although soon put away their emotions, in front of the crowd seriously abnormal shouting: "quiet! Be quiet On the performance, it seems that it is really calm, no different, as if nothing has ever happened, but is it really so?


    Looking at the tiger instructor''s twinkling eyes and Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling expression, you can guess that the truth of the matter is not really what you see on the surface. It seems that there is something else.


    Maybe only Ouyang Xiasha, the instructor who had specially learned their personality and background in order to make training plans according to their characteristics, and tiger instructor himself knew how nervous and anxious he was at this moment. It was estimated that even when he was performing the secret SS level task, he would not be like this.

 Chapter 895

    Of course, only the two of them will know the secret. The tiger instructor, needless to say, will not go around and tell others when he sees his teacher. Ouyang Xiasha is one of the first and only special forces he has brought. She is also one of her students Will not be so boring to tear down their own students.


    "Well, now that all the people are here and the warm-up exercise has been done, let''s start our first training today. Different from the previous military training, the first thing we do is endurance running. Only when we have enough endurance can we have the physical strength to stand well in the military posture, and do the simple training such as resting, standing at attention, straddling and stopping turning. You know..." Self paralysis, selective to ignore Ouyang Xiasha that pondering smile, as well as what happened before, tiger instructor try to calm, as if nothing happened to look at the opposite position of Ouyang Xiasha, serious and abnormal mouth instruction said. I''m kidding. That''s the devil instructor of his family. He''s a super short guard, but he has to report his flaws. He only scolds her when he thinks his life is too long. It''s just obvious that some of them are not open-minded and have a hot head. They don''t intend to let him escape. They choose to ignore what happened just now. No, someone can''t wait to interrupt the tiger instructor before he finishes his words.


    "Instructor Peng, should you deal with your problems before you start training? Shouldn''t a soldier be treated equally? Are not all the soldiers of China upright and unyielding? Why is instructor Peng so lax and partial to the girl student just now? For the boy who was late before, he asked for 20 laps of endurance running? Instructor Peng, what''s your psychological reason for making such an obvious act of favoritism? What''s your special relationship? What other shady deal is there? " A sharp female voice, immediately interrupted the tiger instructor, which is what she called instructor Peng''s words, voice accusation, sentence by sentence to punish the heart, no cover up, no polite, righteous words of reprimand, that serious look, as if she was some kind of justice emissary incarnation. When she said these words, she was so straightforward, so straightforward and so smooth that she did not consider them at all. The fact that her words, even if they were just doubts or rumors, would bring harm to the parties can be seen from the fact that her heart is black. Such things are not seldom done.


    You know, words can be feared. Didn''t Ruan Lingyu just swallow medicine to commit suicide and die because of rumors like this and that, leaving only the word "words can be feared"?


    Fortunately, the students who can enter Bianjing university are not simple people; fortunately, there are not many brain damage in Bianjing University, at least not many in the Department of business administration; fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is not an ordinary girl, her identity and status are known by many people present. Otherwise, no one can be sure what such simple words will be like .


    You know, which one of those gossipers doesn''t like embellishment? Add a few words, one pass ten, ten pass hundred. After experiencing the embellishment of many people, it will only lead to the rumor presented in front of the public. It will only exaggerate a few times, or even hundreds of times, than that of the originator. For example, a couple of young lovers originally had a very good relationship One day, if one of them just says something unimportant to the opposite sex, and it comes to the ears of another person, it will become that person who has been cheating for a long time, or even more exaggerated. It is self-evident that the exaggerated rumors will do harm to the parties of the rumors.


    "This classmate, it''s very good that you can ask questions, but the latter ones are only your conjecture when there is no evidence and you don''t know why. If you say it so plainly, you don''t have the slightest sense of guilt, and you haven''t considered the material harm that will be brought to others? You know, words are terrible, and you are not a child. You should use your brains to say anything. You should know what it means to think twice before you act. In this way, I really don''t know how you got into Bianjing University. " After listening to the girl''s words, instructor Peng whispered "no good" in his heart. He took a careful look at Ouyang Xiasha and found that she didn''t have any signs of anger. He was slightly relieved. Then he solemnly faced the girl who raised the sharp question, and answered in a sarcastic tone. In fact, he had already put this in his heart The ancestors of the girl with brain all scolded her.


    "As for that, I didn''t punish this girl for endurance running, because before I came, the president of Bianjing university had already called me in advance and asked this girl for leave. He told me that this girl was called to discuss because of the Olympic Games after the school started, and she would come later. As for why I knew it was her, it was because your headmaster showed me her registration photo. As a soldier, good memory and the ability to recognize people are indispensable conditions. So, I don''t know what the meaning of this classmate is? " Without waiting for the girl to answer, instructor Peng then went on with what he had just said and made it up. Although it''s made up, it''s really reasonable. As for dragging the headmaster into the water, it''s not a big deal in Mr. Peng''s opinion. First, the headmaster knows the identity of the eldest drillmaster. No matter how he makes it up, he doesn''t dare to say no. second, it increases the rationality of this statement. After all, the identity of the headmaster is there.

 Chapter 896

    "Report to drillmaster, your answer seems to be no problem, but it''s all one-sided of you to say so. Do you think the headmaster asked for leave for her The girl, who obviously believed what instructor Peng said, was a little unconvinced and angry at the sarcastic remarks made by instructor Peng before, so she found a hard reason to retort, in order to block up instructor Peng. Who let him just now scold oneself is brain damage, enter Bianjing university is the back door that walk? Don''t think she doesn''t understand. As for the consequences of such a refutation, she did not think about it, but she was proud to think that a big soldier could not do anything about himself, that''s all.


    "What do you want?" Obviously, after listening to the girl''s words, instructor Peng''s face has darkened. He''s a fool. You can see that he''s in a bad mood. Only the mentally handicapped girl who lost her eyes by her pride didn''t find it, or pretended to be self deceiving.


    As for the reason why instructor Peng was angry, she can scold herself and insult herself, but she can''t insult the soldiers. How important is the reputation of the soldiers? And what he represents now is a soldier.


    "Let the headmaster confront us!" The girl raised her proud head, but she didn''t look at the instructor Peng whose face had already turned black. She just thought that she was right and replied solemnly.


    "Poof All of the students on the scene immediately laughed speechlessly, thinking that this woman is really a wonderful flower, a 100% super brain damage without identification, which is too serious about herself, right? Including the expression of Ou Xiayang can''t help laughing.


    "You one by one!" These mocking laughter, a serious blow to the girl''s high self-esteem, mouth to retort, to denounce, but the people around, simply do not give her the opportunity to retort, she just opened, was a mocking voice, without hesitation interrupted.


    "Instructor Peng, you don''t need to pay attention to her. An exchange student from an island country really thinks he has a few pounds! I''d like to invite the headmaster to confront me


    "Instructor Peng, her name is ITO guangxizi. She''s an exchange student from the ITO family of the island country. To tell you the truth, some of the people from the island country are not brain disabled. This time, she''s a super brain disabled. Do you really take her seriously?"


    "Instructor Peng, you don''t need to pay attention to her. I think she is jealous of young master Ouyang. That''s all right. Who is young master Ouyang? She doesn''t understand, don''t we? Don''t say that young master Ouyang came late or asked for leave. It''s not a big deal if she doesn''t come. So many of us have no opinion. What''s the matter with her as a migrant? "


    "That''s right, that''s right, she''s an outsider coming to our site. It''s good to lie on the table. What kind of provocation do you want to come to our site? Do you think life is too long? "


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right. It''s no one else who comes out to provoke and accuse Ouyang Xiasha of being a clown. It''s ITO guangxizi of the ITO family in the island country who has been erased from the memory of the parking lot by Baili Chishao.


    Because of the elimination of that part of the memory of the parking lot, when I met Ouyang Xiasha, ITO guangxizi had already lost the fear he had in the parking lot before, and some of them were just the endless jealousy and imbalance.


    "Why can she be so special in jufangzhai? Let everyone around her, not only don''t get tired of her, but also respect her. " "Why is it that even if she is late for military training, she can be judged as an exception and will not accept any punishment?" Countless indignant questions filled her heart and brain, and she could not be calm for a long time.

 Chapter 897

    At this moment, she just seized such an opportunity to make trouble. Baili Chishao, the three children of a medical family, went to medical school again. No one was around to control her. Her jealousy had already begun to expand infinitely and became extremely distorted. It was strange not to take the opportunity to make trouble. Sure enough, women''s jealousy is really a terrible thing.


    At this moment, no matter whether their maintenance is out of patriotism, national dignity, collective sense of honor, fawning on the Xiahou family represented by Ouyang Xiasha, or the Ming Palace, Ouyang Xiasha is quite satisfied with their present performance. At least in front of the island people she hates, they give everyone the feeling that they are very united.


    May be to feel, own eldest brother Ouyang Xiasha heart over it! Instructor Peng, who was supposed to be a serious soldier with a high rank, actually hid away and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He squatted not far away with one eye open and one eye closed. He had no intention of stopping him.


    If someone wants to ask, are you not afraid of being punished by the superior? He will definitely nod his head, stare at you with the eyes of an idiot, and then reply with an abnormal affirmative: "no, what''s to be afraid of. If there are any reasons, there are two. First, who is the boss of his family? The first crown prince of China, who will punish him when he is defending their personality of protecting their family? Not only will he not be punished, but he may also be rewarded and praised for what he did right. Second, the relationship between China and the island countries is complex and diverse. After all, the history of a hundred years ago is there. What''s more, he just wanted to go later, but he didn''t say no. who can punish him? "


    , "do you, your Chinas, do not fear * * destroy the diplomacy of the two countries and affect the relationship between the two countries?" As the proud woman of heaven, ITO guangxizi, at least she thinks so. How ever did she face the dilemma of being besieged? Besides, so many people? This taste can be really bad, fear, panic, uneasiness, in short, it is multifarious, complex and changeable. In order to cover up his embarrassment and end the siege as soon as possible, ITO guangxizi feels very good about himself. He raises a little personal contradiction to the diplomatic level of the two countries, and wants to threaten her and attack her students.


    It''s a pity that she thinks too high of her position and too simple of the students who besiege her. You know, in Bianjing University, there is no shortage of first-class and second-class families. The second generation is rich, the third generation is powerful, and hongdingzi is everywhere. Who does not know and understand the national conditions of China? If there is no inside story and no means, do they dare to act so blatantly? And the insulting "China" is sublimating their original idea of * * fun to another level.


    "Ha ha, I said ITO guangxizi, you bastard Japanese pirates pig, do you take yourself seriously too much? Do you think you built the island and need to be around you? What do you think you are at Ito''s? It''s just a tool that is used to make use of, to climb up to the Mu family and warm the bed for the elders of the Mu family. To put it mildly, it''s called socializing flower. To put it mildly, it''s not a prostitute. Do you really think you''re a princess? "


    "Even if you are a prostitute, can you influence the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries? It''s really the best in the world. "

 Chapter 898

    "Do you think you are a princess? To be honest, even if you are a princess, the island country will not break up with China because of you. I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake stupid. "


    ¡­¡­


    since Itou Hikarushioko is so rude, shouting at them, why do they need to talk about what kind of gentleman they are and how polite they are to * *? Being insulted, pretending to be generous, and repaying good for bad are the things they can''t do. Besides, seeing Ouyang Xiasha go to the basketball stand and close their eyes, Peng jiaoguan''s connivance increases their confidence . In a short time, they have already been thrown into the eight claw kingdom by them for a long time.


    "All right, all right, get together, stand up and get ready for the endurance run." After receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes in public, instructor Peng, who just squatted there leisurely and drew circles, immediately stood up like chicken blood and yelled at the young masters and young ladies who were still committing violence. As for the violence in front of him, it was as if he had not seen it at all. It was lifelike as if he had never seen it He really didn''t see it. Just think, if it''s in the middle of the night, it''s really a bit of a thrill.


    And those young masters and young ladies, the heart of the frustration vent also finished, so, hear the words of the instructor they worship in their heart, also restore their former gentleman style, lady temperament, obediently implement the instructor''s order, honest stand good team, like just now hit people is not them, just leave eyes full of hatred, staring at Ouyang Xia Sha looks at ITO guangxizi falling on the ground.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha is just an ordinary person, it''s hard to ignore her hatred. Besides, she''s not an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken.


    But Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t understand. It wasn''t her who beat ITO guangxizi. Why did she stare at her? Why did she stare at her with that kind of tired eyes? Does she look so bad? Or do you think that among these people, she is the only one who doesn''t do it, so you think she is afraid of her, so she is easy to bully?


    Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly, then laughs at the accident with a sneer. She can''t help thinking, "is she lying down and shot? But what a pity! There is no doubt that she has broken her leg bone and ribs, but she deserves to be blamed for it. "


    He looked contemptuously at ITO guangxizi lying on the ground. His lips opened slightly. He used the lip language of the island language to face ITO guangxizi with a half ironic and half threatening warning smile, and said: "ITO guangxizi, today, I don''t deal with you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t want to fall on someone''s tongue and delay military training. After all, the higher I stand The more people you pay attention to, the more you should pay attention to your words, deeds and every move. When the military training is over, I will talk to you about my life and future, and you will enjoy this beautiful month! Before that, please don''t provoke me, otherwise I don''t know what I will do. "


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that in the island, as long as she is a child of a big family, she is bound to learn a skill, that is, lip language. Therefore, she chooses to use lip language to warn ITO guangxizi. At this moment, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s lip language, her eyes are full of blood. She wants to kill Ouyang Xiasha with a knife. It seems that ITO guangxizi knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are clear to her White, Ouyang Xiasha''s news is not wrong, she really knows lip language.


    Even if ITO how to hate Ouyang Xiasha, how to want Ouyang Xiasha''s life, at this moment she can''t do anything, even people who have no strength to speak, can kill? How is that possible?


    "Good, very good. The gathering speed is very commendable. I hope you will continue to work hard in the future. However, before our endurance run, two students sent this classmate, who fell down the stairs because of his weak legs, to the school hospital Seeing the eye contact between Ouyang Xiasha and ITO guangxizi, instructor Peng was very unruly and laughed with glee. He even vaguely expected ITO guangxizi to challenge his boss, because he could take the opportunity to observe the boss''s tough measures. But before that, of course, he had to pay some tickets to help him get rid of the obstacles in front of him, didn''t he? So, instructor Peng opened his eyes and began to deal with the aftermath of ITO guangxizi. The liar''s face doesn''t change color, his heart doesn''t accelerate, and his blood pressure doesn''t rise, just like the real one.


    "I see, drillmaster!"


    Two boys who think they are Siyou youths in the new era volunteered to come out. On the one hand, they had a tacit understanding. One of them put up an arm of ITO guangxizi, and on the other hand, they told instructor Peng respectfully. After instructor Peng nodded, they dragged ITO guangxizi like a dead pig and walked towards the school hospital


    Although ITO can''t speak and can''t move her hands, her eyes can move freely. At the moment when she is set up by two boys and turns around, her eyes full of hatred stare at Ouyang Xiasha and tell Ouyang Xiasha plainly, "cheap woman, you wait, I will come back soon..."As for Ouyang Xiasha, she said with a smile, "I''m waiting..."

 Chapter 899

    Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s special identity, when she decided to enter the school, the business administration department of the school of management was deliberately divided into two parts by the president.


    One is the Department of business administration, which comes from the ordinary enrollment procedures of the students without any background, while the other is a gathering of ordinary people, led by Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of the Xiahou family, the master of the Ming Palace, the black-and-white all inclusive, the successors of the powerful clans, the heirs of the underworld heroes, and the children of the rich businessmen and local tyrants It''s no exaggeration to say that the students in this class, who are not rich, are expensive. The only difference is the big expensive and the small expensive.


    There are some reasons why the president of Bianjing university has made such a special classification. First, it is to protect the safety of his family. After all, the identity of ordinary civilians, the Xiahou family, can''t understand everything in detail. It''s very easy to make a fake and be used by suspicious or harmful people. However, the clans of these rights are different, they are different Xia Hou''s family can be said to know their identity and habits as well as all kinds of special files specially set up for them. It''s definitely not so easy for them to be replaced and used by others and do something harmful to the little Lord.


    Second, for a win-win situation, he sold those who wanted to make friends with Xiahou''s family and gave them a chance to get close to the young master, while those people paid some money to contribute to Bianjing University. Besides, the young master had already nodded and agreed, why didn''t he do it?


    This is also the real reason why these military training students have no scruples, no scruples, and even their words and deeds when they speak, and some of them deliberately flatter Ouyang Xiasha.


    They are all people with backgrounds. Before they came here, they must have been beaten by the family. They know what they came here for and have the family behind them to support them. They don''t usually do such things less. At this time, they are on their own territory. They can also use it to please Ouyang Xiasha. What are they afraid of?


    The vast majority of the people present are smart people cultivated by various families as successors. Who hasn''t seen such a scene? How many of them have clean hands? Ouyang Xiasha, however, just moved the dark side that had been hidden behind her to her body and exposed herself to the sun.


    In fact, as long as you think about it carefully, you can find the twists and turns. You can understand that they are just robbed by Ouyang Xiasha, but even if you know, you also choose to shut up.


    Apart from these smart heirs, the rest of the children of the big family are also clear-cut people who know the truth of "the people do not fight with the officials" and "the little nobles do not fight with the big nobles". They say that they want to take the opportunity to please Ouyang Xiasha, that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, that they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s means, that they are aware of current affairs and do not want to waste their lives, For Ouyang Xiasha''s action, not only no one said half a word of opposition, but also without hesitation, determined to get on Ouyang Xiasha''s boat, as expected, it''s good to rely on the tree to enjoy the cool!


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, ITO guangxizi''s injury is absolutely not good without three or two months. Since the injury is not good, she should not be able to do anything when she is alone in a foreign country. Therefore, she decided to wait until after military training.


    Then, like ordinary students, she kept practicing standing posture, endurance running and so on. Although these exercises were simple, they were extremely interesting in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. In addition, she was the instructor of instructor Peng, so instructor Peng didn''t have the courage to toss these students. Therefore, the military training was very interesting, which made Ouyang Xiasha really aftertaste I''ve spent a lot of time in military training, of course, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. However, Ouyang Xiasha ignored, or never thought about, how crazy a woman''s jealousy is.

 Chapter 900

    Ito guangxizi was carried away that day. Her angry eyes were not deceiving. How angry and ashamed she was at that time, how deeply she hated Ouyang Xiasha.


    Yes, that day ITO guangxizi was beaten. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, but she still heard it. She heard it clearly. The students called the woman "young master Ouyang.".


    When we see their respectful attitude, even with a hint of fawning and fawning, it''s not difficult to guess who the woman is, let alone her identity and status.


    But it is because clearly know all this, ITO guangxizi heart imbalance, her heart of jealousy, just more intense. "Why? The birth of her ITO guangxizi is much more noble than her. Why is all the benefits her? Status, status, beauty? Is it all her country sister''s? "


    Need to know, once a woman''s thinking deviates from her proper track, then her mind has already distorted the idea, will be unlimited amplification, crazy, it will become a normal thing. In addition, Ito''s country is a perverted country. These people are all flowing abnormal blood. Otherwise, how can they break their abdomen? This will accelerate the speed of this madness.


    Ito guangxizi is not a fool. She knows that she is an outsider, or an outsider who is rejected by many people. If she wants to deal with the first crown prince daughter of China, it is no doubt that the mantis arm is the cart and the egg is the stone. It is impossible. Even before she has put into action, she will be captured by the bodyguards within 100 meters of Ouyang Xiasha She certainly won''t do things that are hard to do.


    Although ITO guangxizi has no way to take Ouyang Xiasha, she can take the people around her, can''t she? She remembers clearly that Ouyang Xiasha was born as an ordinary, no more ordinary, flat headed people. She doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with Ouyang Xiasha. Can''t she even deal with those flat headed people? She doesn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha can do everything without any mistakes.


    However, ITO guangxizi understood that the top priority before this was not to deal with Ouyang Xiasha, but to make some smoke bombs without disturbing others.


    First of all, let Ouyang Xiasha know that her ITO guangxizi has not stood still, and has begun to trouble her, let her not doubt that she has other plans and actions.


    Second, it is to make some trouble for Ouyang Xiasha and make her feel unhappy. Even if there is only a little, then her goal is achieved and her heart is happy.


    As for the third thing, it is to obstruct Ouyang Xiasha''s actions, interfere with her thinking, and make her be stumbling by these troubles, unable to digest any news she receives at the first time.


    It has to be said that koniko Ito''s thinking is still very advanced. When he is not careful, he pinches Ouyang Xiasha''s seven inches. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can''t restrict her family''s freedom 24 hours a day. She can''t let her family live under her own monitoring without any privacy. What''s more, who would have thought that in the capital of China, the eyes of Xiahou''s family are low, and some people would dare to take the risk of the world''s great inaction and set the ground on Taisui''s head?


    Ito is an activist. Now that she has an idea, she will immediately put it into practice. A week after she was beaten that day, when Ito''s arm barely moved, she began to act.

 Chapter 901

    "It''s her. She''s the young master of the Xiahou family!"


    "Shh, keep it down. She''s coming."


    "It''s nothing but relying on external forces."


    "Don''t you think she''s very good? Our country''s boss, when he sees her, doesn''t he have to call her "little Lord"


    "That''s how people flatter you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s said that she is dominated by men. It''s similar to the ^ * in the idol drama."


    "Really? Isn''t that like that? Can the chairman''s family tolerate her? "


    "What can''t be tolerated if it can bring benefits? Don''t aristocrats like them all give priority to their interests? As long as it can bring benefits, killing and arson are OK, let alone reputation. "


    "No wonder no one dares to gnaw at that guangxizi."


    "That''s it. It''s disgusting. I used to dream that I could marry into a rich family. Now I don''t want to. The rich family is in a mess."


    "Come on, I don''t think you have a chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, a week after the start of military training, ITO guangxizi took action. I don''t know what method she used to make the whole Bianjing University completely boiling up. There are gossip about Ouyang Xiasha everywhere. Ouyang Xiasha''s past is also everywhere.


    Yes, the Xiahou family is very powerful. He can make the children of the second and third class forces shut up, because their number is not large, because they can be involved in their interests. However, the civilians, tens of thousands of civilians, can not be interfered by the Xiahou family if they want to interfere. It''s OK to assassinate a rumor maker, but when those who make rumors When the rumor reaches a certain number, it is the Xiahou family of the top family, which is also powerless.


    As the saying goes, "barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes" is this truth. Unless they are killed completely, but as the top power of a country, or the top power watched by the enemy, they can''t do it willfully.


    "Boss, I''ll kill them?" Du Shanshan, who is different from Ouyang Xiasha, is angry when she sees the people pointing at her boss. She stares at those people angrily and says angrily.


    "Yes, Sasha, get a lawyer to sue them for slander and let them go to jail for a few days to see who can and can''t be offended." Seeing his sweetheart''s blurred eyes, Yi Chenyi, who chose the law department, was immediately distressed. He looked dangerously at several people who were not far away and said bloodthirsty.


    "Yes, Sasha, these people are like this. If you don''t give them some color, you don''t know how powerful they are." Mu Qingcang, who is also from the law department, doesn''t speak much all the time, but when he is confronted with his sweetheart being provoked, he is the same as many ordinary boys, that is, super short guard, not allowing his sweetheart to suffer a little bit of crime.


    "I know you are doing it for my good, but I want to wait and see. There is no fire without wind. There will not be such a rumor in jingdali for no reason. There must be an initiator behind it. Throughout my activities during this period, apart from offending the Islander ITO guangxizi, I have never offended anyone. I remember her eyes when she was dragged away A pair of eyes will not give up, so I think, she will not be so good, there must be something after. The purpose of her spreading these rumors, I think, should be to confuse my eyes. If I really take this matter too seriously at this time, I will lose my due calmness and neglect a lot of details. Therefore, it is the best thing we should do now to watch the change and keep calm. " Looking at her angry friends, Ouyang Xiasha was still very depressed. Suddenly she put it down, relieved, and felt insignificant. She looked at those ugly faces pointing at her and abusing her with a distorted expression with a smile, as if she didn''t care. She analyzed them carefully.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not angry and uncomfortable when she is scolded by people pointing at her spine. Who is not the treasure of the family from childhood to adulthood? The elders of the family are reluctant to scold her when they are carefully cared for and grow up. But these outsiders who have nothing to do with her, why do they humiliate her? What''s more, she is not in this position that any one can abuse at will, and she has long been used to the life of not letting herself be wronged.


    But Ouyang Xiasha knows better that she can''t be angry, can''t get angry, and can''t lose her usual calm because of these little things, because there are too many worries behind her. She is afraid that her willfulness and impulsivity will affect them. She knows more about Ito''s purpose of coming to China than anyone else. She can''t guarantee that Ito''s purpose of doing so is not to please the Mu family. She is not a set of rings designed to please the Mu family. She is ready to take a knife in her back when she deals with these rumors . She ITO guangxizi can fail, Mu family can wait for the next opportunity, but she Ouyang Xiasha, can''t afford to lose, can''t afford to lose any time.


    "Then we should be glad that Leizi hasn''t come back." Mu Qingcang of course understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, love her at the same time, also had to support her idea, finally can only helpless sigh said.

 Chapter 902

    "Yes! Fortunately, he is not here, otherwise... " At the thought of the smiling tiger with poisonous teeth and knowing the consequences of her goddess being bullied, Du Shanshan suddenly felt cold and said happily.


    "Don''t tell him about it. I''m counting on him to help me negotiate that big deal! At least, at least until he comes back, don''t, don''t show any flaws! " Thinking of Qiao Yilei, who went to the United States, and his personality of making a fuss about himself, Ouyang Xiasha quickly flatters her.


    "I don''t know what you think. Are those interests important to your reputation? But since the goddess has spoken, how dare we disobey it? " Yi Chenyi and Mu Qingcang look at each other and answer helplessly. To be honest, if they could, they would like to follow the example of song Gaozong and give Leizi a "gold medal of twelve ways to pursue souls". It''s just that he is the most effective and decisive one among them, especially in the aspect of Yin people.


    If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it, even if they are in a clear mood, they can pretend to be confused. But now she has said it clearly, how can they refuse it? You know, they won''t refuse any of her words, even if it''s their lives.


    For Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei''s feelings towards their boss, no matter how slow she is, she has really seen and understood them in recent years. Therefore, they are still very clear about their unruly compromise personality in front of their boss. In the past, maybe she would retort and tease them a few times, but she has already let her know again and again I don''t want to refute any more.


    "Boss, are we just waiting to die and let that villain go on aimlessly?" As soon as I think of my eldest brother, who I didn''t recruit, who I didn''t offend, I was treated unfairly. The personality of protecting short comings suddenly turned little spark into a fiery fire. Then I think that except for two good boys and my eldest brother, other brothers and sisters are not here, so I can only hold injustice for my eldest brother. So I angrily said.


    "Why? We''ve known each other for more than seven years. When did you meet your boss? Today, she bullied me so much that I will let her return it with interest. But before that, I plan to... " Understand their concern for themselves, Ouyang Xiasha heart a warm, then a smile, light mouth said, but her words have not spoken, put in the pocket of the phone, it is very anxious to ring up.


    Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha has a telephone. How can the class where the children of the powerful and noble families stay have no privileges? What''s more, it''s the class led by Ouyang Xiasha?


    It is estimated that even if this is not a privileged class, it will become a privileged class because of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship! After all, who dares say no? It''s not that I''m tired of living. I''m looking for stimulation.


    Seeing the word "Ming San" on the phone, Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled. Then she frowned slightly, because Ming San, one of the 36 valiant generals in Ming Palace and one of the 12 riders in Ming Palace, is the kind of person who doesn''t have anything to do and doesn''t call himself, let alone during the period of military training Between, a bad premonition on my heart


    Facing several people around, Ouyang Xiasha quickly connected the phone, took a deep breath and tried to make herself look normal. Although her facial expression was in place, it seemed very calm, but in fact, her tone was a little nervous and nervous: "mingsan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 903

    "Master, my subordinates are derelict in their duties. My wife and fourth wife are gone!" Ming three is full of self reproach of open mouth reply way. The tone of self accusation and guilt can''t be fake at all. You know, people like them, after so many years of training and actual combat, have already been able to see anything, anyone''s face has not changed, and his mood has been stable. However, how hard he felt about this incident this time, it''s estimated that it''s not to report to the master, he may have already chosen to commit suicide.


    The wife mentioned in Ming sankou is of course Ouyang Xiasha''s mother. The fourth lady is Ouyang Xiasha''s sister-in-law, Ouyang Liqi, Ouyang''s father''s sister.


    At that time, since the Ouyang family and the Dongfang family chose to move to Bianjing to live together, Ouyang Xiasha''s parents were called master and wife, while Ouyang uncle and they were called master and second master according to their age Correspondingly, aunts and aunts become the first lady and the second lady


    God knows, when Ouyang Xiasha heard the sentence "gone" from mingsan, how scared she was. It was like the sky suddenly collapsed. You know, the only purpose of her rebirth is to protect her family and make them live a happy and safe life.


    In her last life, she was helpless. She watched her relatives suffer, but she couldn''t do anything. After all, at that time, she didn''t rely on her, had no ability, and had nothing. But why, in this life, when she thought she had the ability to protect them, such things still happened?


    Although her heart is uncomfortable, painful, scared and scared, Ouyang Xiasha still knows that these negative emotions not only can''t help her, but also can make her lose her calmness and make the situation worse. The first thing to bear the brunt is to seize the time to calm down and really understand the process of the situation to see if she can make any mistakes. You should know, save them one minute earlier After all, no one knows what those people want to do when they catch them? Threatening themselves, kidnapping and extortion, as long as they prove that they still have valuable activities, it''s OK. Before the enemy gets what they want, it can at least prove that they are still alive. They are afraid of it. It''s a crazy revenge, and the result is that they don''t dare to think about it, and they are afraid to think about it. No one knows how much Ouyang Xiasha hopes to have blackmail and blackmail on her cell phone.


    "Mingsan, what is missing? Make it clear, from beginning to end!" After taking a deep breath, Ouyang Xiasha tries to calm herself down. When she feels that she can deal with everything calmly, she calmly asks mingsan.


    "Back to the master..." Mingsan also knew that the time was too short for him to regret and plead guilty, so he tried his best to calm down and recall what happened just now. He said clearly.


    Through mingsan''s narration, Ouyang Xiasha understands the course of the matter. She thinks carefully and calmly, and has a general scope and target for the troublemaker in her heart.


    It turns out that today, the first department store owned by Ouyang Xiasha is celebrating its anniversary. Ouyang''s mother and Ouyang''s sister-in-law want to buy their family''s clothes. Anyway, they all need to change seasons immediately. It''s better to go on this memorable day, not only to buy what they want, but also to hold up their little princess So, accompanied by mingsan, he went to the department store for shopping.

 Chapter 904

    It''s said that women''s desire to buy is crazy. In fact, it''s true. Ming San, who plays the role of little brother carrying bags, has already been submerged by big bags and small bags, and his legs are even stiff. In Ming San''s impression, it''s much easier to be whipped and practiced by his master himself.


    On the other hand, the two women did not feel tired. On the contrary, the more they strolled, the more energetic they were. However, the two women still had a conscience and knew that they had suffered a lot. So they gave up the idea of going on strolling and went to a tea bar to have a rest and chat.


    Just as they sat down, Ouyang''s mother answered a phone call. The specific content was different. But after answering the phone call, Ouyang''s mother was a little eccentric. First, she found a reason to ask aunt Ouyang to leave, saying, "when I bought clothes just now, it was like my membership card was left on the counter." then she said, "go and put the things in the car." For this reason, I broke up mingsan. When mingsan reappeared, Ouyang''s mother and aunt Ouyang had already lost their trace, leaving only a post it note of aunt Ouyang, which said, "Sansan, I think my sister is a little strange. The membership card is clearly in my wallet. I''m afraid she might have an accident, so I''ll follow her and have a look. If you come, just call me."


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha can guess that her mother has disappeared, her aunt has disappeared, and she can''t get through the phone.


    Although mingsan''s words are very simple, it sounds as if he is acting as a bodyguard, but Ouyang Xiasha clearly understands that the reason why the stubborn mingsan listens to his mother''s words and turns around to put things is that he must have been forced by his mother more than ten times, or even said some unpleasant words. In addition, before that, she ordered him To listen to my mother''s orders, he finally had no choice but to compromise!


    "Three, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. I know what my mother is. I know what orders I gave you before. It''s not your problem at all. If you have to think you are guilty and want to make atonement, help me find them out." Suddenly think of the underworld, suddenly think of the underworld people''s personality, suddenly think of, when he was the emperor of the underworld, his subordinates an insignificant error occurred, his choice, Ouyang Xiasha startled, quickly added.


    Almost, almost forget their loyalty, because loyalty, because too loyal, they are not allowed to appear in front of their own slightest mistake, if you make a mistake, the consequences It seems that after this incident, I have to brainwash the people in the temple of hell. I''m not an Islander. I want to die for making some mistakes?


    "Mingsan wrote down the master''s words. Master, don''t worry. Mingsan won''t think about it any more. He will do his best to help master find his wife and fourth lady. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the people in the hell hall have a blind sense of trust. Ouyang Xiasha says that they will never go to the West. Now Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is to let mingsan not be too busy and leave his life to help her. Mingsan will not refuse except for being moved and warm.


    "That''s good, Pluto three." After listening to mingsan''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction. Then he suddenly thought of something. Without waiting for mingsan''s answer, he continued what he had just said and said to mingsan, "mingsan, please go to Mingdian and inform the thirty-six valiant generals, elder brother Xi and my godfather to gather at Jinghua Xiaozhu. I''ll wait for you there. Before going there, mingsan, bring a message to elder brother Xi and Godfather for me, and ask 36 valiant generals to find out all the people who have contact with ITO guangxizi in recent days. Also, if there is something abnormal in ITO guangxizi''s daily words and deeds, please check it for me. See you in two hours. Remember, don''t disturb the elders of the family. "


    "Yes, master, mingsan knows what to do." Ming three respectfully replied, for Ouyang Xiasha''s command, he will not have any resistance, in addition to comply with, or comply with.


    "Mingyi, help me to check my mother''s phone records. It''s better to get the recording of the phone call she received, which makes her strange. I remember that you seem to have found someone to manage these phone records, just in case, right? No matter what the result is, two hours later, "Jinghua Xiaozhu" will see you. Don''t disturb the elders. " After hanging up mingsan''s phone, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly remembers that Mingyi used to let people listen on the phone. At that time, because of privacy, she didn''t agree with it. But later, Mingyi''s words convinced her. Unexpectedly, today, it really came in handy, so she didn''t wait for Yi Chenyi to ask them, so she first told Mingyi in the air.


    "Master, don''t worry. Mingyi knows how to do it!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mingyi immediately appeared in front of the crowd, knelt down on one knee, clasped her hands and bowed her head to reply respectfully. After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s nod, a black shadow flashed by and disappeared.


    Listening to the noisy rumors around and looking at the shaking fingers of the crowd, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly lost the fun of watching these people play again. Her cold and gloomy eyes swept towards the crowd. The playground, which was just like the vegetable market, suddenly became quirky quiet

 Chapter 905

    At the moment, Ouyang Xiasha is like a cold devil. Her whole body exudes a kind of terrifying demons. Her eyes are flowing, even more piercing cold, without a trace of human feelings. Her fierce eyes seem to be able to kill a person. The color of her eyes is more because of her emotional fluctuations, and gradually has a "show the original shape" trend, black and green, gold alternating with each other.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha just stood still and glanced at them casually, she still let people around her feel her abnormality.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Ouyang Xiasha''s mood continues to fluctuate like this, the contact lenses used to cover her heterochromatic "Yin Yang pupils" will lose their original effect and show the real color of her pupils. This shows how angry Ouyang Xiasha is.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has such a big mood fluctuation. In her mind, the meaning of her rebirth has always been to protect her relatives and revenge. It can be said that her relatives are her only enemy. Now that her relatives are captured and her life and death are unknown, how can her inner heart calm down? Although she tried to tell herself to be calm and calm, how difficult it was to really do it?


    Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that she has grown and grown up these years, but she has also become arrogant and proud. Compared with previous lives, she has an instinctive sense of pride. This is a malpractice that she has not found all the time, or that she has found it, but she has not taken it seriously, ignored it and exposed it today. Otherwise, there will be no conceited idea that "in China, I am the boss, and no one dares to do it under my own eyes." nor will there be such a situation today because of such an idea and carelessness.


    However, no matter how wrong she is, no matter how conceited she is in her mind, no matter how guilty and regretful she is in her heart, it can not change the truth of "the dragon is against the scale, and she will surely make the perpetrators and participants pay a heavy price for it.


    After Ouyang Xiasha received the phone call, her face, which was always like a spring breeze, became colder and colder. Her calm black eyes suddenly twinkled with a different color. Du Shanshan and others, who grew up with Ouyang Xiasha, knew that something must have happened, and they were not small. Otherwise, they were always known as "Mount Tai collapsed in front of us without changing color How could Ouyang Xiasha''s face change so much?


    "Boss, what happened? Are you ok? " Originally, she wanted to give Ouyang Xiasha time. After she calmed down, she told them what happened. But after a long time, Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t show any signs of improvement, but also showed signs of more and more intense trend. Du Shanshan and some of them were worried. Du Shanshan, who was the most impatient, was shaking Ouyang Xiasha''s arm anxiously and shouting in a frightful voice.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Du? Who bullied you? " Ouyang Xiasha, who was pulled back to her mind by Du Shanshan, didn''t know what happened. She just saw that Du Shanshan was about to cry. She was stunned. Then she put away her cold, some distressed, some pitied, and asked.


    All around, those who were scared and had a stiff hand and foot could feel Ouyang Xiasha''s cold body. Suddenly, she was light, but her legs and feet were soft. It seemed that there was a wolf chasing behind her. She disappeared immediately. Except for the grass on the ground which was blown by the breeze, it seemed that no one had appeared around just now.

 Chapter 906

    "Boss, if you''re OK, if you''re OK!" Du Shanshan didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question. She just held Ouyang Xiasha, crying and mumbling to herself.


    Unable to get the answer, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to pat Du Shanshan on the back comfortingly and turn her puzzled eyes to Yi Chenyi and Mu Qingcang.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe you were too preoccupied with the problem just now. Miss Du yelled at you for a long time, but you didn''t respond. You scared her!" The two people who receive Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes look at each other. Finally, Yi Chenyi, who wants to speak more, will answer this question. For things that have passed, Yi Chenyi doesn''t want to describe them in such detail, so he takes them with ease. He neither conceals the facts nor seems to be fussy.


    Grateful to Yi Chenyi, the three of them nodded. Although Yi Chenyi didn''t say it so clearly, Ouyang Xiasha still knew that she had been a devil just now. If it wasn''t for Miss Du, they would wake up themselves in time, maybe they would unconsciously produce demons. It''s not only harmful to their future cultivation, but also dangerous to explode at any time.


    "You must be very curious, and also want to know, what on earth did I answer to make myself so nervous and scared, right?" Since Yi Chenyi and her colleagues are so proud that they are no longer entangled with the previous problems, it would be a bit too hypocritical if she is still entangled, wouldn''t it? So, Ouyang Xiasha smiles, changes the topic and raises another question in their heart.


    "My mother and sister-in-law have been arrested. I have no information about where they were arrested or who did it." Then, without waiting for Yi Chenyi to answer them, Ouyang Xiasha answered the question she asked herself.


    "Listen to what you told them before, this matter has something to do with ITO guangxizi?" Think of before Ouyang Xiasha finished the phone command, Mu Qingcang with a positive tone asked.


    "Yes, I''m not 100% sure, but nine times out of ten, it''s her." Ouyang Xiasha nodded slightly and answered with a fixed face. In fact, in her mind, this matter is 100% the good work of ITO guangxizi, but suffering from the lack of evidence, this only said nine times out of ten.


    "Listen to Sha Sha''s meaning, is not ready to grind down with ITO guangxizi?" Mu Qingcang took out a military knife from his trouser pocket and asked calmly as he turned it at will. If people who are familiar with Mu Qingcang know that as long as Mu Qingcang makes this move, it means that he will make some big moves later.


    "Yes, I don''t have the time and patience to play with her any more." Ouyang Xiasha turned her head, looked at the direction of the school hospital, raised the corner of her mouth, said with a cold smile. Then, without waiting for Yi Chenyi to speak to them, she went on to say, "if my expectation is correct, ITO guangxizi has already left school at this time, because only at this time, only when I just received the news, will there be mistakes due to chaos."


    "What does boss (Sasha) need us to do?" Yi Chenyi, Du Shanshan and Mu Qingcang all know the true meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words in a moment because of the tacit understanding honed by living together, playing together and training together all the year round, so they all speak together and consciously.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is a magnanimous person and a fuel-efficient lamp. For the disappearance of ITO guangxizi, he just talks freely and won''t be investigated any more. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is very good at protecting her short comings, and her biggest characteristic is that she must report her flaws. How can such a person allow her to disappear when she murders her relatives? According to her personality, it''s absolutely three feet to dig out the ground, and it''s also necessary to find her out and give her back ten times and a hundred times.

 Chapter 907

    "Ah Cang, your heart is the most delicate, so please go to the school hospital to have a look and find out if there are any clues to find. Xiao Yizi, you went with me to the army special training, Peng Yu (instructor Peng). You should know all of them. Tell them that we will ask for leave in the future military training, but the date of return is still uncertain. The reason is that they should go with the headmaster and do it by themselves. Du girl, you just go to the headmaster''s office and tell the old man about the leave and the real reason, so that he can pay attention to the movement of the school all the time. I''m afraid that after our encirclement and suppression, ITO guangxizi will flee back to the school to hide. As the saying goes, "the most dangerous place is the safest place" is not unreasonable. As for me, I''ll go to Baili''s house and ask for Baili''s opinions. After all, they are cousins and should know something about her. " Ouyang Xiasha said to the three people in front of her. As for the words like "thank you" and "thank you", Ouyang Xiasha directly avoided them. It''s not that she is arrogant, it''s that her friends say this, isn''t it too outspoken? She just had to keep it in mind.


    "Boss, if you''re worried about her going back to school, why don''t you send someone to guard here?" Du Shanshan asked with some unknown reasons. In her opinion, the person sent by her boss is no more reliable than the person of the old principal?


    "No, no, Miss Du, you should know that ITO guangxizi comes from the island country, which is also the birthplace of Ninjutsu, and the ITO family is a good hand among them. As the eldest daughter''s direct grandson, ITO guangxizi''s level should not be very poor. Ninjas, to put it bluntly, are killers. They rely on concealment and sneak attack. Therefore, they are more sensitive to the surrounding environment, breath, and temperature changes than ordinary people. As for the stage ITO guangxizi has reached, I''m not sure if he hasn''t fought. In order to prevent accidents, therefore, I can''t send someone rashly. As for the old headmaster, she has been used to mixing in the school. During this time, ITO guangxizi has been familiar with their breath and temperature. She is used to having them in the environment. Even if they are close to her, she will not have any discomfort. Therefore, there is a great opportunity to kill her unprepared. Besides, the old headmaster is a member of the Xiahou family. Since he is a member of the Xiahou family, he is also my member. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at Du Shanshan and explains with a smile.


    "Well, the boss''s reason successfully tamed me again." Du Shanshan''s face is helpless, and she answers with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, everyone''s gone. I''ll see you two hours later." Ouyang Xiasha said to the three with a smile, and then disappeared in front of the three without waiting for them to answer.


    "Boss, boss, I haven''t answered. Why did you leave. And the two of you, let''s forget it one by one. One or two are inhuman weirdos. I''d better listen to the boss and go to the headmaster honestly! " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s passing figure, Du Shanshan worships her even more. However, when she thinks that her eldest brother is running away without waiting for them to answer, she is immediately aggrieved and complains. Speechless and Yi Mu, when she wanted to make complaints about the alliance, she thought she would ignore her, and then she would go away with her. However, in the end, we can only compromise and complain while walking towards the headmaster''s office. Ah, who said that she was weak, only a lonely family?


    Jinghua Building, a large-scale antique villa garden, is located in the outskirts of Bianjing, a place close to water and mountain. It was completed three and a half years ago. Because of the good environment and good air, although it is in the outskirts of Bianjing, it has a price comparable to that of the golden section of the urban area. In this place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, there is only such an antique building within a ten mile radius Villa, Qionglouyuyu, Yishanbangshui, pavilions, can not be described as a big hand.


    And the originator of this large-scale work is the one who recently went to Europe to help Ouyang Xiasha find the "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe" and was unable to return to China for the time being.


    As for the purpose of repairing this large-scale garden, it is for the so-called "three-year anniversary of love". Therefore, the owner of this large-scale villa garden, needless to say, can guess that it is Ouyang Xiasha herself.


    Time passed really fast, two hours, a little fleeting. When everyone gathered in the main building of Jinghua Xiaozhu, it was almost time for dinner, so Ouyang Xiasha decided to greet them for dinner and learn the news they brought.


    As she chewed the food in her mouth, she digested the news everyone brought. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha knew what she had overlooked and let the enemy seize the opportunity.


    She has always been very strange. She once told her mother not to trust outsiders. No matter what happened, she had to calm down and make a decision after calming down. Her mother agreed very well at that time. Why did she have an idea so hastily this time?


    Originally, she ignored the world, the greatest emotion, that is one by one maternal love!

 Chapter 908

    Since Ouyang Xiasha received the phone record handed by Mingyi, she has been sitting at the dining table for a long time without saying a word. She has forgotten to chew the food in her mouth, forget what she wanted to say before, and even forget that everyone is sitting there now, waiting for her order, just staring at the phone record in her hand.


    The record of the call, which Ouyang Xiasha held tightly in her hand and caused her such a great reaction, was not very long. It only contained three or two short sentences. Those words were: "Mrs. Ouyang, if you want your daughter to be safe, please keep quiet and don''t attract anyone''s attention. When you come to new Wuli alone, I will be happy Will take the initiative to contact you, arrange the next trip, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise you understand the result. Of course, if you don''t believe what I said and don''t believe that I have the money, you can also try to call your daughter to see if you can contact her. Ha ha, madam Ouyang, I wish you good luck and do your best. I will only wait for you for half an hour in new Wuli! "


    What a shoddy and flawed scam! As long as we use our brains and ask more people, we can crack down on this scam. However, when we are faced with a mother who is ready to worry about her children for a lifetime, such a flawed and inferior scam can easily lure them into the scam.


    In this world, whether you are poor or rich, whether you are a child or an adult, maternal love is the greatest, selfless and sincere love in the world.


    When the wild antelope kneels down to the hunter, just because it has a baby antelope in its belly, won''t your heart be shocked by maternal love? When the old cow in the desert shed tears and begged pedestrians to give the calf a drop of life-saving water, won''t your heart be shocked by maternal love? Animals are still like this, let alone human beings with flesh and blood and feelings?


    A building in a certain area suddenly caught fire. Soon, the fire engulfed the whole building. In order not to hurt her little daughter, a mother covered her with her whole body and ran through the raging fire. Finally, she rescued her daughter. Many other people were buried in the fire. Later, according to accident experts, it took three meters to get out of the mother''s house without burns. The mother''s speed broke the world record of long jump.


    In the process of Wenchuan earthquake relief, a mother moved everyone. Under a collapsed house, rescuers found an amazing scene through the ruins: a mother died in a strange posture, kneeling on her knees one by one, her whole upper body crawling in front of her, supporting her body with both hands. They found that there was a living child under her. Rescue workers after efforts to save the child, because the mother''s protection, the child was not injured, in the holding out of the child, the child fell asleep quietly, face is very quiet! When the accompanying rescue doctor examined the child, he found that there was a mobile phone stuffed in the quilt wrapped around the child. The doctor found a written message on the screen: dear baby! If you can live, please remember, I love you! This is a text message written by my mother in great pain.


    And so is her mother, Ouyang Xiasha. She did this not because she was stupid or confused, but because she loved her children too much. For the safety of her child, even if she knew the result of going like this, she might lose one of her lives, but she still went alone without hesitation. The purpose was just to be afraid of the "just in case" that might exist in her heart.

 Chapter 909

    Ouyang Xiasha has never had a moment of regret like now.


    She regretted, regretted that she should not be afraid of her parents'' worry, so she kept so many secrets from her parents, did not tell them about her own power, did not tell them what she did at ordinary times, and family communication was only limited to the stage of reporting good news but not bad news. As her biological parents, she did not even know her own internal satellite phone, only knew her common phone number, such as Ruo It''s not like that, and it''s not like that. She regretted that she was always busy with herself and had little communication with her parents. She thought that as long as she gave her parents a good life, it would be enough for them to not understand themselves at all. When something went wrong, she would be so flustered and lose her mind. She regretted


    Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this moment is really complicated. She is moved by the greatness of her mother''s love, remorsed by her mistakes, repented of her concealment, and worried about her mother''s safety However, she knows that her first task at present is to find her mother against the clock, so that she can have the opportunity to repent to her mother.


    "Mingyi, have a good meal. After eating, help me to find out who has entered my dormitory today. As long as they are suspects, they will be arrested by me. I''d rather be in vain than indulge. None of them will fall." Just when everyone was about to bear the worry in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha finally took back her empty thoughts. After taking a deep breath, she said to Mingyi, who was looking at herself and didn''t move her chopsticks. She was half concerned and half told. Ouyang Xiasha''s action also makes the heart of those who really care about her fall back to where it should be.


    "Yes, master." Ming put down the chopsticks and prepared to kneel down on one knee to Ouyang Xiasha, but Ouyang Xiasha stopped him, so he obediently sat back to his seat and nodded respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha.


    You know, for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, as the thirty-six valiant general of the underworld hall, Li Mingyi will never question. Even if he wants to know why, his educational philosophy over the years does not allow him to doubt the master, and what he has to do is to obey orders 100 percent, that''s all.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with your dormitory? Don''t you live in the suite with three bedrooms and one living room in Longteng district? Who dares to touch your brow? " If you are curious, you can hold back from asking, but it doesn''t mean that other people can hold back from asking, just like Du Shanshan, who is the most curious. If you don''t talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come out. Du Shanshan really lived up to people''s expectations and put forward the answer that everyone was very curious about.


    "Ha ha, the main reason why my mother made up her mind to go to xinwuli and find the person who called her is that she couldn''t get in touch with me." Seeing that the crowd heard Du Shanshan''s voice and raised the question, she was obviously relieved. Ouyang Xiasha laughed speechless, but she still helped them answer the question carefully.


    "Because of military training, everything is militarized, so ordinary phones are not allowed to be carried into the training area. Moreover, even if it is brought into the military training area, it will not receive the signal because of the existence of the shielding layer. I was worried that someone had something urgent to ask for me, so I left the phone in the dormitory. In addition to setting it as, when a call came, I transferred it to my satellite phone, I also set up a fingerprint code lock. I was worried that the cleaning aunt would turn off my phone by accident. However, when I went back to check, I found that my phone had been turned off Mandatory shut down, even the fingerprints on it were wiped clean. If I don''t take it or steal it, I just turn off my phone. The result is not artificial, deliberate or planned. Who believes it? If it wasn''t for the phone being shut down, my mother would not have thought that something had really happened to me and made up her mind to go to xinwuli. Mingyi, take this phone and see if there are any other clues on it. " Without waiting for Du Shanshan to continue to ask questions, Ouyang Xiasha takes out the phone that has been forced to turn off from her trouser pocket and hands it to Mingyi, who is sitting next to her. She explains it in a serious way.

 Chapter 910

    "Yes, master." Mingyi receives the phone from Ouyang Xiasha and answers respectfully.


    After getting the information from Mingyi, although it was not very helpful, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed the real reason why her mother was willing to leave on her own initiative, and the fact that it was planned and organized.


    "Boss, don''t worry, you know, there are us behind you, so many of us, we will find their aunts." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s faint expression, Du Shanshan couldn''t figure out her real idea at all, but when she thought that if her own mother''s life and death were uncertain, her attitude and mood were heart to heart, she immediately felt that Ouyang Xiasha must be very sad, just pretending to be calm, so she comforted her.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Hearing Du Shanshan''s consolation, Ouyang Xiasha smiles a little, from the heart, let her open the mouth to comfort the way. Then, without waiting for Du Shanshan to answer anything, he looked at the crowd and asked seriously: "well, tell me about the task I arranged, how did you accomplish it, and what other gains do you have?"


    "Sasha, I''ve asked Peng Yu for leave. They said there''s no problem and asked me to tell you that 0748 is waiting for you at any time if necessary." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Yi Chenyi first answers.


    "They''re not without conscience." For Peng Yu, their mind, Ouyang Xiasha heart has always known, clearly know. They really regard themselves as instructors and boss. Therefore, she received and was very happy with their wishes. However, with her personality and sensational words, she couldn''t say it. So there was such a sentence, which was easy and similar to ridicule.


    "Boss, headmaster Xiahou also said that he received it. Please rest assured. He knows what to do. As soon as there is news, he will immediately inform you of it." Seeing that the atmosphere around her is oppressive, Du Shanshan jokingly says that she wants to adjust the atmosphere around her so that it won''t be so oppressive.


    "Ha ha, that old man has a heart." After listening to Du Shanshan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha was stunned at first, and then raised the corner of her mouth. With a faint, heartfelt smile, she answered easily and comfortably.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought that the old man would have a "knife mouth, bean curd heart" to make a "dead duck mouth hard" play! I didn''t expect that this time it was so refreshing. It''s really strange.


    "Master, after our investigation, the families that have contacted with ITO guangxizi these days include Baili family, Mu family, Bai family, and a mysterious person with suspicious identity. Among them, the Mu family, the Bai family and the mysterious man have frequent contacts with ITO guangxizi, while the Baili family only sent someone to deliver clothes once, and then they have no contact. " Mingsan, as a representative, informed Ouyang Xiasha of the most detailed information they had received in less than two hours.


    "Yes, ITO and her entourage all moved out of our house yesterday. I didn''t see ITO guangxizi, but look at the arrogant expression of her men when they left, they should have climbed some high branches. " Hearing Ming San''s words, Bai Li''s red peony, who came with Ouyang Xiasha, added.


    "Climb the high branch? It''s probably their original purpose to bathe the family one by one! As for the Bai family, I remember that the Bai family is now under our control. Why is the Bai family still involved? " After listening to the two people''s answers, Ouyang Xiasha is very puzzled and asks, but she remembers that not long ago, she just accepted the Bai family, is it so fast to make a problem?


    "It''s dereliction of duty to return to the master. The Bai family involved is Bai ruoyi of the Bai family, who asked us to keep an eye on the day the master reported. On that day, after receiving the master''s order, we went to look for Bai ruoyi. However, Bai ruoyi seemed to have suddenly evaporated from the world, and disappeared without a trace. Along with her, there was Bai ruoyi''s family. We didn''t think it was a big deal, as long as we kept an eye on her. The master had a lot of troubles, so we didn''t report them to him. Please punish the master for causing today''s disaster. " Without waiting for everyone to speak, Ming quickly put down the chopsticks, knelt down on one knee, clasped his hands, and answered with guilt.


    "Well, you are also out of kindness. What''s more, I told you personally that some of the major issues that are not related to life and death can be solved by myself without reporting them to me. If we have to investigate the responsibility, it''s also my problem, OK? Let''s not talk about it again. Now let''s talk about the mysterious man! Any clues? " Ouyang Xiasha slowly stood up and walked to Mingyi''s side. She helped him up and said helplessly. In fact, seeing Ming Yi''s cautious and respectful attitude, guilt and self willed expression, Ouyang Xiasha made up her mind to wash their brains.

 Chapter 911

    "Master, I''m sorry, we didn''t find out anything. This person, unknown identity, unknown ability, unknown name, unknown affiliation, unknown anything, even unknown gender. The only thing we can be sure of is that there is a familiar feeling in him. " "The thirty-six fierce generals of the hell hall" looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. As the leader, Ming Yi, as a representative, naturally explained with guilt.


    To tell you the truth, as the leader of an assassination team with first-class intelligence collection, or an organization with special training, they didn''t collect any information that the master wanted to know. This cognition made him and his "Twelve riders of the hell Palace" feel extremely subdued and ashamed.


    After listening to Mingyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised at first, but she was relieved at the thought of Mingyi''s personality. In fact, although Ouyang Xiasha is a little proud, it''s not that she didn''t think that there are some people who are beyond their abilities and can''t know their detailed roots. After all, it''s not unreasonable to say that "a mountain is higher than a mountain, and there is a strong hand in the strong.". But when she thought about it, she didn''t expect that she would be in a state of "ignorance", even without knowing her gender. At the same time, she was also determined to work hard.


    "So mysterious? It''s just that there''s someone out there, and there''s another day out there. Since he''s done it, he''ll show up in front of us. When it''s time for us to know, he''ll show up again. After all, the higher the mind, the more he hates to be ignored. Besides, we really can''t do anything with him now. At this time, we''re just trying to add trouble and dig a corner. This person is just for a while Put it aside, don''t mention it again. Cang, have you found anything over there? " Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that Mingyi have tried their best, and she knows their behavior very well. At this time, if they are normal people, they should go forward to comfort them. But for Mingyi, comfort will only make them feel more ashamed. So Ouyang Xiasha understated and explained a few words, then changed the topic and asked Mu Qingcang seriously .


    "Sasha, when I went to the hospital, I found that in the hospital room of the school, the quilt on the bed was thrown away in a disorderly way, and the patient''s clothes were thrown on the bed in a disorderly way. It shows that the owner of the hospital bed didn''t leave for a long time, and he left in a hurry. There are two obvious drag marks on the ground. The marks are not too heavy. It shows that the owner of the drag mark is very light. It must be impossible for ITO himself, because her leg bone is interrupted by Sasa''s calculation. Unless she doesn''t want her leg, and they are all in one group, how can she treat her companion like this? There are many scattered footprints, which look like human footprints. According to these traces, I boldly speculate that it is very likely that the two aunts were first taken to the ward of the school hospital, and then left with ITO guangxizi. The two aunts should have been dazed, or at least not sober, and the trail is estimated to be left by the two aunts. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s roll call, Mu Qingcang carefully took out his SLR camera, which had taken the evidence at the scene of the hospital. While comparing the photos, he carefully explained that it was quite a Sherlock Holmes'' attitude to investigate the case.


    Seeing Mu Qingcang''s serious analysis and some advanced tools, Ouyang Xiasha knows that Mu Qingcang has taken this matter in his heart and sincerely thanks him. You know, in this era, just a few years into the new century, the time of reform and opening up is not too long, and most of the family cameras are still in use At the film stage, there were not many digital cameras, not to mention the luxury of SLR.

 Chapter 912

    "Tell the master that the people who enter the master''s dormitory and turn off the master''s mobile phone have been found out. There are two, one is deliberate, the other is used." Just when Ouyang Xiasha takes Mu Qingcang''s SLR and carefully analyzes the traces of the hospital ward, Mingyi comes to Ouyang Xiasha and whispers in her ear.


    "Being used? Mingyi, tell me which idiot is so stupid Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any surprise that Mingyi got the news so soon, because she knew that they were extremely guilty now and wanted to help them find their family as soon as possible, so that they could put down their guilt and make them feel better. Since doing so can make them feel relaxed and comfortable, she will not stop them. Unless they ignore their bodies and work too hard, she will stop them. Otherwise, she will pretend that she does not know and let them.


    "If you go back to your master, it''s Bai ruoyi who deliberately enters your master''s dormitory. My subordinates think that your master already knows this. As for the one who is used, it''s Siri Dodge, his new friend, LAN Dodge''s half brother." As soon as Ming saw his master, he didn''t break them. That means, he obviously allowed them to make up for it. At the same time, he felt a little relieved and explained to his master gratefully.


    "Siri Dodge, blue Dodge''s brother? The little fox''s brother? Is it really strange that the fox has a pig brother? Tell me about it. I''ll take a look at how pig Fox''s little brother is! " It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s mood suddenly becomes very overstepping when she hears that there is something wrong with her friend''s younger brother. Even the tone of her voice becomes a bit of ridicule. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. Although the little fox laughs at ordinary times, it''s actually hard for people to catch him. They are bad friends, bad friends, so-called bad friends How can you call a bad friend if you don''t lose him? How can you lose his chance if you don''t seize it? I''m so sorry for myself.


    "To return to the master is actually a very simple trap. The method used is also a poor" beauty trick ". If you don''t have a pig brain, you won''t fall into this trap." Seeing his master''s ungrateful appearance of schadenfreude, he suddenly began to pray for blue dodge. At the same time, he felt a great headache and tangle about his master''s appearance. In other words, the master of his last life was dignified, generous and decent, but he had never been so serious! When did you learn this?


    "Beauty trick? Or a bad trick? Mingyi, tell me, let your master be happy. " Ouyang Xiasha changed her composure just now. She was very gossipy. Her eyes were shining and staring at Mingyi. She asked seriously.


    When I saw my master''s unorthodox expression, I was depressed and speechless. At the same time, I dutifully described the whole thing in detail and clearly.


    Ouyang Xiasha was stunned, convulsed, and sighed. A father was born, but the mother''s breed was different, which determined the intelligence of the next generation. Sure enough, the world of genetic variation is so magical!


    In fact, as Ming Yi said, this strategy is very clumsy. As long as you use your brain a little, you can easily avoid the good trap. But this Siri Dodge is good, not to avoid not to say, but also bent on jumping inside, it is really a wonderful flower among the idiots, the elite among the wonderful flowers! It''s hopelessly stupid. It''s the same sky and the same ground as blue dodge.

 Chapter 913

    It happened six days ago, the second day that Ouyang Xiasha fell out with ITO guangxizi. On that day, Bai ruoyi secretly asked someone to tell Siri dodge that he admired him and wanted to ask him to meet him in private.


    Siri Dodge is not only lustful, but also arrogant. He does not refuse women. Bai ruoyi is also a famous lady. He naturally grows well. In addition, he feels good about himself. He does not doubt the truth of Bai ruoyi''s "admire him". Therefore, he really goes to the appointment alone.


    When they meet, one plays the role of a pitiful little flower, one thinks he is a romantic young master, one flatters and toasts, and one happily accepts the flattery and toasts of beauty. Later, of course, it is Siri dodge who is put down by Bai ruoyi with wine.


    Later, Bai ruoyi, of course, used the excuse of drunken promiscuity to pull out the clothes of Siri Dodge, and then lay down beside him. He put their clothes in a mess and covered them up with chicken blood. In this way, he cheated Siri Dodge''s trust and commitment and promised Bai ruoyi to marry her when they were 20.


    With this kind of relationship, Bai ruoyi pretends to be innocent and pathetic in front of Siri dodge again, and then he just takes in Siri Dodge''s Bohemian playboy.


    Yesterday, under Bai ruoyi''s deliberate guidance, when Siri dodge and Bai ruoyi passed through the three bedrooms and one living room in Longteng District, Bai ruoyi deliberately aroused Siri Dodge''s curiosity to see the highest level house in Longteng district. At Bai ruoyi''s intentional or unintentional tips, he let Siri dodge know the relationship between his brother and the owner of Longteng District, as well as the ownership of the highest level house One of the spare keys, and the right to monitor things.


    Next thing, you don''t have to guess. Siri dodge stole his brother''s spare key and went into Ouyang Xiasha''s house. Of course, there was Bai ruoyi who had been holding the purpose of entering the house. Siri Dodge is really curious, while Bai ruoyi is trying to turn off Ouyang Xiasha''s mobile phone.


    As for how Bai ruoyi turned off Ouyang Xiasha''s mobile phone under the eyes of Siri Dodge, there is no need to worry about this, because it is very simple for a person like Bai ruoyi to deal with a simple or stupid man like Siri dodge. The degree of simplicity is like asking a doctor to take an examination in primary school.


    After listening to this is not a story, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to feeling incomparable dog blood, only full of infinite sigh, so that she had to depressed to ask herself, at that time, she gave blue dodge a few spare keys, so that when she was not at school, they helped to look at the house, did they do wrong? Is it true that if you don''t give them the keys, there will be no kidnapping of your mother and aunt today? Also, I repeat an action step by step every day, isn''t it right? Otherwise, how can Bai ruoyi know that his mobile phone will be put in the dormitory every day for military training? Is it right that you should change your living habits in the future, so that it will be better?


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s sigh, they don''t know and don''t have that feeling, because in their mind, their master can''t do wrong, it''s also those people''s fault.


    Just like putting the key, Ouyang Xiasha will think whether she shouldn''t put the key to them, while Mingyi will think that if their master puts the key to them, they can look up to them. If they lose the key, they are irresponsible and betray the trust of the master. Therefore, Mingyi with different ideas doesn''t know that his master is thinking, so they have some problems Liang Mingyi said the following: "report back to the master, Bai ruoyi and Siri dodge have been caught by our people, and now they are on the way to the private prison of Ming Palace. What do you plan to do? Blue Dodge was careless in keeping the key. Should he be escorted to the private prison together? And do you need to take back the keys entrusted by the master? "


    "Mingyi, Bai ruoyi and Siri dodge were thrown to the private prison first. They asked their brothers to give them a long memory, so that they could understand who could offend, who could not, and who was the one. Even if they were angry and wanted to drink blood, they had to break the silver teeth to swallow. When it comes to blue Dodge, they don''t care about them. When I find my mother, they''re saying After listening to Mingyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that they were so protective. But when she thought of their past, she was relieved and said gently with a smile.


    She didn''t exclude or blame Mingyi for their protection. They were so selfish. If they scolded them, wouldn''t they hurt their own hearts? It''s not worth it for an outsider who''s known for less than a week.


    Yes, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, even if LAN Dodge is a bad friend with her, he can still talk about it. It''s only on the surface, and it''s still in the scope of outsiders, not in the scope of heart to heart.


    And they, not to mention that they have been following themselves in the underworld for so many years, or even come to the human world to give up their former physical body and choose the powerful and domineering skills that need to constantly reshape their physical body, just in order to find themselves and protect themselves as soon as possible. That''s the friendship they have had in the past seven years, such as heart to heart talk with themselves, living and dying for themselves, and protecting the front and the back It can be summed up as "one''s own people". They have long been classified as relatives.Relatives, ordinary bad friends, which is more important, at a glance!

 Chapter 914

    "Master, what shall we do next? The clues we have in our hands, except that we can prove that the mastermind of the incident is ITO guangxizi and the ITO family, the Bai family is in the same vein, the Mu family is the accomplice, and the two wives are in their hands, we can''t find anything else. It''s as if the clues are broken. " Ming five thought about the clues in his hand, some worried, some anxious to ask.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that ming-5 is so nervous. You know, ming-5''s main task is to protect Ouyang Xiasha''s family. Over the years, as long as it''s not a piece of wood, it''s more or less emotional. In addition, when Ouyang Xiasha''s family knows about his existence, they treat him as a family member. Although ming-5 doesn''t talk about it In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s parents and relatives have long been regarded as their own parents and relatives.


    Of course, the task of protecting Ouyang Xiasha''s family was just to complete the task from the beginning. Now that Ouyang Xiasha is willing to do it from the bottom of his heart, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s inconvenience, he entrusted Ouyang''s father to go abroad, and he was transferred to protect Ouyang''s father, maybe this would not have happened . So, to be honest, in his heart, he complained a little about mingsan, but more about himself. He blamed himself for not telling mingsan clearly at the beginning, some habits of Ouyang''s mother, her habitual actions when she lied, and why she had to procrastinate to buy some gifts so that she could not return home until today


    That''s right. Mingwu just came back with Ouyang''s father today. As soon as he got the phone call, he knew that the two wives were tied up. He just had to put down his luggage in a hurry, so he came here in a hurry. You can see how hasty he was by looking at his dusty appearance and the tiredness between his eyes.


    "Ming Wu, after so many years in the Ming Palace, he was born only seven years ago. Did you forget the rules?" On hearing the question of Ming five, Ouyang Xiasha''s godfather, Nan, sent a message and began to scold.


    No matter what the identity is, nanjiyu is the most qualified person to speak at this time, whether he is the godfather of the God of the underworld or the remonstrant Minister of the underworld or all the rules of the underworld.


    "Master, if you commit crimes below Ming five, please punish him." As soon as he heard Nan Jiyu''s rebuke, Ming Wu suddenly thought of his identity and mission, as well as the rules and punishments of the Ming Palace. He was frightened and straight in a cold sweat. He quickly knelt down on one knee and acknowledged his mistake respectfully. His heart was filled with remorse and regret.


    After all, the master is the master, and the rules are there. You can''t forget your identity and mission just because the master is kind. You know, they all assassinated the master in those years. After they were captured, they were sentenced to death. If it''s not for the master, they need a group of close guards. If it''s not for the master''s kindness, they don''t care about the past and just look at their aptitude. They don''t have what they are now Achievement, is to survive, to find an afterlife is impossible.


    To say that it''s a close guard is actually equivalent to a dead man, but none of them is unwilling from the beginning to the end. At first, they are willing to live, then they are willing because of respect and admiration, and now they are willing because they are willing, willing and without complaint.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that, according to the rules of the underworld hall for many years, before the underworld five suddenly wants to tell itself any news or raise any questions, it needs to add some respectful words, such as return, such as report. But this time, the underworld five did not say that it has received harsh hierarchical education and acted as a selfless admonition from ancient times to the present It''s unforgivable for the godfather who plays the role of minister.

 Chapter 915

    Of course, this is also an unforgivable crime for the ming-5, who has received the education of subordination and master-servant relationship from beginning to end, and clearly knows his own mission and responsibility.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of Ming Wu on the left, the cool face of his godfather on the right, and the natural appearance of Ming Yi on the right, Ouyang Xiasha knew that with her own strength, it was absolutely impossible to change their deep-rooted stubborn thoughts in a short time, and suddenly sighed in silence.


    "Godfather, godfather, Mingwu is just a careless mistake. This time, it''s just a matter of looking at her daughter''s face. OK, OK?" Sigh to sigh, speechless to speechless, but the five of the underworld can''t care, can''t they? You know, none of the punishments of the hell hall is not cruel and reassuring. So, he took his godfather''s arm, shaking it, and said coquettishly, that numb tone, even Ouyang Xiasha herself could not help, goose bumps straight out.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha can directly command nanjiyu as a superior and subordinate, she doesn''t do so, because Ouyang Xiasha knows that nanjiyu really treats himself as her own daughter. Everything he does is to protect her daughter''s interests. Although he always looks serious, he doesn''t say many gentle and considerate words But the care from the bottom of my heart, I can feel it clearly.


    And Ouyang Xiasha herself really respects nanjiyu as her father. In some ways, nanjiyu has surpassed Ouyang Xiasha''s biological father.


    Because, Ouyang Xiasha has too much privacy, too many troubles, too many problems that she can''t figure out, which can''t be enlightened and solved by their lovers and peers, and must be correctly guided by her elders. However, Ouyang Xiasha can''t tell her parents. The only one who knows all her secrets and can confide in her is nanjiyu. This is a complex relationship between a teacher, a friend, a father and a brother.


    "You girl! It''s just that. Ming Wu, since your master has pleaded for you, forget it this time. It won''t happen again. " As long as you are a father, you will enjoy your daughter''s coquetry from time to time. Even nanjiyu, the always selfless admonitor, is no exception. This is a secret that Ouyang Xiasha discovered by accident a few years ago. It has become Ouyang Xiasha''s trump card in dealing with nanjiyu. And she tries all kinds of tricks. No, nanjiyu''s serious and unusual face just now suddenly turns into irresistible However, the expression of doting, even the tone of harsh, are more than a trace of popularity, can not be described as not magical ah!


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, Mr. Nan!" Ming five knelt on one knee, clasped his hands, lowered his head, and said gratefully. When he saw Nan Jiyu''s nod, Ming Wu knew that it had really been exposed. He stood up and was ready to withdraw. He thought of the generous master, who wanted to express his gratitude to him again. However, when he saw his master''s disgusting expression, Ming Wu suddenly twitched and retreated strangely.


    As for the reasons, apart from the fact that they dislike the hierarchical system that has been handed down for thousands of years, what else will be there? For this reason, Mingwu knows, Ouyang Xiasha knows, nanjiyu knows, and everyone knows.


    as for the first time, the five of the first time, the first time he saw the master''s son, he only looked at the expression of the southern expression. It was not because he did not respect his family but in the rules of the hall. All the punishment of the criminal law was the southern language. The South God has the final say. As the shadow of the Lord, Ouyang, Sha Sha, she could question the south, but the final result was still spoken in the south. It counts. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha could order nanjiyu to change the result of the sentence, but the pardon she said was invalid. Only when nanjiyu said pardon, it was a real pardon. This was also the right of Ouyang Xiasha to let the admonishment minister have it in order to avoid being soft hearted and selfish when she was the emperor of the underworld.

 Chapter 916

    "Godfather, they all said that there was no clue. The clue was broken. What do you think about this?" It''s one thing to dislike those so-called hierarchical systems, and another to accept them. However, our own people are our own people after all, but this result will not change. Therefore, after a look at Ming Wu, Ouyang Xiasha no longer makes trouble for him. She turns her head, looks at Nan Jiyu seriously, and asks with a smile. It''s really hard for people to guess that her intention is to ask Nan Jiyu to see if there is a tacit understanding between them? Or did she really not know that she was open to nanjiyu for help?


    "Ha ha, smelly girl clearly has the answer in her heart. She has to test your Godfather. It''s really naughty." Nan Jiyu doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking. She reaches out her hand and gently pinches Ouyang Xiasha''s nose. She says with a gentle smile.


    "All right, all right? If you want to be a godfather, just tell me about it and see if it''s the same as what you want to be a daughter. " Pull the arm of South message, Ouyang Xiasha Du mouth, very rogue sell Meng said.


    In front of her relatives and friends, Ouyang Xiasha always looks mature and capable. In front of Mingsu, fengyuexi and others, she looks like a typical queen. Only in front of nanjiyu, Ouyang Xiasha will show a little girl''s attitude. It is estimated that Ouyang Xiasha has not found this.


    "Well, well, godfather depends on you, just on you." For Ouyang Xiasha''s shameless peddling, even if nanjiyu knew that she was on purpose, she had no choice but to surrender.


    "The psychology of a criminal is a very incomprehensible world. After they commit a crime, if they are not found guilty for a long time, they will appear a kind of abnormal psychology and try every means to attract people''s attention. I believe that the extreme people like ITO will be more serious than I said. Therefore, we should not take too much action at present. In addition to carefully monitoring all suspicious places and protecting others, we should pretend that nothing has happened and we don''t care. At this time, we should be patient. Those who persist for a long time will win, those who surrender first will lose, and those who do not care I believe that as long as we hold on, ITO will take the initiative to come to us. As for the two ladies, they are the only ones in their hands now, so they will be OK before we pay attention to them. " Without waiting for people''s doubts, Nan Jiyu went on with what he had just said, analyzing it carefully without pause.


    "Godfather, our father and daughter really have a heart, such a tacit understanding! Yes, it''s the most effective way I can think of at present to respond to changes with constancy. " Ouyang Xiasha smiles at nanjiyu and says with a fixed face. Then, without waiting for Mingyi to speak to them, Ouyang Xiasha''s face changes and says with a serious command: "Mingyi, take the thirty-six valiant generals of Mingdian to protect all my relatives. Elder brother Xi, please contact Bai''er to see who the Mu family is and take part in the plan of ITO guangxizi without telling him. Remember to do it in secret. I don''t want to scare the snake and destroy the secret game of "Mu family leader". Of course, by the way, contact GUI Ling and let him see if Bai ruoyi has any clues from other people in the room. Xiaoyizi, I''ll write a letter later. You can bring it to you and a Cang''s father and help me blockade the whole Bianjing, but the blockade must be carried out in secret. As for the reason, you can make it up at will. I''ll carry everything behind me and let them do it boldly. I want a fly, and they can''t leave here. By the way, tell Uncle Yi and uncle Mu that after it''s finished, they will be happy That vice word can be eliminated. As for a Cang, you are calm. I''ll give you the mobilization token of Ming Palace, Xiahou family and Fu family. No matter how you arrange it, let them keep an eye on every corner of Bianjing, especially the place with water, because there are obvious water stains in the photos you bring back. "


    "Miss Du, my family''s comfort work is up to you. No matter what you say, as long as they don''t find out, my mother and aunt have been abducted. As for godfather, the overall control of Bianjing will be handed over to you. I am their biggest goal at present, so I should not do too much action. Therefore, my task is to have a good time. The rest is a "wait." After a breath, without waiting for the people to answer, Ouyang Xiasha continued to say what she had just said. After that, she turned her head and looked at the pond behind her, sighing helplessly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. No matter how clever she is, no matter how she plans, when she is facing her close relatives, she will inevitably have some negative emotions, such as worry and fear. However, she clearly knows that there is no other way but to wait.


    "Yes, master!" People know the complexity of Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, so they don''t say much. They just leave respectfully. At the same time, they secretly swear in their heart that they must complete the task assigned by Ouyang Xiasha perfectly.

 Chapter 917

    In addition to Mingyi, even Ouyang Xiasha''s godfather Nan sent a message. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, he could only shake his head helplessly and then turned away, because he knew that this problem could not be comforted in a few words. The only salvation was to successfully rescue the two people. In addition, it was futile to say more.


    The next time, just as Ouyang Xiasha said, until the people finished what Ouyang Xiasha ordered, there was no action from ITO guangxizi. There was only one "wait" left for them.


    After Ouyang''s mother and aunt were kidnapped for a week without any clues and news, Ouyang Xiasha worried that her lies would be detected by her family members. At that time, she really didn''t know how to explain to her father, so she couldn''t bear it any more. She was ready to change her usual casual attitude and show up in front of the public to stimulate ITO guangxizi Let her never calm down and reveal her whereabouts earlier.


    Of course, if you can take the initiative to come, it is the best thing. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to be too arrogant. She usually avoids many banquets. But at this time, for her mother''s sake and for her aunt''s sake, she also has to hurt herself. She often appears in public places, not to mention high-end, grand and high-grade occasions, at least in the scope of Ito''s ability.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is often cruel. Once upon a time, when Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to attend such a banquet, there was always an endless stream of invitation cards for her. However, today, when she wanted to attend such a banquet, none of her family had the intention to hold one.


    If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go. It''s not always in people''s mind. Since other people don''t plan to hold a banquet, Ouyang Xiasha will do it in the name of Xiahou''s family. Isn''t that ok?


    Of course, it''s not so easy to hold a banquet. The choice of venue, the list of guests, the choice of food and so on are all great knowledge.


    For example, it''s just like the choice of venue. There are so many venues that can hold banquets under the name of Xiahou family. However, the level, grade and number of guests that can be invited to each venue are different. A large banquet hall can accommodate more guests and invite more famous families. In other aspects such as food, the demand will increase and the quality will be relatively sloppy. However, if it''s a small banquet hall, then the people who can be invited must be the famous families among the famous families and the famous families among the famous families. Then the demand for food will be relatively reduced, the quality will be relatively high, and it will be much more exquisite.


    However, it was the first time in Ouyang Xiasha''s life that she hosted such a banquet. Of course, she wanted to do it herself. Among them, there must be curiosity, but most of them want to go out to relieve the pressure when the pressure is huge. So, there is today''s scene, the picture of purchasing.


    On September 16, 2006, under Ouyang Xiasha private company, Ming lingting department store chain.


    "Boss, do you think that" crazy woman "will come to the party you''re holding this time?" Ouyang Xiasha is rarely willing to go shopping. As Ouyang Xiasha''s senior little sister Du Shanshan, she is very kind and has no accident to accompany her. Of course, in addition to the shopping desire of the women themselves, what''s more is her strong curiosity about whether the target person of this banquet will appear. No, just after visiting one floor, she can''t bear it, I began to ask questions curiously. As for "crazy woman", it''s the nickname given to ITO guangxizi by Du Shanshan and his subordinates. Think about it, a famous family who likes to open their heart and break their stomach all the time, and a woman who plays kidnap because of her vanity and jealousy. Is she crazy?

 Chapter 918

    See Du Shanshan that curious, a pair with a cat like a lovely look, Ouyang Xiasha is very ungrateful smile, but also laugh more loud. Fortunately, she and Du Shanshan have known each other for many years. They already know each other''s habits, so Du Shanshan doesn''t really care.


    What''s more, Du Shanshan knows in her heart that she is not as smart as her eldest brother, but she will teach her a lot of things that she can''t learn from other places. She always benefits a lot from doing things with the old university. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. She is not really stupid. What should she do to stop it?


    What''s more, her eldest brother''s smile didn''t mean to belittle at all, and there was an irrecoverable indulgence between her eyes. Pure broken is just a joke of her sister. If she really takes it in mind, it''s really silly. But, boss, when you smile, you have to tell her the real answer, don''t you?


    "We''ve never been together, so I don''t know, and neither do you. However, just from her current every move, as well as a few conflicts with me, we can guess that she is a typical narrow-minded, jealous woman. How can such a woman tolerate her enemies and wander around wantonly? So, don''t worry, she will come to the door as godfather said. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to attack openly, she will leave some clues more or less. " Seeing Du Shanshan''s aggrieved smile, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it would be really bad if she continued to tease. She was still very clear about the truth of "stop when you have enough, and stop when you see the good". This is not, she consciously restrained her smile just now, and she seriously answered.


    "If you have the boss, I''ll be at ease. When I catch her, I''ll give her some color to see, so that she can know whose territory Huaxia is, who is the boss and who is the real dragon goddess in Huaxia. Boss, do you think we are going to throw her into the dungeon of hell hall and let those people have meat? Or throw her in a concentration camp and let her serve our private army? Or do you want to let her taste the so-called twelve tortures of Manchu and Qing Dynasties one by one? " For Ouyang Xiasha, Du Shanshan has already sublimated from sincere admiration to blind worship. Ouyang Xiasha said that East, she will never go west. Ouyang Xiasha said that the earth is square, she will never say that it is round. Even if Ouyang Xiasha said that the sun will rise from the west tomorrow morning, Du Shanshan will not have the slightest doubt. Therefore, when Du Shanshan comes from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, After she got the answer to the question she wanted to know, she said with an excited face, telling countless ways to torture the islanders. In that way, those who don''t know really think that ITO guangxizi is already in their hands!


    As for xiashanshan''s instigation to buy Ouyang, or those who want to use Ouyang''s money to try out Ouyang''s life Inspection sample. Those people have been locked up in the dungeon for many years, not to mention touching a woman, but the shadow of a woman. Since they were locked in, they have not seen half of them except Ouyang Xiasha. It can be imagined that if ITO guangxizi was really thrown in, what would happen. The so-called "concentration camp" and "private army" refer to a group of martial arts practitioners and practitioners specially trained by Ouyang Xiasha in order to fight with the Mujia practitioners later.

 Chapter 919

    "You smelly girl, it''s not in your head. What are you thinking about every day?" By Du Shanshan''s words, the speechless Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly. Some are funny, some are helpless, some are embarrassed, and some don''t know how to answer. She says with a headache smile.


    "Miss Du, the target appears. It seems that I still think highly of her. I thought she would endure the banquet. I didn''t expect that she would be unable to bear it so soon. With a broken leg, she appeared rashly." Without waiting for Du Shanshan to answer, Ouyang Xiasha''s expression suddenly became serious. She motioned to Ouyang Xiasha with her eyes and talked in a low voice. She pretended that she didn''t find out. She was still wandering around, looking east and West, so natural and unrestrained.


    "This ITO guangxizi is really out of breath. Why is she so upset? It''s a pity that I''m not even her teammate. Ha ha, this ITO guangxizi is not born to do great things. You know, it must have cost a lot of effort, manpower and material resources to persist in and plan for such a long time. If you have more patience, it will not be easy to say whether you win or lose. After all, those two people are the eldest brother''s closest relatives. The eldest brother has been in the maintenance of inferiority from the beginning. Today, when she appears, the master will turn defeat into victory As expected, the result was set early. It''s a pity that one move will waste so much of other people''s efforts. " Du Shanshan has followed Ouyang Xiasha for so many years, and she has an inexplicable blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha in her heart. Therefore, she has already been able to achieve a tacit understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s every move. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only has a few eyes, a simple word, and she clearly knows how to cooperate, but it is still her dream I can''t help but spit on ITO.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of a god like opponent, but I''m afraid of a pig like teammate. It''s true that a rat excrement spoils a pot of soup. I''m very glad, this pig teammate, is not in our team, otherwise it''s really bad, it''s really lucky. To tell you the truth, let''s take a chance to thank the pig teammate behind us. If it''s not her, we can''t win so soon, and I can''t really relax so soon. " Ouyang Xiasha side easy to buy the goods they need, while smile doting said.


    "Boss is right, but boss, what should we do next? This is a public place. There are too many exits. It''s not so easy to catch her easily. Moreover, this is the boss''s territory. If something goes wrong here, it''s not good for the boss''s sales. " Du Shanshan doesn''t have so much interest. The only thing she is interested in is how to punish criminals and enemies. The second thing is to catch bad guys, bad guys who are bad for her boss, bad guys who are bad for her boss and bad guys who have ideas.


    "Du girl, listen to me. You''ll find an excuse to run away, and then inform Mingyi of them. Let them walk around the parking lot slowly, and I''ll lead her to the parking lot first." After listening to Du Shanshan''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha just thought for a moment and got the answer she wanted. She said to Du Shanshan seriously.


    "Boss, are you sure she''ll follow you to the parking lot?" "Ask if you don''t understand" is the biggest advantage of Du Shanshan''s children''s shoes. No, she doesn''t understand where the boss''s confidence comes from. She can be sure that ITO guangxizi will follow her to the parking lot, so she asked frankly without any scruple.


    "Ito''s goal from the very beginning and the object of his hatred are all me. She caught my mother and my aunt because they were my relatives and could be used to threaten and balance me, that''s all. It can be seen how much she hates me in the bottom of her heart. In order to hate me and make me feel uncomfortable, it can be said that she doesn''t have to do anything! For a person whom he resents, it is undoubtedly the simplest, the simplest, the most refreshing, and the most popular way to get rid of him. Needless to say, ITO guangxizi is always thinking of getting rid of me and taking my life. Just look at the evil in her eyes. For a person you try every means to kill, there is no chance to start. Suddenly, this person went to a remote place alone, not this remote place, especially suitable for assassination. Miss Du, do you think if it is you, you will give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? " Ouyang Xiasha gently glanced at a corner behind her, then quickly turned her head and asked Du Shanshan with a smile.


    "I see. But, boss, can you really be alone? I''m worried about Ito''s future moves. If you have any problems, I will not only fail to live up to my brother-in-law''s orders, but also blame myself for my whole life. Boss, why don''t I accompany you? Even if ITO guangxizi runs away, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal. Just catch him next time. Nothing is more important than your safety. As for the two ladies, didn''t you also say that? You''re fine. They''ll be fine for a while After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Du Shanshan suddenly opens up, but suddenly thinks of ITO guangxizi''s character, and Du Shanshan immediately dissuades her from worrying.

 Chapter 920

    After listening to Du Shanshan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha ponders for a moment, then shakes her head helplessly. Seeing Du Shanshan''s confused face, she looks puzzled. Even though Ouyang Xiasha is worried, she slowly faces her and explains it carefully and carefully, saying: "girl Du, it''s not that I want to take risks, but that I understand a sentence, that''s'' opportunity, loss Maybe we can wait until the next chance, or even say without exaggeration, one day, ITO will fall on our hands. But I''m worried about my mother and aunt. I''m worried about Ito''s venting his unhappiness on them because he didn''t find a chance to murder me, which eventually leads to the consequences that I can''t accept. Then I''ll be a total sinner. How can I be at ease and explain to my father and family? What''s more, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? Although this opportunity seems dangerous, I still have you. As long as you inform us in time, we have a good chance of winning, don''t we? "


    Ouyang Xiasha said, without waiting for Du Shanshan to respond or make a statement, she took a few shopping bags on her hand and walked freely towards the elevator leading to the underground parking lot.


    "Don''t worry, boss! I know what to do Looking at the back of Ouyang Xiasha, Du Shanshan knows that her eldest brother is right. The lives of Ouyang''s mother and aunt in the enemy camp have already been heavily on her eldest brother, not only because of blood ties, but also because the ultimate cause of the matter is her eldest brother. Whether it''s out of remorse, peace of mind, responsibility or sincerity, When the eldest of her family thinks about problems again, she can''t only think about her own problems. More importantly, the safety of the two of them, or the need of the world, is the primary condition to ensure their safety. Therefore, at this moment, she has no excuse or reason to stop the eldest of her family. The only thing she can do is to mumble to herself He turned around and walked in the direction of the bathroom without hesitation. When he entered the bathroom, he took out his mobile phone without pause and sent it one by one


    The underground parking lot of Ming Ling Ting department store chain is the largest parking lot in Bianjing and even in China. It has three floors. The lower it goes, the higher the status of the owner is. At least in Ming Ling Ting department store chain, it is shown in this way. As for the basis of judgment, it is the VIP membership card of Ming Ling Ting department store chain. The higher the level of the membership card, the better you are In Ming Ling Ting department store chain, the higher the consumption is, the better the treatment will be. It can be said that it is a means of promotion and a way of promoting consumption.


    You know, those families that are usually not up to the class or at the end of a rich family are difficult to see the real rich family, the top family power. Even if they do, they are regarded as passers-by a, not to mention let people remember, that is to say, it is impossible.


    But it''s different here. The distance between parking spaces is not very far. As long as it''s not bad luck, it''s very easy to meet the children of those rich families face to face.


    So, whether it''s to satisfy their vanity, or to make a face in front of the children of those rich families, or to meet the family members of those real super rich families on the third floor under the chain of Ming Ling Ting department store, they are willing to spend the money.

 Chapter 921

    Even if they are not up to the class, in the end of a rich family, the general existence of the family, can survive in Bianjing, the details are not to be underestimated. After all, maybe it''s next to a big tree? Maybe it will be a deal of cooperation?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, there is no doubt that, as the owner of Ming Ling Ting department store chain, her membership card is of course the highest level. There is only one black and gold VIP membership card in the world.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha no longer strolls around and runs to the underground parking lot in such a hurry is to give ITO guangxizi a chance to do it, because at this time, there is basically no one in the parking lot.


    When Ouyang Xiasha brushed the membership card, walked out of the elevator and slowly walked towards the half position of her car, she suddenly felt that the target tail behind her had taken the bait and followed her. She laughed wantonly and fiddled with her hair in a good mood. Then she dressed as if she didn''t know anything and walked towards her parking space.


    At the moment of opening the car door, the attack behind her arrived as scheduled. Ouyang Xiasha, because she had already found the trace of ITO guangxizi, the creator of the terracotta warriors, had no trace of panic about her attack. Just in order to make the play continue to perform perfectly, Ouyang Xiasha was very embarrassed and fortunately escaped the undead Can''t be fatal hit, came a brush ball, suffered a little bit of small injury, and then very naturally fell to the ground, covering the wound, pretending to be full of fear, yelled: "ITO guangxizi, how are you? What do you want to do? You should know that there is something wrong with Ben Shao, and his family will not let you go. "


    Ito guangxizi looked at Ouyang Xiasha contemptuously. Lying on the ground, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question. Then he patted the air gently. Just in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha was surrounded by a group of men, a group of men in black clothes and wearing ink mirrors.


    "Hirohiko ITO, this is in Huaxia. What do you want to do in this little master''s territory? They say that a strong dragon is hard to beat a local leader. No matter how powerful you are on the island, you have to look at the situation here in China, don''t you? " Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be frightened. She looks at the men around her in horror. She has big eyes like Bambi. She looks at ITO guangxizi in front of her timidly and says weakly.


    When hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ITO guangxizi just smiles contemptuously, and then ignores Ouyang Xiasha. He just takes out the gum he carries with him and chews it hard together. A moment later, he takes out the chewed gum from his mouth and stretches it out. Then he sticks it to several cameras to finish the task Cut, ITO guangxizi slowly went to Ouyang Xiasha''s front, slowly squatted down, stretched out his right hand, and vigorously raised Ouyang Xiasha''s chin, said: "bitch, now who can prove that Miss Ben caught you, even if you were killed, at most, Miss Ben was the last to see you. At most, she was the object of suspicion. There is no substantial evidence, no doubt Yes? And with the help of that adult, I don''t think Miss Ben will even have the chance to be suspected. Ha ha ha


    "That Lord, what Lord? Ito, are you stupid? This Bianjing City, this Huaxia country, who is bigger than this little Lord''s Xiahou family and Ming Palace? Are you sure the adult you are talking about can keep you Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes flickered with excitement when she heard the adult mentioned by ITO guangxizi. However, the excitement was hidden by Ouyang Xiasha just for a moment. What followed was a complex face and tone mixed with panic, timidity, fear and other expressions.

 Chapter 922

    That''s right. With Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, it''s easy to deal with these thugs who have no muscle, no movement, and no internal force. The main reason why she is willing to play with ITO guangxizi like this, instead of going to catch her immediately, is to set up the mysterious person they know nothing about.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t choose to arrest first and then extort a confession by torture, the reason is very simple, that is, members of the island''s major families have been given a kind of poison that is both safe and lethal since they were born.


    He is safe because as long as you don''t mean to betray your family, as long as no one forcibly reads your memory, any memory, this poison will be safe and will not attack all your life.


    On the contrary, if you mean to betray your family, or someone wants to read your memory, no matter what it is, you will be killed immediately in a breath.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe it. She thought how could there be such magic and powerful poison in the world? However, in the past few years, in the battle of wits and bravery with the islanders, she captured several islanders alive, tried to read their memories, or tried to pry open their mouths. Only then did she find out that there was such a magical poison in this world. Coupled with the fact of her rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha was also relieved. She just sighed, "there is nothing in the world." this is Ouyang Xiasha The reason why Yang Xiasha chose the idiom.


    "Che, what is the Xiahou family? What is hell hall? In front of that adult, what summer Marquis''s house, what hell temple, that is the general existence of dust. My Lord, even if you just shake a little, you will have earth shaking changes in China. It''s just a summer Marquis''s family, just a temple of the underworld. What''s that Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s self righteous words and seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s timid expression, ITO guangxizi said with disdain and arrogance.


    "I don''t believe you? If there is such a person alive, why do you have to take such a furtive method to be afraid that the Xiahou family will know? " After hearing Ito''s words, Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be deceived. She was righteous, but she was a little timid. She was afraid and retorted.


    "That''s not because that man can''t come to the world at will! Otherwise you think... " The infuriated ITO guangxizi, who is speechless, retorts instinctively. Half way through, he suddenly reacts to what he has said. Then he covers his mouth in horror, widens his eyes, and looks with resentment. He excites the originator of his speechless, who wants to split Ouyang Xiasha''s shares.


    "Why? Why do you treat me like this? " It''s really rare to know that ITO can say this sentence. It''s basically impossible to figure out what to do. If you look at Ito''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha decides to change the topic. She doesn''t want to offend crazy women. You know, crazy women have great potential.


    Although the information is only a short sentence, it''s enough for Ouyang Xiasha to guess the scope of the mysterious man. First, she can''t come to the world at random. That''s the people of Xiuzhen world, because the other world is still in the period of blockade, and the only one connecting the world is Xiuzhen world. Second, besides Bai family, Mu family was in contact with ITO guangxizi at that time If you talk about it, you can guess that the mysterious man is the helper sent by the Mu family in the upper world.


    I haven''t gone to find them to settle accounts, but I''ve sent them to my home. I still choose to deal with ordinary people or my close relatives by all means. Hehe, Liang Zi is a big man.


    Once upon a time, I just wanted to destroy the Mu family in Shangjie and avenge my family for the mountain quilt. Now it seems that my former idea was too kind and kind. To deal with people like them, I should be cruel and cruel, and let them remember clearly the experience of this life, of course, if they can have another life.


    "No injustice, no hatred? Ouyang Xiasha, are you stupid or amnesia? The beating two weeks ago, Miss Ben can still remember clearly Ito guangxizi mercilessly shakes off Ouyang Xiasha''s chin, slowly starts to fight, gnashing his teeth and says.


    "What''s the matter with me? I remember that I didn''t move my hand." With a sneer at Ito''s lame legs because he didn''t take care of them, Ouyang Xiasha said with a schadenfreude smile.


    "Do you mean Miss Ben is to blame herself Ito guangxizi roared angrily.


    "I can''t see that, Miss ITO, you are quite self-conscious! However, this is what you said. I didn''t say anything. Don''t put the shits on me again! " Ouyang Xiasha slowly sat up, crossed her legs, spread out her hands, cynical, said with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 923

    Hearing the light around, Ouyang Xiasha knew that Du had perfectly completed the task she had given her, and her people had come. In this case, she no longer had to worry about the snipers who were hiding in the dark and were ready to catch herself off guard. The information she should use had already been set up. So, this is the reason If it''s a boring play, you don''t have to continue to play it.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, that''s right. I admit that no one can shake your position in China. Ordinary people can''t and dare not do anything to you, but that''s ordinary people. For me, you are nothing." For the danger is not aware of ITO guangxizi, scornful looking at Ouyang Xiasha, said with a sneer.


    "Oh? Miss ITO is very confident. Ha ha, I wish Miss ITO such confidence all the time. " For ITO guangxizi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay much attention to them. She just kept a cross knee posture and said with a playful smile. I''m kidding. If the dog bites you, can''t you go up and bite the dog.


    However, don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t open her mouth to argue because she was generous and sarcastic. She was prepared to expose such a thing and didn''t care any more.


    You know, there are only three kinds of women''s feelings about women. They are either friends who are close to each other at once, or enemies who never die and are tired of seeing each other. As for the third kind, it''s the kind of "well water does not offend river water". Looking at each other is like looking at passers-by a, and the probability of occurrence is no doubt that Mars hits the earth. Obviously, it''s impossible. And between Ouyang Xiasha and ITO guangxizi, it will never be the first kind of existence.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not a great virgin who does not take revenge and takes revenge for virtue. She is the most typical little woman who must take revenge for her flaws. Only women and villains are difficult to raise, which is probably the reason. And the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so generous is that in her eyes, ITO guangxizi has already been listed in the list of future death. If a person is about to die, is it necessary to be careful?


    "Facts speak louder than words, don''t they? Ouyang Xiasha, the first crown daughter in China, is not like a lost dog who falls down in front of Miss Ben and lets her be slaughtered at will? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is so relaxed and comfortable, and answering her questions without any tension and fear, ITO guangxizi''s heart is even more indignant and depressed. The seeds of jealousy turn from a small sapling to today''s towering tree in an instant, with a scornful face and a satirical smile, hoping to balance his mind.


    Despite Ito''s sarcastic and contemptuous expression on the surface, Ouyang Xiasha looks like a mole ant. She doesn''t seem to take Ouyang Xiasha too seriously. She just laughs at her arrogance. But in her heart, she is burning with anger, and constantly clamors, "why, why can she keep calm under such circumstances What does it look like? Why can she ridicule herself in such a relaxed tone? Why does she look at herself and make herself feel like a clown? Why should she? She is in charge of her own life. Why? "


    "Is Miss ITO trying to say that the young master was" bullied by the dog when the tiger is down? " Ouyang Xiasha, like an old monk, sat in front of ITO guangxizi steadily. She didn''t move, didn''t move, didn''t rush, didn''t dry, had no distractions. Gujing didn''t wave. She seemed to surpass the common customs, but she was very insipid. She said to ITO guangxizi with a smile. However, the plainness of her tone made ITO feel infinite ridicule. It was as if what she was doing now was just a joke, just like the ridiculous act of playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.

 Chapter 924

    For Ito''s ideas, Ouyang Xiasha, who can see through people''s hearts and has seven skilful hearts, doesn''t know how. Just because she knows, she will use her calmness to expose Ito''s arrogance and make her lose her calmness and can''t issue orders. Only in this way can her people approach without fear and act in a short time to be safe, right £¿ Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t resent such a method, and doesn''t feel that it''s improper or morally deficient. In her opinion, the real hero is to use everything that can be used, whether it''s people''s heart or emotion, as long as it''s not someone she cares about, it''s just a tool to weigh hands.


    Whether she is cold-blooded or unscrupulous, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about these, because her conscience, her kindness, as early as in the last life, all hell went, in this life, she only hopes to be a hero, to protect everything she cares about, as for the hero, it''s doomed to have no chance with her, because the so-called hero, is doomed to die early, she She cherishes her life and has many things to protect. Therefore, she doesn''t want to die.


    "One by one, according to miss Ouyang, I''m afraid miss Ouyang has made a mistake. What Miss Ouyang wants to say is that you are a fish, and miss Ouyang is a butcher. Now you are just a lamb slaughtered by Miss Ouyang. I don''t know what else you have to be arrogant. If you lose your life, you will lose everything." Even if ITO guangxizi had already passed the Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, but she still insisted on resisting the inner anger, and said with sarcasm.


    As for the reason why ITO is not angry, it is not because she is really smart or enlightened, but because she does not want to lose to Ouyang Xiasha, who is extremely hypocritical in her eyes. In her opinion, if she is enraged by her, it is a sign of losing. Since Ouyang Xiasha wanted to make her angry, she would not.


    But I don''t know that this kind of forbearance, which made her angry and confused her calmness, was the real trap of Ouyang Xiasha. Probably, this is what people often say, "being smart is not being smart."!


    "Really? Miss ITO, are you sure? It''s not a good thing to be too confident. It will become conceited at any time because of a little incident. " Seeing ITO guangxizi who stepped into his own trap and didn''t know about it, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly began to tease him. No, she stared at ITO guangxizi with a smile, calm but full of deep meaning, which made ITO guangxizi feel dizzy.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, what do you mean? Now you, in Miss Ben''s eyes, are not lambs Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s quirky calm and suspicious eyes, ITO guangxizi, who was already dizzy, felt more uneasy. In order to hide his confusion and uneasiness, ITO guangxizi suddenly raised his right hand, pointed to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and roared loudly.


    "Well, as an Islander, being able to speak such fluent Chinese is a bit better than some local Chinese dandies, which makes us have to praise your language talent. After all, although your mother is Chinese, she died too early." Ouyang Xiasha looks at ITO guangxizi and exaggerates sincerely.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, shut up, miss. I don''t want your so-called praise." Ouyang Xiasha''s heartfelt praise, I don''t know why, makes ITO guangxizi shiver involuntarily. In order to hide his panic, ITO guangxizi retorts loudly.

 Chapter 925

    I don''t know if I''m so thoughtful. ITO naturally thinks that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. So, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, he yells at the people around him: "you, and you, what are you doing there? Don''t you hurry up and take her to the grown-up. As for me, I''d like to send our close relatives of young master Ouyang as a ride! "


    If, before, Ouyang Xiasha still wanted to play with ITO guangxizi, tease her, and satisfy her inner evil taste, then, at this moment, what Ouyang Xiasha wants to do most is to make a quick decision and solve the toy in front of her as soon as possible, which has made her lose interest.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha usually has too much work, too much pressure, too little age, and too much invisible pressure on herself. Her heart and nature gradually mature after rebirth. In addition, she has too little free time and has no chance to vent. For such and such reasons, people around her seldom gather together, or they are scared and empty in the face of herself Fake affectation, flattery and respect. Living in such an environment, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart has already become a little distorted, not to mention too much, but at least some quirks, such as like to tease interesting and interesting people.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha has very little leisure time, and seldom finds toys that can satisfy her bad interests without any flattery. Therefore, the appearance of ITO guangxizi, to a large extent, satisfies Ouyang Xiasha''s potential evil interests.


    If you can, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to know about ITO guangxizi''s life so soon. On the contrary, she wants to support her well, at least before her interest disappears. Of course, all these ideas can only be realized on the premise of not offending Ouyang Xiasha.


    But now, Ito''s words, obviously touched Ouyang Xiasha''s scale, so, lose interest in her tease, is a matter of course.


    "Ha ha, Miss ITO has a big voice, but it seems that Miss ITO will be disappointed." People who have been touched will not be happy or unhappy. Is it possible that their tone and attitude will be good? What''s more, the object of the conversation, or a touch of their own scales, make her angry culprit? It''s strange that the tone can be good. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha only a moment''s effort, just put away the smile, face frost contempt said.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, what do you mean?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, ITO guangxizi didn''t know why. From the depth of her soul, he felt a sense of horror. Suddenly, the arrogant arrogance just now seemed to have been splashed by ice water. His whole body was frozen up and down, inside and outside. Although the words were interrogative words, the tone lost its quality The momentum of the person who asks.


    "What do you mean? It means literally, of course! Is Miss ITO stupid? " Ouyang Xiasha stares at ITO guangxizi with a smile. She slowly gets up from the ground and pats her body gently. The dust on her body doesn''t exist at all. She seems to be joking, but she says coldly.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, are you ok? No, no injuries? You one by one "look at Ouyang Xiasha who suddenly stands up and has no sign of injury. ITO guangxizi is so stunned that he ignores Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic remarks. He just points to Ouyang Xiasha in horror and stammers. You know, being abused or not answering back is fundamental in ITO guangxizi''s twenty years of growth It''s impossible to appear. It can be imagined that Ito''s heart at this time is so scared and scared of Ouyang Xiasha.


    At this moment, in Ito''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is a super dangerous existence. Even if she is only one person now, even if there are many guns pointing at her head, she still makes people feel scared, just like it''s easy to avoid those bullets and take their lives. When this idea was formed in Ito''s mind, it was like a huge mountain, impregnable and unbreakable.


    Although it''s a little puzzling, this is the fact. It''s an unchangeable fact, that is, the client, ITO guangxizi, can''t say anything about it. It seems that all this is taken for granted.


    "You think you really hurt me, Miss ITO? If you didn''t touch the scales of my little master, I don''t mind continuing to play with you. Unfortunately, a good play will come to an end like this. " Looking at ITO guangxizi in front of her with a sneer, looking at her face showing fear, looking at her fear of herself, looking at her inexplicable regret, looking at her pathetic like a clown, looking at her face showing almost paper white Ouyang Xiasha suddenly found that a person''s expression can be so much.


    "Ha ha, Ming one, Ming two Now that you are here, do it! Your master doesn''t have the patience to play with them. It''s boring. It''s boring. " Before ITO guangxizi could answer anything, Ouyang Xiasha said with a funny smile, facing all around, amplifying with aura.

 Chapter 926

    "Boss, don''t we see you acting vigorously? I''m afraid it will disturb your interest and make you enjoy yourself. Is that why we don''t interfere? It''s called knowing the current affairs. It''s very heartbreaking for you to say so about us A playful girl''s voice is very loud in the underground parking lot, which is very strange and quiet. You can hear it clearly even if an embroidery needle falls to the ground.


    In fact, you don''t need to think about it to know who is the owner of the voice. You know, in front of the group of Ming Yi, who worships Ouyang Xiasha as a God''s stone and worships her, besides Du Shanshan, who has the heart, the courage and the idea to make fun of his God''s stone?


    Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang, who love Ouyang Xiasha, don''t joke and tease so casually, saying that they want to keep a good impression in the eyes of the beautiful woman, or they don''t want to see the embarrassed expression of the beautiful woman. In short, Du Shanshan has become a unique flower in Ouyang Xiasha camp.


    "If you die, you will be poor. However, even if you are right, you should know now that I have lost interest in the play, so let''s do it! " In fact, a long time ago, at the meeting they just met, Ouyang Xiasha found that Du Shanshan liked to tease her bad taste. She had made unremitting efforts and determined to help her quit her bad taste, but after several years of reform, she did not get rid of it. On the contrary, she had a tendency to become more and more fierce, and had to give up For her transformation and treatment, she left her to talk nonsense, because Ouyang Xiasha knew that if she was serious, it was the arrogance that encouraged her to ridicule. Instead of this arrogance becoming uncontrollable, the gain was not worth the loss, it was better to keep it like this. As the saying goes, "a slap doesn''t make a sound". Maybe at any time, Du''s evil interest was due to her own I didn''t respond and stopped! So, at this moment, in the face of Du Shanshan''s ridicule, Ouyang Xiasha is calm and doting.


    "I see, boss." Hearing the order of Ouyang Xiasha, not only Du Shanshan, but also Mingyi, who is not far away, respectfully and unanimously replied.


    Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, they put themselves into the work of cleaning up the snipers. The speed and efficiency are the second. No one dares to be the first.


    However, after a short time, the snipers who had not responded and the secret sentries who were hiding in the dark and thought they would not be found were easily subdued. A well-designed plot died in vain. If you save Ouyang''s mother and aunt, it will completely smash the plot.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she is slow, smiling, and gently crosses to the position about two meters away from ITO guangxizi. She looks at ITO guangxizi without saying a word, and continues to walk forward slowly.


    Around, the men who had just surrounded Ouyang Xiasha were carefully protecting ITO guangxizi with a face full of panic, while watching Ouyang Xiasha with a face full of vigilance. When she stepped in, they moved back, as if Ouyang Xiasha were some kind of flood beast.


    What''s the big deal? It''s no exaggeration at all. You know, in the eyes of these people, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha a real danger?


    Their previous investigation of her was nothing but a fart. Their so-called understanding and insight were just appearances. They were too arrogant, they underestimated the Xiahou family, the Ming Palace, and Ouyang Xiasha. They thought that there were people in the upper world of Xiuzhen. They felt that they were a member of the upper world of Xiuzhen, so they were invincible. Look at those people in the netherworld hall, the Xiahou family, and their respect for Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t you think that a little girl who is over ten years old and can make the two forces willingly submit to her, can she be a simple person?

 Chapter 927

    To put it more bluntly, that is, they think they know Ouyang Xiasha and see through Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, they don''t know and can''t see through Ouyang Xiasha at all. Their cards are really deep! Unexpectedly let them, let them these self righteous people of Xiuzhen world, even have no trace to discover.


    And people often have an instinctive fear of the unknown, even if they are trained and come from the upper bound of cultivation, they are no exception. Besides, they think they have seen through the unknown at the beginning. This gap, this gap, makes them collapse.


    Fortunately, these people are not mortal bodies, nor ordinary warriors. They have been specially trained and honed. Although the instinct of fear has made their mental power collapse as if they were scattered. After all, no one is not afraid of death, it is the instinct of professional self-protection, calm mind, and professional career developed in the upper realm of cultivation However, the quality of the industry still exists. Otherwise, these people would have been mentally broken and distracted. They would have either become crazy or become stupid, and ITO guangxizi would have been dead for a long time. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s mental pressure and his own momentum are not acceptable to ordinary people.


    However, as the saying goes, "if you are not afraid of an opponent like a God, you are afraid of a teammate like a pig." these guardians are careful, thoughtful, observant, and attentive. They are looking for space everywhere to see if they can escape here and go back to report to their master. However, there are always people who can''t see the situation clearly and don''t understand their own environment It is obvious that the saying is often very reasonable.


    This is not true. When Cao Cao arrived, he just said that someone had brain damage, big chest but no brain, and only had a long chest but no brain. Then someone came forward to confirm this. Is this a kind of "sleepy pillow"?


    I saw that when the men around her were carefully guarding against Ouyang Xiasha, ITO guangxizi, who was surrounded in the middle, didn''t know what he was mad. He suddenly stretched out his head in the crowd and swayed back and forth with his fingers around the men around her and those people in the hidden place. He yelled angrily: "you white people Crazy, what are you doing? Although she has help, she will not be able to deal with the secret sentry for a while. Now there is only one person, or a woman, you old men, what are you afraid of her for? And you. What are you doing? Miss Ben blew her head. Why are you so stunned? Move! One by one "


    " one by one! "


    "You shut up, bitch. I''ve put up with you for a long time. If you want to die, let''s just say that I don''t mind giving you a ride, but don''t drag me and my brothers into the water. " Only a "pa" sound was heard. Before ITO had finished speaking, he was pressed into her throat. Then a fierce looking man with a ferocious expression pointed to ITO and swore. He was angry and angry. He didn''t have the factor of acting. Listen to what he said, he should be the leader of the team I''m not a captain, and I''m not low.


    As for ITO guangxizi''s face, it was red and swollen in an instant, like a big bun. It can be seen that the big man didn''t have the slightest pity for jade, but he didn''t mix water at all.


    All the other men around showed a scornful and ironic expression of "deserve it" and "suffer for it". They didn''t come out to stop or comfort them. It can be seen that this man''s behavior conforms to the people''s will and has been unanimously recognized by all people. In other words, they have long wanted to do so, which is more appropriate.

 Chapter 928

    "Why do you beat Miss Ben? You know, before you come out, your boss said that you have to listen to miss Ben when you come out. Why, do you want to rebel? " Ito guangxizi covered his red and swollen face and looked at them in horror. The subordinates who had been kind to her before stammered and stuttered and asked. Later, he suddenly remembered the scene before their action. He was full of confidence, arrogant and sarcastic. He pointed to the men around him with righteous words He asked.


    It''s a man who can''t stand being yelled and sneered at by such a straw bag as ITO guangxizi. What''s more, the man who always boasts his height in Xiuzhen Shangjie?


    "One by one!" At this moment, the men around ITO guangxizi, one or two staring at ITO guangxizi''s eyes, seem to want to peel off her skin and tear off her bones, but at the thought of the adult''s treatment of disobedient people, they immediately stop, and dare not to speak.


    When I think of the boss''s words before I come here, I can''t kill ITO guangxizi. That''s all. If I want to listen to her, they will bear it. But the boss wants them to protect her. This makes these men who are usually very proud of themselves feel infinitely oppressed, but they have nothing to do.


    "You idiot, you don''t look around. You look at the red spot on Ouyang Xiasha''s face and body?" It''s hard for them to hold back in their hearts, and ITO guangxizi can''t think of it. You can''t kill her. You have to be obedient and protect her. OK, no problem. Then they will scold her more and blame her more. They will smash her self-confidence under their own feet and see what face she will have to shout at them later. Who says "Gong Xin Ji" is a woman''s monopoly? Who says that women are the only ones with these insidious tricks? If men want to play with these things, they can also be very smooth.


    As expected, she never retorted, but she didn''t want to look at the clown''s face as if she was angry Farce generally looks at her Ouyang Xiasha, because she is afraid


    "Miss ITO, what do you mean by looking at me like this? Speed is the key! And you too, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance! I have dozens of voices. If you don''t start, don''t blame me for starting first! " Ouyang Xiasha looked at ITO guangxizi in front of her and said with a smile. As long as she was not a fool, she could see that she was teasing them. However, she was just teasing them. Then, without waiting for them to answer well or not, Ouyang Xiasha began her countdown. It was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha meant that there was no need for them to answer at all, just to tell them.


    "Eleven


    "September 11!"


    "August 11!"


    "Seven one!"


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha began to count down, ITO guangxizi, who was scared just now, suddenly thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s next of kin. He wanted to use it to threaten Ouyang Xiasha and win a life for himself.


    But at the thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards them, and Ouyang Xiasha''s ruthlessness, she hesitated to make a bet that she would "die and die".


    "Ouyang Xiasha, are you sure you want to play cat''s paw and mouse with us?" As the countdown of Ouyang Xiasha is getting smaller and smaller, the time given to ITO guangxizi to think is getting shorter and shorter. The agitated ITO guangxizi looks up at them. Now, it''s like catching a turtle in a jar. He thinks that although he hasn''t played with Ouyang Xiasha, he can clearly feel the frightening breath of Ouyang Xiasha, and then he thinks about it It''s her mother and aunt''s business. ITO no longer hesitates and makes up his mind. He looks like he''s giving up. He smiles. When Ouyang Xiasha counts down to "seven", he suddenly whispers.


    "Six one!"


    "May 11!"


    "You know, your mother and aunt are still in our hands. Are you sure you want to play this time wasting game?" Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was still calm and calm when she heard her words, ITO guangxizi was flustered and continued to add weight to the weight. He yelled in a worried voice.


    "Four eleven!"


    "Three eleven!"


    "Ouyang Xiasha, if you want to collect your mother''s and aunt''s corpses directly, then you can continue to count down. Miss Ben has to remind you that you don''t have much time left." Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is still calm and abnormal, ITO guangxizi can''t help but use his own mace to directly poke out what the adult did, because nothing is more crazy than the desire to survive.

 Chapter 929

    Ito''s Frank betrayal is entirely out of the instinct of survival. And the men around them didn''t mean to stop them at all, because they thought too thoroughly. Because, in the eyes of these people, this matter is said from the mouth of ITO guangxizi, which has nothing to do with them.


    If they succeed, Ouyang Xiasha is threatened. They can not only fish in troubled waters to get a life back, but also stay out of the affair afterwards. The punishment for betraying adults is also supported by ITO guangxizi. Even if it''s not successful, it''s no different from the current situation. They don''t have any losses, do they?


    Human nature is selfish, so for the choice made by Ito''s instinct to survive, they clearly have the opportunity and the ability to stop, but no one has any action.


    In the words of these people, it''s "such a good way to kill a few birds with one stone. If you''re lucky, you can not only go out alive, but you won''t be punished. The worst luck is just like this now. Why don''t they do it? Why don''t they fight hard and stop it?"


    Ouyang Xiasha was already biting her teeth and pretending to be calm when she heard that ITO guangxizi used his mother and aunt as a bargaining chip to threaten her compromise. God knows how hard she fought, and how flustered she was in her heart. But she resisted such flustered and pretended to be calm, not because she didn''t care, didn''t worry about the safety of her mother and aunt, not because she didn''t want to exchange everything for them, but because she cared too much, because she cared too much, so she was afraid that because she cared too much, she would let him go We are in a more dangerous situation.


    If you can safely exchange them back, you will lose everything. Ouyang Xiasha is also willing. After all, they can still save when their belongings are gone. Ten years, twenty years, twenty years, fifty years, but if their lives are gone, it will be in vain, because Ouyang Xiasha knows that even if the gate of the underworld is still under blockade, her mother and aunt will be dead Gu also has no ability, resist to take green ghost devour, insist to oneself to find their that moment.


    "Collect the body? Not much time? What do you mean by that, hirohiko ITO? " If Ouyang Xiasha could have repressed her heart and pretended to be indifferent before, then when she heard that "corpse collection" and "time is running out", Ouyang Xiasha would have completely collapsed and could not pretend any more. At this moment, all that calm, all that indifference, have become vulnerable to the existence, as ITO guangxizi guessed, she is afraid, she does not want to regret, so she gave up disguise, instinctive anxiety but cold mouth asked.


    "Guess what? Hehe, if you want to play, don''t regret it? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s care and nervousness, ITO guangxizi thinks that he has a life-saving chip in his hand. With the capital to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, he can control Ouyang Xiasha at will. So he changes his previous nervousness, panics, and says with a provocative sarcasm, vowing to make up for the humiliation he suffered before .


    As we all know, her threat and her persecution are the real ways to push herself to the end. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s decisions and strategies are different from those of ordinary people. Will such a different person be threatened by a person she despises, by the blood she despises?


    Of course, the answer is No. If Ouyang Xiasha used to play with ITO guangxizi to delay time, then at this moment, she has only one belief in her heart, that is, "it''s important to seize the time and save people.". Meet strong then strong, the more threat, the more resistance, that is Ouyang Xiasha such a person!

 Chapter 930

    For Ito''s provocative satire, Ouyang Xiasha did not make any response, not only did not respond, but silent. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha keeps silent is that she wants to let her brain, which is a little confused and facing collapse, have time to completely calm down.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha knows that the more life and death is at stake, the more it is necessary to keep a cool and clear mind, otherwise, a small mistake or a trivial mistake may lead to a result that she is most reluctant to see. So, whether it''s for the sake of not regretting, for the safety of aunts and aunts, or for the sake of giving an account to family members, she must, at this moment, make sure to keep her mind in the best state of being sober and calm.


    "ITO guangxizi, and you, I give you a chance, the last and the only one. If you tell me the whereabouts of my mother and aunt, or your plot, I can promise to keep you a whole corpse, and not destroy your soul, so that you have the chance of reincarnation. Otherwise, I don''t blame me for being impolite Let you completely disappear in this vast world. Don''t doubt my little Lord''s words. Since I dare to say it, I will be able to do it. Even if you are practitioners of the upper world, I can do it easily. " Making sure that she has reached the most ideal state in her life, Ouyang Xiasha raises her head, stares at ITO guangxizi and the men around her, and says with a calm smile. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s face is smiling, not only smiling, but also very dazzling. It seems to be unusually peaceful and warm. Even the tone of her speech seems to be the usual way of talking about her family. However, there is no doubt that what she said, which is so threatening and powerful, is false. Even those who were named by Ouyang Xiasha, at the moment of her words falling down, are very happy I couldn''t help shivering.


    However, in this world, it is like this: if there is Yin, there will be Yang; if there is cause, there will be result; if there are so-called smart people, there will be so-called fools.


    Although those men have not yet expressed their position, they can see that they are all thinking and struggling; what are they thinking about? Of course, it was Ouyang Xiasha''s words. What are you struggling with? Of course, it''s weighing the punishment of her master and that of Ouyang Xiasha, which one is more serious.


    No matter what their final choice is, at present, they are seriously considering it. This proves that they are not stupid, and they do not have the so-called loyalty to the master. This is the so-called smart people, who know how to measure the gain and loss of interests and compare the size of things.


    Although they are not very pleasant, or even detestable and spiteful because they are not very loyal, they really understand the way to survive in this world. Compared with those so-called stupid people, they are more able to adapt to the changes of the environment and live for a much longer time.


    The so-called dandy is just like the dumb duck who has no face.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ITO guangxizi, who was very proud, did not panic. Instead, he was neither salty nor angry. Just like a cat with hair blown, he yelled at Ouyang Xiasha: "Ouyang Xiasha, put away your false kindness and destroy the soul? Whole body? Who do you think you are? You mean to kill the soul? I''m not afraid of you. I don''t care about your so-called opportunity. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. You''ll wait to collect your mother''s and aunt''s corpses! Tut Tut, I just don''t know if young master Ouyang will recognize the disgusting corpse at that time! "

 Chapter 931

    From the beginning of historical records, joint and several liability has existed in China and in the vast sky. It has even formed a traditional feature left behind. It has been included in the laws of the country and in the family rules of large families, and it has already become a brand engraved in every country In one''s heart. Therefore, after listening to Ito''s words, the men who were still thinking took back their thoughts and speechless. Looking at the brain damage they wanted to protect, they whispered "no good" in their hearts!


    As those men think, Ouyang Xiasha, after listening to ITO guangxizi''s mouthful of "collecting corpses" and "corpses", is not only angry with ITO guangxizi, but also the men around her, who are also hated by Ouyang Xiasha, so she laughs and says to the people, calm on the surface, but not angry¡° Ha ha, Miss ITO, I hope you can stick to this view later! As for you, have you figured out the answer? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ben will absolutely, absolutely, absolutely insist on her own opinion. You can rest assured to wait for your mother and aunt to collect the corpse!" Looking at the expressionless and angry Ouyang Xiasha, ITO guangxizi is in a good mood and says with a playful smile to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ito has never found before that it is so comfortable to play with the enemy, despise the enemy, and watch the enemy approach the edge of pain and collapse step by step. Soon, however, she will find out how wrong she is.


    "Young master Ouyang, although we are very excited about your proposal and want to accept it, we are not orphans without relatives. Our relatives and children are still with the adult. If we betray, there is no doubt that the adult will not let them go, so I''m sorry, young master Ouyang!" At this time, the group of men also knew that they had to make a decision between their chance of reincarnation and the survival of their relatives. Several people looked at each other, but in an instant, they made their final decision.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha was a little surprised by this group of men''s choice, because the more people who understand the way of survival, the more people who understand the law of life and death, the more selfish, the more indifferent, and the more cherish their lives. Such ideas as "sacrifice yourself and help others" are absolutely impossible to appear in their minds, even if this "other person" is self-centered But now, one by one, they don''t need to think to know how much determination they have made. It depends on their previous hesitation. Ouyang Xiasha appreciates this point, which is similar to herself, and attaches great importance to family love. This alone is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha give up her plan to destroy their souls. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, who made this decision, did not mention it like anyone, because it is unnecessary and unnecessary.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. You''ve done a good job." Ouyang Xiasha said to the men with a smile and heartfelt satisfaction. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t forget what she should do most at present. So, before the men could recover from the surprise brought by their answers or say anything, she gave them a serious order: "Ming one, Ming two Some of them are optimistic about the secret sentries and snipers. The rest of them, in order to avoid the enemy getting into the gap, have an opportunity to take advantage of it, and to prevent the fish from missing the net, take the opportunity to escape. They are all transferred to the "mouth" formation for me to encircle and suppress them alive. No matter how you attack them, light or heavy, no matter what method you use, just capture them alive and leave a bite If you are angry, just ask. "


    "Yes, master When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s command, they all answered with one voice. Then they fell down in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. But in an instant, they adjusted their division of labor. Many black shadows gathered in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha also took out the "soul fan" to entangle with those men and Ito guangxizi .


    Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of entanglement is very simple. It is obviously to destroy the opportunity for them to escape at the first time and hold them back. Of course, it would be better to capture them alive.


    The purpose of ITO and the men, from their previous escape to the counterattack they gradually gathered at Mingyi, is also very obvious. Before, they wanted to escape to save their lives. Later, because they could not escape, they wanted to catch Ouyang Xiasha and give themselves a chance to live.


    Ouyang Xiasha is to drag, but also to capture, and ITO and those men are to win, in this case, from the previous, Ouyang Xiasha unilateral entanglement, into a real contest.


    Thanks to Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength, no matter how busy she is in recent years, she has not stopped practicing and reduced her level of hard work. Otherwise, five or six practitioners in the upper world, plus an island country Japanese ninja master, will not be captured alive, and will be in a mess. Even now, it''s light and relaxed, and a fight is as graceful and relaxed as a dance.

 Chapter 932

    Don''t underestimate ITO guangxizi. Although she is mentally handicapped, her chest is big and brainless, and she always acts with pride, impulse and no brain. Although what she does makes Ouyang Xiasha suspect for a time that her brain is as smooth as tofu and there are no wrinkles, it can''t be denied that she has great talent in Japanese Ninjutsu of the island country, and she doesn''t live up to it With this talent, he became one of the top ten Japanese Ninjutsu masters in the island at a young age.


    It really confirms the saying that people often say, "if God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you.". This is also the reason why the ITO family is so relieved this time. Apart from her mother, who is the first daughter of Huaxia Baili family, ITO guangxizi came to China.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation is quite good, it''s no exaggeration to say it''s profound, but after all, there are five or six of her competitors who have grown up in the upper realm of cultivation. Even if their talent is not half as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s, their cultivation aura is abundant. Although they can''t compare with one third of the "wrist Bi" space, they can also be regarded as having superior external conditions, What''s more, people''s cultivation time is not ten times and a hundred times longer than Ouyang Xiasha''s. even if their cultivation is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s, it won''t be too bad. In addition, there is an island country Japanese ninja master ITO guangxizi. Ouyang Xiasha can easily deal with them, but can''t capture them alive, but he can do this step, delay time and fight for time It''s very good to wait for their help.


    According to the truth, the people of the underworld don''t belong to the ordinary world. When they come down to the ordinary world, their cultivation should be greatly suppressed. You know, the way of heaven is out of favor and protection for the people of the ordinary world, but it is very strict for the people who come down from the upper world. No matter how your cultivation is, even those who are lower than the ordinary world, as long as you come down from the upper world Those who come must be counted according to the rules of heaven, which is 30% of the normal cultivation.


    For example, before they came to the mortal world, their cultivation was almost stable in the primary stage of Jinxian. If they came to the mortal world, because of the suppression of the way of heaven, their cultivation in the mortal world could only be 30% of their normal cultivation in the primary stage of Jinxian, and those men who came to the upper world for cultivation, even if they were not in the immortal class, were still in the Mahayana period At the stage of Mahayana, their accomplishments can only be 30% of that of Mahayana.


    However, after they arrived at the mortal world, the bearing body was the relationship of the reshaped body. To a great extent, that kind of oppression had a great discount. With their own cultivation, they were not a little bit higher than those men who thought they were superior. Therefore, to capture them alive, they became like an elephant It''s easy to step on an ant.


    Seeing ITO guangxizi, who was easily subdued by Mingyi, and throwing them in front of him, and looking at the effortless Mingyi, Ouyang Xiasha is full of worship and yearning, but almost no Venus. It is a kind of infinite yearning for strength and strength, a kind of incomparable worship for the strong and the future.


    "Cough, master, I''ve brought you here. Please let me know!" Being stared at by the eldest brother of his own family is that Ming Yi, who has always been paralyzed and calm, can''t stand it any more, let alone other people? So as the representative of the thirty-six valiant generals in the Ming Palace, Ming quickly opened his mouth and interrupted the report.


    "I know one by one, hehe!" Interrupted by her subordinates and friends, Ouyang Xiasha finds that she is staring at them, and has a strange expression on her face. Then she looks at the strange eyes of those gossip people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Ouyang Xiasha is embarrassed and says with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 933

    "Will any of you tell me something?" Without waiting for them to answer, Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile, looked serious, and even asked coldly. This time, she didn''t want to avoid embarrassment, but she suddenly remembered her first task. Of course, she understood the urgency and importance of time.


    "Young master Ouyang, we are inferior to others and deserve to be caught. But if you want us to say something, you''d better stop thinking about us and make this idea. After all, since we have already made our choice, we must have thought about the worst result and made the final decision, and we won''t say anything more. ¡±The captured men were calm, put away their previous arrogance, and restrained their contempt. They just looked at each other and laughed slightly. Then they spoke faintly, as if relieved, as if relieved.


    "And you? I have nothing to say? " Ignoring those men''s answers, Ouyang Xiasha turned her head, looked at her face and was embarrassed, but she wanted to eat herself. She looked like ITO guangxizi and asked with a playful smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Ouyang Xiasha, Miss Ben has been waiting for you to look sad and miserable for a long time. For a person who wants to see you look sad, do you think she will say anything?" Although ITO guangxizi is very embarrassed, it''s no exaggeration to throw her image on the street and say it''s a beggar, but her arrogant head doesn''t lower half a point. She looks at Ouyang Xiasha scornfully, with a sarcastic and sarcastic tone, just like what a naive question Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "Ha ha! In this case, you have no choice but to ask for it. " Ouyang Xiasha listened to ITO guangxizi and the men''s answers. She didn''t mean to be angry. She just laughed calmly, as if she had heard a very funny joke. Then Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile and walked slowly to a man. She closed her eyes, suddenly stretched out her palm and patted the man''s head.


    The other prisoners were stunned when they saw Ouyang Xiasha''s action. Of course, apart from ITO guangxizi, who didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s move, she didn''t forget to humiliate Ouyang Xiasha at this time. One by one, she would "collect the corpse" and the other would "deserve" and "Ke Mu" Her sharp voice, in such a quiet environment, is particularly prominent.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Even if ITO doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is doing, even if ITO doesn''t know how to use his brain. His brain is smooth and has no wrinkles like tofu. At this moment, when he saw the people around her, his dull and obviously frightened expression, he immediately stopped. He was full of abuse, doubts, and even looked at others in horror, stupefied and thoughtful He asked.


    It has to be said that Ito''s character is really bad. Those men who were interrupted by her words just turned their heads and looked at her contemptuously. Then they turned their heads and didn''t pay any attention to her at all. The meaning of helping her answer is that they are all dying people. Who cares about the so-called bullshit command, and who will let themselves be oppressed and disgusted with themselves They are not cheap when they are full.


    "My boss''s move is called soul searching." Looking at the misty ITO and the shocked men who ignored ITO, Du Shanshan gave her a kind answer. However, the tone, how to see, how not like good intentions, but like showing off.

 Chapter 934

    "Soul searching? Soul searching, it''s soul searching As soon as ITO guangxizi heard the word "souhun", he collapsed on the ground in fright and muttered to himself.


    Ito guangxizi doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is doing, but she knows the meaning of the word "soul searching". The so-called "soul searching" is to read a person''s memory, which is an auxiliary skill of the divine God in ancient times. They once thought it had been lost, but they didn''t expect it to reappear.


    In fact, this skill of reading a person''s memory is not terrible. After all, it is only an auxiliary skill. But what is really terrible is that they have the "soul mark" of that adult.


    If Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power is higher than that of the adult, she can successfully read their memory. If Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power is lower than that of the adult, she will be eaten back. If Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power is lower than that of the adult, she will become an idiot. If Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power is similar to that of the adult, she will be ejected from the memory of the person who is scared of her soul mark.


    It sounds like it''s none of their business, but in fact, it''s extremely terrifying for them, because no matter whether Ouyang Xiasha reads their memory successfully or not, once "soul search" encounters "soul mark", they will be found by that adult and finally judged as betrayal.


    Once judged as betrayed by that adult, what is waiting for them, for their family, for their relatives, you can guess without thinking about it.


    They don''t want to end their lives, but what can that change? You know, the most powerful thing about this "soul search" is not that it can forcibly read other people''s memories, but that it can also forcibly search even the dead. After all, after death, the soul will not leave immediately. Even at that time, their mental power is more fragile and can be used more thoroughly by the users of "soul search".


    The more people betray that adult, the more serious the adult''s treatment of them will be. So, what''s the significance of their persistence, gritting their teeth, and sacrificing their chance of reincarnation?


    "Poof Just after those men were frightened, and ITO guangxizi could not stop them for a moment, Ouyang Xiasha was rebounded. Because of the huge rebound force, her already very strong body could not help suffering internal injuries. She stepped back a few steps and vomited a mouthful of blood stasis. The man who was searched by her was instantly killed, fell to the ground, festering all over and staring at her eyes Eyes, dead can no longer die, the soul did not leave the body, it can be seen that the form and spirit have been destroyed. But that man''s experience, lets ITO guangxizi they several already frightened people, more fear. After all, how many people in this world are really not afraid of death? It''s still such a cruel way to die.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Relative to ITO guangxizi''s fear, Du Wenchou and Mingyi are calm when they see the horrible corpse. Only when they see Ouyang Xiasha spit out blood stasis, they are in a hurry and panic. They are frightened and ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just that they were marked by their souls. When I competed with that man, I got a draw, so I was bounced out. It was just a small injury. That man''s injury was more serious than mine. " Ouyang Xiasha is very warm when she sees the people who are closely around her and are full of concern. In order to let them down, even though she is really in pain at this moment, she still says with a smile.


    "Is it really OK?" The public asked uncertainly.


    "It''s really OK." Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded her head and replied.


    "That''s good." The public was relieved.


    "Although I haven''t been in his memory for a long time, and I haven''t read about his mother and aunt, I have gained a lot, at least I have found a breakthrough." Don''t want to entangle in the problem of their injury, let these people care about themselves more worry, Ouyang Xiasha quickly changed the topic said.


    "Oh? Breakthrough? What is it? " Yi Chenyi asked curiously.


    "Before I tell you what this breakthrough is, I need to verify it." Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to solve Yi Chenyi''s problem, but smiles and says faintly.


    Now that Ouyang Xiasha has said that, out of trust and respect for her, of course, people have no opinion. So, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished saying that, she walked slowly to ITO guangxizi, ignored ITO guangxizi''s ghost like eyes, and put her hand on her right wrist, from doubt to hesitation, from hesitation to truth Recognize, this just hook up lips Cape, light smile say: "if so!"


    At this moment, ITO guangxizi, who has been crossed by Ouyang Xiasha, looks at Ouyang Xiasha in horror. For fear of what Ouyang Xiasha has done to himself, he asks nervously: "what do you mean? What do you mean, Ouyang Xiasha? Do I have any questions? " Ito guangxizi''s tone was obviously frightened. She even forgot to call herself "Miss Ben". It can be seen that she was really scared."Guess!" Ouyang Xiasha is smiling like sunshine, but her words are bad.

 Chapter 935

    "Ouyang Xiasha, Miss Benben told you that Miss Benben was not scared. Miss Benben was not afraid of you! You one by one, you don''t want to scare people by pretending to be supernatural and playing any psychological warfare there. " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, who is smiling, unpredictable, and joking, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. To be honest, ITO guangxizi is really afraid. He''s afraid from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t have enough strength to support her to stand up well. However, her Ninja Education from childhood doesn''t allow her to say timid and weak words, so he says With this paragraph of ITO guangxizi, he stammered and wanted to make a clear answer.


    "Miss ITO, do you feel that your limbs have been stiff recently, and there is always an hour every day when you are unconscious? No pain, no itching, no touch. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to ITO guangxizi''s words. Instead, she said another paragraph with a profound smile, which made people feel incomprehensible.


    "How do you know?" For others, Ouyang Xiasha''s words may be incomprehensible, but for ITO guangxizi, they are shocked and frightened.


    The shock is that no one knows about her abnormal body, even her father, except ITO guangxizi, who knows about her recent abnormality. But today, her enemies speak out clearly, and the most exaggerated thing is that Ju Ran has no deviation.


    The reason for her panic is that ITO guangxizi is afraid. Although she doesn''t know and doesn''t know Chinese medicine, she knows how to feel the pulse. Ouyang Xiasha knows her problems after feeling the pulse, which clearly shows that ITO guangxizi is either ill or has physical problems.


    "Miss ITO, you have not only felt the stiffness of your limbs, but also the swelling and pain of your abdomen at noon every day, as if it was about to explode." Ignoring Ito''s questions and ignoring her frightened expression and shaking body, Ouyang Xiasha still keeps her aptitude just now. She looks at Ito in front of her with a smile, and then says faintly.


    "Ouyang one by one, Ouyang Xiasha, you one by one!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ITO guangxizi couldn''t show his second expression except for panic. He even forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Miss ITO, the above two points are not the most exaggerated. As a qualified Ninjutsu master, if you can enter the top ten of Japanese Ninjutsu, your strength is definitely not strong. Compared with your previous training, I believe that you can resist the pain as long as you bite your teeth. However, the pain of the heart, the feeling of tearing, the feeling of burning at midnight every day are irresistible. Every attack is like going to hell and taking off a layer of skin, which makes you want to solve yourself with a knife. If it wasn''t for midnight every day, strangers would appear and bind you to death. I think maybe you are not in this world It''s on As if she didn''t see the frightened ITO guangxizi, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly withdrew her eyes, looked at the ceiling above her head, and said calmly, with that look, that expression, that attitude, as if those bloody words, words related to human life, were not what she said.


    This time, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s bland, irrelevant narration, ITO guangxizi didn''t say anything, just widened his eyes, extremely shocked, extremely surprised, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, motionless.

 Chapter 936

    Just now, the men who were so frightened that they didn''t say a word. When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they seemed to be more frightened. They woke up from their previous thoughts. They suddenly stood up and looked at Ouyang Xiasha, as if they saw some devil or monster She rushed to Ouyang Xiasha to stop what she was going to say.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is often cruel, who is Ouyang Xiasha? Who are they? How could they not feel that they were malicious to themselves and their master? As early as the first time, several people had a tacit understanding. The master took the initiative to escape and his subordinates went forward to catch him.


    "Miss ITO, if my conjecture is correct, your situation just appeared in the last ten days. I don''t know if my conjecture is wrong?" For those men''s behavior just now, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to it. She just continued the topic just now and asked faintly. Looking at the slightly raised corners of her lips, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be very satisfied with their behavior just now. However, the more excited they are, the more they prove that there is a ghost in their heart. It''s like "there is no silver at this time."! It also proves that Ouyang Xiasha''s pulse condition and the speculation just now have no problem.


    If you know your own situation so clearly, there are only two reasons. The first one is that this person is the culprit for this problem in your body. The second one is that this person has seen, or seen, or heard of the same case before.


    Yes, from the perspective of onlookers, it''s true that these two points are very likely. However, ITO guangxizi never doubted Ouyang Xiasha at all, and eliminated the first possibility at the first time, because Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t know her whereabouts in the last ten days. If she knew, she would have come to her home earlier. Why come here today What about a move to "lead the snake out of the hole"? Yes, just now, ITO guangxizi has figured out today''s layout and clearly realized what it means to be "the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind". However, she has no resentment. Under the threat of death, the so-called jealousy, the so-called resentment, and the so-called imbalance have become bullshit and worthless.


    Under the threat of death, extermination and extinction, those flashy, those false names, those so-called pursuits and so-called ideals have become dispensable existence, which can neither save their own lives nor reduce their own fears. What are they envious of before? What are you fighting for? At this moment, ITO light carefully heart really regret, incomparable regret, really.


    "You, Ouyang, Xiasha, I, what''s my situation?" Ito guangxizi, who understood everything, didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question directly. He just looked at Ouyang Xiasha and asked with a face full of horror. This action represents acquiescence and proves that what Ouyang Xiasha said before is not false at all.


    "Miss ITO, I don''t know if you know the way to transfer?" Ouyang Xiasha knows that those big men have already made a decision. Now they are like real dead men. It''s impossible to get news from them. Therefore, she has already taken ITO guangxizi as a breakthrough to find her mother and aunt. Therefore, she seems very tolerant to her questions Heart.

 Chapter 937

    "For a moment, I heard that the adult mentioned that the" method of transfer "is to transfer the harmful Qi and disease Qi of the person who owns the" medium "into turbid Qi, and then transfer it to another person who owns the" Introduction "to achieve the purpose of recovering the health of the person who starts the transfer." Ito guangxizi is very sincere, very friendly to answer the question of Ouyang Xiasha, between the two hostile people, there has been a kind of unprecedented coordination.


    "Do you know where the" Introduction "and" media "come from?" Ouyang Xiasha was not surprised and curious that ITO guangxizi knew the "method of transfer". Considering that the adult in her mouth was a person in the world of cultivation, it was not strange to know these, was it? So, is still a pair of indifferent appearance, light asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. The Lord never mentioned it." Ito replied positively.


    "Ha ha! Of course, he won''t tell you where the "Introduction" and "media" came from! If I tell you, how can you let him control you and be the so-called breeding host After hearing Ito''s words, Ouyang Xiasha laughs sarcastically, and then says with a light statement. As for her sarcastic smile, is it the stupidity of ITO? Or are you satirizing the adult''s meanness? This is not known.


    "What do you mean? Host? What -- what host? " Although ITO guangxizi is proud and coquettish, she doesn''t want to use her head, but she is not a real fool. In a big family, without the protection of her father and mother, where can a girl who still occupies a strong position be stupid? Therefore, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although ITO guangxizi was afraid and stammered, she could not hide the fear in her heart, but she still bravely asked out the confusion in her heart. Of course, in her heart, she already had a guess.


    But conjecture belongs to conjecture. It is a conjecture after all before it is proved. However, for this conjecture, ITO guangxizi has instinctively chosen to believe, look at those suppressed men, what else she does not understand. But she hopes that this guess is false and does not exist, but she thinks too much, and she also hopes that she will not believe it, because if it is true, the result will be too terrible.


    "Attractors and media didn''t appear out of thin air. At the beginning, just one of them would be enough for mass reproduction. Of course, their mass reproduction needs a certain environment. In a warm and humid environment, Yinzi will multiply in large quantities. His food is the freshest blood in his heart, while the "medium" needs a lot of essence to nourish. Because of the relationship between the two, they need to be raised in the same medium. It seems easy, but it''s not as easy to find such an environment as we thought. Finally, after thousands of years In our experiment, the researchers found that there is no place more suitable for cultivating and reproducing them than the place of heart, the place of Dantian. Because only human beings have the so-called restricted relationship of elixir field, so the human body becomes the best host for breeding them. " Looked at the gaping ITO guangxizi, Ouyang Xiasha light smile, serious explanation said.


    "Of course, this host is also hierarchical. The general human host is called the lower host, and the breeding ''introducer'' and ''medium'' are also the most common varieties. The host of pure Yin and pure Yang is called the middle host, the breeding ''introducer'' and ''medium'' are called the Holy variety, and the host of the most Yin and Yang is called the upper host, and the breeding is called the middle host The "introducers" and "mediums" are called God breeds. They live by gnawing at the host''s body. The higher the level, the more privileges they enjoy. When they finally reach adulthood, they will break out of the host''s body with only one layer of skin. When they wait for the end of the host, there will be no bones left and no medicine and stone left. " Ignoring Ito''s panic and waiting for her answer, Ouyang Xiasha pauses for a moment and continues to explain what she said just now.


    "If you''re not wrong, Miss ITO should be the most Yin woman in the Yin years. Otherwise, the adult you''re talking about would not have sent so many people to promote protection, would she? I thought, with the intelligence of Miss ITO, I should have guessed it. " Just talking about it, Ouyang Xiasha has already felt disgusted and goose bumps all over her body, not to mention ITO guangxizi, who is the host party. To be honest, even Ouyang Xiasha herself feels cruel. After all, who can bear that she is covered with insects? That''s why Ouyang Xiasha banned the spread of this skill in the underworld. It was so disgusting and cruel.


    Think about it, on the scalp numbness, not to mention the experience of the person, but Ouyang Xiasha still did not hesitate to come out. After all, the final outcome of the host is that there are no bones, no medicine and stone, and even the skin will be gnawed away. However, ITO guangxizi has been in pain for ten days, and there is not much time left. For the sake of her mother and aunt, she must make a quick decision anyway. What euphemism, what circuitous tactics, go to hell!


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, as long as she can protect the people she cares about, she doesn''t care what she says. What''s more, escape can''t solve the problem at all."Impossible, impossible. How could that be Although ITO guangxizi kept denying it, she could see that her heart had already affirmed Ouyang Xiasha''s statement. Suddenly, she was cold, pale and sweating, as if she had just picked it up from an ice hole.

 Chapter 938

    "Miss ITO, although you are denying it, your heart has already understood that what I said is true, isn''t it?" Seeing that ITO is on the verge of collapse, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the slightest sympathy, nor the slightest compassion, just to fight for the rescue time. When Ito''s mental strength is the weakest, it''s the easiest to conquer and occupy the dominant position, she tells the truth.


    After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, only those who are recognized by her are worthy of her heart and effort, and all other people''s lives have nothing to do with her. Only when she finds her mother and aunt early and saves them, can she really be at ease. A minute later, they will have more danger and less hope.


    "If Miss ITO needs evidence before she is willing to believe this fact, she can find it by herself. Of course, she is kind-hearted, but she can kindly remind you. For example, as a ninja, you should be very familiar with the breath of the men kneeling beside you. Do you really think that they are good friends Is it just to protect you and help you? Another example is your own flesh and blood. After all, those poisonous insects have been in your body for more than ten days. I''m afraid they should have been in your blood for a long time Whether or not ITO guangxizi is listening to what he is saying or not, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wait for her to answer or say anything. Then she says coldly, but she doesn''t mean to let her answer at all. Maybe it''s more appropriate.


    Ito, who wanted to immerse himself in his own thoughts and was unwilling to face the reality, had to face the bloody and cruel fact that was unacceptable to him.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, has anyone ever said that you are really cold-blooded and cruel? Every word you say, though true and without any malice, is still like a sharp knife, stabbing the heart of the person concerned one after another, which makes people feel miserable. " From the self closed escape, was pulled back to reality, had to face the reality of ITO guangxizi, see in front of him, face expressionless, emotionless statement, that unusual cruel thing, heart no waves of Ouyang Xiasha, all of a sudden full of sadness, self mockery but with anger said with a smile.


    Although, ITO guangxizi knows that, with her previous hostile and never-ending relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, and the harm she has done to Ouyang Xiasha all the time, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior of not taking advantage of the opportunity to go down the well and pour fuel on the fire and take advantage of the fire to rob has already been the utmost of her benevolence. It''s very good and generous. She doesn''t say it''s a pity Eunsonde, thank God, at least she should not show such an angry expression. It''s impossible to let Ouyang Xiasha worry about her feelings.


    However, it is one thing to understand, but another to really do it. This is not, at this moment, ITO guangxizi, just said the sarcastic words, even if she knew clearly, Ouyang Xiasha said things, even if it is not 100% truth, it is also very close.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Who is Ouyang Xiasha? It''s a young master of Xiahou family who has gone through two generations of tribulations, many ups and downs, and many ups and downs. His mind has already been thoroughly tempered. It''s not an ordinary thing that can be shaken or attacked. Therefore, as for Ito''s criticism, Ouyang Xiasha directly put it into the category of praise, of course, The tone is still very cold.

 Chapter 939

    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s lack of oil and salt, water and fire, ITO guangxizi has already given up his resistance and refutation. The sentence just now is just an instinctive reaction. Although he is a little frustrated, ITO guangxizi clearly knows that he is the only one who will be half dead in the process of dealing with Ouyang Xiasha. He doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha can''t be occupied by his mouth Sha gave up the topic just now when she got a little cheaper.


    In order to confirm the only doubt left in her heart, and not to let herself die of Ouyang Xiasha''s anger, ITO guangxizi slowly stood up and wanted to go to those men to confirm some things, but just when she stood up and wanted to go to those men, she was stopped by the thirty-six fierce general of Ouyang Xiasha''s hell hall .


    "Let go of me!" Ito guangxizi, who had been humiliated by Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t expect that even Ouyang Xiasha''s subordinates didn''t leave any feelings. So the old and new hatred accumulated together, like finding an outlet, pointing to Ouyang Xiasha''s 36 valiant generals and yelling loudly.


    "Let her go!" For ITO guangxizi''s attitude, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pursue it. After all, ITO guangxizi still has use value now, so she whispered to the thirty-six fierce generals in the hell hall.


    Of course, this does not pursue, it is only limited to the present. When she gets the answer she wants from ITO guangxizi, she will calculate the old and new grudges together. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is very good at protecting her weaknesses, and typical flaws must be punished. She herself is reluctant to say that they half sentence, ITO guangxizi is good, directly roar. Don''t revenge, that''s really sorry for her Ouyang Xiasha flaw must repay reputation.


    The relaxed ITO guangxizi slowly came to the men who were trampled by Ouyang Xiasha''s thirty-six valiant generals. Reality closed her eyes, felt their breath, confirmed what she thought in her mind, then quickly pulled up the men''s arms without hesitation.


    In fact, after seriously and carefully feeling the breath of those men, ITO guangxizi confirmed one thing in his heart, that is, the men in front of him are the people in black who suppress themselves when they are in pain every day. Especially after seeing the more or less horrible but unique scratch on those men, ITO guangxizi confirmed this fact.


    "It''s you, it''s you! It turns out that you are not simply protecting me, but simply listening to my orders. It turns out that''s how it is. Ha ha It''s one thing to confirm, but it''s another thing to accept. Seeing these people who have been together for ten days, they laugh and say something unacceptable.


    Some of the men who were trampled by the thirty-six valiant generals were embarrassed, some were guilty, but most of them didn''t care and chose to ignore


    In fact, it''s no wonder that most of them show such an expression. After all, the secret guard education they received is cold-blooded and emotional extinction. It''s an exaggeration to be able to remember their relatives. After all, there are still constant blood ties between them. But these people and ITO guangxizi, but get along for ten days, in their eyes, is a stranger, is a task, is a passer-by, can have scruples about her, has the fetters, that is a ghost, unless their dark guard training, abnormal failure.


    When he thought of his self righteous, conceited and complacent behavior, ITO was extremely regretful. He suddenly thought of something. Before everyone could react, he picked up the dagger that he didn''t know who had fallen on the ground and stabbed him in the arm. Then, there was a scene of nausea, but it had already been said by Ouyang Xiasha. It was the golden insects that emerged from ITO guangxizi''s wound. However, because of the lack of time, they died immediately when they came out, but they seemed to know nothing about it, and they poured out in an endless stream.

 Chapter 940

    Seeing the gold bugs gushing out from the wound of his arm and the speed of bleeding like a blood avalanche, ITO guangxizi was scared and pale. After seeing the dense, dead bodies of gold bugs on the ground for a while, and the pool of red blood, he thought about the number of gold bugs in his body All of a sudden, his pale face turned a little whiter.


    "Mingyi, help her to pick up the wound with the magic cloth of Jiuyun." Glancing at ITO guangxizi, who was so scared that he looked like a dead man, and looking at the blood that was passing by quickly, Ouyang Xiasha quickly withdrew her eyes, no joy, no sorrow, no anger, and said to Ming Yi not far away. She couldn''t help thinking to herself, "this poisonous insect can speed up the flow of blood. Sure enough, all the creatures in nature are ten It''s amazing. "


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so nervous is not that she cares about ITO guangxizi, but that once ITO guangxizi dies, her clue to rescue her mother and aunt will be broken. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who is cold-blooded and only cares about the safety of her relatives, why should she care about an enemy?


    As for why she chose to use the nine games magic cloth, the reason is very simple. Of course, it''s to prevent the infection or transmission of insects. She doesn''t want to bring her own people in for the sake of an outsider.


    You know, although Jiuyun magic cloth is also a kind of cloth, it''s not an ordinary cloth. It''s specially researched and refined by Ouyang Xiasha. It can control all poisons, including anti-inflammatory and hemostatic. It''s also a necessary holy weapon for home travel. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the whole vast sky, three regions and four realms, Ouyang Xiasha''s holy weapon is unique. Now Ouyang Xiasha has taken it out without any pain. It can be seen that she cares about them.


    "Yes, master!" After receiving the order, Mingyi kneels down on one knee, embraces Ouyang Xiasha with two fists, and respectfully answers. Until receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s nod, he takes out the unique nine luck magic cloth from the space ring that Ouyang Xiasha gave him. Then he quickly tears off one, grabs ITO guangxizi''s wrist, and carefully bandages it Come on. Maybe it''s because he''s been injured too much. He''s become a doctor after a long time. Maybe there''s a course of bandaging taught by Murakami. In a word, in the blink of an eye, Ito''s arm is dealt with by Mingyi.


    I took a look at the ribbon on my arm, and the wound that had been swollen, coagulated and scabbed. Even if I didn''t know, I had never seen such a family as ITO guangxizi, I knew that this cloth was a good thing.


    "Ah! Why did you save me? Why don''t you let me study abroad and die like this? " Grateful to see a Ming one and Ouyang Xiasha, ITO guangxizi then lowered his head, some helpless, some feeling general sigh said.


    "I''m not saving you, but saving my close relatives. As for death, do you think that if you die now, you can really get relief? Let me tell you a secret, this so-called boarding cultivation of insects, but people do not die, the soul does not stop. If you bleed and die at the moment, then they will imprison your soul, and the nourishment needed for growth will be obtained by gnawing your soul. The tearing of the soul is much more painful than the tearing of the body, and it is the death of the body and soul in the real sense. Are you sure you want to choose to die now? " After hearing Ito''s words, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and looked at her with a smile. She said seriously but playfully.


    "In the true sense, all the bodies are destroyed and the souls are scattered? That is to say, if I didn''t die now, I wouldn''t end up like this? " Ito guangxizi raised his head, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, some excited mouth asked.


    "If you tell me the answer I want to know, I promise to keep your soul alive, enter the six ways and turn to samsara." Looking at the excited ITO guangxizi, Ouyang Xiasha shook her head helplessly, and then said seriously. In a word, this ITO guangxizi is really a poor man. She lost her mother when she was young, and her father ignored her. It''s like being an orphan. Now she is confronted with such a cruel body bug. If the information she gives is useful, she doesn''t mind protecting her soul. It''s like accumulating good deeds for her mother and aunt.


    "My life is hopeless?" Hearing the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ITO guangxizi asked in a complicated way.


    "One day, the young master can save his life with 100% assurance. Two days, the young master can save his life with 90% assurance. And so on. Now that you have passed the deadline of 10 days, you can''t even be a great immortal." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to cheat ITO guangxizi. She told the truth directly.


    "The gods of the great Luo can''t! There is no way for Da Luo immortal Ha ha After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ITO guangxizi began to laugh at himself and helplessly repeated Ouyang Xiasha''s last words. That look is really a little sad and sad

 Chapter 941

    "Ha ha, no wonder, no wonder, no wonder that person has to say that ten days is the best time for action. It turns out that only after ten days can the poisonous insects take shape. After ten days, even if I find something strange in my body, I have no choice but to sigh helplessly. No wonder that person had to send six cronies to "protect" me after contacting me. Originally, the so-called "protection" was to ensure that the poisonous insects in my body could not commit suicide when I was poisoned during the period of eating. In vain, ITO guangxizi has always boasted that he is very high and pretentious. He thinks that he is not inferior to the ordinary Chinese noble women. But he turns out that even the most basic, even the ordinary Chinese children, know the idiom "seek skin with a tiger.". In the end, the ally I thought was the one who did harm to me, and the enemy I thought was my salvation. My life is a ridiculous failure. " After crying madly for a long time, ITO guangxizi suddenly calmed down, looked up at the so-called men who "protected" her, and then looked at Ouyang Xiasha, who was hostile to her. Suddenly, he laughed sarcastically, laughing and joking.


    Seeing such ITO guangxizi, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. To hate her, she doesn''t make much mistakes, and her temperament is not very bad. To be frank, she is a poor lonely child who uses her proud coat to wrap her loneliness. From childhood to adulthood, she has no protection from her parents, except to make herself better Besides, how can she grow up in the family with hidden murders? Of course, becoming excellent, she also has the capital of pride, and gradually understands how to wrap her lonely and sad heart with pride. As time goes on, pride becomes an instinct of self-defense. Now in China, when she meets her, she instinctively feels that she will hurt her. In fact, this idea is not incomprehensible.


    If you don''t hate her, it''s not true. Even if she is excusable, even if she is worthy of sympathy, even if her current experience is bad and can''t be worse, she still touches her own scales, isn''t she?


    Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know what her attitude towards ITO is or what she thinks of him, just stands by and doesn''t move or say a word. Looking at ITO guangxizi like that, maybe she is thinking about her attitude, maybe she is giving ITO guangxizi enough time to vent, or even waiting for Ouyang Xiasha, Besides Ouyang Xiasha, who knows? Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t move, Du Shanshan, as Mingyi who takes Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts as the executive center, will also choose to be silent!


    "Master Ouyang, thank you! I''m willing to cooperate with you and tell you everything I know! " A moment later, ITO guangxizi, whose emotion has been completely vented, walked slowly to Ouyang Xiasha, with a smile on his face and said sincerely. It has to be said that ITO guangxizi is really a talent. With such ups and downs, he can adjust his mood as quickly as possible and face his tragic fate and impending death. If no one leads you in the wrong direction and you don''t get a good psychological education, it will be a shining existence in the near future. This is fate. Apart from sighing helplessly, people can only feel it.


    As for ITO guangxizi''s thank you, maybe it''s thanks to Ouyang Xiasha for her confession and letting her know the truth. Maybe it''s thanks to Ouyang Xiasha for being willing to let go of her worries about her close relatives and give her enough time to vent her emotions and adjust her mind. Or it''s thanks to Ouyang Xiasha for her promise to protect her soul into reincarnation. Although it is not known why, but can really feel her sincere thanks.

 Chapter 942

    "ITO guangxizi, you can''t do this. If you betray the Lord, don''t you worry about implicating Ito''s family and relatives?" In this world, everything is relative, there are corresponding, of course, there are opposites, some people are comfortable, of course, there are people blocking the heart, this is not, hear ITO guangxizi relieved, ready to confess words, those men who were trampled on by the hell hall 36 valiant general, immediately flustered, yelled to stop saying.


    Don''t think that these men have feelings for ITO guangxizi in these ten days. They really care about ITO guangxizi, and don''t think that they are really worried about ITO guangxizi''s family. These people who have undergone special training are heartless and at least less emotional than ordinary people. They don''t even care about their relatives who are slightly less related How can you care about people you don''t even know?


    And the reason why they are so nervous is that when they received the task, the LORD said, "grasshoppers on a rope" and "all prosperity and all loss" and so on.


    "The ITO family? Ha ha, since the death of my mother, I have no more relatives in the ITO family. The only connection is that I have a surname. So they are living or dead. What do they have to do with me? Even if they die and exterminate, it has nothing to do with me. I can''t even blink. As for the other relatives, only my mother''s Baili family. Maybe I used to worry that the person would persecute them, and I was afraid that I would implicate them. After all, I knew the strength of that person. But at this moment, after seeing them with young master Ouyang, I didn''t know why. I was relieved and didn''t fear anything. I really felt that young master Ouyang could Protect them. So, what else do I have to worry about? Not to mention young master Ouyang''s promise to protect my soul from reincarnation, it''s just that you treat me like this and treat my body as the host of cultivating poisonous insects without my permission. Even if I die, I will let you peel off your skin and let your hard calculation fail. It''s not in vain for me to come to this world, is it? " Looking at those men who were trampled on with contempt and hatred, ITO said with a sneer. After that, without waiting for the men to answer anything, he turned his head and said to Ouyang Xiasha, "young master Ouyang, I''ll do it one by one!"


    "Guangxizi, wait a minute. I''ll help you pull out the" soul mark "in your body first. You can talk about it." Just as ITO guangxizi was about to speak, Ouyang Xiasha quickly stopped and said that. The reason why she said that was because she suddenly remembered the "soul mark" she found when she was searching for the soul. You know, the "soul mark" is very serious for the traitor''s punishment. Now that she has promised ITO guangxizi that she will protect her spirit Soul into reincarnation, will not let himself break his promise, let her soul accident.


    Of course, in addition to that, Ouyang Xiasha has forgiven ITO guangxizi and has some sympathy and understanding, which is also one of the reasons to save her. Just look at the name of Ouyang Xiasha.


    After that, without waiting for ITO to recover from his feelings, he stepped forward and used the secret method to slowly pull the "soul mark" out of Ito''s spiritual sea.


    "Well, guangxizi, you can talk about it, but I hope you can talk about my mother and aunt first. What is no time?" Ouyang Xiasha took back her aura, and said to ITO guangxizi with a kind face. While she said it, she motioned to Mingyi to stop the men''s mouths, so that they would not be bothered.

 Chapter 943

    Although Ouyang Xiasha looks a little pale, people can feel that her cultivation has not decreased, but has increased a lot. You know, extracting other people''s "soul mark" will damage her cultivation. Who is willing to sacrifice like this or save an outsider?


    This is probably one of the reasons why the man confidently and boldly let ITO guangxizi come out. If the man knew that his careful planning helped Ouyang Xiasha improve her cultivation, I don''t know if she would vomit blood. Of course, that person let ITO guangxizi out, not only because of reassuring her, there is another reason, or another purpose of that person, Ouyang Xiasha has never said, for fear of causing people''s panic, that is the host''s infectivity.


    Yes, it''s infectious. Once the insects that are fostered in the human body reach the perfect maturity stage on the 11th, they will be 100% infectious. The infected media will become the same breeding body as ITO guangxizi, but the level of the insects produced is one level lower than ITO guangxizi''s body.


    The insects in Ito''s body, however, have not reached the perfect maturity stage in ten days, so they are not infectious. This is also the main reason why Ouyang Xiasha still indulges ITO guangxizi.


    "Young master Ouyang, I don''t know much about the whereabouts of your mother and aunt. The reason why they don''t have time is that I overheard the phone call between the man and others. It means that I intend to end the life of your close relatives while I act today. It''s two hours before the end time mentioned by the man He, I don''t know. I just heard that man mention what drowned them, what water ghosts, and what wrinkled. It must be a place with water. Young master Ouyang, please let people look for it quickly! " Ito guangxizi doesn''t talk nonsense either. She tells all the information about Ouyang Xiasha''s closest relatives directly, and doesn''t mean to bargain at all, because she understands that as a daughter, she doesn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to repeat her mistakes when she loses her mother.


    "Where there is water? Do you remember the location? In other words, have they mentioned that they have any special channels to leave Bianjing? " After listening to Ito''s words, Ouyang Xiasha looks thoughtfully and starts to stay. After a moment, she suddenly asks in doubt.


    "Young master Ouyang, I don''t know the location or the channel to get out of Bianjing, but I''m sure they didn''t leave the area of Bianjing, because the man once told me that after I catch you, I''ll lock you up in the villa near the parking lot. After two hours, they''ll give me the news after they''ve finished the life of your close relatives, Let me take you to the past, let you taste, powerless, heartbreaking taste. But it''s an hour''s drive away, but I can only watch the passing of my relatives After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s question, ITO guangxizi carefully recalled it. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly said.


    After hearing ITO guangxizi''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha pondered for a moment, then told everyone present one by one: "ah Cang, xiaoyizi, mingsan, take all the people of Xiahou''s family, take these prisoners back to the hell temple and guard them strictly, and see if they can get some valuable information, even if they can''t get it out, don''t panic Take their lives and wait for me to come back. Du wench, you take guangxizi back to my villa next to Xiahou''s old house and let her have a good rest. If she suddenly remembers something, you must inform me at the first time, but don''t let the old man find anything wrong. Guangxizi, you go back to have a rest with girl Du first. It takes a lot of energy to "protect the soul and enter reincarnation". You should keep your energy and I will help you at night. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t stick to it. Of course, if you think of anything, even if it doesn''t matter to you, I hope you can tell girl Du at the first time. As for Ming 1, Ming 2, and all the remaining brothers, you can divide yourself into four teams, Southeast, northwest, and scatter around the parking lot to find all the places with water, whether it''s lakes, rivers, reservoirs, or waterworks. As long as they contain water, you can find them carefully. We only have two hours, understand? "


    "I understand!" They all answered with one voice.


    "Very well, let''s move!" Ouyang Xiasha roared loudly. In the moment that Ouyang Xiasha''s words fall, people also act nonstop.


    And Ouyang Xiasha, after saying that, immediately went to her back seat box, took out the notebook under the seat, and began to knock it seriously.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about her mother and aunt, doesn''t look for them, doesn''t take action, and instead plays computer games here. It''s that she has more important work to do, that is, deciphering. Deciphering the tracker that she planted on her mother and aunt in order to prevent accidents or kidnaps like today.


    In those years, because she was afraid of offending people, she used to stab her relatives, worried about kidnapping and other things because she was too rich, and worried that they had so-called high-tech, discovered the existence of the tracker, and directly tore it up in anger. So, in those years, she just planted it, but did not decipher it. Now, it seems that this decision was very correct It''s true.

 Chapter 944

    In those years, in order to ensure the safety of parents and relatives at home, in case of being caught, the tracker would not be found, so that they could avoid being forced to encounter the danger of life.


    In order to extend the service life of the tracker and make parents and relatives suffer less crime as much as possible, after all, it is a metal chip, which is implanted into the body like that. Just think about it, you will know that it will not be easy.


    At the same time, in order to avoid the frequent replacement of the tracker and make parents and relatives suspicious, we should know that implanting a metal chip can not be solved by one injection. We must have special instruments and special techniques to complete it. We can cheat them with physical examination once or twice. If we have more times, how can we not doubt it?


    Therefore, the trackers planted on all relatives in those years were designed by Ouyang Xiasha, who took the latest "99 ring technology" in 2013 and combined with some of her own ideas.


    The so-called "99 ring technology" means that if you want to decipher the tracker, you have to decipher the 99 programs correctly to succeed. If you make a mistake in the middle, it will lead to a restart. The program that starts again is completely different from the one you deciphered half before.


    To put it bluntly, there are ninety-nine program libraries in this tracker. Every time it fails, every program library will be refreshed. Randomly select the programs from ten thousand program questions and let you decipher them again. There are ninety-nine program libraries and ten thousand question types in each program library. Think about how many combinations there are. And every program in it is new in 2013, not to mention completely invincible. At least in the last eight or nine years, no one can decipher it. This is the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha, even if she is anxious, even if she can''t settle down, doesn''t go to find her mother and aunt in person, and has to stay to decipher it in person.


    At the time of implanting, Ouyang Xiasha once asked her subordinates, including Ji''s brother-in-law and other computer experts, to try to decipher it. As you can imagine, no one has the ability to decipher it. Even after three days, the most she can achieve is the tenth level.


    At that time, Ouyang Xiasha was proud of this for a long time. You know, no one would give you such a long time to decipher these levels. After all, at that time, they had already found their relatives, didn''t they?


    But now, Ouyang Xiasha is a little annoyed and even disgusted with this complicated procedure. After all, even if she compiles this procedure and knows the decoding process of every procedure, it still takes time to complete the decoding, and her current available time is only two hours.


    Putting aside the time to save her mother and aunt after getting the answer, is what ITO guangxizi calls "an hour''s journey". In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has only one hour at most. Therefore, it''s no exaggeration for her to say that every minute counts.


    Anxiousness is for sure. After all, the two people who were taken away were her close relatives, who had given everything for her in her last life. However, Ouyang Xiasha knew that at this time, in addition to continuing to work hard and seizing the time to decipher the tracker, she could only pray that they would get something from Mingyi.


    Time went by like this, and 45 minutes passed by. There was still no news from Mingyi. The news was just bad news like "no, empty" and "no discovery". Ouyang Xiasha was sweating on her forehead when she deciphered the tracker. Even behind her back, she was already wet Bianjing, after all, wearing summer and autumn clothes at this moment, can''t see that it''s Ouyang''s problem.

 Chapter 945

    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is nervous is not because she is flustered, not because she is afraid, not because of anything else, but because she is cracking the last link of "99 ring technology". If she succeeds, her mother and aunt will have 90% hope of getting safe. If she fails, she must do it again, and then their hope of being rescued will be reduced to 30%.


    The lives of two close relatives are entrusted to the fingers of their own hands. Seeing that they can be saved, how can she calm down and not be nervous?


    In 2013, she just designed the latest comprehensive technology, but she didn''t decipher it. She was about to succeed. How could she not be excited and have no sense of achievement?


    This kind of emotion forced Ouyang Xiasha''s hands and fingers to tremble slightly, but she still tried to keep her head calm, hoping to get the result she wanted.


    ¡°Bingo£¡ Yes£¡¡± Seeing the words "decode successfully, enter the system" pop up on the computer screen and the words "reading in progress", Ouyang Xiasha cried out happily that her tense nerves finally relaxed, and her hanging heart also returned to its normal position.


    Happy to be happy, Ouyang Xiasha still clearly knows what she should do at present. Open the electronic reading of Bianjing map and insert it into the decoding program of the tracker. But in a moment, the answer that Ouyang Xiasha wants to get is Mu''s warehouse in the northern suburb of Bianjing.


    When she got the answer she wanted to know, Ouyang Xiasha put the computer in place, jumped from the back seat to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the destination in the northern suburb of Bianjing. She took out the phone, put on Bluetooth and dialed Mingyi''s phone. She was a little nervous, excited and worried and said, "Mingyi, the location has been found, Mu''s warehouse in the northern suburb, please inform me Brothers, surround there. Don''t act rashly until I get there. I''m on my way


    "Mu''s warehouse in northern suburb? Master, are you sure you''re right? It''s a deserted warehouse. No one has been there for about 30 years. How can there be water? Isn''t ITO talking about drowning or something? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ming Yi was stunned at first, and then put forward his doubts.


    It''s not that Mingyi doesn''t believe his master. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is in his heart, which is the existence of God. What she said, he not only trusts, but also worships blindly. Today''s question is just because of the special situation. He worries that his master is too worried. He forgets what ITO guangxizi said before, and will feel remorse when he thinks of it later This question is just a reminder.


    If the master really forgets, it''s still time to recover. If the master just remembers, his doubts will be answered, and he won''t have to worry about it any more. As long as the master doesn''t forget, she must have her reason to do so. He just needs to keep believing.


    "Mingyi, remember the tracker chip I planted on them a few years ago?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the question raised by Mingyi. Instead, she changed another question and asked Mingyi suspiciously.


    "Remember, the tracking chip researched by master is not generally strong, but didn''t master open it? Ah, master, can''t you "if Ming Yi didn''t react at the beginning and could keep calm, he would never keep his facial paralysis expression when he realized something. He was shocked and cried out in horror.

 Chapter 946

    It''s not that Mingyi is too uncertain, but that he saw the scene when the so-called computer experts deciphered the master''s tracking chip. It took so many professional talents three days, and they just passed ten levels in a row. Now, in less than 40 minutes, his master has deciphered it completely. How can he not be frightened?


    Ming Yi has always thought that although his master can make it up, he may not be able to solve it. Even if he can solve it, he can''t do it overnight. But now, one by one, Ming Yi can only sigh, "boss, it''s really not human!"


    "Yes, I have deciphered it completely. The result is Mu''s warehouse in the northern suburb. Although I don''t understand the relationship between it and water, I believe that there won''t be any problem with the tracking chip. First, it exists in my mother''s body. Second, I always turn it off. Moreover, the technical level is higher than that at present. They can''t find it. " Ouyang Xiasha of course understands the meaning of Mingyi. It is because she understands that she will choose to explain patiently without reservation.


    "I see. I''ll tell them that I''ll see you as soon as I get there." For Ouyang Xiasha''s tracking chip, Mingyi absolutely believes it. So, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he replied without hesitation.


    Hang up Mingyi''s phone, Ouyang Xiasha will decisively improve the speed, although super speed, but with the bull''s license plate, along the way there is no one not long eyes to intercept it. I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart beats hard suddenly. She always feels that if she doesn''t go there, she will regret her whole life.


    Because of the particularity of the license plate, there were not only no one to stop, but also many people who gave way voluntarily. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s superb and gorgeous technology, they raced all the way and soon arrived at the destination. In front of the Mu''s warehouse in the northern suburb, there were several people who had just arrived because they were close to here.


    Because of the panic, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Mingyi and said to them, "xiaoshiwu, you wait for Mingyi and they will come here. Xiaoshivi, go in with me. Xiaoshiqi, you take other people around the warehouse to see if there is any potential danger."


    "Yes, master, master, be careful!" No one will refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s orders as long as they know her. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, thinking, brain, and strategy all make them admire from the bottom of their hearts, especially the loyal thirty-six valiant generals of Ming Palace. They are a little worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s only bringing 161 people in, but they still raise objection and stare at her He said.


    "Don''t worry, act!" How can Ouyang Xiasha not know their heart for these people who have been with her for several lifetimes? Therefore, for those who care about themselves, she has no opinion about answering a few questions.


    At the moment when Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, several figures flashed by, leaving only Ouyang Xiasha, who was extremely independent, and Ming 16, who Ouyang Xiasha proposed to leave.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Xiasha slowly, lightly toward the door of the warehouse, when walking to the front door of the warehouse, the feeling of uneasiness, it seems more intense. I don''t know if there is something wrong with her feeling. Why can''t I feel anyone''s breath in the warehouse? Ready to open the warehouse to go in and have a look, suddenly thought of his just left 16, then turned his head, to the dull 16, said with a smile.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ouyang Xiasha opened the door of the abandoned warehouse, and the scene almost choked Ouyang Xiasha. What a picture it was!


    In the whole open warehouse, there are only two large glass water tanks standing there, and the two large glass water tanks have been filled with two-thirds of the water, and the water is still pouring in. There are two unconscious women hanging in the water tanks. Strangely enough, the water in the water tanks has reached the position of their chest, that''s right However, they were still unconscious. It can be seen that the dosage of medicine they were given was not generally large, and the two unconscious women were not their missing mother and aunt. Who else would be there?


    Ouyang Xiasha can''t think about what would happen if she came a little late, even if it was only half an hour, if her last link deciphered something wrong. It turned out that she was really "drowning them, water devil, bubble wrinkle"!


    In the middle of the front of the two water tanks, there is something similar to the controller. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw the console, she ran quickly to the so-called controller and kept stirring up. As for why there was not a watchman here, she had already been thrown to the eight claw kingdom by Ouyang Xiasha.


    With the passage of time, the water in the water tank gradually covered the chin of her mother and aunt. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who had always been calm and calm, could not help sweating.


    "Master, we are here. There are a lot of explosives buried outside the warehouse. Our people are already dealing with them." All of a sudden, the door of the warehouse, there are bursts of neat footsteps, and then you can see that the Ming Palace army headed by Ming Yi, quickly came to Ouyang Xiasha''s front, and said.

 Chapter 947

    With a loud bang, the console in front of Ouyang Xiasha suddenly exploded without warning and symptoms, so much so that Ouyang Xiasha''s ability to crack half of the water and open the box was gone. Unfortunately, no one was hurt.


    If the cracking program is gone and the console is destroyed, it''s OK. The road to cracking doesn''t work. They can think of other ways. At most, it takes time and brains.


    However, this small explosion is not only the problem that the degree of the explosion is gone and the console is destroyed. Instead of slowing down, the water in the water tank accelerates the flow, and the rapidly rising water level is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha flustered and in a hurry. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no time to take care of or listen to what Mingyi said in the end, and find the water At the first time, he picked up a stool at his feet and smashed it on the glass tank.


    I don''t know what kind of material the water tank is made of. It''s so strong that when a stool hits it, not only it doesn''t have any damage or cracks, but it smashes the original one to pieces. However, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that it''s absolutely not ordinary glass.


    Looking at the speed of the water flow and the water level that will submerge her mother and aunt''s mouth, Ouyang Xiasha knows that there is not much time left to wait for her to make a decision. You know, once the comatose people are completely submerged by the water, they will be in a suffocating environment. The best time to wait for them is only two minutes, and the two minutes is only two minutes After that, there was no other way for them to go except drowning.


    If you follow Ouyang Xiasha''s previous character, you will study it carefully and verify it carefully. In the end, she will only do things that are at least 80% or more sure.


    Now, there is no time for Ouyang Xiasha to analyze the material of the water tank, and there is no time for her to study that method is the most feasible. There are only two ways to go in front of her. The first one is to protect herself, so she can watch them drown. The second one is to bet her own life for her mother and aunt The worst result is to lose one more life.


    In fact, there are two ways to choose, but in fact, for Ouyang Xiasha, there is no difference with one way, because Ouyang Xiasha, who focuses on relatives, will never consider the feasibility of the first way.


    After a breathing time, Ouyang Xiasha made the final decision. She quickly took out two latest miniature bombs from her portable toolbox and put them on the closed ports of two water tanks. At the same time, she spoke seriously to Mingyi and told them: "Mingyi, now, take everyone out immediately and help those people out quickly "Don''t get rid of the bombs outside. After that, let me know, and then run as far as you can."


    "Master, we can''t leave you here alone, especially when we know that the unknown material object is equipped with a new type of miniature bomb." Always regard Ouyang Xiasha''s words as the imperial edict to abide by in general. This time, it''s not normal. It directly negates.


    This time, the situation is quite special. The risk of using a bomb rashly without knowing the enemy''s information is several times higher than that under normal circumstances. If they are not careful, the result is unacceptable to them.


    You know, they don''t know what the material of the water tank is, but they know the power of the new miniature bomb. Don''t look at its small size. Its power is not small at all. In previous experiments, a 12 story demolished building was completely destroyed by one bomb.

 Chapter 948

    "Don''t worry, Mingyi. I don''t know what I''ve studied? Don''t you forget that I have "wrist Bi"? With "wrist Bi" here, the problem of my self-protection is not a problem. But if you stay here, I want to protect you. You don''t want me to be distracted to take care of you, do you? So, you can rest assured to go, if you really want to help me, solve the bomb outside as soon as possible. " After listening to Mingyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha answers seriously and tirelessly. As if to prove that what she said is true, she takes out an isolation box from "wrist Bi" and puts it on the micro bomb without hesitation.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s patience is due to her better temper. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is still Ouyang Xiasha, just this kind of patience, just for those who care about themselves, even if their words are really wordy, as long as it is for their own good, Ouyang Xiasha is still willing to help him patiently answer.


    "I see, master, wait for our news!" After seeing Ouyang Xiasha take out the isolation box and put it on the micro bomb, Mingyi''s hanging heart finally returns to the position it should be in when it is normal, and then everyone answers with one voice.


    The real reason why Mingyi felt relieved when he saw the isolation box was that it was a holy high-level spirit weapon refined by Ouyang Xiasha, which could cut off all the power. Frankly speaking, no matter how powerful a bomb was, once it was put on the isolation box, its power would be limited in the isolation box, and it would become a squib, right It is a necessary product for home travel to prevent all emergencies.


    "Withdraw one by one!" After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative nod, Mingyi quickly evacuated the warehouse and scattered in all directions to complete the task assigned to them by Ouyang Xiasha. While Ouyang Xiasha was waiting for their news, she also opened her mind and looked around to see if there was a bomb.


    "Master, OK!" The thirty-six valiant generals of the Ming Palace are worthy of being the thirty-six valiant generals of the Ming Palace. However, in a short time of one and a half minutes, they solved all the bombs outside and reported to Ouyang xiashahui every minute.


    "I see. You leave quickly. Now, now." While repeatedly told them to leave, while opening the new micro bomb 30 seconds countdown.


    "Three eleven!"


    "Twenty nine eleven!"


    "Twenty eight eleven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the passing of time, Ouyang Xiasha was still a little nervous, cramped and uneasy. Instead, she became calm and calm. After all, it''s no use scaring herself. It doesn''t help her, but it will affect her judgment. Ouyang Xiasha is a smart man. She is sure that she can do so much harm but no good Will not continue to be foolishly trapped, random speculation to do. When the timer jumps to "0.11", Ouyang Xiasha quickly flashes into the "wrist Bi" space.


    A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha left the "wrist Bi" space and went back to the warehouse where she was. She saw the half broken water tank and her mother and aunt lying on the ground. Although the color was ugly, she still had a vigorous mother and aunt. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha began to smile, showing her most sincere smile in the past few hours.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha came to her mother and aunt''s side, she couldn''t wait to set them up one by one. She wanted to leave here as soon as possible. She had to have a physical examination, so that she could really rest assured.

 Chapter 949

    Just as Ouyang Xiasha was leaving the water tank with two close relatives, but seven steps away, a hidden crisis suddenly broke out, which caught Ouyang Xiasha by surprise.


    Who would have thought that under the feet of Ouyang''s mother and aunt, there was a divine level array to cover up the fluctuation of energy? With the spirit of Ouyang Xiasha, it is impossible to observe.


    Who would have thought that under this divine array, there was a suppressor and a small bomb? What this suppressor suppresses is not something else, but a groundwater pipeline.


    Who would have thought that Aunt Ouyang and mother Ouyang were also part of that array. Once they left their position, the divine array would disappear, and the bomb would enter the countdown of ten seconds. Once the bomb entered the countdown, the suppressor would be blown up, and the underground water would gush out, which was a matter of course.


    But just after a while, the whole warehouse became a vast ocean. It didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, it became more and more uncontrollable. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s body was trained by washing marrow and cutting sutras. It''s not exaggerating to say that she is several times stronger than the general people.


    The power of the explosion just now, if it were ordinary people, would have gone to see his ancestors, but for Ouyang Xiasha, although the power of the explosion hurt her skin and flesh, it was not enough to kill her.


    Because it was sudden and of a large scale, Ouyang Xiasha was only in a hurry to throw her two close relatives into the upper suspended layer of the water tank, but she didn''t have time to release her mental strength and put herself in the "wrist Bi".


    If you just don''t enter the "wrist Bi" space, it''s OK. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can swim, and it''s not so easy to drown. However, when this person is in bad luck, he even chokes when he drinks. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha throws her loved one to the upper hanging space of the water tank, an unknown object hits Ouyang Xiasha in the head Let Ouyang Xiasha''s vision slowly become more and more blurred.


    When Ouyang Xiasha closed her eyes and was still conscious, Ouyang Xiasha sighed with silence and thought, "I didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha had been so strong for a long time, and she would be drowned alive today. It''s really frustrating. She hasn''t avenged her great hatred, and some truth hasn''t been discovered. She hasn''t completely remembered the stories of ancient times, and there''s no news at all about her two brothers How could she die like this? God, you''re such a joke! Fortunately, I kept my mother and aunt. It''s OK, it''s OK! " Then Ouyang Xiasha closed her eyes and fell into the water powerlessly


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Xiasha''s consciousness gradually became clear. She was still a little confused, but when she saw the vast ocean around her, she suddenly thought of what happened before she was in a coma. She couldn''t help thinking, "where are you? Still alive? Or are you reborn again? "


    "Sasha! You wake up. How''s it going? How are you? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s stupefied, confused face, empty mind, I don''t know where she''s gone, completely ignoring her appearance, someone is unwilling to speak. She just wants to attract some silly girl''s attention. You know, Ouyang Xiasha from coma to fall into the water, from falling into the water, to someone rescued her, before and after more than a minute, less than two minutes, normal people will be OK, like Ouyang Xiasha is not human existence, what can happen?


    "It''s you? Why are you here? " It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s thought is really more jumping-off than ordinary people. Generally, people will thank others for their help first. But Ouyang Xiasha''s goods, even if you don''t say a thank-you, are interrogated by checking the household registration.


    "I met Yi Chenyi on the way, and they came with me. When I came here, I heard an explosion and ran directly towards the direction of the explosion. Then I was washed in by the flood. When I saw you hit by something and sink into the ocean, I swam over. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s interrogation, someone not only has no opinion, not the slightest dissatisfaction, but seriously and actively cooperate with, detailed mouth said. I don''t know. Can these two be regarded as a typical example of "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer"?


    After the interrogation, of course, there should be some politeness. Besides, I don''t have any strength at all. I have to rely on the strength of others to float on the water. Not to mention, I still need the help of others to leave this ghost place. Even if I''m an immortal enemy, I can''t offend others and lose my life no What''s more, there is no hatred between them.


    "Thank you!" Looking at the person in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha replied with a faint smile. That smile, that pale face without any blood color, made someone in front of her feel pity.


    "It''s very kind of you, Sasha. I''m just lifting a finger." To be appreciated, or to be appreciated by Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been refused thousands of miles away, someone is really flattered!


    Ouyang Xiasha''s life has been saved. Even though she looks weak on the surface, she hasn''t hurt her at all. It''s only because of blood loss that she is pale now. After a few days'' rest, she will recover as before.

 Chapter 950

    Once a person is out of danger, the first thing that he thinks about is the person or thing he cares about most. No, Ouyang Xiasha turns her head when she is fully conscious. For the first time, she looks at the hanging position above the water tank, but it is empty. The person she is looking forward to disappears completely. Ouyang Xiasha immediately panics and grabs the water around her People''s arms, facing the people around, loudly asked: "where are my mother and aunt? I put them on the water tank, why not? How come it''s gone? "


    "Don''t be nervous, Sasha! Don''t worry. They''re OK. Just look at the back of the tank. " Originally, someone who wanted to tease Ouyang Xiasha completely gave up the idea after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s panic, uneasiness, and pathetic expression like fawn Banbi. He held the powerless Ouyang Xiasha in one hand, pointed to the water tank not far away, and went straight to the theme of consolation.


    "Why are they here? And my mother, why are they with them? " Ouyang Xiasha''s hands trembled and pulled the people around her. Although she was worried, she asked calmly.


    For the two people not far away, who suddenly appear here, where they can''t appear at all, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is suspicious, afraid, even more afraid. She was afraid that their presence here was purposeful and planned; she suspected that all this was just a situation, and even she had overlooked their existence; and what frightened her most was the life of her mother and aunt, which was now in the hands of others.


    "Sasha, you think too much. You should thank them for talking business with me today. I should be more thankful. When I decided to come to you, I called them together and they agreed to come. Otherwise, the lives of your aunt and mother would be gone, and you would be sad. " See the complex feelings in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, someone helplessly shook his head, seriously explained to her.


    "What do you mean? What happened to my mother and aunt? " After listening to someone''s words, Ouyang Xiasha actually had some numbers in her heart, but she couldn''t be sure, so she asked clearly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just as the current spread and you fainted, there was a small-scale explosion. Although it was a small-scale explosion, it was not a small-scale explosion near the water tank in the center of the explosion. The water waves were comparable to the waves. Therefore, the two aunts were thrown down by the waves. If it wasn''t for the Ye brothers, I''d like to It''s impossible to save the three of you. " Someone still explained without reservation.


    Don''t get me wrong. The reason why someone can help others to explain is not that he really has some kind heart, nor is he the so-called "four good youth", but that he is a businessman.


    A successful businessman, of course, everything he does is based on his own best interests. Just like his good intentions now, he just wants to leave here with one heart. Compared with a few words, life is more important, isn''t it?


    "That''s it After listening to someone''s words, Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully looks at the two unfamiliar figures of the Ye family not far away, muttering softly.


    Seeing their efforts to hold back their mother and aunt, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is actually very complicated. Her acquaintance with the two brothers of the Ye family is not a good process. It''s even no exaggeration to say that there are still some grudges between them. After all, she didn''t give others any face at all.

 Chapter 951

    But now people run the risk of their lives and come here. Now they have saved the lives of their close relatives. For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know how to face them.


    "Well, Sasha, don''t think too much. The most important thing for us is to find a way to get out of here." Feel Ouyang Xiasha''s mood a little uneasy, someone is very aware of the current affairs of the diversion of the focus of attention.


    "What''s the situation now?" Listen to someone''s words, Ouyang Xiasha is very serious mouth asked, about life and death, can not be serious? However, it is obvious that someone''s way of looking away is very useful.


    "At the moment when the water flows out of the warehouse after the explosion, all the outlets are completely closed and locked. Even the vent of the warehouse is no exception. If we can''t think of a good way to leave here, there is no other way to go except drowning and suffocating. According to the current growth rate of water flow, we still have 20 minutes to save ourselves. After 20 minutes, the underground water will flood the whole warehouse. At that time, we will really die in the same cave. " Someone found that every time he said a word, Ouyang Xiasha''s face became a bit heavy. In order to adjust the tense and serious atmosphere, someone said half seriously and half jokingly.


    "Lan Zixi, it''s a good calculation, but one thing you''re wrong about is that we don''t have 20 minutes to escape, or even one fifth of 20 minutes. To be exact, we only have three minutes and eleven seconds to fight for ourselves." Don''t know when, with Ouyang Xiasha mother and aunt swim over the Ye brothers, after listening to someone, that is Lan Zixi analysis, then correct said.


    That''s right. The three people who came to Mu''s warehouse in the northern suburb of Bianjing and crossed with Mingyi and went into Ouyang Xiasha''s warehouse regardless of everything were LAN Zixi and ye''s brothers.


    "Ye Rong, what do you mean?" LAN Zixi asked suspiciously, he didn''t think his calculation was wrong, and he didn''t think he had missed anything, but the Ye brothers were not likely to play some important jokes.


    "Just now, two aunts were thrown into the bottom of the water by the waves. When my brother and I dived into the water to save people, we found that there was a leak in the burst underground pipe. Although we don''t know exactly what the leak was, we can say for sure that it was a kind of toxin, a kind of toxin that could be fatal every second when it entered the nasal cavity. According to its spreading speed, we can see that it was a kind of toxin It''s only three minutes and eleven seconds. Now it''s only about two minutes. It can be used to escape. " After listening to LAN Zixi''s question, Ye Jing explains it carefully. However, even if LAN Zixi doesn''t ask, Ye Jing will say it without hesitation, because it''s the twins, so he has already been used to a paragraph, and the two people speak separately. This paragraph seems to answer LAN Zixi''s question, but it''s not the follow-up of Ye Rong''s words?


    "Zixi, brother of Ye family, I''m really sorry. I''m the one who bothered you this time." Give up everything before, only for this time, really is their own implicated them, this sorry, they can bear.


    "Sasha, you''re too polite. I''m going to come here myself, and you''re not forcing me to do anything." LAN Zixi shook his head and said with disapproval.


    "Miss Ouyang, it''s our brother who wants to join in the fun. How can you take the responsibility?" Ye brothers did not agree with the opening said.


    "Thank you. No matter what you think, in a word, Ouyang Xiasha wrote down this kindness, because if it wasn''t for you, our aunt, niece and daughter, it would be hard to say that they wanted to go out. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no hope at all. After all, I dragged two comatose people on my own and wanted to find an exit. It''s impossible, isn''t it What''s more, I was in a coma before. It''s not for you to help us. We have become underwater ghosts now. Let Mu family''s strategy succeed! " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the three people in front of her and said with sincere gratitude.

 Chapter 952

    After that, without waiting for LAN Zixi and ye''s brothers to answer, he continued what he had just said with a smile, calm but firm as if he had taken an oath and said, "if I can go out today, I will thank you very much. If I can''t go out, this kindness can only be reported in the next life."


    "However, the Mu family really has a good plan. If they can''t blow me up, they want to drown me. If they can''t drown me, they want to suffocate me. Now if they can''t suffocate me, they want to poison me. If they don''t take revenge, they''re really sorry for their kindness!" As soon as the words change, if before, facing LAN Zixi and ye''s brothers is sincere, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha says this sentence, but her face becomes extremely sharp.


    "Well, when we go out, the most important thing now is to find the exit. Even if we can''t find the exit, we can find some relatively weak places. After all, time is running out. Ye''s two brothers, my mother and aunt, please. Zixi, let''s go underwater to have a look. Because we don''t know where it is polluted, we try to hold our breath when we enter the water. If we can''t hold on, we come out. " Quickly suppress their emotions, Ouyang Xiasha seize the time, seriously ordered to say.


    "Don''t worry, we will protect them. As long as we have a breath, we won''t let the two aunts have an accident. Miss Ouyang, don''t worry too much. The reason why they are in a coma is that they are injected with an unknown drug. Although we don''t know what the drug is, judging from the current pulse condition, it''s not fatal. We''ll wait for everything to go out. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s obviously worried look at the two aunts, the Ye brothers don''t have to deliberately guess. They all know what it is for. In order to let Ouyang Xiasha completely relax, don''t worry too much and be absent-minded, and there will be any other accidents. So the Ye brothers promise and carefully explain why the two aunts are in the same place The real reason and current situation of straight coma.


    "Thank you very much." Ouyang Xiasha said gratefully, with their guarantee, I can really put down my heart.


    "Sasha, you just woke up, and your face is very bad. Is it OK to enter the water?" LAN Zixi saw Ouyang Xiasha''s almost white face and asked with some worry.


    "Zixi, don''t worry, I''m ok! It''s just the appearance of blood loss just now. In fact, the problem is really not big. At most, I swear that if I really can''t, I won''t force it, OK Ouyang Xiasha knows that Lan Zixi asks this question out of concern for herself. For those who care about herself, she can be very tolerant even if she is wordy and lenient.


    "Remember what you said! So, let''s go! " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, there was no meaning of being perfunctory. LAN Zixi put down her heart, but she still didn''t forget to exhort her. After that, seeing Ouyang Xiasha nodding her head, she didn''t say anything any more and suddenly went underwater to find the door of survival.


    Of course, LAN Zixi is so concerned about Ouyang Xiasha now, which has nothing to do with love or love. The main purpose is to prevent them from losing their meaning. After all, their real purpose here is to rescue Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning. If Ouyang Xiasha dies, then their meaning here will be lost?


    In addition to this significance, there are two other reasons. One is the cooperation between the LAN family and Ouyang Xiasha, and the other is Ouyang Xiasha''s three life-saving kindness to lanzixi, that''s all. Seeing LAN Zixi''s action without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha decisively goes underwater


    "Half wall on the left, no exit, no weakness."


    "Half wall on the right, no exit, no weakness."


    ¡­¡­


    Minute after minute went by like this, and second after second passed by like this. One bad news after another came to several people''s ears one by one. Until the last news came, the time was only 50 seconds. Were they just waiting for death?


    No, no, at least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. Isn''t it a big joke that the ghost emperor, who is in charge of mortal life and death, is waiting for death? Without waiting for people to say anything, he left a sentence: "now there is only water tank nearby that has not been checked. Although it is full of poisonous gas, as long as I hold my breath, there should be nothing wrong. Instead of waiting to die like this, I''d better have a fight. I''ll go and have a look. You wait, Zixi won''t follow me and guard them. If there are weak points, there is a chance to escape I hope that in a while, because I want to blow up an outlet, the current will become more and more rapid, and even the vortex may not be generated. Therefore, your responsibility is great. "


    With that, Ouyang Xiasha got into the water and swam to her destination without giving everyone a chance to dissuade her. I left a few people, full of worry, looking at the nearby water tank not far away


    "May 11!"


    "Four eleven!"


    "Three eleven!"


    "Two eleven!"


    "One eleven!"


    When people silently count to "one", it''s not the suffocating poison gas that comes with it, but the "bang" and the chaos and rapid decline of the water level

 Chapter 953

    The morning sunshine is scattered in the presidential suite of Bianjing Tingyu private high-level hospital. If you ignore the surrounding white sheets, white curtains, white A piece of white, and that pungent, hospital specific smell of disinfectant, really think it is in whose mansion!


    Lying on the hospital bed full of the smell of disinfectant, Ouyang Xiasha looks at her bloody hand blurred because of the power of the aftershock of the explosion. Now she is even more entangled with her right hand like a zongzi. She has a lot of thoughts. There are irritability, comfort, anger and hatred, but more of them are happiness.


    Fortunately, yes, that''s lucky!


    Fortunately, she can be in such a precarious, critical moment, but also keep a clear mind, you know, panic, panic, people will panic, a lot of easy and simple, there is no risk factor of things, because panic, it will become complex and troublesome, and even cross many branches, let alone complex, dangerous things.


    Fortunately, in the last few seconds when they are about to die, they can still find a glimmer of hope for life. After all, the sealed walls and exits are all made of black gold and black iron, which is not available in the world, or has already disappeared. It is impossible to blow it up without a bomb of super artifact level. However, the bomb of super artifact, let alone the bomb of super artifact It''s the world, the upper world of the vast sky, and the divine world. It''s something we''ve never heard of.


    In other words, if the weak spot is not found, there is no other way for them to go except to be trapped in the secret room.


    Fortunately, at that last moment, she was able to do the opposite, adhering to the idea that "the most dangerous place is the safest". She was excluded from the weak point at the beginning and was regarded as the most dangerous place, which is also the origin of the toxin. At the beginning, she went to the water tank where her mother and aunt were held to check, otherwise, she would wait for them Still trapped in the dead water.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha understands that there is no perfect person or thing in the world, just like the secret room, it seems perfect, but in fact, it must have its weakness, just not discovered by them.


    As for going to check around the water tank, it''s just a temporary uprising. She wants to fight in the last few seconds. After all, except there, everything around the water tank has been checked by them and can''t be checked any more.


    however, she didn''t think that the hanging place on the water tank is really its weak point, the only weak point. I don''t know. Is this a "success and failure" or "success and failure"?


    It''s not the water tank, they won''t be trapped here. It''s not the construction of the water tank, they have to leave that flaw, and they won''t be rescued.


    Fortunately, she didn''t think about it at that time and detonated the micro bomb in advance. You know, when she found the weak point, it was only less than 20 seconds before she was completely filled with toxins. If the normal bomb countdown was 30 seconds, it would be impossible to blow up here and let them escape before the poison gas filled the whole space And detonating a bomb ahead of time is not to say that it can be detonated at any time. There is no limit at all. There should be at least a ten second relaxation period. If, at that time, she was a bit hesitant, or slow, even if only a blink of an eye, then, even if she found the weak point and detonated the bomb, they could not be saved.

 Chapter 954

    Fortunately, at that moment, she didn''t think about how strong the aftereffects of exploding the micro bomb ahead of time and even the holy weapon could not resist. She also didn''t think about what kind of impact she would suffer when she was holding the isolator in a position without a fixed point. As mentioned above, if she was a little stunned or hesitant at that time, the result would not be the same It''s what she wants to see. Maybe she has the space to escape this death. But her mother and aunt, and LAN Zixi, who came to save herself, must be doomed.


    One right hand, for five lives, Ouyang Xiasha thinks it is very, very, very worth it. Besides, her right hand is not disabled, but it''s painful and needs time to cultivate. If time goes back and gives her another chance, she will still, without hesitation, choose to do so.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of the scene when she was sent to the hospital. She shivered and sat up abruptly.


    On that day, after she blew up the warehouse, because the injury on her hand was too serious, she directly contacted the central position of the bomb. It was all bloody. Can it not be serious? Because my mother and aunt didn''t wake up, they needed to go to the hospital for examination. Who knows what the villains injected into them. Under such a big explosion, they still didn''t move and didn''t wake up at all. What''s more, because of the bruises or scratches on LAN Zixi and ye''s brothers, we need to take some follow-up measures to prevent infection. After all, no one knows whether those wounds are contaminated with the toxins in the water. Even if they are not, they need to get a tetanus, right?


    So, waiting for the rescue outside, but with those black gold black iron helpless, no way to do, they finally have something to do, that is to call the ambulance to the hospital.


    At that time, Ouyang Xiasha''s hand was painful, but she was very sober. At the beginning, she didn''t take it seriously when she went to the hospital. Only when the ambulance arrived at the gate of the hospital and saw her father, who had been waiting for a long time, and the old man''s ugly face, did she know that the matter was serious.


    Mother and aunt, has disappeared for so long, even if Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan cooperate well, as a couple of decades, as relatives who have been together for so long, they know them, just as the left hand knows the right hand, how can the guarding aunt and the homesick mother go out for so long and not go home, or even even get married No phone calls? Why didn''t they feel something was wrong? They don''t say it all the time. It''s not that they didn''t find it. They just respect themselves and wait for themselves to tell them, that''s all.


    The telepathy between father and daughter, relatives and lovers makes them feel uneasy all the time. They always feel that something is going to happen. In addition, the sudden arrival of Du girl seems to accompany them. In fact, it''s no different from dragging them down, which makes them feel that things are not simple.


    When the explosion in the northern suburbs resounded through the whole Bianjing, even though the Xiahou family and the Ming palace were powerful and could only cover the sky with their hands, they knew clearly that they could not suppress the secret that the whole Bianjing people knew. After all, the public opinion power of the people was very powerful and terrible.


    But in less than half an hour, the news of the big explosion in the warehouse in the northern suburbs and the injury of young master Xia Hou and young master Ouyang, the niece of Huaxia boss, spread all over Huaxia. Don''t they know?

 Chapter 955

    Even if they don''t watch the news, they never surf the Internet. The old friends of the old man and the boss uncle who receives the news will tell them at the first time. It''s strange that they don''t know.


    So, after Ouyang Xiasha was admitted to the hospital yesterday, checked her body and confirmed that she had only hurt her skin and flesh. After a few days of cultivation, she could recover completely, and even the scar could be eliminated. Ouyang''s father and old man chose to have a cold war with Ouyang Xiasha. In addition to sending Ouyang Xiasha a few cold eyes from time to time, they completely treated her as a child Do is the general existence of the air, Ouyang Xiasha say what, they should not hear, often also always say some people speechless words, satirize Ouyang Xiasha this action, this let the lively love move, like to stick to the family Ouyang Xiasha is extremely painful.


    But the pain belongs to the pain, and the depression belongs to the depression. Ouyang Xiasha can understand their ideas very well. Therefore, she has never been really angry with them, except for some helplessness.


    Because, Ouyang Xiasha know, that kind of excluded mood, also know, what is the real idea of his heart. Even if their starting point is for their good, but their good for them is built on the basis of distrust of them. The good point is to worry about them and worry about their accidents. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are worried that they will drag their own dogleg and think that they can''t help themselves and will cause trouble for themselves.


    Although Ouyang''s father, unlike Ouyang''s Xiasha, has come into contact with many people wearing fake masks, they can guess the meaning of some problems as long as they think about them carefully. Especially for their relatives, the more they care about them, the more sensitive they become.


    For the embarrassing atmosphere between them and their father, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to helpless sigh, also can only slowly look for opportunities to repair, although know, father they won''t really remember what, but this time the invisible injury, but will still leave a light, but can''t ignore the mark, and she wants to find the repair machine Yes, that is to completely erase the mark. There is always a chance, isn''t it?


    After thinking about this, Ouyang Xiasha came down from the hospital bed, opened the door and wanted to ask about her mother and aunt.


    "Xiao Wu, how about my mother and aunt? Find out what caused them to be in a coma all the time? " Go to the door of the intensive care unit, through the glass window to see the quiet lying there mother and aunt, Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully to have been guarding here, just ready to salute himself Ming five, asked.


    "It''s still normal for them to go back to the hospital after they insist on taking in two doctors. I think that they don''t know much about some toxins, some things that are only in the upper world. Therefore, I have summoned the doctors of the underworld hall, and they are now testing the blood of the two ladies in the laboratory. " Ming five reverently looking at in front of her, although injured, although wearing sick clothes, but still can''t stop her momentum of Ouyang Xiasha, respectfully explained.


    "Xiao Wu, you did a good job! What about LAN Zixi and ye brothers? Has the toxin in the water been tested for any substance? " Ouyang Xiasha is very appreciative of Mingwu''s practice. As for his decision to make such a decision without his own consent, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, her people must have the ability to make decisions when they are not in or can''t command. Therefore, she not only has no opinions on Xiao Wu''s practice, but also encourages it.


    "If you go back to your master, the poison that spreads from the water is called the heart of Mandala. It''s a kind of poison that destroys people''s cultivation, takes people''s lives and hurts people''s souls, which is unique to the upper world of cultivation. As long as the amount of toxin in the whole body exceeds one gram, and it is deposited in the body for more than three minutes, it will begin to exert its efficacy. When the poison is distributed, every bone, muscle and nerve in the whole body is like being cut by a knife, tearing the heart and splitting the lung, and the pain is unbearable. But master son rest assured, LAN Zi Xi and ye family brothers, they are not serious, as long as stay in hospital to observe two days, can be discharged. As for the toxins absorbed by them, they have also been completely eliminated by us. Because the doctors of the underworld hall, in order to prevent this toxin from harming our underworld, had worked out the antidote and the method to suppress the toxin through three hundred years of efforts, and told us that it was just not published to the public, otherwise, I don''t think that person would choose this toxin. When we met the master, the two ladies and LAN Zixi, we recognized the toxin and took measures to suppress it in the first time. So, master, don''t worry. LAN Zixi and the Ye brothers will have any sequelae. " Ming five hands clasped fist, respectfully and carefully answered.


    "Xiao Wu, well done! But this person is really vicious! Ha ha, destroy people''s accomplishments, take people''s lives, hurt people''s souls? It''s hard for me not only to suffer from pain before life, but also to destroy other people''s accomplishments after death. I can''t be at ease if such a person doesn''t destroy him! " Ouyang Xiasha sarcastically looked to the distance and said faintly."By the way, what about guangxizi? Do you remember any news? " Don''t wait for Ming five to reply, Ou Yang Xia Sha then continues just now of words, doubt of ask a way.

 Chapter 956

    "Back to the master, Ms. ITO said that she didn''t know the specific appearance of the" grown-up "she was talking about, because every time the man met her, he was wearing a black cap and landing Cape, and wrapped himself up from head to foot. She didn''t know whether the man wore tall shoes or not, and what his figure was. She only knew that the man she met was a man who was very tall, It''s about 1.72 meters long. Even the voice was deliberately lowered by the man, so that people could not distinguish the real voice of the man. It was as if from the beginning, the man knew that Miss ITO was unreliable and kept such a hand to prevent Miss ITO from remembering. Miss ITO said that the only thing she can be sure of is that the so-called adult is a woman. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s question and thinking of the news just received, Mingwu said seriously.


    "By the way, master, the people who were sent to the hell hall, with the help of the" soul mark "locked by the underworld guard, got the same results as Miss ITO said. They didn''t know the real face of the man. Like Miss ITO, the only thing they could be sure of was that the man was a woman and a silver haired man with a mask It''s very intimate Ming five suddenly thought of what, hastily added to say.


    "Women? Silver haired man? Is it him? " Ouyang Xiasha is puzzled. She doesn''t remember at all. When did she offend the woman in Xiuzhen world? Did she forget anything else? It seems that they have to wait for them to bring back the "nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe" before they can completely remember what she has forgotten.


    As for the silver haired man, if there is no accident, he is the traitor! After all, in the three realms and four realms, the feature of silver hair is too special. Generally speaking, there are only a few men with silver hair who want to die.


    "Master, it seems that the traitor mentioned by Miss ITO is not the same person. And the silver haired man, I think, should be the traitor we call him. I just didn''t expect that they were connected. I don''t know if there are other traitors in the world of cultivation. " Thinking of the object he doubted at first, and thinking about Ito''s words, Mingwu said with some doubts.


    In the eyes of Ming Wu, or in the eyes of all those who are loyal to Ouyang Xiasha and know what happened in those years, the emperor of Ming Ling, the emperor of burying souls and the ghost road are the real Royal orthodoxy. Others, as long as they run counter to them or want to kill them, are unforgivable traitors.


    "Five of the underworld, no matter whether they are alone or not, no matter what their relationship is, no matter how many of them make an alliance with them, we are going to kill Shangyu and revive our royal blood. It''s impossible to change. The big deal is to kill one by one and kill two by one. It''s no big deal. However, I can be sure that the woman we know, or are very familiar with, or is someone unexpected. Otherwise, she''s wrapped so tightly. Why Listen to the words of Ming five, Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully affirmative answer way.


    "Someone we know or don''t expect? Master, it''s a pity that according to the clues we have so far, all the news is broken here. I really don''t know how many assassinations like this will be in the future. Master, be careful. " The dark five some pitiful sighs to say.


    "Ming Wu, don''t be too depressed. If that person wants to hurt me, he will come back again. And we, as long as we do everything ready, stay in the world, we are absolutely safe. After all, the aura of the world is thin, and the practitioners here can''t be more advanced than you. As for the cultivation world, even if they come to the lower world, their ability is also limited by the rules of the "way of heaven", which can''t be compared with you. This gives us enough time to cultivate and recuperate. There''s nothing to worry about, isn''t it? " Compared with the worries of ming-5, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously indifferent. It seems that she doesn''t care about the assassination and the traitor at all.

 Chapter 957

    "What the master said is that he thought too much about five things." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mingwu also knows that he thinks too much, and even some of them are all soldiers. This kind of psychology is absolutely not allowed for the twelve knights in the Ming Palace, who are close bodyguards to protect the safety of the Ming spirit emperor. According to the old rules in the temple of the underworld, waiting for your own punishment, you can beat a hundred with a stick as a warning, or abolish your cultivation as a warning. You can''t step into the temple of the underworld forever. But the master didn''t accept any punishment, even the tone of blame didn''t appear. But because he knew this truth, he spoke with infinite shame.


    "Well, that''s the end of it. Don''t think about it any more." For Ming five words, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to helplessly shaking her head, and then change the topic, also really don''t know how to deal with.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to comfort and dissuade Mingwu. If she does that, it will not help Mingwu, but make him feel worse.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand the meaning of Ming Wu. It''s just that Ming Wu has a strong sense of responsibility and is stubborn. He can only figure out some things by himself. Otherwise, he won''t be able to listen to you even if you break your tongue.


    "Yes, master." For Ouyang Xiasha''s request, as the most loyal knight of the master, Mingwu certainly won''t, and it''s impossible to refute his master. The master said that if this matter is over, then it''s over.


    "Xiaowu, I should have gone to help guangxizi out yesterday, but look at my hand, I guess I can''t help it in the last week. Xiao Wu, take this and give it to her. It can make the poisonous insects in her body fall asleep and prolong the time of poisonous hair for ten days. But let her remember that this medicine is only effective once. After taking it, you can''t shine on the sun. Otherwise, those poisonous insects will wake up and her toxin will attack completely. At that time, I have nothing to do. " Suddenly thinking of the poisonous insects in ITO guangxizi''s body, Ouyang Xiasha quickly took out a golden pill from the "wrist Bi" space, put it on Mingwu''s hand, and then explained it seriously.


    "I see, master. When Xiao Qi comes to take over the shift with me, I''ll go back to miss ITO." Seriously put away Ouyang Xiasha handed over the pills, and then seriously guaranteed to say.


    "Well, please let me know if you have any problems,. Since my mother and aunt are all right here for the time being, I''ll go to see LAN Zixi again. After all, thanks to them this time, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Painfully looked at the mother and aunt in the intensive care unit, Ouyang Xiasha turned the direction, waved toward the general surgery ward, and said to Mingwu seriously. As for Ming five, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to guess that he must be behind him, making a bow of reverence.


    Maybe it''s the fear of loneliness that makes people busy; maybe it''s the fact that we''ve been through adversity together, experienced life and death together, and had a very special common memory. In a word, as soon as LAN Zixi and ye''s brothers enter the hospital, they look like brothers. They have a tacit understanding with each other and strongly ask to live in a ward.


    When Ouyang Xiasha came to lanzixi''s ward, they were still resting, and there was no sign of waking up. It seems that yesterday''s thrilling scene really cost them a lot of physical strength and heart.


    It''s really difficult for them to detect the bottom of the water, to find the weak points, to prevent their mother and aunt from falling into the bottom of the water, and to bear the tremendous pressure in their hearts.

 Chapter 958

    You know, even if you see the gun fire and shell assassination, you don''t have to be able to bear such a chronic torture. After all, it''s much more painful to die with one shot than to watch your life go by little.


    Because she understood their heart, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t disturb their rest. She just found a corner, took out some fruits from the "wrist Bi" space, packed them, and gave them to the nurse. She asked her to deliver them to them after they woke up. Then she left their floor and walked slowly to the small garden of the hospital Go.


    As for whether the nurse will deliver it on time according to Ouyang Xiasha''s request, and whether she will add something to it, there is no need to worry about this. This hospital belongs to Ouyang Xiasha, and every industry of Ouyang Xiasha, from the person in charge to the sweeping aunt, does not know her boss. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, That is, since the high-profile, then high-profile thorough, not to mention high-profile lawlessness, no one at present, eyes above the top, but at least to let his subordinates know themselves, to avoid some in their own territory, also affected by the mood of things happen, that nurse little sister is to eat too much, will do things to offend the boss.


    Sitting in the small garden, bathed in the early morning sun, blowing warm but with a trace of cool autumn wind, thinking of yesterday''s soul stirring experience, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she gave lanzixi three chances to save her life with her own heart. She thinks that if she doesn''t give it to him, she will regret it all her life. Is it all for yesterday? If so, I''m really glad that I saved LAN Zixi''s life.


    There is a cause, there is a result, there is a give, there is a gain. Everything is doomed. There is a reason and result for the emergence and development of everything. The cause of one thing must be the result of the development of another thing; the result of the development of one thing must also be the cause of another thing. Everything happens for a reason, and every result has a specific reason. The reason and result are endless.


    If it had not been for the reason that he kept LAN Zixi, now there would not have been the result that his mother and aunt were saved safely. If you only rely on yourself, your mother and aunt will never be saved. It''s just you. If you don''t have space for "wrist Bi", waiting for your own results will be a dead end.


    To put it bluntly, it is to plant melons to get melons, to plant beans to get beans, to plant what kind of cause, to get what kind of fruit. Because he saved LAN Zixi, he got all the good results.


    Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden epiphany, her spiritual power has risen several levels, which is better than that of previous lives. It''s no exaggeration to say that even when the ghost road and the burial emperor of the previous life came, it''s not possible to feel the high level of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power.


    "Creak, creak, creak!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha took back her thoughts and prepared for morning exercise, she put her mobile phone in her pocket and turned it into vibration mode. It was like a wolf chasing after her, and it rang in a hurry.


    "Little thirteen, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xiasha knew that if it wasn''t for something urgent, the ghosts in the hell hall would never disturb her when they knew that she was injured. So she quickly got through the phone and went straight to the topic.


    "Master, I''m interrupting you to have a rest. It''s really because the incident happened suddenly. All the remaining evils of the Bai family and Mu family were caught by us last night. When we were interrogated this morning, we got some news about" two kings and one little ". Thinking about the relationship between master and them, we have to disturb master''s time for healing." To tell you the truth, although he has been with his master for thousands of years, Xiao shisan, as a non staff member of the twelve Knights of the Ming Palace and a regular member of the thirty-six valiant generals of the Ming Palace, still has an instinctive awe for his master. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature." Xiao shisan''s instinctive awe can''t be changed.


    "Little thirteen, I won''t eat you again. Please tell me the point!" For Xiao shisan''s special character, no matter in his previous life or in his present life, whether it''s the emperor of the underworld or Ouyang Xiasha, it''s quite speechless and resistant. However, because of his strong ability in handling affairs and his 100% unquestionable loyalty, Ouyang Xiasha has endured it every time. For example, this time, he has done so much foreshadowing, that''s it In order to prevent herself from teaching him a lesson, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand that she is not a tiger. Is she really so fierce? However, such depression, helpless, Ouyang Xiasha also had to put in the heart, down temper, is a headache asked. Otherwise, waiting for their own is endless explanation, uneasy long piece of talk, that is the real headache, depression!


    "They were sent to the kingdom of netherworld, and the rest of them were the soldiers who were besieged by the Lord Small thirteen''s problem is not endless, in Ouyang Xiasha''s serious, this is not normal, so for a while.

 Chapter 959

    "Small thirteen, do you have a specific number? "The start date?" After listening to thirteen words, Ouyang Xiasha was silent, but only for a moment, Ouyang Xiasha picked up her spirits, grasped the key point, and went straight to the topic.


    In fact, on hearing this news, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is very confused. Worry, fear, fear and other emotions fill her heart. You know, in recent years, their concern, their doting and their love have already gone deep into Ouyang Xiasha''s bone marrow, and become a habit, a part of her life, from the beginning She can''t imagine what her life would be like without them.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has always known that they are very powerful, very powerful, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop the inner panic of a person who really cares about them. Because of love and care, they are more afraid of losing.


    However, this kind of mood is just a moment. After so many years of exercise, Ouyang Xiasha has already sharpened her mind and will, so that she can keep her head clear and calm even in the most critical moment. Therefore, soon, Ouyang Xiasha will know what she should do at present.


    It''s not compassion, it''s not mindless. It''s about getting to know the enemy''s situation as quickly as possible, and then going to their side to help them.


    What''s more, this time they went to Norma, it was because of her business. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had to arrive at their side in the first time, whether in love or in reason.


    Nothing is more reassuring than standing beside them, isn''t it?


    "If you go back to the master, they don''t have an approximate number, but there must be 300 people. This time, the traitor and the so-called adult seemed determined to get rid of several adults. They went to Norma to besiege some adults. In addition to a few known forces in China that belong to their support, they also sent a lot of potential overseas forces What we don''t know belongs to their supporting forces. As for the time of action, these people who were caught by us really don''t know at all. They only know that it was arranged after the master''s event, but the master''s event failed. My subordinates think it''s probably just these days to besiege some adults. " For the question raised by Ouyang Xiasha, shisan answered patiently and seriously. It has to be said that when thirteen was normal, he was still very normal. He was a very qualified Ming Wei.


    "Xiao shisan, let the twelve Knights of Ming Palace deal with it immediately, hand over what they have in hand, and prepare to go to Norma with me. Tell elder brother Xi and godfather, and let them stay in Bianjing with the thirty-six valiant generals of Ming Palace besides the twelve knights, and the small team of Xiahou''s family. Tell Mingyi to arrange for me and apply for a special channel. In an hour, you can pick me up at Xiahou''s old house. " After listening to thirteen''s analysis, Ouyang Xiasha calmly and carefully arranged her next journey, without hesitation or hesitation. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking is so active and her mind is so calm that she had already had a good idea before she said this.


    "Master, if you hurt your hands like that, you can''t seal them one by one. If you seal them by force, master''s right hand may be abandoned. Master, let elder brother take twelve riders with me If it was in the past, thirteen would never have hesitated after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s safety. But now, thirteen took a look at Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand and stopped talking.

 Chapter 960

    It''s not thirteen affectations. It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s hand that''s hurt a little too much. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand was injured, but it was blasted by the aftershock of the bomb. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is still a mortal foetus. How can she withstand that kind of strength? You can imagine how much Ouyang Xiasha''s injury is.


    "Xiao shisan, I just want to ask you one question. If you are injured, and seriously injured, if you do it again at this time, you may not be able to save your life. But at this moment, there is something wrong with Ming Yi. Do you choose to save him or stay and wait for the news?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a positive or negative answer to the question of thirteen. Instead, she asked a hypothetical question of thirteen one and said it was more serious than herself at this time. She saw how thirteen would choose. As long as he chose to save, he could understand why he made this choice without saying anything. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have to worry about it Sha believes that thirteen''s answer, absolutely, definitely, must be to choose to save.


    The only difference between them is that they are related to each other in love, while 13 and 1 are related to each other in gratitude. You know, both 13 and 1 are orphans. 13 came back from 1 and was brought up with a handful of excrement and urine The existence of mutual dependence and inseparability. Therefore, the analogy of Ming Yi is appropriate.


    "I understand, master, if it''s thirteen, thirteen will not hesitate to save it, so thirteen is not qualified to stop you. However, master, please be careful and act according to your ability, because I believe that those adults don''t want master to give up his right hand because of them, which will make them feel guilty all their lives." Hearing the question raised by Ouyang Xiasha, shisan understood that he could not stop her at the same time when he got the answer at the first time, because even he could not convince himself of the question. How could he persuade Ouyang Xiasha? However, there must be nagging of concern.


    "I understand, little thirteen, don''t worry!" Hearing thirteen''s instructions, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and assures earnestly. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is very grateful for the reminder of shisan, because if it wasn''t for the reminder of shisan, she would have forgotten that the most painful thing in the world is not the separation of life and death, but the guilt of meeting each other every minute. Because the separation of life and death, after the baptism of time, will gradually fade into the memory, and the guilt will be forgotten, In particular, the guilt of meeting each other day is no longer tormenting people all the time.


    "Master, I''ll do business." Thirteen''s answer was very good. He said he was going to work, but I don''t know why, but he didn''t hang up for a long time.


    "Little thirteen, if you have any questions, just say hello. What''s the implication in front of me?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s memory is not complete, and her memory of the life in the underworld is still intermittent, she knows the characters of all the people in the underworld hall very well, not to mention being decisive and capable, and she will never play any subtle and wordy tricks, even if it''s nagging and rowdy 13, is no exception, unless there is really something that makes him want to ask, curious, irrepressible questions, and eager to know the answer.


    "Hehe, the master knows me best!" Thirteen is very dogleg of said with a smile.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" For 13 dogleg, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to speechless turned a white eye, but also really helpless, so had to hasten to say.

 Chapter 961

    "My subordinates are just curious. Apart from interests and power, the most fundamental reason that the traitor betrayed his master in those years was that he refused his love, which made him feel that it was because his status was low that the master didn''t accept him. So he betrayed the master and opened a new kitchen. He hoped that one day he could express his feelings to the master again as if he was superior to the master. How can a person who loves his master so much do something to hurt him or take his life? Like before, Mu family wanted to capture the master alive, but didn''t mean to hurt him. So, my subordinates guessed that this time it was the woman''s idea to want the master''s life. It was estimated that it was hidden from the traitor. Master, do you think that woman is jealous of that traitor and wants your life? " Now that his master has urged him, shisan doesn''t want to hide it. He is a gossip and asks with a smile.


    "Keke, xiaoshisan, I don''t know what''s in your mind from day to night? Well, let''s go to work. There are so many gossip spirits. " For thirteen''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha is very embarrassed to avoid answering, and directly urges thirteen to get down to business. After that, she worries that thirteen will continue to gossip, so without waiting for thirteen to answer, Ouyang Xiasha hangs up directly.


    He was in a state of confusion, disintegrated and disgraced. It seemed that there was a wolf chasing behind him. Thirteen on the other side of the phone entertained them for a while, and let them laugh for a long time. After all, in their eyes, their master was invincible and invulnerable. Unexpectedly, he was afraid of being gossip, which really made him laugh They were surprised. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know this. Otherwise, she would have gone to find shisan for a long time.


    "Uncle Ci, come to the hospital to meet me at once. Let uncle Yi and them stabilize the old man first. Don''t let them leave. Don''t ask why. Anyway, you can come right away. I''ll talk about what you have when I go back." After hanging up thirteen''s phone, Ouyang Xiasha hurried to her ward, ready to change her clothes and leave. After all, she is still in a sick suit. She can''t go back in a sick suit! While dialing the phone of Xia Hou Ci, he said firmly, and then hung up the phone without hesitation, not giving Xia Hou CI any chance to ask questions.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to leave directly, without saying a word, without telling or informing her family, because she had no bottom in her heart, and didn''t know how long she would leave this time? What is the risk factor? Will you get hurt again? Even, can you live, or come back intact?


    And the reason why I don''t want to tell them is that I''m afraid that they will worry day and night because of this. I''m afraid that I can''t eat and sleep at night, and finally hurt my body. However, thinking of yesterday''s failure to tell them, their injured expression, anger and resentment, and the current situation that they have not been forgiven, Ouyang Xiasha has to make a compromise and plans to tell them frankly and leniently the real reason for her going to Norma this time.


    Because I have no bottom in my heart, even if I give my relatives a guarantee, I don''t have much confidence. However, even if I give them a guarantee, it will never reduce their worries.


    "Children travel thousands of miles, and mother worries." that''s what I mean. Of course, it''s definitely not just the mother who worries. It''s just that women tend to let their emotions out, while men like to suppress all their worries and worries in their own heart.


    Think of this trip to Norma, think of the simple and strange phone calls in the past few days, I didn''t think about it before. Maybe they also feel the danger in the night. They are just afraid that they are worried and don''t say anything. Ouyang Xiasha is even more anxious. She changes her clothes, goes out of the hospital, and looks at the rising sun in the sky, Ouyang Xiasha Whispered softly: "Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li, you must wait for me!"


    "Say it! If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, just go back and lie down Half an hour later, the first time Ouyang Xiasha got out of Xiahou Ci''s car, Xiahou Huan, who was standing at the gate of the main house, stared at his right hand with heartache, but asked seriously. And standing beside him, Ouyang''s father, old man Mu and others, are also serious with a face, full of disapproval.


    "Father, father, and several ancestors, uncles, uncles, I apologize for concealing the rescue of your mother and aunt. Although my starting point is good, I am afraid that you will worry about it and eventually hurt your body, but I ignore your inner feelings, and that you are not others, not flowers protected by me It''s the fact of my family, my elders. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at the people in front of her, one by one caring for herself, but some sad faces, sincerely apologized. It seems that their so-called kindness really hurt them, but think about it, which elder, do not want to do his best to support the younger generation, which elder hopes that he is protected or even ignored by the younger generation?


    Although they are very happy to see their own growth, they will not help but sigh. Although their original intention is not so, but give people the feeling, really with ignore them, there is no big difference. It seems that in the future, even if you don''t need their help, you should tell them that it''s not a matter of worry, but a kind of respect and recognition.

 Chapter 962

    On the private plane from Bianjing to Norma, Ouyang Xiasha put her hands together, closed her eyes and prayed silently. Praying that fengyuexi and Yeli will be safe before they arrive; praying that this trip to Norma will be smooth; praying that their relatives in Bianjing will be safe; praying that


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has always been an atheist, although she herself is a God, although she has not believed this, but at this moment, it seems that only such a quiet, silent prayer, can let her restless heart, find a support point, can let her impatient mood, get a temporary relief.


    The twelve riders of Ming Palace, who came with Ouyang Xiasha, knew their master''s mood at this moment when they saw the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha. Although it seemed very normal and quiet on the surface, there was nothing unusual, but in fact, it was such normal and quiet, which further showed the unusual behind.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s character has long decided that she can''t be quiet and stay alone for more than two hours, especially when she doesn''t know whether the person she cares about is safe.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that every minute and second now is an invisible torture and suffering for Ouyang Xiasha. The closer she is to Norma, the stronger and more complicated her mood is. There is the excitement of meeting the person you want to see, and the fear of hearing bad news.


    After all, the interaction, tacit understanding, and feelings between Ouyang Xiasha and "Shuangwang Yishao" in recent years have been in their eyes and in their hearts. To be frank, they have already tacit understanding to call the three of them "Gu Ye" in private, and the three of them have tacit understanding and happily accepted the name.


    Even if you put aside your personal feelings, you can''t be peaceful with your master Ouyang Xiasha, because this time you come to Norma for the sake of your master''s nine heaven Luan Phoenix robe, can''t you?


    Therefore, they all have a tacit understanding to keep quiet, leaving their master an absolute free space, which can let her restless heart be relieved.


    Although they didn''t speak and kept quiet in the cabin, everyone''s mind was ever-changing, but the most tacit understanding was that all of the twelve people, suddenly, thought of the conversation between Xiahou and his master, and finally some explanation to them.


    Finally, some people understand why their masters like the worst of the three realms, and why they like the lowest of the three realms. Some also know why the two venerable masters called their masters back to Shangyu, but they politely refused. Apart from the incompatibility between his highness and his second highness because of the relationship between him and his master, the most important and most important thing is the intimate feelings among ordinary people. The sense of security that the world can give the master and the simplicity of the world are impossible and will not appear in the upper realm.


    In Shangyu, apart from the two venerable masters who can''t murder or calculate the master because of their love, how can there be a god horse feeling? Is the master''s half sister, until the soul was scattered, which moment, not in the calculation of the master? Not to mention other people''s assassination, scheming, calculation and interests that exist all the time.


    In fact, at the same time when Ouyang Xiasha entered Xiahou''s old house, they handed over their work, customized the channel and came to Ouyang Xiasha early.

 Chapter 963

    Don''t be surprised at their speed. After all, they are not ordinary people. Ouyang Xiasha''s half an hour in the car is enough for them to deal with the problems in their hands and arrive by flying sword.


    What''s more, their job is to protect Ouyang Xiasha''s Secret guards. It''s what they really should do to hide in the vicinity of Ouyang Xiasha and protect her. So they usually don''t have too many and complicated things in their hands. They just need to hand over some secret cases they received yesterday. It doesn''t take much time at all.


    Besides, those cases are just beginning. In a few words, they can be easily explained clearly. As for the customized channel, Huaxia''s biggest boss is his own. It''s not a phone call.


    According to their memory, let''s go back to the moment when Ouyang Xiasha entered Xiahou''s old house and apologized.


    "Well, what did you do before? Don''t think that if you say a few good words, we can ignore your previous mistakes. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the people on the scene obviously look much better. Most people, such as Xia Houying, smile and no longer look after him. Of course, the opposite, such as Xia houhuan, even if his face is obviously better, he still wants to face his death, he said haughtily.


    "Old, small, old and small" is really getting smaller and smaller. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the old man''s appearance is like a child who is angry because he didn''t get candy.


    "Oh, don''t be like that, old man. I really realize my mistake. Don''t haggle with a little girl like me, OK? It''s a big deal. I''ll make more dishes and snacks that you like to eat. I''ll bribe you and flatter you. Is that ok? " Seeing the haughty appearance of xiahouhuan, Ouyang Xiasha shook her head speechless, but she still stepped forward, took xiahouhuan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, among all the relatives standing here, the most difficult and necessary one is Xiahou, because he has been a leader all his life. In front of his father''s blood relatives, he has a certain deterrent power, because he has more or less contact with everyone present As long as you take care of him and other people, it''s easy. And to deal with Xiahou, we need to attack his weak points, for example, delicious?


    "Do you really know you''re wrong?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, and Ouyang Xiasha''s joking but sincere expression, Xia houhuan relaxed and asked calmly.


    Xia houhuan won''t admit that he was bribed by Ouyang Xiasha''s dishes and snacks, and he won''t admit that he has already become a real eater since he ate the food cooked by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Of course it is! I really, really, really know that I''m wrong. I''ll tell you what I''m going to do in a moment. " Holding the arm of Xiahou Huan, Ouyang Xiasha said with a faint smile. There has never been a moment like this, which makes Ouyang Xiasha extremely happy that she has a skill comparable to the skill of Imperial Palace chef in the past. With such skill, she is a good master for the haughtiness of the old Xia Hou, and has never been defeated.


    "What, after a while, you want to run around? Don''t you want your right hand? " Don''t listen to don''t know, this listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, xiahouhuan that gradually smoothed hair, suddenly burst up again. Looking at the seriousness of today''s situation, it''s definitely not that simple food can appease. However, it also proves that Xia houhuan really cares about Ouyang Xiasha, a cheap granddaughter. If he doesn''t care, how can he be so angry? And all the people around Xia houhuan were worried and looked at the originator with disapproval.

 Chapter 964

    "Old man, I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you." Seeing xiahouhuan''s hair exploding and yelling, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Even though she knew that the old man was concerned about herself, she was still careful. She was afraid to say that she was not careful and met the thunder point of the hair exploding old man.


    "You don''t mess around? I was hospitalized yesterday, and my right hand was so bloody that I left the hospital in a panic today. What do you mean? Xiahousha, your mother and aunt are still in the hospital, and their life and death are uncertain. Now you are discharged from the hospital with injuries. Do you want the old man, me and your father to worry about death? " Even though Ouyang Xiasha was careful to avoid touching xiahouhuan''s minefield, she just touched xiahouhuan''s minefield with assurance, which made xiahouhuan change his previous arrogance or seriousness and roar angrily. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is too low, or Xia houhuan''s on purpose.


    "I one by one, old man, I promise that I will really be OK. I really have something I have to do. Otherwise, I will regret it all my life. Even if I stay in the hospital, I can''t recuperate well." When he heard Xiahou Huan calling himself Xiahou Sha, Ouyang Xiasha knew that he was really angry, because only when Xiahou Huan was really angry, really angry, would he call himself this, the name of Xiahou family.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to make xiahouhuan angry, and she didn''t want to make xiahouhuan angry at this time. But this time, it was so important that she had to, knowing that there was a tiger in the mountain, preferring to hushanxing. Knowing that this explanation would only make xiahouhuan more angry, but she still had to fight for it actively.


    "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to hear your answer, and I don''t want to care what you are going to do. In a word, if your right hand is not good, you are not allowed to leave the hospital for me. Ah Ci, ah Yi, Ah Ying, you take the young master to the hospital for me, and look at her before she recovers." Seeing that reasoning was completely invalid in front of Ouyang Xiasha, for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha''s body, Xia houhuan had to be ruthless and gave a mandatory order directly to the three brothers of Xia houci. In the heart of Xiahou Huan, nothing is more important than the future owner of Xiahou''s family, the hope of the future, and the safety of his beloved little granddaughter.


    In the case of conflict with her safety, everything must stand aside, including his own grandson''s affairs. It''s not that he doesn''t love his grandson and values interests too much. It''s that Xia houhuan thinks that those things don''t need Ouyang Xiasha''s help. Even if he retreats to the second tier, these little things can still be done.


    "Uncle Ci, uncle Yi and uncle Ying, you have already pledged allegiance to me! Are you going to rebel now? " Looking forward, ready to catch their Xiahou CI three brothers, Ouyang Xiasha stare big eyes, extremely fierce mouth said, although this tone, some damage the image of Ouyang Xiasha lady, but the effect is still very obvious, this is not, in a word, successfully stopped Xiahou CI their steps forward.


    "Old man, you are hegemonism." Without waiting for Xia Hou Ci to answer, Ouyang Xiasha turned around and said angrily to the angry Xia Hou Huan. That tone, how to listen to all like a little daughter''s family coquetry in general.


    "Laozi is hegemonism. What''s the matter? For the sake of your body, I don''t care about many overbearing hats. " Xia Hou Huan clasped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Brother Huan, just listen to Sha Sha? Let''s see what''s going on. Maybe she really has something to worry about, something she has to do? " Seeing the embarrassing scene that neither of them is willing to accept the other, and neither of them is going backward, Xia Houying can''t help it, so she dissuades her from speaking.


    After all, Xia Houying is a woman, and a woman''s heart is softer. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha has great kindness to Xia Houying for saving her life and changing her body. Therefore, she simply can''t stand by, even if she just makes a little effort. Xia Tianqiong, who also wanted to speak, shrank back after hearing that Xia Houying had already spoken.


    As for other people, although they are anxious and want to ask some questions, they really dare not speak because of the deterrence and aura of Xiahou. After all, the deterrence and aura of Xiahou has been in a high position for decades. The essence of accumulation has already become an integrated existence over the years. It is impossible to change it And Ouyang father, they, a lifetime of ordinary little people face, is not in the same breath.


    Only Xia Tianqiong, who is in the same high position as Xia houhuan, and Xia Houying, Xia houhuan''s sweetheart, can ignore Xia houhuan''s deterrent power and aura.


    "Dead girl, don''t say I didn''t have a chance with you, say it! I''d like to see if you have anything important. You have to leave now. You can''t even worry about your own hands. " His sweetheart, his son''s mother and grandson''s grandmother have all said this. Can''t he deny her face? What''s more, I''m not so anxious and impulsive at this time. I want to calm down and know the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose such a good step. If I don''t follow it, it''s really stupid.

 Chapter 965

    "Because of hell, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li!" Xia Yang''s answer to the question is not surprising.


    , as like as two peas and Ouyang, who are seemingly only recognized as relatives, have no blood relations. But in fact, they are more similar than those who are related to blood relatives and grandparents. Especially in the aspect of personality, they are exactly the same, especially the stubborn character who does not concede defeat. It is just the same as Ouyang''s stubborn character.


    If Xia Houying didn''t speak up today and give them a step down, I really don''t know when and when the confrontation will last.


    "Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, Ye Li?" Xiahouhuan some can''t keep up with the section together of the counter asked. Not only Xia houhuan was puzzled, but also Ouyang''s father, who stood aside and didn''t say a word, was full of doubts. They really didn''t understand what the relationship between "two kings and one little" and their baby''s discharge from hospital was?


    Forgive Ouyang''s father. They don''t think about injuries and accidents at all. You know, in their mind, "two kings and one little man" is the existence of heaven and man. They are not normal human beings. They all believe that they are gods. After all, how many normal things do those three people do? Since it is heaven, man and God, how can things happen? How do you get hurt?


    As soon as you look at the expressions on Ouyang''s father and Xia houhuan''s faces, Ouyang''s Xiasha knows that they are in doubt and clearly know why they are in doubt. In fact, it''s no wonder that they were puzzled. That day, she would not believe that something would happen or get hurt if she didn''t hear from shisan or worry too much about them.


    "Old man, I only ask you one question. If one day your body is persecuted and you can only rest, once you exercise, you will have serious sequelae. But at this time, you receive news that something dangerous is going to happen around aunt Ying. What will you do? Stay, keep quiet and wait for news? Or desperate, run to Aunt Ying, even if it will leave a very serious sequela, but also at all costs, because only see her, you can really be at ease? Dad, aunt Ying, grandfather, grandmother, old Xia, uncle, uncle, uncle, when you are faced with some dangerous events around your loved one, and you have to make a choice between your injury sequelae, how do you choose? " Ouyang Xiasha did not directly explain what they were puzzled about, but gave a hypothetical example. Through the choice of this hypothetical example, they would understand why they were anxious to leave the hospital.


    For these three children, old man Xia houhuan appreciated their ability very much. He had a kind of heartfelt appreciation of "Heroes cherish heroes". Since he found out the relationship between them and his precious granddaughter by accident, he had more affection for them from the elder generation than from his own grandparents Like bad, now hear they are dangerous, instinctive, unconscious began to worry.


    "Mingsu, fengyuexi, what happened to Yeli abroad? How about now? " Although the old man didn''t say "forgive Ouyang Xiasha" or "agree with Ouyang Xiasha" directly, his anxious tone and nervous expression showed that the old man had already made a decision.


    "To be honest, old man, I don''t know how they are now. I just received the exact news that the gang who attacked me and my mother and aunt sent at least 300 people to encircle and suppress them. Although I still talk to them every day, it is obvious that they are talking to me now to stabilize my phone calls. I feel that there must be something wrong with them ¡£¡± Ouyang Xiasha honestly and honestly replied that she didn''t make up, exaggerate the facts and distort the facts recklessly because she was eager to get the consent of her family and let herself go.

 Chapter 966

    "Old man, if I don''t go, I won''t be at ease. If I can''t be at ease, how can I take good care of myself? What''s more, they go to Norma now just to help me find something. If I shrink my head and tail when I know they are in danger, how can I settle down? How can you have a face and be qualified to command the Xiahou family and the Ming palace again? " Without waiting for Xia Hou Huan to reply, Ouyang Xiasha continued to add what she had just said, for fear that the old man would say "no". Although it is a little exaggerated, it can not be denied that this is also true.


    "How many people are you going to take to Norma?" In fact, when Ouyang Xiasha took aunt Ying as an example, the relatives and friends led by Xia houhuan, who opposed Ouyang Xiasha''s discharge from hospital, nodded and agreed silently in their hearts. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggeration, they had to admit the fact, and then they could not help but bear their own worries Asked the heart.


    "Old man, Dad, uncles, uncles, grandfathers and grandmothers, I''m going to take the twelve riders of the Ming Palace with me. In half an hour, I''ll go to Norma immediately." Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, which can''t hear their meaning! Heart has been tight that Xuan, finally relaxed. To be honest, if the old man always disagrees with them, she really plans to explain it like this all the time. She really dares to sneak to Norma, not because she is really afraid of them, but because of her sincere respect.


    "Only take the twelve riders of Ming Palace?"? Is it too little? Didn''t you say there were at least 300 people on the other side? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, without waiting for their elected representative Xia houhuan to answer, Xia Houying asked directly. It is obvious that Xia Houying is not satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. She is too worried to live. This is the reaction at this time.


    "Yes! Sasha, are there too few twelve riders? I don''t like it. You''re lying in bed like your mother and aunt, and you''re not sure about your life or death. " Hearing Xia Houying''s rhetorical question, Ouyang''s father couldn''t help but say something choking. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang''s father is so excited. You know, in Ouyang''s father''s heart, the most important four women in his life are his mother who raised him, his sister who brought him up, his wife who accompanied him, and his intimate cotton padded jacket Ouyang Xiasha. Now, two of the four women have become like that, lying in the cold hospital, Life and death is uncertain, motionless, one is about to face the danger again, how can he not run?


    But he also knows that "the sky is high, the sea is wide, and the fish leaps." when his daughter is old, she has her own life and her own ideas. Even if he can''t help her, he can''t be a stumbling block. But when it''s time to care, when it''s time to talk, when it''s time to explain, he can''t help but open his mouth.


    Of course, today''s concern and wordiness are not only his concern and wordiness, but also the two people lying in the hospital bed. Because, Ouyang''s father knows that if the two people are here, they will be more exaggerated than himself. Therefore, he won''t worry that he will lose the image of being a man, because all the people present are happy He is a man of understanding, who clearly knows that what he plays is not just the role of a worried father.


    "If you don''t have many people, you''ll be fine." father and aunt Ying, you should not fail to understand this truth. For example, this time when my mother and aunt had an accident, it was LAN Zixi and ye''s brothers who could rely on their life and death. At that time, so many people were outside and couldn''t get in. Apart from staring at them, they were helpless. It can be seen that a large number of people didn''t necessarily mean that Can solve all the problems. What''s more, we''re going to Norma secretly. It''s easy to expose our whereabouts if there are too many people. If exposed, it will become "the enemy is in the dark, I am in the light". In this way, our risk factor will increase a lot. At that time, we will not only be unable to help Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, but also become a stumbling block for them. Then we will lose our original meaning when we rush to Norma. On the contrary, if we go to Norma, we can find out the enemy''s whereabouts on the premise of hiding our tracks, and it will become "the enemy is in the light, I am in the dark." then we will become a dark night. Feng Yuexi and Ye Li will help us to annihilate the enemy and protect our own safety For Xia Houying and her father''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha took the trouble to explain carefully and answered that she didn''t have the slightest impatience, because she knew that only those who really care about you would take the trouble to tell you.

 Chapter 967

    "Ouyang boy, Ying''er, this ghost girl always worries us and makes some high-risk behaviors, but we have to admit that we are not as good as her for these conspiracy theories. In this respect, she has her own way of dealing with it. Don''t ask any more. I believe ghost girl will not be so reckless and make some worries for us It''s not the same thing After Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, without waiting for Xia Houying and Ouyang''s father to make their stand, Xia houhuan directly blocked him. On the surface, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha, the defender, stopped Ouyang''s father and Xia Houying from pestering and asking endlessly. However, in fact, Xia houhuan''s words, in turn, warned, beat and admonished Ouyang Xiasha, to let her understand that she is not the only one behind her, but there are so many people who care about her and make every decision When making a decision, we should take into account the people behind her who really care about her, and don''t be afraid, because they have their silent support behind her, and don''t be rash and impulsive to do something that makes them sad.


    "Don''t worry about the old man, Dad, aunt Ying and everyone else! I swear, I will protect myself, everything will think twice, within my ability. I''m not going to do mindless nonsense. " For Xia houhuan''s beating, warning and admonishment, Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t mean to be angry or resentful, but also answered sincerely and gratefully. Because, she knew, although the real meaning of the words of master Xiahou sounded a little stiff, she couldn''t hide his sincere concern.


    "Go! If you are careful on the way, we won''t send you away. I''m old and can''t stand the parting scene. When I get to Norma, I''ll give my family peace. " Knowing that everything has become a foregone conclusion, grandma Ouyang felt her tears and said reluctantly that as a rural woman, she really didn''t understand the twists and turns of the big family. Therefore, from the beginning, she kept silent with her child''s grandfather and gave all the initiative to her granddaughter, who cared about her granddaughter. She was no less than their father xiahouhuan and watched things The dust has settled, she can''t help but care.


    "I know. Don''t worry! I promise, I''ll be fine and I''ll be back safely. " To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha is not used to such scenes. Especially when she says such aphrodisiac and numb words, Ouyang Xiasha would never do it. But she also knows that if she doesn''t give them a reassurance, they won''t let go. Even if this reassurance is just a verbal promise, an impractical sentence and no restriction It''s better to promise with words and hope than without expectation, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will meet the demands of her family members, although they are really numb.


    "Mingyi, I know that you have arrived. I don''t want to say anything else. I just hope you can keep your master while ensuring your own safety." Hear their own baby granddaughter so sensational words, xiahouhuan want to continue to disguise indifference, is really not easy, so quickly change the topic, sincerely said.


    Xia houhuan didn''t ask them to sacrifice themselves to save Ouyang Xiasha. No matter what they think, no matter what they call Ouyang Xiasha, their lives are as important as Ouyang Xiasha in old Xia houhuan''s mind. In recent years, his old man has already regarded them as his grandchildren, Although he is not as close as Ouyang Xiasha, he can''t deny that he loves them. The palm and the back of his hand are all meat. There''s no reason for them to sacrifice their lives to save another person.


    "Don''t worry, old man. We will protect our master." In the dark, the "Twelve riders of the Ming Palace" answered with one voice. They didn''t say how we would sacrifice our lives. As long as we understand these words, why bother the old people? What''s more, they also really like Xia houhuan, who is "disrespectful for the old" and lives less and less. They don''t want to create any burden on him.

 Chapter 968

    When the ear clearly came, Xia houhuan, the tough hearted old man, a caring words from the bottom of his heart, Ouyang Xiasha choked, her eyes could not help but wet, but her strong heart as a woman, did not allow her to show such a perceptual side, so she stiffly suppressed the tears from her eyes. Although suppressed, did not shed tears, but the expression on that face, can be really not very good-looking, even a little strange.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has been clearly aware since seven years ago that her personality is too similar to that of the old man, just like a person.


    Because their personalities are too similar, it''s good to meet each other when they have the same opinions. It''s quite a hero''s feeling that they have the same ideas. However, once there is a conflict, it''s an unprecedented disaster of Mars hitting the earth. Even so, she can deeply feel the special care and love of the old man for herself But that kind of care and love, has always been a hidden color of existence, like today, when the real expression, it is really rare.


    Because she couldn''t stand such a sensational occasion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything more. Without saying a word, she turned around, raised her injured right hand, made a good-bye appearance, and walked towards the gate of Xiahou''s old house. Just in the middle of the walk, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped and added to the crowd without looking back: "although my mother and aunt haven''t woken up yet, there is no danger of life at present. You can rest assured!" Then, without waiting for a reply, he went to the gate of the old house


    On September 16, 2006, a secluded private airport on the outskirts of Norma, Italy.


    "Master, Norma is here!" Ten minutes after the plane landed, Mingyi and others saw Ouyang Xiasha, who was still in a state of wandering without any trace of recovery. They thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s hidden whereabouts when they left Bianjing. They didn''t want to disturb Ouyang Xiasha''s meditation. As the representative and boss of the twelve riders, YY''s Mingyi had to speak frankly. The reason why he did this was because Mingyi clearly knew that when they entered the Italian border, they must have been paid attention to. The longer they stayed in the same place, the more likely they were to expose their identity. It was a waste of time. His original intention of using other people''s names to enter the country also went against Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of concealment.


    "I know! Mingyi, is there any news about Mingsu, fengyuexi, and Yeli? For example, where they are now, is there any special situation around them recently? Is there anything special? " Ouyang Xiasha, who had come back to herself, was a little uncomfortable when she thought of her dull appearance before. She kept her dull appearance for more than ten hours, just like a flower maniac who missed spring. In order to hide her embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha went to the engine room and asked suspiciously.


    "Back to the master, according to the information we just received from the Italian spies, the three adults are now concentrated in the stronghold of Udinese. Except for a small family assassination three days ago, there are no dangerous events. However, there are two or three special events, of course, among them Yes, there are also bad ones. I don''t know whether the master wants to listen to the good first or the bad first? " As a perfect subordinate who claims to be perfect, it is also very necessary to help his master reduce and ease such an embarrassing atmosphere. As a result, Mingyi children''s shoes, which are rarely joking, actually joked and made fun of his master. Of course, the effect he wanted to achieve was also perfectly achieved. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, we can see that she was embarrassed and had no idea which eight claw country she had thrown to.

 Chapter 969

    "Oh? Are there good ones and bad ones? Then I''ll listen carefully. Let''s talk about something special. As for the good or the bad, I always prefer "bitter before sweet". Good things like to stay at the end. So, let''s talk about the bad first! I don''t want to end up in a bad mood. " Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is very grateful when she sees that Mingyi''s smile is stiff, awkward and awkward because she never smiles all the year round. She is so smart that she basically knows everything. After spending so long with Mingyi, she knows everything about Mingyi''s character ChuChu, but at least it''s abnormal. How can he not know the real intention of Mingyi? In order to live up to Ming Yi''s kindness, and to ease his embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and cooperates.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s expected answer, Mingyi raises her eyebrows and indicates that the lively Mingjiu comes forward to report. After all, playing that joke is already the limit of Mingyi. If he continues, Mingyi worries that he will make mistakes, which is intolerable for a perfect subordinate who claims to be perfect and beautiful. Therefore, he is very self-conscious The opportunity to make a small report is left to Ming Jiu, a cheerful man.


    Ouyang Xiasha is very familiar with Mingyi and knows that he is not good at this aspect of speech. Therefore, even if she sees the little actions between them, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t force her to say anything. Instead, she turns a blind eye and chooses default.


    "Back to the master, the bad news is that the three adults are entangled by the rotten peach blossom. They are inseparable from the rotten peach blossom." Ming Jiu is one of the twelve riders who can look at people''s eyes most, has the most disjointed personality and is the most lively. As a subordinate who is good at looking at people''s eyes, his master''s face and eyes must be noticed and understood all the time. Therefore, when seeing Ouyang Xiasha clearly see the little eyes between him and Ming Yi, but still choose to ignore them by default, Ming Jiu is happy Then I know the attitude of my boss, so I went to Ouyang Xiasha''s side and said with a smile.


    "Rotten peach blossom? follow like a shadow? Whose girl has such personality and is not afraid of death? Even if she doesn''t give face to "two kings and one little master", even the man who is the master dares to pester her. Is she not going to die? " After hearing Ming Jiu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt sour and intolerable. Although she didn''t understand the feelings thoroughly, she had never experienced such feelings before, but she also knew that she was jealous. Even her words were full of jealousy and anger.


    As for the truth of Ming Jiu, there''s no doubt that it''s 100% true, because Ouyang Xiasha knows that people in Ming Temple would rather die than betray their existence. This is an unspeakable absolute trust and a tacit understanding that has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow for thousands of years. What''s more, they signed a soul contract between them. She could feel any fluctuation in their emotions and any mistake in their thoughts for the first time.


    As for this anger, is it because those women don''t appreciate it? Or Qi Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, night glass they did not resolutely refuse? It is estimated that the real reason is that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even know clearly, but one thing is for sure that Ouyang Xiasha finally understands what she couldn''t figure out before, that is, the real reason why Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli call herself recently, they always cover up and stammer, and the time is very short. It turns out that they are guilty! Thanks to her worry about their danger, she didn''t want to worry about herself!

 Chapter 970

    "It''s the first family in the United States. The reason why the adults didn''t refuse is not that they didn''t want to, but that they all owed a favor to the Eve family. Lord Ming was owed by his father''s generation, and his father''s debt was paid, which was helpless. Lord Xi owed it in the process of his escape. As for Lord Ye, it was killing" Yan. " He was seriously injured when he was the former Lord of the family. He was saved by the Eve family. As the saying goes, "if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the three adults are willing to refuse, but they are helpless." Seeing his master''s expression that he wanted to explode soon, Mingjiu knew that his boss was really angry this time. He changed his mind before watching the opera, worried, cared sincerely and explained in detail. Although this concern is sincere, Mingjiu still can''t control his own temperament. He can''t help thinking in his heart, "who says that only men have the desire to monopolize? This woman''s exclusive desire, also does not show off many lets! Plus that terrible jealousy, sometimes it''s really scary! " Of course, he only dares to think about these words in his heart, but he has no courage to say them, because he can fully foresee the serious consequences once he says them.


    "Ha ha! Three? I still have a big appetite. Can''t refuse? That''s an excuse. When I was with them, I said that I had a terrible desire to monopolize. I couldn''t see other members of the opposite sex within half a foot. But they agreed well at that time, but now they say they can''t? Well, to say the least, they really have a last resort. Why don''t they tell me and cover each other? This means that they are not guilty of committing crimes, and they are not trying to cover up. Who believes that? OK, let''s not talk about it. It really affects our mood. Let''s talk about what''s good? Make miss Ben happy Although Ouyang Xiasha was very angry and angry in her heart, and even her expression seemed extremely cold, she was calm and clear in her heart. She didn''t flinch at all. She went back to her home and didn''t care about the meaning of "two kings and one little". However, her mouth was unreasonable and she just laughed sarcastically. It can be seen that the character of Ouyang Xiasha is really the same as that of xiahouhuan. Even the point of Dao Zi Zui and Fu Xin is true.


    "The first thing we are happy about is that we have received the news of" nine days Luan Huang Robe ". According to reliable information, it will be sold at auction in the Holy Trinity Church in Norma in three days. As for the second thing, we have tracked down the whereabouts of the assassins and successfully locked them down. Half a day before us, a group of more than 410 people entered the Italian border through France. They are still in ventimilia. As long as they take action, we will know for the first time. Please rest assured. " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha, who is different from the past but looks like the emperor of the underworld, has no expression and is not angry and powerful, Mingjiu instinctively produces a kind of awe from the bottom of his heart, a kind of deep awe that after thousands of years of adaptation, he still can''t adapt to this momentum. For the problems raised by the source of this momentum, he dare not be careless, serious and speak up All answers.


    In the past and this life, it is really close! The imprint on the soul can''t be suppressed for a long time at all, and the momentum that has already gone deep into the bone marrow has been shown incisively and vividly inadvertently.


    "Ha ha, two good news indeed! Good, good! " Hearing Mingjiu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. The expression on her face was as if the person who just showed that cold expression was not her.


    "Mingyi, help me get a post about the auction of Holy Trinity Church. The sooner, the better. Help me..." Without waiting for Mingjiu to reply, Ouyang Xiasha stops, turns around and says to Mingyi. But before she finishes speaking, she is interrupted by a crisp and beautiful telephone ring. Seeing the number on the phone, Ouyang Xiasha smiles, reaches out her hand to stop Mingyi''s answer, and goes to one side to connect the phone.


    "Chen, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xiasha changed her bad mood and asked with a smile. Who else can be called "Chen" and worthy of Ouyang Xiasha''s use of such a tone?


    "I have no conscience. I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" North Chen pretends to be very angry to say.


    "All right! I apologize! " Ouyang Xiasha helpless smile, compromise answer way.


    "My highness accepted the apology of the crown princess." The North Chen is very stinky fart, very is the reply way of narcissism.


    "Thank you, my prince! However, my dear Royal Highness, if I remember correctly, Huaxia is now, but at three o''clock in the morning, you old people are not sleeping in the middle of the night, and you are in a hurry to call me in the middle of the night. What''s the emergency? " For Beichen''s narcissism, Ouyang Xiasha has already understood it thoroughly. She has nothing to do but turn her eyes. But to be honest, she still likes his occasional narcissism, which can make the people who talk with him very happy even if they are in a bad mood.

 Chapter 971

    "Huaxia morning? My dear princess, where are you now Seizing the key words in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Beichen instantly understands the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is not in China at present. However, in case of mistakes and omissions, he confirms his answer, so he asks in doubt.


    "Ha ha, the crown prince is worthy of being the crown prince. How clever! My palace cares about guonoma For the sensitivity of the North Chen, Ouyang Xiasha just laughs it off, and nothing makes her feel strange, as if it should be so.


    "The crown princess, do you think we have a sense of what we are like? I''m going to invite you to Norma of Italy to attend the auction of Trinity Church in three days. Unexpectedly, you are already in Norma. How about that? Are you interested in accepting this appointment of our temple? " Listen to the words of Ou Yang Xia Sha, the North Chen then some excite, and some nervous, uneasily open mouth to ask a way. The excitement is that they are happy that they have a good heart and such a tacit understanding; the tension is that they are worried that Ouyang Xiasha is going to work and will not have time on that day.


    "OK, no problem! I''ve just arrived in Norma and just got off the plane. For some special reasons, I can''t go to Norma''s manor, so I can''t give you the address. Otherwise, I''ll contact you when I find it out? " Is this "when you doze off, someone gives you a pillow"? "When we are short of water, there is a pouring rain"? Ouyang Xiasha just wanted Mingyi to get a ticket for the Holy Trinity auction, and someone sent it directly to her door. Don''t be too unlucky. As for the place to settle down, the Ming Palace is not as powerful as the local villas in various foreign cities, but it can not be underestimated. For example, each city has a stronghold, a manor, and a villa. There are not many people who know these strongholds, but not many does not mean that no one knows, it''s just a matter of how much they know. For example, the stronghold of Italy''s Norma, a beautiful and ancient large manor, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli know where the location is, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to hide their own whereabouts from the beginning, so Ouyang Xiasha planned to stay in the manor of Mingdian in Norma. However, when she thinks about the unhappy behavior of hell, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li, Ouyang Xiasha resolutely gives up her plan to live in hell hall manor, and decides to completely hide her whereabouts, saying that she is mean or selfish. In a word, Ouyang Xiasha finally chooses to hide her whereabouts from them. So, there is such a period The dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen about address.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so careful at this moment. Women can''t explain the exclusivity of the opposite sex they like. Don''t try to enlighten her, and don''t reason with her, do any analysis, and reason with women. Are you sure you have no problem?


    "My dear princess, if you don''t mind, how about staying in my baiting red wine manor? You can rest assured that the concealment is absolutely no problem, and no one knows that the manor belongs to baiting and belongs to me. The most important thing is that in three days, we can start together. " Beichen clearly understood what kind of existence the temple of the underworld was, and naturally knew that in cities all over the world, they all had many real estate of their own, big or small, not to mention a lot of real estate, but the temple of the underworld was absolutely not bad. Now, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to abandon those choices and look for them again. Combined with the news that Beichen himself received that "two kings and one little" are in Norma, it''s not hard to guess why Ouyang Xiasha gave up her manor and intends to look for a new foothold. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is purposeful and the purpose is to avoid "two kings and one little" Beichen can''t say that this is the absolute reason, but at least, it is certain that it must be one of the reasons.

 Chapter 972

    ¡°OK£¡ Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t respect you. However, his royal highness is so rich that he doesn''t mind helping me, a poor and moldy princess, pay for food and drink! " Listen to the words of the North Chen, Ou Yang Xia Sha blinks his that pair of big eyes, intentionally sell Meng of smile to say.


    For the invitation of Beichen, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t refuse, even a trace of shirking. It''s quite reasonable, and she didn''t want to pretend. But deep in her heart, for Beichen''s thanks, for Beichen''s thoughtfulness, it''s true. To be honest, as far as the current relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen is concerned, it seems that it is not particularly unacceptable.


    "You girl, I''ve convinced you. In the past few years, none of your industries has been making money every day. Now they come to me to cry for poverty. If you are poor and moldy, aren''t there few rich people in the world? As for paying the bill, if you don''t tell me, I will do the same. " Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately cute, Beichen can''t ignore it. Even her tone is full of doting.


    "Isn''t this palace very poor? If I had known that his Highness the crown prince had made such a decision, my palace would not have destroyed its elegant and elegant image After listening to Beichen''s words, Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be narcissistic. With a sense of joke, she smiles slightly and says gently and fartily.


    "Well, we will choose to forget the picture just now, so don''t worry about it. By the way, I''ll call the manor later and simply explain what my dear princess has to avoid. Tell me, and I''ll tell the manor manager by the way later. " Don''t want to be entangled in the problem of paying the bill again, the North Chen is very serious to transfer a topic, rigorous inquiry asks a way. It''s not that Beichen is tired of Ouyang Xiasha that she quickly changes the topic, but because it''s late, Beichen is distressed that Ouyang Xiasha has been on the plane for more than ten hours and wants her to seize the time and have a good rest.


    "I really don''t have anything to avoid." For the meaning of Beichen''s rapid change of topic, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t completely understand it, but she also understands it. For Beichen''s concern, Ouyang Xiasha sincerely accepts it, and her attitude is very correct. Therefore, for Beichen''s question, it is very simple, but Ouyang Xiasha still thinks about it seriously, and then answers it slowly say.


    "No taboos! As far as I know, there are only a few hidden private airports in Norma. It seems that each of them is not close to my wine manor, and it''s not too early for you. I''ll send you the address later, and then I''ll go and have a rest early. I''ll fly to you tomorrow. As for the rest, you can rest assured It''s all up to me. " Although, at this moment of Beichen, far away from China, although, at this moment of China has been more than three o''clock in the morning, but this gap, how can not stop Beichen for Ouyang Xiasha miss, also can not stop, Beichen want to talk with Ouyang Xiasha has been like this desire, but, think of Ouyang Xiasha today day sat more than ten small At that time, the plane was still blowing northwest wind at the airport. At the thought that Italian Norma was already more than nine o''clock in the evening, Beichen suppressed his inner excitement and kept comforting himself that "I can see my crown princess tomorrow." then he said reluctantly.

 Chapter 973

    "Chen, I''ll wait for you! And be careful on the way, have a good trip Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to say thanks, still chose to swallow it and changed two sentences. For Beichen, it was more useful words, because she knew that if she said thanks to Beichen, it was really out of sight. After all, her family had nothing to thank.


    "OK, I remember. Hang up first, and you''ll have an early rest. Good night. See you tomorrow!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s two words, it''s obvious that Beichen is very, very useful. If you listen to the pleasant tone of his speech at this moment, you can clearly feel that Beichen is very happy at this time. Although you want to listen to two more words, it''s clear at a glance that Ouyang Xiasha''s body is lighter than his own pleasure.


    "Mingyi, I don''t need to make any more posts about Holy Trinity. I already have them." Hang up the phone of the North Chen, Ou Yang Xia Sha one side walks to not far car side, and opened the door to sit in, at the same time again to the side of Ming a mouth to say.


    "Yes, master!" Mingyi doesn''t have any objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. He doesn''t need to and doesn''t wonder what the real reason is. He just needs to listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions and decisions. Then, a group of five cars drove toward the position that Ouyang Xiasha received and Beichen said


    At 8:00 a.m. on September 19, 2006, in front of Saint Trinity Cathedral in Norma, Italy, luxury cars came in an endless stream. There are all kinds of styles and models that can''t be seen at ordinary times. This one is a ten million sports car with a limited number of three in the world, and that one is a rare model with only one on sale in the world For a time, the normally quiet and holy Cathedral became full of vitality.


    Trinity Cathedral, the landmark of Norma, Italy, was built by the French in 1495. From a pair of bell towers and windows of the church, we can see that it belongs to Gothic architecture, which is different from the Baroque luxury and exquisite feeling commonly seen in Rome. The Spanish stone steps connecting the church and the square are also the focus of sightseeing. The steps are curved, combining curves and straight lines from the bottom to the top. They are connected up with beautiful lines. There is also a flower stand in the middle, which is full of azaleas in spring, adding more beauty.


    The reason why these rich and famous people come here in an endless stream is just for today''s Trinity auction, which is one of the top ten auctions in the world.


    The so-called Trinity auction does not mean that this auction was held in Trinity Cathedral, but in an old but mysterious castle next to Trinity Cathedral. The reason why this auction is called Trinity auction is just an attractive one.


    The first auction of Holy Trinity started in the second year when the Cathedral of Holy Trinity was built and opened to the public. After that, it will be held every five years. Because of its long history and its exquisite auction items, there are even many rare and precious items, so it is famous all over the world. Up to now, 102 auctions have been held.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen''s cars just entered the designated area of the shooting venue, they saw the ghost house with a female companion, Feng Yuexi and Yeli. For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who was smiling just now, turned black and glared angrily at the three familiar figures.


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so angry. The situation in front of her is far away from what she had guessed before. It''s because the gap is too big, and she''s feeling a little rough. But now she''s facing a man she likes, or a man who has been classified as not close to a woman and only has a special existence. Now It''s strange to be in a good mood.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha. After several years of tempering, everything she experienced in her previous life is not meaningless. Her face is sad for a moment, and her mood is just leaking out. In a blink of an eye, she adjusts and shows a bright and friendly smile. As for, Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology is really adjusted, or forced to suppress the negative emotions, probably only the parties, Ouyang Xiasha alone know!


    "My dear princess, are you ok? If you are really uncomfortable and want to say something, we will be a perfect listener. If you don''t want to say something, we can also be a reliable companion. If you are really uncomfortable and don''t want to say something, then you can hit us a few times and vent. We don''t want to see it. " North Chen looking at the Ou Yang Xia Sha, full face earnest, cautiously promise of open mouth say.


    Because she likes Ouyang Xiasha, Beichen knows all her hobbies. Because she likes Ouyang Xiasha, Beichen knows all her habits, including the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and "two kings and one little", and Ouyang Xiasha''s care for them. Beichen even knows Ouyang Xiasha''s eyelashes twinkle a little What''s on her mind now. Because of this understanding, Beichen is more sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is not as relaxed as she shows, and her strong personality leads to her, even if she wants to know the reason, she will never take the initiative to ask, and this result will only let her hold everything in her heart, and the pain will only be her.

 Chapter 974

    Therefore, for such Ouyang Xiasha, Beichen''s heart, in addition to heartache, pity, more love, there is no fourth emotion. Ouyang Xiasha is arrogant. She doesn''t want to bow her head. She doesn''t want to show weakness. It doesn''t matter. She can bow her head. She can show weakness. Go to hell with the future emperor, the current Prince and the male chauvinism!


    He Beichen this lifetime most care about, most value of, is not those ostentatious false name, life don''t bring, die don''t take things, but the beloved, even if just her a smile, also better than all he has.


    "Chen, I''m fine. Don''t worry! Although I have to admit that seeing such a picture, my heart is somewhat uncomfortable, and I feel some frustration, but I also know that people who love each other must have a certain degree of trust, as well as a certain amount of private space. If they are forced too hard, it will be counterproductive. Moreover, there is no binding force between us. In addition, I have some fickle and fickle reasons. Therefore, I am not qualified or have no position to blame or complain about them. They are also qualified to withdraw from my world and choose the one who belongs to them. What''s more, even if there is the so-called binding force, if a man''s heart is no longer with you, that binding force will eventually become empty talk. Therefore, what I want to do now is not to carry on the road in sorrow, to magnify my sorrow infinitely like a grumpy woman, to gain the pity and sympathy of anyone, and not to go forward to find their trouble and talk with him like a shrew According to our theory, that will only make us lose face and dignity, but in the end it will not change anything. The act of giving up self-esteem is not allowed or disdained by the leaders of a powerful force. Now, the only thing I have to do and the only thing I can do is to let it go. I believe that what is mine is mine, Even if I don''t fight for it or explain it, he won''t leave me. If it''s not mine, even if I lose everything and kneel down to beg them, it won''t be mine after all. However, I am very happy, Chen can say such a paragraph of words to me, really very happy Looking at the Beichen serious, worried eyes, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have a heart with him in general, instantly clearly know, Beichen''s heart, and how worried he is, in order to let Beichen really put down his heart, also in order to make his heart more firm, more no longer shake, Ouyang Xiasha will smile slightly, seemingly relaxed, but in fact serious Sincerely and seriously, he said that he had some escape words from the bottom of his heart.


    "My dearest princess, do you still need to say thank you? However, you can think so clearly, think so thoroughly, this temple is very happy, very gratified! You just have to remember that even if the whole world abandons you, there is still a me around you. If there is anything wrong, there is also a faithful listener in this temple. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s firm eyes, it''s obvious that he really figured it out. Beichen''s little heart hanging in his throat finally returned to the chest where he should be. When you are calm, you will have time to think about other things carefully, won''t you? Such a good opportunity, a collection of all the advantages, such as the time, the place and the people, if you don''t take the opportunity to show your loyalty and show your sincerity, you will be envied by the sky and struck by thunder. Therefore, Beichen has the above paragraph, which is sincere, numb, moving and a little empty.


    "Don''t worry! My Royal Highness the crown prince, if there is anything, I will not be polite to you. " Originally, there was still a little bit of negative emotion left, but it was shocked by Beichen''s somewhat unreasonable words, which were similar to the words of confession. That little negative emotion really disappeared and disappeared. The depressed emotion was finally liberated. Just now, there were some low topics. In the blink of an eye, it was relaxed.

 Chapter 975

    "Good! How about going out now? " For what Ouyang Xiasha said, no matter what it is, every sentence here in Beichen is very useful. Knowing that this bad thing has passed away, Beichen laughs and puts out his left hand to Ouyang Xiasha''s direction. With the tone of discussion, he asks.


    "Why not?" Listen to the words of the North Chen, see the left hand that the North Chen stretches to come over, the Ou Yang Xia Sha instantly knew the meaning of the North Chen, the side laughs ha ha of counter ask a way, the side stretched out own right hand, put on the left hand of the North Chen.


    Beichen happily pulls Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand and carefully protects her from the car. The precious jewels and the careful care of her appearance really envy others and make people envious!


    As long as you look around, those women who are well-dressed, proud of their high status, and want to grow their eyes on their heads, but look scornfully at Ouyang Xiasha with cold light, and want to stare at a hole in her body. All over, they are full of irony. You can see how jealous they are, or how jealous they are of Ouyang Xiasha.


    This is the case with these women in rich families, either because they are greedy for money, they can''t get happiness; or because they are married, they have no real feelings; or because they are pretentious, like her, despise her, and others don''t like her. In a word, their hearts are unbalanced, and they don''t allow other people to be happier than themselves. If they are happier than them, they will be punished Under the collective, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s current situation.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about such a situation, and doesn''t care at all. Or she has seen too many things before, but now she has been numb. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t change her hand to arm in a moment because of the people around her, Then it caused the cold light of killing people all around.


    Of course, these so-called nobles standing at the door are just some members of the family who are down or defeated. They don''t know Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen at all. Even if they have heard of them, they can''t be right about their faces. Only in this way can they have the scene just now. Otherwise, how dare they show such a jealous expression to Ouyang Xiasha? It''s not the birthday man hanging himself. It''s a long life. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about it and haggled with them.


    The auction of Trinity Cathedral is the same as that of the general large-scale auction except that when the goods are auctioned, the price is the same.


    Let''s take the Trinity Cathedral auction. Compared with other auctions, which are also the world''s top ten auctions, if other auctions arrive ahead of time, there will be waiters leading people directly into the auction. However, the Trinity Cathedral auction will not be like this. It will hold a small party on the lawn in front of the auction venue, and the first comers can take the opportunity to pull the pass After the formal start, there will be waiters who will directly guide the participants to enter.


    For another example, the halls of other auctions are divided into three or six or nine grades. Apart from the three or six grades in the hall, there are also ordinary private rooms, VIP private rooms and diamond private rooms for the world''s first-class and top aristocratic forces. But the auctions of Saint Trinity Cathedral are not like this. There is only one big room in it Hall, what private room, what level, no, unified into, and then their random seat.


    These unusual rules are just a continuation of the system of hundreds of years ago, just for generations to pass on. However, the strange thing is that these old auction forms, which have fallen behind the people, not only did not arouse the antipathy of these aristocrats with eyes growing on their heads and boasting of being very high, but were strongly sought after by these so-called aristocrats, saying that they were heavy It''s no exaggeration to be obsessed with it or keen on it. This is probably the so-called "scarcity is the most important thing."! Thanks to their super ability hundreds of years ago, they boasted a lot of similar auctions and broke their inheritance. Today, hundreds of years later, there is only one such antique auction. Otherwise, the five or six hundred years of inheritance can not be seen, and it can continue to be inherited. After all, it is not uncommon to have too many things.

 Chapter 976

    Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen are exquisitely looking and can be compared with relegated immortals. However, in order to hide their identity, Ouyang Xiasha''s face has undergone a little special treatment. Although it is a little bit worse than the real face before, it is only a little bit worse. It''s really a super beauty. If there are very familiar people, they still recognize her After all, the outline of Ouyang Xiasha is there, and her eyes, eyebrows, nose, mouth and so on have not changed. Only the real face makes Ouyang Xiasha look like a proud and noble peony, and the fake face that is not a "fake face" after makeup treatment makes Ouyang Xiasha more like a fresh and lovely little lily, that''s all.


    In a word, both are very beautiful. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha thinks her real face is more beautiful is that she looks more pleasant and used to it. She is not so uncomfortable.


    In addition to today''s special dress for the banquet, and the momentum of the two of them, which is generated by their status and identity, can not be ignored, or it is very difficult for them to choose to ignore. They seem to match each other so well. The "golden girl" is about them. Suddenly, the whole small party is full of people At the scene, there was a complete silence, and the atmosphere was really strange.


    How can such a powerful atmosphere and such a strange atmosphere not attract the attention of the extremely sensitive "two kings and one little"? This plan curious side eye Piao one eye, who is caused by the three people around this strange atmosphere, see the person, immediately stare big eyes, some guilty look at the woman around, hesitating is to go forward to explain what, or pretend not to see, and then explain?


    However, thinking of Ouyang Xiasha''s character that there is no room for any sand in her eyes, the three finally choose to come forward immediately and take the initiative to confess, so as not to regret their whole life.


    However, because they care too much about Ouyang Xiasha and focus too much on that person, they ignore the three women who look at each other and reach a consensus. Therefore, the result of things may not be as smooth as they expected.


    However, on the road of love, it is impossible to be smooth sailing without setbacks. We have to experience many hardships together, live and die together, and face one test after another. Only in this way can we have more stable feelings and trust with each other, right? What''s more, sometimes, a good thing is not necessarily a good thing, and a bad thing is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s a blessing in disguise? Sometimes, a bad thing may be an opportunity that can''t be found at all? Well, that''s the last word. It''s a long way off.


    "Prince Beichen, nice to meet you!"


    "Sasa, why don''t you tell us when you come to Italy? We can go to meet you, too!"


    "Sasha, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you ok?" This is not, three people just walked to Ouyang Xia Sha and North Chen in front of the first words, then suppress the excitement in the heart, pretend to be very insipid say hello of say.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I''m not a child, and I''m good at speaking Italian. Can''t I take care of myself when I get to Italy? Even if really can''t take care of oneself, doesn''t this still have Chen? Lost, isn''t there a policeman? " Ouyang Xiasha was happy when she saw the three men in front of her, but when she saw the three smiling women behind them, and heard the three men, it seemed that she was afraid that others would know their relationship, and the indifference showed, the so-called happiness disappeared, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s slight reminiscence Corner of the mouth, light, a little fleeting smile, but everyone''s eyes, never appeared the same. In the face of three men''s insipid, she also has a kind of learning, polite insipid light said.


    The meaning of Wan Chen not only loosened that arm, but also tightly asked by that three arms.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s cool expression of "I''m not happy, don''t tease me" and her obvious vindictive action, the three people knew how unhappy Ouyang Xiasha was. For a moment, they couldn''t help laughing and crying. They didn''t know that they should be happy. Their silly girls would finally be jealous of them? Or should they be depressed, because their silly girls don''t trust them?

 Chapter 977

    "Ha ha, Sasha is really joking!" In order to ease the current awkward situation, the three of them suddenly said with a dull smile. However, the ideal is so plump, the reality is so cruel, they simply forget, their identity and status, never asked, or never said anything good to others, have long forgotten, what is humor, what is humor, is not a humorous material. I intended to use humorous words to ease some embarrassing situations. But I don''t know why they didn''t express the humor they wanted to express. What they said at this time was so blunt and polite, so official. As a result, not only did they not ease the embarrassing situation, but also made them more embarrassed I''m embarrassed.


    "The worst thing I''m good at is joking." Even if you know that they have no malice in hell, saying such an official answer is actually a sign of weakness to yourself, but Ouyang Xiasha is still a dead duck. She can''t let go of them. She doesn''t want to let them go so easily, especially when she sees the three women who have been looking at her with a sly smile behind them, which makes her voice colder and colder Three points away.


    "Sasha, in fact, we one by one" didn''t want to destroy their efforts and plans in recent months, and let their previous efforts go to waste. However, when they saw Ouyang''s alienated and indifferent expression, they immediately became really flustered. In order not to suffer any more and regret later, the three of them looked at each other and immediately reached a consensus Let''s make some words clear. Even if their hard work over the past few months is destroyed, they are willing to do so, because in their mind, nothing is more important than Ouyang Xiasha, but they have a heart and are just ready to explain, but some people are not willing to give them this opportunity to explain anything.


    "Ming, why are you walking so fast?"


    "Ah Xi, who are they? Are you friends? "


    "Yes, Li! Don''t you want to introduce it? " The three women of Eve''s family who came with the three of them saw the anxious appearance of the three of them, and their sixth sense immediately told them that the relationship between the three of them and the woman in front of them was absolutely not so simple, so simple friend relationship, which had already regarded them as their target and fiance Tianzhijiao''s daughter is insulting. It''s no different from her husband''s collusion with the fox spirit. Suddenly, the alarm rings. She looks at Ouyang Xiasha as if an old hen is protecting her chicks. At the same time, she naturally blocks what Beichen wants to say.


    "What some beauties say is that three of you are destined to meet each other. Don''t you plan to introduce these beautiful beauties to us?" Seeing the three women''s provocative eyebrows, lips, staring at their ridiculous expression, Ouyang Xiasha asked calmly and abnormally. Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha. She seems very quiet. In fact, in her heart, she is also very nervous. She is nervous about the night. The answers of Feng Yuexi and Ye Li are just pretending to be calm and fighting for her own breath.


    "Ha ha, some of their big men are usually silent. You expect them to introduce them. I think it''s better to forget it. We''ll just introduce ourselves." Seeing Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li, they all look like they''re going out of their way. Among the three women, the woman who looks like the eldest one is in front of them. She looks like a hostess and says with a smile.

 Chapter 978

    "First of all, start with me! My name is Ollie Eve. I''m the first family in the United States. I''m the granddaughter of the head of the Eve family. I''m the little head of the Eve family. I''m also the inner fiancee of Hades. Hello, nice to meet you. " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and Mingsu to express any opinions, that just seemed to be the eldest of the three women. Then he went on with what he had just said and began to introduce himself.


    "It''s my turn to come again! My name is Amy Eve. I''m the first family in the United States. I''m the granddaughter of the head of the Eve family. I''m Ollie Eve''s cousin and Phoenix King''s fiancee. Hello, nice to meet you. " As soon as the woman who thought she was the eldest one had finished, without waiting for others to say something, another woman who was with her couldn''t wait to introduce herself.


    "Finally, it''s my turn. My name is Nami Eve. I''m the first family in the United States. I''m the granddaughter of the head of the Eve family. I''m the cousin of OLE Eve and Amy Eve. I''m also Yeli''s fiancee. I''ve never heard of her friend. I''m very happy to meet you." See two elder sisters have finished, as the little sister of the woman, also immediately, can''t wait to say. It can be seen that the youngest is the most promiscuous. Her sisters, at least, will hypocritically add an internal decision, but she is good. She is the fiancee directly. The word "internal decision" can be saved directly. I don''t know. She''s true and not hypocritical? Or is she shameless, so hungry and thirsty.


    However, seeing their bright smile, we can see how proud they are and how satisfied their vanity is after they have said such a paragraph to show the world their special relationship.


    When the three women said this, it seemed that they were just trying to make all the people around and attending the auction party hear it. Therefore, the voice was relatively loud, not to mention that the whole small banquet venue could hear it, but it was no problem that they could hear it within 30 meters.


    You know, where there are people, there are disputes, where there are people, there are gossip. As soon as these three women''s words come out, they immediately cause a riot in the whole banquet. Although people are only whispering, none of their eyes and expressions are not gossip, and none of them are not staring at several parties, or even whispering words And I didn''t deliberately press it too low. If I listen carefully, I can still hear it.


    "When did Shuangwang Yishao marry the ITO family?"


    "I remember that" two kings and one little "didn''t like" one emperor "


    "Yes! What''s the matter? It''s not that "two kings and one little" adore "one emperor" and have been having an ambiguous relationship for seven years. How can we say that change is what we want? "


    "In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you think about it, there are three people in Shuangwang Yishao, but there is only one emperor. Who should this emperor belong to and who should not belong to? The final result is sentimental. After all, Shuangwang Yishao is a good brother who has lived and died for many years. As the saying goes," brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes ". It''s OK to break hands and feet I''m sure I can''t live. I''m either starving or being dragged to death by disability. But if I don''t wear clothes, I''ll lose my sense of shame, but I can still live well. Isn''t that how our ancestors came here? Therefore, it''s their best choice to see which is more important and give up together, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 979

    "What my brother said is reasonable. At present, it seems that it''s a good choice for" two kings and one little "to give up" one emperor "and marry several daughters of the Eve family."


    "To tell you the truth, the daughters of the Eve family can''t compare with Yihuang at all. Their status can''t compare with each other. Yihuang has been in power since she was 12 years old, but they are still in power. How many years older are they than Yihuang, but they have just mixed up with a young leader who has no real power? It''s no match for ability. At a young age, the "one emperor" has shouldered the burden of the first-class forces of the two sides, and has also developed in a vivid and colorful way. These so-called ladies of all families still rely on the family''s protection and money to maintain their dignity. How big is the gap? If you want to say that the daughters of the Eve family are better than Yihuang, the only thing is that they are better than three people, which is enough to share equally. "


    "Brother, you are right. It''s a pity. If Yihuang comes here today, it''s wonderful." In fact, what these people didn''t know was that their "Yihuang" had already arrived at the scene, and they also met with some of their heroes, or face to face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fiancee? Hehe, it''s only been a month since we met. How quickly did "two kings and one little" get a fiancee? Can you remember clearly that a month ago, three of you were still having an affair with Yihuang, and they visited the holy land of Norma together. A month later, at the same place, things changed and people changed, which is really admirable! " The whispers of those people around are still going on. The noisy voice makes it difficult for Ouyang Xiasha to ignore it, and her heart is even more agitated. It''s hard to say that, unconsciously, it''s ironic.


    Hearing this, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, if they don''t know the details of the matter any more, they are idiots. The reason why they didn''t rush to answer just now is not that they didn''t want to answer or evade the question, but that they were shocked by the three women''s words and turned over by thunder. I really didn''t expect that such famous ladies would dare to make rumors in front of them so shamelessly. This is something they have never met before. You know, there are many women who pasted them upside down, but none of them dare to be so bold. Generally, it is the limit within one meter of them, and those who exceed this limit will not be able to do so It''s the cold air all over their body that makes them automatically retreat three feet. It''s their sense of distance that scares them so much that they don''t have that mind any more. It''s the first time for them like Eve''s family. Are they eager for quick success and instant benefit and giving them too much forgiveness?


    Because of these reasons, their minds were a little confused for a short time. They didn''t know how to answer. In addition, the three women kept warning in their ears that "their cooperation with the Eve family will be completed in three days. If they tear down their platform at this time, don''t blame their Eve family for breaking their contract." Let them that three seconds of confusion period so two seconds more, so that the answer will be a little bit at night.


    "Sasha, it''s not like this. Listen to us, there''s no fiancee, there''s no internal decision. We don''t even have parents. The biggest thing is ourselves. Who can give us internal decision?" The first reaction over the Phoenix Yue Xi, quickly show loyalty to explain the way, that sincere appearance, really let people do not believe it is difficult.


    "Yes! Sasha, we just have some small cooperation with their Eve family. If you don''t like it, we just give up. It''s not a big deal Although he was afraid, worried, worried that his girl was really angry with him, what he showed in front of people was always the appearance of strangers.


    "Sasha, you have to believe us, we are absolutely innocent! Just like them, it''s not because of cooperation. We can''t even look at them. We''re not blind. " The most exaggerated is night glass, a silent, powerful and manly killer king, who has the potential to incarnate in a moment as a proud little Zhengtai, a coquettish, and a vicious tongue. He really has to exclaim, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world."!


    In fact, as early as Ouyang Xiasha adjusted her mind and got off the car with Beichen, she found the small action, the sense of distance and the invisible wall between them.


    It''s obvious that the three self righteous idiot women don''t know that they have been excluded from their small group by Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Yeli. They really don''t know where they come from. They can be sure that even if they lie in front of them, they won''t be punished, and they won''t tear her down. I don''t know if they are too conceited? Or do they have no brains?


    "Oh, really?" Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Maybe at the beginning, because she is a fan of the players, she will eat some vinegar that doesn''t exist at all. But when she calms down, adjusts her heartache, and observes the small actions between Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli and the three women, what else can she not understand? It has long been speculated that they are only going together to obtain some benefits, although she does not know what the benefits are. The reason why she continues to doubt the topic is not because of anything else, but to warn and warn them that no matter what they have, no matter what they can get, she doesn''t want them to exchange themselves, even if they just stand side by side with women. Then she will be very upset. She doesn''t care what people think of her, what they say about her behind her back, and what she thinks of her No matter how overbearing or selfish she is, as long as she is happy, other things are not a big deal, are they?

 Chapter 980

    "Trust us, Sha, it''s not really what you think."


    "Yes, Sasha, don''t you know who the person in our heart is?"


    "Sasha, it''s really just because we''re working with the Eve family." Maybe it''s because they pay too much attention to it, so even they don''t deliberately observe how much they attach importance to it, and what kind of state they have reached; maybe they care too much, because they care too much, so they are more afraid of losing it; so, at this moment, the three people who are like heaven and man are stunned He is green and astringent like a young man. He is just in a hurry to explain to Ouyang Xiasha, but he ignores Ouyang Xiasha''s intelligence and her calm expression.


    It is estimated that in their mind, the only thing that they care about, the only thing that can arouse their interest, and the only thing that they think is very important is to get the forgiveness of Ouyang Xiasha. Other things, including the collapse of the sky and the coming of the end of the world, are probably small things that they don''t care about.


    After listening to the words that they strongly deny in the underworld, the three sisters of Eve''s family say that they are not angry or embarrassed. They are all deceiving. Anyway, as the largest family in the United States, the Eve family, who they meet, don''t give a little face, not to mention as the direct family, especially the direct family of the head of the family, are the collateral family of the head of the family. Let''s go out of the door and report them The name of Fu family is held high and worshipped.


    But even when they encounter "two kings and one little", even if they are angry, even if they are embarrassed, they have to swallow their anger and stick to it. Who can let the power of "two kings and one little" be irresistible to them? Even with the help of that adult, the power of "two kings and one little" is irresistible to them and their families. Therefore, at this time, they should not only smile and pretend to be generous, but also carry forward the characteristics of thick skinned to the extreme. It''s also good that they were born in the Eve family, and thick skinned has already become one of the family''s special training. Otherwise, they would be shamed, tear down the stage, cry and die, and never face to see people again It''s weird.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, who is as famous as "two kings and one little girl", maybe she was afraid that she had the backing of "two kings and one little girl" to escort her. However, seven years later, no one dares to underestimate Ouyang Xiasha any more. People no longer fear her because of "two kings and one little girl", but they really fear her People, to put it bluntly, mean that "two kings, one less and one emperor" really keep abreast of each other and become equally famous. In other words, if today, Ouyang Xiasha appears here with her true face, or reports her real name to the organizing committee, the three women of the Eve family dare not challenge the authority so openly. Because, that''s the death of the festival together, they are not stupid, nothing with their own life.


    These young ladies of the Eve family clearly know that there is a kind of ambiguous relationship between Ouyang Xiasha, the "one emperor" and "two kings and one little". They dare to do so behind their backs. They are not afraid that she will settle accounts in the future. They think that they can say so even with what they think of as the so-called gentlemanly demeanor, "two kings and one little." ¡¯They will also scruple that they are women and the family face behind them, and give up the explanation.


    Once they give up the explanation, they will be regarded as acquiescence and recognition. At that time, I believe that with the pride of Ouyang Xiasha, the "one emperor", there will be no entanglement with them. Then, there will be no contradiction with them. It will be regarded as resentment and disdain with them because of the height she stands on.

 Chapter 981

    Later, in the gap period when "one emperor" alienated "two kings and one little, they believed that with their charm, they would surely be able to accept" two kings and one little ".


    Of course, these are what they imagine and think. But as the saying goes, "the ideal is full, but the reality is the backbone." reality often runs counter to the ideal and is far away from it.


    These young ladies of the Eve family probably never thought that "Shuangwang Yishao" would do this, regardless of their face and the family behind them. They didn''t care about the so-called cooperation between them. At that time, they thought that "Shuangwang Yishao" wanted them. But now look at their eyes, the obvious warning, the strong disdain and disgust, has already explained everything. isn''t it?


    At this point, the people they should offend have offended thoroughly. There is nothing worse than today''s situation. Even if they let go now, I believe that "two kings and one little" will not let them go after the event, and their families will not let them go. Instead of waiting to die, such as gambling and fighting for a glimmer of hope. What they have to do now, and the only thing they have to do, is to make it a reality.


    "Hell! How can you say that? We''ll do it one by one! " The first one to take the initiative is the young leader of the Eve family, Ollie Eve. Her soft and weak appearance makes her feel like there is something between them.


    "That''s right, Xi. Why do you say that one by one?" Which one of the women in the Eve family is simple? What I''m talking about here is not simple. It''s not the ability to do business, but the intrigue between women. When Amy Eve heard what ole Eve said, she didn''t understand. So she followed her words, hesitated and wronged. The more she is like this, the more people feel that there is a kind of desire to cover up, and the more people around her feel more sympathy for them.


    "Li, don''t be angry. I won''t say anything. What you say is what you say!" As the youngest of the three sisters, Nami Eve is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is so complacent and forced to smile, as if everything is centered on Ye Li''s thought, which has won the sympathy and pity of a large number of people. People are not like this. For the weak, there is an instinctive paranoid love, and once this kind of paranoid love appears, then this person''s thinking will be better Think, consciousness, will involuntarily appear unexpected paranoia, this is why small white flower, always can cover people''s eyes the real reason.


    "Shut your mouth!" "Shuangwang Yishao", arranged by three rotten peach blossoms, takes a look at the sickly white lotus like faces of the three, and then looks at Ouyang Xiasha. All of a sudden, how ugly and ugly their faces are. It''s the first time for them to be so shriveled, and it''s also the first time for them to find that women''s palace scheming is so disgusting and disgusting Evil, at this moment, they have long forgotten what is called cultivation, what is called gentlemanly demeanor, what is called humility, angry at the three white lotus, is a burst of reprimand.


    "Ha ha, the business of" two kings and one little "is so busy and troublesome. It''s really not the ordinary people like us who can intervene and manage it. I don''t think it''s too early. Before long, the auction will begin. Before that, we have to leave you some time to deal with personal affairs, right? I don''t want to disturb you any more. I''ll leave with my fiance and say goodbye Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go to see Mingsu''s face. She didn''t even sweep them. She just looked at them faintly and thoughtfully. Standing in front of her, she took back her sight and said calmly.

 Chapter 982

    After a paragraph of words finish saying, don''t wait for the night sleep they reply, also shun the night sleep they want to pull their own action, arm the North Chen, the head also don''t return of turn around to leave.


    No one knows what Ouyang Xiasha thinks in her heart at this moment. Looking at her expression, she doesn''t seem to be angry, but she is happy? How to look at it, it''s like a thin lake, without any ripple. But it''s such a thin, calm, that makes Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli worried. It''s like an ant on a hot pot, and people are more anxious. Especially when I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s introduction to Beichen, I felt that what they did today was really a big failure!


    Who is Beichen? How could they not know? Just ask, a man has been searching for a woman for seven years, and the woman pursued has not changed at all. That is enough to show that the man is not threatening at all. However, seven years later, one day, this man without any threat turned into the woman''s fiance. Everyone would think that it was their abnormal behavior that stimulated the woman, didn''t it? What a blunder!


    Offending "two kings and one little girl" is the most serious thing that these young ladies of Eve''s family can think of. However, when they think that they can be accepted, their fear has already disappeared.


    However, the three white lotus flowers of Eve''s family did not expect that the one emperor standing in front of them was the same as "two kings and one little". They were also the ancestors of the character who must report their flaws. They were also the model in the eyes of caution. Especially these white lotus flowers, Xiao thought about her man. In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, man and toothbrush were absolutely different Can share, these white lotus violated her bottom line, she can let them go, that is strange, unless the sun hit the west, the sky under the knife, otherwise, just wait for her revenge.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughtful glance, we can see that the results of the three direct relatives of the Eve family, Miss Bai Lianhua, will not be much better, and the Eve family who educated them will not be much better. Because in Ouyang, Xiasha has always believed that "it''s the father''s fault not to teach the son." this is the responsibility of the family behind them. Don''t tell her the truth of "one person should do one''s work". Here, she has and only has joint and several liability, just how much.


    "Sasha one!" When they saw the lost hand, they cried out with a sense of loss. They didn''t care at all. On the current occasion, they didn''t care at all. Did they lose face in this way. However, it was Ouyang Xiasha''s cold action that made them lose their light. One or two of them were like eggplants beaten by frost. They were listless and dejected.


    "What to do?" Ye Li looks at the direction that Ou Yang Xia Sha leaves, full face painful ask a way.


    "According to Sasha''s character, she can''t get rid of her anger for a while and a half. If we go now, we will only let her see that we are more irritable. It''s not good for us or her at all. Let''s apologize after the auction." Feng Yuexi looked at the gradually beautiful figure, answered with a bitter smile and a sigh.


    "If we can win the" nine days Luan Phoenix Robe ", we still have the capital to apologize, but we are afraid that Shasha will also bid. At that time, the only thing we can do is to give up the option of bidding. At that time, we really don''t have the capital to apologize. Ha ha, but at present, we can only go one step at a time. It''s really not good. We will take down the Eve family and bring back the information we want to Shasha. Maybe we still have hope that Shasha can forgive us today. " Usually the poor ghost with few words, at this time, it turned into a chatter, a straight analysis said. Sure enough, when you meet Ouyang Xiasha, it will become the opposite of his character.


    "That''s all I can do. I can''t stand Shasha''s long-term cold war with us. It''s terrible to think about it." Night glass a thought of Ouyang Xiasha ignore him, he is uncomfortable, shake shake body, very afraid said.


    "I think the reason why Sasha is angry is not only the idiots around us, but also the reasons for the Idiots'' stupid words. Maybe it has something to do with our short and perfunctory phone calls in recent week. If Sasha is so smart, what else can''t be guessed, she must think that we are cheating her. If you think about it, I will be angry. It seems that in the future, it''s better not to take up such a job of cutting corners and being eager for quick success and instant benefit, even for Sasha herself. " Feng Yue Xi''s face is full of heartache and regret. He sighs and says helplessly. Just now, he just thinks that they have gone too far. Don''t say that Sasha is just angry with them. He doesn''t think it''s exaggerating to stab them.


    "What about the flies now?" For Feng Yuexi''s words, Ming Su has a deep understanding, but he has few words, so he is doomed to keep these words in his heart. Generally, what he says is the key thing, just like now, these ugly and harmful rubbish.

 Chapter 983

    "They? Of course, it should be disposed of immediately! Are you going to continue to take them, to block yourself, to make Sasha more angry, and to have more opinions on us? " Feng Yue Xi looked at them scornfully, and said sarcastically to the three little white flowers with their full face.


    Because the voices of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are not very loud, and the three white lotus of the Eve family are staring at Mingsu at this moment, their faces are crazy, so they don''t know that they are treated as garbage by Mingsu, and they have decided their fate without hesitation.


    However, without waiting for Feng Yuexi to take any action, at the moment when their voice just fell, the three young ladies of Eve''s family, who were called "idiot flowers" by Ming Su, seemed to take a puff. They wanted to come forward and hold Ming Su''s arm, while they were whining out their names.


    "Hell! I one by one "


    " Xi one! I want to "one by one"


    "a li one by one! I''m one by one "


    I just feel sorry for them. Before they met their clothes and finished their words, they were mercilessly kicked away by them. They were full of strength. Not only the action was so rude, but even they were buried in their mouths. They also spoke out in a scornful tone: "get out of here! Is Ming (Xi''a Li) what you can shout? "


    Maybe they were really hit by the words and actions of their sweetheart who was so heartless and abandoned them like shoes; maybe they couldn''t bear their strength. In a word, when they heard the emotionless words of the three of them, the three "idiot flowers" vomited blood and passed out unconscious.


    However, this did not arouse any sympathy from them. On the contrary, they turned their heads and did not look at the faint people. Then they raised their heads and made a few gestures to the air. After a while, the little white flowers that were lying there just now disappeared in front of the people. If it were not for the remaining pools of blood on the ground, People will really doubt whether they were dazzled when they saw the three women before.


    "Let''s go!"


    "All right!" Seeing the stupefied appearance of the people, they laughed sarcastically, and left without waiting for the reaction of the people. The rest of the people who just reacted from the shock began to gossip.


    "Wow, one by one," double king and one little "is worthy of" double king and one little ". The foot, the hand, the posture and the action are really cool!"


    "It''s really the cold-blooded Hades, the cold-blooded Phoenix King, the cold heart night is less! For them, that''s bullshit! Maybe only one emperor is special


    "I think the Eve family has lost a lot this time!"


    "Hehe, what kind of cat and dog can be a woman with two kings and one little?"


    "It seems that the favorite of" two kings and one little "is" one emperor! "


    "As you saw just now, Shuangwang Yishao has been flustered since he saw that woman. Who is that woman? So they are not angry when they satirize "two kings and one little"


    "I heard the underworld call her ''Sasha''. Do you think it''s'' Yihuang ''? Isn''t the maiden name of Lord Yihuang Ouyang Xiasha? "


    "Who told you that the one who was called" Sasha "must be" Yihuang "? I once met Lord Yihuang. Although this Sasha is seven points similar to Lord Yihuang, at that time, I was sure that she was not Lord Yihuang. The arrogance of Lord Yihuang was not learned by ordinary people. In my opinion, that Sasha should be the sister of Lord Yihuang, but it is said that Lord Yihuang was a child The only child in the family, so that should be her cousin just now, no doubt, "double Wang and one little" like "one emperor" adults, this with the female guests to attend, meet aunt son or aunt son, guilty, have just expression, is not quite normal? "

 Chapter 984

    "That''s not right! The one standing next to Sha Sha is his Highness Prince Beichen. Doesn''t it mean that his Highness Prince Beichen has been pursuing "one emperor" for seven years? But when Sha Sha introduced her just now, she said that Her Highness Prince Beichen was her fiance? How could his royal highness, Prince Beichen, who adores Yihuang, be the fiance of his cousins? That''s a bit unrealistic! "


    "What''s so strange about this? After seven years of unsuccessful pursuit of love, his Royal Highness Prince Beichen retreated and asked for the next to be replaced by the sister of" Yihuang ", what''s the problem? It''s about the same, isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­


    When you say something to me, the more you say it, the more outrageous it becomes. In the end, it turns into many versions of love stories, which spread around the world like that. When it came to Ouyang Xiasha, she was helpless and couldn''t laugh or cry, and she really didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, this is later. As far as the current situation is concerned, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what happened after they left. Therefore, at this moment, she is leisurely walking in the small garden near Holy Trinity with Beichen in her arm!


    "My dear crown prince, you are not suitable to take this route of hardship! Say what you have and ask what you want. Don''t make such a strange appearance that you want to talk and stop. It''s a headache for the palace. " The mood is joyful, the arm that one jumps one jumps is pulling North Chen''s Ou Yang Xia Sha, at this moment, where still see to half a quarter of an hour ago of that cold? However, after seeing the expression that Bei Chen wants to ask but doesn''t dare to ask, wants to say and has some hesitation, Ou Yang Xia Sha then put away the smile of full face, pinched to pinch the eyebrow center, a face depressed opening to ask a way.


    In fact, what Ouyang Xiasha wants to say is, pro, you are not suitable for such a hard image. Just like you, my sister will not feel pity for you, but will have an impulse that is hard to suppress. That impulse is to beat you up. Pro, do you know how painful it is for me to suppress this impulse and maintain my image £¿ Pro, you are still suitable to play your Yupi Meng Zhengtai, you have wood?


    "It''s true that everything can''t escape the eyes of my dear crown princess. Then, dear crown princess, can you solve the puzzles of your stupid crown prince and tell me that you care so much about them, how can you be so cruel today, and leave them without giving a reply or even admitting your identity?" Beichen, who was named Daoxing, didn''t get angry. Instead, she climbed up and asked her questions without hesitation. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction was a little abnormal. After all, he was not blind. How much Ouyang Xiasha cared about them. Through the seven years of understanding, he had already seen it through.


    It is precisely because of the understanding of their status in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart that Beichen will feel so puzzled about today''s affairs. It is because of the understanding of their status in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart that from the beginning, no matter Ouyang Xiasha agrees to his proposal or not, Beichen has never thought of fighting for anything with them. To be more exact, he never wants to fight for anything At the beginning, he put himself in a lower position than them. It''s no exaggeration to say that, just like the main room and concubine in ancient times, but because of this kind of mentality, Beichen would be more curious and confused.


    "Hehe, do you want to know?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the face full of "I really want to know", with a look of thirst for knowledge expression of Beichen, naughty winked at him, did not answer, but asked.

 Chapter 985

    "Of course I want to know." The North Chen pour is not to deny at all, ordered to nod, firm reply way.


    "But I don''t want to say, what can I do?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Beichen''s hungry and thirsty face, and is instantly sprouted. She pretends to be a local ruffian, and gently raises Beichen''s chin, smiling and joking.


    "All right! If you don''t want to say it, just say it. " Although Xia Chen''s face is full of weak answers, he can''t be disappointed.


    "Look at your sample. I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s not too complicated. I just want to give them a serious warning, let them have a long memory, and take this as a warning. From now on, they should never make such a decision, even if their starting point is for my good, even if they don''t cheat and just stand side by side, it won''t work. Of course, this is just one of the reasons. " Seeing the wronged appearance of Beichen''s little daughter-in-law, Ouyang Xiasha immediately felt distressed. Even though she knew that Beichen was disappointed, it was not so exaggerated. This small appearance was completely pretended, but she was still reluctant to give up and would not like to, so she gave up making trouble and answered directly.


    "As for the second point, it is the reason why we came to Italy Norma and the previous purpose, that is to hide our identity and protect them secretly. If I guess correctly, those people will act after today''s auction. I always think that maybe even the news of the so-called" nine heaven Luan and Huang Pao "is after they set traps in the morning, At this moment, once my identity is exposed, it will not only attract their attention, but also make them change the whole plan, or even cancel the plan. The so-called "it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow". This time, we finally take the initiative and master their cloth Bureau, whereabouts and trends, occupy a certain advantage and initiative, such a good opportunity, why do I want to destroy, you know, next time, we may not have such a good opportunity, right? " Because she had told Beichen the real reason why she came to Italy Norma before, so at this moment, after Ouyang Xiasha confirmed with her divine sense that there was no one nearby, she just stopped for a moment, and then went on to answer honestly.


    "Why don''t we talk to them in private? It''s better than they''re worried about it. What are the feelings of the elder brothers towards Sasha? Sasha should know more than I do, and know more in my heart, right? Otherwise, how could Sasha have trusted them and never doubted them? " Heart to heart, North Chen changed an angle to think, if is oneself misunderstood by beloved person, what kind of mood will have, immediately to Ouyang Xiasha proposal way.


    , Chen, I didn''t think about the way you said, but then I thought again, but I had to stick to my previous practice, because no one could guarantee that there were no eyes for those who participated in the auction, and for the sake of the big row and death of the couple, it was of vital importance for everyone to die. What kind of trade-off, it is really not worth the loss, so we have to first aggrieve them Ouyang Xiasha knows what Beichen means. Even she thinks that such a warning has made them uneasy for a whole day. It''s really a little too late. According to her previous idea, she will try her best to avoid them. Before the auction, she won''t let them know that she has arrived at Norma. But what should I do? Today inexplicably ate a fly vinegar, so impulsive said, impulsive appeared in front of them, want to regret is too late, things have so far, can only harden the scalp to continue.


    "What if I invite them here in private? Don''t you think it''s good for us to talk here now? " The North Chen knows that what Ouyang Xia Sha says is not wrong, but still don''t give up the mouth to ask a way.


    The reason why Beichen helps Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li, maybe it''s because they are both men or men who fall in love with the same woman. Do they have a feeling of mutual affection? Perhaps because, heart to heart, to help them is to help themselves, I hope Ouyang Xiasha will not make such a decision next time, right? Maybe Who knows?


    "Chen, do you think that the disappearance of" two kings and one little "together with the disappearance of your royal highness, the crown prince of the richest country in the world, will not attract people''s attention?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a yes or no answer to Beichen''s question. Instead, she put forward a question to Beichen.


    "I see. It seems that I can only aggrieve my elder brother and them!" Beichen is not a unreasonable person, and he will not make trouble even when he knows that it is impossible. As his royal highness, the crown prince of a country, or the crown prince of a country where everyone is envious and rich, a sober mind is an essential condition. Therefore, he can only repay them spiritually for what they suffer today With 120000 sympathy.

 Chapter 986

    Of course, if Beichen was not by Ouyang Xiasha''s side, he would not even raise these doubts, because if he could not see this fact clearly, how could he, as the future king of a country, inherit the will of his ancestors? How to protect his country? How to protect his subjects?


    How to let them, surrounded by so many big powers, make the world''s smallest, richest and most enviable baiting develop to today''s situation that big powers and powerful countries are afraid to act rashly? Especially in recent years, the momentum is unstoppable.


    You know, as early as five years ago, after Beichen''s father had a serious illness and recovered, he couldn''t be too tired. Little Beichen had already begun to fully perform the duties of king of a country. Although all of them were remote operation, he absolutely didn''t do anything. The reason why he didn''t succeed immediately was that even as a king, his frail father urged him Again urge, he has been procrastinating so far, completely because he wants to accompany Ouyang Xiasha side.


    After all, it was a stage when "the revolution was not yet successful, and comrades still need to work hard." there was still a trace of hope to stay with Ouyang Xiasha. Even without that trace of hope, you can at least see it from time to time.


    But once left, not only indicates that a trace of hope will disappear, maybe they later, want to see each other will become the most difficult, even between each other become the most familiar stranger, and Beichen heart clear know, that is not what he wants to see.


    Although Beichen was not very old at that time, he was 11 or 12 years old, but he was extremely mature. He always knew exactly what he wanted, probably because he lived in the environment of intrigue, wisdom and courage from the beginning of recording. The children of the royal family were generally precocious.


    It''s good to get what you want, and of course he''ll be very happy. If you can''t get it, there''s no way. As long as you''ve worked hard, there''s no good feeling to regret, right? It has to be said that the mentality of Beichen has been maintained very well.


    Cold hearted and selfless, these Beichen can have, but the sprouting state like him now is really not the characteristic that a country''s leader should have.


    It can only be said that in front of the beloved, Beichen is happy to hide his own light, willing to be a downright cute Zhengtai, for nothing else, just for a smile.


    In my last life, I missed Ouyang Xiasha not because of anything else, but because Beichen and Ouyang Xiasha''s handling of their feelings was a mess, one was inferior, the other was proud, and the two people with negative EQ didn''t understand how to get along with and express with their loved ones, which caused the regret in my last life.


    In this lifetime, both of them have experienced a long-term mental honing. Their EQ and IQ have been improved and grown up at the same time. They are both people who have a heart, and it is difficult for them not to get married.


    That is to say, the marriage between Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen in this life has occupied all favorable conditions, such as favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people. It is only an opportunity to achieve good things. This opportunity is just like Beichen''s proposal a few days ago.


    "Brother? Tut Tut, it''s so intimate! My dear prince, when did he become a brother with Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli? Why don''t we know? What have you done behind your back? " Hear the address of North Chen, Ou Yang Xia Sha full face Funny stare at North Chen, blinked an eye, tease to open a mouth to ask a way back.

 Chapter 987

    "I-i-i-i-i" was originally such a name, which was casual, instinctive and natural. But when Ouyang Xiasha put it forward, Beichen felt embarrassed and hesitated. He didn''t know how to reply.


    "I-i-i-what am I? Ha ha, OK, I won''t tease you. At your age, there''s nothing wrong with calling them brother or elder brother. Let''s go. It''s getting late and we''re ready to enter. " After seeing Beichen''s embarrassed and cute face, and her red face, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t bear to bully and tease him any more. Looking at the time, it was still ten minutes away. The auction of Holy Trinity Church officially started, and now she could enter. So she took this as an excuse to change the topic.


    If you want to ask who knows Ouyang Xiasha best in the world? So, Ouyang Xiasha will be very sure, no doubt tell you, this person is the crown prince''s Royal Highness Beichen no doubt.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s not her parents and relatives who know Ouyang Xiasha best. It''s not Ouyang Xiasha herself. It''s Beichen, her royal highness, who has paid close attention to Ouyang Xiasha for seven years.


    From Ouyang Xiasha''s every habit to Ouyang Xiasha''s every action, he knows clearly. Therefore, his intention of changing the topic at this moment is no clearer than him.


    It is because of the clear, is because of understanding, Beichen can more deeply feel the silent love of Ouyang Xiasha, let him more love Ouyang Xiasha, but not good at words of Beichen, full of love only merged into a thin, but very clever words, that is: "OK, let''s go!"


    In Beichen''s opinion, nothing can show his sincerity more than what he says. No matter how much he says, no matter how nice it sounds, it''s not as practical as what he does.


    "Hum, no matter whether that ''jiutianluan Huangpao'' is a real bait or not, I''m sure to get it today." Ouyang Xiasha takes Beichen''s arm and walks towards the entrance of the auction of Holy Trinity Church. She clenches her fist and says that she is sure to win. It''s estimated that even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find out. Under Beichen''s deliberate tolerance, her little daughter''s mentality in her heart is more and more obvious. Well, at least the situation in front of Beichen is like this.


    "We also believe that the" nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe "will be in the bag of the crown princess." See Ou Yang Xia Sha so lovely Ao Jiao appearance, North Chen then tiny smile. The full face dotes along to say.


    "You have eyes!" Ouyang Xiasha is proud. She''s really proud. She''s so cute when she looks at her white eyes. I didn''t expect that the queen could turn into little Lori in an instant.


    "Of course, otherwise how can I stare at my crown princess for seven years?" For Ouyang Xiasha, Beichen can have a thousand and ten thousand tolerance hearts. That''s the most basic requirement. What''s more, facing such a lovely and cute object, even if she wants to tear down the platform, she can''t bear it, can''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    As they walk and talk, it''s as if they want to make up for all the regrets that were missing in their last life. The harmonious and sweet atmosphere between them is even more envious of others. It''s not like a couple who has just established a relationship for a few days. It''s no exaggeration to say that even couples who have been married for many years can''t achieve this level.

 Chapter 988

    When they walk into the auction site, what they see are round and circular venues. It can be seen that the whole auction will be held in a form similar to a banquet.


    Those who have entered have begun to sit around the large round table with elegant white tablecloth. The desserts and tea on the table are delicate and delicate. They are not only from the famous French point masters, but also from the five-star hotel.


    And in the middle of the table, as long as you have some identities, you can see that it is definitely a white rose that was airlifted from Toulouse, France this morning, with fresh dew and noble fragrance on it, which shows its freshness. Even the white elegant tablecloth and the white seat covers on the seats, if you look carefully, you can find the exclusive custom mark of the luxury brand herm ¨¨ s representing the year, not to mention other decorations on the venue. You know, these years are not for other reasons, but for distinguishing the old from the new.


    In other words, everything in this venue is disposable. What is used in this session will never be used in the next session. After this session of auction, it will be cleaned up and discarded, and then the auction venue will be locked. It won''t open until one month before the next session of auction. What is used after opening the door is the things marked with the year of that year It''s too late. In the eyes of the poor, this is waste, the waste of red fruits; in the eyes of the rich and powerful, this is luxury. Are you afraid that he will have nothing good for such a luxurious auction? No wonder it attracts so many powerful aristocrats!


    "It''s such a luxury Even if Ouyang Xiasha has been in charge of Xiahou''s family and Mingdian for seven years; even if Ouyang Xiasha was a god worshiping the emperor of the underworld in her last life, she has seen countless rare treasures and eaten countless delicacies; even if her wealth is no less than that of any other family; even if they have already handed over the financial power to her, it''s no exaggeration to say that in the face of such luxury Maybe it''s because of Ouyang Xiasha''s thrifty habit under the guidance of her parents. Maybe it''s because she has the consciousness of respecting the emperor of the underworld, who is in charge of the power of the world. She treats her own people equally and loves those poor people. She is not happy to see someone waste so much. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively resists and repels them Some exclaimed.


    "The so-called rich people, the so-called power Pro aristocrats, want the taste of luxury and waste." For this point, the North Chen pour isn''t what too big feeling or mood fluctuation, estimate is already feel numb to this! So, he told Ouyang Xiasha the truth.


    "Take a seat!" Ouyang Xiasha knows that this society is like this. It has been deeply rooted for a long time. She has been in power for the emperor of the underworld since her last life. No matter how uncomfortable she is, there is nothing she can do about the gap between the rich and the poor. It''s not nice to say that the rich people have their own money. They have the right to decide how they want to spend it. Who cares? If they are not related to the poor, how can they help them? Even she, the Lord of the world, can''t be selfless. What about them? It''s not wrong to be selfish and love yourself, is it?


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, Beichen nodded in agreement, but as soon as Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen sat down in front of each other, the three appeared. Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of "annoying ghosts" was the same for another table, and another table was the same. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha, who couldn''t bear it, said to the three people in front of her wordlessly and gritted her teeth and asked, "you three, what do you want to be like?"


    "No, Sasha, you''re impulsive." Dark night ordered to nod, a face drive to settle of say.


    "Sit together. What''s the matter? Sasha, are we snakes or beasts Feng Yue Xi a face wronged, pitiful looking at Ouyang Xiasha, weak asked.


    "Sasha one!" The night glass is more absolute, what all don''t say, what also don''t explain, just direct learning North Chen general, drag tail sound, take coquettish tone, weak of shout a way.


    But the night glass children''s shoes, you look like a cold killer, with a coquettish expression, in addition to making people feel extremely thrilled, there will not be any cute, OK!


    Seeing the three people''s performance, especially after hearing Ye Li''s frightening coquetry, Ouyang Xiasha shivers all over her body. In order not to suffer from mental pressure, but also to compensate for their guilt, although she still wants to keep a certain distance from them, in case she is found by those people, the final gain is not worth the loss They are no longer in the opposite side of the silence, so agree. Of course, they just acquiesced in sitting opposite, talking or having a good face, but they didn''t even think about it.


    However, it''s strange to say that since they sat down opposite Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen, there was no one who came up to ask if they could sit down, even half a step closer to the table. Some women who had thought about the four of them in the past didn''t act rashly, as if they were avoiding poisonous snakes I avoided their table. You know, this table can seat ten people, but their one is only five people at present. If it''s OK to say at the back, their one is in the middle of the first row with the best view and angle! This kind of situation is really a little strange!

 Chapter 989

    If there are only five people at their table, and no one is close to them, which is acceptable, then there are only tables less than five meters apart, and no one is close to them. That''s really strange, isn''t it?


    In fact, it''s not that those who want to curry favor with others do not want to come forward and seize this opportunity; it''s not that they really turn their back on evil, and no longer remember those vanity, vanity, or noble virtues; it''s that they have to avoid them far away, because the five of them are too powerful, not to mention coming forward to fight with others They chatted with each other at the same table. Even if they were within five meters of them, they were not affordable. Therefore, it''s not surprising that there would be such a scene on the court.


    As the leaders, they are undoubtedly very punctual, which is very important for everyone here. Maybe a little in advance. But when the auction officially starts, everyone has been quietly seated. There is no exception. Even if the people sitting together are enemies, they will put down their personal grievances and wait for the auction The end of the fair is their cultivation and their purpose.


    There is no need to talk more about self-cultivation. The so-called self-cultivation, to put it bluntly, is not the image displayed in front of everyone? Which one of your families doesn''t treat surface work as a very important course to teach?


    As for the so-called purpose mentioned, it is just because many of the items sold by the Trinity Church auction house are rare treasures. They don''t want to miss the chance to get the treasure because of their impulse. That''s really not worth the loss. You should know, which one of you is not the best It''s very clear in my heart that we should balance this point.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen are whispering and biting their ears, Ouyang Xiasha can''t hold the three hot lines of sight, the auction of Holy Trinity Church finally begins.


    The Trinity Church auction is not simply located in or limited to the art auction. As long as you can think of luxury goods and expensive goods, it is possible to touch them here. Especially this auction is said to be the most luxurious and expensive auction in the history of the Trinity Church auction.


    No, the first auction was a piece of land on the outskirts of Norma. Don''t underestimate this land, and don''t despise it just because it is located in the suburbs. You know, there is a large manor on this land, and this manor is the unique Neverland manor built by Louis XVI of Bourbon Dynasty in Norma before the revolution?


    After all, every inch of land in Norma is the land in the suburbs. The high price is unacceptable to ordinary people. Besides, the price of such a piece of land with superior location can be imagined. According to the news of Beichen, Ouyang Xiasha learned that today, many people came for it.


    In general, the order of the auction items is arranged according to the value. The more expensive they are, the more expensive they will be. For this point, all the people present are in a high position. They have not participated in such an auction once or twice. Therefore, they have a clear understanding of this arrangement.


    It is because of their clear understanding that they are more excited and nervous. Excitement is the expectation of the auction items behind. After all, such a Neverland, which is unique in the world, has been ranked first. The value of the auction items behind is conceivable. Just thinking about it is enough for them to be excited. As for nervousness, it is very important I''m worried that I don''t have enough money. I can only be a runner once to satisfy my eyesight.

 Chapter 990

    So, this auction, from the very beginning, from the first Neverland, was quickly fired, the atmosphere was heated, the price was rising, it was frightening to hear that, but the several dignitaries who decided to take the land still bite to death and refused to give up.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha has no interest in this piece of land. She thinks that she will spend such a high price to buy a dead man''s house, an old house that has been used for hundreds of years, or the only unlucky house of the king who has been executed in the world. She will either eat too much or lie idly. Anyway, she won''t be moved to death, and she won''t regard money as dung The sex North Chen they finally also regard as to watch the excitement the same looking at this competition.


    Seeing that they are constantly increasing their prices, without blinking an eye, but the price has reached a very high level, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help exclaiming, "a bunch of fools.".


    Finally, in Ouyang Xiasha''s infinite disdain, she felt that this was a feast for a group of fools, and in the infinite sense, she was the first one to drop the hammer. Finally, this land was awarded 1 by a French nobleman. The price of 900 million yuan will be included in the bag.


    Although the price is frighteningly high, the noble''s expression, beautiful and smiling face, absolutely does not mean to suffer a big loss. It seems that even the price is still worth it for him. Ouyang Xiasha sighed a little and sighed a little, "sure enough, people''s values are quite different. For example, she is used to being a businessman and is a businessman. She absolutely doesn''t want to suffer losses. Like the noble, what she cares about is more about her own happiness. How about throwing a thousand dollars for her own good heart?".


    However, the house is a house after all. Because of the disrepair in recent years and the improper preservation of many reasons, the manor, in addition to the name of Louis XVI, can not see the prosperity and dream of that year, so the final transaction price, although a little exaggerated, can be strictly speaking, its price is still lower than its name.


    As for the auction house, they also have no way to lower the starting price. The reason is very simple. Without large-scale maintenance, this manor may not be as valuable as an ordinary manor. However, the money and energy required for large-scale maintenance are exaggerated and stunning. Instead of maintaining it for a long time, we can only sell it for a break even next year But lower the price a little and make such a profit this year.


    Therefore, the next auction, even if it is just a painting, its value is indeed higher than that of Louis XVI''s Neverland. This painting is Paul Cezanne''s the card player, which is regarded by art critics all over the world as a pioneer of modern western art and whose artistic value has long been recognized by art history.


    Paul Cezanne (1839-1906), a famous French painter, is the leader of Post Impressionism. Since the end of the 19th century, he has been praised as "the father of new art". As a pioneer of modern art, western modern painters call him "the father of modern art", "the father of modeling" or "the father of modern painting". His pursuit and expression of the sense of volume of objects opened the way of thinking for Cubism; he attached importance to the authenticity of color vision, and the uniqueness of his "objective" observation of natural colors was greatly different from the previous painters who "rationally" or "subjectively" observed natural colors.


    Ouyang Xiasha has a little knowledge of his author Paul Cezanne. In fact, she doesn''t quite understand the style of the painting, and why its starting price is much higher than that of the former Neverland. The Neverland is a kind of usable and habitable object, isn''t it? As the saying goes, food, clothing, housing and transportation are an indispensable part of people''s life. Anyway, that Neverland has something to do with living. Even if this painting is a real object, what else can it do except to have a look and enjoy it?

 Chapter 991

    ok Although most of the people sitting here are well-born nobles with extraordinary connotation in addition to good family education and cultivation, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think that they will be willing to pay a sky high price to buy something they don''t have very much, because their identity, in addition to being a member of the nobles, also has an excellent success A good and successful businessman is absolutely indifferent to their interests.


    However, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is also wrong, because in recent years, Impressionist Works of art have become more and more popular in the international auction market, and their prices have been rising, which has won the recognition of many international collectors, and Cezanne''s paintings, as the main general of Impressionism, are even more popular. With this stunt of Impressionist generals, the starting price of this painting will not be low, and the final transaction price can be imagined.


    In the end, Cezanne''s painting "the player" won more than 2. The price of $500 million was sold privately, setting a world record for the transaction price of a single piece of art. The buyer of the deal is the Qatari royal family, which has been active in the art market recently.


    The auction items passed by, one by one extravagant, one by one dazzling. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the fifth one. Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes lit up when she looked at the introduction of the brochure issued by the auction. The whole person was full of joy. Then she looked up with a smile and looked forward to the stage!


    What Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that when she looks at the stage with her face full of joy, the four men around her are all staring at her. It''s just the so-called "you stand on the bridge to see the scenery, the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs, the moon decorates your Windows, you decorate other people''s dreams."!


    At this moment, the fifth auction piece on the stage has been carried out. Under the light, this auction piece shows its incomparable beauty.


    This is a combination of a scepter and a necklace. The scepter is like an ordinary scepter. The scepter made of gold looks very ordinary, but you can''t ignore it because of the gems on it, such as ruby, emerald And the most dazzling one is the 530. 02 carats, in the shape of water drops, is a super large diamond known as "star of Africa I". This super large diamond is enough to lay its value.


    On the other hand, the matching necklace is a full diamond necklace, ranging from a hook to the chain of the necklace, which is made of whole diamonds of different sizes. The biggest highlight of the necklace is not the diamonds used to set off, but its pendant, a 54 carat cornflower sapphire in the shape of a peach heart surrounded by a lot of white diamonds Cheju sapphire is unique in the world, known as the diamond of bad luck "Hope". It''s very simple. It''s low-key and luxurious. Even in the dark, it''s like stars shining! In the light, it is shining, dazzling! As long as you are a woman, you can''t help but hope to have her.


    "Cyanidia" Sapphire, has been known as the king of the best sapphire. It has a hazy, purplish and heavy blue color, and gives people a unique velvet like texture and appearance. The blue color of "cyanidia" is pure, bright, elegant and noble. It is a rare variety of sapphire.


    What''s more rare is that "cyanidia" is produced in Kashmir, the world-famous world peak with an altitude of more than 5000 meters in the Himalayas, where it is covered with snow all year round and is extremely difficult to exploit. It was mined in the middle of the 19th century, but stopped in the early 20th century. The rare output makes every gem precious. The top "cyanidia" has now become the most popular sapphire in the auction. Cyanidia sapphire is a kind of sapphire produced in Kashmir. It was discovered in 1881 and its output is very small. It is not easy to see in the market now.


    Especially when the auctioneer mentioned the origin of these two gems, it increased the value of the bundle. The origin of this "cyanidia sapphire" came from the collection of Louis XIV, the famous luxury king in history, and the golden diamond Scepter was made when Charles II held the coronation ceremony.


    Such a pure "cornflower" Sapphire is also an antique jewelry collected by Louis XIV, and the handle of Charles II weighs 530. 2 Carat Diamond scepter, the value can be imagined. The auctioneer looks at the following with satisfaction, and the guests who have raised their interest smile.


    Although there was a brief introduction about this necklace and this Scepter in the brochure of the auction items before, it just simply said the carat number, the number of diamonds decorated and the purity. And they come from the collection of emperor Louis XIV and Charles II, which was just announced by him on the stage.


    And their method, obviously, has achieved great success, and everyone''s interest has been aroused. And in the auction, such a performance will represent the price of this bundle of gem products will be a new high!

 Chapter 992

    Maybe, with good luck, the price of these two bundled gems will not only be able to reach a new high, but also break the world record and become the most expensive gems in the history of auction! And this means that they will add a brilliant resume to the history of the Trinity Church auction!


    In particular, there is nothing like this to create a world auction price record that can make an auctioneer flock to it. However, as a senior auctioneer, he has already occupied a place in the auction of Holy Trinity Church, and has been entrusted with an important task by the auction. He is said to be the most luxurious auction in the history of Holy Trinity auction. Although he is a little excited, he is not ready to mess up before the auction.


    The auctioneer steadied his mind, put away the slightest excitement, stirred up a decent smile, and officially announced the start of the auction. The starting price of such a bundle of gemstones was set at 50 million yuan, and each bid should not be less than 1 million yuan.


    On the surface, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be very calm, and there is no expression on her face. But in her heart, she is constantly evaluating the value of these two gems to see if there is any energy worthy of her desperate investment.


    In this era, if 50 million meters is converted into Chinese currency, it will be 400 million. The starting price is really a bit high. However, looking at the necklace and Scepter in the glass cabinet on the stage, I can imagine that they are worth so much money. When I was a child, my mother held herself and jokingly told me her wish, as well as her mother''s silence in the hospital, Ouyang Xiasha decided to take these two gems tonight.


    "What? Want to take these two jewels? " Beichen, who has been staring at Ouyang Xiasha, sees that in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, from hesitation to firmness, from twinkle to radiance. As a person who knows Ouyang Xiasha better than Ouyang Xiasha himself, what else can he not understand? So he began to ask questions. Although they were questions, they used a positive tone. And when Beichen raises this question, sitting opposite Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, suddenly become more and more quiet, like a mummy. They erect their ears and listen carefully.


    "Yes! If you make up your mind, you are bound to win. " For Beichen''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha did not reserve the slightest serious answer, but when she answered, her eyes still remained, staring at the gem on the auction table, motionless, so she didn''t notice the small movements of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, but even if she saw them, it was estimated that Ouyang Xiasha would only open her eyes After all, she''s not really angry with them. She''s just pretending, isn''t she?


    "Oh? When is my princess interested in these gems? Is it necessary? As far as I know, my princess doesn''t like these gems very much. She seems to like jade better than gems. The only gemstone product in her body is the proposal ring I gave her. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Beichen can guess the answer through a look, an expression, even a small action, but the reason for the answer, he is really confused, elusive, or so suddenly led to her change of mind, after all, Ouyang Xiasha was not so firm before, holding to want more Solution Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, the North Chen then half is earnest, half jokingly put forward own doubts.

 Chapter 993

    "Chen, you should know that my mother and aunt are in a state now. I comforted my father and told them that they were OK and that they would wake up. But I knew in my heart that it was just my idea of deceiving others. Xiaoshisan didn''t give me a call until now, which means that they haven''t worked out what medicine they were injected with, and that they are now It''s not exaggerating to be a living dead man, is it? Now, I just want to buy a mother''s heart to take back to her, that''s all. It''s because of me that she is now in such a state. I feel guilty and make up for it. It''s because of filial piety. It''s because of my mother''s awakening. I have to take it. Because I remember when I was seven years old, when my mother saw pictures of the world''s top ten luxury gems in her picture album, she said, "if she could see one of them She''ll be satisfied with a kind of object, even if it''s just a glance. "You know, my mother might have been an excellent gem designer if it wasn''t for the family''s disallowance." Recalling the year when she was seven years old, Ouyang Xiasha explained in a low voice.


    In fact, it''s not an exaggeration to think about it. It happened when I was 7 years old in my last life. There were 18 years after I was 7 years old in my last life, plus 7 years in my life. A total of 25 years and another life. Can it not be far away?


    "It''s going to be a tough fight! But don''t worry, madam! Your royal highness, the crown prince of your family, will certainly help you. I worship the court. There is not much else, but there is absolutely no problem with the money. But how can these damned emperors see their names everywhere? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s sad appearance, Beichen immediately changes the topic and says that she knows Ouyang Xiasha is temporarily pulled by herself today. From the beginning, she goes straight to Jiutian Luan Huangpao. She doesn''t plan to auction these extra things. A lot of funds are not allocated. She is worried that she will be disappointed by the final defeat. So she takes the initiative to propose the sponsorship, and he goes straight to her Calling Ouyang Xiasha''s wife is also to let Ouyang Xiasha put down her self-esteem and tell her that they are a family and he is her. Don''t be too tangled. In order to make Ouyang Xiasha''s mood a little easier and stop being so depressed, he just turns a very serious topic into a light and humorous one.


    North Chen''s good intention, how can Ouyang Xiasha not know? Since she accepted his proposal and made him her fiance, she regarded him as a member of her own family. So, of course, he is her. If there is any problem, she will not be polite to him.


    But Ouyang Xiasha still shook her head with a smile this time, and then whispered in Beichen''s ear: "Chen, of course, I won''t be polite to you. You are not someone else, you are my husband, and you want to live with me for a lifetime. But after a while, we''d better do our best, don''t blindly ask for a price. If it doesn''t work, we''d better withdraw from the competition At present, my mentality is very rational. I don''t want to spend several times more than its own value to buy it. My mother defines me as the black sheep of my family. The world''s top ten luxury gems are not just today''s two. "


    "Well! My crown princess is right. We must keep a rational attitude, or we will fall into the pit carelessly! " For the goddess of his own words, Beichen of course is to show a hundred and a thousand loyalties, this is not, suddenly put away the smile on the face, staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s face, a serious, word by word mouth said, but also important tight "pit" this word, make Ouyang Xiasha is a sweep before hesitation, smile.

 Chapter 994

    "Chen, you are so cute. I find that I can''t leave you more and more. It seems that I have to find a strong belt." For Beichen''s mind, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say it, but she knows better than anyone in her heart. It''s because she knows clearly that this sentence contains more sincerity.


    "What are you looking for?" Originally, it was a very simple joke, but Beichen was a half breed after all. In the past 18 years, he spent most of his time in Europe. As for the rest of his time in China, he spent all his time in learning about Ouyang Xiasha except his own lessons. Therefore, for some of the Chinese allegorical sayings, Huaxia is the best Some of Xia''s local culture, he can be said to be completely ignorant, know nothing, therefore, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, will appear a ignorant expression, but it is this expression, more shows the lovely Beichen, cute Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes shine.


    "If you want a belt, of course you should be tied up! ha-ha! Chen, you are so cute This is not, can''t resist the North Chen''s cute state, Ouyang Xiasha stares at the North Chen''s small face, wretched smile, a pair of strange aunt''s appearance, if not for the North Chen for Ouyang Xiasha have a kind of blind love, change a person, estimate already scared away. Beichen, who has a kind of blind love for Ouyang Xiasha, regards Ouyang Xiasha''s words and her obscene smile as a kind of affirmation and praise for herself. Therefore, she shows a charming smile.


    The interaction between the two without any sense of disobedience instantly stimulated the three "monsters" on the opposite table. The angry eyes were eager to stare Beichen''s face out of a hole. As the party concerned, Beichen just glanced at them, then instantly withdrew his eyes, and continued to play with Ouyang Xiasha. It seemed that what he just glanced at was not He, seem to be dead to stare at by them so of is not he seem to, have to say, North Chen even if have already admitted the position of the night sleep them, sometimes, still have some small belly black of, want to give them down some stumbling blocks.


    Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li have no choice but to face each other coldly. They secretly slander Bei Chen, and they are not happy to talk about him. Who calls them guilty now?


    Originally, she wanted to dress up as a poor ghost, Feng Yuexi and Yeli. After noticing that Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen were wearing lovers'' clothes, the classic black-and-white matching of their dresses was obviously a series, she couldn''t help it. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, she put down the black tea in her hand heavily, and the bottom of the cup and the small porcelain plate gave a crisp impact In this spacious and quiet auction hall, it''s like the devil''s bell pounding here. Except for the hearts of everyone at their table, all the people who are bidding, including the auctioneer on the stage who does everything the same, are stunned. Who let the three make the sound?


    This time, all the people would bend their waist lower, for fear that they would run into the muzzle of the guns of the three, and eventually they would die without a whole body. Even the organizers of the Trinity auction did not dare to criticize them. Suddenly, the whole venue is quiet, some strange, strange people feel extremely terrible.


    However, God still cares for them. They are very lucky. Before they continue to get angry, Ouyang Xiasha, who is sitting opposite them, looks a little ugly and says coldly: "go on, ignore them. She is intermittently insane!"


    With that, Ouyang Xiasha raised her hand, indicating that she would increase the price by one million meters yuan, while Ouyang Xiasha''s raising the hand this time is to push the price which is still hovering under 100 million meters yuan across the boundary of 100 million yuan.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s ugly face, it''s because she wanted to keep a low profile as much as possible, but these guys across the street insisted on being the spotlight. If their eyes were not too hot, she had to open her mouth. She really didn''t want to open this mouth, so it would be strange that she could give them a good face.


    Many people couldn''t help looking sideways. They found that the one who opened their mouth was the oriental girl who suppressed "two kings and one little" at the door. Suddenly, they felt a little relieved.


    "Go on, go on, we''re just slipping our hands. I''m sorry to interrupt you." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s ugly face, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli immediately know that because of their impulse, they accidentally touch Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom line, so they quickly say it''s dogleg''s kindness.


    The appearance of the dogleg really made people have to doubt that they are really "two kings and one little"? It can''t be a punk from somewhere, can it? However, no matter true or false, they have no courage to question anything. When they think of the cold-blooded attitude towards the young ladies of the Eve family outside the door and the momentum of the cup just now, they feel that they are really "two kings and one little", because that kind of cold-blooded and momentum is not what ordinary people can do.


    As a result, people are even more curious about Ouyang Xiasha, who can suppress "two kings and one little.". However, due to the cold eyes of the crown prince of Beichen and the warning of "two kings and one little", no matter how curious they were, they did not dare to make any unnecessary moves, because compared with their lives, their curiosity was nothing but a cloud.

 Chapter 995

    The price increase of Ouyang Xiasha is like pouring hot oil in an already fierce war, which makes the already hot place more and more hot. The price of precious stones keeps rising, and soon reaches the critical point of 100 million meters, which has begun to break the second trend.


    Although the trend of breaking the second prize is inevitable, you can guess that the final transaction price of these two gems will definitely exceed this price without using any brain. However, as the critical point of breaking the second prize is getting closer and closer, the bidding is not as fierce as before, and it has slowly slowed down.


    However, the previous war was just like the elimination mechanism. Some people who have no base and strength have closed their mouths and no longer bid. Now those who continue to bid are those who have real strength, deep knowledge, willingness and ability to pay the price.


    Therefore, although the bidding is slow and not as enthusiastic as before, the auctioneers and people in charge of the Trinity Church auction do not worry that the price will stop here!


    Of course, not worrying doesn''t mean not excited or looking forward to it, especially for the auctioneer standing on the stage and in the process of auction, his experience is deeper than others'' experience. The closer he gets to the edge of breaking two, the more excited he is. At this moment, he prays silently in his heart, like chanting a mantra "As long as it exceeds 200 million yuan and the final transaction price exceeds 200 million yuan, the two gems sold at the auction he presided over will be able to play cards, set world auction price records and become the leader of the most luxurious gems in the world!"


    "200 million meters!" It seems that after hearing the auctioneer''s prayer, Ouyang Xiasha once again raised the sign and added 1500 meters yuan in one breath, directly breaking the critical point of 200 million yuan.


    Because of the 1.1 million price increase before, Ouyang Xiasha''s 15 times increase directly led to the miraculous silence of the auction scene.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw the reaction of the crowd, and there was no big change. She still kept a perfect smile on her face, which made people unable to see her real thoughts and emotions. I don''t know whether she was happy or not? Or nervous? Is it the only way to win? Or do you want to stay normal?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s face has always maintained a perfect smile, her heart is not as calm as it seems, because she knows that these two gems can not be taken down so easily, and 200 million is not its final value. The real competition is just the beginning.


    "220 million meters!" It''s like to confirm Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. In less than a minute after Ouyang Xiasha''s bid, someone directly raised a card to raise the price. The person who raised the card was the first time to raise the price in this game, and the person''s direct action of turning over the one-time price increase by 20 times was enough to prove that his action this time was not so friendly, and it wasn''t just a mistake Auction for auction.


    This is a typical westerner, with a suit and shoes, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and three-dimensional features like sculpture. He is extremely handsome, not to mention, even his figure is like a male model. But here, no one will regard such a man as a male model. Moreover, from his accent, we can tell that this rich man is a true American. Sure enough, the real war has just begun.

 Chapter 996

    "250 million!" Ouyang Xiasha raised the card again, smiling and calling calmly. Although I don''t quite understand why this handsome American man should be so provocative, how can Ouyang Xiasha shrink back when someone is provocative? Things that were not necessarily acquired by potential will certainly become acquired by potential now.


    If at first, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why this handsome American man made such targeted actions against himself, but after seeing his good-looking appearance and searching the database in his brain, Ouyang Xiasha understood the twists and turns.


    After knowing everything, Ouyang Xiasha, holding up the card and shouting the price, held up the wine glass on the table and played the trick of "signaling a toast" to the American man who was several tables away from her. With the appearance of an evil smile on her lips, she felt that Ouyang Xiasha''s toast was not a real toast, but more like a toast to the American man As for the fact, only the two of them can feel the strange atmosphere between them!


    With an ironic smile, Ouyang Xiasha recalled that she had just entered the meeting, and people were talking about it. After she and Beichen left, the incident of "Eve" three sisters happened. Suddenly, the ironic smile deepened a bit, and even made people shudder, as if they were being watched by the devil.


    Cretz Eve, the biological brother of OLE Eve''s mother, Amy Eve, the cousin of Nami Eve, is not the young master, but has a higher status than the young master. Now she has controlled half of the Eve family. Because before the ghost house, Feng Yuexi and Yeli hate what the three sisters of the Eve family have done, and they want to revenge. But they are afraid of the ghost house. Feng Yuexi and Yeli want to find a balance in her Ouyang Xiasha. What? Don''t you know that the lion will never tell the rabbit that she eats meat?


    250 million yuan, which is far more than the value of the auctioneer''s heart. However, according to the current mischievous relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and keriz Eve, the price of these two gems will not be the same.


    "260 million meters!" Critz Eve grins his teeth and stares at Ouyang Xiasha. He yells angrily. He looks so angry that he can stare at her like a few holes. However, it''s obvious that Critz Eve''s momentum is not as good as before. He probably didn''t expect that the auction that should have been increased by 1 million would have turned into an increase of 30 times Let''s go! Who told him to set such a precedent for the sake of face? I don''t know. Is this a kind of self inflicted crime?


    "Two hundred and eighty million meters!" Seeing Critz Eve''s expression of resentment, I don''t know why, but Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is ten thousand, one hundred thousand points. Seeing that Critz Eve has provided fun for her, her bidding will not be too exaggerated.


    "290 million meters!" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling, sarcastic and hateful face, how Critz Eve wanted to kill her spirit and lose her face!


    However, considering that the Trinity auction is all about paying the bill on the spot after an item is sold, and the money and goods are paid off. Although the Eve family is the largest family in the United States, they feel that they have lost their face in doing business because of the family''s own lineage and the nobility''s awards. Therefore, they are the largest family in the United States In fact, there is not much money to spend. 1.5 billion yuan is the limit.

 Chapter 997

    Compared with 1.5 billion yuan, 300 million yuan may not be much, but after that, there was an auction item, although it had no value, but it was the heirloom of their Eve family. It was also the family symbol of their Eve family. It was a necessary thing. Therefore, instead of being a hero at this time and losing a lot, it was better to close it at this time and let Ouyang Xiasha Lose money. Just hope, Ouyang Xiasha can continue to shout, but he can be sure, this is his last bid. You know, once the family symbol of heirloom falls into the hands of others, it''s just a matter of face. It''s a disgrace in disguise, and it''s a loophole for the enemy. Therefore, the Eve family must, and has to, win the auction, even if it''s worthless, even if it''s exorbitant.


    After keriz Eve finished bidding, there was a strange silence in the whole auction hall. No one made a sound and did not continue to bid until the voice of the auctioneer came, and all the people came back to their senses: "Mr. 15, the price of No. 5 ''gem antique'' is 290 million yuan!"


    "290 million meters for the first time!" Looking at the venue without any reaction, it seems that no one has the impulse to increase the price again. The auctioneer does not feel that there is any strange or improper place, because the price has exceeded his imagination. He will not and should not have any idea any more. He pursues too much and will suffer only himself in the end. After all, who is sitting here One is easy to get into? So, he just continued with a smile, and no dissatisfaction came out.


    In fact, it''s strange if the auctioneer doesn''t smile at this moment. After all, he has won fame and fortune with such an incredible price. He will be famous in the whole auction world for this high price, and he will also get a huge commission because of this high price. Can he not laugh?


    "290 million meters for the second time!" When the first voice came down, there was no expression, no other action or thought in the audience. All this seemed to have been expected by the auctioneer, and the reason why he continued to shout like this was just a routine.


    Auctioneer is so, because he has obtained the biggest benefit, plus has experienced countless times of mentality training, so he can quickly put his position, no longer do too much entanglement.


    But at this moment, Kretz Eve is like an ant on a hot pot. He is very anxious. It''s not that he has no money to pay the bill, but that he has never thought of buying these two gems from the beginning. He just wants Ouyang Xiasha to be embarrassed and suffer from some dumb losses. But now, the situation is really putting the cart before the horse, stealing chicken is no more than eating rice!


    If he really bought these two gems, not to mention the latter one, they would not have his share in what the Eve family had to get. Even if they won that thing, the family would also have a tight working capital, which would lead to a tight business of their family. He can''t bear the consequences, even though he now controls half of the river of the Eve family Mountain, but actually, half wall is half wall after all. When it hurts the family base, it doesn''t work at all.


    What''s more, when the liquidity is tight, it''s also the weakest time for their family. In case they are maliciously acquired, the consequences will be beyond him and the Eve family. It''s not impossible to disappear into the aristocracy overnight.


    "290 million meters one by one!" Just when the auctioneer was ready to shout for the third time and make a final decision, Ouyang Xiasha timely interrupted the auctioneer''s cry and broke the record myth of 300 million. You know, so far, all the five auction items have been sold out. This is the first auction item to break three, and also the most expensive gem in the history of the auction. At the same time of the auctioneer''s surprise and surprise, Kretz Eve finally breathed a sigh of relief. While he was angry with Ouyang Xiasha, he was slightly more grateful than he even found himself.


    There is a saying that "a single spark can start a prairie fire". Don''t underestimate such a little bit of gratitude. At the end of the day, it is this little bit of gratitude that points out the direction for Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    "300 million meters!" In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to ask for a price at the beginning. She was prepared to let Critz Eve eat this stuffy one, because she knew that he didn''t mean to want these two gems. His goal had always been that one. Now the reason for asking for a price was entirely for herself. But when she thought of her mother lying in bed and her wish, she still felt that the price was too high In calculating the price, for others to force themselves, Ouyang Xiasha never should do, so, there is now a temporary price increase.


    As for Critz Eve''s revenge on herself, Ouyang Xiasha believes that she can fight back soon, because he will have to shoot that thing later?


    "Lady No.7, auction No.5 ''gem antiques'' bid 300 million yuan!"


    "300 million meters for the first time!"


    "300 million meters for the second time!"


    "300 million meters for the third time! 300 million yuan deal! Congratulations to miss No. 7 for getting what she wanted. She''s sold No. 5! " The next thing, it''s natural. Kretz Eve finally got rid of the entanglement of the two gems. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to find the door again. Other people are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. No matter how they like it, they won''t shout again. You know, even "two kings and one little" dare not fart in front of her. Who dares to provoke her? There are only two gems left and right. It''s better to sell her personal feelings and make friends with this person. Even if they can''t make friends, they can''t be enemies, right?

 Chapter 998

    When the auctioneer confirmed the high value of the transaction, soon there was a man wearing the clothes of the auction staff. With a tray in one hand, he took the box handed by the auctioneer and put it on the tray. Then he came slowly. Then he and his gentleman stood in front of Beichen and Ouyang Xiasha politely. Oh no, to be exact, he should It''s time to stand in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although the tray is not very big, it is not very small. At least it is not a big problem to put the two black brocade boxes neatly. Although the box is closed, people with a clear eye can see at a glance that the two boxes are obviously filled with the two precious stones with a price of 300 million yuan just now.


    One is inlaid with a weight of 530. 02 carats, the Royal Scepter used by Charles II in the coronation ceremony, which presents the shape of water drops and is known as "star of Africa I". The other is the collection of Louis XIV, which contains a 54 carat cornflower sapphire in the shape of peach heart surrounded by many more carats of white diamonds!


    All of a sudden, all eyes have shifted, have curious and interested to see the location of Ouyang Xiasha. Even if they are afraid of the people on that table, even if they know that such a red fruit''s eyes will bring some troubles that they can''t solve. Even if all of you here are powerful people, they still can''t get rid of human nature to love gossip.


    I don''t know. This is "knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, but preferring to travel in the mountains."? Or is it "moths go to the fire and kill themselves"? These people, which one is not in the society for many years old doggerel, usually can arouse their interest, in fact, not many things, but once caused, can really be self destruction, sacrifice everything at all. This is probably because life is so boring that they don''t know what they live for.


    These people are very curious. Can this little girl who can suppress "two kings and one little girl" come up with the 300 million yuan? I''m also curious. If the little girl can''t come up with it, will "double king and one little" pay for it, regardless of the girl''s satirical past? What''s more, I''m curious. At the end of the day, is it the "two kings and one little" who successfully paid the bill, or the crown prince of Beichen, who is in the name of his fiance, who successfully paid the bill?


    You know, 300 million yuan is not a small amount. In that era, it was 2.4 billion yuan! 2.4 billion is not 24 yuan. It''s enough money for a family to spend several lives. It''s not something that an ordinary girl less than 20 can easily take out.


    Of course, if these people knew that this ordinary little girl in their eyes was Ouyang Xiasha, the "one emperor", they would not be curious about taking out 2.4 billion Chinese dollars in the blink of an eye.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s make-up painting makes her face look fresh in their group. If she is a member of a circle, how can she look fresh? Therefore, it is no wonder that these people will regard Ouyang Xiasha as an ordinary family, flying to the branches to become a Phoenix, and now they are ready to see the play.


    Ouyang Xiasha took out the checkbook in her handbag and quickly wrote the check. Then she skillfully put the check in the tray of the staff who was carrying the brocade box just now. The quick and capable action seemed as if she had repeated it countless times. Although it was true, other people didn''t know it, did they?

 Chapter 999

    They don''t believe that in this world, apart from the four wonderful flowers of "two kings, one less and one emperor", who else is such a pervert. At a young age, she can make a fortune without the support of her family background. Only when she has done her homework at home, and the checkbook, they comfort themselves that it belongs to the crown prince of Beichen, otherwise, it will make her rich How can these elderly people survive?


    However, when the staff member carefully looked at the source of the check, his face, which was trained to keep the most appropriate smile and the best service, changed rapidly like a palette, from shock, horror, to understanding, admiration and respect, from ordinary to guests The politeness of the female companion turned into a real, sincere and careful respect, and those who saw the change knew that the identity of the female was not a vase, so simple. Because, in addition to her own strength, there is absolutely no second reason for the staff of Trinity auction to show respect.


    Yes, what they set for Ouyang Xiasha before was a vase, a vase that can only enter the venue by seducing a man with her face. The difference with other vases is that she can not only hook up "two kings and one little", but also bar the crown prince of Beichen, so that she can be promoted to the rank of "capable vases". That''s all.


    At this moment, though not everyone has found out the change of the staff, at least more than half of the big guys have noticed it, which makes their hearts itch like a cat scratch. They are even more curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity. But they also know that it is not enough to make the staff of Holy Trinity auction respectful She is a respectful person with such a cautious attitude. Her identity will not be simple. Therefore, no matter how curious they are, they only dare to take a look at Ouyang Xiasha and dare not make further moves.


    Of course, the staff of the auction show such a respectful expression, it is absolutely not because he found out that this woman is the legendary "one emperor" Ouyang Xiasha. You should know that Ouyang Xiasha is not so stupid. She pretends all this and even wrongs Mingsu. Fengyuexi and Yeli just want to hide her identity. How can she do this kind of mindless thing to expose her identity?


    The reason why the staff of the auction have such exaggerated expression changes is completely shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s other identity. Don''t be surprised, why does Ouyang Xiasha have other identities? When she was just born, she was young, and she had the Xiahou family, the world''s top aristocratic family, and the underworld palace, the world''s top power. Because she was young, she was thought of by many people, and wanted to gain a share from it.


    At that time, if she wanted to develop other industries, other forces, or a little rash, or uneasy, then she would be devastated by those wolf hearted people. Even at that time, she had the protection of "two kings and one little", and there was not much change. After all, she was far away Water can''t save the near fire. You know, the reason why they check and balance each other and don''t aim at themselves easily is that they are honest and don''t have a strong heart. In addition, they suspect each other and are afraid of going on the road of "mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind". Therefore, they don''t have a hard hand on themselves easily. This gives her a gap to drill. Therefore, there is another way to be aboveboard and aboveboard It is reasonable to show the identity of other forces.

 Chapter 1000

    To know the truth that "if a wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it; if it is piled up on the shore, the current will be turbulent; if it is higher than others, people will be wrong." she understood it from the bottom of her heart, just like her previous life''s truth that "everyone is innocent and has his own sin". If a person is too good, or if he has a treasure, he will be missed and envied, and the result is self-evident It''s too late. And the reason why she created another identity for herself is only to mislead and paralyze those people, because only if you are peaceful and ambitious, those jackals will feel that you are safe and will slowly relax their vigilance.


    Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s method is effective, but in a short period of three years, Ouyang Xiasha has fully developed what she can develop and made use of her understanding of the future. Her power has gradually become bigger and bigger, and she is no longer afraid of those jackals. However, in a short period of three years, Ouyang Xiasha no longer hides her ability and really stands at the top of the world Duan, though not a powerful role, is really worthy of the title of "two kings, one less and one emperor" and will no longer be arbitrarily slaughtered. Later, she may be used to the existence of two identities, or it may be safer to keep two identities. In short, Ouyang Xiasha has not clarified to the world that that identity is her own. People only treat them as two It''s a partnership. Today, I don''t have to go up. It can be seen how correct my choice was.


    The identity arranged by Ouyang Xiasha is called night God, which originally means the person of the emperor behind the night. Because it is the hidden identity behind her, all the industries under her name are hung with a black moon, which means the hidden one. People seem to have agreed that the industries with black moon are collectively referred to as night God group, Ouyang Xiasha also complied with this trend and called her secret forces as the night God group.


    There is no doubt that the staff of the auction showed their cautious and respectful attitude only when they saw the representative black moon on the check.


    Night God, as the world knows, is just a title, and the fact that he had a powerful night God Group in three years, which is almost mythical, and so on. No one has ever seen him. No one knows whether he is male or female, tall or short, fat or thin. However, no one dares to look down on him and provoke him. He is just like a myth, which exists in people''s memory. He is feared and respected.


    A few years ago, when Ouyang Xiasha could no longer be threatened by others and completely exposed her nature, when the night God group really came out, a good man, a word of unconscious murmur, was recognized by the world and widely spread, becoming a famous saying all over the world, even if not everyone in this circle, that is "three years God" It is obvious that xiahousha here is Ouyang xiahousha''s maiden name in Xiahou''s home.


    Looking at the staff who left cautiously and respectfully, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have much mood swings. From the moment she decided to take out the checkbook, she knew that he would have such a reaction. Of course, she didn''t mean to open the brocade box to check. After all, the auction of Holy Trinity Church has been held for more than 100 years Shi, they will never, for the sake of 300 million yuan, compensate their reputation.


    When she put the box on the table in front of her, and was preparing to sit upright, she continued to watch the progress of the auction in front of her. Ouyang Xiasha found that many people around her were looking at her. This kind of feeling of being baptized by people''s eyes is not good. It''s totally different from those revered eyes and scared eyes she usually attends press conferences and all kinds of banquets. This kind of feeling is just like a little fat sheep being watched by a hungry wolf.


    Maybe it''s because of Ouyang Xiasha''s impatience and irritability. Maybe it''s because of watching Ouyang Xiasha too carefully. In short, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to get angry, the four men here, like four ice sealing machines, killed those curious eyes in the cradle one by one.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, looking at her slightly raised lip corners and her sweet appearance, you can see that she enjoyed their maintenance very much. She was very happy and even enjoyed it. So that she didn''t know how much the next few items were auctioned and how successful the transaction was Fortunately, before she wanted to start the auction of the object that clitz Eve had tripped over, she got over it.


    "550 million meters for the third time! 550 million yuan! Congratulations to Mr. 73 for fulfilling his wish, and the sale of the 10th auction item "the grand White Emperor manor of the queen of Eagle" is successful The auctioneer hammered out the high value transaction of the tenth auction item, perhaps because the price exceeded the auctioneer''s expectation. He was too excited. Maybe it was time for Ouyang Xiasha to finish. In short, with the hammering out, Ouyang Xiasha also recovered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s show you the 11th auction item..." As soon as she heard this voice, Ouyang Xiasha knew that her hope had come, and that there was a chance for revenge and complaint, because she knew that the No. 11 auction item was the mark of creez Eve''s family. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were shining with charming light

 Chapter 1001

    "Ladies and gentlemen, next we will show you the 11th auction item, a treasure similar to the scepter of the king of Pharaoh, which is loaded in a natural amber box. The reason why it is similar is that we can judge the year and the antique of this thing, but we can''t judge its category, because we even encounter it There is no chance of it. It has a protective cover. Once someone gets close to it, it will automatically open the protective cover. The only thing we can tell you is that it is an antique, including the amber box, which is probably from Tutankhamun period in 1341. As we all know, the value of natural amber is still such a big piece. Its value alone could have been directly positioned at the starting price of 200 million yuan. However, because we can''t determine the category of its internal scepter and solve the problem of protective cover, our auction will decide that this auction is a no reserve price auction! " In order to arouse the interest of the auctioneer and improve the value of the auction items, the auctioneer will pause after the first sentence to achieve these two goals. Of course, the auctioneer in today''s Holy Trinity auction is not free from vulgarity. Seeing that they are ready to stir up their appetite, but due to the noble cultivation, they have to pretend to be calm. The auctioneer, who has gained a lot today, continues to explain in a good mood.


    "Auction without reserve price? Holy Trinity is really a big deal! Are they not afraid of losing everything? "


    "But I can''t open it, I can''t get in. What''s the use of taking pictures? Is that the air? "


    "Maybe, as the saying goes, everything is possible. Maybe you are the one who is predestined?"


    "As you say, it''s better to be lucky. If it''s not, it''s not to spend a lot of money to buy a piece of garbage to make you feel bad and feel guilty."


    "You say, which of the treasures bought by Holy Trinity Church in the past years is not a real treasure. Like them, those who never make a loss, how can they buy a chicken rib?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when the words explained by the auctioneer had just fallen behind, there was a heated discussion in the whole venue. All this was expected by the auctioneer, so he didn''t panic or get used to it. He just didn''t say a word, giving these guests enough time to accept and clarify the current situation.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these so-called power aristocrats are willing to forget their etiquette and ignore their identity for the time being. They are like common people, and they discuss gossip in different ways. After all, the risk of buying this so-called treasure is not too great. It''s hard to say that it will be a result of water drift, but they can''t deny it It is said that the pure natural amber can nourish the essence more than jade. Therefore, the No. 11 auction item has become a chicken rib like existence. It is a pity to discard it because it is too tasteless to eat.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at Kretz Eve, who has a sarcastic smile. She looks at those auctioneers who are full of pain and indecision, and the auctioneer on the stage who seems calm but is very nervous. She thinks with a playful smile: "do you really think your Eve family knows the secret of unsealing? My sister did not play any more. I thought it was a powerful existence. Do you really think you can win it? If it was in the past, we may not care to meddle in our business and let you have a chance to kill these unscrupulous businessmen. But now, we have to meddle in our business. Who makes us a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment and who will take revenge? The little stumbling block you used to make, if you didn''t return it to you with interest, how can you be worthy of the title of "the first little" of the Lord? "

 Chapter 1002

    Then Ouyang Xiasha laughed sarcastically, and actually recruited a waiter, that is, the staff member who had just sent her a gem. Then he whispered a few words in his ear, and then he saw that the waiter bowed respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha as if he had seen something extraordinary, and then he was in a hurry Running backstage.


    Then, within minutes, I saw the auctioneer was recruited back by the senior management of Sany backstage. Then, when the auctioneer came back on stage, Ouyang Xiasha clearly felt that his nervous mood was really calm, and with a sense of excitement. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have to guess why.


    A qualified auctioneer is undoubtedly a qualified treasure protector. What a qualified treasure protector likes most is that treasures can get their deserved value. The so-called value won is not because they love money, but only in this way, they will not be covered with dust. A qualified treasure wants to get If he deserves the value, the first condition is that there can be no flaws or fatal mistakes. Just like this treasure No. 11, if it can''t be approached or touched, it is the so-called fatal mistake.


    Now, some people say that she can solve this mistake and restore the most real perfection of the few amber in the world. Can he be unhappy? A knot is pulled out, just like a thorn in the heart is solved, the whole body is comfortable, that kind of joy can not be suppressed.


    Sure enough, as if in order to verify what Ouyang Xiasha thought, the auctioneer did not hide and said excitedly: "ladies and gentlemen, because of the special reasons of this auction, the organizer decided that this auction will have a ten minute intermission to give you time to think seriously. After ten minutes, let''s continue!" That excited tone, as long as not a fool, you can guess that the auctioneer is in a good mood at the moment.


    Following the auctioneer''s Secret gesture, when everyone stood up and was ready to go out in twos and threes to have a rest, Ouyang Xiasha explained a few words to Beichen, and then disappeared in the background of the auction, where only the staff of Holy Trinity auction would appear.


    "Lord night!" When Ouyang Xiasha followed the auctioneer who had been waiting for her for a long time and appeared in the high-level office where only the high-level meeting of Holy Trinity auction would appear, as soon as she pushed the door open, she saw all the people standing in front of Ouyang Xiasha, bending slightly and shouting respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite!" Ouyang Xiasha was not intimidated by their enthusiasm, because she knew that the most important thing for Europeans, especially the Italian people, was to respect the strong and be powerful. With her achievements when she was the night God, her status as the night God Group and her ghost figure, there was nothing wrong with being received by them in the highest ceremony. So, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything polite to them. She accepted their etiquette with peace of mind, and then said with a smile and calm.


    "The strength is the most important, the strong is the most important. The Lord night God should be treated like this." Standing in the crowd, the color of one of his clothes is totally different from that of others, and it can be seen at a glance that he is the leader of the group of semi gods. As he slowly walked out of the crowd, he respectfully looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said with great respect.


    "All right! Since you insist, that''s good. The night God is not respectful. However, time is limited. Let''s get rid of the isolation law first. What about the others? After all, after solving the isolation law, you have to find someone to reevaluate the auction, don''t you Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like people''s too much respect for herself, as if she is far away from them, she knows better that these divine sticks are more particular about their status and rank than their Chinese ancients. They are more stubborn than their Chinese ancients. It can be said that they are stubborn. If she continues to refuse them politely, In the end, she was the only one who was depressed, so she let them do so. Just, in order to be not so uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and also to make yourself less guilty, Ouyang Xiasha cleverly chose to change the topic.

 Chapter 1003

    "I''ll trouble you, Lord night!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s strategy of changing the topic is very successful, at least for the old man, isn''t it very effective? Now his attention has shifted from Ouyang Xiasha to the treasures?


    "Go and get the" Amber Scepter "from the No.11 auction." before Ouyang Xiasha could answer, the head of the old prodigy said to a prodigy who was not inferior.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll tell you the formula. You can solve it by yourself. Of course, this formula will be auctioned with the auction items later." Before the old prodigy''s words were finished, Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her hand to stop her from saying that she didn''t want to be suspected of having more unnecessary troubles because she was released from the confinement of laoshizi. After all, it would take some time to release the confinement, and if she didn''t appear for a long time, plus the temporary change of the No. 11 auction item, she would not be punished It''s strange to doubt.


    "Why do you need to auction the pithy formula together The leader of the old God stick is worthy of being the leader of the old God stick. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he knew what she meant. When he thought of the night God''s low profile in recent years, the leader of the old God stick didn''t think there was anything wrong with her move. Since the Lord of the night God didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, he gave her a favor and gave her a nod to the God stick who was stopped by Ouyang Xiasha, It indicates that he doesn''t need to take it any more. It seems that he respects Ouyang Xiasha''s choice. However, he still needs to get an answer to his curiosity.


    "Because this auction item is not an ordinary" Amber Scepter ". The scepter is a good scepter. It not only has aura, but also can nourish people''s eight channels and prolong their life. If you are lucky, it can also smoothly open up Ren Du''s two channels, reshape their muscles and bones, and enter the ranks of immortals. Although it is the lowest level of existence, such a rare treasure is not hard to find in the world, However, its only disadvantage is that it must be kept in a 100 million year old Amber Stone box. Otherwise, with the passage of time, this treasure will lose its aura and become an ordinary antique. The natural amber box that closes the scepter is the legendary hundred million year old Amber Stone. Because of its long history, it produces a trace of divine consciousness. Because there is only a trace of divine consciousness, it is not perfect. Therefore, every three years, it will close itself to achieve the function of cultivating divine consciousness. If there is no man-made way to open the confinement of this layer of divine consciousness, then he will be happy It will be closed all the time, and even if it is opened, it will be closed again three years later. That''s why it has to be auctioned together with this decision. " Ouyang Xiasha, of course, will also give the old man a face. Therefore, she also "knows everything and says everything" about the questions raised by the old man. There is no sign of impatience. This is probably the so-called "give him a peach and give him a Li"!


    "I see. Thank you for your help!" It can be seen that the old God stick leader has a real and sincere respect for Ouyang Xiasha. Looking at his attitude, you can see that he is a kind old man. If you say it, no one will believe it, and you will also feel that you are suffering from hysteria. You know, although the royal family is in power, you can''t help it However, Hui is beyond the existence of the royal family. The status of the lowest local bishop is higher than that of the prince of a country. Besides, these high-level officials can see that they care about the high status of the country. How can they worship others and respect others when they are so high and advocate Theism? But now they have done so, in addition to sincere respect, there is really no second reason.


    "Here, take it and read it. Then you can untie the shackles. I''ll leave first." He took out a note paper and a water-based pen from his handbag, quickly wrote some strange words on the note paper, tore them off and handed them to the old God stick leader''s hand, and seriously explained. After that, without waiting for the old God stick leader to answer, he took his small bag and walked towards the door without looking back.


    "Mr. night God, please wait for me. I''ll ask someone to return the auction money of No. 5 auction item to you immediately. It can be regarded as the reward of your puzzlement and this formula." Seeing the figure of Ouyang Xiasha leaving, the head of the old magic wand was worried. He forgot everything about his manners and reserve, so he began to stop.

 Chapter 1004

    "No, the reason why I intervene is just to avenge the just gifted clitz Eve. Now the goal has been achieved, and I can be regarded as a wish. Because I borrowed your hand, there is no problem of suffering losses. Therefore, you don''t owe me anything. If you really want to thank me, you owe me this love first and wait for the future When I really have any problems, I don''t need to help me solve them. At least I''ll give you a hand and make it convenient. " As soon as you think of Critz Eve''s unbelievable and ugly face for a while, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels in a good mood and happy, and it''s amazing. Even the three things she doesn''t want to do, which are listed as taboo by her, are detailed explanation, waste of her own money, and taking advantage of nothing One by one, they have broken the rules, and they are very happy. There is no sign of anger. It can be seen that Kong laofuzi''s words "only women and villains are hard to support" are very reasonable. Take Ouyang Xiasha as an example. She is so grand, she has the same masculinity as men, and her ability is not inferior to men. She will always seize the opportunity to report her own point Little hate.


    "Thank you, Lord night! It''s our honor to serve the Lord night God! Please accept this. If you have something to do in the future, you can control all the churches in Europe. I hope you can help him. " The old God stick leader didn''t refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is excited at the moment. Splashing cold water is not what a sophisticated old man should do. Taking this opportunity to get on the line with Ouyang Xiasha is the most appropriate move. Therefore, the old God stick said with a kind smile and took out a strange smile from his belt The ring with an ancient pattern was handed to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pretend to be hypocritical and refuse anything. Instead, she takes it without hesitation. Others don''t know the meaning of the ring. She has a lot of knowledge. How can she not know the meaning of the ring if she has the "wrist Bi" space, a cheating artifact? Having this ring is equivalent to having the general right of cardinal, next only to the Pope. To put it more bluntly, this old God leader is equivalent to giving half of the church to himself, because everyone knows that now the Pope of the church is an idle position, and the real leader is the old God in front of him.


    No matter what their purpose is, since they have been given such a big gift and so much respect, if they don''t show a little sincerity, it really seems that they are too mean. What''s more, it''s not a bad thing to tie up with them. You know, compared with Asia, America, Latin America and Africa, their influence in Europe is indeed true What''s worse is not a little bit. The water in Europe is too deep and the countries are too dense. Even if she has outstanding ability in the past few years, she can''t see it at all. Even if she sleeps in the dark, her apparent power is not as powerful as these divine sticks.


    "Thank you, cardinal! I''ll take this one. Please take this one. If your church encounters a difficult problem that can''t be solved, you can take this card and leave a message with me at the Norma headquarters of the Italian night God group. I''ll come at the first time. " In order to show her sincerity, Ouyang Xiasha not only changed her speaking attitude, but also used respectful words. By the way, she took out a credit card that looked like an ordinary black card and handed it to the old prodigal leader. In fact, this ordinary black card was polished by a black iron that could not exist in the world. In the whole night God collection, Ouyang Xiasha had a good reputation At present, there are only three cards in Tuan and Hades hall, which all represent the highest crisis. That is to say, if you receive the message of this card, even if the killer of Hades hall, the member of the dark forces of the night God Group, has a task in hand, you must put it down and rescue the card publisher first. Moreover, the black card represents unlimited opportunities for help, although there is no old God The first half of the church is heavy, but it''s not much lighter, is it?

 Chapter 1005

    As the cardinal, the old leader of the God of the night elevated the Pope and held the emperor''s power to make the princes control the whole church. It can be seen from his means and nature. Of course, such a person can''t be a fool who only looks at the surface and knows nothing. Although the night God Group is too mysterious and hidden, he doesn''t care how to investigate it, Even if the power of the whole Europe is used, it is still in the stage of half understanding. However, for the fierce rescue and assistance of the night God Group, as well as the hierarchical card system, it is clear. Seeing that there are only three black cards in the world, he is certainly happy. This shows that he and his church have a strong guarantee for no reason. How can he manage it unhappy? Of course, it is precisely because the night God Group is too mysterious to find out the influence that has been rooted in Europe for hundreds of years that he decided to connect with the night God group.


    "thank you, Lord night God!" There is no secret talk in front of the Ming people. Since they all have the idea of embracing and supporting each other, they refuse and pretend that Naqiao is insincere. Therefore, the old God leader does not hesitate to take over Ouyang Xiasha''s black xuanka. So far, the cooperation between the night God Group and the largest church in Europe has officially started, and there is a cultural exchange between Ouyang Xiasha and the cultivation world The tug of war between power and destructive power has just begun.


    At this moment, the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and the old God stick is just mutual utilization. They don''t have much trust in each other. What they don''t know is that although the practice world adopts different measures and aims to them, one is to annihilate them, the other is to swallow them, but it''s undeniable that they really have the same enemy, When they know this fact in the future, it will be the real cooperation, from the relationship of mutual utilization to the real cooperation of comrades in arms. Of course, it will be a few months before it can become a reality.


    "Archbishop, now that we have become partners, don''t call me any more. Xianlao, just call me God or Xiaoye. It''s getting late. If I don''t go out again, I will be doubted. See you later, Archbishop!" Ouyang Xiasha had already expected the thanks of the old God stick leader. She could guess this kind of polite routine with her eyes closed. After looking at the time, she was sure that she couldn''t stay any more, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble. So she continued to walk towards the gate, laughing and saying goodbye without looking back.


    "Good! See you later The old God stick leader replied with a smile that he didn''t seem to care about Ouyang Xiasha''s action. As for what he thought in his heart, only he knew, but for sure, at least for now, he was harmless to Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for the future, when the old leader knows that he and Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies are the same force, it is even more impossible to harm his comrades in arms, isn''t it?


    "Archbishop, this thing has an opportunity to enter the ranks of practitioners. Although you are a westerner, I think you should also know about Oriental cultivation. Cultivation means the extension of Shouyuan. Don''t you think you want to take it down and keep it for yourself? After all, to live a long life, to live a long life, not to be old and not to die, but how many people''s dreams When she opened the door of the Bishop''s office, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped and asked softly. Although she didn''t look back at this time, it''s not hard to imagine the doubt on her face at this time. After all, no one would not be moved by such temptation. If there is no "wrist Bi" space for her, it''s not for herself, it''s for home People, she also want to selfish stay, so, she is very curious, this smooth accident of the old God stick head will say.

 Chapter 1006

    "Of course I like it, but I like it, and I don''t have to pay for it, do I, Xiaoye?" The old prodigal leader didn''t feel any strange about Ouyang Xiasha''s question. In other words, he had expected that Ouyang Xiasha would raise this question for a long time, so he didn''t have the slightest expression of surprise. He just laughed and asked ambiguities. Although it seemed that there was no answer, in fact, he had given Ouyang Xiasha a very clear answer.


    "I see. Thank you for your help. I think we are probably the same kind of people, because if it was me, I would have the same choice as the archbishop. But the Archbishop doesn''t have to worry that I would step in, because I already have a similar antique treasure. If I go to get the same thing, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?" Ouyang Xiasha agrees with the old leader''s words. His meaning is very obvious. Even if it''s sold today, he will get it back again. In fact, it''s shameless to let people pay for it, buy it and rob it again. But Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s a good choice. To tell the truth, if she doesn''t have the space to "wristband Bi", then she will take it back She will do the same, but the problem is that she already has a "wrist Bi" space, which is higher than this scepter. However, in order to reassure the other party, she said frankly that she already has such a thing, and she disdains to destroy the cooperative relationship they have just established for the sake of an unnecessary thing.


    Although this scepter is just a small spiritual instrument, she really doesn''t like it now, but the old leader doesn''t know that, does she? Therefore, proper explanation is very necessary.


    "I understand! Xiaoye, don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand. Although my ability is not high, I can feel Xiaoye''s breath and unique breath. From the beginning, I knew that Xiaoye was in a different situation with us. Now it''s Xiaoye who answers my questions. " Old God stick head amiable smile says.


    But Ouyang Xiasha listened to the words of the old prodigy leader. She was shocked before and relieved later. Then she nodded her head and left without looking back. She went to fight with Beichen and made an alibi for herself. At the same time, she took revenge and brought disaster to the east to avoid those unnecessary troubles.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha was so shocked at the beginning. You know, she was the first person in her two lives who could tell that her breath was different from others.


    As for the later relief, it was also because she suddenly thought that a special group of people recorded in ancient books, known as the "Xianxian people", were mortals with congenital Xianling roots. As long as they met the right opportunity, they could be in the immortal class and feel Lingqi, which was not a big deal. In addition, they were partners He is harmless to himself, at least for the moment, so she can be relieved.


    Fifteen minutes later, when the staff of the auction house of Holy Trinity church called the people together and entered the auction hall again, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the auctioneer added in a loud voice with high enthusiasm: "tell you a good news. Just now, when we suspended the auction and gave you time to think, our Pope arrived at the same time And according to the methods I learned before, I solved the ban on the 11th auction


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but smile. She couldn''t help but express deep sympathy for the Pope who had been elevated his authority. It would be very difficult for anyone to be so ruthless as a reasonable shield! But it''s just a pity. After all, the poor Pope''s black pot this time, but she, Ouyang Xiasha, doesn''t have such a good heart to pity him or something.


    At the same time, he also agreed with the idea of the old God leader, because only the Pope, who seems to be superior, is the best person to carry the black pot.


    "We have determined that it belongs to the Tutankhamun period in 1341 BC. In addition, we have also determined that this auction item is not an ordinary" Amber Scepter ". The scepter not only has aura, but also can nourish people''s eight channels and prolong their life. If we are lucky, it can smoothly open up the two channels of Ren and Du, reshape their muscles and bones, and promote their walking I don''t need to say more about the cultivation of immortals. Everyone here should know it! The cultivation of immortals means the increase of longevity. Although it is the lowest level of existence, such rare treasures are hard to find in the world. " It is often said that an excellent auctioneer must be an excellent salesman. If you look at the auctioneer on the stage, his positive praise and excitement will immediately arouse the enthusiasm of the dignitaries on the scene, and the appearance that he is sure to win shows everything. It seems that the price of the 11th auction item will not be low, but it may reach a new level Height.

 Chapter 1007

    "And its only disadvantage is that it must be kept in a 100 million year old Amber Stone box. Otherwise, with the passage of time, this treasure will lose its aura and become an ordinary antique. The natural amber box that closes the scepter is the legendary hundred million year old Amber Stone. Because of its long history, it produces a trace of divine consciousness. Because there is only a trace of divine consciousness, it is not perfect. Therefore, every three years, it will close itself to achieve the function of cultivating divine consciousness. If there is no man-made way to open the confinement of this layer of divine consciousness, then he will be happy It will be closed all the time, and even if it is opened, it will be closed again three years later. Therefore, this time, the 11th auction will be auctioned together with a solution. Of course, we will let the photographers test this decision on the spot after the event, in order to be true. " Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm aroused, the auctioneer said the key point of this time and added a matter to crack the law.


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, all the people on the scene burst into flames. They were so excited and envious that they did not know what kind of stimulant they had drunk?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they will live a long life. Who doesn''t want to live forever? No matter how rich you are, if you have no life to spend, it''s not in vain. If you have life, are you afraid of no money? For them, money has really become a kind of existence that life does not bring and death does not bring. It is no longer a thing. What money can solve is not a matter. What they are only worried about is that the prohibition will reappear later. What should they do? Now the auction will help them solve this problem, and also let them confirm and verify the authenticity. What else do they have to worry about? Don''t worry. Seeing the auction item No. 11 again is like a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat. Can you not be excited?


    Seeing people''s attitude and Critz Eve''s face, Ouyang Xiasha was very unkind. She was a little gloating and laughed sarcastically. She couldn''t help lighting 32 prayer candles for these idiots and silently thought, "I don''t think these idiots will ever think of this so-called treasure until they die. It won''t make them happy On the contrary, the chance of longevity will become a life-threatening talisman for them to go to the gate of Yama mansion. It is not only a necessary thing for them, but also a wedding dress for others! They don''t know the right and wrong of all this, and the cause and effect of it will surely lead to a fierce fight for this so-called treasure in a moment! "


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the church God sticks behind Holy Trinity Church, the organizer of the auction. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t spend much time with them, honestly and realistically speaking, they met for the first time in the past and this life. But as the saying goes, what is a person''s character You can see her behavior and conduct. Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that although Ouyang Xiasha is not a confidant and good friend of these magic wands, she knows them well, which can be called "understanding".


    According to her Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of these divine sticks, they are not the kind, compassionate and refined saviors that outsiders see. Every one of them is as greedy as Comrade Grantaire in Balzac''s works. Compared with brother fox in the mountains and forests, his cunning and cunning skills are not much.


    Take today''s 11th auction for example! If they didn''t show the auction item in front of people in advance, they would move the auction item back as far as possible to get a higher price because they got the solution. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, even if the item is still in the 11th position, its final auction price will not be much lower. What''s more, from the very beginning, the old man was fighting the idea of "cheating the white wolf with empty hands". He won''t lose money on how much he sells, will he?

 Chapter 1008

    Sure enough, it seems to verify Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture and prove how greedy and money loving these prodigals are. The auctioneer then added: "if it wasn''t for the No. 11 auction item, such as the No. 11 one with the method of cracking, our auction would put it in the back row anyway The final auction item can at least occupy the top three positions. However, it has come to this point. For the sake of the reputation of the auction, we have to continue the auction of No. 11 auction item as usual. Well, we all know it. I won''t say more. Now the auction of No. 11 auction item "Amber ¡¤ Scepter" officially begins! "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that everything the auctioneer says is true, true, and even without any exaggeration, the price implication in every word can''t deceive people.


    Sure enough, when the auctioneer knocked on his hammer and announced the official start of the auction of the 11th auction item, the so-called gentlemen and ladies of the powerful family seemed to be gamblers who had received some psychological hint. The waves of unrelenting price calls came one after another and rang endlessly


    "Three hundred million meters one by one!"


    "350 million meters one by one!"


    "360 million meters one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price is increasing rapidly. At this moment, money seems to have really become ethereal, comparable to dust. It seems that compared with immortality and immortality, what they usually value is nothing. What they shout out is just a number, just a number.


    "Billion meters one by one!"


    "One billion thirty million meters one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the amount has been exaggerated just now, and it has increased more rapidly. It has already refreshed today''s highest turnover, and there is a trend of refreshing the highest turnover in the history of Trinity auction


    "1.7 billion meters one by one!"


    "One by one!" When someone yelled out the unprecedented high price of 1.7 billion meters, all the people on the scene were surprised and forgot to yell. They completely closed their mouths and were honest and quiet. The whole audience unconsciously thought of a neat and abnormal breath. It wasn''t that they didn''t know the gold inlaid jade and felt that this thing was worthless. It wasn''t that they cared more about money than the so-called immortality, but it was really I can''t shout any more.


    Don''t underestimate the so-called 1.7 billion yuan. Although many powerful clans claim to be worth 10 billion yuan, the amount of water involved and the exchange value of shares and real estate contained in it have to be taken into account. No matter how big the company or power is, the liquidity he has on his face often does not exceed 50% of his total assets Ten percent. Therefore, 1.7 billion meters and 13.78 billion Chinese dollars are really exaggerated.


    "1.8 billion meters one by one!" Facts have proved that there are still some rich people in the world. Although they are not many, they can''t deny their existence. After hearing the sky high price of 1.7 billion yuan, these people are stunned for a while, and then quickly put into a new round of bidding. It seems that no matter how much money they have, they can''t live a long life It''s a good deal.


    "1.9 billion meters one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    "2.65 billion meters one by one!"

 Chapter 1009

    Although this wave of bidding is not as lively as before, it is obvious that there are fewer people, but the intensity of the bidding is no less than before.


    "2.7 billion meters one by one!" After hearing the offer of "2.65 billion meters", which exceeded his budget, Kretz Eve didn''t know whether he was frightened by the price and was a little at a loss. Or was he really surprised and surprised. He was thinking about the solution. In a word, he was in a daze at first, and finally thought of the explanation from his family. He had to bite his teeth and endure the toothache It''s a huge price of 2.7 billion.


    I don''t know if it''s because I have too much confidence in the price, and I think it''s a must for the Eve family. Or, with the idea of early death and early transcendence, when he called out the ultimate price in his mind, his nervous tension finally relaxed.


    But before clitz Eve, with his confident smile, sat in the corner and acted as a man in the Middle East who was ignored, he said, "1.5 billion Eagle pounds one by one!" The appalling price of, broke the cretz eve that some unrealistic fantasy.


    1.5 billion Eagle pounds, which is about 2.9 billion yuan of rice, equivalent to more than 23 billion Chinese dollars! Chinese people need to consume 1. 2 tons of rice, a ton of rice in this era, the cost is less than a piece, according to this calculation, the money, enough for all Chinese people to save more than 10 months! And now so much money, just for one, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, can only be regarded as ornaments, it is not luxury.


    Obviously, 1.5 billion Eagle pounds is not a small amount, and only the Middle East, rich and oil-rich Middle Eastern countries, who make a living by selling oil, can take out such a large sum of money on the spot without blinking an eye. Therefore, the final buyer of amber scepter is the Middle East man, and the transaction price, It''s fixed at 1.5 billion Eagle pounds, and it''s no longer half a cent.


    Looking at the package tightly, like a big pocket, dancing happily, Ouyang Xiasha sighs the good luck of keriz Eve. At the same time, she has to silently place 32 candles for the local tyrant who is dizzy for a moment, and feel deeply sympathy for his future.


    However, sympathy is only for a moment. The auction is still going on in an orderly way. With the climax of amber Scepter on the 11th, the subsequent auction seems to be extremely dull. Some people who are not interested in the auction items already feel tired, and the sleepy Ouyang Xiasha is one of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the following is the penultimate item of this auction: an antique female garment. There is no special explanation for this antique female garment. The buyers who sent it did not give us too much information. The only thing they told us is three points: first, it is an antique with a long history; second, its name is To make a "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe" is like a phoenix robe. As for the last point, the seller set the reserve price at 200 million yuan and urged us to put it back. And those first-class experts in our auction have been appraising for a long time, and they can''t see the year of this dress, whether there are other special places in it, or even the material and texture of it. Therefore, please raise your cards carefully. " Saint Trinity auction has this good, they never hide what customers, good is good, bad is bad, will not be like some auctions, desperate to manufacture goods chewing head, only say good, do not say bad. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha, who is sleepy, hears this sound, she immediately raises her spirits, because this is the "nine heaven Phoenix Robe" she has been waiting for for for a long time.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha thought that she would find the old God leader to take the "nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe" directly, so as not to have a long night''s dream and change the world. She even tried to find out the meaning of the old God leader, and the result was satisfactory. Although the old God leader was greedy for money, she could also know that "give him a peach and give him a plum." ¡¯"When a viper stings his hand, a strong man will release his wrist." Because of the principle of "sacrifice small profits for big profits", he is willing to push the boat with the current and give Ouyang Xiasha a favor.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha said to give money, and repeatedly stressed that he would not be allowed to put money in, not to say that he would not give money and take it for nothing. As for the price, he will not lose anything if he gives it according to the bottom price of the auction. What''s more, the price offered by Ouyang Xiasha is still 50% of the bottom price. In this way, he will not lose anything if he sells a person''s feelings. At most, he will make less money. How can an old man who is so smart and smooth not know how to choose?


    It was Ouyang Xiasha who proposed to buy in advance, but it was Ouyang Xiasha herself who finally gave up the move. As for the reason, it was because she suddenly thought that if she took the "nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe" directly, would she detect any abnormality in the power of the person who threw this bait to lure them? Will you give up today''s action? Even if she doesn''t give up, will there be other changes that she doesn''t know? So, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha had to give up the decision to buy "jiutianluan Huangpao" in advance for the sake of insurance.

 Chapter 1010

    Sometimes things are unexpected. Ouyang Xiasha originally came here to protect the safety of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. Besides, she ran for the "jiutianluan Huangpao". The auction item "jiutianluan Huangpao" was ranked third from the bottom. According to the rules of the Holy Trinity auction, it was placed in this position It''s impossible to be cheap. Even without the madness of "Amber Scepter", it should be more expensive than the auction item before "jiutianluan Huangpao", isn''t it?


    However, things are always so dramatic. Originally, there were people competing for the "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe". Some people at Ouyang Xiasha''s table began to raise their cards one after another. At the beginning, they were silent. Finally, a good old Dong fengpao of unknown Dynasty was easily photographed by Ouyang Xiasha for 240 million yuan It''s a surprise that "no ancients before, no comers after" appeared at the Trinity auction. Because in the history of Trinity auction, there has never been an auction item that is cheaper and cheaper in the future, and the price difference is still so huge. Of course, today''s No. 11 auction item "Amber Scepter" is a special item. After all, it contains too many unexpected factors, so the real accident is Ouyang Xiasha''s "nine days Luan Huang" It''s too late.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that there will be such a scene. Most of the people present are businessmen. Even if they are not businessmen, they are also old timers who have many years of experience in the world. For the analysis of the situation on the field, they are not only experts, but also experts. However, in the blink of an eye, the advantages and disadvantages of shooting and not shooting are analyzed. Maybe Those people just feel that it''s not a cost-effective thing to offend the people at that table for an antique dress of unknown age. Maybe those people didn''t like that dress very much and wanted to take a picture of it just to show off. Needless to say, the "Shuangwang Yishao" and the crown prince of Beichen on that table are the one The little girl who has been ignored by them is not a simple role. If you look at the attitude of the auction staff, you can draw such a conclusion as long as you are not a fool. Therefore, the final decision to abandon the auction is not a stupid thing. It is not only a stupid thing, but also a very wise decision.


    No matter how the people present imagine and look at it, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, although the price is not much different from the previous price when she proposed to buy "jiutianluan Huangpao" in advance, Ouyang Xiasha just feels that there is something wrong with it. It seems that there is a plan extending slowly in a place she can''t see, which makes it so strange Quiet abnormal, calm unlike ordinary Ouyang Xiasha, also slightly impatient.


    According to the annoyance and uneasiness in her heart, when the transaction is over and the money and goods are all settled, Ouyang Xiasha gets her jiutianluan Huangpao, which she has been thinking about day and night and has been looking forward to for many years. In less than 30 seconds, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stands up, takes the jiutianluan Huangpao and says to Beichen, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Although the North Chen felt the unstable mood of Ouyang Xiasha, but still to Ouyang Xiasha, definitely nodded. Because he knows that Ouyang Xiasha needs time to sort out her emotions.


    When Beichen replies, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately ignores the plaintive look of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, pretends to be strangers, speeds up her pace a little, and chooses to go out first to calm down. However, she still according to what says with the North Chen, all the way toward the direction of the toilet and go.

 Chapter 1011

    Originally, she was walking carelessly with her head down, but when she raised her eyes by chance, she suddenly saw a black figure passing behind a column in the hall.


    It was very quiet around here, and there was no one coming. The sudden black shadow made her alert immediately. She was tense and stood in the same place, and did not dare to step forward.


    Although she just glanced at it, she knew very well that the shadow that just flashed by would never be the staff of the auction house, because the staff here are all members of the church, and his clothes, if Ouyang Xiasha was right, should be bulletproof clothes. Moreover, she seemed to vaguely remember that she had just seen two pistols on the man.


    Don''t think it''s Ouyang Xiasha who is dazzled for a moment. After washing and pitching, she can see so carefully. It''s not a big deal, is it?


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance was raised to the highest point. She swept around as if she didn''t care. She quickly put "jiutianluan Huangpao" on her body. Then she lowered her head, picked up her dinner bag, secretly lit her mobile phone, pretended to see nothing, and turned around and walked slowly.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, although Ouyang Xiasha took the phone, she didn''t look down. She just held it in her hand, as if she was just holding it. Then she didn''t even think about it. She didn''t even look at it. According to the steps in her memory, she dialed a phone call recently dialed from the call record, which was from his Highness Prince Beichen.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Ouyang Xiasha looked at the mobile phone in her dinner bag and said, "Sasha, what''s the matter?" Before Ouyang Xiasha had time to say a word, behind her, there was a loud shout mixed with rude Italian: "Damn, we must have been seen by her just now. Catch her!"


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha listens to this, she quickly kicks off her high-heeled shoes and grabs the mobile phone out of her dinner bag. As she runs, she approaches the microphone and shouts out: "Beichen, this auction is really not easy. I met them near the bathroom, and now I''m asking for your help!" At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is joking, but also open out.


    It''s not a big deal to put such a loss of face running for help on a normal woman, but it''s unreasonable to put it on Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, whether it''s xiahousha''s identity or night God''s identity. It''s even a loss of face. Who makes them not ordinary people? Who makes them legendary?


    In fact, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s real idea and real desire to stay and fight with them directly? She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t done this. Maybe in the past, seven years ago, she often made such a choice, but today she is extremely disgusted with such a way. If there is hope, even if there is only a little hope, she won''t let herself make such a mess, such a price reduction. However, this is not the case At this moment, she has no choice. If she wants to live, she has to choose like this. Even if it''s not for herself, it''s just for those who love and respect her.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s skill is amazing, as a practitioner, she is not so powerful. At least in the world, she can walk horizontally. Even if the practitioners send someone to come, because of the limitation of the interface, she can''t make any big waves or jump in front of her.


    But before, she was afraid of being watched, which exposed the space of "wrist Bi". For convenience, she did not hesitate to put "jiutianluan Huangpao" on her body. However, she forgot the function and significance of "jiutianluan Huangpao" for a moment, which made her a real and perfect God of the underworld and restored her memory and magic power So, there will be some dizziness and body pain. It''s not a big deal, is it?


    Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who is weak and has a headache, can do anything but run for help and find some time for her body to relax?


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is trying her best to run now. Just look at her pale, bloody face and cold sweat, you can guess.


    This is not, Ouyang Xiasha just came to say that joke like words, ran out less than five meters away, behind a few well-trained people in black, rushed up.


    These people obviously feel that Ouyang Xiasha is too weak for them to use a gun. A little woman is still a weak little woman. It''s too small of them to let them use a gun.


    What''s more, this is the bathroom. Although it''s not crowded, it''s not a big deal that there are so many people at three or five o''clock. If something is not suitable to be seen here, it will cause people''s panic, scare people and destroy today''s plan. Then they will really lose more than they gain. What''s more One hundred lives are not enough to compensate the boss, so they only plan to capture Ouyang Xiasha by hand.At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s temples hurt. Every movement of her is like lingchi. It hurts her heart and is hard to resist. Therefore, she is much stronger than these people, and her speed is obviously not as fast as them. Those people in black only took three steps and two steps, and caught Ouyang Xiasha in a few seconds. One of them, a man in black, reached out and grabbed her arm. He pulled her over and knocked off her cell phone by the way. The cell phone suddenly fell heavily on the ground and fell apart. Naturally, the conversation just in progress was interrupted.

 Chapter 1012

    Is it just like this? Is she reborn, scenery for seven years, efforts for seven years, so embarrassed to end this life? Is it so, not clear the death of it?


    No, she is not reconciled. How can Ouyang Xiasha be reconciled and willing to give up like this? After seven years of planning and forbearance, her revenge plan is about to succeed; after seven years of suppression and endurance, her curiosity about her true identity memory is about to get an answer; after years of expectation and curiosity, she is about to find the whereabouts of her two immortal brothers; before she came here, she took photos of the two precious stones that are good to her mother Leave the best doctors in the Ming Palace and let them continue treatment. In addition, they judge their mother before they leave. After they go back, their mother and aunt in the hospital will have a great chance to wake up. There are also their father and grandfather, Ming Palace, Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and Bei Chen


    She still has a lot of wishes, a lot of things to do, a lot of things to say, and a lot of things


    How could she be willing to leave them? How can she leave them alone in the world before the enemy is destroyed? Personally, how can she let them bear the pain after she left? In this way, do not do any resistance, do not do any counterattack, give up their lives, speechless?


    No, this is not Ouyang Xiasha''s personality. My life is up to me. No matter how embarrassed she is, no matter how powerless she is. Even her physical strength at this time can''t meet the requirements of normal girls, it can''t stop her determination to resist and perseverance to survive, can it?


    No, at the moment of being captured by them, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate. Following this inertia, she swung the dinner bag in her hand, exerting all her strength and concentrating her strength, and hit the man who grasped her arm in the face. Her strength was very strong. Even now she was so weak, she could not be ignored. There was nothing left Room, ignore the pain all over the body, want to work hard all of a sudden, coupled with the special metal texture of this dinner bag, this is not, this is a real smash, let the man who caught Ouyang Xiasha on the spot issued a scream, released Ouyang Xiasha, covered his head with both hands, fell to the ground, also did not care to catch Ouyang Xiasha.


    Obviously, the man in the bulletproof vest has not been armed to his head. He just put a black headgear on his head to show his mouth and eyes, so as not to be recorded by people or hidden monitoring equipment, causing unnecessary trouble or wanted. But in a real moment, he felt that his whole world was spinning around, and the whole person was paralyzed It''s not good to sit on the ground. The red blood is soaked out instantly, and a dark red mark falls on his black headgear. The whole person looks very embarrassed. What''s the evil spirit before?


    Xia Dun, the man next to him, was not the first one to shout! Don''t you forget our promise to the boss before we left the base? At this time, don''t you hurry to catch that woman and play "mutual help" here At this time, these idiots react, but Ouyang Xiasha has taken the opportunity to run more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 1013

    Because of the limitations of her body, no matter how good the opportunity is, no matter how suitable it is for sneak attack, Ouyang Xiasha can''t choose to fight with them. After all, who knows when her pain will disappear? If the time is not more than a quarter of an hour, that''s good, she can design a drag for a while; but if it is more than a quarter of an hour, then she is not the object of death, the rhythm of death? So it''s floating clouds that attack Shenma.


    Although you can''t choose to go up and fight hard, you can''t waste such a good opportunity, can you? You know, at this time, it''s not only sneak attack that is the only way to survive. How can escape be another way to survive? It''s impolite to say that if you don''t seize the opportunity to escape, even though Ouyang Xiasha is a thick skinned woman, she has no face to face God''s unique love, and is even more ashamed of God''s life.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s first escape route, needless to say, it is definitely the auction venue she just came out from, because in this unfamiliar environment, only there is the most familiar place for her. You know, in a strange environment, familiar things can make people feel more comfortable than strange things.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s steps soon stopped, because she heard gunshots coming from the front, that is, not far away from the conference hall, as well as one after another screams, and high curses. Although it''s not big, she can be sure, sure, to be sure, that she was not wrong in hearing, and that she was not too worried about it It''s not so easy to make such mistakes just because of the ability cultivation.


    When Ouyang Xiasha stopped, she couldn''t help saying in her heart, "is something wrong with the venue?" After that, he frowned and thought of his current physical condition. Even if he entered the meeting hall and found Beichen, he would only become a burden to them, drag them down, implicate them, and let them tie their hands and feet. He couldn''t give full play to his ability.


    If the venue is really in a mess, people are in a panic and chaos, maybe you can get in at this moment. But after you get in, if you want to escape from the venue through the exit, you may not be worried about yourself. But it will be very difficult to take one person with you.


    No matter how hard their Kung Fu is, no matter how smart their brains are, they can''t change the fact that there are many people, few schools, and there is no order for them to survive.


    She, Ouyang Xiasha, came to save them and protect them, not to be their burden. Rather than drag them down, it''s better to work hard to see if you can leave here first, and then go to the night God group to move rescue soldiers. That is to say, if you can''t leave here, you have to find a place to accept the real inheritance of the God of the underworld and restore your physical strength. Then both she and them will have an extra guarantee, won''t they?


    I wanted to tell Beichen about their decision, but when I opened my handbag and just wanted to take out the phone, I remembered that my mobile phone had already been separated, and there was no public phone in this high-level venue. At least she didn''t see it nearby. Besides, she didn''t have the time to stand in the same place to make this call. So, Ouyang Xiasha bit me He gritted his teeth, looked at the chasing footsteps coming from behind him, and then looked at the entrance of the venue not far away. Finally, he turned around without hesitation and went in another direction, straight to the rescue stairs. The


    lifesaving staircase does not have the eye liner of the other side. At least, Ouyang Sha Sha has not found out yet. Ouyang Xiasha has just run down the next floor, and he can hear the footsteps approaching by the black clothes behind him. Ouyang Xiasha has never hated this building like this.


    I remember at the beginning of the banquet, when Xiasha in Ouyang hadn''t met the three great Buddhas of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, and before going to the world of xiaohuayuan and Beichen to discuss the secret, she kept expressing her love and admiration for Beichen, but now her only idea is why Should a building have so many floors, not just one or two?


    An old castle should have the appearance of an old castle. You said that hundreds of years ago, when the second floor was popular in other people''s lives, you built such a multi-storey building to be an exotic flower?


    In fact, this ancient building, which is similar to an ancient castle, has a total of four floors. Although it was rare in those days, it could not be regarded as an exotic flower. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so upset was that she had such an idea. In addition to the top floor where the auction venue is located, the four floors below are luxury goods exhibitions except the number on the top row, as well as a series of supporting facilities for the auction, such as rest rooms, restaurants and so on.


    Of course, the price of this consumption is exorbitant. With the success of more than 100 auctions, it seems to have become a landmark of Norma. For example, in luxury exhibitions, these items are not only on display, but are marked for sale at a clear price. If you like them, just tell the manager there and pay the money, you can pick up the goods smoothly. Although they are much more expensive than the same kind of goods in ordinary places, there are still countless buyers because of the unique logo of Holy Trinity Church Yes.The four story building is not high, and the next building is not a big deal. If it''s normal, Ouyang Xiasha will come back and forth more than ten times for the four story building, it''s not difficult. But at this moment, she had to make Ouyang Xiasha feel extremely depressed and flustered, because when she went down the four floors, from the top of the fourth floor where the auction venue was located to the first floor where the exit was located, she had to step down barefoot. In addition, she was followed by several people who were malicious to her, and the pain made her reach the limit The body, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly only feel, the nerves all over the body are tight and up, as if at any time may be in this kind of pressure to burst, completely broken general.

 Chapter 1014

    Perhaps, in ordinary places, this season, even if the summer is coming to an end, barefoot stepping down is not a big deal, but here is not an ordinary place, so the feeling of barefoot stepping down will become different, and the final result will become serious.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, because the auction of Holy Trinity Church has a history of hundreds of years, and the time of holding the auction is usually in the summer afternoon. Hundreds of years ago, in the absence of electricity, in order to avoid summer heat and prevent heatstroke, the church, as the organizer, was holding the auction of Holy Trinity Church, Under the first floor of the ancient castle, a special underground layer was dug to bury a huge piece of Millennium ice, which they were looking for at a high price, keeping the whole inside of the castle fresh and cool.


    Usually wearing shoes, there is no feeling at all, but once barefoot, you will clearly feel bursts of cold, through the soles of the feet, violently stimulate every cell in the body, that kind of feeling, really can''t flatter, the cold is pressing, bone chilling is no more.


    Not to mention that the organizers have not considered this issue, but as the right aristocrats who enter here, which one does not think that their facial cultivation is more important than anything, and such people will run around barefoot? Obviously, it''s impossible to happen at all. What do they think about doing for the impossible?


    In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s weak and miserable body, it''s no exaggeration to say that at this moment, every step she takes and every step she goes down is no different from dancing on the blade tip.


    But even so, she has to overcome these problems for the sake of the obsession in her heart and the obsession to live. While escaping step by step, she quickly seeks a place to avoid and accept the inheritance.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha has obviously felt the powerful power of inheritance in her body, she has a feeling that she can''t press down. If she can''t find a place, she must be forced to accept the inheritance anytime and anywhere. Once she doesn''t find a good hiding place, she is forced to accept the inheritance, so the consequences can be imagined What''s the result of her immobility, except being slaughtered and comparable to fish?


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has to be glad to chase these individuals who come after her. They are a group of stupid people who are not very smart, arrogant and face saving. For their face and their ridiculous male chauvinism, they feel that there is no need for a group of big men to draw a gun against such a little woman as Ouyang Xiasha, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha Sha can be sure to say that once they raise their hands to give them two times, now she has absolutely no chance, no ability to reverse the situation of chasing. It is beyond doubt that they will catch her.


    But one by one, with the footsteps getting closer and closer, Ouyang Xiasha always felt that those people were about to catch up with her. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha clenched the metal Dinner Bag in her hand, and thought to herself that it was all hallucinations, hallucinations. Although this kind of self paralysis made Ouyang Xiasha''s heart settle down a little bit, the people behind her gradually changed Close, some disorderly footsteps, still let her nervous.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha stepped on the last few stairs of this floor barefoot, she suddenly sprained and tripped over her long skirt. When her feet were empty, she suddenly fell down and rolled down. This fall made Ouyang Xiasha feel dizzy. Her body, which was already in pain, seemed to be falling apart. She almost couldn''t get up again.

 Chapter 1015

    And those male chauvinism and face saving idiots who are chasing Ouyang Xiasha rush over with a smile on their face. Ouyang Xiasha gets up in a hurry and smashes the metal Dinner Bag in her hand to the one who runs in the front and is closest to her.


    That fool thought that Ouyang Xiasha would hit his head like the captain before. He pretended to be smart and hid. Before he could be elated, he felt that he was in a very important position. He was in great pain. He lowered his head and found that Ouyang Xiasha''s Willow nail metal bag didn''t want to hit his head! The willow nail metal bag, so red and fruity, smashed at the place where men are extremely vulnerable. Its goal is clearly here from beginning to end. This move, the so-called killing move against men, is effective. The effect is surprisingly good. Look at the stupid man, ignore Ouyang Xiasha, and just focus on it Hands in their own pain position, loud wailing move, you can see.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t lose her head because of a small victory. Instead, she was extremely calm, because she knew that now she had no physical strength, no ability, and was extremely weak. She said that she was a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. If she couldn''t keep calm, she would be arrested, which was a matter of course.


    Looking at the other idiots a few steps behind the idiot, Ouyang Xiasha carefully calculated their steps. When they were just about to get close to themselves, they raised one foot and kicked the injured man''s injured position again. They kicked him to the following idiots. For a moment, several big men rolled together, while Ouyang Xiasha They took the opportunity to wind up the fire pipes next to the stairway one after another.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that her foot was sprained when she fell down the stairs just now, and it''s very painful to stand on one foot at this time, but in order to escape, she has to use this move to make things worse. Only in this way can she hold them back and fight for the time to escape, right?


    After all, the injured man is much stronger and bigger than the stupid people behind him. First he loses his fighting power, and then he takes the big man to crush those stupid people. For a moment, they can''t get up, and their body will more or less take away the pain. It''s not strange. If you want to stand up, you can chase yourself right away, OK As for what is dirty or not, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. She only knows that the strength of her legs is the most powerful. In order to survive, these are nothing.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how painful the man was. She only knew that her foot had exerted all her strength. But when she saw him fall, she still held his hands there for a long time and couldn''t move. Alas, she could imagine how painful he was. Unfortunately, women can never understand the pain of men in this aspect.


    Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t bear to think more. She took a look at the current situation of these men and quickly took out seven pistols from them, but there were only 28 bullets and none of the spare bullets. After finishing these things, Ouyang Xiasha continued to run downstairs and left quickly. If it wasn''t for the Limited time, she would stay and ridicule them They had a good time. And those stupid people who treat male chauvinism as food are in a mess. The more chaotic they are, the tighter the fire hose will be around them. As for their current leaders, how can they care about them? They always cover them and scream after they fall down. It seems that they are not disabled.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t kill them is very simple. Just now, she wanted to open the "wrist Bi" space and use the special messenger inside to report peace to Beichen. Suddenly, she found that because of the inheritance, the "wrist Bi" space was locked. That is to say, she now has only a few limited bullets There are no more weapons except guns and metal dinner bags.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has just gone down one floor. She has no idea what danger lies behind her. If she ends them at this time, she will need to waste seven bullets and bear the consequences of people''s attention because of the loud noise. How can she do such a thing that is not worth the loss?


    Looking at their appearance, they can''t catch up with themselves for the time being. Why do they have to find so much trouble for themselves? At present, she should leave safely, accept the inheritance and go to the rescue.


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha''s speed of going downstairs was much slower because her previous foot was sprained and her kicking was even worse, but she didn''t have any pursuers along the way, so she was quite relaxed. Just as she limped down to the third floor, she suddenly heard the noise coming from below.


    "Damn, those people on the fourth floor are really stupid. They were discovered and forced to plan ahead of time. I''ll fuck him!" There is a personal intention, full of complaints said.


    "Well, well, don''t complain. Be careful that the wall has ears. If it comes to the ears of those idiots on the fourth floor, we can''t finish eating and walk around. Who wants people to have backstage support? Finish the layout quickly so that no one can escape. ""By the way, no one has ever been down here, has he?"


    "You''ve been guarding the exit all the time. Do you think so?"


    "That''s good. I''m really worried that there will be a leak. We can''t bear the responsibility."


    After hearing these words, Ouyang Xiasha was stunned and began to seriously think about the connection of today''s auction, so that some of these people''s later words, some very important words, were inadvertently ignored by Ouyang Xiasha, so that she was overwhelmed by the unexpected situation. Of course, these are afterwords It''s too late.

 Chapter 1016

    Ouyang Xiasha, who is experienced in many battles and full of stories, can''t even stay in a daze for a while. After she calms down, just think about it, and you can guess that since these people dare to come here, they still have plans and purposes to live here. How can such an important position as escape stairs not be guarded? It was not that there was no guard, but that there was no time to come.


    From their conversations, Ouyang Xiasha can easily guess that the culprit is herself, because she just saw the other party by accident, and the other party worried that her exposure would affect the whole plan, so she had to advance the plan.


    Plan? Purpose? What are their plans? What is the purpose? Is it to kidnap those powerful tycoons in the venue in exchange for a full ransom? Or with the purpose of looting, by the way, to collect some fees to help people solve some personal feuds? Or is it a conspiracy by church opponents?


    What is "man dies for money, birds die for food"? What is revenge? It''s not unreasonable to say that, so those assumptions and guesses are not impossible and groundless.


    But, I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha always feels that the truth of this matter is not as simple as it seems. Moreover, she always subconsciously takes out the "nine days Luan and Phoenix Robe" with the "betrayer" as bait, and prepares to murder the underworld. Feng Yuexi and Ye Li are connected. Instinctively, she feels that the "betrayer" has done it, Although she did not have any evidence, but she firmly believed!


    No matter what the truth is, Ouyang Xiasha knows that at this time, it''s really not the time for her to think about these problems. Those people are now guarding the stairway on the third floor. If they take the stairway again, it''s no doubt to seek death. Obviously, it''s not a wise move. So she gently opened the fire door of the corner Pavilion on the third floor and rushed in Go, and then close it carefully, without making a sound.


    Then he limped into the third floor, and the only uneasiness left in his heart disappeared with the passage of time.


    The third floor is a luxury goods store with marked price, except for the treasures in the auction hall. On the same day of the Trinity Church auction, people who have not received an invitation to the auction will come here to look for their own treasures. Although these items are not as expensive and rare as those on the upper floor, they are not as expensive as those on the auction hall This year, the number of aristocrats is still so hot, but you can guess that every year, the number of aristocrats is still so hot.


    You know, in public places, a large number of people indicates trouble, or a big trouble, this is not, at this time here is a mess, Ouyang Xiasha hiding in the corner of the shelter, carefully observing everyone''s performance.


    Obviously, that group of people''s speed is still very fast, so quickly stopped all the people here, Ouyang Xiasha saw with her own eyes in a group of supervised group of Pro aristocrats, a man angrily stood up, with the posture of a high starter, with a man holding a grab next to him to talk about human rights, he was obviously unconscious How dangerous he is now. At this time, it''s ridiculous to talk about the truth and human rights with these gangsters who are clearly not good people. The only consequence of his doing so is that the man was shot by one of the gangsters without hesitation.

 Chapter 1017

    As if to confirm Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, the man suddenly, but in the blink of an eye, his chest was shot through by them, blood was scattered everywhere, and he fell down on the spot.


    And the crowd, who had been squatting honestly, saw this scene. Suddenly, a noble and cool woman and a lovely and delicate little boy burst out crying. It seems that they should be the man''s wife and son. As Ouyang Xiasha expected, the gangster did not hesitate and killed the mother and son.


    Ouyang Xiasha hid in the hidden place. Although she was frightened, she felt that those people were a little bit inhuman, but she didn''t have the slightest intention to meddle in and act as a hero. At most, there was only a trace of sympathy in it.


    Don''t think her Ouyang Xiasha is too cold-blooded, watching several fresh lives disappear, but still indifferent, no emotion, it''s nothing strange, isn''t it?


    Not to mention that they are not relatives or relatives, it is impossible for her to work hard for them, or just think about it and save them. Now, what can she do to save them? She''s a second-class hero that everyone worships. Besides, she never has the Madonna plot of laoshizi, nor the consciousness of "sacrificing the ego to fulfill the ego". Although she is the reincarnation of the immortal, she''s still a mortal She also has all the characteristics of selfishness and selfishness that ordinary people should have.


    Ouyang Xiasha is biting her teeth and staring at the scarlet ground. She is eager to dye the ground with the color of blood. She really realizes that those people just mentioned the plan. The purpose is not to gather people together for the ransom of hostages. Otherwise, he would not kill people so recklessly. It seems that this has something to do with the traitor.


    If you want to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not nervous or afraid at all, it is absolutely deceiving. If she has no ability, she will not be guaranteed. If she has no guarantee, she will have no confidence. This is even more true for people who have died once. Such a shock, such a sudden scene, all remind her current situation, as well as the physical condition and ability, also can be regarded as a thorough recognition, that is, she Ouyang Xiasha, now, is on the verge of life and death crisis.


    As long as you think of her, Ouyang Xiasha may lose her life. She will never see her lovely friends who are willing to do anything for her. She will never see her amiable family members who treat her like pearls and treasures, and the ghost who hold her in her hand and are afraid of melting in her mouth. She can''t help biting her teeth and forcing her to live there With a sudden sense of uneasiness, GuZi began to find a way to escape here, or a suitable secret place for her to accept the inheritance.


    If you think about it, the number of traitors who have been in the building for a long time is very well controlled. Otherwise, it should not be more than ten minutes since Ouyang Xiasha first discovered those individuals. How can they do this? This shows how comprehensive and detailed the "traitor" plan is for this incident!


    Ouyang Xiasha is busy looking for a way to escape there. On the other hand, the auction venue that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t enter is another scene. The time goes back to ten minutes ago.


    The crown prince of Beichen was sitting at the round table, while he was busy sleeping with Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. They were staring at each other. All kinds of complex emotions flashed by their eyes in a hurry, as if there was something or nothing. But this kind of emotion, just for a moment, disappeared in a flash.


    On the other side, he listened to the passionate and enthusiastic introduction of the auctioneer on the stage. His eloquence and means were obviously excellent. He almost blew the item as a rare treasure in the sky and not in the ground. Many of the people present had obviously been aroused by his words, and many of them were also interested I''m ready to try. But the North Chen, the night sleeps them a few but still have no interest at all.


    Their hobbies may be different, their interests are not the same, even their temperaments and personalities are completely different, but there is one thing, they are indeed the same, that is the love for Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, when Beichen''s phone starts to vibrate, the four men on the scene, when they see the name of Ouyang Xiasha on the screen, unconsciously tighten their nerves, Beichen The prince pressed the answer button at the speed of light, and then put it in his ear.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter?" The North Chen deliberately lowered a voice, lest disturb other is bidding to get the crowd that is in full swing, but can''t stop the urgent vision of the three opposite at all.


    In fact, except that some people around their table glanced at him casually and then turned to the auction table, the others, as if they had not found out at all, were still bidding enthusiastically.


    Prince Beichen listens attentively to the voice of the sweetheart on the phone, but he doesn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s voice all the time. However, he is not in a hurry. He is still waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, but he still thinks in his heart, "is Shasha''s mobile phone broken? Or did you press the wrong button? "Without waiting for Beichen to get the answer he wanted, he heard on the phone: "damn See Get her Sounds like that. And that sentence "catch her", then seem heavy hammer general, hard ground smashed to fall on the heart apex of the North Chen, let his heart instantly be mercilessly pulled painful rise.


    It seems that Beichen''s stimulation is not enough. Beichen hasn''t adjusted his mind, and his head is still in some confusion. When some crashes, Beichen is suddenly shocked by Ouyang Xiasha on the other end of the phone: "Beichen, this auction is really not simple. I met them near the bathroom, and now I''m asking for help from you!" A scared North Chen returned a God, and suddenly some abrupt stood up!

 Chapter 1018

    That voice, though with the tone of joking, can hear in the ear of Beichen, but full of fear and fear, let the usual, all the time must keep a clear head of a country, his Highness the crown prince of Beichen Teng all of a sudden, so no scruple to stand up, also don''t see here is what occasion, what is doing now, so in a hurry, anxious She yelled at her cell phone: "Sasha? Are you okay? Wife, princess, talk to me


    Because Beichen was flustered, he didn''t consider anything else, so he didn''t lower his voice at all. His voice reverberated quickly in this conference hall with good amplification effect. Even some people who sat far away also looked at it one after another. What do people feel curious about? wife? Crown princess? Is that the girl just now? The girl who even wants to give face to the church? The fiancee of his Highness Prince Beichen? Is something wrong?


    Such a loud noise, even the people around them, who are far away from them, have heard it. How could Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, who are sitting opposite Beichen, not hear it?


    What''s more, as early as the moment when Beichen answered the phone, they concentrated 200% of their energy on him. Therefore, they basically knew the conversation between Beichen and Ouyang Xiasha synchronously with Beichen. You can see their frowning and worried eyes at the same time.


    Of course, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli will never admit it. The reason why they stare at Beichen at the beginning is that they are envious. They are envious that Sasha calls him, but they ignore them. They even pretend they don''t know each other when they meet. What''s more, they won''t admit that when Sasha is in danger, they turn to Beichen for help at the first time. They are envious of all this, It''s not as important as Sasha''s safety, so they''ve been keeping up with it. However, the three of them look at each other and decide that when it''s over, they should go to their little girl to talk about their ideals and future.


    But sometimes, things are so dramatic. At this moment, they all agree that they should teach little girls a lesson. Otherwise, their future without any status will be really worrying. But when this thing is over, this idea will disappear without a trace. No one will say a word more to them The attitude of the head, that is not the most favorite, only more favorite, of course, this is later, pull away.


    At this moment, the auction, which was in full swing, was interrupted by such a phone call from Beichen. The auctioneer, who knew his identity but didn''t know the reason, was surprised and angry, but he couldn''t help staring at Beichen. He said in his heart, "the crown prince of Beichen, is he here to smash the auction?"


    In the eyes of these auctioneers, no matter what the reason is, it is not important for the auction to come. No matter what your identity is, if you disturb the auction, it is disgusting and their enemy. However, due to practical reasons, I hate it, but I have to consider other people''s identity. That''s why I have such a complex and defiant mood.


    Soon, some church members in charge of the order of the auction came out. Obviously, they wanted to give Beichen, who has seriously interfered with the order of the venue and the auction, a person with noble status, to those who have status and face. Or in other words, if it wasn''t Beichen''s status, it would never be this Some weak priests, but those who look scared to death.

 Chapter 1019

    Beichen didn''t notice the changes around him at all, but even if he saw it, he would choose to ignore it completely, because at this moment, in his heart, there was only the phone in his hand, which seemed to be a straw. He kept asking, but in the end, there was nothing except the busy tone.


    If not for Beichen still remember clearly, just Ouyang Xiasha that half joke seems to ask for help sound, and that sound, as if still in his mind constantly reverberate, if not for him from the opposite night, Phoenix Yuexi and night glass eyes, see the same tension in uneasiness, he estimated that he just appeared hallucination.


    Now this voice disappeared like this, think of the possibility that can appear, the North Chen clenches a mobile phone, stand there, scared of completely became a stone statue. At this time, the staff of the church also came up in an orderly way.


    "I''m sorry, your highness, the crown prince of Beichen. You are so unstable that it completely interferes with the auction. If you have anything, please negotiate with us in private, OK?" Among the group of church staff, the one at the front of the group said politely and politely.


    Don''t really think that these individuals in the church are very polite. They are really the guests on this table. Everyone''s identity and status are too special, including the one they say has an accident.


    None of these individuals can be resisted by one of their churches. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, it is necessary to be polite to them. They don''t want to compensate the whole church for an auction. If it''s not for the face of the church, they probably don''t want to come.


    What''s more, the one they said had an accident, or the adult who had just reached a consensus with their church, no matter because of their cooperation and mutual assistance, or because the site of the accident was in their church, they can''t just sit by, can''t they?


    Therefore, it''s inevitable for them to come out and ask. Even if they don''t want to meet these people in front of them at all, after all, can''t everyone bear their anger? After all, just now they suddenly found out that these people in front of them, including "Shuangwang and Yishao", all have close, indescribable and unclear relations with the adult. Even if they pretend not to know each other on the surface, their nervous mood can''t deceive people at all.


    Beichen can''t manage so much. He doesn''t care about the crooked road in the heart of these church members, and doesn''t care about the mood of the people around him. He just blushes and yells: "the Crown Princess of Laozi''s family has an accident here. What the hell are you talking about with Laozi here?"


    But the double glass Yue''s face of the West North all didn''t tell them the words of that cold night, and don''t have the same mouth.


    And this sentence, like a stone, into the calm lake in general, suddenly splashed a little ripples, so that those around the auction people, are talking, many of them feel that something is wrong, instinctively have stood up to look around.


    "His royal highness, can you tell us what happened?" The staff of the church also vaguely felt that something was wrong. Other people didn''t know who the adult was. As the one who had just guided the adult to the cardinal, how could he not know? Think about, even that adult all can''t deal with of affair, immediately a burst of scalp numbness, treat the attitude of North Chen, also compare before, pure politeness, more a few cent show good respect.


    At this time, Beichen had no reason to talk about. He had been pursuing his beloved for seven years. It can be seen that his position in his mind was so high that he had just been recognized. He always wanted to give her the best and bring her here because of his love. The sweetness in the small garden made his heart even sweeter to his throat. But this meeting told him that he was very happy How can he bear such ups and downs, complexity and self blame?


    The North Chen that has no reason, which still can manage them these absolute being sticks now is a what attitude? He grabbed the collar of the church staff who asked him. His eyes were red and he wanted to kill the people in front of him. He roared wildly and said, "she said that she was just going to the bathroom, but just now she was calling me for help. After that, the whereabouts of the busy tone were unknown. Do you think I''m kidding you £¿¡±


    The staff of the church didn''t get angry because of Beichen''s action. He frowned tightly and felt strongly that there was something wrong with today''s auction and the perceived crisis made him ignore Beichen''s action and make an emergency gesture to the church members in the dark.


    And the Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li, who stand opposite Bei Chen, look at each other, pat Bei Chen on the shoulder, and let him quickly find his reason. Then they disappear together in the crowd, which is not in chaos. They know what they should do at this moment, and leave his royal highness Bei Chen, who is a member of the church staff.


    At this time, on the second floor of the auction venue, in the only box that was never known, all the people stood there in fear. They did not even dare to breathe. They looked at the God like man who had stood up and started to make calls.You know, people have never heard of such a hidden private room in their cognition of the Trinity Church auction. In people''s consciousness, since the Trinity Church auction, there is only one hall regardless of occasion and identity. They never know what private room there is in the Trinity Church auction. It can be seen that they can enter this room The identity of the person in the private room is so different.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that the cardinal, who was bargaining with Ouyang Xiasha at half-time, actually stood in the crowd of people who were worried and afraid

 Chapter 1020

    At this moment, the cardinal is stiff all over, like a mummy who has been silent for many years. He doesn''t dare to breathe. Moreover, he is not standing in the front. His respectful manner is totally different from the conversation he had with Ouyang Xiasha before, but


    "There is no signal, there is no signal, it seems that the signal is blocked, so she is really one by one." the man continued to dial the phone, and said in a low voice. The more he said later, the lower his voice was. In the end, there was a man''s desire to talk and stop.


    After listening to the man''s words, the bodyguards who followed him all the year round quickly gathered around him. One of them even took out a satellite phone and handed it to the man.


    The man took the satellite phone without hesitation, seemed calm to make the phone call, and then issued an order one by one, orderly, each one is very clear, but these bodyguards and men who follow him all the year round can feel the inner peace of the men in front of him, because their cold-blooded Royal Highness''s hands are shaking one by one.


    "Your Highness, something''s wrong down there!" The bodyguard standing next to the man glanced at the glass wall beside him. When he saw the scene downstairs, he was surprised and said that although the voice was not very loud, it was enough for the whole private room to be heard emotionally.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, they all went to the direction of the glass wall and glanced down. Unexpectedly, they saw that the meeting hall below had been surrounded by a group of people in black.


    Some disobedient people who are unconvinced and can''t look at people''s eyes and boast of being very high have already been cleaned up by those people in black and become part of the blood that they have sacrificed to dye the red floor.


    The red and gorgeous blood has a strong impact on people''s senses and vision. It is extremely dazzling. It seems that through the thick bulletproof glass wall, you can smell the pungent smell of blood.


    Seeing such a bloody scene, the men''s bodyguards and subordinates, before they had time to think more and make corresponding countermeasures, heard the sound of the door of their box being knocked.


    The man glanced at the downstairs thoughtfully, then calmly put the satellite phone to his bodyguard, slowly took off his suit coat, revealing the white shirt he was wearing inside, perfect figure, strong and powerful, but no exaggeration of arms, coupled with the demon like appearance, as well as the ready to move dark night eyes, that is, ghosts see, probably all Can''t help but stop the action on the hand, deeply into it.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at those present, and follow the silly expressions of the bodyguards and subordinates around the men for many years. They just watch their noble highness, roll up the sleeves of their white shirt, go to the door, open the door, kick out, and then get rid of one person.


    And then what do they see? If they are not dazzled, if their intelligence does not degenerate to school-age children, then what they see is that their noble, ever since they took over those forces, they are extremely low-key, extremely noble, never show their talents, and their royal highness, who has always been a gentleman''s model, has made a road of violence, and then turned around It just disappeared.


    If, just if, if Ouyang Xiasha is here now, he will be able to recognize the man called "Your Highness", not LAN Zixi, who she saved three times, not LAN Zixi, who saved her, her mother and aunt in the secret room a few days ago?

 Chapter 1021

    When it comes to lanzixi, I have to mention that he and his father, the Middle East oil magnate, fled back to China in a mess in those years to establish lanzixi and take refuge in Ouyang Xiasha.


    At that time, according to Lan Fu''s words, "that man is back again." in order to protect LAN Zixi''s life, he had to put aside everything in the Middle East and return to Huaxia. Finally, with 2% of LAN''s shares, he won Ouyang Xiasha''s protection for LAN and a promise to protect his father and son three times.


    At that time, LAN''s father got Ouyang Xiasha''s promise to protect him for three times. He also thought that "if LAN Zixi''s mother had died ten years earlier, she might not have died like that." so "that man" was LAN Zixi''s enemy.


    As for the reason for the assassination of their family, LAN Zixi and LAN Botao, LAN Zixi''s father, have always been in the dark. After all, their LAN family has been involved in shopping malls for many years. No matter how good their reputation is, some minor frictions and disputes of interests are inevitable. Therefore, we can not rule out the possibility of interest revenge in shopping malls And it''s not so easy to get to the bottom of this kind of interest retaliation. There is no root to be found out. This is also the real reason why LAN Botao gave up the power in the Middle East so easily and hastily returned home with LAN Zixi.


    Until five years ago, something happened to Ouyang Xiasha. During a royal trip shortly after the riot, LAN Zixi''s mother fell to the bottom of a valley by accident. The whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air and disappeared. The journey, originally intended to relieve the pressure, suddenly became heavy.


    As for the accident, whether it was a man-made accident or a real accident, because it took too long, many traces disappeared, so it is impossible to judge.


    But to be sure, even if LAN Zixi''s mother disappeared, her royal highness never gave up her search for LAN Zixi''s mother, and even her first right of succession was never cancelled. As for the reason, maybe it''s because lanzixi''s mother grew up with the queen, which is a special feeling. Maybe it''s because lanzixi''s mother is the eldest son''s direct grandson, which makes her highness try to be a grandmother for the first time. Who knows?


    Then, of course, it''s very old-fashioned. The queen gets LAN Zixi''s mother''s whereabouts and plans to send someone to look for her. As a result, LAN Zixi''s mother''s sister, LAN Zixi''s little aunt, who has the second right of inheritance, directly results in her own sister''s sex before her Majesty''s people arrive.


    Originally, the story would have ended here, but in order to make up for her eldest granddaughter and make her guilt feel better, her majesty, the queen who loves lanzixi''s mother, publicly announced that lanzixi would inherit lanzixi''s mother''s status and become the first successor, so she was assassinated again and again.


    Of course, as the first successor of lanzixi, it is impossible for the queen not to send someone to protect her, but compared with those who died of lanzixi''s aunt, the ordinary bodyguards sent by the queen are really not enough.


    How can we compare the lethal with the non lethal? Even if the value of force is much lower than those who cherish their lives, the Chinese saying does not always say, "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, withered is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of not dying!" It is not unreasonable.


    Therefore, LAN Zixi was not a noble young master who grew up in a castle and knew nothing except luxury. He has experienced too much and experienced too much, such as the pursuit and assassination that many nobles have never experienced. He will experience it almost every day, not to mention the thrilling experience of witnessing the departure of his close relatives and watching them blur.


    This kind of experience has already made LAN Zixi''s mind very strong. He just kept pressing and didn''t break the ground. If it wasn''t for the blow Ouyang Xiasha suffered when she saved him for the third time, she would have been seriously injured for three months. If it wasn''t for his father, who helped him block the injury, lost half of his life, and nearly paralyzed, this one would have more ambition than anyone else, and would have continued to press down.


    And all this happened, let lanzixi''s ambition, which has been suppressed, thoroughly sprouted and rooted, and finally became a towering tree, which was out of control. And his idea is also very simple, become strong, protect Ouyang Xiasha, protect their father, let them no longer be a little hurt.


    It turned out that, unconsciously, Ouyang Xiasha had already had a pivotal position in his mind. This position was comparable to or even surpassed his father, who had the highest position in his mind, and became the unique existence.

 Chapter 1022

    In order to become an excellent and even perfect successor, to protect Ouyang Xiasha, to shield Ouyang Xiasha from the wind and rain, and to remove all obstacles, LAN Zixi entrusted his father to Ouyang Xiasha five years ago after Ouyang Xiasha rescued him for the third time and recovered physically, He set out for the training base for the Royal successor of the eagle Kingdom, which he had been rejecting from the bottom of his heart.


    In order to achieve his goal, LAN Zixi has made great efforts to surpass ordinary people in the Royal successor training base of Eagle kingdom. Under the premise of his excellent talent, he has grown up rapidly.


    Only in a short period of one and a half years, we have completed the study of "on the monarch", which can only be completed by ordinary successors for ten years, and successfully passed the various examinations of the Royal successor training base, reaching the requirements of graduation.


    After graduation, LAN Zixi did not plan to return to China immediately, but returned to the eagle Kingdom at the first time. In only half a month, she asked the empress to abdicate ahead of time. She not only told him in public, but also promised not to interfere in any of his decisions. She really became an idle empress dowager.


    His royal highness lanzixi, who inherited the throne of the queen of the eagle Kingdom, did not hide his ambition and ruthlessness after he ascended the throne. Once he lost his power, his mother would not only lose his power, but also leave a big threat in the world Overt or covert forces.


    Just give me an example! For example, the church, which occupies the largest position in Europe, is a typical example of being engulfed by LAN Zixi.


    This is a good explanation of why the cardinal, who is usually high above the throne, would be so respectful to him in front of lanzixi. It is also a good explanation of the reason why the power of the Pope is so elevated.


    Because of the different names and flags used by LAN Zixi, no one has ever thought of attributing them all to one person, which is the real reason why LAN Zixi can keep such a low profile and not be paid attention to.


    If we really want to put all the forces that Lan Zixi has mastered in recent years together, the world will no longer present a situation of "two kings, one less emperor, one four legged confrontation"; it will be a very natural thing to turn it into a situation of "two kings, one less emperor, two five legged confrontation".


    It can be said that in the Royal Eagle Kingdom and Windsor family, there is no one in power or successor, including those famous monarchs in history. His final achievement is not as good as lanzixi''s. He is just like the burning sun, who pays attention to the brightness that makes all the lights dim and overshadow, and suppresses everything around him.


    The people of Windsor royal family, from the beginning because he was too young to oppose, later to see the empress''s strong neutral attitude, and now to see him step by step, creating the Windsor family. They are willing to support the coming of the most powerful era in history, to see his every action and every achievement. However, in just a few years, they are not satisfied "The time of Zixi LAN Windsor has come," he exclaimed


    For all members of the Windsor family, Zixi LAN Windsor is a perfect monarch. His image in their minds is enough to be crowned with the most beautiful adjectives in the world - handsome, noble, powerful, wise, calm Such a perfect, comparable to heaven and man, let them these ordinary people, even a trace of jealousy are not born, finally only submit to such a choice.

 Chapter 1023

    In particular, LAN Zixi always keeps calm and fierce, even in the face of his close relatives, he doesn''t hesitate to be firm, and has the perfect ability to control everything in front of people, as if everything in the world can''t escape his calculation. All of these make everyone surrender at the same time I have a lot of respect for him.


    I''m afraid everyone thinks that Lan Zixi, who is handsome, noble, powerful, wise, calm, cold-blooded, ruthless, ruthless and superior, can be called a perfect man without dead ends. No one will become his weakness when he grows old or dies. However, no one thought that Lan Zixi, the perfect man in heaven, also had a loophole.


    Maybe it''s just the beginning now, but Ouyang Xiasha is lanzixi''s weakness and lanzixi''s fault, which is beyond doubt.


    Maybe this feeling, as if it started to be a little puzzling, even before today, this special and unique feeling was defined by LAN Zixi as the feeling of gratitude.


    But today, when knowing that Ouyang Xiasha is in danger, the complex feelings of suffocation, heartache, worry, fear, regret, self blame and panic make lanzixi really break away from the shackles of gratitude, and have to admit that he really falls in love with her.


    You know, LAN Zixi is not a man who will indulge in beauty. Ouyang Xiasha is really beautiful. But LAN Zixi, who was born with a golden key when she was a child and has been in a high position since she became an adult, has not seen a woman as beautiful as her. But that''s a feeling. It''s as if your missing soul, after searching for so many years, is suddenly complete, as if the missing rib in your chest is finally recovered and returned to the place it should be. Maybe, at the first sight he saw her, he had already identified her. Maybe, it could be called fate. It was just that in the past, he had been blinded by kindness, so he didn''t go to formalize it.


    Now, because of the disappeared Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t know whether it was dangerous or safe, LAN Zixi''s so-called perfect side was completely broken.


    Because of his anxiety, LAN Zixi''s series of actions are somewhat rough, which can''t match the previous gentleman''s cultivation. Even his perfectly combed and meticulous hair has become a bit messy. His beautiful face is full of chilling, and his eyebrows are full of strong killing intention. His red eyes are like bloodthirsty Panthers. At this moment, LAN Zixi is no longer the monarch, the five legged ruler who holds one fifth of the world''s power, and the man without weakness who is known as the perfect heaven and man. Today, he is just an ordinary man who worries, worries and panics for his sweetheart.


    Because this is Lan Zixi''s territory, no one is more familiar with the geographical environment here than LAN Zixi, except for the old sticks who were originally members of the church.


    In order to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble, and to reduce the waste of time, as soon as possible to find Ouyang Xiasha, LAN Zixi''s head is running fast, like a high-level computer, his eyes scan every place, confirm the surrounding terrain, as well as the maximum number of hidden or exposed enemies, a flash of light appears in his mind It''s a perfect route. In this route, LAN Zixi avoids the position where the enemy is easy to hide, or where there may be more enemies, so that he can leave more energy, find Ouyang Xiasha in the shortest time, and take her away safely.


    LAN Zixi''s calculation method is just against the sky, and even uses all the time difference perfectly and reasonably, which is more than 100 times more powerful than a high-level computer.


    Let''s take an example! It''s like an enemy standing there on patrol. It takes two seconds for him to turn around. Five seconds, and in this two. In 5 seconds, LAN Zixi can make full use of it. As long as he has the right time, he can quickly roll from this pillar to the back of that pillar, and he can also hide his whole person perfectly before the other party turns around. All of these are so thrilling that they seem to be making spy films.


    Today, lanzixi only has a specially made browning pistol, which is similar to the improved version. The gun contains 13 bullets and has a spare magazine. In other words, he has 26 bullets in total.


    Lanzixi is not sure what kind of situation he will face in the future. It has become a habit of lanzixi to leave a way for himself. Therefore, every bullet is precious now. If he can fight for more opportunities to save Ouyang Xiasha, he will not waste these bullets on these wastes.


    What''s more, this non direct confrontation method is also more conducive to saving his physical strength. You know, this battle has just started. How long will it last, what mutation is left behind, and when will he find Ouyang Xiasha? No one can guarantee this. Besides, even robots in the world will eventually be destroyed by batteries There is never a perpetual motion machine in the true sense of exhaustion, let alone a human being. No matter how tough he is, lanzixi will eventually run out of energy. Therefore, lanzixi is not willing to deal with these people too much.Lanzixi seems to have done a series of actions, such as hiding, hiding, suddenly rushing, then rolling, hiding, hiding himself. It seems that lanzixi has done it thousands of times. What he has done is flowing without any stagnation. Combined with the perfect route he has calculated, the efficiency along the way is almost the envy of the world''s top ten special forces. In fact, such skill is not among the demands of the monarch''s successors of the eagle kingdom.

 Chapter 1024

    In the constitutional Eagle state, a monarch is the superior, the emperor who controls everything, and the God in the hearts of the people. They are not required to do everything by themselves, nor are they required to go to the battlefield in person in case of any danger. Just sit in the rear and command everything. How noble is the Lord of a country?


    Maybe he was chased too many times in his early years, which made him have a great desire for strength; maybe Ouyang Xiasha rescued him again and again, or even hurt him for this, which made him always feel like a burden and inferiority; maybe he really wanted to protect Ouyang Xiasha, rather than being protected by Ouyang Xiasha. Anyway, it was obvious that lanzixi didn''t feel it I don''t need good skills. I depend on others for everything.


    Not only that, lanzixi also thinks that it is better to ask for oneself than others. It is better to be strong than others'' strict protection. Everyone in the world has the possibility of betrayal. If there is no betrayal, it is just because the price is not enough. Lanzixi is not willing to give his life to others, so he needs to be strong.


    Different from the previous monarchs who honed their skills on the battlefield, in today''s era of peace, at least in the era of superficial peace, there are not so many wars to train LAN Zixi. Therefore, LAN Zixi once disappeared in the name of meditation for one year, went to the U.S. seal special forces, and successfully graduated with a super high standard of ten months One year later, when he returned to Eagle Kingdom, he was still the most noble successor. His manner was elegant and deep. Even more than before, his eyes were full of cold and bloodthirsty light that ordinary people could not capture.


    If you observe it more carefully, you will find that Lan Zixi''s temperament has a kind of chilling murderous spirit, which is definitely not what ordinary troops can raise at will. This murderous spirit can only be tempered in real blood and killing.


    What''s more, lanzixi is not an ordinary monarch. He has experienced too many crises on the verge of life and death, and has seen too many of his close relatives suffer from all kinds of troubles and injuries because of himself. Therefore, after he went there, his efforts will be beyond ordinary people''s competition. The magic legend of ten months'' Graduation makes him bloodthirsty To be obviously stronger than others, that kind of strong degree, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t bear.


    At the beginning, when the Siberian training camp where the U.S. Navy Seal special forces was located came out, lanzixi''s evil spirit could not be concealed. Even the empress dowager, who was extremely insensitive to the surrounding environment, was keenly aware of it, not to mention his brothers and subordinates who had gone through life and death. They were relieved for his future safety Gas at the same time, but also more distressed for their grandson, their master son, later or adjust for a long time, just let LAN Zixi hide the evil spirit.


    But now at this time, LAN Zixi hides well, even has not appeared for many years evil spirit, but completely exposed, how frightening! The only thing that can be explained is that Lan Zixi has begun to be anxious. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is really very important to LAN Zixi.


    When lanzixi heard the gunfire around him, he knew that someone had started to conflict with the gangster. "These idiots!" LAN Zixi couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. His eyes were filled with cold.


    People who can enter the top floor auction will not have a simple status. Most of them are world-famous tycoons and powerful people, such as princesses and princesses. The more rich and powerful people are, the more they cherish their lives. Naturally, these people are all like this, without exception.

 Chapter 1025

    This time, no matter for the sake of their life safety or for the sake of sending their high priced treasures back to their base camp safely, they can''t be without bodyguards.


    You know, for the sake of their precious lives, the money that these rich and powerful people, their relatives and relatives spend on security all year round is not a bit stingy. It''s an astronomical number, and it''s not a bit exaggerated.


    Of course, as an equivalent exchange, the level of these bodyguards can be imagined. They will not be too bad. At least they are not embroidered pillows that can only fight.


    Many of them, like lanzixi, are cruel killers from Siberian training camps, retired special forces, even soldiers who have participated in real wars, and even mercenaries in chaotic areas.


    After a long period of training, these individuals have already formed the "good" habit of carrying guns with them. There is no need to doubt anything. The sound of the gunfire just now is definitely the bodyguards of the rich, powerful, imperial relatives and relatives who are in conflict with the gangsters. But this kind of thing, to Lanzi Xilai, is not a good thing to be happy about. Although the more chaotic the situation is, the more helpful it is for him to fish in troubled waters and leave here quickly, it is not conducive to Ouyang Xiasha who does not know where he is, whether he is alive or dead, whether he is safe or dangerous.


    Just think that Ouyang Xiasha may be hit by stray bullets, or accidentally involved in a scuffle LAN Zixi felt that his blood was about to solidify. His fear and suffocation was something he had never felt in his nearly 20 years of life.


    LAN Zixi, who was more and more agitated, more and more flustered, more and more frightened, finally didn''t want to hide. When he met a particularly strict guard point, he just killed all the way, and didn''t even use a bullet. LAN Zixi, who already has a lot of blood on his body, is like a murderer. He shows his fierce and murderous spirit in seal special forces, Amazon and Siberia incisively and vividly.


    On the other side, the collective action of "Shuangwang Yishao" and Prince Beichen is obviously much better than lanzixi''s. along the way, the four people cooperated with each other to quickly solve one tight guard point after another, which really confirms the famous saying "more people, more power". As for Prince Beichen, although he has not been chased day and night like lanzixi, as the only heir of the world''s richest and most enviable baiting Dynasty, he still needs to protect himself. Although he is not as bloody and violent as lanzixi, he can never be compared with HuaQuan xiuleg.


    "Search this floor thoroughly, or go downstairs?" Standing at the emergency exit on the fourth floor, Beichen is very respectful. He asks the three people in front of him. It is obvious that he has successfully entered the identity of his "Concubine". As a qualified "Concubine", of course, he should respect the main room!


    "Downstairs, Sasha is not a person who is willing to compromise easily. As long as she has the opportunity to give her, she will not choose to wait for her death." For Beichen that some strange attitude of respect, Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and night glass although feel some strange, but also very smooth, smooth some inexplicable accept, this is not, treat Beichen''s question, also very calm answer, and before sitting in the auction hall of angry, that is completely different.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the three big brothers. The three big brothers will lead the battle, and the younger brother will end the battle." Beichen doesn''t have the slightest intention to refute the words of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. It''s not only because he can''t disobey the main room as a concubine, but also because his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha gives him exactly the same answer as what they said.


    Next, I heard a slight and negligible "Deng Deng Deng" sound coming down the stairs. That is to say, their distance from Ouyang Xiasha is getting closer and closer


    But the little Phoenix Ouyang Xiasha, who was missed by some of the dragons in the crowd, was running with a limp at this moment. Although her ankle had been hurt more than ever because of the escape, and the swelling was not as good as the steamed bread, she still didn''t dare to slow down. Because she clearly knows that as long as she slows down a little, then waiting for her will lead to the end of hell.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that she was so unlucky. She wanted to ask little zhehan to help her to go to the hell. Beichen brought a letter to them. She found that little zhehan didn''t enter the building with her. She was relieved when she thought about the unit of the building. She wanted to find a place to absorb and digest the power of "jiutianluan Huangpao", but she didn''t send it Now a good place, not only did not find, several times, almost lost his life; in this case, then hurry to the first floor, escape early, or relax early, spend their night, also a lot of hope, but just give up looking for a remote corner, walk to the safety ladder, ran into this familiar and strange man.


    Ouyang Xiasha never thought that he would come back to the world and say that he was familiar with it because he was the first subordinate of the traitor. She used to get along with them day and night, but at least one day she could see them. No one would believe that she was unfamiliar. As for saying that he was strange, it was because she had never seen him in her life, To his image and impression, completely all depend on the memory of the ghost emperor in the brain.All of these are not the key to Ouyang Xiasha''s bad luck. The real reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s bad luck is that this man, who seems to be in his early twenties, has a deceiving baby face and looks very gentle. In fact, he is a vicious, tormenting and fun freak.

 Chapter 1026

    And the most fatal is that the culprit, or the originator, who caused his abnormal and sinister personality, was one of his own one-third statues, the emperor of the underworld, who was in charge of the underworld and the mortal world.


    As for the reason, it''s a long story, but if you think about it carefully, the result is not hard to guess. Let''s ask a few young, single men and women''s disputes, in addition to a few corner love, single love, secret love and so on, what else can there be? Generally speaking, it can''t escape the entanglement of emotion.


    He used to be the God of the underworld, loved by this man and the "betrayer". But he had only two brothers in his heart. He could not understand the feelings of the two brothers. How could he consider them? As a result, they privately find a chance to refuse them, which is nothing, even married men and women, can not prevent the result of being loved by others, not to mention, single themselves? After all, everyone has the right to like and be liked, right? But the bad thing is that in order to save their face, she refused one by one in private. They didn''t know each other''s nature.


    It''s a good thing for a man who is rejected by himself to let go of himself and like others instead. But it happens that this time, the man he likes is crooked and becomes the "betrayer". When the man knows that the "betrayer" likes himself or the kind of love he doesn''t give up, the result is not right.


    When a rival sees him, it''s like an enemy meeting each other. What''s more, he once rejected him, so that he, who has distorted his sexual orientation, has already been prejudiced against himself. In addition, he is the boss of his boss. All kinds of reasons suppress him, and all kinds of restrictions make him hate himself, but he can''t do it Sunshine Youth, then gradually became the appearance of sunshine, the heart of the evil abnormal madman.


    Now this man has clearly recognized his identity. The gentle voice of "master" and the excited voice of "boss" are enough to explain this. In addition to his pure sunny appearance and his warm smile, which is enough to confuse all living beings, even Ouyang Xiasha was almost cheated by him, forgetting the separation between them Estrangement, can''t help but want to believe him!


    However, just now, when Ouyang Xiasha accepted him and allowed him to come to him, he changed his face in a second. He felt a dagger from somewhere and cut Ouyang Xiasha''s arm fiercely. When the blood came out, he burst into laughter and his eyes were full of madness.


    After a look at the undamaged "jiutianluanheuang Robe" and the bleeding speed, Ouyang Xiasha really understood that this sunny and warm young man was not the shy one who confessed to himself in those years.


    Today''s him, for himself, is the most dangerous existence, a full pervert, a complete madman, and the fact that he has known in his last life, has not changed or made him feel relieved because of her reincarnation, or because she and he met again after thousands of years.


    However, the past has passed, emotional things, this is your love I wish, you come and I go, you have the right to love, I also have the right to refuse, right? Although she rejected that person in those years, she didn''t owe that person anything. At this time, even for the sake of those who love themselves, care about their relatives, love people, and don''t think about herself at all, she can''t deceive others like this any more.

 Chapter 1027

    Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to understand all this, was like forgetting her injury. She didn''t look at her arm again. She quickly calmed herself down, searched for the most correct route in her mind, and then ran away quickly. The man quickly caught up with her, and at the same time, she warned other road blocking guards and told them, He is his prey and no one else is allowed to move.


    You know, every time you go to a strange place, remembering the layout of that place has long become an unchangeable habit of Ouyang Xiasha. Now, although there are people chasing you behind, just like cat claws and mice chasing you, Ouyang Xiasha is very glad that she has such a good habit, at least she has bought some time for herself, no You know, as long as you are alive, there is still hope.


    Ouyang Xiasha really don''t know, at this time, he should thank him, let her escape from the enemy, from many into him? Or should cry, he how so bad luck, met him this abnormal madman, to know the abnormal Madman''s heart, it is incomprehensible.


    If Ouyang Xiasha, who had not been injured before and had not been blocked by the power of "jiutianluan Huangpao", could cope with his lunatic metamorphosis, now Ouyang Xiasha, who has no strength to fight back, and even has no strength to bind a chicken, has really become a front runner Now she can''t do anything except escape and fight for all the time for herself.


    Ouyang Xiasha drags her swollen and painful ankle, presses her injured, bloody arm, and tries her best to run as fast as she can. Fortunately, the man didn''t use a gun or other tools when chasing Ouyang Xiasha, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha might have no chance for a long time.


    Maybe in that person''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is nothing now. As long as he bends his finger, she can die without a burial place. Maybe he thinks it''s too cheap for her, so he chooses this way. Maybe only by chasing and playing with her in this way can he enjoy the fun of hunting and vent his paranoid heart! When a cat catches a mouse and teases a mouse, it may be this psychology.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of the young man who has such abnormal and evil psychology and bases his happiness on the fear and fear of others, she is also chilly in her heart. She holds back the pain of her ankles and arms and tries her best to escape. She just wants to get away from this crazy young man as soon as possible.


    The place they passed, Ouyang Xiasha''s panic, confusion, and the sunshine abnormal person''s leisurely, just like the posture of shopping, it is a sharp contrast; and the guards around, that is, the abnormal accomplices, see this scene, don''t need Ouyang Xiasha to deal with, all consciously choose to ignore, just ignore It''s the look of laughing that makes Ouyang Xiasha more aware of her situation at this moment.


    The double torment of spirit and body makes Ouyang Xiasha almost lose her mind. At this time, her pride, capital and self conceit have become a joke, a big joke. She runs away crazily, just wants to survive. After all, isn''t it true that "she has a castle peak and doesn''t worry about firewood"?


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is still a body after all. Her physical strength can''t be overdrawn infinitely. Soon she became tired, sweating constantly, her breathing became heavier, her eyes became blurred, and her painful feet were more and more like lead. She was so heavy that the pursuers behind her were getting closer and closer.


    With the approaching of the footsteps of the pursuers behind her, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is also more and more afraid, more and more afraid, just like the fear that she had accumulated for many years, suddenly came out like this. Maybe even in her last life, facing the departure of her relatives, she has never been so scared. But think about it. At that time, I was nothing more than helpless sorrow. I didn''t have much fear. Now, as a common man, when I realize that what I have to face is death, it''s strange that I can''t be afraid.


    Looking at the near exit on the first floor, Ouyang Xiasha sighed and finally chose to turn into the rest area on the second floor. It''s not that she doesn''t continue to flee to the first floor, but because she knows that even if it''s too late, she has nothing to do, because apart from her own physical strength, she has reached the limit. Not to say, just think about it as the most important exit It''s impossible that there is no guard there, and the number of people will not be in the minority. If you still choose a muscle and blindly flee to the first floor, you will finally face a desperate situation where there are wolves in front and tigers behind. If you choose the rest area on the second floor, maybe you will find a way to live. After all, the second floor is not high from the first floor, for example If you have an escape window, you don''t have no hope, do you?


    The idea is beautiful, but the fact is always cruel. Ouyang Xiasha really thinks highly of her luck today. She knew early that she would be so unlucky today, so she would not choose to go out today, because when she walked into the lounge on the second floor and found a room with a big window, Ouyang Xiasha found that it was a dead end, because For that big window, it has already been welded. Having a window is equivalent to not having one. Ouyang Xiasha tells herself that before going out next time, you must first look at the Yellow calendar. Of course, the premise is that if you can escape today, there will be another time.Ouyang Xiasha was just about to turn around to look for the room with a small window, but she heard the gloomy voice behind her. Although she was smiling, it was enough to make her hair stand up: "master, hide quickly! Don''t let me catch you so quickly. It''s too boring. "

 Chapter 1028

    Ouyang Xiasha covers the bleeding wound on her arm. Her face turns pale because of too much blood loss. She looks back in a hurry. She can only bite her teeth and get into the room where she knows she is dead. Then she quickly closes the door and locks it, as if this can reduce some psychological panic.


    Although it was locked, the defense of this kind of lock was close to zero in front of the man who came from the world of cultivation and had natural divine power. Moreover, the man was still carrying guns, so the defense of this kind of lock was almost negative. Therefore, now Ouyang Xiasha is at a dead end. As long as that person breaks through the door whose defense is almost negative, she will be dead.


    Ouyang Xiasha is sitting on the ground with weakness. Her blood has dyed her little dress, which can be called a couple''s dress with Beichen, and the "nine heaven Luan Huang Robe" that she has been chasing for many years.


    Because of the escape, Ouyang Xiasha''s long hair has already looked a little messy. I don''t know when the good and beautiful hairstyle will spread. Some short hairlines even stick to her. Because she uses her hands full of blood to wipe sweat, her face stained with a lot of blood, and the one stained red by blood, it''s a little disordered The "nine heaven Luan Huang Robe", which is half dyed red but not damaged at all, has a kind of disharmonious and abnormal beauty.


    Ouyang Xiasha is sitting on the cold floor, leaning against the wall behind her. Hearing the approaching footsteps, she closes her eyes wearily. The whole person is very embarrassed.


    This narrow space can''t bring a sense of security to Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, it makes her feel extremely depressed. If it wasn''t for her that she has lived for two generations, experienced life and death, great ups and downs, and has divine power, I''m afraid she would not be able to bear it now. She is struggling with life and death at any time The collapse of the edge of the feeling, the complete collapse of the mind, not stupid also crazy.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is really regretful and extremely regretful. She regrets why she didn''t take advantage of no one''s time to get into the "wristband" space earlier after she got the "Jiutian Luan Huangpao". She regrets that when she met those people, she didn''t think a little more calmly and immediately put the "Jiutian Luan Huangpao" on her body without thinking In fact, if at that time, she could think a little more, even if it was just a little bit, she would not get herself to such a situation. Even if she inevitably suffered some minor injuries, she would never fall to the point where she has no power to bind a chicken and let a mermaid live.


    No one knows how much regret the arrogant person who has the ability but can''t use it, and has fallen into the situation of being slaughtered by others, what''s more, the culprit of this result is her own, or more frankly, it is the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s own choice.


    The regret and hatred in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is something ordinary people can''t understand. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha now wants to bite her tongue and kill herself again.


    Even if the heart again how regret, again how guilty shame, things have come to this point, Ouyang Xiasha powerless, also can''t change anything.


    Even if the "wrist Bi" space has not been forcibly cut off by the power of "jiutianluan Huangpao", even if Xiao Haoyu is not closed now and stays quietly by his side, now he has no strength and can''t give any basic fulcrum to any skill. Turning back the light and rescuing mistakes has become a fantasy, which is impossible to achieve What''s more, what''s more, I have nothing to do with myself now?

 Chapter 1029

    You know, no matter what the magic number is, even if it''s the reverse time initiated by Xiao Haoyu with his own strength, the precondition is that Ouyang Xiasha must have enough strength to support the magic number, which is the so-called basic fulcrum. Even if it doesn''t consume half of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, it must also have this precondition, so that those magic numbers can be activated. Who can let Xiaoyu Is there a soul contract between Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to buy in this world. Ouyang Xiasha can only close her eyes, gasping gently to cushion the passing of her strength, and slowly absorbing the inheritance power of "jiutianluan Huangpao". At the same time, she regretted helplessly and sighed for her carelessness, until she suddenly heard someone politely knock on the door of the dressing room. She was very gentry He asked, "my dearest and greatest Lord, are you in there?"


    Ouyang Xiasha then opened her eyes in a panic. She was a little frightened and thought, "it''s him, it''s that psychopath!" She raised her hand to cover her mouth. She didn''t dare to breathe too much for fear of being discovered.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed, and then a smile came. After the smile, the man said in a soft voice with a doting tone: "my dearest master, the doors are locked. Do you want to cheat me that there is no one inside? I didn''t expect that, thousands of years apart, today''s you will change the past cold and dull, become so lovely, no wonder, he will be so reluctant now! "


    His crisp laughter, doting tone and gentle voice are like the whispers between lovers, or the intimate one. If it wasn''t for what happened before, Ouyang Xiasha would understand the abnormal nature of this madman. It is estimated that no one would associate the master with the devil from hell.


    That''s right. In Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, no matter how beautiful that person is, it can''t change. He is a devil from hell, the Shura who deprives her of her life. Ouyang Xiasha clenches her teeth tightly, and her eyes begin to fill with despair that she doesn''t even notice.


    Are you really going to die here today? Will this life repeat the sorrow of the previous one? Is it impossible for one''s family to get revenge? Does God really think that good people should not live long and evil should last for thousands of years?


    Don''t allow Ouyang Xiasha to think more, also don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer what, that person outside, already began to kick the door wantonly. The one hanging on the door seems to be solid, but in front of the immortal of Xiuzhen world, it''s just a disguised door lock. It soon starts to shake, and under the continuous kicking of that person, it''s getting more and more shabby. Seeing that the door is about to be kicked open, the noise outside suddenly stops.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has been paying close attention to the sound and her heart beating faster and faster, suddenly widens her eyes. She knows that in terms of the man''s ability, to deal with such a small door lock, there is no need to kick it with his feet like a mortal. He does it completely to torture himself and his heart.


    It has to be said that the result that the man wanted has been achieved. Now Ouyang Xiasha is no longer one of the top three, no longer the ghost emperor who refuses to be confessed, so simple, so cold, with only her two brothers in her heart, no longer the Today, she is just an ordinary, just slightly stronger than ordinary people. She is a flesh and blood ordinary person. She will worry, she will be afraid, she will show a frightened expression in the face of death, and she will be curious and full of expectations in the face of such an appetizing result.

 Chapter 1030

    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the person''s body was obviously stiff, but soon recovered. That fast, almost made Ouyang Xiasha feel that she had hallucination. If it wasn''t for her that after washing the essence and cutting the marrow, she knew clearly that her senses were different from ordinary people, she would have been fooled in this way.


    "Time can really change everything. Even our most stubborn and principled Lord, who insists that he will never use his feelings for his own benefit, has changed his character with the passage of time. In order to survive, he can easily step on his bottom line. Ha ha!" Although the person''s body was stiff for a short time, and the short time was almost untraceable, the strength of her hand was obviously lax. It was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s words in order to survive were right and really came to the point, so they still had some effects. However, I don''t know if those words touched the person''s bottom line and made the person unhappy The man suddenly changed his doting tone. Although he was still so gentle, his words were full of scorn and irony.


    However, in any case, Ouyang Xiasha was satisfied with the result. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it was "let him say it, and it won''t drop a piece of meat, will it? As long as you achieve your goal, that''s enough. "


    "You''ve done a good job in this calculation. You can make use of his liking to get a chance to survive. But I''m not right to let him take you back to your torment after the torment is over. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed expression, the man was stunned. He was indignant about the "great him" he said. His relaxed hand suddenly squeezed Ouyang Xiasha''s neck more tightly, and said with a gnashing of teeth.


    Seeing the appearance of the man who was strangling her neck in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly that she was very happy for the rest of her life just now. Her careless expression stimulated him. After all, in his mind, the man was sacred and inviolable, and her appearance just now, no matter where she looked, was used and reused It would be strange if he didn''t get angry.


    No matter how regretful it is, no matter how upset it is, it''s useless. It''s better to use your brain and think of other ways.


    "If you do this to me, don''t you be afraid? Don''t you be afraid that I will speak ill of you in front of him? Will you never be able to get close to him?" Ouyang Xiasha knew that if she wanted to survive in front of this man, she had to take advantage of him, seize his weakness, and conquer him with the "great he" in his mind. Since he cared so much about "that he", he would not want to stay away from him. In this case, it would be better to use this to seek an opportunity to survive. No matter whether it was threatening him or restricting him, he just wanted to do something If you want the result to be what you want, it''s no big deal whether he''s scheming, being aboveboard, immoral or insidious.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has lived for several generations, has already seen through the vicissitudes of the world. She understands that those false names and so-called principles are all false. No matter how brilliant they are, they will all disappear in a flash. Only when she is alive can she have hope. In order to live, she doesn''t mind being a villain.

 Chapter 1031

    "Master, you are still so smart, even smarter than before. After giving up some principles, you know how to use all available resources better than before. But you really disgust me from the bottom of my heart. There is also an impulse that makes me feel frustrated than before." That person put away before of Wen run, ferocious stare at Ou Yang Xia Sha, seem to be stepped on the tail general, blow up hair, full face disdain of anger say.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that the traitor in her mouth is the weakness of the person in front of her. Just like now, although he looks ferocious and terrible, she can feel the obvious slackness of his strength. She knows that she has found the right chip. Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that if she only says a few more words, the person in front of her will put down her. However, it suddenly flashed in my mind that the woman my mother and aunt met made Ouyang Xiasha hesitate for a time. Was she fighting for a greater chance of survival? Or seize this rare opportunity to get the information of that woman?


    "What''s the use of you aiming at me one by one? I''ve heard about him one by one one one by his side one by his side one by one there''s a confidant one by one. Don''t you worry about your own position one by one when you leave one by one?" In the end, the care for my mother and aunt overcame the little chance of survival. So, there is this passage, which is meant to test.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about her own life, forgets the wisdom of "there is hope in life" and takes her own life as a joke to take risks. It''s that she has enough assurance to win a ray of life for herself before things get inevitable. She only needs the person in front of her to care about the traitor.


    "Ha ha, my dear Lord, you don''t have to worry about this problem, and you don''t have to stir up dissension here. That woman, I have never paid attention to. Even if she likes the great him, I can destroy her at any time. Besides, she doesn''t like him. What can I worry about? It''s you. You should be careful. She''s your mortal enemy. She''s your constant rival. Ha ha! " The man obviously took Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate exploration as a provocative word, and explained it cleverly for Ouyang Xiasha. His sarcastic face was cheap, but Ouyang Xiasha was glad that he was slow, at least half of his doubts had been solved.


    At least she knows that the woman''s real strength is not very strong, and she exists in the hands of the people in front of her, so after her strength is restored, she will have nothing to fear. This is the first point; and the second point is that the reason why the woman hurts her mother and aunt is entirely because of herself, or rather because of herself A man, or a man who likes himself.


    "Rival? What is the enemy of love? " Ouyang Xiasha is really confused about this word. She doesn''t understand when and where she has the so-called rival? Since that woman is in the world of cultivation, it can''t be what happened in her life, it can only be the disaster left by the emperor of the underworld. However, at that time, she only liked her two elder brothers, but they were superior, and there was no opposite sex around. It seems that she had never heard of any gossip about sex? Is there any memory she doesn''t know, or hasn''t recovered?


    "The emperor of the underworld, you are still so disgusted that you treat me, the first warrior of the underworld, the first guard of your command, hate canying as a fool. If I don''t show you any color, you won''t know your present situation!" The man who pinched Ouyang Xiasha''s neck was the first warrior in the underworld and the first guard of the underworld emperor. He slowly understood the real intention of Ouyang Xiasha''s exploratory words, and immediately pinched Ouyang Xiasha''s neck in anger and said angrily.

 Chapter 1032

    In the view of hate shadow, Ouyang Xiasha despises him like chiguoguo. For a man, for a man in the immortal class, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face. Even if he is still afraid of that man, even in his heart, he still has some indescribable emotions for Ouyang Xiasha. For Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, he still can''t let go of it, though not as well To Ouyang Xiasha''s life, but let her suffer, but it is certain.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that she hated canying''s idea of "don''t want her life, just want to torture her". She just felt a sense of suffocation, and immediately regretted her impulse. Knowing that he would be so excited, she slowly asked if she could ask, and then dragged on to set up his words instead of going straight now, eager for quick success and instant benefit It''s going to cost more brain cells, but I hope it''s going to be bigger, right?


    Not only do you hope that it will be bigger, but you can also fight for more time to absorb the power of "jiutianluan Huangpao". I really don''t know who will win in the end? This is really a lack of oxygen brain slow reaction, even such a basic problem, did not think well, suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha chagrined.


    If you let hen canying know that Ouyang Xiasha wants to procrastinate in addition to his words, so that she can have enough time to absorb the power of "jiutianluan Huangpao", I really don''t know what she thinks.


    Hate canying hands more and more powerful, big to Ouyang Xiasha simply unable to resist, big to Ouyang Xiasha once thought that he would die today, and at this time; in Ouyang Xiasha subconsciously closed her eyes, desperate to wait for the arrival of death; in hate canying ready to let go, feel that the lesson is enough, only to hear "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the room which had not been kicked open before, and some loose locks, were kicked open in that way. Then a light flashed and something with silver light hit the wrist of hateful shadow. As soon as the hand of hateful shadow shrank, Ouyang Xiasha fell to the ground without warning.


    "Sasha


    "Wife, Princess!"


    "Miss Sha!"


    "Little Sasha!"


    "Little girl!" These familiar voices, with even their own, are not aware of the thick surprise!


    "Cough - Ah Ming, ah Xi, ah Li, silly prince, LAN Zixi, I..." Ouyang Xiasha, who closed her eyes and waited for death to come, felt a pain in her hip bone and a sudden ease in her choked neck. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the familiar voice. She opened her eyes and cried out the names of the faces she knew. She wanted to say something for the rest of her life, but before she finished, she was rushed in like a God They pull them up and hold them in their arms. Although they pull them up one by one, it can be seen that when they use force, they are all skillful and careful. They are careful, for fear of hurting Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha was held by them one by one. Although each of them has great strength, now she just needs this one by one to be warm and reliable.


    Ouyang Xiasha slowly closed her eyes, suddenly nervous and scared, so easy to calm down. I still remember that she once saw a movie "a journey to the west", in which the Zixia fairy always insisted that her husband was a hero of the world, and would one day step on the colorful clouds to marry her.


    Ouyang Xiasha remembers that when she saw it in the movie at that time, she sneered at it and expressed her serious disdain. She thought it was too false and unrealistic.


    But when she is really in such a situation, in such a sudden change, life hanging moment, there are so many men, desperate to come to her, hug her, give her warmth, she found that the original feeling, really comfortable, really beautiful, perhaps, in every woman''s heart, there will be such a hero, are looking forward to the show The dream of "hero saving beauty" is just that it is too deep to be discovered.


    "Tut Tut, who should I be, so arrogant and brave, that I dare to destroy your interest? It''s you guys! It''s really lively today. The "five shaos of Shangyu" in the sky world have arrived miraculously. This is a rare event even in ancient times! It seems that our Lord is really capable! " Hate canying looks at the five men around Ouyang Xiasha. With a kind of complex emotion that he can''t say clearly, he plays with them. He just hit himself, making him have to release the concealed weapon that pinches Ouyang Xiasha''s neck. While he is cynical, he says with a familiar smile. If you look carefully, you will find that hit hate canying, let hate canying not The concealed weapon that can''t let go is actually a small cuff with diamond, which shows the power of the user.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to hurt Miss Sha? What are the "sky world" and "Shangyu wushao" The seven people here, except Ouyang Xiasha who has a half hanging memory and hateful shadow who knows everything, are all those who have not recovered the memory of their previous lives. Therefore, it''s no wonder that when they listen to hateful shadow, they will show a tangled expression of being at a loss, knowing nothing and understanding nothing.

 Chapter 1033

    "Tut Tut, I''m sorry. I''ve forgotten my mistake. Except for myself and my great Lord with incomplete memory, all of you belong to the category of" amnesia people ". You don''t remember anything, you don''t know anything, and it''s nothing strange. Since I don''t remember anything, I don''t know what the "vast sky" is, what the "Shangyu wushao" is, and what the "sky world" is. That''s no big deal. " Hate canying looked at some people in front of him who couldn''t figure out the situation. He was confused, but he was serious and calm. He thought of the way they used to be. He immediately looked contemptuous and said in a sarcastic tone.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology it is. Seeing them make a fool of themselves, there is an unspeakable pleasure in his heart. Is it for the infatuation and excellence of "that"? Or is it the sequelae of the little emotion of Ouyang Xiasha? Or is it something he ignores? Who knows?


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s memory is not complete at all, especially her life in Shangyu. It''s completely missing and blank. She can''t remember at all except the part that Xi Yu told her at the beginning, which is like a story. So she doesn''t know anything about Shangyu''s five shaos.


    A person''s memory, with such a big piece of missing, is a normal person will feel at a loss, full of curiosity, like what''s missing, but also curious about what''s missing. This is why Ouyang Xiasha gave up the principle of letting nature take its course, and has been painstakingly pursuing the whereabouts of "jiutianluan Huangpao".


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know who "Shangyu wushao" is, she has a lot of intelligence. She can rely on her own clues to speculate and guess slowly!


    Ouyang Xiasha once heard Xi Yu''s story, so she knew what he meant by "vast sky" was the whole three realms and four realms. She also heard Xi Yu mention "sky world", which refers to the general name of the realms and the divine realms where the successful practitioners are located. The "upper realm" refers to the "lower realm" that she is in charge of, and obviously refers to the realm that elder brother is in charge of The divine world is the core position of the whole "vast sky" and the position of the emperor in power.


    People who can be honored as the "five shaos of Shangyu" are either as good as the "four great talents" or as bad as the "four villains". And Ouyang Xiasha looked at the hell in front of them, Feng Yuexi them, instinctively put them down to the extremely commendatory type, after all, how to look at them, they are all connected with the evil, all evil and so on, such derogatory words.


    There is no doubt that the appellation that can be worthy of the dragon among them and can include them together must be excellent. "Shangyu wushao" must be a combination of the five best people in Shangyu. When it comes to the best people in Shangyu, they are also the best people in the whole vastness and the whole sky. Of course, we can''t exclude our two brothers, because as one of the only three remaining in the three realms and four realms, they are the ones who have the power to rule the whole vastness of Shangyu If the top five can''t be ranked, then the top five can''t be called the best five in Shangyu.


    "Hate canying, do you mean there are my two elder brothers among them?" After listening to hate canying''s words, Ouyang Xiasha, who hasn''t recovered from the edge of death before, thinks for a moment, then suddenly asks in doubt. Although she has a guess of 80% or 90% in her heart, she doesn''t get the answer from the people concerned. She''s still a little worried. So, this sentence contains tentative affirmation word.

 Chapter 1034

    "Ha ha, dear Lord, don''t you already have the right answer in your heart? Why do you ask me to do so much? " I don''t know why I hate canying this time. For the first time, she was straightforward and didn''t turn around. It can be said that "the sun is coming out in the West!"


    "Would you be so good? Hate canying, they don''t remember what kind of person you are, but I remember clearly. People like you really don''t make trouble with a word, so they give the answer directly. " You know, hate canying is notoriously tricky. Now he is so easy to talk. If he wants to say nothing, he doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha. So Ouyang Xiasha has to drag her weak body and stare at the person in front of her carefully, for fear that when he doesn''t pay attention, he will do something strange under his own eyes.


    "It''s very kind of me to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. I finally planned to do such a good thing. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems that I''d better be a traitor and come smoothly." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s alert face, hating canying was helpless. She said with a smile, that tone, that tone, that someone said that he was a liar, and no one believed it, because his act just now really came from the heart. Well, he has a little mind to see jokes in it, but more importantly, he is still curious, confused and asking himself why he is so abnormal today.


    "Well, when I didn''t ask." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe it at first sight, but she didn''t have any evidence and reason, and she couldn''t say anything about it. Anyway, she almost knew the answer she wanted. If he really did anything else, it would be a big deal. She just had to keep an eye on him and stare at him all the time There''s no need to mess up your relationship with others for this.


    "Sasa girl!" Looking at the strange dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and hen canying, Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Yeli suddenly feel that they and Ouyang Xiasha are like two people. People who realize this are worried that they will be estranged from Ouyang Xiasha until they become strangers. They suddenly shout in a hurry.


    "In fact, the earth we live on is just a very small interface. It''s just a part of a huge space. Long ago, in the ancient times, this space was called" the vast sky ". The whole" the vast sky "is divided into four realms, the four realms are And "Shangyu wushao" means... " Looking at Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and their reaction, Ouyang Xiasha knows what they mean. Without hesitation, she begins to speak without reservation. Everything she knows now, including the gratitude and resentment she heard Xi Yu explain that day, including the identity of the person in front of her, the identity of the person she guessed, the identity of the person who hated canying, and even the identity of the person who hated canying before What she said is that they have developed a "method to solve the problem of the border ban in the lower boundary". There is no cover up. As long as she knows, there is no cover up.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is generous, it''s not that she''s stupid and unprepared for people, it''s because she believes in them, just like her left hand believes her right hand, or more directly! Since she is willing to be close to them and negotiate with them deeply, from the beginning, she should not doubt him, but give him absolute trust. This is the eternal way for the gods in Shangyu to get along with each other. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t remember many things, there are still many things. Although she doesn''t remember them, she has already become one A habit has nothing to do with memory, nothing to do with everything, as if it was born with and should be done.

 Chapter 1035

    Although Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli have all their words about Ouyang Xiasha in mind, they can pick them out anytime and anywhere to observe them, but they have no memory. It''s like they have no personal experience. They can only understand about 60% of what they say. Even the 60% of what they understand is half the level.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they have such a mysterious memory without personal experience. If they can really understand it, it''s really strange.


    Anyway, after knowing the power of the opposite person and their current hostile relationship, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli know that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, especially Ouyang Xiasha. Just look at her cold sweaty, pale, bloodless face.


    "Lan Zi Xi, Bei Chen, take Sha Sha wench speed to leave here!" First of all, there''s no doubt that it''s the ghost of big brother. But as soon as he opens his mouth, he directly drives Ouyang Xiasha out. Although he knows that he is kind-hearted, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but feel embarrassed. After all, the span is too big. Just now he''s still telling stories and chatting. It''s really exaggerating to rush people up.


    "I won''t leave one by one. You are all here. Why, why let me be a deserter who only cares about myself? I don''t want it! Never Ouyang Xiasha is one million unwilling to make the decision to go to hell. Although she knows that their starting point is her, she is still one million unwilling. However, the feeling of unwillingness is still rising slowly and does not mean to decrease at all.


    "Lan Zixi, Bei Chen, what are you still doing? Why don''t you take her? Sword has no eyes, not to mention Shu Shu. Do you want her to stay here and be affected by danger? Or do you want to see such a weak woman become the flesh of others? " See Ouyang Xiasha''s resistance, and then look at lanzixi and Beichen''s indulgent, obedient attitude, Ming Subian had to make a killer mace, also don''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s weak heart, between disguised threats to say.


    "Be careful, you must keep yourself safe, please!" Seeing lanzixi and Beichen''s sudden change of firmness, and then looking at her feeble and decadent posture, Ouyang Xiasha knows that lanzixi and Beichen have decided, so she goes back and asks for the next, pleading with Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have time to say more, so she was set up by lanzixi and Beichen and quickly faded to the door.


    "Don''t worry, since we used to be" Shangyu wushao ", we won''t die so easily. We''re still waiting to see if it''s your brother and ask for the title of" brother Qing! " I don''t know whether it''s to give myself more confidence, or really have a full grasp, or just not to let Ouyang Xiasha worry. Feng Yuexi suddenly looks at Ouyang Xiasha and says with a smile and a spring breeze.


    "I see. I believe you." Ouyang Xiasha, who received Feng Yuexi''s reply, didn''t know why. On the one hand, her eyelids danced fiercely, and she was very worried. On the other hand, she believed in him, instinctively put down her 100000 worries. Even if she didn''t put them down completely, she put them down at least 90%. It''s really complicated.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb your warm conversation, but have you ever asked me if I mean to leave? This is my scene at present. Is it a bit impolite to make such a decision without saying hello to the host? This is not a good habit When you see the happy and warm appearance of the people in front of you, and the tacit interaction between them, one look and one action, you can let the other know what you think. However, you don''t know why there is a kind of 100000 points of displeasure and anger in the heart of hateful shadow standing aside. At the beginning, you can suppress this negative emotion, but after seeing it, you can see it When he was completely ignored, he broke out. Even if he was ten meters away, he could smell sour.


    "Lan Zixi, Bei Chen, what are you still dawdling about? Let''s go, let''s get out of here! " Night glass didn''t answer hate shadow words, also didn''t because hate shadow that sour words, and have a little mood fluctuation, just toward fast Yo to the door, suddenly stopped two people, hate hate roar.


    Lanzixi and Beichen, who are named, don''t know that the security of those who leave here is much higher than those who stay here, so they will hesitate and want to replace them, because they both know how much Ouyang Xiasha values them and cares about them!


    In case, in case they have a weakness, they are afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will not be able to survive, and the two of them, one is just accepted by Ouyang Xiasha, and the other is far away from acceptance. Even if they have any problems, they should not let Ouyang Xiasha hurt too hard.

 Chapter 1036

    This is the ultimate goal of Beichen and lanzixi to stop, and they want to replace their posts, so as to avoid any accident and make the people they care about the most sad.


    However, it is obvious that today''s scene is that their ideas are thoroughly recognized by the three people of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli, and they are directly denied by Yeli, who urges them to leave quickly.


    After a look at Ouyang Xiasha''s pale, almost transparent face, and then at Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Yeli give them a "please" expression. Finally, for the safety of Ouyang Xiasha''s life and for the sake of Mingsu, Feng Yuexi and Yeli''s painstaking efforts will not be wasted. Beichen and lanzixi look at each other, compromise and firmly support Ouyang Shasha, quickly towards the exit.


    "Your opponent is us. Since you are the leader of this competition, you don''t even know this little common sense!" See hate shadow flash to stop Beichen, lanzixi they leave the pace, night night night, fengyuexi and night glass also follow flash, stopped in front of hate shadow, stop him want to chase the past steps, for Beichen and lanzixi leave the door of the room, avoid hate shadow pursuit, for the precious time difference.


    "Be careful of everything!" When Beichen and lanzixi leave the gate, they pause a little and say a word in a low voice. Without waiting for Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli answer, they leave all the time. Even though they didn''t look back at Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli from the beginning to the end, they could still feel that they were caring for the three of them from the bottom of their hearts. They were sincere hope that they could be all right.


    Although their hearts, more or less because of Ouyang Xiasha peach blossom is too prosperous and some taste, but that kind of love for Ouyang Xiasha, has long been higher than that little taste, simply put, is "if you are well, it is sunny", Ouyang Xiasha happy, they suffered that little grievance, it is nothing. I don''t know whether they owe Ouyang Xiasha too much in their last life or whether Ouyang Xiasha is too happy in this life.


    The remaining hateful shadow, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are doomed to a vicious battle because of their different angles and positions.


    Although Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are all dragons among the people, the most precious of them is talent, and their strength can''t be underestimated. The king of all worlds is a tough man in the upper cultivation world, and the number of people who hate canying is more than three times that of those who hate canying. However, hating canying is not a dry meal. First of all, as Zeng It''s true that the first guard of the emperor of the spirit of the underworld has a lot of talent. Even if he''s not the top one, he''s definitely superior to Chen. In addition, he''s the number one valiant general in the current cultivation world. I don''t know how much time he spent in cultivation. The cultivation environment is undoubtedly incomparable to that of the two.


    So, on the whole, Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and Ye Li can''t get any advantage at all, and they have some disadvantages. However, in a battle, there are too many factors of variability from beginning to end. In a short time, it''s really not 100% sure who will win the final battle.


    As for the Beichen and lanzixi who leave, they are not as smooth as they think. As soon as they walk out of the room, they come across several people who hate canying. They feel that Beichen and lanzixi are murderous. In the first time, they figure out the countermeasures. Lanzixi continues to support Ouyang Xiasha, and Beichen goes out to solve the problem.

 Chapter 1037

    So, when Ouyang Xiasha just walked out of the door of the room, all she saw was a cold corpse, whose head was drooping to one side and had completely lost her breath.


    Obviously, the cause of death of these people was caused by someone''s deadly move and their necks were twisted alive. There was still ferocity and madness in their eyes. It can be seen that the person who killed them was so fast that they didn''t even realize that they were dead.


    Beichen noticed that Ouyang Xiasha was a little stunned. She followed the direction of her eyes and saw the corpse with the same cause of death. She was shocked. Then she covered Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes instinctively with her warm palm. Probably everyone with normal psychology hopes to keep his best and perfect image in front of his sweetheart. Even Beichen, the future leader of a country, can''t be an exception. Seeing the ferocity exposed in front of Ouyang Xiasha, he wants to hide his cruelty in order not to leave a shadow on his heart, but also to hide his cruelty Steal bell of cover up everything, but such of contact, but let the body of North Chen not from of for one of stiff.


    Although the time for Ouyang Xiasha and Beichen to establish their relationship was not long, it was only a few days, but it was not the first time for them to touch and be close to each other.


    Although this is not the first time for Beichen to touch Ouyang Xiasha''s skin so intimately, it''s the first time. It''s so long and real.


    This time, however, the real, down-to-earth intimate contact, under his thick palm, Ouyang Xiasha''s skin became more and more delicate and greasy. The touch made his heart tremble involuntarily.


    "Don''t look, it''s too ugly!" The North Chen side covered the eyes of the Ou Yang Xia Sha with own palm, the side gather to the ear side of the Ou Yang Xia Sha, low voice of soft say.


    I don''t know whether Beichen''s action is intentional or unintentional, but the final result is that Ouyang Xiasha is blushed and bashful by the warm breath.


    However, no matter Beichen is intentional, or unintentional, in front of this with blood color Ouyang Xiasha, must be before that, pale, white transparent Ouyang Xiasha, let a person feel much better, also more healthy. And this result is really satisfying.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m ok. I''m not afraid. Do you forget that I''m not a vegetarian myself. However, I have never thought that my Royal Highness the crown prince''s skill is so powerful Ouyang Xiasha felt himself, like a heart attack, crazy beating heart, and that kind of temperature rising, more and more hot cheek, suddenly stunned, in order not to let Beichen find his embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be calm and said, but there are some stuttering tone, how to see, how to have a kind of insidious.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s praise, I feel Ouyang Xiasha''s unnaturalness. Beichen immediately feels ashamed and doesn''t know how to answer, so there''s such an awkward answer.


    For a moment, both of them were shy, somewhat unnatural and embarrassed, and they didn''t know what to say. LAN Zixi, who was holding Ouyang Xiasha to one side, felt the awkward but warm atmosphere between them. After that, apart from envy and jealousy, he really didn''t have any more feelings.

 Chapter 1038

    Just when lanzixi can''t stand such a strange atmosphere and wants to ease the atmosphere, he hears a series of messy footsteps. Lanzixi and Beichen look at each other, and then they look around, ensuring the safety of the escape route again and again. Finally, Beichen says directly to Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi: "the environment here is very simple, it can be said that it''s a beautiful place At present, there are only two ways to go. The first is to go upstairs, and the second is to go downstairs. "


    "We have been here for a long time since the beginning of the riot. No one knows what will happen later. My feeling tells me that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The longer we stay here, the greater the danger will be. Therefore, we must make early plans. If we go up, which is the direction we just came to, the obstacles on the road have been cleared once, not to mention none at all, but it is definitely better than downstairs. However, once there is no exit there, we will be trapped in this ancient castle like a turtle in a urn. Even if there is, jumping down from the fourth floor will never be perfect in our present situation, can we If we go down, there must be an exit, and the vitality will be many times greater than that upstairs. However, there will also be many obstacles. In the current situation of the three of us, once they have guns and ammunition, our fate will be doomed. " Listen to more and more near footstep sound, North Chen don''t wait for blue son Xi and Ou Yang Xia Sha to state a position, then just then of words, continue to analyze to say.


    "You should have seen how fast I was just now, so I intend to steer clear of those obstacles, and LAN Zi hopes you, because you are familiar with the route distribution here, will be responsible for taking Sasha out of here safely." Don''t wait for LAN Zi Xi and Ou Yang Xia Sha to say what, North Chen then can''t refuse of affirmation say.


    "No, I don''t agree. You are too dangerous!" Ouyang Xiasha stares at Beichen seriously and says in a resolute negative way.


    "Why not? Do you want to let hell, Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass, drag the hate shadow of a painstaking waste? You don''t believe that I can deal with them easily and keep myself safe? Do you want to be relieved to see that we are totally destroyed? Ouyang Xiasha, my princess, you have to remember that only when you go out and get help can we really be safe, understand? At most, I promise that I will wait for you and protect my life. How about that? " North Chen serious looking at Ou Yang Xia Sha, from the bottom of one''s heart, sincerely say.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, if you can, Beichen doesn''t want to leave Ouyang Xiasha and hand her over to his rival. But when he sees Ouyang Xiasha''s physical condition at this time and thinks of Ouyang Xiasha''s life safety, all the problems will no longer be a problem. Finally, he has to compromise to do so.


    Don''t think he can''t see it. LAN Zixi''s mind just doesn''t think that he is the deepest one hidden. His mind is much deeper than that of Ming Su, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li.


    Looking at the North Chen that firm eyes, Ouyang Xiasha know, so stubborn he, once made a decision, so waste she again how to persuade, also won''t have any change, the result is the same, won''t change again.


    What''s more, Beichen also has some truth. They are not their rivals because they are few and weak now. In addition, the traitors of xiuzhenjie have developed the "method to solve the problem of forbidding the lower bound". The lower bound is no longer limited by their power. They are not enough to plug their teeth. Besides, one of them has no power to restrain them Now that I''ve retired, I''m moving to rescue. It''s really the only choice.


    "I see. You must wait for me!" But the heart is clear, the heart is clear, even if made their own decision, the charge, the account, should not give up, Ouyang Xiasha or the same expression.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Beichen nodded, then turned to lanzixi, cautiously told: "lanzixi, Shasha, please!"


    "Don''t worry!" LAN Zixi didn''t make a poison oath to express his mind. He just said, "don''t worry about it." although it was only three words, it was enough to make Beichen calm down. As for the reason, probably only those who also adore Ouyang Xiasha crazily can really understand it.


    Beichen, who gets the answer he wants, doesn''t continue to say anything. He just nods to lanzixi, and is ready to carry out his task. One by one, he turns away the obstacles. Just when Beichen is about to leave the second floor security door, lanzixi finally can''t help but wonder and asks: "Beichen, how do you know that I know the layout very well?"


    Hearing lanzixi''s question, Beichen stops his steps and smiles gently. Although he doesn''t look back, lanzixi knows that his smile is absolutely not ironic. It''s just funny. Then he hears that Beichen is slow and says: "I once received a message from my subordinates, suspecting the new monarch of Eagle Kingdom and religion There will be some relations. There is also a legend that every auction house in the church, except the hall, has and only has a private room, which is specially set up for their boss. But today, according to my ability of never forgetting, and the habit of remembering faces in order to get familiar with the environment, we didn''t see you in the hall, so the answer is self-evident, isn''t it? " Finish saying, don''t wait for blue son Xi to reply, North Chen then head also don''t return of left.

 Chapter 1039

    What Beichen said is right. This single thing may not explain anything, but such a series of coincidences directly tell him that lanzixi is the new monarch of the eagle Kingdom, the real boss behind the church, and he is more familiar with the existence of the structure and distribution here than anyone else.


    Of course, there is another point that Beichen doesn''t explain, but in each other''s hearts, it is a fact that has been tacit. That is, lanzixi''s love and sincerity for Ouyang Xiasha are the same as his Beichen, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. Otherwise, how can Beichen trust Ouyang Xiasha to his hand.


    If you don''t like it, how can LAN Zixi expose his hidden identity without hesitation? If you don''t like it, knowing that it''s dangerous here, why did he rush here instinctively without his staff? If you don''t like it, how can you instinctively block Ouyang Xiasha behind when you are in danger?


    It''s because he understands these, understands LAN Zixi''s mind, and knows that no matter what danger he encounters, LAN Zixi will protect Ouyang Xiasha with his life just like them. So even if Beichen is the bait, even if he doesn''t protect Ouyang Xiasha himself, he never worries about anything.


    Facts have proved that Beichen''s "body as bait" luring method is very successful. Those who are about to enter the second floor, as well as 90% of the enemy forces lurking in the first floor, are so attracted by Beichen. Lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha soon arrive at the first floor, and lanzixi himself starts to solve the remaining enemies with the fastest speed But this time, God doesn''t seem to love them so much.


    Just when lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha just relaxed and tried to open the first floor door without any precaution, suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise at their feet.


    "Boom


    LAN Zixi carefully protects Ouyang Xiasha while carefully observing the surrounding conditions. However, in an instant, LAN Zixi understands what''s going on, and silently thinks, "this is an explosion!"


    It''s strange that Lan Zixi''s heart can be happy, but what makes LAN Zixi care more is that he seems to feel something wrong with it.


    The explosion happened in front of them. The explosion was so powerful that even the solid building seemed to shake and tremble. If it wasn''t for the automatic protection of the small border that Ouyang Xiasha had given him before, who knows what they are like now. At the thought of this, LAN Zixi quickly narrowed his eyes and the cold light flashed by.


    But Ouyang Xiasha, who is very weak on one side, is very weak. At the moment of the explosion, even if there is a small border, she almost falls down. Fortunately, LAN Zixi''s quick eyes and quick hands pull her tightly into her arms.


    The relationship between LAN Zixi and Ouyang Xiasha now, such intimate contact, if it is put in peacetime, both of them will feel very embarrassed, but at this time, when their lives are threatened, the love between these children and women, the defense between men and women is nothing at all. LAN Zixi hugs Ouyang Xiasha tightly and says in a low voice: "We have to find an exit to get out of this building as soon as possible!"


    What LAN Zixi didn''t say was, "I don''t know if there will be other explosives near them!" The reason why she didn''t say it was just to make Ouyang Xiasha less worried.

 Chapter 1040

    At this time, LAN Zixi has realized very clearly that this is obviously not a single incident against Ouyang Xiasha or Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli. The sudden explosion is obviously a big plot with more than one arrow. If before, lanzixi can confidently say that he is sure to seize everything, then now, the only thing he can do and want to do is to take Ouyang Xiasha to escape from here safely.


    Ouyang Xiasha is pressed by LAN Zixi in her arms. Although she is a bit awkward, she doesn''t have the slightest intention of resistance. It seems that they should be like this. Although Ouyang Xiasha is much older than LAN Zixi in heart, she still feels ashamed and helpless when facing the love between men and women. In order to reduce the shame, Ouyang Xiasha has to pay more attention to it Yang Xiasha raised her face somewhat difficultly and said in a soft voice: "Zixi, the sound of explosion just now is not dynamite, but the" explosion symbol "of Xiuzhen home. Generally, the" explosion symbol "is one ring after another, one by one. That is to say, there will not only be such a sound here, but also one after another. It''s not much. What''s really troubling is that as long as there are "explosive symbols", there are usually "forbidden symbols". That is to say, there are seals here. All the exits are sealed. At this time, we are locked in a secret room. There''s no big difference. If we just rely on our current situation, it''s impossible to leave here "The Arabian Nights."


    "Sasha, you go on. I''ll listen to what you can do." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha pause for a moment and scan around, LAN Zixi''s eyes, just like Ouyang Xiasha, constantly sweep every place in their space. I don''t know whether he ignored it or nothing at all. LAN Zixi didn''t see any difference, so he lowered his head, looked at Ouyang Xiasha in his arms, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Unless the cultivation is higher than that of the performer..." Ouyang Xiasha directly gives LAN Zixi the answer she wants to know. Originally, she wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by another explosion. And this time, this second explosion, came from upstairs.


    "Now, what should we do? How can it be that the cultivation is higher than that of the giver? You know, they all come from the realm of Xiuzhen, or the realm of Xiuzhen, which has no strength limit LAN Zixi heard Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, but he was uneasy. God knows this feeling. Many years ago, he no longer had it. In fact, he is not afraid of death at all. As long as he was chased and killed again and again and survived from the edge of survival, he no longer has any fear of death. The only thing he worries about is that he has never felt uneasy for many years, that is, the person in his arms. He lanzixi can die, can be very miserable death, but he does not want to, also do not want to see the heart of the people, so perished, even if a little hurt, his heart is unbearable. In his opinion, his Ouyang Xiasha still has a good time to enjoy and survive, and should not fall here at a young age.


    "Zixi, don''t worry. Help me find a place, a quiet place, where I can absorb the power of" jiutianluan Huangpao ". Then we will have the hope of survival. Beichen, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are waiting for our reinforcements!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know why. Her communication with LAN Zixi is usually limited to business affairs. Why is Lan Zixi so clear about what she thinks in her heart and what she thinks in her heart? Even the change of his expression, she can clearly feel it? But Ouyang Xiasha also knows what''s the most important at present, so she eliminates those messy ideas in her mind, straightens out her thoughts, and tells LAN Zixi.

 Chapter 1041

    "No, your body..." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s face, which faded red tide and turned pale again, lanzixi said that she didn''t agree with her risky behavior and stopped saying it. "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it," he said. He didn''t believe it. There was really no other way to leave here.


    "Zixi, believe me, I will accept the power of jiutianluan Huangpao, because my face is just the reason why the power of inheritance of jiutianluan Huangpao has been started, but I have been reluctant to absorb it and suppress its power." How can Ouyang Xiasha not know LAN Zixi''s idea? How can we not feel LAN Zixi''s concern? But at this moment, it''s not the time to move her, it''s not the time to delay, so Ouyang Xiasha will make a long story short and explain it carefully.


    "I see!" Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are immersed, there is no intention of barely concealing. Lanzixi knows that Ouyang Xiasha will not have any intention of compromise, even if what she says is not true. What can he do if she is so stubborn? It''s no big deal. Just protect her. LAN Zixi, who wanted to understand this, nodded and let go.


    Now that he has agreed to Ouyang Xiasha, it can''t be just a blank check, so LAN Zixi starts to calculate quickly the first time he agrees to Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion.


    From the sound of explosions downstairs and upstairs, we can see that although the power of the "explosive symbol" is relatively strong, the existence of the "forbidden symbol" will not damage the floor structure, so the building will not collapse. LAN Zixi, who got the result, has not yet told Ouyang Xiasha the result. Bin hears the third explosion, which suddenly rings out in a tight hurry!


    "Boom


    And this explosion, obviously more terrible than the last two! Because this explosion happened next to the gate where lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha were. This is not the point. After all, the first explosion was closer to lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha than this one, and the only difference is the most important one, which is the small border. Yes, it''s a small border.


    Just now, the resistance of the small border was the last time Ouyang Xiasha gave LAN Zixi the amulet. Just now, with the start of the border, the small jade turned into dust and disappeared without a trace. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space could not be opened at this time, and her weak physical strength could not make it on the spot. Therefore, without any protective measures, she was in the mood In fact, this time is definitely more powerful than the first time.


    At that moment, there was no time for people to think about countermeasures. At this time, everything they did was an instinctive reaction. Just like LAN Zixi, he turned to hold Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation and rolled over like a decorative stone pillar behind him. He uses his body to protect Ouyang Xiasha, and even doesn''t show a crack. It can be seen that Beichen''s feeling is right. LAN Zixi really loves Ouyang Xiasha like them, and even wants to kill each other.


    There is no doubt that the power of the "explosive charm" is enormous. The shock wave after the explosion is even more terrifying and devastating. The glass door in front of Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi is less than two meters. Because the shock wave is too big, it breaks instantly and the glass splashes. Although lanzixi''s action is quick, he avoids most of the damage But the speed of the explosion was too fast. LAN Zixi took a very weak Ouyang Xiasha with him, so there were still some glass debris, which got into his back. White shirt, quickly infiltrated by blood.


    "Hiss!" The power of love is really strong, so big destructive power, in exchange for only LAN Zixi''s dull hum, in addition, there is no other, so big damage, just let him survive.


    In fact, the pain is really nothing to Lanzi Xilai. After all, when he was training in Siberia and Amazon, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced such pain, and he was already numb.


    At that time, he lanzixi would not make a sound because of this. After many years, when he was already mature, there would not be any change.


    The reason why LAN Zixi didn''t hold back and let out that dull hum was that when he just landed, he was pushed by the afterwave of the explosion, and his head hit the narrow stone pillar and the corridor. This collision made his head dizzy and almost didn''t pass out.


    It can make such a strong LAN Zixi grunt, which shows how painful it is. Under such a strong pain, LAN Zixi still relies on his great willpower to support his body. He insists on checking Ouyang Xiasha''s body quickly, and makes sure that it is intact and not affected by any shock wave. After that, LAN Zixi''s heart hanging in the throat tube Dirty, just returned to the position he should stay, and that pair of full, can open eyes, this just exhausted strength, relaxed slowly closed. LAN Zixi, he was exhausted and fainted after losing too much blood.


    After the explosion, the surrounding area was dark, and there were even many places that were still burning because of the explosion. A quarter of an hour ago, it was still a magnificent luxury castle, suddenly showing a desolate landscape

 Chapter 1042

    In every explosion of "explosive symbol", I don''t know how many people''s hands and feet are blown away, their lives are blown away, their healthy bodies are ruined, and their happy families are lost in an instant


    And this building, from the moment it was controlled by others, was full of fear and panic, full of death and despair, and instantly became a prison like hell on earth.


    Those so-called "detonators" are like bombs, or even powerful bombs. They don''t know when they will explode around them. In this world, there is nothing at all. People who are not afraid at all and who are not afraid of death, even if they have them, will be very few. They are just as rare as wild animals on the verge of extinction. Therefore, when faced with such things as In this dangerous and desperate situation, all the people ran away in a crazy scream, including some of the subordinates who were hated by those who initiated the war. Because of the shortage of people, they temporarily recruited subordinates from those forces in the world.


    After all, they are still ordinary people, or flesh and blood. They saw with their own eyes the tragic appearance of those comrades who died because of the explosion. They heard their cry of "every day should not be" and "the earth should not work". What''s more, they didn''t know about the bomb in advance. They could even smash the steel plate against the wall. They are weak flesh and blood It''s not a matter of being killed every minute. It''s strange not to be afraid, not afraid.


    Therefore, the rest of the team members, who are recruited by those who hate canying''s subordinates, and those who are sent by the ordinary forces, are in a bit of a panic. They are constantly talking in private, but they don''t float on the surface.


    They are deeply trapped by a problem. They want to know whether this bomb like thing is arranged by those people above? If this bomb is arranged by them, why should they blow up their own people? Those who are all comrades in arms and brothers, subordinates and members of the United Front, how can they die for no reason? If not, who can still sneak in here and commit such a ferocious calamity under such precaution? For a moment, the whole building was in a state of panic and chaos.


    Such an activity was originally defined as "hijacking". It was mainly aimed at capturing Ouyang Xiasha, followed by "Shangyu wushao". It was aimed at kidnapping the rich and powerful people present in order to develop the resources of ordinary forces. Suddenly, there were some other variables.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who is under the pressure of lanzixi, moves hard and pushes lanzixi, who is very heavy on her body. In a low voice, she shouts anxiously: "Zixi? Zixi! Lanzixi? Wake up. How are you doing? "


    Just now, with his eyes closed, LAN Zixi, who was in a semi shock state, slightly opened his eyes. Whispered in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear, gently called: "Sha - Sha - Sha! Are you all right? "


    Ouyang Xiasha pursed her lips. At this time, she didn''t care about the unkindness between men and women. She quickly helped LAN Zixi up. This help touched LAN Zixi''s back. Ouyang Xiasha knew that Lan Zixi''s back was full of blood because of the broken glass.


    Ouyang Xiasha called lanzixi''s name in a flurry. She kept looking around to see if there was anyone who could ask for help, or where she could avoid for a while.


    Unfortunately, the continuous explosion just made the whole scene chaotic to the extreme. Even the people who came to the first floor in a hurry also wanted to survive. When they found that the road was blocked, they quickly and flurried away from here. They didn''t shout to Ouyang Xiasha at all, so they didn''t notice the two people in the corner at all.

 Chapter 1043

    Or even if you see it, you will choose not to see it. You know, human nature is selfish. The higher you stand, the more you see the truth.


    This is the nature. When faced with survival and in such an environment, the nature is even more exposed. After all, now we are running for our lives, not shopping. Who will give up the time to find an exit and take care of others'' lives? After all, what does the life and death of others have to do with them?


    Ouyang Xiasha observed for a while, maybe she found this fact, or maybe she couldn''t see LAN Zixi continue to suffer like this. Ouyang Xiasha immediately gave up the plan to find someone, and carefully pushed LAN Zixi up. LAN Zixi was not conscious because of the heavy injury to his head, so he couldn''t move at this time.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at LAN Zixi''s injury and the surrounding environment, and her heart suddenly moves. She knows that now Xiao Haoyu is not with her, and zhehan children''s shoes can''t enter the building. Even the "wrist Bi" space is sealed. It''s impossible to take a pill or something. In this way, just by her own strength And now, with such a weak body, it''s impossible to take LAN Zixi away and look for an outlet, but it''s impossible for her to leave LAN Zixi so heartless and ungrateful.


    In the end, Ouyang Xiasha decided to find a relatively safe place nearby and wait until she accepted the power of "Jiutian Luan Huangpao".


    Ouyang Xiasha shrewdly tore up her long dress skirt, and simply helped LAN Zixi to stop bleeding. As for the broken glass on LAN Zixi, she didn''t dare to do it. You know, the broken glass was trapped in the meat, and it was impossible to pick it out without some special tools.


    Looking at the dense, intricate wound scratched by broken glass, Ouyang Xiasha was moved by his maintenance and selflessness, but also by his pain, as well as the shyness, happiness, happiness and embarrassment. Ouyang Xiasha, who has lived for several generations, is certainly not a little Laurie who doesn''t know anything. How can she not understand the reason for lanzixi''s actions? After all, in this world, except for a fool, no one will work so hard for a strange and emotionless person?


    If you don''t feel moved, it''s absolutely deceiving. If you love him, it seems that there is something missing. If you don''t like him, where does your excitement, happiness and sweetness come from?


    But Ouyang Xiasha also knows that at this moment, this is not the place to study this complex problem. She has eliminated all the distractions and calmly helped lanzixi deal with his wounds. After that, Ouyang Xiasha breathes a breath and quietly waits for lanzixi''s reaction. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not lanzixi himself and can''t know some of his body What''s more, in case of any consequence caused by her moving, she will regret her death. So, when LAN Zixi wakes up and asks about his physical condition, she can make corresponding countermeasures, can''t she?


    LAN Zixi, who was in a semi coma state, didn''t completely faint, so he could feel some subtle changes in the outside world, and also some special feelings. For example, in his confusion, he seemed to feel that there was a pair of warm and delicate hands on his face, arms, shoulders


    It''s really a pair of hands that people like and cherish! I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. The pain of those warm and delicate hands seems to have been alleviated. Wait, wait, put it on your cheek? Shoulder? On the arm? He probably, should, probably, didn''t feel wrong, did he?

 Chapter 1044

    Before LAN Zixi knew the situation, he woke up from the coma. He rubbed his head and sat there. At this moment, even though his body was covered with blood and dust, his hair was messy, and he was in a mess, but he was sitting at will, which was still an indescribable noble breath.


    Even sitting on the bloodstained bright floor, it still makes people feel that he is sitting on the throne of the palace, which is probably a kind of temperament, a unique imperial temperament. Ouyang Xiasha noticed this characteristic of lanzixi, and then she turned her lips helplessly, which was a little envious.


    LAN Zixi is worthy of being LAN Zixi. After years of devil like training, sharpening on the edge of survival, and the supplement of various formulas from the Royal pharmacists, LAN Zixi''s body, though not up to the level of those people in the realm of cultivation, must be much stronger than the flesh and blood of ordinary people. Therefore, before long, LAN Zixi was completely awake It''s too late. And the first thing he did, the first action, was to get up quickly. He didn''t dare to delay too much. He pulled Ouyang Xiasha and wanted to take Ouyang Xiasha away from here.


    "Zixi, you still have injuries on your back. Besides, you just shed a lot of blood!" People say that when a person wakes up from a coma, his first reaction is his nature, while lanzixi''s instinctive reaction is to hold on to himself and want to take him away from here. What does that mean? The answer is self-evident, which shows that protecting herself has become lanzixi''s subconscious instinct. As a woman, how can she not be moved? But moving is moving, one thing is one thing. She is moved, but it doesn''t mean that she is happy to see lanzixi injured, or regardless of her own body. She grabs Lanzi''s arm in a panic. Ouyang Xiasha is a little worried, Some distressed mouth said.


    LAN Zixi was stunned at first, and then he gave a smile. Ouyang Xiasha had never imagined it. She was always cold and indifferent, as if she was isolated from others. LAN Zixi, who always deliberately kept a distance from others, even had such a soul stirring smile. He lifted his lips and held Ouyang Xiasha''s arm gently.


    "I didn''t do it one by one" before LAN Zixi finished what he said, his brow suddenly wrinkled. He felt the moisture in his palm. As LAN Zixi, who had fought in the sea of blood and had to fight for survival again and again, he could not be more familiar with this feeling.


    This is "blood one." yes, it''s blood. LAN Zixi''s heart suddenly sank. In spite of Ouyang Xiasha''s exclamation and opposition, he pulled open the sleeve of "jiutianluan Huangpao" which was put on Ouyang Xiasha.


    A ferocious wound, so the red fruit exposed in front of lanzixi, startling wound, let lanzixi''s eyes sink, kill a flash.


    Ouyang Xiasha held a glance at lanzixi. Seeing lanzixi''s sinister expression, she suddenly retracted her hand and stammered, saying, "it''s nothing, it''s no big deal. It''s just, it''s just a little bit of hurt." the more she said, the smaller her voice, the more she felt guilty. Even Ouyang Xia She couldn''t believe that it came from her.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the series of explosions that made her forget the pain in her hands, I''m afraid it would be a very simple thing to faint now.


    But Shayang tore the white gauze from the window and didn''t say anything.


    As for the wound on his back, he didn''t even frown. He didn''t care at all. It seemed that there were no wounds at all. However, the wound on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand seemed to him as if something terrible had happened.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at LAN Zixi''s serious appearance, slightly drooping eyes, pursed lips, and her expression is focused and carefully bandaged. She can''t help bending her eyes. Originally, she was shrouded in the haze and resented the status quo of "man-made swordsman, I''m fish". Suddenly, she has a kind of feeling of pulling away the clouds to see the moon. Through the continuous moonlight, she is in a bad mood It''s much better to be self-conscious. For a time, the feeling between them is earth shaking.


    LAN Zixi''s movements are very skilled, and he quickly bandaged Ouyang Xiasha. It can be seen that he had been trained and suffered many injuries. Otherwise, how could a big man have a more agile and skilled bandaging skill than the doctors in the hospital? Don''t know why, at the thought of this, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, a pity.


    "Well, let''s go." LAN Zixi finished the action on her hand, and then said, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction or answer, she reached out to hold Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. The action was not a bit awkward. It was not like the first time. It seemed that they had done it thousands of times.


    After being tempered, LAN Zixi seems very cold, but his palm is thick and warm, which immediately pacifies Ouyang Xiasha''s manic heart. There is a kind of people, that is, they are born with a sense of security. Obviously, LAN Zixi is such an existence for Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1045

    Looking at Lanzi Xiguo''s action, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated and finally made up her mind. She frankly faced Lanzi Xi and said softly, "Zixi, where are we going now? To be honest, with the current situation of you and me, a weak hand without the power of chicken parry, even normal walking is a problem, a body full of bright red wounds, those wounds without the help of medicine, but the simplest bandage, simply can''t stop bleeding completely, once a lot of exercise, what''s the result, once you have been wandering on the edge of life and death all the year round, will you You know what? "


    "Zixi, do you think it''s suitable for us to search for the exit in a large area, or to find the exit and jump off the stairs? If you are dragging me to find the exit and then move the rescuers, I would like to remind you that it''s better to forget about it! Instead of doing things that have no confidence and are likely to become useless, let''s find a relatively quiet place and let me absorb the inheritance power of "jiutianluan Huangpao". When I get back to the level of the emperor of the underworld, that''s the best choice. You know, in my heart, I''ve always been worried about the safety of the underworld and fengyuexi. After all, they haven''t had the power of the previous life Memory has never had the strength of a previous life. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t escape the restriction of ordinary body and fetus. Moreover, according to the current situation, the layout here is all made by that person. Even if you are the "five shaos of Shangyu", you can''t be his opponent, let alone those ordinary people outside. Even if they are so strong and powerful in the world, in front of the practitioners, it''s hard to say that they are just like ants, trampled by others. It''s just a waste of their lives to bring them in. We can''t help them at all, and we can bind our hands and feet at any time, don''t you think? Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. If you have any questions, you can ask them. " Without waiting for LAN Zixi to answer, Ouyang Xiasha continued to say what she had just said.


    LAN Zi Xi pursed his lips, and Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi and them, although he didn''t contact for a long time, he was also worried. However, he is more worried about the safety of Ouyang Xiasha''s life. Don''t say that he is selfish or anything. He is a man who has no scruples about his own life for the sake of his sweetheart. Do you expect him to care about other people''s life or a man''s life? It is estimated that in this world, apart from his dependent father and dead mother, Ouyang Xiasha is the only one that Lan Zixi can remember. Even his so-called grandmother, the empress who passed him the throne, can''t enter his heart and has been treated politely but alienated by him.


    LAN Zixi is reluctant to refute Ouyang Xiasha and make her sad, but he is also worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety. After all, in this ancient castle building, I don''t know how many dangers are lurking. LAN Zixi can''t bear Ouyang Xiasha to stay in such an environment. He could have told him that he must take her away, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. For a while, LAN Zixi His face was extremely complicated and ugly.


    Finally, under Ouyang Xiasha''s watery and sincere eyes, lanzixi had to compromise and say, "OK! As we go up, we search. If we can find the exit before we find the right place for you to accept the power of inheritance, we have to leave. "


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s a deal Looking at LAN Zixi''s complicated expression, Ouyang Xiasha knows that this is the biggest compromise LAN Zixi has made. After all, LAN Zixi has changed a lot in recent years. The biggest change is her hard wrist and her uncompromising character. Now it''s hard for her to make such a step back. She won''t be so stupid and ignorant Anyway, rush up to find stimulation, what''s more, LAN Zixi says it for her own good. What''s she doing? She refuses others'' kindness.

 Chapter 1046

    LAN Zixi and Ouyang Xiasha, who reached a consensus, immediately took action. They came out of the corner and ran for a few steps, only to find that there was a lot of confusion around them.


    At the place where the explosion happened just now, although many of the people stationed there were attracted away by Beichen, there were still broken arms and limbs everywhere. Looking at their clothes, you can guess that among the people who were killed, there were not only the man''s influence in the world, but also the guests who quickly went to the first floor to look for the exit after the chaos. With LAN Zixi and Ou Yangxia Sha walked up the stairs more and more, and the bloody scene became more and more exaggerated. When she got to the third floor, it was not exaggeration to say that it was dense, and there were cries everywhere. This scene was really comparable to hell on earth.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was dragged by lanzixi, even saw a little girl with blood all over her body. One arm was as bloody as flesh, while the other arm was holding a doll. She stood beside a dead man and cried loudly. Her dirty face was full of panic.


    Ouyang Xiasha really wants to go and take the little girl. She is too young. She looks like she is only three or four years old. How can she leave alive in such an environment? But her foot was injured and she had no strength. Lanzixi wanted to take care of her and was doomed to be unable to carry others. If she stubbornly took the little girl with her, she was just adding a burden to her life and lanzixi''s life. Besides, they didn''t even care about their own safety at present. Although Ouyang Xiasha still has a little sympathy, the realist theory in her heart accounts for most of her thoughts. The so-called Virgin Spirit of sacrifice oneself for others and regard stranger''s life as the spirit of fraternity is absolutely impossible for her. If it is her relatives, she can do her best, but for a stranger, no matter how she is Poor, how weak, she Ouyang Xiasha, will not have the slightest bit of softhearted.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha was very clear in her heart, the little girl''s cry seemed to keep running in her ears. Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and looked at the sad little girl helplessly. Her eyes were a little wet and her heart seemed to be cut by a knife. She thought helplessly, "they are all innocent people. Why do they have to suffer from these innocents What''s wrong? " This is not the most depressing, the most sad, the most distressing thing for Ouyang Xiasha is that the culprit of this disaster is actually herself. It seems that she has to bear a lot of lives.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s hands are not without blood, but what she is infected with, not to mention that every one of them is a villain, and at least there is nothing to provoke her. But like today, she doesn''t know the lives of innocent people she hasn''t seen. She really doesn''t have one on her back.


    So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so sentimental. She claims that she is not a good person, but she is not a murderer who kills innocent people. Now, the result of "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me" makes her carry so many lives for no reason. It''s strange that she can feel better.


    LAN Zixi felt the shiver of the cold little hand in her palm, understood Ouyang Xiasha''s pain at this time, and held her hand tightly, as if giving her strength, as if in silent comfort, told her that she had him all the time, and then heard LAN Zixi''s warm but very serious voice: "at this time, the only thing we can do is to live Then we can solve the problem as soon as possible, avoid more casualties, and make full preparations to avenge these people in the future. " Maybe LAN Zixi''s words are a little cold, but it''s also very realistic. The dead are dead. No matter how much sadness and sorrow, it can''t be made up. It''s the most correct choice to turn grief and anger into strength, save your own life, solve those behind the scenes as soon as possible, and avoid such tragedy happening again.

 Chapter 1047

    Indeed, if you even worry about your own life and worry about others, then it''s not kindness, it''s stupid. Ouyang Xiasha closed her eyes and thought for a moment. After thinking about this, she quickly opened her eyes and kept pace with LAN Zixi.


    "Wait a minute." Ouyang Xiasha seems to have heard something, suddenly grabbed Lanzi Xi''s hand, quietly and carefully observed around, and finally hesitated, some uneasy, and some hesitating asked: "Zixi, do you think there will be a second round or third round explosion in every floor of this building?"


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is too timid and afraid to become sensitive. It''s really because she seems to have heard the sound of "detonator" spontaneous combustion just now, but when she wants to confirm again, she doesn''t hear anything. It seems that everything just happened is just his illusion, so she has such a confused question.


    LAN Zixi frowned and said: "I don''t know. After all, there are too many kinds of bombs. There are more than one kind of bombs that can''t make any sound. With the passage of time, the old and the new are eliminated. There are more and more kinds of bombs that people won''t find, and their power is also increasing. Their concealment has made great progress, even if I don''t know I used to be in touch with these things, and I can''t say for sure whether you have them or not. What''s more, the "detonator" is too dangling. I don''t know the principle of its construction, so I''m sorry, Sasha. Yes? What''s the problem? "


    At this moment, compared with the time interval of each previous explosion, it has gone a long way, even two or three times that time interval. But LAN Zixi, who has always been cautious and knows a lot about these weapons, still can''t say for sure that there will be no bombs here. After all, the world is developing too fast. He takes over the throne of the eagle Kingdom and hands over the arms issue to the government I''ve been dealing with it for several years now. I''ll really understand it, won''t I?


    "Zixi, I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t know if it''s my auditory hallucination. I seem to have heard the sound of" detonator "spontaneous combustion just now. But when I want to make sure again, that sound disappeared again. Plus, I always have a bad feeling that today will not be peaceful and it won''t be over. So, I''m in a mess now ¡£¡± Ouyang Xiasha tightly grasped lanzixi''s hand, looked at him in a panic, and said in some confusion.


    LAN Zixi lowered his head, looked at Ouyang Xiasha with heartache in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, Shasha, I will accompany you. I have everything. Don''t worry!"


    "Zixi, have I ever said that it''s good to have you around?" Ouyang Xiasha grabs lanzixi very hard, as if only in this way can she feel a little relieved.


    In fact, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is very grateful to lanzixi for being around her, so that she doesn''t have to face all this by herself. Sometimes she always thinks, what good has she done to make her so lucky to meet those who are for her own sake, regardless of life and death!


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was enjoying the peace after the explosion, suddenly felt shivering all over her body, and her hair stood up without warning. She felt a sense of danger approaching.


    "At this moment a burst of panic, and then there was a sudden explosion in the distance, and they were not sure," she said.


    The explosion of the "detonator" is less than 10 meters away from the location of lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha. You can guess the strength of the shock wave without thinking about it.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength is not enough for her to use the "Yu Feng Jue" as an accelerated method. However, when she can''t use the "Yu Feng Jue", even if she uses her sucking strength, she still can''t change or destroy the natural law of "limited human power". She can only watch the fire burst in front of her eyes, Her head is blank, waiting for death to come one by one with no vitality


    just when Ouyang Xiasha''s head is dizzy, standing there stupidly, waiting to accept her life, and no longer has the slightest sense of resistance, LAN Zixi, who was holding her hand, suddenly whispers in her ear: "silly girl, I said that I have everything, I will always accompany you, don''t be light It''s easy to give up. Why don''t you listen? " After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, lanzixi quickly let go of her hand, pushed her into her arms again, and firmly protected her body, facing the aftershocks of the explosion with her scarred back.


    The two men were suddenly opened up. Before Ouyang Xiasha had time to scream, or to see LAN Zixi''s condition, she felt that her head was shocked, and the world was suddenly dark

 Chapter 1048

    Because this incident is too serious, all the people in danger are the top power aristocrats in various countries. The Italian government just wants to suppress it, which is impossible. Not only can it not be suppressed, but also it should be exposed at the first time without reservation, so as to inform the outside world of the latest true news, so as to appease the forces behind these power aristocrats, so that they can have peace They should keep the least sense and cooperate with their search and rescue work, instead of blindly troubling important people.


    Although this incident was defined as a "first-class terrorist attack" at the fastest speed at the first time, how dangerous it was in the old castle of Norma, how difficult the situation of Ouyang Xiasha and his party is, and what the current situation is, and even the detailed list of the trapped people are ultimately due to the church''s initial confidentiality measures, As well as the reasons why the ancient castle was finally closed by the "hidden symbol", perhaps no one knows except those of them who were trapped in the ancient castle of Norma, including the local government of Norma, Italy.


    Since even the Italian government of Norma, which is close to Chi Chi, doesn''t know what''s going on inside, let alone other countries? Let alone Huaxia, which is a quarter of the distance from the earth.


    As far away as Bianjing, the capital of China, in the office of the foreign minister of the CPC Central Committee, Xia Hou haoxuan has just finished his official business. He turns on the TV in his office and sits in front of it to watch the news. This is a habit he has developed since he started his official career in politics. He pays attention to the news and keeps abreast of the news at any time.


    At this time, the international news was just on TV, and it was a national news that lasted for tens of minutes and could never take up such a long time in the past. I can imagine its importance. The news was about the "first-class terrorist attack" of Norma. It is reported that more than 100 people were killed and more than 1000 injured in the explosion, and an auction was held on the top floor of the landmark ancient castle building. Everyone who participated in the auction was a world-famous power aristocrat who shook the world. This news can be described as shocking the world. You know, even if those people took any one out, they would be very happy It can influence the pattern of a certain aspect of the world, not to mention so many people.


    All the media in the world have focused on Norma, the capital of Italy, which is also the largest city in the country. It is also the political, economic, cultural and transportation center of the country, a world-famous historical and cultural city, and the birthplace of the ancient Norma empire. Due to its long history of construction, Norma is nicknamed "eternal city". This time, it is because of this "first-class terrorist attack" The event has attracted the attention of the whole world. This incident is not big!


    The number of deaths and injuries is the most serious in Italian history. Moreover, all the people involved in this disaster are the so-called power aristocrats, the iconic figures of various countries.


    Because of this news, all aspects of China''s forums suddenly burst open. Many angry youths who hate the rich have published comments on what they deserve on the Internet.


    Xia Hou haoxuan''s first thought when she saw the news was that before she left, Sha Sha seemed to have said that the place where she went to spend her time with them was Norma?


    Xia Hou Hao Xuan vaguely remembers that she talked to Sha Sha on the phone yesterday. She seems to say that she wants to attend an auction with Bei Chen. It won''t be so coincidental. It''s this one!


    Summer Hou Hao Xuan in the heart a sudden, immediately nervous. His whole nerves tensed quickly, and he stood up with an iron face. The first thing he did was to touch his mobile phone and dial Ouyang Xiasha. Unable to get through, Xiahou haoxuan''s heart gradually sank down. He realized that unfortunately, it was so sudden that he pursed his lips. Xiahou haoxuan seemed to be shrouded in the ice and snow in February, cold to the bone.

 Chapter 1049

    "Brother, brother, did you contact Shasha?" Just when Xiahou haoxuan''s heart was cold to the bone, the door of his office was kicked open. Along with it came the familiar figure, with 70% similar appearance to Xiahou haoxuan, and anxious words that could not be concealed. It was no one else. It was the biological brother of Xiahou haoxuan''s mother, who was also preparing to take an official career in politics Xiahou haoze who entered the political department.


    "What a big man, still so bold, shut the door to talk." Although Xiahou haoxuan is uncomfortable, what should be paid attention to is extra attention. Suddenly, he says to Xiahou haoze, who is in a hurry, tolerant and serious. And Xiahou haoze, reprimanded by his brother, just spits out his tongue.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiahou haoxuan is an official, but that he knows that his brother was parachuted here at a young age. In addition to their own ability, to a large extent, it depends on the face of the family and the patriarch behind them. As a result, many people''s hearts are not balanced and all kinds of admiration How many people want to catch their pigtails, want to see their jokes, it is estimated that they can''t count, especially about Sasha.


    You know, their family is because Sasha came to power, took over and controlled the whole family, their family will get today''s development, standing in such a position, no one dares to provoke, if they know that something happened to Sasha, they really don''t know what they will be like, he doesn''t want to hear those words that curse Sasha, let alone this matter Before there is no definite answer, he doesn''t intend to tell the old man and Sasha''s parents, because he is afraid that they can''t accept it, and he is worried about hurting himself all day long. When Sasha comes back, he will feel sad.


    "Brother, you also read the news. As soon as I read the news, I began to call Shasha, but I couldn''t get through at all. Brother, you said that Shasha wouldn''t happen to go to the auction with Beichen." As soon as Xiahou haoze enters Xiahou haoxuan''s office and looks at the international news being broadcast, he knows that his brother already knows the news, so he asks directly.


    "I don''t want this to be true either. However, I have just checked all the current auctions about Norma, Italy and even the whole Europe. In the last month, there was only one auction about Trinity Church." Eyes left the computer screen in front of, Xiahou haoxuan first took down the gold glasses used to cover up his smart eyes, and then rubbed some headache temples, while sighing, said frankly.


    "How could it be, how could it be? No, I can''t sit here and wait for news. I''ll go to find Sasha right away. Yes, that''s right. I''ll arrange the plane right now. Let''s fly to Norma directly! " On hearing the affirmative words of Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze said anxiously, while saying, he walked towards the door.


    "You stop for me, you say go, do you want to go?" Xiahou haoxuan to go to the door of Xiahou haoze, some hate iron not into steel angry way. In fact, he understood what Xia Hou haoze thought, and also knew that his younger brother was perfect. The only defect was that he would have no reason when he met with Sha Sha. He really envied his younger brother for many things. He could do what he wanted to do and express his feelings without considering anything. But he also knew how to do it For the eldest grandson of his own, is absolutely to keep rational, can''t be as willful as my brother, even if the love of Sasha, he did not lose Xiahou haoze.

 Chapter 1050

    "Brother, don''t you worry about Sasha? I know that your love for Sasha is no less than others, but why can you be so calm now? You say that we are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Although we are several years apart, we have been in a mother''s belly, but sometimes I really don''t understand you. " Blocked Xiahou haoze, looking at Xiahou haoxuan with a complex face, said helplessly.


    "Haoze, in fact, I don''t want to be like you, so free and easy, so wanton, but as a brother, as the eldest grandson of the Xiahou family, rules and regulations surrounded me, family responsibilities suppressed me, let me have to face up to what I should bear, always keep a clear mind, avoid mistakes, you know, today''s Xiahou family although standing At the top of the world, you should know how many crises are around you and how many pairs of eyes are staring at you, even if I don''t say it, shouldn''t you? Especially the news about Sasha. You said that if I didn''t stop you just now and let the news that Sasha participated in the auction leak, what would be the consequences? Think for yourself? You think I don''t want to leave? Do you think I''d like to stay here? However, we have to consider our grandfather and Sasha''s parents. What would they think if we left in such a hurry? Can their bodies bear the news that Sasha is in a crisis of life and death? " Seeing his complicated younger brother, Xiahou haoxuan sighed helplessly, shook his head, lost but explained seriously.


    "Brother, how about applying for a state visit? Visit Italy, or a country close to Italy? " Xiahou haoze listens to Xiahou haoxuan''s explanation carefully. Although she is a little reluctant, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that there is nothing wrong with what her brother said, but he can''t wait here. Lingguang a now, Xiahou haoze suddenly open, as if suddenly thought of something, suddenly jumped up, some excited said.


    "Sure enough, you are a perfect man who is known as a genius. Once you meet with Sasha''s problem, you will become xiudou and a fool. If you think about it, Italy is now in such a situation. Apart from the service personnel, there are some top power aristocrats who are famous in the world. Not to mention Italy where the accident happened, but the whole world. At present, they are all nervous. At this time, who will make any visit? " Xiahou haoxuan looked at a pair of lengtouqing''s silly evil brother, speechless stroked his face, a headache, helplessly explained.


    "That one" Xiahou haoze is not a fool. Of course, he understands what his brother said. But the panic in his heart makes him have to fight for it again. But before he says anything, he is suddenly interrupted by several people who break into the house. Xiahou haoze''s face changes in an instant, and the original ignorant state of a silly demon turns into a full face The angry face, the speed and the process of transformation are really more wonderful than the Sichuan Opera "face changing".


    "Brother haoxuan, have you contacted Shasha? How is she? " As soon as they enter the door, they are eager to find the answers they have always wanted to know. These three people are not others. They are Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yelei, who are childhood friends with Ouyang Xiasha, while Yi Chenyi, who is a part-time speaker, is the boss of the three.


    "Minister, I stopped them, but I didn''t stop them." And the assistant of Xiahou haoxuan, who followed them, came in with an embarrassed face and explained that because he was worried about his future, he was afraid of being swept out. He focused on Xiahou haoxuan''s action and didn''t pay attention to the name of Duyi Chenyi and the questions he asked.


    "Get out! It''s OK. They''re acquaintances. They''re looking for me. " Xiahou haoxuan didn''t answer Yi Chenyi''s question, but first to the assistant who stood at the door with a face of panic, and began to comfort him. After the little assistant left, he motioned to Xiahou haoze to repeat the topic they had just talked about. As for the reason, it was very simple. Xiahou haoxuan had two strange hobbies: one was never doing useless work, and the other was never saying the same thing for the second time.


    "Now what? How about let''s go? It doesn''t matter that we don''t go to the old house of Xiahou to see our uncles and aunts and the old man of Xiahou for a week. " After listening to Xia Hou haoze''s words, Yi Chenyi asks anxiously.


    And the two people standing behind Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang, did not speak, but the look of expectation on their faces well explained everything.


    "Yes, but before that, I need to find two helpers, so that they can deliver the news in time. After all, I don''t know when the old man and Sasha''s parents will find any problems. I have to have a plan in advance, especially when Sasha''s mother just wakes up and is so weak." Taking a deep look at Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang, who are looking forward to it. Considering the fact that their brother is inseparable, Xiahou haoxuan finally has to compromise their proposal for the sake of Shasha''s safety. Although Xiahou haoxuan looks calm on the surface, as if nothing is going on, what''s in his heart He knew it himself, but his clenched fist seemed to reveal something.

 Chapter 1051

    "Brother, who are you going to ask for help?" As for his elder brother, who is bigger, deeper and more serious, Xiahou haoze doesn''t say that he can become a confidant with him. However, because of the blood relationship of his mother''s compatriots, he still knows something about him. If he doesn''t really have no way, he won''t nod his head to let Yi Chenyi participate in it. If he doesn''t really have no way, he won''t take the initiative to invite people to join him, so he doesn''t know I didn''t ask why I was looking for someone, but directly asked who I was looking for.


    "Ye Rong, Ye Jing, ye brothers!" Xiahou haoxuan seems to have known that his younger brother would ask like this, it''s not strange, not unexpected, calm answer.


    "They? But we are not familiar with them. At most, we are nodding acquaintances. Will they promise to go to Norma for us? After all, it''s the most dangerous place now. No one knows whether these terrorists have planted bombs in other parts of Norma. " As soon as he heard his brother put forward these two names, Xia Hou haoze thought about them carefully, and knew why. Ye brothers were in the circle, but they were famous for their computer skills. They said that they were better than the world''s first hackers in terms of operation technology. With them, they could not only find out the specific location of Sasha, but also invade her at any time The Italian government computer, to understand and grasp the latest front-line information, and even invade the internal network of Trinity Church, find out the layout of the castle, and analyze whether there are still hot spots, that is, whether there are still bombs unexploded, so as to facilitate their rescue. After all, in many cases, the rescue speed of government forces is not as fast as private ones. If ye brothers are willing, this is certainly a good thing, but at the thought of the weak relationship between them, Xia Hou haoze''s heart is really bottomless, so he hesitated and asked.


    "Haoze, I don''t think you need to worry about this. Since brother haoxuan opened his mouth like this, he must have a clear idea. When did you see brother haoxuan do something uncertain?" After listening to Xia Hou haoze''s words, Yi Chenyi answers with a smile and full of confidence.


    "That is, Chen Yi is right. The Ye brothers will definitely do it. Even if they don''t care about the relationship between Prince Beichen and their cousins, they have to take into account the revolutionary feelings between Sha Sha and their brothers, right? Do you forget what Sasha said and what we saw last time? They and Sasha from small to large, a total of five online battles, five times all ended in their failure, even if they do not consider other factors, just consider the reason that they still want to reject a game, they will not hesitate to move For Yi Chenyi''s words, Qiao Yilei expressed twelve points of approval. Seeing that Xiahou haoze still had some misty expressions, he explained them carefully.


    "Xiaoyi and Leizi are right. Although we are not familiar with Ye brothers, some people are, aren''t we?" For Yi Chenyi''s answer, Xiahou haoxuan expressed 100% support, and then without waiting for people to answer anything, he did not hesitate to call ye''s old house.


    This incident is too large, too complex, and the personnel involved are too powerful. He can''t solve it by himself. He is fledgling, so he has to find more capable helpers.


    It''s also bad news for the Ye brothers to receive this news. Even if Xiahou haoxuan doesn''t call them, they are going to visit Italy Norma. As Qiao Yilei said, in that castle, there are not only their cousin Prince Beichen, but also Ouyang Xiasha, who makes them crazy but can''t let go.

 Chapter 1052

    When it comes to their brothers'' feelings for Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t even tell what they mean. Every time they fight, she makes them hate her teeth itching and wants to tear her to pieces. But when they really hear that something happened to her, they have an unspeakable pain, a sense of pressure that is about to suffocate, and a sense that they will never win from now on That is, as long as she is safe and safe, she will feel safe enough.


    Ye brothers, who were still at work, received a call from Xiahou haoxuan. After hearing this, the meeting stopped. They immediately said that they would prepare the plane and fly to Xiahou haoxuan to discuss the matter. On the phone, they agreed that the priority now is to ensure the safety of Beichen and Shasha.


    During the time when the Ye brothers arranged the plane and waited, they quickly and quietly entered the Italian government''s computer without wasting any time, and retrieved the incident, the list of the dead, the list of participants and workers who participated in the auction so far.


    In other auctions, it may not be very easy to confirm the identity, but this auction is quite special, because the people who go in and out are all rich or expensive, so every guest who enters must pass the identity verification.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha followed Beichen and went in with Beichen''s invitation, she also entered her own identity information when she entered the venue.


    So, when the Ye brothers got the list, and divided the work with Xiahou haoxuan on the phone, they confirmed the list as soon as possible, and then they found the name of Ouyang Xiasha in it. They were completely shocked by the news like a bolt from the blue.


    "I shouldn''t have agreed with Sasha''s idea that she should go to Italy or be in charge of" two kings and one little ". Otherwise, how could she get involved in such a thing? How can I tell the old man, grandma Ying and Sasha''s parents? " Xiahou haoxuan, who has long been used to hiding his emotions, can''t help feeling flustered and sad when he sees Ouyang Xiasha''s name clearly written on the list.


    "I should have been with her at that time. Anyway, something happened. I could still protect her. I would not be like an ant on a hot pot. I had no idea. I just thought about it. I didn''t know what was going on inside." The summer Hou Hao Ze also a face vexed introspection way.


    "We should have followed Sasha. That day, Sasha was injured. Why didn''t we come here at the first time? How important is Sasha to deal with those messy things Yi Chenyi also patted his head and said with great regret.


    ¡­¡­


    A voice of remorse and remorse spreads from one end of the phone to the other. When the Ye brothers at the other end see Ouyang Xiasha''s name on the list, they are also flustered. Hearing the remorse at the other end, their hearts are even more painful, making it difficult for them to breathe, but they soon repress it temporarily and say comfortingly "You should not be too sad. Now the most important thing is to confirm the safety of Sasha. We should be glad that Sasha is not on the first list, indicating that there is still hope, right? She''s so smart, so cunning, she''ll be fine. "


    It''s not that the Ye brothers are not flustered, it''s not that they are not psychologically uncomfortable, it''s just that they are relatively calm compared with Xiahou haoxuan. After all, their family is in business, and they are the first people in Hong Kong City. Even in the face of the abyss, they have to keep their heads clear all the time. It''s a necessary condition for them to control the first family in Hong Kong City. The telephone obviously feels dead Yes, if they panic again, then everyone will be in a state of emotional collapse, then who will save Sasha and them?

 Chapter 1053

    "You''re right. It''s our own mess. It''s really wrong. The more this time, the more we should keep calm." After all, it''s not a simple person who can be so young to be the head of a movie. No matter how painful and uncomfortable he is, Xia Hou haoxuan quickly adjusts his state and answers.


    Although Xiasha is in a panic, she doesn''t care about the name of oucang


    "Well, don''t mess up, get everything ready, arrange the channel, and wait for our brothers to come and discuss." Ye brothers received a notice that the plane had been arranged, they explained to Xiahou haoxuan, and then hung up the phone and set foot on the plane to the north without waiting for Xiahou haoxuan to give a reply.


    A few hours later, Xiahou brothers, ye brothers, Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang, who gathered together in the hall, finally came up with a set of perfect plan to rescue Ouyang Xiasha after discussion. They were divided into two groups, represented by Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang and Ye Jing, and flew to Norma. Ye Jing was responsible for invading the government system and the church Qiao Yelei is responsible for contacting Sha Sha and taking him to the twelve horses of Ming Palace in Italy. Mu Qingcang, who is relatively calm, is responsible for the overall trend and the contact with Bianjing. The rest of Yi Chenyi, ye Rong, Xia Hou haoze and Xia Hou haoxuan stay in Bianjing. In addition to Xia Hou haoxuan, who is in charge of the general command and the overall trend, and finally decides, ye Rong is in charge of the contact with Italian noma In addition, other people are responsible for mobilizing the strength of each family, be sure to find Ouyang Xiasha and them in the shortest time.


    However, because they did not dare to tell the master Xiahou and Ouyang''s parents about this, the power of the Xiahou family could not be fully used, and the operation was also the part that the two Xiahou brothers could mobilize. They were not the owners of the Xiahou family after all, and they could not master much power, so the efficiency was inevitably low. After all, the power of the Ye family in Hong Kong City was far away It''s not so easy to mobilize Hong Kong and the city without attracting people''s attention. As for Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang, they are all in Bianjing City, under the eye of Xiahou, even though Xiahou has let go of his rights for many years, but they are deeply rooted The master of the Marquis''s family in the summer of 1949 is not a simple person. It is not a simple matter to mobilize his power without attracting his attention. Therefore, the search for Ouyang Xiasha is naturally a long way off.


    Xiahou brothers, ye brothers, Yi Chenyi, and everyone who knows the news are very anxious, but there is no way to do it.


    In order to reassure themselves, Mu Qingcang went to the victim''s body confirmation center. They didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha, Beichen, lanzixi, Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, or anyone they knew. When they got the news, they let Mu Qingcang, who was standing at the scene, feel relieved, When it was sent back to China, the anxious people were more or less relieved.


    Looking for Ouyang Xiasha, because no one knows that Ouyang Xiasha has gone to Italy, and the list, except the list of the dead, is kept confidential. So the news that Ouyang Xiasha was involved in the terrorist attack, naturally, the outside world has no news at all.


    And Xiahou''s father, Ouyang''s father, Ouyang''s mother, although they all know that Ouyang Xiasha has gone to Italy to find Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, and they also know that she has arrived at Norma, but because of Xiahou haoxuan''s deliberate arrangement, every day someone uses a voice changer to report their safety with Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, so Ouyang Xiasha encountered a terrorist attack No one at home knows about it. Time, so imperceptibly in the past day.


    The whole world is nervous because of the attack. Although there are not a few such things happening in the world, the most special example is that it happened in Norma, the Italian capital and the largest city in China. It is also the political, economic, cultural and transportation center of the country, a world-famous historical and cultural city, and the birthplace of the ancient Norma empire The city is nicknamed "eternal city" because of its long history. It is a famous historical capital, a stable and peaceful country, and everyone on the list of the dead has a pivotal position in the world. Simply stamping one''s foot can affect some patterns of the world. As a result, there is no organization at present I''m willing to declare responsibility for this major event. After all, the responsibility is too heavy.


    It is also because of the impact of this incident that all walks of life have been subject to certain fluctuations, especially in the financial industry. Most of the stock markets are showing a downward trend. As a result, how many people have lost their property, and the whole stock market suddenly fell into darkness, as if it was another black Friday, especially the stock markets of the industries under the names of the dead who have published the list It''s even worse to see that the speed of decline is like a crash at any time.

 Chapter 1054

    At a time when all human beings in the whole world are getting worse and worse because of the "noma terrorist attack", Ouyang Xiasha, who was affected by the explosion of the "blaster", was protected by lanzixi. Ouyang Xiasha, who was well protected, was well protected by lanzixi. It was only by the impact of air pressure that Ouyang Xiasha fainted. After a period of dizziness, Soon she gradually opened her charming brown eyes


    Just wake up Ouyang Xiasha, memory appeared a moment of fault, lying on the ground motionless, blankly looking at the surrounding environment can be called dilapidated, and corpses everywhere, blood on the ground, miserable eyes can''t bear to see the situation, listening to the ear, the same interval, but never stop the explosion, for a moment some panic at a loss, the heart can''t help but unconsciously ask "Where is this? What''s wrong with me? Is this the end of time? " It was not until she felt the weight of her body that she could not ignore and noticed LAN Zixi who was pressing on her body that the suddenly disappeared sectional memory rushed into her brain like a tide. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha knew what kind of environment she was facing, what had happened before, and what should she do after that.


    "Zixi? Zixi wake up, lanzixi? LAN Zixi, if you can hear it, just answer me, even a slight hum, LAN Zixi? " Ouyang Xiasha gently pushed LAN Zixi on his body, and whispered in his ear. After shouting for a long time, LAN Zixi didn''t respond at all. Ouyang Xiasha knew that Lan Zixi''s injury this time was absolutely not light. Otherwise, how could such a tough man turn into such an appearance? How could he shout? Ouyang Xiasha was very careful The blue son of Xi from his body away, seriously check the blue son of Xi''s wound.


    "Hiss!" When Ouyang Xiasha sees LAN Zixi''s back, Rao Shi has experienced many strong winds and waves. Ouyang Xiasha, who has lived for several generations, can''t help but take a cold breath unconsciously.


    What a back! Even if you look for it carefully, you can''t find a good piece of meat. Moreover, the wound is big, and the wound is connected with the wound. You don''t know how many wounds there are. Even if you want to help bandage and stop bleeding, you can''t find a place to start.


    Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t seen lanzixi''s back before. At least she has saved him several times. Every time when a part-time nurse helps him clean up the wound and change the gauze, she doesn''t want to see it. Even if there are one or two less obvious scars left by some previous accidents, lanzixi''s back can''t be mentioned Perfect, but how can not be now such a picture ah!


    Not only the back, but also the back of legs, arms, and even the back of the head. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t find half a piece of good meat in the back of lanzixi. She couldn''t find a place where there was no blood. Either the skin was cut open or the blood was not flowing. People would unconsciously think, "would he lose too much blood and die?"


    It''s because you can''t find half a piece of good meat, a place that is not hurt, and it''s because what you see is such a bloody picture. When you think about the perfection of your body, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels extremely sad, heartache, guilt and moved!


    Can we not be moved? When a man, with his flesh and blood, builds a real protective wall for a woman, so that the woman will not be hurt a little, and in such a short period of time, the reaction is not much different from instinct. In addition to the man''s love for the woman, she really can not find a second reason to explain lanzixi''s action, And such a move, as long as it''s not a cold-blooded person, as long as it''s not a wooden knot that doesn''t understand the feelings, will be moved and touched, won''t it?

 Chapter 1055

    He carefully arranged LAN Zixi''s body, looked at the wound on his body painfully, and then thoughtfully looked at the surrounding environment with the continuous explosion. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha had to gamble and made a difficult decision to accept the inheritance power of "jiutianluan Huangpao" here.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t just decide to accept the inheritance in the stairwell, or in the stairwell where someone may pass by at any time, and there may be two, three or even four explosions at any time. She was forced to make such a decision when there was no way out.


    Not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, she can''t hold LAN Zixi''s weight, but LAN Zixi can''t stop her bleeding wound. It''s not suitable to move it casually. Unless Ouyang Xiasha leaves LAN Zixi and runs away alone, she will stay here to receive the Ming spirit emperor''s inheritance of "nine heaven Luan Huang Robe". After receiving it, the "wrist Bi" space can be opened, and then take it The only choice she can make now is to save LAN Zixi with a noodle pill.


    Will Ouyang Xiasha leave lanzixi and run alone? The answer is absolutely, definitely, no, because although Ouyang Xiasha is sometimes a little cautious and sometimes selfish, even if she is born again, she still has some small problems that can''t be corrected, but she is not an ungrateful person. It is precisely because of this characteristic that Ouyang Xiasha makes such a rash and righteous decision decision.


    Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha decides to accept the inheritance of "jiutianluan Huangpao" here, she can''t just sit on the ground and sneer at the inheritance. It''s absolutely a way to seek death. Even if the current materials are limited, it''s absolutely essential to have a minimum and simplest "cover up array".


    Lay LAN Zixi in a position where the blood flow is the slowest, and use the gauze cloth to tightly wrap some big blood vessels on LAN Zixi, so as to reduce LAN Zixi''s blood flow to the greatest extent. After arranging the simplest, the least and the most practical "cover array", Ouyang Xiasha sat down with her knees crossed, grasped all the time, and began to receive Jiutianluan Huangpao belongs to the last inheritance of Emperor Ming Ling.


    On the other side, for Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi to win a ray of life, the gatekeepers, as well as the guards of the corridor, all attracted Beichen, in solving half of the group of people, because there is no defense, and it happens to be a frontal attack, just like that, by the sudden explosion of shock wave, suddenly hit on the wall, even if Beichen is on the wall The first time, the best protection measures have been taken, but still because the impact is too strong, and fainted in the past.


    As for the ghost, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li are better than Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. The first one is to make up for the shortage by the number of people. No matter how fierce they hate canying, the number of them is three times as much as they hate canying. As the saying goes, there are many people and great power. With the strength of the three of them, they can barely cope at least for the moment.


    The second is that the indoor room is very narrow. People in the world of cultivation like hate canying are not used to this kind of playing method. On the contrary, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli not only have adapted to this kind of playing method, but also can make full use of this narrow position to make him turn his disadvantage into his advantage After all, most of the training in modern society, except for those agents, is indoor training and teaching. Therefore, the ability of hating canying can not be brought into full play. However, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli can adapt well and attack weaknesses with their strengths. At least for now, they still have an advantage.

 Chapter 1056

    As for the third point, hateful shadow clearly knows the time when the "detonator" was triggered. In the first time before the "detonator" was started, a boundary was set up to protect their position from the impact of the explosion. There were ruins around them, but their position was clear and clear.


    But the good time is not long. After the second "detonator" is triggered again, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are a little flustered. What can make the three of them show this expression at the same time? You don''t have to think about it. They are worried about Ouyang Xiasha. They can rest assured, That''s strange. Now, what they want to do is to find her and see if she is safe. It seems that they can''t rest assured if they don''t see her safe. Therefore, the three of them seem to be impatient.


    "What? What''s the matter with you three being so impatient? " Hate shadow obviously also feel the night, Phoenix Yue Xi, night glass their impatience, smile jokingly said.


    "If you want to fight, it doesn''t mean that if we answer your question, you will easily let us go. So why do you ask so much nonsense?" Night glass obviously for hate shadow still here slowly chat with them, ridicule, delay time, showed 120 points of disgust, this is not, treat hate shadow tone, all full of disgust.


    "Ha ha! Ben Shao really won''t let you go. No matter how you do it, you can''t change Ben Shao''s decision. Who makes you the one she cares about? For the people she cares about, Ben Shao doesn''t have any good feelings. To tell you the truth, Ben Shao really wants to have a look. When she knows that you will die for her, your expression will be very wonderful! " Hate remnant shadow a face sarcastic smile say, that facial expression, how to see, how all seem to be owe abuse.


    "It''s estimated that your wish can''t be realized in your life. Cut the crap and make a quick decision." For those who hate canying some cheap words, Feng Yuexi is not cold at all, just a light back, and then don''t wait to hate canying answer, directly to hate canying, merciless toward the face door attack up.


    "Quick fight, quick decision? No, Ben Shao likes to be slow. It''s the fight that''s emotional, isn''t it? If you have the ability, you will occupy a leading position. Maybe you will be able to cooperate with you as little as possible. " Hate remnant shadow easily catch Feng Yue Xi''s attack, the mouth of full face smile says, that facial expression looks very kind, and gentle, of course, if ignore him that how all can''t cover of scorn tone of words, will be more reasonable.


    "Hate canying, why do you aim at us so much, because you like Sasha?" Since they let Beichen and lanzixi leave with Shasha, Mingsu has been carefully observing hatchaying''s every move. He doesn''t try his best, but he doesn''t miss the opportunity to beat them. He teases them, but he doesn''t seem to mean to take their lives. He seems to be full of scorn and satire, but each sentence is not very good It''s a little strange. It''s like being jealous. I''m very upset. Yes, it''s just being jealous. Finally, hell understands why he feels a little weird. What I think in my heart is just like this.


    "Ben likes her? How is that possible? It may have been possible thousands of years ago, but it''s not possible now. " After listening to the question of hell, hateful canying, like a cat with its tail trampled on, suddenly blew up his hair. Originally, he wanted to be like yumeinan in March. Suddenly, he turned into a raging firefight. He didn''t know whether he was unwilling to mention the past, or was guessed by hell. He felt guilty. In short, his attitude was not very good.


    "Hate canying, are you guilty? You are envious of us. You are envious that we can be accepted by Sasha. Even if she is threatened by death, she doesn''t compromise like you. Does she mean to compromise like you Feng Yuexi and Ye Li look at each other for a moment. They really don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd. It''s not until they see the reaction of hen canying to this that they seem to understand something. In particular, Feng Yuexi cooperates with Ming Su and says to hen canying.


    "You shut up, you all shut up. What do you know? What do you know? The relationship between benshao and zunshang is not as simple as you think. What do you know? You all give Ben less to die, go to hell! It''s so boring Hate shadow like a demon Zheng, a change before the gentle attack, every move every type, with a thick killing machine, keep toward the opposite night, Phoenix Yue Xi also night glass attack in the past.


    Mingsu wanted to stimulate hate canying and make him lose his cool, so that they would win a lot more. This idea is right, but it seems that the current situation is not very good, because no one thought that hate canying''s heart is unhealthy. Once stimulated, they will be directly stunned and become crazy

 Chapter 1057

    No matter how fierce and tough "two kings and one little" are in the world, they are still in the category of mortals. Whether they have recovered all their strength or whether the practitioners in the world of truth have any limitation on their strength at this time, they just say that their physical strength is not due to the fact that they have not been refined by pith washing and Tianlei Face hate shadow, don''t know how much lower grade.


    It''s not easy to make up for this level with two more people. Although the saying goes, "if there are too many ants, you can kill an elephant," there can never be only three of them.


    In other words, Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, and Ye Li are obviously not the opponents of hating canying now, but if they are ten times more than them, the result is not known. In short, the number of people who want to defeat hate canying is less with the skill of "two kings and one little".


    Facts have proved that some objective factors, once they exist, will not be easily changed by external factors such as perseverance or determination. Just like the struggle between Hades, fengyuexi and Yeli and hate canying, they will not change the fact that they are not equal to hate canying because of the "two kings and one little" in the world No matter how persistent they are, no matter how desperate they are, the gap is the gap, which can not be easily changed by people''s hearts. It is faint that "two kings and one little" have already shown signs of failure.


    Lightning, stone and fire, a little fleeting, a series of shadows in front of us, it''s too fast to see too clear, into the goal, are a series of only see the outline of the shadow.


    It seems that it''s hard to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Even if there is a disadvantage, it doesn''t seem to be obvious. But in fact, as long as people who know a little about Xiuzhen''s attack, they can clearly see that the three of them are obviously at a disadvantage. Although they are still fighting tenaciously, it''s not an exaggeration to say that they are at the end of a strong crossbow.


    In fact, it''s a great thing for them to persist until now. In addition to their own strength and hard work, to a large extent, it''s hate canying who teases them with a playful attitude, just like cat catching mouse and carefully savoring the process of catching. Otherwise, they would have been defeated all the way. How could it be It''s been a long time. If you look back, the result is expected, isn''t it?


    On the one hand, there are old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years. On the other hand, there are hairy boys who have only been practicing for more than ten years. It''s like a fight between an adult and a baby. If you don''t kill it, it''s very tough and unexpected.


    "Congratulations, three, you can finally say goodbye to such a day of fighting and killing. But now that the gate of the underworld has been closed, Ben Shao kindly let the guards of hell give you a ride. Don''t thank Ben Shao too much!" After that, he said, "with a smile of regret, he quickly teased the shadow of the ground, and then made a mockery of them Mercilessly a pat, a huge, full of two meters of the other side of the flower, so Chi La appeared in front of the four.


    "Hate canying, that''s what you call the" Guardian ". It''s really disappointing. It''s too ugly!" Feng Yuexi looks at the haughty hateful shadow in front of him, and then looks at the other flower not far from their fall. Although he is sad, he still has some regrets. He can''t see Ouyang Xiasha for the last time. Unfortunately, he can''t guarantee Ouyang Xiasha any more, but he still keeps the idea of "lose the battle without losing the battle". He has a tough attitude say.

 Chapter 1058

    "It''s really frustrating. We''ve killed so many people on such a miserable day. I never thought that I would die in such a way. I didn''t die in the hands of my powerful opponent or under my beloved peony, but in the hands of such a disgusting plant. Oh, I hope Sasha doesn''t see us like this. It''s really ugly ¡£¡± At this time, at this point, even if it''s only a few steps away from death, even if his own life is not in his own hands, Ye Li can still make fun of it so easily. It''s just that the object of this joke is not anyone else, but himself, or based on his own death, which has never happened before It''s different to die!


    "It''s a pity I can''t see Sasha!" The words of hell are always the shortest and most incisive. They can always express their inner feelings in a single blow. They are doomed now. They can''t help but die. No matter how much they think, it''s futile. The only regret and the only loss is that they can''t see Sasha any more.


    "The other side, don''t you start? What are you waiting for? " Originally, he hated canying and wanted to watch "two kings and one little" dying again. By the way, he teased them again. But after hearing the words of Hades, he suddenly felt very upset. He didn''t want to see their "I''m the main room, I''m aboveboard" mouth any more. So he stood by the other side and was summoned by himself , roaring angrily.


    "Yes, master." In addition to the contract of self-cultivation, she doesn''t know what the relationship between them is It can be said that this is why she has appeared in the form of noumenon for a long time, that is, to remind herself of the gap between her and her master. But such self-warning does not hinder her loyalty and absolute obedience. Therefore, as soon as the words of hating canying fall, the other side flower does not hesitate to stretch out her vine and attack in the direction of "two kings and one little". It is not at all right To consider the consequences, and who is in front of these questions.


    How can the nature of our master''s mind, as a flower who has followed the hateful shadow for thousands of years and has been cultivated into a human being, and who still has his master in his heart, not be clear or understand? Even his master didn''t realize that she was jealous, but he never admitted it.


    It''s not that the other side flower is selfish and unwilling to speak out, so as to remind his master that he won''t regret in the future. She''s not one of those little hearted women. She''s domineering and only grows in the underworld. As the most special underworld, she has her own pride, which makes her even know that he doesn''t love her and only treat her as her To be a contract animal, but still hope he can be really happy.


    The reason why she chose not to speak is that she not only loves him, but also understands her master''s temperament. She is too self-centered and arbitrary. She will not listen to other people''s opinions, but will instinctively produce a kind of resistance. In short, if she tells her master about his special respect, her master will instinctively Resistance, death will not admit that there is such a thing, so, instead of picking it up, let the master have instinctive rejection heart, more circles, it is better to wait for the master to dig.

 Chapter 1059

    When it comes to my master''s feelings for zunshang, it''s really complicated. In those days, my master was born in a noble family. The noble family sounds good. In fact, compared with the royal family, the dirty and bloody inside is absolutely worse. In such a family, if you want to survive, you must be in power. If you want to be in power, you must be ruthless, Death without burial place is the final end left to them.


    But the master was kind-hearted and didn''t believe this. The woman didn''t want to be cruel to her brothers and sisters, and eventually she died unexpectedly, and she didn''t have a place to die.


    Because there is no place to die in the human world, the master who comes to the underworld is just a poor, helpless and helpless soul. Once Zun went on a trip, he ran into the master of that year. He not only appreciated the master''s good nature and indomitable personality, but also saw the master''s inner strong potential. With a little sympathy for the master''s experience before and after his death, Zun decided to ask the master to follow her, take him to the underworld personally, and train him. Finally, the master will have the ability of later cultivation.


    Therefore, the master''s feelings for zunshang include not only the gratitude of being appreciated by zunshang and leading him to the path of meditation, but also the admiration of being lifted up from the bottom of the dark abyss and rescued, the first love of zunshang from his heart, the dependence of zunshang on his younger brother and elder sister, and the admiration of idols Thanks to you In a word, it''s complicated.


    As for why the master hated zunshang so much now, and hated her so much that he wanted to kill her. In fact, it had little to do with the Betrayer in their mouth. The master always thought that he liked that person, but in fact, it was just because they were pitying each other (being rejected by zunshang at the same time). That person was grateful for his care in the past, just like the younger brother liked his elder brother And the master''s current mood is just because no one teaches him how to deal with his feelings, and he puts on the wrong mentality, which leads to chaos. As the saying goes, love is deep, hate is deep. The more the master feels for you, the more he hates her ruthlessness. It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Otherwise, if he had a chance to kill you, why would he hesitate? Why do you hesitate? After years of teaching, he is not the kind of softhearted person, is he?


    Of course, the things the master told, the other side flower will still unswervingly carry out, just her heart, silently praying, hoping that the master can see through his own mind as soon as possible, don''t make a big mistake, and finally regret.


    Far away, the other side of the flower''s vine, see is about to insert no counterattack force, can''t move half of the night, Feng Yuexi, night glass three throat, a lightning, then "Thunderbolt Barra", out of thin air, hit the other side of the flower''s vine, let the other side of the flower had to take back their vine.


    "Huahua, when I asked you to make a contract with hate canying, I didn''t ask you to kill my man." Just at the moment when the other shore flower takes back its vine, a faint voice, but with anger, leisurely reminds people of it in their ears, and then let the hateful shadow, let the other shore flower''s eyes stare round, familiar can''t be familiar any more, wish to engrave the girl''s body shadow in their mind, so the red fruit appears in front of them.


    The girl was wearing a white, elegant chiffon dress. The white of the dress was as white as snow. The clean and spotless appearance seemed to be out of place with the scene of Xiaobai.


    Echoing the white dress is the long, waist length black hair. The girl only uses a white ribbon to wrap half of it. It looks like a little dragon girl, but also as cold as a little dragon girl.


    Beside the girl, there is a white tiger on the left. On the tiger''s body are two familiar but strange men. On the right is a white blood unicorn. The lightning on its paw is enough to tell everyone that it is the unicorn that saved them just now. Such a picture of juechen, a girl, a white tiger and a white Qilin, instantly overlaps with the scene of the lonely soul meeting the Venerable Master. In that year, when she met with hen canying, she was dressed like this!


    "Respect the Lord one by one!" The other side flower always knows that Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the God of the underworld, but she knows that although Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the Lord of the underworld, she is incomplete. Her missing part makes her incomparable with the real emperor of the underworld in terms of strength and memory, that is, the so-called difference is a thousand miles away For a long time, she didn''t feel too much pressure or fear even when she followed the hateful shadow and looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s every move. Now, Ouyang Xiasha standing in front of her is no different from the woman who was one of the three statues at the top of the three regions and four realms. The huge pressure makes the other shore flower kneel on the ground unconsciously and fight bravely He stammered with fear and reverence.

 Chapter 1060

    It''s true that the girl who appears in front of the public is Ouyang Xiasha, who has accepted the power of the "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe" and has become one of the three real statues, the emperor of the underworld. The white tiger on her left is Ouyang ChiYin, her calling contract beast as the guardian of the human world, while the white Qilin on her right is Ouyang Haoyu, her calling contract beast as the guardian of the underworld.


    "Thank you for knowing me. I thought that you would forget me when you follow my new master!" Looking at the frightened flower on the other side, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any sympathy or tenderness. You know, no matter in the previous life or in this life, Ouyang Xiasha is famous for protecting her weaknesses. Since this flower wants to kill her man, how can she let her go so easily? In that case, this flower will not be at ease, will it! However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t slap the flower rudely like some people. She just picked her eyebrows and said in a cold, sarcastic tone. After all, the highest level of torture is not heart abuse!


    "My Lord, I dare not. I''m just drinking lard. Please forgive me." Seeing the familiar face in front of us and hearing the beautiful but cold voice, the deep heart of the flower on the other side is really scared, scared. Usually arrogant, in addition to her master, anyone does not care about anything, will not have the slightest impact on her other side of the flower, a encounter with the spirit of the emperor, will be scared only to call themselves slaves, yes, is the maid, this is not a joke, to know who the spirit of the emperor that is ah? The God of the underworld is the first of the three masters who control the whole lower world and all the monsters in the future! Of course, the first of the three statues does not mean that her strength is the highest among the three statues. On the contrary, it has nothing to do with her strength. It just means that she controls the most power, and the two outer statues also acquiesce in her rights and are willing to be pressed by her, that''s all. However, no one will underestimate the emperor of the underworld. No matter whether her strength is better than the other two, it''s easy for those who can enter the ranks of the venerable to deal with them, especially the emperor of the underworld, whom Bianhua has been afraid of since childhood.


    In fact, speaking of the other shore flower and the spirit emperor, there are still some origins between them. The other shore flower was not like this. The other shore flower was just a other shore flower, because the spirit emperor inadvertently saw such a unique flower, which only exists in the underworld. With the story that the flower does not see the leaf and the leaf does not see the flower, he immediately felt pity and gave a gift It gives her a chance to achieve the right result. Whether she can succeed in the end depends on her nature.


    Thousands of years later, when the emperor of the underworld paid a private visit, he heard that there was a demon in a corner of the underworld, so he took Xi Yu and other subordinates to go with him. Later, he found that this demon was the flower he had enlightened many years ago. He felt ashamed and felt that everything had its own way. In a word, she was half a master of this demon. She didn''t teach and was a teacher''s fault And this mistake is not a matter solved by simply killing this demon flower.


    Therefore, the Emperor himself made up for the mistakes made by the flower of the other side, brought the flower of the other side with him, enlightened him appropriately, taught him personally, and did more good deeds to make up for his mistakes.


    I don''t know how many years later, the emperor met a group of people who hated canying. Because they appreciated their ability, they also left them around to do things for themselves. Later, because of their hard work, they were selected as the first guard of the emperor. Because they were guards, not secret guards. In addition, the emperor was too confident, so he hated them Canying didn''t ask for the so-called soul oath, and considering that hate canying didn''t have the contract beast of his own life, the ghost emperor decided to let him contract the half slave and half apprentice of the other side demon flower.

 Chapter 1061

    After all, the flower of the other side has been with the emperor of the spirit for so many years. She has already seen and known the power and skill of the emperor of the spirit for a long time. Therefore, it''s no wonder that she is afraid of the emperor of the spirit from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ha ha! Did you drink lard? Blindfolded? Thanks for what you said! I really regret the little aura I gave you. You said, "if I take back that aura, what will happen to this flower?" Seeing the flowers on the other side, Ouyang Xiasha laughs sarcastically, and then says with a light, calm voice, deep in her heart, there is an unspeakable feeling, disappointment? There must be some. I didn''t say that I did my best in those years, but at least I used my heart to train. I was satisfied with the results. Now I have become such a twisted figure. Can she not be disappointed? lose? This also has, after all, even if it is a pet, suddenly turn to deal with the owner, the owner will have a sense of loss, right? Sigh? This more or less also includes some. After all, the reason why we have the present situation, in the final analysis, is that the benevolence of our own thoughts gave this demon flower an opportunity to achieve the right result. If it is not for our benevolence of our own thoughts, there will be many variables in the current situation. Buddhism''s words are reasonable. The past life is the result of the future life, and we have to plant whatever cause What''s the result? I broke the law of demon repair in those years, and I deserve today''s situation.


    "My Lord, maidservant, maidservant one by one." when she heard a simple sentence from Ouyang Xiasha, she was scared in a cold sweat and sat down on the ground powerlessly. She was afraid to look at Ouyang Xiasha again. She just bowed her head and stammered. She didn''t know how to plead for herself. It was supposed to be blood red, and suddenly retreated, To be honest, the flower on the other side, which has been showing itself to people, suddenly collapsed into a lump, a flower that is so big and so high, but also extremely beautiful. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pool of mud, which is really not very good-looking.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the other side of the flower will be so afraid of the spirit emperor, but to hear the spirit emperor''s simple words, will be so nervous, so scared.


    You know, although there is not much aura, it has become the most quintessence in the world because it is from the hand of the God of the dead, the head of the three statues. In other words, if the person who gives out a little aura is not the God of the dead, the flower of the other side will not be able to achieve the right result, not even a chance.


    Since the cultivation of the flower on the other side comes from the aura of the spirit emperor, we can imagine how serious the consequences will be if that aura is taken out.


    If the cultivation of the flower on the other side is compared to a building, then the aura is like the foundation of the building. If the foundation is dug, what will happen to the building? As long as you are not a fool, you can guess if you are not? If it''s light, the foundation will be unstable, the cultivation will be suspended, and the strength will be greatly reduced; if it''s heavy, the cultivation will be abandoned, and become the lifeless, ordinary little flower thousands of years ago. As a result, it''s strange that the flower on the other side can not be afraid.


    If the flower on the other side has never opened her mind or achieved the right result, she can calmly accept the fact. But the truth is just the opposite. She has achieved the right result and has a human body. At this time, she tells her that it will eventually become Nanke''s dream and the past. How can she accept it? This is similar to the idea that "it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality.".


    As for resistance? The flower on the other side doesn''t dare to. After all, the master of that aura is the ghost emperor. The flower on the other side is also a demon. It can''t integrate that aura. In her body, that aura has always acted as the role of foundation. It''s rooted in her Demon power. The master calls, how can that aura be disobedient and honest In your own body?

 Chapter 1062

    "And you? Can''t it be that you''ve been blinded by lard? " Looking at the flower on the other side, Ouyang Xiasha dismissively turned away and ignored the demon flower that let her down. She turned her head and stared at not far away. She was looking at herself all the time, with a tangled face and an incredible hatred shadow on her face. She asked with a sarcastic smile.


    "The most important thing you should do now is to find a safe place and seize the time to consolidate your strength, instead of rushing to my trouble. If you don''t have a solid strength, you''ll be in vain. I don''t need to say more. You should know that, right? After all, you taught me that. " Hate shadow heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, in the twinkling of an eye will clean up their emotions, a face indifferent looking at Ouyang Xiasha, the answer is not the mouth to comfort said.


    "I don''t need you to teach me. Let''s do it! ChiYin, those men will be handed over to you. Haoyu, solve the rotten flower. " Hearing the words of hate shadow, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart can''t help but tremble. She quickly opens her mouth and shouts with a serious face. She doesn''t listen to the advice and starts to hate shadow for the first time. You know, Ouyang Xiasha trembled in her heart, not because she was moved, not because of anything else, but because she was confused.


    Yes, it''s a panic of being guessed, because hate canying is right. Although Ouyang Xiasha has now completed the inheritance of "jiutianluan Huangpao" and summoned her another contract beast, Ouyang ChiYin, to become a complete ghost emperor in the real sense, she was worried about LAN Zixi, Beichen, Mingsu, and Feng Yuexi at that time And night glass''s safety, so after receiving the inheritance, she gave up the plan of stable cultivation, and immediately took LAN Zixi and ran to the people she was worried about in order.


    First of all, it is to find the unconscious Beichen and take him with her. Then, at the critical moment, she saves the lives of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli from the hand of the flower on the other side. Therefore, even if there are any sequelae and bad consequences, Ouyang Xiasha will not regret today''s choice. However, I think it''s really annoying to be called by others to tell me what''s on my mind!


    As for, why didn''t Ouyang Xiasha choose the simple method of extracting the aura of the other shore flower once and for all, and choose the stupid method of one-on-one fighting?


    That''s not because Ouyang Xiasha is generous and upright. She''s worried that she won''t win and will be criticized. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s moral integrity has been broken to pieces and can''t be found any more. Even if someone asks her this question face to face, she will be full of doubts and seriously ask you: "moral integrity, what is that? Can you eat it? Can I drink it? Can I buy something? " The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose this stupid and slow method instead of the smart and quick method is that she has no solid strength and can''t use the skill of extracting other people''s spiritual power. Even if that aura is her own, it''s impossible to do it. Otherwise, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who takes "you''re cheap and don''t take advantage of bastards" as the most important wisdom in her life May be willing to take such a big loss rather than talk more about it?


    "Don''t worry, sister!" Two super invincible beasts, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, answered with one voice, no objection, but with an excited tone. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, they each performed their duties and stood where they should stand. For a moment, the whole venue became serious.


    The reason why they are super invincible beasts is also very simple, that is because the return of Ouyang Xiasha''s all accomplishments has driven the strength of her two calling beasts back to their previous peak.


    The reason why the two beasts are so excited is that they want to find someone to try their strength at the first time when they recover their strength. Now there are test objects sent to the door. This is not the same reason as "when someone sleeps, they will be given pillows". How can they be unhappy and not excited?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha means to let Bai Qilin and Ouyang Haoyu fight the demon flower, and white tiger Ouyang ChiYin is responsible for protecting the safety of the five people in the underworld, no one stipulates that white tiger Ouyang ChiYin can''t take the opportunity to mend his feet. Therefore, the so-called sorrow and the so-called wronged eyes don''t appear on the two beasts.


    Of course, the several beasts on the scene all keep the appearance of noumenon. If we ignore the opposition situation at this time, this scene is really spectacular. As for why summoners like to fight in the form of noumenon, that''s because noumenon is the most powerful time for all monsters, divine beasts and any beast.


    With Ouyang Xiasha taking the initiative to attack hateful shadow, Bai Qilin Haoyu does not hesitate to face the other side. The flower on the other side, who has been scared, attacks the whole battle.

 Chapter 1063

    What''s "a good man shouldn''t hit a woman?" what''s "a gentleman shouldn''t take advantage of the situation" In the eyes of Bai Qilin and Ouyang Haoyu, these so-called rules and regulations are nonsense. Of course, Ouyang ChiYin, the white tiger, thinks the same way.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so wonderful. As the saying goes, "those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to Mo are black." what kind of master there is, what kind of contract beast there will be. Like Ouyang Xiasha, the so-called venerable master whose interests are the most important and whose moral integrity has already been broken to pieces, where can the beast be brought out? How can you expect them to have integrity?


    As a result, the flower on the other side is sad. She is not as strong as Bai Qilin. Under the premise of being scared by Ouyang Xiasha and the help of white tiger Ouyang ChiYin, besides being abused unilaterally to satisfy the abnormal taste of two super invincible beasts, there is really no second ending.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha and hen canying are in the other direction, but the pattern is a little strange. One white figure attacks another figure at a very fast speed, while the other figure keeps away from the attack of the white figure, and at the same time, faces the "two kings and one little" guarded by white tiger Ouyang ChiYin, Beichen, and lanzixi Direction attack, which leads to the white figure, must go to constantly resolve these attacks.


    Although the five men are closely guarded by the white tiger Ouyang ChiYin, the strength of the white tiger Ouyang ChiYin itself can not be underestimated. At least it can be easily done to defuse the attack or protect the five people. Otherwise, it is not worthy of the name of three contract beasts, is it?


    But even so, if you want to let Ouyang Xiasha just watch those attacks, she can''t do it, so she has such a conditioned action.


    No matter what the state of mind before hating canying is, all his actions today are telling people that he is obviously unwilling to hurt Ouyang Xiasha. He is not willing to hurt Ouyang Xiasha at all. Maybe he is still in love. Maybe he suddenly thinks of Ouyang Xiasha''s redemption for him. Now he thinks of repaying his kindness. Maybe he has found his real idea , understand the real reason why he gritted his teeth to Ouyang Xiasha; maybe Who knows how? Maybe only those who hate canying, the originator of the event, and those who are involved in the event, can know it!


    However, such an attack, an evasion, a pursuit of others, a rush to resolve the situation, but it is not the other party of the incident is satisfied, willing to see, not only dissatisfied, and even some depressed, impatient, and disgusted. But think about it, you try your best to attack others, they always choose to avoid, not face to face, just like a powerful fist, slapped on the cotton, can Ouyang Xiasha not be depressed?


    Once or twice, Ouyang Xiasha will be depressed, but more times, it will inevitably appear irritable, coupled with the explosion from time to time, it is not surprising that people''s patience is not unlimited, there is also a lower limit that can be reached, just a matter of how high or low.


    When the opponent not only does not accept your move, but also repeatedly attacks the person you want to protect. This kind of provocative behavior can easily arouse people''s rebellious psychology and reach the lower limit of patience, and the disgust will naturally appear.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is extremely depressed, extremely irritable, and extremely disgusted with the behavior of hating canying, can''t help but ask hateful canying: "hate canying, what are you hiding from? Bullying the sick and wounded who can''t move, interesting words? "

 Chapter 1064

    "Your spiritual cultivation is not stable. If you use the unstable spirit to attack at random, it will only make your mood more unstable. The meridians will be confused, and eventually your spiritual cultivation will be disordered. Even if you are a real God of the underworld and have an immortal body, this disordered and unstable spiritual cultivation will become a kind of instability that will affect you and lead you to the devil at any time Stability factor, so what you have to do now is not to protect them, nor to attack me, but to find a place to stabilize the spirit power in your body. " Hate shadow didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question, just thoughtfully looked at Ouyang Xiasha, and then seriously suggested.


    It''s true that Ouyang Xiasha is so upset and irritable, so impatient and disgusted. Except for a small part occupied by her own character, 90% of the reasons are just like what hate canying said, because her spiritual power is not stable, which leads to the disorder of physical and spiritual power.


    "You don''t need to worry about your own affairs one by one. Don''t talk nonsense. We can''t hold on here. We''ll make a quick decision." But the truth of the fact is one thing, and real life is not another. It''s amazing that Ouyang Xiasha can receive it calmly and without any mood when she is told the truth by someone who is in a hostile position. Therefore, this scene is coming out one by one.


    After that, without waiting for the answer, Ouyang Xiasha took out her own life weapon to sacrifice soul fan one by one, and attacked hateful canying mercilessly again. The speed and speed made people stare at hateful canying, and they couldn''t see their figures at all. Except for a light line, there was nothing.


    The power of that deep pit is no worse than that of a bomb or a "detonator". Of course, considering that the castle contains "detonator" and "confinement" at present, Ouyang Xiasha''s attack is absolutely impossible to reach the point of exerting all her strength. After all, that kind of result, except for There is really no other way to go except for the collapse of this ancient castle.


    Although I didn''t try my best, this kind of attack can be regarded as commendable. By comparison, I will find that the previous attack can only be regarded as a skirmish.


    Hating canying, while coping with Ouyang Xiasha''s attack, takes a thoughtful look at the surrounding environment. I don''t know whether she is worried. The later she goes, the lower her winning rate will be. After all, the emperor of the underworld can be called sanzun, the half mentor who brought him into the Tao. Her real strength, you don''t have to guess, is definitely not comparable to his "first guard".


    Or, is it because of Ouyang Xiasha''s indefatigable choice that she is worried that her spiritual power is not stable, because she uses it automatically, and eventually leads to confusion?


    Or do you know something inside and have to leave as soon as possible? After all, this "terrorist attack" was formulated by him and his friends. No one knows better than him where the situation is, when and where the "detonator" will explode, and what the final result will be, right?


    No matter what the reason is, he finally agrees with Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion and says with a sigh, "quick decision? I seconded. Who will win? Let''s hit it


    For the subtle facial expression of hate shadow, others may not find it, but as a dedicated person who has been guarding against the attack of hate shadow, Ouyang Xiasha is still very dedicated to notice.

 Chapter 1065

    "I agree!" Although some strange hate shadow before and after the contrast, but this result, is really Ouyang Xiasha want, so Ouyang Xiasha also has no affectation, is very frank, affirmative answer.


    But in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, it''s somewhat strange, because according to the truth, hate canying will only have two reactions when she hears her words, either simply refuse her proposal, not only refuse it, but also talk about a lot of reasons that seem to be good for her, but make people feel bad about it, or return to her Avoid their own problems, as did not hear, directly self-care to say some of his views, but now this is how? He will be so refreshing, so simple, it is really people have to doubt ah!


    Wait a minute. Ouyang Xiasha remembers that hateful shadow just looked around and got the answer. What''s going on around here? Ouyang Xiasha, who felt this, quickly used her "Yin Yang eyes" and learned to hate canying. She scanned all the places he had seen. It didn''t matter. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who had been psychologically prepared, could not help but gasp.


    The red light, which was buried deep in the wall, all told Ouyang Xiasha that the red light deep in the wall was a "detonator" that had not yet been detonated.


    As the inventor of "detonators", Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that according to the frequency of the red light flashing and the number of "detonators", in three minutes, at most three minutes, those "detonators" will explode, and this place will become a ruin. No matter what identity he once was, no matter what kind of human beings he did not escape from here, What kind of power is behind it can not escape the word "death" in the end.


    After glancing at them, Ouyang Xiasha, who was well protected by the white tiger Ouyang ChiYin, knows that these men, no matter they were "Shangyu wushao" or not, are still mortal foetuses. They can''t stand the impact of the collective bombing of the "detonators", and their lives are at this moment It''s controlled by the result of her last strike with hate canying.


    In the past, hate shadow in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, not to say was instantly killed, but at most can not withstand ten moves, but now, his strength has not been consolidated, the body''s spiritual power scurrying, strength greatly discounted, and hate shadow''s strength, because never lost, proficiency what, absolutely want to top is himself, so, can reach a level with hate shadow The state of Heng is already very good.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t go to consolidate her strength and come back, there''s no way to do that, because once she is determined to consolidate her strength, no one knows how long it will take, at least a week, and it''s hard to say more. In such a time full of crisis, the later the time is delayed, the greater the danger is. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Ouyang Xiasha to give up her solid strength and rush to come. Facts also prove that there is no problem in her choice. Just look at the hell she saved, Feng Yuexi, Yeli, Beichen, and LAN Zixi.


    If hate canying wins this last blow, Ouyang Xiasha will surely hurt her meridians and be unable to fight any more. At that time, hate canying will be easy to kill them.


    On the contrary, if Ouyang Xiasha wins, hating canying will not be able to fight, but at least he will not be able to move in a short time. At that time, she will have enough time to take them away.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has deeply felt the sequelae of spiritual confusion. She is heartbroken and sweating, but Ouyang Xiasha also knows the current situation. She bites her lips ruthlessly, raises her hand''s "sacrifice soul fan", and uses all her strength to make a final attack on hateful shadow, and finally decides everyone''s fate, even the corner of her lips Because of the pain and bite, so the shed blood, did not notice.


    "Bang one!" A loud noise, a colorful force, and a light blue force collided with each other, and finally formed a red light, a layer of gray, but not choking smoke like mist, and a shockwave no less powerful than the atomic bomb explosion. Fortunately, white tiger Ouyang ChiYin was very prescient, and used "defense shield" and other things to protect them People, otherwise, this power, this power is absolutely no worse than the collective explosion of those "detonators". These mortal foetuses, who are so close to each other, don''t know where to go.


    Although the explosion was very powerful, I was worried that the impact of the spirit power would lead to a series of explosions of the "detonator" in the battle, so that the battle between myself and Ouyang Xiasha would end ahead of time. Therefore, long before the competition between the two people, hen canying knew each other very well, and set up a large isolation layer in their position. So, this is the best way The old castle, already full of "detonators", has not been affected by this explosion.


    After a look at several people in the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart was finally completely released. Because she was at the end of the battle, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten the fact that no matter how strong they were, they were still human beings. She had forgotten to add a layer of protection to them, but the final result was satisfactory to her."Ha ha Suddenly a burst of light laughter, in such a strange quiet environment, rang up

 Chapter 1066

    "What are you laughing at? You''ve lost, haven''t you? " It''s strange and creepy to hear it coming from the mouth of hateful shadow who fell to the ground and seemed to be hurt. Ouyang Xiasha, who seems to have won the victory, always feels that something is wrong in her heart, but she can''t tell what is wrong. It seems so obvious that the outcome is not the real outcome In order to prove what she thinks in her heart, and also to make herself feel at ease, Ouyang Xiasha can only harden her head and ask helplessly and tentatively.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to guess, you don''t have to test and doubt anything." Hate shadow looking at Ouyang Xiasha that alert, defensive eyes, a change in the past gloomy, softly smile to reply.


    "Yes, my Lord, you are right. This contest is not over. Do you really think that man is so stupid? Since you dare to send out the "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe", of course, you have considered the possibility of restoring your memory and strength, so "in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the hateful shadow who should have been injured suddenly changed her weak appearance when she was injured and fell to the ground, as if nothing had happened, she stood up slowly from the ground, and then let Ouyang Xiasha open her eyes before That sentence, continued to explain, even that originally very pale face, gradually, with the speed of the naked eye, quickly became normal, but when it came to the key point, I don''t know why, just suddenly heard it, staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s face with a smile, no longer open his mouth, just the eyes, how to see, how to communicate with the "enemy" Two words do not go together, it seems to want to be in Ouyang Xiasha''s face, staring out a flower.


    "So, how?" Hate canying can easily keep a smile on her face, and stare at Ouyang Xiasha''s face as if no one else. Moreover, her fixed eyes look like a drinker tasting high-grade red wine. How to look and taste it is not enough. However, Ouyang Xiasha, who is being watched, can''t be as indifferent as hate canying Besides, Ouyang Xiasha is a curious person. Before she hated canying, she only said half of what she said. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to know the answer behind, and to change the situation that people are staring at her like this, half seriously and half acting, urgently asked.


    "The grown-up said that with the character of the God of the underworld and knowing that these men are in danger, she would not choose to escape alone and find a place to consolidate her strength, even if she took the initiative to accept the inheritance of the" nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe "because of the environment. She would not hesitate to return and save people. Ha ha, it really made the grown-up happy That''s right. Therefore, what we should do is to kill the Venerable Master and destroy them before he has time to consolidate his strength, to become a God, to be in a semi God state, and not to die. Then we can bring the Venerable Master''s divine consciousness back to the cultivation world. That''s enough. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s question, hate canying didn''t embarrass her any more, and didn''t beat around the Bush to say some strange words. He answered directly.


    "However, please don''t worry, my Lord. The Lord cares about you so much. How can he really take your life and your divine knowledge? But in the process, who makes you so disobedient? When you return to the world of cultivation, the Lord will help you rebuild your golden body." It seems that she is worried that Ouyang Xiasha will be really afraid. She usually doesn''t take the initiative to explain to others. Since she is the first, she actively explains to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1067

    After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, hate canying launched a huge attack, which seemed to be an attack, but split in half. At the same time and at the same speed, they attacked Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, Beichen, lanzixi, Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang ChiYin, naqiang The fierce power is not the same level as the previous attack, let alone the same level. Where can we see that the person who attacked was the one who was pale and seemed to be injured and fell to the ground before?


    It''s obvious that he pretended to hate canying, which should be his real strength. The old monsters in the world of cultivation are not built. In fact, it''s no wonder that the strength of hating canying is beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s imagination. After all, after so many years, even if they only practice for one hour every day, their strength will be totally different from that of that year, right?


    Listen to hate shadow words, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, in fact, is extremely angry, others don''t know, hate shadow words in the meaning, restored the memory of her, don''t you know?


    When a demigod''s consciousness is separated from the body, even if the body is remolded, the demigod will lose all his memories. This loss of all his memories is not ordinary. It''s like the memory is sealed in the deep of the mind, which may be remembered at any time. This kind of amnesia is better than clearing and eliminating that memory, which no longer exists in the mind, since it doesn''t exist How could you possibly think of that? Therefore, this kind of amnesia is a kind of amnesia that will never be remembered again.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly in her heart that she hates canying. That is to say, the man wants to clear his memory and become a puppet at his disposal. Maybe it''s more than a puppet!


    Just imagine, when a person really does not have any memory, for the surrounding environment, will be abnormal fear, worry, feel abnormal panic, then, at that time, for the first person who is good to himself, will produce a kind of dependence from the heart, even if you will fall in love with him, it is also possible, it is possible, even this person Before that, she was her enemy and could not be changed. This is simply "Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.".


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know her feelings for herself. But in the past, she was too conservative in her mind. She was always obsessed with the choice of her two elder brothers, so she didn''t have the mood to take care of others. Now, she is open-minded. She doesn''t think about who she likes to love, but for those who are always calculating herself Want to catch a cold, want to call, it seems that some can not do.


    "Hao Yu, be careful. If you can''t, just take that flower! Chi silver takes LAN Zi Xi and Bei Chen, get out of the way! " Although Ouyang Xiasha is depressed, unwilling and disgusted with the future decided by others, time can''t allow Ouyang Xiasha to get angry, question, refute, and watch the approaching blue attack with naked eyes. The only thing Ouyang Xiasha can do is to command the two life contract beasts with the fastest speed and quickly The transfer of the injured night, Phoenix Yue Xi and night glass in the position, to avoid this fatal blow.


    Most of the time, wishes are always good, but the fact teaches us cruelty. Ouyang Xiasha''s original thought is right, but he did not expect that this visible attack would split from eight to sixty-four, and then from sixty-four to five hundred and twelve In the blink of an eye, it becomes a dense attack point, full of the whole space blocked by hateful shadow, there is no place for them to escape.

 Chapter 1068

    "Is heaven going to kill me?" Looking at the blue attack that filled the whole space, Ouyang Xiasha bit her lip and murmured to herself in a low voice.


    At this time of abnormal consciousness, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of her own "wrist Bi" space. At her present level, she could bring others into it. How could she forget that? For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s face was full of happy smile. If it wasn''t for time, she would despise and hate them.


    In order to survive, in order to survive, Ouyang Xiasha tidies up her mood, takes out a white silk, quickly entangles everyone, and is ready to escape to the "wrist Bi" space.


    However, sometimes things are always changeable. After Ouyang Xiasha failed to enter the "wrist Bi" space several times, she raised her head in horror and had to admit that her "wrist Bi" space was sealed again. Unbelievable looking at not far away, hate the shadow of that a smiling face, and simply do not go forward, there is no way to stop their appearance, finally understand, why he will look confident, looking at their own actions, there is no reason for panic, he already knew that he had no way back.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha really wants to know how he did it, there is no time for Ouyang Xiasha to answer her doubts in such a time-consuming environment. In line with the idea that if she can die one less, she will die one less, and in order to find a way out for herself, even if her divine consciousness is removed, her body will be rebuilt, and her memory will be lost Remembering that she can''t die for the time being, she can finally remember her feelings with them and go back to the yellow spring with them.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who understood this, quickly collected Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang ChiYin into the center of her eyebrows without hesitation. What she didn''t like very much and had never let her contract beast enter into, except for the darkness, it was still dark, and no one could close it. It was a magic beast space specially for calling beast.


    From despair to hope, and then from hope to despair, the spiritual gap in this process is not something that anyone can bear. Besides, in such a short period of time, she made such a decision, which shows the strength of Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.


    After collecting Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang ChiYin, Ouyang Xiasha quickly pulls Beichen, lanzixi, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli to their back with white silk. She hopes that she can use her body to help them block part of the damage and hope to live.


    Sometimes, however, things go against one''s wishes. Ouyang Xiasha knows that she belongs to the demigod, and her physical strength is stronger than that of the dead. So she wants to use her body to help the five of them block part of the damage and gain a glimmer of life for them.


    However, sometimes people''s ideas are really strange, especially among the people who love each other. It''s like a night in the dark. Even if the five of them know that Ouyang Xiasha is different from them, they still don''t hesitate to go forward to defend her, not to mention unknowingly?


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her arms and stood in the dark like a hen protecting her calf, and before Feng Yuexi and five of them, shortly after those blue attacks were about to hit Ouyang Xiasha''s body, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt that she had been pushed. Then she saw several figures, which formed a circle and put herself in the middle, Then, before he could react, the blue attacks disappeared, and the figures around him were weak, covered with blood, but fell to the ground with a smile.


    "No! No, one by one! How could that be? How come? Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to wake up when you faint? What are you doing? What kind of bullshit, warning of danger? " When Ouyang Xiasha''s blurred eyes clearly saw the five people on the ground, she couldn''t believe it. She was angry and desperate She cried sadly that she had never hated the harsh training they had experienced, because if they had not had those damned training, they would not have the so-called perception of danger. If they did not have the damned perception of danger, they would not wake up suddenly, and they would not have such a picture.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that" Shangyu wushao "is quite infatuated. It''s better to die like this, so as not to let benshao fight again. My Lord, do you want to do less, or do you want to leave with me, or do you want me to leave with your Divine sense. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen to your relatives. " If you want to control a person, you have to control her weakness first. The same is true for Ouyang Xiasha, even if she is one of the three immortals, so what? As long as she has weakness, as long as she has weakness, she is not invincible, and Ouyang Xiasha''s weakness, no doubt, is her relatives, hate shadow pinched Ouyang Xiasha''s weakness, with confidence smile, with a threatening tone, softly said.


    It''s a pity that hate shadow miscalculated Ouyang Xiasha''s feelings for them, because their state at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, has already been angry to the extreme; also miscalculated, Ouyang Xiasha''s confidence in all the people in the underworld hall, believe that they can protect their own relatives, so, the result is one by one!

 Chapter 1069

    "How''s it going? Have you decided which one to choose? You know, our time is very limited, isn''t it? Since you have become the real emperor of the underworld, you must be able to use the "Yin and Yang eyes"! Well, what''s buried around here? I don''t need to say much about it! It should have exploded in a minute and a half, but Ben was less kind-hearted. He gave venerable master more time to think, so he used his spiritual power to delay him for two minutes. So Venerable Master, think quickly! " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, who is standing in a daze and has no reaction to her threatening words, hateful canying asks with a urging tone and a little depressed smile.


    "Ben, don''t do it? Or do you want to be honest with Ben? Or is it the Lord''s decision to leave only divine consciousness? Don''t say that Ben Shao didn''t give you time. If you don''t make a decision in two minutes or two, Ben Shao will do it directly. After all, after a while, Ben Shao will have to leave some time to solve the soul problem of "Shangyu five shaos" so that they won''t reincarnate again and bring unnecessary trouble to the adult. " Just finish saying, so a quite hasty words, don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, hate remnant shadow and then continue to add.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks that Ouyang Xiasha will soon go to the realms with him. He can not only see her on the way, but also see her every day in the future. Maybe it''s because he thinks that he can finish the task immediately and leave this ghost place with little spirit. Maybe it''s because he''s been away from that person for a long time and he''s a little concerned about it. Maybe it''s because Who knows?


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, as long as he''s not a fool, you can see that hen canying is very happy now. He''s a little absent-minded. He just talks to himself and doesn''t notice the facial expression of Ouyang Xiasha, the gesture of clenching her fist and shaking her body, especially when he talks about solving the soul of Hades and others On the angry clenched fist of Ouyang Xiasha, that more gloomy a bit of mood.


    "Can I ask you some questions? Don''t worry. After asking, I will follow you honestly. " According to bear the resentment in the heart, convergence from the face, some emotional expression, Ouyang Xiasha slowly raised her head, face expressionless, calm and calm abnormal, negotiation style opening asked.


    "Ask After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, hate canying didn''t hesitate, so he nodded and agreed to her request. It seemed that as long as it didn''t exceed the bottom line he set, hate canying didn''t mean any conflict with Ouyang Xiasha''s request. Even he felt incredible. You know, in all the people''s hands, he was the most violent The existence of impetuousness, when, became a good gentleman?


    "Do you know that your" wrist Bi "can bring people in?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say any more nonsense, and she didn''t hesitate to ask directly.


    "Yes Hate shadow also without hesitation, concise but affirmative answer.


    "Did you seal my" wrist Bi " Ouyang Xiasha, who got the answer, then asked.


    "That''s right!" Hate shadow still live up to expectations, abnormal affirmative answer way.


    "How did you seal it?" Since Ouyang Xiasha was unable to bring them into the "wrist Bi" space, this problem has been in her mind and she is puzzled.


    "Your honor, I don''t think you have seen the move I just used?" Hate canying did not answer yes or no as before, and did not directly answer the question raised by Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, he asked a question that Ouyang Xiasha thought was irrelevant.

 Chapter 1070

    "I haven''t seen it, but what does it have to do with my wrist Bi?" Although Ouyang Xiasha wanted to get the answer as quickly as possible, she still kept her temper and gave the most patient answer to the question that hateful canying put forward. In her opinion, she couldn''t get it.


    "That move was originally created by that adult. It was created for today and to see you today. It was created to prevent you from escaping and hiding in the space. That move, in addition to its extremely powerful lethality, has the greatest advantage of being closed to space objects or skills. " Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is very good, let hate canying''s poor patience, suddenly launch light to heat up; maybe the conversation with Ouyang Xiasha, let this to Ouyang Xiasha''s complex mind hate canying, the mood is very overstepping, anyway, no matter what the reason, hate canying at this moment, it shows a gentleman''s character, very patient, to Ouyang Xiasha Explain carefully.


    "How can I still use my beast pet space?" Xia Bi''s most perplexed answer is that she can''t use space? This is also the fundamental reason why she has been unable to figure out, understand, and determine her own ideas. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha asked this question very carefully.


    "First, although it is called space, the beast pet space does not belong to the objects or skills of the space Department. To be exact, it should be divided into the category of the spiritual department. Second, the adult does not want your future to feel too lonely when he does not know most people after he loses his memory. He does not care if he keeps two pets "I''m sorry." For Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity, hate canying although some doubt, some don''t understand, but between her that serious and careful appearance, or very careful mouth explained.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that hateful canying is confused. After all, hateful canying is more serious than the former Emperor of the underworld. As the emperor of the two realms, even if there is something curious in his heart, for his own dignity, he will not ask. As a result, in the eyes of many people, the emperor of the underworld will not ask about this and that.


    "He won''t worry. They''ll help me recover my memory?" When she got the answer she wanted to know, Ouyang Xiasha was curious about the man''s mind. He was very smart. She knew it long ago. Otherwise, she would not promote him to be his chief think tank. It''s not difficult for him to guess his mind and study the skills for beast pet space with the man''s wisdom and calculation. But why didn''t he Did you do that?


    "No, that adult has already considered this point. In the world of cultivation, he has prepared special equipment for white tiger and white Qilin, which can interfere with their memory. Speaking of this, I would also like to thank those scientists in the world of cultivation who have madly designed many useful things for us in order to win a place in the world of cultivation." Hate canying for that adult, it is from the heart, 100% respect and admiration, otherwise, also won''t choose to abandon Ouyang Xiasha, with that person''s side, this is not, at the mention of that person''s behavior, say, seemingly calm answer, also a little more excited, a little more proud, especially when talking about the use of people in the world, that abnormal, is more obvious A little bit. Obviously, in the view of hen canying, in the aspect of using all the resources at hand, he worships that person most.

 Chapter 1071

    Hearing such an answer, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know what to say. Did she say that the man was too smart? Too good at making use of people''s hearts and the little ambition that people want to live forever? Or are those people in the world too stupid? Too much of a brain? Thanks to the fact that they are still scientists, do they really think that they can survive in the world of cultivation with their bodies? Maybe as soon as I entered the tunnel of xiuzhenjie, I was overwhelmed by the pressure in the tunnel, and there was no slag left. But what can she say when someone says, "Zhou Yu beats Huang Gai." one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer?


    Not to say that she did not know where those scientists were hidden by that person, that is, she knew the location and was willing to persuade them with painstaking care, but she also wanted others to listen!


    Didn''t you hear what hateful shadow just said? Those people are crazy now. Are they designing for them? It''s not obvious that they are all magic now. What can she do if they are magic now? At this point, Ouyang Xiasha could only use a slightly ironic tone and said, "he really had a good heart!"


    "My Lord, it''s enough to know that he loves you very much." I hate canying for not hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s satire, but I still feel a little aggrieved for the adult. So, there is such a sentence, the front is not in tune, the back is not on the edge, the explanation is not an explanation, the answer is not an answer.


    But I don''t know why. After finishing this sentence, there was a sour feeling in his heart that he didn''t even know the reason. If he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t want to. This has always been the way to deal with things. Soon, this strange feeling was severely suppressed by hate canying.


    "Ha ha, my mother and aunt, did you move your hands?" For the previous topic, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to do more entanglement, so she changed the topic and asked.


    "Of course not. The adult has never given this order. It was the cunt who acted in private. Don''t worry. The adult has already avenged him." For Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, hate shadow showed 120 points of disgust and disgust, like a fried cat general, immediately some hasty mouth to explain. It can be seen that the deep heart of hating canying looks down on the slut in his mouth.


    "Who is that bitch?" After hearing the explanation of hate shadow, Ouyang Xiasha asks curiously. You know, there are really few people who can make the teeth of hateful shadow itch, or who are so impolite and abusive. At least since she knew him, until now, slowly for thousands of years, such people can be counted with one hand. Such a rare crowd, of course, she will be curious!


    "Because she swore, she couldn''t say it directly. She only said that she respected you as an imaginary enemy. After all, the person she admired didn''t even say a few words to her. What''s the ambiguity? What''s the situation? And she likes that person, always in the heart only then you, therefore one by one, you understand In fact, God knows how hateful canying thinks about it and pokes out the behavior and fame of the slut she despises. Unfortunately, the slut is smart enough to take the initiative to swear at the beginning that she won''t betray them, so that they have to swear that they won''t tell her name. It''s really frustrating to think about it, but fortunately, they just swear I won''t reveal her name.


    "Is that Ben Zun being shot while lying down?" For their innocent shot, Ouyang Xiasha expressed extreme helplessness, because, such a woman, to be honest, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, really do not have the slightest impression, she is really, very, very innocent. Is it that those princesses and sisters envied that they were cherished and spoiled by the two elder brothers? But it''s impossible. According to the means of the two brothers, since they are going to kill those people, they will never leave any chance for those people. Do they teach them to do so? It doesn''t make sense for them to make that mistake themselves, does it? But who is this woman?


    "Ha ha, that has no way, who let that woman''s thought, too crazy." Hate canying for his mouth in the heart of the bitch, is ten thousand ten thousand don''t understand, so with a sarcastic tone, said sarcastically.


    Well, hate canying''s words, or very much Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, and in despise this brain damage cunt this point, after the rebirth of Ouyang Xiasha, also rare and hate canying reached an agreement, after all, who do not want, there is a puzzling, I do not know the so-called people, often thinking about, when to stab you in the back, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, your time is up. I wonder if you are ready? When we''re ready, we''re ready to leave. " Hate shadow and Ouyang Xiasha two people, so fast, in the form of a question and answer to the words, without the slightest hesitation, also without a little pause, until hate shadow began to set the two minutes time, hate shadow took the initiative to terminate this conversation, while whispering to Ouyang Xiasha said, while raising his arm, ready to launch a small attack The purpose of the attack is self-evident. In addition to what he said before, he killed the souls of Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, Beichen and lanzixi to prevent their reincarnation, I really can''t think of any other reasons.

 Chapter 1072

    "Ready, of course. You''re ready to do your business. We can go any time." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the action of hate canying''s hand and knows what he wants to do. But she doesn''t immediately stop or persuade him. She just gnashes her teeth and resents him, but answers the question of hate canying with a calm and unusual expression and a gentle and generous tone. On the other hand, she puts her hands behind her back and carefully covers up something.


    "Please wait for a moment. When Ben Shao''s" Shangyu wushao "is on the way, let''s go!" Hate shadow mood is very good, for Ouyang Xiasha can be so obedient, how can he be in a bad mood? So what they say is not only not to embarrass others, but also polite and gentle.


    If there are other people here at this time, someone will ask, curious that Ouyang Xiasha is just a sentence. How can he really believe that canying will keep her promise? Isn''t he worried that Ouyang Xiasha will go back on her promise and make some trouble? Is it a bit too blind?


    Of course, the answer is no, but don''t think that hating canying is really a fool. Because of some personal feelings, you blindly choose to believe Ouyang Xiasha''s promise. In fact, the man who hates canying is on the contrary. He is not only not stupid, but also very smart. Otherwise, how could he get the recognition of his two masters, the emperor of the underworld and the adult now, from the beginning?


    You need to know that all these things are well founded and justified. People who have lived for such a long time cherish their own lives. How can they make fun of their own lives rashly? Besides, which of these long-lived old monsters is not an old fox. If they don''t have evidence to follow, they can even be their parents With a suspicious eye, staring at the object they suspect.


    You know, the emperor of the underworld paid the most attention to commitment. Who didn''t know that the emperor of the underworld in those years hated those who broke their promises and broke their deeds. Ouyang Xiasha was the reincarnation of the emperor of the underworld, and now she has got all the inheritance of the emperor of the underworld. She is no different from the perfect emperor of the underworld. The emperor of the underworld believes in it, and Ouyang Xiasha is the successor of the emperor of the underworld Even if Yang Xiasha can''t reach the level of the ghost emperor, she won''t be any worse. Therefore, since Ouyang Xiasha has agreed to go with herself, she will not go back and destroy her image of trusting.


    Therefore, hate canying will believe, believe Ouyang Xiasha will not mess, and therefore, hate canying will take back half of the energy left in Ouyang Xiasha, all used to deal with the night, fengyuexi five of them, also missed Ouyang Xiasha''s hand covered things, as well as her pair of looking at the enemy general, low head did not raise eyes.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha calm abnormal answer way, bright eyes, no wave no LAN, merciless no desire, a little affection can''t see, as if calm can''t be calm, normal can''t be normal again. But no one thought that such a peaceful Ouyang Xiasha, such a normal Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, who has always regarded abiding by his promise as the most basic principle of his life. Ouyang Xiasha raised her arm to hate canying and wanted to attack Mingsu. At that moment, Feng Yuexi raised her hand behind her and attacked hate canying He went over and yelled angrily: "I don''t want you to worry about the" Shangyu wushao ". Let me give you a ride and go on the road!"

 Chapter 1073

    It turns out that what Ouyang Xiasha has been covering up carefully is actually a group of colorful spiritual power. It turns out that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to stand by from the beginning, regardless of their life and death. It turns out that Ouyang Xiasha is willing to be patient, even if she gnashes her teeth with hatred, she also tries her best to press hatred into her stomach, so that at this moment, it''s such a hard time Every moment, the most likely moment, can give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha knows better than anyone that if it''s a one-on-one attack, she can''t guarantee that every one of them will be safe. The only way to achieve this is to sneak attack. Only when you first put up with it and then look for opportunities, can you really achieve "the least harm and the greatest benefit".


    "Bang one!" A loud noise, expected, hate shadow is very embarrassed, bleeding mouth fell on the ground, just look at him like that, all feel pain all over.


    "Why didn''t Ben Shao know that the Venerable Master also learned these dirty little tricks that ordinary people of good conduct don''t like?" Hate shadow one hand covered by Ouyang Xiasha hit the place, one hand wiped the mouth bleeding, and then holding the wall, slowly but very attention to the image of the stand together, while up, but also said with a sneer.


    If I didn''t see hateful shadow''s slightly frowned brow, I would really think that he was not only the body of God and man, but also made of iron sheet and copper bone. He didn''t feel pain when he was hurt.


    "Villain trick? So what? To deal with villains, of course, villain tactics should be used. Besides, it is recorded in Han Feizi Nanyi that "when I hear about it, I am not tired of being loyal and trustworthy; when I fight in battle, I am not tired of deceiving and deceiving." It''s called "war never tires of deceit", OK? If you fall into the trap, it only means that you are too stupid and have nothing to do with others. " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her accusation of hating canying. On the contrary, she thinks that it''s commendable that she has achieved the principle of "the least harm in exchange for the greatest benefit". As for the villain''s behavior and the vulgar means, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, she thinks it''s called "never tired of deceit.", Hate canying intrigued, can only show that he is too stupid, too conceited, and he is so ironic sarcasm of their own reasons, but also because he is not balanced.


    Perhaps the former Emperor of the underworld would have felt that doing so was a disgrace to his superior image. But Ouyang Xiasha, who had been reincarnated in the mortal world for several generations and had been contaminated with a lot of common spirit, did not feel that way. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, when you treat a gentleman, you should treat him as a gentleman; when you treat a villain, you should treat him as a gentleman, not as a gentleman, but as a fool. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be such a fool. That''s right. Hate shadow has long been defined as a villain in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. In order to persecute a few people, she is trapped here with so many people''s lives as a child''s play. Can the initiator of "detonating symbol" and "imprisoning symbol" be a gentleman?


    "Ben Shao has forgotten that my Lord has been in the world for too long, and he has already been infected with some bad habits of the world. In that case, let''s play with our real skills! Ben Shao doesn''t believe it. Ben Shao can''t deal with you. He can''t deal with you who don''t fully accept the power of inheritance. " Looking at the expression that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel that she has problems at all, hateful canying said with a sarcastic smile. The tone really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "What if we were added?" Just as the voice of hate shadow just fell, behind Ouyang Xiasha, came a voice that seemed to be smiling, but made Ouyang Xiasha very familiar.

 Chapter 1074

    "You one by one!" Turning around and seeing the ghost that should have fainted on the ground, Feng Yuexi and them are half sitting on the ground at this time. Although their face is a little pale, their spirit is surprisingly good. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opens her mouth in surprise and exclaims, just a mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sasha, don''t worry, we''re OK!" Night night side slowly stood up, while slightly hook up the corner of the lip, toward Ouyang Xiasha comfort of the mouth said.


    "Not only nothing, but also remember the past life memory, and have the power of the past life." The words of the west of the hell Yue also slowly stood up at the side of the side to explain.


    "Speaking of it, we should also thank hate canying. It''s not his previous blow. We don''t expect to know in our life that we want to recover our memory. It''s different from Sha Sha. Sha Sha needs to find all the accessories on her body when the ghost emperor fell, and we need to" die and live after death. " A night glass that jumps up explains in detail why they can wake up at this time.


    "That''s why Shangyu wushao is reunited!" North Chen toward Ou Yang Xia Sha tiny smile, exceed of say.


    "Hate shadow, thank you LAN Zixi also said with a smile and thanks, LAN Zixi''s thanks are really sincere, but I don''t know whether it''s really thanks or ironic to hate canying.


    "To introduce myself again, I go to hell, the reincarnation of the universe God who created the vast heaven, the guardian God of Shangyu, the ruler of the whole vast heaven, the leader of the" five shaos of Shangyu "and the eldest brother of the ghost emperor and the emperor who buried the soul


    "I, Feng Yuexi, the guardian of the Middle Kingdom, ranked second among the five shaos of the upper Kingdom, the younger brother of Guihuang Dao, and the second elder brother of the Ming spirit emperor


    "My night glass is the reincarnation of the three ancient strange emperors who have never been able to understand the heaven''s intentions. The third person in the" five shaos of the upper region "is the one who knows astronomy and geography, and has a look at the sky one by one."


    "I, LAN Zixi, the fourth of the five shaos in Shangyu, the first sect in Shangyu, the sword world in daomen is congenital, and the forefather leader of Daozhen is tired to accept heaven one by one."


    "I am William North Douglas, the youngest of the" five shaos "in Shangyu, the founder of Shangyu''s heterodox demon Kingdom, and also the one by one abandoning emperor of heaven, the first martial god in heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at them one by one to restore the memory of the previous life, Ouyang Xiasha can''t say what kind of feeling it is in her heart at this moment. She just feels that it''s more or less unnatural. She is stunned there for a moment and doesn''t say a word. In fact, it''s hard to wonder that suddenly when there is no secret between them, she is at a loss and embarrassed It''s normal.


    Especially in the face of their one of the night glass, that is, yuetianji, Ouyang Xiasha really has a feeling that she is at a loss. I don''t know whether she should hate yuetianji for being sent to Xiayu? Or should we thank him for his life? Or forget the past and only care about the present?


    "Ha ha, it seems that the five adults have been living for a long time. They are more or less infected with the bad habits of ordinary people. They have become so cunning. It turns out that you already have a sense. You just take advantage of the delay between respecting the adults and Ben Shao to speed up the power of receiving and inheriting. However, that is so. Even if you add the five of you, what? To put it in a bad way, even if you are awake now, you are not the same as our Lord. You are just a demigod without 100% inheritance. What can you do with a demigod? What''s more, because the time taken by the five adults is too short, they are more than half less than our Lord Zun. To be honest, they are not as powerful as our Lord Zun today? There is little for you to be afraid of? " In fact, Wusu, fengyuexi and Yeli, who are very close to Ouyang Xiasha, have already found Ouyang Xiasha''s embarrassing expression for the first time. However, out of respect for their brothers, they are not ready to speak until Beichen has finished. They intend to comfort her. But before they say anything, they are laughed and mocked by the ironic expression of hate shadow on the other side Ironically, he blocked his mouth.


    , "it''s not your has the final say, is it not?" Hate shadow words, suddenly let the stunned Ouyang Xiasha back to God, also let her know clearly, they are now in the environment, and will face the danger, and this time, but it is absolutely not her time in a daze, no matter what, wait to escape here again, want to understand this point of Ouyang Xiasha, according to bear the inner embarrassment, learn to hate shadow language Qi, sarcastic reply.


    "Hehe, what do you want, six to one? Or summon your life contract beast, 13 to 1? Although Ben Shao wanted to challenge very much, for some reasons, he had to give up the plan and give some special greetings. As for the reason, he looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a smile on his face and said with a banter. He just said half of what he said, which was totally tantalizing!


    "What is it?" Ouyang Xiasha instinctively asked.


    "Time, of course! Hahaha, one by one, he replied excitedly with a smile on his face. After the reply, there was a burst of crazy laughter, which made the whole space seem very strange. People also felt a sense of uneasiness for some reason. After that, his body suddenly became more and more strange."Everyone is ready to go. He wants to blow himself up!"

 Chapter 1075

    Maybe before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know where her panic and uneasiness came from, but when she saw that her body slightly expanded, and his handsome face became more and more blurred, less and less like him, and her whole face was full of black fog, she realized it in an instant with the fastest speed White hate shadow at this moment what exactly want to do.


    That tiny expansion feeling, is not to want to explode the elixir field, die together, what can it be? The only thing that can be explained is that this body does not hate canying''s own body, but borrows other people''s body. The reason that it is becoming less and less like now is that hate canying is gradually leaving this body, and this body is also recovering his original appearance. When he completely recovers his own appearance, it is his body When the body explodes.


    And waiting for the final result of the owner of this body, you don''t need to think about it to know that there is absolutely no second way to go except to smash the body to pieces and die.


    As for the black mist that filled the man''s face, it was the so-called "dead breath" of Taoism. It showed that the man''s life was over and he was dying. Even if he didn''t blow himself up, he was not far away from death. No wonder hen canying said that there was no time. She thought that when he said that there was no time, the "detonator" around him was about to explode!


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha wondered why hateful shadow could go down to the lower world at will. The lower world was not constrained and suppressed by the boundary, reaching the 100% level of the cultivation world, even without any side effects. She had never heard or seen such abnormal skills before. To put it bluntly, in her opinion, That is impossible. After all, there is a so-called balance in the world. If we break this balance, we must pay something. Otherwise, the world will not collapse long ago.


    But the so-called "seeing is believing." when she saw the hateful shadow, she had to admit that they did it. She once thought that the man had really developed some abnormal skill without side effects. It turned out that the evil skill was based on the premise of attaching to the human body and consuming the longevity of the media. The black mist on the body''s face explained everything . You know, in the former world of cultivation, this kind of skill was defined as a kind of skill which was not shamed by the upright and upright people. Therefore, it was forbidden and eventually became a lost skill. But I didn''t expect that one day, this kind of skill could appear in front of the world, which is really a pity.


    It turns out that when he studied this kind of forbidden technique, he was obviously stopped by himself, as if he had honestly put down his research. In fact, he continued to do it in private, but he never knew it. The most frightening thing is that those harmful forbidden techniques were successfully studied by him. I really don''t know. Later, in order to maintain their strength Lower bound, how many people will be killed? It seems that some actions should be accelerated after I leave here.


    However, they did a good job. With a series of explosions, they destroyed her and their "Shangyu wushao" body. Later, they just had to find another chance to get their divine knowledge. After all, they can only be regarded as a demigod now. Although they are also gods, they can only be regarded as a half legged immortal because they have not experienced the thunder disaster, the chain hammer of meridians, and the toughness of their bodies. They can experience the power of explosion once or twice. Once the body is destroyed, if you want to reshape the body and help yourself to shape it, it is still impossible for even a real God to do so in a short time, let alone a demigod. It seems that the man has calculated everything before he sent hateful shadow.

 Chapter 1076

    "Everybody get out of the way and attack the window with me. He wants to blow himself up!" Although Ouyang Xiasha felt a lot in her heart for a moment, she also knew that this time was not a time of wishful thinking, and there was no time to explain anything. Ouyang Xiasha could only yell at the crowd and take out another weapon of her own, which was equal to the strength of the "soul worship fan". It was just that the "colorful mixed sky silk", which was not the weapon of her own life, used 100% of it Ten''s skill, towards the direction of the window, violently hit the past, hoping that without affecting those "detonating runes", at the same time, it would open the border, "imprison runes" and the sealed windows, and give them a few places to live in.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency at this moment, if it wasn''t for the life of all of them at this moment, would Ouyang Xiasha not open her mouth to let them die, or the wounded, or just absorb the power of inheritance, a quarter of the wounded attack together, and die they understand the situation at this moment, ask nothing, nothing He said that he just helped Ouyang Xiasha to attack in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s "colorful mixed Tian Ling" with a total of 110% of his kung fu. That straight in the heart of the accurate head is really accurate.


    "One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one"


    "one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one.


    in the end, Ouyang Xiasha''s" Kung Fu can live up to the people who want to do it. "As ou At that time, the hard boundary, the "confinement sign" and the sealed window, the three in one tough sealing point, were knocked out by them. Although it was not very big, it was not a big problem to want two people to go out horizontally.


    Looking at the man''s more and more clear face and more and more swollen body, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she had no time to think about it and explain it to them. So she tied one person to each other with one end of "colorful mixed Tian Ling", two people at a time. According to the standard of distance from her, she forcibly bound them, and put a small one on each of them¡® "Enchantment talisman", protect them from the impact of the explosion for a while, and then throw them towards the escape exit. Who let her repair and recover the most here, except for the hateful shadow who is about to leave? They just want to resist. They can''t do anything at all. What''s more, they are already exhausted and have no resistance.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are exhausted. You know, they are all injured. In addition, it took only a few minutes for them to accept the part of inheritance. Because the time is too short, they are completely forced to accept it. Their body load has already reached the limit. In addition, the attack just now has lasted for so long Suddenly, you don''t have to think to know that they were totally relying on perseverance, biting their teeth, and being cruel to themselves. This is how they insisted on it. When they saw the escape was knocked open, it was like seeing hope, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s hope that she could escape from the sky. When her body relaxed, they had such a result, which was expected.


    After tying them up and throwing them out twice, Ouyang Xiasha is just about to bind herself and lanzixi. Lanzixi suddenly rushes forward, hugs Ouyang Xiasha tightly, and quickly falls on the ground. Then, with the impact, she attacks them


    At the same time, a shock to the world, even ten years later, a hundred years later, when people mention it, they are still frightened. The people who witnessed it in those years are even more unforgettable in their lifetime. In that way, without warning, in front of the full government rescue workers outside the castle, it began.

 Chapter 1077

    Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and Bei Chen, who were sent out, had no strength at all. However, after hearing the first "boom one by one", they suddenly felt uneasy and their bodies were out of control. They broke through the limit and endured the pain. Under the protection of the "border sign", they turned around and prepared to climb towards the castle.


    As soon as they turned around, they were frightened and worried. There was only one sound of "boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom It''s impossible, not to mention the fact that we are so powerless now? The only thing they can do is to watch an ancient castle with nearly a thousand years of history turn into ruins in the blink of an eye. They can only witness with their own eyes that the broken limbs and arms are blown up everywhere. In less than minutes, the once beautiful and magnificent place has become a purgatory among people


    "Sasha! Old four eleven


    "Silly girl! Four brothers one by one


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, Ye Li, Bei Chen lie on the ground, facing the direction of the ancient castle, beating the ground with their lives, crying out bitterly. For them, they are extremely important, even better than the two people of life. However, their call, in addition to making them more sad, is of no use at all. They never think about it The one on the top of their hearts, the one they just got together, the one who knew the identity of their brother, was drowned in the ruins of the sea of fire because of a very ordinary auction


    "Dear one, how could this be?"


    "Oh no, I don''t believe it''s true. I must be dreaming. I must be!"


    "Daddy and Mommy, where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a cry of heartbreak in the open square of Holy Trinity. No one thought that a very ordinary auction would turn into such a situation that they were separated from their relatives, lovers, friends and brothers forever. They would become orphans, or lose their wives in middle age, or lose their sons for thousands of years, as if they were the saddest thing in the world It all happened on this day and in the past few hours. If I had known that, who would have come?


    At a time when the whole world is becoming more and more intense because of the terrorist attack, even the governments of all countries have to come forward to put pressure on the Italian government; at a time when the whole world is worrying about the constantly turbulent economy; at a time when people are praying for the people lost in the terrorist attack; at a time when men are doting on a certain woman and caring about their brothers Under the ruins, there was no corpse of a woman and a man, so they began to search for the whereabouts of a woman and a man. On a private island in the Aegean Sea of Greece, they were enveloped in a rare peaceful atmosphere.


    This island belongs to the Royal monarch of the eagle kingdom. It is a private industry from generation to generation. It is separated from Santorini Island, the most famous beautiful island in the world. It is only a few nautical miles apart. The distance makes this private island more hidden and mysterious. If you don''t know the route to the island clearly, it''s true It''s hard to find him. The most valuable thing is that the beautiful scenery of this island is no less than that of Santorini Island. All the buildings on the island are white and blue, and they are more spectacular and pleasing than Santorini Island. However, these white and blue buildings are built into castles with gorgeous atmosphere, luxury and beauty.


    Especially in the layers of green plants, these white and blue castles are more like the existence of fairy tales, so beautiful that people suffocate. This enigmatic and beautiful island has a nice name, especially the symbol of his name. They call it "the city of dreams". Of course, it''s not a big deal for the royal family of Eagle Kingdom, which has the longest history, to have several such islands.


    As the oldest and richest royal family in the world, there are many castles in the name of Eagle Kingdom Royal family. After more than 1000 years of accumulation and generations of inheritance, the number is about two hands, and it can''t be counted. Although the castles on this island, which is called "dream city", are not very famous, because of their concealment Many people don''t know his existence, but he is definitely one of the most beautiful castles.


    When the first son of the royal family of the eagle, Heather LAN montbarton Windsor, ascended the throne, Queen Elizabeth Mary Windsor gave him nearly 90% of her wealth, a huge and amazing wealth, which is enough for a very luxurious person to spend several lives without stopping spending every day Among the wealth, the city of dreams is one of them. So now, the real owner of this "dream dust" is Lan Zixi, who fell into the ruins with Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1078

    In this island known as "the city of dreams", the tallest one is built, which is equivalent to a room in an ancient castle commonly existing in the city master''s mansion. In such a large and spacious room, the decoration is luxurious, exquisite and exquisite, revealing the delicacy and perfection that people can''t or can''t bear to ignore.


    Not to mention the chandelier made of giant pure natural crystal on the ceiling, not to mention the most expensive porcelain on the table in the world - German Mason porcelain. Even the floor on the ground is rare, even almost extinct. The authentic Hainan Huanghua pear wood, even the carpet on it, is expensive, blending pure wool Persian hand-made carpet made of cotton, silk, gold, silver and other materials.


    Although the Persian hand-woven carpet feels delicate, warm, smooth and soft, and even sold at an auction for more than a million yuan, according to common sense, such an expensive item should belong to a treasure, but here, it has no other use but to restore its original function of improving the foot feel. It''s really a bit outrageous, Extravagance and waste, if the crazy collectors and researchers of Persian carpets know that their beloved things are used as ordinary objects, they will be heartbroken, beat their chest and feet, and vomit a mouthful of blood. However, it can also be seen from this that the royal family of the eagle Kingdom has a profound foundation.


    In the middle of the room, there is a large, retro European style four column bed. On the top of the four column bed, there are long transparent yarn vines hanging in four directions. These originally quiet long gauze curtains are blown in by a breeze through the open French window, which makes the room very beautiful. A French window occupies half of the wall, making the whole room very bright, The first feeling will make people feel very comfortable, and the four pillar bed, the white soft wrapped by the bed, the quiet sleeping girl, just like the fallen angel, is more eye-catching.


    The delicate and white skin is like the top-grade German Mason porcelain, shining with soft luster, and the delicate facial features are like the most exquisite masterpiece of God. Although it is not beautiful, it has another kind of elegant beauty, which is as soft as water, refreshing and amazing.


    At this time, although her skin is a bit morbid pale, even the petal like soft lips have lost their blood color and become pale and white. This kind of sick beauty posture makes people feel more pity for her. The sickly and pale fairy lying on the bed, who has the beauty of the country, but has no evil spirit at all, is either someone else, or Ouyang Xiasha, who cares about the loss of her country and makes her stay in the world. She wants to turn Italy upside down.


    At this moment, lying on the bed, Ouyang Xiasha is falling into a boundless nightmare. The incessant explosion of bombs, the endless cry of people''s help, and the broken limbs and arms flying towards her make her miserable. Wring eyebrows, as if to feel the most terrible things, let her almost some breathless.


    Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help struggling in horror, but her limbs seemed to be imprisoned, and she couldn''t move. The small fan like eyelashes trembled slightly, then suddenly opened! Clear and bright eyes, almost no focal length, at a loss and panic around completely strange, never seen everything.


    In fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is like this. Psychologists often say that when a person wakes up after a coma, his first reaction is to carefully observe the surrounding environment of his position? If you are in a familiar environment, you will really settle down; if you are in a strange environment, and there are no familiar people around, then you will instinctively and inexplicably have more panic and instinctive vigilance. Although Ouyang Xiasha is a demigod, it''s obvious that many of her habits are the same as those of ordinary people. At this moment, with this sense of terror and anxiety, this sense of defense, she carefully observed her current environment on Monday.

 Chapter 1079

    Ouyang Xiasha''s room is surprisingly spacious, at least much larger than her boudoir in Xiahou''s old house, and the decoration is gorgeous. Every object in the room is not ordinary. Up to the red sandalwood European style four column bed she is lying on, and down to the grass on the terrace, none of them can be easily measured by money It''s a bedroom. It''s more like a luxury palace, which contains lots of antiques and luxury goods. Ouyang Xiasha, who is so determined, can''t help but feel a bit confused.


    "In addition to being rich, the owners here also have a lot of status. After all, many of the objects here can''t be obtained with money. It''s just where are they?" After observing the surrounding environment, Ouyang Xiasha came up with such an idea in her blank mind for the first time.


    As soon as she thought of this problem, she was immediately confused by Ouyang Xiasha. She frowned and felt that her head was aching. Shaking her head, Ouyang Xiasha starts to recall what happened before.


    Before her consciousness disappeared, the last memories quickly flooded into Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, and the fragments were quickly put together. She remembered that at that time, she added "jiejie Fu" to Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli and Beichen, tied them with "colorful Tianling", and then threw them out. When she finally wanted to tie herself up with lanzixi, she threw them out again At that time, the avatar who hated canying exploded like that, and it also caused a chain reaction of "detonator". That is, at the beginning of the chain explosion, she was protected by LAN Zi. Because the explosion was so fierce, they flew out with each other. Then, she fainted, and she didn''t know anything It''s too late.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at her upper arm wrapped like a rice dumpling, stupefied, with a little unbelievable, so stupefied, some can''t believe, in such a fierce explosion, she just injured her arm, and so on. It seems that Lanzi really protected her very well.


    Now, she is still alive, she''s OK, so one by one, so what about LAN Zi? Ouyang Xiasha was shocked. She suddenly sat up from the bed and looked around in a panic. She kept whispering: "lanzixi lanzixi, you will be OK, you will be OK!"


    Ouyang Xiasha''s face is so pale, and the color of her lips is so light that she can''t be any lighter. This is the cause of excessive blood loss. In the case of blood loss, the consequence of sitting up so violently is that her head is short of blood supply, and bursts of vertigo come straight to her brain. Ouyang Xiasha frowns, raises her hand and rubs her temples, but she still feels headache Fierce, she wants to get out of bed, but all over, feel powerless.


    Just at this time, a blonde servant in the classic servant dress of European nobles rushed in and exclaimed in Chinese, "Your Highness, are you awake?"


    Some awkward Chinese came to Ouyang Xiasha''s ears, which made Ouyang Xiasha feel speechless and frown unconsciously. Although the poor Chinese in the maid''s mouth can be understood, it always makes people feel uncomfortable. She ignores the title of "Dianxia" from nowhere, and adheres to the principle of early end and early end. Ouyang Xiasha immediately raises her eyes to look at this place A maid, no nonsense, went straight to the subject and asked in a low voice, "where is this?"


    "If you go back to your highness, this is a private island under your Highness''s name, which is called" the city of dreams. " Maid with a bit of pride from the heart, a little bit do not understand the doubt, raised her head, in front of Ouyang Xiasha happy introduction said. Proud, needless to say, look at the furnishings here, which royal family can compare with you, working here, not to mention face or other, is the mood can not help but pleasure, so you can generally guess the reason, as for the doubt, probably for the woman they call "Your Highness", actually do not know here, some incomprehensible!

 Chapter 1080

    However, when I think about it, I am relieved. Since he was sent to the island yesterday, he has never been awake. So it is normal for him not to know where he is.


    "The city of dreams?" Ouyang Xiasha quickly searched for the memory in her mind, but she couldn''t find the place name, so she frowned and asked, "what is the city of dreams? What I want to ask here is, which country has jurisdiction here. "


    The blonde maid quickly introduced her and replied, "this is within the territory of Greece. We are now on the Aegean Sea. The" city of dreams "is a private island across the sea from Santorini. Although he is within the territory of Greece, his management is in the hands of the royal family of the eagle Kingdom. He belongs to the property of the royal family of the eagle kingdom Oh no, it should be a private island in the name of his majesty Zixi LAN Windsor now. "


    Hearing LAN Zixi''s name, Ouyang Xiasha is at ease. However, she quickly found the other two key words in the maid''s words - the royal family of the eagle kingdom? His majesty Zixi LAN Windsor?


    Ouyang Xiasha is clear about the identity of lanzixi''s father and everyone in his father''s family. There is no problem. Although her identity is also prominent, it is not closely related to the royal family of the eagle kingdom. Now lanzixi can inherit the throne of the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, it must have something to do with her biological mother or her mother''s family, Besides, it''s still a close relationship. Otherwise, how can the royal family of the eagle Kingdom casually find a person who has nothing to do with it to succeed to the throne? You know, these royal families, but most like to arrange the so-called succession order.


    If you think about it carefully, Ouyang Xiasha finally understands the reason why LAN Zixi often keeps silent to her mother. The struggle of the heir of the royal family is no softer or even more cruel than that of the aristocratic family. You know, who is not jealous of the king of a country or the most powerful king of a country, the power and wealth of thousands of years?


    His mother has passed away, and his father is his only relative. If he is involved in the battle for the heir of the royal family, the consequences are really hard to say. From this, it can be seen clearly that lanzixi had no idea about the royal throne of the eagle Kingdom at the beginning. He just wanted to avoid it. Although he didn''t understand what happened later, it''s not hard to imagine that the clansmen were afraid of his existence and wanted to destroy their family. In this way, they were forced by the clansmen and finally had to resist.


    This can also explain why LAN Zixi''s whereabouts in recent years are always uncertain and disappeared. Even she can''t find the reason. After all, it''s not so easy to take over a powerful country. Some training and some teaching are indispensable to become an excellent emperor.


    The royal family of the kingdom of eagles, in this world, from 80 old people in their eighties to six-year-old children who have just come into contact with history textbooks and just understood the meaning of television and movies, who doesn''t know? They are the permanent guests in history books, TV and movies. They are the oldest and most powerful imperial family that has truly passed on for thousands of years. The crown and glory of this family are astonishing and amazing.


    It turns out that lanzixi''s mother was born in such a noble family. Today''s lanzixi, who had been disgusted by himself, loved him, and even repeatedly offered him a helping hand, now belongs to this distinguished family. Ouyang Xiasha just sighed in her heart, and didn''t think too much about it.


    After knowing that this is lanzixi''s private island, Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance towards these strange blonde maids, who speak poor Chinese, gradually eased down, and her tone softened a lot. Although she didn''t take the initiative to show her kindness, it was much better than before, as if she looked at the enemy. Ouyang Xiasha said faintly, "I''m sorry Just want to ask, your majesty, that is, his majesty Zixi LAN Windsor, is he OK now? "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the maid leaned slightly. After performing a standard European Court ceremony, she knew that she was speechless and replied with a smile: "Your Majesty Zixi LAN Windsor has been seriously injured and is still in the process of cultivation. Baron Stanton has already told her that if your highness wakes up, you can go and have a look at your majesty."


    "Baron Preston? Who is he Ouyang Xiasha some doubts of the mouth asked, people are so polite, he can''t be too impolite, for a while even people who are not clear, right?

 Chapter 1081

    "Oh, your highness, Baron ston, is the best and most excellent Butler of our Eagle Kingdom, and also your Majesty''s personal butler. He has saved your majesty twice with his own body, so he was awarded the title of Baron." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the blonde maid, with a look of excitement and admiration, said to her with pride. Between the lines, it''s easy to see that the maid''s admiration for the Baron is also easy to see that the Baron is very successful in life, at least his so-called subordinates are from the heart There''s another thing about him that can''t be ignored, that is, the Baron, even if he is not handsome, is also very charming. Otherwise, the young maid in front of Ouyang Xiasha, who has no understanding of both sexes, won''t love him and infatuate with him so much.


    Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded, and then without saying a word, with the help of the little blonde maid, she got out of bed. Although the little blonde maid didn''t say much just now, it was enough for Ouyang Xiasha to get a lot of useful information.


    Maybe it''s because the clothes Ouyang Xiasha wears are changed from the "jiutianluan Huangpao", a white dress full of Fairy Spirit. The "jiutianluan Huangpao" belongs to the category of super artifact, and it''s his instinct to protect the master. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha faints, she still wears the same white dress as before, which is the most exciting What''s strange is that under the circumstances of serial explosions and bloody flight, Ouyang Xiasha''s white dress is still spotless and clean, just like it''s new.


    Ouyang Xiasha was in a coma after all because she lost too much blood. She didn''t eat much food to supplement her body. Besides, she just woke up and her legs were still weak. She needed the help of a little blonde maid to get out of bed. It''s not a big deal.


    I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s illusion. She always feels that she slides down from the high mattress and steps on the soft Handmade Persian carpet. It feels like stepping on the cloud. It''s really the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, rich and powerful.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is envious in her heart. She just sighs a little in her heart. But on her face, she doesn''t show too much surprise. When the little blonde maid serves her, her posture is very natural. She is used to being served by others.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha has lived for two generations. Her life experience and mental maturity are not comparable to those of young boys and girls of her age. Maybe the older elders can''t compare with her. In addition, her memory of being a female emperor in the period of the emperor of the underworld and her experience of being in power for many years can show such temperament, It''s not a big deal, is it?


    After Ouyang Xiasha woke up, two maids soon came in. Ouyang Xiasha looked at herself. Because she was in a nightmare before, she was so scared that she was covered with sticky sweat that she decided to take a hot bath before she went to see lanzixi. Otherwise, she would not feel uncomfortable and bring some germs into lanzixi''s room. If it affected lanzixi, it would be bad. After all, lanzixi''s current situation, whether it is serious or not, is not good for her I don''t know.


    However, because Ouyang Xiasha is not in good health and her arm is injured again, it''s not good to take a shower, so as to avoid shock and fainting in the middle of the bath or being touched by water, so she can only choose to take a bath.


    The maids of the royal family of the eagle kingdom were really trained to be quick. They soon put water in the bathtub and dropped essential oil, petals and bubble bath dew into the water, waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to take a bath.

 Chapter 1082

    In fact, it''s more a bathtub than a bathtub. The bathtub is very beautiful and comfortable, not to mention its size. It''s more luxurious than a small indoor swimming pool. After Ouyang Xiasha sighed, she found a place to lean down. When she got down, she almost fell asleep.


    After taking a bath, Ouyang Xiasha felt that her whole body was in a lot of spirit, especially when the heat evaporated, it seemed that those bad things in her body also evaporated, and all the discomfort was expelled. She was suddenly fresh and energetic, and even her legs and feet were a lot better because of too much blood loss.


    Ouyang Xiasha, under the service of the maids, went out of the bath and changed into a white satin dress which is unique to the royal family of the eagle kingdom. She was plain white and looked not only monotonous, but also simple and elegant. Of course, because Ouyang Xiasha''s inheritance strength was not stable, she needed the help of "Jiutian Luan Huangpao", so Ouyang Xiasha let her go "Jiutianluan Huangpao" turns into underwear and is still worn close to the body.


    Although it''s a casual dress made by the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, it''s the simplest of all the court clothes of the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, but it''s still troublesome to wear. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks she won''t be able to wear it at present. Ouyang Xiasha is very glad that she has such a career as a maid. Otherwise, she will lose a lot today, so as not to be embarrassed next time. Ouyang Xiasha is very serious and stares at the maid The servant''s hands, always pay attention to, and secretly carry down the way of wearing royal clothes.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t eaten for a day. Do you need to eat first?" The little blonde maid, who is helping Ouyang Xiasha dress, just helps Ouyang Xiasha dress, politely and respectfully asks.


    "No, I still want to see the situation of lanzixi first, otherwise I can''t settle down." After listening to the advice put forward by the little blonde maid, Ouyang Xiasha quickly denied it without hesitation. Even though she knew that the little blonde maid was kind-hearted and that the little blonde maid had listened to the order of the housekeeper, Ouyang Xiasha still firmly rejected it.


    After all, in this world, there is no one who, regardless of his Savior, eats on his own first. It''s unreasonable, and his conscience is upset, isn''t it?


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she quickly arranged her black, smooth and satin hair. Then she stepped on her high heels and came to lanzixi''s room under the guidance of the maids.


    This room is more spacious and gorgeous. It''s a real European style imperial palace. Even the porcelains randomly placed in it are the former German Mason porcelains, which are much more precious in terms of value and treasure. Many antiques, just like the Persian carpet in Ouyang Xiasha''s room, are rare except for furnishings and playing its most primitive use People regard them as antiques. It''s like an antique vase with flowers and water beside lanzixi''s balcony window. To tell you the truth, it really makes people feel a little outrageous.


    Because this room is where LAN Zixi''s bedroom is, even though LAN Zixi is still in a coma, there are plenty of maids standing around. After all, the treatment of the king of a country is different.


    Ouyang Xiasha slowly went in and came directly to lanzixi''s bedside. His face was very pale, and his facial features were as delicate as carving. Probably because of his deep sleep, his fierce coldness faded a lot, but showed some fragility. Seeing his face and vulnerability, Ouyang Xiasha was stunned.


    It''s not the first time Ouyang Xiasha has seen LAN Zixi. On the contrary, they have known each other for seven years. In addition to the years in her last life and more than ten years of friendship, she has seen too much emotion from him. Either he is strong when he is down with his father, or he is patient when he is chased by his aunt, or she is gentle when she first meets him, or these years He is consistent and unchangeable. He has a cold expression of "don''t be a stranger", but he seldom, or even never saw him show the emotion of being a mortal. The words of vulnerable stream are totally out of tune with him, as if he was born to enjoy the worship of people in the cloud and the existence of God.

 Chapter 1083

    But now, he is lying here, deeply asleep, and the reason is because of her. It is absolutely impossible to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is not touched at all.


    Yes, she has been very tangled, since there are several intimate people around, she does not intend to provoke others, but she Ouyang Xiasha is a mortal, a woman after all, her heart is not made of stone.


    In order to protect your body, you are willing to go through the crisis and risk your life at any time


    Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, after all, was touched and moved. After all, she couldn''t do what she said. She hardened her heart and stopped provoking others. Is it really like the old monk''s saying, "one phoenix and twelve dragons"?


    That''s all. Although it''s completely opposite to what I thought before, it''s a helpless thing, isn''t it? After all, people''s heart is still long. They don''t want to control it. They can control it at will. They shake their heads and sigh quietly. Ouyang Xiasha slowly lightens her steps and goes to lanzixi''s side. She looks down at his quiet sleeping face.


    Motionless gaze for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha the whole person seems to be in a daze there, slowly did not move the line of sight, as if it is not enough to see how to see, as if hoping to see something.


    "Little girl, are you going to belittle me?" A light, light, although a little weak, but with a full sense of ridicule voice, so spread to Ouyang Xiasha''s ear.


    Ouyang Xiasha was startled, and her eyes widened in horror, but she met LAN Zixi''s smiling eyes. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a guilty feeling that she had done something wrong and was immediately caught on the spot. She gave LAN Zixi a dull look and said with a slight embarrassment, "I''m just one by one. I just want to see if you''re OK. Yes, I just want to see if you''re ok. After all, you''re my life-saving benefactor."


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she shrank her head in embarrassment, because even she felt that the reason that she blurted out subconsciously was really bad enough.


    However, at this moment, the movement of the two people, and LAN Zixi''s slight voice, which was light but could not be ignored, had already been noticed by the well-trained and royal maids nearby. Soon, led by a middle-aged man in a black suit, he came in with a group of mighty private doctors to prepare for the just turn Wake up LAN Zixi check body, this also eased Ouyang Xiasha at this time of embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Ouyang Xiasha, bewildered by the previous embarrassment, just stood by the bed and looked at LAN Zixi motionlessly. She didn''t notice the arrival of the doctor at all. Therefore, she didn''t plan to get out of the way at all. Finally, for the sake of her Majesty''s health, the little blonde maid had to open her mouth and said to Ouyang Xiasha politely: "Your Highness, your majesty Wake up, let them see your Majesty''s situation first Ouyang Xiasha woke up from her stupor.


    Ouyang Xiasha, sober up, looks at the huge crowd behind her. She is embarrassed. She is extremely embarrassed to see that she just stood there and didn''t let anyone move. She flashes aside as quickly as possible and gives up her position in front of Lanzi Xi''s bed. Only in this way can those private doctors have a place to play. However, she retreated to the middle-aged Eagle man in black suit who led these private doctors.


    "How do you do, your highness! I''m your Majesty''s housekeeper. You can call me Winston Seeing Ouyang Xiasha close at hand, the middle-aged man introduced himself generously.


    "You are what they call Baron Preston!" Ouyang Xiasha knew for a moment that although she said something in a interrogative sentence, she answered it in a very positive tone. You know, this is the first time Ouyang Xiasha saw the legendary, the best royal housekeeper who saved lanzixi twice. Before, because lanzixi deliberately kept a low profile, there was no intersection between them, so they didn''t know each other at all. However, out of respect for the old man, Ouyang Xiasha used such honorific words as "you" and "you" for his questions.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know how you and your majesty escaped that terrible and destructive serial terrorist explosion, but I''m still very glad for your luck. I remember very well that we found you and your Majesty in the ruins at the very edge of the church. And when I found you, your majesty always protected you with his own body. " Known as the best Baron steward, he didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question directly. Instead, he nodded his head to show that he was positive. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to continue to ask questions, he suddenly raised another topic.

 Chapter 1084

    "But on your Majesty''s body, there is a huge stone pillar pressing down. When you bring us back to help him insist, you will know that your majesty has three broken ribs, and there are countless wounds caused by the explosion." Baron steward see Ouyang Xiasha after listening to his previous words, that some rich facial expression, immediately smile, a polite appearance, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, he continued.


    "Your Highness, because he has experienced a long period of special extreme training before, and he likes extreme sports, and he has regular exercise every week, so his physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. We found him, and he woke up soon after we took you two out." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s face of remorse and guilt, Baron steward Leighton seemed to say that she was addicted and kept on saying that she didn''t give Ouyang Xiasha a chance to speak at all. Just half of the time, it seemed like a prank, so she suddenly stopped and hanged her stomach, especially Ouyang Xiasha.


    After hearing the words of Baron steward, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a chance and didn''t want to express her ideas, but her heart was all kinds of complexity and confusion. Especially when Baron steward stopped so suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart suddenly felt that her heart beat faster.


    Ouyang Xiasha seems to understand what Baron Steward will say next, and her mood at this time also feels very strange, some expectations, but some fear.


    Baron steward looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s unpredictable expression. His smile deepened, and he didn''t intend to embarrass her any more. He just said meaningfully, "Your Majesty, when he wakes up, the first thing is to find your highness. When he sees that his highness is safe, he can rest assured, but he didn''t forget to ask him to save you first."


    The conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and Baron steward Austin took place quite far away from the king''s bed, and the surroundings of the king''s bed had already been surrounded by the medical staff brought by Baron steward Austin just now. It could be said that there was no leakage, so LAN Zixi, who was lying on the bed, certainly didn''t know For the sake of the emperor''s lifelong happiness, he quickly sold him to Ouyang Xiasha, who was loyal and didn''t care for his own safety. He sold him completely.


    And these words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear, is like thunder, flat explosion. Yes, she knows that Lan Zixi has recovered his memory of the period of "Shangyu wushao". She also knows that in Shangyu period, he took good care of himself and had some different thoughts about himself. She knows that he has always been unique to himself in his life, but she never thought that he would treat himself like this when his name was in danger.


    Ouyang Xiasha seems to be able to imagine that in such rescue, he struggled, but only to see his own side, to confirm the appearance of peace, so clear, like a movie, appeared in front of his eyes. Ouyang Xiasha is a little dazed and trance, and her thoughts are flying around, thinking a lot.


    Baron steward see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, smile continues to deepen, know this matter has touched Ouyang Xiasha, so this matter no longer add a fire, more wait for when? As if inadvertently, he added, "Your Highness, your majesty has never treated any woman like this."

 Chapter 1085

    And Baron steward, there is another sentence that he just thought about in his heart, but he didn''t say it. And that sentence is: "Your Highness, you are absolutely the unique existence, so your highness, even if it''s just for the unique, you should quickly see our Highness''s valuable sincerity, and then accept it by the way!"


    Baron steward dunston is not young now. Although he looks no more than 40 years old because of proper maintenance, in fact, in a few years, he will be an old man in his prime of life. However, his thinking is still in the same channel with today''s young people. No one knows. At this moment, he has begun to study Ouyang in his mind Xia Sha and LAN Zixi are two lovely babies. Is it like his mother, traditional oriental? Or like his father, the hybrid gene is obviously better It''s really a headache. It''s really a pain!


    Baron Leighton''s housekeeper is thinking, so is Ouyang Xiasha. The first time I met with Lanzi, I thought of the design company that he had given him, but I finally got into trouble with Lanzi.


    Later, she learned that Lan Zixi had an accident and was chased and killed, intentionally or unintentionally, or in order to keep her promise, or out of instinct, she always appeared for the first time, and successfully saved him three times in the hands of those assassins.


    And then LAN Zixi suddenly disappeared in his vision. Although he disappeared, there were always two days at the end of each month when he would suddenly appear in front of him. After two days, he suddenly disappeared again. And this special persistence gradually became a habit of standing still, just like he came back to see himself, and he insisted It''s four years, four years


    Don''t want to pour don''t feel, so think, just suddenly found that she Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi have known for seven years, so long time, originally she Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi, there are so many things worth recalling!


    Although she thought that Lan Zixi was so special to herself and was interested in herself, LAN Zixi had not spoken for seven years, but she had such a small idea and was cut off in an instant. Because Ouyang Xiasha really can''t figure it out and doesn''t agree with herself. She doesn''t have the confidence that the man who hasn''t expressed anything in seven years, the man who doesn''t meet many times, and the man who is also involved in saving lives, will really like herself. Why do people like themselves? Maybe people treat themselves well in return for saving lives?


    But now, LAN Zixi treats herself like this, and her gentle eyes just now, even Ouyang Xiasha herself doesn''t believe that Lan Zixi doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t feel this. But what does she think of herself?


    Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help recalling the scene before she fell into a coma. At that time, after she sent them out safely, she thought of so many bombs at the moment of explosion. She really thought that she and LAN Zixi must be dead this time. At most, there was a divine consciousness left. Fortunately, the divine consciousness could reshape the body, just hope They can find their divine consciousness before they hate canying. At that time, the only one she felt sorry for was lanzixi. She regretted that she didn''t send him out, so he stayed here and endured the persecution of the bomb.


    But LAN Zixi didn''t wait to die. At that time, he hugged her tightly, covered her completely with his own body, and picked her up. With his fastest speed, he jumped out towards the three in one damage of the border, wall and "imprison symbol". Although they didn''t jump too far because of the short time, they were still hurt She has been implicated in the bomb, but the degree of damage has been reduced to the minimum. Therefore, they are still alive. She has only suffered a little skin injury, which is a satisfactory result.

 Chapter 1086

    Recalling the past, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly understood clearly, at that time, he brought her warmth, why not also let her at ease? As well as later sacrifice to protect, he was heavily injured. Ouyang Xiasha''s heart suddenly jumped. The more she thought about it, the more her breathing became disordered!


    No, she doesn''t believe it.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought, suddenly realized something, the corners of her mouth can''t help but suddenly hook up, eyes also unconsciously bent up, showing a shallow light, but deep into her heart smile.


    The private doctors, who had just finished the examination, had quickly finished the examination with their assistants, turned and walked to Baron Dunn''s housekeeper, and talked about lanzixi''s recovery.


    You know, lanzixi used to be in Siberia, Amazon training camp was not in vain, where the injury was inevitable, more serious than this time, even fatal injury, he was not without experience, and he survived like this. This time, he saw a lot of blood flow, and the position was relatively dense, but in fact, this kind of injury is very important for him Generally speaking, it is not particularly serious. Generally speaking, it can be planned within the scope of skin trauma. It''s his broken rib. It seems that this time, he really needs to be cultivated for a period of time. After all, he has broken his bones and muscles for 100 days!


    After checking, LAN Zixi sees Ouyang Xiasha, and immediately wants to get up. Ouyang Xiasha is scared by LAN Zixi''s action. She rushes to him quickly, presses his shoulder, and says: "you''re hurt. Lie down and don''t move. I''m worried about you one by one"


    originally Light, but at the moment of meeting LAN Zixi''s eyes, all the concerns, seriousness and anxieties disappeared. Before Ouyang Xiasha''s words were finished, she could not hold on any longer. Suddenly, the whole room was as quiet as silence.


    Ouyang Xiasha has known lanzixi for seven years. In addition to knowing that lanzixi''s eyes are very cold, she has never found that lanzixi''s eyes are actually blue, ice like blue. At this time, the frozen blue has already turned into a pool of sea water. The warm and greasy people feel warm.


    Facing each other, LAN Zixi''s cold eyes, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, gradually become more and more soft, and his first sentence is: "you''re OK, it''s good."


    After listening to LAN Zixi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly froze. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will be like this. It''s the appearance of the iceberg before LAN Zixi, which gives people too deep memory. But suddenly, the iceberg is vast. It''s not strange. It''s really strange. However, Ouyang Xiasha is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha. She soon finds her own mood, meets LAN Zixi''s eyes, raises her lips, shows a brilliant smile, and then says softly, "then you have to get better quickly." Two people''s eyes touch each other, a kind of light warm feeling diffuses between two people,.


    Lanzixi''s resilience is already strong. With careful care, the best medicine and the treatment of the top doctors, his injury recovered very quickly. He ignored the three broken ribs. But in two days, he got well and could get out of bed and move freely.


    This island, known as the "city of dreams", has a beautiful scenery. Surrounded by the sea, it is like a paradise. Far away from all the noise in the world, people can''t help but calm down. Ouyang Xiasha, who lives on such an island, even has a feeling that she wants to settle down here for the rest of her life.


    These two days, Ouyang Xiasha is also taking care of lanzixi. Whether they like it or not, it''s ambiguous or not. It''s just that he is her life-saving benefactor, which is enough for her to do it herself.


    Although it was the first time for Ouyang Xiasha to take care of her patients, she was very smart and learned quickly. She could start everything as fast as she could, so she soon took care of lanzixi in an orderly and meticulous way.


    All the people living on this island, which is known as "the city of dreams", are very surprised and curious about the change of their majesty during this period. Because their majesty Windsor, who has always been full of noble etiquette, is very polite and self-restraint towards people, but also very alienated and indifferent, which makes people inevitably feel a sense of distance.


    However, in front of the beautiful royal highness, his majesty changed his previous indifference and his previous attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away. He turned the iceberg into a vast ocean, gentle as water. Even occasionally, because he didn''t want to take medicine, he would act arrogantly or actively. This image can be said to break everyone''s consistent attitude towards his majesty Impression, let all people break the glasses of a ground. As one of the parties, Ouyang Xiasha is watched day and night by all the people on the island as a rare alien. Although they have no malice, Ouyang Xiasha, who is dedicated to taking care of LAN Zixi, still feels pressure and headache with her curious eyes.

 Chapter 1087

    Ouyang Xiasha can clearly feel that lanzixi is different from others in treating herself. Although after she understands their feelings and accepts them calmly, she is deliberately avoiding feelings and other problems, but she is not an idiot. She won''t even feel such obvious things.


    Think of LAN Zixi may like himself, even Ouyang Xiasha himself feel incredible, it is hard to imagine, in the possession of such a noble, and superior identity, that man, even like himself, like already a peach blossom forest.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha never felt that she was bad, even narcissistic, and felt that she was better than others in many places, lanzixi''s love for herself still surprised Ouyang Xiasha.


    After all, in this era, although the idea of monogamy and equality between men and women is advocated, if a woman interacts with several men at the same time, it will still be considered as promiscuous and disordered personal relationship, and those men don''t know it. At most, they will be sympathized with. If they know it, they will be punished The one who can''t hold up his head is the most cowardly man. He won''t be stupid enough to go this way. What''s more, he''s a man like LAN Zixi.


    It''s because she knows this too well, so at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha always conjectures and warns herself whether she is wrong. But as time goes on, it''s hard for her to deny it, because LAN Zixi''s eyes are so obvious that it''s impossible for her to choose to ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, after knowing that she can''t escape this fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel the rejection of lanzixi at all. On the contrary, when he shows his unique intimacy, Ouyang Xiasha even has a little joy and sweet feeling in her heart.


    After confirming this feeling, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realizes that she may not be so simple to lanzixi. Even if she doesn''t love lanzixi, it''s inevitable that she is attracted to lanzixi. Sometimes, Ouyang Xiasha has to reflect on herself alone. How can she be such a playboy in this life? Of course, this introspection is just a walk, because his results, introspection and non introspection are the same. Ouyang Xiasha will not give up her heart just because of introspection. After all, the heart is uncontrollable.


    However, these two days, because she was taking care of LAN Zixi, her life was very full. Ouyang Xiasha even forgot something about the outside world, the terrorist attack that happened before, someone worried about her safety, and the missing person who had been buried in the ruins or disappeared in other people''s eyes.


    When Ouyang Xiasha remembers, she asks if LAN Zixi and Baron steward Stan can help her find a phone call. Those who are thrown out by Ouyang Xiasha are out of danger and have a safe place in hell. Feng Yuexi, Ye Li, Bei Chen, and Yi Chenyi, who come to help and join with them, and stay in China to comfort Ouyang Xiasha The Xiahou brothers of their family almost turned the whole world over. Ouyang Xiasha had no news, but they made all the people in the know crazy. This is not the most fatal thing. The most fatal thing is how to hide from Ouyang Xiasha''s relatives. It can be said that this group of young people are suffering miserably.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha really forgot her old love when she had a new love. In her opinion, although Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli and Beichen were thrown out by herself at that time, they still had their own temporary "jiejie Fu", but her strength at that time couldn''t throw them too far away. Under the impact of the huge power of the serial explosion, she couldn''t be hurt It''s not possible to have a slight injury, but it''s necessary to have a rest for the first two days after the injury. Once she made a phone call at this time, with her understanding of them, they would come here to find themselves regardless. If it''s OK, it''s OK. If she had any sequelae, she would regret it all her life. Therefore, if she didn''t tell them for the time being, she would contact them after these two days. That''s what Ouyang Xiasha did at the first time It''s our decision.

 Chapter 1088

    As for why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of contacting them by phone, or because she saw the news related to the "terrorist attack" on that day, the follow-up reports, and the huge impact on all parts of the world, she suddenly thought of a question - will she see this news in China? Mom and Dad, they don''t know, do they? She had told the Xiahou brothers that she would come to Italy Norma, and that she would attend the auction.


    Thinking that the parents of the elderly at home may all know the news, and that they have already gone through the survival period of being buried, and that they haven''t reported their safety from beginning to end, you can imagine how anxious they should be at this moment? At the thought of this, Ouyang Xiasha is in a hurry. She ignores everything. She finds Baron steward and LAN Zixi in a hurry and borrows the phone. After all, her mobile phone has been broken in the "terrorist attack".


    It wasn''t until Baron shaston''s housekeeper sent a brand-new phone with her mobile phone card, which was filled with a replacement for Ouyang Xiasha, that Ouyang Xiasha dialed Xiahou haoxuan according to her memory.


    And this dialing sequence has nothing to do with their status in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. Ouyang Xiasha dials Xiahou haoxuan first because, just because, as foreign minister, Xiahou haoxuan can''t run around casually, especially at this sensitive time, nine times out of ten, he is still in Bianjing City, and at this moment What worries her most, most and most is her parents.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether her parents and elders really know that she went to the auction of St. Trinity Church in Norma, Italy, where the "terrorist attack" happened. If she knows, she called back to report safety. What if she doesn''t know? In order to prevent the occurrence of such an Oolong incident, Ouyang Xiasha decided not to rush to call home and ask others first. Among the others, Xia Hou haoxuan, the eldest son of Xia Hou''s family, who is most likely to stay in Bianjing city and knows most about his family, is the first to bear the brunt.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s guess is right. At this moment, Xiahou haoxuan is lying on the sofa in the office of the central foreign minister in Bianjing city. Although it''s late at night, he is still tossing and turning on the sofa and can''t sleep. It''s not because the sofa is uncomfortable, but because of something in his heart, or a big thing. How can he sleep? This is also the reason why Xiahou haoxuan, half true and half false, falsely claimed that he worked overtime and did not return to Xiahou''s old house because of the "terrorist attacks" on the list of Chinese victims. He was afraid that he was worried and couldn''t sleep at night, which made the old fox at home see the flaw.


    After tossing and turning, Xiahou haoxuan, who can''t sleep at night, can''t help but think of the investigation results they''ve sent over the past few days. It can be confirmed that both Sasha and lanzixi are not on the list of the victims. At that time, he didn''t hear that the so-called "terror sub son" had taken the guests away from the building, which means that Sasha and lanzixi are very good friends It may still be safe, and of course, it may be buried in the deepest part of the ruins.


    Xiahou haoxuan made a guess he hoped, which was a little bold and could make him feel at ease. Shasha and lanzixi were rushed out by the blast wave at the moment of the explosion. At that time, they were rescued and taken away from there, so they didn''t investigate the news about lanzixi and Shasha.

 Chapter 1089

    With a deep sigh, Xia Hou haoxuan thought that he was in China after all, and the event happened in Italy far away. Many news, he didn''t come as fast and accurate as the ghost. After all, in order to avoid causing panic, the country would take the idea of turning big things into small ones and play down the truth of the event. At present, he is not only quiet Besides waiting for their news and appeasing their elders, nothing else can be done.


    For the sake of this conjecture, Xia Hou haoxuan specially asked the Ye brothers to attack the Italian government''s encryption system and investigate the most detailed guest list records of those who attended that day. As a result, he found that those who survived the serial explosion were Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli and Beichen, who were saved by Sasha herself.


    Because he found them and knew that they were out of danger, Xiahou haoxuan learned from them the seriousness of the explosion, the cause of the explosion and the motive of the perpetrators. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what happened to Sasha and lanzixi.


    Because at the moment of the explosion, even if they were protected by the "border sign", they were finally as Ouyang Xiasha had guessed. Because they were too close, they were stunned by the impact of the explosion and suffered some minor injuries. They really didn''t know what happened after that.


    Although this clue is broken here, Xiahou haoxuan didn''t investigate anything. At least they know the cause, motive and severity of the explosion. They just want more information and everything needs to be investigated step by step. However, a group of Xiahou haoxuan just feel that they can''t wait because of him People are afraid, afraid. If it''s really the second possibility, if Sasha is really buried in the ruins, they''re wasting time like this, isn''t it equivalent to consuming her vitality?


    Whether they are Xiahou brothers in China, Yi Chenyi brothers who care about the country, or Ye brothers who separate the two places and are responsible for contacting and attacking the official website of the government, they are worried about Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi who have no news.


    And this time, Xiahou haoxuan put on the sofa in front of the coffee table on the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    It shows a long, very strange number with a series of zeros. It looks like a fake phone or a professional fraud phone. But as foreign minister Xia Hou haoxuan knows something about it. This phone should be a secret phone. Around the owner, there must be interference sources. He wants to trace him The source, even the top hackers, can''t do it in a short time.


    I don''t know why, when Xiahou haoxuan picked up the phone on the coffee table and saw the strange number on the phone, Xiahou haoxuan''s first reaction was to think, could it be Sha Sha or LAN Zixi''s phone? Perhaps thinking of this, or instinctively, Xiahou haoxuan just sat up and couldn''t wait to get through the phone. He was very anxious and worried. Xiahou haoxuan heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice.


    "Brother haoxuan, it''s me!" As soon as the phone was connected, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice came from that end, which was a little hasty, but still sweet. It was very healthy and safe. Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, Xiahou haoxuan was relieved in an instant. The tense Xuan in his heart was finally relieved. He thought silently, "no matter where she is, as long as she is safe, everything else is not." It''s very important. "


    The idea is good, but in fact, it''s really very difficult for Xiahou haoxuan not to ask anything. It''s just a breath time. Xiahou haoxuan can''t help but ask patiently with some anxiety: "little girl, where are you now? Is it all right? How are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Always give people a very stable, sophisticated and reliable attitude of Xiahou haoxuan, although not indifferent, but has always been sparing words, such as mother-in-law, wordy things, in the past and Xiahou haoxuan is absolutely isolated, ten thousand percent can not happen in Xiahou haoxuan, but now in this anxious, uneasy state of mind Next, Xiahou haoxuan a series of problems pop out, the previous image was immediately broken.


    After hearing the concern between the lines of Xiahou haoxuan, and seeing that Xiahou haoxuan had broken his consistent principle and style of conduct for himself, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but bring a pleasant smile in her heart while she was warm. Then she asked, "brother haoxuan, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m happy now Well, nothing happened. At that time, when the serial explosion happened, because of lanzixi''s sacrifice of life, I didn''t suffer any other injury except a little scratch. Now even this scratch has been completely healed. "

 Chapter 1090

    After answering Xiahou haoxuan''s question, Ouyang Xiasha has some helplessness and a guilty look at her injured arm. Then she is very sorry and silently promises to Xiahou haoxuan on the other side of the phone: "brother haoxuan, I''m sorry, I don''t want to cheat you, but there are still a room of old and young people at home who need you to work hard to deal with it, so I won''t give you any more money What''s the trouble? At most, I promise that before you come, I will appear in front of you in good condition. "


    Although Xiahou haoxuan doesn''t know about Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, seeing her solemn silence, she knows how serious and important she is about it.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, in the case of such a powerful serial explosion, Ouyang Xiasha was injured in only one place. She suffered a general scratch, not a big injury. It was no big deal at all. It can be seen how well LAN Zixi protected her.


    It was just that the impact of the explosion was too great at that time, which impacted Ouyang Xiasha''s scapula, resulting in serious dislocation of the scapular notch. Although LAN Zixi''s personal doctor had helped Ouyang Xiasha restore the original scapular notch as early as when Ouyang Xiasha was rescued, that sensitive position could not be recovered unless it was still It''s not so easy to get well, which leads to Ouyang Xiasha''s wound has been difficult to recover, delaying the disease, also has today, half true and half false to answer the question of Xia Hou haoxuan.


    The location of the injury is true, and the bruise is true. Of course, the result of the final recovery will be true. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha made a fake for such a small time. In addition, she conceals the fact that her scapular notch was dislocated and injured out of kindness.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s unquestionable answer, Xiahou haoxuan''s heart, which had been in fear day and night and hung in the air for several days, calmed down a little again, and his restlessness was calmed down a lot. What''s more important than Ouyang Xiasha''s safety? However, out of conditioned reflex, or instinctive mouth asked: "nothing is good, nothing is good! Miss Sha, where are you now? "


    "Brother haoxuan, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m on a private island on the Aegean Sea. This is my life-saving benefactor, that is Lan Zixi''s private island. It''s going to be OK." Know summer Hou Hao Xuan in the heart of worry, Ouyang Xiasha this time pour also candid, without concealing the mouth answer way.


    After that, he thought that he hadn''t called to inform the relatives and friends who were worried about him, which made them nervous all day. He felt guilty and said in a soft voice with the tone of explanation: "before, because lanzixi risked his life to save me, he blocked almost all the injuries for me, so he was seriously injured How many and how deep were the wounds on my body? Let''s not mention for a moment, just three ribs were broken. Because of the impact, my head was impacted, so we were both unconscious. Until LAN Zixi''s subordinates found us, we were really out of danger. Then they brought us here to recuperate. However, my mobile phone was smashed by attackers in Sany auction venue, so I haven''t been able to call brother haoxuan. It''s only today that Lan Zixi helps me to get my card and mobile phone. I can''t afford it. Brother haoxuan worries you. "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xiahou haoxuan can''t help but frown and think of "Aegean Sea? Why did you suddenly run so far away? What''s more, LAN Zixi, who gave his life to protect Shasha? "

 Chapter 1091

    Although he had known from them that Lan Zixi and Sha Sha were together before they lost their trace, and also knew the potential relationship between LAN Zixi and them, when he really heard the news, Xia Hou haoxuan was still very, incomparably unhappy, very, incomparably rejected.


    Originally, LAN Zixi always bothered Xia Sha to save her life a few years ago. In the next few years, she would take up Xia Sha''s rest time on time every month. As a result, Xia Hou haoxuan didn''t feel very good about LAN Zixi''s senses. Now he is even more repulsive. Maybe it''s because he has a feeling of meeting a natural opponent, or maybe it''s because he sleeps in the "Shangyu" in their story Who knows the ambiguous feeling of Wu Shao about Xia Sha? But now, because of such a sacrifice to save Shasha, he was more pleased with lanzixi.


    Of course, Xiahou haoxuan doesn''t know that his long-awaited fiancee has begun to be attracted to lanzixi, who has "wolf ambition" in his eyes, and has the idea of being included in the harem. If he knows, he really doesn''t know what feeling he will have. Maybe Xiahou haoxuan doesn''t like him any more If you like it, you will immediately regard Lanzi as an enemy of the class.


    However, these are all afterwords. Now Xiahou haoxuan only cares about all the conditions of Ouyang Xiasha. She knows that everything is safe and she also lives in an old castle. Her life is very comfortable. When there is no danger, she is more at ease.


    "That this period of time summer Hou wench you have a good rest, what don''t worry, wait for Hao Xuan elder brother to handle the affair here, after a few days with the night sleep they come to pick you up, tell LAN Zixi, trouble him to take care of you for a period of time." As the eldest grandson of the Xiahou family, Xiahou haoxuan has not experienced so many years of independence, growth and tempering in vain. Otherwise, how could he be young? When most children of the same age are still studying hard and coping with the graduation exam, when children of the same age are looking for internships and employment opportunities everywhere, he would sit on the top of the aura of "cabinet first" What is the position of the chief executive of the Ministry of communications, who can participate in the formulation of the country''s foreign policy, which is equivalent to the position of the ancient official system as the head of the second rank? Although his heart is a hundred, a thousand unwilling to LAN Zixi, even spit on it, but he did not forget to do the surface work, leaving a little thin face for LAN Zixi.


    Ouyang Xiasha for Xiahou haoxuan''s account, lianlianying way, finally still curious to ask the question he has always wanted to ask: "haoxuan brother, how is my mother''s aunt now? Do they know that I went to Italy to participate in the auction of Trinity Church? And do you know I''m missing? "


    "You smelly girl still have a little conscience, and you still remember them. You know that you love several old people in your family, but you can rest assured, girl. Brother haoxuan knows that they are old and can''t stand such a worried day, so they are always in the drums by me and haozemeng. As for the two aunts, their physical functions have recovered, although it seems that they are old It doesn''t mean to wake up, but the doctor said that they have no sign of sleeping forever. It''s a matter of time before they wake up. " Know Ouyang Xiasha want to ask this question for a long time, also know Ouyang Xiasha is sincerely care about the family, so Xiahou haoxuan didn''t mean to embarrass Ouyang Xiasha, know everything, say everything, without reservation to answer.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I don''t worry about whether my mother and aunt will wake up or not. As long as they can maintain their best physical function, I have found a way to wake them up. You and brother haoxuan are really lucky and miserable. After all, the whole people are talking about this topic now, and the old man is a person who can''t stay at home. If you want to make the old man who can''t stay at home, you can''t get any clues to connect the "terrorist attacks" with me. You don''t have to think about it, you can know how difficult the concealment process is. But I''m curious, what method does brother haoxuan use to hoodwink the old man who has been a leader for most of his life? " Ouyang Xiasha''s first half, or sincere gratitude to Xiahou haoxuan, but in the end, unexpectedly curiosity can''t help but overflow.

 Chapter 1092

    "In fact, it''s not very difficult. If you want to thank you, go and thank Ye brothers." Xiahou haoxuan is honest, not his own credit, not stingy back to others.


    "Ye brothers? What does it matter to them? " After hearing this answer, Ouyang Xiasha is curious. How can she not be curious? She really can''t understand that the two black hearted brothers, who are always interested in hacking each other''s computers with themselves and have no other special skills except computers, have anything to do with the old man of his family. If they think so in their hearts, they will ask out instinctively.


    "In fact, it''s not a very complicated method. It''s just in the name of Xiasha girl, to report peace to your family regularly, that''s all. This method is very simple and difficult to say. It depends on who the user is. For ye brothers, it''s a piece of cake, but it''s very difficult for us who are not computer experts. Because, even if we can imitate your voice again, the later fusion will expose the news that we are faking. But the effect of the Ye brothers'' voice changing synthesis is very natural, just like you. After all, when the old man was young, he was famous for his dazzling eyes. If you want to hide from him, you can''t do without any real kung fu ¡£¡± Xiahou haoxuan''s answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question is very simple. Though simple, it also makes Ouyang Xiasha understand its meaning and essence. Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that this process is not as easy as they say, and the final perfection of this idea can''t be achieved in a short time. I have to say, They are really very attentive this time.


    "Brother haoxuan, I understand. But brother Ye wants to thank you. You and haoze also want to thank me. I''m not a three-year-old boy. You say it''s all the credit of brother ye, so I really believe your words. Under the eyes of the old man, without you and brother haoze, the shrewd old fox like the old man can''t be so easy to take the bait, besides, Ying Aunt, the old man in the sky is still on the side. These two are not easy to fool. " After listening to the explanation of Xiahou haoxuan, Ouyang Xiasha smiles slightly and says with a choking voice. Get the results you want, Ouyang Xiasha that worry, remorse, guilt letter, is completely relieved.


    "Brother haoxuan, I''m just afraid you''re worried that you can''t sleep. I''m in such a hurry to make such a call. According to the time difference, it should be midnight there! See you so quickly answered the phone, I think it should be my guess, or even more exaggerated! Now know my news, should not worry about it! Hang up the phone and have a good sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll call haoze, ye brothers and xiaoyizi later to let him have a good sleep. " At the thought of so many people caring about themselves and worrying about themselves, although they are a little guilty about their worries, they are still in a good mood, he replied with a smile.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiahou haoxuan of course is 100% promise, suddenly thought of something, and also by the way said: "by the way, Xiasha girl, since you have nothing to do, then by the way also make a phone call, to persuade them, since the explosion happened that day, since they were rescued from the ruins, they will not eat or drink Don''t sleep, also regardless of the wound on the body, so hard to find you and LAN Zixi whereabouts, who''s words don''t listen to, I always feel that if they don''t stop quickly, is the iron body can''t stand it! "


    "Ah! Hell, Phoenix, Yuexi, night glass, Beichen After listening to the words of Xiahou haoxuan, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly screams, and cries out in chagrin. The reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s chagrin is not that she has really forgotten the existence of some of them, but that she has forgotten their stubborn character that ten cows can''t be pulled back and never die.


    Thinking of the stubborn temper of those people, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels that her heart is filled with a lot of guilt, and a lot of guilt. She anxiously asks haoxuan, the Marquis of Xia, and shouts: "brother haoxuan, brother haoxuan, Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli and Beichen, are they OK now? Can''t you really be so stubborn, regardless of not taking your body seriously and wasting it in disorder? "


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that because of the location of Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoxuan hasn''t seen Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli and Beichen. But even if she hasn''t seen them, she still gets the real answer from Qiao Yilei.

 Chapter 1093

    Xiahou haoxuan was wowed by Ouyang Xiasha, and the appearance of making a fuss made her feel happy. Then she was sure that Ouyang Xiasha really had nothing to do with it. Suddenly, she even brought a little smile in her voice and said softly: "girl, don''t worry! Although they just woke up, as you said, regardless of their own body, they just wanted to find you, but remember that the importance of you in their mind is not only a source of effort, but also a weight to restrict them. In addition, there is a poisonous tongue Qiao Yilei there. Just stimulate them a few words, and then take you They have no lack of arms or legs. Although there are several big wounds, the doctor said yesterday that they are OK, but they are very worried about you. Even if they promise to be honest in the ward every day, they can''t spare time to take the computer and order them to do it I''m looking for your whereabouts and keeping an eye on your news all the time. "


    "I wish they were all right, otherwise I would be guilty. After knowing and getting along with each other for so long, I forgot their stubborn temper carelessly. After a while, I''ll give them a call to report their safety, so that they can rest in peace, so that they won''t be able to recover from their wounds. " After listening to Xiahou haoxuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha says with guilt.


    "You can do it by yourself! But Xiasha girl, brother haoxuan, please do one thing, that is, when you have time, call the old man at home and talk more. Because every time we call in your name, we are always worried that if we say too much, we will be exposed, so the time of each call will never exceed one minute. However, we can clearly feel that the old man is very sad, but we just don''t say it. Although we sympathize with them, we are missing in order not to expose you This news, can only be ruthless, as do not know the old man in their mind, in fact, we have always felt quite guilty Hear the answer of Ouyang Xiasha, Xiahou haoxuan hesitates again and again, or open his mouth to say the words that he has been holding in his heart.


    Hear Xiahou haoxuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha dun dun, a time really don''t know how to answer this question, is to explain their carelessness? Is it the surprise of the old man and their reaction? Or are you moved by the care of your family? Because she didn''t think that her forgetting for a moment was just two days'' delay, which made so many people''s hearts hang up. Moving is positive, and guilt is also essential. But Ouyang Xiasha finally decided not to explain anything. She just laughed and answered with a short and affirmative answer: "OK."


    Considering that Hou haoxuan has to go to work the next day, as the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs, especially the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he can''t make any mistakes in many decisions. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about his family, right?


    You know, the more rights you get, the greater the corresponding responsibility. And the more people or families who are envious of all this, the more. After all, there are still a lot of people and families staring at the Xiahou family. They are eager to catch the mistakes of the Xiahou family, publicize them and hold on to them, so in order to make Xiahou haoxuan have a good spirit the next day God, Ouyang Xiasha only told him for a while, and told him to have a rest, then hung up.


    Because the time difference between foreign countries and Greece is less than an hour, after hanging up Xiahou haoxuan''s call, Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait to call Mingsu, fengyuexi, Yeli, Beichen, Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang and Ye Jing one by one to report their peace of mind. By the way, she also tells them not to waste resources and stop their search work.

 Chapter 1094

    Although it''s still prime time in the evening in Greece, and there are still many people active on the streets, in China, it''s still late at night and I didn''t want to disturb more people''s rest. However, when I recall what Xia Hou haoxuan said just now and think of the worries of the family, Ouyang Xiasha immediately called Xia Hou haoze, Yi Chenyi and ye Rong, They were relieved to report their safety.


    As for the phone call that Xiahou haoxuan specially gave to the old man at home, Ouyang Xiasha took into account the old man''s health and the time difference. She calculated the time and called in the early morning of Greek time.


    Although they didn''t say anything to Xiahou haoxuan, they didn''t say much to Ouyang Xiasha. However, they didn''t say much to Ouyang Xiasha. At the beginning, they felt uncomfortable, and then they had some doubts. In addition, they heard more or less reports about the "terrorist attack" of Italian Norma, combined with the closure of news at home, and on the phone She repeatedly tried to find out "Ouyang Xiasha", and her obvious avoidance gradually turned those doubts into suspicions. As a result, the parents of the family, including the old man, have been feeling restless recently. They suspect that "Ouyang Xiasha" on the other side of the phone is not herself, and seriously doubt whether something is wrong with her.


    After all, when Ouyang Xiasha left at that time, she made it clear that she was going to Italy''s Norma, and Italy''s Norma was not stable at all recently. In addition to all kinds of strange signs at home, the strange phone call of Ouyang Xiasha made them have to be sure of the doubts in their hearts. They even planned to ignore their own bodies and hide from Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze, I went to Italy to find the news of Ouyang Xiasha. Even the flight to Italy Norma in the morning has been reserved.


    At this time, the parents, who were packing, received a completely strange phone call. At the other end of the call, it turned out to be Ouyang Xiasha''s voice. After repeated explorations, it turned out to be the real Ouyang Xiasha. This surprised them. At the same time, it confirmed the fact that the "Ouyang Xiasha" who called before was really fake.


    After hearing the old man, they didn''t care about themselves first, but all kinds of doubts and temptations. Ouyang Xiasha realized later how sensitive and sensitive they were. Brother haoxuan thought it was all right. He thought it was hiding from them. In fact, the problem was already big, and they had found all kinds of flaws. When he heard that, he thought it was OK They even had a ticket to Italy''s Norma. While they were preparing their luggage for the airport, Ouyang Xiasha was in a cold sweat. She was very glad she didn''t wait for dawn to call back.


    After understanding these situations, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t intend to use the reasons she prepared before to explain why she didn''t speak much, because those reasons are too false for the old man who has found something wrong. So Ouyang Xiasha makes a comprehensive analysis of what she didn''t call before.


    Because LAN Zixi got the internal information from the Italian government, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knew that the Italian government would directly announce the list of all the guests who had participated in the Trinity Church auction later, so Ouyang Xiasha directly admitted that she had gone to Italy Norma, and also admitted that she had participated in Italy Norma''s Trinity auction, otherwise, she would wait for fame When the list was published, she had no explanation.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha denied that they had been at the scene of the Trinity Church auction until the end of the final auction. Instead, she said that in the middle of the Trinity auction, they received internal information from the people they had placed in the enemy support family, saying that they were going to attack a military camp in Florence So they left the auction site.

 Chapter 1095

    On the other hand, the reason why she didn''t call her family to inform them of the auction happened is that on the night of the auction, until they got on the bus and left the territory of Norma, Ouyang Xiasha found that her mobile phone had been lost. However, she thought that time was tight and nothing had happened recently. All her elders knew that she was coming to Norma I''m here to deal with the danger. Even if I don''t have a phone for two days, I won''t worry about anything. I just think it''s inconvenient. So I give up my plan to find a mobile phone. I''m going to apply for a new phone card when I''m finished. But I didn''t expect that the problem that I thought could be solved in one day or two days at most was delayed for three and a half days, so I always helped to deal with Froude It was not until midnight today that she came to Greece to learn from the outside world that she learned that there was something wrong with the auction of St. Trinity Church in Norma, Italy, so she quickly made up the card and called.


    As for the fake phone number of brother haoxuan, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is that brother haoxuan must have come up with such a compromise because they can''t contact themselves and they are afraid that the old man is too worried about you. On the one hand, they pacify the old man and the parents at home, and on the other hand, they look for their exact information.


    The purpose of doing so is to make the parents at home less worried and less worried before the news is confirmed, that''s all.


    Although they are not happy about Xiahou haoxuan''s deceiving behavior, they know clearly in their heart that their children do it just for their bodies. They are not happy but also comfort. After all, this kind of behavior is a kind of filial piety in disguise.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s failure to call him these days, which makes them worried, worried and speculated for a long time, the parents of the family are particularly complaining. However, if there is no such "terrorist attack" in Italy, they will, as Ouyang Xiasha thinks, even if they can''t get through the phone, I just think that it''s not convenient for her, and no one is a prophet. No one thought or guessed that this would happen in Italian noma, and I was relieved immediately. After all, nothing is safer than Ouyang Xiasha, which is more worthy of their happiness and care, isn''t it?


    After asking the reason why they didn''t talk on the phone, the focus of their attention, of course, shifted to the topic of whether Ouyang Xiasha was injured in this mission. When they knew that although her foot was twisted, her arm was slightly bruised, but in general, she was not hurt, they were relieved. After that, they were concerned about the time of Ouyang Xiasha''s return to China and the specific arrangements, and they hung up reluctantly.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who hung up the phone, had planned to go to see LAN Zixi''s injury before going to bed, but when she just put down the phone, she suddenly thought that after she had reissued the phone card, the phone card appeared, which came from a lot of concerned voice messages from the same person. With a sigh, she had no choice but to dial. The abnormal gossip made her stop Deep in my heart, I''m afraid, but I''m very concerned about her phone call.


    "Well, who are you? Who are you looking for? What are you doing with such a strange number? If it''s not important, or a small advertisement, I''ll hang up with you directly, so that you won''t scold me for a while. Don''t you know I''m busy on the phone? Are you responsible for missing out on the heartless boss? " As soon as I got through the phone, there was a continuous, machine gun like reproach on the phone. Although I was a little anxious, I was very energetic and powerful.


    "No conscience, that girl is my boss." Hearing Du Shanshan''s scolding voice, although it''s a little shocking and not very nice, it makes Ouyang Xiasha feel extremely warm. The fear has long disappeared. Even the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s words has become extremely spoiled.


    "Boss? It''s really the boss! It''s great that you''re OK. I heard Yi Chenyi''s son of a bitch say, boss, you and that "Shangyu wushao" took part in the auction held by Saint Trinity Church in Norma, Italy. Now "Shuangwang Yishao" and his highness Beichen are OK, only you and lanzixi are unknown. I''ve been worried to death. If I want to find your whereabouts, Yi Chenyi won''t let you go I make rash moves and say what will attract the attention of the old man. So I have to leave three message calls every day and wait for the news from Yi Chenyi. I hope that one day I can hear the news that the old man is still well. Today, I finally get what I want. It''s really great! " On hearing the familiar voice of Ouyang Xiasha, Du Shanshan changed her old pungent, excited and sobbed.


    "I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t cry, Miss Du. It''s really painful to cry again. A few days later, I will go back to Bianjing. At that time, as compensation for your worries, you will pay for everything you want. " It has been seven years since I met Du Shanshan, and she has always given Ouyang Xiasha the impression that she is sharp, bright and energetic. When will she cry like today? It can be seen that this time she was really scared.

 Chapter 1096

    "Boss, I heard what you said, and I heard it clearly. It''s just like the spilled water. It''s hard to get over what you said. You can pay for everything I want. Don''t regret it, but it''s useless to regret it." Knowing that her eldest brother is safe, Du Shanshan''s heart, which is hanging in the air and thick, but she likes to worry, is finally comforted and released. She goes back to the place where she should stay, and the voice of her reply reveals her excitement all the time. Her focus of concern gradually deviates from the track, from her eldest brother''s safety problem to the eldest brother''s paying for it When it comes to hospitality, we have to say that Du Shanshan''s thought span is really not very large.


    "You dead girl, you really have no conscience at all. When did your boss give up being mean to you?" After listening to Du Shanshan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha rolled her eyes in silence and said to her helplessly. Although it''s a reprimand, the tone can''t match the severity. It''s totally spoiling, connivance and tolerance!


    For Du Shanshan''s excitement and jumping off, Ouyang Xiasha is still helpless except that she has been used to her eccentricities for many years. It is also because Ouyang Xiasha knows that although she is a little greedy, her heart is very good, and her essence is not bad. That is, the little greedy is also based on the disposition of her heart That is to say, even if she is greedy, she can put her mind right and never be contaminated. Because of Du Shanshan''s good attitude, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to treat her as her little sister, indulge her more, spoil her more, and tolerate her more. That''s all.


    "All right, all right! Don''t be too confused if you don''t have too much lard for me today As a qualified follower, no matter how easy the boss is to talk, no matter how tolerant he is, it''s very necessary to seize the right opportunity, because no matter what the relationship is, it can''t be maintained by one person''s concession. Only when both sides pay at the same time, this relationship can be developed for a long time, just like now In this way, Ouyang Xiasha blindly embraces Du Shanshan, dotes on Du Shanshan, but Du Shanshan is still heartless and arrogant. But if you think about it carefully, you will find that Du Shanshan''s attitude is not a disguised weakness? What Du Shanshan did was not unwilling, but happy. In fact, it''s no wonder that this person is not only his own sister, his own boss, but also the one he adores.


    "Glib, OK, I won''t haggle with you little girl!" For Du Shanshan''s attitude, how could Ouyang Xiasha not know? Maybe it is because of this that Ouyang Xiasha likes to be close to Du Shanshan more! This is not, even the blame of coquetry, but also contains unlimited doting.


    "Boss, you''re not hurt, are you? I know you''re OK, but I don''t know if you''re hurt. " Put away the mind before the joke, Du Shanshan will open his mouth to see the mountain asked the question he most wanted to ask.


    "It''s all right. Except for some bruises on the arm and some sprains on the shoulder blade, there''s nothing wrong." The biggest difference between parents and their brothers and sisters is that they can hide from their parents, but for their brothers and sisters, Ouyang Xiasha won''t have any reservation. No, even the scapular injury she has been hiding from her parents is so natural that she says it without any embarrassment or concealment.

 Chapter 1097

    "Boss, you''re really amazing. When I saw the video taken by passers-by in the news on TV, I felt numb. You''re still inside the chain explosion. Boss, boss, are you reincarnated? Otherwise, how can you be so advantaged? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Du Shanshan rarely quiets down on the other side of the phone. She hasn''t answered anything for a long time. Just when Ouyang Xiasha is ready to ask what''s wrong, Du Shanshan suddenly gets a little surprised and asks in reply.


    Don''t be surprised at Du Shanshan''s reaction. In fact, if you think about it, no wonder she will. After all, Du Shanshan knows clearly in her heart that if there are parents of the eldest family, she will not tell the truth, but only when there are brothers and sisters, she will not lie.


    But just because she didn''t lie, Du Shanshan felt that the result was a bit exaggerated. It''s not that she cursed her boss for being injured or seriously injured, but it''s a bit exaggerated, isn''t it? A firecracker can blow up people beyond recognition, not to mention a bomb or a serial bomb. Is it something that people can do?


    Well, Du Shanshan''s truth, the eldest of her family, is really an immortal, or one of the top three immortals, but who told her that the immortal would not be bombed? That Bomb doesn''t recognize people. Even if it''s an immortal, even if it''s the eldest among the immortals, it''s just a matter of injury.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not explain this problem to Du Shanshan, because who knows if Du Shanshan will raise more outrageous and irrelevant questions?


    "I don''t know what''s in your head, you ghost girl? What''s the matter with the immortal? Is it possible that the bomb knows it when the immortal comes? The reason why I didn''t get hurt was that Lan Zixi protected me completely with his body. The scratch and the injury to my shoulder blade were caused by the impact of the explosion when we jumped out of the castle, that''s all. " Ouyang Xiasha once again for Du Shanshan''s words, speechless rolled a white eye, and then orderly explanation said.


    "Lan Yilan Zixi, the cold-blooded cool man with facial paralysis is so hot-blooded? He''s been badly hurt? " To be honest with LAN Zixi, who is mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha, Du Shanshan is excluded from her heart. There is no other reason, nor is it because of what LAN Zixi has done. It''s just because LAN Zixi is cold hearted and cold-hearted. That kind of feeling makes her afraid. Generally, she doesn''t meet without meeting. Now, she takes the initiative to mention the person she is afraid of, It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s position in her mind is really heavy.


    "I won''t tell you how many or how deep the wounds are. I''ll just say how many ribs are broken." Ouyang Xiasha is undoubtedly deeply moved by lanzixi''s "hero saving beauty" action. When she thinks about their relationship in recent days, Ouyang Xiasha''s face turns red. Even talking about lanzixi''s injury, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but feel grateful, moved and reserved.


    Fortunately, just on the phone, Du Shanshan can''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s face, otherwise, as a senior gossip, Du Shanshan must be a torture for Ouyang Xiasha again.


    "Boss, let''s talk about the story of" hero saves beauty ". Younger sister, I''m all ears." Although she didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s face turning red, as a senior Eight Legged girl, Du Shanshan still smelled an unusual ambiguity, so she urged Ouyang Xiasha to explain it to her carefully.

 Chapter 1098

    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Du Shanshan''s proposal, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to deny it. Instead, as Du Shanshan wanted, she carefully recalled that day when they went to the auction held by St. Trinity Church in Norma, Italy, what happened in the past few hours was a thrilling but touching story.


    What surprised Du Shanshan most was that Lan Zixi, a cold-blooded man with a paralyzed face, didn''t hesitate to hold his boss so tightly for the first time to resist all the harm. Because in Du Shanshan''s mind, even if someone is willing to sacrifice himself for others, it has to be considered at least for a while. This has already become a unique habit of human beings. How could it be that they didn''t even consider it for a few seconds?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha hesitated and hesitated about some specific and detailed things that happened that day, she was not willing to tell Du Shanshan in detail. For example, how did she break the so-called "border" without touching those so-called "detonators" and send out "two kings and one little" and his highness Beichen? For example, what is the power of inheritance? Although Ouyang Xiasha did not give a detailed introduction, Du Shanshan still felt that it was not simple.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer these questions positively, and Du Shanshan consciously stopped asking them. After all, she knew her boss, and the reason why she didn''t say it was because of two reasons: first, she didn''t reach that level, and when the time came, the boss would sue her; second, that is to say, it was only dangerous for her, but not good for her, Therefore, it is better to know nothing than know nothing.


    Of course, these questions are not the focus, and they are not what Du Shanshan wants to care about or be curious about. What makes Du Shanshan really curious and really concerned about is the ambiguous relationship between her boss and LAN Zixi, which makes others unable to explain clearly. As a result, Du Shanshan began to laugh, with ambiguous smile. She kept asking Ouyang Xiasha all kinds of questions. Ouyang Xiasha was a little annoyed and unwilling to say more. But Du Shanshan had a unique talent in this aspect, just like a brown candy. She would not give up until she got the answer. Du Shanshan is from a famous family, but she looks like a gossip paparazzi. How can she look like a noble family?


    In other aspects, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely a first-class old man. It''s easy to be as cheeky as a city wall. But in this aspect, in the aspect of love between men and women, she is still at the level of a rookie. It''s not easy to be questioned by Du Shanshan all the way regardless of her image. She is a bit embarrassed and blushes like a cooked shrimp. Ouyang Xiasha looks down. She really doesn''t know what to say, but it''s hard to hang up.


    "Dead girl, can you stop asking? You''re not a professional paparazzi. Why do you always like to ask such gossip? " Ouyang Xiasha holding his forehead, face helpless, some headache mouth weak said.


    Who is Du Shanshan? That''s the most gossip and the most trifling existence in Ouyang Xiasha''s group. In addition, her brothers and sisters usually think that her habits are harmless. Over the years of doting and connivance, they have already cultivated Du Shanshan''s character of fearing that the world will not be in chaos. Such a good time for gossip, unless she is stupid, she will not easily give up this opportunity, so Then he opened his mouth, and in response to Ouyang Xiasha''s "don''t ask," he asked faintly, "boss, although we are not sisters, our feelings have already been better than sisters, right?" Du Shanshan''s serious tone is really hard to connect the gossip question she is asking with her present appearance.


    After years of getting along, Ouyang Xiasha certainly knows what Du Shanshan means. If she answers yes, then Du Shanshan''s next sentence must be "since she is a good sister, what is there to avoid?" If she answered no against her heart, then Du Shanshan would not aim at the truth of this sentence. She would say that she was heartbroken or something. She would make trouble for herself all night. Suddenly Ouyang Xiasha''s head was big. Finally, she avoided the answer and sighed helplessly and said, "girl Du, these two can''t be related at all, OK?"


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished, her feet appeared in her sight. Her eyes looked up, but she saw LAN Zixi, who should have been lying on the bed, appeared in front of her.


    "Lan Zixi?" For LAN Zixi''s appearance, Ouyang Xiasha is more or less surprised. After all, it''s three broken ribs. It''s nothing else. If you don''t have a good rest, it won''t be so easy to recover. Moreover, as a king of a country, he still has so many things to do. If you don''t take good care of his injuries, how can he run around?


    Du Shanshan is still doing Ouyang Xiasha''s ideological work on the other end of the phone, striving for more gossip. Suddenly she hears Ouyang Xiasha''s small but extremely clear voice, and then she suddenly panics, as if she sees something terrible, very frightening ghosts. She stammers and shouts: "what? What? What Is that right? Boss, you mean lanzixi - lanzixi is here? When? When? How much did he hear, boss? Boss, you can''t wait to save yourself

 Chapter 1099

    When Ouyang Xiasha is in a daze, surprised at how LAN Zixi suddenly appears; when Du Shanshan hears the news of LAN Zixi''s arrival and pleads for mercy to Ouyang Xiasha, LAN Zixi slightly bends down, smiles, and says softly to Ouyang Xiasha: "Sha Sha, can you give me the phone?"


    Hearing LAN Zixi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha''s red face, which had been forced by Du Shanshan, became more and more red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Remembering the gossip questions that Du Shanshan asked just now, she was actually seen by LAN Zixi. She didn''t know when he came and how much she heard. Ouyang Xiasha immediately felt embarrassed and embarrassed I feel like I''ve done something wrong and I''ve been arrested by the person concerned.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha only hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to give LAN Zixi the phone and let him solve Du Wenchou, because she really can''t stand Du Wenchou''s questions. After all, it''s better to be laughed at by LAN Zixi alone than by all the people in her collection.


    What''s more, who doesn''t know, that girl Du is a super loudspeaker and an invincible radio station. As long as she knows something, it will become a well-known thing in the world. She doesn''t have to be hard on herself, does she?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology, LAN Zixi can''t understand it any more. After all, he has known her for so many years and kept it in his heart. Finally, when she is full of wings, she can protect her and help her. After the auction, she expresses all kinds of lovely people, so LAN Zixi gently pats Ouyang when she receives the phone call Yang Xia Sha''s shoulder, to express his will not put on the heart of comfort.


    "Du Shanshan?" See Ouyang Xiasha in their own state of the situation, definitely nodded, blue Zi Xi will know her meaning, this just at ease to the phone, softly asked.


    Although LAN Zixi''s voice sounds very flat, the warning under his tone is very strong. As long as he is not a fool, he can feel it clearly.


    Du Shanshan was originally afraid of Lanzi. There was no reason. It was a kind of feeling, an instinctive feeling of dangerous things. That feeling made her feel that Lanzi was much more terrifying than Hades. The pressure of the superior, the despicable dictator, and the gloomy schemer always made her shudder. Normal Lanzi wanted to be So, let alone LAN Zixi with a threatening tone? Du Shanshan''s voice stammered instantly. Although she stammered, she instinctively said, "Hey, hey, blue, how did you answer the phone?"


    "Du Shanshan, do you want me to send someone to pick you up for a holiday?" LAN Zixi didn''t get angry. He didn''t say anything to blame Du Shanshan. He just asked with a smile. He was very "gentle" and "friendly".


    However, such tenderness and friendliness made Du Shanshan on the other end of the phone stand up in fear. She never understood so well, and then continued to ask her boss about the consequences. All kinds of fear came to her heart. She knew clearly that Lan Zixi could not see, but still could not help shaking her head desperately, some in panic and some in haste, With a deliberate flattery, the remedy of the mouth said: "no, no, no, really no, I love Bianjing, I like Bianjing, I have never felt Bianjing is so beautiful, LAN Yilan Zixi, you have a good two with my boss! I''ll stop disturbing you! Goodbye As soon as she finished, Du Shanshan couldn''t wait to hang up, as if there was something beyond her fear on the other end of the phone, chasing her.

 Chapter 1100

    After listening to Du Shanshan''s words, LAN Zixi''s smile deepened. She was very satisfied with Du Shanshan''s "two people''s world" and was in a good mood. She reached out and handed over Ouyang Xiasha''s phone call.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is sitting on the sofa, quickly stands up and takes over LAN Zixi''s mobile phone. In order to avoid LAN Zixi asking about Du Shanshan''s phone just now, before talking about how many gossip topics he heard, she quickly opens up the topic and takes the initiative to ask: "Lan Zixi, how do you get up like this? Doesn''t it hurt to walk? It''s your rib. It''s your rib Although it is to change the topic, but the words contain a lot of concern. After all, Ouyang Xiasha also has feelings for lanzixi. After all, lanzixi is her life-saving benefactor.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s face without any genuine concern, lanzixi''s deep but eye-catching dark blue eyes almost all smile. It can be seen that at this moment, lanzixi is in a good mood. In fact, it''s no wonder that his wish of protecting for many years has finally been fulfilled today. Can he be unhappy or not?


    "The wound recovered very well, although the broken ribs, as long as there is no big movement, walking or anything, there is no problem." A face such as Mu Chunfeng''s smile, the expression is unusual gentle, full face dotes on looking at Ouyang Xiasha, LAN Zixi side sat down in Ouyang Xiasha''s side, at the same time gentle unusual soft voice opening reply way.


    After a pause, he thought that his previous behavior was not elegant and would affect their relationship. So LAN Zixi went on to explain his impolite behavior of breaking into the door: "Sasha, I knocked at the door before, but I didn''t get a response. I''m afraid it''s because your body hasn''t fully recovered. What''s wrong, I just came in directly. I''m very sorry to rush in without your permission. "


    This pair of eager to overflow the water to the expression, how all with Du Shanshan imagination of the devil Lanzi Xi can''t get up with the relationship, OK? It''s really hard for people to understand why Du girl is so afraid of LAN Zixi.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Your starting point is for my good. What''s more, you helped me to send girl Du crazy. I should say thank you." I''ve been a little evasive of the previous phone problem. Unexpectedly, I was finally put forward by chiguoguo. Although I was still embarrassed and embarrassed, it was not as difficult to speak as I imagined. After all, lanzixi was still very gentlemanly.


    "Also, your health is OK, that''s good." After finishing the question about the phone call, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for LAN Zixi to answer, but obviously didn''t want to talk more about the phone call, and shifted the topic.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has a strong feeling for LAN Zixi, she should have some reserve. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t lack it at all. Even though Ouyang Xiasha has experienced the experience of sleeping with them, it hasn''t been changed. After answering LAN Zixi''s question, for a moment, she doesn''t know how to speak.


    "The scenery of the love sea has always been very beautiful, and the island of Santo Toni is world-famous in the world. This island belongs to the category of the love sea. Because it is a private island, it is not as famous as Santo Toni, but the scenery is not as good as that of Santo Toni. Haven''t you been out of this castle since you came here? Maybe we can go to the beach together? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha embarrassed and at a loss, LAN Zixi deliberately played a prank and stopped for a long time, until he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s blushing and wanted to bleed. Then he took back his mind of being a little joking, and calmly proposed. Of course, although there were some pranks before, when he really opened his mouth, he was very proud Jue, very gracious no longer mention the embarrassing phone problem for Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1101

    After listening to LAN Zixi''s proposal, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes lit up a dazzling light. Just now, she was embarrassed with a look of loss. However, in the blink of an eye, there was a huge change of 180 degrees, which staged a scene of full blood resurrection in situ. It can be seen that LAN Zixi''s proposal moved Ouyang Xiasha very much.


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha liked the Aegean Sea very much, and even more liked the island of Santorini. She always wanted to experience the Platonic ideal kingdom and see the paradise of freedom with her own eyes, just because this journey was not for travel, but for the purpose of saving people. She really didn''t have the time or the opportunity to come here. She still wanted to count When I come here for the next summer vacation, I still come to the Aegean.


    This "dream city" is located on the Aegean Sea, not far from Santorini Island. The beautiful scenery is conceivable, and the beauty around it is self-evident. She wanted to go out to have a look before, but she didn''t have time. Why did she refuse such a good opportunity? "Good." Ouyang Xiasha naturally readily agreed.


    "Well, we''ll have breakfast at six tomorrow morning. After breakfast, I''ll take you out and introduce an old friend of mine to you." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s happy face, LAN Zixi couldn''t help laughing. She stood up slowly and said happily.


    "OK, no problem. That''s a deal." Ouyang Xiasha replied with a good smile.


    "Good night then. You''ll have an early rest. See you in the morning." Although some don''t give up, want to have been with Ouyang Xiasha together, but lanzixi still know, they just started, or don''t be abrupt beauty''s good, so he gently and politely smile and said, then consciously went to the door, ready to open the door.


    "Good night, and you can rest early. See you in the morning." Although Xia Lanxi''s voice was too busy to help her, she said something in a hurry It''s too late. She''s waiting in front of the door to take care of her maid and the members of the medical team who escort LAN Zixi. Obviously, she hears it. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha only feels that her face is burning, embarrassed and depressed. She quickly lowers her head to prevent LAN Zixi from seeing her in such a mess.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha lowered her head, she missed it. LAN Zixi raised her lips, narrowed her eyes slightly, and was smiling, which surprised and stunned the Baron steward.


    The interaction between the two, with the help of the servants who witnessed the scene at the end and Baron steward of Winston, the whole "city of dreams" and the people in the power controlled by his majesty Windsor all know the news. Even those who are far away in the eagle Kingdom and have been worried about their grandson are getting old because they are too cold-hearted Within a short period of time, when they got the news, and even when they were separated, one was extremely embarrassed and ashamed to see others, and the other was full of wind. Such a detailed facial expression of pride in life was widely praised.


    So that night, all the people in the know were boiling, tossing and turning, all night awake, looking forward to the next day''s stroll by the sea. They wanted to verify the truth of the rumor with their own eyes. They wished and prayed that their family''s cold face, your majesty, would really get miss Ouyang''s sincere treatment and make him smile more, not always a stranger Jin, indifferent, heartbreaking appearance.


    As the two people who initiated the topic, of course, they don''t know that this little action between them has attracted the attention and Prayer of the whole Windsor force and the whole Eagle royal family, including the queen who has retired for a long time. But even if they know, they probably won''t take it seriously. After all, it''s the most important thing for them to be together The family will always know. There''s nothing to hide, isn''t there? As for the night, no one except the parties knows what happened to them and whether they were good or bad.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the two parties looked at each other in the best condition and laughed, they appeared in good mood in front of each other; when people witnessed with their own eyes, their majesty, who always released air-conditioning and had no desire, changed the image of the cold faced king of hell before, just like your son, with a smile on his face and a spring breeze on his face; When the cold faced king of hell in his family was talking and laughing with Ouyang Xiasha, he scratched Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and showed his intimate interaction. The people who stayed up all night and were full of expectation and belonged to the forces of Windsor seemed to have got the answer they wanted. They knew that the previous words were not rumors. Their Royal Highness finally fell in love, and their heart was broken The excitement is self-evident, even the breakfast is more abundant than usual, more delicious.

 Chapter 1102

    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel the change of the people around her. It seems that this change has existed since she woke up. Every time she saw herself, the maids and men used something, like playing some stimulant. They always laughed. But because of the feeling, they didn''t have any bad heart, they were just happy, and they were still happy Very measured, will not do too much exaggeration, so Ouyang Xiasha did not open his mouth.


    Until today, this kind of enthusiasm has gone up several levels, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel helpless. Even eating has become extremely unnatural. Ouyang Xiasha really regrets that she didn''t put forward it directly before. I really don''t know. Is this a kind of self torture?


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, who looks embarrassed and at a loss, and even has a little cramped for dinner, LAN Zixi smiles with her eyes full of doting eyes, and then says gently: "since I received the special training before I ascended the throne, I have been sent to every dangerous special training base in the world. It is after taking over the position of the king of the eagle kingdom that I am a man Maybe it''s because I''ve wandered on the edge of life and death for many times and escaped from death; maybe it''s because my nature is just like this, but I was suppressed by the pursuit every day and night before; maybe it''s because I''ve seen too much ugly human nature, and now I have the strength, and I don''t want to suppress myself In a word, I used to talk less, and then I became less. Although I led Eagle kingdom to become stronger, my personality became more and more lonely. This is true for everyone, no matter men and women, old and young, old and young, even my grandmother. Of course, I can still have a few words with my father who protects me like my life, but there are fewer habitual words, at least much less than when I fled before. "


    "These people in the city of dreams, as well as all the forces under the name of the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, are my own people whom I have gradually accepted over the past few years. They are very concerned about me. In addition, some of them have elders who watched my mother grow up in their families. They have more love for me, even my temper, It''s really not very good, and it never shakes their support for me. I don''t worry about it all the time. I treat everyone like a stranger. I''m so cold that I want to kill each other''s character. Will I die alone? In addition, my grandmother and my father, after my character has changed, will they tell me their worries and their instructions at any time Not to die alone has become a concern for the whole Eagle kingdom. " LAN Zixi pauses for a moment, takes the garlic bread handed by the maid, gently puts it in front of Ouyang Xiasha, and then says with a smile.


    "Sasha, you know, since I arrived in the eagle Kingdom and received training before I ascended the throne, all the female creatures around me, except my grandmother, have been isolated from my life. My cousins and cousins have been excluded from my life. Let alone the" dream city ", they are all in the name of the royal family of the eagle kingdom I haven''t brought the opposite sex into a private house. Do you understand why they are so enthusiastic about you? " LAN Zixi looks at Ouyang Xiasha and raises the coffee beside the table. He adds with a smile.


    Although there is no head or tail, Ouyang Xiasha still understands the meaning of it. She only sees that she is the first one who is brought to his private house by lanzixi and is gentle and smiling. They are very happy that lanzixi will not die alone. That''s all.

 Chapter 1103

    As for why, although they were very happy before, they didn''t show such excitement, but today they show it out of control. As long as they think about it carefully, it''s easy to guess.


    No, before, although lanzixi was very gentle to himself, it didn''t show in front of others, because they were alone at ordinary times. Although they had guesses, they didn''t see them with their own eyes, so most of them still relied on their own guesses. At the same time, when Gao Xing thought of lanzixi''s character, he had some doubts, in order to avoid mowing grass Startled their own snake, so they forbeared it. Until last night, so many people witnessed the interaction between lanzixi and themselves, and LAN Zixi, who was not smiling, even with a gentle smile on his face. Even if they doubted before, they affirmed their ideas at that moment, and clearly knew the difference of lanzixi to themselves.


    And seeing how excited they are, and considering what lanzixi said to herself, how they maintain and treat lanzixi sincerely, Ouyang Xiasha estimates that the relationship between them before, and now, has been told by these loyal supporters to all the subordinates under the name of the royal family of Eagle Kingdom, let almost all of them, lanzixi Zixi''s supporters have already known about this. Maybe even lanzixi''s grandmother and father are no exception.


    It''s absolutely, absolutely deceptive to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not angry at all and doesn''t care at all. However, Ouyang Xiasha is broad-minded. When she thinks that they have no malice, she comes from a sincere heart. Think about it carefully. If it''s her, she should face a person who really loves her When he learned that he was willing to contact others and had the idea of getting married and having children, his heart changed and he was immediately relieved. In addition to a little relieved anger, there are some embarrassment, some shyness, and of course, some depression that can''t be explained at all. I don''t know why, she always has the feeling of "ugly daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law". But when she thinks that she wants to be with LAN Zixi, sooner or later, this step will go, and she will be happy again.


    "Ha ha, I see. Seeing that they are all sincere and worried about you from the bottom of their heart, Miss Ben reluctantly married you! In the future, our Lord Windsor will not be alone and let so many people worry about you and worry about you. " In fact, this problem is not difficult, as long as you think about it, it is even more difficult, because you can turn the pressure exerted on you by these people into an invisible support. Ouyang Xiasha, who has figured out all this, soon ignores the red fruit''s eyes around her and plays a half true joke with LAN Zixi with a smile.


    It''s true that she wants to be with lanzixi out of her heart, rather than playing with her feelings casually. Although she knows that in this era, she is already a super playboy.


    The fake is that even if you want to get married, it''s definitely not the right time. After all, you haven''t finished your revenge. Maybe when you are around, there will be such danger as this Trinity Church auction, and the wedding banquet is the most error prone place. How can you realize a happy wedding banquet if you worry about the danger around, and then you will lose it In addition to their age, they are not in line with the provisions of the marriage smoking law. In short, no matter what the reason, it is unrealistic to want to get married at present.

 Chapter 1104

    "Well, the palace is waiting for you to marry me, dear!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, LAN Zixi is in a good mood to learn to play a joke with a full sense of ridicule. Although he knows that it''s not suitable for marriage at this time, he can''t stop it. He is in a very happy mood, and the owner is in a good mood. At the same time, LAN Zixi silently asks himself in his heart, "don''t you know, is this girl treating him What about indirect proposal? "


    The atmosphere between the two people, because of the coming and going, with ambiguous jokes, becomes more sweet and greasy, as if around them, you can clearly see that the floating in the air, dense pink bubbles, this breakfast, finally eat is the guest to enjoy, LAN Zixi and Ouyang Xiasha this pair of little lovers, it is happy and sweet to eat, The maids and maids standing on one side were very happy.


    "Girl, change your clothes. Let''s show up and go to the seaside. But before that, I''ll take you to a place." After breakfast, LAN Zixi wiped the corners of her mouth for Ouyang Xiasha and said with a gentle smile.


    "To a place?" Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "Yes, because Kula is coming." LAN Zixi smiles and answers with satisfaction. It can be seen that the so-called cool LA has an extraordinary significance for LAN Zixi.


    "Cool?" Ouyang Xiasha is a little puzzled, because she has never heard of Lanzi Xi mentioning the name. Looking at Lanzi Xi''s excited appearance, that kind of happiness is not fake. It seems that this Coola is really a different existence, but why has she never heard of such a different existence? Moreover, this Coola is clearly a woman''s name. Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that her heart is a little bit, only a little bit jealous. Ouyang Xiasha keeps guessing in her heart. Is this cool girl Lan Zixi''s friend or someone?


    LAN Zixi, of course, saw Ouyang Xiasha''s caution. He said that he was vain or bad hearted. He just liked to see Ouyang Xiasha jealous of himself. Therefore, he didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question directly. Instead, he went out with Ouyang Xiasha and took the sightseeing bus used on the island to the nearby apron.


    Although this small apron is not very large, it can fully meet the needs of the private aircraft or helicopter used by Lanzi Xiping. It is really "although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.".


    When LAN Zixi and Ouyang Xiasha arrived at the apron, a helicopter just landed. The strong wind stirred up by the propeller made Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes almost closed. LAN Zixi naturally stood in front of Ouyang Xiasha, just like a flower protector, blocking the huge and annoying wind for her.


    And Ouyang Xiasha also naturally reached out and grasped LAN Zixi''s clothes. Their movements were so skillful and natural, as if they had been done thousands of times. In addition, their perfect and absolutely matched looks, under the light of the rising sun on the sea, they were as beautiful as a masterpiece of the Middle Ages All the people around who were very optimistic about them were unconsciously stunned, and they were full of expectation and fascination for their future.


    Just when everyone was fascinated by the two people in the giant painting, the helicopter cabin door suddenly opened, and a silver creature, which looked like a dog but didn''t look like a dog, suddenly came out, ran quickly to lanzixi''s side, gave two friendly calls, and kept circling around lanzixi''s feet.


    ¡°HI£¡ Long time no see, old friend After seeing this group of unknown silver objects, LAN Zixi''s face showed a sincere smile, and even the tone of his speech became more gentle. Although he was not as gentle as he was to Ouyang Xiasha, it was very rare in LAN Zixi''s life experience.


    Seeing the unknown type of silver object in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha widened her eyes, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh or cry, which was too far from what she thought! Kui thought she was a heterosexual. For this reason, she ate a little bit of flying vinegar. It''s a shame to be lost in her hometown. However, when she thought that Lanzi Ximing knew her mood, she deliberately didn''t tell her. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but glare at Lanzi. Then she took a deep breath. She was very excited and kept running around The species that went there, embarrassed but curious, asked, "this is your old friend, the cool one you never answered me?"


    LAN Zixi was a little embarrassed and a little sorry to Ouyang Xiasha. Then he half squatted down, reached out and touched Kula''s head, touched its chin, turned his head, and said to Ouyang Xiasha with a sense of recall: "Sasha, his name is Kula. It''s a Newfoundland snow wolf that I met when I first carried out the task, when I was young After I finished the task, because it was the first time that I had no experience and carelessness, I fell into the trap opened by the enemy when I was dying. Although I escaped, I was robbed six times. There was no material object and no water. In addition, there was a vast expanse of snow all around me. My physical strength was exhausted and I lost too much blood. When I fainted in the snow, I thought I was really dead I''ll never see my father who gave everything for me again. I''ll never see him again. I owe you a few lives. You''re hanging on the top of my heart. "

 Chapter 1105

    After such a long time, LAN Zixi can still remember it clearly. It can be seen that for LAN Zixi, the experience is either extraordinary and has a distinctive epoch-making significance; or deep memory has already become a nightmare in his memory. Looking at LAN Zixi''s frowning, she looks like she''s trapped in memories and can''t extricate herself for a long time. Needless to say, Ouyang Xiasha can conclude that the memories for LAN Zixi must belong to the latter, which can''t be erased, just like nightmares.


    "And then?" Worried that Lan Zixi would fall into such a nightmare and would never come out again, Ouyang Xiasha asked subconsciously. It is estimated that even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that her concern for LAN Zixi had already become an instinctive existence after years of habits. It is impossible to change it.


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s call, LAN Zixi soon wakes up from her nightmare, smiles gratefully at Ouyang Xiasha, and then continues to talk about the topic just now.


    Of course, in order to avoid Ouyang Xiasha being too worried about herself, lanzixi deliberately and subconsciously avoided many extremely bloody and cruel details. It just tells the general process, which is still warm: "then? Then I met Kula at that time, who was still a child. Then I was saved by the little Kula day after day, using wild fruit and snow water, as well as its "anthracene" encouraging voice. "


    "Maybe I was predestined with Kula. On the day when my injury was not enough to be fatal, my subordinates searched for it according to the special clues I left behind. When I was ready to return home with the rescue troops sent by the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, Kula insisted on leaving with me because she could not bear me. She said goodbye to her parents and relatives in her hometown with tears After that, Kula followed me to finish the training task again and again. Now, it''s been four years. Girl, do you think Kula is my old friend, old partner and life-saving benefactor? " Think of once small, only the size of the adult Mini Schnauzer Coola, because they can''t drag themselves, they have to climb half a mountain every day, to find their own time to hang food, even if things have been separated for so many years, this beautiful memories, lanzixi still feel is moved, the original people often say, sometimes, animals know more about feelings than people, it''s not true There is no reason to rely on. He smiles and pauses. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to ask a question, he goes on with what he just said and adds.


    "In this way, Kula is really your old friend, old partner and life-saving benefactor, but why haven''t you mentioned it before?" After listening to LAN Zixi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with great approval. No matter who it was, it would be the same as LAN Zixi''s reaction, but since Coola is so different from him, why hasn''t she ever heard him mention it? If you have doubts in your heart, you will put them forward directly. You will never stay overnight with doubts. This is Ouyang Xiasha''s style of doing things all the time. If you don''t put them forward, you really put them forward.


    "Last year, it was the last special mission I took part in. Of course, Kula accompanied me. At that time, because the enemy was at the end of the storm and the situation was gone, with his rich experience, he put down the vigilance he should have when dealing with a strong enemy. However, he forgot that it was because people were dying that he would fight desperately and hurt himself If it wasn''t for Kula who blocked that fatal blow for me, then I standing in front of you now, as early as last year, would have become a pile of bones. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, lanzixi didn''t answer it directly, but mentioned the battle that happened before.

 Chapter 1106

    As soon as I think of this scene, the memory engraved into the bone marrow by lanzixi, lanzixi''s eyes are immediately full of guilt and regret. I feel guilty that because of my own laxity, the subordinate lost his life. I feel guilty that because of my laxity, I hurt Kula who has been fighting with me all the time. What''s more, I regret that I am proud of myself. With a little experience, I don''t want to die He got up and left his past and all his experiences behind.


    Feeling the sadness and regret in lanzixi''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, because at this moment, any words are pale, just painfully looked at lanzixi, and then tightly grasped lanzixi''s hand, so that he can feel the warmth she passed on to him, and tell him that from now on, there is still her around him.


    "At that time, I avoided the disaster, but the situation of Kula, who blocked the fatal blow for me, was not so optimistic. At that time, there were 12 doctors in my private medical team, not to mention that they were all world-famous and famous, but they were also very popular in the industry. At that time, they all told me that Kula was not saved, so let me accompany him well How can I accept the result of the last leg of Coola and how can I accept it? " After a little pause, lanzixi continued to talk about the subsequent development of the thing that he regretted.


    Recalling the past one year ago, LAN Zixi''s remorse did not feel relieved or relaxed because of the passage of time. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. However, Ouyang Xiasha knew that at this moment, she could neither say nor do anything, because this kind of psychological problem could only be solved by himself, no one, no matter how intimate she was People can only help him for a while, but they can''t help him for a lifetime. Only when he overcomes these obstacles and walks out by himself, can he get real relief and relief, and his soul can be really released.


    "So, I went back to Newfoundland day and night with Kula, along with the 12 famous doctors. I set up a temporary private hospital in Newfoundland, and Kula was placed in that private hospital. I stayed in Newfoundland with Kula all the time, just like in those years, when he was saving my life," anthracene. " He encouraged him every day and night, and increased his awareness of survival. It can be regarded as "the emperor can live up to the people who want to live." Kula persisted tenaciously, and in less than a month, she was out of danger. Then I took him back to Eagle Kingdom, and let him stay in the Royal private hospital of Eagle kingdom. Until a few days ago, I heard that he was completely healthy I''d like to introduce you two to each other. " When it comes to Coola''s recovery from the danger of her life, it''s obvious that lanzixi''s mood is joyful and very joyful. There is no slightest cover up for the pleasure, that is, the maids and maids standing in the distance can feel it clearly.


    "Because Kula is a friend and partner that I can entrust to my back, and also an equally important existence in my life as my father. You, Ouyang Xiasha, are just like the source of my life. In fact, I wanted to introduce you to me a long time ago, because you are the unique part of my life, but before Because of the existence of the mission, Kula''s identity needs to be kept secret and can''t appear in the eyes of the public, because once it is exposed, it will expose not only his life, but also me, as well as the hidden forces of the eagle royal family behind me. Therefore, it can''t be said before, and when I finish my last mission, people who know that Kula participated in those missions are also destroyed Mouth, when Coola can appear in front of the public, Coola is injured again and needs to recuperate, so this meeting has been postponed to today. Sasha, I really hope you can like me and like my old friend Coola. " Along with the development of this story like fact, lanzixi points out the reason why he has not told Ouyang Xiasha and Kula, and also tells Ouyang Xiasha the real reason why he brought Kula this time.

 Chapter 1107

    "Hi, Kula. Hello, my name is Ouyang Xiasha. I''m your good friend and old partner, that is Lan Zixi''s lover. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." For lanzixi''s request, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t promise to agree or not, but slowly squatted down and looked at Coola standing beside lanzixi''s leg with a smile. She introduced herself very seriously and expressed her final decision with the most direct action.


    LAN Zixi, who saw Ouyang Xiasha''s actual actions and heard what Ouyang Xiasha said, looked at Ouyang Xiasha with gratitude and indulgence. Although she didn''t say anything, people around her could feel that there was an aesthetic mood of "silence is better than sound" between them. It seemed that they could do without saying anything To communicate with each other, clearly know the true thoughts in their hearts.


    As a human being, Kula is also very proud. She runs around Ouyang Xiasha and smells it. Then she excitedly turns around her and rubs her legs.


    Ouyang Xiasha showed a bright smile, gently and happily touched Kula''s head, and then rubbed Kula''s face with her face intimately, the action was very intimate.


    It''s probably because of white tiger and white Qilin, which are called animals by their own destiny. She likes this kind of animals with human nature very much. Before LAN Zixi had not told the story between them, when she first saw Kula, she already liked Kula very much. Later, after hearing the touching facts that LAN Zixi told Whether it''s thanks for Kula''s rescue of lanzixi, or for being moved by Zhonglang, Ouyang Xiasha''s love for Kula, unconsciously, will naturally be a little more.


    "Lanzixi, you see, Kula likes me very much!" Ouyang Xiasha, feeling the joy of Coola, continued to groom her hair for Coola, and at the same time, she was very excited, with a little bit of flaunting, and said with a smile to lanzixi.


    LAN Zixi, who had hoped that Ouyang Xiasha could get along well with Kula, was a little upset when he saw the intimate interaction between one person and one wolf. He narrowed his eyes in an instant and yelled sternly to Kula, who looked like a loyal dog, in front of Ouyang Xiasha: "Kula, come here!"


    Kula, who has always been obedient to Lanzi Xi, turns a deaf ear to each other at this time, as if she didn''t hear anything. She always squats on Ouyang Xiasha''s leg and rubs Ouyang Xiasha intimately.


    LAN Zi felt very upset when he was in bed. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m so close to a girl, even if Kula is a snow wolf, it''s not OK." The shriveled expression, a bit of vinegar jar overturned, is ready to go over, talk about ideals with Coola, on life, see Ouyang Xiasha with Coola toward their own direction, ran over, and when Ouyang Xiasha ran in front of him, a grasp of his hand, say the first sentence, is: "LAN Zixi, you see Coola How lovely it is, I finally understand why you will like it.


    He didn''t listen to what Ouyang Xiasha said at all, not because lanzixi didn''t want to hear it, but because lanzixi bowed his head, he was lost by the bright smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s upturned face, and couldn''t notice anything else. Lanzixi felt that his whole heart was soft and couldn''t do it any more To the heart of stone before, as if Ouyang Xiasha smile, can let him forget all the bad things in general, the mood is better in an instant, what jealous, what unhappy, has already disappeared without a trace.


    "Just like it!" No matter how jealous and unhappy LAN Zixi''s heart was before, after the appearance of this bright and warm smile, all of it turned into a doting word.


    "Lan Zixi, do you think that the reason why Kula will come close to you is because he is your calling beast, the kuimu wolf? After all, in a world where the aura is so thin that it is impossible to gather into spiritual consciousness, it is basically impossible for an animal to have a little understanding of the spirit and understand a few words of human beings. What''s more, it is not exaggerating to say that it is a fairy tale that can be understood by human beings. What''s more, LAN Zi hopes that the original contract beast of your Yuanshen is not a wolf? " Ouyang Xiasha, who is just about to make fun of lanzixi, suddenly remembers that when she was accepting the power of inheritance, her little white tiger suddenly came to the castle of the Trinity auction. Combined with the image of lanzixi''s God, the beast of life contract, she looked thoughtfully at the snow wolf in front of her, doubting and doubting say.

 Chapter 1108

    "Girl, even if Kula is really my contract beast, so what? With my current physical condition, I can''t accept the load brought by the remaining power of complete inheritance, so whether it is or not, it''s not what we need to worry about at present, and our most important task now is to take good care of our body and enjoy the rare peace and relaxation. Let''s go, let''s go to the seaside. " LAN Zixi gently patted Ouyang Xiasha''s head, then said with a smile to Ouyang Xiasha in a happy mood.


    After listening to LAN Zixi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with approval. Although she was still curious, she still wanted to know the answer, but she had to bear her jumping and manic heart, and she didn''t ask any more questions. Who let LAN Zi say so reasonable?


    It''s so reasonable that Ouyang Xiasha can''t even find a small reason to paralyze herself. After all, she can''t accept the complete power of inheritance as the precondition of all her hypotheses. Once the precondition is not reached, then all the hypotheses are equal to zero, and no matter how good the conjecture is, it''s completely Utopian.


    Although for some special reasons, Ouyang Xiasha can''t satisfy her abnormal curiosity for the time being, which makes her in a good mood early in the morning. It has a little influence, but as an old-fashioned woman, Ouyang Xiasha''s self-regulation ability is not boastful. She is very sure that it is absolutely first-class and excellent In the twinkling of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha picked up her mood, took LAN Zixi''s arm and took Coola to a four-wheel all terrain SUV. Because the car was small, LAN Zixi drove it himself.


    The car is moving along the beach in an orderly and uniform way, because it is in the most comfortable and refreshing morning of the day, with the sea breeze and the suitable temperature. Everything is so pleasant that people can''t help but close their eyes, extend their arms, and enjoy all the beauty of the sea breeze and the sunshine.


    About a quarter of an hour later, LAN Zixi and Ouyang Xiasha arrived at the Apollo Bay, the "city of dreams" that they had set up early this morning.


    Lanzixi stops the four wheeled all terrain vehicle near the beach, then takes off his shoes and steps on the golden soft beach barefoot like Ouyang Xiasha.


    Apollo is the God of light in Greek mythology. It is also confused with Helios as the sun god. It is one of the twelve main gods of Olympus. It is the son of Zeus, the king of gods, and Leto, the night goddess. The twin brother of Artemis. His full name is Phobos Apollo, which means "bright" or "brilliant".


    Apollo is in charge of light, youth, medicine, animal husbandry, music and so on. He is the protector of human beings, the God of light, the God of prophecy, the God of the sun, the protector of migrators and navigators, the God of medicine and the God of disaster relief.


    This beach is called "Apollo Bay" by LAN Zixi because it is not only similar in image, the sand on the beach is really hot and dazzling like the sun, but also because it has a private wharf. In terms of artistic conception, of course, I hope Apollo can escort the mariners, plus what Apollo has, it has the charm The beautiful power of light, this beach, known as Apollo, is really perfect.


    "Cool baby, come to chase my sister, but there''s a reward for catching her!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha got out of the car, she rushed to the beach like a wild horse out of the rein. While running, she also yelled at Kula, who was sitting in the back seat.

 Chapter 1109

    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s cry, Coola quickly jumped out of the car, then ran out quickly, and then excitedly towards Ouyang Xiasha''s direction, quickly chased past.


    LAN Zixi, who had stopped the car, slowly pulled out the key and got out of the car. Then he walked in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha running. While walking, he looked at Ouyang Xiasha and Kula with a smile on his face. The sun was shining on Ouyang Xiasha and Kula, forming a soft but dazzling light Dizzy, beautiful as if a layer of scroll in general, fascinated the eyes of LAN Zixi, but also confused his heart.


    A gust of sea breeze suddenly blew, gently lifted the Bohemian sea blue skirt that Ouyang Xiasha was wearing. The sea blue skirt, the sea blue sea, and the sea blue sky seemed to be integrated into one, and they seemed to have completely different characteristics, such as flowing clothes, full of Fairy Spirit, and the elegant, waist length hair like black ink Yangxiasha looks as if the fairy in the sea is going to take advantage of the wind, which makes people unconsciously reach out to stop her. If it wasn''t for her naked, white and slender ankles and feet, which added some popularity to her, it would really make people think that she really is the legendary fairy in the sea, yaochi girl.


    As a member of the Newfoundland Snow Wolf family, Kula is born with long, light and elegant hair, which is like snow and complemented by sea blue. In addition to the unique characteristics and actions of being proficient in human nature, its luminous point is not covered by Ouyang Xiasha, who is like a fairy around him. On the contrary, it doesn''t mean to show weakness. If a gust of sea breeze created Ouyang Xiasha''s Fairy posture, then this gust of sea breeze also created Kula''s divine beast posture.


    Today''s lanzixi is also very light and easy to wear. It''s a change from the traditional formal dress of Western-style clothes and leather shoes. A sea blue T-shirt with a sea blue beach shorts is such a simple and casual dress, but it still can''t hide his dignity, glory and domineering, just because of his indulgent smile and simple and casual dress, Let that should be domineering full of dignity, become a lot of soft.


    Looking at the beautiful picture not far away, at this moment, LAN Zixi could not help feeling a kind of "floating life is peaceful, years are quiet". Time seems to be fixed at this moment, even his heart, also inexplicably speed up, this speed, even his own, can not be ignored, can easily feel.


    Especially, when Ouyang Xiasha, who is running far away, suddenly turns around with Kula and rushes towards LAN Zixi''s direction with a small step, the smile on LAN Zixi''s face is more comfortable, satisfied and brilliant than ever. Not only that, even LAN Zixi''s heart, it seems that something is quietly changing.


    The existence of love is an unexpected result. It is never controlled or prayed by others. It may suddenly appear or disappear. No one knows where its shadow is hidden. It is because of its appearance that people demand it and fear him at the same time. It can make you happy and happy for it Can let you tear the heart and tear the lung thoroughly.


    As the saying goes, sometimes, what moves people''s heart and makes them emotional is not how exaggerated, how complicated, how luxurious things, things, or scenes; it may be such a beautiful picture; it may be a simple action that she runs towards you; it may be a heartfelt smile that she unintentionally shows to you; it may be such a beautiful picture On a sunny morning, they strolled together in a simple, ordinary way When all the possibilities come together, the possibility becomes inevitable.

 Chapter 1110

    Because every place in the "dream city", including this huge Bay, is specially cared by professionals, so every place in the "dream city" is very clean. Because it belongs to lanzixi''s private property, except for lanzixi himself who occasionally comes here for vacation, there will not be more than half of the tourists Although the whole "city of dreams" is very beautiful, it seems a little chilly. Therefore, the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha and Kula makes this quiet and cool island more lively and popular.


    As the saying goes, you are watching the scenery on the bridge, and the people watching the scenery are watching you upstairs. While lanzixi is looking at Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha is also staring at lanzixi. Although Ouyang Xiasha is running, because the speed is not fast, all of lanzixi''s facial expressions are completely absorbed by her eyes, his smile and his pet His eyes were fixed on Everything about him, everything about him.


    Ouyang Xiasha has lived for two generations. With the clear memory of the ghost emperor, it''s not wrong to say that she lived for three generations. The love she expected doesn''t need to be so vigorous. It''s just like the romance she had with Fu Xinyu every day. She wanted to make it known to everyone. In the end, she didn''t die in the womb and ended up with a tragic ending.


    Compared with the kind of vigorous love, which ended in a tragic ending, she preferred the kind of long-term, natural feelings. This kind of feeling may not be intense, maybe less so-called romantic, but that kind of gentle, that kind of care, it is really can enter the heart and spleen, let her more moved, just like once she and hell, she and fengyuexi, she and Yeli, she and Beichen, and now she and lanzixi.


    Although, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is very playful, but I have to admit that Ouyang Xiasha is very serious about every relationship, and has no heart to play with. As the saying goes, "it''s better to come out and pay back sooner or later." so if you want to blame her, you can only blame her for the debt she owed in her last life.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha and Kula''s cheerful movements, even lanzixi was unconsciously infected by them. He couldn''t help learning from them, trotting and welcoming them.


    "Lan Zixi, you''re waiting for us there, or just jogging. What''s your hurry? What''s your running? Have you forgotten that your wounds have not yet healed, and that your three broken ribs have not yet healed, and that you are not afraid that they will crack without pain? " Ouyang Xiasha was shocked to see lanzixi''s sudden running. She stayed there for a moment, feeling a little at a loss. But soon, Ouyang Xiasha reacted and changed from a trot to a fast run. She ran in the direction of lanzixi and cried to lanzixi, but the tone revealed a kind of feeling, Even Ouyang Xiasha herself is not aware of the intimacy.


    Being roared by Ouyang Xiasha, LAN Zixi is slightly stunned, but he quickly reacts. Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha is concerned about her performance, she smiles in a good mood.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and Kula came to lanzixi, lanzixi raised her hand for the first time and gently rubbed the end of Ouyang Xiasha, which could not be blown disorderly by the sea breeze. She had good texture, straight and drooping black waist length hair, and then spoke softly with a smiling voice, including the tone of assurance: "girl Don''t worry too much. I''m fine. Really, I promise that if I feel a little uncomfortable, I''ll tell you for the first time. I won''t carry it like a duck. "


    After hearing LAN Zixi''s almost guaranteed words and seeing that Lan Zixi''s eyes looked like a spring breeze and contained the expression of praying, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile slightly. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled away the arm of the hand he had fallen on her head, and then pulled his arm , pull him to the seaside, while some childish to lanzixi yelled: "go, little Xixi, accompany sister to the seaside to play with water, don''t say no, don''t explain."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha can''t help breaking the credit. It''s really because a king like lanzixi, who is so high above the throne, we don''t know what his temperament was before he ascended the throne. At least after he ascended the throne, it was 10000 percent. It''s absolutely impossible for him to show such a small look of sadness and prayer, which is not just out of his own dignity It''s strange that a cute person should be serious? Not to say that he must always keep a cold and serious expression, but at least he will never make such a strange move. For example, a woman dressed as a soft girl, but doing a woman''s action, how to see how uncomfortable, right?


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s request, no matter what it is, even if it''s murder, arson, crime, lanzixi will not blink an eye, won''t refuse, also can''t refuse, what''s more, it''s just a simple step on the sea.

 Chapter 1111

    Now that you know your heart, since you love her, you can''t let go of her, and since you are willing to spoil her regardless of everything, LAN Zixi, as one of the parties, will not be foolish enough to object to the intimacy and closeness of Ouyang Xiasha. He will not only not object, but also take the initiative to make each other closer.


    This is not, let Ouyang Xiasha pull his arm lanzixi, suddenly stopped his own pace, eyes full of doting looking at Ouyang Xiasha, and then naturally, in Ouyang Xiasha''s dull eyes, with another free hand, Ouyang Xiasha grabbed his own arm that hand, so as to free his tightly held arm, and then light He gently lifted the arm that Ouyang Xiasha had been holding before, and then let it go. It seemed that he had done it thousands of times. He skillfully grasped the hand that Ouyang Xiasha had been holding with his other hand before.


    On the surface, LAN Zixi seems to be like an old man, a prodigal son in love. He is very familiar with all this and has a set of general ideas. But God knows, LAN Zixi''s heart at this moment has already been beating like a super motor. It''s running at full speed and beating madly. He says that he is about to suffocate. He doesn''t exaggerate. He''s just a watch The cover up work on the surface is in place, that''s all.


    After all, if you look at the flaws in the dream, you can see that the rest of the tourists are not in the city of blood, This matter is related to their majesty''s life-long happiness. They don''t have time to support and help. How can they go to tear down the platform after they are full? What are they going to do with the little taste between the couple?


    Besides, they are very witty. As a perfect subordinate, it is necessary to observe words and colors. Don''t be confused by the appearance that your majesty usually looks cold but not unkind. You know, the emperor''s anger can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    Seeing his Majesty''s attitude and seriousness towards Miss Ouyang, he knew how dangerous the serial explosion was that day, but he didn''t even think about it. In that way, almost instinctively, he used his own body to protect Miss Ouyang. If he didn''t love to enter the bone marrow, how could he possibly make such a dangerous decision with his Majesty''s treacherous personality Something of interest? Unless it''s his original intention, it''s impossible for his majesty to be crazy, stupid or magic. You know, his Majesty''s will is not generally firm or unshakable after being tempered by several special forces barracks.


    Based on this, we can fully infer the status of Miss Ouyang in their majesty''s heart. They don''t have to think about it at all. They can foresee that once miss Ouyang is involved, or the process of cultivating the relationship between your majesty and miss Ouyang is destroyed, they can''t bear the consequences. In view of their majesty''s trust and cultivation of them, he said Your majesty will not kill them. In the words of his majesty, that is to kill them. He also needs to cultivate a replacement. How can he do such a thankless and wasteful thing?


    Instead of killing them and wasting some human and material resources, it''s better to drain their surplus value reasonably, which is more cost-effective. For example, a supervisor is needed in the diamond mine in Africa, which is a good choice. Don''t think it''s their wishful thinking. They are absolutely sure that if they go to destroy their majesty''s pursuit of the queen at this time, their majesty will definitely do it.

 Chapter 1112

    At that time, your majesty didn''t make fun of it. Instead, he sent himself to your majesty and gave your majesty a chance to send them to the ghost place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t pan eggs. That''s not worth the loss.


    As for why these people know their boss, the eldest of their family is such a strange character, but they are still loyal to him, sincerely respect him, and do not betray him at all, it is due to lanzixi''s cultivation of them, and lanzixi''s personal charm, of course, the latter is absolutely occupied Most of the reasons, maybe even the whole truth.


    After all, in this era of rapid development, even blood and family can be betrayed at any time, not to mention the unfettered cultivation? It can be seen that Lan Zixi''s status in the minds of these subordinates is about the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s in LAN Zixi''s mind! Maybe higher.


    What they mentioned about fear, apart from a little joking, was more respect and awe from the heart. Of course, in respect, awe at the same time, also revealed a kind of hidden heartache, after all, their majesty, has not appeared such a humanized expression for a long time, he is like a machine, all the year round to maintain an expression, endless work, efforts, so that the Windsor family in a short period of time, expanded several times as before, and as a result It''s no exaggeration to say that their majesty''s achievements today are in parallel with Hades, Phoenix King and yeshao, which are absolutely qualified. However, what they want more is that their majesty can be as happy and happy as an ordinary person, laugh more, and don''t be so tired and expand his power.


    Now, they have witnessed with their own eyes that their majesty has a sweetheart, and thus, like an ordinary man, they have joy, laughter, and a charming smile that they have been praying for for a long time. Therefore, whether they are out of awe of their majesty or out of love for his majesty, they will consciously choose and pretend to be friends Nothing was seen, nothing was heard.


    You know, they are very, very professional, very, very intimate subordinates. They can grasp when they should choose the five senses of closeness and when they should choose to plug in. No matter the big guards who protect the tranquility of the island, or the maids who clean up the island, they all consciously choose to ignore the fact that their majesty''s ears are red, pretend to be deaf and dumb, and continue to play the role of air.


    I can''t help praising them. They are really professional. They are similar to the real air. At least Ouyang Xiasha has long forgotten the existence of other people around her. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, a thin skinned girl, will not let things go on like this even if she likes LAN Zixi The atmosphere between them became so ambiguous.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has witnessed the whole process with her own eyes, certainly doesn''t miss the lovely little loophole of Lanzi Xier red. She also clearly knows the real reason of Lanzi Xier red, but she doesn''t break it. Instead, she is in a good mood and smiles at Lanzi Xier.


    As for lanzixi''s initiative to hold Ouyang Xiasha''s little hand, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to refuse. Not only did she not refuse, but she also took the initiative to hold lanzixi''s hand. Then she continued to walk towards the shallow water without looking back. It seems that she doesn''t care, but the faint blush on her cheek shows the uneasiness of Ouyang Xiasha at the moment and the shyness in her heart.

 Chapter 1113

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so shy. Although she has already had hell, Phoenix Yuexi, night glass, and Beichen, nodding with them is more of a kind of natural and tacit understanding. It can''t be said that she doesn''t love them or that she doesn''t pump people''s heart for them, but this kind of love process is too reasonable Of course, in the process, there should be less romance, interest and passion. It''s no exaggeration to say that the love with LAN Zixi is the first normal love she has ever had.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha likes to have a long and smooth relationship, it doesn''t mean that she is an antique. To be a girl, or a young girl, is still yearning for the normal love process, which is mixed with heart, shyness, moving and other emotions.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha has never thought of separating from lanzixi. In her opinion, if she likes it, she just likes it. She is not the kind of person who just likes it. If she doesn''t make up her mind not to separate, she will never provoke lanzixi. She also doesn''t think about the "one Phoenix and twelve dragons" bullshit prophecy. In her heart, it''s always "my life is up to me, not up to heaven." ¡¯If she doesn''t like it, even if God makes her like it, she won''t give in. If she likes it, even if God stops it, she will fight to the end, just like this time when mother and aunt have an accident, The signature said that she would lose them. Hasn''t she saved them now? Even if they didn''t wake up, they were still in good health. They didn''t confirm that they were careless and lost their loved ones, did they? Why can''t we crack the other sentence?


    But is that really the case? Is the robbery of "carelessly losing a close relative" really over? As the saying goes, "there must be something in your life sometimes, and don''t force it at any time." it''s not unreasonable for the king of hell to ask you to die in the third hour, and never leave anyone to the fifth hour. Everything in the world has already been determined. As long as you don''t jump out of the four realms, three realms and six ways, as long as you are still in the way of heaven, the number of days is inviolable In the future, they must be subject to his restrictions and jurisdiction, even those who seem to have unlimited scenery and control all the powers of the four realms and three domains. Otherwise, the world would not have been in chaos for a long time.


    And all these things, until later, Ouyang Xiasha really understood the reason, also really believe that "sometimes, you don''t believe in life, can''t do it." of course, this is later, at least now Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe in destiny, so, in her view, this kind of love experience, maybe this life is only so Once, and therefore, Ouyang Xiasha cherishes the process of getting along with lanzixi.


    The "dream city" is close to the island of santoniri, which belongs to Athens, Greece, as well as santoniri. Athens is located at the junction of the Mediterranean climate zone and the alpine climate zone, which is a typical subtropical Mediterranean climate. Because the heat wave in July and August has just ended, it has just entered the scope of the island in September, so at this moment, the temperature in the "dream city" is very low Degree, is still above the level of 32 degrees, people inadvertently forget, or ignore the changes of time and years, really think, the pace of summer never left here.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is still wearing elegant summer clothes, and the temperature in "dream city" is still hot, it is not summer, but early autumn.


    Because a large amount of low-temperature water will flow into the love sea from the Black Sea, which will have a certain impact on the water temperature of the Aegean Sea. Therefore, even in summer, the temperature of the sea water in the love sea is only about 24 ¡ã and it is obviously in autumn. Therefore, the temperature of the love sea is already lower than the maximum temperature of 24 ¡ã in summer, compared with 32 ¡ã in the air, It is obvious that there is a huge temperature difference, and girls are more afraid of cold than boys. So when Ouyang Xiasha rushes into the shallow water with LAN Zixi and Kula, and a wave of waves comes on Ouyang Xiasha''s instep, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively takes a breath, unconsciously jumps backward, but it happens Bumped into Ouyang Xiasha behind, in the embrace of lanzixi.


    There is a big living person behind him, or a big living person who is a head and a big arm higher than himself, covered with hard muscles. Ouyang Xiasha has a little pain, just like a shining point, and can''t be ignored. How can Ouyang Xiasha ignore it? It''s impossible to pretend.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the pain on her body. Her first reaction was that she unconsciously raised her head and looked up with her own eyes. She didn''t know if they had a heart to heart. But this eye was just right. She bumped into LAN Zixi''s eyes, which were soft and spoiled like the sea water. She stared at her eyes.

 Chapter 1114

    Can LAN Zixi say that he really wants to kiss Ouyang Xiasha? Considering that they have only been together for a few days, in order not to be abrupt and leave a good impression on the beauty, but also for the long-term plan in the future, LAN Zixi takes a few deep breaths and gradually calms himself down. After all, he is not the only wolf staring at Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, who was held up by lanzixi, at this moment, she forgot all those around her, pretended to be the air, but always looked at the light bulbs on their side, forgot all kinds of ambiguity between her and lanzixi, so she curled up her toes and widened her pair of dark, like black pearls, flashing light that could not be covered My eyes, silly staring at Blue Hope, let blue hope just calm heart, once again crazy beat up.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Lanzixi''s hands suddenly soften. Ouyang Xiasha falls into lanzixi''s arms naturally, and Ouyang Xiasha is hugged by lanzixi in a very intimate posture. Such a close distance, in the memory of the two people, whether in the past or this life, is absolutely unprecedented.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has gone through several generations, she doesn''t even know how old she is, but in some aspects, Ouyang Xiasha really has no experience and is extremely pure. But her purity is pure, and purity doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t understand anything. At least lanzixi''s eyes containing desire can still be understood. She doesn''t know whether it''s out of shyness or embarrassment. Ouyang Xiasha instinctively moves her body, shrinks in lanzixi''s broad and warm arms, and holds lanzixi''s hands around her neck Consciously stepped up a little bit. For Ouyang Xiasha''s instinctive actions, it is obvious that Lan Zixi is in a happy mood.


    I don''t know who said it. The more men stand in high positions, the more instinctive they are. There are still many examples to prove this. Far from it, it can be said that Ouyang Xiasha gets LAN Zixi in front of her, at least on him, which can be perfectly verified.


    and at this time, the blue son Xi, holding Ouyang, Sha Sha, strode away from the shallow water towards the beach, and the feeling of the beautiful woman in his bosom has already been addicted to him. Besides, the kind of natural fragrance that Ouyang made on the body of Sha Sha is not made by any artificial perfume, and the natural fragrance is not polluted. I don''t care about cleanliness, nor the strange discomfort and nausea caused by being washed by the sea.


    When lanzixi holding Ouyang Xiasha, walked to the beach without sea water, in order to hide his inner unnatural, Ouyang Xiasha immediately took out his high school, college entrance examination, the kind of dash hard, with the fastest speed from lanzixi''s arms jumped down, suddenly, between the two people, there was the kind of cold before.


    At this time, Coola, who has been following lanzixi''s back and knows how to look at people''s faces, seems to feel the strange atmosphere between them. At the first time, she suddenly pours on Ouyang Xiasha, and Coola''s sudden exertion of force, it is very timely to ease the embarrassment between them.


    See Ouyang Xiasha that seems to slow down a lot of breath like to flinch ostrich action, blue son Seaton feel, Ouyang Xiasha is really super cute, then very naturally, to Ouyang Xiasha slightly, with a doting smile.


    In fact, LAN Zixi doesn''t have rich experience in dealing with women, and he doesn''t know how to get along with his girlfriend or future wife, the future queen of Eagle kingdom. After all, the range of women he contacts is too narrow and simple. Before he takes over the throne of Eagle Kingdom, the women he contacts are only those who make trouble for him and want to occupy the throne anytime and anywhere His blue family''s cheap, under the name of his blue family, everywhere, the so-called cousins.

 Chapter 1115

    so far, the only person who needs to get along with him is LAN Pingzi There was his grandmother alone.


    And the second kind is like his aunt, who needs to pretend to be a snake all the time, and finally seize the opportunity to strike and take her life. This kind of people needs his painstaking efforts, because if you are not careful, you will die without a place to die, and the current number of this kind of people is only two, except for the first one who lost the fight and was given the country''s death by him Only last year, the former church boss, who let Kula get hurt but was finally sent to the road by himself.


    As for the third category, they are the most common. They are the housewives of other families who try their best to curry favor with him and send their daughters to their beds. It''s easy to get along with such people. You just have to do whatever you want, because they all act according to your face.


    I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run, haven''t I? Even though LAN Zixi doesn''t have much experience with women, his rich experience in dealing with a group of old foxes who want to jump in for the benefit of his family has already made his way into a book called houheixue. This kind of experience is easy to deal with those old foxes. He doesn''t believe it. He will fall down with his future little queen.


    In this case, Ouyang Xiasha is very embarrassed and wants to avoid shrinking and act as an ostrich. LAN Zixi''s experience quickly and effectively shows his real use. No, it''s just a little gesture of greeting Kula, which easily diverts Ouyang Xiasha''s attention. Yes, Kula doesn''t come by herself, but in Ouyang Xiasha When Sha didn''t notice, she was called by LAN Zixi with a gesture.


    You know, Kula is a very, very, very spiritual Newfoundland snow wolf. There is also a great possibility that Lan Zixi''s original contract beast, the blue ghost kuimu wolf, knows how to look at people''s faces. Of course, it can see the abnormal atmosphere between the male master and the future female master. As an extremely intelligent and psychic beast, it doesn''t disturb the master A good thing is a code of conduct that must be mastered. Because of this, although Coola has been following lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t mean to disturb them from the beginning.


    With the help of Coola, the atmosphere between the two people soon returned to the natural state, or more precisely, the atmosphere between the two people was a step closer.


    LAN Zixi laughs unfathomably, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know anything about it. Many of their actions at this time bring a sense of intimacy. The two of them are incomparably natural and smooth.


    The reason why "dream city" is called "dream city" is not only because of the extraordinary dream and beauty built by it, which seems to exist only in fairy tales, but also because there is a strange natural phenomenon in "dream city", which is beyond the scope of science and can''t be explained by anyone. That is to say Yes, its sunrise takes two hours in the evening than other places. Therefore, in the "dream city", people often feel the bright sky before they can see the beautiful sunrise.


    Once upon a time, LAN Zixi thought that this was a kind of "mirage" phenomenon, but every year, every day, unless it rains and snows, there has never been a day''s break. So, the saying of "mirage" seems far fetched. Later, LAN Zixi thinks that in this sea area, is it because of the geographical environment that people can produce There is an unreal illusion, but the reality of the rising sun and the burning sensation of the rising temperature run counter to lanzixi''s illusion, which should have broken lanzixi''s "illusion theory". Over the past few years, lanzixi has not found a real answer to this strange phenomenon, or in other words, it is more appropriate After thousands of years of searching, the owners of "dream city" have not found an answer to their puzzles. However, it is undeniable that such a natural phenomenon is the name of "dream city" with some real mystery. Is such a strange and unusual natural phenomenon just like "dream"?


    Today, Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi go out very early, even if they go to the airport of "dream city", pick up Kula, and then go back to Apollo beach. It''s still a long time before they can watch this strange and magical natural phenomenon, and this time is just used by lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha to cultivate their relationship.

 Chapter 1116

    "Zixi, Kula, look, it''s the sun, it''s the sun coming out!" Between Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi, because of Kula''s active intimacy, she just adjusted the atmosphere between them and was ready to sit down and wait for the unique natural wonder of "dream city". Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously raised her head and caught a glimpse of it, which made her excited, expected and fantasized for many times.


    You know, ever since the Baron Butler Ouyang Xiasha tingston accidentally mentioned such a unique spectacle of "the city of dreams", she has been looking forward to having a chance to see it every day.


    Before, because Ouyang Xiasha''s wound had not healed completely, LAN Zixi didn''t agree with her going out. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s injury at that time, at best, was just a little bruised. The area was a little big, and it was a bit ferocious. In fact, it wasn''t even skin injury. It was no use making such a fuss, but considering that Lan Zixi was good for herself, And LAN Zixi''s injuries were caused by saving herself, so Ouyang Xiasha consciously gave up the argument and honestly accompanied LAN Zixi to raise the injury in the castle.


    After a few days, the doctor told LAN Zixi that he was ok, and LAN Zixi''s injury could be easily moved. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but put forward this request to Baron steward at the first time. As a qualified steward, she should put her majesty first and do everything for her Majesty''s benefit Considering that her Majesty would like to be the perfect housekeeper for the return of beauty, Ouyang Xiasha was not unexpectedly betrayed to lanzixi by Baron steward of Boston without any sense of guilt, so she had today''s arrangements.


    Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha''s successful career, wealth, power and status, and her influence in the world is absolutely at the forefront of fame and wealth. She can keep pace with the famous Pluto and Phoenix kings, and even beat them. However, it''s no exaggeration to say that it makes people totally disbelieve and even break their glasses. To be honest, this is Ouyang Xiasha''s past and present life I saw the sea for the first time, the sunrise for the first time, and the sunrise for the first time.


    Ouyang Xiasha in her last life, after her character changed, was very quiet. She only wanted to study hard and find a good job at that time, so that her parents could be proud, gratified and relieved. In order to achieve this goal, Ouyang Xiasha spent all her time on consolidating her lessons, expanding her extracurricular knowledge, and making money at home As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who had never seen the sea and had no time to see the beautiful sunrise in her life, spent 25 years in a muddle until she was killed by muqingchi and was reborn.


    After her rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha''s character has not changed, and she doesn''t need to say much about her lessons. She has a solid foundation in her last life. She doesn''t need to work hard at all, and she doesn''t have to report to class on time every day. However, she can still be ranked first in the grade. She has a top academic record, is admitted to Beijing University smoothly, has money, power and status, does not have to worry about work, does not have to worry about whether the money at home is enough or not, it seems that everything is developing in a good direction, but she still can not see the sea, watch the sunrise, not because of the limited conditions, but she has no time at all.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha''s rebirth, she has been burdened with dozens of human lives owed by her in her previous life. In order to repay the cause and effect of the dozens of human lives owed, she has to establish power, expand power, and gradually secretly annex hostile forces, because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that even if she doesn''t go to those people for revenge, she will press According to the development of the event, those people will come to them sooner or later.

 Chapter 1117

    It''s better to hold the initiative in your own hands from the beginning than to be forced to destroy the door by them in the end. All these things can not be achieved by saying, but need a lot of time to complete. After all, the other side''s inside information is so deep, the position is so high, and the time left for her is only a few years from her rebirth. If she wants to have the strength to fight against it, protect her family well, and repay the debt of her last life, she must pay dozens of times of ordinary people''s efforts. Such Ouyang Xiasha, how can she have time to see the sea and the sun What happened?


    As for the emperor of the underworld, she lives in the underworld all the year round, and her character is very quiet. Because of the will of her father, she seldom leaves the underworld, and the underworld is in darkness all the year round. What''s the sunrise to see? As for the sea, there is only a black sea in the underworld. There is no blue sea like this in the underworld. Even after that, GUI Huang Dao ascended the throne and cancelled the will. The emperor of the underworld, who had long been used to quiet, only occasionally left the underworld to visit his elder brother in the upper heaven. He did not want to set foot in other places at all. In the vast upper heaven, there were only silvery white sky and sea, so there was no common blue sea at all.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has the memory of three generations in her past and present life, in the final analysis, she is just a little girl under 20 years old, full of curiosity about the world. Moreover, as long as a girl, no matter how old she is, whether she is a child in her 50s or 60s or a married woman in her 50s or 60s, their curiosity about new things is indelible. Even Ouyang Xiasha, the only female dignitary in the three realms and four realms, is no exception.


    Once upon a time, Ouyang Xiasha was not curious, not that she was really not curious, but that curiosity was stiffly suppressed by her. Now that she has this opportunity to be curious, how can she give such a rare opportunity? Third was suppressed curiosity, suddenly burst out, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be so fussy.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s excited appearance, LAN Zixi''s heart can''t help but feel sorry for her. In the past, he may not know what Ouyang Xiasha has experienced, but since he accepted the power of inheritance, even if only a small part of it, he can watch the experience of Ouyang Xiasha III just like watching a movie. Although it''s only a fragment, plus his own experience His predecessor is daomen neizun. He has the skill of Eight Diagrams deduction, which can push everything. Of course, he clearly knows the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so different. But he doesn''t say anything. He just gently hugs her, accompanies her, and quietly looks at the rising red sun.


    Even Kula, who has been jumping off for a moment, is rarely immersed at this moment. It seems that she really knows and understands the story of Ouyang Xiasha. She squats on Ouyang Xiasha''s leg quietly, and looks at the sun slowly rising and gradually turning red, with Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi, who are not far away With Ouyang Xiasha''s legs, rub so a rub, as if to comfort her.


    Two people and a wolf, standing quietly by the sea, cuddle up to each other without saying a word, but they seem to be extremely harmonious. Against the background of the beautiful scenes around, it makes people feel a kind of beauty, and people can''t help sighing: "it''s good to drink and grow old with your son. The harp and Harp are in the royal court, so it''s better to be quiet. " Perfect picture


    Time went by like this. Ouyang Xiasha seldom spared such a time to really enjoy her life. LAN Zixi didn''t mean to disturb her because she cherished her. Until the red sun turned yellow, Ouyang Xiasha was satisfied that it had completely emerged from the clouds and hung steadily in the air He took back his sight and gently stroked Kula''s long hair while smiling at LAN Zixi to express his gratitude for their quiet company without any words.


    After all, the relationship between them is too close. If they say something like thank you, it will be a little strange. So, sometimes a simple action is enough to express everything, and LAN Zixi is not polite. With the same charming smile of Ouyang Xiasha, he accepts Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks with peace of mind. Even snow wolf Kula is quite happy Through human nature, he rubbed Ouyang Xiasha''s palm with his head to express his friendship.


    To the seaside, of course, you can''t miss the cruise, but the premise is that Ouyang Xiasha is in a good spirit, otherwise, going out to sea will be meaningless. Therefore, LAN Zixi''s first task is to carefully observe Ouyang Xiasha''s state at this moment, until she is sure that Ouyang Xiasha is not tired at all after watching the sunrise, nor is she forced to be calm Later, he began to ask whether Ouyang Xiasha wanted to go to sea.


    After listening to LAN Zixi''s question, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes suddenly became bright like a light bulb. She kept lighting her head to show her willingness to agree. While dragging LAN Zixi, she was like a headless fly walking in the direction of not knowing. It was like being afraid of LAN Zixi''s temporary repentance and escaping from the scene. It was lovely Small appearance, see blue son Xi is heartbeat acceleration, eyes a soft and warm.Although LAN Zixi likes to look at Ouyang Xiasha very much, it seems like a headless fly, dragging himself around the lovely and charming little appearance, but compared with this, he still does not give up to see the girl''s face showing such a anxious disappointment, so he saw LAN Zixi suddenly stop, pull the almost violent Ouyang Xiasha, face doting, helpless She said with a smile, "girl, do you know where the dock is?"

 Chapter 1118

    Under LAN Zixi''s ridicule, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly finds out that she really doesn''t understand the geographical environment here. Don''t ask her where the wharf is? It''s impossible for her to go back to the castle without taking a long way, because they didn''t come directly from the castle to the beach just now. They just went to the airport to pick up Kula. So, even if Ouyang Xiasha has a good memory, she can''t go back to the castle without passing through the airport.


    As a matter of fact, the Baron steward didn''t show the map to Ouyang Xiasha yesterday, but could Ouyang Xiasha say that she fell asleep when she accidentally looked at it like that? Can she say she didn''t remember at all? She can say that she already instinctively has a sense of trust and patience in Lanzi. Otherwise, she can''t have a good sleep without knowing the place at all, knowing nothing about it, and knowing nothing about it?


    The answer, of course, is No. whether it''s for Ouyang Xiasha''s own face or to prevent LAN Zixi''s bashing, Ouyang Xiasha can''t admit it, can''t she? But even if she doesn''t admit it, she has to find a reasonable reason to prevaricate in the past, otherwise, isn''t she telling LAN Zixi that she is guilty?


    So, in order to prove that she is not guilty, there are the following scenes. Ouyang Xiasha blushes and appears to be a little embarrassed. In order to cover up this little embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha forces herself to pretend to be very calm, probably because she has not found a good reason to explain herself. It makes Ouyang Xiasha look very calm There is a little lack of confidence. Just look at her twinkling and erratic eyes, you can understand. However, in the end, the strong Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes are still determined, and some of them say overbearing: "that, that, that, actually, I''m giving you a good chance to show yourself. Yes, that''s it."


    "Thank you so much for giving me the chance to show up!" LAN Zixi, holding Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, walks in the opposite direction that Ouyang Xiasha dragged him to leave. He smiles and looks at Ouyang Xiasha with eyes full of spoils. He gently answers. At this moment, the so-called male chauvinism, the dignity of a monarch In front of the people you like, they all become bullshit.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reason seems to be in the past, it is more or less guilty of "there is no silver here 300 Liang". As a king of a country, LAN Zixi was able to become a king of a country only after a bloody rain among his close relatives. Of course, it is impossible not to see the crooked path, and Ouyang Xiasha was in front of him For the instinctive trust and patience, there is no cover at all. Chiguoguo''s psychological change is shown outside.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha loves him and trusts him, and is willing to show her true side, he lanzixi can also love her because he loves her very much. Follow her meaning and don''t expose her. As long as they are happy, it doesn''t matter what they are.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s navy blue dress and LAN Zixi''s casual clothes and pants are all wet, and they are closely behind them, so they are not making light bulbs. Coola, who has been in the stage of self entertainment, has wet hair all over her body. They are both a wolf, so she is contaminated with a lot of sand, but they are not a wolf No matter what, I drove a four-wheel ATV to the private wharf built on this "dream city".

 Chapter 1119

    According to LAN Zixi''s explanation to Ouyang Xiasha on the road, there are two or three yachts all year round. One of them, painted with "Alexander", is Lan Zixi''s private yacht. It is also a gift from Queen Elizabeth to her grandson when he just took over the throne of Eagle kingdom.


    "Alexander? Why Alexander? " Ouyang Xiasha asked curiously.


    LAN Zi glanced at the conspicuous flowery English on the ship''s hull and recalled the reason why she was named. She couldn''t help but smile and explained to Ouyang Xiasha in a low voice: "actually, there''s no reason. It''s just because I was reading a book about Alexander the great when I just received the present I didn''t hate the emperor. As a soldier, he had both wisdom and courage. As a general, he was incomparable. In eleven years of fighting, he never lost a battle. Although the battle I participated in was different from him, the result was the same. So I named my yacht by the name of Alexander, Later, all my personal belongings, such as airplanes and cruise ships, directly chose this name. "


    "Just that?" After listening to LAN Zixi''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help frowning. However, in order to confirm this, Ouyang Xiasha asks again. Ouyang Xiasha frowned because, if not for LAN Zixi''s explanation, she didn''t notice that the helicopter was also called "Alexander".


    "Of course." Although LAN Zixi doesn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha asks, he still honestly gives Ouyang Xiasha an exact answer.


    "In that case, Zixi, you can change the name of all your personal belongings. I think Octavian is good." Get the answer you want, Ouyang Xiasha finally showed a brilliant smile, do not know if it is the illusion of lanzixi, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, let him feel, seems to be a little softer than usual.


    "The girls all spoke, but they just changed their names. It''s no big deal. But can I know why? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s request, he will never have any problem with her. Of course, generally speaking, when Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take the initiative to explain, he won''t ask why. But this time, he doesn''t know why. He is curious about the reason why Ouyang Xiasha changed her name. If he thinks so, he will also ask. In LAN Zixi''s view, if there is anything between the two lovers who want to ask, they should ask directly, so that the relationship will last for a long time. If they hide, stammer, and want to ask, it will cause estrangement and suspicion between them.


    "Because I don''t like him, because he is a short-lived ghost, and Octavian is different. His greatness is no less than Alexander, and he is much better than Alexander. Most importantly, he has a long life! It''s more than twice as much as Alexander. Alexander is a short-lived ghost. I don''t think it''s proper to let him be the name of these safety related travel tools. " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to take the initiative to explain the reason, because even she felt that the reason for the change of name was so embarrassing. However, since lanzixi had asked, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide what she said and didn''t tell him. After all, her starting point was not bad, and there was nothing shameful, was there?


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, LAN Zixi was stunned for a moment. Then he thought about the reason proposed by Ouyang Xiasha, and then he "puffed" and couldn''t help laughing.


    In LAN Zixi''s view, Ouyang Xiasha has always been a stable, grand, noble, cold and lofty existence. She is a goddess like figure. She is comparable to men and even surpasses many men''s abilities. She is the leader of the party with incomparable queen style. She is the only three left with the title of venerable in her last life One of the great gods in ancient times, with the so-called superstition, with the so-called little lovely, that is absolutely, completely, thoroughly insulation. Because the gap is too huge, it seems too unrealistic and unnatural.


    Now that Ouyang Xiasha has made such a lovely move and said something completely contradictory to her own temperament, how can LAN Zixi not be surprised by the impact of some superstitious words? However, LAN Zixi''s heart is more moved, because Ouyang Xiasha is moved to change her usual way of doing things for her own sake.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has been left on one side, looks at LAN Zixi with a silly smile. Then, with a "hum" in LAN Zixi''s ear, she takes her little daughter''s delicate state and jumps on the yacht regardless of LAN Zixi. Coola, who has been following Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi, also takes the initiative to ignore her master and follows her closely With Ouyang Xiasha''s steps, she jumped up lightly.


    "Lan Zixi, is that funny? You can change it if you don''t want to. You always laugh. What do you mean? Can''t we go out to sea? If you don''t, it''s time to go home for lunch. " Waiting for about a quarter of an hour, lanzixi still seems to be immersed in his own world, without too much reaction. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly blows up her hair, puffs her cheeks, and says angrily to lanzixi''s haughty mouth.In fact, LAN Zixi has recovered from his stupidity for a long time. After all, for a man like him who used to be in danger, the most impermissible thing in his life is to be absent-minded. Therefore, for his own sake, he has also given special training on nerve reactions. How can a person who has received special training be still so stupefied for so long? And the reason why he continues to pretend to be stunned is that he just wants to see Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction with a sense of teasing, that''s all.

 Chapter 1120

    "Change, of course, my girl can''t say it well, and it''s so reasonable. What''s the hesitation? As for my smile, I just feel happy. I''m so happy that my girl''s concern for me has far suppressed some of her own habits. I''m so excited, that''s all Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s awkward expression, LAN Zixi knows that the girl is obviously on the verge of getting angry at this moment. If we allow her to develop in this way, today''s world of two people will surely be ruined. How can LAN Zixi allow such a mistake to happen? So, LAN Zixi took it as soon as he saw the good news and said the reason he had prepared in advance with a smile.


    "You''re smart." Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, although with a little arrogant tone, but also shows that Lan Zixi''s excuse is very successful, at least for Ouyang Xiasha, it is very successful.


    Before today, if someone tells Ouyang Xiasha that one day, you will believe those so-called feudal superstitions because of a man; you will unconsciously show your lovable appearance hidden in the depths of your soul because of the same man at the same time; you will take the initiative to face the same man at the same time Ouyang Xiasha will spit on it and sneer at those who say it.


    Because the probability that these three performances appear at the same time, or because of the same person, is just like the same person who has won the first prize of the lottery three times in a row. The probability is too low. It is no exaggeration to say that it is basically close to the zero trend line.


    If not, Ouyang Xiasha still believes that she will appear in the same person at the same time. After all, love is unpredictable, and she is a woman with more sensibility. It''s not impossible for her to show such a unique performance to a man who is happy with herself, but at the same time, the probability is too low. Unless miracles happen, it is absolutely impossible to happen. However, how can there be so many miracles in this world?


    But I didn''t expect that these magical chances, which are absolutely impossible in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, actually happened to her. She didn''t feel the slightest accident, but also had the idea that, of course, it should be, even she was frightened.


    It is often said that meeting the right person at the right time is a kind of happiness; meeting the wrong person at the right time is a kind of sadness; meeting the right person at the wrong time is a sigh; meeting the wrong person at the wrong time is a kind of helplessness; and the meeting of Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi, everything around, is enough to prove that their meeting is just the best At the right time, it''s just the right time to meet the right person, and the harvest is only happiness.


    Although the LAN family is not as powerful as the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, occupying one of the places of several top powerful families, the position of the first-class family can still be firmly occupied. Therefore, when LAN Zixi was young, he did not suffer much and enjoyed the unique material conditions. He grew up with a golden spoon.


    Because lanzixi''s mother was born in the royal family, she knows a lot about the bad habits of the royal family members. In order to avoid the situation of fraternity like the royal family seizing the throne, lanzixi''s mother discusses with lanzixi''s father that as long as lanzixi has a child, and lanzixi''s father, because he loves lanzixi''s mother too much, can''t bear that lanzixi''s mother will suffer any more The pain of production, he agreed to the proposal of lanzixi''s mother.

 Chapter 1121

    A first-class rich family, the only heir, we can see how many parents'' expectations of lanzixi are on him. In order to prevent lanzixi from becoming arrogant and arrogant, and to cultivate arrogant and domineering temperament, we can also explain lanzixi''s father''s concession to him. Lanzixi''s mother''s education to lanzixi is unprecedented severe, which is completely royal education The upgraded version of the blue family is bound to cultivate an outstanding successor for the blue family.


    The child is a piece of meat that the mother conceived in October and suffered the pain of childbirth. As a biological mother, there is no reason why she doesn''t love her child. It''s just for the future of LAN Zixi, for the future of the LAN family, and for the love of her husband. The Royal LORD endures the huge pressure that the elders of the LAN family don''t understand Zixi has to cry bitterly for half a night. She resists the danger of her sister''s killing her all the time. In this way, she educates lanzixi day after day, year after year. Until that day, she is assassinated by her own sister. This great mother finally shows a relieved, complicated, but reluctant smile.


    It''s easy to understand that Lan Zixi''s mother''s heart aches as long as she trains him. This kind of pain can''t be alleviated and can''t be told to others. Therefore, before she dies, LAN Zixi''s mother will smile with relief when she thinks that she won''t have to torture her son any more.


    And the complexity is because LAN Zixi''s mother thinks that she has left. LAN Zixi''s father loves him so much. What should he do without his own future? How can she give up his pain? But she is selfish, asked him to live well, with her share, with her son, not allowed to follow her footsteps. Understand his pain, but also love him, but it is not perfect for him, not only that, but also let him promise, how complex? As for not giving up, it''s better to understand that if you don''t see your son''s future, how can you give up as a mother?


    Fortunately, LAN Zixi is sensible. She understands her mother''s forbearance and the purpose of pretending to be cruel for many years, and does not have the slightest hatred for her. In this way, LAN Zixi''s mother is at ease!


    Because lanzixi has a mother who loves him more than anything, even her life, when Ouyang Xiasha just met lanzixi, years and lanzixi '' It''s going to glow and glow. Also because of these potential, Ouyang Xiasha has an instinctive liking for LAN Zixi, and this instinctive liking also urges Ouyang Xiasha to do many things that she thinks she will not do, such as the inexplicable promise to save him three times.


    Then, after a few years, hanging the head on the waist, always on the verge of life and death, these excellent things began to slowly precipitate and ferment, as if the old wine had begun to emit mellow flavor. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha falls in love with LAN Zixi, it is also the most charming time for this man.


    LAN Zixi''s attention and seriousness to things, as well as his natural cleanliness, make him subconsciously pursue a kind of spiritual fit, never willing to give his feelings freely, or squander them to other women. On the surface, he has a gentle attitude towards everyone. In fact, his heart is colder than anyone else.


    Until falling in love with Ouyang Xiasha, lanzixi begins to untie her cold heart, and gradually learns to pay. At the same time, she also understands that only the best self is worthy of standing beside her. Therefore, even as early as a few years ago, when Ouyang Xiasha saves him again and again, lanzixi has been infatuated with Ouyang Xiasha, but he has always been I didn''t mention my mind. I just tried my best to expand my territory power, so that I could become worthy of her existence as soon as possible. Then when I reached this requirement, I would find the best time to express myself to my sweetheart. And this time the Trinity auction was the best time that lanzixi thought.


    In other words, even if LAN Zixi didn''t recover his memory, he was ready to tell Ouyang Xiasha that he had recovered his memory, but he was more sure of the answer, that''s all.


    In the eyes of the world, his majesty lanzixi Windsor is gentle on the surface, cold on the inside, strong and polite, but seems to keep a certain distance from everyone. It is absolutely impossible to get close to his majesty lanzixi, which is similar to the existence of Arabian Nights.


    However, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, lanzixi is not like this at all. He is a typical local ruffian, a pronoun of shameless, a kind of existence that likes to stick to people, but can''t get rid of. Probably, even LAN Zixi''s father, who was the only close relative left in his heart, had never seen his own son, such a side!


    It''s like now.


    Because she got up too early in the morning, picked up Kula, stepped on the sea, watched the sunrise, and wasted a lot of energy, so at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is more or less tired. She wanted to seize the time to have a rest before the yacht arrived at the middle of the sea, so that she can have the energy and strength to have a good time when she will go out to sea.However, Ouyang Xiasha, who has just entered the cabin of the yacht, has just loosened her long hair. Before she has time to lift her quilt and put it into practice, she lies down to have a rest. LAN Zixi, who has suddenly entered the cabin, tightly surrounds her from behind, sticks her body to Ouyang Xiasha''s back, and pillows her head on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder until the end of a cup of tea After time, lanzixi raised his head, slowly turned Ouyang Xiasha''s body, affectionately left a kiss on Ouyang Xiasha''s forehead, although some did not give up, but let go of Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1122

    Look at LAN Zixi''s action and behavior, where does it have the slightest relationship with what is as cold as frost? Let people have to doubt, in the eyes of the people, LAN Zixi and the one in front of Ouyang Xiasha are really the same person?


    Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal, LAN Zixi''s initiative, the interaction between the two people, let the surrounding silent filled with a pink bubble, although it seems very ambiguous, full of love, but the middle of a scale, but grasp is very just to the benefit, or more directly speaking! That is Lan Zixi, who is in the dominant position. For this scale, he grasped it just right.


    For what can be done, lanzixi will never give up the half step of concession, and for things that may make Ouyang Xiasha angry, he will never cross the Leichi half step.


    As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Similarly, a man who doesn''t want to eat meat is not a real man. This truth, even if it gives people a kind of gentleness, but also deliberately keeps a distance from people. It''s as cold as ice. It''s not like a mortal. It''s like LAN Zixi who is banished to the immortals.


    The reason why LAN Zixi didn''t seize the opportunity to rush forward, but he stopped when he saw the good. After all, the reason is that he understood the experience of Ouyang Xiasha, and knew that even after three lives, the little girl didn''t have meat. He took circuitous tactics to let the little girl have a process of acceptance, that''s all.


    If it''s too reckless and scares the rabbit, it''s not worth the loss, is it?


    It has to be said that as long as it is a man, in front of his beloved, the nature of the wolf will really show up, no doubt exposed. It''s just a matter of covering up and pretending not to pretend. What''s calm, what''s calm, what''s calm, what''s calm, what''s heartless, what''s lustless, those are bullshit, they''re all deceiving. Unless he''s not a man, he doesn''t have the ability, how can he be lustless?


    Although she hugged her sweetheart and wiped a little bit of money, LAN Zixi''s progress was the fastest among all the men in Ouyang Xiasha. After all, the old Ouyang Xiasha was too young to be an adult. Even if they wanted to talk, they had to consider this problem, didn''t they?


    Lanzixi''s children''s shoes look as if they have taken up the excrement. But what''s the matter? We can''t just look at the appearance. We need to observe carefully. This is not because he has not entered the next step, so it is Lan Zixi himself who will suffer in the end. I don''t know if this is called "self inflicted"? However, I believe that even if LAN Zixi is suffering at the moment, he is happy in his heart.


    However, even if he is willing and happy again, at this moment, putting out the fire is what LAN Zixi really wants to do, should do and must do, otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that there is any unknown male disease.


    Some of them took out the spare clothes on the yacht and ran to the bathing room with the speed comparable to that of the world sprinters. Then the original sound of "pili Bala" came from the bathing room, and LAN Zixi''s chain reaction was so fast that Ouyang Xiasha was stunned and stunned until Ouyang After knowing the reason, Xia Sha laughs loudly, and the little fatigue before her is swept away by LAN Zixi''s series of funny actions.

 Chapter 1123

    Knowing that staying here would only embarrass Lanzi xituzeng, Ouyang Xiasha consciously left the cabin and walked towards the bow with Coola, who was guarding the cabin door like a patron saint. And this, let LAN Zixi embarrassed thing, also then came to an end.


    After taking a bath, LAN Zixi tidied up her clothes. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was not in the cabin, she seemed to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intention. She didn''t say anything or ask anything, so she ran straight to the cab.


    Because LAN Zixi''s family is rich and wealthy, and his father is the pillar of the family supporting the family business, so that Lan Zixi doesn''t have to worry too much. As long as he completes the tasks assigned by his mother, he will have enough time to learn some useful life skills, such as shooting, for a family like them For example, the transformation of some machinery, such as airplane driving, and yacht driving. Therefore, as early as lanzixi''s teens, this small self driving at sea was a familiar thing for him.


    Today''s yachts are very advanced and all have the function of automatic driving. However, due to the habit that he has formed for many years and the control that Lanzi has, he is still used to driving himself. It seems that only in this way can he feel at ease and have a sense of security that everything is in his own hands.


    LAN Zixi stood in the cab, looking at the distance seriously, holding tightly the steering wheel of the yacht, which seemed to be related to their lives. Although it was a little messy, it had short black hair, a beautiful face like a Greek statue, deep facial features, and a little bit of sea blue in the black eyes, unconsciously a little more A soft, casual short sleeve shirt and a pair of casual trousers with the trouser legs rolled up make him more casual. Although the exposed arm does not have some exaggerated muscles, it can be regarded as strong, powerful and even.


    At this time, lanzixi because of the different casual, let his body, and a bit more wild uninhibited, even sexy taste. Because the yacht suddenly started, Ouyang Xiasha, who came to the cab to have a look at the situation, just stood at the door of the cab in a daze, looking at lanzixi, was a little distracted.


    It is said that serious men are the most attractive. It seems that this sentence is true at all. The reaction of Ouyang Xiasha is enough to prove everything, isn''t it? You know, usually around Ouyang Xiasha, which one is not the most beautiful man, want to let Ouyang Xiasha indulge in it, it is really not a simple thing, but today, such things really appear in Ouyang Xiasha, visible, at this moment of LAN Zixi, how charming.


    I always know that lanzixi is a recessive hybrid, and I always know that lanzixi is beautiful, but there is not a moment that makes Ouyang Xiasha so fascinated, as if she is trapped in a magic barrier.


    "Ouch! Ouch With Ouyang Xiasha came to the cab of cool pull, don''t know why, this time but very no eyesight interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s Zheng God, when played the role of the embarrassing light bulb.


    Ouyang Xiasha was brought back to her senses by Kula''s wolf howl. She found out what she was doing. Her face turned red instantly. She thought lanzixi didn''t find her abnormality, so she didn''t say hello. She turned around as fast as she could, and then ran towards the deck of the yacht.


    As everyone knows, all the performances of Ouyang Xiasha just now are presented in lanzixi''s eyes by the rear-view mirror hanging not far from her eyes. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t choose to run away, but stays to observe carefully, it can be found that lanzixi''s lips are in a good mood. However, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s escape, LAN Zixi''s unusual fate will become a secret. Because, LAN Zixi is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to put this, let the little girl embarrassed topic on the table.


    On the surface, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have come out to see the scenery of the sea. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha knows that she came here just to let her red and hot face cool down quickly. She leaned against the railing and raised her hands to pat her cheek. Ouyang Xiasha could not help warning herself:¡® What a shame. What are you thinking? Even if you like people, you should not look silly! Calm down, calm down! "


    But is such a warning really useful? This is probably the problem of "different people have different opinions". At least Ouyang Xiasha feels from the bottom of her heart that such admonition is useless, not only useless, but also like having a reaction force. While she admonishes herself, LAN Zixi''s appearance just now does not mean to dissipate at all, but more clearly shakes in her head Wandering around, you can''t calm yourself down at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it won''t be very short. After all, there are no islands around, except the sea. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha tried her best to calm herself down.


    It seems that seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is really calm and won''t cause any embarrassment any more, lanzixi stops the yacht in the middle of the sea, takes out a bottle of champagne and two cups from the small refrigerator in the cabin, and also picks up a basket of raw meat by the way, and then walks slowly towards Ouyang Xiasha''s position."Would you like some champagne?" With a smile, LAN Zixi gently asks, while on the small table beside Ouyang Xiasha, he opens the champagne, pours it into the glass, and hands it to Ouyang Xiasha.


    The degree of champagne is not very high. It''s really good to drink some champagne at this time. Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and agreed. She took the champagne and sipped it gently on her lips. Then she saw LAN Zixi lifting the basket of raw meat and walking towards the barbecue grill not far away.

 Chapter 1124

    Seeing LAN Zixi''s series of actions, Ouyang Xiasha knew what this guy was going to do. She was surprised at the same time. That''s right. God knows how much she likes barbecue. Since she knew that she could go out to sea today, she thought in her heart whether she could enjoy barbecue while blowing the sea breeze, but since she knew that she would go out to sea today After the two of them, this kind of thought also stopped. After all, even a half way aristocrat like her can''t barbecue with charcoal. Do you still expect a natural aristocrat like LAN Zixi, a real aristocrat who can''t even tell the difference between firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, to barbecue with charcoal? No doubt, it''s more unreliable than Arabian Nights. Now this, which is not reliable in Ouyang Xiasha''s eye center, similar to Arabian Nights, has happened. It really happened in front of her own eyes. Then I think of some news about LAN Zixi from Baron steward of Boston before, Ouyang Xiasha''s admiration for LAN Zixi, which is straight, up Up several steps, eager to kneel down.


    She used to think that she was a superwoman in the super decathlon, but now compared with other people, it''s really a little bit too big. But at the same time, she has a sense of pride, because this super decathlon God is a man in her family. Can she not be proud?


    "We''re the only two on board today. I thought that grill would only be a decoration! I didn''t expect that. Lanzixi, are you a genius? Yachting, flying, four-wheel drive, fighting, shooting, making money to support your family, what else can''t you do? You''re not going to tell me you''re good at cooking, are you? " Listen, even the words are full of admiration and pride.


    A woman who is deeply adored by herself, praised in such an adoring tone, is a man and will be in a happy mood, isn''t it? Even his majesty lanzixi, who is just like heaven and man, can''t avoid vulgarity.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s drinking capacity is not very good, and it''s very easy to face. However, after a few sips of such low-grade champagne, her cheeks are as rosy as the sunset. Her moving look and confused eyes are like a pool of autumn water, which makes people deeply immersed in it.


    "What kind of food do you want to eat? I''ll go back to cook it for you at night." Lan Zixi just took a look and fell into it. Even what he wanted to say next, he choked back and forgot.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha was so charming that she didn''t even know and didn''t find it. However, as long as you look at her majesty lanzixi, who has never been close to a woman, you can easily guess how beautiful the picture is It''s beautiful. With her black hair and snow face, Yan Yan''s smile and soft fragrant posture, and the little golden sunshine falling on her, all that can only be described as "perfect"!


    "I also know that you really can, or do you know all kinds of food, lanzixi, are you sure you are still human? Ha ha, LAN Zixi, look, look, there are dolphins Ouyang Xiasha is very depressed by lanzixi''s real all-round attack. While she really admires her, she also feels lanzixi''s burning eyes later. Although with their current relationship, it''s no big deal to move like this, but isn''t it just the beginning? Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, more or less, or there will be some embarrassing, shy girl mood, right? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha began to pretend to be calm and wanted to change the topic, but she didn''t know what to say. The more embarrassed she was, the more nervous she was. The more nervous she was, the more she didn''t know what to say. Such a vicious circle made a rare cold scene between them. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly jumped up and pointed to the sea not far away Go on, shout loudly.

 Chapter 1125

    To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like dolphins much at ordinary times. After all, these things are often invisible. Even if they are touched, they are slippery, which makes her feel a little disgusted. But at this moment, she thinks that they are so lovely and timely.


    LAN Zixi of course also felt the strange atmosphere between the two people before. Although he knew that this was a process they had to go through, he could not help being nervous. Fortunately, everything had passed. As a new generation of 48 filial boyfriends, his girlfriend''s orders must be obeyed. He looked obediently along Ouyang Xiasha''s fingers. What''s more, he didn''t know However, it is a group of dolphins, jumping up from the sea, then falling gently, constantly moving towards the distance.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has experienced three lives, she still has a girl''s feelings in her heart. After watching the Titanic, she dreams that one day she can stand in the bow, just like Jack and Ruth, stretch her arms and feel the feeling of facing the wind. Now that there is such a good opportunity, why should she give up?


    He said that action is action. No, as soon as she had such an idea, Ouyang Xiasha quickly put down her Champagne Cup and ran to the railing on the deck. She carefully supported the railing and stepped on the shelf of the railing. When she felt stable enough, she wanted to open her hands and learn from Ruth to experience the feeling of the sea breeze.


    "Be careful!" Ouyang Xiasha''s actions scared LAN Zixi, who was barbecue. You know, although the yacht was stopped by itself, because of the sea breeze and waves, in fact, the yacht was still moving forward, but it was relatively slow, and the speed was not uniform, but it was so fast and slow. Standing in the bow, that was the real danger, blue Zixi exclaimed, hardly thinking about it, and jumped up. He rushed to Ouyang Xiasha''s waist in time, holding her in the palm of his hand. Only in this way can lanzixi''s heart really settle down.


    ¡°Imflying£¡¡± Ouyang Xiasha was hugged by lanzixi tightly. She didn''t feel the consequence and danger of what she had done just now. Instead, because of lanzixi''s fixation, she stretched out her arms, facing the sea breeze, and yelled loudly at the endless sea. Because she has fulfilled her wish for many years, Ouyang Xiasha''s face is full of satisfied smiles.


    LAN Zixi looks at Ouyang Xiasha. He feels angry and funny. He is angry that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand danger, and that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take his safety seriously. He laughs at Ouyang Xiasha''s trust in himself, and that Ouyang Xiasha can still play "imflying" at this time But what can he do?


    In the past, LAN Zixi''s time was measured in seconds, adhering to the principle of "never waste a second". In his daily life, there would never be any entertainment, let alone romance. In LAN Zixi''s eyes, this kind of drama is neither desirable nor useful.


    But now lanzixi, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, has broken his rules again and again. Not to talk about work, but to focus on healing, not to talk about money, just to accompany Ouyang Xiasha to spend a leisurely holiday on their island. The most exaggerated thing is that he accompanied Ouyang Xiasha to savor almost all the scenes in Titanic today, just to satisfy Ouyang Xiasha''s little daughter''s mind, Even LAN Zixi didn''t believe that he had done such a patient and flashy thing.


    This time, even LAN Zixi himself felt that he was really, completely into the hands of this little woman named Ouyang Xiasha. There was no medicine to save him, and he was happy to bear it.


    After having a barbecue, having a romance, and trying everything that the man and woman in Titanic try, Ouyang Xiasha is satisfied, and LAN Zixi can''t believe it, so they plan to return.


    At this time, the lunch break after lunch has already exceeded what they planned at the beginning. It''s almost dinner time in the afternoon. Although the boat can be filled at noon because of some barbecue food brought by Lanzi, it''s not rice like food. Once the two people''s consumption of exercise increases, the barbecue food will be unreliable Living in Daliang, so by this time, they were already tired and hungry.


    LAN Zixi was ok because she had changed her clothes before, but Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes were a little depressed because she had been wet by the sea on the beach before. Although she had been dried by the sea breeze, it was hard to avoid leaving some crystal salt and sand on the sea after the sea was dried by the wind. It was uncomfortable to stick them on her body before Because the mind is not here, but also did not feel, but now there is no mind to play, they feel particularly uncomfortable. So, the first thing Ouyang Xiasha did when she returned to the castle was to run into the room, take a bath and change her clothes. As for LAN Zixi, she was fulfilling her promise to have dinner.


    Because lanzixi still needs a while to cook, when Ouyang Xiasha comes out of the bathroom with wet hair and bathrobe, lanzixi orders the maid to bring in strawberries, which let her pad her stomach first, and they have been sent in. Ouyang Xiasha picks up two strawberries and throws them into her mouth. She picks up the mobile phone on the table without looking I know. It''s a shock, Hector! There are dozens of missed calls from the same person!

 Chapter 1126

    I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart. When she saw the phone that she would never forget when she was sleeping, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart first reflected that it was not happiness or excitement, but sudden tension out of her own control. However, Ouyang Xiasha also knew that escape could not solve the problem. With the idea of early death and early rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart was not happy Yang Xia Sha held her breath and dialed back, but the phone rang less than twice and was connected.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you dead girl, you really have no conscience. Even a few days do not call home, you do not know the family every day worried about you? Do you think that phone call that day was enough for us? " At the moment when the phone was connected, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak, but there was a "crackle" of condemnation from the other side of the phone. Although the words obviously contained angry tone, they were more worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s being alone in a foreign country or injured alone in a foreign country.


    "Grandfather, I miss you so much!" As soon as she got through the phone, she didn''t even have time to prepare for it. She heard such a rebuke. However, Ouyang Xiasha still felt her family''s deep concern for her. She reflected on what she had done in recent days. She really ignored the feelings of her elders. In order to make up for her mistakes, Ouyang Xiasha called her sweetly Old man, I''m afraid old man will make me angry.


    "Smooth talk! Now you know how to call grandpa? Don''t you call old Xia Hou? Don''t you call me "old man"? Dead girl mouth is said to be very nice, miss me, since miss me, how did not see you call home? Who is this? Is it so easy for you to be an old man? I don''t know. You have no conscience, but you have some potential to be a dog leg! " As expected, Ouyang Xiasha guessed it. As long as she was a little soft, the old man couldn''t get angry with himself. No, just a moment ago, it was a reprimand. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a joke with vinegar flavor. Just to get rid of the angry tone, the old man''s voice unconsciously brought a bit of fatigue and helplessness. As soon as he guessed, he was the best It''s really bad to be near. I feel guilty to hear Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Grandfather, how can I? Don''t you know my feelings for you? It''s a mirror of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon! You can''t deny that! " No matter how young the old man looks, his age is still there. In his heart, he is a little more distressed for his fatigue and helplessness. In order to make the old man feel relaxed, Ouyang Xiasha plans to continue to play the role of "dogleg" in the old man''s mouth.


    "Die wench, less poor mouth, tell me, how to make so many phone calls, you didn''t answer?" Listening to Xia houhuan''s voice, it''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to continue to blame Ouyang Xiasha. After all, he blamed Ouyang Xiasha because he was worried about her. With so many phone calls and no one answered, and the sequelae of the "terrorist attack" that made them tremble before, how could they not worry? Now I know that everything is well for her, and the heart that almost jumped out of her throat has returned to the original place smoothly. If I continue to blame her, I will lose my original intention at the beginning and become meaningless. Xia houhuan, who has occupied a high position for half his life, has already formed the habit of never wasting any resources. It''s meaningless for such a waste of time I''m not going to do anything.

 Chapter 1127

    When she thought of her happiness before, and when she thought of her happiness, her family was far away in Bianjing. She was worried and worried about herself. She could imagine that when they dialed their phone again and again, but no one answered, they were more and more anxious. The more they thought about it, the more guilty Ouyang Xiasha felt and felt Some guilt, and some self reproach, hesitated and said: "grandfather, I''m really sorry, I''m very sorry, I''m today, I''m actually, I went out to sea with Zixi early in the morning, I..." Say, don''t know why the voice is smaller, visible Ouyang Xiasha himself feel some guilty.


    Xia houhuan, on the other end of the phone, was very sensitive to the key point in Ouyang''s words. He narrowed his eyes in an instant. He felt helpless and depressed, thinking: "Zixi? Smelly girl''s peach blossom is really overflowing. Even LAN Zixi, the smelly boy, is in the upper position. When will it be his turn? But then again, the two smelly boys in his family are really stupid. They can''t grasp such a good opportunity of "first come first served". It''s really humiliating to say it. It''s been seven years. Why hasn''t he made any progress? Why hasn''t he inherited his girl affinity? "


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha said this, she realized later that she unconsciously called LAN Zixi Zixi, which means a lot to those who know her.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha felt that her head was much bigger. She was very upset and thought, how could she call it out? Sure enough, some things become a habit, which is not a good thing. If a man knows himself well, he will know everything? How can she answer the old man''s question? And if he mentioned brother haoze and brother haoxuan, what should she say?


    But it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is worried. Of course, she doesn''t know. After hearing what she said, Xia houhuan on the other side of the phone didn''t mean to be surprised, investigated or inquired. Instead, she began to daydream.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha is very nervous and doesn''t know how to continue the following topic, Xia houhuan suddenly has a turning point and talks about another topic. This is what makes Ouyang Xiasha''s uneasy heart relax. Can hear Xia Hou Huan a change before relaxed, a face serious mouth ask a way: "smelly wench, you are very curious in the heart, why you hao Xuan elder brother or Hao Ze elder brother didn''t inform you in advance, I this old guy will call?"


    When Xiahou Huan saw that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer for a long time, he had a number in his heart and knew that he was right. So he didn''t try to make a mystery. He went straight to the topic of today and said, "Xiasha, old man, I''ll just tell you why I called today! In fact, I''m still at ease with you, old man. Even if you don''t call these days, I don''t worry about you. After all, I''ve watched you grow up. I know what kind of personality you are, what kind of abilities and skills you have. Since that extremely dangerous "terrorist attack" has no threat and influence on you, so what''s the point Others, even potential dangers, I believe you can easily solve. I know this, your aunt Ying knows this, and the old man of Mu family also knows this, but your father, uncle, aunt and brothers don''t know this, so it''s not strange for them to worry about you, right? As for haoxuan, they didn''t call you in advance. That''s what your father meant. He prohibited them from communicating with others and supervised them 24 hours a day. He was really worried about haoxuan''s collusion with Ye''s brothers to prevent them from using your name to fight against fake phones. "


    "Old man, my father, how could they know that I went to Italy to participate in the Trinity auction and the fake phone? The matter has already passed, I also specially let the brother of the hell Temple do the secrecy measure, how can it be exposed? " Although xiahuanzi didn''t know the real meaning of the call, Ouyang didn''t want to make it clear.


    As the old man said, even if he and aunt Ying knew about it, they would not really worry about it because they knew their own skills. If brother haoxuan didn''t have to, he would never let things develop without telling himself. Instead, he could make brother haoxuan unable to tell himself in advance, so that the old man didn''t know If you don''t have to contact your family one by one, there is really no one else.


    However, what is the problem, let this thing in the past things, so red fruit, thoroughly exposed? Ouyang Xiasha for a while, I really can''t think of why.


    "I''m not your little girl. When I came to visit your mother and aunt yesterday, the international news was on the air on TV. I forgot to tell you what happened. This one says to leak mouth, originally flustered unceasingly, again by wench your father so casually blow up, the truth of the matter also what all clear As soon as Xia houhuan thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s little follower, he immediately felt that he hated the iron but did not make it into steel. He sighed angrily."So what does the old man mean?" For the first time, Ouyang Xiasha felt extremely depressed and helpless about Du''s mouth. She even had a plan to teach the girl well after returning home. However, Ouyang Xiasha knew better that her first priority at present was not to teach Du''s big mouth, but to pacify her family. Although she had some ideas in her heart, However, considering that she didn''t know the specific situation of Bianjing, she asked for Xia houhuan''s opinions in advance.

 Chapter 1128

    "I think there are more or less points in your heart, Miss Xia Sha! After all, you know your father better than I do. He is so stubborn that he can''t be easily shaken in a few words. Because these days, he is really worried about you. He can''t sleep even when he is worried. He has to take care of your comatose mother. So, first of all, he should calm down his mood so that he can have a rest and take good care of his body. That''s for sure. Even if he can''t calm down, at least he should deal with your uncle and them first, so that they can say good things for you in front of your father, Even if you don''t say something nice for you, at least let them remain neutral and won''t drag you back, right? As for what happens after that, it depends on your ability to persuade people. " Thinking of Ouyang''s father''s stubborn personality, even Xia houhuan couldn''t help shaking his head. He also understood where Ouyang Xiasha''s obstinacy came from. Heredity is really a magical thing.


    "Old man, I know what to do. My father, are they next to you? Please call them. I won''t leave any of them who should apologize and explain." After listening to master Xia houhuan''s words, I think of my father. For fear of her daughter''s guilt, I didn''t say a word of blame for her mother and aunt''s coma from beginning to end. Under great pressure, I tried my best to cover up my tired and haggard heart. Now I have to worry about her. Just think about it casually, Ouyang Xiasha can feel it To that kind of fatigue and worry near the edge of collapse, and then think of her previous behavior of going to sea, suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha really felt that she was too unfilial, even before the light witty tone, also because of guilt, unconsciously turned into a very serious tone.


    "Miss Xia Sha, don''t say that I''m old enough! While your father and they are still discussing some things in the study, I will give you a message in advance, old man! Today, your father will hand over all the private business matters you have given him, as well as the care of your mother and aunt. Tomorrow, he will be ready to fly to lanzixi''s private island with your uncle and them by Xiahou''s private plane to take you back to China. Your father thinks that you always report good news but not bad news. This time, Italy has such a big thing to do. What do you think His mother and aunt had such a problem again. At this moment, he couldn''t let go without you. They are now in the study, just discussing the issue of handover. " After a look at the closed door of the study, Xia houhuan thought about it and decided to tell Ouyang Xiasha about this explosive problem. It''s not because he dotes on Ouyang Xiasha excessively and follows her in everything. It''s because Xia houhuan has already regarded Ouyang Xiasha as an equal peer, not an ignorant child who doesn''t know anything As a successful superior, Ouyang Xiasha should have her own independent and arbitrary ability, instead of following her parents'' arrangement.


    "Thank you, old man! If it wasn''t for your reminding, I didn''t expect that my father was so persistent this time. It seems that our mother and daughter had an accident this time, which scared him. I already know what to do. Please let my uncle answer the phone first, and then give the phone to my father. " After hearing Xia houhuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha first expressed her gratitude to him, and then in an orderly way, she spoke to him in detail about her plan to defeat him one by one. Although surprised by her father''s temporary resolution, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make a mess of herself and soon had a detailed plan in her mind.

 Chapter 1129

    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it is very easy to deal with her uncles and uncles because they follow the gentlest part of their grandparents.


    Aunts, aunts and uncles are just like their mothers. They have inherited the good tempered grandfather who has been dead for many years. They are kind-hearted and easy to coax. It is not difficult to deal with them.


    As for Ouyang''s grandfather and Ouyang''s grandmother, there is no need for her to worry about them. According to her understanding of aunt Ying, they estimated that they had gone to help them persuade their grandparents long before the old man called them! In addition, my grandparents have a soft ear. Persuading them is nothing at all, OK?


    The fact also proves that Aunt Ying and her family succeeded. Otherwise, how can they not mention their grandparents on the phone with the old man''s character of jumping off, like to tease themselves and see their own jokes?


    If you want to say that the most difficult thing to deal with in their family, there is no doubt that the father, who is completely consistent with his own character and temperament and inherits the most powerful part of his grandparents, wants to cheat his father with the trick of cheating his uncle, uncle, aunt, aunt and uncle, which is basically impossible.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought that if she couldn''t persuade her father in the ordinary way, she would selectively disclose the potential dangers of the Mu family and the Xiuzhen world to him. Anyway, sooner or later, they need to face these potential dangers. It''s good for him to have a psychological preparation in advance Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not talk about rebirth.


    It''s not because Ouyang Xiasha is ashamed and unwilling to open her own wound again and face this fact again; it''s not because she is selfish and wants to hide everything and only present her beautiful side to her relatives; Ouyang Xiasha refuses to mention the origin of rebirth, just for his father, that''s all.


    Not to mention the question of whether to believe or not, but the possibility of "anger, impulse, revenge" will appear after her father knows it. Ouyang Xiasha will not choose to tell him. After all, her father does not stay with them in the dark, and has a strong ability to protect himself. If this possibility really occurs, and eventually something happens to her father, she will be happy It''s too late to regret. Therefore, it''s the real king''s way to put an end to this possibility.


    "You ghost spirit, you are really smart. As soon as you guess, we''ll help you get rid of your grandparents. However, the rest of us are our younger generation. That''s not something we can intervene in. We don''t want to lose the reputation of being a generation oppressor, so the rest is up to you." He decided not to mention the old Ouyang couple. He just wanted to see the reaction of the ghost spirit Ouyang Xiasha. Unexpectedly, the ghost spirit was clever enough not to mention it. In the end, it was Huanqi, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, who had a bad move. He couldn''t help laughing and broke his mouth.


    "If there are many old men, I won''t say more. If I say more, I''ll be too polite. When I go back, I''ll give you a good thing to make aunt Ying smile at you. How about that?" Although not every piece of Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness to Xia houhuan was clear and detailed, she couldn''t forget her heart. As for this sudden passage, it wasn''t Ouyang Xiasha''s words aimed at Xia houhuan in order to perfunctory him. It was Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden, emotional and real heart I''m sorry.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good things, old man! Girl, get ready to speak. Your uncle has come down. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Xiahou Huan was immediately happy. With a smile in his eyes, anyone can feel his good mood at this moment. You know, the reason why Xiahou Huan regards Ouyang Xiasha as the same generation is not only her strong ability, but also a large part of the reason. It is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s heavy commitment that she said she can do it Xia houhuan, who was in a good mood, saw Ouyang uncle coming towards him with the guidance of the maid, so he also reciprocated and reminded Ouyang Xiasha in a good mood.


    For Xia houhuan, there are four people in his life, which are very, very important to him. They are Xia Houying, Ouyang, Xia Sha, Xia houhaoxuan and Xia houhaoze. If you have to rank one or two or three among these four people, Xia Houying is undoubtedly the most important of them. As for the reason, in Xia houhuan''s words, that is the reason "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. No matter how big their heart is, it''s useless. Xia Houying is his wife. He has spent the first half of his life with her. He owes her too much, so he uses the rest of his life to make up for her until the end of his life. His only purpose is to get his child and his grandmother back." Now, Ouyang Xiasha says that if he has such an opportunity to please Xia Houying, he will be in a bad mood. That''s strange.


    "Yes, sir!" At the thought of Xia houhuan, like an old urchin, dodging and pretending to be a spy to inform herself, Ouyang Xiasha was immediately amused. She was still a little nervous before, and became relaxed in a moment. Her serious and abnormal tone also instantly restored to her original humor."Sasha, is that you? Are you OK? Did the Trinity auction really not hurt you? Are you really just a little bruised? If you don''t come back, it''s really not because you''re seriously injured. You''re afraid that we''ll worry about it. You''re hiding in Greece and secretly recovering from it? " After taking the phone call from master Xiahou, uncle Ouyang didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth. He said "Thunderbolt Barra" directly. The tone of concern was tense. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who was half a Europe away, could deeply understand it, as if she was on the scene.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1130

    "Uncle, you ask me so many questions at once. How do you want me to answer? Which one should I answer first?" Hearing Ouyang''s babbling, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly stunned at first, and then she had no reservation. She laughed heartily and said softly to Ouyang who was on the other side of the phone with some of her little daughters'' delicate state.


    I haven''t heard my family''s voice for a long time. It''s not easy to talk. What''s coming is an overwhelming nagging. If it''s an ordinary teenager under 20 years old who is in a rebellious period, he will show some impatience. But these nagging, for Ouyang Xiasha, who has lived for several generations and clearly understood the family''s love for herself, is just like the sound of nature. She likes such nagging and nagging, which makes her feel that she is bathed in happiness all the time.


    It is because of this sense of happiness and satisfaction that Ouyang Xiasha has had the motivation to persist for so many years, no matter how hard and tired she is, and even if she is bleeding and injured, she can hold on with her teeth.


    "Well, well, I''m a little too excited for a moment, so I didn''t notice. I apologize. But, little Sasha, if you answer a question from uncle, just answer this one. Little Sasha, you really just scratch your skin. It''s really not because you''re injured that you stay in Greece and don''t come back? " The only female doll in the third generation of Ouyang family is a treasure in the eyes of the whole family. No matter in this life or in the last life, this has never changed. No, Ouyang Xiasha is just a coquettish joke. When she comes to Uncle Ouyang''s ear, it becomes an imperial edict. For a moment, she is very nervous, but because of her love for Ouyang Yang Xiasha''s concern is sincere, so even if Uncle Ouyang thinks he is wrong, he still cares about Ouyang Xiasha''s real situation.


    "Uncle, I swear, I swear by my parents'' health, I really just scratch, although it''s a little bit more serious than scratch, but he really belongs to scratch. Believe me, I will never make fun of my parents'' health." Ouyang Xiasha knows that because she has a criminal record of lying, no matter how she promises to swear now, uncle will not necessarily choose to believe in herself. In addition, they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. If she doesn''t use any means, it''s hard to let uncle help persuade dad and uncle, even if he''s in a neutral state and doesn''t help anyone Sure enough, the story of "the wolf is coming" is not a lie. It''s not advisable to lie. In the end, it will only hurt herself. As a last resort, Ouyang Xiasha has to take her parents as her guarantor.


    "As for why I have been staying in Greece, the first reason is that I have a little sense of healing. After all, although my arm is only bruised, there is still a gap between it and the scraped skin. I didn''t know that one day you will know all about it. At that time, I was afraid that you were worried, so I chose to make the big things small and make the small things small Vague, said to be a bit of skin, if I return home, this lie, will not be directly exposed? As for the second reason, of course, it''s to accompany LAN Zixi. After all, if LAN Zixi didn''t sacrifice her life to each other, there would not be Ouyang Xiasha who is so good now. For this reason, she broke three ribs, and there are deep visible bone injuries all over her body. I don''t know how many places. Uncle, can I leave him and go home alone at this time? That''s my niece''s savior. We can''t be ungrateful, can we? " Ouyang Xiasha knows that the most important thing in her uncle''s life belief is the word "righteousness", such as "ingratitude", "forgetting righteousness at the sight of profit", "not repaying gratitude" and "tearing down bridges across the river". No matter who is Ouyang''s, he will not allow him to commit it. Therefore, without waiting for uncle Ouyang''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha will make up for it Full said, in order to fight for Ouyang uncle''s support for himself.

 Chapter 1131

    "Sasha, you don''t have to say. You''re right. You''re absolutely right." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang''s uncle was immediately excited. He felt that Ouyang Xiasha was worthy of being a descendant of Ouyang''s family. He was really proud of her. At the same time, he did not forget to praise Ouyang Xiasha sincerely.


    "Uncle, since you think I''m doing the right thing, can you help me dissuade my father and uncle from coming to pick me up tomorrow? I promise that when lanzixi''s injury is healed, I''ll go back honestly, OK?" Ouyang Xiasha thought that uncle Ouyang would support her, but she didn''t think that uncle Ouyang would go on the road like this. She didn''t need to guide herself any more, and then she expressed her views on this matter. If she didn''t grasp such a good opportunity, it would be a waste. So, Ouyang Xiasha spoke out her purpose.


    But Uncle Tu can''t stop you. It''s true that uncle Tu can help you When Uncle Ouyang thought of his brother, he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Uncle 11" Ouyang Xiasha is puzzled. She clearly feels the overstepping before uncle. Why does he become like this when he mentions his father? What''s wrong with him?


    "Girl, don''t say it. Listen to me. I can''t do anything. I don''t mean I can''t stop him, but I don''t have the heart to stop him. Girl, you haven''t been a parent yet. You don''t know how to be a parent. You don''t see that he can''t sleep all night for you without eating or drinking. You don''t see that he imposes all the responsibilities on himself, including the coma of his sister-in-law and the accident of your country. He pretends to be strong, but it''s distressing. My sister-in-law has already done that. If you don''t come to him again, I''m afraid he will really collapse. " Interrupt Ouyang Xiasha want to say, Ouyang uncle incomparably feel general sigh said, at this moment, he is not shouldering the revitalization of Bianjing new family - Ouyang family head, not love the only niece in the family uncle, just a loving brother.


    "Uncle, I know what I should do. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you to come After listening to Uncle Ouyang''s simple but real words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt extremely sad. I don''t know when she began to think about problems, but she would not consider her parents'' thoughts any more? When did her parents love her as a kind of welfare? So the acceptance of peace of mind, but do not know what return? Did she change? Fortunately, it''s not too late. Otherwise, when it comes to the time when she really wants to raise her son but doesn''t want to stay with her parents, she will regret it.


    "Little Sasha, since we are going to meet tomorrow, don''t talk to your father again today. What do you want to say between father and daughter? Let''s wait until we meet tomorrow, OK? Uncle, I''m afraid your father will miss you all night after he knows about you, and he won''t go to rest. " Uncle Ouyang is very proud of his niece for being so good at everything and showing filial respect to his parents. However, when he thought of his younger brother''s news about his niece, uncle Ouyang immediately withered like eggplant. Finally, considering the gap between one night and half night, he had to say to his niece frankly that one night and half night after all A fool can tell which is more important, can''t he?


    "I listen to my uncle." For Ouyang uncle''s proposal, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any opinions. As long as it''s for the good of her parents, she won''t have any opinions.


    "Little girl, uncle said that our Ouyang family should know how to repay their kindness, so don''t say uncle is unkind! When I pick you up tomorrow, take LAN Zixi back to Xiahou old house together! It''s for you that people have been so badly hurt. It''s also a matter of course that they have come to us, "Uncle Ouyang said naturally and humanely. Just because Ouyang Xiasha knew that she was going to leave tomorrow, she was a little absent-minded, so she didn''t listen to the last paragraph of Uncle Ouyang about taking LAN Zixi back to Xiahou''s old house. She just instinctively answered the questions of Uncle Ouyang. Because of this, Ouyang Xiasha adds a lot of troubles to herself for no reason. Just like now, when Ouyang Xiasha hangs up, when she thinks of leaving here tomorrow, her heart, I don''t know why, how can she feel a little empty?


    Ouyang Xiasha has always known that she likes LAN Zixi, but she didn''t expect that she would like it so much. Her love has reached the level of love, and even reached the level of deep love. Suddenly Ouyang Xiasha feels extremely bored in her heart, and she has no choice but to throw herself heavily into the soft bed. Almost everyone falls into it, as if she is lying in the cloud It''s the same on the Internet. This lie, originally the heart strength is haggard, all over tired extremely of she, immediately fell asleep in the past.


    Ouyang Xiasha fell asleep for more than an hour, until the maid answered LAN Zixi''s order, went upstairs and knocked on the door of Ouyang Xiasha''s bedroom, telling her that her majesty LAN Zixi had prepared dinner and asked her to come downstairs to have dinner with her. Ouyang Xiasha slowly woke up, and this time was more than seven o''clock in the evening, just arrived It''s time for dinner.

 Chapter 1132

    When Ouyang Xiasha, out of respect and dining etiquette, changed her comfortable nightgown and put it into the wardrobe, Lanzi Xi had already prepared the light purple open back evening dress for her. When she just opened the door and was ready to go downstairs for dinner, her goal was not the brightly lit corridor, but the darkness.


    Ouyang Xiasha, of course, is not naive to think that such a situation will occur here because of the power failure of the "dream city". You know, this is a private island, and all the power and water supply here are privately developed, and all the materials and resources used are undoubtedly the best, and the result of using the best resources and materials The result is that it is absolutely impossible to have power and water cut off. Even if it happens, it must be a minor disease. It is absolutely impossible to take more than a minute.


    However, according to the current situation, the power failure time is definitely more than one minute. If the power failure is really the case, it can only show that there are inferior materials in those materials and resources. How can the royal family of the eagle Kingdom use inferior materials? The royal family of a country can''t afford to lose this face.


    What''s more, the light in Ouyang Xiasha''s room is still on, which shows that it has nothing to do with the power failure, isn''t it? Moreover, it seems that this should be a planned, organized, big premeditation to surprise yourself. Besides LAN Zixi, there is no other person who has the right to direct all this. It seems that today''s dinner is not a simple one.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has a number in her heart, suddenly laughs playfully. Then she feels the dark and walks slowly from the upstairs to another staircase leading to the restaurant. When Ouyang Xiasha goes down to the junction of the restaurant and the revolving staircase around the revolving staircase, the first thing that comes into her eyes is the long one, which is very dazzling even in the dark There are only two seats on the white tablecloth, which can only accommodate Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi. Besides the dining table, there are all kinds of candles with different shapes, different meanings, different shapes, different lengths, which are placed on the dining table, around the dining room, or at the junction of the stairs and the dining room Under the light, more delicate and beautiful, incomparable, a look is just picked not long after the blue enchantress.


    When Ouyang Xiasha saw the darkness outside her room, she guessed that Lan Zixi''s meal would be a romantic candlelight dinner. But she thought about it, but she never thought it would be such a grand scene: candles, all kinds of love, and all the commemorative days since they met The most expensive kind of rose is the blue enchantress, the freshest blue enchantress.


    So romantic, so attentive, so painstaking, and this person who creates this kind of romantic atmosphere, so attentive, is the man whom she likes and adores, so this woman, no matter how calm and tough she is, when facing all these, in the face of such a romantic scene that all of them come together, You''ll be surprised and moved, won''t you?


    "Honey, there are only you and me here tonight. I don''t know if you like this arrangement. Are you satisfied with it?" When Ouyang Xiasha was attracted by the scene in front of her, she was standing at the stairway, her eyes were slightly wet, and she was at a loss. She didn''t know when and where LAN Zixi appeared. Suddenly, she hugged Ouyang Xiasha''s waist tightly behind Ouyang Xiasha, and attached it to Ouyang Xiasha''s ear. She murmured softly and asked.

 Chapter 1133

    "Zixi, I like it very much. I really like it. I have a heart!" Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath and tried her best to make herself look less excited. When she felt that her mood was calmer and less embarrassed, she just opened her mouth and answered with a smile. But the pleasure and slight trembling in the voice completely exposed Ouyang Xiasha''s excitement that she tried to cover up.


    "Just like it! I''m glad you enjoyed it! As long as the girl likes it, my mind is not in vain. " After years of training, LAN Zixi, who is already keen, has been magnified infinitely because of the power of inheritance. He doesn''t know how many times. Therefore, he has already seen the abnormality of Ouyang Xiasha. However, because of LAN Zixi''s understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, he knows that the girl is actually proud and coquettish in her heart. So, for the sake of less trouble, she has to be careful For the sake of the peaceful coexistence between the girl and himself, he would not expose Ouyang Xiasha. Even if he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s excitement, lanzixi just answered a very simple sentence.


    "And this is also a surprise for you, girl. Don''t rush to refuse it. I know you know it and think it''s too expensive, but no matter how expensive it is, girl, it''s just a dead thing. How can it be compared with your feelings? Girl, I have known you for many years. So far, I have never given you a decent gift. This unique gift in the world represents my unique feelings for you. My feelings, my heart, girl, you should not have the heart to refuse It seems that she''s afraid that Ouyang Xiasha won''t be stimulated enough today. LAN Zixi looses her arms around Ouyang Xiasha''s waist. Suddenly, she doesn''t know where to take out a black velvet box. She walks up to Ouyang Xiasha and slowly opens it up. What appears in front of Ouyang Xiasha is a "diamond skeleton" with a human skeleton as the "mold", though in the dark It seems a little terrible, but more of it is shining. His moral is pursued by many rich men in the world. Ouyang Xiasha, who is knowledgeable and has the same status as men, of course recognized him at the first sight. Just when she wanted to push away, LAN Zixi began to explain herself , to stop Ouyang Xiasha''s words about to be exported.


    LAN Zixi gave this "Diamond skull" to Ouyang Xiasha. It was made by Damien hurst, a British avant-garde artist, who is known as the No.1 red man in the world''s art circle. This "Diamond skull" was named "love for God" by Damien hurst. It is a real "Platinum Diamond skull".


    The diamond skeleton takes the human skeleton as the mold. The human skeleton belongs to a 35 year old European man in the 18th century. Because it''s a male skull and the beautiful name of love for God, people say in private that if you give this to your beloved, it means that she is your own God, and you love her more than your own life. Originally, this implied meaning is just a word that people say in private, but it''s a fable With this "Diamond skull" spread, it became a well-known secret.


    The skull is made of 2156 grams of platinum, with 8601 inlays on it, weighing 1106. 18 carat VVS grade high-purity diamond, even the two eye socket and nose are inlaid with hundreds of diamonds, the diamond part alone is worth 12 million Eagle pounds. 8 billion yuan). It is said that Damien Hurst''s spokesman in London said on August 30 this year that the decoration cost 180 million yuan (about 14 Chinese dollars). It was sold to an investment group. If you didn''t see the "Diamond skull" in front of you, Ouyang Xiasha would never have thought that the investment group that could not be investigated by the world''s first intelligence organization belonged to lanzixi.


    It was because she knew the value of this "Diamond Platinum skull" that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to accept it. She wanted to refuse it because its value was too high. 700 million. That''s a huge fortune that many first-class families can only accumulate for generations! But without waiting for her to open her mouth, LAN Zixi''s "his feelings, his heart" really blocked Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal and forced her to accept the gift.


    Although a little passive, LAN Zixi was right in saying, "no matter how expensive it is, it''s just a dead thing. How can it compare with their feelings?"


    If he refused again, it would be hypocritical and hurt LAN Zixi''s heart. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha took the box from LAN Zixi and said with a smile, "Zi Xi, I like it very much! You have a heart


    At this stage, it''s really hypocritical to say "thank you". In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, nothing can satisfy lanzixi more than a "like". After a big deal, when you see something suitable for lanzixi, you just buy it as a gift.


    After giving a big gift and a delicate bouquet, it''s a necessary step before a candlelight dinner. LAN Zixi''s candlelight dinner, of course, is no exception. Although it''s a bit vulgar, the smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face tells LAN Zixi that it''s absolutely necessary. Women like flowers, and they prefer to collect them. That has already become a trend It''s a good way to achieve the best effect when we are accustomed to the custom.

 Chapter 1134

    Because I know that Ouyang Xiasha likes to eat seafood very much, so today LAN Zixi''s dinner, he chose the king crab, which is fresh, sweet, fat, delicious, and extremely attractive; black skirt fish, which is fresh, tender and white, with little fat and spiny meat; lobster, which is tender, delicious, and has a long aftertaste; the meat is very tight, tough, moist and delicious Famous conch meat; rich flavor, fragrant, dry and crisp appearance, red in white skin shrimp That is the staple food, lanzixi also chose the smooth, delicious soup, oil but not greasy, fresh and smooth seafood noodles.


    Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied with the meal and had a lot of aftertaste. After all, it was all her favorite food. In addition, LAN Zixi took a lot of effort to make these delicious foods as delicious as a gluttonous meal, which made Ouyang Xiasha eager to stop and salivate for a while. She always insisted on "never eat more at night." It seems that at this moment, nothing is important. Only by tasting it well and cherishing the efforts of the chef is what she should do most.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ouyang Xiasha had to tell lanzixi carefully after dinner that her father would come to pick her up tomorrow.


    Originally, this matter is for the hero. Her father''s private plane tomorrow needs lanzixi''s permission and guidance to enter the hidden sea area of "dream city". In private, with her current relationship with lanzixi, she should tell lanzixi the owner of this "dream city" at the first time, but in order not to spoil lanzixi''s interest, it''s a waste of time After his painstaking efforts, Ouyang Xiasha has been holding on, waiting for the end of dinner.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, lanzixi was silent. At this moment, he suddenly realized that she was not her own, she had her own home and family, and she would go back in the end. In an instant, it was quiet all around. It seemed that an embroidery needle fell to the ground and could be heard clearly.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought that lanzixi would be in a bad mood. She thought that lanzixi would retort or fight for a few words, but she didn''t expect that lanzixi would be so silent. She looked up and saw lanzixi''s calm and cold face. Her dark eyes with some hidden sea blue were once again condensed into a glacier, as if no matter how hot the sun was, it couldn''t warm it . Ouyang Xiasha''s heart suddenly tightened, and she cried with worry: "Zixi one by one!"


    But after shouting, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how to comfort him. For the first time, Ouyang Xiasha was so conflicted that she couldn''t leave her father and didn''t want to see him suffer. Similarly, lanzixi couldn''t leave her, and she didn''t want to see him like this. Before she knew it, her feelings for lanzixi were so deep


    LAN Zixi slowly raised her face and stared at Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. Her eyes contained concentration and sincerity, as if she was the only one in the world.


    And Ouyang Xiasha, who was so affectionate, so focused, and staring at by lanzixi, was also instantly quiet, saying nothing and doing nothing. Just like that, she looked at lanzixi.


    "Well, I see." After seeing Ouyang Xiasha for a while, LAN Zixi suddenly gave a shallow smile and answered in a gentle voice. Although his smile looked very light and shallow, the softening of this moment was better than the one who refused thousands of miles away just now.

 Chapter 1135

    Ouyang Xiasha, who has been staring at lanzixi, is inexplicably relieved when she sees the light but conspicuous smile that lanzixi shows. I don''t know why. Suddenly, she can''t help but say more words from her heart. However, when she says that, she even invites a man to stay in her own home. This is not what a single girl should say This embarrassing words, she was out of control, said without thinking: "this time I had an accident, I wanted to keep it from my family, because after my mother and aunt had an accident, I haven''t woken up, and my family has been very worried. It''s no exaggeration to say that now they are all like frightened birds, if you know that I have been injured, Even if it is a very small injury, they will be infinitely enlarged, so, do not tell them, is the best choice, after all, my injury can be ignored. But Du Shanshan''s big mouth, when she went to visit my family, accidentally let slip her words in front of my family. Now my father doesn''t see me, so he''s always worried. So this time, I have to go back home. To be honest, Zixi, I like staying with you very much, and I like this island very much. Maybe next time we can find a special time to spend a good holiday here, but this time, if you don''t dislike it, you can come back to Xiahou''s old house in Bianjing with me for a long time. Although there is no such brilliant sunshine and beautiful sea as "dream city" here Water beach, there is only a headache of haze, sandstorm, but one by one "


    " OK, I go, don''t give up. Didn''t I live in Bianjing for several years before I stayed in Yingguo? " When LAN Zixi heard that Ouyang Xiasha was willing to come here and invited herself to stay in Xiahou''s old house for a long time, he felt like he had been recognized. He was in a happy mood, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of joyful smiles.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lan Zixi will behave like this. You know, not everyone can live in Xiahou old house. If he remembers correctly, he hasn''t even tried to stay with them for a long time. He''s the first person in history. How can he be unhappy with such an honor?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think so much. She just saw the more obvious smile on LAN Zixi''s face, and her mood got better, so she couldn''t help laughing together.


    The only thing that worries Ouyang Xiasha is her father''s reaction. After all, it''s strange for a girl to take a man home for a long time, isn''t it?


    It wasn''t until after she returned to her room in the evening that Ouyang Xiasha called her family and told them her decision. Ouyang Xiasha knew that her great uncle had mentioned it to her on the phone before. She didn''t hear it because she didn''t concentrate. She deserved to worry about it for so long. Of course, this is a afterword.


    Before that, the two who had just had dinner did not go directly back to their room. Instead, they sat in the big living room not far from the dining room on the first floor and chatted. The TV in the living room was playing some news.


    Because lanzixi wants to know more about Ouyang Xiasha, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is sitting on the sofa talking to lanzixi about some interesting things in her childhood. At this time, the TV picture jumps, and a shocking news suddenly jumps into her eyes. Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi are naturally familiar with this news. After all, a few days ago, they were also one of the victims of the disaster.


    She couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart. Originally, she was still very excited. Her voice slowly stopped when she was talking about her childhood anecdotes to LAN Zixi. Her eyes were staring at the TV screen, and her hands were unconsciously clenched. Her nails were deep in the palm of her hand, leaving deep traces. However, she didn''t feel any pain.


    For Ouyang Xiasha to have such a strong reaction, there is absolutely no other news besides the report about the "terrorist attack".


    Yes, this news is really a follow-up report on the terrorist attack. The terrorist attacks a few days ago shocked the whole world. When Ouyang Xiasha, who was in a coma there, woke up again, she was already on the private island of lanzixi, called "the city of dreams". These days, she was free to concentrate on healing. The "terrorist attacks" that Ouyang Xiasha could not forget seemed to be hiding deliberately, and gradually disappeared Gradually by Ouyang Xiasha left behind, disappeared in her memory of the river.


    Of course, such forgetting is only temporary, or Ouyang Xiasha deliberately escapes from it. No, Ouyang Xiasha remembers everything when she comes across such news today.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to forget and escape is not that she was really afraid, nor that the event really left any traces and shadows in her heart, but that every time she thought of such a cautious person, she almost caught the enemy''s way, almost separated from her own family forever. Once she thought of the consequences, Ouyang Xiasha had a lot of problems A kind of fear, which is not shadow or fear, but a kind of worry, a kind of worry about the future. What she rejects and wants to forget is just the panic and anxiety brought by this kind of worry.


    LAN Zixi doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. She just sees Ouyang Xiasha''s frowning and stunned expression. Once she frowns, she raises her hand worried and is ready to turn off the TV."Zixi, don''t turn it off. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Ouyang Xiasha grins bitterly and says in a soft voice. She shakes her head in the negative direction of lanzixi.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is really reluctant, even repelled to recall the scene of that day, because that event may make her become cautious in the future, and she will worry about whether she will be trapped by the enemy all the time. After all, her family is her weakness, her weakness, but she doesn''t have it at all The earlier she can adapt to her family, the more vulnerable she is to her life.

 Chapter 1136

    LAN Zixi frowns and stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s every move carefully. He sees that she pinches her own palm out of a deep trace. But he doesn''t know it. LAN Zixi quickly sits next to Ouyang Xiasha and grabs her palm hard. He is anxious and serious, and he feels very sad. He doesn''t know the cause and effect. He thinks Ouyang Xiasha pinches LAN Zi instead of herself Hopefully, this is probably the so-called "hurt in your body, pain in my heart."!


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s wry smile, but pretending to be calm, LAN Zixi is a little more distressed for her. If she can, LAN Zixi really hopes that Ouyang Xiasha can always be a pure white, innocent, brilliant, pure Ouyang Xiasha, without any dust or darkness. All the darkness in the world is up to them men Just resist for her. She just needs to be responsible for the happy part.


    Perhaps in the past, LAN Zixi, who did not accept the power of inheritance, would still believe that this wish could be realized. However, now LAN Zixi, who has awakened her memory, knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s position, identity and mission have already been decided. This wish can only be a luxury.


    Just because of knowing the final result of the matter, LAN Zixi has more pity on Ouyang Xiasha. Dare to ask, what are girls like Ouyang Xiasha doing? Good family, busy with school, love, shopping, dress up; is not a good family, but also at most work, go to school, no matter good or bad family, whether they are really happy, at least their life is simple, in fact, simple is not a kind of happiness?


    But the young Ouyang Xiasha is busy building up her power, expanding her power, dealing with all kinds of conspiracies at any time. She is busy with the dangers that ordinary girls may not be exposed to in their lifetime. Even though she is reborn with several generations of memory, she still can''t change her age and gender, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "Zixi, can you tell me that the purpose of this incident and that person is really simple. Is it so simple to solve your lives?" Just when lanzixi is immersed in the thoughts of pity for Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly turns around and looks at lanzixi who is holding her hands beside her and asks seriously.


    These days, Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi are inseparable. Out of trust, out of love, and in order to avoid the embarrassing situation of "one''s own family beating one''s own family" in the future, they confess to each other the details behind them. LAN Zixi determines whether the temple of the underworld, which has been rumored, really belongs to Ouyang Xiasha or a subordinate of Ouyang Xiasha''s underworld The dark forces with a long history have been established since then. They also know that some of the new emerging unknown forces in Europe do not know the details. They are preparing to thoroughly investigate the potential forces. The leader behind them is Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha also knows that behind LAN Zixi, besides the power possessed by the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, there are many unfathomable private forces that he devoured or acquired after he ascended the throne. For example, the church behind Holy Trinity controls most of Europe. This time, the church he cooperated with is one of those unfathomable forces.


    According to Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of lanzixi, since it happened in lanzixi''s sphere of influence, it also happened in his newly incorporated church sphere of influence. According to lanzixi''s identity and practice, this is tantamount to a matter of face slapping. There is no reason for him to ignore it and let him handle it at his own discretion. Lanzixi will certainly investigate carefully and follow up in person, but he has not heard such news, just because he has not asked, and lanzixi has not told him his plan, that''s all.

 Chapter 1137

    Although all the reports on the news downplayed the incident as an ordinary terrorist attack, and claimed that several terrorist organizations had claimed responsibility for the incident, Ouyang Xiasha, who had experienced the incident herself, never thought that she didn''t really have any evidence. If she had any evidence, she would not Ask LAN Zixi, just her intuition, very strongly told her that this event, will never be so simple, she believes, from LAN Zixi here, will get the answer she wants.


    Just like that day, if the terrorists really had other purposes, they should have known that the whole castle was surrounded by the "detonator". Since they knew it from the beginning, they should have prepared some measures to save themselves or prepare for death in advance. But when the explosion happened, look at the fear The terrorist''s expression was obviously that he didn''t know about it at all.


    There are only two explanations for this situation:


    first, the detonation of these bombs is the idea of the organization leaders, which has nothing to do with those minions or that person. These minions are just cannon fodder, while that person just used the idea of these organization leaders to kill them, that''s all .


    Second, the so-called terrorist organizations and terrorists have become cannon fodder, including those organizations that claim to be responsible for this incident. They are just involved in the calculation of that person. Everything is a planned and purposeful conspiracy of that person. Those terrorists and organizations only help that person to carry the black pot.


    Although the first explanation is not without possibility, Ouyang Xiasha''s intuition tells her that it must be absolutely, 100% of the latter. LAN Zixi pursed her lips, a little surprised by Ouyang Xiasha''s intelligence and intuition. He always knew that Ouyang Xiasha was very smart, but he didn''t expect that she would be so sharp.


    He sighed helplessly. Although lanzixi really didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to know these things, even if it was a simple contact, he had 100000 points of resistance, but he knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s identity had already been decided, and she had to contact such darkness, or to be more exaggerated, if she could contact these darkness earlier, maybe it would be very important for her It''s better to say that. Besides, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes by making up those lame lies. What''s more, he never tried to cheat her.


    "I did investigate this incident." LAN Zixi, who has figured out everything and doesn''t intend to hide it, admits that he really went to investigate. Although what he admits is an understatement, the fact is not as simple as LAN Zixi said. No one will know that when they leave the ghost place, the ghost place has been destroyed by LAN Zixi No one will know how crazy his fury was when he watched his beloved fall into a coma.


    In order to find out the plot behind it and give an account to his beloved, LAN Zixi, even when he was seriously injured, issued the order of thorough investigation before he fell asleep. The whole Yingguo Windsor family''s open and secret forces, plus LAN Zixi''s huge secret power Li, all of them are running crazily after lanzixi''s sleep, or hiding in the dark, or exposed in the light of the huge empire of lanzixi. At this time, they finally show their own light and heat for their great emperor.


    Once this crazy and powerful machine is in operation, the effect will be considerable. This is not the internal information that all forces and countries can not dig out. In two days, lanzixi''s Imperial forces will find out everything.


    "Interests will make people flocking. This terrorist attack is not only the masterpiece of that person. You should know that his people, even if they can penetrate into various families and control the rights of many families, can not easily interfere in the decisions of a country. After all, a country is not the decision of those families . That person just let those who stand at the top of power and wealth see the chips that this terrorist attack can increase for them, that''s all LAN Zixi looks anxiously at Ouyang Xiasha, and then thinks of her own decision before, so she says softly with a sarcastic smile.


    However, what LAN Zixi didn''t tell Ouyang Xiasha was that he didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha would be there from the beginning. When Ouyang Xiasha was admitted to the church, the high-level who had been bribed didn''t know the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha to that person. Of course, he didn''t know all kinds of entanglements with Ouyang Xiasha, even if he didn''t know That man betrayed the underworld, betrayed the underworld, but his heart never left the underworld.


    If you know, I''m afraid no one dares to involve the man on the top of his heart in such a big and dangerous event. Although the man has never personally dealt with it for many years, his means and ruthlessness made the whole vast three regions and four circles fear him. His anger, except for the former three zuns, probably no one can Even if he finally knew about Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, he gave the order to hate canying as soon as possible to wipe out Ouyang Xiasha and take away Ouyang Xiasha''s divine knowledge. It can be said that even if the order was made by the person himself, even if the order was successful, hate canying, who was ordered to return to the cultivation world, would not have good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 1138

    That person is not a soft hearted person. His heart is often mistaken for stone. Even loyal people like hate canying will not be the exception of that person. He will not have the slightest kindness to anyone, anything, even himself. As the saying goes, a really cruel person is not a person who can be cruel to others, but a person who can be cruel to himself without blinking an eye. Just imagine how much you expect him to be Compassion?


    In that person''s words, it is "the person who achieves great things must be cruel and ruthless, and the existence of emotion will only become an obstacle and lock to your success." if it is not for the existence of his love for the God of the underworld and the feeling that he can''t give up, it is estimated that the world will have to doubt whether that person is a heartless and cold-blooded animal by nature.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha was an accident in the whole plan. Although the man said that she only needed her divine knowledge to wipe out Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, when he really needed to do it himself, he still couldn''t do it to Ouyang Xiasha. Finally, he broke his own example and softened his heart once.


    If it had not been for Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected appearance here, that person would not have been merciful and would not have kept so many "detonators" without detonating.


    You know, once all these "detonators" are detonated, it will be a perfect and seamless plan. All the people who control this event will be able to make unimaginable huge profits from it. Ouyang Xiasha, who lives with them in the dark, will, without any accident, become solitary ghosts with only divine consciousness.


    After all, although they have accepted the power of inheritance and entered into the realm of demigod, they have not fully accepted the power of inheritance, and the body still belongs to the mortal body.


    "Sasha, it can be said that you are the only exception to this great conspiracy. If it is not because you are in the castle, that person will not be suddenly soft hearted, then maybe we have all disappeared in this world, and become the divine consciousness planned by that person, who has only consciousness but no resistance in a short time." LAN Zi hopes to have a look at Ouyang Xiasha, who is in a state of deep thinking. He then takes advantage of the iron and continues to add.


    "How can it be like this? How can he be one by one?" Ouyang Xiasha murmured to herself. Some people can''t believe that person, who is always as gentle as jade, and even speaks softly, will join those villains whom he despised most in the past for the sake of so-called interests, regardless of their lives.


    Or to put it this way, even if that person betrayed himself, independent portal, in the heart of Ouyang Xiasha, he never felt that he was a fierce and evil person, who really betrayed himself because of betrayal. What he wanted was just an opportunity to prove himself. How could a gentle and kind person be a fierce and evil person?


    This sentence would be spitted by people if it was said by another person, but the person who was speaking was Ouyang Xiasha, so it would be hard for people to say anything, because that person, in front of the former Emperor of the underworld, who lived for thousands of years, showed the appearance of a banished immortal who did not eat fireworks, was gentle as jade, and made people feel like a spring breeze.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that some of Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept the blackened person. After all, the image of that person as gentle as jade has been deeply engraved in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.

 Chapter 1139

    LAN Zixi seemed to know what Ouyang Xiasha thought, and continued to add word by word: "fear will make people profit. Once a disaster happens, there will be a lot of public expenditure. If someone can predict these events, it means that he will get endless wealth and roll in. That man wants to assassinate some of us at the same time, maximize his power in the world, and then use this power in the world to get rid of the remaining people in the twelve dragons in the prophecy. By the way, he can destroy your power and arrest you. "


    LAN Zixi hopes that these facts in front of her can make Ouyang Xiasha overthrow the appearance left by the previous person from the bottom of her heart. As it turns out, Ouyang Xiasha is really surprised when she hears LAN Zixi''s words. She was surprised when the world she controlled became so dark and terrible? In the past, although there were bloodshed and massacres in the world, there was always a reason behind things. Unlike today, it was just for the benefit. Of course, to Ouyang Xiasha''s surprise, there was the man''s wishful thinking of one ring, one set of rings, one arrow and three carvings.


    If all of the above just surprised Ouyang Xiasha, the ultimate reason for all of this, or the culprit is actually himself. He doesn''t appear in the world. Even if he wants to expand the influence of the world, he won''t collude with the government of the world. He doesn''t appear in the world They would not be reincarnated together with themselves, and they would not be threatened by others all the time. Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha slowly closed her eyes and felt very uncomfortable.


    Even if you have all the memories of the period of the ghost emperor, it is still a very difficult thing for Ouyang Xiasha to accept. After all, every killing and every bloody event faced by the ghost emperor is for a reason, and the only bloody and killing event faced by Ouyang Xiasha in her two lives is the one when she was exterminated There are reasons and results to be found. Ouyang Xiasha, who has experienced three generations, has never seen such killing and bloodletting just for the sake of interests, regardless of human lives. Even those people they don''t know at all.


    In fact, no matter what era it is, there are more or less unspeakable darkness. It can only be said that the former Emperor of the underworld was well protected by her two elder brothers and the supporters of the emperor of the underworld, including that person. As a result, the emperor of the underworld was as clean as possible in mind. They meant well. After all, no one wanted to do it It is expected that there will be the betrayal of the person after, and the reincarnation of sanzun, isn''t it?


    It''s hard for Ouyang Xiasha to accept these things, but for Lanzi Xilai, such things are also the blood and pain under wealth and capital that he has to learn to face since he was a child.


    "But it''s not so easy to be able to predict disasters, even if it''s God." LAN Zixi didn''t stop his words because he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s painful expression, which made him feel extremely distressed, because he knew that if he gave up halfway and let Ouyang Xiasha always be in such a dilemma, it was the real cruelty to her. He took a deep breath and couldn''t bear to see Ouyang Xiasha''s painful expression again. He was afraid that he would see it again, He really softened his heart, turned his head and deviated from Ouyang Xiasha''s direction. A sarcastic smile rose on his lips. Then he continued to add, "so, in order to seek benefits, we should turn some things into expected things."


    That is to say, that person, together with those unscrupulous rulers, for the sake of so-called wealth, interests, and the need to expand power, made up and directed such a "terrorist attack" drama. These directors, screenwriters and backstage agents can make profits from this drama. The organization that kidnapped the whole building is just a part of the plan, and was killed It''s a part of the design of individuals and those who are in power.


    The members of these organizations, even without knowing the truth of the matter, have become innocent pawns in other people''s hands. In the end, they carry such a huge black pot. They not only pay their lives, but also get such a big stain that they can''t wash away. Although the members of these terrorist organizations are not good people, they are so despised and respected People''s abuse has never been spread out. Even if they have done it, they have the ability to throw it clean. They probably never thought that "seeking skin with a tiger" would be such a consequence that "all birds are gone, good bows are hidden, cunning rabbits are dead, and running dogs are cooking."! The sacrifice of these members of the organization has achieved the interests of that person and those unscrupulous rulers, and made them play the role of a prophet. No wonder LAN Zixi will show a sarcastic smile, which is really a very funny thing!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha was shocked by this, she remembered the sentence in Karl Marx''s Das Kapital, a compulsory political course in senior high school, which she had just studied for the college entrance examination not long ago: "once there is a proper profit, capital will be bold. With 50% of the profits, it will take risks; for 100% of the profits, it will dare to trample on all human laws; with 300% of the profits, it will dare to commit any crime or even risk hanging. " After all, she had never experienced how terrifying the temptation of interests was. The reason why the Ouyang family and the Dongfang family were exterminated was because the Mu family was jealous of her "wrist Bi"?LAN Zixi looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s changeable expression of frowning and stretching. His heart also rises and falls with Ouyang Xiasha''s expression.


    Although LAN Zixi is not willing to see Ouyang Xiasha bear these things from the bottom of his heart, he knows that Ouyang Xiasha, as the guardian of the world, has to pass these experiences. Although they can help her bear them, the last life has already proved that their choice is wrong?

 Chapter 1140

    If they didn''t help her bear most of the darkness in those years, how could her heart be so vulnerable? She would only choose the stupidest way when she met with a big event, which caused the present chaotic situation, didn''t it? If they had been cruel enough to let her touch even part of the darkness, she would not have been so simple. She felt that self sacrifice was the best way to solve everything.


    In this life, Ouyang Xiasha has more knowledge of the future than ordinary people, which is equivalent to the ability of a prophet, and the help of those who follow in the underworld. In addition, in today''s society, she deliberately conceals the dark side. Therefore, so far, Ouyang Xiasha has taken action before they react, which is so smooth As a result, she still has no chance to touch the dark side. So, no matter in the last life or in this life, compared with LAN Zixi, Ouyang Xiasha has been very happy.


    The last life has passed for a long time. What happened in those years? Now, there is no meaning to pursue it. Let''s just say this life. Compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s dark side, lanzixi began to face the darkest time in the world, but he was only four years old.


    At that time, he had just reached the age of being sensible, and he was still a child who needed to rely on his parents. However, her biological mother did not give him the support and protection he should have. Instead, she insisted that he learn from all the royal family members, including understanding and accepting the dark side of society.


    Once upon a time, LAN Zixi hated his mother and despised his father. Why do other children, some of whom are even older than him, all of them can act recklessly against their parents, play willfully, ask for the toys they want, eat what they want, and do what they want, but he has to contact big children People that difficult to understand the world, but to learn those in his view, like the general content of the book of heaven? Why can''t they protect their children like the parents of other children? Why do they treat themselves so cruelly? Do you have a grudge against them in your last life? Are they their own parents or not?!


    Until later, LAN Zixi grew up and became stronger. She witnessed the ruthlessness of the royal family''s fight for the right of inheritance. She experienced her mother''s relief and regret that she never showed when her mother died, knowing that her aunt wanted her life After hearing the news of his mother''s death, his father not only didn''t scold him, but also protected his tall image of coming to China with his own body. LAN Zixi understood little by little how much his parents loved themselves all the time, and how painful they were when they made that decision. That feeling was not at all clear It''s worse than digging meat in their hearts. I just know where the sob I always heard in the middle of the night in those years came from. The root of all this is just a mother who wants to protect her child and realize her wish to live well.


    As a member of the royal family, mother is also a member of the royal family who has witnessed the power struggle of the previous generation. She knows better than anyone that you can really stay out of the Royal fight without participating in it, because they are more willing to believe the dead without danger than the living.

 Chapter 1141

    And she and the father of the child can not always guard the child''s side, 24 hours inseparable, because there are too many accidents in the world, almost every second, there will be unexpected things happen, and when he and the father of the child are not at the side of the child, or can not protect the child at that time, a little baby with no binding force Besides waiting to die, what else can we choose?


    So, don''t blame her mother''s ruthlessness. Let a child who is only four years old and is in the age of playing participate in the training that even adults can''t do.


    You know, a child is a piece of meat from his mother. No one is more painful than her to believe her and make this decision, but she has to insist on it, because she always believes that the way to really want to protect a person is not to protect him seamlessly and turn the lion into a domestic cat, but to teach him some means to make a living and make him become a domestic cat Become a real, aggressive lion, and become strong. After all, it''s better to ask for others than yourself. Only then, no one can, or has the ability to hurt him.


    LAN Zixi suddenly remembered the words he said to himself when his mother taught him for the last time before she died: "do you know what is right, Xiao Xi? When a person commits a crime, the judge sentenced him to death in accordance with laws and regulations. This is not called right, this is called justice. And when a person who has committed the same crime is pardoned by those who are in high positions with various excuses, this is called right. Xiao Xi, maybe you don''t understand it now, but one day, you will understand the importance and attraction of power. It can not only let you control your own destiny, but also decide others'' destiny wantonly. The reason why your mother is chased by your aunt is because of the right, and the mother forces you to learn these things you don''t like. Although the starting point is not for the right, but also for the right If we want to discuss the root cause, we are only affected by rights. "


    When her mother said this, her face showed the complex solemnity, pain and helplessness, as if in front of her. LAN Zixi sighed in a low voice, then closed her eyes and no longer spoke.


    To be honest, LAN Zixi is not only relieved to understand his mother''s "ruthlessness" in those years, but also deeply grateful. After all, his growth path is full of thorns, but the final result is undoubtedly surprising, isn''t it? And the most important thing is that now he has the confidence to rely on for Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Zixi, it''s getting late. My father will come tomorrow. Even if he''s pretending, we should be hypocritical. At least we should give him a good impression, show my best mental state, prove that I''m living well, that I''m not hurt, and that I''m not suffering, and let him rest assured of me, right? Besides, I had a good time. So I went back to my room to have a rest In short, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t watch the boring interviews of the victims'' families on the TV screen. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand. At this time, these reporters don''t dig out the truth of the incident and have nothing to do with the victims'' families, What are you doing poking people''s scars? Don''t they know that it''s hard for them to feel at home after their relatives have died?


    What is darkness? This is the darkness! When did the people in the world become so indifferent and indifferent? Ouyang Xiasha shook her head, stood up and strode back to the room.


    "In a moment, send a cup of hot milk to miss Ouyang''s room and go in." Lanzixi didn''t stop Ouyang Xiasha from leaving. He clearly knows that Xiasha still needs some time to buffer and accept, so as to make up for the missing part in her understanding of real human nature. But don''t stop, doesn''t mean, lanzixi to Ouyang Xiasha''s state, is really put down, don''t worry, as if to prove lanzixi''s heart thought in general, Ouyang Xiasha just closed the door at the same time, lanzixi picked up the sofa next to the phone, dial the phone has been set as a shortcut key by him, to have been sent to the villa next door by him Said the maid on call.


    "Yes, your majesty, please rest assured." On the other side of the phone, the maid, who finally waited for her master to call, respectfully assured that although her attitude was very respectful, if you study it carefully, you can find that they were hiding a little bit of excitement. I don''t know if they are used to doing things every day. They feel very uncomfortable when they are free. It''s not easy for them to wait until the owner''s call. Can they not be excited?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t break her promise. Although she really went to bed as she told lanzixi, she didn''t really lie down to rest. She just sat on the back of the bed and was in a daze.


    Until a maid knocked on her door and came in to give her a cup of sleep promoting milk, the haze in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart gradually dissipated, and the sun covered her heart again.


    There''s no need for the maid to say more. Ouyang Xiasha knows that this cup of milk was sent by lanzixi''s maid. He must have found his real mood. He didn''t interfere with himself, and gave himself time to accept it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to care about himself. Involuntarily, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood relaxed gradually, and her lips also stirred up a smile.As if in return for LAN Zixi''s carefulness, Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly shows a big smile, and then drinks the milk in one gulp. I don''t know if the milk is really good, or if the milkman touches Ouyang Xiasha''s inner softness. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood has already become smooth and joyful, and then it''s just like that Forget the trouble before, and go to bed contentedly.

 Chapter 1142

    At the beginning, because of the terrorist attacks, Ouyang Xiasha had to face the darkness of human nature and became depressed and gloomy, because such a simple glass of milk has become a lot better. Coupled with the effect of milk itself to help sleep, Ouyang Xiasha soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Ouyang''s family came very early. In addition to Ouyang''s father, uncle Ouyang, uncle Dongfang, and many of Ouyang''s elder brothers, as well as Xiahou brothers in Bianjing, who couldn''t leave easily, also came. It can be said that in addition to a few old people who were forced to stay, and The aunts who had to stay to take care of Ouyang''s mother and aunt, all the men in the family, except aunts, came. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s position in the eyes of the whole family.


    When Ouyang Xiasha got the news, Ouyang''s father had just stepped into Greece. They were communicating with LAN Zixi''s subordinates to find the way to the island. Although it would not take long to come here from Athens, it would not be as fast as this? Ouyang Xiasha just had breakfast with LAN Zixi and strolled around the garden, which is like a park and belongs to the city of dreams. Then a maid came to tell them that there was someone in Ouyang''s family. After hearing this news, Ouyang Xiasha, of course, was very excited and took Lanzi Xi to the park bus and ran towards the apron. After all, she missed them very much.


    Although the runway built on this private island called "dream city" can''t be compared with the general national airport, it still has no problem to accommodate one or two medium-sized airliners to land at the same time. Therefore, there is no problem for the private airliner sent by Xia Hou''s family to land.


    Before the arrival of Xiahou''s plane, the pilot naturally had to discuss with the runway communication here, so LAN Zixi learned that Ouyang''s people had come earlier than Ouyang Xiasha.


    If according to his selfishness, LAN Zixi of course hopes that this private airliner will never arrive, so no one will take Ouyang Xiasha away from him. However, such an idea can only be thought about in his heart, because he loves Xiasha so much that he even knows her better than Xiasha himself. Because of this, he certainly knows Shasha''s family is her reality.


    However, it''s comforting that Xia Sha invited her to return to Bianjing and live in the old house of Xia Hou''s family. Although it''s not her own place, she doesn''t have freedom in any action. She has to take care of what she wants to do, but it''s better to see her all the time than to see things and think about people thousands of miles apart, isn''t it?


    When LAN Zixi was thinking about things, the private airliner of Xiahou family, which was taken by the Ouyang family, had landed safely on this private island called "dream city" belonging to LAN Zixi. When Ouyang Xiasha opened the door of the park wagon, Ouyang''s father was the first one to step down from the plane. At the same time, she saw Ouyang Xiasha jumping down from the park wagon.


    "Dad!" When she didn''t see her, Ouyang Xiasha could still keep her sense and sober. But when she saw that she was like a big tree, giving her father whom she depended on when she was growing up, Ouyang Xiasha forgot everything. Her grievances and the fear of the rest of her life sprang up in such a way that she worked hard towards Ouyang''s father from a distance He waved his hand and cried out with a choking voice.

 Chapter 1143

    Ouyang''s father looks tired and tired. In fact, since Ouyang''s father decided to come to his daughter, he didn''t have a good rest for a moment. Especially yesterday, he didn''t close his eyes for a day and a night. He managed to take care of all the things that should be taken care of. He took care of all the things that should be taken care of. He didn''t touch the bedside yet, because he wanted to Seeing his daughter for the first time, he came by plane in such a hurry. If the time difference of five hours is included, Ouyang''s father hasn''t had a rest for a day or two.


    The plane is obviously not a good place to sleep. Ouyang''s father barely sleeps for a while and wakes up when he gets to the ground. But this kind of intermittent sleep is the most tiring and torturous. However, when he saw Ouyang Xiasha from a distance and saw herself and revealed her daughter''s dependence on her father, Ouyang''s father just felt that his tired complexion had been swept away, and what kind of refreshing things could not compare with his daughter''s cry, which made him feel energetic in an instant.


    It is said that "daughter is the little lover of father''s last life". It seems that this sentence is true. Ouyang Xiasha, a daughter who is so attached to her father, easily reveals her most vulnerable side in front of her father. In this point, LAN Zixi, who lives with his lovers, can''t understand it.


    Daughters are like this, and fathers are no exception at all! No, I haven''t seen my daughter for many days. When I look at my daughter, I always feel that no matter how well she is taken care of by others, it''s not as good as myself. I feel that my daughter''s skin is a little bit tanned and seems to have lost a lot of weight. Ouyang''s father is very distressed!


    It''s a little dark, but it''s a fact. Although I don''t have many days to see the sea these days, I always stay in the castle, but Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t lost a day in her daily sunbathing in the garden.


    But, where did Ouyang Xiasha lose weight? LAN Zixi''s daily food is delicious and delicious, and every meal is what she likes to do. Ouyang Xiasha complains that she has gained a lot of weight every day. To put it bluntly, it''s just a father''s rebellious mentality. Not all of them say, "the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it, and the more father-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she gets angry." what''s the other saying, the same sex repels each other Sex attracts each other. "That''s right.


    From Uncle Ouyang, Ouyang''s father knows more or less about LAN Zixi''s attitude towards his daughter. When he thinks that his daughter is surrounded by wolves, tigers and leopards, all of them are fighting against his daughter''s ideology, such as what hell, what Phoenix, Yuexi, what night glass, and what''s the psychology of his highness Beichen, one elder and two younger of Xiahou''s family, Ouyang''s father is the same Qing Er Chu, at this time, and a blue son Xi, Ouyang father can see blue son Xi pleasing to the eye, that is strange.


    However, because LAN Zixi saved his daughter''s life, he was seriously injured, so that he could see her in good condition, and his heart was safe. Ouyang''s father decided that it would not be too difficult for LAN Zixi.


    As for Ouyang''s father''s decision, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t know anything about it. Even if she knows, she is on her father''s side, because she believes that her father won''t harm her.


    "Dad!" At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know everything, can''t help but see her father close at hand. She shouts and pours into Ouyang''s father''s arms. Because of his daughter''s actions, Ouyang''s father showed a doting smile on his face. He touched the top of his daughter''s hair and patted her on the back.


    "How old are you? You look like a child." Although his mouth said so, Ouyang''s father''s behavior was completely opposite to his words. He not only didn''t push away his daughter, but also hugged her tightly, and he didn''t mean to let go for a while.


    And standing there not far away, LAN Zixi, who didn''t want to disturb Ouyang Xiasha, now sees such a warm scene of father daughter reunion, but doesn''t feel warm, touching or anything, just feels particularly dazzling. Holding Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to himself, even his father can''t.


    Unknowingly, LAN Zixi''s heart has begun to breed a kind of hegemonic psychology, even he did not find his own exclusive desire for Ouyang Xiasha, and this exclusive desire, let him have begun to instinctively forget the night, Feng Yuexi their existence, we can see how fierce the war will be when several people meet, of course, this is just a afterword.


    After a while, Ouyang Xiasha finally came out of Ouyang''s father''s arms. However, she always looked at her father''s dependence, but she still made LAN Xizi feel rather uncomfortable.


    But that man is still Ouyang Xiasha''s own father, his future father-in-law. If he wants to be with Xiasha, he really has to get his old man''s consent. Besides, he has so many competitors. LAN Zixi, who is smart and unusual, certainly won''t destroy the city wall at this critical moment.


    Of course, LAN Zixi will not blame Ouyang Xiasha for anything. After all, it''s her father. It''s natural for her to get close to him and trust him. And with her deep feelings for Ouyang Xiasha, even if this man is not her father, he won''t say a word about her, will he?Therefore, what LAN Zixi wants to do now is not to blame anyone, nor to fight for jealousy for no reason. Instead, he suppresses his too sensitive jealousy and takes out an open and aboveboard attitude to welcome Ouyang Lixin, Ouyang Xiasha''s father and his future father-in-law.


    Of course, it''s the best way to bring Ouyang''s father to his own camp, to win from the pack of jackals like hell and Feng Yuexi, to win the position of boss, and to increase certain weight. Even if he can''t, he must not hate himself and become his own hostile force, right?

 Chapter 1144

    In fact, to be honest, LAN Zixi has all kinds of envy in his heart at this moment. As Ouyang Xiasha''s father, Ouyang''s father himself can''t be any better. Now he just wants to see his daughter, take her on the plane immediately, and return home immediately. Don''t stay too long in this restless, well intentioned boy''s territory Don''t think he can''t see his mind.


    But when the plane landed, it wasn''t the car that could drive immediately. There were also a series of things, such as refueling, booking the channel, and so on. In addition, he was not the only one who came here to pick up Shasha home, and everyone, in order to catch up with this trip, was handing over work for several days without a good rest. He couldn''t be so selfish and let everyone follow him Let''s fight hard, so we can''t just walk for a while.


    "Uncle Ouyang, you should be very tired after your long flight. How about going in with me and having a rest?" Just at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang''s father separated, LAN Zixi stepped forward and warmly invited his sweetheart''s father to enter the real "dream city" for a rest.


    Ouyang''s father, who has been holding his daughter''s hands tightly, seems to have ignored LAN Zixi''s invitation. He just leads his daughter to look left and right to see if he is really hurt. LAN Zixi and Ouyang''s father are only one foot away, and LAN Zixi''s voice is not small. How can Ouyang''s father not hear it? The only explanation is that Ouyang''s father deliberately hung up LAN Zixi. As for the reason, it''s self-evident. It''s really strange for the smelly boy who wants to abduct his daughter, the father, to have a good face.


    "Shasha, we haven''t had a good rest for several days in order to meet you, especially your father. Are you going to let your father and US pestle here like this?" See some embarrassment, some contradictions, some tangled, do not know whether to continue the topic, or keep silent, so that the future father-in-law will not have more opinions on himself. There are others who want to open their mouth, but Ouyang''s father glared the words back with a look of heartache. They look at their father, and then look at Ouyang Xiasha of lanzixi, and get off the plane Following Ouyang''s father to get off the plane, the relatives and friends group headed by Uncle Ouyang, with a sense of joking, broke up for the two young children.


    LAN Zixi nodded to Uncle Ouyang gratefully, and then followed Uncle Ouyang Xiasha''s words and naturally spoke again. Facing his future father-in-law, he sent out an invitation to sit in. Ouyang Xiasha also pulled Ouyang''s father''s sleeve and looked at his father, hoping to let him go in.


    Although Ouyang''s father didn''t like LAN Zixi, who wanted to abduct his daughter, he couldn''t refuse his elder brother''s advice and daughter''s request. At last, of course, he went into the castle.


    Before they came here to meet Ouyang Xiasha, the Ouyang family, the Dongfang family and the Xiahou family had already investigated lanzixi''s background. Although they had no way to investigate many secret things, they had a clear understanding of lanzixi''s identity.


    Even though they are ready, they expect that the royal family of Eagle Kingdom, which has a long history, should have a very amazing accumulation of wealth over the years. However, they never thought that it would be so shocking. Even in recent years, Ouyang''s father, who is used to seeing all kinds of luxury, is also worried about the interior of the castle There are also the masterpieces hanging on the wall. Many of them are legendary paintings, which are a little shocking.

 Chapter 1145

    But shock is shock, what kind of attitude, Ouyang''s father is still what kind of attitude, will not change the slightest because of these foreign things, the view of lanzixi.


    For example, now, Ouyang''s father can clearly feel the difference between lanzixi and his daughter. As long as he is not a fool, he can clearly see that it is not a friend to friend. Although I have been psychologically prepared for a long time, my elder brother has mentioned that my daughter is different from LAN Zixi on the plane all the way before I came here, but now I really see that Ouyang''s father is not worried, only this kind of worry is not obvious, because Ouyang''s father is very shocked, but also expected I find that my daughter''s attitude towards LAN Zixi is also different.


    That kind of attitude is not the so-called gratitude to the life-saving benefactor, nor is it a kind of light like to treat the people who have a good feeling, nor is it the kind of love between the old man and the old wife, which is just like sleeping in the dark. It is a kind of passion, the hot love between young men and women.


    Although her daughter''s view of love is somewhat shocking, which is even more incompatible with today''s society. One by one, she is admitted by her daughter, and one by one, she is brought to herself and her mother. Ouyang''s parents are shocked for the first time, shocked for the second time, calm for the third time, and calm for the fourth time Five, six, seven, ninety times, they don''t think it''s strange. After all, two are doffers, three are doffers, and ten eight are doffers. Just tell her mother that it''s not bad to have one more person who loves her daughter and one more person with background to rely on her daughter, isn''t it?


    But this time, it was totally different from the previous feeling, because the attitude of his daughter made Ouyang''s father feel extremely dangerous. It was also this attitude, which made Ouyang''s father suddenly feel that his position in the eyes of his daughter was threatened, and one day he would be shaken. This feeling was in the underworld, fengyuexi, Yeli and Beichen Ouyang''s father never realized that his father was intimate with his daughter and hoped that he would always occupy the first place in his daughter''s mind and be the omnipotent Superman father. This is a very normal thing. Therefore, Ouyang''s father''s instinctive hostility will bring him a sense of crisis. It''s no surprise.


    However, Ouyang''s father knows that if he clearly shows his aversion to lanzixi, his daughter will not say it or express it, but in his heart, he will be more or less dissatisfied and sad. Therefore, even if he is just for his daughter, he can''t express it too clearly, can''t he?


    Although Ouyang''s father didn''t talk to his daughter on the phone before, from his daughter''s uncle, Ouyang''s father still heard that his daughter was already using the intimate name "Zixi" and "Xi" to call her LAN Zixi. But Ouyang''s father still chose to tell himself that this kind of intimate name also exists among ordinary friends.


    Ouyang''s father may have been able to deceive himself before, but now when he sees his daughter''s eyes when she looks at lanzixi, if he doesn''t even know what his daughter''s mind is now, he''s been fooling around in Bianjing''s powerful circle in recent years, and he''s also playing the role of Xiasha''s father in vain.


    Ouyang''s father''s eyes are poisonous! Especially in the face of their daughter, they become more sensitive. It''s easy to see that their daughter''s eyes on LAN Zixi are different. Although they are not the same, they have the same meaning. As a father, his heart is full of happiness It''s hard to think about it.


    Reluctant to give up his daughter''s father, for these jackals and tigers, but hate teeth itching, especially occupy the daughter''s heart that special place lanzixi.


    It''s strange that the father can have a good face to his sons-in-law, but there is only lanzixi here. Therefore, lanzixi has become a typical cannon fodder. Together with Mingsu, fengyuexi and their black pot, they are carried down and hated by their future father-in-law.


    This is not, Ouyang''s father has begun to play a clarion call with Lanzi Xila, and started the first battle without gunpowder. One is a man with rich life experience, and because of his daughter, he is a man with rich experience who has been among the power aristocrats for five years. The other is a cruel master who plays with power all the year round. Both of them talk with needles in their hair and hide knives in their smile.


    For example, in Ouyang''s father''s light words, every one of them adds a "life-saving benefactor", which is to make clear the relationship between lanzixi and his daughter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter except the life-saving benefactor. LAN Zixi, of course, is not a vegetarian. He is not easy to win the happiness. He is hard to get the nod of his beloved. How can he compromise and admit defeat like this? So, soon and Ouyang dad you to me up.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool either. She can smell the smoke of gunpowder more or less. However, seeing that they are calm on the surface and have no intention of fighting, she pretends not to see them. After all, in the struggle between the two gods, she only takes part as cannon fodder. The palm of her hand is meat, and the back of her hand is meat. Her father is in charge of her The position in the mind is certainly no one can match, but LAN Zixi''s heart, she does not want to hurt, help one, the other will be hurt, help who that is not rational, right?

 Chapter 1146

    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha was extremely clever and a little guilty. She chose to "deceive herself, ignore others and help each other." As for whether Ouyang''s father and lanzixi will fall out, and whether there will be any problems, that''s the thing that we don''t need to worry about at all, OK?


    You know, Ouyang''s father is also his own father. He is Lan Zixi''s elder. She believes that Lan Zixi, who has such a smooth accident, has more or less something in his heart. As long as he really wants to be with him, he will know what it means to stop when enough is enough and let him go if he can. Therefore, it''s basically impossible for him to suffer losses Her father, Jiang, is still very spicy. She doesn''t believe it. Her father doesn''t see that he is different from LAN Zixi. Even if he doesn''t look at monk''s face and Buddha''s face, his father won''t treat LAN Zixi like anything, will he? Therefore, there is no need to worry that Ouyang''s father and LAN Zixi will really fight or quarrel. It is absolutely the wisest decision Ouyang Xiasha can make.


    I thought that even if they didn''t see eye to eye again, they would worry about their uncle. If they were restrained, maybe a few words would stop them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha could take the attitude of "watching the fire from the other side, never interfering" and play the role of air.


    But this is a cup of tea time, two people are still you come and I go, did not stop, or show weakness, Ouyang Xiasha this really began to be a little anxious.


    Both of them are the people Ouyang Xiasha cares about. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see the discord between the two people in her heart. Therefore, she starts to care about her father, no matter whether she suddenly inserts it or not.


    After a few questions, I know that Ouyang''s father hasn''t had breakfast, even yesterday''s dinner. Uncle and uncle, because they are in a hurry to catch a plane, haven''t had breakfast. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care that she has just had enough to eat and hasn''t had enough to digest. She immediately pulls Ouyang''s father, drags Ouyang''s uncle and they sit together in the restaurant Down, let the servants on a lot of different styles, a wide range of breakfast, anxious to entertain everyone to eat, and afraid of their father, uncle relatives hungry, Ouyang Xiasha from sitting down, that hand has not been idle, has been busy to add things to the family bowl.


    LAN Zixi, who has always put Ouyang Xiasha on the top of his heart, saw his baby enter the restaurant. As the host, he naturally sat down here.


    Ouyang''s father and LAN Zixi, probably also aiming at Ouyang Xiasha, should understand the turbulent undercurrent between them. In order not to let the people they care about be in a dilemma, they stopped the fire for a while, became friendly, and occasionally talked about the paintings in the Renaissance period.


    Although Ouyang''s father is not from a high family background and has not a deep cultural background, his own qualification is still very good. In the past, his ability was limited because of limited conditions. Therefore, in recent years, under the intentional or unintentional cultivation of his daughter, the potential that had not been explored before has been exploited to the greatest extent, if we do not investigate carefully I really think he was born a noble and received orthodox education.


    Not to mention, lanzixi was born with a golden key. Under the deliberate guidance of the strict mother of the princess, she received the best orthodox royal education. In addition to the bloody wind and rain of these years and the experience of standing on high, lanzixi''s vision and knowledge have been greatly sublimated.

 Chapter 1147

    Both of them have their own views and distinct personalities. They are absolutely right and have good taste. If it wasn''t for such a Ouyang Xiasha in the middle, I would have thought that they were biological father and son.


    After a pleasant breakfast, LAN Zixi came up with the idea that Ouyang''s father, uncle Ouyang and others would stay here for a few more days, which would be a vacation.


    LAN Zixi, of course, "the drunkard''s pleasure is not in wine." although he has been invited by Ouyang Xiasha to go back to Bianjing with her and live in Xiahou''s old house, it''s someone else''s territory after all. He must be restrained in doing anything. He certainly doesn''t have the freedom and comfort to stay in his own territory In a few days, it''s best to seek more benefits for yourself.


    Ouyang''s father doesn''t eat dry food. He can''t hide his mind about lanzixi. As a past person, of course, he can see it at a glance. Even though he has chatted with lanzixi through breakfast now, he likes and likes the child a little. But in the matter of his daughter, Ouyang''s father still keeps his bottom line and refuses LAN Zixi''s reason for refusing is also very straightforward and reasonable.


    "Xiaolan, it''s not that I don''t accept your kindness, but that the seriousness of this" terrorist attack "has exceeded the original estimate. The whole Chinese TV station is broadcasting round the clock almost 24 hours a day. At first, some grandparents of Xiasha didn''t know that Xiasha had gone to the auction, they only knew that Xiasha had gone Norma, and some of her children, even called her family in the name of Shasha when they didn''t get the news from her. In this way, several old people have been worried about eating and sleeping. These days, after the exposure of Shasha''s participation in the auction, this phenomenon has become particularly serious, and they have been asking her If we didn''t try our best to stop them, they would come with us. Xiao Lan, as you know, the old man is old. As the only daughter in the family, it''s not strange that they value her. In addition, Xia Sha''s small mouth always makes several old people laugh all day It''s not a big deal to put her on the top of my heart, is it? It''s not good for some old people to wait with their hearts hanging like this, you say, right Ouyang''s father can say this, not only blocked LAN Zixi''s words, but also provoked his daughter''s desire to return home.


    Ouyang Xiasha originally wanted to help LAN Zixi say a few words, hoping that her family members could stay and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the "dream city". Suddenly, her mind vanished. She thought of her elderly grandparents waiting for her at home, her warm and gentle aunt Ying, who had always been defending herself, and the one who had always been hard hearted and soft hearted, who always had to forgive others Xia Hou, who cares for himself but is no less than others, and Xia Hou, who has changed his surname mu, has changed his ways completely. Thinking that although they look young, they are still there. Thinking that they are still worried about themselves every day and night, Ouyang Xiasha would like to fly back immediately Domestic!


    LAN Zixi also knows that Ouyang''s father''s words are all about this. If he says more, most of them will arouse Ouyang''s disgust. Anyway, they don''t need to be separated. They just move a seat, and they usually converge a little. So LAN Zixi also pushes the boat along the water, nods and agrees to Ouyang''s father''s opinion, and shows his understanding to Ouyang Ouyang''s father is eager to understand and warmly invites Ouyang''s father again. Next time he has a chance and time, he will go to the "dream city" for a holiday. While packing up his own baggage, he follows Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang''s father to get on Xiahou''s private plane, leave this beautiful private Island and fly to Bianjing.


    Ouyang''s father was first surprised and then annoyed at LAN Zixi''s return to Bianjing with them. However, when he saw his daughter, brothers and relatives, their enthusiasm and clear face, he knew that all the people present, including the Xiahou brothers, who were obviously in love with LAN Zixi, had already known about it Look at the expression, it''s just that I didn''t tell myself about it.


    Whether it is adhering to the principle of "the minority is subordinate to the majority" or the traditional Chinese principle of "the visitor is the guest", this person has already come up. No matter how much he opposes it now, it is useless. Besides, he is still the Savior of his daughter, and the kindness of saving life should be rewarded by the spring. This kindness is really not great. After thinking about it, his family will be the only one Old and young to his attitude, so, Ouyang father swept before surprised, angry, the rest, only a face of sorrow.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not that she didn''t find her father''s face strange, but she didn''t think so much. She just thought that her father had made a mistake again, just because he didn''t like LAN Zixi. So, in order not to make LAN Zixi''s situation embarrassing, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, just holding his father''s hand comfortingly. However, such a careless move is enough for a father. Therefore, the journey is still peaceful.This trip from the "dream city" within the scope of Athens, Greece to Bianjing, China, had a temporary stop in the middle of the journey. The whole journey lasted 14 hours. Thanks to the private plane, which was more casual, with fewer people and better air, it was not so tiring. When the plane arrived at the capital airport, it was just over nine o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 1148

    After more than ten hours of long-distance flight, even if they were on a private plane, they were quite comfortable on the way, but they still felt a little tired. However, considering several worried old people at home, they didn''t delay much and ran directly to Yuquan mountain, where Xiahou''s old house is located.


    Before going to bed last night, Ouyang''s grandfather, Ouyang''s grandmother, Xiahou''s father, aunt Ying and old mu, who knew that Ouyang Xiasha was coming back, got together last night to share their joy. They chatted too late. Because they were too excited, they not only stayed up all night, but also got up early this morning. They not only stopped morning exercises, but also had breakfast She just stared at the gate so that she could see her granddaughter earlier. It seemed that she could get home earlier.


    When Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come back, the old people could still keep calm on the surface. But when Ouyang Xiasha came back, the mood of the old people couldn''t be repressed any more. The joy on her face was that a person who didn''t know how to observe words and colors could see it.


    With the return of Ouyang Xiasha, the mood of several ancestors became better, because the old house of Xiahou, where the family''s accidents happened one after another, seemed to be cloudy and sunny, and restored its former happy appearance.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, aunt Ying, father, master Xia, I''m sorry, Xia Sha worried you!" Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. Although the ancestors seem to be in good spirits and strong bodies, it is not a big problem, but the blood in their eyes, the white spots on their temples and the gaunt corners of their eyes all reveal their worries to Ouyang Xiasha. They think that because of their so-called good intentions, they choose to hide everything from their families, On the contrary, there is no bottom in her family''s heart, and she worries more. Ouyang Xiasha feels guilty in her heart.


    "Don''t say anything, peace is good, peace is good!" As the most expressive representative of several ancestors, aunt Ying is always very gentle and considerate to express what she wants to express, especially when she treats Ouyang Xiasha. This kind of considerate is more obvious. No, I see Xia Houying suddenly step forward, embracing Ouyang Xiasha, whispering and choking gently, and talking lightly With a sense of comfort, she patted Ouyang Xiasha on the back.


    Maybe it''s because of Ouyang Xiasha''s redemption for herself, maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha once returned her innocence, maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha was considerate and distressed for her in her most difficult time, maybe In a word, Xia Houying treats Ouyang Xiasha in a special way. She not only treats Ouyang Xiasha as her own child, but also has more heartache and love than her own grandchildren, Xiahou brothers.


    As for the other ancestors, although they didn''t say anything, on their faces, the approval of Xia Houying''s words had already explained everything.


    "I promise that I will not hide anything from you in the future. I will not let you worry about me in this way." Ouyang Xiasha knows that the ancestors really care about themselves, and they don''t have to get her reply or guarantee. That is to say, even if she is still like this next time, they will not blame themselves except for worrying. This is the unselfish love of the master for his subordinates. But it is because of such selfless love that Ouyang Xiasha is unwilling to let them worry again. Although she can''t guarantee that she won''t do dangerous things in the future, after all, what she has to face has been predestined and inevitable. However, she can guarantee that she will not hide from them any more and let them know herself anytime and anywhere In order to avoid the blind worry that they can''t find the North like headless flies.

 Chapter 1149

    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected guarantee, several ancestors were pleased and nodded excitedly, because they knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s guarantee was more secure than the national policy.


    "Miss Xia Sha, it''s still a while before lunch. You''ve been on the plane for so long. You must be a little tired. Go to your yard and have a rest! And you too, work or something. We''ll talk about it later in the afternoon. Let''s go to our respective yards and have a rest! When lunch is ready, I''ll send someone to wake you up. " After getting the answer they always wanted, but never expected to get, several ancestors felt that they were perfect, so they didn''t plan to tangle again. Ouyang Xiasha concealed their problems. Considering that all the people had just got off the long-distance plane, they rushed back. Even the iron man would be tired. Xia houhuan said at the right time. After sweeping all the people who came home safely one by one, Xiahou nodded with satisfaction. When he saw lanzixi standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, Xiahou Huan quickly added: "as for his majesty lanzixi, he lives in my main house. What do you think?"


    "Old man, LAN Zixi doesn''t have to trouble you. He just wants to live in my courtyard with me. Besides, you don''t have to call him your majesty or respectfully call him you. You are all your own people in the future. Don''t be so polite, just call him Xiao Lan." Ouyang Xiasha directly opens her mouth, simply stops Xia houhuan from letting LAN Zixi live in the main house, and bluntly indicates his relationship with himself. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, some things, once muddled, will not only hurt the parties, but also cause one misunderstanding after another. It''s better to admit it directly and simply. Anyway, I''ve admitted several things before, and it''s not bad for LAN Zixi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Girl, are you serious? " By Ouyang Xiasha sudden simple words to stimulate, Xiahou master Leng for a long time, this just some depressed mouth asked. The reason why Xia houhuan was so depressed was not Ouyang Xiasha''s amazing polygamy, but that she was the fifth one. It was not his turn to stay with his two grandsons. I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha''s expression would be if she knew what Xia houhuan really thought.


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "Girl, it''s amazing. Aunt Ying is proud of you. Come on, girl, and try to get all the beautiful men in the world into her own harem. My girl should be so arrogant!" Get Ouyang Xiasha positive reply, not wait for xiahouhuan say what, xiahouying came forward, just grasp Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, face excited encouragement said. Ouyang Xiasha, who was caught by the wrist, was stunned in an instant. Not only Ouyang Xiasha, but also Xia Houying''s two admirers, Xia houhuan and mu Tianqiong, were stunned together. How did they not expect that a lady as dignified, quiet and elegant as Xia Houying would be a super corrupt girl with such evil heart!


    "How are my mother and aunt, old man?" In order to ease the embarrassment of the scene, quickly transfer this topic which deviates from the theme. Ouyang Xiasha, who has just slowed down, asks Xia houhuan.


    "They are very good. They have good physical functions. Sometimes their eyelids move, but they can''t wake up. It''s like falling asleep. Your father said that the hospital was too cold, so he took them home. Before he went to pick you up, he moved them to the main house for our convenience. Now they are upstairs. Girl, do you want to have a look? " Xia houhuan, who had been asked by Ouyang Xiasha''s question, first looked at Xia Houying seriously and shook his head helplessly. Then he turned his head and replied to Ouyang Xiasha seriously.


    "After lunch! I''ll take LAN Zixi to have a rest for a while and prepare something by the way. After lunch, I''d like to have a try. Maybe I can wake up my mother and aunt. " Ouyang Xiasha heard that there was no problem with her mother''s and aunt''s physical function, and her half hanging heart quickly returned to the position where she should stay. Ouyang Xiasha directly denied the proposal that Xiahou asked her to see her mother and aunt. It was not that she didn''t want to see her relatives, but that she was afraid that she would try her own way as soon as she saw them But this way, there is only one chance, and with her current state of mind, she is afraid that she will fail. Therefore, in order to make this opportunity and grasp it more, Ouyang Xiasha would rather not see it for the time being. She has been worried about her relatives.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished, she didn''t wait for the people to say anything, so she took LAN Zixi away from the main house. It''s not that she didn''t respect everyone and left quietly, but that she didn''t want to stay and answer the people''s questions, so as to shake her own persistence. She also didn''t want to see her father''s expectant eyes, because she was afraid that when she saw such eyes, she would put her fear into her heart The fear that mother and aunt could not wake up magnified the most.


    I don''t know if it was because Xiahou had mentioned something about them, or if they really understood the fear and thoughts in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Anyway, until noon, everyone had lunch together, and no one mentioned anything about Ouyang''s mother and aunt.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha has never mentioned the matter of waking up Ouyang''s mother and aunt before. It seems that people are busy with what they should do. They hardly find time to pick up Ouyang Xiasha''s uncles, uncles and brothers. Naturally, they left first, and then they left Xiahou haoxuan, who occupies the main departments of the country, and even Ouyang''s father, seem to have nothing to do. They go out to deal with their work on the pretext of busy work.

 Chapter 1150

    How worried the father is about his wife and his sister, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to think about it, so she can know clearly.


    As the father''s only and one mother compatriot, he has been following his father since childhood. His father looks at her growing up sister. As a elder brother, how can he not be distressed to see her lying there motionless now? How can we not worry? What''s more, in the final analysis, the younger sister will fall into the present motionless appearance, or because of her family''s relationship. Frankly speaking, her younger sister is implicated by her family, so whether as a brother or as the source of the disaster, in public or in private, the father can''t put down his heart and ignore her.


    As a lifelong partner with her father, mother accompanied her father from poverty to wealth, from the vigorous youth to the age of almost knowing the destiny, giving birth to children, supporting each other and sharing weal and woe. Along the way, her feelings of more than 20 years have already surpassed everything. Now she knows him well and takes the oath to accompany the old people Just lying there motionless, but he can do nothing. How can father not feel uncomfortable? How can I not worry?


    However, considering that as the crystallization of their love, they regard themselves as the continuation of their lives, and they hold them in their hands like pearls and treasures, their father finally made such a decision. It can be imagined that no matter how calm his father appears, his heart is extremely painful.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha knew the importance of herself and her mother to her father very long ago. It''s no exaggeration to say that her father''s love for her and herself has already exceeded his own life. Otherwise, she would not bring herself back in such a hurry as soon as she heard that she had an accident abroad. It seems that only under his eyes can he feel at ease I still remember that when my father and mother had an accident with their car in the last life, my father did his best to block the biggest damage caused by the car accident with his broad shoulder, hoping to fight for a glimmer of life for their mother and daughter.


    Although in the end, the father mistakenly estimated the greatness of maternal love, after all, the mother would not care about anything in order to save the child, and also mistakenly estimated the mother''s love for him. In fact, at that time, when she saw the father use his own body to block the greatest harm, the mother guessed the father''s end. Probably at that time, the mother had no motivation to live, and the only way to live Our obsession is to protect our children and let them live well.


    At that time, my mother was just trying to protect herself, which was exposed from behind the front seat. She suffered a huge impact in front of her, so she lost her life. However, with the help of her mother''s body, she was only slightly injured under such a serious impact.


    In other words, if the mother doesn''t protect herself, she and her mother still have great hope to survive together in terms of the situation at that time, but the injury may be very serious, maybe amputation, maybe paralysis, maybe It''s not going to break just a few bones anyway. However, the mother has no hesitation to choose the same choice as her father, to protect the people she cares about with her life, which makes the outcome somewhat unsatisfactory. In short, no matter what the outcome is, the importance of mother and herself to her father is undeniable.


    As for the eldest uncle, they pay more attention to and worry about their relatives than their father. For this, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is clear. The experience of her last life has already told Ouyang Xiasha how lucky she is to be born in this family, where she values family love more than her own life!

 Chapter 1151

    Ouyang Xiasha, including several elderly people present, knows that even if they were not there when the massacre happened in their last life, it is self-evident that they are worried about their mother and aunt.


    And now they all seem to have negotiated with each other, pretending that they don''t know anything and nothing happened. Ouyang Xiasha knows that their purpose is just to be afraid of increasing their burden and pressure. How can she express her gratitude for this kind of care and consideration? You know, it''s too strange to say "thank you" because of their relationship. The only thing Ouyang Xiasha can do is to adjust her mind and try to save her mother and aunt this time, so that they won''t have a chance to express disappointment.


    So, Ouyang Xiasha also accepted their love, followed their wishes, pretended to know nothing, light mouth said: "grandfather, grandmother, father, aunt Ying, Xia grandfather, aunt, aunt, and two aunts, I have eaten, first go upstairs to see my mother and aunt, you slow use!"


    "Girl, go! Don''t worry about us. Your mother and aunt haven''t heard your voice for a long time. Talk with them more. I''ll tell the servants not to disturb your mother, daughter, aunt and nephew and talk about being considerate. " As the female representative of the whole family, Xia Houying is very clever to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    In fact, Xia Houying is very skillful in speaking. If you want to say what she said, it seems that there is no problem between the lines. If you want to say that she didn''t say anything, she reveals the mystery every sentence. She clearly explains the things that should be explained. For example, the previous sentence "you go, don''t care about us" means to tell Ouyang Xiasha, we know what you are going to do when you go upstairs. You just let it go. We believe you. For another example, the last sentence, "chat with them more, and I''ll tell the servants not to disturb." this clearly tells Ouyang Xiasha that she doesn''t have to worry about the time, and she doesn''t have to worry about the interruption. She will do all this well.


    Clearly expressed the meaning of the expression, but did not directly pierce that layer of paper, for no reason to Ouyang Xiasha add some pressure, it can be seen that the knowledge of speaking, or quite big. Ouyang Xiasha knew what Xia Houying meant, but she didn''t answer anything. She just nodded in the affirmative, and then went upstairs without looking back.


    "Mom, aunt, I''m sorry, I''ve been careful to prevent the East and the west, and try my best to keep the danger away from you. Unexpectedly, I still involved you. For this, I must apologize to you." As soon as you open the bedroom door, you can see your mother and aunt who seem to be asleep. In her heart, Ouyang Xiasha is still very, very guilty. After all, after all, it is she who has implicated them. This apology is necessary.


    "Mom, do you remember what you told me when I was a child about the top ten luxury jewelry in the world? Didn''t you say that if you could see one of them, even the cheapest one, you would be satisfied? Let me tell you a good news. This time, my daughter went to Italy to attend an auction. She happened to meet the auction mother. As you said, among the top ten luxury jewelry in the world, the handle Charlie II weighs 530. The 2-carat diamond scepter and the second-largest antique Necklace in Louis XIV''s collection, inlaid with a pure "cyanidia" Sapphire Of course, people who are still asleep can''t give Ouyang Xiasha a reply to her apology, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about it, and she firmly believes that they can hear their own voice, but they can''t express it. So, Ouyang Xiasha continues to talk around them, and begins the first step to rescue them, which reminds them of their heart The greatest desire in life, and the desire to survive, to fight against difficulties and pain.


    "Mom, you heard me right! That''s 530. Two carats of diamonds, and the extinct "cornflower" Sapphire, but also tied together for auction, what do you think of the results? Do you want it? " Today''s Ouyang Xiasha, with all her heart and soul, only hopes to wake up her family. She doesn''t notice at all. Now she talks to herself, how she loses her image and how she looks like a snake spirit disease. However, Ouyang Xiasha still makes fun of her mother, regardless of the details. However, even if Ouyang Xiasha really noticed her performance at this time, she would not care. After all, compared with the so-called image of mother, there is no comparability at all.


    "Stupid mom, do you still have to think about it? With your daughter''s present wealth, it''s not easy to buy these gems for you. It''s rare to meet your mother''s good heart. Of course, I don''t hesitate to buy them for you! After a while, it''s very hard for me to have a lunch, but it''s not easy for me to wake up in my hometown. Mom, after this village, there is no such shop? Mom, you sleep so long, my father and I are worried about you, especially my father. During this period of time, I really haven''t had a good sleep and a full meal. It''s no exaggeration. Why do you ask? Of course, I''m worried about you and me! Speaking of which, I''m going to talk about the explosion not long ago. Do you know, mom? Your daughter, she was nearly blown up. She can''t come back. " Ouyang Xiasha knows that Ouyang''s mother''s biggest wish is to see the world''s top ten luxury jewelry. What she cares about most is herself and her father. Stimulating her with these words will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, don''t blame her for exaggerating things a little bit. In order for her mother to wake up, Ouyang Xiasha must be cruel.

 Chapter 1152

    "And my little aunt, you have to be proud! If you don''t wake up again, my little uncle and brother will be dead. First of all, let''s talk about my little uncle. Recently, because of his work, my little uncle was very close to a girl named Dong Shuzhen. At the beginning, my little uncle was single-minded, totally for work. He didn''t have any other thoughts. He also deliberately kept a distance from that Dong Shuzhen. However, lielang was afraid of pestering her. That girl was always courteous and ambiguous to my little uncle Post, my little uncle is not a cold hearted person. In addition, maybe my little aunt''s lethargy has really put a lot of pressure on him. I heard my brother say that my little uncle has obviously wavered recently. My little aunt, once this man is unfaithful, he will be unfaithful again and again in the future. I helped you kill Dong Shuzhen today. If you don''t wake up again, There will be Wang Shuzhen and Liu Shuzhen in the future. Even if I can help you solve them every time, once there is a gap between husband and wife, this family will really change its meaning, won''t it? If you want me to say, this family still needs a hostess to live in! " Having said that, Ouyang Xiasha ran to her little aunt''s bed and continued to talk.


    "Besides, my little brother, I heard his classmates say that he has a girlfriend. With the idea that he can keep our family calm and never let a mouse excrement spoil a pot of soup, I went to check the background of my little brother''s girlfriend. My little aunt, not Sasha, said that the girl is a social flower. It''s not simple! Not only with many men have maintained an ambiguous relationship, each ambiguous object, but also are not simple family children, and her heart is not generally ruthless, carrying the little brother, the little brother''s girlfriend for three years to intimidate and threaten, let her break up with the little brother, in other words, she is after our family''s money and power, for this purpose I''m afraid that at that time, my little brother would be sad and hurt his liver. I also gently advised my little brother, but the person in love has a negative IQ. He doesn''t listen to me at all. Not only that, but also he makes me pay less attention to his private affairs. I want to kill that girl, But I''m afraid that my little brother will hate me, little aunt. Please wake up quickly! " Ouyang Xiasha knows that in her life, aunt Ouyang has no big wishes, and she doesn''t care too much about anything, except her relatives. If you really want to pick a bone in the egg and talk about the person or thing she cares about the most, and the biggest wish, it''s undoubtedly my aunt and my brother. They can be said to be the pride and expectation of my aunt''s whole life, so, In order to stimulate the little aunt''s desire for survival, Ouyang Xiasha had to lie and cheat people. She made up a story that didn''t exist. Maybe she really felt guilty. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished the choreography of her little uncle and brother, she put her hands together and murmured "I''m sorry.".


    Or at home people love Ouyang Xiasha, do not want to give her a little pressure, so today only she entered the room, otherwise, at this time any one in the family is present, you can easily find out the flaw from Ouyang Xiasha''s words, find her lies.


    You know, at this moment, aunt Ouyang''s nerves, because of the stimulation of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, can be described as never had a high degree of concentration and chaos. Aunt Ouyang is just in a coma, has been unable to concentrate, and is not stupid. At this time, as long as there is a aphasia, even just a short sentence, aunt Ouyang can find some flaws in it, As long as you calm down your mind and suppress your paranoid mood, you can recall the figure who took care of yourself in front of the bed before, and you will not be able to sing the big play of Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1153

    For example, if she arranges her little uncle''s words, her little uncle and her little aunt love each other, which is famous in Bianjing. After aunt Ouyang''s accident, her little uncle gives up all his work and takes care of her little aunt almost 24 hours a day. Today, if it''s not for the sake of cooperating with her family and making room for her, he will be happy How could he leave aunt Ouyang''s side, such a man who gave up all his work and stayed with his wife for 24 hours, and how could he have the time to see Dong Shuzhen?


    Besides, even if Ouyang''s aunt really didn''t accompany her wife and had an affair with other women, as Ouyang Xiasha said, was Ouyang Xiasha dead? With her short guard personality, will she allow her aunt to suffer such a big loss when she is in a coma, or when she is in a coma because of her own involvement, but she keeps silent and complains when her aunt is not cured? There are several brothers of Ouyang family who protect the short guard. Are they dead? The only sister in the family is betrayed under such circumstances. Can they stay at home quietly? Just think about it, it''s impossible, OK!


    There is also Ouyang Xiasha''s little brother. Who doesn''t know that the Ouyang family and the Dongfang family are all sister controlled. My sister says they will go east, but they will never go west. My sister says they will never go to eat, and they will never go to drink soup. Let alone being a girlfriend without any fame, they will really become a wife, which is not as important as my sister. If she dares to scold her sister, stir up the relationship between her brother and sister, and disturb the peace of their family, even if her sister doesn''t speak, they will give up. With such status, Ouyang Xiasha will be warned by her little brother, or for the sake of a girlfriend who has no status or fame, how can it be? Don''t say that Ouyang Xiasha''s little brother won''t allow himself to do this. Even the Ouyang family and other kids in the Oriental family won''t allow it, OK?


    However, casually speaking, so many flaws have been found. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is just a temporary uprising, and has never planned or written a manuscript.


    Ouyang Xiasha did this in order to arouse her mother and aunt''s desire to wake up. She didn''t want to be sleepy any more. With this desire to wake up, and her unique acupuncture, Ouyang Xiasha believed that she would get twice the result with half the effort.


    But because there is only one chance, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t dare to gamble on their future. She has never thought about the topics that don''t hurt or itch. You know, this method of acupuncture combined with their own willpower is the one she can think of at present, which is most likely to wake them up. If this method doesn''t work, it''s better She really didn''t know when her mother and aunt would wake up.


    There is only one chance, so Ouyang Xiasha did not think about what to do after the failure, and did not dare to tell her family the consequences of the failure. This time, the treatment was a little desperate.


    When Ouyang Xiasha thought of this method before, she once thought of two excuses to stimulate them. The first one was to use their parents'' critical health as an excuse, and the second one was their family members. However, considering the body of the elderly at home, she could not make fun of them, so she had to arrange the family members.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to arrange her little uncle according to her father''s routine, but aunt Ouyang is different from her mother. She is a little woman who takes her husband and children as everything. For a little woman, jealousy is more effective than the so-called heartache. Therefore, in order to seize this only one chance, Ouyang Xiasha This had to talk about other people''s right and wrong, when a villain to sow discord.


    No matter how guilty I feel, I feel sorry for my aunt and brother''s love for me. I can only wait until I wake up my aunt and apologize to them. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha also knew that her temporary arrangement must be full of loopholes, so she took advantage of aunt Ouyang''s unconsciousness to surprise her, and then she didn''t give her time to think at all, so she just put in a needle, that''s all.


    "Mother, aunt, I know that whether it''s because of your active personality or for your family, you certainly don''t want to sleep like this all the time, do you? So, in a moment, I will use "Xianming jiujiuguiyi acupuncture" to stimulate 91 strange acupoints in your body. Many of these strange acupoints are dead acupoints. Therefore, this kind of acupuncture is too extreme, so we can only get one effective result for a disease, that is to say, we have only one chance. For a moment, after I finish the injection, all the stimulation in your body will go straight to your brain. Auntie, mom, you must take advantage of this only once chance to control the dominance of your brain. You know, once you fail, the chance that you want to wake up is only one in ten million. Aunt, mom, you don''t want your family to worry about you, do you? You don''t want to see other women have a chance to occupy the nest and disturb the peace of the home, do you? So let''s refuel together! If you don''t talk, I''ll start. " Ouyang Xiasha takes out the special gold needle made of Xuanjin, which she hasn''t touched for a long time, from the "wrist Bi" space. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to pour fuel on her mother and aunt.In other words, if Xia Mingyang really doesn''t wake up, how can Ou Fei say that she doesn''t need to speak?


    No, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for the slightest time. She just took a deep look at the two people lying on the bed, raised the gold needle in her hand, and first stabbed aunt Ouyang

 Chapter 1154

    Under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine theory, acupuncture is a kind of medical technique of "internal disease and external treatment". It is a precious heritage based on the culture and scientific tradition of Han nationality. Like moxibustion, plum blossom needle therapy, ear acupuncture, etc., are a kind of acupuncture therapy.


    Ouyang Xiasha is going to use the "Xianming Jiujiu Guiyi needling method" for Ouyang''s mother and aunt, which has been lost in the world for nearly a thousand years. Combined with the unique acupuncture techniques of some medical masters and schools in the underworld and the fairyland, and through the special improvement of the Ming spirit emperor, it can form a Xuanjin with the size of a small thumb nail The gold needle is the most advanced acupuncture technique.


    In the whole three regions and four realms, there will be "jiujiuguiyi array". Maybe there are a few of them in the underworld or Xiuzhen world, but the "Xianming jiujiuguiyi needling" needling is vast. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is the only one. Back then, many medical masters in the three regions and four realms didn''t admit defeat and wanted to study this "Xianming jiuguiyi needling" In addition to admiring the top secret, high-end, grand and high-grade of this array, and having a little more respect for the emperor of the underworld, the "one shot" routine finally turned into a sigh.


    In other words, if this set of "Xianming Jiujiu Guiyi needling" is recognized as the most powerful and high-end in the three regions and four realms. It is the unique needling method of the God of the dead, which can be used to renew the muscles and bones on the top and bring the dead back to life on the bottom. Almost no one can save Ouyang''s mother and aunt Ouyang, then there is almost no possibility that they will wake up in their lives. Only, Ouyang Xiasha Fearing that his family had too much hope and too much worry, he resisted all the burdens alone, and no one told him.


    No one knows how much pressure Ouyang Xiasha has in her heart at this time. No matter how confident she is in her medical skills, once she meets someone she cares about, her confidence will disappear. You should know that the truth that "a doctor can''t treat herself" is well founded. After all, once a doctor meets herself or her relatives get sick First of all, the worry and tension in his heart will make him lose his cool and sense of propriety.


    The future fate of the two people you care about is entrusted to you. If you succeed, it''s OK. If you fail, you don''t have to guess. Ouyang Xiasha will feel guilty for it all her life. If you are a person who doesn''t take responsibility, you will throw such a hot potato into other people''s hands. She can borrow other people''s hands to do the needle. She just needs to move It''s enough to talk. I believe that as long as Ouyang Xiasha is willing, many people are willing to accept the burden. After all, the "nine to one" needling method of the God of the underworld can''t be seen all the time. What''s more, it''s personal guidance. At that time, even if the result can''t achieve the desired effect, she can comfort herself. It''s not her own hand, right?


    Even if you have the courage and responsibility to bear the consequences of failure, and don''t fear the possibility of living in a guilty future, you can do it yourself, but people''s selfishness is often difficult to bear alone. The vast majority of people, even if they don''t know all about it, will still choose to find one or two people, tell them the truth, and let them play a role The role of their own pour out, in order to help themselves to share the pressure, and like Ouyang Xiasha, who do nothing and say nothing, just silently carry everything, really very few, no exaggeration to say, many men can''t do this, how to talk about a young girl, I have to say, sometimes, people who don''t know anything, is really a kind of person Fortunately, and Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, is really not the general strong.

 Chapter 1155

    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart has fear, worry, fear, of course, there is firm, but her heart, more is a kind of happiness, right is to be happy! Fortunately, she accepted the inheritance and memory of "jiutianluan Huangpao" and had the memory of the past of the Ming spirit emperor, even if it had not been fully consolidated, it would not affect the use of "Xianming jiujiuguiyi needling technique"; fortunately, she went to Italy, even if she almost died there, she still felt lucky, otherwise, even if she had a chance to save them, she would not have come into contact with "jiutianluan Huangpao" ¡¯If the clothes fall on the man, maybe later, she will be threatened by the man. Just thinking about it, she will feel very lucky. If she didn''t accept the memory of the God of the underworld and didn''t even know the ordinary acupuncture method, how could she know the "Xianming jiujiuguiyi needling method" and not know the "Xianming jiujiuguiyi needling method", and how could she wake up her mother and aunt?


    That''s right. Since Ouyang Xiasha got the first chance to inherit her memory, she knew why her mother and aunt had been in a coma all the time. It was a kind of poison unique to the cultivation world. One breath could spread all over her body and go deep into her marrow. It won''t kill people immediately, but it will make people slowly corrode their nerves in their unconscious sleep, and finally die in a muddle. Not to mention an ordinary mortal who has no resistance, even the immortal who has already cultivated the right fruit will also be unable to prevent this poison, and the final result is the same.


    This kind of poison spreads so fast that even if people find it at the first time, there is no time to stop it. What''s more, Ouyang''s mother and aunt have been poisoned for a long time.


    There is no antidote for this kind of poison. If the time of poisoning is short, others can also use the spiritual power to help the poisoned person to force out the poison before he is paralyzed by corrosion. Once the poisoning time exceeds three hours, there is really no antidote in the former cultivation world, and he has to wait for death.


    It can be seen that from the beginning, the person who poisoned didn''t intend to let Ouyang''s mother and aunt go. It''s just that the person who poisoned forgot that there is an omnipotent "Xianming jiujiuguiyi needling technique" in this world, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons and bring the dying back to life. The founder of this array is also the only user, that is, the God of the underworld.


    Or it''s not that the person who poisoned has forgotten, but she thinks that it''s impossible for the reincarnated spirit emperor to recover his memory for the time being, and the spirit emperor without memory is not the spirit emperor. How can the spirit emperor who is not the spirit emperor use the "Xianming Jiujiu Guiyi needling technique" that she will remember?


    The person who poisoned probably didn''t even think that Ouyang Xiasha would touch the "nine heaven Luan Huang Robe" and restore the memory of the ghost emperor. In fact, no wonder she didn''t know. After all, who had nothing to do with reincarnation? Play reincarnation? Since there is no one to play with, of course, no one knows. Under what circumstances, a master of the three realms can recover all his memories. If the person who poisoned knows, he will not agree to release the news of "jiutianluan Huangpao". But sometimes, things are just like this.


    As soon as you think of the words of hating canying that day and the clues left by those assassins, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the person who poisoned is a woman, and she has been connected with that person, and has become a grasshopper on a rope, and she is targeting herself. But what kind of deep hatred can make that woman ignore the misfortune of the three regions and four realms What are the obstacles to cultivation brought about by the rules of human beings? In my memory, I don''t seem to know such a woman, but no matter what reason she has, she has to pay the price.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha would attack her aunt first instead of her mother, there is also a reason. It''s not that she doesn''t worry about her mother''s safety and doesn''t want her mother to wake up early. You should know that Ouyang''s mother''s status in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart can be seen as long as she is not a fool. It''s not that she wants to treat her aunt as a real person Test sample, who is the God of the underworld? There is no doubt about her medical skills, OK?


    To put it bluntly, how could the emperor of hell, who has lived for thousands of years, not have rich clinical experience? Even if there are not many people worthy of her treatment, it is estimated that there will be only one or two in ten years, but her clinical experience is better than a long time! Therefore, such an experienced Ouyang Xiasha does not need any experimental objects at all.


    The real reason why Ouyang Xiasha is anxious to attack her aunt is entirely due to her guilty heart. After all, what her mother says is a big truth, and the truth is not afraid of fire. But on Aunt Ouyang''s side, it''s a complete lie and nonsense. Since it''s a lie, of course, it can''t stand the test of time. Ouyang Xiasha is worried that if she treats her mother first, if her aunt''s brain slows down and thinks of something, her purpose of stimulating her will fall short. In the end, the effect of acupuncture will not be greatly reduced, and the 70% assurance will become 30%, won''t it?


    Originally, because of the blood ties between them, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t be confident. Coupled with the huge pressure that such an opportunity has and only once, how dare Ouyang Xiasha take such a risk? Therefore, it is the top priority to solve all the unstable factors first.


    This is not, I saw Ouyang Xiasha quickly took out a root than the adult man''s palm is also long Xuan gold soft needle, methodically to Ouyang aunt''s ninety-one strange points up, one into the skin two-thirds deep, just to continue the next one''s work, looks very easy simple, but the difficulty, not ordinary people can do, you know, that Xuan Gold is not only rare in the world, but also as soft as cotton wadding. With a little bit of strength, it can''t bend any more. Ouyang Xiasha can use such a soft needle as a tool, which shows the depth of her skill.

 Chapter 1156

    Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha. On the surface, she seems very calm. She seems to have nothing to do with the two people on the bed. But just look at the dense sweat on her forehead, the sweat that has begun to drop, and the wet back. In fact, the pressure in her heart is not so big.


    You know, the whole summer residence adopts the intelligent system of unified heating and cooling. The temperature of all the small courtyards and Mansions has been adjusted to maintain a constant temperature of 22 degrees for many years.


    The reason why it is called the intelligent system is that the information of the owner of each courtyard or residence is put into the inventory of the intelligent system. As soon as the owner enters the scope of the old residence of Xiahou, the intelligent system will call out the owner''s information, and use the information to turn on the heating and cooling of the courtyard or residence, while the owner drives to his residence The location of the car, as well as the parking time, is enough to adjust the temperature in the room.


    In such a short time, the indoor temperature can''t make Ouyang Xiasha sweat so much when she is wearing summer clothes, and the back of her clothes is still wet like that. What''s more, this is the main house, not Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard. The temperature has been here for a long time because the old man and they all live here. I don''t know how long they have been staying at 22 degrees. It can be seen that, as a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s home is not the courtyard People''s Ouyang Xiasha heart, not as calm as she showed.


    Ouyang Xiasha tries her best to show a kind of calmness, a kind of calmness, not to prove how strong and tough her heart is, nor to show how different she is. She does this simply to make herself not tremble because of her worry when she puts the needle, let alone because of her hand Shivering, and any unexpected situation, that''s all.


    When Ouyang Xiasha perfectly fell the 91st Xuan gold needle, her heart, which was hanging in the air and worried about something unusual, had to bear to ignore and forget, was finally relieved and seemed to return to the origin. At this time, it had been two and a half hours since Ouyang Xiasha got the first needle, but no matter what, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know Yang Xiasha''s wish has now come true.


    However, don''t think that this matter has been solved after ninety-one Xuanjin needles have been put down. If you really want to say that this injection can only be said to be one third of the detoxification steps. However, it has to be said that it is also the most important one third of detoxification. As long as this one third is completed, it will not be a big deal in the future.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go on with the following steps, because those acupoints were all strange and dead points, so it took a certain amount of time to gently stimulate those acupoints. So at this time, Ouyang Xiasha began to needle Ouyang''s mother all the time.


    If one of them is here, Ouyang Xiasha will be prevented from being so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Ouyang Xiasha is thinking about her mother and forgets some taboos of the cultivation of truth. It''s understandable, but how could they forget that if they were there, it would be impossible for such a thing to happen. Unfortunately, there are only three people in this room, two of them are not only ignorant of cultivation of truth, but also have speechless comatose people, In other words, even if they can talk at this time, they may not think of stopping Ouyang Xiasha.


    But "a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise". Who can guess that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dry up her aura because of her excessive use of aura. On the contrary, because of this critical state, she broke through some prohibitions and reached a level that was impossible to appear in this plane. This can only be said that God''s will is like this. Of course, this is a later story.

 Chapter 1157

    Of course, we can''t say that these taboos and worries are unnecessary. After all, "Xianming jiuguiyi needling" is not an ordinary method of acupuncture. It can be submerged into the skin with powerful medical skills, but it needs to consume the aura of the practitioners to make it play its maximum effect.


    What''s more, one of the remaining two steps of detoxification also needs the assistance of spiritual power, and a person''s spiritual power is limited. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, it will cause the practitioners to be comatose for one to seven days, reduce their level, or even cause the veins to shrink and break. They can no longer practice the method for eternity, and even break their muscles and bones, and become one If you really want to say anything, you can only say that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is really against the sky.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha''s spirit is really a little tired at this moment, but the worry about her mother''s safety and the fear of long night dreams is more than everything, and also makes her forget everything. What safety, what spiritual exhaustion, what cultivation taboo, Ouyang Xiasha has already been thrown to which eight claw country, and also makes her resist the mental fatigue, there is something wrong This is the second time in a row that we have completed the "nine to one" needling technique.


    After finishing her mother''s needling, Ouyang Xiasha went to Aunt Ouyang''s bedside and took out a black iron and silver knife, which was not shallow but not deep, to Aunt Ouyang''s wrist. This knife is enough to eliminate the toxin in aunt Ouyang''s body, but it won''t hurt aunt Ouyang''s vitality too much because the blood flow is too fast. The black iron silver knife is made of strong black iron. It''s so sharp that even the hair on the ground can be touched to break. Therefore, although aunt Ouyang''s wrist was cut, she didn''t suffer much.


    The outlet of the toxin is solved, and the rest is to guide the toxin out of the body, but this needs the help of aura and the self-consciousness of the parties. That''s why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to bear the guilt of arranging other people, and also has to make up to stimulate her relatives.


    In order to achieve the best effect, before Ouyang Xiasha started, she still whispered in aunt Ouyang''s ear and added, "little aunt, let''s start. Think about little uncle and little brother. Come on!" After that, Ouyang Xiasha began to mobilize her aura to assist aunt Ouyang''s consciousness, and approached her wrist with the stubborn toxin that was in aunt Ouyang''s body.


    Until the blood flowing out of her wrist turned from black purple to real bright red, Ouyang Xiasha quickly helped aunt Ouyang stop the blood and bandaged it up. Then after another cup of tea, Ouyang Xiasha carefully pulled out the dark gold needles that were still stuck on Aunt Ouyang''s body, and then checked the pulse for Aunt Ouyang And then the former strength is weak, and it becomes really strong and powerful. There is really no residual poison. Ouyang Xiasha is really relieved. Even before, Ouyang Xiasha has 80% confidence in her heart, but before she sees the result, she can''t settle down. So until this time, she is really sure that she has succeeded.


    There was no time to be happy for Aunt Ouyang''s recovery, and she was worried about her mother''s life. She ignored her body and devoted herself to the task of solving the toxin in her mother''s body. She didn''t notice her excited aura and her pale but abnormal face .


    And the people standing downstairs, waiting for news, are not as calm as the room looks. Yes, the people standing downstairs, in fact, less than half an hour after Ouyang Xiasha closed the door, the people who kept saying how busy they were seemed to have negotiated with each other, and they all went back to the main house like an arrow, hoping for the next In a short time, you can wait for the news you want.


    Although they are full of worry and anxiety, in order not to disturb Ouyang Xiasha''s treatment, they stay downstairs with knowledge and interest. They don''t step forward, and they keep at the stairway by tacit agreement. They turn the stairway into a taboo place at home. They don''t allow anyone to get close to it, and they are afraid that the servant who doesn''t know or doesn''t know will be hurt unintentionally Going upstairs disturbed them with irreparable consequences.


    Whether it''s because of the special softness of Xuanjin needle compared with cotton wadding, or because the places where these Xuanjin needles fall are some strange acupoints, and even half of the strange acupoints belong to dead acupoints, it indicates that the time needed for Ouyang Xiasha to treat them is not short. For this point, people standing outside come after hearing about it After LAN Zixi''s simple explanation, his heart is more or less clear and understandable, but this does not mean that when they smell the obvious smell of blood, they can still maintain a calm and incomparable attitude.


    "Zixi, why is it so bloody all of a sudden?" The first one to smell such a strong and pungent smell of blood is Ouyang''s father, who has been carrying his heart and his nerves have already become very sensitive. When he smells this smell, Ouyang''s father looks at lanzixi in horror and asks in return, hoping that lanzixi can give him a reassuring answer. In fact, it''s no wonder that he is like this. Among them, three people, one is his wife, one is his only daughter, and the other is his own sister, all of whom have countless ties with him. It''s really strange that he can really let go.If you put aside the usual, separated by a floor, two doors, that little blood will not let everyone, can so clearly smell the smell of blood, but now, because of the toxin, there is also the relationship between blood grass, the smell of blood, has been magnified, or deepened ten times the effect, so there is a downstairs people all smell the smell of the scene Scenery.

 Chapter 1158

    "Yes, Zixi, you said that the needles used by the girl''s acupuncture are called Xuanjin needles. Because those Xuanjin needles are too soft and too thin, it takes a lot of time to get the next needle. We believe that. You also said that the set of needles used by the girl is the" nine to one "acupuncture method which has long been lost among the people. It takes 91 times to get the next needle in total. About this point Even if you say that the acupoints are paranoid and good, they can bring the dying back to life. If they are not good, they will chase the life and capture the soul. Therefore, we still believe that we need to keep the absolute silence around the acupuncturist. Because of this, it''s been seven hours. No matter how worried or confused we are, we are afraid of disturbing To the girl, we all keep absolute silence in the end, but you never told us, there will be blood smell, meet blood ah? Zixi, tell me the truth, who shed the blood? " Without waiting for LAN Zixi to answer, uncle Ouyang grabbed LAN Zixi''s arm excitedly, and asked with a little questioning tone. He could not refuse and trembled.


    In fact, no wonder uncle Ouyang was so excited. How could he not understand his niece''s stubborn character? It''s understanding that makes him afraid. He was afraid of that silly niece, because he blamed himself for implicating his mother and aunt, and guilt to do some paranoid things, with her self sacrifice, in exchange for the two people''s health and soberness, if it is true, he will die of guilt because of his carelessness, until now he found out these facts, that is, the person inside will wake up healthy, and he will be the same What kind of mood.


    You know, in Uncle Ouyang''s mind, Ouyang Xiasha is more important than her own son. She is not her own daughter, but she is better than her own daughter. Uncle Ouyang knows that every member of the family, men and women, young and old, has the same opinion with him, even the two people lying inside are no exception. If you give them two choices, in Xiasha''s well-being, they may die quietly in the deep sleep; and Ouyang Xiasha is a little dangerous, but they are likely to wake up. Let them choose, they will not hesitate to choose the former, choose to die quietly in the deep sleep, and do not want Xiasha to take a little risk because of them . So, it can be imagined, when they wake up, if something really happened to Ouyang Xiasha, what kind of scene and mood they would have.


    "Zixi, in order to make us feel at ease, did you ignore the risks and the costs that Xiasha had to bear? Zixi, do you know that if there is something wrong with Xiasha, my sister-in-law and my sister will blame themselves even if they wake up. Maybe they will choose an extremely radical solution. " Ouyang uncle asked, Ouyang uncle also can''t wait to ask, that urgent, unhappy, but worried about abnormal appearance, clearly is to tell LAN Zixi, if he dare to nod, or answer yes, he will make him good-looking.


    "Yes, Zixi, you can say whatever you have. Now, don''t hide anything from us." Uncle Dongfang couldn''t wait to add that in his opinion, nothing is good. If there is anything, it''s better to know all the facts than blind smear. Besides, it''s not all said that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. They have so many people, how can they equal two Zhuge Liang! Can''t you think of a way?


    "Zixi, your uncle and uncle are right. You have never told us that there is such a bloody smell in meeting with blood. How much blood will it take to produce it?"

 Chapter 1159

    "Yes, Zixi, tell us honestly, is Xiasha sure? Where did she learn all these medical skills? Why have we never heard of them? Is it reliable? It won''t matter to her, will it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Except for a few ancestors, the oldest men in the family all opened their mouths to express their opinions. Originally, they were just some very normal questions because of worry, hoping to get a definite answer. However, in the ears of the women in the family, it changed the meaning, the rhetorical question became affirmative, and the affirmative became definite. In this way, it would have changed At first, I just suspected that Ouyang Xiasha was bleeding. Later, it turned out that Ouyang Xiasha really had an accident, and even the women had a plan to rush up to the second floor and break into the house. What''s the point? At this point, it has a direct impact on the success of Ouyang Xiasha acupuncture. How can LAN Zixi keep silent?


    "Elders, you can rest assured! It''s OK with Sasha. She didn''t shed the blood. In fact, before we returned home, we had already made it clear that the reason why my aunt and aunt had been unconscious was not because of anything else, but because they were poisoned. Since they were poisoned, they were certainly not good things. Since they were not good things, they should not stay in people''s bodies. Therefore, it was my aunt and aunt who were bleeding at this time. As a doctor, Xia Sha is absolutely aware of the fact that it is impossible for her aunt and aunt to suffer from massive bleeding. The reason why we can smell such a strong smell is that the poison contains a drug, bloody herb, which can enlarge and aggravate the blood smell. Therefore, we need not panic. What we have to do is to believe Xia Sha Just wait for her to come out. As for Sha Sha''s medical skills, you don''t have to doubt it. It''s definitely first-class. If she said she was the second in the world, no one would dare to say that she was the first. You know, she was the only disciple of the first hermit master in China, and she was better than LAN. Even she felt inferior. If you want to ask, when did Xia Sha worship Yu Jiu as a teacher? I can only say that about six years ago, I can''t remember the specific day. I didn''t tell you. It''s not that Xia Sha deliberately concealed it, but that Yu Jiu stipulated that before Xia Sha left school, she should not tell anyone about her studying medicine with Yu Jiu. And I know that it was a complete accident. " Lanzixi knows that these people in front of him are so nervous and chattering because they care about Xiasha in his family. Therefore, lanzixi is very patient, half true, half false, half true and half false.


    In fact, to be honest, lanzixi doesn''t want to lie. You know, the perfection of a lie needs tens of thousands of lies to set off, but lanzixi also knows that some lies can''t be spread. For example, how can they know the poison in their aunt and aunt, and Ouyang Xiasha''s superb medical skills After all, it involves their real identity, and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want them to be involved. She sees them worried every day, so this lie has to be told.


    As for Yu Jiu, Lanzi Xi didn''t lie too much. You know, the family name of Tianyu royal family was originally the dragon of the dragon, while Ouyang Xiasha ranked ninth when she was the emperor of the underworld? And this set of superb acupuncture method, originally created by her own, is not a lie to say that she was her master in her last life, is it?


    After LAN Zixi''s detailed explanation, the members of Ouyang Dongfang family finally calmed down, and the main house of Xiahou also restored the previous calm. Although I don''t know how long this calm can last, after all, seven hours have passed. They said that they didn''t worry, how could it be, but at least the current situation is gratifying.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the room, doesn''t know at all. Because she is too nervous about her mother and wants to wake her up early, the bloody grass ignored by her causes LAN Zixi a lot of trouble. However, even if she knows, she probably won''t take it seriously, because in her opinion, LAN Zixi, who is crafty and cunning, is not a little kiss to solve such a problem No, that was strange, so she had nothing to worry about.


    When Ouyang Xiasha takes back her aura, bandages her mother''s wrist, pulls out the last black gold needle, and wrists her sour neck, she unconsciously turns her head and sees that Aunt ou, who has already completed all the treatment before and is moistened by Ouyang Xiasha''s aura, has slowly opened her blurred eyes I''m staring at myself. Although there is still some weakness due to long-term lying in bed and not having a good meal at all, there is no unhealthy color at all. For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha is excited and forgets to respond.


    Until aunt Ouyang was staring at by Ouyang Xiasha, she had to do her best and coughed awkwardly. Ouyang Xiasha woke up from her own joy. The first thing that Ouyang Xiasha woke up was to smile and watch her wake-up little aunt, hold her wrist and keep her pulse until she died After the time of a cup of tea, Ouyang Xiasha did not know how many times she confirmed that Aunt Ouyang was OK. Her heart, which was still worried, was completely released."Little aunt, it''s so nice of you to wake up. It''s so nice!" After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her aunt except malnutrition, Ouyang Xiasha held her hand tightly, her eyes were red, and she said that never before had Ouyang Xiasha been so glad that she was the emperor of the underworld and had excellent medical skills.

 Chapter 1160

    "Yes, I wake up one by one, Auntie one by one, Auntie one by one, I haven''t seen my little Shasha getting married. How can I leave like this one by one?" Aunt Ouyang saw her niece''s red eyes and pale face. She was dull, a little excited, and a little regretful. She was spoiled and laughed weakly. Although she was weak, she still returned to Ouyang Xiasha intermittently.


    "Little aunt, I''m very happy that you can wake up. I''m really happy, but I have to apologize to you first. I think you should have heard what I said before about my little uncle and brother. In fact, it was all my blind and unnecessary things, so "Ouyang Xiasha was really embarrassed when it came to this matter. After all, she was the only one who had made up her mind to arrange people before, but now she began to worry about the person concerned Although her starting point is good, it''s wrong to stir up the relationship between husband and wife, alienate the family harmony. For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha felt guilty and embarrassed. She couldn''t even speak.


    "Silly girl, you don''t need to say anything. Aunts understand that you are for the good of aunts and for the good of aunts'' families. Otherwise, aunts can''t sleep. That''s the real harm. How can you blame you for that?" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to finish, aunt Ouyang interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s words. She began to speak with difficulty intermittently, stretched out her palm and touched Ouyang Xiasha''s face with affection.


    "Little aunt, with your words, I will be at ease. You can have a good rest. I will go out first to appease my grandfather and tell them that you are all right. This good news will make them at ease. They have been waiting outside for ten hours, and they are already very anxious." With aunt Ouyang''s understanding, Ouyang Xiasha''s guilty heart is much better. Thinking of her relatives who have been wandering downstairs for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stands up and wants to share the exciting good news with them in the first time. It''s just because the squatting time is too long, the blood circulation is not smooth, the aura is too much, and the body is a little empty Weak, plus up, too fast, so Ouyang Xiasha did not stand firm for a moment, almost fell to the ground, fortunately, her reaction is still rapid, this did not fall to the ground.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so worried. You know, although she has been concentrating on needling all the time, her senses have already known the fact that not long after she entered the room, her family members gathered downstairs to accompany her. Do it yourself, you can always know the progress of aunt and mother, have been so worried, so Alexandria, then they do not know anything, like a blind man in the dark without a clue, full of wishful thinking, what is a kind of mood? In addition, they have to consider that if they do not disturb their own progress, they can only suppress their inner worries for ten hours. If you think about it, you will know how difficult their ten hours are. Therefore, it is a minute to let them worry less for one minute.


    "Are you all right, Sasha? In fact, in fact, I just wanted to ask, your face is so pale one by one, there is no blood color at all, is there really no problem one by one? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha almost fell to the ground, aunt Ouyang''s heart was hanging in the air and almost jumped out. It was only when she saw that Ouyang Xiasha was a false alarm that she was so relieved. Then Aunt Ouyang asked with worry, and she hated her weakness. Even her precious niece almost fell down, and she had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 1161

    "Little aunt, I''m ok. I''m really OK. I''m just a little tired. I''ll inform my little uncle and grandfather for a while. Then I''ll go back to sleep and have a rest." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to look to know how ugly her face is now. After all, even she can feel the Qi and blood flowing in her body and the spiritual power exhausted in her elixir. If she didn''t rely on her firm perseverance and don''t want to worry about her aunt, she would have fallen down long ago, and she went out in a panic. In addition to nine points to reassure her grandfather, there was another point Yes, she wants to find an excuse to go back to her yard to have a rest, because she already feels that she has reached the limit, and some can''t hold on.


    "Is it really OK?" Aunt Ouyang asked again with some uneasiness.


    "It''s really OK, I promise!" In order to reassure aunt Ouyang, Ouyang Xiasha goes against her conscience and assures that heaven knows how far away she is from what she has promised.


    "Sasha, don''t you wait for your mother to wake up?" Aunt Ouyang stares at Ouyang Xiasha and asks again. In fact, to tell you the truth, aunt Ouyang''s state at this time is not much better. After all, she has been lying in bed for so long. She only relies on the bottles of nutrient solution to maintain her basic functions every day. It''s rare that she can have strength. But she just doesn''t trust her precious niece. She always thinks that she has something to do with Fang is not quite right, but she can''t say what''s wrong. So she can only test again and again, hoping to find clues. You know, women''s sixth sense has always been very smart, especially aunt Ouyang, who was fed many elixirs by Ouyang Xiasha. Her sixth sense is to try everything.


    "No, little aunt. I believe in my medical skills and my mother''s perseverance. She will be fine. Besides, my father has been waiting outside for so long, and he must want to know what''s going on in the room. After all, the three people in the room are all tied up with him. Besides, my grandparents and aunt, you are their only daughter. How can they be Don''t worry. It''s the limit for the old people to wait for ten hours. Mother can watch it at any time, but if they delay any longer and hurt their bodies, it''s really not worth the loss. " Ouyang Xiasha sensitively found her aunt''s doubts. On the one hand, she felt the spirit of her aunt''s sixth sense, and on the other hand, she said things in an orderly way with her weakness. You know, when grandparents and fathers care about her aunt, how can she care about them?


    "All right! Girl, you have to have a lot of rest. If there is something wrong with you, or if you are uncomfortable, you have to speak up. " Ouyang Xiasha mentions her grandparents, and the effect is really obvious. Although she is still worried about her niece, when she thinks about her parents and brothers, she thinks again that Ouyang Xiasha is at home, and there are doctors on call at any time, so aunt Ouyang compromises. But compromise is compromise, aunt Ouyang still didn''t forget, and told Ouyang Xiasha again and again.


    "I know, I know. Aunt, take a rest first! I''m out! " Finally heard his aunt''s compromise, Ouyang Xiasha is also a hard sigh of relief, as if afraid of his aunt''s repentance, but also to ask what, Ouyang Xiasha side to Ouyang aunt care account, while can''t wait to walk towards the door.


    Until Ouyang Xiasha came out of the room and took the door, she was sure that she had successfully rescued her aunt and mother, and escaped from her aunt''s examination. Thinking that she had the last step to face, Ouyang Xiasha quickly gathered her spirits, restrained her weakness, held her breath, and made her face look a little bit red and not so pale , pale without any color, and then show a very bright smile, this step by step toward the downstairs.


    Even now, Ouyang Xiasha feels extremely difficult to blink and lift her eyelids, but she still sticks to her teeth in order to reassure her family.


    "Sasha''s down!"


    "The girl has come down!"


    ¡­¡­


    When you see Ouyang Xiasha appear at the stairway of the second floor, the people who have been waiting downstairs, can no longer bear the worry in their hearts, and excitedly surround Ouyang Xiasha.


    "You can rest assured that the result of acupuncture treatment is very good. My mother and aunt will be fine. Because my aunt did it first, she has come to her senses. As for my mother, I think she is going to wake up now. " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knew what they wanted to know. Considering that they had been waiting for a long time, she didn''t want to make a fuss. She didn''t wait for them to ask, so she spoke frankly and simply said the answer they wanted.


    "That''s good, that''s good! If it''s all right, if it''s all right! " When they heard the answer given by Ouyang Xiasha, they immediately felt the incomparable comfort in their hearts, some choked, some excited sighed and murmured to themselves.


    "I know that you have been waiting here within half an hour since I went upstairs. Now it''s almost ten hours. You must be very tired and your body load has almost reached the limit. Besides, it''s not too early now. I don''t want my aunts to be OK and you''re sick again, so I''ll go upstairs to see them Eye, give me early, honest go to rest Ouyang Xiasha, of course, knows that she has already reached the limit, and even is on the verge of the limit of endurance. But she knows better that if she falls down now, these relatives in her family will be a thrilling scene again. Therefore, she must remove them and hold on to them before they leave. Fortunately, God didn''t treat her badly, so she had a high sounding excuse to support them and transfer them. The only thing she had to do was to hold on before they all went upstairs. That would be good.

 Chapter 1162

    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestions, except LAN Zixi''s ambiguous, but not obvious, strange eyes that have been ignored, no one at all doubts the authenticity of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Even he who has been the head of a big family for many years thinks he is in this group of families He knows Ouyang Xiasha best and has the best relationship with Ouyang Xiasha. He is so good that he has nothing to talk about. He is not his direct grandson, but he is better than his direct grandson Xia houhuan. He doesn''t find anything strange about Ouyang Xiasha.


    Maybe it''s because in recent years, we have been used to regard Ouyang Xiasha as the core of the family, the highest leadership position of issuing orders, and feel that her decision will not have any problems. Maybe it''s because what Ouyang Xiasha said really touched their heart. After all, nothing in their family is more important than their relatives Or, Ouyang Xiasha''s strong character has long been engraved in people''s hearts, and they feel that there is nothing Ouyang Xiasha can''t do, or even it''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s life in the hearts of the elders or peers, that is the existence of Superman, flying away, proud of the world, omnipotent, which also makes them ignore The fact that "Superman is also a human being, he will be tired.".


    "Well, let''s go up and have a look first, girl. You should go to have a rest. Don''t take your body seriously because you are young. After all, one''s energy is limited. You''ve been on the plane for so long, but you haven''t had much rest yet. You''ve spent more than ten hours saving your mother and aunt. Your body is iron Yes, it will be unbearable if it goes on like this, won''t it? " In a word, no matter what the reason for ouxiayang''s achievement of this goal is. This is not, this will be as a representative of the Xiahou master mouth to say, in addition to the sincere concern words, other doubts, doubts, what temptations, is really nothing.


    "Girl, it''s right to listen to the old man. Go to have a rest." Ouyang''s grandfather, who only wanted to see his daughter, heard Xia houhuan''s words. Then he suddenly remembered that his baby granddaughter had no rest from flying home yesterday to saving her mother and aunt. He felt extremely guilty and worried. He was secretly guilty and blamed himself for forgetting his little granddaughter If you don''t have a good rest, why do you work so hard? On the other hand, he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Xiasha. Following the words of Xiahou, 10000 people agreed and said.


    Don''t think that Ouyang''s grandfather doesn''t care about his own granddaughter, but only cares about his little daughter. It''s really Ouyang Xiasha''s face and expression. It''s too deceptive. It''s easy to forget that she is a person who hasn''t had a rest for a long time and consumes a lot of energy.


    Otherwise, Ouyang''s grandfather will not panic to see his daughter. After all, in the eyes of Ouyang''s grandfather and all the people present, Ouyang Xiasha is the most important existence in the family. Everything, anyone, and even several ancestors in the family need to be behind Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I know, grandfather, old man, I drink a glass of water, immediately, immediately, honestly go back to rest, you put ten thousand heart!" After listening to the two old people''s words, Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be relaxed and playful in order to reassure them.

 Chapter 1163

    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s strong willpower is still very admirable. Even if her eyes don''t have the strength to open, even if her legs have already begun to soften, she still pretends to be so strong and playful that people can''t doubt her at all. Until seeing the crowd disappear at the stairway on the second floor and hearing the sound of closing the door, Ouyang Xiasha''s tight nerves relaxed. The corners of her lips, which had been bitten by her teeth, were also loosened. Her eyes and legs, which had already reached the ultimate load, also lost all their strength and spiritual support, and became weak.


    And this kind of weakness, already can''t support Ouyang Xiasha''s weight, therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha walked to the main door of Xiahou''s old house, just opened the door, ready to leave the main house, go to his own courtyard, the body would not help but fall back down, and Ouyang Xiasha in the heart, also involuntarily secretly annoyed, after all, he has not When they get out of the main house, they can definitely find their abnormality as soon as they go downstairs. Once they find it, all the efforts they have made before are wasted? I never thought about how painful it would be for her to fall on the ground like this, whether her bones would be broken, and whether there would be any other injuries. I didn''t even think about what would happen if the back of her head touched the ground first.


    It seems that the God of luck is still very attached to Ouyang Xiasha. The expected severe pain did not come as scheduled. Just when Ouyang Xiasha was about to touch the ground, he went back and forth with a little doubt. LAN Zixi, who wanted to find Ouyang Xiasha to find the answer, left the room and saw Ouyang Xiasha fall to the ground. He was in a panic, With the fastest speed, caught Ouyang Xiasha.


    "How are you, girl?" See Ouyang Xiasha gradually revealed pale, blue son Xi then flustered, distressed abnormal mouth asked.


    At the moment when she felt that her body was being held by someone, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart was immediately raised. She had no other thoughts except for the fear of being found out about her current physical condition. And when he saw that it was lanzixi, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart hanging in the air returned to its original position.


    "Zixi, I''m ok. It''s just that the cost of Reiki is a little excessive. Take me out of the yard and help me cover. Don''t let the old man find out my situation one by one. Please." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask why lanzixi came back, and didn''t ask if lanzixi found her abnormality, and didn''t ask where he saw her abnormality, but he was very worried and told lanzixi. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so anxious is contrary to her previous habit of "chasing after the problems that perplex her". It is because Ouyang Xiasha has clearly felt that she is on the verge of collapse and exhaustion, no matter her mental strength or aura. In other words, in a short time, she will immediately go into a coma, in order not to let her previous heart In vain, she put down her doubts and put forward the most important thing to LAN Zixi.


    "Don''t worry, Sasha. I know what to do." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, LAN Zixi instinctively took Ouyang Xiasha''s pulse and determined the final result. As Ouyang Xiasha said, it was only after exhausting, that he assured to answer.


    In fact, what LAN Zixi wants to do more is to reprimand the person who is pregnant with him. He clearly has the memory of the ghost emperor and knows the consequences of the exhaustion of spiritual power, but he still chooses to stick to it foolishly. He insists on completing the scene that only she can carry out acupuncture to save people. When he insists on performing this scene, only she is safe can make people feel relieved She did it just for her family, that''s all.


    In other words, LAN Zixi''s heart is more a kind of heartache, a kind of heartache for Ouyang Xiasha''s insistence is more appropriate, but at this time, this is not the key, and what he needs to do is to make Ouyang Xiasha feel at ease. Other things, reproaches or lessons, will wait until she wakes up, because he can see that Ouyang Xiasha has arrived at her If we don''t give her a positive answer, when she mends her spiritual power during her sleep, she will have some thoughts in her heart, which will bring unimaginable terrible harm. That result is not what he wants to see. And when LAN Zixi affirms Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, she faints in the blink of an eye as LAN Zixi expected.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s pale, bloodless face, showing a smile of trust and trust, even if LAN Zixi had more anger before, at this moment, in addition to compassion, he really had no temper. Accept the fate of holding Ouyang Xiasha, helplessly toward Ouyang Xiasha lived in the small courtyard walked in the past.


    According to the experience of spiritual exhaustion left in my memory, no matter what the final result of spiritual exhaustion is, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to sleep for two days to wake up completely. So for the next two days, LAN Zixi cheated all the family members on the ground that Ouyang Xiasha was "too tired and needed a rest". But on the third day, she was very tired, When she finds out that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wake up as expected, and even doesn''t show any sign of waking up, Zixi knows that things seem to have deviated from his expected trajectory and become unpredictable. In his heart, he is also a little alarmed.However, even if LAN Zixi''s heart, no matter how panic, worry, when he faced Ouyang grandfather they, he still did not forget to pretend to be OK, to appease the old man they, gradually some worry heart, because he did not want to let her down.

 Chapter 1164

    In order to make Xiasha''s family less worried, LAN Zixi has to disclose some words about Ouyang Xiasha to the public, half true and half false, so that they have some confidence in Xiasha and it is convenient for him to divert their attention. For example, Ouyang Xiasha is not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. She has practiced some immortal cultivation skills that are judged to have been lost by people; for example In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s Jiu GUI Yi needling method for treating her mother and aunt is not the lost Jiu GUI Yi needling method in the world, but the unique "Xianming Jiu GUI Yi needling method" of Ouyang Xiasha''s school, which uses her own spiritual power to urge her. Xiasha has to rest for a few days because of the loss of her spiritual power. Another example is the door Ouyang Xiasha worships School, it can be said that it is a real hermit school, which is often called the immortal.


    Obviously, none of the three pieces of news, if strictly speaking, is completely true. Except for the first one, which is still seven percent true, the two pieces of News revealed by LAN Zixi are totally false. At most, they are seven percent false and three percent true nonsense.


    Because they witnessed the process of Ouyang Xiasha''s attack and the real existence of ghosts in the night. Therefore, with their proof, the first one had seven points of true news, which was quickly accepted and believed by the public. And the first news, since it''s so unreal, so mysterious, and even involves the cultivation of immortals and immortals, it''s much easier for the latter two. In addition, the people present are not fools. Just because they don''t say a lot of things doesn''t mean they don''t know.


    For example, Xiasha, a weak woman, no matter how strong and intelligent she is, can''t stand at the top of the world in just seven years without any management knowledge and experience. She seldom goes to school. Even if she goes to school more, what she can learn from junior high school is limited. Even if she is self-taught, her experience is also limited So what happened? Even if she has the strong background of Xiahou''s family and the support of "Shuangwang Yishao", she has learned a lot from them, but it''s impossible for her not to take any detours. For example, where did Xiasha learn the needling techniques for treating her mother and aunt, and they didn''t have any relief. There are still a lot of such things. Now, with LAN Zixi''s words, the family is very happy There are many miracles that can''t be explained by common sense, so they also have answers. Therefore, people have a deeper belief in the three news provided by LAN Zixi.


    "Zixi, how''s Sasha? Is it better? Can''t we really go and see her? "


    "Don''t worry! She''s really OK. She chose to take a two-day rest because she was too tired. Unexpectedly, the two-day rest promoted the improvement of her cultivation and broke the bottleneck that had been stuck before. Now she''s trying to break through the bottleneck. It''s not impossible for you to go to see her. It''s just that if you''re not careful, she''ll be possessed. In order to put an end to this careless practice When it happened, I stopped you from going. "


    Even after listening to LAN Zixi''s words, people are more or less concerned about Ouyang Xiasha, but they are not less concerned about Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, they are more concerned about Ouyang Xiasha without worry. This conversation has already become the family of LAN Zixi and Ouyang Xiasha in the past two days The tacit dialogue between them is basically asked every day. It seems that only by asking this question every day can they feel at ease.

 Chapter 1165

    On the third day and the fourth day, such a dialogue can still support people''s beliefs, but on the fifth day, people began to worry, and people''s worry is not unreasonable. As the saying goes, "people are iron, rice is steel, and one meal is not too hungry." but Ouyang Xiasha has not eaten for five days so far, even if they believe in some kind of cultivation Fairy''s view, but now Ouyang Xiasha is still the body, they don''t worry, that''s really strange.


    However, when they came to Ouyang Xiasha''s house, they saw that Lan Zixi just stayed outside the house, and did not enter Ouyang Xiasha''s house, and there was no worried expression on his face. After that, the previous worry seemed to find a good sustenance. They firmly believed that Ouyang Xiasha would not have anything even if she did not eat. Of course, the reason why they will decide their girl''s present situation based on LAN Zixi''s expression is that they know that Lan Zixi''s love and worry for her baby is no less than them, and even it''s no exaggeration to say that in many ways, they are more careful than what they see. Since he is not worried at all, what can they worry about?


    Then, as if they had agreed, there was no more action every day except to continue the question and answer and come back to Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard to observe LAN Zixi''s expression for a moment.


    In fact, only lanzixi himself knows whether he really doesn''t worry or just does something to reassure Xiasha''s family, but lanzixi doesn''t know. This time, he''s really caught a dead mouse by a blind cat, and Ouyang Xiasha is breaking the bottleneck and advancing.


    On the seventh day, they went back to the hospital to see the wounded, so that they could stay in the hospital with their mother When he went to cultivate himself, the night sky in Bianjing suddenly changed. The dark night became as bright as day. A colorful cloud of thunder with silver edges suddenly floated over Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard, enveloping the courtyard. Then he heard Ouyang Xiasha utter a sad scream. Lanzixi knew how he could do it this time I can''t stop it.


    Before watching Xia Sha sleep so long, LAN Zixi didn''t think about the reason, but judging from the past experience in his memory, he always thought that the reason why he slept so long was because of the more serious backfire this time. He didn''t think about it at all, which would lead to thunder clouds.


    What does thunder cloud represent? Of course, it represents the promotion, or the promotion of Da Kan, because only the promotion of Da Kan can lead to thunder, but it''s just a purple thunder cloud. What does the thunder cloud that can lead to colorful silver edge mean? It shows that Xia Sha''s promotion this time is almost against the sky. Generally, the more things against the sky, the greater the danger. LAN Zixi thought that if he remembered correctly, Xia Sha had told him that her cultivation had already reached the highest level in the world, and it was impossible to upgrade in the world. Now, the colorful silver rimmed thunder cloud clearly appeared in front of his eyes. What did it mean? LAN Zixi could not imagine.


    What does the arrival of colorful silver edge thunder cloud mean? Although LAN Zixi doesn''t dare to think about it and has no time to think about it, he clearly knows what he needs to do now, which is to stop Xia Sha''s relatives. After all, Xia Sha can make a scream, which means that she is sober, and this thunder cloud is not recognized by her relatives. Someone intervenes, no matter what the reason is Whatever the reason, it will judge that it interferes with the existence of the natural law, and will be desperate to use thunder to split at that person. He doesn''t want to worry about this group of people at home when the girl is facing the adverse thunderstorm.


    However, LAN Zixi really didn''t expect that the random conjecture he had made up in order to appease the public had become a reality. The girl not only didn''t bite back, but also really broke through the bottleneck and promoted, or advanced against the sky. The way of heaven is really the most magical and strange existence.


    "Did you hear anything just now? What do I think? I thought I heard Sasha''s cry just now? " Because Ouyang Xiasha''s scream was only so short, and everyone was talking again at that time, so Ouyang''s mother only vaguely heard that voice, as if it was from her own daughter, but she couldn''t be 100% sure that it was her own daughter. She was afraid that it would affect her promotion, and she didn''t dare to rush into her little room The courtyard, therefore, could only look at the crowd with a puzzled look and ask with a worried face.


    "Zixi, what kind of cloud do you think it is? The color is strange. I look very evil if I don''t say it. Otherwise, how can he stay over Shasha''s yard?" Ouyang''s mother''s question has not been answered by everyone. Aunt Ouyang stares at the cloud which is very strange in her eyes. She asks with fear. It''s not that she doesn''t respect her sister-in-law. She doesn''t wait for her sister-in-law''s question to be answered, so she is flustered. If she doesn''t have any politeness, she will cut in. It''s really that when she sees this cloud, she doesn''t know why, and her heart is in a panic.


    "Boom one!" Just without waiting for LAN Zixi to explain, a ray suddenly strikes the hut where Ouyang Xiasha lives, and then comes the second, the thirdOuyang''s mother was startled by the sudden scene and froze for a moment. Then she seemed to be crazy, sobbing and shouting, "Sasha is not afraid, mom (aunt, Uncle...) I''m here to save you. "I''m crazy to rush into Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard, but when they are about to rush into Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard, they are bounced back by an inexplicable, glass like barrie

 Chapter 1166

    "Zixi, what are you doing?" LAN Zixi has three news, the bottom of the crowd, for this mysterious and mysterious magic, jiejie or something, has been no surprise, just saw LAN Zixi raised his hand quickly made a few seals, you know, they will be stopped in Xiasha''s courtyard, is his hands and feet, although know that Lan Zixi will not stop them for no reason, but see half empty On top of that, all the thunder clouds from the colorful silver rimmed thunder clouds, almost one person wide, people still can''t help but complain to LAN Zixi.


    "If you want to regret something for life, you can go in regardless!" LAN Zixi knows that no matter what the thunder robbery is, the more it goes to the back, the larger the scope will be affected. If they don''t escape any more, what is waiting for them is thunder robbery''s regardless attack. You know, they are still human beings, and they have no accomplishments at all, so their end, in addition to ashes, really has no second way to go. Because of the time constraint, LAN Zixi''s attitude is not allowed at all. He is as gentle and patient as before. For the sake of Xia Sha and Xia Sha''s family, LAN Zixi has no choice but to withdraw the border to stop them. He hates the iron and says angrily.


    "What do you mean, boy? If you have something to say, don''t play riddles there! " Although Xia houhuan practiced the skills that Ouyang Xiasha gave him for a long time, and there were books about the cultivation of truth in his family, after all, he was still far away from the stage of thunder robbery. Therefore, his understanding of LAN Zixi''s words is only half of the knowledge. However, as a top power family, Xia houhuan is still very important He knows that Lan Zixi, who loves her granddaughter so much, won''t make such a move for no reason. The only explanation is that this Lei is not an ordinary Lei. This Lei must be harmful to them. It may be harmless to Shasha, at least for the moment. But he knows that it doesn''t mean that other people know it, so he wants to help them In order to let other people understand the relationship between them and prove their conjecture, Xia houhuan pretended to be very indignant, pointed to LAN Zixi''s nose and asked aloud. The volume of the voice was so loud that he was afraid that other people would not hear him.


    "To cultivate immortals and cultivate immortals, the immortal''s body toughness and the root and bone of meridians are certainly different from ordinary people''s physical quality. In order to make the immortal in the ordinary world reach the root and bone of the immortal''s meridians and the body toughness, when the immortal is cultivated, it will lead to thunder to achieve the effect of cutting marrow and refining bones. This thunder cloud is the thunder disaster that Xia Sha broke through the bottleneck and promoted If you rush in, the way of heaven will decide that you want to stop the way of heaven and destroy the balance of the rules of heaven and earth. The only way to judge you is to kill and kill. Once the smoke goes out, even if Xia Sha finally becomes an immortal, there''s nothing you can do. There''s nothing you can do The guilt in her heart, you can imagine, so, do you still want to rush in? " The only way to stop xiahuanzi from telling the truth was to let them know what the consequences were Some guilt, but as long as he can achieve the purpose he wants, protect their safety, he will be willing to bear the guilt, no complaints.

 Chapter 1167

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lan Zixi, who never wanted to lie to the people he recognized, would not hesitate to lie this time. Should he tell them that this thunder robbery is not an ordinary thunder robbery, it''s the so-called "anti heaven thunder robbery" that only appears in the legend, and the chance of survival under this thunder robbery is only one in ten thousand? Do you want him to tell them that Shasha''s last thunder robbery was forced down by her, and he intended to wait until everything calmed down, and then find a place where there was no one to advance. Unexpectedly, this time, the thunder robbery brought the thunder robbery that Shasha had suppressed before, and the chance of survival under such power became one in 100000? Do you want him to tell them that what Shasha is facing this time is not cutting marrow and refining bones, but a real sense of remoulding. Once she fails, the only thing waiting for her is ashes? In this case, how can he say it? After all, the consequences are so terrible that most people can''t accept them. What''s more, they regard their relatives as Ouyang''s family?


    "Zixi, is that true? But why is Sasha so miserable? " After listening to LAN Zixi''s words, the people on the scene did not believe it 100%, but they really believed it 60%. After all, although they witnessed these mysterious things with their own eyes, they did not understand them at all. Seeing that Lan Zixi would use those immortal methods that could not exist in their eyes, and they felt that he should belong to them Experts in this field, combined with LAN Zixi''s feelings for Xia Sha, their belief has increased from 60% to 90%. But believe to believe, hear Ouyang Xiasha that some sad cry, Ouyang mother or can''t help but heartache asked.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Shasha will be fine. As for Xia Sha''s scream, since it''s cutting marrow and refining bone, let a mortal gradually become an immortal, how can this process be simple? The pain is inevitable. " After listening to Ouyang''s mother''s words, LAN Zixi''s heart, even though it had already been tortured by Ouyang Xiasha''s cry, had to pretend to be indifferent for the safety of Xiasha''s family, and explained faintly. But in fact, LAN Zixi''s fist has been tightly clenched, and he secretly vowed in his heart that if Xia Sha had any advantages or disadvantages, he would accompany her no matter the ends of the earth or hell.


    "Everybody, let''s go! Otherwise, these thunder waves will come to you in a short time, which will not only disperse Xia Sha''s energy at this moment, but also make her sad when she goes out of the pass and sees the result. " Looking at the people still staring at the room of Xia Sha, motionless and full of worry, LAN Zixi added and urged to say.


    "Let''s go, don''t put pressure on the girl!" Finally, it was grandfather Ouyang''s words that moved all the people present. Although they were worried and nervous, in order not to affect Xiasha, they were willing to retreat to the nearest place to Xiasha''s yard, but also to ensure their safety.


    A thunder, shining silver light, fiercely cleaves towards Ouyang Xiasha''s room. Suddenly, the roof of Ouyang Xiasha''s room has a big hole two meters wide. Then, another thunder mercilessly cleaves down. In an instant, Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard is in ruins. At this time, it doesn''t give people any breathing time, and it''s a disaster The thunder, which is more powerful and wider than the previous two, splits towards Ouyang Xiasha''s head with the speed of lightning Sure enough, as LAN Zixi said before, this thunder is more terrible than before, no matter in power, width, or scope. The people watching are scared. If they don''t always remember what LAN Zixi said, it will affect Xia Sha''s promotion, they will not hesitate to run forward to help Xia Sha out of the wind and rain, even if they wait for their result Death, will be ashes, they will not have the slightest hesitation.


    It has to be said that the seven inch level of Lanzi Xi''s pinching is really not very high and accurate. For Xiasha''s relatives, their lives and safety are not a problem. But once it comes to Ouyang Xiasha, it''s a small matter. It will become a major event involving the survival of the family, not to mention the life of Ouyang Xiasha.


    No matter how many people are present, no matter how much they make themselves at ease, no matter how much they admonish themselves, don''t be impulsive, otherwise it will affect the promotion of Xia Sha girl, and even affect her life. However, after seeing one by one, more and more wide thunder, mercilessly hit Xia Sha girl, and it doesn''t seem to stop, that report will come true The admonition, the part of self-discipline, seems a little inadequate.


    "Zixi, it''s a lot of thunder. Why is it endless? Did Sasha take it? " The first one who couldn''t calm down was the biological mother who gave birth to Ouyang Xiasha. Her eyes were fixed on the seat where Ouyang Xiasha was sitting, and she didn''t look back. She asked Lanzi Xi. Even if Lanzi Xi didn''t look back, she could clearly feel the deep worry.


    "Aunt, the reason why thunder robbery is thunder robbery is that ordinary people can''t touch it, and ordinary people can''t achieve it. It''s because of his appearance. Isn''t it true that the relative benefits are huge." After listening to Ouyang''s mother''s words, LAN Zixi said calmly. What he didn''t say was that "the benefits are enormous, but only on the basis of success. Otherwise, it will really be life earning and death spending.""It''s not a simple thing to change a person''s meridians and physical toughness overnight. Because of this, the average number of thunder robberies is 7749, but Shasha''s is different from the ordinary thunder robberies. Her is a jump promotion. Therefore, the number of thunder robberies is 9981. Although it''s a little too many, you don''t have to worry about it After all, the greater the number of thunderbolts, the greater the benefits, right Without waiting for the crowd to speak, LAN Zixi continued what he had just said and added.

 Chapter 1168

    In order to make everyone at the scene at ease, LAN Zixi''s words, at most one of the ten sentences is true. He seems to be very calm, indifferent and indifferent. But in fact, how worried he is is is not covered by his mouth. Looking at his worried eyes staring at the thunder, his mouth is still murmuring He said to himself, counting the number of thunder in the sky. He didn''t find it himself, so he could see it.


    In fact, we can''t blame LAN Zixi for deliberately lying to deceive the people present. He really can''t say something. He doesn''t want to say it, and he doesn''t have the heart to say it. Can he tell them that the reason why Xia Sha met the 81 thunder robbery is not because she was promoted, but because she broke through the limit of the highest realm of the world and destroyed the law of heaven and earth, which led to the rebellion The test of thunder? Can you tell them that there are so many advantages to the highest thunderbolt? As long as you carry it, it''s a real immortal, even higher than an immortal. It''s beyond the four realms, three realms and six realms. It''s no longer under the jurisdiction of heaven, and it has real immortal roots and bones. But the premise is that you need to resist the past, and the probability of success is only one in 100000?


    Even if you tell them, it doesn''t have any practical effect. It doesn''t really have any effect except that a few more people are frightened and frightened with them.


    If it''s just fear and fear, it''s OK. I''m afraid that some older ancestors can''t bear such a blow. If something happens, it''s really a big loss.


    Therefore, instead of doing these meaningless, only by adding trouble to the useless work, it''s better to let yourself keep this secret and bear the unbearable pressure!


    However, all the people present, no matter LAN Zixi who knows the truth of the thunder robbery, or Xiasha''s family who doesn''t know the mystery of it, all pray that the catastrophe will pass quickly at this moment. They are all staring at the top of Ouyang Xiasha, holding their fists and nervously counting the number of thunder falling from the sky.


    Eighty one lanes one by one


    eighty lanes one by one


    seventy nine lanes one by one


    Thirty two roads one by one


    After counting to the eleventh from the bottom, the seven color silver edge thunder cloud suddenly stopped and did not continue to split. Instead, great changes took place. The cloud that just flashed silver light suddenly began to flash the seven color light. In a short time, the cloud was the seven color God thunder, This is the real God may encounter the soul God all perish, in the true sense of the thunder against heaven!


    Even if Ouyang''s mother doesn''t understand the meaning of thunder robbery, they can see the strength and difference of this colorful God thunder at the moment. However, considering LAN Zixi''s words before, they have to resist their own impulse. They can only put their hands together, close their eyes, stand in the same place in a complex mood, and silently pray for their baby.


    It''s not that Ouyang''s mother doesn''t worry and doesn''t want to see the thunder hitting her baby. It''s that they are afraid. They are afraid that as long as they take a look, they will rush forward with heartache. That will not only help their baby, but also harm her. It''s really not worth the loss.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the center of the thunder, has a sudden sense of crisis. She frowns and keeps her eyes tight. Her eyes seem to be flowing. She looked up at the last ten gods thunder that were being bred by the colorful silver edge thunder cloud. She cried in her heart, but she couldn''t move a cent at this time. She sighed deeply and said: "there are still ten thunder robberies that she needs to resist. If it''s just the silver thunder before, she believes that she can hold on as long as she bites her teeth, not to say ten or twenty, but it''s not necessary to become this God thunder It''s said that it''s ten, that''s one. For her, it''s really helpless. It''s not nice to say that at her current level, she has never experienced the seventy-one silver thunder before, and she can''t resist one of them. Besides, she has lost two-thirds of her spiritual power for the seventy-one silver thunder before, and now she has to resist ten God thunder. It seems that she really has not broken Jin, and is beyond the three domains, four realms and six realms. "

 Chapter 1169

    Could it be that Ouyang Xiasha had never met such an opportunity in her previous life, but she couldn''t grasp it at all. It was a lie to say that she didn''t have any regrets in her heart. However, she didn''t regret that she had exhausted her spiritual power to cure her relatives. Instead, she was grateful for the opportunity. She just didn''t revenge her revenge, and she couldn''t feel at ease I''m very affectionate. I just don''t want to give up. Ouyang Xiasha looked up at the sky, ready to die.


    The colorful God thunder is finally brewing. At this time, the sky above Ouyang Xiasha''s head has formed a big natural hole, which is deep. The colorful God light envelops Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard. The God thunder falls from the nine heavy sky and cleaves straight towards Ouyang Xiasha in the middle of the thunder cloud. This power makes Ouyang''s mother stand in the distance, even if not When you open your eyes, you can feel the fear in it. It''s very frightening.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any assurance in her heart, even if Ouyang Xiasha knows that her fight against this God thunder is undoubtedly killing the stone with her eggs, but she doesn''t want to let her sit here waiting to die, or die in front of the relatives she cares about.


    Thoughtfully, she takes a look at the colorful thunder clouds in the air, and then at her nervous family, who is praying silently for herself not far away. Ouyang Xiasha is determined that even if she doesn''t care for her own life, she has to work hard to protect her family and not leave a shadow in her heart, isn''t she?


    It''s hoped that the remaining nine fan will be able to recover the power of Ouyang''s spirit It is said that there are two ancient supernatural weapons in the tempering of her body. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has no chance of winning, she can at least delay for a while and a half. Even Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, but she doesn''t think that she not only underestimates the power of the seven color God thunder, but also miscalculates the endurance of the body. The rich power is concentrated around her, even if she has the "nine heaven Luan Huang Robe" ¡¯Although she desperately wanted to use her powerful mental force to protect her soul body, the deadly suffocation tightly bound her, and her brain seemed to stop running. Her bones were broken by the power of thunder, and her muscles became a part of her body. However, she was still in a state of depression But the power still oppressed her. There was a roaring sound all around, and the earth was shaking.


    Ouyang Xiasha pale smile, is not not it? Oh, what''s the fear of her once dead? But I''m sorry to have been concerned about her relatives, let them witness their own fall, let them sad!


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha could not hold on and was almost destroyed by the power of God thunder, people''s hearts floated to their voices. Just as they wanted to rush to Ouyang Xiasha''s side and resist her harm, Ouyang Xiasha''s body glowed. Then they heard two tender voices in the quiet courtyard:


    "master Elder sister, we are soul contracts. We are both prosperous and we are both at a loss. We are all in a hurry. The fire is burning. Didn''t you think of us? "


    "That''s right, sister Shasha. You really deserve to be punished!"


    With the fall of the two tender voices, then the crowd saw a white unicorn and a white tiger floating in the air, helping Ouyang Xiasha share the power of the divine thunder with their own spiritual power, and their worried heart temporarily returned to their chest. As for Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t say a word of thanks or repentance except that she looked at the two beasts gratefully. It was only obvious that she had the idea of survival. In her action, she tried her best to resist the power of thunder. In her heart, she vowed that "two little guys, my sister will never have another time!"


    The power of shenlei, with the help of two super gods, finally weakened. In the eyes of everyone, ten, nine, eight Until the last seven colors God thunder, all the strength into Ouyang Xiasha''s body, about half an hour later, a golden red flame to Ouyang Xiasha as the center gradually spread out, in an instant, Ouyang Xiasha''s graceful posture disappeared in the sea of fire.


    "That''s one by one?" Ouyang''s mother opened her mouth and asked in horror. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang''s mother is so frightened. Let''s ask an ordinary person, who would not be frightened if he saw the thunder enter a person''s body, then turn it into a flame and surround that person? It''s killing, okay?


    "Aunt, and you don''t have to panic. Sasha has just successfully survived the adversity. Now it''s time to reap the benefits. The Phoenix is Nirvana and reborn, but that''s all! After today, Sasha is beyond the three domains, four realms and six realms. The real immortal root, immortal bone, heaven and earth rules can no longer be suppressed or bound by her. It can be said that it''s true. The sky is high and the sea is wide and the fish is flying. " LAN Zixi looked at the golden red flame. She was not as frightened as Ouyang''s mother. On the contrary, her eyes burst out a light of joy. It was a real light of joy. Looking at Ouyang''s mother, they were worried and scared, and they explained with a smile.

 Chapter 1170

    Think about Ouyang Xiasha''s madness before, LAN Zixi''s heart so far, even if he has seen Xiasha successfully through the adversity thunder, there is still a faint fear and fear.


    If put in the past, LAN Zixi can cheat herself. She comforts herself by saying that Xiasha is so impulsive because she is young and doesn''t understand. She never cares about the consequences. But now, the girl has accepted the power of inheritance. Even if she doesn''t absorb the power of inheritance, she should clearly know the consequences of the exhaustion of spiritual power, but she can''t If he still chooses a way to get through to the end, he has to feel scared and angry.


    Fear is because you care, anger is because you care, if you don''t care, who will go to a don''t care, irrelevant people painstakingly move mind, waste emotion?


    But what LAN Zixi can''t let go of is, didn''t the girl think that if she had an accident, would everyone feel better? Will people saved by her feel better? Will he feel better?


    Has this girl never considered other people''s thoughts? Unless she doesn''t care. At the thought of this possibility, LAN Zixi''s body suddenly became stiff, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. But at the thought of Xia Sha still in danger, LAN Zixi''s melancholy carefully thought, then instantly disappeared without a trace.


    But fortunately, this girl even good luck is frightening, really don''t know, he should say that this girl is good luck against the sky? Or should she be too prescient?


    But Xia Sha girl passed through the dangerous period, LAN Zixi''s little depressed mind naturally came out again, and she made up her mind to talk to this girl after the event, which was quite meaningful.


    LAN Zixi, who was wandering in the sky, was suddenly told by master Xiahou Huan, "God bless my Xiahou''s home, and heaven will not perish my Xiahou''s home! Indeed, it is "the return of the spirit, the thunder against the sky, the nirvana of the Phoenix, the unity of the vastness!" Surprised to come back, then is Xia Hou Huan some excitement, some of the laughter.


    "What do you mean, old man?" LAN Zixi listened to Xia houhuan''s words and asked in horror. He didn''t know why. After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, he always felt that he had entered other people''s chess game and became a human chess piece. To be honest, it''s not good to feel that your destiny is being played with by others.


    Lanzixi is the most powerful existence in the vastness. Who can play with his fate, even sanzun? At the thought of this, lanzixi''s back is wet.


    "What about it?" Hearing LAN Zixi''s question, he saw that he had never been surprised in the world. At one time, he thought that Lan Zixi was a facial paralysis. He seldom showed that he was a little frightened. Xia houhuan knew that there seemed to be something wrong with it. He looked at LAN Zixi thoughtfully, then immediately put away the smile on his face, muttered to himself and recalled it seriously The scene of that year.


    "Speaking of this, we should start from the year when the rebellion happened in the Xiahou family. In that year, I lost my father, son, daughter-in-law, and my so-called wife. I was in a very depressed mood. I had trouble sleeping and eating every day. I had many worries. As soon as I closed my eyes, I would think of their tragic appearance when they died. I was so depressed that I couldn''t get up Finally, Ying''er advised me to go to the Huguo temple to spend a good time for them, and also listened to the master''s homework, so that I could get rid of this knot as soon as possible. " Xia houhuan recalled every bit of his life, and suddenly found that Ying''er''s kindness to himself had already penetrated into every aspect of his life. As long as he paid a little attention, he would find that it was different. After all, if she was just a subordinate and a sideline, how could she spend so much time for you? All the time reflects her tenderness, her carefulness? It''s just that he was too old-fashioned, too dull, and too slow, so he missed so many years and killed Yinger. Xia houhuan stared at Xia Houying with guilt as he told the story of that year.

 Chapter 1171

    On the other hand, Xia Hou Ying shakes her head with a comforting smile. It is obvious that that is what happened in those years. She is voluntary and does not blame him. She can fully understand the reason why he was like that.


    But the more so, the more love and guilt he felt for xiahouying. You know, in the past seven years, xiahouhuan had already loved xiahouying. Now he has more. It seems that in the near future, there will be another wife slave, which is not a big surprise.


    "At that time, I thought that it was not a good thing to do a ritual to pass them. Whether you believe it or not, you should be at ease. After finishing the ritual, I am ready to listen to the master''s homework, hoping to ease my depression. But on the way to the lecture hall of the master in charge of the Dharma, I met an old monk, who seemed to be highly respected and had a profound way of life. The old monk stopped me and told me that I had been blessed all my life, but there was a knot in my life. This knot was not only related to my own life, but also related to the rise and fall of my family and the survival of future generations, The aura is almost dried up. It can only support the prosperity of the family for more than ten years. Ten years later, it will be the disaster of exterminating the family. Even he can''t figure out whether he can get through this knot. However, he warned me that as long as he does what he wants, there will be a noble person to help him, and this noble person can break this knot, and even promise himself an unprecedented and unique future. " When Xia houhuan recalled the scenes in those years, he felt that they were too mysterious and unrealistic. However, looking at the scenes that Xia Sha was facing and what the old monk said, it seemed that they were not so illusory. Moreover, now the prophecy has come true, and he no longer doubts the old monk''s words.


    "Later, I asked a lot of irrelevant questions about the future that I can''t even remember now, but the old monk didn''t answer anything except with a smile and a sentence" the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. ". It''s undeniable that I didn''t pay attention to the old monk''s words at that time, and I thought he was a magic wand to cheat money. All these serious words were just a trick to cheat me to cheat more money. So at that time, the only thing I wanted to do was to wait for the old monk to talk about money, so as to rub his spirit and expose the essence of his magic wand. However, imagination is always imagination. In the end, the old monk not only didn''t ask me to talk about money, but also left a sentence: "when the spirit comes back, it''s thundering against the sky, the Phoenix is nirvana, the vast is one, do what you want, remember!" The words that alerted me disappeared in front of my eyes. At that time, I knew clearly that the old monk in front of me was a real master, not a god stick in my mind. It was also from that time on that I did everything. I didn''t care about the front and the back, left and right, and thought about the gain and loss. I only adhered to one point, which was what the old monk called "doing what I wanted." Looking at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him, Xia houhuan felt very lucky that he had not chosen to pursue the wise decision of the old monk to do what he wanted. Otherwise, he would not have missed Xiasha, and let Xiahou''s family, Xiahou''s family and his family members go to the end. After all, who would have thought that he and his family would be defeated My noble man is a little yellow haired girl?


    You know, without Xiahou Huan and Xiahou''s family, Xiasha girl will go on the road of nirvana for two years at most. What''s their fate without Xiasha girl, the phoenix of Nirvana? There''s no need to think about it. At least they who don''t have the cultivation of true skills must not be the opponents of Mu family. Before Xiasha girl grows up against Mu family, she is swallowed by Mu family It''s not a big deal to devour them. How can they let the Xiahou people go and raise a tiger after devouring them by means of the Mu family? I''m sure I''ll get rid of the roots. That''s what the old monk said.


    All the people present understood the meaning of Xiahou Huan''s words. When he recognized Ouyang Xiasha as his granddaughter, he did it with his own heart. Let Ouyang Xiasha inherit Xiahou''s family, and do it with his own heart. It''s really that he really likes it and overcomes the restriction of the family. Otherwise, the family like Xiahou''s family, which stands at the top of China, will not be contemptuous In any case, he would not have any contact with the children of an ordinary family. He even gave her the painstaking efforts of his generations without hesitation? No matter how much you like it, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Although we know that Xia houhuan did everything for a reason, the people present didn''t blame him at all. After all, this is the reality of the society. The greater the gap between the rich and the poor, the greater the gap between the high and low positions. As a matter of course, the greater the difference between the cognition in his heart. Xia houhuan likes Xia Sha from the bottom of his heart, If you don''t like it, even if you have the old monk''s relationship, Xiasha and Xiahou won''t be connected. That''s enough for them to stop worrying about so much. So, everyone will smile tacitly and stop talking about things that have passed away and are not important at all.


    LAN Zixi, standing on one side, had the first thought in his mind: "how can you be an old monk again?"

 Chapter 1172

    In fact, it''s no wonder LAN Zixi has such a reaction. Xia Sha told him about the adventure of the old monk in the Dalaiyin temple, and the inexplicable life of the old monk. He said "one phoenix and twelve dragons, go into the sky and turn into gods". But in his opinion, that Jane is just bullshit. She is completely encouraging her baby red apricot to come out of the wall, The old monk is not a good man. He doesn''t have any good intentions. LAN Zixi forgets that his private agreement with Xia Sha seems to be the product of the red apricot.


    Xia Sha met the old monk and got the old monk''s strange approval for free. If it was accidental, now the old Xia Hou also met the so-called old monk and brought such a gratuitous approval. Things became strange, and accidental became deliberate and inevitable.


    No matter whether the old monk they met was alone or not, let''s say that in the vast sky, the definition of "big" may not be big, and the definition of "small" will never be small. Such a coincidence happened between two acquaintances. As one of the authorities, LAN Zixi, can he not be surprised and doubt that there is such a coincidence in this world?


    If you look at this passage that the old monk brought by the old Xia Hou, you can see that although these four sentences are short, they reveal the mystery everywhere.


    "The return of the spirit" can be understood as that Shasha has fully inherited the power of the spirit of the underworld. Although she has not yet stabilized her body, she can not deny that she has accepted the fact of inheritance. The return of the spirit is reasonable.


    Isn''t "thunder against the sky, nirvana of the Phoenix" the scene that''s going on right now?


    As for the unity of vastness? Does it mean that Xia Sha is the one who unifies the three domains, four realms and six realms? You know, Guihuang Dao was so strong that she didn''t do it. Can Xiasha be a little girl?


    The more analysis, the more trembling in lanzixi''s heart. The more analysis, the more he felt that everything seemed to be deliberately done. In the dark, it was as if there was an invisible hand, which was always in the dark, promoting the development of things. In other words, it was a big chess game, and they were just the pieces in the hands of the people in the dark Already, the fate of each has been in the hands of that person.


    A feeling of weakness, fatigue and confusion slowly spread and germinated in LAN Zixi''s heart. A little carelessness will make him completely demonized who practices pure and orthodox skills.


    I don''t know if I feel the restlessness around me, or I can''t stand the silence. At this time, Ouyang''s mother suddenly laughed, half relieved and half joking, and said, "my daughter is really different. In this way, maybe she will be the boss of the world, and I''m not the boss''s mother! Oh, by that time, if there is a media interview for me, how can I answer it? What a headache


    Although Ouyang''s mother didn''t mean to enlighten Yu lanzixi, although her voice can make people feel her weakness obviously because she hasn''t fully recovered, her ridiculous joke really saved lanzixi from the haze, and made him suddenly realize that "Ouyang''s mother is right, As long as we practice hard and become the master of the whole vastness, with strength, we will have the real dominant power. At that time, who else, with that ability, would treat them as chess pieces and arbitrarily manipulate them? "

 Chapter 1173

    Then, LAN Zixi looks forward to Xia Sha''s direction and sincerely expects her success. He believes that they can control the dominant power. They are no longer as resentful as being used as chess pieces, but they are unable to resist. They even don''t know who the person in the dark is.


    Bursts of hot waves in the air, toward the direction of lanzixi where they are, instantly pull back the consciousness of lanzixi who is wandering outside the sky, looking at the frown of Ouyang''s mother, it''s very uncomfortable. Lanzixi is busy adjusting her aura to set up a protective cover around her, but the heat wave is still irresistible.


    "The flame of Nirvana really deserves its reputation." LAN Zixi thought deeply in his heart. Then he took a deep look at Ouyang Xiasha, turned his head and said to the people around him, "let''s leave first."


    "No, the fire is so fierce, I can''t let the girl out anyway." Xiahouhuan looked at the brilliant fire, his eyes were full of worry, and his mouth was instinctive retort. While standing on one side of Ouyang mother, although they did not say anything, but in the eyes of worry and disapproval, it is very obvious to show.


    "If we are still standing here, we will melt into this flame sooner or later. You know, this is not an ordinary flame. It''s a real fire of God thunder. We who have not experienced the tempering of God thunder, even if we have spiritual power, can''t hold on for long. When the time comes, when Shasha comes back from Nirvana and sees our tragedy, how can she deal with it? Do you want her to die of guilt? You have to believe, how can she achieve Nirvana? What''s more, we don''t have nothing to do now. It''s impossible that xiasadu didn''t notice such a big move. It''s estimated that at this moment, they are on the way to Xiahou''s old house. Whether it''s for the dignity of Xiahou''s family or for Xiasha''s Phoenix Nirvana, we can''t let them get rid of it It''s within the scope of Xiahou''s old house, isn''t it? There is a lot of work to be done, which can not be easily solved in a short time and a half. " LAN Zixi, of course, understood the thoughts of all the people present. To be honest, if he was a parent, he would make the same choice without knowing the seriousness of the matter. So LAN Zixi patiently explained to the people, and then took a deep look at Ouyang Xiasha not far away. Without waiting for all the people to answer, he turned his head And those who didn''t return left first. Good words are better than good deeds. He has to set an example for them first, doesn''t he?


    The fire of Nirvana God thunder, with the passage of time, becomes more and more fierce. Even if the people present are 100 meters away from Ouyang Xiasha, they can still feel it clearly. Especially after LAN Zixi left, the power of aura mask is only two-thirds of the original power because it is far away from the caster. This feeling is more obvious When he recalled LAN Zixi''s words before, the people on the scene looked at each other as if they had determined something. They left Ouyang Xiasha courtyard in order to do what they thought they should do.


    Because they were afraid to give up, because they were afraid that worry would be worse than others, so when they left, they didn''t look back, and they missed the vision that appeared around Ouyang Xiasha at the moment they left. As for the way, even if they saw it, no one would know if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it.


    All around Ouyang Xiasha, the light and fire shuttled back and forth and turned into the fire of nirvana. After that, the superfluous fire of God thunder turned into a little bit of electric light. It was like a conscious attempt to entangle Ouyang Xiasha with patience beyond imagination.


    Those electric lights didn''t rush to eat a fat man, but gradually disintegrated Ouyang Xiasha''s own strength. The gorgeous seven colors were finally dominated by the gorgeous purple gold, which represented the vastness of the highest point. The flame light was wearing wrong and wandering, which made Ouyang Xiasha feel up and down. In addition to the pain, she could also feel it clearly A warm current from up to down from her body burned by the fire of Nirvana, and the root bone destroyed by the fire of nirvana is also gradually reborn, refined and tempered until it reaches perfection.


    In addition to the roots and bones, Ouyang Xiasha''s muscles and veins, which were destroyed by the fire of Nirvana, are also slowly repairing and widening, and the whole sea of knowledge is becoming endless. That kind of feeling is like coming to the ancient times when the cultivation was prosperous and full of aura. Her own spiritual power, without her control at all, would instinctively spread out, as if surrounded by thousands of miles All of them can be easily included by her. Although Ouyang Xiasha is suffering from the pain of her body and being warmed at the same time, she is in a very comfortable mood.


    The superfluous power of shenlei turned into electric light and the power of Nirvana fire formed before converged with each other, impacting Ouyang Xiasha''s muscles and veins. They converged, regardless of the upper and lower. Finally, they agreed to go straight to Ouyang Xiasha''s holy platform and compete with Ouyang Xiasha''s original spiritual power. It seems that the three forces want to occupy the dominant position and make Ouyang Xiasha''s spirit What Xia Sha didn''t expect was that her original spiritual power seemed to be weak, but when she was fighting against the two forces against heaven, it was not bad at all. It didn''t seem exaggerative to say that she was on the same level, and even, gradually, she had the trend of gaining the upper hand.And the fire of Nirvana, suddenly did not know what nerve, not only stopped the offensive in hand, but also inexplicably turned against each other, and gathered together with Ouyang Xiasha''s original spirit. The two actually stood in the United Front, and bit by bit turned the surplus power of God thunder into the power of electricity and light to surround, kill, devour and fuse.


    For seven days and seven nights, the fire did not go out. Even LAN Zixi and Ouyang''s mother could not cover up their suppression and the way to set up a blind eye.

 Chapter 1174

    Whether it''s because of the long-term enmity between the two families, or because they don''t want to see the Xiahou family continue to dominate, whether it''s to prevent the rapid development of the Xiahou family, prevent the gap between the two families from getting farther and farther, or because of their deep greed and desire, the strange phenomenon within the scope of Xiahou''s old house, as the old enemy of the Xiahou family, No matter what, Mu family can''t choose to avoid and turn a blind eye to it.


    And those who are aware of the vision, whether they are in seclusion or in public, whether they want to take part in a fight and get benefits, or simply want to join in the fun and really see what the vision is, whether they want to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire, or they want to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress the Xiahou family At this moment, all of them can''t bear the desire and excitement in their hearts and start to move.


    Most of the Xiuzhen families, the powers, for the Xiahou family''s status in the world today, their Xiuzhen skills are powerful, and the ambiguous relationship between Xiahou Shaozhu and "Shuangwang Yishao", there are also some people who are afraid that "Shuangwang Yishao" will take revenge for them and settle accounts after autumn. So whether it''s because of the consideration of "snipe and clam fighting, fishing for Weng''s profits", or want to do something for them They are still quite calm and tactful. They hoard a hundred miles away, watching every move of the old residence of the summer Marquis, waiting for the opportunity and watching the change. However, there are still a lot of Xiuzhen families, powers, chose to directly besiege Xiahou old house.


    You know, the desire and greed in people''s hearts are always endless, especially for those who should have been separated from the world. They have realized the beauty of longevity, that is, they will never let go of death. This desire and greed have already overcome the scruples and panic in their hearts. What Xiahou family, what "two kings and one little" and what powerful cultivation methods have long been forgotten by them Or in their opinion, the Xiahou family is doomed today. After all, it''s not unreasonable that "every man is innocent and has his own sin" and "more ants kill elephants.".


    And all the people guarding the old house of Xiahou also feel the restlessness and restlessness around them. Although they just stay around the old house of Xiahou, they have no extreme behavior. On the contrary, they are very calm. But because of this calm, all the people in the old house of Xiahou know that this is the tranquility before the storm.


    Finally, all the people outside could no longer suppress their greed and desire. As if they had negotiated a deal, they had a rare tacit agreement to besiege the old house of Xiahou.


    "I said Xiaobai, you are also the head of Mu family. Why can''t you even control the members of your own family?" When he saw the "master of Mu family" who appeared in front of him, LAN Zixi was slightly stunned. Then he used the method of sound transmission to make fun of the "master of Mu family" and asked.


    Although LAN Zixi is not the witness of the "undercover replacement" war, in Greece, on his private island "dream city", he and Ouyang Xiasha get along day and night. What should be said and shouldn''t be said is that after Ouyang Xiasha decides to accept him, he will tell him everything. So, although LAN Zixi has never met Bai er They, however, know the fact that those hostile bodies are hosted by their own people.


    The purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s choice to tell LAN Zixi is not only to believe him, but also to prevent the situation that one day "the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t recognize him.".

 Chapter 1175

    "When I say pumpkin, it''s light, but the water is deep? It''s nice to say that this body is called "the head of a clan". But in the Mu family, the real power is divided into four parts. In addition to this body, there are also the sister and brother of this body. The rest is in the hands of the Presbyterian Council. What''s the use of denying it alone? The two evils agree, the whole clan agrees, and the elder agrees I will agree. What can I do? Combined with the gratitude and resentment between the Xiahou family and the Mu family, and the command of the man behind the Mu family, if I deny it, don''t I seek death and expose the rhythm of the target? My younger sister can expect me to be undercover at Mu''s house and get more internal information? What do I do when I know that it is impossible to change the result and expose my own folly? Don''t you think so, pumpkin? " Bai''er looks at it suspiciously. In his opinion, LAN Zixi is a stranger to him except his name and his little sister. It''s strange how he knows what happened that day. Is little sister a sharp girl around her? However, after seeing that Lan Zixi has a brand of special significance that ordinary people can''t see, he understood everything. After a long time, he was also recognized by his younger sister! So they pondered on the opposite side of the ridicule.


    You know, the men who are accepted and recognized by Ouyang Xiasha will inadvertently leave a brand of golden flowers on the other side, which belongs to the God of the underworld. When Ouyang Xiasha abandons them, or is extremely disappointed with them and no longer willing to admit them, this brand will naturally disappear.


    This brand can not only announce its ownership, but also protect their lives when necessary. But even the ghost emperor, GUI Huang Dao and the burial emperor don''t know this secret. What''s more, now, Ouyang Xiasha who has reincarnated and accepted the memory of the ghost emperor? As for Bai Er, it''s only by chance that he accidentally sees the flowers on the other side of them. Combined with his divination, he comes to this conclusion.


    At this moment, the golden flower on lanzixi''s body has gradually developed towards purple gold. Bai''er knows that his little sister''s promotion is about to be completed, and what he has to do now is to cooperate with lanzixi and hold these people''s pace without revealing any flaws.


    "Ghost spirit, are you in the same situation?" Hearing Bai er''s "Little Pumpkin", LAN Zixi''s mouth began to twitch. He thought that he was a big eight foot man, the emperor of a country, who was given such a lovely nickname. Besides being awkward, how about sour teeth? But considering Xia Sha''s address to Bai''er and the environment here and now, LAN Zixi is really hard to refute. He has to pretend to be nothing and ask the direction of Bai''s master in doubt.


    "Xiaolan, you guessed right. Even if it''s not completely like the situation of Mu''s family, it''s not far away. However, the Bai family is not as complicated as the Mu family, but those old stubborn people are really a headache. But this time, the old stubborn people''s meaning is a bit beyond my expectation. They mean that we should join the public. If we want to fight, we should just act as if we are going to fight. Then, when the Xiahou family is in the most critical situation, we will fight against each other. " Although Ouyang ghost spirit, who occupied the body of the white family owner, didn''t show any expression on his face. He looked like a paralyzed face, but the words that came out of the voice revealed a sense of silence all the time. As for seeing LAN Zixi and hearing LAN Zixi''s words, it''s not hard to understand why he doesn''t have doubts. After all, they are five brothers. Even if he comes to the Bai family as an undercover, they all have their unique contact information that won''t be found. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s gossip, Guiling will definitely learn from other brothers for the first time, because This, for LAN Zixi, although he has not seen, but already familiar can not be cooked.


    In addition to LAN Zixi''s understanding of the things in his master''s family, as well as his current position, the master''s family''s acquiescence, as a clever subordinate, of course, you can see at a glance the status and significance of LAN Zixi in the heart of the master and his family. Since the master and his family agree with him, he is the most loyal subordinate of the master, Of course, I won''t do anything contrary to the master''s intention!


    "The old bigots of the Bai family are smart, and they can see things thoroughly enough. So, ghost spirit, as they say, you can play well and hide your own feet. However, when this event is over, ghost spirit, you can get all the rights of the Bai family as soon as possible. These old people are too smart, I''m afraid I''m afraid these old diehards will notice something. If you want to take the power of the Bai family at that time, it will be really difficult. " After listening to the words of the ghost spirit, LAN Zixi opens his mouth with a strong feeling. Later, he gives Ouyang ghost spirit his own advice from the bottom of his heart. Of course, he is the one who puts forward his opinions, and it is GUI Ling''s own choice to insist or not. The reason why he puts forward such an opinion is just because of Ouyang Xiasha''s face.


    It''s not that Lan Zixi is too allergic to the enemy and destroys his own prestige. It''s really that these old folks are not as stubborn as those of other families. They are too smart and see things too thoroughly. Such people are too dangerous to kill as soon as possible."Mr. blue, I understand. After today''s incident, I started to let go of my hand completely and have a big fight." Before admitting Xiaolan, it was only because of his master''s face. This time, it was because of lanzixi himself, maybe because of his true feelings, maybe because he had the same foresight as his master, or some other reason. In a word, Ouyang ghost spirit really accepted lanzixi''s existence.

 Chapter 1176

    "Well, I said little pumpkin and little Lingling. Can you discuss these things after today? You can discuss them as you like, where you want, and how to kill them. But before that, can we plan how to solve these problems?" Hearing that Lan Zixi and GUI Lingna are talking more and more about speculation, and talking more and more about distant topics, looking around, they will rush forward at any time. They want to split the shares of Xiahou''s family, and then they think that they are going to be promoted successfully. Bai Er, who can''t be disturbed at present, has to take the so-called overall situation as the most important thing, and interrupts their topic. She has some helplessness to ask Avenue.


    "Sorry, we are wrong." Although the bitter appellation of "Little Pumpkin" and "little spirit" made LAN Zixi and Ouyang ghost''s facial muscles twitch wildly, they still understood that at this moment, what they were talking about really deviated from the theme, and they thought too far away. After all, there is nothing better than guarding Xiahou''s house to prevent foreign invasion It''s more important for Xia to be promoted.


    "According to my observation, the color change of little sister''s special brand on little pumpkin, and my divination prediction, I can say with great certainty that little sister''s promotion will be completed in a short time, that is to say, little sister''s promotion has reached the most critical moment." Bai Er, with a young voice, is not very old, but after all, he is an old man who has existed for thousands of years. Therefore, he has a very good grasp of the priorities, the scale of advance and retreat. This is not, for lanzixi and Guiling admit their mistakes, Bai Er did not pursue further, to avoid some unnecessary embarrassment, how to say, lanzixi and Guiling are not children, and did not take the opportunity to educate them again, since they can get through at one point, why do they have to block them, cause their antipathy, and create some unnecessary trouble Don''t compensate lose, so, Bai Er chose to skip directly, talked about serious business.


    "We are all practitioners. We should all know that the more we make mistakes at this critical time, the more we can''t tolerate them. As long as there are mistakes, the promotion will not be successful, and the consequences of failure, needless to say, you should all know, are very serious, especially this, which only exists in the legend, has been regarded by people To be a God against heaven and thunder in fairy tales. " Little pause less than a breath of time, not waiting for LAN Zi Xi what they answer, Bai Er then followed the previous words, continue to open the mouth to narrate.


    "You know, if you succeed in this kind of promotion against heaven, you don''t have to say much about the benefits. But if you fail, you will lose your cultivation and become a useless person who can no longer cultivate. If you fail, you will lose your cultivation and disappear in the vast sky. We all have such and such contracts with my little sister. There is a" one-way relationship "between us Once the younger sister fails, it goes without saying that the consequences are the family that the younger sister cares about, and the consequences of the Xiahou family, which are self-evident. After all, today''s Xiahou family is carried forward so much by the younger sister that it has already become a big fat meat in the eyes of people. All along, if we are not afraid of the younger sister, the Xiahou family will be the best The Hou family has long been divided up and exterminated. How can it be one of the top three forces in the world? So, once you lose the protection of your younger sister, who doesn''t want to share the fat meat of the Xiahou family? " Bai Er looks thoughtfully at the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s thunder robbery, and then looks around him. For the common interests, she surrounds Xiahou''s old house. Her face is salivating, her eyes are red, and she''s wrapped in the coat of the so-called just man. In fact, she''s a group of hypocrites. Then she looks expressionless and uses a sarcastic tone to ponder He said.

 Chapter 1177

    "Before, they had been watching the changes and did not dare to act rashly, because they were still afraid of Shasha. Now, they are determined to make the decision of siege, because they have guessed that Shasha must be in deep trouble now and can not appear here, so they want to seize this opportunity to destroy Shasha, break the back road of Xiahou''s family, destroy the backer of Xiahou''s family, and finally achieve cannibalism It''s just the purpose of dividing the Xiahou family. After all, there are so many eye lines in the immigration administration that Sasa is not clean enough to know that what he has returned to and stays in the old house of Xia Hou is not a big deal. But after such a long time, Sasa did not appear. When Sasa appeared such a big crisis in the summer Hou, he didn''t appear to be a guard. It''s from Sasha. As long as they make enough noise, they can easily let Sasha go crazy and fail in the promotion. How can they miss such a good opportunity? Therefore, it''s not unusual for them to make such a move. Whether we can hold on to this quarter of an hour has become the key to the success of this battle. It''s also the key to us, you, Xiahou''s family and Xiasha''s future. In this fragrant time, the only thing we have to do is to cooperate and delay without exposing you Hold on to the scum. " After listening to Bai''er''s words, LAN Zixi has a clear idea. Then Bai''er''s words add.


    "No, in addition to delaying time, our goal is to take the opportunity to create an accident and destroy the white three and white five brothers. Even if they go against each other and help the Xiahou family, we can''t keep them, because my divination tells me that they are the biggest obstacle for ghosts to take power in the white family, and they are also a strange number in the war with that man Although I''m only 90% sure of the result of my divination, I''d rather believe what I have than believe what I don''t have. I''d rather kill by mistake than let this anomaly continue to exist. " After listening to LAN Zixi''s analysis, Bai''er nodded mostly in agreement. Only one point is their goal. Bai''er made some supplements and explanations.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t say Bai''er, you are 90% sure. For the safety of the master, even if you are only 10% sure, we will never let them leave this potential crisis safely today. " After hearing Bai''er''s words, Ouyang ghost opened his mouth and swore an oath.


    "Well, now that the purpose is clear, it''s easy to talk about the rest. As for how to cooperate with the action, it''s better to be flexible in a moment. Now, first put in your own role and show them a play!" Several people have a general understanding and positioning of today''s situation, and a general direction of action for a while. Therefore, they stopped the divine communication between them, and are ready to enter their own role and have a real mission impossible.


    "I don''t know. The clan leaders you know or don''t know come here with so many elites from your families. What do you want? But I remember that I didn''t send any invitation cards to invite you to come, did I? " In the previous exchange of divine knowledge, although Xia houhuan didn''t say a word, he really listened to LAN Zixi''s proposal and agreed with their resolution. However, the matter of killing the two elders of Bai family, whether for his identity, skill or skill, was not suitable for him. Since it was not suitable, let''s leave it to the young people to do it Because of him, he missed the opportunity and ruined the event. He can''t do it. It''s OK to delay! So, the first person to enter the role and speak is Xia houhuan, the former patriarch of the Xiahou family. But to be honest, the first person to speak, no matter from which aspect, really has to be him.


    "The old master of Xiahou, you have retired for many years and no longer care about the world. Maybe you don''t know me. I''m Nalan Xunyi, the head of Nalan family. The old master may not know. The status and influence of the old master of Xiahou in the world today is really unprecedented. It''s estimated that the later generations can''t reach her height. It''s really a heroic youth, and the future generations are formidable!" After hearing Xia houhuan''s question, the first one to speak is not any of those old families, nor those who have been living in seclusion for many years, or those with supernatural powers. Instead, Xia houhuan did not know him at all, and had never seen him. He just heard his grandson mention it occasionally at dinner. A new family, which Mu family recently helped up, replaced the past and was replaced by his own family The family of Fu family, which was destroyed by the baby granddaughter, was the noble Nalan family in the late Qing Dynasty.


    "Of course, I know if my baby granddaughter can do it or not. I don''t know if my baby girl can do it or not. What does it have to do with the master of Nalan family and all of you who are here with so many people to come to my old summer residence?" After listening to Nalan Xunyi''s words, Xia houhuan could not help but frown in disgust. He had wanted to make friends with them in order to delay time. But after listening to Nalan Xunyi''s words, he immediately gave up the idea. Even if it contradicted his original idea of delaying time, he would not hesitate to let it go.


    You know, on the surface, these words of Nalan Xunyi seem to be compliments. But in fact, apart from satirizing him that Xia houhuan is only a former householder who does not hold power now, he has no right to speak, and he is not qualified to say this, he is also provoking the relationship between him and his Xiasha girl, and satirizing his Xiasha girl, who is young but does not understand She is modest and doesn''t know how to respect the elderly. There are so many of them and so many elders here. She even let a former owner come out to greet her. She can''t hide herself. It''s too serious of her!

 Chapter 1178

    The meaning of Ouyang Xiasha to Xiahou Huan is just like the meaning of family members to Ouyang Xiasha. If a dragon has scales, he who touches them will die; if a phoenix has empty necks, he who commits them will die. Now, Nalan Xunyi''s provocative behavior undoubtedly touched the bottom line of xiahouhuan. Therefore, no wonder xiahouhuan was so angry.


    You know, before Ouyang Xiasha was the head of the family, although the Xiahou family was still in the top family, it was on the edge of the top power. If there was a little carelessness, it would be trampled, engulfed and replaced by the Mu family and other forces. There was an open and secret struggle among the members of the family inside; there was also Mu family outside, which was long-term It''s no exaggeration to be on the brink of domestic and foreign troubles.


    In such an environment, if you want the family and its members to be safe, you have to test the endurance and Kung Fu of the head of the family. A moment''s impulse, a moment''s morale, and you can''t earn any face, it will only bring a devastating blow to such a family and its members. As the head of the family, Xia houhuan can last for decades The persistence of Ouyang Xiasha all the way to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrival and taking over shows that he is strong in endurance.


    Xia houhuan can tolerate people pointing at the tip of his nose to scold him. He can bear to play Tai Chi with others after they challenge his authority. He can tolerate everything that ordinary people can''t bear. For the sake of his family and family members, there is almost nothing he can''t bear. But when he knows and recognizes Ouyang Xiasha, he knows Xia Houying''s contribution to him After that, he couldn''t bear it. They said that Ouyang Xiasha or Xia Houying were not good at all, even if they knew that they said it on purpose and with the method of impending.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha once told him that today''s Xiahou family doesn''t need to tolerate anything more than before. He just needs to remember that when someone throws your dignity on the ground and tramples it hard, no matter what is being carried out at that time, they must put it down, regardless of the consequences, and take their own dignity as the main thing What''s the matter with Bei''s fighting back? She''s the granddaughter. If she''s afraid of causing trouble and doesn''t listen to her, then don''t expect her to take care of him. Therefore, as a qualified granddaughter slave, and in order to prevent her baby granddaughter from ignoring him, all that Ouyang Xiasha said to Xia houhuan is almost the same as the imperial edict of ancient times Strange, since it''s an imperial edict, of course, it can''t or can''t violate it!


    "Mr. Xia Hou, it''s too unkind of you to say that! We all admire the young heroes of the Xiahou family. Today, we just want to have a discussion with the Xiahou family. How can we get to the old Xiahou family? It seems that the meaning has become wanton provocation, uninvited and nothing to do? As for bringing so many people, it''s not to save face for the Marquis Xia''s family. " After listening to Xia houhuan''s words, Nalan Xunyi said with a smile on his face and an indifferent explanation, but the reason was a little awkward.


    You want to say he''s wrong? It doesn''t seem to be true. After all, there have been exchanges between the ruling families since ancient times. Today, although they rarely follow each other, they are not without them.


    But you''re right about him, aren''t you? It doesn''t seem like that. After all, the competition between the ruling families can be refused. Even if they don''t refuse, they have to make an appointment in advance, find an auspicious day, and open the altar for sacrifice. But they''ve never seen such an open and dignified way to bring people to the door.

 Chapter 1179

    "Master Nalan, master Nalan, I understand what you mean. It''s not impossible for me to have a fight, but we''d better follow the rules and make another appointment another day? If you have something to say to me, I''d better make an appointment to see you off How can Xia houhuan not know what these people are thinking about today? But in order to delay time, Xia houhuan still chose to be polite first and then, pretending he didn''t understand, and politely asked these people outside the door to "go away.".


    "Xia houhuan, why? It''s interesting to pretend like this? Up to now, the owner of our family is too lazy to pretend any more. He told us the truth. There is something strange over your old house of Xiahou. We suspected before that either there is something strange in your old house of Xiahou, or there is something evil in your house of Xiahou. According to the reliable information we got, the owner of Xiahou has long been back to his family and has never gone out. Now the old house of Xiahou is surrounded The leader of Xiahou family didn''t show up. We''re sure that the reason for the abnormality must be something evil happened to Xiahou family. Besides the absent leader of Xiahou family, we really can''t guess who else it is. If you Xiahou family are wise, you should hand over Ouyang Xiasha''s evil, otherwise you will get the secret one by one Nodding, Nalan Xunyi immediately tore off the previous hypocrisy disguise, revealing the original ugly face, said with a sarcastic smile.


    You know, their goal today is very simple, that is to abolish Ouyang Xiasha. Because once Ouyang Xiasha is abandoned, not only the whole Xiahou family will lose their support, but also she will become a big fat person without the power to bind a chicken. It is Ouyang Xiasha herself, who will not let go of her. Those who can cultivate her will surely catch her, imprison her, and torture her. Those who want to know the secret of her practice, after all, can lead to thunder robbery, which has not been seen in the world for nearly a thousand years What happened? How can those who cultivate immortals miss such an opportunity to become immortals and have endless longevity? They can also use Ouyang Xiasha to restrain "two kings and a few". Then the Xiahou family becomes the spoils of their bag. It''s a matter of nailing on the iron plate, isn''t it?


    "That is, that is, hand over Ouyang Xiasha, and today our forces will eliminate harm for the people!"


    "Xiahou, if you don''t hand over Ouyang Xiasha, we''ll have to break through!"


    "Hand over the evil Ouyang Xiasha!"


    "Hand over Ouyang Xiasha!"


    The voices are clamoring, with a common breath and a breath of spiritual power. It seems that if they don''t hand over Ouyang Xiasha today, they will never give up.


    "The Xiahou family has never had a grudge with you recently, and never had a grudge with you in the past. Today, you come to our Xiahou family to make trouble, threaten and intimidate. Without any evidence, you insist that our baby is evil. Why?" The majestic voice is full of ferocity and prestige. As soon as the voice comes out, it is clearly introduced into the people''s ears.


    since his face has been torn, why should he worry about it?


    You know, in the past seven years, Xia houhuan followed the little girl to practice the real skills, which was not for nothing. Although he didn''t fight all over the world, he was definitely better than many people at the scene.


    Today, the various forces that encircle the Xiahou family are the leaders of at least 40 or 50 forces who come forward to attack on their own initiative. In the rear, there are also many family forces who are watching and not joining. At this time, listening to the words of the old master of Xiahou, some people sigh.


    No matter in the past, or now, since ancient times, the strong are respected. Although the Xiahou family is the top of the top families, it is also a very famous inheritance family before Ouyang Xiasha, but because the past has been silent for too long, and Ouyang Xiasha is too strong, people have forgotten its glory and shock!


    In the eyes of the public, Ouyang Xiasha, as the patron saint of the Xiahou family, is now in a deep predicament. She can''t even protect herself. How can she keep the Xiahou family? The "two kings and one little" who made friends with Ouyang Xiasha are still far away in Italy, dealing with matters related to the terrorist attack. As the saying goes, far water can''t save near fire. No matter how intentional they are, they can''t bear the distance, can they? So, who will guard the Xiahou family today? The answer is that there is no one to defend. Therefore, there will be today''s siege and today''s group to attack.


    Xia houhuan''s words still made everyone present silent for a while, but this kind of silence only lasted for a fleeting moment. After all, people are selfish, and the greed of human nature finally prevailed, and suppressed the only, poor, little conscience.


    It is true that there is no hatred between them and the Xiahou family, and they have never formed a grudge. However, when they come here today, they want to get everything they want, the honor of the family, the admiration of thousands of people, and the status of the supreme ruler. All those things are so desirable, and if they want to get all these things, they must first stand at the top Xiahou family to step down, have to say, human nature is really selfish can.


    "Xiahou''s old master, you are right. The Xiahou family always leaves room for people to do things. They never have any grudges with the major forces, and there are no new or old grudges between them. But you also know that since ancient times, the strong are respected. If you want to stand more steadily and higher in this world, you must have a foot pad, and the Xiahou family is at the top A special position means that he will be a stepping stone everyone wants. If the unknown step well, he will soar to the sky and become famous at one stroke. If the famous step well, he can take his family to a higher level. Who will give up such temptation? " For Xia houhuan''s words, Nalan Xunyi said with a sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 1180

    "The Xiahou family is a stepping stone that everyone yearns for. When Ouyang Xiasha was protecting her, the people who chose to besiege her did not and did not dare to show it. But now Ouyang Xiasha is too busy to care about her life and death. How can she have the spare time to take care of the Xiahou family? As for "two kings and one little", no matter what the relationship between them and Ouyang Xiasha is, it''s impossible to save them from the fire. When they come back, the day lily will be cold. " Perhaps it was because he felt that what he said before was not exciting enough. Nalan Xunyi didn''t wait for Xia houhuan and others to answer, then he added with a smile.


    "You, you, you are so shameless!" After hearing these words from Nalan Xunyi, although Xia houhuan was extremely angry and angry, he still chose not to talk about them. He wanted to see what plans these shameless people had and how they were going to treat them, except to catch the girl and swallow them up. But the old man was calm, but Ouyang''s mother was not. He could do anything Mother, also can''t stand someone in front of her, a strong curse of their children''s life and death unknown, their children as a monster, right?


    "Shameless? Ha ha, Mrs. Ouyang, it''s very good for you to think that we are shameless. You losers don''t have a balanced mind. If you want to vent your resentment, just vent it. Who can make us feel good? Ha ha ha Ouyang''s mother is not a shrewd person. It''s very, very rare for her to say such words as "shameless to the extreme". However, in Nalan Xunyi, it sounds like a joke of no pain, no itch and no fuss. Therefore, no wonder he laughs so wildly after listening to Ouyang''s mother''s abusive words.


    "Nalan Xunyi, you talk too much nonsense today." Just when Nalan Xunyi was happy, a fierce and powerful voice came from behind Nalan Xunyi. The beating Nalan Xunyi put away the smile on his face with the fastest speed. It seemed that he had experienced thousands of times of training. In addition, he couldn''t help shivering obviously, and, out of fear, he was very happy Instinctively, incessantly, with enough voice that everyone can hear, he whispered: "please forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong..."


    It came from the mouth of a young man who had a feminine but perfect face and was dressed in ancient brocade, which was completely different from others. No one knows this man, let alone where he comes from. All he knows is that this man contacted their clan leader, which contributed to today''s siege of the Xiahou family. All he knows is that even their clan leader called him an adult. As for strength, looking at the trembling fear of Nalan Xunyi, we can see that this man is not simple.


    "You don''t have to guess whether it''s difficult or not. It must be the man''s hand." LAN Zi Xi glanced at the evil man and said with disdain to the people''s divine knowledge.


    "The man? Is it the one you often talk about, who likes my little sister and still wants to get married? " Bai Er picked to pick eyebrow, some openings of banter ask a way. Although Bai''er has never seen, and doesn''t know who the one in LAN Zixi''s mouth is, and what position he is in the cultivation world, or in the upper realm, he has heard more or less, and in LAN Zixi''s tone, his scornful attitude is so obvious, but since he has been in charge of a country, he knows how to be introverted, and he never shows up again Now the situation, for so obvious, in addition to the rival, also really don''t do he think, therefore, Bai Er also very naturally guessed the result.

 Chapter 1181

    "That''s him, isn''t it?" LAN Zixi spits and says sarcastically. At this time, LAN Zixi suddenly remembers the question he wanted to ask but didn''t dare and didn''t have time to ask. He thinks it''s not a embarrassed question, so he directly asks: "Bai Er, I always want to ask, what''s the brand you said before?"


    "Ha ha, little pumpkin, how cute are you, little sister? Does she know?" Seeing LAN Zixi''s impatient and curious tone, so far away from the image of the indifferent emperor of a country, Bai Er can''t help laughing. Of course, in order not to expose himself, Bai Er just laughs. The body outside is still a cold face paralysis.


    After laughing enough, Bai''er says that "this brand is one by one" and is ready to help LAN Zixi explain. A vicious, cold voice interrupts Bai''er''s conversation with LAN Zixi.


    "Today, if you are wise, you will hand over Ouyang Xiasha and leave the old residence of Xiahou by yourself. Maybe you will have a chance to live. Otherwise, you will be killed on the spot!" The one who opened his mouth was still the man who had a feminine but perfect face. What he said was still so cruel and violent, mixed with powerful pressure. If there was any difference, it was that his tone was more crazy than before. It can be seen that this man had an extraordinary love for killing.


    "Stepping stone? Ha ha ha ha Rao is such a man of great endurance as Xia houhuan. After hearing this man trample on his own family and the granddaughter he cares about, he can''t help but get angry. First, he suddenly raises his head and laughs. When the laughter stops suddenly, his eyes become sharp and angry. Some gnash their teeth and say, "what a bloody spot! What a butcher! What evil, what right way, are excuses! One by one, they are peeping at my Xiahou family, but they are slandering my granddaughter with the slogan of acting for heaven. It''s really ridiculous


    "Not only ridiculous, but also particularly shameful! Do you really like to bully our Xiahou family? Our forbearance, at the beginning of the weak can be deceived? Think of our peace of mind as timidity? Blood on the spot? All over the house? Good! Today, we will give you this opportunity! If you want to be the enemy of our Xiahou family, come in! The people of Xiahou family are here waiting for your so-called competition. We''d like to see how you made waves in our Xiahou family and destroyed our whole family? " After listening to the words of the evil man, even Xiahou haoxuan couldn''t help but drink angrily.


    "Brother, you''re right, absolutely right! You want to compete, you want to swallow the Xiahou family, you want to step on the stepping stone of our Xiahou family, then come in! Let''s have a good fight, even if the blood splashes on the spot, if we step back, we are not worthy to be members of the Xiahou family! " After Xiahou haoxuan''s words just fell, Xiahou haoze, who just came back yesterday, was not willing to be outdone. He stared at his eyes and said angrily.


    The three members of Xiahou''s immediate family said that although they did not arrive at the same time, they also had nearly a hundred collateral children. They were not willing to be outdone. They supported each other angrily.


    Among these minor children who have not come to Qi, most of them are the supporters of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s normal and justifiable to support Ouyang Xiasha. However, the rest of them, the elder and the second elder, who have been left behind from the past, are not even good after they have understood Ouyang Xiasha''s good after years of observation Ten to ten percent of the loyalty, 70 to 80 percent of the care, coupled with the family''s collective sense of honor, completely made up for the lack of 12 percent of the loyalty, which should be followed by generous support.


    Nearly a hundred people''s voices mixed together, sonorous and powerful, low and holding a strong sense of war and cold, containing a strong pressure spread in the air, shaking the ground slightly, also let these voices, clear in the old house of Xiahou spread everywhere, naturally, also fell into the ear of Ouyang Xiasha who was about to complete the advanced stage.


    The people of Xiahou family, men and women, young and old, have not experienced such anger for many years. Especially after Ouyang Xiasha took over the throne and led the Xiahou family to become stronger and stronger, this kind of blockage has almost disappeared in their lives. To be honest, which family will you meet before today When it comes to them, even if they are just children with the surname of Xiahou, are they not polite and humble? The blood in their bodies has been stagnating for a long time. At this time, they are slowly boiling up. Their bodies are surging!


    There are no cowards in the Xiahou family. The people present, especially the disciples who Ouyang Xiasha personally brought up, who are placed in other families, are either first-class talents or the hermit Xiuzhen family, which are also the key training objects. The sincerity that Ouyang Xiasha put into them has already made them regard the Xiahou family as their own Real home, as a more important existence than life, even if it is a real blood splashed on the spot, also want to protect the existence, unlike before, just a verbal family name.


    With such momentum, such unswerving eyes, and so timid will, those people surrounded by the old residence of Xia Hou were shocked and photographed. Looking at their unified attitude, one by one, old or young, gender or male or female, they stood there with no fear and no flinch, and they were full of fierce fighting spirit For a moment, the people on the scene were a little stunned, their eyes moved, their eyes flitted over a dozen of them, looked at them, and even had a trace of fear and regret.

 Chapter 1182

    Because things happened so suddenly and unexpectedly, many of the disciples were either out on duty or in their own jobs to deal with related matters. Therefore, even if they were summoned urgently now, it would be impossible for them to save the fire from far water, because in a short time, they would not have time to go back.


    It''s not that I didn''t think that the vision generated by Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion would attract other people''s peeping and disturbance. Otherwise, Xiahou would not have ordered to guard Xiahou''s old house at the first time after Ouyang Xiasha''s thunder robbery. However, no one would have thought that today would be such a scene, such as face and heart disagreements or hostile feuds Or the family forces who do not care about the affairs of the world should be so united now, abandon the hypocrisy they have always regarded as the most reasonable, tear up the false appearance of hypocrisy, and take advantage of the opportunity to treat their Xiahou family, their Xiahou family members, and their new owners as a dish of Chinese food and meat In the face of all the people in the Xiahou family, they ridiculed the Xiahou people. My uncle and aunt can''t bear it, can''t they?


    In fact, it''s no wonder these people are so arrogant. You know, at this moment, not only the Ouyang Xiasha they are afraid of can''t come forward to fight, but also the "two kings and one little" who make friends with Ouyang Xiasha are far away in Italy. They can''t solve the close encirclement of Xiahou''s family. Even those of Xiahou''s family are enviable. Ouyang Xiasha takes care of them Most of the elite disciples who came here are not here. In addition to waiting here, hoping to see Ouyang''s family and Dongfang''s family members of Ouyang Xiasha''s safe ransacking for the first time, only Xiahou''s father, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze, as well as less than 100 disciples are guarding Xiahou''s house. It''s up to him In the eyes of these people, it''s not "fish". What is it if they are allowed to be slaughtered?


    Apart from the strength of these disciples of the Xiahou family, the number of them is not enough for any one of these family forces to encircle the old house of Xiahou. As the saying goes, "more ants can kill elephants." the tens of thousands of people gathered outside the old house of Xiahou can trample them to death even if they step on one foot, but they are still here The actions of the disciples of Xiahou''s family, which are guarded by Xiahou''s family, make the people who surround Xiahou''s old house feel a sense of inexplicability. Are they surprised? Wonder? Or a sense? Who knows?


    Everyone present knows that there are not many disciples in the Xiahou family. Everyone''s ability is not bad. At least compared with it, the Mu family is the only one in China. After Ouyang Xiasha took over, their ability has been greatly improved. They have already left the Mu family far behind. To be honest, if Xiahou is the best If all the disciples of the family came together, they would never dare to come to attack like this.


    But if, after all, it''s just if. It''s because they didn''t prepare well in advance that their disciples went out and performed tasks. Before they got off work, they went to work honestly, leaving so many people here. That''s why they are besieged today. What can they do for the remaining 100 people? With such a small number of them, how can they protect such a large Xiahou family?


    In front of the door of Xiahou''s old house, there is a play of loneliness and suffering from enemies. It seems that it will fight at any time. In the center of Xiahou''s old house, Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard is surprisingly quiet. Except for the slight murmur of Ouyang Xiasha''s final exercise of Nirvana, only the one standing outside the door Mingyi, who was reporting everything he saw to Ouyang Xiasha, said: "master, the door of Xiahou''s old house has been opened. There are at least tens of thousands of people. About forty or fifty family forces take the lead in making trouble. Among them, the representatives are the new families of Mu family, which replace the Fu family who was destroyed by the master before. The owners of Nalan family are Nalan Xunyi, Bai family and Mu family Of course, I won''t be absent either. Some hermit Xiuzhen families and powers also come here. Many families and forces follow the crowd. They don''t step forward or make any moves. One of them is a strange man with evil male and female faces, which I have to pay attention to, because Nalan Xunyi speaks according to his face. "

 Chapter 1183

    No one knows. Just when Ouyang Xiasha felt that her body had reached its limit and there was a faint omen of promotion, she guessed that she might lead to a supernatural vision. After all, her current level is in the world, and it has reached its limit. As long as she is in the world, it is impossible to upgrade. Now there will be a omen of promotion, and you know what you think It is inevitable that things that are against the sky will lead to abnormal phenomena. It''s not known what the consequences will be caused by the abnormal vision. But one thing she can be sure is that the Mu family will never miss such a good opportunity. So she gave an order to Ming, that is, when he thought that the Xiahou family could not resist, he would take all the information he knew , to her courtyard to tell her everything, even if she is in the promotion, it can also be heard, so that after the promotion, she can deal with those things at the first time, without wasting time to understand the details.


    And Ming Yi, who was ordered by Ouyang Xiasha, of course followed Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. Until he saw that both sides were going to fight, and it was clear that Xiahou''s family would suffer a loss in the number of people, he ran outside the gate of the courtyard where Ouyang Xiasha was. He honestly reported to Ouyang Xiasha, who was being promoted under the siege of the border He believes that his master''s decision will never be wrong.


    All forces outside the old residence of Xiahou are also pondering and hesitating at this time. They are pondering because of the words of those people in Xiahou family, and hesitating because of their indomitable attitude. However, in the end, they are still unable to overcome the greed and desire of nature and the yearning for the extraordinary status. When they see Nalan Xunyi take the first step and lead the family he brings After entering the Xiahou family, those families or individuals or forces who were still pondering and hesitating approached the Xiahou family one after another. At this time, they didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha had already known what had happened here, had completed the final promotion, and had gradually and slowly come back to life. They didn''t know that as soon as they went in, they would be dead Will never come out, because they will use their lives as a price for their greed, for their desire, for their aggressive force, for their taking advantage of the opportunity, for their wild words to pay.


    Looking at the secular family forces, the secluded Xiuzhen family, and the powers one by one entering the old house of Xiahou, the square of the entrance to the old house of Xiahou was filled in an instant. Xiahou Huan, Xiahou haoxuan, and Xiahou haoze brothers also led the disciples of Xiahou family to retreat in the opposite direction. Maybe they would lose their lives here today Life, perhaps, can not come to a good end without death, but they are fearless!


    At this time, it is obvious that including Xia houhuan, they have forgotten the strength of Ouyang Xiasha and her ability to be a prophet in times of peace. They also don''t remember how unexpected Ouyang Xiasha was.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they think so. After all, even if Ouyang Xiasha is extraordinary, she can''t play any role in the face of such a large number of powerful enemies, even if she is a Superman with four heads and six arms. Besides, she is still in the process of promotion, and can''t be disturbed by others. Therefore, Xia houhuan didn''t place their hope on Ouyang Xiasha at all. At this time, they just want to protect Xiasha even if she is dead, hoping to help her complete the promotion! Even if they die, they have to protect their family! Even if they die, their blood will fall in the Xiahou family, and their souls will stay here, watching and guarding their home!


    Some of the heads of the families and forces who didn''t go in looked at each other. In fact, even if they didn''t have to look at this huge battle, they could already imagine the result. The old master of the Xiahou family, the two young masters and the less than 100 disciples'' guardianship would never play any role. On the contrary, their lives would be destroyed At the end of the scene, they could not help sighing. Looking at the gate that had no clan to guard, they stood by the door, but did not go in. Maybe they could not bear to see the scene, or because of something else


    It''s just that many unexpected things always happen. It''s so unimaginable and incredible that it makes some people even more regretful. This is called unexpected and maybe a kind of miracle.


    After all, who would have thought that Ouyang Xiasha, who was regarded as unable to fight and trapped in it, would not only appear well, but also appear in front of people with such a strong image of thunder?


    Who would have thought that the Xiahou family, judged by them as unguarded and left with only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, would have hidden so many powerful forces that had been suspected and denied by them?


    Who would have thought that the idea of planning Ouyang Xiasha as a "one emperor" standing side by side with "two kings and one little" had been highly regarded by her, but in fact, she still looked down upon her?

 Chapter 1184

    In addition to the two incomparable top families, the Mu family and the Xiahou family, there is also a special one, the so-called four families, which are planned to be the first-class family leaders. This so-called four big families, their status is a little special, they are higher than the general first-class families, but lower than the top families such as Xiahou family and Mu family. They are also very famous in the whole Chinese territory.


    Last year, if someone asked who the four families were, people in the circle would not hesitate to tell you that the four families are: Fu family, which is completely attached to Mu family, Yi family, which is supported by Xiahou family, Bai family, which is semi attached to Mu family, and the later family, who has in law relationship with Fu family, but is like a stranger Most of them are close to the Xiahou family, the Ou family of Fu''s mother.


    If you have to ask, which of these four families can occupy the position of "head", if it was seven years ago, the answer would undoubtedly be the Fu family. But since seven years ago, Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of the Xiahou family, publicly swallowed half of the Fu family at her public banquet, the Fu family has shown signs of decline, it seems If you are not careful, you will fall to the bottom. It was not until six years ago that the first lady of the Fu family suddenly came back. She not only recovered completely from paralysis, but also squeezed out the only young master left by the Fu family and took the position of little master of the Fu family, which prevented the decline of the Fu family.


    Although the owner of the Fu family was very dissatisfied, a daughter squeezed her son to take half of the power of the Fu family, but after seeing her achievements, she chose to ignore her.


    However, no matter how capable Miss Fu is, the Fu family''s industry has shrunk a lot. No matter how capable she is, she can only keep the second position of the four families. The first one, of course, falls to the Yi family, which has been developing smoothly all the way and supported by the Xiahou family. Many people in her family still occupy a high position in the government and army.


    However, this year, because of the great changes and the vague situation, if someone asks who are the four families, no one will be able to answer.


    First of all, it is certain that the Yi family, which once occupied the top position of the four families, has not made any major mistakes or mistakes, and has the support of the Xiahou family, so it should still occupy the first place. However, in the past, the Fu family, which has a lot of ties with the Mu family, has been in the first place since the master and the young master Fu Xinyu suddenly changed Sudden death, once, after Fu Xingchen, the legitimate young master who was judged dead, suddenly revived, his behavior became very strange. For no reason, he withdrew from the four families, but also fell into the command of Ouyang Xiasha, the head of the Xiahou family. It was so confusing that he couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    In addition to some progress in strength, the third ranked Ou family has not changed much. As for the fourth ranked Bai family, on the surface, it seems that it has not changed much. It is still the posture of "less than the top, more than the bottom". But I don''t know why, he always gives people a kind of omen that they are about to embark on the old path of Fu family. However, no matter whether the omen is accurate or not, at least for the moment, the Bai family is still in the list of four families.


    But even so, there are only three of the four families. If you want to fill a gap, it depends on the families next to the three.


    After these three families, there is more than one, they are: the new support of Mu family, the Nalan family, the support of Xiahou family, Huo family and Baili family. The three families are equally matched, so it''s really unclear which four of the four families are.

 Chapter 1185

    Suddenly, a group of people came to the door of the old house of Xiahou in a hurry. They saw that the door was open, and some familiar or unfamiliar families, friars and personnel of some powers were standing outside. When they listened, there was a little loud and low voice in the old house of Xiahou. It was obvious that many people had entered it, now that someone had entered So, what are these people doing standing here? The man standing in the first place asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "This..."


    All the people around the old house of Xiahou looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. They were silent one by one. It seemed that in this way, the embarrassing scene could be avoided. Instead, a young girl standing next to the person who asked questions glanced at those people and the door of Xiahou''s old house. With a scornful tone, she said faintly: "you can see from their appearance that they are going to be wall watchers. The master is still in it. Let''s go!" I don''t know that the information I received is unreliable. If their master Ouyang Xiasha really caused a change, it must be very dangerous at the moment. As subordinates, of course, they can''t stand idly by. They don''t have the time to spend in the United States. Can they go in and help?


    "Well, let''s go!" All the people who thought the girl''s words were reasonable looked at each other, ignored the onlookers, and rushed in with anger.


    When the group of people left, one of the family owners hesitated and said, "look, are the leaders like the Yi family, the Fu family, the Baili family, the Ou family and the Huo family?" People in power in high positions like them are not often seen in small families like them. Even if they see them, they can only take a look at them from a distance. It can be guessed from the vague look from a distance and the awe inspiring pressure and sharp eyes emanating from them.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that not only mu, Bai and Nalan came, but also the rest, the top and the top. The capable people they hold in their hands are not comparable to those of our small families. Their fighting power is amazing. It seems that the Xiahou family is true today... " When I heard the master''s words and combined with the figure I had seen from afar, I had some doubts. It was just some news in the circle. How could they know? Therefore, with their own understanding, they planned the forces belonging to the Xiahou family into the siege of the Xiahou family Then someone said with infinite exclamation.


    "The terrain here is too low to see. Since we don''t want to participate in it, let''s go to the mountain over there and have a look! It''s the closest to Xiahou''s old house, and you can see the internal situation of Xiahou''s old house there. " A family owner pointed to a mountain not far away and said.


    "Good." They didn''t want to offend the strong, but they didn''t want to enter the old house of Xiahou. When they saw the blood splashed on the spot by the old master of Xiahou and his family, they could only help each other and watch from a distance.


    The huge square of the Xiahou family is full of monks and powers of different strength. Considering the purpose of today, everyone consciously vacates a large space in the middle of the square, which looks like a test bench. The nearest one to the empty space station is the old master of Xiahou, Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze brothers, and Ouyang Xiasha''s relatives People, and the nearly 100 Xiahou disciples have been called back to one side by Xiahou Huan.


    After looking at the crowd around them and seeing their greedy faces scanning their Xiahou family, Xiahou Huan suddenly went to the middle of the empty space, drank in a deep voice and said, "I''m the former head of Xiahou family. You want to swallow our Xiahou family honestly. OK, I''ll give you this opportunity Today, I''ll meet you. Which one of you plans to come up? "


    The low voice contains strong prestige and a touch of spiritual power. As soon as it spreads out, it will diffuse in the air. The coldness of the voice and the power of the powerful people who have been in the upper position for a long time make everyone''s heart feel tight. The old owner of the Xiahou family is not a simple person. He can live in the family chaos and hold the power tightly, Will the people who make Xiahou family''s top position not waver at all be ordinary people?


    Listen to this voice containing prestige and spiritual power, and you will know that the old master of Xiahou is also a strong cultivator with strong strength. It seems that the rumor that the lost cultivation copy of Xiahou''s family is absolutely a false rumor. Maybe many people present will not be his opponent, even the ordinary friars may not be his opponent at all Time, you see me, I see you, no one dares to stand up like this.


    "No one knows that the Xiahou family has an enigmatic one-on-one book, which is only passed on to the lineage and the head of the family. As the head of the family, the old head of the Xiahou family is the only lineage of your generation. From the time he learned to speak, he would start to rest this one-on-one book, half his life''s cultivation skills, and the seven-year elixir assistance of the head of the Ouyang Xiasha family. This one-on-one competition is very important for us It seems too unfair. How can we be your opponents? I think the master of Xiahou''s hometown, as a senior, doesn''t mind if we go together? " A man with evil eyes came out from behind Nalan Xunyi, staring at Xiahou Huan who was standing in the middle of the open space. He brazenly said that all the people of Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha''s relatives, were angry and clenched their fists.

 Chapter 1186

    The evil man said these words, even with them now standing on the same line, together with the monks of the Xiahou family, after hearing them, they could not help but look at the old man who was standing like a pine and cypress in the middle of the empty space, and then they could not help but move their eyes.


    In principle, this competition naturally has to be one-on-one. It''s not moral to fight more against less, is it? However, what that man said is not totally unreasonable. The old master of Xiahou is very powerful. I''m afraid that even if he stands in the front, there are some people who are squeezed into the ranks of the four major families. Besides the Mu family and the Xiahou family, the head of Nalan family, who is the first one to claim the value of force, will not be able to beat him, let alone win the competition If several people deal with one of them, the result will be different.


    What''s more, the purpose of their coming here today is not to besiege Xiahou''s house, take it down and devour it? Besieging, besieging, this is to bully less with more. Anyway, there is no big difference between doing it once and doing it twice. In this case, what morality should we talk about for the sake of their safety? You know, what morality, what morality, in the face of life and death, that is bullshit. After all, if they lose today, the result can be imagined.


    In the face of the powerful, naturally, no one wants to be the first to go up, and they are not stupid. At first sight, the Xiahou old master''s spiritual strength is not ostentatious. He knows that one-on-one fighting alone is undoubtedly a matter of beating the stone with eggs. If they still rush forward, isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death? However, the suggestion of the evil man, there are a few think the strength is not bad, have stepped forward.


    "Yes! Looking at the rich aura of the Xiahou family, it must be a strong man who has entered the yuan baby''s early stage. In today''s world of lack of aura, the yuan baby''s strong man is undoubtedly invincible. That is to say, the Nalan family leader, who is known as the first person in addition to you and the former Mu family leader, may not be able to take ten moves in your hands, let alone those little fish and shrimp So it''s not too much to add more of us. " As soon as the evil man''s words fell, another monk with a grim smile, squinting at the old Xia Hou in the middle of the empty space, looked as if he had seen him die in front of them, and said sarcastically.


    However, it''s no wonder that he thinks so. After all, his feeling is not wrong. The cultivation of the old man is indeed made up by Ouyang Xiasha with pills. As he said, in today''s world of lack of aura, Yuanying''s strong is invincible. But since he can perceive Xia houhuan''s cultivation, it shows that this man''s cultivation itself It''s not bad either. At most, it won''t be a big difference with Xia houhuan''s accomplishments, otherwise he won''t feel the difference. Of course, if you carefully observe, you can find that his cultivation has reached the critical point of spiritual silence, which is only a step away from the yuan infant period. Although he killed a person by one level, there are many ants, which can kill an elephant. If several people like him deal with Xia houhuan together, Xia houhuan can''t resist.


    "You are too shameless and despicable When I heard that two men who were not good at first sight dug holes for xiahouhuan, and changed the respect for the elderly and morality into a floating attitude, the first one who couldn''t calm down was Ouyang Xiasha''s mother Dongfang Jinrui. In fact, it''s no wonder that Dongfang Jinrui will be like this. After all, the society she contacted before was the circle of common people. In the common people''s society, everything she did will be restricted by the national law and social morality, which will never happen now. When she entered the aristocratic society, because of Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang''s father Overprotection, so that she has never seen today''s dark, not to achieve the goal without means, so she will be so excited, it is not very strange.

 Chapter 1187

    In addition to Dongfang Jinrui, Xiahou haoze, the younger brother of Xiahou haoxuan, was probably the worst emotional control. After all, he was young and had little experience. As soon as Dongfang Jinrui''s words fell, he heard Xiahou haoze point to the two evil men standing in the front of the team with an extremely angry voice and said indignantly, "since you want to fight so much, Then come on! I will accompany you to the end first! " These people are so hateful! How could such a request be made! How hateful!


    "You? Ha ha ha! Little boy, I don''t have the same hair. I''m not proud of you. If I deal with you, I can deal with you alone. With one finger, I can end you easily! " The first Yinxie man, after listening to Xiahou haoze''s words, came out laughing and walked slowly to the center of the open space. He held his hands behind him and squinted. He looked at Xiahou haoze with disdain. In his opinion, a little boy really didn''t need to worry about him. In fact, it''s no wonder that this mingyinxie man thinks that Xiahou haoze is a little boy. Although his real age is older than Ouyang Xiasha, who told him to have a lovely baby face? It''s hard to be mature in my life.


    Compared with the anger of the people present, Xiahou was very calm, as if he took life and death very lightly. In fact, after thinking about it, I know why he was so calm.


    Although, in his heart, what he worries most is not his own life and death, but the Xiahou family that his father handed over to him, and Ouyang Xiasha, who is being promoted and is loved by him, he worries that he can''t keep the Xiahou family, and let the family fall into the enemy, and the end will be divided and devoured. He is ashamed that Xiahou family has won the ancestors, and he worries that he can''t see these People, let them break into Xiasha''s yard, affect the promotion of Xiasha girl, sorry Xiasha girl called him a grandfather, but now, they worry is useless, such a situation in front of them, in addition to protecting each other with death, what can they do? Since we know that there is only one road, what is there to worry about?


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to take the old man out of your house, you can take him away with you! Don''t blame me for being impolite and disrespectful The evil man, who was the first to speak, hummed coldly and half narrowed his fierce eyes one by one. They all stood behind Xia houhuan and felt their strength. They knew that among these people, only this old man was more difficult to deal with, and other people were not ready at all, so they forced him to speak. As for LAN Zixi, he was so powerful that he couldn''t feel his aura fluctuation at all. Therefore, he instinctively ignored LAN Zixi and regarded him as an ordinary person who couldn''t practice. Afterwards, he suddenly found that Lan Zixi was the most unpredictable of these people, and it was too late to regret.


    Xia Hou Huan took a deep look at the evil man, and then slowly asked with a voice containing prestige and strong spiritual power: "I don''t know what to call this? Is the purpose of coming to my Xiahou family today the same as they do, to share a piece of my Xiahou family? "


    "I''m Huang''s Dharma protector, one of the four Dharma protectors of heaven and earth xuanhuang, under the seat of the saint Yang, the strongest one in the immortal world. I''m a registered disciple in the world! As for the purpose of coming to Xiahou''s house, of course, I was ordered by my teacher to invite Ouyang Xiasha to visit my teacher and talk about the past! As for worldly things like yours, I have no interest in them. " The evil man raised his chin and raised a look of pride between his eyebrows. He looked askance at Xia houhuan without blinking an eye. He said with extreme disdain. It seemed that it was a great thing for him to be accepted as a registered disciple by the Yellow Dharma protector, which made him superior to other people who were practicing the real power.


    In fact, Xia houhuan didn''t know the origin of the four Dharma protectors of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. He didn''t know what this evil man had to be proud of. However, Xia houhuan knew that this was a good opportunity, an opportunity to make the evil people unable to advance or retreat. So he pretended to know very well and said, "I''ve heard about the saint Yang in the world of cultivating immortals He is powerful and dominates the whole cultivation world. His four Dharma protectors are also well-known. I didn''t expect that you are one of the registered disciples of Dharma protectors. Since you are a disciple of the four Dharma protectors, don''t you dare to compete with me? "


    When Xia houhuan said this, the evil man suddenly turned pale and couldn''t move forward or backward. If we say more to less at this time, it will damage the reputation of his master. Even if we finally capture Ouyang Xiasha and take her back to the world of cultivation, he will never have good fruit to eat if it comes to the ears of his master.


    But if he fought one-on-one, he might not win. For a while, his dark face was very ugly, and his breath was also gloomy. After a long time, he thought that they were numerous and powerful, and the master''s deployment later. Even if he lost, he could be guaranteed to be safe. Besides, he had some back moves, didn''t he? When he realized this, his nervous tension relaxed. However, he was a bit embarrassed after all. Even if he realized this, his voice would not be very good. No, when he opened his mouth, it was a scornful and sarcastic tone: "good! Since the master of Xiahou said so, let me meet you! See what you can do

 Chapter 1188

    "Please As for the defiant words of the evil man, Xia houhuan didn''t seem to hear them. He didn''t have any over reaction. He just politely said "please" and made a gesture of "please". At the same time, he let the people behind him rush up, and some excited people retreat first.


    Xiahou haoze and they look at each other, and then they step aside, because they believe that if it''s one-on-one, the strength of the old man should be higher than that evil man. After all, it''s Xia Sha who trained him. How could it be bad? They can rest assured, but next


    The evil man went to the middle of the empty place, which was temporarily used as the test platform by them. He was staring at the owner of Xiahou''s hometown. He was clearly an old man in Huajia, but he had a face that made people envious. He was wearing a very simple white Long Tang suit. Although it was simple, it revealed a sense of beauty The aura of immortality and immortality began to surge from the appearance of the evil man, and the spiritual power in the air gradually gathered. Faintly, a strong pressure was released, which made the evil man feel a dangerous breath. At the moment, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes and didn''t dare to despise the old man.


    Once the owner of Xiahou''s family, how could he be a man without real ability? If you really have no ability, how can Xiahou Huan''s rigid old father, who takes the interests of Xiahou''s family as the first, spare no effort to take care of Xiahou''s family when he is critically ill, regardless of his own health.


    If we have to say that a father of Xia houhuan is not satisfied with Xia houhuan, it is probably that he used to be too kind-hearted. It is reasonable to say that as the head of a family, the kindness of women is enough to become a fatal weakness of him. However, Xia houhuan''s talent is too outstanding, which completely overcomes this weakness. In his father''s view, the lack of kindness of women is not enough This will make him suffer some losses, but it is not enough to make him fail, let alone subvert the Xiahou family. So he insisted on supporting Xiahou Huan to become the head of the family. In fact, it proved that Xiahou Huan''s father''s choice and expectation were correct, but the loss that Xiahou Huan suffered was a little bigger. The white haired people gave the black haired people away. How about this loss?


    Now, in the face of so many people besieging the Xiahou family, none of the disciples choose to retreat. It can be seen that their feelings for the protection of the Xiahou family are extraordinary. It can be seen that how successful Xiahou Huan, the owner of the family, did, and how correct his father''s choice was!


    The evil man pulled out a three foot long sword from the space ring in his hand. As soon as the air in his body condensed, it was fierce and frightening, and everyone''s breath also permeated. In fact, the difference between the two people''s grades was not far. One was Yuan Ying''s advanced level, and the other was the critical point of spiritual silence. Although there was only a gap between the two people''s grades, it was the gap between the two people''s strength It''s a long way to go to win. Therefore, in this battle, one-on-one, who wins and who loses, more or less the people at the bottom have the bottom of their heart.


    "Since the old master of Xiahou doesn''t flinch at all, how can I choose to give up face and give in? I have to learn the strength of the old master. Look at the sword The fierce voice with a sense of killing suddenly rang out, only to see the evil man''s low voice, the next moment, his body will move forward like a ghost, the sword in his hand turned, the sharp sword gas blocked out, with the speed of lightning to attack the front of the Xiahou old master.


    Looking at the frightening sword air coming towards him, Xia houhuan gathered a strong air flow in his palm. When he raised his hand, he attacked the sword air. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he surrounded the fierce sword air, and instantly let the murderous sword air dissipate in the air.

 Chapter 1189

    "Hiss! What a powerful spiritual power! The strength of the master of Xiahou''s hometown is really extraordinary! "


    "That''s to say, I didn''t expect that the old master of Xiahou could defuse the murderous sword without any weapons. If someone else went up, I''m afraid that he would be hurt even if he didn''t die. The inside information of Xiahou''s family is really rich."


    "The old master of the summer Marquis obviously suppresses the man. Even the murderous sword spirit can be easily resolved. It''s not hard to guess the result of one-on-one fighting, is it?"


    Those who came to besiege around, seeing the scene on the temporary competition platform, began to talk in a low voice. Some of them were already worried or regretted. Today, they are impulsive and unknown.


    At this time, a figure, taking advantage of everyone''s attention in the field, was on the two people in the competition, then slowly moved to lanzixi''s back, some worried, said with divine consciousness: "don''t you worry at all? Although the strength of that man seems to be lower than that of the old man, he can''t say anything until the end. Moreover, even if the old man Xia Hou wins, so many people will be choked by their murderous spirit! "


    LAN Zixi felt someone deliberately close behind him for a long time. Because the breath was very familiar, he didn''t look back to pay more attention to it. Now he heard the familiar voice, knew it was ghost spirit, and even the last trace of vigilance was put down. With a smile, he opened his mouth very easily and said: "I said little ghost spirit, you don''t have to worry, just have a good look here, old man How did Ye Zi win? But I didn''t expect that he would have won without a hand. It was quite surprising that he had such a powerful aura. Just one move made the evil human demon step back. In my opinion, the human demon would not be his opponent. He would die if he fought again. Shasha is really different. "


    Lanzixi just stood at the end of the Xiahou family, not worried, not worried, just like watching a play, just staring at the square full of people thoughtfully.


    As LAN Zixi is standing on a high slope, how many people are besieging Xiahou''s family today, their combat effectiveness and their level can be found out by just a few glances. Listen to what Mingyi just said, Xiasha''s promotion is about to be completed. As long as they can delay for another ten minutes, when Xiasha''s promotion is finished, plus him, and Mingyi''s already arranged, on the way, the twelve riders of Mingdian who are driving here, nothing will happen. Therefore, Lanzi hopes to rest assured.


    On the contrary, these people who come in to make trouble can''t let them go back. Since they dare to make trouble, they have to pay some painful price. Otherwise, they still think that the Xiahou family is a bully. When they encounter a crisis in the Xiahou family, they come to a siege. How can they have time to deal with that person!


    The strange and cold murderous air at the bottom of his eyes flashed by. LAN Zixi thought sarcastically, "these people not only want to make Xia Sha''s idea, but also want to make Xia Hou''s idea. They really don''t know what to do. Since Xia Hou''s family is Xia Sha''s, then he will never allow others to touch him! He''ll help the girls guard them. Once, they will never dare to rob again! "


    "Ah! No! That man is going to use a hidden weapon The cry of a disciple of the Xiahou family makes LAN Zixi come back to his mind when he doesn''t know where he has gone. He looks towards the center of the field. The Xiahou master on the stage is fighting with the Yinxie man, but because the master''s strength is stronger than that of the Yinxie man, the other side has been in a weak position for a long time. Ten moves must be taken It seems that the various forces under the stage also see this point. Among them, the one who stood in the front, together with the evil man, shamelessly proposed that he wanted to speak many to one as the second evil man. At this time, he was holding a concealed weapon in his hand, as if waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    "Well! This man is really insidious. Those around him are not good things. Lanzixi, what are you going to do? After all, I''m a dark chess player. It''s not easy to make a bold move. " The ghost snorted coldly through his divine sense. He scorned that this man wanted to make secret moves under the stage, and even despised the people around him. He was obviously watching a good play and didn''t stop him.


    LAN Zixi takes out two ordinary one dollar coins from his pocket and plays with them. He stares at the insidious man with the concealed weapon with cold eyes. The corners of his lips are slightly raised and he says with a cynical smile: "ghost, don''t interfere. You just need to ensure that you don''t expose yourself. As for him? As long as he dares to do it, I will abolish his hand. If that hand is ready to do it, I will abolish which one of them! " LAN Zixi''s seemingly casual tone reveals a fierce and cold feeling, which makes the ghosts beside forget their own identity and look at him slightly. Fortunately, the attention of the people around him is focused on the two people in the middle of the field. Otherwise, the performance of the ghosts will surely cause the two smart elders of the Bai family Old attention and skepticism.


    Standing in front of lanzixi, Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers, who received the message, just took a calm look at the man with the concealed weapon. Then they took back their eyes and looked at the two people in the middle of the competition. Then there was no extra expression and action, like they never heard lanzixi I never saw the man with the concealed weapon.It''s Ouyang ghost spirit who asked questions before. Even though he heard LAN Zixi''s promise, when he saw the man still holding a secret weapon and wanted to plot against the old man, he couldn''t help mentioning his heart.

 Chapter 1190

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Gui Ling is so worried. Although he knows that the men who can be liked by his master are not ordinary people, and his own force value will not be worse. At least he can''t see the level of LAN Zixi, and he can''t see the level of LAN Zixi. There are only two possibilities. The first is that Lan Zixi''s cultivation is higher than him. As for the second one That is, LAN Zixi doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    Of course, GUI Ling is not stupid enough to believe that Lan Zixi is the second possibility, but he doesn''t know the real background and identity of LAN Zixi in heaven. He just treats him as a general monk whose cultivation is slightly higher than him.


    Therefore, the worry in the ghost spirit''s heart can''t stop. After all, it''s very difficult for ordinary friars to hit at such a long distance. If you don''t hit the old man, what can you do? If you look at the concealed weapon again, it''s dark and purple. You can see that it''s not an ordinary concealed weapon. It must have been poisoned. What will you do if your master is not here now?


    The more ghost spirit thinks like this, the more uneasy he is. He doesn''t know where LAN Zixi''s self-confidence comes from. But now, he is the only one who has the highest level here and he can rely on.


    Although the self comforting thought in my heart seems to be much better, GUI Ling''s clenched fist at that time has already betrayed him, and he is in a nervous mood.


    In the empty space, the master of Xiahou was not good, kind or benevolent. He had been buried in the Loess with the death of his parents and children in that family rebellion. Although he didn''t want to kill people, he would not be good or evil. But people came to find fault and tried to kill him step by step. If he wanted to kill himself again Bear to go down, it will really be stabbed at the backbone of the people scold the fool.


    As a result, he saw the master of Xia Hou waving his hand and sweeping out his figure. At the same time, a sharp palm wind gathered in his hand and patted at the evil man. The frightening pressure was like a raging wave. It attacked the evil man fiercely. It was obviously with a murderous air, which surprised the evil man and made him step back again and again He can''t resist the attack at all. If he doesn''t retreat, there''s no doubt that his sexual fate will not be protected.


    At this time, the insidious man under the stage saw the right time. Seeing that the master of Xiahou''s hometown was facing them now, all his attention also fell on the evil man. He raised his arm and was ready to make a secret move. When should we not start now? It is estimated that there is no better time to grasp the opportunity than at this time.


    As long as you kill the old master of Xiahou, the rest of the disciples of Xiahou will be nothing more. After all, the highest cultivation here is the old master of Xiahou. What''s more, the old master of Xiahou is not only the highest level of Xiahou, but also the spiritual leader of those young disciples when Ouyang Xiasha is away. Once the spiritual pillar collapses, those disciples will be more powerful It''s bound to be hit. It won''t make it. It''s too young.


    Before organizing them to come here, the Dharma protector in front of him said frankly that his purpose was not in the worldly things of the Xiahou family. If he helped him and saved his life at this time, when he got the treasures of the Xiahou family, the man in front of him would be more than those around him when he distributed them Give him some, don''t you? In particular, if he killed the old master of Xiahou, he would be famous. By that time, his status would be like rising in the middle of the day, and his family would be able to win the way alone.

 Chapter 1191

    The more he thinks about it, the more he affirms his plan. As for whether the owner of Xiahou''s hometown is innocent or has a grudge against him, it''s totally beyond his consideration. After all, isn''t it true that "people are not for themselves, and heaven will kill the earth"? As soon as the sinister man''s eyes narrowed, the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed by, and he was staring at the white figure in the middle of the field. The next moment, he turned his hand, and the concealed weapon in his hand came out. With a whew, he quickly shot at the middle of the field and at the Xiahou old man who was killing the sinister man.


    Although most of the people on the scene only focused on the two people fighting fiercely in the field, and did not pay attention to the action of the insidious man, most of them did not represent all of them. The people standing at the back, because of their relatively backward position and the slope design around the square, clearly saw this scene, and their eyes flickered slightly and their lips began to blink Micro motion, but no one to remind, no one to stop.


    It''s true that killing the old master of Xiahou is only good for them, but there is no harm at all. They are not related to each other. They don''t need to feel sorry for the consequences. Although the means are so mean, it''s a good way to make the old master of Xiahou fall down in an instant. Therefore, they can''t do it.


    It has to be said that people''s greed and desire to a certain extent, what conscience, what morality, long do not know where to go, in their eyes, in addition to benefits, interests, nothing left.


    "Hiss! Master, watch out for the hidden weapons in the back


    "What a bunch of scumbags!"


    "Damn, they are so shameless!"


    "Damn it


    "For the sake of profit, even such mean means can be used!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just because those besieged people don''t bite the sound of warning doesn''t mean that no one else will bite the sound of warning. After all, the Xiahou family is not the only one standing here. Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze brothers screamed in horror and rushed forward. Nearly 100 disciples of Xiahou family were not willing to be outdone and rushed forward. Even the relatives of Ouyang Xiasha, when they saw this scene, their hearts were raised. They cried out anxiously and instinctively, regardless of whether they could fight or not Go.


    It''s not surprising that Xiahou haoxuan, Xiahou haoze brothers and nearly 100 disciples of Xiahou family have such behavior. After all, they are relatives of the same blood. However, the Ouyang family''s behavior is really unexpected. After all, there is no relationship between them.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing to be surprised about. Xia houhuan really loves Ouyang Xiasha. For this, even if he is a blind man or a wood, he can feel it with his heart. Besides, there are no blind men or wooden heads in Ouyang family.


    And because of their common sincerity to Ouyang Xiasha, they treat each other as their own families in the seven years of their relationship. It is no exaggeration to say that although they are not related by blood, they are better than by blood. Seven years is not a short time. How many years can we have in our life? Seven years is enough to let them know each other and establish a strong enough connection. Now, when their relatives are in trouble and their families are in danger, how can they be indifferent, not worried and not afraid?


    And Xiahou haoxuan they are so anxious to put into action, regardless of the consequences want to come forward to stop, completely because saw that, towards the old man to attack that concealed weapon, suffused with a dark, even some black purple light, see such a color, what they don''t understand? The secret weapon must have been smeared with a thick layer of poison by the poisonous man. It''s no longer poisonous.


    It''s no doubt that if this concealed weapon stabs into the old man''s body, what will happen? It''s no exaggeration to say that in the absence of Ouyang Xiasha, once this concealed weapon stabs into the old man''s body, I''m afraid that the old man''s life will be lost. Without any hesitation, all the members of Xiahou''s family, including Ouyang''s mother, who had no force value, rushed out at the same time, trying to shoot down the concealed weapon before it, or push away the old man so that he could avoid the fatal blow. However, as soon as they moved, they were stopped by more than a dozen figures.


    It''s time to think about it. They really have no other way to go except to break the cauldron and wreck the ship and take down the Xiahou family. Now, with such a good chance to get rid of the pillars of the Xiahou family, how can they allow someone to destroy it? This is not, in Xiahou haoxuan their action at the same time, also don''t know from where suddenly dart out dozens of figures, or take a gun, or take a sword, murderous will all the way to block dead, don''t let them to help Xiahou old man.


    It has to be said that people''s potential is huge and unlimited. The stimulation and temptation of interests, desires and greed make their potential value be stimulated to the greatest extent. In a short time, they not only make judgments quickly, but also pay for practical actions. This speed is really fast.


    After hearing their shouts, Xiahou, who was fighting with Yinxie men, immediately noticed the fierce and cold murderous air coming from behind him. He turned his head slightly and looked at it with the remaining light. Then he saw a fast concealed weapon, which was full of dark, even dark purple light, shooting straight behind him.Xia houhuan wanted to shoot down the lethal concealed weapon at the moment. However, the evil man also seized the opportunity and immediately leaned forward without hesitation. The sword in his hand went straight to Xia Hou''s chest and stabbed him.


    In the front, there was a sharp sword that could kill the heart. Once it was stabbed, there was only half a breath left to die. Later, there was a concealed weapon that was soaked with poison. Once it was hit, it was almost certain that it would die. I think the head of Xiahou family, the top family, would be forced to advance or retreat today

 Chapter 1192

    As soon as he thought that he was forced to this situation and could not advance or retreat, not only that, but also to bear the villain''s lethal concealed weapon, Xia houhuan could not help but sink his face. He was full of strong breath, and his palms condensed 100% of the strength. He attacked the evil man''s face. At the same time, the voice with powerful authority and anger also followed him He drank: "despicable little man! I''ll kill you


    Xia houhuan thought, "this is the end of the story. Even if he dies, he will kill this evil man who is full of evil spirit, insidious and cunning. Among the besiegers who are present, he is still a tough evil man. In that way, at least his own people and relatives will have a chance to live, and he can fight for more time for Xia Sha!"


    The palm of the master of Xiahou''s hometown was just opposite to the sword that the evil man stabbed at him. He only saw the sharp blade "whoosh" from the thick palm of Xiahou Huan''s hand. The sword went through his palm, from the palm through the back of his hand, and the blood flowed out like a tap.


    However, even if the palm was pierced, the old master of Xiahou didn''t stop. His flying palm broke the sword with his inner strength, and divided it into two parts. The broken part was pushed by the spirit power to fight back. At the same time, the bloody palm contained 100% of the power, and went straight to the face of the evil man And go, without hesitation of clap in that Yin evil man avoid of less than forehead place.


    "No, no! Ah, one by one As long as a person, as long as he is a normal person, his heart is afraid of death, but some people, the belief in their heart, can let them slightly weaken this fear, and face death positively, just like those martyrs in China who gave their lives for the country, Romeo and Julia in the story who are crazy about love. The more arrogant and domineering a man is, the more he will not calm down and keep calm when he faces death, and the more he is afraid of the approaching of death. Just like the evil man that Xia houhuan is facing, no matter how arrogant he is or how he despises others, he will show his fear and panic when he looks at the approaching of death The sound of chaos and fear. The cry of the evil man was so sharp, so trembling, so afraid, as if he saw death coming to him.


    Yuan Ying''s high-level strong man broke out because of his anger, surpassing his 100% power and prestige. Even if the Yin evil man was less than a big level, he still could not avoid it, and could not bear it at all. He could only watch the thick, bleeding palm and patted directly on his forehead.


    The sound of "bang" sounded as if everything around him had sunk down. The evil man only felt a sharp pain that he couldn''t speak. He only felt something splashing out in his head. His eyes were wide open because of panic, and his mouth was wide open because of exclamation. The clap without hesitation made him stiff for a moment and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" He fell to the ground with a sound of silence. A strong man, who was in the critical state of spiritual silence and would enter the stage of Yuanying at any time, fell to the ground and died in silence. This scene of panic also shocked the people around him who were waiting for the opportunity to move, or stopped xiahouhuan.


    In the huge square of Xiahou''s old house, it was as quiet as if an embroidery needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. However, at this pause, they also saw a scene that made them panic and incredible.

 Chapter 1193

    "Old man!" The death of the evil man made the people who blocked the Xiahou family stop their actions. They also let the Xiahou family have the time to have a look at the competition in the center of the square at this time. But it''s not so bad. When they saw it, their hearts hung up unconsciously. I saw that the poisoned concealed weapon, only less than a foot apart, would be shot into the body of the Xiahou master. Once it was shot, the consequences would be unimaginable. Whether conservative or not, the expected result was that once it hit the master, it would take his life. But they could not do anything at this moment. After all, the distance was too long Too close, even if they rush to the past, it''s too late. They can only watch it like this. In addition to exclamation, they really can''t do anything.


    The concealed weapon was too close to the master of Xiahou. Even if it was himself, it was impossible to kill him in that moment. All the people in Xiahou''s family felt that their hearts were tied together. They could not imagine that the master would die in front of them like this. What should they do and how to explain to Xiasha.


    Some of the disciples chose not to open their heads and couldn''t bear to see the scene; some of them were sad and shed tears; and more of them were like ghosts standing beside LAN Zixi, who had already forgotten their identity and responsibilities. They were just nervous and tightly grasped the sleeves of the people around them, as if hoping to get some comfort.


    At this time, if they don''t understand the old man''s plan, they will be really stupid. Old man, he is exchanging one life for another. There is a clear metal collision and a "Qiang" sound. Although the sound is not loud, it is particularly abrupt in such a quiet square, which makes everyone around stunned, I only saw that the concealed weapon which was attacked by the old Xia Hou was knocked down by an ordinary and no more ordinary one yuan steel. At this time, it just landed on the ground. After a few turns, it lay quietly on the ground.


    And that ordinary steel jump, which can''t be more ordinary, is flashing a dazzling light in the sunlight, which makes people think it''s an illusion. I can''t believe that someone can shoot down the lethal concealed weapon in that moment.


    "Ah, my hands, my hands!" When people were shocked and thinking about who it was that they were so capable of shooting down the concealed weapon so quickly, a man''s scream came across the sky and into people''s eardrums.


    Following the sound source of the scream, we can only see that the ordinary steel jump, which was just like the one that knocked down the concealed weapon before, was deeply embedded in a man''s wrist. The blood flowed out. The place where the steel jump pierced was the connection between the wrist and fingers. At this time, the man''s other hand was holding the bloody hand and trembled Shaking, the whole person also fell down on the ground and turned pale because of the sudden scene, and this man, no doubt, is the insidious man who spoke in favor of many to one and issued concealed weapons.


    "Who did it come from? It''s so fierce. The speed is really one by one! " I do not know who asked such a question, people''s eyes will involuntarily look around, but no one can see, do not know who in the end, with this ordinary can no longer ordinary steel jump saved Xiahou old master, also do not know who used this ordinary can no longer ordinary steel jump scrap that man''s hand. They all thought to themselves, "even if we don''t follow the rules of Xiuzhen today, even if we really use firearms, it''s estimated that the old master of Xiahou''s family will be saved by this master in the dark! Because it''s too fast! "


    "Who? Come out when you have seed


    "That is, what kind of hero is hiding his head and showing his tail?"


    "That''s it


    "This hero, do it in the dark. Isn''t that the same as the man you hit?"


    ¡­¡­


    He was surprised by the quick, ruthless and accurate methods of the people who started in the dark. Even though they really admire the skill of the person who started, when facing death, the people standing on the square could not help but be vigilant and let out their consciousness to sweep around. After all, the people in the dark are fighting to save the master Xiahou. Their current position is opposite to that of the master Xiahou. The enemy of a friend is his own enemy. They can''t relax and admire the enemy.


    However, there are so many people in this square. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Besides, they don''t know who did it. The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. In addition to paying attention to the movement around them, they can prevent another gold coin from taking their lives, and then use words to motivate each other You can''t do anything except stimulate the other party to appear.


    And the ghost standing behind the crowd and mingling with LAN Zixi was relieved when he saw the scene in front of him. His heart and nerves were finally released.The old man''s life was saved in the end. Although the old man''s hand was still injured, and even the injury was not light, GUI Ling firmly believed that as long as the master went out of the pass, the old man''s hand injury was nothing at all. It was especially gratifying that the old man killed the evil man on the premise of saving his life, which not only won a victory for his master Some time later, they eradicated a strong enemy ahead of time for their future fighting.


    When he thought about it again, to achieve this goal and save the founder of the old man, GUI Ling could not help but look forward to LAN Zi. He admired him even more. He even felt that he had more skills to stand beside his master.

 Chapter 1194

    At such a long distance, LAN Zixi could seize the right time to shoot down the concealed weapon and save the old man. It really makes the ghost feel incredible. After all, if the time is not right, even if he shoots the steel gun, he can''t shoot down the poisoned concealed weapon. No wonder he always has a good idea. The man of the master is really extraordinary. He''s here and I believe in the Xiahou family You should not be hurt, but the people on the square seem to have formed an irresistible force. LAN Zixi alone is afraid that


    Even if the old man is not seriously injured and has the ability to fight on, many of the disciples of the Xiahou family, under the leadership of their masters, are not fuel-efficient lamps. However, the number of them is too small. Even if they spit, they can drown them. What should they do? It really hurts the brains of ghosts.


    At this time, ghost spirits are glad that the unwritten rules handed down by the Chinese nation have changed. Otherwise, today, they will bombard the old residence of Xiahou with rocket barrels. Let alone buy time for their masters, the lives of the present disciples of Xiahou may not be guaranteed. After all, their strength is not enough to resist rocket guns Besides, it happened so suddenly that there was no time for them to prepare.


    In fact, it''s not that these practitioners don''t want to use guns and ammunition to directly besiege the old residence of Xia Hou. If they can use the most practical and simple method, how can they not use it? You know, there are no good people here. If they are really good people, how can they be like a robber, like a rogue, so many people besiege a family that has no injustice or hatred with most of them, just to satisfy their disgusting greed?


    What they are afraid of is an unwritten rule that has spread throughout China since I don''t know when, that is, if you want to destroy a family, if you are a man of cultivation, you can''t move worldly things. If you are not a man of cultivation, you can only use the simplest worldly weapons. Otherwise, you will be condemned by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Once upon a time, some people didn''t believe in the rule that they didn''t know when it would appear, and they didn''t believe in evil to challenge the restriction of the rules of heaven and earth. However, as the rule said, those families who almost could not escape the fate of extermination were not safe, while those who were ready to exterminate other families came to a tragic end Secular people, or practitioners, dare not challenge the unwritten rule and gamble on their own lives, because both secular people and practitioners regard their own lives as particularly important. After all, no matter how greedy they are, what hatred they have with the family, no life is not zero.


    Therefore, don''t think that the people who besieged Xiahou''s old house today are good fruits. In fact, they have no way to adopt the most primitive method of besieging with a large number of people.


    Well, the topic is far away. Let''s turn back to the scene on the square of Xiahou''s old house. Those influential people have been talking to them for a long time, urging them to use the law and flattering them All the methods were used, but no one came out. They knew that no matter how much they pursued them, they would not get any results now. So they turned their eyes back to the master Xia Hou. The first dozen people immediately winked at each other and said in unison, "we''ll kill the old man while he''s hurt!" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd in front of him immediately shot, or gathered a fierce air flow, or raised his hand, the simplest but powerful pistol, ready to attack the owner of Xiahou''s hometown and the crowd around him.

 Chapter 1195

    In their opinion, as long as you kill them first, you will not be afraid of any change. After all, Ouyang, Xiasha, xiahouhuan and xiahouhuan''s two grandsons are the backbone, backbone and real leader of the whole Xiahou family.


    Ouyang Xiasha is now in a stalemate, and she can''t take care of it. How can she still be in charge of mind and nature? If they can, they will make such a big noise. According to her personality of protecting short comings, they will not come out long ago. Therefore, the rest of Xiahou''s family, who can make decisions, are only Xiahou Huan and his two grandchildren.


    If all three of them died, the pillars and backbone of the Xiahou family would collapse, and the disciples would be a mess of sand and no climate.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that while they were gathering their spiritual power, or raising their wrists to shoot Xia houhuan, a dark cloud filled the sky suddenly and quickly, and the dull thunder came out from the clouds, rumbling, as if hitting the hearts of the people below, which made them stunned one by one Shocked, shocked and incredible looking at the sudden change of the sky, trembling asked: "this one this one how is this one thing?" They don''t seem to have violated the rules of that stream, so why are there signs of retribution?


    All the people present, except for Xia houhuan and his hundred people, were frightened and looked at the sudden change of the sky in horror. They were afraid that it was because they had accidentally violated something, which led to this terrible scourge. If you look at their pale faces and shaking palms, you can see that the fear in their hearts is obvious.


    "This is the variant Linggen thunder that has never appeared in the world of cultivation for thousands of years - the Linggen thunder attribute!" Although most people don''t know much about this sudden change of weather, the first thing they think about is the terrible rules and the legendary curse of heaven, there are still many hermit talents or forces in the crowd. Even though they are not highly cultivated because of their rare aura in this world, their understanding of this aspect is still perfect due to thousands of years of inheritance, Then someone who knew the goods opened his mouth to reveal the truth. After all, thousands of years ago, the world of FanJie was also a world where the cultivation of truth was rampant. It was only later that the aura was thin that led to the cultivation of truth, and many of them were broken.


    "Ah, one by one!"


    "Boom


    The man''s voice had just fallen, and all the people on the scene were in a panic. They saw a huge thunder splitting down from the sky and towards their position, which made them leap away. In order to save their lives, they didn''t care about the previous assassination.


    It''s just that no matter how fast people are, how fast can they pass the thunder and lightning? The strong air current flew down from the sky and hit them at a speed that could not cover their ears. Those who just wanted to besiege Xia houhuan were at the same position. They were shot down at the same time with the powerful air current and the prestige. Even those who saw the sky thunder first and flew away at the fastest speed, they were still hit by the strong air current and the missiles came out Ten people fell down heavily on the ground, even if they didn''t participate in the assassination before, but the crowd around them couldn''t escape the attack of thunder.


    It is worthy of being a variant Linggen that has never appeared in thousands of years. It''s just a thunder. It hurt a lot of people in a moment. Before that, they were confident that the Xiahou family had become their bag. Not only that, but also they were shocked and scared.


    In the middle of the square, the old Xiahou, Ouyang Xiasha''s relatives, and nearly 100 Xiahou''s children were shocked. They didn''t know who saved them, but looking at the power, they guessed that there was a rescuer, no matter who he was, as long as he was himself People just like, suddenly, one by one before the change of tension, worry, heart can''t help but surge into the surprise, face that smile from the heart, how can''t hide.


    In the sky, LAN Zixi, who was dressed in a suit and changed to a blue brocade, floated in the air, his hands behind him, and the thunder air was still surging. When the dark cloud in the sky dispersed that day, his figure also appeared in the sight of the people at the bottom. Seeing this strange young man, the forces at the bottom were not clear From a full array of astonishment, this can lead to the variation of thunder, thunder attribute Linggen man, he, who?


    "It''s him!" Xiahou and Ouyang Xiasha''s relatives were shocked when they saw lanzixi. They just guessed that his strength should be good. After all, the one who can be favored by his own baby girl is absolutely impossible to be an embroidered pillow. However, they didn''t think that he was a man of cultivation with variant linggenlei attribute. It''s incredible. All of a sudden, they seem to understand why their girls like them. All of these people are so good. Especially when they fight, they exude a kind of unspeakable attraction. A light that people can''t give up is that they are deeply attracted by such attraction and light, and they don''t want to take back themselves It''s no wonder that the girl at home will find it difficult to choose, and finally choose a way completely contrary to the secular."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the emperor of the eagle Kingdom, who had always been a dragon without a tail, was also a man of cultivation. He was also a powerful man of cultivation. He had a man of cultivation who had changed the nature of Lei Linggen for thousands of years, even in the realm of cultivation." Hiding in the crowd all the time, from the beginning to the end, they didn''t say a word. The dog legs of the Mu family in Nalan Xunyi were very afraid of him. A man with a silver mask looked at LAN Zixi in the air and suddenly said.

 Chapter 1196

    "Emperor of the eagle Kingdom, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Today, I hope the emperor of the eagle kingdom will give us face and don''t take part in the affairs of the Xiahou family. In the future, I will help your majesty introduce our Lord and bring your majesty into the realm of cultivation. What do you think of his majesty?" The man with the silver mask, seeing that Lan Zixi didn''t answer the meaning of his sentence for a long time, thought that he didn''t give any substantial benefits, so he continued to add wisely.


    However, it''s obvious that the silver faced man''s wishful thinking is wrong. Maybe a man of cultivation will be too excited to make such a promise, even if it''s just an empty promise. After all, the ultimate dream of a man of cultivation in the world is to enter the cultivation world. Because there is plenty of aura, because only when they enter there, they can advance, and only when they advance, they can get unlimited life.


    But who is Lan Zixi? Daozong, the founder of the art of cultivating the truth, the ancestor of the people of cultivating the truth, and the man of Ouyang Xiasha, the God of the underworld, are doomed to his future destiny no matter what his status is.


    Don''t say it''s just the realm of cultivation. It''s the divine realm. He can''t even go if he doesn''t want to. Therefore, this kind of temptation is not even a fart for LAN Zixi.


    What''s more, LAN Zixi loves Ouyang Xiasha so much that he can even throw away his own life. The so-called "lover is also the black in the house". For the Xiahou family, which is sheltered by his beloved, he should put it under his own wings.


    Today, the masked man with a group of people came to besiege Xiahou''s house. He had not had time to calculate the debt with him. Now, he was so arrogant that he encouraged and lured himself to abandon the people he sheltered and cared about. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it, can''t they?


    As a result, he saw that as soon as the mask man''s words were finished, LAN Zixi looked down at them, ignored the mask man''s words, and scolded them with a powerful voice: "bold friar! How dare you come to Xiahou''s house and act recklessly! When the Xiahou family can''t help it, you can''t do it! ".


    Along with the voice from the top to the bottom, the prestige attacked the people at the bottom. His blue robe gently brushed, a strong and strong breath, and the shocking feeling made the people at the bottom feel shocked.


    What a young emperor. No wonder the whole royal family of Eagle Kingdom has become so quiet since he took office. It''s a bit terrible and incredible. Even the most common palace fight between women has disappeared, let alone the fight for the throne. Even if there are few opportunities to see the young emperor, the countries around them dare not There is any difference, people once suspected that this is just the calm before the storm.


    But now, seeing this scene, they don''t think so. The emperor, so young, has such a terrible strength. Even if we don''t consider his mind, it''s this extraordinary variant Linggen thunder attribute Linggen. Not everyone can resist the attack of Tianlei. As long as he is smart, he won''t take his life lightly What''s more, can a person who can ascend the throne under the pursuit be a man who has no intention? The answer, of course, is No. how can such a king of strength and wisdom not let those people fear him? So, if you think about it, it''s not surprising that the royal family of the eagle Kingdom and the surrounding countries will act like that.


    "What are you afraid of! There is only such a person in him. Are we all afraid of him as a yellow haired boy? " I don''t know who yelled. The people who were very afraid suddenly yelled out like they had eaten the heart of a bear. It seems that only in this way can they summon up the courage and not shrink back again. After all, they have come to this step. They can only move forward and can''t shrink back, which is their only choice now.

 Chapter 1197

    "This brother is right! He has only one person, so many of us can easily find out some people with strong strength. Can we still be afraid of him? "


    "That''s right. As long as 20 of us, the most powerful people, entangle this boy, wait until we kill the old man in front of us, his relatives and disciples, and then kill him together. If there are more ants, they can still kill the elephant. It''s easy for so many of us, not to mention killing a yellow haired boy, to even the Xiahou family!"


    "That''s right! Kill! Do it all for me! Since his majesty, the emperor of the eagle Kingdom, would rather die than pay a penalty for a toast to the people of Xiahou''s family, then we don''t have to be polite! " The masked man, seeing that Lan Zixi ignored him directly and didn''t even mention the words of refusal, felt that he was disgraced. After listening to the voice of provocation, he felt that his previous flattering behavior had been completely ignored, which was humiliating enough. So he began to drink angrily and encouraged the people, or monks, or ordinary people, to fight.


    With the uprising in front of the crowd, the crowd behind also swarmed in. The empty space for the competition surrounded many disciples of the Xiahou family, all relatives of Ouyang Xiasha, and the old man of Xiahou who was seriously injured in the palm of his hand. They were the people of Xiuzhen. According to the so-called rules, they held up a sharp sword with a cold light on the tip of the sword and went to court The people in the center split in the past. They were ordinary people, so they raised their pistols and carefully prepared to aim at the people in the center. For a moment, the deafening cry of fighting and killing, with a fierce drive, resounded through the sky on the square of the old residence of Xiahou, and the surrounding air became low.


    High up, LAN Zixi looked at the crowd around him, and then at the old man who was more and more dangerous. He narrowed his eyes, frowned, and drank: "poor and strange!"


    "Roar With a low voice, a contract animal, which is as big as an ox, looks like a tiger, has hedgehog fur, has a pair of wings, and barks like a dog, flies out of LAN Zixi''s body. As soon as it flies out, even if it is hanging in the air, it sends out a strong pressure, which immediately shakes the people below.


    "Oh, my God, what''s that?"


    "Look, look terrible!"


    "Yes, it''s like a tiger, but why does it have hedgehog fur and a pair of wings? He is a hedgehog. Why is it the barking of a dog or the size of a cow? "


    "It''s really terrible. Although I don''t know what it is, his authority can be so strong, which means that he is not easy to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the fierce beast in the middle of the sky, many people feel like they are in the clouds. They don''t know what kind of strange fierce beast it is. Later on, there is even a hint of ridicule in it. After all, the so-called fierce beast and divine beast are too far away from their world.


    "Ma, Ma! Is that one of the four evil beasts in ancient times Although many people don''t know what this strange looking fierce beast is, it doesn''t mean that all people don''t know its origin. A middle-aged man of the hermit Xiuzhen family, according to the ancient books handed down by the family, after repeated confirmation, was shocked to see the ferocious beast floating in the air, staring at them with a tiger''s mouth, and saw its terrible appearance, As soon as his heart was tight, he seemed to be pinched by someone. He wanted to breathe, but he couldn''t breathe. He looked at the fierce beast in ancient times. After hearing the order of the young emperor, he rushed towards them, and then he cried out in fear.


    "No, no! Get out of the way! Poor, strange and cannibal! Poor people live on cannibals


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! I''m going to eat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the confirmation of the middle-aged man, some of the people who had not seen the truth before suddenly became clear in their mind. They also confirmed the real identity of the fierce beast in front of them. They thought of the information in their mind and the introduction to poverty and strangeness, and immediately forgot about assassination, greed and desire. They just cried out in horror On the one hand, some chaotic people push away the people around them and want to escape from this terrible place as soon as possible.


    How did they not expect that the legendary fierce beast would appear in front of them like this? If they had known this, they would have been willing to die in their old nest, and would never come out. After all, even if the ancient fierce beast appeared here, there would be a level taboo suppression, it was not the cultivation that they did not even reach the Mahayana period What a scholar can deal with, even if he can hold back his steps, the price he will pay is not small. More or less, there will be people who will become the food in the belly of a poor man. Who knows, will this food in the belly be himself? If they lose their lives, what''s the point of them still fighting here?


    Because of the sudden appearance of the ancient ferocious beast, because of the fear of the ancient ferocious beast in people''s hearts, because at this moment, they are not prepared enough in their hearts, so there are some chaotic scenes in the square of Xiahou''s old house. On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha, who is guarded by Mingyi and others, is in Jin Dynasty It''s a different scene in a small courtyard.In ancient times, qiongqi and lanzixi were both hanging in the air. Therefore, it''s very simple to look at them in any corner of Xiahou''s old house, which is mainly composed of courtyard buildings.

 Chapter 1198

    It''s like at this time, following the order of Ouyang Xiasha, the twelve riders of the original Ming Palace headed by Mingyi who have been guarding the Dharma outside the courtyard of Ouyang Xiasha; the thirty six guards of the Ming emperor who have been stationed in the Ming Palace and have just received the signal, headed by xiahouyi, who have been reorganized; and the thirty six guards of the Ming emperor who have been pestering for three years and finally got the approval of Ouyang Xiasha, who have just returned from the mission To Bianjing, ready to go to the Ming palace base camp to submit the task, received a signal from Ming Yi, immediately with their team to turn the direction, just came to the front of the courtyard, led by Du Shanshan Ouyang Xiasha Pro guards, all surprised, at a glance, looking at the direction of lanzixi.


    Although they had guessed lanzixi''s extraordinary strength before, and heard from the master (the eldest lady) on the phone about lanzixi''s true identity in the divine world, they only heard about it, imagined it, and did not see it with their own eyes. There is still a certain gap between them and the actual situation. Now they can only say: "it''s really powerful!".


    However, what surprised them more was not lanzixi''s unfathomable strength, but lanzixi''s contract beast, which was one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. You know, some of them were surprised to see the contract beast for the first time. Besides, they were a fierce beast in ancient times.


    As for other people, although they have seen the contract beast before, including their own very powerful contract beast, ancient fierce beast is not unheard of. Like their master''s brother, they all have an ancient fierce beast, but they have never seen this one who was once regarded as a God by the divine world. In the eyes of practitioners, his prestige is even higher than that of the vast master, the ghost The emperor, GUI Huang Dao, and the emperor of burying souls were the ancestors of LAN Zixi. So they didn''t expect that the summoner of the founder of Taoism was a fierce beast. It was really unexpected that "people can''t look at each other." they all looked at each other and laughed.


    "What''s the situation now? How did poor Qi come out? " All of a sudden, a voice full of magnetism, with a slight smile, suddenly, the people don''t know where to go to the consciousness, to decisively pull back, and has such a magic power, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who else?


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha asked like this, she already had some points in her heart. After all, Mingyi said a lot to her before. Although she couldn''t respond, she had a rough estimate of the war situation. Now, if she can force LAN Zixi to call out the four evil beasts of ancient times, how can the situation be better?


    "Master (first lady)!" Back to the consciousness of the people, see the courtyard, slowly stand up, has been promoted to complete the Ouyang Xiasha, immediately excited and extremely kneel down, in a good mood with a smile and shout, in the heart that they hide the worry, just like that, silent to come, also silent to go.


    "Get up! Mingyi, tell me about the situation Ouyang Xiasha raised her hand and motioned for them to get up quickly. First she asked suspiciously, then she raised her head and looked in the direction of LAN Zixi and qiongqi.


    "Back to the master, as the master saw, Lord LAN has already made a move, and summoned qiongqi, one of the four evils in ancient times, to guard everyone. Although before, the old man they are faced with danger several times, but there are blue adults in the dark to help, finally is out of danger. Now that there is poverty, there should be no problem for the time being. " Ming a hands embrace boxing, very respectful to Ouyang Xiasha report way.

 Chapter 1199

    "I know. Since Zixi even called out the ancient fierce beasts, how can we watch them here? Since these people dare to do it, they have to pay for their own actions, and this price is their lives. let''s go! There''s a massacre today! I want none of the people in here to get out of Xiahou''s house alive! " Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the scene with her own eyes, she also knew how dangerous these seemingly simple processes were in fact. Since Zixi had done something in the dark, it showed that they had used secret moves behind their backs. Otherwise, they would have been able to cope with it with master Zi''s skill. The smile on his lips faded away, and his eyes were tinged with cold and bloodthirsty light.


    "Master, you have just been promoted, and your breath is not stable. If you go to trade rashly at this time, it is bound to cause confusion of spiritual power and internal breathing in your body. You may be seriously injured, or you may be possessed. Why don''t you tease for a while and then make plans? Think twice, master Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is about to walk out of the gate of the courtyard, Mingyi''s heart is distressed, depressed, irritable and worried. After about a breath of time, he comes forward to stop Ouyang Xiasha''s step, holding the determination to die, and dissuades him to speak. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, she raised her hand and was ready to pat her own tianlinggai.


    We can''t blame Mingyi for making such a fuss. After all, in the training he received, "no matter right or wrong, you can''t refute the master''s decision. Once refuted, it''s equivalent to betraying the master''s behavior. You must show your will by death." after thousands of years of honing, this article has already been deeply engraved in his heart and deep into his bone marrow, and this kind of obedient obedience So, even if his starting point is good, for the sake of his master''s body, he will still feel that he is rebellious. That''s why he has such extreme behavior. Of course, this idea is not only shared by all the people in the underworld, but also by all the people in the underworld who follow Xi Ouyang Xiasha It''s such an idea, including Xi Yu, who has been called elder brother XI by Ouyang Xiasha.


    The reason why Mingyi was tangled before was not because he was afraid of death, but because he didn''t want to die, and he had to bear the name of a traitor. He didn''t want to be unable to help the master for a word. However, considering the consequences of the master''s spirit, he let go, because in their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha was not just the master Son, or their sister, relatives, friends, confidants


    "Silly! Who made you die? Remember the old rules of the underworld? If that''s the case, you''ll mark it for me. Today, I solemnly warn you that I''ll forget the old rules of the underworld. I''ll forget all the things that I can''t refute and apologize for death. Just remember that you can''t recite the Lord. That''s enough, remember? " As soon as she saw Mingyi''s action, Ouyang Xiasha remembered the harsh rules of the underworld that she had already thrown out of the sky. She couldn''t help but clap the palm of Mingyi''s hand. She said angrily, and she couldn''t help but be glad that the disadvantages of those rules of the underworld were exposed in front of her today, and those rules were ignored by her The forgotten rules are reminded by Mingyi today. Otherwise, when she is not around them, the consequences will be unthinkable. At that time, she will regret her death.


    "Master one by one, I one by one!" He had already accepted the result that he would die, but suddenly told him that he didn''t need to die. Later, he could often stop the master. As long as they thought it was right and didn''t betray the master, for a moment, he didn''t know how to express his feelings at this moment. He could only shout Ouyang Xiasha with respect, and then he would A silence, but look at Ming Yi, and around, those from the underworld people''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha will know, they want to express the meaning of the heart.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about more. Go to the front line first." Such a sensational scene, not to mention as the parties of the Ming one they, is only think that their heart is very hard Ouyang Xiasha, some can not stand, so, can only careless mouth, change the topic said.


    "However, master one by one" seems to be supported by Ouyang Xiasha. Mingyi''s courage suddenly grows greatly. No, seeing that his master still insists on going to the square in front of him, Mingyi immediately puts away the expression on his face and comes forward to block him.


    "Mingyi, I know what you want to say, I know you are for my good, but there are so many people on the field, only one LAN Zixi, only one poor strange, one spit, can drown them, even if they are how tough, how long can they resist? In addition, there is another man''s hand in the dark. The so-called "it''s easy to hide with a sword, but it''s hard to defend with a hidden arrow." do you really think they can protect the old man and them, and also resist the foreign enemies, until my breathing is over? You know, the interest rate adjustment after promotion is as short as three or two hours and as long as three or two days. Do you think they can hold on to that time? I''m not going to be interrupted? Even if I listen to you, I''ll sit down and adjust my breath. Even if you say, go and help me, let me stay here to adjust my breath. But do you think that I''m worried in my heart, can I really settle down? " Don''t wait for ming to finish, Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth and interrupts what he hasn''t finished, and carefully analyzes and says to him. Because Mingyi is good for her, so she can be patient and seriously analyze with him."Well, I promise that after the battle, I will sit down and adjust my breath as soon as possible. I will try my best to ease my spiritual power and internal breath. Is that ok?" See what they want to say, Ouyang Xiasha hurriedly in their mouth before, repeatedly promised to say, only to swear to the sky.

 Chapter 1200

    Ouyang Xiasha, who is the master, has come to this point. Putting down her status is both a guarantee and an explanation. As subordinates, how can they not agree?


    You know, if they tried to dissuade their masters in the underworld before, they would have been dead and could not die any more. Now they are living again. Although they have become kind-hearted and kind-hearted, they can''t regard their masters'' kindness as their arrogant capital. After all, they are masters Subordinates are always subordinates, which will never change.


    It''s out of line to be a subordinate to block the master''s decision. It can be said that it''s a kind of rebellious behavior. How can you interfere with the master and veto the master''s decision?


    In this case, the result is no accident. Sure enough, they all came from the underworld. After looking at each other, they nodded helplessly.


    The reason for their helplessness is also very simple, in addition to their inability to prevent their own master''s decision, but also because they have expected the next master''s action.


    And Ouyang Xiasha did as they expected. After they nodded and agreed, she laughed unexpectedly. The next moment, the white figure flew up, like an eagle flying high. Although it seemed to be domineering, her posture was elegant, with the smell of dust. She was floating in white Her hair is light, her body is full of holy breath, just like a Xuan girl on the Ninth Heaven. She is so gorgeous and beautiful that it''s suffocating. It''s obvious that there are two opposite temperaments, but on her body, she seems to be incomparably harmonious, as if she should be


    Seeing that her eldest brother had already gone out, Du Shanshan, who was already itching and anxious, couldn''t wait to catch up with her. Her beautiful face was still a little excited, and her mouth was also a bit arrogant, like talking to herself and wanting everyone to know, she said with a loud smile "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and finally I can exercise my muscles and bones well. I''m afraid I''ll be so idle any longer. My arms and legs are going to rust. You know, in order to exercise the group coordination ability of my subordinates during this period of time, I didn''t do it once, and my heart was itching."


    You should know that in the realm of cultivation, as long as you step over the hurdle of the heart stage and step into the ranks of monks in the aura stage, women can call themselves "Ben Xian Zi" and men can call themselves "Ben Xian". Du Shanshan has followed Ouyang Xiasha to practice the art of cultivating truth for many years. With Ouyang Xiasha''s guidance and the help of pills, her strength has reached the early stage of spiritual silence. Therefore, it''s not too much to call herself "the fairy".


    Seeing that Du Shanshan and her master have gone to the square of Xiahou''s old house, the place where the incident happened, Mingyi and xiahouyi don''t stay much, but also follow the direction of Ouyang Xiasha.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan suddenly appear in the middle of the sky, LAN Zixi''s side, whether it''s the people who are fighting below, or the people who are surrounded by LAN Zixi and qiongqi, who want to stop them, they all stop the fight in their hands and watch them carefully. In fact, no wonder they did so. There were two more people flying in the air. They didn''t find anything until they reached the top of their head. How could they not attract the attention of the people below?

 Chapter 1201

    When I saw the two women who suddenly appeared, and they were still so young, especially the stunning girl who was filled with a strong pressure and murderous atmosphere that could not be ignored, most of the people standing below could not help but shiver, some even fell to their knees, paralyzed on the ground, and the rest of the people were very tired Those few people are not much better. Although they don''t kneel and tremble, they are still stuck in their throat with a cold breath, which makes their bodies feel extremely uncomfortable. In the end, the very few so-called "masters" don''t make any abnormal moves, but they also feel the temperature drop around them. It can be seen how angry Ouyang Xiasha is at this moment. If it is really "the dragon''s scale, you will die if you touch it."!


    Before listening to Mingyi they talked about the situation here, although Ouyang Xiasha had a general idea in her heart, she didn''t see the impact of the scene with her own eyes, did she? Seeing so many people besieging her home together and threatening the lives of her relatives, it''s really strange that Ouyang Xiasha, such a short guard, can be calm.


    It seems that they are trying to hide their inner fear, panic, and the embarrassing, unusual and ugly actions they have made before. It seems that many of the people who are scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum are not calm. They bear their fear and point at Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan calmly. They ask: "what are these two women People? Why don''t you take care of your children at home and run to this group of elders to join in the fun? "


    Roaring out these words, it''s like drinking wine to strengthen the courage. All of the people on the scene suddenly forget their fear of the woman in the air and their instinctive cowardice. When the negative influence disappears, their instinctive desire comes out uncontrollably. This is not, the presence of people, eyes do not blink, eyes contain, how also can not hide the strong lust, just staring at the woman in the air, the woman''s stunning face and excellent posture is unforgettable, looking at her burst out of a gorgeous breath, can''t help but look crazy, such a gorgeous woman, if you can have How wonderful that should be?


    "The beautiful one is not a mortal, the murderous one is Ouyang Xiasha, the current owner of the Xiahou family." Of course, not all of them were attracted by the meeting. No, one of these people, a disciple of Ouyang Xiasha''s family, who did not know whether he was lucky or unfortunate, suddenly thought of this familiar face in his memory. He looked at the beautiful woman in white and appeared in the air with astonishment and fear, and the fear that had just been suppressed in his heart, came back again It''s coming, even more than before.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that this person will show such a look of panic, like a ghost. After all, they dare to besiege Xiahou''s house today because they have received the exact news that Ouyang Xiasha won''t be here, so they dare to come. But now, the person who shouldn''t be here appears in front of them How could they not be afraid? How can you not be afraid?


    You know, the owner of the Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha, is a woman. At her age, she can shake the whole China and even the whole world. It''s not her family''s power, but her personal ability and means. Otherwise, why do these people choose when Ouyang Xiasha can''t appear? Moreover, if the family power was really so powerful, there would be no siege of the Xiahou family today, would it?


    It is needless to say that if Ouyang Xiasha is not capable and resourceful, how can she be the head of the top family of the Xiahou family? As for the means, don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha. Although she looks so beautiful and gentle, like a soft girl with a soft body and a soft waist, in fact, her means are completely opposite to her looks, and there is no reliable way to say that she is a devil. It''s no exaggeration. No, she is more terrible than the devil.


    The people who are intoxicated in their spring and autumn dream are completely awakened by the man''s words. One by one, they are watching Ouyang Xiasha carefully, and trying to find the memory they have been forgotten.


    "Yes! Ouyang Xiasha is the gorgeous woman who is cold and wants to freeze to death. I can''t admit it wrong. I''ve seen her destroy a family without blinking an eye. She is a devil, a devil A frightened voice suddenly came out of the crowd. Although she didn''t see the man''s face clearly, she knew that he was really afraid and regretted today''s action. But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t sympathize with them. Why should she be the first to know today? Since she has chosen to besiege the Xiahou family for their interests, she must pay for their greed, so that she will not give birth to compassion that does not need to exist because they regret it.


    "Don''t you mean she can''t be here? Doesn''t she mean she''s not safe? So why, then why is she here? " A cruel friar glared at Ouyang Xiasha and Du Shanshan''s face. It was as if they were going to kill them. Then he turned his head, frowned and stared at Nalan Xunyi, the person who gave him the news. He began to question with a little resentment.But if you look at the pale face and shaking fist of this cruel man, you can clearly know that he was afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength in his heart. He even had the impulse to bow down and admit his mistake. Now his seemingly calm and abnormal expression is just pretending. This is not even what he said, With three anxious, four panic, three fear, he did not notice.

 Chapter 1202

    However, at the thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s cruel and cruel treatment of the enemy, and the opposite nature of Ouyang Xiasha''s character to her soft sister''s appearance, the cruel friar used all his strength to resist his inner fear, so that he would not look so embarrassed. At the thought of their large number of people, even if Ouyang Xiasha was the same He is very powerful. It''s not so easy to fight cheaply, so he has more confidence.


    After listening to the man''s words, the head of a second rate family looked at the familiar face and tried his best to recall it. In a flash, he suddenly remembered that he had been pressed in the depth of his memory. He thought that he would not be able to see it in this life, so he chose to ignore it. The picture that he didn''t care about suddenly showed a very complicated mood, a little bit of excitement and a little bit of fear I couldn''t help but feel excited and worried. I murmured to myself and said, "originally, she is Ouyang Xiasha. As they say, she is excellent. She hasn''t started yet. Just look at the momentum, you can see that she is very powerful. The terrible pressure also proves that she is not simple!"


    It''s no wonder that the owner of this family has such a complicated mood. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is famous as a teenager. In this world of the strong and the jungle, which family is not protected by her strong ancestors? And she, a young, but ten years old yellow haired girl, completely relying on her own hands, all agree that it is impossible to go to a higher level, has reached the limit of the Xiahou family, born to pull to the peak, even more than before, has been ahead of the Xiahou family half a step away from the Mu family, or ruthlessly left the Mu family behind.


    You know, although this half step looks very similar, it''s something that the owners of the Xiahou family may not be able to do in their very poor life, or even several lives.


    If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really have some skills and means, she would have been buried in the vast sea of people in obscurity for a long time. In addition, the enmity between the Xiahou family and the Mu family, if she was careless, she might not even be able to save her life. In such a big environment, if Ouyang Xiasha was not cruel, not poisonous, and not hard hearted, it would be really strange and true I''m joking about my own life, my family''s life.


    But although Ouyang Xiasha is fierce and vicious, it makes people afraid, but more importantly, it makes people respect and admire her. Reverence, her strong wrist, can do many people, do not dare to imagine things; admire, she was young, have such great achievements, it is not difficult to imagine, a few years later, decades later, she will stand in what height. If the master didn''t choose the wrong square today, he might be excited to ask for a signature.


    As for why the householder felt fear and worry while worshiping and admiring Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, it''s very simple. You can guess with a little brain. After all, after knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s toughness and ruthlessness, it''s not difficult to guess the consequences of standing opposite to her, right? So, at present, he is on the opposite side of Ouyang Xiasha. He is afraid of death. Can he not be afraid or worried?


    The murmur of the second rate family leader was not loud, but it was enough to be heard by all the people around. Coupled with the powerful power of the masses, the murmur spread from one person to another. However, in the blink of an eye, the whole square knew the real identity of the person in the air, and knew that she was not simple.


    The cruel man looked at the frown of all the people, and knew that if he went on like this, it was not the spiritual support of the Xiahou family, not the belief of the Xiahou family, but their own. Once the spiritual support and belief collapse, no matter how many people they have, they will be defeated like a pack of scattered sand. The end can be imagined. Apart from death and extermination, they really can''t think of a second choice.

 Chapter 1203

    No matter how selfish or selfish a person may be, he may not be afraid to destroy his family or care about the lives of others or even relatives, but he may not be afraid of death or care about his own life. It is the individual who will be afraid of death, especially those who have seven emotions and six desires, especially those who are greedy and lustful. The fierce man is obviously one of those who are greedy and lustful. Otherwise, he will not appear here.


    "What are you afraid of! We are numerous and powerful. No matter how strong she is, she is only one person. Are we afraid of her? You are really promising! Things have come to this point. When is it better not to fight? What are you doing? Kill me! It is said that Ouyang Xiasha attaches great importance to her family. It is a good thing that we can make Ouyang Xiasha suffer all her life if we kill them! Kill! Kill! Kill Because, the fear of death, so, whether from the consideration of saving his own life, or for the purpose of their previous siege of Xiahou''s house, all indicates that the cruel man can''t ignore himself, stand by and don''t interfere in today''s affairs, so, he saw the cruel man yell out loud and speak out their words To face the situation, forced the presence of people to make resistance as soon as possible.


    After that, the cruel man didn''t give people any time to think, and no longer went to see Ouyang Xiasha floating in the air. The first thing to bear the brunt of it was to run directly to the Duke of Xia. He wanted to hit him and take his life, so as to give Ouyang Xiasha a fatal blow. Maybe others don''t know, but the evil man knows how much Ouyang Xiasha cares about the old man. Frankly speaking, the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and the old man is very complicated. To sum up, it is the relationship between teachers, friends and relatives. The old man is not only Ouyang Xiasha''s godfather, but also her bole. The starting point of her peak road is her meeting with the old man.


    That cruel man''s abacus is good. If there is no accident, this action can force the people present to despair, and finally have to make a decision to fight with the Xiahou family. But the reason why the accident is called accident is that it is too rare and unexpected. How can it happen in general? However, I don''t know whether it was his bad luck or Ouyang Xiasha''s good luck. This accident really happened. When people took up their weapons and prepared to attack, dozens of figures came flying in the light wind


    "Look, who are those people?" In this world, there is no shortage of people who want to attract people''s attention when they discover new things. No, I don''t know who made a loud exclamation. People suddenly raised their heads and looked into the sky. Dozens of figures were flying towards their position with the light wind. The powerful momentum was accompanied by the frightful atmosphere, and dozens of people were walking Among them, each of them exudes a strong sense of evil spirit and killing. The overwhelming strong air is like a strong wind, and the pressure of dozens of people condenses into a suffocating atmosphere, which deeply shakes people''s vision and mind. I can''t help but feel a sudden sinking in my heart.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the people present have such feelings. It''s the evil spirit of those people who are so strong that they can''t help but tremble. The momentum, the momentum, the prestige, the eyes are so frightening, so chilling


    "I''ve seen a few people in front of them. They are not there. They have suddenly risen. In just four years, they have become world famous. They are no less than" two kings, one less emperor "and even slightly ahead of them. Recently, the night God who has been active in Europe is just like the twelve riders in the temple of hell under the hands of Lord night? Why are they here? " An elder of Xiuzhen family, who had been stationed in Europe and had just been transferred back to Bianjing, looked at the twelve men who were always dressed in black and filled with endless fierce evil spirit. His body trembled and his voice trembled. Such a strong evil spirit, even those of them who are in the upper position have never had, let people see it and they will never forget it. Therefore, he definitely did not admit his mistake.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the elder of Xiuzhen family, who is a senior in Xiuzhen family, will make such a gaffe. You need to know that the name of night God has spread to every corner of the world as early as a few years ago. Although he doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman, what he looks like, and what his accomplishments are, no one ever dares to go Challenge his bottom line, because he is too terrible, say no exaggeration to get words, maybe the devil is not as terrible as he came, and only with the devil equivalent Ouyang Xiasha, this girl''s that point of ruthlessness, in front of him, can''t even compare.


    Maybe it''s because they mistook it as Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful and one of the top ten forces in the world. It''s originally his power. Maybe it''s because of the extreme speed of his swallowing many forces, which makes people change their names and owners before they react. But more importantly, it''s because of his various extreme means, which are very important to him As for the enemy, it is easy to be dismembered, to be satisfied with the blood flow, or to be wiped out. All the eighteen generations have gone to nothing, even those who are buried in peace. As for his own people who work under him, a single hand is enough to cause a sensation in the whole world and is a lost elixir.

 Chapter 1204

    That''s right. You can''t read it wrong. What I mentioned here is the best pill, which is a strange and familiar pronoun. Although it sounds very mysterious, it seems to be a pronoun that only exists in myths and legends. That fake can, but it can''t be denied that it is a real pronoun.


    Not everyone knows the meaning of the name "top grade pill". Even many ordinary families and new forces think it''s a trick of Taoism. Maybe if they eat it, they will be in danger of poisoning. However, as long as they are inherited from the family or are lucky enough to get to know those monastic families who have lived in seclusion for many years, they just need a little Those who know something about it and know its existence will salivate over him.


    "The best pill" is not a legend, not a myth, it is real. It can be said that it is better than gold and silver, better than jewelry, better than fame and wealth, and even better than everything except life, because there is a top-quality pill that can easily bring the dying person back to life with only one breath left. Of course, the premise is that his heart is not damaged, but even if there is such a premise limit, it still makes people focus on it Unexpectedly, with the existence of this elixir, as long as you protect your heart when you are against others, isn''t it equivalent to having one more life than others?


    There are many kinds of elixir like this. However, because no one knows the prescription of elixir, the rarity of elixir is the most important thing. Whether it is in the secular world, or in the immortal world, or even in the closed world, the underworld and the divine world, such things are available Born, it can cause people to loot, priceless treasure.


    But fortunately, everyone is the same. Once there is one, everyone will be treated equally and have equal opportunities, but it will not cause any big trouble. But since the sudden rise of the night god six years ago, this balance has been broken. This guy actually gave this priceless treasure to his subordinates as if it were sugar beans. He didn''t want money. How could people not be envious? However, due to the fierce and vicious spirit of the night God, there was no one else but blush.


    You know, before that, there was no one who was short-sighted and impulsive. In the eyes of all people, the superior and powerful came to the door, or intercepted night God''s subordinates, or sneaked into night God''s residence, ready to kidnap and bully, or In short, the process is multifarious, but the final result, without exception, is the end of skinning, cramping and exposing the corpse for three days. This is not the end. The night God even invited people to watch it.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. That night God has dealt with these greedy people several times. The people he invited to watch are all people who had thoughts in his mind before.


    In any case, whether intentionally or unintentionally, night God''s practice has really played a good role in warning others. In addition to fear and fear, it has even produced a little shadow in everyone''s heart. Under such circumstances, it''s too late for them to avoid night God. Who dares to touch his mold, or even hope that they will never see him again On that day, it was a pity to see the night God here, even if it wasn''t him, just some of his subordinates, who knew something about it, because of the shadow from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although the night God is very mysterious, few people have seen him, even if there is so little, who dares to speak? Just like the waiter of the Trinity auction, he saw the face of the night God and took the gold card he handed out. But it''s been half a month. How can there be any news that the night God has participated in the auction? Maybe one of them has something to do with LAN Zixi, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if LAN Zixi is the person behind the church, and even if LAN Zixi has given a warning, how can those little people have the courage to break their mouths? But now, there is no news to show that the God of night is so terrible that even these little people can see it It''s in danger.

 Chapter 1205

    The night gods are known only by their names, but not by their people. However, the twelve riders in the temple of hell are really familiar. The familiarity of each face in this circle is no less than that of the well-known and famous stars. Among them, the name has a "one" embroidered on his right arm, plus a "one" Mingyi, the man who got the red flower from the other side, is the leader of these family forces. He can''t forget his existence, because he has almost become the synonym of night God. Almost all the forces under the name of night God are represented by him. Now even he is here. What''s the matter?


    Many of the people who were present had seen Ming Yi and the twelve riders in the Ming Palace. Now they were shocked to see these familiar faces.


    Can we not be shocked? You know, which one of the night God''s subordinates is not the strong one who dominates the party. The power created by each person''s name, not to mention their strong personal ability, is enough to make them famous all over the world. However, they are only loyal to night God and only obey his orders. They are willing to follow night God''s side as his bodyguard and guard. Now, suddenly, they are not Is it true that the night God, who has been wearing a silver mask, has come here?


    With the first question, there will be a second one. With the second one, there will be a third one For example, if the night God comes here, what does he want to do? Which side is he on


    Do not want to do not know, the more you think, the more uneasy people''s hearts will be, the more uneasy up, and even involuntarily, looking around, but because there are too many people around, it is impossible to know where the night God might hide, can only be alert to pay attention to the surrounding, but do not want to be surprised by the next scene.


    I saw that a group of people headed by the twelve riders of the Ming Palace came flying towards me. The familiar or unfamiliar people went to the side of Ouyang Xiasha and the woman in the middle of the sky. They respectfully knelt down on one knee to the gorgeous woman in white, and then said their words, which were short but shocking.


    "The twelve riders of Ming Palace, have seen the master!"


    "Thirty six guards of the Ming Palace, have you met the eldest lady?"


    "The Ming emperor guard team, I''ve seen the boss!"


    "Master? Miss? boss? She one by one, she one by one, she... "


    "Don''t the twelve riders and the thirty-six guards belong to the hell hall? Isn''t the master of hell hall the night God? Is she one by one? Is she But how could it be


    ¡­¡­


    At the sound of their master, boss and young lady, all the people at the bottom felt that there was a big bang in their brain, as if something had exploded. They were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. One by one, they looked at the woman in white, Ouyang Xiasha, who was floating in the air! Is she the night God?


    Is Ouyang Xiasha the night God? Is the master of Xiahou the night God?


    Is this possible? This is so mysterious!


    Isn''t she the owner of the Xiahou family? How could it be the night God? Mingming has a distinguished life experience and a powerful backstage. Why should he invent another identity? Does Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou''s family have long been in harmony with each other?


    Standing on the open space in the center of the square, Xia houhuan, Xia Houying, the people of Ouyang family, and even the nearly 100 disciples of Xiahou family were all shocked to see Ouyang Xiasha in the middle of the sky. Their eyes were full of wonder and shock. When they saw the twelve riders, the Thirty-six guards, and the Ming emperor''s guard saluting to her, he said They only felt that their hearts suddenly set off a storm, beating their hearts fiercely. The shock and excitement in their hearts made their blood boil at this time, but they couldn''t say a word. They stared at Ouyang Xiasha one by one, as if they wanted to see through her.


    Even Xia houhuan and Xia Houying, who know part of the story, can''t help but be stunned. You''re right, they''re just stunned. Yes, they know that the hell palace is their own girl, and they also know that Du participates in the guard team of their own girl, but he never knows what the night God has to do with their own girl. After all, there are so many differences in their personalities. One is gentle and clever, strong but not cruel and bloody, and the other is completely cold-blooded and merciless It''s strange that they are so shocked.


    As for the previous rise of the night God under the flag of the master of the hell hall, they helped the night God to do things, and the night God became the agent of the night God. They just thought that Xiasha and that person were friends like Mingsu and fengyuexi. The girl was worried that Xiahou''s family was in danger. That person was just famous and rose strongly. They reached a mutual benefit But I didn''t expect that the truth would be like this.


    Of course, the shock of all the people on Ouyang Xiasha''s side, including Ouyang''s mother, who was well protected by her daughter and had never experienced such bloody scenes, was not to blame Ouyang Xiasha for concealing, nor did they have any opinion or disgust about Ouyang Xiasha because of the cold-blooded cruelty of the night God They were just really, simply surprised. After all, the personality gap between them was so big that they were at a loss for a moment, which was normal.

 Chapter 1206

    As for the nearly 100 Xiahou disciples, after all, they are still in the prime of life, and they are full of enthusiasm. Therefore, when they face such Ouyang Xiasha, they will not be afraid, but they will be excited. In addition to a person with facial paralysis and dull feelings, almost 100% of the disciples are satisfied with today''s fierce and cold-blooded Ouyang Xiasha has more blind worship than before, besides pure respect and admiration.


    What''s more, I feel extremely excited and proud to have such a strong family owner and witness today''s grand scene with my own eyes. I don''t need to think about it at all. After today, these children of the summer marquis will see what they see today as their capital to show off. They will spread the scene quickly.


    After all, people who can interpret two identities by themselves and have not been found flaws for so many years have no intention of connecting them at all. Moreover, the power background of the two identities is so good. If you take any one out, it''s the tip of the pyramid. Shaking the earth is the absolute existence of shaking three shaking. That''s not true What kind of ability, such skill, such scheming, it''s really hard for them not to admire and worship.


    And those, no matter what happened in the past, at least at present, are standing in the opposite direction of the Xiahou family. Even if they haven''t been seriously pointed out, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have too many explanations, or open her mouth to admit directly. But Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is undoubtedly determined, and no one even raises any objection.


    At this moment, in addition to their instinctive fear, these people are only shocked. Can we not be shocked? How old is she? Is there twenty this year? The identity of the new owner of Xiahou''s family is extraordinary, and she is the mysterious night God who has deterred the whole world? The night God who takes the best pills as sugar beans and holds tens of thousands of pills, which is close to reviving the dead?


    This is incredible! Such perverts have been met by them. They are really lucky. It seems that there will be a battle of ten deaths and zero lives today.


    But in these people''s hearts, they secretly worry, or regret, or chagrin, or irritability, or fear, or make up their mind to break the bridge, and fight hard. Ouyang Xiasha, who is floating in the air, seems to feel that they are not enough to fight. Her eyes flash, and her voice is filled with prestige: "are you going to be in a city When do you see the play? If you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait? "


    Ouyang Xiasha suddenly drinks out her voice, which makes everyone at the bottom be stunned. She doesn''t know who she''s talking to. She looks for her suspiciously, only to see a few forces surging up. On the square full of people, she opens an empty road and rushes to the direction where Ouyang Xiasha is.


    When several forces rushed to the bottom of Ouyang Xiasha, several leaders looked at each other, then took the people behind them, knelt down on one knee, respectfully saluted the people in the air, and then said aloud:


    "the master of the Yi family and his disciples, meet the master!"


    "The master of the Ou family and his disciples, meet the master!"


    "The master of Huo family and the disciples of Yi family, meet the master!"


    "The master of the hundred Li family, together with the disciples of the hundred Li family, meets the master!"


    Who are these people? They are not the top six families in China, four of which are behind the Xiahou family and the Mu family? They knelt on one knee like this, so many people knelt on one knee, so great momentum, and the low voice containing prestige came out. Although the voice was low, it was very powerful, respectful and with a strong respect. If you look closely, you will find that their eyes contain incomparable admiration.

 Chapter 1207

    They are so excited to look at their master, looking at this, to help their family soar up, to solve the problems, to help them cultivate, merciless but strong master!


    As soon as the respectful and low voice spread, the people on the scene could not help but look at the voice of the team in the field. I don''t know whether it was really a shock or a big jump. Looking at the faces that were far away from most of them in their memory, these people who went to the gate of Xiahou''s house for their own greed, couldn''t help but cry Suddenly, he took a breath. He was surprised that they were them one by one!


    It turns out that the rumor is true. Four of the six families following the two super aristocratic families Xiahou and Mu have really recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the main yellow haired girl. Such a overlord, like a super big Mac, is actually willing to be the subordinate of Ouyang Xiasha? Is it really a subordinate relationship between them, not a cooperative relationship as they once suspected?


    Isn''t it true that the owners of these families all think highly of themselves, just like the stones in the pit, smelly and hard? It''s not that they don''t look at anyone at all, let alone recognize the Lord? In particular, the old man of the Ou family, even his son-in-law, can exist as air, not to mention a little girl.


    But now, they are in front of so many people, kneeling in front of the Yellow haired girl, look respectful, eyes with admiration at the Yellow haired girl, this is too incredible, right? After all, this Ouyang girl no matter how fierce, she is also a junior, isn''t she?


    Looking at the weight of the people or forces who stood up one by one, they could not help but fear the people who had swallowed the Xiahou family. They thought that the Xiahou family was a piece of fat at hand, but they didn''t want to. Now they have become hard stones that are hard to swallow and can cut their throats. This kind of gap is very sad.


    It seems that the stimulation given today is not too much. After the arrival of the powerful forces of the Yi family and their respectful salute, suddenly another group of people suddenly rushed in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. Without waiting for the reaction of the people, they heard that the group of people also knelt down on one knee and respectfully faced the people in the air, just like the Yi family before Then he said aloud:


    "the master of the Du family and his disciples have met the master!"


    "The master of the Wang family and his disciples have met the master!"


    "Master Yu and his disciples have met the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Du family is the family of Du Shanshan, the eldest of Ouyang Xiasha''s bodyguard? And the Wang family, is not seven years ago, Ouyang Xiasha gambling stone, because of pleasing to the eye, promised to assist the Wang family? Isn''t Yu zhehan''s family? As for the others, as long as you carefully observe, you will find that they are actually the families that Ouyang Xiasha''s group of children who had made vows!


    All of a sudden, there are so many strong people, not to mention the four first-class families supported by Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention the more than 40 second-class families that just arrived, which are not big, but not weak. They can''t cope with the ability of Ouyang Xiasha alone, and the strong people under her hand, such as the twelve riders of hell hall, This makes them want to swallow the Xiahou family at one stroke, where to go? How to win this war?


    Seeing that they have a solid chassis, we can see that their combat effectiveness is terrible. With a lot of pills from Ouyang Xiasha, their strength can''t be underestimated. It''s no exaggeration to say that the ones with the lowest strength among them are quite different from them. Compared with them, the invaders just have some advantages in number, But one by one, I''m afraid that no matter how many of them are, they won''t be dead enough


    In the hearts of all the people present, she couldn''t help muttering: "this Ouyang Xiasha is really good. She is as tough as a prehistoric beast. I don''t know how to make so many strong men nod their heads willingly and proud to be her subordinates. She is really a terrible prehistoric beast. No, she is the ancestor of prehistoric beast. This Xiahou is really lucky!"


    Those who retreated to the Highlands not far away, did not enter the gate of Xiahou''s house, and wanted to remain neutral. When they saw this scene and heard what they said, they were stunned. You know, the location of Xiahou''s family is quite special, so it''s easy to produce the so-called echo effect. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s intention is not difficult to hear their words.


    At this time, they knew that Ouyang Xiasha had another perfect identity besides being the owner of Xiahou''s family, that is, night God. When they saw that the four families above respected Ouyang Xiasha, they could not help but feel deeply. It seems that their previous guess is going to change dramatically It''s no longer the people in Xiahou''s family, but the greedy people who enter the gate of Xiahou''s family.


    "Get up!" Ouyang Xiasha to also kneel on one knee of the crowd, light mouth said, although the voice is light, but you can feel the warmth contained. As for what other people think, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. All she knows is that these people want the lives of their relatives for the sake of greed in their hearts. She can''t tolerate this. She glances at the dense crowd with her spare light, and then changes the faint but warm tone before, and uses the cold voice again "Today, don''t let anyone who enters the gate of Xiahou''s house go! I want them to leave their lives here. Are you clear? "

 Chapter 1208

    Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful words are full of the authority of the superior. The cold voice is like a thunderbolt, which suddenly explodes in the whole square, making those present think of dividing up and devouring the people of Xiahou''s family. They can''t help but feel a little flustered


    "Yes! I''ll wait for you to obey me


    I heard that the people who came to support, who were mainly from the family forces of Ouyang Xiasha, as well as the members of the Ming Palace, who belonged to the twelve cavalry and the thirty-six guards, and the so-called Ming emperor guard team, which was composed of Du Yatou and Ouyang Xiasha''s friends and classmates, roared the deafening oath together. Let''s have a look at their majestic posture Those who besieged Xiahou''s family before felt numb scalp and trembling legs and feet. For the first time, they felt that death was so close to them, which made them feel a sense of fear. They could not help thinking in their hearts: "today, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of Xiahou''s door alive."


    , you know, the general commitment of oath is not only a few people, but a few dozen people, but hundreds of people respond to simultaneous interpreting. So many voices come out together, with the male''s fighting intention and cold breath, so that all the sworn people are like those who come out of the hell. Everyone''s breath and murderous spirit are interconnected and converged into a panic. Cold breath, do not want to know, that will be what kind of a scene, if you do not believe, as long as you look at the bottom or with a sword, or with a pistol, hands are shaking people will know.


    It was a chill from the bottom of their feet, it was a fear from the bottom of their heart. At this moment, they knew that the angel girl, who looked like an immortal with a kind face and a soft heart, was actually the real devil. A real devil in an angel''s coat, who had been put on the table by her, was used to cheat and bewitch Confused the world, now this cruel, relentless root, is the real she. All the people present seemed to understand why Ouyang Xiasha wanted to invent a nonessential night God.


    Looking at the present situation, we can see that today, the devil will never let them go. That is to say, they will die if they don''t fight. In other words, at this moment, there are only two ways for them to choose. The first one is to surrender and give up resistance, and let the devil take their lives; the second one is to let the devil take their lives, All together with her fight, perhaps there is so a ray of life.


    These two choices, as long as they are not loveless people, or a fool also know how to choose, not to mention those who do not want to die, but also fear death.


    These people are really afraid of death, because they are afraid of death, so in order to survive, some people have the courage to take the initiative to shout: "we fight with them! We have a lot of people. Don''t be afraid of them! If we don''t kill them, we will die! Fight with them


    As soon as the sound of drinking was heard, it was like a straw to save lives, which aroused the fighting spirit and the desire for survival in the hearts of all the people. All the people present were not fools. Of course, they knew how dangerous the situation was. Although there were only less than a thousand people in Ouyang Xiasha''s side, even less than one tenth of them, they could not deny that Ouyang Xiasha was the only one Everyone under his command is a master with outstanding strength, and the worst is one against one hundred. They want to win from Ouyang Xiasha and get the qualification and chance to survive. The chance is very slim. But now they have a chance to survive only after fighting. Therefore, they have to go on this road.

 Chapter 1209

    It has to be said that at this moment, the situation is really reversed. The Xiahou family is no longer in a passive position. It is no longer these people who are dealing with the Xiahou family, but the people of the Xiahou family who are dealing with them.


    "The current situation is very obvious. Today, it''s not the Xiahou family, or the accomplices of the Xiahou family, who have been annihilated by the clan. It''s us who have lost our lives here. We don''t have a third choice at all. The so-called" die a friend, not a poor one. "I think we all know how to choose this choice Seeing the embarrassing situation that people only have slogans, but no one hands on them, the man who was interrupted by Lanzi Xi with a steel bar suddenly gets upset. For the task he received, for the sake of saving his own life, and for the sake of revenge, the insidious man bites his teeth, regardless of the pain on his wrist, instigates the people and says aloud.


    "We have a large number of people. If we fight with them, I don''t believe we can''t turn the situation around. Let''s go!" No matter it''s really silly or fake silly, at this moment, it''s clear that the vicious man is taking them as an envoy. The besiegers on the scene also have to follow the idea of the vicious man, because they really have no choice. So, as soon as the words of the vicious man fall, some people roar along the meaning of the vicious man and boost their morale.


    Perhaps the nerves of these besieged people have already been stretched to a critical point. No, with a loud shout, the leaders of the major families and forces led the people behind them. Like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, they rushed up quickly. Their swords were waving, chopping, and "bang bang bang" ¡¯The gunfire, also followed in the whole square, frequent ring.


    I don''t know why, those who have never cooperated with each other, and there are some more or less contradictions and even some estrangements before. They regard each other as competitors who will divide the property of the Xiahou family. At this moment, they have a tacit understanding beyond imagination. Those who think they are weak will consciously go to Ouyang Xiasha''s family standing in the middle of the square, the injured Xiahou master, and the nearly 100 Xiahou family disciples, while those who think they are powerful and some of the leaders will go to Ouyang Xiasha and Lanzi in the middle of the sky.


    Those besieged people, including the monks of the so-called seclusion family, will find that their strength is not very strong after a few rounds of fighting. It is not in line with their position. At least for those who are brought out by Ouyang Xiasha, they win because of too many people. After all, people''s physical strength is limited and they have been fighting for a long time Next, no matter how tough people are, they will inevitably get hurt because of the loss of physical strength and slow reaction.


    In the middle of the air, Ouyang Xiasha, in her spare time of fighting with those who besieged her, sees that the family leaders who are under her command have been slashed several times and shot several times, which is not fatal, in order to protect the injured Xiahou old man and her weaker family members.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Ouyang Xiasha said to Du Shanshan: "girl Du, take the people in the guard team to protect the old man and my parents. Don''t let them get hurt. Open the protective layer to prevent the attack of those bullets, and you should be careful not to be hit by those useless bullets. It''s very important It''s a hit, but it''s really ugly. "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s funny words, the members of the Ming emperor''s guard, led by Du Shanshan, knew that their eldest brother was joking, but they could not help but gasp.


    I''m kidding. Can they stop smoking? It should be noted that once the practitioners reach the middle stage of fusion, they can open a protective layer, just like an egg shell. Strange to say, this protective layer can only reduce the damage of the so-called holy weapon and holy weapon, but it has 100% defense against those hot weapons. That is to say, once the protective layer is opened, the gunfire of laoshizi will become worse than scratch. That''s why, ouch Yang Xiasha will tell them that those bullets are rubbish.


    Of course, they will never open the protective layer when they fight with cold spirit weapon, just like the old man and the evil man before. Because this protective layer is maintained by the consumption of aura, which is always on. Who knows when his own aura will be consumed. At that time, once the other party still has aura, won''t his own become a lamb to be slaughtered?


    What''s more, this protective layer can only reduce the damage of the cold spirit weapon, but it can''t completely resist it. Therefore, when the cold spirit weapon fights against each other, it''s a little weak when it''s used to consume the spirit.


    At this time, the whole field has become a mode of scuffle, and those bullets have become the hidden weapons that they can''t defend. If they are not careful, they will be hit by those conspiracies. Therefore, opening the protective layer has become a necessary choice, and once the protective layer is opened, it is almost impossible to be hit. Well, as our master said, if we get shot again under almost impossible circumstances, it''s really a shame to lose our face to grandma''s house, so those words will completely become the words our master teased them, so can they not smoke?"Ah! Boss, why are you kicking me? " Du Shanshan, who had just defeated two monks and was hanging leisurely in the air, was deeply immersed in what her boss had just said. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, and her body fell down involuntarily. At the same time, there was a deafening complaint.

 Chapter 1210

    Although the height of Du Shanshan''s own position is not high, even if she falls down like this, Du Shanshan''s strength is not as strong as that of Ouyang Xiasha, and there will be no problem. However, in order to maintain her image as the leader of the guard team, Du Shanshan will not fall down Just instinctively yelled a word, and then he could not care about anything. He suddenly raised his breath and stabilized his figure. In the middle of the air, he suddenly recovered his balance.


    Yu Guang saw her friends and subordinates of her classmates. Because she wanted to laugh, she held back her strange twisted face. Du Shanshan was depressed. She planned to go to Ouyang Xiasha to ask her boss why no one would kick her. But before she went to Ouyang Xiasha, she saw some friars or ordinary people holding swords like that Armed attack came over and surrounded her, forcing her to move quickly.


    Du Shanshan is a straight forward person who can''t hold things in her heart. Over the years, under Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional or unintentional favoritism, no one dares to fight with her for the position of the head of the family, which leads to the embarrassing situation that the girl still doesn''t have any scheming. Even the temperament that can''t hold things is becoming more and more serious. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha protects her short life, and Du Shanshan''s innocence is what Ouyang Xiasha can''t ask for in her life. Therefore, in order to keep Du Shanshan''s innocence, Ouyang Xiasha has already promised to protect her all her life. Otherwise, she has no intention. I really don''t know when she will be swallowed by her cousins.


    "It''s killing me to stand in my way!" This is not because there is doubt and confusion in her heart. If you don''t solve these people in front of her, the doubt and confusion in her heart will not be solved. For a moment, because of irritability, Du Shanshan''s instinct is so exposed. Immediately, she hears Du''s irritable voice, and the whip in her hand goes out. The long whip was like a sharp blade, and it hit the besiegers. The strong pressure of the long whip, mixed with the fierce air current, whizzed in the air, and slapped on the besiegers. In an instant, it left the long and thin traces of bones. It seemed to have no fulcrum. The soft and abnormal long whip, mixed with aura, was killing The damage is no less than that of a sharp sword.


    Don''t think the damage is too exaggerated. After all, this seemingly ordinary long and thin whip is a pseudo holy instrument which is infinitely close to the holy instrument. The main material of the long whip is the snake tendon of the emperor cobra, which is known as the king of Yalong, combined with some rare materials. You know, in this aura, there is a scarcity Many Xiuzhen families have broken the world of inheritance. A piece of Earth Spirit can be worshipped as a family heirloom, not to mention a false holy instrument. It''s easy to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Poof The onlookers who were hit by Du Shanshan''s snake tendon soft whip, in addition to the long and thin whip mark on the skin, could see the bone deeply, their bodies also involuntarily bounced out. At the moment when they popped out and fell to the ground, because of Du Shanshan''s aura, they had already penetrated into their bodies through the long whip and destroyed him The balance of aura in their bodies hurt their internal organs. Therefore, they saw that as long as they were the onlookers who had been smoked by Du Shanshan, they all spewed out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1211

    "Ah, one by one!" And the places where the besieged people who were hit by Du Shanshan landed were impossible to find a slightly loose place because of the relationship of their accomplices everywhere. Therefore, when they landed, the besieged people who were hit by Du Shanshan bumped into a row of people behind her, and together with the people behind him, they all fell to the ground, one by one, He was trampled on the ground by the people who were fighting around him. He only heard the scream, mixed with the clang of the gunshots and swords, and kept on for a long time. It can be seen that sometimes a large number of people is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Boss, now you can talk about it. Why don''t you kick anyone, just me?" Finally solved the siege of the people around, came to Ouyang Xiasha side of Du Shanshan, the first time to ask the heart of confusion.


    "You are their boss, and you are closest to me. If you don''t kick you, who do you kick?" Ouyang Xiasha glances at her and is opened the protective layer by her own guard. The relatives in the center confirm that they have nothing to do. Then she solves the onlookers around her and says faintly without looking back.


    "You can tell me, boss, how ugly it is to kick ass! We are all so old. We are not children. We are still a team leader. Can''t you save some face for me? " Du Shanshan face slightly a red, while helping to solve the siege of people around, while some embarrassed, some shy mouth said.


    "Who made you daze!" Ouyang Xiasha a smile, rightfully said.


    "Then don''t kick your ass!" Du Shanshan Du mouth, weak excuse way.


    "There are too many enemies to take care of, and the bottom is smooth." For Du Shanshan''s excuse, Ouyang Xiasha said with a red face and heart. Ouyang Xiasha won''t admit it. She kicked her ass intentionally and specially. Ouyang Xiasha won''t admit it either. She just likes to see Du''s flat face.


    "Well, boss, boss Ouyang, you win!" Du Shanshan didn''t believe that her eldest brother was so skillful, so high cultivation, and couldn''t deal with several minions. Obviously, she did it on purpose, but who told her that she had no evidence? Only weak default of their own boss, obviously bullying behavior.


    "Boss, I''m going down to help!" Through seven years of personal understanding, Du Shanshan knows who her boss is. Even if she has no intention, she can say for sure that if she continues to stay by her boss''s side, things like kicking butt, even more exaggerated than kicking butt, will come to her one after another. In addition, she will face her boss one after another He never won once, so in order to avoid being poisoned by her boss, Du Shanshan decided to stay away from her boss for the time being.


    "Go Ouyang Xiasha, who has seven skilful minds, doesn''t understand Du Shanshan''s small calculation. If she put it in the past, she will tease and tease the girl. But now is a special period. In order to avoid accidents and unexpected accidents, it''s not a big deal to let her go for the time being. At most, she has to wait Just make it up afterwards, right?


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s approval, Du Shanshan rushes forward quickly without stopping for a moment. Among the people who are fighting below, for a moment, the percussion sound of various cold weapons, the emission sound of guns, and people''s shouts are intertwined, resounding through the sky, reverberating on the huge square of Xiahou''s old house


    LAN Zixi, who is in the war, has been watching the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. He is afraid that when there is something wrong with Ouyang Xiasha, he will not have time to stop it, so that he will regret it. Although he knows that Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful, although he knows that Ouyang Xiasha is very strong, he still can''t let go.


    This is not, see someone sneak attack Ouyang Xiasha from behind, LAN Zixi can''t care about the besieged people around him, even if he knows, if he doesn''t kill these people around him at this time, he will be scratched by the sharp blade in their hands, he is also willing to choose to protect Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Sasha, be careful!" With a low drink, LAN Zixi came to Ouyang Xiasha''s back in a flash. He took Ouyang Xiasha''s waist in one hand, held Ouyang Xiasha tightly, but carefully. With one hand, he gathered a stream of air and hit the friar who was attacking Ouyang Xiasha''s back. Then, he saw that the stream of air crossed a radian in the air with the speed visible to the naked eye, just like Li The sword passed through the air and cut down unstoppably. The famous monk could already hang in the air, so his accomplishments were not low. At least in this world of lack of aura, he was an expert. When he saw the fierce air coming towards his face, he was suddenly surprised. Out of his instinct to survive, he made extraordinary use of his speed and immediately jumped to the other side One side to avoid, risk to avoid the blue Zi Xi attack.


    "Zixi, I''m fine! Really Seeing LAN Zixi''s nervous appearance, Ouyang Xiasha feels warm in her heart, because she knows that if LAN Zixi hadn''t been watching her all the time, she couldn''t have reacted so quickly and saved herself.


    However, I also blame myself for being too careless. I didn''t check for a moment, and I almost got caught in their sneak attack. If it wasn''t for Zixi, I would be injured. Once I was injured, the consequences would be really serious. Because no matter whether you are seriously injured or not, the impact is enough to trigger an unstable aura riot in your body because there is no breath adjustment after promotion.Once the aura riots, whether the current war situation can be solved smoothly, whether she will become a burden to everyone, not to mention whether it will affect the morale, her body will be seriously injured.

 Chapter 1212

    Once Ouyang Xiasha was hurt like this, the consequences would be unimaginable. From then on, her constitution would not be as good as that of the most ordinary person. From then on, her life would be hanging on the line, she would be possessed by the devil, and her spirit would go up in reverse. In the case of unconsciousness, she would break through the load limit of her body and become a devil who would only kill, but not kill No matter what happens, there is no doubt that we do not want to see it.


    "Damn you, you dare to attack Sasha. Damn you!" After repeatedly confirming that Ouyang Xiasha in her arms is OK, LAN Zixi''s heart, which has been lifted in the air, is completely released. The nervous tension is really relaxed. Then, LAN Zixi''s voice with strong anger comes out of her mouth. The next moment, LAN Zixi took out his own life weapon, which was one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. The only weapon that didn''t look like a blade, he attacked those who attacked Ouyang Xiasha without reservation.


    Although the immeasurable ruler is not like a blade, its power is no worse than that of a sharp blade. Its speed is like lightning, coupled with the fierce air flow and terrible pressure, and combined with the fierce and breathtaking atmosphere of the immeasurable ruler''s owner, all the nearby sieges including the sneaker are immediately shocked when it comes out All of them felt numb in their scalp and trembled in their heart. Even their legs and feet were faintly soft. In their heart, there was an idea of fear, that is: "escape! They have to run away quickly and fight with such people with terrorist strength. They have no way to live! When is it better not to run away at this time? "


    Look at LAN Zixi''s exaggerated expression and action at this time. It''s really a pity that Lan Zixi doesn''t know the situation of Ouyang Xiasha at this time. Otherwise, today, he really doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    From LAN Zixi desperate to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, and successfully save her, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to destroy the surrounding siege up the enemy, her bright water eyes, never left LAN Zixi''s figure half a step, as for the reason, it is obvious.


    Of course, while keeping a close eye on LAN Zixi, Ouyang Xiasha''s remaining light always intentionally or unintentionally observes the situation of the so-called enemies around them. Before seeing those, people who still want to swallow the Xiahou family have a look of fear in their eyes. Seeing their body movements are not free, they shrink back and see their shivering, Aware of their intention, Ouyang Xiasha raised her lips and said with a sarcastic smile, "do you want to go now? It''s too late! "


    "Ouyang Xiasha! Master Ouyang, you are too much! Do you really think you can kill all of us here? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words were short, the meaning contained in them was obvious, that is, she didn''t mean to let them go at all. At this point, although these people were afraid, they had to fight for some chances to survive by threats, negotiations or inducements. No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, some people were eager to speak. It can be seen that these people are eager to live.


    Now that the first person speaks, there will be a second person, a third person, a fourth person Because they have the same purpose, the situation in the square is stable. Just after the first person opened his mouth, a middle-aged man couldn''t wait to swallow his saliva with an expression of fear, which was hard to hide. It contained some threats and some reminders. I hope Ouyang Xiasha can consider this aspect of his mouth and say: "master Ouyang, you should know that we are all elite representatives of various forces, and the forces behind us, at least Although the existence of Huaxia kingdom is not as big as that of Xiahou family, it can influence the world. However, we have a lot of advantages. If we all die here, I don''t think that Huaxia Kingdom, even the world, can''t be peaceful! "

 Chapter 1213

    "Ha ha After hearing this middle-aged man''s obviously threatening words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly and gently smiles at their innocence and their sadness. Do you really think that you can threaten her?


    He glanced down at the middle-aged man, his smile suddenly disappeared, his eyes were cold, and he looked at him with authority. His whole body exuded a cold breath and the strong momentum of those who had been in the upper position for a long time. His proud voice came out from her mouth with a cold voice: "today, I''m going to exchange blood for the world, kill you all I want to unify the world. In the past, it was because I was too soft hearted and hesitant. I always thought about this and that, so there were so many troubles. Since I always had to go out of this step, it would be better to break the day than to bump into the sun. Today, I''ll do it completely. If anyone doesn''t follow me, who dares to disobey me! There''s no amnesty for killing one by one! "


    The voice of Qing Ao, which is full of prestige, is sonorous and forceful. It is clearly spread to the people in the square. It is deep into the hearts of the people in the square. It suddenly explodes in the hearts of the people. I just feel that something is beating their hearts wildly. The shock is lasting for a long time


    No matter they are fighting or preparing for a sneak attack, no matter their lives are hanging on the line, or they are harvesting other people''s lives, everyone''s actions are stopped because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Looking up at the gorgeous woman floating in the air, I can see that she is wearing a combination of ancient and modern white clothes, floating with the wind, and a long waist of ink hair is also flying When she dances, her unique appearance always makes people feel amazing. Her bearing is extraordinary, her elegant demeanor is extraordinary, her temperament is extraordinary, her aura is powerful, and it shows a sacred and inviolable noble atmosphere.


    She, Ouyang Xiasha, is just a simple white dress, just quietly floating in the sky of the square, just coldly overlooking them, but it brings a shocking feeling to the people present, that is a kind of supremacy, that is a kind of sacred dignity, in front of her, they seem to be so small, in front of her, he There was an impulse to kneel down in their hearts.


    After swallowing her saliva, she lowered her heart. The wolf and shock caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the people on the scene wanted to calm their heart, but they found that the shock was not what they could suppress. Her words were clearly introduced into their brains, forming a vortex in their hearts, just like a giant suddenly plunges into the heart lake, which could not be calmed for a long time ¡­


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiahou''s father, Xiahou Ying and their family members were also stunned. Looking up at the gorgeous woman, they could not help sighing: "Xiasha is destined to be an extraordinary person in her life. She is so brilliant, eye-catching and mysterious You always think that after you have looked up at her, you suddenly find that you still look down on her, which makes people feel proud. At the same time, you also make these relatives feel extremely proud! "


    "Die The first one to do it was the twelve riders of Ming Palace headed by Ming Yi. As soon as Ming Yi''s fierce voice came out, the twelve riders seemed to have received orders. The air current with sharp sword spirit in their hands flew out in a neat and consistent manner, and they fell down on the crowd besieging Xia Hou''s family in front of the dense crowd. As the loyal party of Ming emperor, they were a group of qualified soldiers They don''t care who they are. Since their master, Hades, said that today, none of them should be let go, then they will not let anyone go.


    "No, not one by one, ah, one by one!" Following the twelve riders of the Ming Palace, the thirty-six guards of the Ming Palace, the guard of the Ming emperor, and the family elites, big and small, who were accepted by Ouyang Xiasha, all took action. For a moment, the whole square was full of all kinds of screams, all kinds of breaths, and all kinds of screams.


    "Ah, one by one!" Especially the twelve riders of the Ming Palace who were the first to act, the heads of those families who were in Zhigong''s face, when they saw that the sword Qi with strong murderous spirit was coming towards them. When they were near Chi Chi, how they wanted to be calm and how they wanted to keep their dignity, they still could not help their fear of death, and could not help their trembling voice Call up, the body also instinctively and quickly to the distance to escape.


    However, even if their accomplishments are not bad, they are already superior in this interface. Even if their speed is very fast, they are still not as fast as those masters from the underworld. Even if the people from the underworld are limited by the rules of heaven and earth, and even if they suppress the level, their strength can not be fully exerted, but they are still much stronger than the monks who cultivate on this aura deficient interface. What''s more, the whole square is full of people. If you want to improve the speed, it''s better It is an impossible thing at all, so their ending has already been predestined.


    At the moment when they wanted to turn around and escape, several family leaders were split in two by the fierce sword Qi sent out by the twelve of them. The blood splashed and fell on the face and body of the person who was closer to the one being split. The warm feeling made those Ben''s eyes feel better Then the people who were scared to death suddenly exclaimed: "hot? Blood, blood, ah, blood

 Chapter 1214

    "Blood, blood, blood The bloody corpse also hit the people around because of the impact force. The bloody scene surprised all the people who were present and wanted to swallow the Xiahou family before. They suddenly woke up and saw that their family owners and some of the leaders of the forces were alive and had no resistance He was split in two by a sword and died here. Many people were confused. There was only one idea in his mind, which was to escape! That''s right. They just ran away. Even the owners of their families had no power to fight. They couldn''t even hold on to one move, so they died here, not to mention them? If you can''t, you''ll have to run away, won''t you?


    "Sonorous one by one!"


    "Ah, one by one!"


    The clang of swords and swords, the random shooting of bullets, the sound of fierce air flow, followed by a scream of panic, thousands of onlookers were scared by less than one tenth of them, especially when they saw Ming Yi, they solved a few easily with a move, in the eyes of these besiegers It seems that after being a super strong man, he was even more frightened and full of fear.


    And this kind of fear, let them lose their usual calm and arrogance, not to mention, at this time, it is to promote people''s survival instinct to be expressed incisively and vividly, before also vowed to carve up the Xiahou family, people have long forgotten their original intention to come here, their only belief is: escape, live.


    In the chaotic crowd, people scuffling with each other are pushing, trampling and selfish, which makes them instinctively push away others, regardless of others'' life and death, hoping to open up a way to escape. The closer to the inside, the farther away from the exit, and the denser the crowd is, the more so it is. Therefore, it is not a good thing to have too many people sometimes. If the situation goes on like this, it''s not to say that they''ve escaped. In the end, few of them can face-to-face resist the unilateral massacre of Ouyang Xiasha. They didn''t die at the hands of the enemy, but at the feet of the alliance. Just think about it, they feel extremely ironic.


    Maybe a small number of people suddenly realized the terrible consequences. From time to time, people could hear shouting: "don''t panic! Don''t panic! Don''t panic, we have a lot of people. It''s enough to deal with them! Don''t panic


    These people are right to shout, but they have to be willing to listen to them, right? By this time, their lives are already involved. It''s strange that some people can calm down and seriously think about this problem, especially those people who are afraid of death beyond imagination.


    To tell you the truth, with Ouyang Xiasha, they pieced together, including the disciples of the aristocratic family, they just managed to overcome the number of thousands of people. It''s very difficult to trap the siege army of tens of thousands of people under normal conditions. Fortunately, these people have already been confused because of fear before they fight.


    However, it is also limited to densely populated internal areas, such as the besieged people near the gate of Xiahou. It is obviously easier for them to escape here.


    When some of the besieged people were about to escape from the gate of Xiahou''s old house, Ouyang Xiasha, who was suspended in the air, took out her spare time and squinted at the members of the Ming emperor''s guard, who were not far away from her, and said, "Pengyu, Lina You guard the gate of the old house of Xiahou. Don''t let one go

 Chapter 1215

    "Yes As the same group of followers as Du Shanshan, as well as Peng Yu and Wang Lina, who have made the pledge of allegiance to Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely divine. They are one thousand and ten thousand. They sincerely respect her, and as long as it is her orders, they are obedient from the bottom of their hearts. This is not the second time after receiving orders People, after respectful answer, immediately flew up without hesitation. Pengyu quickly closed the antique gate of Xiahou''s old house. When the gate was more than ten feet high, there were Pengyu at the bottom and Wang Lina at the top. Those people couldn''t get out of here.


    At this time, the palm of her hand turned, and she held the Guqin on her back in front of her chest. With her slender fingers, the first strange note came out with a breath.


    "One by one!"


    The sound of the piano sounded. Suddenly, there was a visible airflow fluctuation in the air. The sound of the piano, like a light wind, attacked the besieged man who was about to run to the gate of the old house of Xiahou.


    When those besieged people clearly see the air that suddenly appears in the air, which can be easily seen by the naked eye, like the wind blowing in general, they do not know why, it seems that the gentle and abnormal breeze, but let them feel extremely strange fear. They can''t help but be surprised, and suddenly go back, and those besieged people who originally rushed in front of them People, however, retreat too slowly, and their hearts are full of fear and panic at this moment. Their intelligence is very weak. Therefore, when the sound of the piano comes out, even if it is only one sound, it can easily control them.


    "Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clan, Let them fall into the illusion, unable to extricate themselves.


    "No! It''s Yingong! That woman can attack


    "Yingong? How is that possible? Isn''t that the only skill in legend? "


    "Yingong? This is so terrible that I will never forget the sentence recorded in my grandfather''s notes: "the power of all things is to attack the heart and the city.". In fact, fighting and killing like ours is not terrible, because we can prepare well in advance. As long as we are careful, no matter how big the gap is, we can avoid the key points without any hope. What''s really terrible is the skills that make people''s hearts fall. This is how Yin attack puzzles people''s minds, makes full use of people''s vulnerability, enlarges them infinitely, and makes people unprepared and defenseless. "


    Seeing the obvious turbulence before, seeing the allies who had been hit by the turbulence, and the besieged people who had been inherited by several families, who knew a little about the sound attack, they began to talk in horror.


    But the people behind, who managed to get out of the crowd, thought they could escape from the heaven, but they could only watch it. The life gate within reach was closed like that, and they saw the allies who were not in a hurry to escape from the turbulence before them, one by one lost in the melodious music as if they were possessed, In addition to the voices of the allies who escaped from the attack of the turbulence, they were shocked and backed back in a panic, but what they would face was the bloodthirsty killing.


    In front of them, there was a voice attack, guarding the only way to survive. In the back, there were all the people in the hell hall, fighting mercilessly. For a moment, they were in a dilemma. At this moment, they were in a hurry. Since there was no way to escape, they had to fight to death.


    "If we go out, we don''t believe we can''t find a way out!"


    "Good! Get out


    "Since they don''t give us a way to live, we have to fight to the death."


    There is no place to escape. At the moment, they are trapped like a turtle in a jar. Since the former is also a dead end, and the latter is also a dead end, it''s better to put all one''s eggs in one basket and kill one''s own way, so that they may still have a trace of hope, maybe hurt, maybe die, but it''s better than waiting to die, waiting for other people''s swords to cut their own bodies and watching them die, isn''t it?


    For a moment, the voice of shouting and self encouragement, with the breath of spiritual power, came out. The shooting sound of the thunderbolt was mixed with the scream of the enemy or friend. It reverberated in the air for a long time. Those besieged people rushed forward one by one, thinking: "anyway, it''s all death. Maybe there''s a way out.".


    The idea of these besieged people is good, but it doesn''t apply to Ouyang Xiasha, because in Ouyang Xiasha, many things that people can''t think of, or even many things that people think have disappeared and can''t happen at all, just like the things played by Pengyu, which they think have been lost There is a sound attack that only exists in the legend. It''s like next, it makes them gape and think it''s a contract beast watching a science fiction movie. And when they saw that fierce contract beast, they really had the heart to die"All the people under the command of Emperor Ming, let those little guys out! Those who were present today took part in the siege of Xiahou''s old house. Don''t let go of any of them Perhaps seeing through the desperate psychology of those besieged people, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to lift her hand at this moment. She waved her hand hard. With luck aura, she opened her mouth to all the people in the square and told them that the deafening voice spread all over the square. In response to her, she said: "yes!"

 Chapter 1216

    Ouyang Xiasha, the leader of the group, just raised their hands lightly, and the lights flashed out of their bodies. A fierce contract beast roared in front of those who had been numb. The appearance of that fierce contract beast made those who were still arrogant almost forget to run away One by one, they looked at the contract animals in shock, and murmured in an incredible voice.


    "Am I right? That''s one by one, that''s the myth, the myth will appear on one by one on the ancient beast


    "What are the others? Is this the contract beast recorded in the ancient books of the ancestors


    "Contract beast? Isn''t all of them declared extinct? And then there''s the contract Dharma, isn''t it that it has already been broken? "


    "Ouyang Xiasha is too evil! How does she know the lost skills one by one? Where did you get so many contract animals one by one? "


    "There are so many of them one by one, and it''s so terrible one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise was unbelievable. These besiegers widened their eyes one by one, looking at the scene above which was extremely mysterious and shocking. They watched those contract beasts who were divorced from reality, and they easily appeared side by side in front of them, but they had no way.


    Among them are the white tiger, Qilin and qingluan that the besiegers knew from myths and legends There are also many summoning animals that are very strong even though they can''t name them. They are similar to but different from some animals in reality. If they didn''t see them with their own eyes, they would not believe that they are still living in reality, including those hermit families who have the power of inheritance and know a lot about the cultivation knowledge After all, such a world is too far away from them, and it is too illusory. Who can imagine the existence of these things in today''s world, when the contract Dharma has long been broken and the contract beast has long been recognized as extinct?


    Those onlookers could not help but sigh in their hearts and thought: "God! What kind of person is Ouyang Xiasha, who can get so many contract animals? This is terrible It seems that this time they really sent them to seek death. It seems that in the past, Ouyang Xiasha was really kind to them... "


    In fact, these besiegers are not wrong. Because of the rarity of aura, the blood power of future generations is getting rarer and rarer. After thousands of years of reproduction, this blood power has already disappeared. Even if there is one, it''s also rarer. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s extinct.


    Why did Ouyang Xiasha have such a group of contract animals? Thanks for the trip to the mysterious island and the teleportation array they met. As for contract skills, just because other people don''t understand it doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know it, does she? You know, she was once one of the three gods of the underworld. How could a small contract skill defeat her?


    Ouyang Xiasha dares to say that when she closed the teleportation array, broke the man''s plan, cut off the man''s back path, and took away the contract beasts, the man must have been sending people to find the whereabouts of these contract beasts, and in a short time, did not abandon the search.


    Because that man''s plan is undoubtedly to send some contract beasts from the cultivation world, cultivate some people who are loyal to him, and let them reach a contract with those Warcraft. In this way, no matter how powerful human beings are, they are just like ants in front of the legendary contract Warcraft.

 Chapter 1217

    It''s easy for a man to tame human beings and rule the world. If he wants to find the reincarnation of the God of the underworld within his own power, it''s like searching for something.


    If you can, that person doesn''t want to waste so much manpower and material resources because of a group of Warcraft. There is really no way, so he chose this very troublesome way. Because that array uses the special seal of the ghost emperor. Except for her, even her two brothers could not open it in their heyday, let alone the one who did not understand the seal technique at all. Therefore, if you want to send the contract beast to the mortal world again, it would be completely impossible to use that transmission array. In addition, to build another transmission array that can transmit Warcraft, it would be impossible It takes a hundred years to nourish. It''s too long. It''s not allowed in a short period of time. Even with a hundred years of hard work, that person won''t easily choose to give up.


    Therefore, while chasing those Warcraft, rebuilding a teleportation array has become the best way for that person to choose at present. And that person clearly knows that even the Pluto emperor in his heyday can not disappear without trace with so many contract beasts. If the Pluto emperor really wants to hide the news from those Warcraft If she doesn''t, she can only make a one-time contract with all the contract animals. Otherwise, even if she is careful, she will be found soon. After all, the breath of Warcraft is different from that of human beings. What''s more, it remains to be discussed whether the thief is the God of the underworld, isn''t it?


    As for whether the seal will be exposed in advance, because that person does not know the art of seal, so Ouyang Xiasha never worried about exposing herself.


    But once all the contracts are made at one time, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely be promoted and cause the heaven and earth visions because she can''t press the spiritual power of her body, just like today. At that time, her true identity was also exposed, because in this world, women who can contract so many animals at one time, except the ghost emperor, absolutely no other person can bear the huge spiritual power and the impact on the body.


    At that time, Ouyang Xiasha was the most vulnerable. In addition, at that time, she, her own power, friends and relatives were no stronger than today. It''s no exaggeration to say that she was a vulnerable group in front of those people.


    Therefore, once her whereabouts were exposed at that time, there was really no other way for them, except that she was caught in Xiuzhen world, her relatives and friends were all slaughtered, and her newly rising forces were wiped out.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is a little lucky that she forgot to tell that person about the existence of "wrist Bi" because of some interruptions. Otherwise, according to that person''s genius, there will be a detection instrument for "wrist Bi" today, and she will really lose a lot.


    Once these Warcraft groups appear in front of the public, it will certainly attract the high attention of that person. This is why Ouyang Xiasha has always been willing to use some hard-working methods to solve some problems, and never use the Warcraft Legion. If it is not the identity of Ouyang Xiasha today, that person already knows, if it is not Ouyang Xiasha today If Japan has chosen to take the initiative, the secret of Warcraft is still a secret.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    The roar of the ancient god beast was accompanied by strong pressure, mixed with the momentum of Warcraft army. Once it came out, the besiegers on the square sat down on the ground with their legs soft, unable to stand up. In the air, the strong pressure attacked them and pressed on their heads, making them feel difficult to breathe, which made them feel deep in their hearts They want to escape, but they can''t stand up. Their legs are not free. The Lord trembles, softens and can''t walk. They regret today''s stupid choice because of greed.


    Xia houhuan, Xia Houying, Ouyang''s parents, Ouyang''s uncle and their disciples, as well as the present Xiahou family''s disciples, suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the white woman Ouyang Xiasha. If they hadn''t seen her with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that she had such a team, just like the Warcraft Legion in the legend.


    They really don''t know when Xiasha made such a group of Warcraft, and when she made the contract between these Warcraft and her subordinates. After all, they are basically together every day, and they have never heard of her mention or seen these Warcraft. Now, they feel very shocked.


    You know, the ancient beast''s pressure is extraordinary. As long as the pressure comes out, the so-called hermit family and high monks can''t even stand up, let alone the ordinary people who don''t have any accomplishments. Just like now, those besieged people who fall on the ground with painful faces are sweating and pale, and they will die It''s because of the powerful pressure of Qilin and white tiger.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    It''s a big mistake to think that these beasts are just mischievous play and bullying, and want to give those who are besieged a threat. You know, Warcraft is more loyal and protective than human beings. Once they identify that person and sign a contract with him, they will treat the matter of the person who signed the contract with them as their own, which is not true As soon as you look at the situation on the field, the beasts will know that those idiotic people with fear on their faces are the enemies of their own contractors. Since they are enemies, it is impossible to treat them gently.No, the beasts did not give any breathing time to those who besieged them, so they rushed down together and attacked the so-called "enemy" at the bottom.

 Chapter 1218

    With the roar of the white tiger, the besiegers who just got up fell to the ground again. Then a strange, seemingly gentle white flame came out of the mouth of the unicorn, which naturally formed a big circle, trapping the besiegers in the middle of the white flame and breaking their way.


    Just the moment they tried to cry for help, they could not help themselves.


    After finishing all this, the two ancient beasts leisurely retreated to one side, one left and one right, just like the door god standing beside Ouyang Xiasha. Then, it was time for the cruel and unilateral slaughter.


    A leopard, covered with tiger print and as big as an ox, stretched out a sharp claw. As soon as several claw marks appeared, blood gushed out and the leopard''s mouth opened. Before the man had time to shout out, he bit off the neck of the nearest "enemy" and then several "enemies" jumped forward, who were already scared and unable to move, One by one, he uttered a shrill scream, facing the death that had been unable to escape.


    A sea blue snake, as thick as a bowl mouth and about two meters long, ignores its huge body shape and flies around the so-called "enemy" like lightning. As long as the person who is touched by its poisonous teeth, even the monk who is deeply cultivated, his face turns purple black, the corners of his mouth are black, and his body twitches a few times and dies Not to mention those ordinary family members.


    A parrot shaped blue bird with a phoenix tail seems to be very irascible. It looks small and cute, but its mouth is a blustering blue flame, which directly burns all the so-called "enemies" exposed under its eyes, and looks at those "enemies" in the flames, screaming, begging for mercy and shouting, It turned its eyes humanized, then gave a cold hum, and then again spewed out a fire to increase the fire, but only let the fire burn to those "enemies", not hurt the people of the Xiahou family and the flowers and trees.


    A kapok plant, with purple luster, looks ordinary and ordinary, as if it has no attack power, suddenly blooms its huge flower on the top of its head, revealing its face like a human face and its mouth full of sharp teeth. Then, from the back of the purple flower, stick out one by one, as if the length of the cane is infinite, and pull those so-called "enemies", a pull, a force, a backward swing, then steadily throw the prey into his mouth.


    Hearing the sound of "bang bang" crunching bones, and seeing the big flower wrapped in her stomach without a drop of blood, and the way to eat without any residue, people who are already afraid and unable to move are even more afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! No


    "Help! Help! I don''t want to die yet


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young disciples of the Xiahou family, because they were young, had been ordered by Ouyang Xiasha, and quickly retreated behind them. The young disciples were shocked to see the scene, such as the burning of fire, the biting of Warcraft, the gnawing of plants, and the strong and powerful influence. They were like children who could not resist, and looked at death in fear The arrival of death can not help themselves, the scream of the voice, the voice of begging for mercy, the sound of crashing into the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 1219

    Although these young disciples saw such a bloody and cruel scene for the first time, they knew that if their master and her subordinates were not here today, they would be the ones facing such a scene. Therefore, although these individuals were miserable at this time, they could not sympathize with them.


    Quietly, a middle-aged man in most people''s eyes, are focused on those crowded places, carefully hide themselves, under the cover of some determined people, to avoid the eyes of all the enemy and us, came to Ouyang Xiasha, not far behind them.


    Then, the middle-aged man didn''t even want to wait for a breath. He directly showed his fierce eyes, clenched his teeth, and exuded a strong air of killing. At the same time, there was a strong air flow in his hands, which gathered 10% of his spiritual power. It can be seen that he was really going to put all his eggs in one basket and was ready to use it This current killed Ouyang Xiasha at one stroke, let her die in front of him, then he is dead, is also worth it!


    Just as everyone''s eyes fell on the scene of the beast eating people at the bottom, just as no one seemed to notice the danger approaching behind Ouyang Xiasha, the old man Xia houhuan inadvertently glanced at the scene of the middle-aged man holding up his hand and preparing to attack Ouyang Xiasha. Xia houhuan took a cold breath and raised his heart fiercely My voice shouts to remind a way: "Xia Sha wench, careful behind!"


    With the sound of a loud shout, the twelve riders of the Ming Palace, the thirty-six guards of the Ming Palace, the guard team of the Ming emperor and all the relatives of Ouyang family were stunned. They all looked in the direction where Ouyang Xiasha was. When they saw the scene behind Ouyang Xiasha, they couldn''t help missing a beat.


    LAN Zixi, who is closest to Ouyang Xiasha, is even more reluctant to look at the "enemy" at hand. With his fastest speed, he rushes past one by one, but the time is too short. Even though LAN Zixi has more heart than strength, his heart is like a sharp knife.


    "Thunderclap one by one!"


    "Ah, one by one!"


    However, people did not expect that, and they were very happy that the energy breath in the middle-aged man''s hand was going to attack Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing that once Ouyang Xiasha was attacked, she would not die and would be seriously injured, suddenly a lightning with amazing power suddenly fell from the sky, which was not thick, hit the middle-aged man accurately and let him die There is no way to take the next step and completely solve Ouyang Xiasha''s crisis.


    Just listen to the "Thunderbolt" of a loud bang, the lightning fell vertically from mid air, fell on the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man''s whole body suddenly seems to be perspective general, those bones under the pressure of lightning can be seen clearly, the middle-aged man''s body is constantly twitching, his skin and flesh are also shaking violently, he kept shaking and miserable At the same time, the middle-aged man also fell to the ground. At this time, when we observe the middle-aged man, we will find that his whole blood has been absorbed by the lightning, and his whole body has been baked by the electric current. Only the smell of scorch spreads in the wind.


    When Ouyang Xiasha saw the danger of being near in Chi Chi, she was annoyed because of her carelessness. Later, she knew that the injury was unavoidable because of the short distance and limited speed. In her heart, she thought about the feasibility of several different ways to reduce the injury.


    However, after seeing the lightning in the air, Ouyang Xiasha gave up all her plans and stood in the same place, waiting for the help of the people in the dark. On her beautiful face, she could not help but smile, because Ouyang Xiasha knew that it was her Xinyi sister who would use lightning besides Fu Xinyi? With her sister Xinyi, she believes that she will not be hurt.


    In fact, think about it. There are so many capable people around her, one by one protecting her. How can those who want to attack her succeed?


    "It''s Xinyi. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Seeing the nervous look of the people around, the puzzled expression of smiling but not trying to avoid, and the expression of wanting to ask but not easy to ask, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile and a light hook on her lips.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they all looked in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. They saw the white figure on the hillside. They immediately understood and thought: "no wonder the Fu family came with the Wang family just now, and they didn''t see her and aunt ou. She was hiding in the dark and protecting herself in the dark Xia Sha girl''s safety, prevent such an emergency! I think aunt Ou is hiding somewhere too! "


    With this thought, most of the worries and worries about Auntie Ou''s mother and daughter were relieved, and the rest could be ignored. The white shadow seemed to know that they were looking at her and waved to them with a smile, telling them that they were not wrong."Poor strange! Go and help LAN Zi hopes to see the scene on the square, thinks about the danger Ouyang Xiasha faced before, and immediately says to poor Qi without hesitation. In LAN Zixi''s opinion, the best way to make Ouyang Xiasha completely avoid danger is to solve the battle quickly.


    "Qilin, white tiger, you also go down to help!" How Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand LAN Zixi''s idea, and she sincerely thinks that this idea is extremely correct. Even if she doesn''t think about her own physical limit, she wants her relatives to think about it!

 Chapter 1220

    As LAN Zixi and Ouyang Xiasha''s low voice came out, an ancient fierce beast, two ancient divine beasts, and three different colors of light flashed from their sides, and appeared in those already embarrassed people. Seeing the ancient ferocious beast qiongqi who lives on cannibals, the people who have been oppressed by the white tiger and the unicorn, and who have been shocked by the techniques of the Warcraft before, their fear is magnified infinitely, and finally reaches the limit they can bear. They can''t help turning their eyes and kicking their legs, and they are stunned.


    Tens of thousands of siege troops, even if not all of them are practitioners, if they only rely on Ouyang Xiasha and hundreds of thousands of them, they will have to kill for a long time. Who knows when it will be finished?


    If there is an emergency in the middle, if they slow down and come to any situation, it will make people feel regretful. Even if it is not so, it is basically impossible to win this battle with fewer enemies and more enemies by themselves and to have no casualties at all.


    However, with the addition of the ancient gods and fierce beasts, as well as many contract Warcraft, this war situation has become completely different. The situation has been greatly reversed. Each contract beast has its own skills. Some use the power to shake those so-called "enemies", some show sharp claws, and some tear those "enemies" violently ¡­¡­ This battle has completely changed from being besieged to being slaughtered unilaterally.


    The bloody scene, hoarse cry, shrill scream, almost resounded all over the old house of Xiahou. That scene not only deeply shocked the old man of Xiahou, Ouyang''s parents, xiahouying, uncle Ouyang and nearly 100 young disciples of Xiahou''s family, but also deeply let those who didn''t step into the old house of Xiahou and stand on the mountain nearby Zhan, the monks of some aristocratic families and the secluded Xiuzhen family who choose to keep a neutral attitude, make their hearts feel happy, but at the same time, they can''t help but shiver. Such bloodthirsty killing, the bloody warriors one by one, the bloody Warcraft that only exists in mythology, are like the Shura of hell, the enchanting messengers reaping the lives of those people


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s previous words appeared in their minds. She said that she wanted to accept the world''s forces. If anyone didn''t follow, who would dare to refuse? There would be no amnesty for killing!


    Maybe before, they didn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words were true, and they still felt that her words were more or less exaggerated and frightening. Even if they had killed several people before, they just thought that she wanted to make an example to others and warn the world. But at this moment, seeing the bright red, the people who were still good before, even the bones All they felt was that their hearts sank violently, and the waves on their chests rolled and rolled one after another, hitting their chests hard. They all looked at the people floating in the air. They were all graceful and powerful, with dignity and power standing side by side with heaven and earth, In particular, the gorgeous woman in white, who combines heaven and earth''s aura, dignity and unity, is a powerful representative. She is a sacred existence. She stands between heaven and earth, overlooking all things in the world, just like the supreme power, standing with heaven and earth, respected by the world. At this moment, no one dares to take her words as exaggerating and frightening existence .


    She will turn the most brilliant page in the world, and leave her legendary color in the world. After hundreds of years of the abolition of the Chinese monarchy, she once again took this step, and even won''t lose the name of the greatest Empress Wu Tuo, Ouyang Xiasha. After today, I believe that she will stay in the world.

 Chapter 1221

    The feast of killing is still going on. The blood has dyed the whole square of the old residence of the summer marquis. There is a trend of blood flowing into the river. The bodies are scattered all over the place. Some of them have been fragmented, some of them are incomplete, some of them are extremely tragic, and some of them even have no residue. Only the broken clothes and cloth prove that they once appeared here today Once upon a time, the killing of the ancient divine beast, the ancient fierce beast and the contract Warcraft was extraordinary. They all killed each other in the fastest and most direct way they thought. Tens of thousands of lives. That''s how I understand it


    They used to be supremacy, respected by the peerless experts, they used to have a prominent identity, respected by the people above, they used to have a comfortable living environment, but in their hearts, there was a greedy idea that they should not have, and this greedy idea led them to the land of doom.


    At this moment, the last thought left in their hearts is to regret today''s choice. I knew that they would stay at home honestly. No matter how tempting they were, they would never step into Xiahou''s home. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy. I knew that there are all kinds of medicines in the world, but there are no regret medicines to sell


    Those who stand on the mountain not far away to watch the battle and choose to maintain the neutrality of the various families and forces, every time they see a familiar person fall down, see their miserable death, or fragmented, or no bones, or blood on the ground, their hearts are more scared, and they feel unprecedented for Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce and terrifying fighting power There is a sense of horror. If they are as hot headed as before and follow them in, then maybe they can''t stay out of the business and watch them here. They will also be killed by seconds. They will be torn, swallowed and thrown on the ground like rags just like those familiar people. Just think about it, they can''t help shaking I got up. In front of the ancient beasts, the ancient fierce beasts, the numerous contract Warcraft, the subordinates of Ouyang Xiasha, and the evil spirits who were like the messengers of hell, they had no power to fight back or even protect themselves.


    The fire was still burning, the scream was gradually reduced, and the struggling voice was gradually calmed. In just three hours, the bloodthirsty killing of tens of thousands of people was coming to an end. A fallen corpse, visible blood and debris, disorderly clothes waste were thrown on the ground The cold weapons and guns in front of me deeply shocked the hearts of many young disciples of the Xiahou family. They thought today would be a disaster for the Xiahou family. They thought today would be a disaster for the Xiahou family. They thought today would be their death. They thought today next year would be their death day, but they didn''t want to. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha defended the Xiahou family, protected everything here, and saved their lives


    At this moment, there were thousands of words in the hearts of these young disciples, but they couldn''t say them. Before, they felt some shocking red blood, and they also felt some cruel and cold means. At this time, it seemed that they were not so terrible as before. On the contrary, they could not help but have a kind of admiration, because they knew that if they didn''t know it, they would not be able to do it It was the Ouyang family leader who showed up in time, so today, the people who died here in a river of blood and were brutally killed, and even their families were broken, would be the people of their Xiahou family. Although this world seems to be much more human and rational than in ancient times, in fact, it is still a world of the jungle, isn''t it?


    "Roar


    In addition to xiahuansha''s family''s roaring, the battle of xiahousha''s family is finally over.


    Including the Mu family, Bai family, who had been deliberately kept by Ouyang Xiasha, all the people who participated in this matter, without exception, turned into a cold corpse.


    Tens of thousands of people''s corpses and limbs are scattered on the ground in a disorderly way. In many corners, they are piled up into hills. The red blood everywhere and the broken limbs scattered everywhere can predict how crazy and fierce this bloodthirsty killing is.


    In ancient times, white tiger, Kirin, poor beast, and all kinds of fierce and abnormal contract Warcraft all chose to stand in the same place, that is, in the center of the corpses, looking up at the master in the air, or the master''s boss (boss), waiting for her orders.


    Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi look at each other and look down at the square. They see tens of thousands of people who were still aggressive before, saying that they want to devour the siege of their Xiahou family. Now there is no one alive. They can''t die any more. Their limbs are broken, and there is no whole body. They have paid their lives for their desire and greed At the same time, they have paid off their debts to the Xiahou family.


    The past grudges and grudges should be dispersed. After that, we have to face a series of sequelae. We can''t let them be involved in this matter.Just when Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi think that the killing has come to an end, just when Ouyang Xiasha is ready to announce the end of the battle and plan to let the people call back their contract beast and clean the scene, at this time, there is a loud and arrogant laugh from the horizon.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 1222

    Listening to the familiar voice full of evil, Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi''s eyes narrowed. They had already recognized that the owner of the voice was not the first valiant of that man''s hands. They had just met with each other, and they had not been separated for a long time. They almost went back to the West. Who could be the hateful shadow that could never come back?


    Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi looked at each other, and looked at the place where the voice came out. Sure enough, they saw clearly. They would not forget that they were wearing black brocade and stepping on the wind, even if they turned into ashes. They almost overcame their hateful shadow.


    After hating canying, there was a group of followers. Their accomplishments were very good, at least much higher than those who were killed by Ouyang Xiasha.


    See hate shadow this posture, Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi know, today is really a wave just flat, a wave again, this hate shadow suddenly appeared here, absolutely not just to see the excitement!


    "Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. These people will never simply pass by or just watch. It seems that our Xiahou family is really troubled now!"


    "The old master, what should we do?"


    "Yes! Uncle Xiahou, what should we do? "


    "Xiasha didn''t move and didn''t say anything. I think she should have known the origin of these people in her heart. We just have to wait and see the change, and don''t let ourselves become the burden of Xiasha. When Xiasha needs it, she can come forward and play a certain role. That''s good."


    Looking at the men who came to Xiahou''s old house with some obviously bad comers, xiahouhuan didn''t know the purpose of these people, nor the origin of these people, nor the spirit emperor mentioned by this man, but xiahouhuan, xiahouying, they were still the same Can feel the thing is not simple and dangerous, and determine the emergence of these people, directly or indirectly with the possibility of some relationship with Xia Sha girl, the heart suddenly nervous, eyebrows can''t help wring up.


    Even among them, only Xia houhuan''s accomplishments were fairly good, but they could still feel that their strength was no better than those of the previous monks. Especially, the leader man showed a strong momentum all over his body. Xia houhuan and others speculated that maybe Xia Sha and Lan Di joined hands to deal with that man, and they didn''t have a 100% chance Hundred grasp, at the thought of this possibility, people can''t help but panic up, you a word I a language began to chase xiahouhuan asked up, hope to get from xiahouhuan there, let them at ease answer.


    But they turned their eyes, and then they squinted and said that they had no idea.


    Then the man put his eyes on the battlefield before the massacre, the huge square of Xiahou''s old house. He swept the bloody scene left on the square. Seeing the bloody scene, his face did not change at all. He just said with a faint smile: "my Lord, I haven''t seen you for many years. Now that you have learned how to play tricks, how can you help yourself Making up a false identity for ourselves confuses our vision, which is really beyond our expectation. No wonder for so many years, we are not sure of your identity. If it wasn''t for the adult who designed the last game with the bait of "jiutianluan Huangpao", I''m afraid we would still be like headless flies and run into a wall everywhere! Night God, night God, the emperor behind the night is a good explanation. "

 Chapter 1223

    "I thought you hated canying. Last time you chose to blow yourself up, even if it wasn''t your real body, your mental strength would be hurt. If you don''t say you''ll never see me again, at least in the short term, you should never step into the world again, but you don''t want to. After a few days, I saw you again. Should I praise your strength? Or should I sigh, hate shadow, your skin is thick enough? " Ouyang Xiasha took a step forward and looked directly at him with clear eyes and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s an honor for you to be praised by your parents, whether it''s praise or derogation!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic words, he didn''t show any displeasure or anger. Instead, he raised his head and laughed loudly, and said in a good mood.


    Laughing and laughing, Yu Guang sees LAN Zixi beside Ouyang Xiasha. He hates canying''s arrogant laughter, and suddenly stops. He changes his former gentleness and stares at LAN Zixi with his fierce eyes, and says with two threats: "my Lord, I''m still that sentence, you''re still old It''s better to follow me back to the real world honestly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I want to explode my own fault as soon as I do it. I can''t guarantee whether I will correct it or not. I can''t guarantee that this small self exploding fault will infect other people. You know, although you and your people were able to avoid the explosion last time, in addition to the good luck that three points happened to wake up at that time, it was because their strength was pretty good. With your array assistance, they escaped the disaster. But this time, there are more people present than last time, but their strength is worse than last time. Once they explode, they will be even more powerful. Last time, do you think it''s up to you and the one around you to join hands to protect all the people present? "


    It''s not that hateful canying likes to use these mean means of threatening and forcing, but hateful canying knows clearly in his heart that if he doesn''t use some mean means, it''s impossible for him to nod her head and agree to go back to the real world with him because of his stubborn temper, which hasn''t changed in reincarnation for several generations A little bit, even if it is dead, she will never compromise.


    Once upon a time, the only weakness of the emperor was her two brothers, and her two brothers were not that kind of easy to deal with and almost invincible. Therefore, the former Emperor had no weakness. Now, in reincarnation, the more obstacles the emperor had, the more weaknesses she had.


    Ouyang Xiasha cares about her relatives. It''s not a secret in this circle. It''s even more obvious for the man who controls half of the circle to hate canying. Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha cares about her relatives, it''s definitely a good choice to hit the key and threaten her family members Even if she would be angry and resent him, it''s worth it to hate canying for not fighting with her. As for the reason, she didn''t think much about it, so that after many years, she often thought about her own deeds with mixed feelings. Of course, it''s later.


    But no matter what the starting point of hating canying is, Ouyang Xiasha is really angry when she hears the words. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, relatives are real, just like the dragon''s scales. It''s a violation of her taboo to threaten her with her scales. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha does not get angry but laughs and says in a low voice: "don''t take my family to threaten her If you threaten me, I will protect my family. Even if you want to blow yourself up, I will absolutely protect them. You don''t have to worry about it. But you have touched the scale of my self. What do you think I should do with you? " Although Ouyang Xiasha has been laughing, but that smile, how to see, how to feel incomparably seeping.


    "It seems that your highness is going to fight against us to the end and never compromise?" It seems that I have long guessed that Ouyang Xiasha would say such words, so after hearing it, I hate canying didn''t have much emotional change. I just keep my eyes fixed on the beautiful woman with a calm look in front of me.


    "If you want to take your subordinates forward to get involved, then I don''t mind letting you leave your lives here. Anyway, there are so many dead people, so many corpses, and so much blood on our hands. So, more of you is not much, less of you is not much." A low and powerful voice came from Ouyang Xiasha''s soft body.


    "My Lord, do you think that the body that you are suppressing with your spiritual power, which is already possessed of the tendency of being possessed by demons, and the incomplete awakening body of Lord tired to receive heaven, will be our opponents, even if we are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the world, who are also the people with the highest ultimate strength in the world?" Hate shadow smile, gently glance at Ouyang Xiasha''s body, suddenly as if found something extraordinary, hate shadow quickly put all his eyes, all on Ouyang Xiasha''s body, back and forth, repeatedly judge, until determined in the heart, this just took back his eyes, then intentionally or unintentionally looked at Ouyang Xia Sha''s body, and then thoughtfully, light, realistic mouth said.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s concealed body, which can''t be hidden any more. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s impossible to find that she''s possessed by fire. There''s a bit of surprise in her eyes. After all, it''s unusual for the people of Xiuzhen to be possessed by fire. The evil nature of being possessed by fire is very strong. Once the outbreak is revealed, she''s never heard of it People can rely on their own spiritual power to suppress, and she, a seemingly weak little woman, can suppress? Isn''t it true that the spiritual power of the ghost emperor has been so great? It''s not simple. It''s not simple!

 Chapter 1224

    After hearing the words of hate canying, Ouyang Xiasha was really stunned for a while. She didn''t think that she tried her best to hide it. She thought that it was very good to hide it, and there was no flaw at all. Even LAN Zixi, who knew her own well, was fooled by her own problems and was found by her own enemies. She had to admit that she was shocked and really should have As the saying goes: "the person who knows you best is not yourself, nor your parents, nor your lover, but the enemy you want to cut, eat and drink."


    But soon, Ouyang Xiasha completely calm down, as for the reason, not to say anything else, is to let those who care about her peace of mind, she can''t tolerate the slightest flaw, must quickly calm down, a little guilty attitude, a little expression of being caught can''t be exposed, otherwise, not only those who care about her will be hurt Worry, think more, that is, for the future war situation, are very unfavorable.


    Although, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to ask about hate canying, how does he know this, although, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to know, she thinks that the perfect performance, in the end, where exposed this problem, but after feeling LAN Zixi, Mingyi and their concern, as well as Xia houhuan, their parents, their nervous eyes, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to know Yang Xiasha has to suppress her doubts, puzzlement and curiosity. She shakes her head against her heart, denies the fact that she hates canying, and indicates that she has nothing to worry about.


    "What''s going on? What kind of psychic suppression? What is the incomplete awakening body? I don''t know what you are talking about at all. Even if you want to affect the morale and morale of my team, you don''t need to use such despicable means, do you? As for whether I and Zixi have beaten you or not, how do you know the result? You are not the prophet It seems that she is afraid that she just shakes her head and doesn''t let the family love people she cares about feel at ease. Ouyang Xiasha turns her eyes to the hateful shadow on the other side, stares at LAN Zixi firmly, and says without hesitation.


    That firm attitude, not guilty eyes, if not hate canying before worried that he accidentally read wrong, so repeatedly, back and forth to see so many times, after repeated confirmation, made the final judgment, it is estimated that even hate canying will think that his words just now, as Ouyang Xiasha said, is really just for the sake of shadow The despicable means used to influence their morale and morale seemed to be too much.


    For the problem that Ouyang Xiasha tries to deny, hate canying doesn''t pursue it. She must argue about the idea of winning or losing. Therefore, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s firm refusal to admit, hate canying just blinks. For this problem, she doesn''t say anything any more. After a pause, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that hate canying is looking for evidence to argue When he refuted himself, he hated canying''s insipidity. He said strangely, "since you don''t want to admit it, let''s stop talking about it."


    "What''s your purpose?" Hate shadow can be so kind, just like this? Even if you kill Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe it. Not only would he not believe it, but he thought that the reason why he canying was willing to give up such a good chance to strike them, break their will and destroy their faith was that he must have left behind, or was he a more powerful one than this opportunity. With this recognition, Ouyang Xiasha began to ask nervously.

 Chapter 1225

    "My Lord, you don''t have to be so alarmed. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to think about whether you want to go back to the real world with me, that''s all. You know, once there''s a war, it''s really a sin to accidentally hurt your relatives. " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, like a hedgehog, she pricked up her sharp spines all over her body. Hateful shadow slightly raised the corner of her lips and began to reply with a smile.


    "You must die that heart! I will never follow you. " Listen to hate shadow words, Ouyang Xiasha feel no need to consider, don''t want to directly say no.


    "Ha ha, since you have made such a choice, then, in order to avoid your relatives being accidentally injured by our people''s wrong hands, I have to choose some improper means!" It seems that she had expected that Ouyang Xiasha would make such a choice. Hate canying didn''t feel surprised and surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Instead, she unconsciously showed a kind of "sure it is" expression on her face, as if she thought Ouyang Xiasha should have done so. She said a crazy, slightly threatening words with a smile.


    After that, hen canying raised his arm and waved it. A subordinate behind him turned and left. However, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Then, in the time of a cup of tea, the subordinate came forward with a few men in the same dress as him and several people in big black robes.


    Whether it''s Ouyang, Xiasha, lanzixi, or Mingyi, xiahouhuan, looking at the figures on the ground, their brows can''t help twisting slightly. Although the figures were wrapped from head to foot by the big black robe, and wearing the big black hat, they could not see their faces at all, but listening to the words of hating the shadow, with a slightly threatening and ironic tone, their hearts could not help but have a vague sense of uneasiness, as if something would happen in a moment.


    "My Lord, it''s better not to make a decision so easily for many things. My Lord, you might as well see who they are first. How about that? " Hate shadow seems to be very satisfied with Ouyang, Xiasha, lanzixi, xiahouhuan and other people''s faces show a nervous and panic look, this is not, even the tone of speech, have become a lot of gentle.


    With the voice of hate shadow falling, the subordinates standing behind hate shadow stepped forward in good time and took off their hats.


    As soon as the hat was taken off, the faces that appeared were very familiar to Ouyang, Xiasha and xiahouhuan. It was because they were too familiar, so they couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Aunt Ou! Cousin one by one! Cousin one by one


    "Mom one by one!"


    "Son one by one!"


    "This one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha, Xia houhuan, Ouyang uncle and they, as well as Fu Xinyi''s sister and brother, who had just returned to the crowd from the mountain in the distance, exclaimed in surprise. They did not expect that the people captured by hateful shadow were Ouyang Xiasha''s cousins, cousins and Ou ruoshue, the mother of Fu Xinyi''s sister and brother!


    When Ouyang Xiasha saw these familiar faces that should be protected by herself, she couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. She was puzzled and thought: "how did they know that she had let her brothers with lower force value go outside to avoid disaster for the sake of insurance period? How could they know that they would go directly to the outer hall base of the hell hall to catch people? You know, that location is so hidden, how can it be exposed? And we got them together? Is there a mole? Or something else? "


    Think about it, before Ouyang Xiasha suddenly entered the promotion state, once entered it, Ouyang Xiasha obviously felt the strength of the promotion ability. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha expected that it would lead to the so-called heaven and earth vision, and once the heaven and earth vision came into being, it would certainly startle those who have been harboring a vision for Xiahou family, Ouyang Xia Sha can''t help but worry about some of the helpless relatives at home.


    Although she was worried, in the case of Ouyang Xiasha at that time, she had no way to withdraw from the promotion energy, and she could not personally take the initiative to dissuade her aunt from leaving Xiahou''s old house. Besides sitting there honestly to accept the baptism of Tianlei, she had no other way to go. She had no choice but to make use of the spiritual platform, As well as the soul contract with the one of the underworld, they gave their own orders to the one of the underworld.


    For the order of Ouyang Xiasha, although they received it, they didn''t have jurisdiction over it. No, after repeated dissuasions, aunt Ouyang still didn''t listen to persuasion, and they didn''t want to leave Ouyang Xiasha for half a step, and Mingyi couldn''t force aunt Ouyang to leave. After all, aunt Ouyang is also the elder of her master, right?


    However, for Mingyi, who regard their master''s order as an imperial edict, such a small task can''t defeat them, and can''t stop them at all. No, under the tactics of silent staring at people, aunt Ouyang agreed to send Ouyang Xiasha''s brothers out to hide, but he didn''t We still insist on not leaving Xiahou old house.If it''s not for Ouyang Xiasha who understands the situation, she says that since they insist, it''s OK. Maybe if Mingyi and they continue to stare at each other in silence, aunt Ouyang will finally choose to continue to compromise, which is also a matter of chance.


    Do these facts mean that if it wasn''t for Aunt Ouyang''s insistence, even aunt Ouyang would fall into the hands of hating canying, just like aunt Ouyang? Damn it! At the thought of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha''s nervous face became gloomy.

 Chapter 1226

    Not only is Ouyang Xiasha''s face gloomy, but also Xia houhuan and Fu Xinyi are forced to fill their relatives with cloth strips to prevent them from making a sound. Although their spiritual power is not strong, they are still suppressed by the opposite "enemy" in case of emergency, and their hands are tied behind them. This is not only for everyone Behind them, there are also a friar clasping their shoulders. It''s strange that their faces look good.


    Even Ming Yi, who was always calm and didn''t panic in the world, saw the situation of the arrested people, and his pretty face was as cold as ice.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so worried, because it''s obvious that the other party''s goal is only his master. In their eyes, other people''s lives are nothing at all. To say it''s a weed seems to be a compliment. You know, at the last auction in China, in order to achieve their own goal, they could even target the life and death of his master Regardless, what''s more, it''s just like the lives of ants in their eyes?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in their eyes, if they can achieve their own goal and sacrifice a few lives, it is as simple as drinking a glass of water.


    So, it''s not hard to guess what will happen if they dare to act rashly at this moment and wait for his master''s brothers. Therefore, at present, they can''t save them if they want to save them. Apart from waiting for the change, they are just like ants on a hot pot.


    Among these people, LAN Zixi is the only one who is calm. It must be deceitful to say that he is not worried at all. After all, it''s about Ouyang Xiasha. He can completely get rid of the relationship, but it''s exaggerating to say how worried he is. To be frank, after all, there are no relatives among the people who are bound, and he has just been married After entering this family for a short time, how deep feelings do you have? I believe that no fool will believe it, right? It is for this reason that Lan Zixi is able to "see clearly from the onlookers while the audience is in charge.".


    LAN Zixi looks at the hostages. Maybe they are elder brothers. Apart from Ouyang Tan and Dongfang Su, who are pale and weak in breath, who are obviously caught after being seriously injured, the others are OK. They just have their hands tied behind them, and their spiritual power is suppressed. They can''t move. What do you want to tell them, But he couldn''t open his mouth because of the cloth in his mouth. As for the only elder Ou Ruo Xue, he didn''t seem to be hurt, but his face was obviously worried. Seeing how many of them looked, LAN Zi Xi closed his eyes and thought quickly, what kind of way should he use to save them?


    In the current situation, I''m afraid that if they have any news, they don''t have to hate canying''s order, and those "enemies" who hold them will kill them first. I have to say that these individuals are really good at finding out the hidden place of Xiasha, and they will be captured by Xiasha who is hiding there and threaten Xiasha as hostages If Xia Sha can be forced to submit, it''s certainly good. Even if they can''t, they won''t have any loss. This abacus is really good. Needless to say, there must be heavy casualties in today''s Ming Palace. Otherwise, with the abnormal worship of Xia Sha by the people in the Ming Palace, it is impossible for these "enemies" to take away Xia Sha''s relatives.


    However, what they have to consider is how to save them. After all, having a handle in the hands of the "enemy" is really like being tied down for Shasha, who attaches great importance to her family. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t give full play to her skills, can she?

 Chapter 1227

    As for why LAN Zixi said he hated canying for their good skills, instead of suspecting that there was a secret agent in the underworld palace, as Xia Sha did, it was not unreasonable. After all, the people in the underworld palace, whether they were the people who followed from the underworld or the members who joined later, all had a soul contract with Ouyang Xia Sha. If they had any changes, Ouyang Xia Sha, as the owner of the contract, would have a soul contract How can there be no induction? Therefore, the possibility of infidelity can be completely ruled out.


    The reason why Xia Sha doubts it is because "care leads to chaos". As long as she calms down a little, she can clear up her mind and know that there is no secret agent at all.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Despicable!"


    As the child of Ou Ruoxue and her mother, her father is just a decorator. For Fu Xinyi''s three brothers and sisters, ou Ruoxue is all of them. Seeing such a scene, they can keep silent and don''t scold. That''s impossible. I always thought that when they had the real ability, they would never see their relatives wronged again. But at this moment, when they saw their mother caught and their life was at stake, they did not dare to act rashly. They were so angry and anxious that they could not save them immediately, but they were afraid that the "enemy" would attack them and kill them, Maybe it''s because of the surging of air flow on her body, maybe it''s because of the surging of anger, and the breath of her sister and brother has also changed in an instant, especially Fu Xinyi, who is the eldest sister. Her lightning attribute breath is forming a strong air flow in the air. The dark clouds cover the sun above her head, just like the sky is overcast in an instant. She can''t see a trace of sunlight, but also because of the light The faintness of the line and the strength of the breath, everyone present can feel the terrible pressure brewing in the air.


    The thirty-six guards of the Ming Palace and the pro guard of the Ming emperor had nothing to do but stare at the so-called "enemies" and wait for their master''s orders. After all, people have relatives of their own masters in their hands. If not for their arrest, they can let go. But now, they have to consider their safety.


    Du Shanshan, Mingyi and Xia Houyi, as the leaders of the three forces in the Ming Palace, all frowned slightly. They looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a little worry.


    They all know that as long as they are recognized by their masters, they will be brought under her wings, and they are all the people she cares about, and the people she cares about are her weaknesses. Because she attaches too much importance to them, they become the main points of the enemy threatening her. No matter how well she protects them, it is hard to ensure that they will not be caught and threatened, just like now No wonder that hateful shadow dared to say that with confidence just now. It turned out that he had a card in his hand.


    Although many of the disciples of the Xiahou family are not familiar with the relatives of their master, they are not familiar with them except for their parents. However, they all know that their identities are different when they see that the faces of the people present have changed greatly, and when they hear the exclamations of their master and Fu''s brothers and sisters Now I''m being held hostage by those "enemies". I''m afraid


    "Hate canying, what do you want?" Taking into account the hostages in the other party''s hands, Ouyang Xiasha had to suppress her anger and thoughts of killing. She began to question in a cold voice. Her cold eyes were fixed on the hateful shadow standing in the front of the opposite. Although she gave way in words, the intention of killing in her eyes was not concealed at all.


    "Ha ha! What about? Why do you like to ask these questions? Didn''t my subordinates make it very clear? My Lord, if you follow your subordinates back to the cultivation world today, besides LAN Zixi and all the people in the temple of hell, your subordinates can be the masters, let others live, and guarantee their wealth for life. But if you don''t know how to praise your subordinates, don''t blame them for being cruel. Today, my subordinates want them all to die here After all, as long as your spirit is still there, you can rebuild your body. " Hate canying is not that he didn''t see the killing intention in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although there are more or less in his heart, even he can''t say clearly, the complex emotions of unknown Tao are mixed in it, but because of his blind loyalty to the adult, he completely ignored this strange feeling. It was not until many years later that he came back to hate canying There is a feeling of regret from the bottom of my heart. Of course, this is the Afterword. And at this moment hate shadow, say words, really let people feel very uncomfortable, especially mean.


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to hate canying, which was a little flat, and made her very good. She slapped his words with a slap. Suddenly, Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, and a ray of light passed by her eyes, staring at the arrogant man. Her low voice with a trace of disdain and contempt came out of her mouth: "hate canying, you are also a great general in the underworld, and now you are the only one in the cultivation world Next, those who are above ten thousand people, just like the supreme class, even want to use a few of them, ordinary people who have no power to restrain others, to threaten me and force me to submit. This kind of practice is too damaging to your supreme prestige and too cheap, isn''t it? If it''s spread out, it will only be despised. If you have the courage, you can fight with me. How about that? "If hate canying''s proposal is that if he goes with him, he will let go of all the people present, then Ouyang Xiasha may think about it. It''s not only a 50% chance not to do it, but he says that if he wants to kill all the people in the hell hall and LAN Zixi, Ouyang Xiasha will not agree anyway.

 Chapter 1228

    Not to mention how many crises Ouyang Xiasha and all the people in the temple of the underworld have faced together over the years, but how deep is Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with them now. Let''s say that all the people in the temple of the underworld left their hometown and came to the world for Ouyang Xiasha, waiting for her reincarnation. This is thousands of years of time, thousands of years of loyalty, thousands of years of mind, It''s also worth Ouyang Xiasha treating them as family members. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will never do anything to sell the lives of her relatives.


    As for LAN Zixi, there is no doubt about his friendship and sincerity towards Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha''s character is so emotional and righteous that she can''t belittle others'' sincerity. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t give up LAN Zixi. Therefore, the proposal of hating canying, for Ouyang Xiasha, is a proposal that can''t be completed at all. Saying it means not saying it.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that hating canying is because she is worried that after LAN Zixi and all the people in the netherworld are able to take a breath, killing Xiuzhen will bring endless trouble to the person he is loyal to. That''s why she puts forward the idea of cutting down the roots. In fact, to be honest, she understands and supports his purpose and significance from the bottom of her heart, If she is faced with the same problem, she will also choose such a way to prevent future trouble. Maybe she will do even better. She will never let go of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. However, the premise of her understanding and support is that this method is implemented on others, but she can''t agree with it if it is put on her people.


    As for hating canying, it''s not because he''s merciful that he says he can let go of Ouyang Xiasha''s parents and elders. It''s because he thinks that they are old and have limited wisdom. They can''t have the chance to kill Ouyang Xiasha all their lives. That''s all.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, hen canying was silent for a moment. Instead, he glanced at the people behind him, as if he was thinking about Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    At this moment, no one knows. After learning that Ouyang Xiasha has safely returned home and quickly dealt with some urgent matters, Beichen, who hurried back to Bianjing, has also arrived near Xiahou''s old house. He comes quietly, but does not appear in front of everyone. He hides in a dark place and quietly looks at the Guang On the scene, he saw that Ou Ruoxue, ouyangtan and dongfangsu were tightly held by the hateful ghost, and their lives were all pinched in each other''s hands. At this time, his crown princess Xiasha could not save them, and they were completely in a passive situation. Beichen looked at the sky full of clouds and slowly gathered the red The blood eye of color, the eye ground swept a dark light, seem to be making what idea.


    Beichen took out his own weapon to damage the halberd one by one. He didn''t know what he had done. The next moment, he saw a stream of evil spirit gushing from the damaged halberd. With a wave of his hand, there was a gap in the air behind him. From the gap, several evil practitioners came out. Seeing Beichen in front of him, they knelt down on one knee, The right hand clenches the fist to put in the heart place, respectfully opens the mouth to say: "the evil world four evil generals, have seen the beginning evil emperor his majesty!".


    The broken magic halberd is one of the top ten artifact of Honghuang. The halberd is about seven feet and three inches long. It is made from the vertebrae of a strange beast tamed by the 13th generation of the ancestor of Pangu. This strange beast is fed by human beings and feeds on tigers and leopards. It is as fierce as a giant elephant and has boundless power, but no one can name it. The ancestor of the 13th generation of Pangu has domesticated this beast for more than 120 years, and the animal is over 2000 years old. Because there are too many cannibals, the gods of the protoss unite to protest. The ancestor of the thirteen dynasties of Pangu had to kill this beast and cast a sword of 117 feet and three inches with the vertebrae of this fierce beast.

 Chapter 1229

    Because the broken magic halberd is a rare artifact, it is different from other artifact. For example, at this moment, it can open the space in a short time, ignore the seal of all circles, and summon the magic soldiers and generals who belong to the Shangyu demon world. Although the time is very short, it is enough for Beichen to do something he wants to do.


    Although Beichen is the first demon emperor, the supreme existence among the demons, and the demons devote themselves to him after death. That''s what they should take for granted, and even proud of. If Beichen was then, he would still think like this. But since he was with Xiasha, he has learned many things that he had never learned or contacted before West, especially the benevolence that the demons don''t have.


    Looking back at that time, because of his selfishness, he left behind the already chaotic demon world and the people of his demon world because of the chaos of Shangyu. He chose reincarnation and reincarnation, and Beichen suddenly felt ashamed of them.


    "Everyone, please rise, no need to be polite! Time is limited. Let''s make a long story short. The purpose of this call is to hope that you can take advantage of the time when the magic halberd has suppressed the seal of heaven and earth, and find an opportunity to get rid of some people around the man in black, just let go of the people they have clamped down. " Beichen thinks that if it''s not because he''s weak and afraid of his own princess''s sadness, if it''s not because his inheritance has been accepted, but because it hasn''t been fully digested and absorbed, coupled with the restriction of heaven and earth rules, at most, he can only use the success of the previous heyday, and he can''t be sure to save them safely, then he is absolutely sure Will not call them at this time, even if the demon people have no complaints, no regrets for him, but he is a little guilty.


    "The first demon emperor is serious. It''s an honor and honor for his subordinates to share their worries." The four generals listened to the words of their first demon emperor. For a moment, they were in fear. Just after standing up for a minute, they immediately knelt down on one knee in panic. In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so nervous. The people of the demons are warlike and bloody, especially the first demon emperor. In the eyes of the demons, what benevolence, righteousness and morality, what three cardinal principles and five constant principles are bullshit. In the world of the demons, in addition to the supremacy of imperial power, the strong are respected. If you are strong, you deserve people''s respect. If you are strong, you deserve people''s help As the first person in the demon world, shimaohuang has both blood and strength. He has the capital and ability to let the people of the demon family willingly give everything they have. Let alone ask them to do a little favor, it''s their honor to let them explode the magic crystal and scatter their souls. Therefore, this suddenly tender and abnormal shimaohuang is really an honor for them He was used to the irascible and moody man of the first demon emperor. He was terrified.


    "After a while, the space will be closed. You go back and help me bring a message to the thousands of people in the demon world, saying that I will soon break these seals and return to Shangyu. In the future, I will manage Shangyu well." Beichen knew that the more he said, the more frightened they would be, so he didn''t say any more. He just asked them to bring a word to the people of the demon world. As for what to do in the future, it would be the best to prove it with practical actions after his return.


    "Follow the oracle of the first demon emperor!" Four demons will hear Beichen''s words, and all of them feel something in their hearts. It seems that the reincarnation of his Majesty the first demon emperor is different. However, out of the awe of the first demon emperor, they dare not study deeply. At this time, the voice of hating the afterimage spreads again, which makes them have no time to think more.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t seen you for many years, but your eloquence has improved a lot. Although I don''t care what others say, I don''t expect anyone to say anything about me. However, your eloquence is also reasonable. We are the most important practitioners in the world. It''s easy to kill them. Why use these mortals to threaten you? Since this is the case, then these people are useless. I''ll give them a nice ride, and then I''ll be tired of receiving Lord Tian and all the compatriots who once lived in the temple of hell, so that they can have a companion. How do you like it, my lord Hate shadow smile, that smile let a person have a kind of feeling, but what he said, it is so bloody arrogant, said with a wave of his hand, don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha retort, will order the friars behind to kill the several people who were taken hostage immediately, that gesture, that look, there is no joke in it.


    The heart of Ouyang Xiasha and others had already been hanging in their mouths. They wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it. At this time, a voice came out: "there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the overlord." only in the middle realm of cultivation, where there is no soul emperor, can you get such a place, and hate canying, you are the same traitor as that man How dare you be presumptuous in front of your master


    The cold and bloodthirsty voice with powerful prestige suddenly besieged the center of the square from all directions, and then spread out in the air


    With the spread of the voice, people can feel the evil spirit coming. For Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi, who are familiar with the smell, you don''t need to look to know who else is there except Beichen, the reincarnated man of the first demon emperor of Shangyu?

 Chapter 1230

    Although she was sure that it was Beichen, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head and looked at the origin of the scattered sound. Sure enough, a black halberd with a length of seven feet and three inches, wearing a black casual suit that was not in harmony with the weapon, came flying in the breeze The figure flying straight behind hateful shadow is not Beichen, who is it?


    If there must be any difference, it is Beichen''s eyes, which are different from the previous black. The blood red eyes are like ruby eyes. Under the background of black clothes, they are extremely dazzling, not like the light red of ordinary demons, nor like the light red of people who are possessed by demons. His blood red eyes are like blood, and there is heaven and earth in the bright red The impenetrable mystery, the appearance of black figures like ghosts, the bloodthirsty murderous spirit and the smell of evil spirits make those who don''t know him jump in their hearts, which naturally gives rise to a real sense of horror, and makes those who know him feel like "the first demon emperor is worthy of being the first demon emperor" from the bottom of their hearts.


    Seeing this kind of Beichen, Ouyang Xiasha knows that Beichen has really been reborn, and has fully absorbed the power of the first demon emperor to abandon the emperor. Even if this power of inheritance has not been fully accepted by his body, it can not be denied that he, William North Douglas, has become a real first demon emperor.


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt incomparable sense. It seemed that the last time she met such Beichen was yesterday. Unexpectedly, each of them had been reincarnated for thousands of years.


    As for the hateful shadow, he didn''t have the same feeling as Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, after he saw Beichen, his irritating arrogance sank inexplicably. What followed was the caution and caution in dealing with the fierce enemy. The strong evil Qi matched the evil aura of yin and cold, like two air currents competing in the dark In general, hateful shadow squints at a black casual suit, holding a long black halberd that doesn''t match it. When he touches Beichen''s blood eyes, he is even more shocked and shaken in his heart. He says with some fear: "you have become the first demon emperor of all! How is that possible? "


    The shocked and incredible voice came out with a positive tone. When he saw Beichen''s bright red eyes, which were like blood, he was calm and confident all the time. However, he was shocked. For the first time, he lost his due demeanor in the world of cultivation. On the contrary, he had an instinctive fear Meaning and panic, even the body is also in the shock of a voice when a fierce step back.


    Others don''t know why hateful shadow has such a big reaction, but Ouyang Xiasha, lanzixi and beichenmo, who are insiders, know that since they care about the country and are forced by hateful shadow, they have to accept the power of inheritance in order to get a chance of survival. Some of their memories sealed together with the power of inheritance also begin to wake up , including their predecessors, that is, what happened when they were still at the top of the vast world, as well as some special unique skills possessed by their predecessors, they all remember, and believe that they also forcibly accepted the power of inheritance, such as fengyuexi and Yeli.


    And the reason why he is so afraid of Beichen is that he was the defeated general of the first demon emperor who abandoned the emperor, the predecessor of Beichen, and he was not the defeated general of the first demon emperor. I remember that year, he offended the promotion of the first demon emperor. If it wasn''t for the spirit emperor''s intercession, he would have died many times under the first demon emperor.

 Chapter 1231

    The original demon emperor used the seven foot three inch long halberd, that is, the broken demon halberd, to make the Ming emperor''s superior general hate canying Ying. His legs softened and spread to the ground. You should know that abandoning the emperor as a bloody and cruel demon world, the unique royal supremacy. Even the vast and supreme ghost Huang Dao had to be courteous when he saw him. His own skills were extraordinary, but not ordinary His method is more than that of ordinary people, otherwise, the supreme of this hall''s cultivation world under one person and above ten thousand people, the hateful shadow who was once taught by the ghost emperor, would not be so surprised at the sight of him.


    The reason why he didn''t be afraid when he cared about the country was that Beichen at that time, although he accepted the power of inheritance, couldn''t absorb it at all, because the symbol of the demon clan was red eyes. The more red the eyes were, the purer the blood was. It can be said that Beichen with black eyes at that time was ten years away from the beginning of evolution Thousands of miles away, therefore, in the heart of hating canying, Beichen, who did not evolve into the first demon emperor, was not the climate at all. In addition, at that time, hating canying detonated the inner elixir of the body. According to the situation at that time, Beichen was disabled even if she did not die. Under such a premise, it is absolutely impossible to fully accept the power of inheritance and evolve into the first demon emperor He didn''t fear the threat of Beichen at all. He didn''t expect that Beichen, who was judged by him to be no threat, would evolve into the first demon emperor so quickly. He knew that, no matter what, he should find a way to solve him.


    Ouyang, Xiasha, lanzixi and Beichen know the reason, but xiahouhuan and xiahouying don''t know the reason, but they still notice that the arrogant hateful shadow just now has a kind of fear to Beichen. They all look at Beichen and say: "I don''t know Why does this hateful shadow fear Beichen? Although the name of hateful shadow calling Beichen is different from them, it is clear that there must be a festival between them, and hateful shadow is still in a passive position. "


    The twelve riders, the thirty-six guards and the guards of the Ming Palace, after seeing the appearance of Beichen, all of them were calm. I don''t know why, when they saw the hateful shadow and Beichen, they felt that Beichen would have a way to save the people who were taken as hostages. It was this idea that made them happy Also vigilant attention that hate remnant shadow and the movement of his hand, and the behavior of North Chen.


    "I hate canying. After more than a thousand years, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this world. It really makes me feel a lot! In other words, I can fully awaken this time. I really want to thank hate canying for your selfless help when you care about your country. What should I do for you? " The North Chen side is wearing a smile, but cold voice of open mouth say, that words although sound like very polite, but let a person obviously feel, among them mix of gunpowder of flavor, at the same time the right hand back in the back, facing the direction that he stands before, made a demon''s person general of tidy up, in the remaining light glimpses, that four evil generals have already started to move, in a twinkling of an eye, then rely on As soon as he got close to the friars who were holding the hostages, he made a gesture with his left hand, which he could understand, towards the twelve riders, the thirty-six guards and the Ming emperor''s guard.


    The twelve riders and thirty-six guards who have been paying attention to Beichen''s movements, and the people in the Ming emperor''s guard team, when they see it, their hearts are awed and their eyes flash. They look at those who are held as hostages, such as ou Ruoxue, ouyangtan and Dongfang su. They also move their bodies and steps quietly. At this time, Beichen disturbs their thoughts and is frightened The hateful shadow who lived seemed to suddenly think of something and cried out: "not good!" When I look back, I just see that I brought them and watched the subordinates of the hostages. They were slapped away by some people with evil spirit. They took ou ruoshue, Ouyang Tan and Dongfang Su down quickly and pushed them to the twelve riders.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are in the Shangyu demon world. We are waiting for your return!" Several people who have completed the task know that the time for their first demon emperor to summon them is very limited before breaking the seal. After waiting for so long, plus the time for action, the time is almost up, so they kneel down respectfully and say devoutly. Until their figure disappears, they always keep this kind of respectful posture .


    For the four generals of the demon world''s respectful attitude, as well as extremely pious words, the North Chen did not say much, but definitely nodded to it, indicating that he knew. It''s not that Beichen is too arrogant and arrogant to say more, and because he says more, it will make them panic. Instead of making them panic and wait for their return, it''s better to keep the normal they can accept and let them really feel happy from their heart?


    "Damn it! Lord shimaohuang, abandon the emperor of heaven. Why don''t you hurry to practice and try to break the seal and return to Shangyu demon kingdom as soon as possible? " Seeing that his chips have been lost for no reason, it''s really strange to hate canying if he can keep calm. However, anger turns to anger, and hate canying still doesn''t forget the fear and fear of Beichen in his heart. So, under the ambivalence, although hate canying is so angry that his teeth itch, his eyes also look at him angrily The North Chen of opposite, but also dare not say what too excessive words.

 Chapter 1232

    Behind Beichen, the twelve riders have caught several of them safely from the four generals of the demon world. Then they quickly take them to a safe place, untie their ropes and take off the cloth. Until this time, Ouyang Xiasha, Fu Xinyi, Xia houhuan and many generations of Ouyang family are relieved The heart I was carrying was finally released.


    Seeing that Ou Ruo Xue and his wife have arrived safely, Bei Chen takes back her bloody eyes from the hostage and glances at the hateful shadow who is standing opposite him and exhorting him to leave. Then the cold voice with a bloodthirsty murderous spirit comes out of Bei Chen''s mouth and hateful shadow wants to know Tao''s answer: "you are dealing with the woman of my master. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" The voice falls at the same time, the North Chen right hand a Yang, took out to be concealed by him all the time behind of damage evil halberd.


    Seeing the broken magic halberd that had been ignored by him before, the eyes of hating canying clearly flashed an undisguised fear, and then reacted later. Looking at the one in front of him in consternation, it can be said that it is unique among the three regions and four realms, a unique demon with pure royal blood lineage, pointing to Ouyang Xiasha not far away, while involuntarily fighting back "What did you say, Lord abandoning heaven? Did you hear me wrong or are you crazy? You said that woman was your woman? Do you know that there is something unclear between her and her two brothers? Do you know that she has an ambiguous relationship with the man who is standing beside her? You are the unique supreme emperor of Shangyu demon world. How can you share a woman with so many men It''s estimated that he didn''t even find hateful canying himself. When he said these words to Beichen, the look on his face was not as contemptuous as the one in his tone, but an obvious look of "envy, envy and hate.".


    However, hate the words of remnant shadow haven''t had time to finish, at the moment, the North Chen then one side mercilessly brandish to damage the magic halberd, straight to hate the life gate of remnant shadow but go, one side ferocious mouth warning way: "you seek to die! I don''t need an outsider to interfere with my crown princess! How can your feelings come out of your dog''s mouth? It''s so ugly. It seems that I need to help you rinse your mouth well! "


    At this time, seeing that the people they care about have been rescued, the twelve riders, the thirty-six guards, the Ming emperor''s guards and the legions of beasts who did not dare to act rashly before, they let go of their hands and feet and went to the most dangerous and the beginning of today''s event. The hateful shadow of the figurine maker besieged the past, and when hateful shadow saw the besieged people When all of them were approaching his life, he realized that danger was coming, and his face suddenly changed.


    Against any one of Ouyang Xiasha or LAN Zixi, hate canying is full of confidence. After all, in his eyes, they are at best an incomplete awakening body, and a disabled person who forcibly suppresses the trend of being possessed by demons with spiritual power, which is equivalent to being seriously injured. No matter how prominent their former identity is, they can only do it now As soon as he made the fish of his knife group, but now so many people and animals are besieging him, he has three heads and six arms just like Nezha, which is not enough. You know, with more ants, he can kill elephants, can''t he?


    In addition, opposite him, there was a fierce and fearless emperor who abandoned the emperor. The result was really different.

 Chapter 1233

    Even if he hates that canying has the magic weapon given by that adult, he can ignore the rules of heaven and earth to limit the time of a pillar of incense. Even if he hates that canying''s strength and proficiency in the use of spiritual power are much higher than those in front of him, he still can''t change the fact that he has lost without fighting.


    After all, he hated that canying had suffered losses in Beichen''s hands, and he ate them more than once. Now Beichen has accepted the ancient inheritance, and has become a real demon emperor. Even if he ignores the fear in his bones, he has no chance of winning. Besides, there are so many people to help him. If we say that this world makes him a great power to cultivate the real world From the bottom of my heart, I was afraid that only the devil king abandoned the emperor one by one.


    "Yi Xu''s external way opens one by one!" He knew that his current situation was not ideal. If he was not careful, he might fall here, so he opened the hateful shadow unreservedly. Before he left, the adult gave him a space phantom that could carry life, which contained an elite army of 100 thousand people. That adult told hen canying at that time that when it was not critical, the 100000 troops would be used to replace those in power in the mortal world. If it was critical, he would be asked to open the door of the magic weapon and let the 100000 troops come out to save his life. And hate canying now the situation of the enemy, should be considered critical very time! Therefore, there is nothing wrong with opening the channel.


    Looking at the 100000 strong friars who appeared in front of the public, Ouyang Xiasha and other animals not only did not have any panic, but also did not show any sense of fear. On the contrary, their eyes revealed a little excitement and a kind of impulse to try. It''s not that they are abnormal, but that they clearly know that their current strength, at least in this aura scarce interface, can''t be further improved, but their skills can''t match their strength. If you want to improve their skills and make their level match their skills, you can only practice them in real combat and experience them personally After wandering around the edge of life and death, we can really sharpen and exercise. But in such a seemingly peaceful world, fighting is undoubtedly a kind of fantasy. Such a good opportunity as today is really a rare opportunity in a hundred years. How can they miss such an opportunity?


    "Haoxuan, lin''er, Qing''er, Xiao Bao, you take the Warcraft army to clean up those friars who come out of thin air. We will deal with the hateful shadow!" The excited Ouyang Xiasha orders the beasts in the middle of the sky. With Ouyang Xiasha''s order, the contract beasts who are waiting in place jump up one after another, facing themselves. The monks who just appeared out of thin air before, and whose rank is still high, rush over.


    Those monks who are summoned by hateful shadow from the space phantom are all Mahayana, and the peak is the level. It can be seen that their real strength is more than that. Only restricted by the rules of heaven and earth can they reflect such a shocking and uniform level. I have to say that their strength is really good, but if you feel it carefully, you can feel it You will find that the breath in their body is not a aura, but a kind of evil aura, which is completely different from that of Beichen. Although Beichen is a demon in Shangyu, who cultivates the devil rather than Tao, his aura is spiritual, but these people are not. They are completely evil aura, the surface layer Aura, however, comes from others to cover up.


    The reason why they want to do so is that only evil practitioners can possess evil Qi like them, and once they are discovered, they will end up in a group.


    Although there are a lot of them, they are "omnipotent in the world". Who knows if there will suddenly be a wonderful team of gods, or a hidden supreme power, who will destroy them in such a way if he is not happy. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for them to do so just in case.


    It was because of this that Ouyang Xiasha chose to let the beasts leap over their ranks to deal with these high-strength monks, because whether they were ancient sacred animals, such as white tiger, unicorn, or ordinary contract animals, such as little leopard and Qing''er, they were all born with the spirit of heaven and earth since they were young There is a healthy air of heaven and earth, which is the best weapon to deal with those evil evil spirits.


    Although there is a big gap between the beasts and the evil spirit friars, which will inevitably hurt the beasts, their lives are not in any danger because of the protection of heaven and earth righteousness. Therefore, this leapfrog battle has become the best training ground for the beasts and the stepping stone to the vast peak.


    The beasts seem to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intentions. They don''t have any doubts or unwillingness about Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. They are more convinced of Ouyang Xiasha''s orders than their masters'' orders. Such prestige is really shocking. This is not, a head of contract beast, then without hesitation toward those evil spirit of the cultivation of the body in the past, they are not stupid, know oneself and the opposite person level is far from, then take the way of team cooperation, three or four together like a person, Rao is bloodthirsty fierce, not less help that person do evil spirit of the monks also can''t help but face a change, quickly mentioned Breath in the body, ready to fight.The thirty-six guards and the Ming emperor''s guard, who had been preempted by Ming Yi before, took Ou Ruo Xue to a safe place and gave them to Xia houhuan. After Xia Houying and others took care of them, they also stepped up and joined the battle. I saw that with the rising of people''s interest, the prestige in the air suddenly sank, they each showed their weapons, and between the waves was a strong shock.

 Chapter 1234

    All those who need to take action over there have already taken action. Here, Ouyang Xiasha is not lagging behind. She takes out a seemingly ordinary long sword from the "wrist Bi" space. The long sword is in her hand, and the sharp point of the sword points to the ground obliquely. She is full of strong spiritual power. If there are experts in this field at this time, she will recognize the seemingly ordinary long sword in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand The ordinary long Dao is one of the top ten artifacts in the legend.


    Respecting God Dao is the ancestor of Dao. This Dao comes from the ninth ancestor of Pangu family, and it is made from the skeleton of a brother of the ninth ancestor of Pangu family.


    That year, Pangu clan had great conflicts because of seizing power. The younger brother of the ninth generation ancestors fought with his elder brother for the throne, but later his younger brother was defeated, so the ninth generation ancestors put his younger brother''s flesh and blood into the furnace to forge.


    The ancestors of the nine dynasties and their younger brothers are both men who have the ability to communicate with the gods. Their muscles and bones have already become invulnerable, and their skin and flesh are harder than gold and iron. Their bones and flesh have been put into the fire for more than three months, and they have been hammered with heavy hammers. Then the younger brother of the ancestors of the nine dynasties finally died in the fire. But his whole body has become a strange material, bloodless and waterless, and was forged into a strange soldier Blade, you can imagine how sharp this zunshen Dao is.


    At this time, LAN Zixi, who was standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, also showed the sword pattern hidden under his palm. With the more and more bright blue light flashing, the sword pattern that had been clearly printed on LAN Zixi''s hand had become a short sword with the same pattern, only expanded several times.


    The sharp and vigorous spirit of the sword is terrifying and powerful. Its momentum is not inferior to Ouyang Xiasha''s holy sword. It can be seen that Lan Zixi''s short sword is certainly not small. If you look carefully, you will find that on the scabbard of this blue short sword, there are two not very obvious pre Qin characters, and these two characters are not difficult to identify. They are definitely "Kunwu". That''s right, it''s "Kunwu". LAN Zixi''s short sword is Kunwu, which is one of the top ten artifact of Honghuang The sword.


    Kunwu sword is the backbone of the eighth generation ancestor of Pangu family. Kungfu Tongtian, the eighth generation ancestor of Pangu family, realized the secret of jiejie at the top of Kunlun mountain. After two hundred and seventy years of hard realization, he finally got through the spiritual knot. His sense of thought and spirit could arouse the power of Tianwaitian endlessly. However, he did the most wrong thing. He could not get through the life knot at all. When he transferred the power of heaven, he suddenly found that he couldn''t control it. When he couldn''t bear it, he had to keep all his life and spirit in his spine. Although he had talent, he could not resist the power of Tianwaitian, and was finally smashed. Only a complete spine was ossified into a sword.


    The power in the sword is the spirit and vitality of the eighth generation of Pangu''s ancestors. However, the vitality and spirit are perfectly combined with his spine under the force of heaven. In this way, a perfect and strange sword is created. Because it is from Kunlun, it is called Kunwu sword.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s sacred sword, LAN Zixi''s Kunwu sword, Beichen''s broken magic halberd, and three ancient ancient artifacts are all released together. The prestige is mixed in the air, and then mixed with the surging air of the people. The atmosphere of the whole Xiahou''s old house seems to be extremely low and suffocating. What makes people feel the most terrible is that they are warlike and bloodthirsty demons The ancestor of the clan abandoned the reincarnation of emperor Tiandi one by one. The evil halberd in Beichen''s hand is not only full of strong and demonic aura, but also because of killing too many people, it has the air of yin and cold, just like the cold wind in the moon.

 Chapter 1235

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh A gust of wind blows, and the cold air on the broken halberd diffuses with the wind. Suddenly, dark clouds are all over the sky. The howling wind is like a fierce ghost roaring, making a terrible howl.


    Don''t think it''s too exaggerated. You know, there are more than ten million dead people who have died on the magic halberd of the abandoned emperor for thousands of years. Even one person has only a little resentment. After thousands of years of accumulation, it is comparable to the influence of the ten thousand ghost banners in the underworld. Fortunately, the cold and Yin Qi had already been subdued by the evil halberd. Therefore, the only people it attacked were the friars who were called "enemies" by their masters. Other people didn''t react much except for seeing the sudden change of weather and feeling a little chilly.


    "Boom one by one, crackle one by one!"


    At such a favorable time and such a god given opportunity, how could Fu Xinyi not step in and get justice for her mother? This is not, Fu Xinyi''s thunder and lightning skill, in the North Chen''s damage evil halberd body''s Yin cold Qi''s help, produced in the dark sky, has obtained the biggest display. Above the sky and among the clouds, the thunder and lightning mingle with each other, and the dull thunder comes out. The lightning crackles and flickers, vaguely as if to fall with the thunder. The thunder and lightning are waiting for the best time on the head of hateful shadow.


    Ouyang Xiasha holds the long knife on the palm, aura suddenly and violently converges in it, fast, with the naked eye speed crazy surging, gradually converges to the long knife in her hand, whistling from the sharp knife Gang gas, the wind strong move, white dress flying with the wind, cold and contains murderous eyes staring at the shadow of hatred.


    If hate canying didn''t threaten her with her family, Ouyang Xiasha might not want to kill him. After all, people have feelings, especially women. Hate canying is a child she brought up with her own hands and a profitable subordinate she trained with all her hard work. To let her destroy it with her own hands, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is more or less reluctant, but he is not happy If you dare to capture her relatives and threaten her, she will make him die without a burial place!


    "Dare to touch my family, today, I want you to die here!" With a murderous voice and a bloodthirsty breath, Ouyang Xiasha pours on the hateful shadow. As soon as the voice falls, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give hateful shadow the slightest reaction time, so she immediately attacks it. I saw the white figure flying out quickly like a ghost, and the long knife in her hand also turned flexibly. On the sharp tip of the knife, she danced out the fierce spirit of the sword.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s first move is xuanxu sword, which has long been lost in the ancient martial arts world. No one knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s best skill is neither the control of spiritual power, nor the fire control of alchemy, which she is proud of, nor the "Qingcheng dance", which is attached to her own weapon, soul fan She is the best fan dancing skill, but the sword skill she never used.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha never used it casually in front of others is not because she is modest and prudent, nor to leave a card for herself, but because once she moves her sword, it must be a move to kill. She will never give up without blood. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha really wants to kill him this time.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s hands quickly made the seal, and the zunshen Dao, which was full of the spirit of Dao Gang, suddenly attacked out. Just at the moment of flying out, the sharp cold Dao seemed to split into dozens of Dao shadows in a blink of an eye.


    And these dozens of Dao Ying, as if they had been discussed, all of them had no accident. They all attacked the body of hen canying, who was standing opposite Ouyang Xiasha.


    Every shadow of the sword itself is as powerful as a hundred thousand. It''s fierce and powerful. It''s really hard to distinguish which shadow is virtual and which one is real. Because when you distinguish, you will suddenly find that the sharp and vigorous Qi of those shadow of the sword is actually concentrated on each shadow of the sword. There''s no way This is probably the meaning of "emptiness leads to reality, and reality leads to nothingness.".


    Hate shadow just from that person to his space magic weapon, summoned the army of 100000, after dealing with those people around him, and the beginning of the devil emperor Beichen is out of a state of anxiety, then suddenly feel the dangerous breath around him, so he suddenly recovered, lift gas a vertical, dangerous to avoid the attack of Ouyang Xiasha''s knife Gang gas, black His figure was in the air, and he stepped back a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Xuanxu sword technique? It''s said that "once zunshendao comes out, no blood will ever come back." hehe, my Lord, I remember that the last time I witnessed zunshendao come out, it was thousands of years ago when zunshendao pacified the rebellion in the underworld. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, I saw its elegant appearance again. It was actually used by zunshendao on my subordinates, and my subordinates really had that in his heart What the hell? What a cruel heart When you see the real face of the person, hate shadow is full of disbelief, some cold, some painful mouth said with a smile, the words seem to be mumbling, and it seems to ask Ouyang Xiasha standing opposite, why to do so.In hen canying''s opinion, he is Ouyang Xiasha''s master, and he has taught martial arts hand in hand. He has witnessed Ouyang Xiasha''s growth and accompanied Ouyang Xiasha from weak to strong. In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, he should be different from other people. Like a master and apprentice, like a mother and son, like a confidant, and like a companion who helps each other, even if he has made a big mistake, Ouyang Xiasha will not have the heart to be cruel to him because of the special ties between them. This is also the real dependence that he has never had scruples when talking to Ouyang Xiasha all the time, but now, in his opinion, it is the most impossible to attack him How can he calm down when he is killed?

 Chapter 1236

    However, when hen canying managed to stabilize his breath, balance his body and gain a firm foothold, he was only in a hurry to say something similar to complaining. He couldn''t even wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Then another stream of evil spirit mixed with Yin and cold came to him.


    The icy cold, cold into the bone marrow, and the powerful smell of demons and spirits make people feel creepy. Just because of these characteristics, you don''t need to think about it. You can also hate the afterimage. No one in the whole three regions and four realms can release such strange and complex cold demons except the first demon emperor who abandoned the emperor.


    Hateful shadow immediately retreated, lifted up the power of the evil spirit in her body and resisted it. At the first time after confirming her safety, she waved her big hand. A fierce air stream quickly gathered in her hand and formed at the speed visible to the naked eye. With hateful shadow, it seemed to be desperate, vent, unwilling and relieved A fierce drink, that fierce air current then fiercely toward the direction of Ouyang Xiasha hit past.


    "Since you are so cruel, you don''t have to be merciful to your subordinates. Your majesty, you will die directly to avoid more trouble for your subordinates. Anyway, it''s no different for us to take your spirit and your body." Hate shadow side merciless attack to Ouyang Xiasha, side sneer heart unwilling to say.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that hen canying is so angry. All the time, he asked himself that he had never been cruel to Ouyang Xiasha. He always insisted that if he could take away her body, he would never try to save her life. Because of this, the past few attacks always made him a little bit reluctant to let go.


    Because of the scruples about Ouyang Xiasha, so for some people related to Ouyang Xiasha, even a few men who have some ambiguous relationship with each other, he is merciful, leaving room for them to survive, and Ouyang Xiasha has always been merciful to him, never killed, which also maintains a relative balance between them.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha has a will to kill heart for hating canying. It''s really the killer who breaks the default balance between them, destroys all the assumptions and dreams in her heart, and even the beliefs that have been formed for so many years and even he ignores.


    How could he even think about it at this time? Why did Ouyang Xiasha kill him? Why should he be so angry? Why do you feel so angry now that you are never embarrassed by other people''s affairs, and it''s hard to be calm in the past? Why does he feel that the world is on the verge of extinction? Why has already made up his mind, never hurt Ouyang Xiasha, at this moment, wholeheartedly just want to take her away quickly?


    If hate canying a little careful thinking, then you will find that his unique feelings for Ouyang Xiasha, will not be at a loss for so long, after doing a lot of wrong things, only to find out what he cares about, what he pursues, and will not let him live in regret, regret and chagrin for thousands of years To death, until the spirit dissipated, his whole life, also did not extricate from it, of course, this is the Afterword.


    At this time, he didn''t know what life was like waiting for him in the future. At this time, he only knew that he must teach this damned woman a lesson, let her have a long memory, and let her try to kill him next time. Of course, he also took her spirit by the way.

 Chapter 1237

    After all, even the first demon emperor abandoning the emperor is so obedient to her now. Who knows, who will be her help in the future? Over time, if that person wants to catch her again, it will only become more difficult. In addition to what they have done before, this damned woman will treat them as enemies. As long as time permits, when this woman grows up, it will become a great trouble for that person. He hates canying and will never allow such things. Therefore, killing her and taking away her spirit is what he really should do, which is good for both sides.


    "Be careful See such a sudden danger, a few exclamations happen to ring out, a few figure quickly blocked Ouyang Xiasha in front of, lanzixi and Beichen, and Mingyi and xiahouyi several people''s joint force, the same hit out a strong airflow to attack the oncoming Ouyang Xiasha.


    At the same time, Fu Xinyi, sister and brother, who are not far away for remote control, after discovering the crisis Ouyang Xiasha is going to face, although they are flustered, they try their best to calm down. At the same time, they urge them to combine their own spiritual power with special attributes, thunder, lightning, drizzle and fog with special composition, to see the right time, in the sky The thunder, which contained lightning, was driven by the conductor of rain and fog, and fell down from the air at a speed that could not cover the ears. It was completely invisible that such tacit cooperation would be the first time for the three people.


    At this time, the only wish of Fu Xinyi''s sister and brother is that they can hit the man before he attacks his master, so that his master can avoid this fatal threat.


    "Boom one by one, crackle one by one!"


    The combination of thunder and electricity, the mutual echo of energy and airflow, with the help of conductors such as drizzle and fog, not only combines to form a powerful lethality, but also the speed is several times of the general lightning attack, which makes it impossible to calculate and prevent. As they watched the lightning flash down from the clouds, they guessed the purpose of the Fu brothers and sisters. Considering the immeasurable speed of the lightning, they expected the result. After all, even God is not separated from the scope of human beings. No matter how fast the speed of God is, how can it be faster than the speed of light, or the speed of light and the restricted God, So people actively cooperate to leave Ouyang Xiasha''s side.


    Hate shadow of course feel the threat from the top of the head, but see Beichen, lanzixi they suddenly inexplicably left, standing in front of him, only Ouyang Xiasha that shadow alone, such an opportunity, lost no longer good opportunity, how can he miss it?


    In particular, this hateful shadow also has another specialty, that is, it is extremely sensitive to the speed of lightning, and the calculation is very accurate. With such a specialty, he is even more confident.


    Because according to the calculation of hate shadow, the time before the fall of the lightning force is enough for him to give Ouyang Xiasha a fatal blow and avoid the lightning force at the same time.


    It was not until the power of thunder and lightning beyond his expectation was close to Chi Chi. Hateful shadow knew what he had ignored. The small, the small can''t be any smaller, and the effect of drizzle and fog, which is so small that it is easy to be ignored, turned out to be like this! The people Ouyang Xiasha brought out are really extraordinary.


    Although hate canying''s arm and Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, but only a short distance of one meter, but at this time, hate canying also know that he wants Ouyang Xiasha''s life, has become an impossible thing, because before he shot Ouyang Xiasha, he will be hit by this lightning, when the time comes, even if the strength of his hand is big, it will be Be forced to unload, after the power, and then beat to Ouyang Xiasha, basic and scratch itch no different.


    This kind of thankless, he will suffer a lot of damage, the other side is not itchy, and even affect the situation of the war after the stupid thing, he hates how can shadow do?


    So, hate shadow now bear the brunt of the first thing to do, is to try to avoid the power of lightning damage, but at this time, hate shadow want to retreat, he suddenly found that he wanted to avoid the lightning, should be a very easy thing, now it is very difficult.


    It''s not because of hating the shadow''s lack of speed, nor because of other things, but because, around him, he was surrounded by Beichen and lanzixi who had suddenly faded before, and he had no choice but to take the fatal strike of thunder and lightning.


    "Ah, one by one!"


    It''s not that he hates canying to be struck by thunder, but because although the thunder and lightning damage seems severe, it''s not fatal at all. Beichen and lanzixi''s damage may be a fatal blow at any time. It can be seen at a glance that which one is more important. Suddenly, the shrill scream comes out with a burning breath and diffuses in the air.


    Visible to the naked eye, hateful shadow was struck by lightning, and the skeleton of his whole body appeared from time to time under the electric energy. His body was twitching, and the current flowed all over his body, which reduced the energy of his body by more than half.


    "Ah, one by one!"


    The previous scream just fell, followed by a more miserable roar. The current was still running in the body of hateful shadow. He never thought that he would be injured by some little friars he didn''t pay attention to today. If he didn''t have strong cultivation, he was afraid that the combined attack of thunder and lightning would kill him on the spot.If at this time, hate canying still don''t understand their plot, he really lived in vain for so many years. The reason for Beichen and lanzixi''s sudden retreat is that they found the little water in the air, which can almost be ignored, and they set a trap for him. He was silly and willing to drill into it, and he was complacent and complacent, In other people''s eyes, he was just a fool. After so many years, he really went back to life.

 Chapter 1238

    Although it is undeniable that this plot, this calculation can be formed and realized, there is a large part of the reason, because he hates canying''s own eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, and is bewildered by the mirage that is close at hand, but more importantly, it is the delicate mind of those who start thunder and lightning, as well as their own knowledge The mastery of Su Lingli, especially the two controllers of drizzle and fog.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the proportion of moisture in the air is a little larger, even if it''s just a little bit, he is extremely sensitive. Even under the premise of such fury, he is extremely confident that he can easily find the tricky, then there won''t be such a big mistake in the future.


    Of course, if the proportion of moisture in the air is a little smaller, even if it is just a little bit, it will not work, because although that will further reduce the probability of being found by hateful shadow in the rage, the speed of lightning will also slow down relatively, and at that time, even the power of lightning will eventually split hateful shadow, but it will not Yangxiasha was fatally injured, which became an unavoidable fact.


    Therefore, this time, the key point in the calculation of waiting for the hateful shadow to jump down is to grasp the proportion of water in the air, and the others, including the performance of the people and the power of thunder and lightning, can only be brought into play on the basis of a good grasp of the proportion of water, because if the proportion of water is not well grasped, then even if the people are not satisfied with it Acting again like, can''t cheat hate shadow, lightning power again big, hit hate shadow, that is equal to a zero.


    This just right proportion of moisture makes the existence of moisture in the air, which can help to speed up the speed of thunder and lightning, and will not be found by the sensitive and confident hate shadow. I have to say that this time, the cooperation and proportion of Fu''s brothers and sisters, together with Ouyang Xiasha, who joined the road, can''t help but give them 32 compliments.


    Fu Xinyi, who has been hiding in the dark and making a long-range attack, looks at the residual shadow of being hit and losing most of her hatred. Finally, she can''t help but stand out, step on the wind head on and fly past in the air. She comes to Ouyang Xiasha, who occupies a very important position in her mind, and even her mother, brother and sister are inferior to each other Meaning and Ouyang Xiasha maintain a half body position gap, visible in Fu Xinyi''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha is how to exist, gnashing teeth staring at the painful hissing hate shadow, Fu Xinyi immediately eager but not forget to respectfully say: "master, take this time to kill him!" In Fu Xinyi''s mind, any individual who is malicious to his master does not need to exist in this world, and should be wiped out.


    After listening to Fu Xinyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha hesitates. After all, although the feeling in her memory doesn''t belong to her now, the sense of reality is not deceptive. More or less, it will affect her judgment. It doesn''t mean that she can abandon it.


    Before I was impulsive, I took out the zunshendao that I didn''t regret. After seeing his sad expression, I felt nostalgic and regretful. Now it''s not easy for zunshendao to attack. It''s blocked by thunder and lightning. I can choose again. Ouyang Xiasha is really afraid and makes a decision that I can''t regret.


    "Do it!" Hesitating again and again, considering the safety of her relatives and friends, and the fact that the body is not the body of hating shadow, Ouyang Xiasha finally nodded her head in agreement and said with affirmation. After all, doing so can not only prevent hatching canying from continuing to hurt her relatives, but also can not cause fatal damage to hatching canying itself. At most, it can make him bite back and suffer some internal injuries, that''s all.

 Chapter 1239

    At the first order, all the people immediately took action. What they didn''t expect was that hen canying was so powerful. Even if it wasn''t his own body and didn''t fit with other people''s bodies, even if he went down to the world and was limited in strength, even if his strength was weakened, even if his body was still seriously injured, he could still burst out in an instant The big evil spirit breath, that strong air current with his a big drink and burst out from his body, the visible energy of the naked eye gushed out like a water grain, and they were bounced away.


    "Since you are all so ignorant, I''ll kill you as well. I won''t leave any of you. Anyway, I didn''t intend to leave you from the beginning."


    The crazy voice, mixed with the monstrous anger and bloodthirsty, hated canying, who was always calm in the world. Even if he met the worst things, he could still keep smiling. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He showed a ferocious expression. The breath of evil spirit permeated his whole body. The terrible air burst out, and his hands were clawed to form a fierce air Flow, with the speed of covering ears, toward Ouyang Xiasha not far away from him.


    In this attack, hateful canying obviously threw away his personal feelings, and his whole body was completely immersed in the fierce violence of killing. If hateful canying had only used ordinary and simple killing moves before, then at this moment, what he showed was the skill of never dying and never letting go of, and he was the core and pillar of all Ouyang Xiasha is the first target to hate canying, because once Ouyang Xiasha dies, it''s self-evident that the damage to people''s hearts is more effective than seriously injuring their bodies.


    "Girl, be careful!" Beichen, who is closest to Ouyang Xiasha, sees a scene now, and immediately drinks out his voice coldly. He raises the broken halberd in his hand at will. A spirit of evil mixed with Yin and cold will rush towards the location of hateful shadow at the same time. The powerful spirit of evil forms a huge spirit net in front of Ouyang Xiasha, protecting Ouyang Xiasha at the same time Mercilessly toward the hate shadow in front of the past.


    Seeing the evil spirit with Yin and cold coming, the bloody eyes of the hateful shadow flashed, and a cold light flashed over the bottom of the eyes. The next moment, the body moved, with a strange way to avoid the attack of Beichen and the evil halberd, and flew towards the direction of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Hate canying is afraid of the first demon emperor abandoning the emperor and the broken halberd in his hand, but he is not afraid of Ouyang Xiasha and others. The more the first demon emperor wants to protect her, the more he will kill her, because only in this way can he hurt his opponent who has been defeated many times, and only in this way can he have a chance to get revenge.


    "Taotie! Come out


    With a fierce drink of hate canying, a contract beast flew out of his body. It turned out to be one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Taotie, the fifth son of the dragon in ancient Chinese myths and legends, is a mysterious monster existing in the legend and imagination. It has a sheep''s body and face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and claws, and its voice is like a baby. It is greedy and fierce. It is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. It has amazing fighting power and extraordinary killing power.


    "The ancient fierce beast Taotie is actually the ancient fierce beast Taotie!"


    When Ouyang Xiasha and others saw the fierce beast floating in the air, their eyes narrowed, and they couldn''t help sighing. Especially Ouyang Xiasha, after all, the ghost emperor of that year, the Warcraft who hated the shadow contract, was not any of the four fierce beasts, but the unique flower of the other side of the underworld, except Ouyang Xiasha and her two brothers Besides, there is only one beast that can be contracted. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has a question in her heart, that is, where is the flower from the other side? Is this Taotie really a contract beast that hates canying? Of course, there are also those who have such doubts. Not long ago, they met lanzixi and Beichen, who are from the other side of the river, together with Ouyang Xiasha at the Holy Trinity auction. It''s just that this is not a good time to ask questions. They just didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the ancient fierce beast didn''t rush towards them, but came to plunder toward the direction of the North Chen, blue son Xi Dang immediately drank a way: "poor strange! I''ll give you Taotie and eat it! "


    Both qiongqi and Taotie are ferocious beasts that eat people. Taotie is especially famous for its gluttony. They are both ferocious beasts in ancient times. They should be equal in strength. It should be possible to restrain them.


    And also at this time, in the face of the oncoming crisis, Beichen saw this, ignored lanzixi''s words, instinctive big hand waved, deep voice a drink: "Taowu, up!"


    With the wave of Beichen''s big hand, a piercing light flashed out and flew across the air. It fell steadily on the ground. A burst of dust floated up with Taowu''s landing. When the dust fell, it was a beast with long hair, human face, tiger feet, pig teeth and tail in people''s eyes.


    Taowu is not a ferocious animal for flying. It can only fight on the ground. Therefore, when it falls to the ground, it looks at the other two, which are the same kind of ancient ferocious animals. In the middle of the air, it can''t help humming its nose and spouting out two streams of air. Loudly, it curses with the air in the air and says: "you''ve beaten down, run up and show that you can fly!"After hearing Tao Wu''s arrogant words, all the people on the scene almost fell to the ground. They couldn''t help sighing and Thinking: "this Tao Wu is too far from the name of the fierce beast! How to make him (her) feel cute and lovely? Has the world changed? The fierce beast has begun to take the route of selling cute? "

 Chapter 1240

    Other people want to laugh when they hear Tao Wu''s words, but they will finally choose to bear it. After all, Lord Beichen is also the monarch of a country. Although Tao Wu is an animal, he is also an ancient fierce beast. In addition to the relationship between lord Beichen and his master, it is well said that "don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face." even if we don''t consider Lord Beichen and fierce beast Tao Wu, how can we You still have to save face for your master, don''t you?


    But when Ouyang Xiasha heard Tao Wu''s words, she didn''t think so much about what to say. After all, with such a close relationship between her and Beichen, if she had to think about what to say and what not to say, how tired it would be to communicate! This is not, in the heart how to think, Ouyang Xiasha then outspoken said: "say small Chen son, your family''s Tao Wu, is really the strange flower among fierce beasts ha! Why didn''t I find it so funny before? "


    He looked at the beast that was roaring to the poor and the gluttonous in the air. Beichen shook his head speechlessly, with some depression, some helplessness, some connivance, and some favor that he didn''t find. He gently raised his lips and answered: "I don''t know, this second product is not only a kind of animal I like to make two mistakes, but also such a wonderful flower Isn''t it a wonderful second product? They grow up with a pair of huge wings. Why don''t they fly? Isn''t it just for viewing? Just afraid to hit the beast of oneself, the North Chen didn''t say to come out just.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t continue this topic, but her eyes were shining, and her eyes were staring at the three ancient fierce beasts. She couldn''t help but ask a question in her heart, that is: "these four fierce beasts are now three short of one. Has the last chaotic beast been contracted? If the contract is broken, whose hand is it? If there is no contract, where is it? Does she have the chance? " It is said that chaos looks like a dog. It has no claws on its feet. It can''t be seen with eyes. It''s inconvenient to walk. It looks like a yellow bag, red as red fire, has six feet and four wings, and is round all over. It''s very lovely to think about it.


    and what awesome Ouyang and Sha Sha wanted was a monster. Because she suddenly felt that Shoushou, who had a fierce look, could give more power to adorable animals than adorable animals. This is also why, Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to continue to talk about this topic with Beichen, because she is worried that she can''t help but turn Beichen''s Taowu away.


    Over there, Beichen concentrates on dealing with hateful shadow. Ouyang Xiasha and they can only stand by and watch the changes in case of accidents. The battle of the beasts on this side has officially started.


    Although he despised Tao Wu''s behavior, he felt that he had no consciousness of being the four murderers in ancient times, and lost the reputation of the four murderers. However, he still knew what the overall situation was important. No, the contempt belonged to the contempt. He chose to find Tao Wu''s help, after all, Taowu''s combat effectiveness is really very strong, and before that, he must first get Taotie to the ground.


    As expected, qiongqi belongs to the action group among the fierce beasts. He said that he would do it right away. No, he just had a plan, so he flew up with all his strength. He bumped into Taotie in front of him and wanted to hit him on the ground. Qiongqi knew that in the middle of the air, their two combat effectiveness should be equal. If he could hit him on the ground, he would be killed With the strength of Tao Wu and his fighting power, it''s not difficult to kill this Taotie.

 Chapter 1241

    Obviously, Taotie also guessed what qiongqi thought. Facing the attack of two ancient fierce beasts, Taotie knew that he had no chance of winning. The only good thing was that Taowu could not fly and could only fight on the ground. Therefore, as long as he kept in the air, he could fight with qiongqi to the end.


    Poor strange know, missed that opportunity, want to pull gluttonous land again, is basically impossible, it seems, today can only do their best to fight. You know, as one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, they have long wanted to compete with each other, but they didn''t expect to meet in today''s day.


    With the same idea, there is Taotie, who thinks he is the eldest of the four fierce beasts. After seeing the poor and Taowu who are also contract beasts of others, Taotie laughs scornfully and ironically.


    You should know that they are the four fierce beasts in ancient times, and their contract owners can only be those who commit great evils, because according to their inheritance and memory, only those who commit great evils can help them in their practice. It''s really ridiculous that the poor, strange and Taowu contract owners are actually good people! How can such a poor man be his opponent.


    Of course, qiongqi didn''t know Taotie''s idea. If he knew it, he would spray saliva on his face first, and then ask him, "who told you that the evil beast contract is a good person, and it doesn''t help his practice?" Then tell him the truth and tell him, "he Taotie is a frog at the bottom of the well. He inherits what he doesn''t have in his memory. He can only say that the ancestors didn''t try it. How can they draw such a conclusion? What a fool!


    Poor strange didn''t know how Taotie despised him and Taowu in his heart, and Taotie didn''t know. In poor strange''s mind, he was just like a frog. Therefore, the atmosphere between the two beasts was as normal as ever. The two beasts had no other ideas except full of fighting spirit, determination and excitement to fight between male and female.


    "Ouch


    Poor strange high spirited raised his head a roar, fierce attack fiercely toward Taotie attack in the past, but that Taotie is fierce flash, don''t think before that, and poor strange have the idea of a fight, but fly to the North Chen, want to fly his hand damage magic halberd, you know, before coming, his boss told him to help hate canying this I''m a little brother. Now, this little brother is afraid that the first demon emperor will abandon the emperor, and even more afraid that the first demon emperor will abandon the emperor''s own weapon to damage the magic halberd. Since he''s heard from him and asked him to shoot the Flying Magic halberd, he can''t leave his little brother, can he?


    Seeing Taotie''s action, he almost vomited blood. For a moment, he was even more puzzled. He was wondering what the meaning and purpose of Taotie''s action was? Do you despise him and feel inferior to him? Or disdain to compete with him? Or are you afraid to compete with him? Animals are simple in nature. They have never experienced all kinds of darkness in the world. Even fierce animals keep the most simple thoughts. Therefore, it is very difficult for poor people to thoroughly understand such problems.


    As a matter of fact, there was another beast who was more depressed and forced than him. That beast was Taowu. Taowu was depressed and anxious. Looking at their tit for tat appearance just now, he couldn''t do anything except to be anxious and anxious. Taowu couldn''t help but ask the creator why one of the four fierce beasts had no wings? Isn''t this a bully?


    How complicated and contradictory the hearts of the two beasts over there were. People including Beichen didn''t notice it at all. They didn''t expect that the hearts of the simple beasts would be so tangled. When they saw that they didn''t move, they just didn''t pay any attention to them as they were before.


    After Beichen realized Taotie''s intention, his bloody eyes narrowed, his broken magic halberd raised, and countless spirits and demons with a sense of yin and cold directly attacked Taotie. However, he didn''t want to think that Taotie was a fierce beast in ancient times. Besides the spirit, any evil Qi, evil Qi, ghost Qi and other Yin and evil Qi had a phagocytic effect He would transform all kinds of yin and evil Qi into his own power. Seeing this, Beichen had to raise his Qi and try his best to transform and commission his spirit and evil Qi into pure and broken spirit. Then he became a huge wave and attacked the gluttonous food.


    On the other side, because of Taotie''s help, Beichen''s steps are successfully dragged down. Hateful shadow avoids his biggest and most afraid enemy. Only in this way can he have the energy to do his best to deal with Ouyang Xiasha and others.


    According to the truth, hate canying wants to go down to the world. Even if he borrows other people''s body, his cultivation should be limited by the rules of heaven and earth. But at this moment, his rank does not know why. He is just like Ouyang Xiasha, who has gone through the disaster, got the love of heaven, and can completely ignore the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, surpassing the world Although we don''t know what step we have reached, we are at least more powerful than Ouyang Xiasha, because Ouyang Xiasha has obviously felt more powerful than herself.If it''s Ouyang Xiasha at the peak, maybe she has a chance to fight. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s ability to challenge is still very strong. But Ouyang Xiasha, who has already stepped into the edge of being possessed by the devil, has to separate part of her spiritual power to deliberately suppress the breath of being possessed by the devil. Therefore, at the moment, she is not the opponent of hating canying at all.


    This kind of feeling, not only Ouyang Xiasha alone, the presence of, as long as it is hate shadow aimed at the people, all feel, that self hate shadow released from the body of the terrible prestige and airflow.

 Chapter 1242

    The overwhelming evil spirit is like drowning some of them and tearing them apart madly. It''s impossible for people to choose to ignore their own paralysis.


    Can hateful shadow send out evil spirit? How is that possible? Then the only explanation is that hate shadow has fallen. Although Ouyang Xiasha was shocked by the result, it was not a good time for her to think about it. After all, the fatal crisis was just around the corner. She had no time to think about it.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi are all right in the face of the powerful pressure of hating canying. After all, their original contract beasts are ancient gods and fierce beasts. With the support of the ancient blood strength of the beasts, as their contract owners, they can withstand the more powerful pressure.


    However, Du Shanshan, Xia Houyi, Fu Xinyi and their mortal bodies, as well as Ming Yi, who are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, are different. Once they are shocked by the terrible pressure, the spiritual power in their bodies can no longer work. Even if they try their best to resist, they can only reluctantly prevent them from leading to spiritual power because of the strong pressure Retrograde, blood burst, sudden death, that''s all.


    "You step back first!" Ouyang Xiasha and Lanzi hope to see their discomfort, immediately said in a deep voice. Ouyang Xiasha herself brought out the people, she knows, know how amazing their endurance is, if not really can''t stand, their faces, there will be no slightest change of expression, let alone the performance of such exaggeration, it can be seen that their bodies really can''t bear, reached the limit, perhaps, the situation is better What they both saw was more serious. Thinking of this, they immediately did not wait for their reply. They fought back with a spirit force in their hands. As a help, they pushed them down to avoid the powerful pressure of the hateful shadow. At the same time, they looked at each other and flew up with their own weapons. The people who were pushed away, with a similar look, quickly retreated to the place where the powerful pressure could not shake them Fang, this is to gather the energy breath in the body, ready to attack other enemies.


    Fu Xinyi''s three brothers and sisters, because their spiritual power is a special property of spiritual power, which can be attacked from a long distance. Therefore, they found a remote and safe place. While gathering their spiritual power, they observed the situation on the square. As a dark line and help, they attacked where there was danger.


    And such a long distance is more beneficial to them. In this way, it is not so easy for the enemy to hurt them. It can not only ensure their own safety, but also help their teammates. It has to be said that because of the existence of Fu Xinyi''s brothers and sisters, the casualty rate of Ouyang Xiasha''s team has been reduced a lot.


    At this moment, the whole square of Xiahou''s old house has become a real battlefield. Beichen, qiongqi and Taowu are fighting against Taotie, while Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi are fighting against hateful shadow, white tiger and Qilin. They are fighting with the big troops called by hateful shadow on the other side.


    ancient animals and animals are fighting for evil, and that is absolutely ancient gods and beasts. They are not afraid of the white tiger and Kirin. They are not worried at all. The result is already doomed. Speed is not to say, the most important thing is to spend mental energy, but if you don''t use purification attack, Beichen''s magical Qi with spiritual power is to provide nourishment for Taotie, but there are qiongqi and Taowu. Although Beichen is very tired, Taotie is also faintly defeated. And the most worrying thing is Ouyang Xiasha. After all, they fight that cruel battle with hateful shadow In other words, one is that they don''t fully get the awakening body, the other is that they have to waste part of their spiritual power to suppress the internal wounded who are possessed by evil energy. It''s not so easy for them to defeat hate canying.

 Chapter 1243

    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang


    The sharp air came from the sky. Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi were flying out with a long sword in their hands and Kunwu short sword in their hands. The sharp Qi of the sword was like a sharp weapon, which turned into the shadow of the sword and flew towards the hateful shadow. Although their weapons and skills were different, they cooperated perfectly The deadly killing moves made the shadow of hate dodge a bit awkward. One did not notice that he only reacted slowly for half a shot, and the black robe was cut off a large section. If it wasn''t fast, he was afraid that the whole arm would be cut off.


    It is reasonable to say that under the current situation of Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi, it is absolutely impossible to force hateful canying into such a situation. The only possibility is that hateful canying is still testing, while Xiasha and lanzixi have been working hard from the beginning.


    "Seventy two ways to subdue demons and the supreme sword are really extraordinary!" Hateful shadow stares at Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi, and their eyes fall on the two sharp blades which are full of murderous and frightening sword spirit. Although the face looks as usual, his heart is shocked. You know, as long as you slow down, one of his arms will be cut off by her. Although he didn''t try his best, he didn''t really think about it To this, Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi can practice the long lost sword technique so wonderfully.


    "That''s nature! I want to use it to take your life No matter hate shadow is sincere praise, or to satirize them, Ouyang Xiasha don''t care, direct and impolite way back.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to take my life? My Lord, if you are still in your heyday, it will be easy for you to take your life, but you are not qualified now! " Hate canying listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it seems to hear some funny joke, can''t help laughing loudly, it seems to laugh at their overconfidence, and it seems to laugh at their suicide.


    "Not enough? Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ve tarnished my zunshendao. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to hate canying''s sarcasm. After all, today they have no choice but to work hard with him. No matter what he says, sarcasm or compliment, they will do their best to hate canying.


    "Defile? Lord zunshen is joking. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha say the word "defile", hate canying''s breath changes instantly. It''s obvious that hate canying is not willing to hear these two words, or in other words, he is not willing, very not willing, Ouyang Xiasha dislikes him. As for the reason, it''s self-evident, but hate canying didn''t find it .


    "Yes? Have you ever joked and hated canying? I really didn''t expect that hen canying, who was so progressive at that time, had fallen to the point of practicing evil Kung Fu. He was really promising. Cut the crap and take it Ouyang Xiasha said that she didn''t feel sad about the fall of hating canying. That''s absolutely deceptive, because they have been together for thousands of years, and they have already regarded each other as one of the most important obstacles in their life, because he is the disciple she takes with her, and she is most proud of, because In a word, Ouyang Xiasha cares about and hates canying. But the more she cares, the more she is angry and sorry for his fall. In this anger, Ouyang Xiasha just utters some words that directly stab canying''s painful feet. Even the Shendao in her hand instinctively turns again. The sharp and vigorous air of the sword, combined with fierce murderous spirit, moves towards not far away again The shadow of my hatred came.


    "I''ll see!" In fact, hate shadow really want to ask Ouyang Xiasha, why can not be soft on their own hands? Why don''t you want to go with yourself? Hateful canying''s temper is too stubborn and awkward. Mingming wants to explain it to Ouyang Xiasha, but the tone changes as soon as she exits. Mingming doesn''t want to kill Ouyang Xiasha, but she is stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha to kill her again and again. Besides, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s merciless words and her murderous moves, she''s even more stubborn. Thank you A contrary answer was given.


    As soon as the voice of hateful shadow fell, his big hand stretched out and sucked the evil breath in the air into his palm, and gathered into a strong air current, which was rotating in his hand.


    You know, the aura of the mortal world has already become extremely thin, but the evil spirit is extremely abundant. Therefore, the air current in the hand of hateful shadow, because it absorbs the energy in the air, becomes more and more powerful, which makes Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi feel a fatal threat.


    Only hate shadow mouth, slightly evoke a strange bloodthirsty smile, the other hand also condensed a black evil spirit, two streams of air in his palm kept turning, one big and one small, one strong and one weak, just in the blink of an eye, he suddenly picked up the speed, quickly towards Ouyang Xiasha their direction, hand The two air currents in the wind hit Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi respectively.


    It was a terrible air current that was fatal enough. If it was hit, it was absolutely impossible to survive. Especially, the hateful shadow seemed to be especially aimed at Ouyang Xiasha. The two air currents in his two palms, the small one was hit by him to LAN Zixi, but the big one was hit by Ouyang Xiasha. Looking at his fierce and bloodthirsty appearance, it was clear that he wanted to take Ouyang Xiasha Sha''s life!

 Chapter 1244

    Seeing such a scene, people''s hearts suddenly tightened, and then stagnated. Their hearts almost stopped, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly surged into their hearts. I saw Ouyang Xiasha retreating fiercely, and the evil air stream was also closely following her. It came from the power of a higher rank than Ouyang Xiasha. I was afraid that even two Ouyang Xiasha could not resist the powerful and frightening air stream.


    "Miss Shasha!"


    "Master!"


    "Sister!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few frightened shouts came out from all directions, especially Fu Xinyi''s sister and brother. They were frightened and could not help themselves. You know, because they had retreated far away to facilitate sneak attack and assistance, they could hardly get to Ouyang Xiasha before she was attacked. Their lightning attribute could only deal with hate shadow, but could not deal with the lightning he shot The two powerful air currents, the rank strength is placed in front of us. Even if they work together, they can''t stop the two air currents he hit.


    However, the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha to their family is so special that it is not easy to say in a few words. It is no exaggeration to say that anyone in their family will not blink for Ouyang Xiasha''s immediate death. When they see Ouyang Xiasha face such a problem alone, they will not blink, And they can only watch helplessly, how can they not worry?


    No matter how calm people are, when they see Ouyang Xiasha''s life hanging on the line, they all lose their former calmness. They never think about how far away they are from Ouyang Xiasha, whether they are coming or not. Almost at the same time, all the people ignore it, leaving the enemy behind, risking injury or even death, Flying towards Ouyang Xiasha, some want to pull her apart, some want to block the strong air flow, and some directly hold Ouyang Xiasha tightly and block her in front of her with their own body. And this person, is just to deal with the hands of trouble, just back to Xiahou old house in Xiahou haoxuan!


    "Whew one by one, bang one by one!"


    "Poof


    Quick as lightning, the actions of several figures at that moment are almost simultaneous, but no one can block the powerful and fatal air flow. Xiahou haoxuan sees Ouyang Xiasha in danger. Instinctively, he doesn''t want her to be hurt, and doesn''t want to see her life hanging on the line, and her life is gradually passing away.


    She is his favorite and the deepest desire in his heart. Although she didn''t express anything except for the kiss of mischief when she was a child, even when her grandfather made fun of them occasionally, she also vaguely escaped, but he just liked her and loved her. Ironically, he didn''t even know when he fell in love with her.


    Is it the first time I met her that she was different, quirky and playful? Or that time when the prank, the surprise, but feel good light kiss? Is she lost in her coquetry to the old man? Or gradually get along with each other? Or is she his robber?


    After all, when did he move his heart to Xiasha girl and get into love, let Xiasha successfully stay in his heart, grow into roots, sprouts, and grow into such a towering tree now, Xiahou haoxuan doesn''t know; he only knows that when he finds that his eyes on Xiasha girl are not right, even with her, his eyes are from her When he couldn''t move up, he had already been deeply in love with her. Even if he knew that she had a sweetheart, even if he could only watch her quietly, he felt satisfied and satisfied.

 Chapter 1245

    His grandfather Xia houhuan once jokingly said to him, "if he sticks to his heart like this, he will fall deeper and deeper. One day, he will love her so much that he will not even care about his life. His old man is really pitiful. His son died early, and he will have two grandchildren for others.".


    It seems that today''s old man''s words have come true, but he doesn''t regret it at all, and he is still a little happy, because in his opinion, if he can exchange his life for her safety, he will have no regrets in his life!


    Xiahou haoxuan holds Ouyang Xiasha tightly and is hit by the airflow. Not only he, but also Ouyang Xiasha, who is held by him, flies out because of the powerful and fatal airflow. Ouyang Xiasha, who is held by him, is stunned and unbelievable. She never thought that she would come to her It was Xia Hou haoxuan who quickly hugged her. He saved her life in this way


    With his life, for her life one by one


    the blood from Xiahou haoxuan''s mouth dyed Ouyang Xiasha''s clean white dress red. Looking at the dying, pale Xiahou haoxuan fell powerlessly in her arms, watching his mouth stained with blood, but still with a smile of satisfaction, she only felt that her heart was heavily hit, and she felt that she was not satisfied Hidden in the pain.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoxuan brothers have been interested in her since they were young. She doesn''t know that she doesn''t have any feelings for them. But one by one, considering that she has too many peach blossom debts and that the old man is suffering from the pain of "the white haired man gives the black haired man away", she finally pulls them to grow up and hopes to help them They have a bright future. They are able to open up branches and leaves for the Xiahou family and carry it forward. If they accept them, it means that they must share a wife with others.


    Once sharing a wife becomes a reality, let alone the bright future of Jinxiu, the world will unconsciously look at the two brothers of Xiahou family with colored eyes. Well, even if they go back 10000 steps, they can not care about the eyes of outsiders, but they can not care about the situation of the old man. You know, once they accept the two brothers of the Xiahou family, then, as the immediate relatives of the two brothers of the Xiahou family, the old man is bound to be treated as an alternative. Then, how can the old man live in the upper class? What''s more, the old man is kind to him. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her. She makes such selfishness and lets people see the old man''s jokes. Therefore, she is cruel and resolute and refuses them.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard for Ouyang Xiasha to refuse them. However, their completely different backgrounds from those in the underworld forced Ouyang Xiasha to make such a cruel decision as "totally refuse the Xiahou brothers and coldly reject their friendship.".


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is cruel and makes such a decision. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha is forced to make such a bad decision. After all, they have no father, no mother and no family. No matter where they are, any decision they make will not affect their relatives and friends. If there is any problem, they just need to support each other and face it together. But Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze are different. They have families and relatives, and this family is good for Ouyang Xiasha Although Ouyang Xiasha claims that she is not a good person, she can''t ignore all the feelings of those who are good to her.


    "Cough one by one!"


    "Brother one!"


    Listening to Xiahou haoxuan''s weak coughing and the startled voice of Xiahou haoze who walked into Xiahou''s old house immediately after Xiahou haoxuan, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly came back to herself, holding the weak and dying Xiahou haoxuan, murmuring to herself, as if comforting the injured, as if comforting herself, and said: "it''s ok, Xiaoxuan You will be all right. Don''t worry. You will be all right. I have medicine here. I''ll give it to you right away. As long as you can recover, I won''t think so much about the situation of other people. How can it be important for you? I know that if you can recover, I will promise you. What do you think? "


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is extremely regretful and remorseful. She is secretly annoyed. Why do she care so much about other people''s thoughts after the father acquiesced in Xiahou brothers'' marriage, so that she chooses to ignore the sincerity of the people in front of her? When did I start to care so much about the secular? Ouyang Xiasha murmured to herself, and with her trembling hands because of tension and worry, she took out a pill from the "wrist Bi" space and put it into Xiahou haoxuan''s mouth. Although Ouyang Xiasha seems to speak very smoothly, she is indifferent, but in fact, her shaking hands have already betrayed her mood at this moment.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will be like this. You know, even if a stranger becomes like this in order to save her, she can''t be calm. What''s more, this person is not a stranger. He is not only a bamboo horse growing up together, but also has no feelings for him.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, swallow it, swallow it!" See Xiahou haoxuan in the mouth, can''t swallow pills, Ouyang Xiasha this time is really urgent, and urgent completely, no cover.Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand. How can Xiahou haoxuan be so stupid? Fundamentally speaking, she is neither a family member who has blood ties with him, nor a friend who can go through fire and water. She even trampled on their brother''s sincerity so hard. Why does he want to save her even without his life? Hateful canying''s attack was irresistible even with the strength of all the people. Unexpectedly, he rushed forward one by one without hesitation to block his body. Didn''t he think that he would die and lose his life like this?

 Chapter 1246

    "Miss Xia Sha, don''t waste your energy one by one. Don''t I know my own situation one by one and myself? I''m afraid I don''t have much time left. Even if the great Luo immortal is alive now, I''m already dead. In fact, it''s not that I didn''t think about the results. In the past, the old man always said that if I continue to persevere in this way, neither strive for nor give up, one day one by one, one by one, you will become my robber. Unexpectedly, the old man''s words have come true. ha-ha! It''s a pity that he doesn''t become a god stick one by one! However, even if this word really becomes a reality, I never regret it. Really, as long as you''re OK one by one. " Xiahou haoxuan uses all the strength left, shows a brilliant smile, leans on Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, and tries to open his mouth, saying some words that can comfort Ouyang Xiasha in front of him.


    Xiahou haoxuan smiles so contentedly and happily. It seems that since Ouyang Xiasha''s mischievous kiss as a child, he has never been so happy or so close to her. To be honest, Xiahou haoxuan did not dare to expect that they could touch so close. For him, it was as beautiful as a dream, unreal and unreachable. Now, the extravagant hope has become a reality, the dream can be realized, even if it is death, can die in her arms, so close to her, he is really satisfied.


    "I still remember that when I was three years old and 113 years old, an old monk once criticized me one by one. The others, because of their young age, had already forgotten one by one. But he still remembered the old monk''s saying," you have a poor relationship with your parents in this life, you have a lot of emotional obstacles, you have a short life and you die early. " I can''t forget it. Now, in retrospect, it seems that everything has already been decided. I am an atheist, and I can''t believe in fate. However, to meet you is also God. God treats me well. " I don''t know if people will recall the past before they are dying. At this moment, a picture suddenly appears in front of Xiahou haoxuan, which once made him still remember. It''s only gradually forgotten after the relief of Ouyang Xiasha these years. Looking at the picture passing by in front of him like a movie, Xiahou haoxuan jokingly said with a tone of self mockery, while carefully staring at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him, without blinking, as if to engrave the face, breath, air and everything in front of him firmly in his heart, even if he drank Mengpo Tang, also won''t forget, next life can early North Chen they one step find her of.


    "No! What old monk? What kind of life? What is not thin? Even an ordinary person, his own destiny, should not hesitate to put him in his own hands, not to mention you such a proud son? You haven''t fought for it. How can you trust your life? How can you believe in life if you haven''t tried? Ah Xuan, you support, you must support! Don''t you like me? Since you like Miss Ben, do you dare to have a try without her permission? If you dare to do anything, Miss Ben will never forgive you in this life, next life, next life, next life Ouyang Xiasha is neither a big piece of wood nor a person who doesn''t understand feelings. Under such circumstances, how can she keep silent? Whether from the standpoint of an alchemist, or from the perspective of a doctor, whether from the direction of a little woman who likes Xiahou haoxuan, or from the responsibility of the highest administrator in the world, we can see that Xiahou haoxuan''s vitality is gradually weakening. Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is tightly held by a big hand I feel difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 1247

    Du Shanshan, Mingyi, xiahouyi, and Lanzi xibeichen are all shocked to see this scene. They are not fools. Of course, they can see the difference between xiahouhaoxuan and Ouyang Xiasha. They know something about xiahouhaoxuan''s mind, but they don''t care about it. After all, xiahouhaoxuan doesn''t even fight for it Take, for Ouyang Xiasha, should be just good?


    But no one thought, usually a serious, cold, unreasonable Xiahou haoxuan, even for Ouyang Xiasha life, even so without hesitation with his body to block that stream of air, at this moment, several of them felt a deep shock, like what was shaken in general, ask, how many people can for others even life £¿


    Beichen and lanzixi''s eyes twinkle slightly and their thin lips close. They actually know that Xiahou haoxuan is in love with Ouyang Xiasha. However, they see that Xiahou haoxuan has always chosen to protect Ouyang Xiasha in silence. They never dare to show a trace of it. So they guess that Xiahou haoxuan can''t ask for it, but they don''t say it It''s clear to know, because there is an old man between them, and his feelings can''t be rewarded. Xiasha girl will never embarrass Xiahou old man. Then, the only way to stay with her, but not make them feel embarrassed is to play the role of brother and relatives and guard her silently.


    Unfortunately, Beichen and lanzixi didn''t expect that Xiahou haoxuan would not hesitate to die, just to protect Ouyang Xiasha.


    Beichen and lanzixi have also ignored their lives for Ouyang Xiasha. That''s because they know the importance of her to them. They know that if they don''t have her, their lives will not be complete. Therefore, they are willing to exchange their lives for hers. And he, Xiahou haoxuan, is the same? Did he have such a deep feeling for Shasha? So, how bitter should he be in his heart when he tries so hard to suppress this son''s love and this son''s love?


    Seeing that Xiahou haoxuan doesn''t even have to fight for her life to help Ouyang Xiasha block the fatal blow, Du Shanshan is also slightly stunned. Out of a woman''s intuition, she has long known that Xiahou haoxuan''s feelings for her eldest brother and sister are absolutely not the feelings of ordinary brothers and sisters. No matter how much the feelings of ordinary brothers and sisters, they will not let a person treat others coldly and seriously It''s like looking at a dead object. It''s like a wooden knot without any other feelings. For the sake of Bo Qing''s smile, he does some funny or even funny things. He doesn''t care about the size of things, but he always takes his boss as the first. But that doesn''t mean that she will think that this summer Hou haoxuan can save his boss even if he doesn''t want his life!


    Thus it can be seen that Xiahou haoxuan, he is in love with his boss, not simply like it? What''s more, it''s the kind of love that goes deep into the bone marrow. I didn''t expect that he hid it very deeply!


    Standing on one side, Xia Hou haoze, who follows Xia Hou haoxuan and arrives at the old house of Xia Hou, stares at the scene in front of him. What comes to mind is the scene of Xia Hou haoxuan''s accident. It''s like a video recorder that has pressed the infinite cycle button. It keeps repeating.


    Ouyang''s parents, Ouyang''s uncles and uncles, they were also shocked by this scene, which contained a powerful blow. He was afraid that he would not survive


    Of course, in these people, the most painful, the most uncomfortable, is Xiahou haoxuan''s own grandfather - Xiahou Huan, experienced a white haired man to send a black haired man, no matter how strong, again experience such a picture, he can not still bear to live? But in order not to let his family''s baby girl feel guilty, not to let his own grandchildren to die also worried about his sweetheart, xiahouhuan will be born of pressure, it has poured into the throat of the blood, but even so, xiahouhuan eyes, or can''t stop moist.


    "Xia Yi Xia Sha girl, I''m very happy, I''m really happy." the vitality in the body has been passing away. Xia Hou haoxuan uses all his strength to say such a sentence. Even if there are thousands of words behind, his strength has already been exhausted. Even if he wants to say it, he is not strong enough in the end. At the same time, in Xia Hou At the moment when haoxuan''s words fell, his outstretched hand, which he wanted to touch Ouyang Xiasha''s face, finally fell down. His head was too weak to put down. He leaned against Ouyang Xiasha''s arms with a satisfied smile on his lips. He was like a sleeping child. He fell asleep in her arms and didn''t want to wake up


    "Ah Xuan? Ah Xuan Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her trembling hand and held Xiahou haoxuan''s body, which was close to losing its vitality. In addition to the temperature that you have to experience carefully, this body is really no different from the dead. Looking at the closed eyes of the man in her arms, she can''t help reddening her eyes. The grief in her chest suddenly turned into Xiongxiong''s anger, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out from her body. Just listening to her cold voice, with firmness and murderous spirit, she sounded in the air: "ah Xuan, please relax, I will revenge for you, and I will save you! Although now, you can only hang your breath like a living dead man, but you have to believe me, you will be OK, you will be completely OK, and I will never let you have an accident! "

 Chapter 1248

    After such a fatal blow, the seven orifices were bleeding and the five internal organs were all cracked. Ordinary people had already died and could not die any more. Xia Hou haoxuan was lucky to meet the reincarnated man of the God of Dan and Ming Ling, who was rare in thousands of years, and made good friends with him. Moreover, he was only after he received the inheritance of Ming Ling emperor and fully awakened, that he was so badly hurt.


    In other words, if you don''t meet this person, you don''t need to say anything. Just as Xia Hou haoxuan said before, there is no way for him to be hurt at this time because of the existence of Da Luo immortal. But even if you meet this person, if you get hurt before he fully wakes up, even if you really know that this person is the reincarnation of Hades, it is helpless. If you are not familiar with this person, even if you accept the inheritance and fully awaken, even if you know that this person is the reincarnation of the spirit emperor, then this person will not help him. It can be seen how lucky Xia Hou haoxuan is. You know, the simple requirements are much lower than the chance of winning the first prize in the lottery.


    But even so, even with Ouyang Xiasha not long ago, in case of special development, as long as this person still has body temperature, did not swallow the last breath, it can save this person''s life. Even if this pill can make Xiahou haoxuan breathe like a normal person again, but Xiahou haoxuan''s internal organs have been damaged Injury, if you want to completely revive him and restore him to the previous state, it is not just a reviving pill that can do it. It also needs the help of many other pills.


    But every kind of material in the prescription of those auxiliary pills is not so easy to find. Even if all of them have been found and successfully refined, Ouyang Xiasha is not sure that she can make Xiahou haoxuan recover completely. However, hope is better than no hope, isn''t it?


    The originator of this incident caused Xiahou haoxuan to be seriously injured and comatose. If Ouyang Xiasha was not fully awakened, he would be killed on the spot. That man''s first fierce general hated canying. At this time, he kept avoiding those made by the angry Fuji brothers and sisters, who were more fierce than before Thunder and lightning, looking at Ouyang Xiasha from time to time, saw that she was still alive. Suddenly, there was more bloodthirsty murderous air in her evil eyes. Then she gritted her teeth and said sarcastically: "tut tut Tut, your honor, you are really lucky! There are idiots willing to die for you


    After listening to the words of hateful shadow, Ouyang Xiasha raised her cold and murderous eyes, glanced at hateful shadow standing in front of her, and then closed her eyes. The white figure turned around, holding Xiahou haoxuan who had passed out in her arms, slowly stood up, and then gently put Xiahou haoxuan in front of Xiahou old man, the white figure Then he swept up again and floated in the air, waving the long sword and killing the sky,


    "hate canying, I''ll tell you today''s ugly words first. After a while, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love and starting to kill. I tell you the truth, today I''m not only going to kill your people, but also smash your corpse and destroy your soul! You will never be able to live beyond life, and you will never have any chance to harm others. " Ouyang Xiasha''s white clothes are floating and her ink hair is flying. The blood sprayed by Xiahou haoxuan before is stained on her white dress, just like the red plum blossoming in the snow, which is extremely dazzling and eye-catching.

 Chapter 1249

    Before they could move their eyes away from the dazzling bloodstain, the next moment, the white figure, which was as fast as lightning, flew out and went straight to the hateful shadow of the culprit.


    At the same time, LAN Zixi, Du Shanshan, Mingyi and Xia Houyi all join in the previous fruitless battle with their subordinates and helpers. On the other hand, Bai Qilin and Bai Hu, who have solved the small number of minions who hate the shadow, also join Du Shan In the battle of those people, the battle that had not been finished before suddenly showed a one-sided situation. I believe that before long, the battle that had not been finished before can draw a satisfactory end.


    And the fierce battle of beasts, which is closer to Ouyang Xiasha, is coming to an end. Qiongqi suddenly throws Taotie, who has been seriously injured by him, on the ground. Then he rushes down, opens his mouth and bites the flesh of the dying Taotie. Taowu pours on Taotie, and doesn''t give Taotie any chance to fight back.


    One poor and strange can suppress Taotie to such a degree, not to mention another Taowu which can''t fly but is more fierce than other fierce beasts. You can imagine what will happen to Taotie!


    But finally vacated the empty North Chen, then waved the damage evil halberd in the hand, used the evil Qi to completely separate the surroundings, formed a perfect encirclement, looking at Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi to fight against hateful remnant shadow, North Chen also drove the evil Qi and resentment around, and attacked hateful remnant shadow.


    For a time, circle after circle of fighting and killing, with bloodthirsty murderous spirit, without a moment to stay in the face of the hateful shadow, like a wheel fight. As for the result, there''s no need to think about it. After all, no matter how strong the strength of hateful canying is, it''s hard to resist the wave after wave of killing. Gradually, because of the lack of physical strength, he can''t breathe, and his defensive action slows down.


    As soon as the speed of hating canying slows down, several murderous Qi appear to be faster. It seems to speed up and attack him directly in front of his face. Only a few cold lights pass by, or the sword, or the gangzheng Qi of the long halberd formed by condensing Qi "swish swish swish" one by one. Then you can see that the bright red blood splashes out of the body of hating canying Fell on the ground, and hate shadow also because eat pain and stuffy hum voice, fierce want to retreat.


    But when he retreated, he felt as if his hands and feet were bound by something. He looked down and saw that there was nothing. But when he saw the northern Chen who was not far away from him, his face suddenly changed. Following the direction of the magic halberd he was holding, he looked down to the ground and saw that he was just fierce. He had been killed by the poor man Strange and Tao Wu gnawed only bones, can''t help, heart suddenly surprised!


    "Damned demon king! God damn it! It''s the devil again In the face of such a scene, hate shadow immediately gnashing his teeth hate curse up.


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable to hate canying for such a move. Even if it''s someone else, it''s impossible to be really calm.


    You know, the reason why the former hateful shadow lost so miserably to the war abandoning emperor Tiandi was because of the move of abandoning emperor Tiandi. After all, he couldn''t move, let alone fight back. Even if he couldn''t evade, it was like a fixed target. It was really strange that he stood here to fight and didn''t lose.


    Now this move not only clearly reminds him of hating canying''s past, but also gradually forgets the details of his memory. What''s more, it tells him that the outcome of this battle will repeat the previous result. If he is not angry, it''s really suspicious, isn''t it?


    But what makes hateful canying feel extremely oppressed and resentful most is that the source of hateful spirit used by the first devil emperor Beichen''s move is actually the gluttonous food brought by himself. Isn''t that equivalent to digging a hole and burying himself alive? If so, hate shadow can still keep calm, it is really a ghost.


    There''s no doubt that hating canying and hating Tiandi''s move of "complaining about demons entangled" is itching. But what he hates more is the injustice of heaven. As a person in charge of the underworld who often contacts with the evil spirits, he can''t control the evil spirits and make use of them. Any demon can easily do this.


    You know, as long as the resentment, evil Qi and evil Qi in the three regions and four realms are not healthy qi and aura, they can be used by the demons. The most hateful thing is that such demons should be included in the ranks of heresies. But God can make them become immortals and gods and live in the upper realm of heaven. In the view of hen canying, how unfair is the way of heaven Because of this injustice, the heart is unwilling, which gradually evolved into the fuse of the rebellion of hating canying and others.


    However, hate canying only saw the advantages of the demons, but never thought about the disadvantages of the demons. You know, the hardships of the cultivation of the demons are ten times that of the ordinary people. The speed of the cultivation of the demons is only one day as fast as that of the ordinary people in a week, and it is more than ten times higher than that of the ordinary people. Sometimes people are like this. They only see the benefits of others, but never think about what they have paid.Hate canying''s body is so bound, can''t move, the body''s breath is as if blocked by something in general, simply can''t open, looking at the three deadly attacks, hate canying know, if you can''t avoid it, you will only have a dead end.


    Calculate the dead angle of the three attacks with the fastest speed, and calculate how to avoid the three fatal attacks with the smallest amplitude. It''s not easy to use the reflex of nerve to avoid the three fatal attacks. Before hateful shadow is in a hurry and happy state, Beichen attacks again without stopping.

 Chapter 1250

    It''s the best that hen canying can do to avoid the three deadly attacks of Beichen, lanzixi and Ouyang Xiasha. Although it''s only a small scale, it has consumed all the strength of hen canying. After all, he can forcibly move his body once under the "resentment demon entanglement" of abandoning the emperor of heaven. The whole three domains and four realms can be counted by two fingers, so it''s very important to know See this attack of the North Chen, even if know in the North Chen this face-to-face one palm of consequence, hate remnant shadow also can helplessly watch this palm, so accurate hit own chest, but have no way.


    Beichen''s powerful palm hit hatchaku Ying''s chest. Hatchaku Ying only felt a strong pressure. He followed the palm wind into his heart and spread it in his body. His chest muscles broke several times. A mouthful of blood also burst out.


    Blood spilled on the ground, chest pain unbearable, coupled with Taotie unwilling to die of grief, evil spirit invaded the body, hate shadow only feel a cold from the sole of his feet to the heart, he desperately with effort, want to struggle, but how also can''t open, hanging body in mid air resistance, can''t retreat, can''t dodge, there is no way The law moves a minute again, before that small range moves, already was his biggest limit.


    If after Beichen''s attack, no one else comes to mend the sword, hate shadow is not so anxious, after all, even if this body is not his, his soul has the repair function, also has 60% of the original body, as long as give him enough time, he still has the ability to stand with a few of them, on the other hand, if anyone comes to mend the sword at this time Dao, the consequence was unimaginable, which he didn''t want to see.


    But sometimes it''s like this. The more you are afraid of something, the more you come. No, after Beichen''s attack, Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to show her weakness.


    I saw the white figure coming in front of me, which was filled with strong murderous spirit, getting closer and closer to me. The sharp sword in her hand, which contained strong murderous spirit, was also raised high by her and chopped down at his head fiercely. For the first time, I felt that the breath of death was so close, which made me cry out.


    "Not one by one!" The longer the old monsters live, the more afraid they are of death. This has long been an unchangeable truth. Even today''s high status hate shadow is no exception. Even if the body doesn''t hate canying itself, even if the body is what it is, it won''t hurt him much. At most, it''s just that the spirit is hurt and the soul is forced to return to the cultivation world. It takes a period of time to cultivate. But when facing death, where can hate canying still remember so much? Instinctively, it exposes its weakness.


    "Die At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha raised her long sword while she was gnashing her teeth. The fierce sword Qi volatilized out, and the air burst out fiercely towards the hateful shadow entangled by the evil spirit. Without any hesitation, the sword Qi was sharp and the blade was broken. Once the sword went down, the powerful air cut it hard The shadow of the inevitable hatred was split in two.


    The scream stopped suddenly because hateful canying''s body was divided into two parts. The bloody scene made those families and forces who stood on the mountain not far away and kept a wait-and-see attitude. They didn''t help each other. When they saw it, they suddenly took a breath of cold air and didn''t open their eyes one after another. Only because hateful canying''s body was split and all the internal organs were flowing out Come on, he fell on the ground, and was regarded as a delicious food by qiongqi and Taowu. He tasted it carefully. Such a picture is really powerful.

 Chapter 1251

    They witnessed the enigmatic and mysterious man die in Ouyang Xiasha''s knife. Her blade split him in two. The inner pill that fell out of him fell to the ground before it was too late. It was divided into two by qiongqi and Taowu. It was in her mouth and chewed carefully.


    In the eyes of these fierce beasts, no matter who he is or what kind of heretical practices he practices, as long as it helps them in their cultivation, they will swallow him without hesitation.


    It''s really a pity to say that such a person of profound cultivation, no matter where he is placed, is held high by people, but because of one wrong step, he is wrong step by step, and he has come to a dead end. It''s really a pity.


    In the panic, sigh at the same time, those who stand on the mountain not far away, people in mind suddenly think of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous words, she wants to command the world, who does not obey, who dares not follow, there is no amnesty!


    If they still have doubts and disdain in their mind before, then at this moment, they believe from the bottom of their heart that Ouyang Xiasha, a gorgeous woman who combines the beauty of heaven and earth, can really do it. After this, I''m afraid that the world will really change


    Standing with Ouyang Xiasha''s guard team, the Huo family and the Baili family, who had been attached to Ouyang Xiasha before, were even more turbulent in their hearts. They could not calm down at all. They looked at the woman in white who cut the mysterious man who could not see his strength in half with a knife in the air. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and they could not say a word Their master really killed the master named hate shadow? That before also arrogant invincible master, so died in her hands? It''s incredible! They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. If they had come to help before, with a little bit of reluctance and gambling, at this moment, they are really awed and convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    See to kill that hate remnant shadow finally, the North Chen then put away to damage evil halberd, then then then toward to pay three elder siblings to nod, signal they can let the sky return to normal.


    Xiahou haoze, who had been sent to Xiahou Huan by Ouyang Xiasha before, had been holding his elder brother. It seemed that as soon as he let go, his elder brother would disappear. Mumuna, stupefied, it seemed like he was stunned. No matter what Xiahou Huan said, he didn''t care until he saw Ouyang Xiasha finally kill the hateful shadow He shed two lines of clear tears, laughing and murmuring to himself, and said, "brother, she''s avenged you. She really killed the devil. Are you happy, brother? You didn''t see her before. You will be happy to see her. You know, when she saw you fall, her anger and heartbreak didn''t seem to be faking at all. Besides, she didn''t show any respect to the devil just now... "


    Hearing the words of Xiahou haoze, Ouyang Xiasha in the middle of the sky felt extremely guilty and remorseful. Her heart was painful and she could not help holding the knife tightly.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s lips pressed tightly, her murderous spirit and her killing intention in her eyes didn''t weaken because she hated canying''s death, because she knew that she didn''t really hate canying''s death, and their fight just started today. She looked at the body that had fallen to the ground and was eaten alive by qiongqi and Taowu, only a pool of blood was left, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any pity. In her opinion, these people are not good things. The accomplices of enemies are enemies. After half a sound, Ouyang Xiasha took back her eyes and looked thoughtfully at the sky that had returned to normal. People with clear eyes could see that she had accounted for the account to the person behind the scenes.


    "Can he be saved?" Beichen and lanzixi come to Ouyang Xiasha''s side together. They look at each other. At last, the deep voice comes from lanzixi''s mouth, which is the representative. It brings back the thought that Ouyang Xiasha has gone away. Fengmou looks at her with a murderous face. They both know that Xiahou haoxuan''s sacrifice to save her has brought a great shock to her heart. It also makes her understand that she is self-confident It seems that having two more brothers has become a matter of iron.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes twinkle slightly. She takes a look at Beichen and lanzixi, and her lips move tightly. She doesn''t say anything. She believes that Beichen and lanzixi already know something, but she has to give them an explanation. However, she felt that they were such excellent people, and sharing a wife with others was a very difficult thing. Now let her talk and say that there would be two more people. How could she open this mouth? But if she didn''t, it seemed irresponsible and wanton to waste their sincerity. She was entangled for many times. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha decided to put this problem aside for the time being, and later they would come back Let''s open this mouth again! After making this decision, Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, which was difficult to say: "it''s very easy to keep his life, but it''s very difficult for him to completely recover to the previous state, because those auxiliary drugs are too hard to find. Even if they can be found, I''m not sure. Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    As soon as the voice falls, without waiting for Beichen and lanzixi to answer, Ouyang Xiasha lifts her breath and comes to the most central position on the square of Xiahou''s old house, which was specially vacated by those besieged people before, just like the place of biwutai. Now it''s the location of Xiahou haoxuan and Xiahou haoze brothers. Beichen and lanzixi see this, and they also put away their breath and do nothing Don''t say, just followed to her side.

 Chapter 1252

    The three brothers and sisters of the Fu family look at each other and see that the helpers who hate canying before have no chance to survive. They obediently listen to Beichen''s advice, withdraw the thunder and lightning fog rain in the sky, fly down from the distance, and quickly run towards Ouyang Xiasha''s position. Even if they have seen Xiahou haoxuan help Xiasha block the damage, they are still there I want to confirm with my own eyes at the first time that Shasha is OK.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha, not Xiahou haoxuan, was the one who saved their mother and son''s life and gave them a new life, not Xiahou haoxuan. Ouyang Xiasha, not Xiahou haoxuan, was familiar with their mother and son. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xiahou haoxuan was better than strangers How much care do you expect people who can''t even say a few words at ordinary times? Although the heart of his mutual respect for his life, some heartache, but more is grateful for him to save the people they care about, and things have come to this point, even if they have more exclamations, it is useless, it is better to care about the living people, isn''t it?


    As for Mingyi, Du Shanshan, Xia Houyi and others, who are already in the square, they put away their weapons and slowly lean towards the center of the people. As they walk, they observe the change of the center at the moment. They look at Xiahou haoxuan who seems to have died, and Xiahou haoze who is full of pain and sorrow, and a look of heartache Beichen and lanzixi, who are the masters of their own family, and their remorseful masters, can''t help sighing in their hearts. It seems that the men they are provoking are more excellent and infatuated, and the most terrible thing is that they will become the most desirable husband candidates in the minds of women everywhere How can a man choose to share his wife for the sake of a woman''s peaceful coexistence?


    I think they all love their masters deeply, right? Otherwise, how could their pride allow them to make such compromises and concessions? How could he not want to die for her? They don''t have to doubt that today''s affairs, even if they were changed into other ones, they would make the same decision as Xiahou haoxuan.


    I really don''t know. As subordinates, they should break through the secular world for their own masters, support beautiful men, and let the Dragons of these individuals treat each other sincerely, with their lives, feel extremely proud and admire each other? Or is it better to feel incomparable sympathy for her master''s debt because she owes too much love debt and for her hard pressed debt repayment days in the future? Of course, they will never admit it. They expect more from the latter.


    "Shasha, brother, can he still be saved?" When people''s minds are different and the square is absolutely quiet, Xiahou haoze raises his head, his eyes are red, and his face is full of tears. He looks at Ouyang Xiasha with a little fear and some expectation. He asks uneasily.


    You know, they grew up together, the brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Even if I had some friction and some fights, now he is really sad to see him like this.


    Ouyang''s father, the elders who watched Xiasha grow up, looked at each other. They stood aside and didn''t get close or far away. It seemed that they were calm, but in fact they were not calm at all.


    For Xiahou haoxuan''s sacrifice to save each other, these elders, as past people, don''t know what to say, just think of the previous scene, their hearts set off waves, can''t calm down.

 Chapter 1253

    These elders don''t know what haoxuan and haoze brothers think of their girls, but they didn''t expect that they would instinctively protect their lives at such a strong level. When they think of the ghost, fengyuexi and Yeli that they have seen, they don''t know what to do except helpless.


    After all, what ordinary people like them have received is the traditional Chinese education. This is the first time that they have broken through the secular rules and ordinary people''s cognition.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, I didn''t expect any disgust or rejection. While I feel that my daughter''s good luck and can get the sincere treatment of these dragons, I also have some worries. You know, life is not enough for you to love me. I love you, but in the face of such a situation, they don''t know what to do, even if there is another one in their heart More questions and puzzles, even if there are more puzzles and puzzles, they finally choose to wait and see the change, keep silent and relative, keep a neutral attitude, do not intervene in this matter, and believe in their own girl''s judgment.


    The elders do not gnaw, does not mean that the younger generation does not gnaw, this is not, listen to the words of Xiahou haoze, Du Shanshan a Zheng, some doubt to look at their own boss, outspoken doubt of the mouth asked: "dead can save?"? Is it true or not? " It''s not that Du Shanshan doesn''t want Xiahou haoxuan to come back to life. On the contrary, she hopes very much, very much. If you don''t believe it, it''s not hard to find out if you listen to the tone of her words carefully. It''s not that Du Shanshan pokes others'' dead hole heartlessly, but it''s really too weird. She''s afraid that the more hope they give, the more disappointment they will be.


    Ouyang Xiasha glances at Du Shanshan and doesn''t answer her question. The first reason is that there is no need to answer. No matter how much you say, it''s better to put it into practice. What''s more convincing than what you see with your own eyes? Second, they don''t understand. For example, at this time, Xiahou haoxuan is still alive in his eyes, and there are signs of life. But in their eyes, he is already a corpse.


    Ouyang Xiasha slowly squats down beside Xiahou haoxuan. She takes out a pill from the "wrist Bi" space and puts it into Xiahou haoxuan''s mouth. As soon as her chin is raised, she lets the pill slide down her throat. As soon as her palm is turned over, a stream of air will gather in the palm and stick it to his chest to help him breathe.


    All the people around gathered around, not only Xiahou haoze and Xiahou Huan, but also Ouyang''s parents. Even the Huo family and Baili family also gathered around them. You know, Xiahou haoxuan was absolutely impossible to live after being attacked like that. In their eyes, he was already a corpse, although Ouyang Xiasha could not judge by ordinary people, Although she is the king in charge of the underworld, there are rules in heaven and earth. Even the king of the underworld can''t easily destroy the constraints and restrictions between heaven and earth. Can he, Xiahou haoxuan, really be saved?


    As time goes by, Xiahou haoxuan on the ground is still quiet. People can''t help but hold their breath. There is a faint tension in their hearts. They also hope that he can live. After all, it''s a pity for a character like him to die like this.


    I don''t know how long it took. All they knew was that when Ouyang Xiasha took back her palm and slowly stood up, Xiahou haoxuan, who had stopped breathing and became a corpse in the eyes of the public, had already had a weak breath, but could make the public feel it obviously. But she was still in a coma and didn''t wake up When they met him, they asked nervously, "how is he?"


    See Xiahou Huan and Xiahou haoze eyes in addition to full of care and tension, there is no other emotion, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, suddenly more guilt and self reproach, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, as lineal relatives of them, if they blame or scold themselves, her heart may be better, and they are so On the contrary, her tolerance made her feel restless.


    "Before, I used the" Resurrection pill "to keep a trace of his heart. Just now, with the help of" yanghun pill "and my chaotic aura, I have obvious life characteristics. Although it seems like I''m hanging a breath, it''s not too difficult to save a life in time. It''s just that it''s hard for him to wake up completely and return to the previous state It''s not that easy. After all, his five internal organs are all cracked, and his internal injury is too serious. It''s not that ordinary medicine can cure him. The auxiliary pills needed are too hard to find, so it''s more difficult for ah Xuan to recover. But don''t worry about the old man and haoze. I''ll try my best, and I won''t let him be OK. " It''s like to let them settle down completely, and it''s like to hypnotize herself, Ouyang Xiasha said as if she had taken an oath.


    "First, take him back to the main house, find the most secluded room, and let him have a good rest. After I deal with the things here, and the properties of" Resurrection pill "and" yanghundan "have been completely absorbed by him, I will help him to heal his wounds. Master, aunt Ying and haoze, as his immediate relatives, you should go back with him first! At this time, he needs the support of his family most. " Without waiting for Xiahou''s grandsons to reply, Ouyang Xiasha spoke directly and made the final decision for Xiahou''s grandsons."Good." The people who were named looked up at the bloody scene and knew that it was not a good place to heal their wounds. So this time, several people, including Xiahou, who used to quarrel with Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t refute. They listened to her words. They helped Xiahou haoxuan on the ground and headed for Xiahou''s old house together Where the direction, slowly walked in the past.

 Chapter 1254

    "Zixi, I remember your life contract beast, isn''t it kuimu wolf Kula? How come they have become fierce beasts in ancient times? " Looking at Xia houhuan''s back, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly remembers that she has a thoughtful look at the poverty not far away, and thinks that she doesn''t seem to see Coola today, so she asks with doubts.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said, Miss Xia Sha. Kuimu wolf is indeed my contract beast, but you can''t deny kuimu wolf''s contract status because of its existence, can''t you? As for the specific reasons, I''m not very clear. After all, I haven''t accepted the complete memory inheritance. I only know that I have two contract beasts of my own life, that''s all As for Ouyang Xiasha''s question, lanzixi always keeps the attitude of "knowing everything and saying everything". No, once Ouyang Xiasha asks, lanzixi tells her everything he knows.


    "Well! What about cool? I remember you brought it to Huaxia! " Looking left and right, Ouyang Xiasha, who has never found Kula in the animal legion, suddenly remembers that she has never seen Kula from the beginning to the end, so she asks with doubts.


    "After all, Kula is a kuimu wolf. He has different sensitivity to immortals, ghosts, gods, human beings and demons. It''s better to go to the place where he is most needed than to have one more or one less here and do something irrelevant to the overall situation." LAN Zi Xi serious mouth, for Ouyang Xiasha said.


    "Is there any news now?" Ouyang Xiasha of course understands LAN Zixi''s meaning. LAN Zixi''s meaning is to let Kula go to the passage between FanJie and Xiuzhen world on the mysterious island she told him seven years ago. You know, although it is temporarily sealed by Ouyang Xiasha, there is still a three-year seal period. Before that, it is impossible for Xiuzhen world''s Warcraft to get through Yes, but God like hate shadow can appear without any barrier. Coola is there, and hate shadow is forced to death by himself. If God wants to leave here and return to itself, he must go through that channel. How can a God, no matter how strong, be the enemy of God, the Bi ghost kuimu wolf? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would ask.


    "It''s strange that Kula hasn''t found anything so far. According to what you said, the island is not far away from Bianjing. It belongs to the Bohai Sea. The reason why you flew so long that day is that they misled you and hovered on the East China Sea for a long time. According to the truth, at this time, the spirit of hating remnant shadow should have arrived there! " LAN Zixi also feels very strange about Ouyang Xiasha''s problem. After all, he fully believes that Ouyang Xiasha''s memory will not go wrong, but so far, he has not seen the shadow of hate shadow.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it any more. The time for God to recognize his body is limited. Once it exceeds the time limit, it will lead to a desperate ending. Hate canying is so afraid of death. I don''t think he can make any big waves. We just have to wait here for the news from Kula." For this problem, Ouyang Xiasha is not upset, not without consideration of what if, but everything, are hate shadow afraid of death, and God to recognize the time limit to overturn, anyway, also can''t consider what the result, Ouyang Xiasha simply heart horizontal, nothing, just wait for the news of cool la.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, no matter right or wrong, LAN Zixi will never oppose it. Although he will not oppose it, he will still think about it more or less. Therefore, there is a strange quiet on the whole square.

 Chapter 1255

    The quietness of Ouyang Xiasha and LAN Zixi is different. They think about the God''s knowledge of hating canying and Kula''s no news. The quietness of others is watching the four people, such as Xiahou Huan, who are gradually moving away. They are either surprised by Ouyang Xiasha''s skill of resurrection from death, or sigh at Xiahou haoxuan''s infatuation and protect their lives, or admire Ouyang Xiasha Personal charm, want to see for it almost lost his life Xiahou haoxuan, this just seem to have discussed the general, concentrate on watching the back of the four of them, until no longer see, many people back their eyes.


    It is also because everyone''s eyes are too focused, and ignore the small changes around, so they miss some strange phenomena in the corpse pile not far away. If someone can notice the subtle changes at that time, or Ouyang Xiasha and lanzixi, they can think about the problems they have studied before Then, it will not happen later, let Ouyang Xiasha regret things.


    But in this world, there is no if, no hypothesis, can only say that this is the fate of the arrangement, everything, has already been doomed, not human can change.


    In other words, as long as all the people in the world still belong to the three realms and four realms, no matter ordinary mortals or God worshippers, like dust ants or a few royal families, they can''t escape the shackles of the world. Unless they can jump out of the three realms and four realms, they will follow the path of fate gear, Walking forward is unchangeable; even if you have the ability to jump out of the three realms and four realms, you must follow the path of fate and move forward straight before that result becomes reality.


    Well, the topic is far away. Anyway, people have ignored the sudden change in the corpse, which has become an unchangeable fact. This is the arrangement of fate and the necessary stage of the development of things.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and mystery have already unconsciously penetrated into people''s hearts, making her the real core of people''s hearts.


    Now hate canying is dead, those besieged people have been all wiped out, next, Ouyang Xiasha want to do, they are quietly waiting for her answer.


    You know, today, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, the Xiahou family, and the family forces associated with the Xiahou family, or those who didn''t belong to nahen canying''s family forces, I''m afraid they would all disappear in this world continent. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha, no matter she had the mentality of relying on the old and selling the old, because of the family relationship, she had to be convinced From the Huo family of Ouyang Xiasha, the elders of Baili family still sincerely belong to Ouyang Xiasha''s Baili red peony, Baili Fuling and others. At this moment, they all respect Ouyang Xiasha from the heart.


    Therefore, they remember Ouyang Xiasha''s earlier words of "unifying the world". They don''t know what she said is true or false. If it''s true, the rectification should start from now on, and they will be her new force and carry out her orders thoroughly.


    Beichen and lanzixi also stand beside Ouyang Xiasha and don''t speak. They just look at her and wait for her to speak. They believe that after this, not only the whole world will change, but also the Xiahou family will change. Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha raises her eyes and looks at her In front of a corpse, the cold voice also came out.


    "Yibo one by one!"


    Xia Houyi and others, who had already admired Ouyang Xiasha before, were totally impressed. After witnessing all this with their own eyes, they admired her from the bottom of their hearts. This kind of admiration has nothing to do with age or gender, just a sincere idea for such a person.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not only a person with outstanding personal ability, but also has such a powerful network of influence, besides, there are so many followers and admirers who are willing to give their lives to each other. It is precisely because of them that Xiahou family is able to keep such a close relationship How can a perfect person not be admired? At this time, I heard that Ouyang Xiasha, whom I admired and sincerely obeyed, was calling him. Xia Houyi couldn''t take care of her injuries, even if she stepped forward.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Xiasha first nodded to Xia Houyi, then looked at the complete or incomplete corpse on the square, which was surrounded by the blood of a broad stream. She watched the corpses of tens of thousands of people piled together, and the bones scattered all over the place. Some of the blood had solidified, and some were still gathering in the river In the stream, the eyes are bright red, which makes people feel scared. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s look is as cold as ever, and even reveals a little ruthlessness. Looking back at the nearly 100 Xiahou family disciples behind him and the people who came to help, she said to Xiahou Yi: "Uncle Yi, give me the order to share with the family today The disciples in need are treated as the first-class direct disciples of the Xiahou family in ten years. In the family qualifying competition ten years later, they have the priority to choose with the same points. They are given the same treatment as the first-class direct disciples of the Xiahou family. Ten years later, they participate in this battle today Those who are under the age of 35 can participate in the qualifying competition of the Xiahou family as the direct disciples of the Xiahou family. "

 Chapter 1256

    "Another point is that in addition to the family forces who came to help today, those families who belong to the Xiahou family but did not come to help are all classified as hostile forces and carry out the policy of forcible suppression. In the future, powerful families will come to help again. If the Xiahou family is difficult but evades, all of them will be destroyed, and the nine families will be harmed. It is merciless." Knowing that what she is going to say next will certainly have a great impact on everyone present and the onlookers not far away. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha gave them a period of time to digest and absorb until everyone was excited after she finished her reward policy for her family members and the family forces who helped them today The voice gradually calmed down, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it was time, and then she added in an orderly way.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows how powerful her words are. After all, the family attached to her family only cares about themselves and doesn''t care about the safety of her family. In the thousands of years of Chinese history, it''s not a rare thing. Even in modern times, it''s a rare thing, It''s just that most people don''t take it too seriously.


    In their view, the family who voluntarily attached to the family put down their dignity and let the master trample on it. They paid their family''s rare treasure as a tribute to please the master every year in exchange for the protection of the master. It was originally a fair and legitimate transaction. Since it was already a fair and legitimate transaction, there was no need for the master when he was in danger Don''t you mind your own business? What''s more, if the owners can''t handle the danger, how can they solve it? If they have this ability, why do they have to sacrifice so much to be a flattering dog? When it comes time to join their own families, isn''t it against their original intention to return to their masters, find shelter and get better development? If they do such an act, it''s not as good as preserving their dignity and self-development before?


    Therefore, this phenomenon of "abandoning the Lord and protecting oneself" has already penetrated into people''s bone marrow and become a tacit understanding and unwritten rule between families. Therefore, no one has ever refuted him. Now Ouyang Xiasha challenges the tacit understanding and regulations that have existed for thousands of years. What shocks us is not only people''s hearts, but also a kind of development malpractice that has been formed in China for thousands of years.


    Listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s cold and fierce voice, all the people present, including Xia Houyi, were stunned and frightened. They were hostile and suppressed? Destroy its full family, harm nine families? Is this too vicious? It is totally incompatible with the rules they have accepted since childhood. However, after a change of mind, I think that today''s Xiahou family is in great trouble. When they were attached to the Xiahou family, those high sounding family forces, once in crisis, would only care about their own life and death and abandon the Xiahou family. Although such behavior has already become an unwritten rule, when they become a member of the Xiahou family When the so-called parties are involved, it really becomes intolerable.


    At least they can''t make a good example to their families. At the beginning, when they were accepted by the Xiahou family, they not only didn''t make them pay any price, but also never despised them. They didn''t even ignore them because they didn''t pay anything. On the contrary, they devoted themselves to helping them if they could. Is it possible to get such a reward today? If you want to seek asylum, you have to pay a price, don''t you?

 Chapter 1257

    As for the future, if you want to take over the affiliated families again, you really have to be more strict. First, when you deal with it again, you have a reason to rely on. Second, you can deter these defecting families. After all, not every time you have such good luck, not every time you can turn a bad luck into a good one. Now, Xia Houyi, who has figured out this point, nods her head for sure and says, "miss I see. I''ll give an order in a moment. As you said, I''ll inform the whole of China. "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the nearly 100 Xiahou''s disciples and the people who came to help today were stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed. They cheered one by one. Some of the elders, who were older and had been relying on their elders before, didn''t accept Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although for their own image and face, they didn''t follow him Some of the children went crazy together, but their slightly upturned corners of their mouths had already explained everything.


    They are excited and cheered for the reward policy proposed by Ouyang Xiasha. As for what Ouyang Xiasha said, the problem of belonging to the family is not in their consideration. After all, they have shared weal and woe with the Xiahou family today, and they have also seen Ouyang Xiasha''s ability. With such a strong master, what else can they bear What about the heart? And that reward is what they really want.


    We need to know that none of the family forces present can have better resources than the Xiahou family, and even half of the requirements of the Xiahou family can not be met. Otherwise, why do they have to be desperate to surrender to others? We need to know that in front of the master''s family, the defecting family must be low and short, and some affiliated families are very weak in front of the master''s family There is no dignity to speak of, and even the family that has defected will not necessarily get the resources of the master. At most, it is only in the process of seeking resources and getting the protection of some forces of the master. Therefore, how can they not be excited to hear Ouyang Xiasha''s decision now?


    Almost half of the Xiahou family''s disciples who stayed at home were disciples from other departments, and they were just like crane tails. Because of their poor talent, they could not learn anything, let alone arrange tasks for them. At most, they stayed in the old house to do some chores. Now, he is very happy The eldest daughter of our family spoke, such a beautiful thing, they really did not dare to dream of, immediately, Qi Qi cheered, loud voice with excitement spread in the air: "thank you


    Ouyang Xiasha saw everyone''s smile, and she also laughed slightly. In her opinion, today''s teenagers are nothing in other people''s eyes. They not only didn''t show any cowardice and cowardice, but also summoned up the courage to protect their relatives with their own body. With this, they are worthy of praise, a little bit What are the small resources? Where can they compare with their friendship of protecting each other?


    What''s more, she has unlimited resources in her "wrist Bi" space. There are not many resources for more of them, and there are not many resources for less of them. If she can make them happy and enterprising, why not?


    "Pile those bodies together and set them on fire!" Put away the smile on the face, thoughtfully looked at those bodies, Ouyang Xiasha slightly pause, and then said faintly; then the eyes turned, the eyes with cold light, looked at the mountain not far away, looking at those families and forces who have been keeping a wait-and-see attitude, containing a dignified voice mixed with a strong voice The rest went straight to them and said, "listen to me. Today you are watching this play. I can not care with you, but you must help me spread the news that I want to convey, or else one by one"


    there is no need for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything. Those people who are staring at by Ouyang Xiasha''s cold eyes are stunned They all know clearly what this means otherwise. Moreover, by Ouyang Xiasha''s means, they can say with great certainty that they will not want to know what that means otherwise.


    "Master Ouyang, please tell us that we will do our best to help him do it." These people who can still leave their lives in front of the cruel Ouyang Xiasha are certainly not fools. Even if they know Ouyang Xiasha is threatening them, they absolutely dare not resist anything, and they don''t think that their lives are too long. Although they are a little bit subdued, they are still aware of the current affairs and respectfully promise.


    "Remember, tell them that ten days later, I will see the principal of all forces in the world mainland in the old residence of Xia Hou. If any force or family does not appear in ten days, I will want that family or force to disappear in the world mainland!" Looking at those people who were in the wait-and-see state before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them any embarrassment at this moment. She just spoke out the news she wanted to spread. She didn''t feel that what she said was so terrible and frightening.


    The cool voice contains the authority of the superior. As soon as the voice comes out, it is clearly introduced into the public''s ears. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, those families and forces who have been in a wait-and-see state on the mountain only feel that their palms are sweating and their hearts are shocked. If they have given in to Ouyang Xiasha before, and there are factors of the trend of the situation in it, this is not true At this moment, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s imperialist momentum, she was really frightened. They knew that if they didn''t spread the news, ten days later, the leaders of the major families and forces would not come to the door in person. They were afraid that there would be a bloody war in the mainland!

 Chapter 1258

    By the end of the play, these forces and families, who have been in a wait-and-see attitude, not only see the final ending of the drama they have always wanted to see on the premise of saving their lives, but also receive such a surprising and even frightening answer. In a flash, the one who should have been slaughtered becomes the one who slaughtered the fish Sharp blade, this 180 degree change is really unexpected, and this change actually comes from a girl who, in their eyes, has always been regarded as being highly regarded, but in fact, still looks down on her little girl. Now that it''s done, it doesn''t seem meaningful to stay. What''s more, it''s not necessary to tell the world a piece of news in ten days It''s so easy. Although the world has television and telephone, it''s easy to broadcast a news minute by minute. But don''t forget that there is another family or power in the world, which is called "seclusion home".


    They respectfully asked the little girl, perhaps younger than their daughter or granddaughter, to leave in awe. Before the little girl agreed, no one dared to leave ahead of time, or even a hasty word. It was only when the little girl nodded that they left in a hurry, as if there was something behind A group of hungry wolves for a few days, but even in this case, some panic, these people did not forget, to that, by their heart, determined as the devil''s little girl, give a bow.


    It''s really unbelievable to say that those noble people who have experienced most of their lives and think they have seen all the scenes, the so-called noble people standing on the top of the pyramid, will be intimidated by a little girl film, which is less than ten years old. It sounds like a bit of panic; and this panic is not limited to her fierce means of deterrence against those who besieged her before, but also her inherent powerful momentum, which is a kind of imperial spirit that people can''t ignore. This imperial Spirit tells them that her seemingly rebellious, even some arrogant words are not for fun Laughing, if you ignore her age and gender, they still think that they are standing in front of an ancient monarch


    Looking at those who didn''t want to offend both sides before, and had been watching on the wall, now they are respectful to themselves, as if they were their ancestors, like families and forces. Ouyang Xiasha sarcastically stirred up the corner of her mouth, coldly withdrew her eyes, and then turned her head to Ouyang''s parents not far away. When she saw them, her face relaxed, and then she whispered He opened his mouth to them and said, "Mom and Dad, uncle, Uncle Nervous for so long, your mental strength must have been overdrawn to the limit, right? You go back to your own yard and have a good rest. I''ll go to the old house to see how haoxuan is. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until you have a good rest! "


    "All right After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the people who were named spoke in unison and answered without hesitation. Then they turned around and prepared to walk in the direction of their own courtyard. You should know that these so-called "daughter slaves", "niece slaves" and "sister slaves" won''t have any opinions about Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. What''s more, they don''t have any opinions My spirit is always tense, and I''m afraid it will become a burden and burden for my baby. To be honest, this mental power has really exceeded the load and reached the limit. Even if my baby doesn''t say it, they are also ready to take the initiative to speak, so as not to stay here and add unnecessary trouble to my baby.

 Chapter 1259

    At this time, Ming Yi suddenly came to Du Shanshan''s side, staring at Du Shanshan''s arm thoughtfully, and asked in a low voice, "are you OK one by one?" At that time, he really raised his heart. There was a feeling of suffocation that he had never experienced. Fortunately, it''s ok now.


    "Well, I''m fine, a little hurt!" Although Du Shanshan has some thick nerves and big lines, Mingyi''s eyes are too sharp. It''s hard for her to ignore them. Following Ming Yi''s eyes and looking at his arm, he thought that he was only concerned about his arm, so he laughed and answered with great boldness.


    "I have the medicine for internal injury given by my master. Take one first." For Du Shanshan''s forthright, Mingyi directly chose to ignore, looking at her pale face, pained to take out a pill from her body, not to be refused to her.


    "All right!" Seeing Mingyi''s attitude of not being able to refuse, Du Shanshan had already reached her mouth and wanted to refuse, so she was swallowed unconsciously, nodded instinctively, took the pill and swallowed it.


    "Go back to your own yard and have a rest! Girls, there''s no need to be so strong and show weakness occasionally. No one will laugh at you. " Ming Yi, who has always been indifferent, is unexpectedly straightforward this time. Even such ambiguous words can come without hesitation and without blinking. At this time, if people still don''t understand what Ming Yi and Du Shanshan mean, they have lived in vain for so long.


    "Miss, is this the flowering of the iron tree?" This schadenfreude tone is absolutely unique to those two goods of Ming five.


    "Oh, boss, I thought that Du Shanshan, a man and woman, was so savage and tough that it would be hard for her to get married. As a brother, I feel sad every day! I didn''t expect that! As soon as the peach blossom opened, it hit the iceberg of ten thousand years. As expected, the most magical thing is love. " Don''t think about it. It''s definitely from Du Shanshan''s cousin. With the help of Ouyang Xiasha, he has become Yu zhehan.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t look at these individuals. They are all good brothers who are loyal and dare to entrust their backs. It''s absolutely unambiguous when they turn their faces. It''s rare for them to be so serious. Once they have a handle on them, they won''t let it go easily. Of course, the premise is goodwill.


    Even if Du Shanshan was a dull idiot, she understood what they meant. Her face was as red as the maple leaf in September. At the same time, she looked at Mingyi next to her shyly, and then she said: "you hum one by one!" No one would care to run toward their own courtyard in the past, like that, quite a bit of escape.


    With the burst of laughter of a group of people behind, even Du Shanshan''s cheeky little girl was immediately embarrassed and annoyed, and her pace was faster.


    In fact, no wonder Du Shanshan will be so, even though this girl, usually how strong, how rough lines, also can''t change, she is a girl''s essence.


    "Well, well, give me enough. If you destroy Du''s good marriage, I won''t let you look good." Also his comrades in arms, friends, relatives, for girls, Ouyang Xiasha still a little partial, this is not, see Du Shanshan gradually away from the back, Ouyang Xiasha directly stopped.


    The reason why she didn''t stop it was that she wanted to see Du''s attitude. Seeing that Du didn''t get angry, she ran away in a hurry. Ouyang Xiasha knew that she didn''t care about Mingyi in her heart. The second reason was that she didn''t want to stop these children''s bad taste of sharing weal and woe with her. Of course, it was enough and necessary; Third, I hope that they can take this easy topic to ease their nervous tension. The idea of killing three birds with one stone is really only thought by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Mingyi, do you have a clear idea?" After stopping the people''s ridicule, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and looks at Mingyi in front of her. She asks very seriously. All the people in Mingdian, who know the inside story, are nervous and sweat for Mingyi. Besides Mingdian, some unknown people, seeing the twelve riders and the thirty-six guards, are also nervous The nerves were strained.


    "Yes, master, I''m sure I''ll get my own answer. No matter what the future will be, I will protect her unswervingly." Mingyi of course knows the meaning of her master''s words. Her question is not only responsible for Du Shanshan''s safety and future, but also for his safety and future, but also for herself. She needs to confirm her position clearly, so Mingyi makes a firm promise without hesitation.


    You know, if they want to combine with other people in the underworld, unless both sides in love meet the conditions of entering the divine world, or the Terran side sacrifices their lives to become people in the underworld, otherwise, within a hundred years, there will be the thunder of punishment from heaven.The thunder of punishment can''t be resisted by ordinary mortal body or immortal body. This is probably the most fundamental reason why the so-called "if it''s not our race, its heart will be different", and the way of heaven doesn''t allow alien people to fall in love!


    Let Du Shanshan commit suicide, become a person of the underworld, can be said to be the most simple, the most direct way, but let her relatives sad, let her guilt, and she must re cultivate, otherwise you can''t see the sun, such a result, is not the one that Ming Yi would like to see, also reluctant to let Du girl to suffer that crime, then, they only have to settle in the divine world A road, extremely difficult road can go, but, into the divine world, that is how difficult?

 Chapter 1260

    To enter the divine world does not mean to be free to enter or leave the divine world, but to really obtain the qualification to live in the divine world. How can such qualification be obtained so easily?


    You know, up to now, those who have really obtained the qualification to enter the divine world are not only royal people like Ouyang Xiasha and her brothers, but also big men like Beichen who abandoned the reincarnation of the emperor, lanzixi who tired of reincarnation of the heaven, and their helpers before reincarnation, such as Xiyu, Xiluo and Yanhuang shafeng Besides, there is really no one else who has obtained such qualifications.


    It''s OK for Mingyi himself. After all, there are so many years of cultivation. With the help of his master, Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not impossible for him to enter the divine world within a hundred years. But Du Shanshan, a mortal, wants to be qualified to enter the divine world within a hundred years. It''s impossible, even with Ouyang Xiasha''s help Help, the probability of ultimate realization can be almost negligible, do not want to know, this road is bound to be difficult, along the way, if the will is slightly shaken, it will give each other and themselves, bring devastating blow.


    Of course, Mingyi understands the interest and the worry of his master. It''s because he knows his master''s real intention. He doesn''t want to speak, swear or explain, and will only put it into practice. This breaks his usual habit and gives such an answer.


    "Mingyi, I hope you can find a time to confirm Du''s mind and tell her what she said. I can see that she has you in her heart, but in the end, whether she is willing to accept your mind or not depends on her. If she is willing to accept you, to work with you, and to face the future crisis with you, I, Ouyang Xiasha, the God of the underworld, will do my best to help you, to make you happy, and to make your lovers get married. " After listening to Mingyi''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha definitely ordered it, and then she made such a promise.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Mingyi has traveled thousands of miles, far away from her hometown and come to the world. She has spent thousands of years on her behalf. Even this kind of kindness is worthy of her sincere treatment, not to mention a small commitment. She will do everything she can for them, that is, she will not have any complaints with her life. What''s more, she has already done it Treat him as an elder brother and a friend. The elder brother''s affairs are her affairs. It''s a matter of course to spend some effort on the elder brother''s life. It''s no big deal.


    Du Shanshan, the best friend and most loyal supporter of Ouyang Xiasha, even the one who is willing to defend her loyalty with her own life, has been under Ouyang Xiasha''s protection for many years. If it is really what Du Shanshan likes, how can Ouyang Xiasha choose to stand by, Watch her pain can not extricate themselves, and indifferent?


    And to see the happiness of these two people, the happiness of the people they care about, is not Ouyang Xiasha''s happiness? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will give such a full commitment.


    Don''t underestimate the promise of a venerable. You should know that the venerable will not easily promise, because once they promise, they will be subject to the greatest restriction of heaven and earth rules, and once they violate them, they will be subject to the most serious punishment of heaven and earth rules. This kind of restriction and punishment is much more serious than the oath of ordinary people Therefore, the venerable will not easily promise and swear. If he promises, he must have made up his mind and will do it.

 Chapter 1261

    "Thank you, Lord!" Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly simple promise, the weight of which others may not know, but as a living do not know how many years, the underworld twelve riding the head of the Ming one, how can not know, so after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he immediately knelt down on one knee, clasped his hands, very grateful to say. Thank you very much, but thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    "Mingyi, you and I have been subordinated for many years. I owe you so much that I can''t even count them. If you really want to say thank you, that''s me, isn''t it? Why do you have to thank me? " Ouyang Xiasha smiles, raises Mingyi, and says seriously and abnormally.


    "Yes, I understand." Although Mingyi thinks that, as a qualified subordinate, what Ouyang Xiasha says is what he should do, Mingyi, who knows Ouyang Xiasha''s character, doesn''t make too many excuses or excuses. It''s not that Mingyi has become arrogant, but that he clearly knows that if he refuses, he will take some small domineering character out of his master''s mouth, and he will not give up I will continue to argue with myself endlessly until I surrender and admit defeat. As the most loyal and least spoken subordinate of the Lord, I absolutely can''t allow or argue with her too much. Then, the final result is still as it is now. I''d better keep silent at the beginning than this With less experience, the middle section is similar to the process of no work.


    Ouyang''s parents, who have heard the news of Mingyi and Du Wenchou, stop their tracks. After seeing Du Wenchou''s coquettish performance and hearing Mingyi''s firm attitude, they all know how to laugh at this moment. For the first happy event after the war, it''s really hard for people not to feel happy. Then, with a happy mood, they step forward Out of the steps they did not take before, really towards the direction of their own courtyard.


    Although Ouyang''s parents are not very clear about the meaning of some words between Mingyi and her own girl, they can probably understand them. After all, as the saying goes, "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart." it''s not easy for them to be together. But as long as they love each other and have a firm heart, it''s not easy No matter how difficult things are, they will become easier.


    And just when everyone relaxed their vigilance and thought that the enemy had been completely annihilated, just when everyone was attracted by the things of Mingyi and Du Shanshan, just when everyone ignored the corpses, just when Ouyang Xiasha turned around and turned her back to her family, there was a red one in the pile of corpses like a hill Figure, suddenly leaped out, concentrated all the evil in his hands, straight to Ouyang parents, they left the direction of attack in the past, such as Ouyang Xiasha aware of the aura fluctuations in the air, come back to God, want to come forward to rescue, is completely more than the heart, and lack of strength, can only helplessly shout: "stop it one by one!"


    "Poof


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, she saw a white figure, like an iron wall, standing in front of Ouyang''s parents. She used her thin body to block their two deadly palms and a mouthful of blood, which came out of the man''s mouth The figure is not someone else, but the one closest to Ouyang''s parents. Originally, she was on the way to go back to rest like them. Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt ou ruoshue is also the biological mother of the third sister and brother of the Fu family.


    However, ou Ruoxue''s sacrifice only prevented Ouyang''s parents from falling, but it didn''t change their whole body. After ou Ruoxue blocked Ouyang''s parents'' two palms, her body flew out of the distance due to inertia. At the same time, the red figure used her anger to form a wave circle and swept away her desire to move forward Uncle Ouyang, who helped them, then grabbed Ouyang''s parents by the shoulder and laughed insidiously.


    "Mom one by one!"


    "Mommy one by one!"


    Looking at a mouthful of blood, like a broken kite, flying out of the distance to ou Ruoxue, the third sister and brother of the Fu family immediately cried out in panic, shouting and jumping in the direction of Ou Ruoxue.


    "Aunt Ou! Mom and dad one by one


    Ouyang Xiasha hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to jump in the direction of ouruoxue. After all, aunt Ouyang was hurt so badly to save her parents My parents are still in danger. In addition, aunt Ou usually takes care of herself. Therefore, no matter in love or reason, she should keep aunt ou for the first time.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s skill today is not comparable to that of Fu''s brothers and sisters, so it''s no surprise to catch ou Ruoxue before them.


    Holding ou Ruoxue''s body, Ouyang Xiasha feels the power of life in her body. The first thing that Ouyang Xiasha bears the brunt of is to take out some pills that can protect her life and have no side effects from the "wrist Bi" space, and feed them all into ou Ruoxue''s mouth. Then she takes ou Ruoxue''s pulse and wants to see how she is hurt now What degree, how can let her vitality, the passage of so fast, but when Ouyang Xiasha hold the pulse of Ou Ruoxue, even if she has a heart ready, know her injury is not light, also can''t help but frown, red lips also unconsciously a little more bitter.

 Chapter 1262

    "Boss (Sasha), I''m my mother. What''s wrong with her?" Fu''s sister and brother, who rushed to Ouyang Xiasha''s side in a hurry, could not take care of their own body. They were already out of breath. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s mother in her arms, they asked nervously, cautiously and nervously, for fear of hearing the news that frightened them.


    "Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie she, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, Auntie ou, auntie Looking at the tension and expectation in the eyes of the third sister and brother of the Fu family, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know how to tell them the truth about Aunt Ou''s body. In addition, the reason why aunt Ou is facing such a situation is because of her parents'' relationship. Facing the sister and brother of the Fu family, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is not easy, so she feels more sorry. Finally, she doesn''t know whether it is to comfort them or to excite them Li himself, Ouyang Xiasha chose not to talk about ou Ruoxue''s injury, but just as the oath general, guaranteed to say.


    "Boss (Sasha) we believe you!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the three brothers and sisters of the Fu family immediately have a number in their hearts. They are not stupid. No matter how nervous they were, how dull they were, how they only focused on their mother and ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s expression. At this time, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha had been avoiding talking about her injury, they guessed that their mother was not in a good state at this moment They looked at each other for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, they agreed and spoke in unison. In the blurted out words, they not only didn''t complain and blame Ouyang Xiasha, but also were full of trust in Ouyang Xiasha.


    How could the third sister and brother of the Fu family not trust Ouyang Xiasha? Not only did she give them everything they got now, but also Fu Xingchen, who has become a dead man, even a corpse, and has been a ghost for many years, got the help of Ouyang Xiasha, and got today''s life of reshaping the body and reuniting the family, didn''t she? Fu Xingchen''s complicated situation, Ouyang Xiasha just took a few years to solve it easily. What''s more, she just suffered some serious injuries, and everything else is still in good condition?


    However, to say the least, even if Ouyang Xiasha can''t save ou ruoshue, the Fu brothers and sisters won''t have any complaints about her. Even when Ouyang Xiasha is in danger and in need, they will still make the same choice as their mother today, because their faith and respect for Ouyang Xiasha has already become a reality A kind of instinctive maintenance, deeply buried in their bone marrow, connected with the skin and flesh, can no longer give up, and this kind of instinctive maintenance, let them willing to hurt themselves, die, also don''t want to see Ouyang Xiasha or Ouyang Xiasha care about people have the slightest damage. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s influence is still very huge.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re really funny. You''ll believe what our most beloved Lord says. It''s really stupid and ridiculous. Don''t say that the meddlesome old woman is an ordinary mortal fetus. She''s the supreme golden immortal in the world of cultivation. She has a golden body and bears the two hands of us After the Hunyuan thunderbolt palm, which contains the poison of corpse gas corrosion, it can''t last more than half a month. How can you make this promise so rashly, my lord? " Seeing the harmonious people on the other side, and looking at their own surroundings, they besieged and suppressed them, and they were surrounded by them, and they could not extricate themselves. They hated canying, so they rushed to Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, and said with a sarcastic face and schadenfreude.

 Chapter 1263

    "Hate canying, shut up Listen to hate shadow words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly angry into angry loud roar.


    "Shut up? Your honor, I am telling the truth. Why shut up? Why do you cheat them? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s anger, hate canying no anger, even a little more excited, this is not, Ouyang Xiasha more don''t let him say what, he just want to say what.


    "Cheating? With our own medical skills, why cheat? Before I had no clue, I didn''t find anything strange in it, so I ignored the man and told her what was in her body, which could erode other people''s vitality so quickly. There were signs of poisoning, but I couldn''t find out what poison it was, but it turned out that it was the unique poison of corpse gas corrosion. I admit that the poison of that man''s corpse gas is undoubtedly the king among the three realms and four realms. However, do you forget to hate canying? That man has been following me for many years. Even though I have never solved his poison, will he not know its characteristics? Now that we know what poison it is and what characteristics it has, it is only a matter of time before we can solve the crisis of this poison. Here, I would like to thank you for hating canying. Thank you for solving this puzzle for me. I hate canying. Thank you very much! " Ouyang Xiasha, who was a little nervous before, was relieved when she knew that Ou ruoxie had this symptom because she was poisoned and the name of the poison. She quickly took out the pill from the "wrist Bi" space, which could temporarily resist the corpse poison and prevent the five viscera from distorting and rotting, and fed it to ou ruoxie''s mouth. On the other hand, she showed no weakness, with irony He said, fighting back.


    "You one by one, good, very good. It''s my carelessness. In this case, I have to use my trump card. I hope you can be sarcastic at that time." For what Ouyang Xiasha said, hate canying has to admit that what she said is true. Just now, she was overjoyed and helped her carelessly. Therefore, except for acquiescence, he can''t refute it at all. However, this is not the result he wants. Looking not far away, the old woman, who was called "aunt Ou" by Ouyang Xiasha and was dying just now, was not afraid at all. Her parents, who were ready to donate generously at any time, hated canying and finally had to make up their mind to take out that magic weapon, He retorted, gnashing his teeth.


    In fact, hate canying is really forced, otherwise, he is determined not to take out that magic weapon, you know, that magic weapon is that person''s own life magic weapon, if it is that person''s own use, it''s nothing, but outsiders like him need to consume a lot of energy, and this loss of energy, even in the world of cultivating immortals, Where there is plenty of aura, he has not been able to breathe for three months.


    If it wasn''t for hate canying, if he didn''t use this magic weapon today, it would be very difficult for him to escape the siege of these people. He would never use this method of "injuring the enemy by 1000, self injuring by 800".


    "This is the mysterious yellow pagoda of heaven and earth! How could it be in your hands? " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay much attention to hate canying. After all, only two of the ten most popular artifacts in the three regions and four realms threaten her today. The owner of these two artifacts, she knows clearly who she is. One is her man, and the other is not as friendly as hate canying or that person It''s like an enemy, so Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is not panicked at all, but when she saw the gradually growing Pagoda in hen canying''s hand, her heart was really not calm, even a little panicked.


    You need to know that the "heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong pagoda" in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart has always been a real existence, just like the ancient legend. It is said that it was made by Pangu great God in ancient times to suppress the rebellion of the gods, with his seven vertebrae and the seven colored tonic stone of Nuwa great God.


    Pangu axe and Pangu axe are the original soul weapon of Pangu God, which is different from Pangu axe of attack attribute. Although this tower is an ancient magic weapon of guard type, its power is lost to the famous Pangu axe at all. This tower has a total of 7749 layers, which can restrict all spirits, immortal spirits and human spirits in the three domains and four realms.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that its power is superior to all ancient artifacts, including Pangu axe. However, all along, only its words have been heard, but no one has ever seen its real body. Therefore, it has been regarded as a real myth and has been handed down to the present day. Now, the legendary treasure has really appeared in front of her eyes, and Ouyang Xiasha has never seen it It is impossible to deny its truth.


    Originally, it''s a happy thing to see Pangu''s original Horcrux, which has always been in the legend. But now, it gives Ouyang Xiasha a feeling of "sticking in the throat, like a grain on the back". There is even a feeling of uneasiness that even she can''t tell. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has such a feeling After all, such a treasure, which is superior to all ancient artifacts, is taken out of the enemy''s hands. If she is not nervous, it''s really strange.


    "Zun Shang is still Zun Shang, and he has a wide range of knowledge. He immediately recognized the real body of huanglinglong pagoda. As for why it''s in my hand, this pagoda is not easy to answer. After all, this pagoda was lent to me by that adult. If you want to know why, you can go to Xiuzhen world and ask that adult. I think, that adult I''ll be happy to answer for you. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s obviously changed face, he hated the chagrin before the shadow swept away, and immediately became very proud. Then, he didn''t give Ouyang Xiasha any reaction gap, and he was full of excitement. He didn''t hesitate to start the pagoda in his hand. That excitement even made him ignore the weakness period of several months.

 Chapter 1264

    Even if Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly that she hated canying''s current strength, and that he was not the owner of xuandihuang Linglong pagoda, there was no possibility that she could give full play to the real strength of the pagoda. She even said impolitely that she could not give full play to the twenty percent power of the pagoda. After all, she was superior to the ten ancient gods The artifact above the artifact has always been regarded as a mythical artifact. It is also proud of being the head of the artifact. It is not something that can be used by any cat or dog or someone with a little cultivation.


    "Not one by one!" The exquisite pagoda inspired by the ability to hate afterimage, not to mention dealing with spirits like Ouyang Xiasha, or with immortal spirits like Ming Yi, is no doubt that the mantis is pawning the cart. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to bring any big threat to Ouyang Xiasha. But I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is still restless and terrified Ann, so instinctively, as soon as she saw hateful shadow start the exquisite Pagoda in her hand, Ouyang Xiasha involuntarily opened her mouth and cried in horror, trying to stop hateful shadow''s next action.


    Maybe she has been with hen canying for a long time, and she knows too much about his temperament, so Ouyang Xiasha knows that hen canying is very smart, very tactful, and knows how to judge the situation. Otherwise, even if she saved his life and worked hard to cultivate him, she would not regard the events of the underworld as a joke, and choose to reuse him to help him to be superior What he is good at most is to use such tactics as "to give the least for the greatest benefit". For such a thing that has no benefit at all, a smart and smooth person like him will never choose to do it unless he is stupid and crazy. However, the hatred in front of him is obvious and there is no abnormality. He is neither stupid nor crazy The normal can''t be normal any more. The reason why he still chooses to insist on it is only possible, that is, all this is his intention, and his goal is not them from the beginning.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has figured out this point, instantly understands the purpose of hating canying. However, Ouyang Xiasha, after all, has just experienced the thunder robbery and has just been separated from the ranks of the mortal body. She has unstable breath and signs of being possessed. Even though she has experienced the thunder robbery, she really accepts the inheritance of the ghost emperor. Even if she does not have the strength of the God, she has already died With the speed of God, the speed is greatly reduced because some of the spiritual power previously separated suppresses this kind of insurrection. What''s more, God has not been separated from the category of human beings. It''s just that the physical divine consciousness is stronger than ordinary human beings. How can it be faster than the exquisite pagoda, the head of ancient artifact? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated in the blink of an eye when she started. Although it was a blink of an eye, it was enough to achieve the goal of hating canying.


    "What do you want to do? If you have any conditions, you may ask. " Seeing that Ou Ruo Xue''s seven spirits are pulled out of the body by Linglong pagoda, and brought into the body of the pagoda, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gnashes her teeth and looks at them. The culprits of all these troubles hate canying one by one, and some of them are depressed, some of them are anxious, and some of them are sad and compromise.


    Don''t get me wrong, Ouyang Xiasha''s sorrow is not because she hates canying. Although she once saved canying by herself and supported by her hand-in-hand Professor, even if there is no so-called brotherhood between them, they can''t deny the existence of the relationship between teachers and apprentices.

 Chapter 1265

    But this feeling, as early as hate canying help tyranny, treacherous to her and the people she cares about, has been completely cut off by Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, today''s hate canying, for Ouyang Xiasha, is no doubt with strangers, and for strangers, what care?


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s sorrow at this time is not because she hates canying, but for the breath on her hand, which once again becomes confused with the eldest ou ruoshue. Because no one has a clearer understanding of the result of the separation of souls and the separation from the body than she was once the Lord of the underworld.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if we can''t gather all the souls of Ou ruoshue within one year, even she, who is in charge of the underworld, and is respected as one of the Three Kingdoms and four realms, and has peerless medical skills, she has nothing to do about ou ruoshue''s illness and future destiny, and can only watch her in her sleep Gradually, he died, and finally he died in despair.


    For the future of Ou Ruoxue, Ouyang Xiasha has to put away her pricks and open her mouth with compromise. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has a series of complex expressions on her face, such as holding back, compromise, anxiety, sadness and so on. It has to be said that hating canying is really good. It''s just like hitting a snake with seven inches. He has no choice in doing so Suspected to be dead to strangle the seven inch place of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Don''t say that Ou ruoxie is in such a situation for her parents. Her family education doesn''t allow her to take revenge on her benefactor. That is to say, ou ruoxie is not for her parents. With Ouyang Xiasha''s caring character, since she has regarded ou ruoxie as her own person, at this moment, for ou ruoxie''s life and future life, she can''t help it Don''t bow your head and make the choice of compromise.


    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut Tut, our great, independent, cold and heartless emperor of the underworld, except for our two elder brothers, when will we make such a compromise choice for others? Now for the sake of a small human being, God is really surprised to see that his eyes have fallen off. " I don''t know what the reason is. Hate canying didn''t immediately respond to Ouyang Xiasha''s conditions. Instead, he was strange and ironic. He didn''t even find it. When he said this, he felt more envious and resentful towards Ouyang Xiasha, hoping to replace it with a kind of resentment Balance your mind. Although the words sounded sour and mean, there was a sour taste in the tone. It was impossible for all the people present to choose to ignore it. But at this time, no one understood why hate canying''s words were filled with jealousy. After all, hate canying was never merciful to Ouyang Xiasha. The possibility of admiring it had already been ignored Their instinctive rejection, until a few years later in the battle, people understand, hate canying what he did today want to express, how much he longed for Ouyang Xiasha to stay by his side, he just didn''t understand his heart, also can''t express, that''s all.


    "Hate canying, cut the crap. If you have any requirements, just mention them!" Ouyang Xiasha just slightly and briefly frowned at the irony of hating canying, and soon spread it out. She didn''t refute or fight back at him. She just opened her mouth and urged him to make a request. For Ouyang Xiasha, the most important thing now is the safety of aunt ou and her parents. Everything else is secondary. If you are satirized A few words, in exchange for their peace, she felt that all this was worth it. What''s more, what hate canying said was the truth, and there was nothing wrong with it. She used to be what he said, because at that time, only her two elder brothers could make her care.


    "My Lord, what about your patience? I just said a word, and you are so impatient. I really don''t know where the hell god, once famous for his patience, has gone? How can the change be so great in this new world? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, hen canying makes a "hate iron but not steel" expression and says with a smile. However, before seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s change, he frowns slightly, and now he knows that he can''t play any more. After all, he is not the opponent of so many of them. Once he forces each other, he will suffer, So before Ouyang Xiasha spoke, she lightly put forward her own request: "recall the green ghost kuimulang, and let me leave with your parents and the seven Spirits of the old woman."


    Ouyang Xiasha was a little surprised when she heard the request made by hen canying, because she didn''t take the opportunity to ask for the safety of her parents and aunt Ou in exchange for herself. She followed him to leave. Didn''t her goal always be her own? Is he always wrong? Their goal is not themselves?


    "My Lord, you don''t have to doubt that the goal of that man has always been you, and the goal of today''s seat has always been you before it became the present situation. But now, you have gone through the baptism of thunder robbery, and you are only one step away from getting the holy body. And this seat is only one person, and you have suffered a lot of trauma before. This body is very beautiful It''s just for the sake of escape, and the degree of fit affects the strength of this seat. Today''s seat doesn''t have the ability to hold you down. If this seat proposes to take you away, it''s just like the rhythm of your own death. If that adult can''t finish his task, his own life will be lost here. It''s such a thankless thing that only a fool can do Love, how can such a clever immortal know this and do it foolishly? " Seems to understand the doubts in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, hate shadow but also not stingy direct mouth, for Ouyang Xiasha solution to the confusion.

 Chapter 1266

    "One by one of them" didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer. Hating canying, she looked thoughtfully at Ouyang Xiasha''s parents who were holding in her hand, as well as the exquisite pagoda that was floating in the air nearby and trapped ouruoxue''s seven spirits. Then she went on with her words and added, "and they are ordinary people, Once I''m pinched by you, is that what you want? Not only will they not be in any danger, but they can also act as the life preservers of this seat when it is necessary. They are so easy to use and handle. Why should I give up? "


    "What''s more, with them in hand, are you afraid that you won''t take the initiative to come to us? However, you don''t have to be angry. You are going to cultivate the real world, aren''t you? Even if it''s not for them, it''s because of the grudge with Mu family. Even if it''s not for mu family, it''s because it''s going to open the door of three regions and four realms. Now, I''m just pushing this step forward. For you, it''s just a time limit. " Hate residual shadow one breath to talk, stop to pause, after changing breath, then continued to say.


    "I believe you should know very well that if you want to keep your parents and auntie Ou safe, you must let me go. Otherwise, even if Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong pagoda is not the magic weapon of our life, our ability to play is only one tenth or two of that of its heyday, even if we are not your opponent, we are in your power In the case of joint attack, we can certainly win this seat within three moves, but we still have enough time to urge Linglong pagoda and pull them to be buried with us. My Lord, don''t say that I won''t give you face. From now on, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, if you still don''t decide, I''ll help you decide. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha wavering, she still doesn''t let go. Hateful canying knows that if she drags on like this, it will be her own failure. After all, this corpse is temporarily found by him for escape, so she won''t think about whether the fit is perfect or not, as she used to do in the lower world. Once the fit is not perfect, she will not think about it If you want to, then even if the soul and the body are temporarily integrated, they will be mutually exclusive and separated soon. Once they get to that point, they really have no way to retreat. Apart from a dead end, there is really no other way to go. As a result, hateful canying pretended to be indifferent and carefully avoided letting Ouyang Xiasha and her family find out the trick. With the determination of "burn the boat" and "if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent", hateful canying began to take a strong dose of medicine.


    "Eleven


    "September 11!"


    "August 11!"


    "Seven one!"


    It seemed that she was worried that a dose of medicine was not strong enough. She hated canying. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was, she opened her mouth directly and began to count down ten numbers. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole square became tense.


    "Six one!"


    "Stop. I agree. You don''t have to count." When hateful shadow counted to six, Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupted his countdown and nodded helplessly to agree with the overtly threatening proposal. Seeing that she even forgot to speak, she could see how worried and nervous she was. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid, but that she doesn''t dare to risk her relatives'' lives, even a little.

 Chapter 1267

    Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that she is right to hate canying. One day, she will go to the real world. Even if she doesn''t do it for them, she has to solve her hatred with Mu family. Even if she doesn''t do it for mu family, she has to make up for the mistakes she and her brothers once committed. She will open the door of the three realms and four realms again. Now, she will let him take her seven spirits away It''s just that the time to go to the real world has been advanced.


    "Your Majesty is really decisive and resolute. Please show your sincerity and call back the green ghost kuimulang!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, hate canying seems nothing on the surface, but in fact, he is very relieved. To be honest, he is really worried that Ouyang Xiasha will fight with him. It seems that he thinks that he has paid more attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s care for his relatives than he has.


    "Zixi, let cool come back!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t drag mud and water at all, so she speaks directly to Lanzi Xi.


    "Sasha one!" LAN Zixi wants to stop him. Although he knows the importance of his family to Xia Sha, he can''t understand the importance. Therefore, he is still in the most rational stage. He thinks it''s unwise to let go of hateful shadow. After all, they want to protect Ouyang Xia On the premise of her parents and aunt Ou''s seven spirits, it''s not possible that she didn''t catch hateful shadow at all. He didn''t quite understand why she didn''t even want to spell it.


    "Zixi, I have made up my mind." Ouyang Xiasha looks at LAN Zixi, with a little praying eyes, and says weakly, she certainly understands what LAN Zixi wants to express, and she doesn''t know that what he wants to express is actually true, but she doesn''t dare to take this risk, even if there are 90% of the grasp, 10% of the miscalculation, that is not to try, because the result of failure, she can''t bear I''m sorry. The bloody scene she had experienced in her last life was already her limit. She could no longer afford the picture of her relatives bleeding all over the ground.


    "I see." Even if LAN Zixi didn''t agree with her, after seeing her sweetheart''s weak eyes, she couldn''t insist on her own idea any more, so she had to compromise.


    In LAN Zixi''s opinion, even if Xia Sha''s judgment is wrong, as long as she is happy, it''s worth it. It''s a big deal. Then he will accompany her to make up for it.


    "Well, hate canying, we have recalled kuimulang as agreed. Before he comes back, I have a question to ask you. I hope you can truly remove this doubt for me. How about it?" After seeing LAN Zixi nodding to her, Ouyang Xiasha turned her head, looked at hateful shadow, and asked the question she always wanted to ask.


    "Well, your honor, please go ahead." Hate canying is generous at this time. There is no previous ridicule and irony, and there is no previous beating around the bush. There is a kind of "knowing everything and saying everything" rush.


    "After you failed before, why don''t you just leave? Are you not afraid of death, or are you not afraid of being scattered? Or, are you deliberately scheming to exchange failure for our unpreparedness and seize my hand? " Does it make sense that the first person who is defeated in the battle is the one who doesn''t want to save his life? Why didn''t hate canying do that? Isn''t he worried that his immortal soul will be gone? How does he know that he will lose in the end? Unless it is intentional, a battle has just begun. Who knows the final result? If it is calculated from the beginning, deliberately lost to their own, then their mind, it is really to some terrible point.


    "My Lord, you look too high on me. How can I have such calculation and disposition? If I had such calculation and disposition, my Lord would have gone with me to the world of cultivating truth, the Lord''s side. As for the fearless spirit of not being afraid of death, it is not the essence of this seat. To be honest, this seat is more afraid of death than anyone else. It is because of the fear of death that things have come to this stage. As for why, if you want to go through the gap of the world gate and return to the world of cultivation, you must have a real body, or you will be destroyed by the rules of the world gate. " Hate canying is frank, afraid of death is afraid of death, no such ability is no such ability, there is no sense of embarrassment because of denying these.


    "I see, I see! If it''s God''s will, it''s God''s will Listen to hate shadow words, Ouyang Xiasha immediately incomparable sigh.


    Hate shadow although did not say very clear, but Ouyang Xiasha but understand what he wants to express. Because of the special requirements of the gap between the boundary doors, there is only the ghost hateful shadow left. It is impossible for hateful shadow to leave. If he wants to leave, he must choose to find a corpse to live in. Because it takes some time for the ghost to enter the corpse, he hears it. He asked LAN Zixi about the whereabouts of kuimu wolf.


    The ghost kuimu wolf is the killer of all spirits. Even if you hate the ghost of canying, it''s a corpse after all. In front of the ghost kuimu wolf, the ghost can easily be ejected from the body. No matter how strong the ghost is, it''s still a ghost. How can it defeat the ghost kuimu wolf? Hate canying knows that he is not the opponent of the ghost kuimu wolf, so he has the ghost After that, the scene of "lurking corpses, waiting for an opportunity, holding hostages and exchanging terms" actually, in the final analysis, my carelessness played a significant role in this consequence."Since the green ghost kuimulang has come back, it''s time for me to leave. Thank you for your help." Seeing the big white wolf coming closer and closer from afar, he hates canying. He knows that he doesn''t fit the corpse at all. In order to avoid the blue ghost kuimu wolf seeing the clue, he asks Ouyang Xiasha to resign.

 Chapter 1268

    "Girl, don''t care about us, just care about your aunt Ou''s seven spirits. We have a girl like you in our life, and we have enjoyed it with you for so many years. That''s enough." After hearing his daughter''s words of compromise, Ouyang''s father immediately used all his strength, regardless of being strangled by others. With four points of satisfaction, three points of chagrin and three points of determination, he roared loudly. It''s not hard to understand that for the sake of filial piety of his daughter, this comfort should exist, while the third regret is due to his own useless, which is easy to think of. As for the third refusal, it''s because Ouyang''s father really has the idea of dying.


    "Sasha, don''t worry about us. Although your parents can''t help you, they don''t want to drag you down. When you are a burden, Sasha, when your parents are not around, remember to take good care of yourself." After Ouyang''s father finished, Ouyang''s mother showed her attitude. Then she stared at Ouyang Xiasha, lanzixi and Beichen. She not only wanted to keep her face in mind, but also wanted lanzixi and Beichen to promise themselves to take good care of her. This is probably the difference between father and mother.


    Father''s love is like a big tree, supporting the whole family. Although he will not be meticulous to every part of your life, will not show anything in words, and even have no feeling at ordinary times, when you look back, you will find that he has already penetrated into every inch of your life unconsciously, and mother''s love is very important More delicate and single, usually soft language, care everywhere, meticulous care, everything is based on the daughter, the daughter seems to be a mother''s all, is to this critical moment, she will think of, is still the daughter''s future sustenance, without their husband and wife''s future sustenance.


    Although father love and mother love are not the same, they have one thing that is exactly the same, that is, for the sake of their daughter, the heart of loving their daughter, this heart makes them strong, this heart makes them fearless, this heart makes them not even fear death, so that they don''t drag their daughter back, become a stumbling block, a drag, a burden and a threat to others Even if they know the price they have to pay for the existence of coerced daughters, they will enjoy it. Their only regret is that they can''t see their daughter standing on the top of the world, showing no pride, and the scene of getting married and having children.


    After listening to her parents'' words with a sense of determination, Ouyang Xiasha was worried. She was really worried. How could she not know her parents'' character through two lifetime understanding? It is because of the clarity that she knows how determined they will be to carry out if they make a decision on this matter.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha knows how much her parents care about her. For her sake, let''s not just ask them to agree to a small request, that is, let them pay their lives. They are willing to do anything. It''s just like the decision to die at this time, just like the last life to protect themselves with their bodies, just to let themselves have a chance of survival Yes, so, in order to stop her parents'' decision, Ouyang Xiasha even played a threat, using her own future to stimulate their love for themselves: "Mom and Dad, don''t do stupid things, OK? What burden, what hind legs? Don''t you all put your hat on yourself. You know, you have always been the driving force for me to become stronger. If I can''t even protect the people I care about, what am I trying to become stronger for? Don''t you know your daughter''s ability? Believe me, I will be able to protect you and auntie OU on the premise of my own safety. Do you want to abandon your daughter and let her die for your generosity, just to let me get rid of the predicament of being coerced for a while, and then feel guilty for it all my life, and I can''t get out of the shadow of killing my parents all my life? "

 Chapter 1269

    "You girl one by one, ah one by one, what''s the trouble?" It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s threat has played the result she wants to get. No, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang''s parents immediately smile bitterly. Although they are helpless, they know that their daughter is threatening themselves, but they have to give up the plan to die before, because they are really afraid. They are afraid that because of their own impulse, they will really do well It''s done harm to my favorite daughter all her life. Even half of it may be the nonsense of my daughter, but they can''t afford to gamble on it.


    Ouyang''s parents certainly know their daughter''s ability. It''s because they know that they clearly know what a drag on their husband and wife''s existence is. It''s no exaggeration to say that if they put aside their husband and wife''s safety, their daughter wants to rob her daughter in the hands of a monster who can rob other people''s bodies If you are afraid of any tower, you can save Ou Ruo Xue. If you don''t say that you are 100% sure, you can at least 70% of them, because he clearly hears the monster''s fear of his daughter. He hears that the owner of the tower is not here. He can''t completely control the tower. Otherwise, why should he seize them to threaten his daughter?


    Before I heard my daughter compromise, aunt Ou''s parents thought that it was a strategy for my daughter to delay time, so they didn''t say anything to stop her. But at this time, even a fool suddenly understood that her daughter really compromised. For a moment, Ouyang''s parents were really anxious. They always knew that her future achievements would never be the same And their existence is like the only weakness in the diamond copper bone. At this time, to eliminate the only weakness is the last gift they can give their children as parents. However, as soon as Ouyang''s parents had this idea, they were caught by their smart daughter. After a few words, they had to give up the plan.


    For a moment, Ouyang''s parents really didn''t know how to laugh at their daughter''s filial piety and their intelligence. When they had a little idea, they were found out? Or should I cry that my daughter is so smart that they have no privacy in front of her, and even can''t do anything for her.


    "Mom and Dad, if you don''t want your Sasha to fall into the devil''s trap, and live in guilt and remorse for the rest of her life, and lead a confused and dizzy life, you will take good care of yourself. You should eat, sleep and feed yourself. Believe me, I will come to you within one year. If I find out that you''ve lost weight by then, you can do it by yourself. " It seems that in order to let their parents put down their last bit of mustard in their hearts, they really have the motivation to live, and at the same time, they can not only live, but also not feel guilty to torture themselves, Ouyang Xiasha once again threatened.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words like a pig raising plan, although Ouyang''s parents felt helpless and even could not laugh or cry, they also knew that their daughter was doing everything for their own good. Now that they had reached this stage, they had to nod their heads in order to let their daughter have less snacks, He agreed to his daughter''s proposal of eating, drinking and raising.


    Seeing that her parents gave up the idea of dying, Ouyang Xiasha frowned and finally evacuated. Then she looked thoughtfully at the hateful shadow behind her parents. After a breath, Ouyang Xiasha said with five points of helplessness and threat: "hateful shadow, you go, remember to take good care of your parents and protect them Good aunt Ou''s seven spirits. Within a year, I will come to visit you. If I find that they have any problems or mistakes, I won''t blame you for doing things that are out of date and out of status. "


    After all, it is Ouyang Xiasha who cares most about hating canying and doesn''t allow any loss. Therefore, sometimes, no matter how strong her strength is, she has to make appropriate concessions and make corresponding compromises.


    However, the choice of concession and compromise does not mean that he is constrained everywhere and can not move. It is also necessary to properly threaten and emphasize the importance of the person he is holding on to.


    "I promise you one by one!" Hate canying doesn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question. He just stares at Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. Then he grabs Ouyang Xiasha''s parents with an exquisite pagoda. In the blink of an eye, he disappears in front of everyone. While hate canying disappears, his promise reverberates in the whole square for a long time


    "Lord, why are you one by one? Why are you one by one?" looking at Ouyang Xiasha, who was staring at the direction of hateful shadow''s disappearance, she didn''t say a word. Although hateful shadow had already left, she couldn''t even see a shadow. At this point, she couldn''t change it, but she couldn''t help coming forward and wanted to ask her questions.


    Xi Yu is really don''t understand, the Lord clearly see the problem, why let the Betrayer leave? If the Lord clearly has a chance to solve the dilemma he faced before, why do he choose to compromise? However, because of thousands of years of hierarchy, it has taken root in his heart. Up to now, it has grown into a towering tree, which makes Xi Yu confused. At the same time, it can''t open the mouth at all. For a moment, it''s so tangled that all the people present, whether they know what Xi Yu wants to express or don''t know what Xi Yu wants to express, hang on their hearts and follow him They tangled together.

 Chapter 1270

    Staring at hen canying''s disappearing direction with her parents and aunt Ou''s seven spirits, Ouyang Xiasha stood there motionless, speechless for a long time, while Xi Yu''s stammering words seemed to be unheard of, calm as if nothing had happened before


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s clenched fist to betray her heart, it would really make people think that she was deliberately pretending to care and nervous about her parents and relatives.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t move or gnaw. As a subordinate, Xi Yu and others couldn''t open their mouths any more. There was a kind of strange silence on the square of Xiahou''s old house.


    So one minute went by, two minutes went by Ten minutes later, when Xi Yu and others agreed that Ouyang Xiasha would not answer their doubts, Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly said, "elder brother Xi, do you want to ask why I want to leave the shadow of hatred and leave a hidden danger for myself? You are very puzzled. Why do I clearly see that the soul of hating canying does not fit the corpse? If I persist for a while, delay for a long time, and let hating canying reach the maximum limit that he can insist on. Even if he holds the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda of heaven and earth, I want to save my parents and aunt ou. On the contrary, I don''t have no chance The rate is not low, even as high as 70%. Why don''t you choose to gamble


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha heard Xi Yu''s question from the very beginning, and she also understood why he asked. It was just that she needed time to calm her inner anxiety, so as to avoid letting the evil spirit that had already been possessed by the devil go rampant all over her body. She didn''t have the extra mental power to answer his question, so she has to wait until now.


    Think about it, no wonder Xi Yu will be confused. After all, no one knows more about ghosts than she used to be the emperor of the underworld, which is often called the ghost king. The soul of hating canying is unstable, which is totally incompatible with the corpse. Even as the ghost emperor who once dealt with the soul every day, she can see the problem at the first time. What''s more, the ability of hating canying is brought out by her hand. If she wants to pretend to be deaf and dumb, no one will choose as long as she is the so-called insider Of course, hateful shadow itself is no exception.


    It''s because hate canying knows that he can''t avoid Ouyang Xiasha in everything, so he has the idea of spelling it out. It''s because he knows Ouyang Xiasha already knows, so he always thinks about how not to let kuimu wolf find out, but he never thinks about how to avoid Ouyang Xiasha and not let Ouyang Xiasha find out.


    Of course, there is fear in her heart of hating canying. She is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will tell Bigui kuimu wolf everything she knows. Therefore, the nerve of hating canying is always very obvious. She is tight and alert. She doesn''t relax at all. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is very cooperative. She not only doesn''t tell Bigui kuimu wolf his weakness, but also retreats to leave Mind, this is probably the reason why I hate canying and think about Ouyang Xiasha when she finally leaves!


    In fact, no one is more subdued than Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not only because of her identity and status as the God of the underworld, but also because as early as her rebirth, she vowed that she would never be strangled in her life, just like a lost dog. She must protect the people she cares about and never put them in danger But it''s only a few years since then, she has made the same mistake again.

 Chapter 1271

    This makes Ouyang Xiasha angry. At the same time, she also understands the fact that her strength is still not enough. What she has to do now is to improve herself within a year, and then save her parents and relatives. This is why she was so angry before, but finally she can calm down quickly.


    "Yes, that''s what my subordinates are puzzled about!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Xi Yu didn''t deny it. She sincerely admitted her own idea and was full of expectation. She expected her master to solve her own puzzles. Even though things have come to this point, she can''t change anything. She also hoped that she could find out the reason, so as to avoid making irreparable mistakes in the future.


    "Elder brother Xi, and all of you, think about it carefully. According to what you saw before, what was the heart, action and expression of hating canying at that time?" It seems that I have understood the thoughts of Xi Yu and others, or to let them have a number in their mind, to avoid making similar and careless mistakes in the future, or to let them understand the real status of their relatives in their mind, or simply willing to solve their doubts. In a word, Ouyang Xiasha did not play silence or other games this time, but did not play for a moment He turned his head, looked at Xi Yu and others seriously, and answered their doubts seriously. But compared with the general solution, it was a little different, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly say the real reason, but asked them three rhetorical questions in a row, let them think deeply and think for themselves. Ouyang Xiasha believed that as long as they were not fools, they should soon find out The problem lies in it.


    "Isn''t it one-to-one" didn''t answer their questions directly. Instead, they threw three questions to them. All the people present, either because of the previous blind worship or because of the deep-rooted subordinate relationship for thousands of years, didn''t have any opinions. They didn''t have any opinions. Instead, they began to think seriously Come, a moment later, all of them suddenly realized. They stared at Ouyang Xiasha not far away. It seemed that they hoped that she could give them a positive answer.


    "Yes, the facial expression, the rigid movement and the twinkling eyes of hate canying at that time all showed the tension in his heart at that time, as well as his determination to put all his eggs in one basket. Just ask, if hate canying is pressed by us, really desperate choice with us, with me or you the fastest speed, and the fastest reaction, can we rescue the hostages before Linglong pagoda operation? If you can, how many% of you are sure? Can it be guaranteed? Can you guarantee that each of them will be ok? " Seeing Xi Yu, they all seem to have their own answers, and they all show an expression of hesitation. Ouyang Xiasha is speechless, and she can''t help saying, "are you so terrible?" However, she didn''t embarrass them. She simply asked them a few rhetorical questions again and gave them the answers they wanted.


    "You who have followed the emperor of the underworld for thousands of years should know that the emperor of the underworld is very protective. As long as people who are recognized by her, they will be included in her own wings. Once they have conflicts with others, right or wrong, even at the expense of their own interests, the emperor of the underworld will not allow them to have any mistakes, just the former underworld The emperor seems too cold. There are very few people who can get close to her, let alone approve. For thousands of years, only a few Dharma protectors besides her two elder brothers can be recognized by her Without waiting for Xi Yu to come back, Ouyang Xiasha looked at them carefully and said to herself. That pair of bright eyes, although it is clear that they are looking at Xi Yu, but if you look carefully, you will find that Ouyang Xiasha is not looking at them, but through them, remembering what, remembering what.


    "Today''s Ouyang Xiasha is a well-known short guard for everyone present, but compared with the past, Ouyang Xiasha, born in a harmonious and healthy family, is much easier to get close to, because of this, she naturally cares about a lot more people. She has a lover who cares, a friend who cares, a comrade in arms who can trust her back, and the feelings of her parents and relatives that the God of the underworld has never experienced before. Although with these caring emotions, people will have weaknesses and weaknesses, it is precisely because of these emotions that Ouyang Xiasha is now created, which gives her the motivation to work hard and makes her happy I don''t want to lose myself and become a walking corpse who only cares about killing, fame and wealth. I really want to thank these so-called "soft ribs" in a word Take back their thoughts that have gone far away, Ouyang Xiasha smiles, and her eyes sweep over everyone who is close at hand, saying words that they generally understand, but don''t understand, and seem to understand but don''t understand.


    "Because she cares, Ouyang Xiasha can''t allow them to have the slightest damage. Because she cares, Ouyang Xiasha can''t imagine and bear it. Once something happens to the people she cares about, what kind of scene it will be. Therefore, no matter who is clamped down by hateful shadow today, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s own parents or Auntie Ou Ruo Xue Well, even if any one of you is good, she will not make such a rash move. Even if she makes such a move, there is only one percent risk. She will not take this risk and gamble on the one percent chance of this blog. " It seems that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think what she had said before was thorough enough and shocking enough. Without waiting for the audience to answer, she added with a smile.

 Chapter 1272

    Ouyang Xiasha, who originally just wanted to express her true thoughts, never thought about how her seemingly ordinary words would affect and shock the people present. It''s not hard to see that the people around her are looking at Ouyang Xiasha with an extremely "affectionate" look. At this time, she is very happy How shocked they are at the moment!


    Although everyone present always knew that the young lady (eldest brother) was a kind of short guard, she never thought that she had been in such a situation. Even those so-called subordinates who submitted to her, worked for her and worked for her, and even many subordinates who couldn''t even talk to her were accepted and included by her Inside, in an instant, the image of Ouyang Xiasha, in their hearts, became more and more tall.


    Can we not be tall? Subordinates are called subordinates if they speak better. If they speak worse or more bluntly, they are similar to servants in ancient times. All their own lives are in the hands of the master. It''s natural for the master to lose his life or commit suicide immediately, not to say that he was hurt a little for the master, Even in modern times, there is not much change in this point. It is just that compared with the ancient times when chiguoguo''s life was neglected, the modern phenomenon is relatively obscure.


    If you meet a bad master, you will lose your life just like that. It''s not worth mentioning at all. In the end, not only will you end up in a wild place, die in a foreign land, and have no bones, but even your family won''t be taken care of accordingly. Even if you meet a better master, you will pay them at most afterwards A reasonable amount of consolation money for family members, that''s all.


    How can there be a master willing to protect them, for their safety, without hesitation to give up the immediate interests or benefits? For them? Give them shelter?


    If we tell them that there is such a master before today, they will laugh that the people who say this are daydreaming, because this is just a fantasy, OK?


    So, it''s no wonder that they are so unusual. It''s no exaggeration to say that today, any subordinate of any person will have such an expression when they hear such words.


    "The boss (the master, the first lady)..." This is not, everyone is very excited, or involuntarily mumbling, or in their own heart silently repeated read, they for their eldest brother''s most cordial address. Because I was too excited, I didn''t know how to express my gratitude in my heart for a while. I could only express my feelings in the simplest and most practical way.


    "Well, you can do what you need to do. It''s only ten days since Miss Ben announced that she called them here. There are still many things you need to prepare. Don''t think that ten days is very long. You know, this time, it''s not just the family power of China. When the time comes, it''s hard to separate soap and silk, dragons and snakes are mixed up, and many things are different We need to be well prepared to avoid some emergencies. " Ouyang Xiasha suddenly saw the obvious mood fluctuation of the people. She realized later that her simple words from the bottom of her heart just now were so stimulating to them. Looking at them staring at her more pious and respectful eyes, Ouyang Xiasha really wanted to ask, is she "unintentionally planting willows into the shade" £¿ But in the end, Ouyang Xiasha still resisted this impulse, in order to avoid her temporarily can''t bear to really ask, she quickly changed the other topic.

 Chapter 1273

    As for the reason, it''s very simple. It''s really because the timing and atmosphere at this time are too incompatible. Ouyang Xiasha can even confirm without hesitation that once she asks this question, she will be recognized as showing off and swaggering. Such a hat, she should not be foolishly on top of it.


    "All the disciples of the Xiahou family, the Baili family and the Huo family, listen to the orders!" I feel that the evil spirit in my body vibrates again, and I think of the injury on Aunt ou and the damaged soul. I can''t stand the delay any more. Time is urgent, so I can''t help her delay any longer. So, Ouyang Xiasha just pauses a little, and then she starts to assign tasks.


    "My subordinates are here!" All the people named, no matter how old or young, had seen Ouyang Xiasha massacre ten thousand people without blinking an eye, the fierce strength of annihilating and hating canying, and just after the simple but sincere declaration, no matter how different they were before, no matter how they submitted to each other superficially or not, at this moment, they all knelt down on one knee and apologized to Ouyang Xia with both hands Sha showed a genuine respect.


    "The burning of bodies and the subsequent work will be handed over to you. Is there a problem?" Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the habit of making people kneel down, she doesn''t stop them at this time, because she knows that it''s also a form of their emotional expression before. If she really blocks them, she seems to be separated from them. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha sees a white haired old man kneeling down on one knee, she will be happy There was no mouth to stop it.


    "No problem!" All the people who were named answered with one voice and full of confidence.


    "Good, good! Twelve riders, thirty-six guards, and the guard of the emperor of the underworld Listen to everyone''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha also followed the momentum up.


    "My subordinates are here!" The named people came out with their heads held high. Like the former Xiahou family disciples, they knelt down on one knee, clasped their fists with both hands, and replied respectfully, but compared with Xiahou family disciples and others, their movements seemed more formal, and they were better than the army.


    "Mingyi, Yibo and Du Wenchu, you three lead the team and divide the troops into three groups. Go to wipe out all the families who participated in the siege of my summer Marquis''s old house today, except Mu family and Bai family." Thoughtfully looked at the corpse pile not far away, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her previous warmth, with angry mood, gnashing her teeth and said.


    Actually, think about it. Can Ouyang Xiasha not be angry? If it wasn''t for the greed of these people, how could she not even have time to adjust her breath in order to get out of the gate, so that she had a tendency to go crazy? If not these people, how can ah Xuan be seriously injured in order to save himself? If there were not too many corpses of these people, I would not have ignored the abnormal corpse. How could aunt Ou separate her soul? How can their parents be forcibly taken away and separated from themselves? For the root of all this, she can treat each other calmly, that is really strange.


    "Yes, sir From the beginning to the end, the most loyal to Ouyang Xiasha''s orders are the three teams that belong to the Ming Temple. Therefore, their answer will always be "subordinates obey."!


    "Ghost spirit, brother Bai ER!" After listening to Mingyi''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction, and then turned her eyes to the two people who were not far away, who were wrapped in the skins of the Mu family and the Bai family.


    "My subordinates are here!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s call, they quickly stepped forward and answered with one voice. As for the movement, they were the same as the others before. Although Bai''er calls Ouyang Xiasha a younger sister, he knows that identity and blood lineage are not something you can ignore if you try to get close to each other.


    "Brother Bai''er, you don''t care where the Mu family is. Please cooperate with the ghost spirit to clean up the Bai family. Ghost spirit, if you have something you don''t understand, just discuss with brother Bai''er. With your intelligence, I don''t think there will be any big problem. Since Muzi and my aunt had already sent them to my home for seven years, they would certainly have wasted their energy. Now that this has happened, I don''t want to, and I don''t have the patience to fight with them any more. Behind the Mu family, there is the support of the Mu family in the cultivation world. There should be a lot of cards in hand. In order to protect your safety, the Mu family will put them aside for the time being. When my spiritual power recovers, we will all go to kill them together. Today, the Bai family will ask you. " Ghosts, of course, have the appearance of ghosts, because they were too used to looking at them before, and they were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. So at this time, Ouyang Xiasha felt extremely uncomfortable even though she knew that they were carrying other people''s skins or because of her own orders. When she spoke, even her eyes began to look straight at her. In fact, think about it, there is nothing strange, no one is too accustomed to see, one day suddenly become an old man, can be used to accept, it is really impossible.


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to the expectations of my eldest sister!" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s awkward and unusual look, they knew the reason at a glance, but they didn''t point it out, because it was in vain. At this time, they had no other way except to finish the task as soon as possible and get rid of the skin bag.

 Chapter 1274

    After telling them, Ouyang Xiasha immediately turned around and walked in the direction of the relatives who were ready to leave, but were blocked by the attack of hateful shadow.


    "Uncle, little dad and aunt, please help your grandparents to have a rest first." Seeing Ouyang grandparents'' haggard and worried, she looked at her eyes without any blame. Even though Ouyang Xiasha had prepared more words to comfort them, at this moment, she couldn''t say a word, because she didn''t want to use those empty and false words to perfunctory and prevaricate the people who cared about her, but she didn''t say a word, obviously No, so Ouyang Xiasha spoke and said the simplest words to comfort the two old people to have a rest.


    All the elders in the family knew that at this moment, it was not them who were the most miserable and the most happy in their heart, but the most precious girl, Shasha, who watched her parents being taken away and couldn''t do anything for herself.


    When she thought of her young age, she had to shoulder the responsibility of rejuvenating several families. When she cared for her elders, she made a tacit decision in her heart, that is to say, they would not hesitate and unconditionally agree to all her future demands, even if they wanted to pick up the moon for her.


    "Good!" Now that they have such an awareness, how can they disagree with Ouyang Xiasha''s simple request that they accompany the two old people to have a rest? This is not, this answer is not a bit interesting, firm, sonorous and powerful.


    Although there are undeniable and many questions in their hearts, they want to ask Yu Ouyang Xiasha, but after seeing the haggard look of the two old people and Xiasha''s ugly and pale face, they know that it''s not a good time to ask questions, so this idea just has a little sign, He was soon dismissed and nodded in agreement.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, you all believe me, at the latest one year, I will be able to bring their parents back safely." How can Ouyang Xiasha not know what they really think? It is because she knows that she is more grateful. Ouyang Xiasha told her clearly that although they all chose to shut up, they didn''t open their mouth. In fact, their hearts were still hanging in the air, and they didn''t really put them down. Just to worry about her feelings, they chose to hold on and don''t ask anything, that''s all. So, even if it''s just for this gratitude, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she should add something more, so she has this sentence, which is a promise of guarantee.


    "We believe in you, son. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Originally, Ouyang Xiasha''s elders, who didn''t want to say anything and didn''t intend to say anything for fear of adding unnecessary pressure to Xiasha, could no longer bear the pity and heartache in their hearts after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Uncle Ouyang, as the representative, began to comfort them. They were afraid that their baby girl would think too much and put too much pressure on themselves.


    "Uncle, I understand the truth that" too much is better than too much, and too much correction. " Ouyang Xiasha will be satisfied with the unconditional acceptance of her family''s heartfelt concern, no matter whether it is unnecessary or not, whether it is necessary or not.


    Looking at her sensible and clear-cut, Ouyang Xiasha''s elders, who know her character, know that their baby''s heart has already known, because she never fight a battle without assurance. Therefore, their heart, which had been hanging before, was really released. Now that their worries have been solved, they really can''t help if they stay. Therefore, it''s the most correct thing they can do for her to do well what the girl told them to do and let the girl have less snacks. As a result, uncle Ouyang, who got a satisfactory answer, nodded to Xiasha, then supported the two old men and walked towards their residence.

 Chapter 1275

    "Sister Xinyi, Xingchen, Xinxin, you help aunt ou to come with me! Everyone else, take your place and do what you should do. Tomorrow morning at eight o''clock sharp, please come to Miss Bennet''s courtyard on time to discuss matters related to the unification of the world in ten days. Remember not to be late. " Standing there motionless, looking at the gradually distant figure of her family, until she disappeared and couldn''t see any more, Ouyang Xiasha turned around and walked towards the direction of her own courtyard. While using her spiritual power, she told the crowd with enough sound to be heard in the whole square.


    "Yes, sir! Congratulations to the master Besides Beichen and lanzixi, who have been following Ouyang Xiasha and falling in love with Ouyang Xiasha on an equal footing, the third sister and brother of Fu family who are supporting ou Ruoxue, and the elders who have left Ouyang Xiasha, they all kneel down on one knee, slightly bow their heads, hold the ground with both hands, and then shout with one voice. Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look back, no one chose to cut corners and stand up. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is so great in their mind.


    Until they were sure that Ouyang Xiasha and his party had left, they suddenly stood up. The Huo family leader breathed out a breath, and said with some joy: "it''s nice to listen to Xiao Xuan''s words. Today, I''ll help my master. Otherwise, one by one, I can''t imagine the consequences of being suppressed!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the master was the night God, and the night God was the master. It''s a exaggeration! The identity and influence of the head of a Xiahou''s family are powerful enough. It''s almost the same as exterminating the clan to be suppressed by such a force. It''s even more miserable than exterminating the clan, because you will witness the process of your own power''s gradual destruction. It''s frightening to think about it. There is also the so powerful cultivator named hate canying, who died in the master''s hands before. There are also tens of thousands of demon troops who were destroyed by the master''s Warcraft army. It''s really exciting! If it wasn''t for the monster named hate shadow who possessed the corpse and took the master''s parents, I think that monster would fall here today. " Listen to the tone of the words, the admiration and admiration of the tune, needless to say, it must be a fan of Ouyang Xiasha, and then look at the familiar face, who is not the number one fan of Ouyang Xiasha?


    "Ten days later, I''m afraid the world is not peaceful." An elder of the hundred Li family also spoke immediately after his young master. His appearance seemed to be very calm, but the light of his eyes couldn''t be covered. His adoration was just like the young master of his family, and he was excited.


    "Yes! To surrender, there must be some family forces that are dominated by the master and son, but there are many families and forces that are not controlled by the master and son. In my opinion, these families and forces that are not controlled by the master and son must have been engraved with the word "bad luck" on their faces for a long time A senior figure of the Huo family spoke faintly and told the truth that everyone knows, but he didn''t break it. But why? How can I hear this? How can I have a sense of excitement and expectation, blood worship, and schadenfreude in it? Why is it that the more you look at it, the more it looks like a replica of Ouyang Xiasha''s character? It seems that it''s really "not a family, not a family."! So soon, these old people, who had been serious before, were assimilated by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "To be honest, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the elder is not the only one who has been assimilated by Ouyang Xiasha''s character. Look at the echoing voice of you and me, we can see that the number of people assimilated is huge.


    "Well, no matter how much you expect, you still have ten days to wait. Ten days will not become one day just because of your expectation. So, what you need to do now is to do your own tasks first if you have tasks. If you have no tasks, you can stay and help to clean up the square. There are so many corpses. Even if they are burned, it will take two or three days. Hurry up! What happy things do you have? You''ll have a good chat when it''s done In fact, to be honest, Xia Hou Yi is also willing to listen to the content of their chat, because he himself is just as excited and enthusiastic. However, seeing that there is no open space in the whole square and all the countless corpses are piled up slowly, he has to sigh and shake his head helplessly, which interrupts their lively atmosphere.


    "Thirty six guards, follow me all the way north and clean up the remains of today!"


    "Twelve riders, follow me all the way east!"


    "Members of the Ming emperor''s guard, let''s go west!"


    "All the disciples of Xiahou''s family listened to the order, quickly disposed of the corpse, and made the family clean and tidy!"


    "Huo family..."


    "Bailijia..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha''s father Nan, who was left behind by Ouyang Xiasha to direct the burning of the corpse, said that seeing the scene in front of her, she felt a kind of relief that "my family has a girl who has just grown up". She laughed with satisfaction and felt that the little girl had grown up unconsciously, and the upper class''s momentum was also obvious(end of this volume)

 Chapter 1276

    In the courtyard of Ouyang Xiasha, the old residence of Xiahou, the three brothers and sisters of the Fu family carefully help ou Ruoxue into the house, gently put her on the Royal couch in the guest room of the courtyard, and then walk out of the room. Together with Ouyang Xiasha and others, they sit on the ground in the lawn of the courtyard, full of uneasiness, fear, expectation and other complex eyes, and keep an eye on her Entering the small courtyard, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been motionless all the time.


    Such red fruit''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha just want to ignore are very difficult, but she did not say anything, just stood up, toward the previous Fu family sister and brother put down the room of Ou Ruoxue walked past, and Beichen and lanzixi see Ouyang Xiasha''s action, then also not hesitant to stand up, with the past.


    "Sister, do you think the master has a way?" Watching Ouyang Xiasha leave, Fu Xingchen is still young. He has been a lonely soul for so many years, and missed the best time to cultivate his mind. Although Fu Xinxin is well protected by the public, no matter how stubborn he has been, he is much better than Fu Xingchen, who has never been in touch with the field of mind tricks, It''s him, not my younger sister, who is most upset.


    "I don''t know." If it is something else, to pay Xinyi''s worship of Ouyang Xiasha, she will not hesitate to express her absolute affirmation of her ability, and even guarantee that such a thing may happen, but today, she hesitated. It''s not that Fu Xinyi doesn''t believe in Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that this fact is too mysterious. Even if she doesn''t understand the human soul, she knows how difficult and intractable mother''s problem is this time.


    As we all know, without the body, the soul will become the so-called ghost, and without the soul, the body will become the legendary, unconscious walking corpse, just as the heart is important to a body, the body and soul are indispensable to a complete person. Now her mother''s soul is incomplete, that is, Fu Xinyi, who has a blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, becomes uneasy and has no confidence in this matter.


    In fact, compared with the soul and heart, it is somewhat far fetched, because the importance of the soul is not the same as the heart, although it is the same as the heart. If the heart is missing, it can be repaired. If it can not be repaired, it can be replaced or even replaced by other materials, but everyone''s soul is unique It''s impossible to make any repair, or replace it with anything else, and such conditions completely limit Ouyang Xiasha''s treatment of Ou Ruo Xue, who currently has only three souls but lacks seven souls. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Fu Xinyi is so lost, so depressed and not confident.


    "You don''t know!" After listening to Fu Xinyi''s words, Fu Xingchen''s beautiful eyes, which were full of hope and light, immediately sank down, and slowly gave birth to a sense of despair that Fu Xingchen didn''t even find himself. That sense of despair was like a fresh flower that withered away in the blink of an eye, which made people who had nothing to do with it involuntarily and inexplicably In my heart, I have a feeling of pity and love, and even hope that I can quickly let that kind of hope eyes return to those beautiful eyes. Fu Xinyi and Fu Xingchen''s younger sister Fu Xinxin are one of those who hope Fu Xingchen can recover her previous vision.


    This is not, to see his brother and sister are the same to show such a depressed look, Rao is still calm before, intend to patiently wait for Ouyang Xiasha the result of the visit, immediately also feel uneasy to sit still, she doesn''t want her mother is not good, her brother and sister has a problem, so he opened his mouth to propose and said: "since you are not good We can''t let go. Let''s go in with the master and have a look. It''s better to know the result earlier. Anyway, you''ve prepared for the worst, haven''t you? What could be worse than that result? "

 Chapter 1277

    They just stood up and said the same thing in front of the lawn They just left the room and walked over.


    Looking at the calmness of the Fu brothers and sisters, it seems that they have accepted their sister''s words. The worst is just the result. Even in their hearts, they have given the worst result all over again. But looking at their clenched fists, we can find that their hearts are not so calm as their appearance.


    In the guest room in the small courtyard, Ouyang Xiasha gives ou Ruoxue a serious pulse. After half a sound, she takes back her hand. Her eyebrows are slightly twisted, and her heart is heavy. Even there is a rare sigh of Ouyang Xiasha.


    As we all know, three souls and seven spirits are the foundation of human beings. Without one soul, you can''t be regarded as an ordinary person. Besides, today''s Ou Ruo Xue lacks seven spirits. With such a serious injury, she takes all the precious pills in her "wrist Bi" space and gives them to her. I''m afraid she can''t do anything about her injury and life.


    After all, the human body without seven spirits, even if it is a master who jumps out of the three domains and four realms, is powerless. What''s more, she is a little god who has accepted the inheritance of the ghost emperor, but is still trapped in the three domains and four realms. Therefore, what she has to do now is not to save her life, because no matter what she does, she is doing meaningless and useless work. Instead, she needs to think of a way to keep her body intact. But what can she do to keep her vitality for a year without seven spirits?


    "Sasa girl, even you can''t help it?" The North Chen looked at that as if to fall asleep of general Europe if snow, and looked at the full face sad face of Ou Yang Xia Sha, eyes dark light flit past, in the heart also understand a probably, but even if it is understood, but still open mouth to ask out, in order to confirm the correctness of his idea. Ou Ruoxue resists the disaster with her parents. If ou Ruoxue has a chance at this time, Xia Sha will feel bad. So, to tell you the truth, even if Bei Chen is not familiar with Ou Ruoxue, she really doesn''t want anything to happen to ou Ruoxue.


    "At present, there''s really no way. Without seven spirits, it''s hard to cure. Even the soul is broken, and there''s no danger of reincarnation. Plus such a heavy injury, it''s not to say that it''s cured. It''s to keep her heart and vitality for a year. I don''t know how to do it until I bring back her seven spirits, unless one by one" Ouyang Xiasha With a helpless look on his face, he quietly lay on the bed, and said with a sigh, pointing to the mouth.


    "Forget it, I''ll protect her heart for three days. In these three days, I''ll think about whether there is any other way to protect her heart for a year." Without waiting for LAN Zixi to answer, Ouyang Xiasha sighed and stood up from Ou Ruoxue''s bedside. Then, she said helplessly.


    "Master, what did you want to say just now, except what? As children, we have the right to know everything, don''t we? " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, a familiar but doubtful question came from the door of the guest room. There was no color of questioning in the words, but it contained an attitude of being extremely firm and never giving up until she found the answer. It''s the third sister and brother of the Fu family who are going to come in and wait for the final result, but it''s Fu Xinyi, the eldest of the three. At this moment, she doesn''t question her master''s concealment, nor does she feel that her master is not paying enough attention to their mother''s treatment. Instead, she feels that she can let her master protect her weaknesses and sacrifice her indifferent personality for the sake of her family It must be because that method is related to their three brothers and sisters, and it is also dangerous. Otherwise, her master will not avoid them and filter out this method.


    "You one by one!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the three people standing in front of the door of the guest room. She is annoyed that she is too uncomfortable and distracted. At the same time, she dodges to avoid the three people''s problems.


    "Master, one by one!" If they just guessed before, when they saw their masters'' obvious evasive eyes, lack of confidence, hesitation and the intention to avoid their problems, what they didn''t understand. Although they know that the master is for their good, as children, filial piety is also their obligation, isn''t it? Even if everything is left out, they at least have the so-called right to know, don''t they?


    "There are some methods, but they are very dangerous. This method is an ancient immortal method, which is called one by one life sharing technique." Seeing the same firmness and irresistibility in the eyes of the third sister and brother of the Fu family, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the secret can''t be concealed. She takes a deep breath helplessly. Ouyang Xiasha has to speak out the secret she always wants to hide.


    "The art of life sharing, as the name suggests, is to find a healthy person, take the initiative to offer his vitality as a sacrifice, and willingly share his vitality with the dying people who are going to be cast. It is a taboo art of the Ming emperor family. And this healthy person must be the direct blood of the person to be cast. " Although she knew that the secret could not be hidden any more, Ouyang Xiasha still deluded herself that it would take a while. She really didn''t want them to go this way, because it was too dangerous.

 Chapter 1278

    "Master, what are you hesitating about? Since there is such a magic number, why do you have to think about other ways, and you don''t know whether there is a way? " As soon as she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative words, she didn''t hold any hope for her mother''s body. She swept away her previous sadness and immediately stepped forward with excitement. While holding her master''s hands tightly with her hands trembling with emotion, she asked her heart''s doubts without hesitation. Her face was full of hope, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, master, our sister and brother are all direct blood relatives of our mother, so you don''t have to worry about the problem of no candidate. As long as you speak, we three won''t have the slightest hesitation." Fu Xinxing just finished, Fu Xingchen also full face excited, can''t wait to smile to show his position.


    Because they were too excited, Fu Xinxin and Fu Xingchen instinctively ignored the word "ban Shu.". You know, as long as the number of "forbidden skills" is determined, it is usually harmful, or it is the caster himself, or the person who is being cast needs to pay a huge price. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s "forbidden skills" belong to the latter. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who is willing to sacrifice everything for the people he cares about, will not hesitate so much .


    "Master, you should have something else to say." Compared with the two little ones, Fu Xinyi, as the eldest sister, in the years when she was paralyzed in bed, she completely felt the warmth and coldness of the world. After a while, she was more mature than the two little ones. Of course, she would not ignore the word "ban Shu" in her master''s words. Although she didn''t know much about "ban Shu", she still knew the two most basic costs. Seeing her master''s hesitation and frowning, combined with her master''s temperament, she knew that her master should have something to say later, which was the real reason why she planned to hide from them from the beginning, that is, their elder sister The price I have to pay, or the crisis I have to face.


    "Sister Xinyi is right. I really haven''t finished my last words, which is the real reason why I''m willing to look for other methods, maybe illusory methods, and also unwilling to use this technique. Although at first glance, it seems that this technique is not dangerous, and it is very common, but in the inheritance of the Ming emperor, this technique is defined as the technique of three prohibitions, that is to say, it is a technique that is usually not used as a last resort. As for the reason, it is because, once the side being cast has any change, even if there is only a slight change, the person who shares life with him will sleep forever until the power of life is exhausted. Even if there is no change, the person who has been cast is successfully saved, the vitality of the contributor who has been sacrificed can no longer be saved. The amount consumed is the amount consumed. It can be said that for the person who contributes his life, this forbidden skill is a gamble that is sure to lose. If you win, although there is no life danger, you will still consume part of your life. If you lose, you will never wake up and sleep forever. You say, this gamble is sure to lose. How can I ask you to take this risk? In addition, aunt Ou has come to this stage because of our family. How can I harm the benefactor''s children before I can repay my great kindness? " After listening to the words of the three brothers and sisters of the Fu family, Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly in her heart that she can''t hide it any more, so she has to shake her head helplessly, and utters the truth with great chagrin. After all, lying and deceiving, or half truths and half deceiving, in case of arousing their suspicions, causing some bad, unexpected results, she is too late to regret. Instead of that, it''s better to tell the truth. She has a number of psychological and preparation for what to do at that time.

 Chapter 1279

    "Master, we have heard and understood your words, but our determination remains unchanged." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Fu''s sister and brother didn''t show any surprised expression, as if they had known for a long time. When they looked at each other, they all saw their firmness from each other''s eyes. As a representative, Fu Xinyi expressed their determination to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "As for kindness, master, you saved our family of four from being engulfed, helped my younger brother to avoid being engulfed, reshaped his body, gave him a chance to be a human again and live a new life, helped me to avoid paralysis for life, taught my younger sister personally, helped her become a talent, and avenged our family. How can such kindness be settled? I think, mother was able to help the master, her heart must be gratified, and our heart is also proud, master, it is no exaggeration to say, if one day, mother or we all died because of you, our heart is also happy, so, I hope you, don''t talk about any benefactor, because you are our family "Benefactor." As for Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called "benefactor theory", Fu''s brothers and sisters are all against it. Therefore, Fu Xinyi, as the eldest sister, thinks that it is necessary for her to make some clear today. She doesn''t want the master to feel guilty every time he talks to them, so that they will really feel embarrassed.


    "I see!" For the meaning of Fu''s sister and brother, Ouyang Xiasha of course understood that although she still had the so-called guilt in her heart, she also wisely chose not to mention it again, because seeing their attitude, you can guess what kind of siege she would be if she continued to defend. Therefore, in order to avoid her ears from being poisoned, she still kept silent Anyway, she thought about how to treat aunt Ou in the future. If she didn''t say it, they didn''t know.


    "Good! In other words, I am the provider of the power of life! After all, I''m the eldest daughter. " After dealing with her master''s attitude, Fu Xinyi went back to her mother''s business. As the elder sister, she protected her younger siblings and showed filial respect to her parents. In her opinion, all these should be the things she must do and lead.


    "No, I should be the provider. After all, I''m the only man in my family. It''s often said that" raising children for old age "and" daughters belong to other people ". Elder sister, you''re the future daughter-in-law of other people''s family. Don''t argue with me." For Fu Xinyi''s words, Fu Xingchen did not wait for his master to declare his position, but immediately showed a 100% negative attitude and began to work on self recommendation. In order to keep his sister PK, he even took advantage of those old stubborn ideas in ancient times. He worked so hard that he did not know what they were fighting for!


    "Little brother, don''t be mischievous. Just because you are the only male in the family, you can''t take the risk. Otherwise, even if your mother wakes up and hears that you have sacrificed so much life for her, she will be sad." For Fu Xingchen''s attitude, Fu Xinyi also immediately denied it.


    "Elder sister, do you think that if you have something, your mother will not be sad? Do you think that in the heart of a mother, there is a so-called idea of son preference? " For his elder sister''s reason, Fu Xingchen directly gave an absolute negative, for a time, it really made Fu Xinyi speechless.


    "I''ll do it!" Looking at his brother and sister arguing more than one, but also did not come to an answer, standing on the side of Fu Xinxin, he opened his mouth at this time, looked at the surprised several people, said with a smile: "lying there is also my mother, from small to large, I have been selflessly protected by you, in addition to make you headache, let you do wrong things for me to wipe your ass, never I haven''t done anything for this family. Now, I have grown up and hope to do my part for this family. I believe master, I believe my mother and I will be OK! "


    Fu Xinyi listened to his sister''s words, not from the Zheng Zheng, some stunned asked: "are you serious?" In Fu Xinyi''s opinion, even if her younger sister is obedient and sensible now, she can''t be so righteous and even ignore her own life. After all, Fu Xinxin''s image as a dandy for more than ten years is so popular that it can''t be changed in one day or two years. In addition, she is the youngest in the family. From the beginning, she and Fu Xingchen did not consider letting her take the risk. The gap in their mind is too big. No wonder Fu Xinyi is so surprised.


    "Elder sister, do you think I look like joking?" For the suspicion of her elder sister, Fu Xinyi didn''t show any irritation. After all, she knew how exaggerated her image was. So she just picked her eyebrows and looked at her elder sister with a smile instead of a smile and asked.


    "Little sister, don''t be impulsive one by one." Fu Xingchen, as his brother, of course, doesn''t want his little sister to take the risk and stand in front of him and his elder sister, so he is excited to stop it, because he can see that she is serious this time, absolutely serious, and doesn''t mean to be joking.


    "Brother, I''m not impulsive. I''ve really thought it over." Without waiting for his brother''s words to finish, Fu Xinxin directly opens his mouth and interrupts Fu Xingchen''s words. The firm light in his eyes shocked Fu Xingchen and Fu Xinyi.

 Chapter 1280

    "Although the devil was beaten away by the master today, he won''t come for the time being, but the follow-up work for the master is still a lot of trouble. You know, it''s not as easy to accept the power and family of the whole world as it is to accept a Chinese nation. After all, in China, there is a Xiahou family as the foundation, and with the support of the Xiahou family, it is equivalent to having a family With the support of the state, what to do is not so difficult. As for the whole world, even if the master is based on the identity of night God and the help of the hermit, it is not so easy to accept all the families and forces in a short time. You know, exclusion is the responsibility of every country As long as it is a normal country, they will not allow an outside force to rule and detain them, or even control their economic lifeline. At this time, it is time for the master to employ people. " Looking at his brother and sister, he seemed to be frightened by something. Although Fu Xinxin didn''t know where he was at the beginning, he soon regained his mind and went on talking according to what he thought.


    "Since we are children, for the sake of our mother''s life and safety, one of us is doomed to be in a state of dormancy, unable to participate in and appreciate the master''s great feat of unifying the world. As for this candidate, there is no doubt that he is the one with the worst real strength among the three. Among the three of us, I am the weakest and flexible Sex is also the worst, so it''s up to me to save my mother, whether it''s because I''m the worst and play the least role in my master''s future actions, or to prove that I''ve grown up and have my own responsibility. I''m no longer the dandy lady who will only hide under the protection of my mother, brothers and sisters and act like a bully and act like a fool. " As soon as Fu Xinxin finished his words, he carefully observed the facial expression changes of his brother and sister. But after a moment, they still didn''t express any opinions, and they were still frightened. Fu Xinxin thought that they were thinking about how to refuse themselves, so he was worried, and then he began to defend himself.


    How could Fu Xinxing think that her elder brother and sister didn''t want to express their opinions or refuse her, but they were frightened by her sudden maturity and sensibility. You know, Fu Xinxin, the little sister of a mother, is a "child who has not grown up" in Fu Xinyi''s and Fu Xingchen''s eyes. Even if she has been with her master for many years, she has at most become a "mature child". After all, she can''t be separated from the scope of "child". When did she see her so mature and like a real adult?


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xiasha looked at Fu Xinxin deeply with a little surprise. She didn''t expect that Fu Xinxin, the arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable young lady in the past, would have such mature and delicate opinions and such noble feelings of willing sacrifice. It''s not a waste of her efforts to teach her for several years, He nodded happily, then said: "Xinyi sister, Xingchen, let Yinger come, it''s a kind of filial piety! Believe me, I will make them all right. As for the power of life consumed by Ying''er, I will also find a way to implant a spiritual root for her, take her to cultivate immortals and make up for it. "


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that even Fu Xinyi and Fu Xingchen clearly know that the choice Ying''er said is undoubtedly the best and the most favorable choice they can make at present. But as the elder brothers and sisters who have become accustomed to protecting their younger sisters, they still can''t open that mouth.

 Chapter 1281

    You know, this is a gamble that will definitely lose. It''s not about winning or losing, but whether it''s a small loss or a big loss in the end. Let them open their mouth and push their sister out to participate in such a gamble. Even if they know that it''s the best choice, they still can''t do it. For this kind of heart, Ouyang Xiasha can fully understand, not polite to say, if it is her, she is not willing to open such a mouth.


    Ouyang Xiasha also knows that this is not because they don''t believe in their master, that is, she, but as the saying goes, "they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." they are afraid of that in case. If something happens to Yinger, they will never forgive themselves as the authorities and promoters of this matter. So, Instead of letting them tangle and contradict, let her be the villain!


    "Have a good rest, and we''ll start casting in the evening." Finish saying, then walked out with the North Chen and blue son Xi together. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to delay for three days and fight for the chance, but because Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels that the spiritual power in her body has begun to riot, and the evil spirit of being possessed also has the sign of breaking away from the restriction of her own spiritual power. Even if she tries her best to suppress it, it is not enough for her to support three times She couldn''t even be sure whether she could last two days. What''s more, if she did her best, what kind of spiritual power would she use to start the "life sharing technique" after that? In addition, this so-called "art of life sharing" is also the forbidden art of the Ming emperor. Besides her, there is no other person who can use it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has to make such a decision.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain why she didn''t want to wait three more days to fight for Yinger, as Ouyang Xiasha''s most loyal followers and admirers, the Fu brothers and sisters still knew that if it wasn''t a last resort, their master would never have made such a decision so easily. After all, she was willing to wait three more days, Three days later, she would make a decision. Now that she has done so, there must be something out of her control. Although they don''t know what the reason is, they firmly believe that their master will not harm them. This is Ouyang Xiasha''s personal charm, a kind of people can''t help but want to believe her charm.


    Seeing their master, Beichen, and lanzixi, they all left. Fu Xinyi and Fu Xingchen, who had come back to their senses as soon as their younger sister had finished talking, looked at their younger sister anxiously. After a pause, they asked: "younger sister, do you know what ''life sharing'' means?"


    "Elder sister, brother, I''m not a child. Of course, I know what" life sharing "means. This is an amazing gamble that I will lose but not win. And this gamble is my life. If I''m lucky, my mother and I will wake up, and I''m just losing a little of my life. If I''m not lucky, maybe the sunset I see today is me The last sunset in my life, that''s all Fu Xinxing sat down at the table, poured a glass of water, drank the water slowly, and said with a light mouth.


    After listening to Fu Xinyi''s words, Fu Xinyi and Fu Xingchen were slightly stunned. At the same time, they couldn''t wait to ask: "in this case, why do you know it''s a pit and jump inside without turning back? Why do you know what the result is, and you can still be so calm? "


    After sipping a cup of water, Fu Xinyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Looking at the three disappearing figures outside, he suddenly and slowly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a bright but gentle smile. Then Fu Xinyi withdrew his eyes, turned his head, restrained his previous smile, and looked at her without turning his eyes. He always protected her, loved her, and spoiled her elder brother and elder sister. A moment later, Fu Xinyi stopped Xinxingcai said seriously: "my mother must be saved. There is no doubt about this. If we don''t save her, I''m very sorry. My mother is alone in Fu''s house to shelter our sister and brother, and she has the kindness of bearing. Moreover, the master said that the sacrificial person of" sharing skill "must be the direct blood of the person who is being performed, which means that our sister and brother are always together There is a person who wants to give up everything to be the sharing person. Usually, it''s my mother, my brother and sister who protect me, love me, and give everything for me. Now that I have grown up, let me do something for this family and you! What''s more, I believe in the master. " With that, she sipped her saliva again and continued to say, "because I believe in the Lord, I am willing to be the sacrificial person. Master''s aura fluctuates so much. I think you should have noticed it. It''s just that master didn''t mention it, and we chose not to talk about it. That''s all. Since the master can give up the opportunity to root out for his mother, and let the devil go, leaving him such a big disaster, in order to save us, regardless of his own spiritual power is not stable, he will rush to the front line at any time. I believe that the master will do his best to help me and my mother, not to mention that she has just deliberately promised I''ve made that promise. So, I''ll bet on this so-called "no win, no lose" gamble


    After listening to Fu Xinxin''s words, Fu Xinyi and Fu Xingchen gave her a look of pity. She really didn''t understand. She knew that no matter whether it was successful or not, she was the gambler who would lose. She was a coward who would cry for a long time when she broke her finger, but she was still eager to come forward and say that she would bet her master''s all-out effort. Didn''t she know that even if she did her best To go, there is also the risk of failure, but also depends on the chance of Providence?Although they feel extremely helpless and distressed about their little sister''s decision, they have to admit that their arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable little sister has really grown up!

 Chapter 1282

    In the guest room of Xia Sha in Ouyang courtyard, Fu Xinyi and Fu Xingchen know that their little sister''s mind has been determined as soon as they finish talking. They say nothing, so they calm down and accompany their mother and sister quietly. While adjusting their mind to meet the coming night casting time, they keep an eye on their little sister and take a good care of themselves Enjoy this, at least the last time of the year with my little sister.


    On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha takes Beichen and lanzixi to the assembly hall of Xiahou''s old house. She plans to discuss with them about the general situation of the recruitment meeting ten days later, and then put forward specific arrangements at the family meeting. However, as soon as they get to the gate of the assembly hall, they see several people who should go to perform the task, but they are calm and stable Shan''s sitting there, while drinking tea, while meditating, not worried at all, the old God''s posture, as if waiting for someone, although Ouyang Xiasha has already known, but still deliberately pretended not to know, slightly picked the eyebrows, smilingly asked: "don''t you have a task? Why don''t you go yet? "


    "Master (eldest and eldest)!" As soon as I saw Ouyang Xiasha, the old God was there just now. All the people, who were arrogant, idle or serious, put away their previous expressions and stood up in unison, shouting respectfully with one voice, clasped their hands and bent down 45 degrees to the person in front of them.


    "All right, all right, is that necessary in your own home? Come on, what are you doing here? If I remember correctly, each of you should have a task, right? Come on, if you don''t say one or two or three today, don''t blame Miss Ben for carrying out the family law. You know, disobeying orders and evading tasks are very serious crimes Knowing what they are playing with, Ouyang Xiasha still pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She just wants to tease them so that they can have more expression. After all, they are always carrying out tasks. Life is too simple. If she doesn''t tease them all the time, sooner or later, they will be ruined Completed a group of rigid wooden paralysis, Ouyang Xiasha do not want to be around, after a group of wood.


    "Ha ha, boss, we want to stay and see if there is anything else we can help." So cheeky, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, no big or small, no scruple, except Du Shanshan, don''t think twice.


    "Yes, master, we just want to stay and help. After all, the ten days passed in a blink of an eye. It''s better to make arrangements as early as possible. As for those tasks, it''s OK to ask good hands to do them. After all, the elite and valiant generals of those families have already been killed in our square, and the rest are all the disabled and defeated generals. Even if we don''t go, it''s enough. " This male voice, which is in agreement with Du Shanshan and so jumps off the dog''s legs, certainly can''t be the calm, quiet and cold Ming Yi. Among all Ouyang Xiasha''s subordinates, the only one that has this possibility is Yu zhehan, who is only assigned to the Ming emperor''s guard by Ouyang Xiasha shortly after she reshapes her body.


    For Du Shanshan and Yu zhehan''s words, although the people present did not gnaw, but the firmness that flashed in their eyes had already explained everything. It''s just that they all despise their perfect image of dogleg. They feel that this is too low on their collective quality and the noble character of their master.


    of course, this scorn is good intentions, just vomit vomit, abandon the dislike, and make complaints about it, and there are no bad ideas and extreme measures. Because of this, even Ouyang Sha Sha saw the contempt of people''s eyes, and still chose what he could do when he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1283

    "Well, well, you barely passed. What about you? Master Huo, master Baili, Chishao, elder Huo, what can I do for you Looking at Du Shanshan and Yu zhehan''s dallying, plus a dog leg look of "I''m proud, I''m proud", and at Ming Yi''s expression of seven favors and three scorns in their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and shakes her head. She only opens her eyes to their harmless little actions I don''t know what to do with them. Since they can''t take them, they can only choose to skip directly, and already have an idea in their heart. Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth and says her answer, and at the same time, she sweeps around casually with her eyes. With such a casual sweep, she finds some people hiding in the corner who are beyond her expectation, so she asks frankly.


    "If we go back to the master, we''ll come to see if we can help. It''s enough to have a few family elders in the square." The four people who were named heard that Ouyang Xiasha had opened her mouth directly, but they didn''t care about anything else. They rushed out from the last side of the crowd and walked in the direction where Ouyang Xiasha was. They explained with a smile.


    As they walked, they looked uncontrollably at Du Shanshan and other people who had been seriously injured before. Their eyes flickered slightly. Although they were obscure, they did not have half a shred of calculation or other bad elements mixed in. They just worshiped. As for why they used obscure eyes to express such aboveboard things, This can only be said to be a habit that has been formed for a long time and is difficult to change in a short time. That''s all.


    The four did not expect that their new master was so powerful and capable. They remember clearly that all of them had been hurt so badly before. They did not expect that they could get better so soon after taking the master''s medicine. There was also the eldest son of the Xiahou family. The injury was to be treated by another national hand. It was the fate of the dead, but the master of their family The son, unexpectedly minute minute minute then saved the person who was about to die, involuntarily, four people in the heart to their new master''s admiration, easily arrived at the level of five body to the ground.


    After looking at the four of them, she saw that although they were obscure, there was no impurity in their eyes, especially the open worship in their eyes. She was sure that what they said was from the bottom of her heart and didn''t have any bad thoughts. Then Ouyang Xiasha said, "sit down!" Finish saying, also with the North Chen and blue son Xi one with conference hall of vacancy sat down.


    "How is aunt ou, Miss Xia Sha? Fu''s sister and brother, are they OK? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha has already sat down, thinking of Ouyang Xiasha''s death, there is no sister or brother of Fu''s family today. As a senior among the people present, Xia Hou Yi frowned and asked the people''s doubts.


    After listening to Xia Houyi''s words, everyone''s eyes also fell on Ouyang Xiasha. The little worry and sadness between the eyebrows could not deceive people.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so nervous and worried. You know, seven years of mutual help and seven years of backwardness have been enough for each of them to treat each other as if they were family members. Now, how can they not worry about Ou Ruo Xue''s injury in order to save their parents?


    After all, they all know that the power of that blow is not small, and the possibility of saving life is not great. What''s more, on the basis of this, they are stripped of seven spirits. However, if you think about it casually, it makes people feel extremely worried. In addition, the temporary absence of Fu''s sister and brother at this time makes people think about the bad place involuntarily, because everyone here is worried I clearly know that the Fu brothers and sisters are absolutely the most loyal followers of their master (boss). If there is nothing, they will never let their master (boss) go.


    "She was badly hurt because of the lack of seven spirits. Even my reviving pill can only temporarily protect her heart for three days at most. It''s impossible to delay for one year only with pills. Therefore, I have to make up my mind to start the forbidden art of life sharing handed down by Emperor Ming. Because it''s a taboo art, so it''s very difficult to do it There is a price to be paid, and this price is the life and death of the immediate family. It can be said that this is a gamble that must be lost Just now, after discussing with my sister and brother in the Fu family, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I decided to set the time for the cast tonight, so their sister and brother didn''t come here. Now they are with Ying''er. " After listening to Xia Houyi''s questions and looking at the expressions on people''s faces, Ouyang Xiasha knows what they really think. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to hide them, so she speaks out what happened before and the real situation of Ou Ruoxue. However, seeing the extremely complicated look on people''s faces after hearing their own explanation, Ouyang Xiasha involuntarily added a sentence, like giving them a promise to comfort them, or setting a goal to encourage them to complete: "but you can rest assured that I will wake up their mother and daughter anyway "Yes."


    Xia Houyi, the representative of Ouyang Xiasha''s leaders, first nodded in affirmation, and then said in a deep voice: "we all know Xiasha''s Alchemy skills, medical skills, and commitment. I believe they will wake up in a year''s time It''s just a matter of time. Now she''s protecting her heart. As long as the ban is released successfully at night, their mother and daughter won''t be in danger for at least a year. Now, we can discuss how to do the next thing. "

 Chapter 1284

    "At the gathering meeting ten days later, I will try to unify the forces and families of all parties. If there is resistance, or if there are no families and forces coming here, you don''t have to worry. I will accept them as soon as possible. At that time, Bianjing South City, where Xiahou''s family is located, will be the main city." As soon as Xia Houyi''s words fell, a cold voice came out of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. Then she looked thoughtfully at the people who had been named by her just now. After a pause, she went on with her previous words and said, "take bianjingnan city where Xia Hou''s family is located as the main City, Xia Hou''s family as the leader, Yi''s family as the auxiliary, Mu''s family, Qiao''s family, and you Baili''s family and Huo''s family The family is in charge of the scattered regions in the southeast, northwest and other parts of Bianjing. If there is any major event, we have to discuss it with Xia houhuan and the old man of the Yi family. "


    All the people on the scene were stunned by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. They suddenly felt at a loss. After looking at each other, they looked at the people of Xiahou''s family. They were sure that they were still at a loss. Then they all frowned involuntarily, and their eyes fell on Ouyang Xiasha again.


    Yi Chenyi, who doesn''t belong to Ouyang Xiasha, has been following Ouyang Xiasha all the time. He helps her deal with some matters and asks eagerly, "Shasha, what about you?" Let everyone be led by the Xiahou family? If there is any important event, we should discuss it with Mr. Xia Hou. What about her? Isn''t she staying here?


    Xia Houyi, they are also slightly stunned when they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words. They are confused. They really don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention. Is this decentralization? Let the old man come out of the mountain again and help her take charge of all the major forces in this world? Isn''t this the time when she needs strength most? Are you not afraid to make wedding clothes for others?


    "After I kill Mu''s family, deal with some related matters of Fan Jie and arrange my family, I will go to Xiuzhen Jie in advance to prepare for the agreement in a year''s time. Otherwise, after a year''s time, don''t I send them to be fish? It''s only one year before I go to Xiuzhen world to establish a certain power. I can''t do it alone. So, I want to take away Yibo and xiaoyizi. Therefore, the things here can only be handed over to you, and I have to ask the old man to come out of the mountain again. Now I have an agreement with that person. That person thinks he has grasped my weakness and is sure that I will come to him sooner or later. Therefore, that person''s hand will not extend to the world for the time being. Here, after I clean up and become one, I should be able to calm down for a period of time. However, if all forces know that I''m leaving, there will be some changes. It will take some time for them to stabilize after I take away most of my helpers. It''s up to you to suppress them. " Ouyang Xiasha of course knows what Yi Chenyi wants to ask, but she doesn''t mean to hide anything. She directly and frankly tells her future plan.


    "Of course, although I leave, it doesn''t mean that I have nothing to do with you. Since I can hold you up, of course, I have the ability to beat you down. How to grasp and do it depends on you. " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, she looked at the expressions of the people, and suddenly thought of something. Then she went on with her previous words, light, but mixed with some prestige, and added.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly in her heart that people''s desire is infinite expansion. Today, they can bow to themselves and be willing to be subordinates, either because of their worship or because of their family interests. Once they leave, no one will suppress them again, they may want to squeeze Xiahou because of their selfishness and desire Although she believes that the reverence of Bai Li red peony in their eyes is not the slightest false. She believes that there are vows and the shackles of heaven and earth rules. They should not and dare not have any ambivalence. But it''s the future. Who knows if there is any sudden situation?

 Chapter 1285

    After all, even if in the near future, Ouyang Xiasha will leave this land and go to the cultivation world to fight to save people, her relatives will continue to live in this world. Therefore, in order to avoid some unexpected events or changes that she does not want to see, and to avoid her family getting involved in such a fight for rights again, she will become an innocent pawn and give her kindness and power at the same time It is necessary to strike or deter properly.


    The Huo family owner and others, who were frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, were not daring to make mistakes, and even recoiled. But they had seen with their own eyes how cruel and violent this seemingly gentle God was. Just their little arms and legs, they didn''t look good enough in front of her, did they? They are stupid to make any rebellion. You know, Ouyang Xiasha gives them the right to take charge of one side of the area, just as they are the most powerful and most respected family in that area. Not only the area is big enough to be based on the country, which can''t be compared with a small Bianjing block in the past, but also the other family They are crazy to be beaten back to their original shape, or even to be destroyed.


    "Master, don''t worry. We don''t dare to be ambivalent towards master. It''s just that master, our strength..." So the family representatives who had been beaten came forward one after another, excited and sincere to express their family loyalty. Of course, in addition to expressing their family''s loyalty, they also hope that their master, who makes them dare not have any dissent at all, can give them some advanced elixirs, so that their family''s strength can be further enhanced.


    After all, in the end of the law era, although there are few Xiuzhen guwu families, it doesn''t mean they don''t have any. If they want to guard one side, they must have one side, which can completely suppress the strength of other forces or families. Otherwise, once the master leaves, those families or forces suppressed by the master will riot and wait for them Large scale sacrifice, and even if the family after sacrifice can resist one, two, three times of riots again, in the end, because they are outnumbered, they will disappear in the power of dominating one area.


    Ouyang Xiasha, of course, knew what they really thought. She glanced at them gently. Although she praised them for thinking of danger in times of peace, in order to avoid them being proud of it, she still showed a calm attitude and said, "you can rest assured that as long as you do my job well, you can keep your duty You can''t do without your benefits. There will be both pills and skills. "


    "It''s nature. It''s nature. We''ll try our best to serve the master." Originally terrified by Ouyang Xiasha''s deterrence, even without the slightest benefit or interest, they did not dare to slack off the task given by Ouyang Xiasha. Now, Ouyang Xiasha has not only given them the supreme status and rights, but also promised such benefits and such a beautiful job. If they do not do their best to do the task given by the master, they will be very happy I''m looking for death.


    After listening to their words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have to peep into their heart. She knew that they really didn''t dare to make mistakes, so she didn''t put too much energy on them any more. She signaled that she knew. Then she turned around and looked at Xiahou Yi in front of her. After a slight pause, she said directly: "today After getting rid of those who took part in the siege of the Xiahou family, the twelve riders and thirty-six guards of the Ming emperor, as well as the guards of the Ming emperor, plus elder brother Xi and godfather, let''s go to the real world first! Things here have almost come to an end. After today''s event and the gathering meeting ten days later, most of the forces and families dare not act rashly. There are Yi Chenyi, some of them stay to help me, and the forces of Mingsu, Beichen and lanzixi help me. It''s enough to deal with the remaining resistance forces, even more than enough. The only thing is that there are some It''s very difficult. It''s estimated that only the Mu family who had support from the Xiuzhen world before can be regarded as the Mu family with some inside information. After I get rid of the Mu family, such a delay will take at least one or two months to go to Xiuzhen world. However, our time is short. It''s extremely difficult for us to build up enough power to fight against that person within one year. If I delay again, There is no hope at all. "


    "We all know what you mean, Miss Shasha. Just you stay in the world to deal with the Mu family, really no problem? What if the Mu family of Xiuzhen kingdom should make a surprise attack? No, no, leave you one. Godfather is really not at ease. Otherwise, let the team of girl Du stay to help you. Godfather just needs to take the two teams of Mingyi and xiahouyi brothers to build power in xiuzhenjie. " Although I understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, I also know clearly that this girl will never make fun of her own life, because she has placed too many people''s lives and future on her, so she can''t take risks or gamble. With such a premise, we should believe her decision more. However, as the most loyal subordinate and the super father who loves her daughter most, nanjiyu, who has been silent all the time, suddenly changed her previous silence and began to ask. This is probably the so-called "care is chaos"!

 Chapter 1286

    For nanjiyu''s concern, even if it seems unnecessary, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show any impatience or dislike, because she knows that nanjiyu is really worried about herself, so that she can be so "concerned and confused". Otherwise, with his admonishment and wise mind, she would never make such a simple mistake.


    "Really, godfather, do you think xiaoyizi''s efforts over the years and the results of their training under the arrangement of elder brother Xi are joking? There is also dark night, North Chen, blue son Xi their name is blow out? Don''t worry about me, I worry about you. After all, except you, elder brother Xi and Ming Yi, and a group of people from the Ming Temple, they haven''t even heard of you. What''s more, the last time you went to the real world, it was thousands of years ago. There''s no foundation, no backstage, and you''re not familiar with the place, If I want to build up a strong force in a short time, the difficulties and dangers are already in my mind. I''m worried... " As the saying goes, "sincere for sincere, sincere for sincere." for those who really care for themselves, Ouyang Xiasha certainly will not be stingy of her own feelings, and will also pay the corresponding sincerity. Therefore, when nanjiyu worries about Ouyang Xiasha, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so worried about nanjiyu. She takes a complicated look at nanjiyu, although she doesn''t go on, But the worry in those eyes was not covered up at all.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xia Sha! I know what you mean and what you are worried about. Therefore, Xi Yu and I have already worked out the corresponding countermeasures. We plan that when we go there, we will develop our own forces according to the schedule stipulated in our plan, and at the same time, we will secretly look for those subordinates of the second Royal Highness who stayed in the middle realm of cultivation. After all, the second Royal Highness has been in charge of the Middle Kingdom for so many years, and it will never be wasted time. It is definitely not comparable to the person who entered the Middle Kingdom from the underworld, the absolute outsider. Even now, because the second Royal Highness is not here, the person who takes the opportunity to occupy the nest seems to be in control of the whole world, but I believe, The power of the second highness will never be uprooted by that man. That''s why his family is so arrogant. I think the second Highness''s people, at most, are just avoiding the edge and turning from light to dark in such a special period when the eldest is not here. As long as we search patiently, we will always find clues. With their secret care, I think our security and the development of our forces will be guaranteed accordingly. " Nanjiyu is worthy of nanjiyu. Although Ouyang Xiasha wants to stop talking, she is as smart as him. She knows what she is worried about when she thinks about it. In order to let Ouyang Xiasha deal with the matters in her hands with ease and less worry, Nan Jiyu doesn''t mind telling her their secret plan.


    Anyway, the people who stay here don''t have the courage to betray Ouyang Xiasha. As for walls with ears or something, there''s no need to worry about that. As early as Ouyang Xiasha moved into Xiahou''s old house, they carried out a large-scale cleaning of all the staff here. Some important positions had already been replaced by members of their underworld hall. So, I''m sorry The heart is very superfluous. What''s more, that person has given up the territory of the ordinary world, and the probability of sending someone to settle in the ordinary world is almost zero. Even if there are real traitors, it''s really impossible to leave the ordinary world without disturbing them, and then contact that person.

 Chapter 1287

    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha think of his second brother''s means, as well as the ability of his subordinates, affirming his godfather''s words are true, this just showed a smile, before the tight frown, also completely relaxed, and then said: "that''s good, so I can rest assured, with the help of those subordinates of the second brother, I believe you Security should not be a problem, and our chances of achieving our goals will also be much higher. It is estimated that there are more than 60% chances. But godfather, wait for them to come back. Before you take them away, go to my courtyard! I''ll go back immediately and sort out some pills I made before, so that you can take self-defense. With their ability to deal with those disabled and defeated generals, they should be back soon! " After all, in a place like Xiuzhen world, no one can tell what will happen. In that place, even if I haven''t set foot in it for many years, I know very well that the role of elixir, guns, ammunition, rocket shells, where they are, are all slag.


    "Good!" What Ouyang Xiasha guessed, Nan Jiyu had already seen it from the gang of accomplices brought by today''s hateful shadow. Therefore, he was not polite or negative about Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, because in his opinion, being polite to Xiasha not only seemed too fake and polite, but also showed that he didn''t take his life seriously. Once he had these suggestions, he would not be polite Dan medicine, their safety is more guaranteed. So, Xia Sha will worry less. Why should he refuse to kill two birds with one stone?


    After listening to the conversation between them, the Huo family leader and the Baili family leader, who had just joined Xiasha''s team, couldn''t help but look at nanjiyu enviously and exclaim in their heart: "it''s so good that the master said that he wanted to make some pills for them to defend themselves!" You know, after looking at the efficacy of those pills, they are stupid to think that their master''s pills are sugar beans and deceptive. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are hard to get a thousand gold.


    "Cough, cough, cough, don''t stare at me with such a red, envious expression. I don''t understand. What do you have to envy? There are many opportunities in front of you, not to say that you can only see but can''t touch at all. You remember, as long as you do well for your master, your master will never treat you badly, not to mention the elixir, that is, the skill, the spirit weapon, the battle pet, the things that the practitioners of all realms dare not think of. In front of you, they are all captured by hand. " It''s obvious that nanjiyu wants to ignore the laser light, and it''s impossible to be invisible. What''s more, there is not only one line of sight, but several lines. Under the intense gaze of several lines of sight, nanjiyu finally has to say a few words awkwardly. Now that he is destined to speak today, I will take the opportunity to brainwash those people who are determined to be loyal to Ouyang Xiasha. It is not in vain for him to open this mouth in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do their best to be loyal to the master!" Those who are deterred by Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength and have no second intention towards Ouyang Xiasha, in the face of absolute interests, the sincerity of no second intention has naturally evolved into a pledge of allegiance.


    "Well, you can do whatever you need to do. That''s all for today''s temporary meeting! Ah Chen, Zixi, help me to collect a piece of materials that I need when I start the taboo technique. As for what it is, I think you should know it in your mind! As for me, I''ll go back to the small courtyard and sort out the pills first. " Ouyang Xiasha is actually very satisfied with the attitude of the Huo family and the Baili family. However, in order to prevent them from becoming arrogant and arrogant in the future, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show any superfluous expression. She just nods to them, waves her hand and makes a "bye bye bye" gesture. She is alone in the political discussion The direction of the front door of the hall passed by. On the one hand, the wind was light and the clouds were light. Without waves, I made a final conclusion for today''s temporary regular meeting.


    "Well, don''t worry! In 30 minutes, we will give you a satisfactory answer. " The North Chen and the blue son hope mutually see one eye, but the Kung Fu of blink of an eye, then tacit understanding of arrived at consistent, then then with one voice of open mouth promise way.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look back, although Ouyang Xiasha showed a calm and indifferent attitude towards anything, except for Beichen and lanzixi, who were admitted by Ouyang Xiasha as their own men, the rest of the people were still very conscious, holding each other in their hands when Ouyang Xiasha left They bend down 45 degrees to show their respect for Ouyang Xiasha. Until Ouyang Xiasha''s back disappears, they can''t see it any more. Only then can they straighten up and do what they should do.


    Whether it is because of deep-rooted, deep-rooted subordination, or deterred by Ouyang Xiasha''s unfathomable strength, whether it is to live and die together, to make friends with each other, or to respect each other from the heart, or to treat each other as family members, or to respect the head of the family from the bottom of the heart, whether it is because of love No matter what the reason, it doesn''t affect their respect for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who left directly, was in a good mood. As she walked towards the courtyard where she lived, she thought that after today, she could have fewer things to worry about. Although she didn''t look back, she deeply felt the respect from her heart, which was as sensitive as her. But sometimes, the ideal is rich, but the reality is bony. No matter how well Ouyang Xiasha thinks, she can''t control the existence of emergencies

 Chapter 1288

    After sorting out the pills, they send away Mingyi, nanjiyu and xiahouyi. They tell Beichen and lanzixi to go to the coast of Bohai Sea to help Mingyi. They maintain the stability of the transmission array on the island until they all leave safely. After that, Ouyang Xiasha stands like a statue for a long time, watching Mingyi and kuimulang be killed The beast sent away the back, until disappeared, can no longer see, Ouyang Xiasha this just took back his eyes.


    "Xiaoyizi, you take alei and Qingcang together, take the materials that Beichen and lanzixi brought back to the square, as indicated in this picture, and help me play with them. Then tell Xinyi that they are ready. Half an hour later, let them take aunt ou to the square. When the sun goes down and the last ray of sunshine disappears, we will go to the square It''s time to start preparing to launch the forbidden art of life sharing. " Taking back her eyes that she had never moved before, Ouyang Xiasha slowly turns around, takes out a piece of thin paper that has been yellowing and looks like a long time ago from the "wrist Bi" space, and hands it to Yi Chenyi who has been standing behind her. After Yi Chenyi takes it over, she looks at it for a moment, and then looks at her with doubts. Ouyang Xiasha is slow and easy Slowly he began to explain.


    If, in the past, Ouyang Xiasha took something from the "wrist Bi" space and had to touch it with a small bag in front of the public, or put her hand in her pocket to look for a cover up, now Ouyang Xiasha no longer needs to do so much, instead, she has done a little act of painting the snake and adding to the feet A year ago, after Ouyang Xiasha''s skill of refining utensils reached the master level, he could refine the space utensils which were called the most precious heritage by various sects, and which were regarded as treasures by practitioners with eyes above the top, according to the ancient prescriptions collected in the "wrist Bi" space before the death of the ghost emperor.


    Now, in the Xiahou family, as long as you are a member of the family or a friend recognized by Ouyang Xiasha, the space appliance is basically a human hand. Therefore, the principle of "valuing things with rarity" is no longer applicable here. Therefore, the appearance of "wrist Bi" space, which is not different from ordinary space utensils, becomes sparse and ordinary. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a space utensil, it''s really strange at Xiahou''s home.


    Although the space utensils are not as advanced as Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, there is only a fixed space, not only does it not belong to the category of growth type, but also can not carry living things, but it does not affect people''s pursuit, treasure and love for it. Think about the auction held by the Xiahou family half a year ago, an Ouyang Xiasha refining utensil At that time, the failed products were sold out. Compared with the one Ouyang Xiasha participated in, they were on the verge of life and death, and they had to accept the diamond skeletons in the "Holy Trinity auction" which inherited their memories. The price was three times higher. Then we can know the value of space utensils. Of course, it''s for outsiders. In today''s Xiahou family with only one person, apart from the exaggerated excitement of people when they just got the space appliances, now they can treat these space appliances as ordinary objects.


    "Don''t worry, Sasha. We know what to do." Knowing that this piece of paper is the auxiliary schematic diagram of the forbidden art "life sharing" which is equivalent to a good life-saving medicine, it didn''t matter before. Yi Chenyi, who didn''t take this piece of paper seriously, suddenly became nervous, and carefully put this piece of paper into the space ring that Ouyang Xiasha had made for them, for fear that if he was not careful, he would ruin the event, After confirming that he had placed the tissue paper properly, he swore to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1289

    Otherwise, the so-called taboo will be different from the general number of Shu? You should know that the general number of spells doesn''t need the help of external factors at all, and the caster can easily take the initiative to complete it, but the taboo technique is not. It needs the help of the external factors of "timing, location, and human harmony" to start it, and then it can be implemented and integrated by an advanced caster. Although it''s a little troublesome, it can''t be started The effect of denying it is excellent, even comparable to the adverse weather.


    It''s like the taboo art of "life sharing". The first thing to start it is that it needs some rare rare materials. In a polar place, it can form an array of eight images which is conducive to absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. With the help of the sun setting in the west, the sun and the moon appearing together in the sky, and the power of heaven and time when Yin and yang are most harmonious before the last ray of sunlight disappears, it can become a profound cultivation It is obvious that the integration of this advanced cultivator is just the person and person mentioned before. The so-called polar place is a place without attributes, which is neither Yin nor Yang. The existence of the place without attributes can exclude some artificial, or accidental, methods of absorbing evil Qi for their own use. The square of Xiahou''s old house is such a place without attributes, which is why he could not mobilize the existence of those corpses when he hated the shadow attack Finally, she had to fight to death to take Ouyang Xiasha''s parents to threaten her real reason.


    As for why Beichen can take advantage of Taotie''s resentment, in addition to Taotie is a divine beast, which is originally a non attribute body, Beichen also uses the original life skills of shimaohuang with the help of his original life artifact.


    After all, hate canying no matter how mean, also belongs to a generation of heroes, if it is not a last resort, how he would not do such a loss of face, or in front of the people he cares about, although so far he has not figured out the real reason why he cares, but this does not affect his care for Ouyang Xiasha.


    The successful launch of the taboo technique of "sharing life" is enough to extend the life span of a person who, like ou Ruo Xue, lacks seven spirits, whose internal organs are twisted and even broken and can''t be restored. It can even help Ouyang Xiasha absorb the pills she had fed her before, and slowly repair the internal organs that have been broken to pieces. It''s a good idea How can it be said that the relief after five years has played an important role?


    "I know you can do it, so please. I''ll go inside and do some preparation before casting." Take a deep look at Yi Chenyi and they, Ouyang Xiasha says earnestly.


    "You go! We''re going to decorate it now. " Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang never looked away from Ouyang Xiasha''s body for more than half a second from the beginning, so they did not miss Ouyang Xiasha''s deep trust in her eyes. Whether it''s because of their love for Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship, or just thinking about the trust, they will do a good job of Ouyang Xiasha''s request to them, and will never let this matter appear a trace of uncertainty.


    After listening to Yi Chenyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha nodded, and the three people who got Ouyang Xiasha''s sign turned and left Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard to do what they should do at this time. Until the three people''s bodies disappeared, Ouyang Xiasha turned and walked towards the laboratory which she separated for research.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has just entered the laboratory, has no time to sit down and drink, or to prepare some materials for refining the pills she needs at night. Then she suddenly feels that her soul power seems to be changing. She is rolling and tossing, and can''t be calm at all. While she has a splitting headache, there are some faintly, whether in the past or in this life Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what was wrong with her, she didn''t have much doubt. Didn''t she accept all the inheritance of the spirit emperor? In principle, there should be no other memory, so where did the familiar but strange memories come from? But Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is also clear, her body that the evil spirit of the devil, has been completely unable to suppress.


    Although she was puzzled and curious about where these memories came from and what their contents were, Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly that at this moment, it was not the time for her to think about some of them. The most important thing at present was not these confused memories, but to control the evil Qi in her body, if it could merge and dissipate Of course, it''s even better, because she knows more about the serious consequences of being possessed than anyone else.


    Ignore those scattered in the mind, have not been sorted out and digested memory fragments, Ouyang Xiasha quickly sat down, trying to stabilize his mind, suppress the evil spirit, but at this time, in the deepest of Ouyang Xiasha Dantian, that tiny, if not carefully observed, it will easily be ignored The small black spots, like totem patterns, suddenly and quickly dissipated on Ouyang Xiasha''s Dantian, and then a sudden strong airflow rushed out of her Dantian. The place where the black totem patterns were printed before, like a whirlpool, became bigger and bigger. After a breathing time, she rushed to Ouyang Xiasha''s Dantian Ouyang Xiasha, who was wrapped in some aura and was about to be unable to suppress the evil spirit, was so absorbed that she was trying to suppress the evil spirit with aura that she was hurt by the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha felt the spirit power in her body and the evil spirit, and began to flee uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1290

    In such a critical emergency, it must be deceitful to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid. Even it is no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha, who boasts that she is not afraid of heaven and earth, is facing such a situation at this moment. She is more afraid than anyone, because this situation reminds her that she is buried in the bottom of her heart, Before the incessant hypnosis of their own, has been her fear gradually forgotten.


    In that year, she was still the emperor of the underworld, and she had not yet chosen to reincarnate, nor had she met guihuangdao and the emperor of burying souls. In that year, she was only five years old. Because of her mother''s presence, it seemed that her mother was not favored by her father, and her life was a bit difficult, but no one knew that she was the most noble existence in the whole vast world. In that year, she was close to her eyes Seeing the whole process of enchantment of a beautiful fairy and her miserable ending, she understood the huge price of enchantment and the miserable fate of being betrayed by others. The beautiful fairy was not someone else, but the mother of the ghost emperor Ouyang Xiasha, who was once a great God Yao Bilin, the highest ranking concubine, is the close maid of his eldest brother guihuangdao''s mother. She was once known as the Bibo fairy.


    Everyone knows that Ming Ling emperor, one of the three immortals, is the product of the favor of Yao Bilin, the Bibo fairy, after drinking with the emperor. Everyone says that the emperor is very fond of his Empress, that is, the mother of the eldest prince GUI Huangdao. The favor of Yao Bilin, the Bibo fairy, is also because the emperor died on the empress''s deathbed, missed his death and had a drunken disorder As a result, everyone hears that Yao Bilin, the fairy of Bibo, has high magic power and beautiful national color. Her noble and elegant temperament is not inferior to that of Tian Hou. However, she is willing to stay with Tian Hou and be a little maid. Her goal from the beginning must be to get close to the water tower and get close to the vast heaven first. Maybe Yao Bilin''s calculation is to get drunk and disorderly Ji, everyone said that Haohan Tianzun didn''t like Yao Bilin at all, even a little disgusted. He didn''t even like Yao Bilin''s child, and even her name was not recognized by the heavenly family.


    However, who knows that the reason why Yao Bilin, the fairy of Bibo, follows Tian Hou is not that she is really her servant girl with low status, nor that she wants to cheat herself to seduce her husband. It''s because on the way to worship Buddha, she just saved her memory. She was seriously injured and her life was hanging on the line. She was at a loss. Later, in order to repay Tian Hou''s kindness, Yao Bilin stayed with Tian Hou and helped her to do things for her. She was also kind to Tian Hou. She never commanded her anything because she was Yao Bilin''s life-saving benefactor. Instead, she treated her with courtesy and matched her sisters.


    Who knows, vast Tianzun is a hypocrite at all. From the beginning, when he first saw Yao Bilin, who is clean and beautiful, he coveted to bring her into the harem, because Tian Hou was still alive at that time. In addition, Tian Hou''s mother''s family was strong, and Yao Bilin had Tian hou to protect her. No matter what he thought, vast Tianzun had to be restrained Dare to do too much, coupled with the deliberate avoidance of Yao Bilin, the intersection of the two is very few, the two can be regarded as peaceful.


    Who knows, just over a month after Tian Hou''s death, the vast emperor wantonly began to calculate Yao Bilin''s entrance into the harem. After receiving the news, Yao Bilin finally had no choice but to take her benefactor''s filial piety as an excuse and enter the imperial mausoleum in order to escape the entanglement of the vast emperor.

 Chapter 1291

    It''s just that empress dowager left a last word before she died. She was not allowed to die for her, and her filial piety should not exceed ten years. Therefore, no matter how determined she was, she had to go back to the imperial palace of Shangyu fairyland ten years after empress dowager''s death. At this time, she had recovered her lost memory and ability, and understood her mission.


    I intended to take another look and say goodbye to Tian Hou. Then I left the imperial palace. I didn''t take half a step to carry out my mission. But I didn''t expect that Tian Hou''s sister, GUI Huang Dao''s aunt, in order to please the vast heaven and get the position she wanted, pretended to be Tian Hou, cheated Yao Bilin and made her drink. Even the fairy couldn''t resist After that, he sent it to the bed of the vast emperor, and then there was the favor of that night. In order to keep his face, the vast emperor let people say that he was drunk and disorderly.


    Who else knows that the only woman he has ever loved in his life is Yao Bilin, who was obtained by him by despicable means, not the woman he married in front of the world because of his political affiliation. As for his favorite child, it is not the ghost who was identified as his successor, but the only blood left for him by the woman he loves most, that is, the one in the world In the eyes of the world, without the help of GUI Huang Dao and the burial emperor, there would be no Ming Ling emperor in his present position.


    If it is not for Yao Bilin''s unique inheritance, I am afraid that with the death of the two people who know it, it will become a secret that no one can know.


    Well, the topic is far away. Let''s continue to talk about the favor of that night! You know, Yao Bilin is not a woman who likes to tangle in the past. She lost her most precious chastity. Although she was very angry, she never thought of looking for life or death. Or because she had a romantic night, she went to that person to be responsible for it, and then compensated for her whole life.


    Yao Bilin didn''t want to kill the emperor and the new queen to seek justice for herself. It''s not difficult for her to kill the emperor and the new queen with her strong ability to recover her memory. However, when she saw GUI Huangdao, the only son of the benefactor, and the imperial concubine who was about to move And the ambitious aunt of GUI Huang Dao, Yao Bilin gave up the plan.


    Because once the vast emperor died, Guihuang Dao was too young to resist the threat of the new empress. It''s no surprise that there was a scene in the imperial palace where she even killed the new empress, and there were so many people in the harem staring at the emperor''s position GUI Huang Dao, even with the support of his mother''s family, it is impossible to resist. What''s more, who can guarantee that his mother''s family is sincere for him, rather than making the same calculation? For the sake of GUI Huang Dao, Yao Bilin finally decided to let the vast heaven save her life to maintain this balance, which can be regarded as a reward for the benefactor''s life-saving grace!


    Yao Bilin wants to leave, even if the vast Tianzun is extremely reluctant to give up, she can only nod her head helplessly. But the day before Yao Bilin decides to leave, she faints unexpectedly, and is found out by the imperial doctor that the ghost emperor exists. Yao Bilin is very clear about her mission and responsibility, and knows what her existence is for, but she knows better that she is about to become the mother of a child who is about to be born.


    It''s true that maternal love is great. For the sake of the coming ghost emperor, Yao Bilin finally decided to give up her responsibility and mission, stay in the palace, be an ordinary mother, and give her children a normal, healthy family with a father and a mother. Her only request to the vast heaven is to give her a remote yard, not a house The mother and son, even the father, were only allowed to visit twice a month.


    But even so, the vast Tianzun also agreed to their request, because he knew that once he denied, Yao Bilin would choose to leave. At that time, it would be really difficult for him to see their mother and son once. Instead of that, as she said, it would be better to cook frogs in warm water. He believed that one day, Bilin would accept him.


    That''s right. The vast God who boasts that he has no heart and no lung, and looks at his feelings differently, has to admit one fact, that is, he fell in love with Yao Bilin, really.


    Maybe at the beginning, the vast Tianzun was only infatuated with Yao Bilin''s hue, but today, with so many years of persistence, so many years of understanding, what he loves is no longer that skin.


    In the following days, the vast emperor also kept his promise. Although he named Yao Bilin Princess Zhuang De, a title next only to empress dowager, he gave her the most remote palace in the whole Imperial Palace, which made the vast people think that the vast emperor did not love her, and even did not like to see her. Giving her a noble title was just to make up for her drunkenness The real reason is that there is no other person except the two people who are the parties to the case. However, the two people did not pay attention to these words.


    Yao Bilin is not a wood, nor a heartless person. Otherwise, how could she stay with Tian Hou for so many years in order to hold her kindness.After that night, he never called anyone to serve her. Although on the surface, he only came here twice a month, Yao Bilin knew that he was hiding in the dark every day except for a few hours when he was dealing with political affairs and taking a rest. He looked at their mother and son affectionately To her pay, she see in the eye, remember in the heart, hard as stone heart, also slowly become loose up, just because of his bad performance in the past, this has not opened his mouth, still a cold appearance.

 Chapter 1292

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Yao Bilin chose to be silent, hesitated, and did not dare to move forward. The father of her baby had too many criminal records. The impression she had made was so deep that people were even more familiar with her than the laws and regulations. In addition, the ancients did not deceive me, Yao Bilin is not allowed to gamble on this, even she does not believe in it. She has no confidence in gambling, because Yao Bilin''s ethnic group is the kind of existence that once she moves her heart and uses her feelings, she will live and die together, and the result of such wholeheartedness is that once she is betrayed, there will be greater emotional fluctuations, Once there is a big emotional fluctuation, Yao Bilin''s identity that she has been trying to hide will be exposed automatically. Because her race is not allowed in the world, once exposed, waiting for her, it must be the result of everyone''s death.


    As the last member of the royal family, Yao Bilin is lonely, but she knows what she is shouldering, and clearly remembers how many people exchange her life for her. Although she knows, she is moved and eager, she does not dare to gamble on the possibility, the vast heaven Put down all, wholeheartedly protect her, even know her true identity, also unshakable protect her this possibility.


    Yes, who would believe that the hypocrite who once regarded feelings as dirt, thought that women were just tools to warm the bed and inherit the family, who could pet but could not love, who was obsessed with love, who was arrogant all day long, and who was different from the hypocrite, would one day really move his heart and use love, and he was really willing to completely change himself for a woman Body''s single-minded only good for a person, even if this person does not like to see him, he is also willing to defend herself for her? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Even if this person really does, people will only think that he is tired of playing the same way as before, just in a different way. No one will believe that this change and this single mindedness can last for a long time, because his attitude towards women in the past is too profound, which makes it difficult for people to ignore and forget.


    Even in the eyes of the world, with the vast Tianzun raised eyebrows, recognized as his favorite predecessor Tianhou, that in people''s eyes, it is mutual respect, respect more than love.


    Yao Bilin is also a normal person, her idea is no exception, she is afraid, is worried, the vast Tianzun for her good, for her love, is the trend of a moment of interest, so, even if she is lonely, longing for someone to rely on, but still stay in the same place, dare not, also do not want to let go.


    So, one month, two months, three months Yao Bilin''s original strong willed heart gradually wavered with the care and love of the vast Tianzun. Because, as the world knows, the vast Tianzun''s patience with women will never exceed a month, which is also a well-known thing. Now, the vast Tianzun is not only more than a month Even more than a few times in a month, and in this process, his patience did not decrease at all compared with the beginning. Yao Bilin could not help asking herself, "does he really care about their mother and son? Can she gamble this time to give her children and herself a chance to rely on them? "


    Until one day, when Yao Bilin''s baby was seven months old, vast Tianzun excitedly told her with a thick book that it was all his name for her baby. When she was asked to choose one of them, Yao Bilin was really moved.

 Chapter 1293

    You know, there are not many children of the great emperor, but they are not rare. Among them, except the crown prince guihuangdao, even the second prince buried the soul of the emperor is not qualified. They all belong to qintianjian to choose their names. The great prince guihuangdao was named by the great emperor in those years, and it was also after he was born that the great emperor read it at will When folding, it happened unconsciously. Like the child in her stomach today, before she was born, she was so spoiled by his father and painstakingly listed so many.


    What really made Yao Bilin want to let go was that when she saw that all the names in it contained a word of emperor, but no word of emperor, she asked the emperor why. When she got his answer, she should know that as long as the recognized royal children had a word of emperor in their names, even the emperor was no exception.


    Before Yao Bilin''s death, he still clearly remembered what the great emperor said to her in a very serious tone. He said, "this child is the only woman I love most in my life. For the first child I have, of course, I want to give him the best. No matter whether he is male or female, he will be the supreme existence from now on Before the emperor, he must be above the emperor. Lin''er, don''t you understand what I mean? "


    It''s such a sentence that makes Yao Bilin completely put down all worries in her heart and entrust her whole life to the man in front of her, who says that she wants to give her the best of everything.


    Yao Bilin thinks that the man who can make such a promise, regardless of the patriarchal system, will make such a choice because he really loves her. After all, the promise of the vast heaven is just like an oath. If he does not keep his promise, he will be punished by the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, because of the identity of the vast heaven, he will be punished by the rules of heaven and earth most strongly Han Tianzun didn''t have to take such a big risk to coax a woman.


    In the following days, Yao Bilin was happy. Her husband, who loved her, was always with her. In addition to the inevitable time when she went to court, he even asked people to move to her palace to deal with official business. He was afraid that he would leave her half a step and even give birth. He did not avoid moving half a step.


    Because when Yao Bilin was born to the emperor of the underworld, there was a short period of massive bleeding. Although she was not in danger at last, she saw the whole process with her own eyes. However, she did not dare to take this risk again. He will never forget the fear and helplessness in her heart when she watched her lover''s bleeding When he faced death, he had to be afraid and suffocated. He swore in his heart that from now on, he must be careful and never let his beloved suffer like this again.


    Even though the emperor of the underworld was a girl, the emperor of heaven had no less love for her than the crown prince. He was even more sincere than the crown prince GUI Huangdao. On that day, he named her emperor of the underworld, which Yao Bilin strongly demanded. Although the emperor of heaven didn''t understand why a good girl should be called "Ming", which was such a dark name, he didn''t understand Since the beloved likes her, he will depend on her, and "spirit" is to hope that she is smart and full of nimbleness. As for "emperor", we can''t say more. Just as the vast heaven promised before, she was born with incomparable dignity. Only "emperor" can be worthy of his favorite woman and the only daughter for him.


    The harem has always been a battlefield without gunpowder. Those women are poisonous snakes that eat people and don''t spit bones. Although Shangyu looks peaceful now, there are many secret fights inside. Before these secret fights are completely solved, the vast God has no way to get rid of those women. Let alone drive them away, he has to continue to work on the surface.


    In order to protect Yao Bilin''s mother and daughter from being harmed, although the vast heaven did not conceal Yao Bilin''s mother and daughter''s kindness in front of his cronies, and wanted to put all the best things in the world in front of their mother and daughter, but externally, he still had to make a false impression that Yao Bilin was not favored at all, as if she had gone into a cold palace In order to make this illusion more real, Emperor Haohan also found a substitute to spoil the concubines instead of him. This is also the real reason why he has no royal heir for several years since the birth of emperor Xiaojiu. After all, the substitute is just a substitute. He can spoil the women instead of emperor Haohan, but he can''t confuse the royal blood.


    Yao Bilin saw all these things in her eyes and kept them in her heart. In her heart, she was not uncomfortable except deeply moved, because she knew that no matter what he did, it was for the good of their mother and daughter. After all, she used to live in the royal family, and the twists and turns in her heart were very clear. Those women look beautiful in appearance She is incomparably beautiful, gentle and graceful, but in fact, she is more terrible than snakes and scorpions. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be killed by them. She doesn''t like to be in the limelight. All she wants is his heart. Then the whole family can live their own life quietly. Everything else is real dirt for her, not to mention the palace Fight, she has self-knowledge, heart is clear, no matter who, she is sure to lose that.


    No matter how big the storm is and how vicious the women are, in Yao Bilin''s palace, there is still a scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety, wife''s virtue and husband''s sincerity. While Yao Bilin is seriously embroidering a ribbon for her husband, she looks at the desk not far away with a smile. The two most important people in her life are extremely satisfied.Along with Yao Bilin''s eyes, he taught a strange little girl, a kind and gentle man with big characters. Who could he be?

 Chapter 1294

    Yao Bilin smiles and looks affectionately at the two figures not far away. She is very satisfied and sighs at the same time, because even she didn''t expect that the hypocrite, who is superior, different in appearance and amorous, is so vast that she can really do it for her. Six years is like a day, treating each other wholeheartedly. It''s really a shame to say that when she nodded her head, most of the reason was that she was eager to have something to rely on, greedy for the warmth he gave, and with the idea of risking her life, she agreed to stay with him, not because of the trust in him. In addition, over the years, he has been racking her brains for their mother and daughter because of his love and love for their mother and daughter Shelter from the wind and rain, do not let them be a little hurt, but she can not help him, think about it, she owes him, it is too much.


    "My father, my father, my son found a problem, a very important one." The Emperor Ming Ling, who was taught by his father to write big characters, glanced at himself and his father with a smile. Yao Bilin, who was distracted, immediately began to play. He quickly put away the cunning on his face and turned around. The old God looked at his father and said seriously.


    "Oh? What is the problem that makes her father''s Royal Princess not even write big words? Come and talk to your father. He''ll be all ears. " As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. No matter how hard the emperor of the underworld conceals her, no matter how hard she wants to keep calm and serious, she is still a little baby who is only over five years old. As the father of the emperor of the underworld, she has read countless people for so many years. Seeing her daughter''s strange appearance, she follows the little girl''s eyes and looks at her beloved Yao Bilin. All she needs is time At a glance, he knew that the little girl was ready to tease her mother. As a senior slave, he would not tear down his daughter''s desk. Not only would he not tear it down, but he had to cooperate very well to express his love for her. So he pulled the chair behind him, sat down slowly, and then picked up his precious daughter, Put on his legs, and then he asked with a smile.


    "The problem is that one by one, the children''s ministers found that the children''s ministers and their father and the emperor should be the only super beauty in the sky and the earth. Otherwise, why can the beautiful women be stunned every time they see our father and daughter? I''m not tired of seeing it. What a headache! It''s OK for father and Emperor. How can he be a master of famous flowers? What can I do in the future? " In order to make his beautiful mother react and hear his own ridicule, the emperor of the dark spirit deliberately pulled the elder who was "yes". After confirming that the beautiful mother had come back, the emperor of the dark spirit touched his face with one hand and the face of the vast heaven with the other. Then he showed a very narcissistic appearance and said helplessly.


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about? I''ve seen narcissism, and I''ve never seen one like you. It''s really good to inherit someone. However, you are right in saying that you are really a headache in the future. Don''t get me wrong. Your father and I don''t have a headache. You are a little girl, because you are too beautiful to be liked by too many people and have no choice. Instead, we have a headache. With your proud narcissistic personality, those excellent boys are scared away by you. We want to keep you and me for a lifetime. " Yao Bilin was a little embarrassed when she was teased by her daughter. After all, staring at her husband in front of her children was more or less uncomfortable. But soon, she adjusted herself and looked at her husband, Han huangze, who was watching the play, and at the same time, she turned around and talked The author of the story, my precious daughter, inherits all the advantages of their husband and wife. Her appearance is seven percent similar to that of the great God, and her narcissistic personality is a hundred percent inherited God of the underworld.

 Chapter 1295

    "My mother''s wife is a bad person. Even children bully me. I don''t care about you! Father emperor, mother imperial concubine bullies me After all, a five-year-old baby is just a five-year-old baby. Once blocked, she doesn''t know how to reply. She has to blame her mother for bullying her, and hold her father''s neck and say coquettishly.


    "Ha ha Han huangze and Yao Bilin are really in love with the happy fruit of the ghost emperor, and this kind of innocuous little dispute gives them a little taste of home.


    "Father, mother, bully the child, you still laugh out, you are bad people, people ignore you." Looking at his parents who love him very much, he looks like schadenfreude. The little boy Ming Ling Di is not happy. He purses his mouth and says haughtily.


    "I don''t care? The emperor also said that today''s Royal Highness, the princess of the emperor''s father, is going to go around. Looking at the proud little boy, Han huangze didn''t come forward to comfort him. Instead, he talked to himself.


    "Who said no? What ling''er likes most is his father, his mother and his concubine. Who talks nonsense and makes rumors? If ling''er knows it, he will be fed up with it. " As soon as he heard that he wanted to go out to play, the ghost emperor would not care about anything. In order to prove his innocence, he even betrayed himself. It can be seen how eager the ghost emperor was to go out.


    In fact, it''s no wonder she''s like this. In the past five years, Han huangze has really hurt the emperor of the underworld. He''s completely afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. However, in order to attract people''s attention and avoid the injury of the emperor of the underworld and Yao Bilin''s mother and daughter, their freedom has to be restricted a lot. The emperor of the underworld has grown up five years ago In the past six years, the number of trips is very few.


    "Lin''er, get ready. Let''s go out and have a look. Our family hasn''t been out for two months." Seeing his baby girl''s excited little appearance, Han huangze''s heart softened into water. He was afraid to see his baby show disappointment. Holding the ghost emperor, he stood up from the chair, turned his head, looked at Yao Bilin affectionately, and said softly and abnormally.


    "Go, father and daughter! I''m not feeling well. I won''t go today. " His body these days some disadvantageous, it is not suitable to go out walking, looking at their baby excited appearance, Yao Bilin and really don''t want to spoil the daughter''s interest, had to persuade, let Han huangze with ling''er go out.


    "Uncomfortable? In what way are you feeing sick? Come on, come on, call doctor Jiang. " As soon as he heard that Yao Bilin was uncomfortable, Han huangze was flustered. He slowly put down the ghost emperor and carefully grasped Yao Bilin. He carefully checked whether she had any problems and cried out to the outside of the hall.


    "Concubine, don''t scare ling''er. What''s wrong with you? Ling''er will be obedient and won''t tease you any more. Don''t be uncomfortable! " Although the emperor did not understand what was wrong, she knew the meaning of discomfort, and her love for her mother was no less than that of her father. Seeing that her father was worried, she was also worried. She hugged Yao Bilin''s leg and cried pitifully.


    "No, don''t call Dr. Jiang, and don''t cry. I''m ok. I''m ok. I''m just one by one. I''m only two months pregnant." Seeing her husband and daughter''s anxious appearance, Yao Bilin felt warm in her heart. However, she always made them nervous, which was not what she wanted. So she quickly opened her mouth, some nervous and some shy, and explained. At the same time, she could not help sighing, "no matter what the future outcome is, she will be worthy of this life."


    "Really, that''s great. I''m going to be a father again!" Although Han huangze has deliberately avoided Yao Bilin''s pregnancy in recent years, those measures are not omnipotent after all, and there is a great chance of omission. Although he is worried that Yao Bilin will encounter the terrible bleeding again, his first reaction is undoubtedly a surprise. After all, it is his only love in this life, and the baby in his belly is real It''s strange that he doesn''t like the crystal of Zheng''s love, but after the surprise, he is afraid to face the reality. No, after the excitement, Han huangze is worried and says, "but, it''s too dangerous, either, or one by one"


    "huangze, don''t say it, I won''t agree. I know that over the past few years, you have been deliberately avoiding my pregnancy. I know that you are afraid that I will face massive bleeding again. You are afraid, really afraid. So, all along, I have never said anything. But now this accident is a gift from God. I will never give up anyway. Do you believe me, I will be OK. " Han huangze''s words had not finished, Yao Bilin interrupted his words, with a serious face and a yearning voice, because she knew what he wanted to say, and also knew that he said it because he loved himself and was afraid of losing himself. But as a mother, she could not accept it.


    "OK, but you should promise me to let Dr. Jiang stay in the side hall at any time. You can''t get rid of the return visit once a day, and you can''t reduce the nutrition every day to prevent all emergencies. If you promise, I''ll take it." After a long silence, Han huangze, who was staring at by Yao Bilin''s praying eyes, finally had to compromise. After all, it was his child, or the child he loved most for him. How could he not like it? It''s just that he cared more about Yao Bilin than the child. Now the person he loved so much insists that it''s hard for him to deny it, but it''s corresponding In exchange, he believed that lin''er would agree for the sake of the child.

 Chapter 1296

    "Well, I will." Sure enough, as Han huangze expected, for the sake of the child, Yao Bilin, who caressed her flat stomach lovingly, agreed without hesitation.


    "Great, I can be a sister at last!" Just when Han huangze wanted to tell him something else, he stood aside and got the answer he wanted. No matter whether he needed to keep the princess''s prestige or not, he jumped up and cheered happily. You know, father and mother treat her very well, which can''t make up for the loneliness that she can''t go out alone. In fact, she has long wanted a little brother or little sister to accompany her, but father and emperor always said that mother had bleeding when she gave birth to herself, and almost had an accident. Therefore, he didn''t agree with mother''s rebirth, so, all the time, even his own heart No matter how eager she was, she never said anything. Now, her father, mother and concubine agreed. How could she be unhappy? Seems to be affected by the ghost emperor, Han huangze and Yao Bilin, also can''t help but a good mood.


    "Ling''er, since your mother can''t go out, should we stay with her?" Because Yao Bilin''s baby is still young, and everything is not stable. In addition, Han huangze, who witnessed her experience of dying when she gave birth to Xiaoling, is really worried about leaving Yao Bilin alone in this high palace. Since he decides to leave the baby, Han huangze certainly does not allow any damage to their mother and son, Thoughtfully, he looked at xiaoling''er who was full of expectation, and then at his daughter-in-law''s flat stomach and pale face. In the end, Han huangze, who was in a dilemma, decided to discuss with his daughter.


    "All right, all right! Since ling''er is the elder sister, of course, she wants to let her younger brother and younger sister It has to be said that even with Han huangze''s infinite indulgence and Yao Bilin''s full love, the five-year-old Ming Ling emperor is still not long and crooked. She is too sensible. She is not as willful as those second generation ancestors who were spoiled by her parents. Although she is extremely eager to go out for a ride, she knows better that the health of her mother''s concubine, younger brother and sister is better than her Most important. However, a five-year-old child is a five-year-old child after all. No matter how sensible she is, her lost expression on her face is not very hidden. It can be seen at a glance that she is not sincere when she says this.


    "Ha ha, Xiao ling''er has this heart. She is so sensible that she is very happy." Looking at her baby girl, she was reluctant to give up the chance to leave the palace, but she chose to give up decisively. Yao Bilin felt very warm in her heart, and it was not in vain for her to give birth to her baby.


    "Huangze, you''d better take ling''er out for a walk! It''s rare for the child to go out. She usually stays in the palace. No one plays with her. She''s crazy with her. She''s lonely in her heart. She''s only five years old, and she''s very active. " Looking at her daughter''s clever and sensible performance at a young age, Yao Bilin is proud of her, but it is hard to avoid heartache. After all, she is still so young. A child of her size, which one is not naughty and unusual, is a headache. So after praising her daughter, Yao Bilin puts forward some suggestions to Han huangze.


    "I''m sorry for your mother and daughter, let your mother and daughter can only be wronged in this small palace, in order to seek a peace." When he thought that his favorite person could only stay in this small, remote palace every day and night for a little peace. His favorite baby, at a young age, had no freedom and could only find real security in this world. In his heart, Han huangze immediately blamed himself and was even more annoyed. Why could he not find the hidden royal power To? If he finds it, he will have the capital to fight against the powerful officials left by the former Emperor, instead of the present situation. Only by marriage can he maintain the vast balance.

 Chapter 1297

    "Huangze, you know what I care about is not this. As long as you are always by my side and still treat our mother and daughter like this, not to mention this palace, I will be happy to stay in a small hut without sunshine all my life Han huangze''s remorse and suffering in his heart, as a pillow man, how can Yao Bilin, a bosom friend, not know? But because of knowing, because of knowing, she didn''t care about the present situation, because Han huangze''s remorse and suffering just showed that he cared about their mother and daughter. In Yao Bilin''s mind, glory, wealth, fame and wealth are all floating clouds, nothing can compare with her husband''s love, children''s sensible, this simple but satisfying situation. He said, looking at his face with both hands, so he said. I want to express my sincerity and let Han huangze believe that his words are absolutely from the bottom of my heart, not to comfort him. I hope Han huangze will not torture himself for this.


    "Well, then, lin''er, you should be more careful at home. I''ll leave enough people to protect you." Yao Bilin''s words have been straightforward enough, and Han huangze also deeply felt the sincerity. For this intention, Han huangze accepted it silently and kept it in mind. For others, he didn''t say anything more, because if he said more, it would be false. He turned around and looked at the sensible appearance of the ghost emperor and the loss in his eyes. Han huangze couldn''t bear to say anything more about not going out. After all, the ghost emperor had always been the girl he loved in his hand. How could he not feel sorry and pity for her loss? How is it possible to refuse her? Now that he has decided to go out, the only thing he has to do is to ensure Yao Bilin''s safety.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''ll listen to you." In order to reassure Han huangze, Yao Bilin nodded and responded. She didn''t refuse his request, and she didn''t bargain as before, because Yao Bilin knew that once she refused, he would never leave. If he was allowed to leave, he would be swept out because of the fear and uneasiness along the way What''s more, what Han huangze has done is for her good. Now her life is not her own. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about her baby. What''s the reason for her to refuse and shirk?


    "Father and emperor, mother and concubine are pregnant now. I know father and Emperor are very worried. Even if they go out, they will feel uneasy. Why don''t we shelve the plan of going to the mountain today? When mother and concubine are stable, we will find another chance to go and go out of the palace today, then we will make it a half day tour of the Imperial City, OK?" Seeing the father''s worry and compromise, the mother''s perfection and kindness, as a good daughter, the Ming Ling emperor certainly can''t let the two people who love her worry for their own sake! So, the little god of the underworld thought of a compromise.


    "Little man, big devil!" Listen to the words of the ghost emperor, Yao Bilin is a little Leng at first, then gently scraped the small nose of the ghost emperor, and said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, even Yao Bilin has to be cheeky and shameless to admit that her family''s little ling''er is so keen at a young age. When she grows up, her future must be limitless.


    "It''s really my father''s little cotton padded jacket. My father''s mind is to guess. Let''s go. My father is happy today. I''ll take my father''s Princess Ling for a half day tour of the imperial city." Hearing the words of the ghost emperor, Han huangze and Yao Bilin immediately thought of each other. They held the ghost emperor with great pride, swept away their worries and said with a satisfied smile. They even had some expectations in their hearts. What''s the other child in lin''er''s stomach like? Is it as sensible and clever as ling''er?


    Now that he has promised his daughter, Han huangze will not break his promise. Just before he leaves, he can''t help explaining to Yao Bilin again and again. Until Yao Bilin has begun to urge impatiently, and there is a sign of violence, Han huangze leaves behind some close guards and leaves with the ghost emperor in his arms.


    Looking at the figure of Han huangze and the father and daughter of Ming Ling emperor, Yao Bilin stroked her belly and thought that she must protect her happiness and watch her two children grow up. Only in this way can she do what she should do and bear the responsibility she should bear. However, in this vast sky, paper can not be wrapped up in a fire, and it is impossible to have a wall that is not permeable to wind. What is more, it is a palace that is hidden everywhere.


    It''s a luxury, a kind of longing, a kind of imaginary existence to live in such a place without spitting bones for five years. Once this fact is exposed, the only ones waiting for Yao Bilin''s mother and daughter are the crazy revenge of those jealous and unwilling poisonous women.


    Even if the vast emperor has the heart to protect his weaknesses, it is really impossible to guard against these scheming women. Moreover, his identity is not only Yao Bilin''s husband, the father of the emperor of the underworld, but also the master of the vast world and the whole divine world. Sometimes, when faced with a dilemma, he can''t help himself to do what he wants How to sacrifice some people or things he cares about is also a helpless thing.

 Chapter 1298

    It can be said that Yao Bilin and Han huangze stole the five years of peaceful and peaceful life. Their different races have already doomed the final result that they can''t be beheaded. Yao Bilin has already had a care in her heart and is ready to separate from them. At present, she just wants to cherish it. It''s a short time.


    Yao Bilin intended to wait for her ling''er to become an adult, so that her child can be independent, and she can leave completely at ease to complete her long overdue mission and responsibility. She just didn''t expect that the separation between them came so fast that she had no chance to see her ling''er grow up, nor to watch her child grow up Even though she was not willing to give him the chance to be born, she was mercilessly deprived by them. What''s more, she did not fulfill her responsibility, but also left her life in the temple of the protoss opposite to her race, which made her shameless to face the people who died for their race and her life. What she didn''t think of was the most That she will pay, he will end.


    No one thought that this seemingly mild and warm day, which has no difference in the past five years, will make great changes in the future of everyone in the vast royal family, even the whole three regions and four realms.


    Less than an hour after Han huangze left with the ghost emperor, the new empress who received the news, that is, the half sister of the former empress, came to Yao Bilin''s Palace door with a group of concubines. He intended to enter directly, but he was stopped by the guards left by Han huangze.


    Although she can''t look at the whole situation, she can see a lot of furnishings inside. Looking at the dilapidated appearance, she can see more beautiful furnishings inside. As a woman, she is used to gongdou and is willing to give up everything for her lover What else does she not understand about a woman who still cannot ask? It turned out that in the eyes of the man, they were all just a joke and a farce. The man''s heart had already abandoned them.


    How can a woman who can sit on the throne of Queen of heaven and give up the chance of having her own child by all means to achieve her goal be a fuel-efficient lamp?


    Even in the new Queen''s heart, no matter how angry or envious she was at this moment, after a few minutes, she quickly adjusted her mind and forced her anger down. She gestured to her mother Deli to make some preparations while taking a deep breath. Then she looked thoughtfully at the guard at the entrance of the hall and deliberately raised her anger He raised his voice and said in a loud voice to the palace: "bold, this palace is the queen of heaven in the whole vast three regions and four kingdoms, who is in charge of the whole imperial palace. Is there any place that this palace can''t go in the whole palace? Although it is remote here, it still belongs to the scope of the harem. Who and your courage dare to stop this palace? Do you need permission from you slaves to visit my sister? Come on, pull them down and cut them down for the palace! "


    It seems that the new empress dowager seems to be talking to the guards outside the palace, but in fact, as long as she is a wise person, you can see that she is talking to the people inside the palace. In addition to expressing her identity, chiguoguo is also mixed with threats. That means obviously that she is telling the people inside the palace that she is a empress dowager with high identity GUI, even if she is a royal concubine, her status is still lower than her. If you know the rules, don''t offend her. If you don''t know what''s interesting and don''t come out, don''t blame her for being merciless. Today, you will kill these people who guard the palace and wash her royal concubine palace. As for the mammy who was sent away by her, it''s no exaggeration to say that although the new queen did not say anything, they knew what the new queen meant with one look. After all, they had done so many dirty things together with the new queen for so many years, and what the look meant had long been remembered by them.

 Chapter 1299

    With such a loud voice, it''s impossible for Yao Bilin to pretend that she didn''t hear it. She clearly knows that the people at the door must be "those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come". She knew long ago, when the former queen was still alive, that the new Queen''s heart was evil. She can say for sure that if she doesn''t show up today, the queen will obey her As promised, kill these guards to vent their anger.


    Even if these guards obey Han huangze''s orders to guard here, they don''t dare to fight against the new queen, let alone the so-called reckless action. Once they can''t fight back, what''s their fate? In fact, you don''t have to think about it, you can guess it.


    If Yao Bilin is selfish, regardless of the lives of those who protect her, she can completely hide in the escape tunnel prepared for her by Han huangze, but she can''t. the world says that they are cruel, cruel and inhuman, but who knows that they pay more attention to kindness than the God.


    Over the years, these people have risked their lives to protect their mother and daughter from crisis after crisis. How can she abandon their lives for her own sake? What''s more, this incident started because of her. The girl who is looking for trouble is Yao Bilin. How can she implicate others?


    "I''ve seen Tian Hou, but I''m sorry to meet her. I hope she can make atonement." Yao Bilin, who wanted to understand everything, immediately put her thoughts into practical action. Even if she knew that the poisonous woman must have received some news, she would find her own door and come to her. Even if she knew that the poisonous woman had no good intentions and had a purpose, Yao Bilin still had to go out to meet her and ask for help He held down his fear and made a respectful gesture. He was just on guard, but he didn''t reduce it at all.


    Looking at Yao Bilin''s beautiful posture of beauty, beauty and spring breeze, even if she was in the cold, the new Queen''s heart was more convinced of the news she had received before, so she was more willing to kill Yao Bilin. However, no matter how she gnashed her teeth, no matter how hard she could not hold Yao Bilin, now she can''t stand Yao Bilin In front of so many people, the queen had to suppress her anger and make a broad-minded, tolerant and magnanimous gesture, so as not to leave a fatal handle.


    After all, as a qualified empress dowager, jealousy is absolutely necessary. Once she is jealous, even if she is hard backstage, she may be abandoned by those royalists at any time. It''s intolerable for those who sacrifice their qualification as a mother for this position. The queen is not a fool. Of course, it is in her best interest to know how to choose.


    "Sister, get up quickly! If this makes heaven''s heart good or bad, we people can''t afford to go, ha ha Looking at Yao Bilin squatting in front of her and saluting respectfully, the new queen of heaven has a worry in her heart. She can''t kill her openly. Can''t she embarrass her? As a result, the new empress seemed not to see Yao Bilin. She didn''t respond for a long time, so she let Yao Bilin squat. It wasn''t until half a quarter of an hour later that the empress suddenly found Yao Bilin and began to laugh sarcastically. A seemingly simple words, but let the surrounding concubines uniform glare from Yao Bilin, really for Yao Bilin tree a lot of enemies.


    "Thank you! Tian Hou is really a joker. No one knows the vastness of the whole world. Heaven looks at me like a snake and scorpion. It''s too late to hide from me. How can you say that? " After hearing Tian Hou''s words, Yao Bilin''s heart couldn''t help trembling, and the sense of crisis followed. She was even more puzzled. "Does she know all about it? Or is she just guessing and asking, just trying to explore her own reality? " But no matter what kind of possibility Yao Bilin has in mind, the final result is that she can never admit it. Otherwise, it is not only her own danger, but also ling''er.


    "Joking? Is my sister really joking? People say that they only look at the surface. It''s like this cold palace. Its appearance is dilapidated. Who knows that its interior is such a scene? " Looking at Yao Bilin''s extremely calm and innocent appearance, the Queen''s heart is extremely distorted. She vowed to break her mask of calm and hypocrisy and look at her panic. Thoughtfully looked at, only exposed a line but enough to prove everything in the corner of the palace, looked at Yao Bilin with a smile, light mouth said.


    Sure enough, as soon as the empress opened her mouth, all the concubines on the scene could not help but follow the empress''s eyes. As expected, seeing that line was enough to change their faces.


    "Oh, it seems that these appearances made Tian Hou misunderstand. This palace is very remote and few people live in it. When I moved here, it was really in disrepair and dilapidated for many years, but there were all kinds of things in it. I thought that I would settle down here from now on. Even if I didn''t think about it for myself, I would do it for me Think about it, kid, don''t you? So I asked for heaven''s respect and sent a team of people to maintain the good life here by using the dowry money given to me by sister Xu. In fact, the objects in it are just old objects before. "

 Chapter 1300

    Yao Bilin''s sister Xu is either someone else, or the eldest prince, or the future emperor. She is now the biological mother of the crown prince GUI Huangdao, the half sister of the new empress dowager, and the hairy wife of Han huangze. She has saved Yao Bilin''s life. She is the former empress dowager who has been dead for 15 years.


    Yao Bilin''s words don''t seem to have any other meaning. It''s all about explaining to the new empress why her palace looks so gorgeous. It''s like being afraid that the new empress might misunderstand her and worry that she won''t have good fruit to eat after offending her. But in fact, which one of the people present has a deep understanding of the inner power of the Shangyu family Have you heard of the contradiction? In my heart, I know clearly that every word of Yao Bilin seems humble and polite, but in fact, it''s all a satire on the current queen of heaven.


    You know, when the former empress dowager passed away, she had to allow them to accompany her and send her to the end of her life. There were only five people, one of whom must be her son, GUI Huangdao, her only biological son; the other was her husband, who let her love, hate and worry for a lifetime Huangze: one is her good sister, her real best friend in the first draft, Princess Yunde, the mother of the dead emperor; the other is Princess Yunde''s son, the good brother of guihuangdao, the second emperor''s son, the dead emperor; the last one is Yao Bilin, who was rescued by Xutian, who was loyal to her, while none of Xutian''s parents and family were allowed.


    Even the parents and their families have not been allowed, let alone the bastard sisters who have no good feelings at all. After all, in every mansion, there are the same situation between the legitimate children.


    Among the five people who stay with Xu Tianhou, except her best friend Yun Defei, Yao Bilin is the only one who can''t let go of her heart. After all, after all, they have been together for so many years, Xu Tianhou has already treated Yao Bilin as her own sister, and her feelings are no worse than her own sister. In addition, Yao Bilin is even When revealed by the dignified and generous, erudite, but also let Xu days to Yao Bilin a little more appreciation.


    But this kind of appreciation really makes Xu Tianhou feel uneasy, and even a little more worried, because such a woman with outstanding ability is a shining point, and she can''t help but attract men''s eyes. What''s more, Yao Bilin also has an unparalleled beauty.


    Princess Yunde has been married. Although hanhuangze is not such a good husband, she will not treat her badly. Her two children are looked after by their father, and she has nothing to worry about. Let alone hanhuangze. As the most noble man in the whole world, he doesn''t have to worry about, and she has nothing to worry about Yao Bilin, who has no one to rely on, but has both talent and appearance, is unparalleled in the world.


    However, Xu Tianhou also knows her health. No matter how worried she is, she is really powerless. In the end, she leaves all her savings and valuables to Yao Bilin. As a dowry for her sister, she can provide more protection even if she really meets any difficulties. After all, money is not enough It is omnipotent, but in many cases, money can solve many unsolvable problems.


    Yao Bilin''s meaning at this time is to tell the new queen, what''s the matter with you? What about claiming to be noble? Xu Tian Hou or your sister? But in the end, Xu Tian Hou didn''t give her all her things. She was an outsider who had no blood relationship and was regarded as a humble person by you. She didn''t leave you a penny. She claimed to be a queen, didn''t she? I don''t know. What are you proud of.

 Chapter 1301

    Yao Bilin''s words, in addition to satirize the Queen''s insistence on Gilding herself, really think how great she is, in fact, it is not a piece of scrap metal inside, there is also a hint of temptation. She secretly told the queen that she and the vast tianzunhan huangze often meet secretly, but she didn''t say it too frankly, if the queen is because of receiving What news to find their own trouble, then she must understand the meaning of the words, if it is nothing to look at their own eye, these tentative words, like did not say almost, Yao Bilin hope to guess the reason why the queen came here, so that she can decide how to act after.


    In fact, it''s not that Yao Bilin is too narrow-minded, doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, doesn''t know how to be humble, keeps a low profile, and is too radical. It''s really because the new Queen''s character is too fierce. No one in the palace knows who, no one knows. Once she''s targeted, she won''t do too much to protect her image and keep her status Too much, but secretly, they will try every means to eradicate this person, and the methods are extremely vicious, and the time between the surface and the back will not even exceed a quarter of an hour. Therefore, Yao Bilin has to make a drastic effort to try. If the queen didn''t receive any news, it''s OK, that means she wasn''t killed by this woman The empress of heaven''s eye, is humiliated by this empress of heaven at most, otherwise, she really must be careful.


    "One by one! You''re fine - let''s have a good talk today. " Yao Bilin''s words are completely to poke the heart of the new queen, and remind her all the time that she is not born directly. There is a difference between her identity and that of Xu Tian Hou. Half of her blood still comes from her humble concubine''s room. It can''t change the fact that she is born a concubine The vast God didn''t love her at all. It was her sister''s face and the prince''s face that made her get what she wanted. It was the truth that she lost her qualification to be a mother. She was going to kill Yao Bilin, and she was even more hostile.


    "You step down first. My palace has something to say with sister Yao. I won''t go to enjoy the flowers with you today." Restraining the unhappiness and hatred in her heart, the new empress turned around, with a slight smile on her face, and said faintly to the concubines who came with her.


    "Yes, my concubines (concubines) will leave first!" Tian Tian is so obvious that the subtext of making them kneel down and leave quickly is not understood by all the kung fu masters present? Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Moreover, the new queen is not aimed at them. In the Imperial Palace, there is no one who would be stupid and stay here to find any stimulation. So all the people present agreed to leave.


    The obvious hatred and killing reflected in the eyes of the new queen makes Yao Bilin''s heart tense. It seems that the reason why the new queen came here today is that she has received some news. As for what news, she is pregnant again? Or the real relationship between Han huangze and her? Do you know the true face of Han huangze who dotes on their concubines? Or something else? Yao Bilin did not know, but because of the unknown things confused, let Yao Bilin''s heart, involuntarily a little more uneasy and uneasy.


    In addition, the mother, who had been sent away by the queen before, came over with a bowl of liquid that she didn''t know. Yao Bilin''s heart was even more frightened.


    "Sister Yao, now all the others have left, and you and my sister are the only ones left. Sister, don''t you ask her to go in and have a look at the palace which has been repaired with the dowry given by sister Xu Looking at the back of those concubines who left honestly and respectfully, the queen of heaven got an indescribable sense of satisfaction in her heart. Until she saw her old mother, who was sent out before, coming towards them with what she needed, she slowly turned around and left behind in front of Yao Bilin and Han huangze The guards who protect Yao Bilin sweep back and forth, and the heart of jealousy shoots at Yao Bilin without concealment. Slowly, they smile and say with a little threat. The meaning of that glance shooting is nothing more than telling Yao Bilin that if she doesn''t agree, don''t blame her for accepting the lives of those slaves who protect you impolitely.


    "The empress of heaven all spoke, the minister concubine from should follow, Empress of heaven inside please!" Yao Bilin is not the kind of woman who is easy to submit and soft hearted. However, she can''t ignore the lives of these guards and treat them as passers-by. After all, these guards belong to the category of Mingwei, and Mingwei can''t do the following things. Even if there is the will of heaven, they can''t do it The concubines in the harem can be attacked, but the status of Empress Dowager is not something they can challenge at will. If they do, it will be an unforgivable death. This is one of the important reasons why all the concubines in the harem want to ascend to the throne of Empress Dowager. The status of Empress Dowager is second only to the existence of the vast heaven, one person below and ten thousand people above. What''s more, although Yao Bilin boasts of her strong magic skills, compared with the number of hidden guards brought by the queen in the dark, she also has two fists and four hands. It''s impossible to guarantee that she has enough time to save all the guards before these dark guards act. Therefore, she has to bear those guards and make a desperate choice to protect her After selection, they make the choice of concession, so as to save the lives of these guards. As for the others, they can only wait until later, and then improvise.

 Chapter 1302

    "Sister Yao''s invitation would be disrespectful to our palace. However, it''s also the concubine''s bedroom. If there are many people in our palace, I''m afraid there will be rumors tomorrow that our palace is bullying and bullying others. So, everyone is waiting here except mammy Wang!" As for Yao Bilin''s knowledge and interest, the new queen of heaven is still very satisfied. Unexpectedly, she smiles at Yao Bilin, the rival who makes her gnash her teeth. Even the tone of her speech is much better than the previous domineering.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the queen is in such a good mood. You know, the queen is very concerned about her face. Her proposal to enter the palace of her concubines is far different from her invitation. One is the result of her brazen and power, and the other is the proof of her leniency. Well, what Yao Bilin said didn''t mean to invite her at all. She was forced to answer helplessly. Only this wonderful queen would delude herself that Yao Bilin was taking the initiative to invite her and flatter her.


    "Yes For this cruel queen, almost everyone in the imperial palace had something to worry about, but they didn''t break that layer of paper and didn''t make it clear. It was just because they knew that she was vicious, so for this queen, except for those who were sent by Han huangze to protect Yao Bilin, everyone present was afraid, and they didn''t understand her orders at all Dare not disobey, because the consequences of disobedience, can''t they these shrimp small crab can bear.


    As for the new empress dowager, the answer is very simple, of course, because she was sent to carry things before. At this point, if you want to say that the queen has no bad heart and no news, it''s just that the idiot doesn''t believe it.


    "Tian Hou really has a heart!" Even if Yao Bilin''s heart how repulsive disgust, how unwilling, to now this step, she had to agree, please come to find fault with the new queen into the temple. It''s just one thing to have to agree, and another to have an attitude. Looking at the porcelain bowl held by mammy Wang, you don''t have to guess that it''s definitely not a good thing. Since the new queen of heaven clearly wants to harm her today, if she can still have a good face and attitude towards her, it''s really stupid, crazy, and no limit.


    "Sister, let''s go!" How can this new queen be a fool when she can get to her present position? She can feel Yao Bilin''s rejection and disgust. She is just not angry and resentful. Not only that, she still maintains her previous mild attitude, holding Yao Bilin''s hand, dragging Yao Bilin towards the palace with a kind smile He said with a smile. Of course, it would be more convincing if we ignored the evil cold look of the new queen in the dark when she entered the palace.


    "I don''t know what can I do for Empress Dowager to come to my secluded Palace today?" As soon as she entered the palace, Yao Bilin shook off the lady holding her hand and asked directly. It''s not that Yao Bilin doesn''t know how to cover it up, but because Yao Bilin knows that she has a clear mind in front of her. She''s afraid that she has already been caught by her for a moment. Just look at her angry and angry eyes, and you can guess it. With her bland tone, she''s afraid that she has a number in her heart After being found, there is no need to aggrieve yourself, pretend to be respectful, make yourself sick, let the people in front of you laugh.

 Chapter 1303

    "Sister Yao is direct, but it''s also in the heart of my palace. After all, my palace is going to point it out directly. Now it''s saving my palace''s strength." The queen of heaven didn''t feel the slightest anger or other emotional fluctuations because her hand was thrown away. She just looked at Yao Bilin scornfully and said with a sneer. It seems that the queen of heaven and Yao Bilin want to go together, but also do not want to aggrieve themselves and the enemy.


    "Tell me, why are you here today?" Yao Bilin didn''t know what to do except to shake her head helplessly. After all, Gong Dou and zhaidou were not what she was good at. In the end, they could only turn into a helpless sigh and some urging questions.


    "Yao Bilin, you really have no courage and no plan. You can be simple or stupid. Maybe it''s more appropriate. But since you ask sincerely, the Palace won''t hide it. Today, as long as you drink the bowl of ginseng soup on mammy Wang''s hand, the Palace won''t trouble your mother and daughter from now on, and it doesn''t matter whether Tianzun is at night or not Here we are. " Tian Hou slowly, with a little temptation, gently exhorted. Then she took the porcelain bowl from Mammy Wang''s hand and walked slowly to Yao Bilin. While stirring the ginseng soup in the porcelain bowl, she stared at Yao Bilin in front of her with a smile. It seemed that she was sure to drive. Yao Bilin would drink the ginseng soup today.


    Having said that, if Yao Bilin doesn''t know that the person in front of her has indeed received a lot of information that she calls secret, then she is really stupid enough. I just don''t know if there is a child in her stomach among the information that people in front of her have.


    A bowl of ginseng soup in exchange for their mother and daughter''s eternal peace in the future, even Han huangze came to her for the night, the queen also promised not to interfere? How can she do such a narrow-minded thing? There is obviously something fishy in it, and that fishy is in the porcelain bowl, and this fishy is not a small one. Yao Bilin didn''t know why she felt this, but she just knew that the fishiness in the porcelain bowl was far from the common poison or abortion drug she had guessed before.


    Although Yao Bilin didn''t know what medicine had been put into the porcelain bowl by the person in front of her, she was sure that the medicine would make her fall into a hopeless situation. The more she guessed, the more frightened she was. Yao Bilin, who said she was not afraid of heaven and earth, unconsciously stepped back.


    Yao Bilin is afraid to worry, not that she is really afraid of death. What she is afraid of is that the medicine will hurt her child. After all, mother is the greatest person in the world. In order to protect her child, she can be stronger than any man, and she can also be more timid than a child because of her child.


    "Yao Bilin, what? Scared? Not willing to drink? Are you worried about yourself? Or worried about the little bastard in your stomach? " It seems to see what Yao Bilin is really worried about and afraid of. The new queen of heaven laughs sarcastically and says what Yao Bilin is most afraid of.


    "No, what child? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Yao Bilin, who was already worried, felt confused after hearing the positive words from the person in front of her. She mumbled negative words to herself, hoping to get rid of them and let the person in front of her stop doubting whether she was pregnant. In her mind, she kept repeating a sentence: "she knows the existence of the baby, she really loves it I really know the baby''s existence! "


    "Ha ha, no? Don''t know what I said? Ha ha, since you dare to say no to our palace, mother Wang, go to serve the imperial concubine to drink soup, our palace wants to see how she denies it later. " It seems that she is very satisfied to see Yao Bilin''s expression at this moment. The queen can''t help laughing excitedly. However, this excitement didn''t last long. After hearing a word "no", the queen suddenly looks like a cat that has been trampled on the tail. Her face changes from sunny to overcast. She looks at Yao Bi sarcastically Lin, one side of the command urged the queen mother behind to act immediately, she would like to see, for a while Yao Bilin this slut, whether there is that mind to say no.


    "Go away, I won''t let you have a chance to hurt my children." Now that she has torn her face, some secrets are no longer secrets. What else can Yao Bilin fear? You know, her spiritual power is even a little higher than that of Han huangze, not to mention these people? She doesn''t believe it. She has such high ability that she can''t even keep a child. Then she kicks away mammy Wang, who is close at hand. Then she is ready to use her spiritual power. She just doesn''t know why. Her spiritual power seems to disappear out of thin air. No matter what, she can''t use it. This time, Yao Bilin is really afraid. How can she not be harmed without the protection of her trump card Fear: "how can, how can this be?"


    "It''s you? Liu Piaopiao, what have you done to me? " At this stage, no matter how simple Yao Bilin is, no matter how bad she is at gongdou, she also knows that she has been schemed by Liu Piaopiao, the new queen in front of her. But she doesn''t understand that in this world, at her stage, what poison can make her fall in the trap, and also make her spiritual power disappear out of thin air? Even if you want to die, you have to be an understanding ghost, don''t you? Therefore, Yao Bilin slowly retreated, pointed to the queen in front of her and asked.

 Chapter 1304

    "It''s my palace, so what? Now, even if you know it''s the hand of my palace, what can you do for me? " Liu Piaopiao, the newly appointed empress, looks contemptuously at the embarrassed Yao Bilin in front of her. She teases the finger guard in her hands and asks ironically with a smile. She also has an unspeakable pleasure in her heart.


    "I guess you must be very curious about what kind of medicine is used in this palace. Even you, a God who is more powerful than Tianzun, will unknowingly win the move, right? In fact, there''s nothing strange about it. Don''t say you''re a god man. You''re the great gods who jump out of the three realms and four realms. When they meet the powder of the ethereal soul leaving pill refined by Li Huo of Nanming Dynasty, they will also lose their spiritual power. Therefore, you don''t have to feel aggrieved, and there''s nothing to be chagrined about. " It seems that it is not enough to dislike Yao Bilin''s stimulation. At this moment, the situation is not embarrassed enough. Without waiting for Yao Bilin to speak, Liu Piaopiao continues to add sarcastically.


    "Tianhuo was refined from fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty? The powder of ethereal soul pill? Liu Piaopiao, you are a woman in the attic of boudoir palace. How can you have something that is only in the legend? " After listening to Liu Piaopiao''s words, Yao Bilin was stunned, and immediately showed an incredible expression. She began to ask questions with half confidence, half doubt, half shock and half fear.


    Don''t think that Yao Bilin is making a fuss. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand why she has such a strange performance.


    Li Huo of Nanming Dynasty: the supreme heavenly fire left over from ancient times. It can burn all the material and origin in the world, and even devour the lower heavenly fire.


    Ethereal soul elixir: colorless, tasteless, ignorant and senseless, no one can find his existence even close at hand, regardless of rank, race, everything, air, skin, all pervasive, as long as people who have been in contact with it, whether you are immortal or God, or even the great gods who jump out of the three domains and four realms, they will lose their spiritual power, The final effect and duration of the loss of psychic power are determined by the amount of pills inhaled. The slightest symptom is the loss of psychic power for three months.


    You know, the former master of Nanming Lihuo is a real master who jumps out of the three domains and four realms. It may not be an exaggeration to say that he is the number one in the world. If it wasn''t for an accident that made him fall, no one would have the ability to take Nanming Lihuo from him easily.


    After the master''s unexpected fall, Nanming Lihuo, the supreme heaven fire of the peak, also lost its trace. No matter how people look for it, they can''t find its shadow any more. You need to know that the master''s fall has been at least 5000 years ago, and there are no clues.


    At that time, people could not find the whereabouts of Nanming Lihuo when they had traces to follow. Moreover, nowadays, it is very difficult to find Nanming Lihuo. However, the production of Miaoli Lihuo pill is more difficult because the fire source required is Nanming Lihuo, and all the materials needed in the pill are natural materials and local treasures Tell her that the ethereal soul elixir exists, and she happens to be caught. How can she keep calm?


    "Why can''t we have one in our palace? It''s been 15 years, it''s been 15 years. I didn''t expect that the powder of Xu''s ethereal spirit elixir could play its greatest role. Ha ha ha Hearing Yao Bilin''s query, Liu Piaopiao immediately looked in the past with scornful eyes. The expression was like looking at a pile of garbage. If you want to dislike it more, you have to dislike it more. Then Liu Piaopiao looked like a magic barrier and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1305

    "What do you mean?" Don''t know why, see Liu Piaopiao this appearance, Yao Bilin''s heart will have a bad premonition, it seems that there is a big conspiracy she didn''t know before, will be completely exposed.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you who is dying." For Yao Bilin at this moment, Liu Piaopiao doesn''t pay attention at all, or more directly, Yao Bilin now seems to be a dead person without breathing in Liu Piaopiao''s eyes. Therefore, it''s OK to tell her some secrets buried in her stomach, which can also solve the loneliness and pain of keeping a huge secret alone Bitter.


    It''s just like many criminals with high intelligence quotient. They are often caught in the end not because of how clever and witty the person who arrested them is, but because they don''t know their high intelligence quotient crimes, which creates a sense of loneliness in their hearts. In order to let people find their "glorious deeds", they will choose to commit crimes again, Or deliberately leave some clues for them to find, and play a cat and mouse game with those who want to catch them. At this time, Liu Piaopiao is almost in this state of mind. He is afraid of exposure and has been holding the secret in his heart. Finally, he finds Yao Bilin, a dying man who can listen to her and will not reveal her secret.


    "Since ancient times, how can the relationship between di and Shu be good? Liu piaozu and I went to the palace together, because they were the direct family. Even if I came from the Liu family like her, and even if I was loved by my father, I still let her take the Queen''s throne. It''s clear that this palace is her blood sister. Liu piaozu, a bitch, has always ignored this palace. Even if this palace is deliberately courting, she is indifferent. She treats this palace as the air, and treats you as a humble servant and the Yun family''s bitch as her own sister. Even the vast heaven loves her. Why? With what what advantage all by her have no means, the fairy art bad waste to occupy? Therefore, our palace will take her life. As long as she''s gone, with the help of the Liu family behind our palace and the relationship between our palace and Liu piaozhu, the slut, our palace will be the queen of heaven. " Without waiting for Yao Bilin to speak, Liu Piaopiao looked up into the distance and slowly recalled.


    "But it''s not easy to want that bitch''s life. There is Cheng Yaojin, who is of great military value, and there is a vast guard of heaven around her. If our palace wants to take her life without any sense of shame, we have to keep it secret again and again. At this time, our palace happens to be in the Imperial Palace''s book In my room, I found some clues about the ethereal spirit leaving pill from an ancient book. At that time, I felt that it was a good chance. If I didn''t hold it, I would be sorry for myself. So I quietly brought a message to my brother and asked him to help me find the whereabouts of the ethereal spirit leaving pill. My brother loved me most The palace''s request, of course, is unconditional, so day after day, year after year passed, for three years, the palace''s brother did not have any news back, the palace''s expectations of the ethereal soul pill, also from the beginning of full of joy, to the later calm as water, in the Palace intends to give up the ethereal soul pill to find someone to bring a message to his brother , let him come back don''t look for, oneself think of other method to deal with Liu piaozhu that Slut time, the elder brother of this palace, unexpectedly took half ethereal soul Dan to come back It seems that I think of my brother''s heartfelt love for myself. Liu Piaopiao, who had a sarcastic, contemptuous and contemptuous expression before, said and even laughed.


    "Although the ethereal soul pill is only half a pill, it''s enough for us to deal with Liu piaozu. I just didn''t expect that our palace just ground the ethereal soul pill into powder and took a little bit of it to try the effect first. Liu piaozu chose to go to her grandmother''s home to reflect. It was really God''s help, so we arranged a scene carefully It''s a wonderful assassination scene. I didn''t expect that just a little bit of the powder of the spirit leaving pill could make those elites of the dark guard who were protected by the vast heaven stay with her. They were powerless and lost their spiritual power. Finally, those elites who were carefully cultivated by the vast heaven died easily under the hands of the ordinary dark guards arranged by our palace. It''s really ridiculous, Ha ha When I think of that extremely polarized assassination scene, with the help of the ethereal spirit elixir, I can''t help but feel astonished and surprised at the fact that they won without any damage. I can''t help but sigh at the magic of the ethereal spirit elixir.


    "The only regret of the trial assassination was that Liu piaozhu was not killed. I remember that at that time, after the dark guards of our palace got rid of all the masters who protected that bitch, they broke into the sky carriage and broke the barrier of protection around that bitch. When they were preparing to get rid of her, there were backup forces coming. In order to protect the power of our palace, we had to let them choose to retreat and preserve their strength. However, heaven is really kind to us. Although we didn''t kill that bitch, we also caused the complete outbreak of many hidden injuries that she had not recovered in the past. Her body suddenly fell down because she couldn''t bear it, and then it went from bad to worse. It really won my heart. We didn''t even need to move our hands. That bitch died like that. " It seems that when she thought of the ending of Liu piaozhu, Liu piaozhu''s heart suddenly had a very happy feeling, just like many years ago, when Liu piaozhu just died, she felt that a fishbone stuck in her throat, which she couldn''t swallow and vomit, suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1306

    "The world has changed. I thought that the ethereal soul elixir could not be used in my whole life. I didn''t expect that you are out now. Ha ha, it''s really ironic. The master didn''t use the life killing elixir originally prepared for the master, but he used it on the maidservant. I really admire you. But it''s good. It''s not in vain for my brother to look for one. " Seeing Yao Bilin''s incredible appearance as if she had seen a ghost alive, Liu Piaopiao''s heart suddenly felt very happy. It was as if she had done an extraordinary great thing, and no one knew it all the time. Today, she was finally discovered. That pride, even the words she said, was unconsciously more generous .


    "Xu Tian Hou is your elder sister, your own elder sister. What difficulties and dangers do you have at ordinary times? It''s not all her who helps you block them. You don''t repay her, but you repay her one by one. How can you do this if you want to take her life?" Yao Bilin doesn''t like Liu piaozu''s concubine sister all the time. Liu piaozu doesn''t like to be close to her because of the complicated relationship in her family, but she never feels sorry for her. She often helps her, not to mention any great kindness to her, but there are still some small favors. Unexpectedly, they lead a wolf into the house and raise a white eyed wolf To Xu Tian Hou''s death, it was not an accident. She did it deliberately, but she didn''t know how to be grateful. It was really, really unexpected.


    "My sister? It''s really ironic. If she takes this palace as her own sister, why is she indifferent and alienated from this palace no matter how well she shows up? Why does she treat you and that yuncunt better than this palace? Why didn''t she leave her relics to the younger sister of the palace? And the so-called dowry. Why didn''t we see her prepare one for us? Even when she died, she didn''t say to summon the palace. You tell me, what is this sister? Since she didn''t regard the palace as a sister, why did the palace give up its goal for her? As a stumbling block to stop the palace from achieving its wish, of course, there is no need to exist. As for the small favors you mentioned, it''s not the palace that asked her for help. To put it mildly, it''s not me that she helped. It''s the little bitches who bullied the palace superficially. They often ruin the palace''s plan and want the palace to appreciate her. This is the funniest joke we''ve heard since we lived for so many years. " It''s like being stimulated by something. Liu Piaopiao, who was in a good mood before, suddenly changed his smile and stared at Yao Bilin in front of him with indignation. He said ironically.


    "She is not close to you, because one by one" after listening to Liu Piaopiao''s words, Yao Bilin quickly opens her mouth and wants to explain something to Liu Piaopiao. In Yao Bilin''s heart, Liu piaozu is the kindest woman in the world. She thanks for her saving life. If she hadn''t saved her, there would be no Yao Bilin, no emperor of the underworld, and even less her Today, she lives a happy and peaceful life, so even though she has passed away for many years, she doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand her.


    "Shut up for me. I don''t want to hear anything about that hypocritical sister." Just Yao Bilin''s words have not finished, was impatient Liu Piaopiao directly interrupted. It seems that Liu Piao Piao for Liu Piao Xu, there is not only hate in the heart, there are many, even her own do not know, more indescribable resentment.


    "I advise you to worry about yourself rather than others, who have been dead for 15 years. Your current situation is not very good." Without waiting for Yao Bilin to speak again, Liu Piaopiao looked around the palace and said with a little sarcasm.

 Chapter 1307

    "What do you mean?" If Yao Bilin was still preoccupied with procrastinating, waiting for the people hiding in the dark to send a message to Han huangze and wait for Han huangze''s rescue, at this time, Liu Piaopiao said such a sentence, she would feel something wrong. After all, the speed of those dark guards was not built, Han huangze and Xiao ling''er were just playing in the Imperial City, if you really know The news that she was forced into the palace by Liu Piaopiao, according to the truth, she should have been back long ago. Why hasn''t she appeared or got any news so far? And Liu Piaopiao obviously has seen her own trick, so she is still so confident that she allows herself to procrastinate. Can''t Yao Bilin dare to think about that one by one, but she doesn''t consciously touch her belly''s hand, which has revealed her worry.


    "What do you mean? Yao Bilin, are you waiting for those dark guards hiding in the dark, and those Mingwei standing at the door to tell you? You''re still looking forward to the help of the great God, aren''t you? Ha ha, do you think you didn''t see that trick in our palace? Don''t be silly. I''m just playing with you. Now I''m tired of playing. I don''t want to play any more. So it''s time for you to drink soup. " It seems to see through Yao Bilin''s heart. Liu Piaopiao smiles and opens his mouth sarcastically. He breaks Yao Bilin''s last expectation in an instant. Meanwhile, he slowly touches Yao Bilin''s abdomen, which makes Yao Bilin lose her warm hand because of worry and become more cold.


    "What have you done to them? Are you not afraid of huangze coming back to blame you? Drive you out of the Queen''s throne you''ve got by all means? " Yao Bilin is so old that she has never been afraid of death, because her race and her mission all tell her that she should live on the edge of life and death. But today, she is really afraid, not of her own fate, but of the fate of her children. After all, today, she is a chicken without cards and hands The weak woman has no ability to protect him. As a mother, what is more frightening than seeing her child die? As for Xiao ling''er, she doesn''t worry, because his father loves her so much that no one will have a chance to hurt her.


    "Ha ha, what happened to them? Have you forgotten the ethereal soul elixir of our palace? It only takes a little bit to bring down a row of people. Today, in order to deal with you, our palace has used a quarter of them. What do you think the effect will be? But you can rest assured that our palace has no plan to kill them for the time being. However, when we first came here, we could not guarantee the life of the one who was going to report to us. As for whether the vast God will be angry and whether our palace can take the throne of Queen of heaven, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, even the vast God doesn''t dare and can''t do anything about it, can''t he? " Looking at Yao Bilin''s nervous and scared appearance, Liu Piaopiao''s heart suddenly gets excited, just like the cat won''t eat it immediately after catching the mouse, and always likes to tease it first and then solve it. Liu Piao''s attitude towards Yao Bilin is the same at this time, saying some, leaving some, and enjoying Yao Bilin''s scared attitude, just like she said, she hasn''t yet It''s her intention to kill the bodyguards who protect Yao Bilin, but she didn''t say. In the end, they still can''t escape a word of "death", it''s just that she didn''t do it.


    "Get rid of harm for the people? What do you mean At this point, Yao Bilin''s heart suddenly began to be nervous and uneasy, because she could hide Liu Piaopiao. What she was afraid of Liu Piaopiao was only three questions. The first was the real relationship between her and Han huangze; the second was her little life in her stomach; and the third was the secret about her identity. The first two questions were obvious, Liu Piao Piao already knows, but now Liu Piao Piao is still such an ambiguous, ready to go to the theatre. Does she know the secret? But no, that secret, in addition to herself and Liu Piao Xu, who saved her life at that time, will never be known by a third person. Did Xu Hou tell Liu Piao? It''s impossible. If Xu Tianhou wanted to hurt herself, she didn''t have to save herself at that time, and she couldn''t kill so many imperial doctors and maidservants in order to help her hide the secret. But why, her intuition told her, Liu Piaopiao''s ambiguous problem is this secret? If before, Yao Bilin was just worried about her baby, then at this moment, she had to worry about her little ling''er, because if that secret was really known by Liu Piaopiao, and spread out in front of these self righteous people, then the only way to retreat would be to wait for their mother and daughter. However, no matter how frightened Yao Bilin was, she didn''t show too exaggerated expression. She just showed a little fear and worry at the beginning, and then she seemed to return to nature and gradually calmed down.


    "What do you mean? Yao Bilin, Yao Bilin, do you want to continue to play silly? You don''t really think that you are the descendant of the demon family. No one knows, do you It seems that I can''t stand Yao Bilin''s calmness and dislike the blow she has been hit. Liu Piaopiao says what Yao Bilin is most afraid of.


    "How do you know? How could you possibly know? " Yao Bilin didn''t want to admit this, but when she saw Liu Piaopiao''s appearance, she knew that Liu Piaopiao was well prepared. Without full evidence, she didn''t dare to be so bold and blatant against herself. It seems that she really wants to be right. Han huangze can''t and doesn''t dare to protect herself, but even if she dies, she wants to be an understanding ghost, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 1308

    Among the vast sky of the three regions and four realms, the demon clan is the only one who does not rely on absorbing aura, but on absorbing spirit of soul. It is the true sense of the demon clan and the divine emperor clan, that is, the only natural enemy of the race of Han huangze, who belongs to the vast heaven. All decent practitioners can be punished.


    Although they are both called demons, in fact, they are totally different. Although they are called demons, in fact, they still belong to the Protoss. What they absorb is nothing more than other spirits such as resentment and evil spirits. However, the demons really absorb the spirit of the soul, that is, the spirit of the spirit The soul essence after the death of all species is the purest source of power. Because of this, the power level of the demons is often higher than that of other races.


    The original way of cultivation has been regarded as an alternative by other races. It is the strongest resource that no one is fighting for. How can we not make people envious? The grapes that we can''t eat are sour, of course. It''s no wonder that those self righteous people can''t stand it. They always aim at the demons, and even hold that "we can''t take them." You don''t want to take the idea of "killing the demons alone" and plan the "war of killing the demons" that year.


    Different from other auras, such as resentment and evil, which are closely related to people''s hearts, such as the first demon emperor, there may be, there may not be, there may be strong, there may be weak, and so on. Among the three regions and four realms in the vast sky, the ghost spirit absorbed by the dark demon clan is the most and covers the most extensive area. It''s more than enough for them to cultivate as a race, so they don''t need to do anything at all It can be said that as long as there are living creatures in the whole vastness, the so-called spirit of the soul is inexhaustible for the demons.


    , that is to say, the spirit of the spirit used by the devil family is not only the soul of human soul, but also the spirit of the spirit and spirit. It is enough to make people jealous. This is the essence of life, which is the essence of life. Deeply attached to each other, it can absorb 1/10 of the power to make it ten times and twenty times faster than the ordinary practitioner. How can this other race be reassured? So, even if the most powerful and most loving race among all races is the shadow race, it is also because of the pursuit of other races, and the human beings are thin.


    As for why he became a natural enemy with the emperor, no one knows the reason. It seems that this is a kind of innate instinct. Since the two races were recorded, they have existed naturally.


    Yao Bilin was the only remaining Royal member of the demon clan in the war of exterminating the demons. Han huangze, in addition to being a member of the royal clan of the shenhuang clan, was undoubtedly a member of the whole shenhuang clan. It was a great irony that the relationship between the two people who loved each other suddenly became a predestined natural enemy.


    No wonder Yao Bilin agrees with Liu Piaopiao. Han huangze won''t, can''t and dare not protect her, because once he protects her, he is a traitor. A real traitor will not only become the enemy of the emperor family, but also the enemy of the whole vast sky. How can Han huangze bear such a crime?


    "Mammy, serve the imperial concubines with soup." Liu Piaopiao didn''t seem to hear Yao Bilin''s question. She didn''t mean to answer Yao Bilin''s question at all. She just told her to stand aside. She was kicked by Yao Bilin before, because she didn''t have any spiritual power, so she didn''t get any hurt. Mammy Wang, who had no problem with the bowl in her hand, acted according to her orders. Looking at Liu Piaopiao''s appearance, it''s not so much that she didn''t hear it as that she did. She deliberately pretended not to hear it. She was against Yao Bilin. She didn''t want her to get what she wanted. Maybe it was more appropriate. After all, Yao Bilin''s voice was not small. As long as she was not deaf, there would be no problem that she couldn''t hear.

 Chapter 1309

    As for the answer to the question that Yao Bilin wants to know, Liu Piao Piao will never tell her. Before Liu Piao Xu''s death, she was unfair to Liu Piao Xu and was ready to seek her theory. She overheard Liu Piao Xu mention when she was worried about Yao Bilin''s future. She also won''t tell Yao Bilin that she didn''t appear in ten years, and she didn''t plan to make it difficult for her Unexpectedly, she had nothing to do with her interests, but Yao Bilin came back ten years later. No wonder she was cruel. She didn''t tell Yao Bilin that she hadn''t touched her in the past five years. It''s just to investigate the truth of the matter, and to find the most suitable opportunity. She can''t give Yao Bilin a chance to breathe. She can''t turn over once, or she will be doomed No longer, she is the so-called queen of heaven.


    After all, in recent years, Yao Bilin''s feelings are seen in her eyes and hated in her heart. However, those confusing tricks used by him can deceive others, but they can''t deceive her. If they can''t convict Yao Bilin once and destroy her, it''s not hard to imagine how he will deal with himself. And now, occupying three conditions of favorable time, location and people, how can she not grasp this opportunity?


    "Yes Mammy Wang is loyal and conscientious. With Liu Piaopiao''s order, Mammy Wang first salutes Liu Piaopiao respectfully, and then waves to the door of the main hall. Three old mammies come in respectfully. Then she takes the three mammies and walks towards Yao Bilin.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Yao Bilin looked at the four moms who came slowly towards her with the bowl in their hands. She was scared and instinctive, and could not help but step back slowly.


    No one knows how scared Yao Bilin is at this moment. Her sixth sense tells her that the thing in the bowl is very dangerous, which is enough to make everything she has come to nothing. She must not touch it. However, when she thinks of her own situation, she feels an indescribable sadness while she is afraid, Think of her demon clan, each magic power is high, how ever met such a situation of oppressive, like a trapped beast? Is God really going to kill her demons today? What did they do wrong? Although their cultivation method is extreme, they never kill the living to get their soul. What they absorb is the soul of the dead. In this way, they are no more kind-hearted than many people who claim to be just. Why are they judged to be evil? Since God allowed their existence and reproduction before, why kill them now? Yao Bilin''s heart, suddenly a howl!


    Yao Bilin, who is now locked up in spiritual power, is just like the little girl who has no power to bind a chicken in the world. How can the four old nuns also belong to the divine world? They all have some accomplishments more or less. How can an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken and has no spiritual power withstand the siege of the four old nuns? Even if Yao Bilin fought hard, even if Yao Bilin''s own skill is still good, but in the end still can''t escape the fate of being caught.


    "Liu Piao Piao, you poisonous woman one by one" captured Yao Bilin, no matter how unwilling, no matter how unwilling, no matter how rebellious, finally had to be forced to pour down the bowl of delicious soup.


    For Liu Piaopiao, her goal today has been achieved, and the rest is nothing to do with her. She just needs to sit and watch the play. Therefore, there is no need to make the four old mothers feel difficult for Yao Bilin.


    Yao Bilin, who was paralyzed all over, fell to the ground when the four old mothers let go, and then a pool of bright red blood came out of Yao Bilin''s thigh. In an instant, the whole leg was bright red. Yao Bilin didn''t seem to feel any pain. She covered her abdomen with her hands, looked at the little life she was looking forward to and left her body in despair.


    "Yao Bilin, it''s not over yet. It''s just the beginning to banish this villain. Next, I''ll sit down and watch the play. Ha ha ha!" Seeing Yao Bilin''s expression that she was deeply hit and depressed, as if nothing would affect her any more, Liu Piaopiao was upset. Then he felt as if Yao Bilin had not been hit enough, so Liu Piaopiao said with a smile.


    "How about you, my child?" Hearing Liu Piao Piao''s words, Yao Bilin, who had no waves in her eyes but despair and stillness, suddenly raised her head. Regardless of the pain in her body, she stared at Liu Piao Piao with hostile eyes and asked angrily. Yao Bilin, who lives to such a large age and boasts a gentle personality, has never hated a person so much since she was a child. Liu Piaopiao, she is also a pioneer.


    "Ha ha, Yao Bilin, you forget, do you still have a little bastard? How can the palace rest at ease without sending your family together? After all, with the cultivation speed of your demon clan, in less than ten years, that little villain''s cultivation will be higher than that of our palace. We dare not take that risk. " Seeing Yao Bilin''s resentful look, Liu Piaopiao felt very happy. When she was in a good mood, not only her tone of voice became better, but also the explanation she didn''t want to do before. At this time, she explained it well.

 Chapter 1310

    "Ling''er is Huang Ze''s favorite imperial daughter. He won''t stand by and ignore ling''er." After listening to Liu Piao Piao''s words, Yao Bilin instinctively chooses to refute, but she doesn''t know why. There is a sense of uneasiness in her heart. She always thinks that since Liu Piao Piao has acted, there must be a way to go, because she is so greedy for power and vanity. She cherishes her life most. Therefore, she can never make any uncertain decision It''s not the same thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yao Bilin''s words fell, Liu Piaopiao couldn''t wait to retort: "yes, the vast heaven loves you most, and the villain is the one he loves most. For this, our palace never denies it, but so what? After all, it''s on the premise that he doesn''t know your details. Yao Bilin, if he knows that you are the Royal descendant of the demon family, and that bastard is the son of the demon, do you think he will protect that bastard? "


    "No, how can my ling''er be the son of gods and demons? You say she is. Is she? You know, the conditions for the birth of the son of gods and demons are so harsh and the probability is so low. How can my spirit be the son of gods and demons? " After listening to Liu Piaopiao''s words, Yao Bilin''s heart suddenly became extremely scared and began to strongly deny it, because Yao Bilin knew better than anyone that once the hat was really put on her ling''er''s head, it meant that her ling''er had no choice but to die, which was absolutely intolerable as a mother.


    "Yao Bilin, don''t be naive. The vast heaven is a God, you are a devil, and your children have a chance to be the son of gods and demons, aren''t they? Since there is a chance, do you think that the vast God will leave such a villain to destroy him and everything in the world? " For Yao Bilin''s negation, Liu Piaopiao absolutely spits on it. You know, it''s common for the royal family to have no kinship, and people or things threatened to be strangled in the cradle. It''s not special because of who. Liu Piao Piao thinks so in the heart, then also directly opened mouth to say.


    "No, huangze won''t. He won''t believe you. He won''t believe you." How can Yao Bilin admit, and how can she admit this topic that scares her and makes her avoid it? She is afraid that once she admits, her faith and her will will will collapse like that. She still has a child who needs her protection. Isn''t it that things have not come to the end? How can she give up, and how can she give up? As a result, I don''t know whether I''m comforting myself or I don''t believe it. Yao Bilin starts to deny it, even though in her heart, she has some assurance of Han huangze''s choice.


    You know, the so-called son of gods and demons, as the name suggests, is the product of the combination of gods and demons, which has been called "the son of Doom" enough to destroy everything. The demons here are not the protoss with the name of demons, but the real demons. That is to say, the demons here only refer to the demons.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the love crystallization between gods and demons can be called the son of gods and demons. The birth of the son of gods and Demons should conform to the fate of heaven, the rules of heaven and earth, and all the factors such as timing, geography, human harmony. Only when all the preconditions are met, there will be a very low probability of the birth of the son of gods and demons, Most of the time, the product of the combination of God and devil is only the pure spirit over the spirit, the spirit blood pressure over the blood, the spirit with the spirit and the blood flowing, or the spirit over the spirit, the blood pressure over the blood, the spirit with the blood flowing, the spirit with the blood flowing, like the average blood line, the spirit and the spirit can just restrict each other and achieve the balance effect. It''s no exaggeration to say Even if God and devil are allowed to intermarry, there will be no one in a million years. What''s more, intermarriage between God and devil is forbidden.

 Chapter 1311

    It is said that once the son of God and devil is born, if it is not removed immediately, in time, when she grows up and has full wings, she will conform to the fate and destroy the whole world.


    And such a public enemy of the whole world, not to mention the target of everyone''s death, is absolutely not allowed to exist in the world. Therefore, once the emperor of the underworld is crowned with the title of "son of misfortune", he becomes the public enemy of the whole world. As her father, Han huangze, the supreme ruler of the whole vast world, no matter for his own consideration or for his own sake For the sake of his people and his people, it''s easy to guess how he would choose. Just imagine, who would leave this time bomb beside him? That''s what a fool would do, isn''t it?


    Yao Bilin clearly knew that no matter how much she wanted to hypnotize herself to firmly believe in Han huangze, she couldn''t change. In the Imperial Palace, where the emotion was already weak, what kind of father''s love was like a big tree, what kind of earth shaking love was always a fact that could not stand the test of interests.


    In the deep palace, the son killed his father and brother, the father killed his children, the husband abandoned his wife, and poisoned his wife for the sake of interests. That''s a common thing. Therefore, when Han huangze grew up in such an environment, Yao Bilin didn''t dare to expect him to be so loyal and considerate. That''s why when she heard that The son of gods and demons is the real reason for such fear and panic.


    To put it bluntly, Yao Bilin knows that she doesn''t have the ability to protect the ghost emperor, and she doesn''t believe that Han huangze will care about her personal feelings and protect the spirit after knowing that the ghost emperor is the son of the gods and demons. Therefore, she is afraid, and that''s all.


    In other words, rumors are really harmful to people. The world only says that the son of God and devil has the ability to destroy everything, and just now he was named "son of bad luck". But the world does not know that the son of God and devil also has the ability to create everything. It is said that the son of God and devil will destroy the whole world in time, but there is still the second half Sentence, but I don''t know why, has become a lost saying that the world may never know, that is, do not break and do not stand, break and then stand, the existence of destruction is for the sake of rebirth, the existence of the son of God and devil is to break the old pattern and create a new form, and the old pattern needs to be broken, the reason why the son of God and devil is allowed to be born in this world, that is to say, the old pattern needs to be broken The pattern of the world is no longer suitable for the future development, or has hindered the development of the world. All this is the destiny. That''s all. To put it bluntly, the son of God and devil is the so-called savior in the world.


    Well, the topic is far away. Let''s talk about the current situation. The current situation is that the world does not understand the real meaning of the existence of the son of God and devil, still puts him in the position of hostility and disaster, still regards him as the most terrible existence, rather than the so-called Savior and hero.


    "Yao Bilin, you are really naive. Do you really think our palace will be stupid enough to tell the truth to the emperor who loves you just by relying on some so-called evidence paper? Ha ha Ironically, looking at Yao Bilin, who is very close, pale and haggard all of a sudden, Liu Piaopiao''s heart, which is always empty and lonely, suddenly becomes full. Liu Piaopiao can''t help asking himself, "is this the meaning of building one''s happiness on the pain of others?"


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Liu Piaopiao''s confident words and dazzling smile, Yao Bilin suddenly ignored the pain in her body, and gradually climbed onto her heart with a full sense of crisis.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, Yao Bilin, you should have heard of crape myrtle gentian Hearing Yao Bilin''s question, Liu Piaopiao just laughs contemptuously, and then asks back. He doesn''t mean to answer her question at all.


    "Crape myrtle gentian? How can you have it? It - it is not with the city of the devil - with the city of the devil together with the extinction of it Hearing the name, Yao Bilin was really panicked. When she thought about her body, she understood Yao Bilin''s plan and felt desolate.


    Crape myrtle and gentian, a rare herb growing in the abyss of the underworld, blooms for thousands of years and takes shape for thousands of years. It is also a great tonic for the cultivation of the underworld. It is also the best natural material and local treasure to assist other herbs.


    However, this crape myrtle gentian has a taboo, that is, the people of the underworld demons who are pregnant must not be touched or taken. Once approached or touched, it will immediately lead to miscarriage of pregnant women. Not only that, it will also make the breath of pregnant women confused. In the end, within three days, they will show their original shape of the underworld demons, and once drunk The time to reveal the original form of the demon clan will be shortened to two hours, and there is no antidote, no cover up, and no desire to hide. It can be seen that Liu Piaopiao is determined to kill Yao Bilin''s mother and daughter.


    "Why can''t we have one in our palace? But I really want to say that I really want to thank my husband for his boundlessness. At that time, in order to make our palace nod and allow you to enter the imperial palace as the highest position except our palace, and promise not to embarrass you, Emperor Haohan gave the crape myrtle gentian in the warehouse to our palace. By the way, he also hoped that our palace could speak for you in the Liu family and persuade other concubines not to embarrass you. At that time, our palace saw how this crape myrtle gentian was also a treasure of heaven and earth. Although it was not as effective as the use of the demon clan, it could help other medicinal materials, so our palace preserved it well. But I didn''t expect that it would be of great use today. Ha ha Liu Piaopiao knows what Yao Bilin cares about. Apart from her children, she is the great God. So she deliberately tells her the source of this medicinal material, so that she can deeply experience the feeling of falling into the abyss indirectly hurt by her lover''s hand.

 Chapter 1312

    "Providence, ha ha, is that Providence? God, how cruel you are Sure enough, just as Liu Piaopiao expected, Yao Bilin couldn''t accept such an answer. Her miserable appearance seemed to make her sad even more than her previous child''s exile.


    However, it''s no wonder that Yao Bilin will be like this. After all, the child she lost before was a child, and she didn''t care about it. Therefore, even if she was sad, even if she was heartbroken, she would not feel heartache beyond words.


    But now, once her identity is really exposed in front of people, what she wants to lose is not the problem of a child. Her other child, her husband, her own life, the happiness she has been longing to enjoy, everything will be lost, and the culprit of all this, after all, is actually the person she cares about most. How can she accept this infatuation? How can I afford it?


    At the thought of her favorite husband nodding his head and understanding her life and ling''er''s life, Yao Bilin was deeply distressed. It was not that she had no confidence in Han huangze, nor that she was unwilling to trust him. It was because she knew more clearly what was called "the most merciless imperial family" and "ningwan" than the feelings of the royal family Don''t indulge. "What''s the real meaning of" I''d rather kill one thousand than let one go? ".


    "No, what son of the devil? I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. Ling''er won''t be the son of any gods and demons. Like her father, she is the emperor family, so she will be fine. " For Liu Piao Piao''s remarks, I don''t know whether Yao Bilin wants to comfort herself, or whether she really thinks what Liu Piao Piao said is false and bullshit. Anyway, Yao Bilin doesn''t wait for Liu Piao to speak, so she goes on with her previous words and refutes them loudly and vigorously.


    "Whatever you say, you like to comfort yourself, and our Palace won''t stop you. Ha ha, our palace doesn''t believe that there is no ghost blood in the body of that bastard. As long as there is, as long as it is checked out, even if there is only a little, a little bit, we believe that the vast heaven will not leave such a time bomb. Even if you go back ten thousand steps, the vast God really can''t bear to kill her. If he wants to keep her, there are so many Protoss elders. They have nothing to do with you and the evil. Therefore, he will never tolerate the evil left by the vast God. " Looking at Yao Bilin, whose face has been pale and transparent because of blood loss and shock, Liu Piaopiao''s heart suddenly feels very happy, just like the more painful Yao Bilin is, the more happy she is. So in order to make herself more happy, Liu Piaopiao deliberately picks out the fact that Yao Bilin doesn''t want to face.


    Yao Bilin is not stupid. Of course, she knows that her ling''er must contain the blood of the demon unless she is not her own. Because she is a member of the royal family of the demon family, she knows better than anyone else. She also knows that even Han huangze is really soft hearted, she still cares about the love between men and women and the father daughter relationship between her and ling''er Love, make want to defend ling''er, protect ling''er''s action, but also those old die hards to intervene and block, you know, those old die hards, is the true heart of stone, rather than indulge in the typical. But it was because she knew that she was afraid, that she was afraid, that she was at a loss, that she chose to deceive herself and escape from reality, and that she knitted an illusory dream for herself, leaving her a trace of hope.

 Chapter 1313

    "Not one by one, not one by one" and now, this illusory dream of self deception is broken by Liu Piaopiao''s words, and that little bit of hope is completely broken, which makes Yao Bilin have to face the reality and accept the reality. After facing the reality, because her spirit is not at her side, she doesn''t know what to do except say "no".


    "Leader Gan, you stay here and take people to get rid of these sleepy Ming Wei and dark Wei. Since they choose to protect Yao Bilin here, they choose to fight against our palace. Those who fight against our palace will never come to a good end." Liu Piaopiao took a thoughtful look. Because of her "ethereal soul elixir" scattered in the air, and her figures scattered in the grass garden, Liu Piaopiao adhered to the two principles of "no future trouble" and "make an example of others" and gave a loud command to the leader of the dark guard who was hidden in the air.


    "Yao Bilin, next you will have a good time to enjoy it. It''s the last and a half hours before you show your original shape! As for the palace, it''s enough to sit down, make a cup of tea and wait to see a good play! Ha ha, let''s go back to the palace! " Looking at Yao Bilin''s emaciated and haggard appearance, Yao Bilin suddenly felt that her resentment against the vast heaven for many years, the anger of Liu piaozu sitting in the back seat, and the reluctance of the vast heaven for Yao Bilin''s three thousand favours, were all vented at once, It''s a real pleasure. Since all kinds of grievances that had been held in her heart for many years had been released, Liu Piaopiao felt that it was meaningless for her to stay here again, so she began to prepare to leave.


    "By the way, Mammy Wang, it''s said that if that little bastard comes back before Yao Bilin''s time to show his true form, he will seize the palace he brought to our palace while the vast heaven is away. We don''t want to let some bitches have a chance to turn over." Liu Piao Piao, who had already arrived at the gate of Yao Bilin''s palace, suddenly remembered the existence of the ghost emperor, so he quickly ordered the most reliable Mammy, who was one of the slaves behind him. Although the ghost emperor is still a five-year-old baby, Yao Bilin is a normal adult who is good at martial arts. She doesn''t know the secret of the ghost clan. Therefore, in order to prevent the ghost clan from avoiding the detection, she must first do something to avoid their mother and daughter meeting, so that she can''t get the time to leave a secret for herself The next hidden danger is, after all, "cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blowing again", isn''t it?


    "Yes, your highness." Mammy Wang replied respectfully, and then saw Liu Piaopiao nodding to her, so she quickly left to do what she should do.


    Liu Piaopiao''s voice didn''t cover up or lower, and didn''t mean to avoid Yao Bilin at all. So she fell in the palace garden. Yao Bilin, whose body was broken, even though she lost blood and her mind was not clear, heard Liu Piaopiao''s command very clearly. When she thought of the consequences of her baby daughter falling into Liu Piaopiao''s hands, she was shocked That, Yao Bilin''s heart, then tight of hang up, already some unclear mind, also instantly clear a lot.


    At this moment, Yao Bilin''s heart is extremely complex. She hopes that her spirit can come to her side quickly, let her have a look again, and help her cover up the characteristics of the demon clan. She also hopes that her spirit will never come here, because Liu Piaopiao must have set up a lot of secret sentries on the road, and she doesn''t want her baby to fall into Liu Piaopiao''s hands at all .


    As time went by, Yao Bilin, who lost all her spiritual power, lost too much blood and was weak all over, suddenly felt as if she had been punctured. She lay motionless on the ground. Her mind, which had been gathered because she was nervous about her baby, gradually broke up bit by bit


    His mind broke away and he couldn''t help it. The evil spirit, which had been hidden in the sea of mind, gradually became out of control. It had a tendency to break through the sea of mind and get out of the way


    "Mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine, wake up, how are you? How can you become such an appearance? Why do you have so many bloodstains? Mother imperial concubine, you answer spirit son Before he left the emperor, he received a message from rong''er, her maid. He knew that her mother and imperial concubine had an accident, and her father might become an enemy. The new empress dowager had ordered her to be captured. So he found a chance to use her father and imperial concubine to get rid of the bodyguards waiting for him and hide all the way. Finally, he came to the palace They came to the place where their mother and daughter lived. Don''t underestimate the emperor of the underworld. After all, she has the blood of the underworld and demons, and her cultivation speed is several times faster than that of the emperor. Even though she is too young and her cultivation time is too short to deal with the bodyguards, it''s very easy to get rid of them. As soon as she entered the palace, even though she had already had psychological preparation in her heart, after seeing her favorite mother''s imperial concubine, who was covered with blood, the emperor of hell could not help but feel heartache. He could no longer care about her usual instructions. He ran forward and hugged her. He cried excitedly and left tears with heartache.


    "Lingyilinger, mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine is not dreaming? The spirit son of mother imperial concubine came to mother imperial concubine''s side peacefully Yao Bilin''s mind, which had gradually broken away, immediately gathered again because she heard the voice she wanted to hear most. When she opened her eyes and saw the ghost emperor close at hand, Yao Bilin was very excited. She caressed the ghost emperor''s face carefully, for fear that it was just a dream. A little heavier hand would shatter the dream. She asked in a low voice, like asking the ghost emperor in front of her, or asking herself.

 Chapter 1314

    "It''s me, mother''s wife is me. Sorry, ling''er is late. Ling''er shouldn''t make a fool of himself today. He shouldn''t pester his father to ask for going out of the palace. If it wasn''t for ling''er, he wouldn''t let the demon queen have a chance! " Looking at Yao Bilin''s appearance, the ghost emperor immediately regretted. Even if she was less than six years old, she had some bad premonitions in her heart. After all, how terrible was the jealous heart of the demon queen. Since she found the real situation of her and her mother''s concubine, and it happened to be such an appropriate opportunity, how could she not seize this opportunity to kill her mother''s concubine and let her lie down in her bed What about here? It can be imagined that the reason why the mother''s concubine lay here was to pay what price, and how bad the situation was at this time.


    It''s said that "the most merciless imperial family" and "the harem is the battlefield where people eat but don''t spit bones." as a royal child, it''s necessary to have a precocious mind to survive in the environment of intrigue and intrigue. Even the Ming Ling emperor, who has been loved all over since she was born, can''t be an exception. So don''t underestimate her age, In fact, she knew everything, everything.


    She knew why her father never let their mother and daughter leave his sight. She also knew what kind of situation their mother and daughter were in. What''s more, she knew the detailed process of their father and his wife together. Usually, she just pretended not to know. If she didn''t believe this evil, she thought that the ghost emperor was a simple child, then you would suffer a great loss.


    "Ling''er, it''s not your fault. Remember, don''t think about it. You know, since that woman has the evidence to prove that her mother''s concubine is a demon, sooner or later she won''t let go of our mother and daughter. In fact, her mother''s concubine is very lucky. Today, that woman is suddenly in trouble. You''re not here. Ling''er, you know, you are the lifeblood of her, even if she''s scared I don''t want you to have any damage, do you understand? " Yao Bilin did her best to sit up slowly with the help of the ghost emperor. She hugged the ghost emperor in front of her and said in a choking voice.


    "Mother imperial concubine, ling''er knows. Ling''er promises not to think blindly, so don''t worry, OK? Now ling''er just wants to know why you have so much blood on your body? Is there something wrong with my brother? It''s the hand of the demon queen, isn''t it In the Imperial Palace, she heard more and watched more. No matter how young the emperor was, she clearly knew what it meant to have so much blood flowing under a woman. Although she didn''t want to stimulate her mother and concubine at this time, she also understood that there was not much time left for her mother and daughter, and she could only plan the next move on the premise of knowing the situation, finished Unexpectedly, there is a big difference between abortion and no abortion. As a result, the emperor had to be ruthless, sprinkle a handful of salt on his favorite mother''s wound, and ask about the abortion.


    "The spirit son should remember, these several years Mother imperial concubine give you of those pharmacology?" Since the birth of the God of the dead, Yao Bilin has gradually discovered that she is different from ordinary people''s wisdom. Therefore, from a long time ago, she did not treat her as a child. Although she was hurt by the God of the dead, she felt heartbroken, but she didn''t mean to blame the God of the dead. After all, she knew clearly in her heart, and now she told her daughter the truth It is absolutely necessary for her to go through this process, but she did not directly answer the question of the God of the underworld, but asked in reverse.


    "I remember, my mother''s instruction, my son''s minister never forgot anything." No matter how mature and steady, rebellious and self righteous the emperor was, she would be just like an ordinary child when facing her mother and concubine, with a heart of respect and awe.

 Chapter 1315

    "Do you remember the efficacy of crape myrtle and gentian Is very satisfied with the answer of the ghost emperor, Yao Bilin smile, and then quietly asked, it seems that before the crape myrtle gentian that person, not her.


    "Crape myrtle gentian? How dare she? Didn''t that thing die out with their ancestors? In addition to the space ring of the concubine, how can, how can there be others? And the mother''s cultivation is so profound, even the father is not an opponent, how can be defeated in the hands of the demon queen? There are so many dark guards, what about Mingwei? Do they all eat dry food? " When she heard the name of Ziwei gentian and thought about its efficacy, the emperor of the underworld immediately felt cold. Because she knew that the efficacy of Ziwei gentian could not be relieved at all, and the consequence of not relieving was that her mother really escaped from disaster, and she would show the original form of the underworld demons. Then she thought about the reason why the underworld demons were destroyed , and her ability at this time, it seems that there is no other way except to watch her mother suffer. The emperor of the spirit of hell was very upset, and he had never hated himself so secretly, and he was so incompetent.


    "Extinction? It should have been extinct, but the emperor family in the vast sky actually kept one plant many years ago, and the only one that survived was actually given to that woman by your father''s emperor, and the cultivation of your mother''s concubine has the existence of ethereal soul elixir. No matter how high the cultivation is, it doesn''t help, does it? As for those dark guards, Ming guards, I''m afraid they have been poisoned by that woman! Ling''er, do you think it''s God''s will? Even heaven can''t stand the existence of me who should have been exterminated. " Recalling all kinds of things today, Yao Bilin suddenly laughs sarcastically and asks in a low voice of doubt. It seems that she really hopes to find an answer from the ghost emperor, and it seems that she is asking herself.


    "What Providence? Mother, it''s just a coincidence. It''s just a coincidence. " A six-year-old cold faced little evil spirit, it doesn''t matter if you let her kill, set fire, plot, plot, even act as a coquetry, sell cute. But it''s difficult to comfort people. This is not, I think a lot of words in my heart, hoping to comfort my mother, but what I blurt out is still some dry, unconvincing sentences.


    "Ling''er, tell her that when you came, did anyone see you? When did your father say when to come?" No one can be more clear about the weakness of her daughter''s inability to comfort others than Yao Bilin as a mother, but it''s enough to know that her daughter has that heart, isn''t it? Suddenly, she felt the evil spirit that she had been controlled by herself, and inexplicably had an irrepressible impulse. Yao Bilin knew that the time for her to show her true shape was coming, so she began to ask anxiously.


    "Concubine, although ling''er is still young and has limited time to practice, half of what ling''er flows on is the blood of the demons, and her body is more changeable. She will actively absorb the soul power nearby. Compared with the ordinary demons, the speed of cultivation is several times faster, not to mention the existence of those who are not of our own race, What''s more, the most important thing in the imperial palace is those souls who died in vain. Now if you leave them, there''s no problem. My mother believes that in five years, if you want to kill them, it won''t be a problem any more. As for the time, it''s already a quarter past noon. My father said before that he would come and have dinner with us later. " After all, he is still young, so no matter how mature he is, there is still a child''s nature. No matter how mature he is, the emperor of the underworld is more or less proud when he thinks of his ability. He looks up at the sun in the sky by the way, and then answers softly.


    "Ling''er, immediately, go to the secret passage and close the entrance. If you still think I''m your mother''s concubine, no matter what you see or hear, you''re not allowed to come out or make any noise for me. Do you understand? Move the entrance quickly Hearing the reply from the ghost emperor, Yao Bilin was in a hurry. She directly ordered Yao Bilin loudly without any explanation.


    "What''s the matter, mother? I don''t want to hide myself. I want to live and die together. I don''t want to be a coward who is afraid of death. And my father, will he really turn his back on us and leave us alone? " The ghost emperor knew that her mother''s concubine would give orders directly without any explanation only in case of emergency. Although he knew that there must be no time now, the ghost emperor still opened the entrance of the secret passage and asked instinctively that it was her mother''s concubine. She was willing to share the trouble with her mother''s concubine rather than watch her mother I''m in danger alone.


    "What is a coward? Do you think that when you die, you are really brave? Compared with death, the living one is the real hero. Do you want to be a coward to escape? Mother''s concubine is doomed, if there is hope, how can mother''s concubine be determined to die? What''s more, you are the only one in the family of the dark demons. Do you want your mother to die with shame, and have no face to see the ancestors of the dark demons, and want the dark demons to die completely? Unless you don''t recognize me as a mother, you should go down immediately and ask nothing. " Yao Bilin pointed to the entrance of the secret road and yelled at the ghost emperor sternly."I understand." Looking at Yao Bilin close at hand, the ghost emperor choked his promise. Since childhood, the emperor of the underworld, who had seven skilful hearts, didn''t know what kind of attitude her mother''s concubine was holding to face the situation she was about to face. It was because she knew that she was more miserable. Although her mother and concubine have never answered the questions about her or her father, how could they not know the real answer if they were as smart as her.

 Chapter 1316

    "Mother imperial concubine, spirit son everything listens to you, but before this, can let spirit son accompany you again?" The ghost emperor obeyed Yao Bilin''s command and walked slowly towards the entrance of the secret road three times at a time. But in the middle of the walk, he suddenly turned around and ran to Yao Bilin in three or two steps. Then he carefully looked at Yao Bilin in front of him with pleading eyes and asked softly.


    "Ling Er, mother imperial concubine agrees one by one, Ling Er, immediately go down, someone came." Even if Yao Bilin had been killed by Liu Piao''s ethereal soul pill and crape myrtle gentian, her body was weak now, and her cultivation was completely lost. She became a real weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. But the height she had reached was there after all, and her sense and spirit didn''t become dull because of the loss of her spiritual power, When the ghost emperor prayed to look at her, hoping to accompany her to say a few more words, even when she was about to soften her heart and nod her head, Yao Bilin suddenly felt a little messy breath, so she changed her previous gentleness and yelled out loud.


    "One by one Ming Ling Emperor Ming Ming felt that Yao Bilin had to nod her head before, but why did she suddenly change? Words have not yet said, just about to speak, was Yao Bilin''s rebuke to beat back.


    "Shut up, go to the secret road immediately, don''t ask anything, don''t care about anything." He didn''t give the ghost emperor the chance to speak at all, so Yao Bilin directly opened her mouth and yelled at him.


    It''s not that Yao Bilin is unkind and doesn''t understand that her baby girl is worried about her. It''s not that Yao Bilin doesn''t respect her baby girl and doesn''t want to answer her confused questions. It''s the disorderly atmosphere that is getting closer and closer to their mother''s and daughter''s bedroom. She doesn''t have time to explain them at all. Instead, she acts as a teacher It is a mother''s nature to protect her children no matter what method she uses. Even if the children feel aggrieved, even if they can''t understand it at last, she will be strict and domineering in her heart.


    On the contrary, she does not know the evil spirit in her mind. On the contrary, she has no time to change her mind In the past, she was gentle and graceful, graceful and graceful. She was a very shrew.


    Although the emperor of the spirit of the underworld was unwilling to leave her mother alone and let her face everything by herself, he went to be a cowardly deserter, struggling for a chance of survival. But when he thought that she had answered her mother''s question, he immediately let her down even if she was unwilling Xinlai, obeying her mother''s command, quickly enters the secret road and closes the door of the secret road. However, her eyes never move away from Yao Bilin, because she wants to seek the answer she wants to know.


    Sure enough, just like what Yao Bilin felt, not long after the ghost emperor entered the secret Road, the Party headed by Liu Piaopiao and Han huangze staggered from the outside and walked into Yao Bilin''s palace. Meanwhile, Yao Bilin''s ghost spirit also happened to explode at this time.


    Yao Bilin''s body is gradually covered with a layer of black and silver fog, and her eyes are gradually changing from normal black to a special red totem

 Chapter 1317

    "This one by one, Bilin one by one, you one by one" originally thought that Liu Piaopiao was alarmist, but he must be jealous. He wanted to protect Han huangze of Yao Bilin. After seeing the ghost spirit wrapped around Yao Bilin and the dazzling red totem, even though he had thousands of words in his heart, even though he thought of thousands of excuses and reasons, at this moment, he was very happy In the brain, also become a mess, don''t know what to do at all.


    "This 11" followed by the various elders, see the scene in front of, also immediately can''t help but take a breath. In fact, it''s no wonder they are so surprised. You know, it''s more than 100 years since the dark demons were destroyed. Although it''s not too long in the divine world, in the blink of an eye, many things will happen. The appearance of new things gradually covers up the shadow of the dark demons, making them so easy Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the divine world, the demon clan has already become the past. It has become a race that can only exist in legends, and it is impossible to exist in today''s society. Today, the legendary race has descendants, and it is still in the past How can they not be surprised when they appear alive in their eyes?


    "Lord Tianzun, you elders, you didn''t believe what our Palace said before. They all said that our palace was talking nonsense and alarmist. What about now? After you have seen it with your own eyes, will you still feel that the palace is talking freely? " One look at Yao Bilin, who is close at hand, and who has been completely demonized, and another look at the shocked elders, Liu Piaopiao immediately disdains, and with a little lucky and happy psychology, laughs and asks.


    "Heaven, the descendant of the demon clan can''t stay!"


    "Yes, Tianzun, far away, they were destroyed by our emperor''s family, leaving such a disaster. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t seek opportunities in the future to avenge their family. Recently, they rely on the soul devouring spirit to cultivate. How can such a cruel race be left?"


    "Yes, Tianzun!"


    ¡­¡­


    After all, these elders are loyal followers of Han huangze. They all look in their eyes and keep in mind the feelings between Han huangze and Yao Bilin. In the past, they could choose to ignore them, But now that Yao Bilin is recognized as a demon family, they have to worry about the judgment of the vast heaven.


    You know, it''s not a small decision, but a decision of great importance. Even if they don''t think for the sake of the great emperor or for the sake of their emperor family, even if it''s just for their own sake, they can''t let the great emperor make such a big mistake. The benevolence of women destroys the whole emperor family, can''t they?


    "You all step back first!" Ignoring the painstaking advice of the elders, he completely ignored Liu Piaopiao''s so-called "good advice". After seeing the current situation of his favorite Yao Bilin, the vast Emperor Han huangze stopped thinking for a long time, and then gently ordered.


    "Heaven one!"


    "My Lord, one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t you understand me? Yes? Do you want to rebel? " Without waiting for these elders and Liu Piaopiao to argue again, Han huangze, the emperor of the vast heaven, directly interrupted the words they wanted to say. Of course, Han huangze knew how ugly their faces were at this time, but he didn''t pay any attention to them at all and insisted on his own orders, just a little anger in his words.


    "I dare not!" Tianzun''s anger is not what these elders or the so-called empress dowager under one person can bear. Don''t underestimate the anger of Han huangze. It is this anger that can make everyone present, even the elders and Empress Dowager who have a lot of power, panic.


    "No? I think you are very brave! Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. I promise I will give you a satisfactory explanation After all, the rights of the shenhuang family are too scattered. It''s no exaggeration to say that at least half of the rights are out of the control of the emperor, that is, the head of the shenhuang family. Therefore, even if the vast emperor hanhuangze can deter them, he can''t insist on his own ideas. That''s why even hanhuangze wants to protect Yao Bi Lin, also can''t achieve, even Han huangze heart again big, want to get along with Yao Bilin alone for a moment, also must give a certain commitment.


    "I''ll leave! I''m waiting for your good news Since hanhuangze has given them a guarantee, it''s not good for them to continue to stay. After all, the hierarchy of superiors and inferiors is still there. So, these old foxes first took a thoughtful look at the demonized Yao Bilin, and then they left one after another.


    "How are you, Bilin? Is there anything wrong? " When Han huangze made sure that everyone had left, he changed his previous seriousness. With three points of tension, three points of heartache, and four points of confusion, he quickly walked to Yao Bilin and squatted down. Looking at Yao Bilin''s blood, he wanted to touch but was not afraid to hurt Yao Bilin. If he didn''t touch, he seemed to be missing something. He repeatedly stretched out his hand and collected it Back, take back and want to reach out, after several tosses, finally put down his hand, still hesitant to ask."Huangze, I''m fine, just our children!" Looking at Han huangze in front of him, Yao Bilin doesn''t know how to treat him now. He says he doesn''t love himself. What''s his performance now? If he loves himself, what should he say about what he promised to the elders?

 Chapter 1318

    To be honest, from the moment he entered the palace, Han huangze never looked away from Yao Bilin and saw the dazzling red. Although he was not a woman, he also knew the real cause of the consequence because he had experienced more.


    Maybe he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, he didn''t punish Liu Piaopiao, the initiator. Maybe he was afraid that Yao Bilin would be hurt if he mentioned it. In a word, Han huangze was avoiding this topic intentionally or unintentionally from beginning to end. At this moment, the problem that Han huangze had been avoiding was directly raised by Yao Bilin Come on, let Han huangze even want to escape.


    "Children one by one?" In the face of Yao Bilin''s question, Han huangze really didn''t know how to answer her now. He hesitated to say "child", and then he didn''t know where to go and how to answer it, because even he didn''t know how to imagine in his heart.


    It''s a lie to say that hanhuangze is not sad. After all, Yao Bilin''s baby is not only Yao Bilin''s baby, but also his blood and bone. In addition to the crystallization of his love with Yao Bilin, it''s also his first child, GUI Huangdao, and his relationship with Yao since he became an adult and sat on the throne In addition to the Ming Ling emperor, the most anticipated child of Bilin''s first love crystal is still full of expectation in the morning. At noon, this expectation turns into nothingness. This gap alone is enough to make Han huangze feel uncomfortable. What''s more, he will never lose his own flesh and blood. Being a father is just not good at words, but it doesn''t mean he is not uncomfortable or sad.


    But if you want to say that Han huangze is very sad and heartbroken, and doesn''t have any other ideas, that''s not true. Look at the look that Han huangze is so relieved and even forgets to cover up, you can guess that Han huangze doesn''t really want this child to be born peacefully.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Han huangze is like this. After all, Yao Bilin''s role in the demon clan has been revealed, and it has been completely confirmed. The hostile relationship between their ethnic groups has also been put on the table. Since ancient times, gods and demons have not been separated. Let alone marriage, it is the most basic way to live in peace Otherwise, the battle of collective encirclement and suppression would not have happened. Of course, there is no absolute truth. The combination of gods and Demons does not exist. However, even if they are together as they wish, they will be caught by their people and promised to let them go, but their children will be killed mercilessly It''s because the legend of "the son of gods and demons" is really terrible in the eyes of these Protoss people. Even if the probability is very low, there will be a tiny possibility in a million years, but they are not willing to bet that it is not an absolute victory. In their hearts, only by cutting down the grass roots can they really end up in danger forever.


    Now, Yao Bilin has shown her original shape. There is no doubt that she has the blood of the demon clan. Looking at the color and style of the red totem, it seems that she is still a member of the royal family with pure blood, while Han huangze is the head of the Protoss. Then the child who has half of Yao Bilin''s blood and half of Han huangze''s blood will become the one who destroys heaven and earth Although the probability of being a "son of gods and demons" is not very high, who dares to say that a low probability means no? What''s more, the parents are all royal children of all nationalities. If the blood is so pure, then the child is more likely to become a "son of gods and demons" than the combination of other gods and demons.

 Chapter 1319

    Han huangze, Yao Bilin''s husband, is not only a father, but also the ruler of a family and a race. What he should care about is not only his own family, but also the whole family and the race. When the interests of the family conflict with everyone, under the premise of irregulation, which is more important depends on what he cares about What? If he is more concerned about his wife and children, even if he is against the whole Protoss, he will not hesitate to choose to protect his wife and children. On the contrary, if he is more concerned about his rights and his race, it will be natural for him to sacrifice his so-called love and affection.


    As far as Han huangze''s behavior is concerned, there is no doubt that he loves Yao Bilin. Unfortunately, his love is not deep enough and thorough enough to make him willing to give up everything he has and become an enemy of his whole ethnic group. Therefore, he hesitates and feels sorry for Yao Bilin, but he does not change his ultimate goal of maintaining his ethnic group.


    "How do you plan to deal with me to give an account to your ethnic group?" Yao Bilin is so smart and sensitive that she can guess Han huangze''s real thoughts from his hesitant sentence. Suddenly, when she saw Han huangze, she thought that he would save their mother and daughter''s fiery heart. It was like being quenched by the icy water. It was very heartbreaking to see Han huangze The words, also a change before the gentle and kind, a bit more alienated and unfamiliar.


    It must be a lie to say that Yao Bilin can really put it down in an instant, and she is not sad at all. Since the day she is willing to accept him, she has dissected everything she has, except for the secret that the demon clan can''t talk to people at all. She takes him as her life, as everything she has, to love and love him However, she thought that he was very kind to their mother and daughter, but did not expect that the truth of things was so hurtful. No wonder people said that women treat love with heart. Once they put in, they put in 100% of their heart. Men treat love with their mouth. Even if they love and put in again, they will still keep the right attitude Some reason, and this defect, but by their mouth rhetoric very good cover up.


    But to blame him, it can''t be said, because she understands his responsibility. She knows that he is a person whose responsibility is greater than everything. She can only blame him if she doesn''t have the ability to make him love her heart and soul more than anything else. She doesn''t understand him so thoroughly and despises his responsibility If you want to blame it, you can only blame it. She is too greedy for a comfortable life and forgets the truth of thinking of danger in times of peace. Thanks to the royal family who grew up in the palace, she easily hit such a simple trick. No wonder others.


    "Bilin, you one by one" how can it be said that Han huangze is not distressed? After all, he is the only woman he has ever loved with sincerity in his life. How can he sacrifice her life here? However, the responsibility he shoulders forces him to end the woman carved into his heart in front of him. What he wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain, because everything is wrong His explanation will become empty because of his best decision.


    "Ah! Bilin, if you have any last wishes, I will help you to fulfill them. " Thinking of what he is about to do, Han huangze looks at the most gaunt and embarrassed woman in front of him. In the end, a thousand words turn into a helpless sigh. He thinks that it''s better to say something more practical than to say something that will eventually become empty and disgusting, so Han huangze hardens his head Let it go.


    "Ha ha! dying wish? Yes, I have guessed the result since my identity was exposed Hearing Han huangze''s words, Yao Bilin''s heart suddenly became completely cold. She raised her head sarcastically, looked at the blue sky, thought of the freedom of "birds flying in the sky and fish leaping in the sea", and laughed at herself. She didn''t know whether she was sighing her miserable life or regretting her decision.


    After waiting for hanhuangze for a long time, she could not bear to ask again. When she wanted to ask again, Yao Bilin finally got something. She took back her eyes staring at the sky and her smile of self mockery. She lowered her head and looked at hanhuangze thoughtfully. After a moment, she said faintly, "now that you have proposed, Then I have nothing to show off. My last wish is that I hope to be alone with my little ling''er at the last moment of my life and let her send me away from this world that I can''t bear to part with, and I want to go away immediately. After my death, on the premise that I can''t detect ling''er''s blood, we can get along well with each other for a few years In the face of your child, save ling''er''s life. "


    "All right Han huangze didn''t know what kind of psychology he was now, or how he nodded and said such a word of agreement. He only knew that Yao Bilin didn''t let him accompany her for the last journey, nor did he beg for mercy. It seemed that even his eyes revealed the alienation and strangeness that was different from the past. His heart suddenly had a deep feeling There was an indescribable sour and intolerable feeling. There was also a feeling that he was about to lose what he cared about most. But when he thought of his family and his ethnic group, he shook his head and tried hard to suppress the emotion that he could not control, so that it could not interfere with any of his decisions.

 Chapter 1320

    Han huangze would never admit it. At that moment, when he saw Yao Bilin''s expression of heart like stagnant water, no sorrow, no joy, no desire and no desire, his heart, for some unknown reason, began to ache uncontrollably. There was really an impulse to abandon the resolution regardless of everything. His heart even told him that if Bilin was soft with him, Open a mouth, he then put down everything, take her and work properly son to escape here together.


    It''s a pity that impulse is still impulse after all. If it''s only a hypothesis but not a fact, the birth of Yao Bilin and Han huangze doomed them to be very proud and self-esteem. It''s more difficult for them to choose to step back, lower their heads and put down their pride and self-esteem.


    Or in other words, Yao Bilin and Han huangze love each other, or love each other very much, but they are not deep enough to make them willing to let go of everything, regardless of self-esteem; they are not willing to let go of each other''s vigilance and trust each other completely. If one of them is willing to give way, or If you give them a few more years to run in with each other, or if you are willing to trust each other, maybe the final result will not be the result of love and killing each other and hatred. Unfortunately, there is no "if" in this world.


    "Then do it!" Yao Bilin, as an authority, has been trapped in the whole puzzle. Thinking of the situation she is facing now, seeing Liu Piaopiao and Han huangze''s behavior and hearing Han huangze''s words, she angrily and directly vetoed their love for each other. She thinks that this is the end of the matter, and that anything else is unnecessary and useless, so she decided As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she forced her to go back. Not only that, but also with a sarcastic tone that made people feel particularly uncomfortable, she choked on Han huangze''s outspoken voice.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Piao Piao''s ethereal spirit elixir to Yao Bilin, which made Yao Bilin unable to resist, I believe Yao Bilin would not be so restrained and obedient. After all, if she could live well, who would want to die? What''s more, Yao Bilin has so many responsibilities, so many wishes have not come true, and a baby daughter who reposes all her hopes. She is still so young. If she is not forced to have no choice, she is really at a dead end. How can she choose to die?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard for Han huangze to see Yao Bilin close at hand, showing such a look of death. But when he thinks of his ethnic group, his responsibilities and Yao Bilin''s real identity, even if there are thousands of people in Han huangze''s heart who don''t want to, he has to suppress his unbearable feeling and almost blurt it out Words, to Yao Bilin''s chest is a palm, because he stands on the position, can''t help him to connive, to release water, besides, people Yao Bilin didn''t have the slightest meaning to beg for mercy.


    "Take care of yourself one by one, and I''ll help you find ling''er one by one. I will abide by what I promise you one by one. " Looking at Yao Bilin, who is hit by himself and spits blood, like a rag doll, Han huangze''s heart suddenly repents and is distressed. He wants to go forward, but he has no face. He wants to escape, but he can''t bear it. So he can only stammer and promise again, and then he leaves Yao Bilin''s palace in a hurry.


    Don''t know Han Huang Ze is because of no Yan to stay here again? Or because want to make up for the fault, really panic to find the ghost emperor? However, no matter what the reason is, it can only show that Han huangze really regrets. If there is a so-called "regret medicine" sold in the world, even if he gives everything in exchange, Han huangze will not hesitate. Unfortunately, "regret medicine" only exists in legend and does not exist in the world.

 Chapter 1321

    Han huangze''s palm is full of appropriate strength, which can be regarded as the unique unique skill of the emperor family. This kind of strength can not only satisfy Yao Bilin''s wishes, but also give her enough time to say goodbye to the ghost emperor, but also can''t give Yao Bilin any chance to escape. But it''s because it''s too appropriate As a result, the wound became hopeless and would surely die.


    Yao Bilin and Han huangze, from a simple infatuation with the skin, a dislike of people, to love each other, help each other, who can say they are not true love? It''s just that the environment in which they were born and the racial relationship between them are too special. Therefore, both of them are born with the proud personality of refusing to show weakness and bow down. Both of them are self-centered. Women who know the truth can''t give up the estrangement between each other''s races, and they can''t trust men completely. They are always cautious With the heart of vigilance, the man is waiting for the woman to show weakness, and the woman is waiting for the man to step back. Because of this, the two men finally have no chance to pass by.


    If they are willing to stand in each other''s point of view, if they are willing to sacrifice a little for each other, the result will not be so bad.


    To tell you the truth, Yao Bilin and Han huangze hate each other from love. It''s not the two of them that suffer in the end, but their child, the God of the underworld. Yao Bilin is suddenly aware of this, will have let Han huangze hand, rather than her own suicide, and after a series of actions.


    "Lingyilinger, come to my mother''s concubine one by one, come to my mother''s concubine one by one!" Watching Han huangze leave, until she can no longer feel his breath, Yao Bilin, facing the secret road where the ghost emperor was hiding, exhausted all her strength, yelled out, hoping that the ghost emperor could appear in front of her immediately. She was afraid, really afraid that her time was not enough, and that her series of plans were not complete.


    If you can, Yao Bilin doesn''t want the emperor to see her and her father fall in love and kill each other. Although she has never experienced it, she knows how strong the impact of seeing her favorite father and killing her favorite mother is and how stimulating the soul of the emperor is. If she can, she is willing to be herself He didn''t want to let Han huangze destroy the purity and peace in the heart of the ghost emperor, but Yao Bilin knew better. Compared with the impact, compared with the purity and peace of the soul, keeping the ghost emperor''s life was the most important thing. Everything else was nothing in front of his life. After all, without life, there would be nothing.


    In order to keep the ghost emperor alive and hide the ghost blood in her body from detection, it is necessary to have the direct relatives of the ghost family, willingly dedicate their souls, and use the taboo skills of the ghost family to seal them at the cost of never going to hell and never having reincarnation.


    If you want to start this taboo technique, it''s not enough to have the power of demons alone. You need to have some spiritual power. Yao Bilin''s spiritual power has been lost because of Liu Piao''s ethereal spirit pill, so her only chance is to adjust the hit position of Han huangze with one thousandth of the error when Han huangze takes the shot, so that part of her spiritual power can be saved in the world In the elixir field, and then retrograde meridians, the use of this power, help her urge taboo, that''s all.


    No wonder it is said that maternal love is the greatest emotion in the world. After all, Yao Bilin is already a mother. No matter how proud she was and how self-centered she was before, when she faced her children, she could ignore everything and sacrifice everything, even if she would go to hell forever, No more reincarnation, she has no regret and fear.


    "One by one Hearing Yao Bilin''s cry, the emperor of the underworld didn''t hesitate to climb out of the secret road with his fastest speed, and then ran to Yao Bilin''s side with the fastest speed. He carefully picked up his mother''s concubine and sobbed and cried. Of course, if you look carefully, you will find that in the eyes of the emperor of the underworld, there is nothing but endless sorrow In addition, there is a touch of resentment that can not be explained clearly.


    Although the emperor of the underworld always shows a simple, innocent, lively and lovely appearance in front of the vast heaven and Yao Bilin, in fact, no one knows that the real one is precocious, steady, intelligent and even colder than the cold-blooded killer.


    For the people whom the emperor of the underworld accepted from her heart, such as her mother''s concubine Yao Bilin and her father Han huangze, she can put down all her vigilance and be a simple and carefree child in front of them. For ordinary strangers, no matter how they behave, she can treat them as if they were invisible. But for her enemies, that''s not true Means, but only you can not imagine, but there will not be you can not think.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the emperor of the underworld would have a look of resentment in his eyes, because the more he cared, the more she let go of her guard, and the more people she really accepted, when the betrayal came, the more hatred he naturally accumulated. As the saying goes, the more love he had, the more hatred he had. After all, he put in more feelings. Once he was betrayed, the feeling of destroying heaven and earth Sentimental pain, is simply unable to explain, especially like the ghost emperor, it is difficult to accept a person''s weak feelings.

 Chapter 1322

    Looking at the ghost emperor kneeling in front of him, with such a haggard and sad look on his face, how could he feel better as a mother? However, in order to prevent the occurrence of unexpected situations such as Liu Piaopiao''s sudden killing of the door, Yao Bilin, for her only baby daughter, even though she has all kinds of heartaches and heartaches in her heart, has to suppress it. She regards the use of taboo as the primary task at present.


    As the saying goes, "it''s better to know a daughter than a mother, but it''s better to know a son than a father." parents'' words and deeds have been influencing their children since the birth of their children. Parents are their guides, their first teachers, and their children are also their parents'' mirrors. Sometimes a child''s character is the synthesis of parents, that is to say, in this world, the person who knows their children best is their parents It''s their parents. When they watch their children grow up, their children show some small, subtle movements or expressions. When they see them, they can know what their children are thinking.


    Ordinary parents know their children so well. What''s more, a "daughter controlled" mother who puts everything about her baby daughter in the first place and follows it as a sacred order. Her importance even goes beyond her own life and her racial responsibility?


    How could the resentment revealed in the eyes of the God of the underworld hide from Yao Bilin, the great mother who sacrificed everything in order to protect her daughter? What''s more, the God of the underworld is just a child who doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. He is only five years old, and he is not even six years old.


    It was because of her understanding and seeing through the emperor''s emotion at a glance that she was frightened and afraid. She had to make a decision that comforted her but distressed her. That is to seal all the memory of the emperor together while using the technique of taboo.


    Comfort, is because once the memory of the ghost emperor is sealed, then she treats her father, even if it is not intimate, will not reveal that do not know how to cover up, but enough to kill her.


    You know, in the vast sky of the Imperial Palace, there are almost no people who can send charcoal in the snow, but there is no shortage of people who can fall into the well. The emperor of the underworld is still so small, without his mother to protect her. Even if his father has the heart to protect her, he can''t stay by her side all day long. What''s more, her father is not a worthy one How can she be like an adult and know how to hide her emotions after witnessing the cruel picture of her favorite father and Emperor killing her favorite mother?


    However, once they are entangled by the ghosts and spirits in the Imperial Palace and wait for the ghost emperor, there is really no other way to choose but to die. After all, the ghost emperor is still young and doesn''t know the poison in the eyes of those ghosts and spirits. Even if he is precocious and knows how to hide his own emotions, he will show his feet sooner or later Therefore, the best way is to let her forget this memory and forget who she used to be.


    Therefore, what makes Yao Bilin deeply distressed is that her favorite daughter will completely forget her existence, her mother, who once appeared in her life, and their happy memories. However, compared with the death of the ghost emperor, this kind of pain is nothing. This is the mother, willing to suffer, also do not want their children, a little hurt.

 Chapter 1323

    Yao Bilin knows her daughter too well. If she tells her the truth and says that she wants to seal the ghost spirit in her body at the cost of never going to hell and never reincarnation, she will never agree to let her escape this death. Therefore, when the ghost emperor comes to her, Yao Bilin has already opened the door under the cover of her sleeve The purpose of the taboo is to kill her unprepared, so that she has no right to say no.


    "Mother, one by one, you one by one!" So when the ghost emperor picked up Yao Bilin, because it was too sudden, the ghost Emperor didn''t have any preparation at all. In addition, she didn''t have any wariness of her mother''s concubine at all. With that palm, she clapped it on the heart of the ghost emperor. When the ghost emperor realized that her mother''s concubine had made a move, the palm had already hit her, and the light of taboo technique had been covered It was too late for her to say a complete word, so she completely lost consciousness and fell into a coma. Before fainting, the emperor of the underworld seemed to think of something. Looking at Yao Bilin''s eyes, he suddenly showed a look of pain and heartbreak, and this look, until she fainted and closed her eyes, was still hanging in her eyes.


    Yao Bilin, who is dedicated to the art of taboo, didn''t notice that before the emperor of the underworld fell asleep, the totem of the Red Emperor star flashed away in her eyes. If there is a little older and experienced power at this time, she will know that this is the awakening sign of the "son of God and devil".


    The son of gods and demons is the creator of destruction and creation. Apart from being an emperor, who else can have this ability? If the world knows that the son of gods and Demons not only has the power of destruction, but also has the power of creation, it''s not hard to guess that the so-called son of gods and demons is just another name for the creator God. It''s really a rumor!


    I don''t know. If there were no rumors out of context in those years, would the demons have encountered the siege of extermination? If it''s a complete prophecy of this world, will the demons turn around and become the hot cakes of the protoss'' marriage? Or are they raised in captivity like lambs by the emperor''s family just for the purpose of reproducing their children and making efforts to create opportunities for the birth of the "son of gods and demons"? Who knows? It can only be said that everything is just the arrangement of fate.


    "Ling''er, if you can, your mother doesn''t want to make such a choice. If you can, your mother also wants to watch you grow up, marry and have children. If you can, your mother also wants to give you a happy home. But now that it''s done, your mother''s identity as a demon family has been completely exposed to the world. There''s no room for discussion, and what she can do for you is to seal it The ghost blood in your body will save your life. "


    "As for your father, it must be deceitful to say that his mother didn''t resent him at all. Although he knew that he had his ideas and he had his responsibilities, he thought that the hostile relationship between his mother and his race could not be resolved. One day it would be such a scene, but she still couldn''t let go of her resentment against him, but she was very grateful to him Without him, there would be no ling''er of the mother''s concubine. So, the mother''s concubine hopes that ling''er won''t resent him. After all, he is the father of ling''er. If you hate him, ling''er will be very tired. That''s not what the mother''s concubine wants to see. "


    "After a while, when the seal is finished, it''s the time for the mother''s imperial concubine. It''s useless for the mother to keep her cultivation. What the mother can leave you is her lifelong cultivation."


    "Ling''er, you should believe that even if your mother''s concubine can''t accompany you and watch you grow up, her love for you has never been reduced. Even after that, if you don''t remember her existence, she will pray for you in hell." Carefully placed the ghost emperor in her arms on the ground, Yao Bilin fondly stroked the hair of the ghost emperor, while reluctantly, choking, there was not a paragraph of the mouth said.


    "Ling''er, she doesn''t want you to be rich or famous. She just wants you to live in peace and happiness all your life. She doesn''t have the responsibility of race or the hatred of killing her. She wants you to live freely. If you can, she hopes that the taboo seal of your soul will never be broken, because she doesn''t want you to I hope you bear so much pressure, and I don''t want you to face the reality that your mother''s wife will never fall into hell, and there will be no reincarnation. " When she thought that she would never see her daughter or hear her voice from now on, she didn''t know whether she was happy or not, or even the slightest bit of news about her. She could only be trapped in that abyss of hell and suffered from loneliness. Yao Bilin couldn''t help her tears any more, but when she thought of her own child For this reason, Zizi''s life can be protected. It seems that this pain is nothing.


    "Ling''er, my mother will love you forever. Goodbye, my child. I wish you a healthy life! Seal the soul one by one At last, Yao Bilin took a look at the ghost emperor, who was more important than her life. She laughed happily and took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, she quickly concluded the final fingerprint. As the light of the taboo seal disappeared in the body of the ghost emperor, Yao Bilin also fell to the ground and swallowed her last breath with a smile on her face.What this soul taboo seal seals is not only the blood of the demons flowing in the body of the emperor, but also all the memories of the emperor in the past five years, Yao Bilin''s lifelong cultivation and the power of inheritance of the "son of gods and demons" who is about to fully awaken


    In the courtyard, there was a forest of flowers in full bloom. I don''t know why. Suddenly, it seemed that they had agreed to give their owners the last ride. Petals fell one after another. Suddenly, the whole courtyard was a white rain of flowers

 Chapter 1324

    When Han huangze came to inquire and tell Yao Bilin about the whereabouts of the ghost emperor after searching all over the palace, all he saw was a body with a smile on its face and a cold body. All of a sudden, a feeling of heartbreaking, heartbreaking and heartbreaking came to hanhuangze''s heart. At this time, hanhuangze knew that he couldn''t grasp and touch Yao Bilin before. After he tried his best to resist the feeling of abandoning Yao Bilin, the feeling of panic and helplessness came from, And what he paid and what he lost at this time.


    In a flash, a kind of emotion called regret can''t help but ferment and sublimate in Han huangze''s heart. While he hates himself, he silently hopes that things can turn for the better and that so-called miracles can happen. Even if he has to pay for it, in his view, it is worth it, but unfortunately, the result is not as good as he expected After all, in this world, there is no so-called regret medicine. Therefore, what Han huangze left, besides regret, regret for life, is the feeling of dying with him.


    After the plot, as Yao Bilin expected, because the ghost emperor could not detect the slightest trace of the blood of the demon clan in his body, he escaped. Liu Piaopiao thought that he would die, because there were no flaws and mistakes. Even if Liu Piaopiao was unwilling, he could not help taking the ghost Emperor.


    Then the emperor lost his memory and forgot everything. No one knew or remembered her name. It was only when Han huangze told her that she knew her name. Not to say that she was close to Han huangze, it was impossible for the emperor to maintain a general relationship with his family. Han huangze also knew the name of the emperor who was seven points similar to Yao Bilin, It is hard to bear heartache, so both of them unconsciously alienated from each other.


    Later, it came out in the palace that Ming Ling emperor was Yao Bilin, the maid next to Xu Tian Hou. On the day of Xu Tian Hou''s death, Yao Bilin took advantage of the vast heaven and Han huangze''s yearning for Xu Tian Hou. He was greedy, seduced, drunk and promiscuous. Some unexpected children, Yao Bilin, wanted their mother to depend on their son. As a result, she gave birth to a daughter who had no competitive power Baby, the heart is not willing, worry into disease, and finally die of rumors.


    There is no need to think about it at all. You can guess that the originator of this rumor must be Liu Piaopiao. Her purpose is not only to fight against the emperor of the underworld, but also to make the emperor of the underworld have no chance or ability to avenge her. It is undeniable that she also has the idea of revenge on Yao Bilin, the mother''s debt and the son''s debt Han huangze, the great emperor of heaven, did not deny these rumors, nor did he stop the spread of the rumors. As a result, as they spread, the ghost emperor became a wild child among the people, whose father didn''t care and whose mother didn''t love.


    As for why Liu Piao Piao did these little tricks without directly looking for an opportunity to kill the emperor of the underworld, wouldn''t that make her feel more at ease? In the final analysis, it''s not that Liu Piao didn''t want to do it, but that she couldn''t. Han huangze looks as if he doesn''t want to manage and face the emperor of the spirit. But in fact, for his favorite daughter, the emperor of the spirit, he doesn''t pay much attention to her. He just can''t face her and pay attention to her all the time.


    Han huangze knew Liu Piaopiao too well, so as early as Yao Bilin''s death, he warned Liu Piaopiao, telling her that the life of the God of the underworld should be protected by Liu Piaopiao. The life of the God of the underworld should be protected for one day, so she can sit on the throne of the Queen of heaven. If the emperor of the underworld falls one day, Liu Piaopiao should come down from the throne of the queen of heaven.

 Chapter 1325

    With the gradual opening of the soul seal in Ouyang Xiasha''s body and the gradual integration with the other three forces, a very natural super vortex suddenly formed over Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard. Around the vortex, dark clouds appeared at some time, slowly gathering over the vortex, making the natural super vortex more and more beautiful It''s like a black hole in the sky.


    The shadow of the sun is gradually covered by the dark clouds, and the bright light gradually disappears in people''s sight. The shadow covers the whole Xiahou old house and even the nearby hundred miles, making the whole Xiahou old house and its nearby hundred miles enter the night from the day.


    The wind is also whistling in the air, and the trees nearby have to bend down. The originally tall and straight waist is just clear, and now it is covered with dark clouds. The wind swept the whole area covered by dark clouds, and the gray sky was torn to pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dark clouds in the old residence of the summer Marquis and the surrounding area were connected to each other, like a black cloth, covering all the light.


    Maybe it''s because the day turns into night so suddenly that there''s no time for people to turn on the night lights. At this moment, it''s no exaggeration to say that the whole Xiahou old house can''t see its fingers.


    All of a sudden, purple lightning and thundering scattered from the dark clouds without direction or rules, adding a little light to the dark old summer residence.


    Over the courtyard where Ouyang Xiasha is located, there is such a spectacular and shocking scene. How can it not attract the attention of others? This is not, by the light of thunder and lightning, you can clearly see that people pouring out from all the small courtyards in all directions are running towards the courtyard where Ouyang Xiasha is.


    The first person who comes into Ouyang Xiasha''s sight is the Ye brothers who have heard about the "siege war". They are worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety, put down all their work and come from Hong Kong City.


    As soon as the Ye brothers got off the plane, they rushed to the direction of Xiahou''s old house. As soon as they came to the gate of Xiahou''s old house, they saw the exaggerated changes of heaven and earth, and the center was Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard. Because ye brothers didn''t come to Xiahou''s old house for the first time, the guards didn''t stop them, but he didn''t The first thing we do when we enter Xiahou''s old house is to run towards Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard.


    At this moment, the panting Ye brothers, seeing Ouyang Xiasha, who is sitting under the whirlpool and the center of the whirlpool, don''t think about the whirlpool at all. Is this change of heaven and earth caused by her? Otherwise, why is the whirlpool just above her head, and she doesn''t seem to be surprised by this change? Just can''t help but exclaim: "Sha Sha, how are you? Are you ok?" Ye brothers cry at the same time, there is no rest at the foot, fly toward Ouyang Xiasha ran in the past, the eyes revealed no hidden worry and uneasiness.


    Hearing the voice of the sudden intrusion, Ouyang Xiasha turns back and sweeps. The blood colored emperor star Totem''s Yin and Yang eyes are slightly narrowed, and a bloodthirsty killing intention is passing by the fundus of the eyes. With a wave of her hand, an air current is coming towards the Ye brothers.


    At the moment when Ouyang Xiasha looks back, the Ye brothers are frightened by her appearance, and their hearts suddenly sink. When they see that the air she waves is coming towards them, they quickly come to Ouyang Xiasha with a flash.

 Chapter 1326

    "Shasha, are you possessed?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha close in front of her, her beautiful golden and green eyes not only reveal the indifference and cold emotion, but also the dull and confused look, the killing intention of cutting grass roots, and the clear red, blood like red.


    The look in their eyes as if they didn''t recognize them, the desire to kill them quickly, deeply stabbed the hearts of the Ye brothers and made them feel painful


    At this moment, they clearly know what kind of existence Ouyang Xiasha has for their brother. They are so cold-blooded and have only interests in their eyes. Why do they help Xiahou brothers unconditionally and regardless of everything? They hide from Xiahou and help Xiasha together, you know They are businessmen. Businessmen never make a loss.


    It turns out that the name of Ouyang Xiasha, the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha and everything about Ouyang Xiasha have already been deeply engraved on their hearts. Even though the intersection between them is not so much compared with them in the past few years, it can''t be denied that their hearts have been occupied, but they haven''t been found before today.


    Maybe it was the online tit for tat again and again that made them see her unique charm. Maybe it was the "fool, fool" evil fun animation again and again that made them feel her loveliness Who knows? No matter when, the result of their fall is doomed.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha like this, the Ye brothers are in a panic. You know, once they get into the devil''s way, it''s hard to get back to the right way again. People who are possessed by the devil have never heard that they can still get back to the right way. Do they have to watch their sweetheart understand that they are so possessed? The answer, of course, is No.


    See ye family brother, a left and a right frame Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, some anxious mouth said: "Xiasha, you don''t give up, don''t give up, you know, once possessed, the consequences can be really unimaginable, you still have parents, and relatives, how can you have the heart to let them down? Have the heart to let them watch you become an enemy? " After all, whether it''s the human devil or the divine devil, they will eventually be in a hostile state and go their separate ways.


    If ye brothers don''t say these words, maybe Ouyang Xiasha will be kind-hearted. But they become demons one by one, and they are enemies. If they knock over all the people in a boat one by one, she can''t tolerate them, even if they save her life, even if their meaning in her heart is not inferior to Xia Hou''s two brothers.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has some Xu Qingming in her eyes, slightly closes her eyes. When her eyes open again, some of Xu Bo''s moving eyes reveal her cold and murderous look again.


    In a flash, Ouyang Xiasha''s strong air burst out one after another, and the sound of "whew one by one" broke away the Ye brothers who were holding her tightly. Just listening to the sound of "bang one by one", the Ye brothers were swept away by the strong air, fell heavily on the stone wall, bounced back and fell to the ground.


    "Poof


    "Poof


    The two brothers of the Ye family, who were shaken away by Ouyang Xiasha''s airflow, were shocked by the fierce impact. As a result, their blood gas rushed up, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from their throats and fell on the ground, shocking. The two brothers of the Ye family half lie on the ground, looking at Ouyang Xiasha, whose eyes are red. In their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is completely possessed by the devil. The air flow on her body suddenly rises, and the evil spirit is full of it. The strong air flow makes it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Shasha! Don''t do it one by one


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha like this, the Ye brothers couldn''t help shouting with one voice, hoping to call Ouyang Xiasha back.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who heard the cry of the Ye brothers, fully integrated the four forces and completely recovered from the dullness and bewilderment. Her two-color eyes, which were clearly engraved with the totem of the blood emperor star, narrowed slightly. Her sharp and cold eyes swept towards the Ye brothers. She hesitated and gave up, but finally her reason overcame her emotion and became white Shadow a flash, the moment came to the Ye brothers side, a hand of the Ye brothers to lift up.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has absorbed the four forces, strangles the Ye brothers by the neck with her slender but powerful hands. She has already summoned up her courage and is determined to kill them. However, when she sees their sad eyes staring at her, she can''t do it any more With a little effort, they can crush their necks, end their lives, and keep their secret that they don''t want to be known. But when they see their faces red because they can''t breathe, they find it extremely difficult.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the Ye brotherhood thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is possessed by the devil. After all, in their cognition, apart from being possessed by the devil, there is really no other reason that can cause her eyes to turn red. The so-called vision of heaven and earth, and Ouyang Xiasha''s never exposed golden green Yinyang eyes, are because they can''t find a reasonable reason, coupled with the urgent situation at this time, So it was ignored by their red fruit.If they think more and observe more, they may think that the red totem in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes is not the result of being possessed.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes reveal indifference and strangeness, dullness and confusion at this time is that the combination of the four forces will temporarily affect her mind, which can also be regarded as a small sequela of accepting the power! As for Ouyang Xiasha''s killing intention in her eyes, it was driven by her instinctive consciousness.

 Chapter 1327

    Because Ouyang Xiasha''s instinct of self-protection tells her that she has the blood of the demon clan, which can never be known to others. Otherwise, there is no other way to wait for her except to die. If she doesn''t want to die, the only way is to make the secret a secret, and let the secret be a secret The most effective way to continue to be a secret is to kill those who see it.


    As for those who believe in something, in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha after awakening, those are bullshit. They are all rhetoric used to cheat people. Even his own father, who promised to take care of his mother and imperial concubine all his life and love himself for the rest of his life, often put his love for his mother and imperial concubine above everything else, even his life on his lips. He loves himself to the bone and regards himself as the palm of his hand The father and the emperor of the Pearl, can be in the twinkling of an eye, then mercilessly to his mother, can draw a lot of their own blood without blinking an eye, is to test the so-called blood of the demon, let alone other people? Therefore, the only way to ensure that a secret really becomes a secret is to shut it up, and nothing is more reliable than the mouth of a dead person.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and her strength is getting heavier and heavier. However, the Ye brothers let her hold on to them, and they don''t fight at all. They firmly believe that even if Xiasha is really possessed, she will never kill them, because they know that although Xiasha doesn''t seem to be easy to get close to, in fact, Her heart is softer and shorter than anyone else. Once the people she identified, she would never let them hurt. Coincidentally, they were lucky to be the group of people she recognized. Even if they got into the devil''s way, lost their heart and reason, they still believed and remembered them in her heart


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s current situation is not so-called infatuation, nor does she lose her original heart and so-called reason, as the Ye brothers suspected. On the contrary, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind and mind are extremely sober, never sober, but it is because she is too sober that she thinks so much, just because she is sober, Only when all her memories were revived and her views on this matter were so terrified.


    But even under such circumstances, it''s true that, as the Ye brothers thought, even though Ouyang Xiasha was full of pure fairy power mixed with strange ghost breath, even though her eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderous gas, but when she felt that the Ye brothers didn''t fight back at all Resistance, just take that pair of trust eyes looking at her, her two hands that pinch their necks, but how can no longer under that cruel, hard to break their necks, strangle them here.


    Looking at the two familiar stunning faces in front of her, all kinds of things in the past, all kinds of things in the past, one by one, float past Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, which makes Ouyang Xiasha extremely contradictory.


    The three of them share the same ideals and hobbies. They can talk about a topic for a whole day. Even if Ouyang Xiasha only mentions one word, the Ye brothers can clearly know what Ouyang Xiasha wants to express. Although they don''t see each other many times, as the Ye brothers think, Ouyang Xiasha has already regarded them as her own people Come to see, in addition to like-minded, there is also a kind of emotion called confidant, which takes root and sprouts in each other''s hearts. They have grown into towering trees without knowing it, making it impossible for them to control it.

 Chapter 1328

    With these feelings as the base, and Ouyang Xiasha''s character of caring for love and righteousness, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but frown, full of contradictions. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly makes a low drink, as if she has made some decision. Then she suddenly throws the Ye brothers to one side, and then jumps up, flying directly out of the yard, blinking And then it disappeared.


    "Xiasha comes back one by one" after all, the Ye brothers are mortal bodies, and Ouyang Xiasha, who is a combination of four forces, is not as strong as she used to be. Two heavy blows have already made the Ye brothers'' endurance reach its limit. At the moment of landing, they can''t help fainting. Before the coma, they only see the figure Qi left, they want to chase, but they are powerless, darkness hit, the whole person will lose consciousness.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha left the courtyard, she met Yi Chenyi, Mu Qingcang and Qiao Yilei. At this time, the great changes of heaven and earth before, with the seal of Ouyang Xiasha being broken and the full integration of strength, the sun slowly emerged from the dark clouds, which was also due to the great changes So, let them continue to shine, and clearly see Ouyang Xiasha''s golden and green eyes with the totem of the blood emperor star. In an instant, the two people who didn''t know where they were were, their first reaction was to stand there and murmur, "go mad?"


    Looking at Yi Chenyi, who was scared and silly in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart suddenly cooled half, and her eyes unconsciously showed a little killing intention. However, when she thought of their past relationship, their brothers'' care and love along the way, and their friendship of blocking danger for herself, Ouyang Xiasha just suppressed that feeling Shayi, anyway, has let the Ye brothers go, and it''s good to let them go, isn''t it? However, this place is really not suitable for her to stay for a long time. After all, there was too much noise before. I believe that soon all the people living in Xiahou''s old house will come after hearing the news. If she doesn''t leave again, she will really have to kill. So Ouyang Xiasha patted them to the nearby lawn just like she did to Ye''s brothers before, and then she kept saying nothing Bufa left in a hurry. As for her parents and relatives, she believed that the old man would not embarrass them.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a heavy hand. Besides, they were photographed for the first time. In addition, they had been practicing martial arts with Ouyang Xiasha for so many years, and the place where they landed was a lawn. So soon Yi Chenyi stood up. Although they didn''t get hurt, it was too late to stop Ouyang Xiasha See, the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha shooting them before is just to prevent them from blocking.


    "Cang, was that Xia Sha just now? She''s gone crazy one by one? " Yi Chenyi looked at the figure that disappeared in front of his eyes, straightforward, and some can''t believe the mouth asked.


    "Possessed? Although Xia Sha''s eyes look very similar, it seems that they are very different from the situation of being possessed by fire. You know, the person who is possessed by fire is not recognized by his family and has been killed. Just now, Xia Sha just made us unable to stop her from leaving. So, I''m not sure what happened. " Mu Qingcang''s mind is more mature and steady than Yi Chenyi''s. He thinks of the situation of Ouyang Xiasha before. Although he is suspicious, he doesn''t define it all at once. Instead, he identifies it carefully and finds out many doubtful points with a suspicious attitude.


    "What''s the matter with Sasha? What''s going on? And then there are those visions of heaven and earth before. What do they mean? " Although Yi Chenyi doesn''t have a long mind, his words are the words that can most truly express his mood at the moment. You know, in Yi Chenyi''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha is not only their boss, but also their goddess. Now the situation of the goddess is not clear. As an admirer for many years, how can she not worry?


    "Yi, no matter how Xia Sha is now, after all, Xia Sha has disappeared without a trace. With Xia Sha''s ability, if we deliberately want to avoid us, we have the ability to escape from heaven, and we can''t find Xia Sha. Instead of being so confused and anxious, let''s go to see how the Ye brothers are? Maybe we can get something we want to know from them. " Previously, I learned from the gate guard that the Ye brothers were visiting, and as soon as I entered the gate, I ran to Xiasha''s yard. I think before them, I had already entered Xiasha''s yard. Now Xiasha came out with red eyes, but the Ye brothers didn''t come out. Could it be something wrong? If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome. At the thought of an accident, even if Mu qingcangdang takes Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei, who has not been gnawing, follows him and walks into Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard.


    The stunned Yi Chenyi is dragged away passively. His eyes are still on the place where he is worried about the disappearance of Xia Sha. He prays silently in his heart: I hope Xia Sha is not really possessed, because the consequences of being possessed are really too serious


    Compared with Mu Qingcang''s dragging Yi Chenyi, LAN Zixi and Bei Chen''s speed is much faster. In order to catch up with Yi Chenyi, they yelled and tied for the first place in Ouyang''s boudoir.As soon as I enter Ouyang Xiasha''s boudoir, I look for her everywhere, but I don''t see any trace of her. All that''s left is the Ye brothers, who are lying on the ground and their mouths are full of blood. LAN Zixi and Bei Chen are shocked. Combined with the changes of heaven and earth before, they suddenly have bad ideas. It seems that they want to confirm their ideas. One by one Will ye brothers up, some anxious cry: "Ye Rong (Ye Jing), you wake up!"

 Chapter 1329

    When Beichen and lanzixi follow their own eyes and inadvertently see the blue fingerprints on the necks of the Ye brothers, they are shocked and feel uneasy: "my God! What happened in Shasha''s boudoir just now? Are these fingerprints made by Xia Sha? "


    "Yejing!"


    "Ye Rong!"


    "How are ye brothers?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang slow down Beichen and lanzixi a little bit, but soon, Xiahou haoze and others, who also come with Beichen and lanzixi, follow Beichen and lanzixi and enter Ouyang Xiasha''s boudoir. When they see the injured and comatose Ye brothers, they have some bad guesses , not from the heart of a tight, quickly came to the Ye brothers side, with a little anxious, you a word I a language of the mouth asked.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye''s brothers, Beichen and lanzixi''s uneasiness is more and more obvious, and their mood is more and more heavy. After all, if it''s not a particularly serious matter, how can Xiasha''s small temperament, who attaches great importance to love and love, come to the stage of killing?


    Although Ye brothers finally saved their lives, it''s not hard to see how much effort Xia Sha made at that time to make such a choice. Yes, Beichen and lanzixi are so smart. From the situation at the scene, the strength of the blue fingerprints on the necks of the Ye brothers, and the current physical condition of the Ye brothers, we can probably guess the complex mood that Xiasha faced before.


    "There''s still breathing, but we shouldn''t shout at all. Although there''s no danger to their lives, they should be seriously injured. Otherwise, they won''t be in shock for such a long time. The outside work should be almost done. We''ll just cross the square and take them to the medical room for treatment. After all, it''s not a matter to stay in Shasha''s boudoir. What''s the point Wait till they wake up However, conjecture is only a conjecture. For the time being, there is no evidence or reason to prove it. The best evidence that can turn all these conjectures into facts is that the most real reason is that they have experienced everything and are now in a coma. So the two people who are eager to know the real reason do not care about others and immediately hold ye up My brother, walking towards the gate, explained to the people present.


    "What the North Chen and blue son Xi say is right, send them to treat first, have what to wait for them to wake up to say again, after all we again how worry now, also be random guess just."


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    They all agreed to reply, and they quickly moved forward. The people who helped them helped them, the people who led the way in front of them led the way, and the people who helped to pick up people quickly ran to the door and made preparations. After all, when she was repairing Shasha''s boudoir, although she loved retro clothes, she didn''t like the big open door style at all, so she asked for help Only half of the retro doors made by craftsmen are real ones, while the other half are sealed, just for decoration. Therefore, the exit is very small and only one person can enter. Today''s Ye brothers have no ability to go out by themselves. They can only let one person go out first and then help them out.


    I don''t know because people are eager to know the truth? It''s really smart. The people who never cooperated in the past, for the first time today, are extremely agile. It''s so orderly that it seems that even a redundant action doesn''t exist. It''s like having experienced thousands of times of practice. In the shortest time, they have completed the action of removing the ye brothers from Xiasha courtyard.

 Chapter 1330

    After leaving Xiasha small courtyard, Beichen and lanzixi quickly support Ye''s brothers and go to the medical room diagonally opposite Xiasha small courtyard.


    At this time, a little slower than Beichen and Lanzi, the eyes of many disciples of Xiahou''s family are all focused on. Although they only have a vague look, they are very sure that it is the back of Ouyang Xiasha with red eyes. No one notices the whereabouts of Ye''s brothers. In other words, with their level, they don''t know where they are You are qualified to get the news that ye brothers have arrived at Xiahou''s old house.


    Xiahou and their parents, who are entitled to know the whereabouts of Ye''s brothers, and Ouyang''s Xiasha''s parents, are due to the long distance and slow footwork. When they came to Xiasha''s courtyard, they had already disappeared.


    "Didn''t you say the Ye brothers came? Why is it missing? Is he gone? But it''s not right. Even if ye brothers are gone, Xiasha girl should still be here! " Looking at the empty Xiasha courtyard, xiahouhuan murmured to himself in a low voice with some doubts, while scanning around, trying to find clues to answer his doubts. Suddenly, he saw a few pools of blood in the corner, and then remembered the great changes in the world before. Xiahouhuan''s heart sank, and he prayed silently, never the one he thought Like.


    At the same time, knowing that time is pressing, Xia houhuan pointed to the bloodstain in the corner and nervously faced the people around him who were looking for clues. He said anxiously: "look at those bloodstains, they have neither changed color nor dried up. They are obviously fresh, which means that the bleeding time is not long. Although we can''t be sure whose blood it is, we can''t tell It''s no doubt that it belongs to one of the three brothers of the Ye family, or Xia Sha girl, and no one is injured. They must have gone to the medical room. Combined with the great changes in the world before, I don''t know why. I always feel uneasy in my heart. Let''s go to the medical room and have a look. I think something big has happened. "


    Originally, because of the great changes in the world before, I felt uneasy and wanted to see if Xiasha was safe. Later, the elders, who were frightened because they didn''t find Xiasha, were still at ease after hearing Xia houhuan''s words. They rushed to the location of the medical room and prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that Xiasha would be safe .


    Because Ouyang Xiasha has planted a lot of rare lingzhi and lingyao near the medical room, this is the best place for cultivation in the whole Xiahou residence. Ouyang Xiasha, who had been sent away by Ouyang Xiasha for an excuse, had to make a compromise under the coercion and inducement of Mingyi and xiahouyi. The only one who promised to stay was Mingwei mingshisan, who was practicing hard here, hoping to help her master more in the future.


    Ming shisan, who was in the state of meditation, was suddenly awakened by the strong air flow outside. When he rushed out, he saw Beichen, lanzixi and others, supporting the injured Ye brothers. Although he didn''t know the medical treatment, he could tell from the breath that their injuries were not light.


    "What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter? Where''s my master? " A few hours ago, under the coercion and inducement of the captain, the military adviser and others, the master had to agree to compromise and let him stay. However, after seeing off the captain and others, the master couldn''t wait to send him away for an excuse. He pretended to be at the request of the master, hiding in a distant place to continue to protect the master''s safety, but he didn''t want to be found by the sensitive master , and forced him to practice honestly. He didn''t want to agree, but seeing the master''s serious appearance, he thought that no one would be the opponent of the master in this world, so he made a relative compromise. He left the master''s side with peace of mind, blocked the five senses wholeheartedly, and was in meditation. He didn''t know what had happened to the outside world before Tao, if he hadn''t noticed the strong air flow and been awakened, he must still be in the state of meditation, but he didn''t want to encounter it as soon as he came out. In addition, he didn''t see his master''s figure, so Ming shisan would have some bad feelings.


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t you follow your master? " Beichen see Ming thirteen, when even if cold voice of the mouth questioned, after all, Ming thirteen was left, he was present, also know the inside story.


    "I''m one by one, I''m one by one, and the master sent me away for an excuse. On the surface, I should have been, but actually I was hidden a little far away. Later, the master found my trace of protection in the distance. The master asked me to practice honestly, otherwise I would be one by one. Therefore, I''ve been in the state of meditation for several hours, and I don''t know what happened..." As a secret guard, no matter what the circumstances, protecting the master is a proper accusation, not to mention leaving the post without permission. Even if he gets the master''s order, it''s also a dereliction of duty. Therefore, no matter how the master rushes, it''s his fault. He shouldn''t leave the position he should be in. Therefore, Ming shisan is in a bad mood Because of Beichen''s inexplicable fire, he became more worried. At this time, his voice was even smaller. He could not help but worry, "is it true that something has happened to the master?" If that''s the case, then it''s true that death is to blame."Well, don''t say anything, and don''t ask anything. It''s important to treat them first. What''s there? Wait until they wake up. After all, any idea we have now is just speculation, and there is no substantial evidence, is it?" Looking at the North Chen angry appearance, as well as the dark thirteen uneasy appearance, the blue son Xi deeply sighed a tone, all kinds of helpless mouth say, then don''t wait for them to answer, then helped Ye Rong into the medical room.

 Chapter 1331

    After listening to LAN Zixi''s words, Beichen has to admit that no matter how upset and irritable she is, only by waking up the Ye brothers and restoring the scene from their mouths can they have a chance to understand the truth of the matter and infer the whereabouts of Xia Sha. Otherwise, they are as chaotic as the big pig of Geshan Estimate blind guess, so, the heart of the North Chen then obediently closed his mouth, honest with the blue Zi Xi behind, help Ye Jing together into the hospital of the medical room.


    In fact, even if LAN Zixi didn''t say that he had been the crown prince for many years, how could Beichen, who had been officially ascended without any hindrance, be a man without a city? What''s more, his city and mind are comparable to those of extraordinary people. How can such people not understand this simple truth in their hearts?


    Just because the summer Sha is in the heart of the North Chen, have extraordinary weight, otherwise, how can have no regrets of chase for seven years, also never had the intention to give up? We need to know what kind of women can''t get if a person of his position wants women? Visible, North Chen has much to care about Ou Yang Xia Sha.


    And at this time, not only the whereabouts of Xia Sha, let the North Chen have no clue, is she good or not, have hurt, he all know nothing, the depression in the heart can imagine.


    So, it''s not so much that Beichen didn''t want to understand and didn''t turn the corner, it''s better to say that he found a reasonable vent through mingshisan''s affairs. It''s just that mingshisan, who doesn''t know the reason, just bumped into the muzzle of the gun. He really thought that Beichen was blaming him for his dereliction of duty. He was very upset in his heart.


    LAN Zixi, who enters the medical room, first helps Ye Rong to the hospital bed carefully and lets him lie down. Then he looks around and finds that the whole medical room doesn''t even have half a person''s shadow. Then he suddenly thinks of Xiahou haoxuan, who has been seriously injured. He thinks that doctors should all run to Xiahou''s house to see Xiahou haoxuan, so he faces Xiahou who comes in behind him Hou haoze, with the tone of politeness and command, said: "haoze, please go to the main house and let Dr. Xia Hou come." It''s not that Lan Zixi deliberately wants to hold the big, wants to take the opportunity to squeeze his rival, but is really among all the people present, only Xia Hou haoze is the most suitable candidate.


    After all, it''s the main residence of the Xiahou family. It''s not that they can roam around and enter without their master''s company. Therefore, it''s not so much a command as a request. As for the blunt tone of almost command, lanzixi is used to giving orders all the year round. In addition to facing Ouyang Xiasha, he has to give orders to other people It''s not easy to be polite, it''s rare.


    "Well, I''m going." For LAN Zixi''s tone of seven points close to command, Xiahou haoze didn''t have any dissatisfaction because he was the master of Xiahou''s family. After all, no matter how young and arrogant he was, no matter how arrogant and arrogant he was, he still understood the truth of treating him very much in special times. What''s more, this matter was still related to Xiasha, and he wouldn''t care more Let''s not just let him run errands, or let him work as a coolie. As long as he knows the news of Shasha, he won''t care. In order to know what happened in Xiasha''s courtyard as soon as possible, and to speculate about Xiasha''s whereabouts as soon as possible, Xiahou haoze quickly gave a positive reply, and then left the medical room without any delay, and ran towards Xiahou''s main house.

 Chapter 1332

    LAN Zixi, who is waiting for the doctor to come, doesn''t want to be idle for a moment. Xiahou haoze''s front foot has just left, and his back foot finds a bottle of elixir for healing from the space Xia Sha gave him. He whispers with three points of happiness: "fortunately, Xia Sha gave me a lot of elixir before. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. I''ll feed Ye Rongfu first A see how, North Chen, you also don''t want to idle, give Ye Jing to also feed up a see. "


    With that, LAN Zixi pours out a pill for ye Rongfu, and then takes the water from Yi Chenyi to give him a drink. Then he throws the remaining pill in his hand, together with the pill bottle, in the direction of Beichen. Although he knows that Beichen''s hand is not short of the pill sent by Xia Sha, at this moment, time is everything. He can''t help it He gives the North Chen time, let him search again, after all, the breath of the two brothers of the leaf family, even if he doesn''t intentionally feel, all know already more and more weak, delay again, the consequence is not what they want to see.


    "The injury to their necks, it''s Shasha?" Looking at the two brothers of the Ye family swallowing the pills, Yi Chenyi, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly asked in a positive tone with a slight chill of three and trembling of seven. Before, he only wanted to see the Ye brothers to the doctor and sort out his confused brain, but he didn''t notice the Ye brothers'' neck at all. At this time, when he saw the obvious five red and green fingerprints on the Ye brothers'' neck, his heart suddenly trembled, because he could imagine that at that time, Xia Sha was pinching their neck, really wanted to Even though she had no reason to love him, she couldn''t help thinking about what she wanted to kill him.


    After listening to Yi Chenyi''s words, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang, who had not noticed the necks of the two brothers of the Ye family before, all looked at the necks of the two brothers of the Ye family. Ming shisan was even more obviously stunned. He argued with some amazement and said, "what is my master''s hand? How is that possible? What kind of person is my master? You don''t know. How can a person like her hurt someone she recognizes? It''s too late for her to protect her shorts, OK? "


    "Shasha, she may be possessed one by one." Listening to Ming shisan''s query, Yi Chenyi thought like this. But the little finger print, which obviously belonged to women, told them that their thoughts were just excuses for self comfort. He sighed helplessly, then said with a cold voice, with a nervous mood, serious and light.


    Although Yi Chenyi didn''t know whether it was the so-called infatuation or not, his red eyes were always in his heart, which could not be erased from his mind. Even if there were 1000 or 10000 people in his heart who didn''t want to, it seemed that this was the only way to explain all this.


    Looking at the unconscious Ye brothers, and then thinking about Xia Sha, who has disappeared without a trace, I don''t know if she has been hurt. All the people on the scene can''t help blaming themselves. They should have been with her at that time. In this way, they won''t lose her news. Even if they can''t leave with her in the end, they are at least an insider who can find her trace as soon as possible Is that right? How is it better than they are now, like a headless fly, can only turn around, OK? I can''t imagine that if Xia Sha really took the lives of the Ye brothers at that time, even if she can recover completely, what kind of mood should she take to face all this


    Think of here, everyone present in the heart of a burst of regret, the heart is more firm, even if she does not agree, they have to follow her side to guard, only in this way they can rest assured, even if something really happened, they can help her block a bit, rather than looking at now, can only do anxious.


    "Possessed? How is that possible? Master''s cultivation is so high, how can he be possessed? She has already gone through the heart stage of being possessed easily, OK? Didn''t you see her well a few hours ago? Since there is no sign of upgrading, and there is no external force, it is usually a simple meditation, how can it be possessed? " After listening to Yi Chenyi''s words, Ming shisan was stunned and looked at them inconceivably. He couldn''t understand why they said it. He looked at the injured and comatose Ye brothers, and then he firmly denied it.


    "If you can, I don''t want to say that, but before you came here, we saw Shasha face to face. At that time, her eyes were red. It was very difficult for us to deliberately ignore those red eyes." For Ming shisan''s distrust, Yi Chenyi doesn''t feel the slightest anger in his heart. He understands the meaning of Ming shisan''s words and can also feel Ming shisan''s mood at the moment. If he can, he doesn''t want to admit the fact that Xia Sha is red eyes, but in fact it is, because those red eyes are too impressive, that is, it''s hard for him to deceive himself.


    "Really, xiaoyizi is right. We really see that Xia Sha''s eyes are as red as blood. You can tell me, besides the saying that she is possessed by the devil, what else is possible to make people''s eyes as red as blood?" Although Qiao Yilei doesn''t want to admit it in his heart, the fact is the truth after all, and with the saying that he is possessed by the devil, the Ye brothers are injured, and Xia Sha hurts people, so they all have a good explanation."I don''t think that''s the case. We need to know that for people who are possessed by the devil, they don''t even know what they are doing. It''s as easy to kill people as it is to kill chickens. The best explanation for being possessed by the devil is that they are addicted to killing people. But what about Shasha? She is merciful to Ye brothers, but not to you? If Shasha is really possessed, as you say, then I believe that what we have to face now is five corpses. "

 Chapter 1333

    Looking at Yi Chenyi and other three people with tangled and miserable faces, and then looking thoughtfully, lying on the hospital bed, ye brothers in a coma, and Ming shisan frowning, showing a look of bitter and deep hatred, LAN Zixi sighed deeply and said something helpless.


    It is estimated that even LAN Zixi himself didn''t expect that he would have such a generous day. It''s really strange that for the first time, he opened up his rival with kindness.


    "How to explain the blood red eyes?" After listening to LAN Zixi''s explanation, although Yi Chenyi has some comfort in his heart, he still doesn''t get the answer he wants, so he asks in doubt for a moment. It''s not that Yi Chenyi doesn''t appreciate LAN Zixi''s feelings, nor does he really mind whether Xia Sha is red eyes or not, and whether he is really possessed. It''s really that red eyes have become a thorn in Yi Chenyi''s heart. If he doesn''t understand it clearly, he will be more or less unwilling. It''s not so much that Yi Chenyi is looking for LAN Zixi''s fault as that Yi Chenyi is Hope, LAN Zixi can give him an answer, an answer, so that he can bear his own beating heart.


    "There are many strange things in the vast world. There are countless strange things. The whole vast world is so big. There are still many unsolved mysteries in the world where we are now. Although we have got 56 / 10 of the inheritance of the previous life, we still can''t deny that there are still many things, many visions that we don''t know and haven''t seen. Even if we can inherit all the abilities of the previous life in the future, I don''t think anyone in the vast world has the assurance and confidence to say that he knows everything, doesn''t he? Blood red eyes can only show that it may be caused by being possessed by the devil, but it is not sure. It must be the result of being possessed by the devil. Its existence can not prove anything. Maybe there are other reasons that can lead to the appearance of red eyes, but we don''t know it yet. " LAN Zixi didn''t express too much about Yi Chenyi''s strength (local dialect, more true, meaning not to give up), and he didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation, because Yi Chenyi''s psychology at this moment is completely understandable. Although LAN Zixi''s words are reasonable, he seems to have a clear understanding in his heart, but in fact, he holds this in his heart just like Yi Chenyi I hope someone can give him an answer.


    "One by one, one by one!" As LAN Zixi''s words fell, a loud and abnormal clapping followed him from the outside of the medical room, which was clearly introduced into the ears of all the people on the scene. All the people on the scene could not help but tighten their nerves violently, and their back also broke out in a cold sweat. Then, out of instinct, they stood up and looked at each other in the same direction He looked out the door.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that all the people present have such a reaction. You know, this person is very close to the door, and they haven''t found anything yet. If it wasn''t for people''s deliberate exposure, they would still be immersed in a very comfortable atmosphere, especially if they didn''t know it. It''s really ridiculous. Fortunately, there was no malice. If it was the enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not to mention gathering here to chat without damage, whether their lives could be saved or not depends on the face of the other party, which becomes an unknown problem.


    Following the people''s sight, we can see clearly the people who step into the door. The people led by LAN Zixi are all involuntarily relieved. Not to mention that, in the hearts of Ming shisan, Yi Chenyi and others, they are a little more comfortable and reliable. It seems that as long as there are three of them, Xia Sha''s problem can be solved easily.

 Chapter 1334

    Although it''s exaggerating, it can''t be denied that the three of them, Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, do have this convincing ability and reassuring temperament.


    "Hell, Phoenix, Yuexi, night glass? What can I do for you? Or let''s ask frankly, what''s your purpose of coming here today? Or do you want to join in when you hear something happened to Shasha? " And Ming shisan, Yi Chenyi and others in a sigh of relief, the face revealed, that do not do any cover up the gratification is different, lanzixi and Beichen in a sigh of relief, is a direct mouth, asked the doubts in the heart.


    After all, the identities of Beichen and lanzixi determine that what they want to think is much more complex than what mingshisan wants to think, and the scope of their consideration is much broader. For example, they don''t come when Xiasha returns home, when Xiasha has an accident, and when Xiahou''s family is besieged. Why do they come at this time? Did they have the news that Xia Sha turned red so soon? Or do you have other plans?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Beichen and lanzixi are so suspicious and suspicious. In addition to the influence of their previous life environment and personality, the more reason is that the time of their appearance is too strange. It''s hard to let people ignore them and not doubt them.


    As for the feelings of Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli towards Xiasha, how deep and deep they are, and whether they are so deep that they can sacrifice for her regardless of everything and will not do anything to hurt her, that is not the problem lanzixi and Beichen have to consider. In other words, they don''t want to choose them deliberately Choose the problems that are ignored. There''s a saying, isn''t it? "When you meet a rival, you''re especially jealous." this is a good description of this psychology. Even if they don''t deliberately show anything in front of Xia Sha, they may even stage a drama of "love each other and family". However, such deliberate and jealous little stumbling blocks will often appear in the absence of Xia Sha. After all, even if they are gods, they are just gods with normal psychology. Unless they don''t love each other, some of them will be jealous and sour, Bickering, mutual devaluation, digging holes to cheat are all very normal reactions.


    "Beichen, lanzixi, we don''t have any other purpose or plan to come here today, just to help Xiasha, that''s all. We also know what you are doubting. After all, it''s really strange at this time. But what we have to say is that it''s just a coincidence. It''s just a coincidence that when Xia Sha returned home, the power of Xi''s inheritance can''t be suppressed, so we must accept it immediately, otherwise it will lead to the destruction of the meridians because of the disordered breath. So, let''s face it He thought that since he wanted to stay and wait for Xi, he might as well take this opportunity to absorb the power of their respective inheritance, so in the end, he delayed his journey. And after we accepted their complete inheritance, we immediately arrived when we heard that something had happened to Xia Hou''s family. As for Xia Sha''s red eyes, we just heard you talk about them outside the door. " Belong to the same upper position, several people''s previous life and this life''s standing height are not far apart, night night, Feng Yue Xi, how can they not know what LAN Zi Xi and Bei Chen think in the heart? Although they don''t care to prove or express their feelings for Xia Sha, they want to get all the information about Xia Sha from LAN Zixi''s mouth, so they have to be patient and explain it to all the people present.


    Hades can swear to the apocalypse, no matter in the previous life or this life, whether before or after accepting the complete inheritance, he has never made such a serious explanation to anyone as now, but for the sake of Shasha, he is willing.


    "You are right." To tell you the truth, even if Mingsu chooses not to speak or explain, Beichen and lanzixi clearly know that they have no bad heart for Xiasha. After all, Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli have no bad heart for Xiasha. Lanzixi and lanzixi, as pursuers who can''t get in these years, clearly see them, even if they want to deceive themselves It''s hard to ignore the deceptive choice. After all, they have the most tangled and close relationship with Xia Sha, no matter in the past or this life. So, of course, they know that all the words that Mingsu said are true. Although Beichen and lanzixi want to deny Mingsu''s words, they still know what "enough is enough", so they can only reluctantly answer the embarrassing words.


    "So before, you clapped because?" Suddenly think of before, the dark night they cause the slap sound of their attention, then the North Chen then deliberately changes the opening of the topic to ask a way.


    "Before I answer this question, I want to ask you, everyone here, a question." See the embarrassment of blue son Xi and North Chen, but Feng Yue Xi has no any, want to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge plan, just thoughtfully looked at all one eye, and then seriously abnormal mouth inquiry.


    "You ask!" Although the people on the scene were a little strange about Feng Yuexi''s attitude, and they didn''t know why he clapped, they had to ask this question first, and they had to come out on the premise of answering. But the people on the scene didn''t tangle for too long, and they soon reached a tacit agreement and were willing to answer this unknown question."Everyone here has been practicing immortality or martial arts with Xia Sha for many years. They should be very clear about the consequences of being possessed by the devil. So my question is, if Xia Sha is really involved in the evil way, how would you choose to exclude her and insist on killing the devil? Or do you really treat each other like before? " Take a deep breath, Feng Yue Xi hit the nail on the head and asked, Xia Sha this thing is the most fundamental, is also the most direct fundamental.

 Chapter 1335

    "No matter what other people think, I will never turn my back on Shasha." After listening to Feng Yuexi''s question, LAN Zixi is slightly stunned. There seems to be a flash in his heart, but because of the speed, he doesn''t have a clue for a moment. He just shows his position by what he thinks and what he wants.


    "Now that I have identified her, whether she is a devil, an immortal, a God, a human or a ghost, in my heart, it is the unique existence. What I love is her, Ouyang Xiasha, and nothing else." The idea that flashed through LAN Zixi''s heart, because the speed was so fast that he didn''t figure it out for a moment. However, Beichen, who was similar to him in situation and status, was completely different, because Xia Sha had no hope in the past, but in the seven years he kept chasing, her status in his heart had already been infinitely sublimated, and the result of infinite sublimation was that as long as she was Things about Ouyang Xiasha or news, he will become extremely sensitive, so this time there is no exception, in fengyuexi asked the question of the moment, Beichen seems to have understood the real meaning of fengyuexi, so he was outspoken, open mouth without reservation, it seems to a group of masters and enemies to declare their love, is not what It''s an embarrassing thing.


    "Since we are willing to give up resistance and let the master mark our soul, we have never thought of betraying the master. One day is the most important thing, the whole life is the most important thing. Let alone the limitation of the master''s soul imprint on us, the master''s kindness and support for us over the years do not allow us to abandon her. If it were not for the master, how could there be peace in the chaotic underworld in those days? And we and our family would have died under the iron horse of the troubled times. How could we talk about the cultivation of the underworld today A fairy? Therefore, no matter whether the master''s identity is God or devil, and whether we stand in the moral position of killing demons in front of the world, betrayal is tantamount to betrayal. This is a disgraceful existence in our underworld. It is absolutely not allowed. It will be spurned by the people in the underworld, and everyone will be killed. " Ming shisan, who has always been jumping away, suddenly plays sensibility with the crowd, which is really beyond Feng Yuexi''s expectation. However, it''s easy to understand Xia Sha''s almost crazy reverence when people think of Ming Palace.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Feng Yuexi and his friends were surprised at the sensibility of Ming 13. You know, Ming 13 is a man with strong personal ability. According to the truth, there is absolutely no problem when he enters the Ming Palace, and his name is ranked in the top 12 or even the top 8. But it''s just because he jumps out of the way, and he has a little out of the way temperament He was excluded from the twelve cavalry based on his comprehensive strength and became the chief of the thirty-six guards and the thirteen.


    Fortunately, shisan''s character is very good, and he clearly knows what his problems are. Therefore, he never hates to be excluded from shierqi. Instead, he tries hard to get rid of his own problems. Unfortunately, it''s easy to get rid of them. His innate character has been used to it for so many years. Where is it so easy to get rid of them? But even if it is such a jump, the mindless Ming thirteen, for Ouyang Xiasha, also has a kind of blind respect from the heart like other people in the Ming Palace. So, it''s no wonder that when it comes to Ouyang Xiasha, he will be so emotional.


    "Apart from the traitor, no one would like to engrave such a shame on himself. I dare not say that. But the twelve riders, the thirty-six guards, and more than 90% of the people in the underworld are absolutely loyal to the master. What''s more, we in the underworld are both good and evil In our hearts, there is no difference between God and devil. Master is always the unique and revered master in our hearts, and the great lord of the underworld who brings them peace and amiability in the hearts of the people of the underworld. " Looking at Feng Yuexi''s surprised expression, Ming shisan just hesitated for a moment, and then instantly understood the reason. After all, Ming shisan''s comprehensive ability is very strong except for his temperament. Of course, this ability also includes the intelligence of the brain and the personal ability to observe words and colors, but even so, Ming shisan is very good It''s just a slight pause, then continue to add the words before. If you observe it carefully, you will find that there is a kind of pious emotion in the eyes of Ming 13.

 Chapter 1336

    "Don''t look at us. I don''t believe what we think of Shasha. You can''t see how we can be willing to hurt her a little? In addition, Xia Sha brought us to cultivate immortals all the way through the door. Although she didn''t kowtow to offer tea, she can be regarded as half of our master. How can we do such a thing. Even if our family knew this situation, it would never have done anything wrong to Shasha. After all, if it had not been for Shasha''s help in those years, our three families would have been tragically destroyed in the "Introduction". How can we talk about today''s scenery? Therefore, we are all on the side of Shasha in terms of feeling and reason, and say something arrogant If anyone dares to take aim at Xia Sha''s problem, we will certainly protect her, even if we use up all the strength of the whole family and spare our lives. " Looking at everyone''s eyes, after Ming shisan showed his mind, they all focused on the three of them. Even the simplest gaze made Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang know what they meant. After all, the three of them didn''t speak out their thoughts. The three of them looked at each other for a long time. After years of tacit understanding, they knew their own ideas clearly at a glance. Then Qiao Yilei, the most talkative representative, spoke out their attitude and the three families behind them.


    "The ghost Elves will be very happy if they know what you think." With the end of Qiao Yilei''s last words, a very gratifying word, accompanied by scattered footsteps, came from the direction of the gate. The boys who had already judged who people were by virtue of their divine sense stood up in order to show their respect and stood in the direction of the gate to welcome their arrival.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to judge the identity of the speaker even without divine knowledge. For all the time, people who like to call Ouyang Xiasha a ghost spirit and shout so naturally will never have a second person except Xiahou Huan, the son of Xiahou master.


    And the scattered, irregular footsteps, even if not by divine consciousness, just by the breath, also don''t do what he thought, can be judged to be the relatives of Shasha.


    After all, there is really no other possibility to walk out of such a footstep except for those who can''t practice. After they sent the Ye brothers here, the whole Xiahou old house ordered to enter the full alert period. Then, it''s impossible for outsiders to enter such a deep inner courtyard without disturbing anyone, and now they live in the inner courtyard In addition to Xia Sha''s relatives, several servants who worked in the outer courtyard were unable to cultivate. There was no one else. In addition to the condition that they could come to the inner courtyard together with Xia Hou, the identity of the comer was self-evident. Sure enough, with the coming of the comer, it was well proved that their judgment was completely correct.


    That''s right. Which one here isn''t a genius of cultivating immortals? As geniuses, how can they talk about such secret things without leaving a little room, and then talk about gods and Demons like that? Therefore, it is a must to leave a ray of consciousness to monitor outside.


    As for how much they heard about Xiahou, according to the master''s skill and the distance between them and the medical room at this time, they can definitely judge. Xiahou, at most, they heard the last two sentences of Qiao Yilei, but they can''t judge how much he can infer.


    After all, it''s not unreasonable to say that Jiang is still hot. He has experienced thousands of battles, and his life experience can''t be compared with others.


    "Old man! Ouyang''s father, Ouyang''s mother... " With the arrival of the visitors, all the boys on the scene were very polite and called out to the visitors with great respect.


    You know, which one of these boys is not the dragon among the people. With their status, they don''t need to show their pride and respect to Xiahou, especially Ouyang Xiasha''s parents, uncles and others. They don''t have a name in the upper class. Let alone Ouyang''s parents, they are their own parents They haven''t been treated so politely, and they can do it. It can be seen that what kind of status Shasha has in their hearts.


    "Boys, don''t be so polite. I know what you think of the ghost elves. I think the parents of the ghost elves also know. However, if you want to hold the beauty home, it''s your own ability. I can only promise you, old man, that I still have the parents of the ghost elves. People keep a bowl of water in this matter They won''t interfere, so they will be avoided in the future. "

 Chapter 1337

    To be honest, if other people are surrounded and respected by such a group of people, their vanity will be greatly satisfied. But Xiahou is not an ordinary person. He is not satisfied except for feeling uncomfortable. Ouyang''s parents, who are used to ordinary people''s peaceful life, are not satisfied And that''s even more so. As for why these boys are like this, Xia houhuan knows better. So as a representative, Xia houhuan speaks frankly and exposes the minds of these boys.


    "Ha ha (cough) how wise the old man is Mingsu and others, who were mercilessly attacked by xiahouhuan in front of their rivals, suddenly felt as if they were struck by thunder. They were stunned. They were uneasy and did not know what to do. It felt like a jujube seed was suddenly stuck in their throat. It was neither up nor down, even the Phoenix, who usually thought she was eloquent Yue Xi, Yi Chenyi and Qiao Yilei are also in a state of being tongue tied. What they say is not nutritious. They even know that they are hiding something and have nothing to say. In other words, they are calm and calm in life and death. They are not afraid of life and death, and they do not hesitate to stay in the dark. They are unexpected Encountered a rare embarrassing scene.


    "Well, well, I know you''re embarrassed, old man. I don''t want to expose your shortcomings." Seeing that the face of Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, Yi Chen Yi and others, which is either cold, gentle, or funny, never changes in expression, is rarely cracked, Xia Hou Huan will understand the psychology of these boys and their feelings for ghost elves. You know, he also came from that cute age, isn''t he? Xia Hou Huan didn''t want to embarrass them, but he couldn''t let them off so easily. After all, it''s really rare for them to show such expressions. So, Xia Hou Huan showed an expression of "you can''t teach me." he shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    After that, but two seconds later, Xia houhuan mumbled to himself and added: "I don''t know if you are in front of your elders, or in front of the parents of the girls you like. Which one of the boys in other''s family is not trying to save the country with all his strength It''s good for you to be calm when facing life-threatening things one by one. How can you face us, the old and weak women and children who have no lethality It seems that Xia houhuan is just talking to himself, but in fact, as long as there is no problem with his ears, all of you can hear this very clearly. Therefore, the words of Ming Su and others are so poor that they don''t know how to react. Do you pretend to hear them? Or do you want to cover it up? Or to explain why? And their faces, as expected, once again appeared cracks.


    "Ha ha, the joke is over. Now I''m serious." As the saying goes, old and young people will gradually become naughty as children when they are old. This is a good explanation for Xia houhuan''s naughtiness. However, Xia houhuan''s naughtiness belongs to naughty. He has a good grasp of the scale, and he knows that it''s enough to stop. Don''t tease them and see how they change He didn''t think that he would waste all his time on this meaningless thing. He can still remember clearly the purpose of their coming here now. Therefore, as soon as Xia houhuan''s words changed, he restrained his smile on his face and said solemnly: "you all sit down first. Just go on what you want to say just now. Don''t care about us. We just want to talk It''s just to be an auditor. "

 Chapter 1338

    "Old man, it''s OK for you to stay and listen to us, but Ouyang''s parents, Ouyang''s uncle and so on." although Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli don''t want to tell xiahouhuan, xiahouying and old man Mu about it, after all, it''s about Xiasha''s life. The less people know about it, the better, but they know that xiahoujia and Mu''s family are short of it However, the accumulation over the years has also enriched the documents and books of the Xiahou family and the Mu family. When the well-informed Xiahou Huan spoke at this time, he must have had a general guess in his heart, just wanted the confirmation in their mouth. So it is obviously impossible to let them leave at this time. In order to protect the safety of Xiasha, and to let these people know what they know, and eliminate the estrangement and worry in Xiasha''s heart, they find some help to find Xiasha''s helpers. They can only try their best to reduce the number of people who know the secret to the minimum. The first people who want to be deleted by them are Xiasha''s parents. After all, they are not immortals It''s not a martial arts practitioner. He can''t understand the estrangement between gods and demons at all. If he knows, it''s just a little more uneasy.


    "Ming Shao Yi!" Ouyang''s parents are not fools. Of course, they know what''s going on. But as Xia Sha''s parents and relatives, they didn''t hesitate to sacrifice for Xia Sha in their last life. They are doomed to fail to fulfill her wish. Therefore, Ouyang''s father, the representative of Ouyang''s family, took a thoughtful look at her, Then he opened his mouth to the night.


    "Ouyang dad, you see I call you like this. You''re calling me something. You''re not too outsider. If you don''t dislike me, you''ll call me Ah Ming just like Xia Sha." He was not nearly choked to death by Ouyang''s father''s "Ming Shao". It''s rare for him to explain to Ouyang''s father with more words.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that hell is like this. This is his future father-in-law in front of him. He is stupid and crazy. He is not afraid of Xia Sha''s blame. Only in this way can he feel that he can bear his name.


    "Well, I''m not hypocritical. I''ll ask you to shout Ah Ming!" As the old Xia Hou said, what do they think of their daughter? As a father, Ouyang''s father has a clear mind. In addition, his daughter''s attitude towards them is cheeky. Ouyang''s father has already treated them as half a son-in-law, so he has not been entangled in a name for too long .


    As for so many son-in-law, isn''t Ouyang''s father worried? Doesn''t he think it''s too shocking and intolerable? Ouyang''s father will only tell you that he is surprised and used to it.


    "Ah Ming, I know you don''t want to tell us Xia Sha''s secret for our good. After all, we can''t cultivate immortals or martial arts. If we can''t help you, maybe we''ll drag you down. But as Xia Sha''s parents, we are qualified to know what kind of situation our children are in, even if we know later If you only have to be scared, it''s much better than knowing nothing, watching your child not at home, but not knowing the reason and worrying about it


    Without waiting for the night to say anything, Ouyang''s father continued to add what he had said before.


    "Xiaoyizi said before that they saw Xiasha''s eyes appear bloody red, so they suspected that she might be possessed. Although Xiaolan has no evidence and basis, she still denies this judgment based on speculation. And we just applauded because Xiaolan''s conjecture, except that she didn''t simply point to it Besides the real reasons, the others are really wonderful. " The deep concern and worry revealed in Ouyang''s father''s eyes, as well as Ouyang''s mother and uncle, who are similar to Ouyang''s father''s eyes. Even though they have never experienced it personally, they know that this is the love of their parents and the warmth of their family. They pause and hesitate A moment later, as if he had made a big decision, he quickly moved his eyes away from Ouyang''s father. Then he opened his mouth and went back to the question raised by lanzixi. It seemed that it was not him who had stopped Ouyang''s father before.


    "Do you know why Sasha has red eyes? It''s not going crazy. What''s that? " At this moment, Chensha interrupts, and he has nothing to worry about, but he doesn''t have much to worry about.


    "Red blood eyes are the characteristics of being possessed by fire, which is undoubtedly true. There is no mistake at all, but being possessed by fire is not the only explanation for red blood eyes. In the past, maybe we didn''t know the cause of red blood eyes. Apart from being possessed by the devil, there were other reasons. But after we accepted the complete inheritance of memory, we knew the other reasons for the formation of red blood eyes, such as the retrograde blood flow of the whole body, such as the great achievement of magic cultivation, such as the blockage of meridians in the heart, and such as the awakening of "the son of the devil", and so on According to a simple story about Xiasha''s former ghost emperor and his mother Yao Bilin that my father blocked in my memory, as well as my father''s instructions to protect the ghost emperor and give her the underworld, I can be 100% sure that Xiasha''s red blood eyes are the symbol of the awakening of "the son of the devil." Don''t care about Yi Chenyi''s sudden opening, the night is very patient, along with Yi Chenyi''s problem, serious explanation said.

 Chapter 1339

    "It''s no wonder that Gui Huang Dao and the emperor of burying souls, who loved the emperor and held him in their hands as a treasure, almost fought with the old witch on the main hall at the beginning, but not long after, they chose to compromise with the old witch. It turned out that they were scheming, and the old witch thought that they would not go to the underworld until they died, The reason why the emperor of the underworld went to the underworld was forced out by her. It''s really ironic. " In his former life, he had only seen two sides of the Ming emperor, but it seemed that he was destined to fall in love with the Ming emperor at first sight. He said goodbye to the first demon emperor who had fallen in love with the Ming emperor. Today''s Beichen, after listening to the words of Ming Su, suddenly realized what he said.


    At that time, when the ghost emperor was forced to go to the underworld by the old witch in the hall, it was the troubled autumn of the heaven. The abandoning God was entangled by all kinds of things in the heaven. He was busy with separation, lack of skills, and couldn''t get rid of himself. Although he was concerned about the ghost emperor, he didn''t worry too much about it. After all, the ghost emperor had her two aches The elder brother who loves her to protect her bones, even if the old woman is doing it himself, even if the old devil plays the name of the old Heavenly Master, he really takes the meaning of the old heavenly brother. He believes that those two people will never let the emperor of heaven have anything to do. So, when the heaven boundary is in the employ of man, his mind and eyeliner on this matter will be reduced obviously. .


    Originally, he planned to deal with these things and settle down in the demon kingdom of heaven. He went to the vast imperial palace and asked the emperor family to marry him, but he didn''t want to. When he returned to heaven, he heard that the two brothers of the emperor of hell had chosen to compromise with the old witch and agreed to the news that the emperor of hell would go to the underworld. He immediately abandoned the emperor of heaven, and his heart was full of mixed feelings and complexity. Because he didn''t protect the emperor, he was full of guilt for her. That''s why the later emperor abandoned heaven sent people to the underworld to protect the emperor from being hurt. Because of his shameless relationship with the emperor, all his people chose to protect him in the dark. As for Guihuang Dao and the emperor of burying souls, he felt that they had betrayed their trust, and he had always trusted them so much. Therefore, in the following years, the emperor of abandoning heaven intentionally or unintentionally opposed Guihuang Dao and the emperor of burying souls.


    "And you, originally on purpose. I also said that yuetianji, who can peep at Tianji, merciless and cold-blooded yuetianji, can move everyone''s heart. Because he likes an inexplicable woman, or a shameless and disgusting woman, he will make a totally opposite move to his character, but it turns out that it is just a situation. But now think about it, such as yuetianji, who is quite principled, will easily break his own rules for a girl who has nothing to do with herself. Now he still appears in this reincarnation world. It can be seen that the merciless and cold-blooded yuetianji really moves his heart, but the object is not the woman, but the God of the dead, whom we instinctively ignored from the beginning. After all, it''s too hard It''s unexpected, isn''t it? Which admirer will specifically target at the person he or she loves? " Don''t wait for the night night night and Feng Yue Xi to reply, the North Chen then turned the vision to two people''s side of night glass body, tiny pause a moment son, then a face drive to settle of open mouth say.


    "Such an explanation, buried in the past, seems to be unable to explain, unable to answer, people are confused things, then suddenly brightened up, all can be said to make sense. Hehe, it turns out that we are predestined enemies from our previous lives. " LAN Zixi has inherited about 60% of the power of the previous life, so he has his own memory of that previous life. He also has a deep understanding of the love for the emperor of the underworld. It''s just that what happened in those years. As an outsider who was excluded from the world, like Beichen, the emperor of abandoning heaven, he was full of many puzzles about this matter. Now I hear about it After the words of the night, and the conjecture of the North Chen, the heart suddenly brightened up, just a thought that he would face a powerful rival, then some depressed smile.

 Chapter 1340

    "Well, let''s not talk about Chen millet and rotten sesame. Now the most important thing is to find Xia Sha, and we''ll talk about the rest later. Otherwise, everything can only be empty talk. So, let''s continue the previous topic, night. Apart from the God''s last words, what other evidence do you have to prove that Xia Sha is the" son of gods and demons " Others may not know the meaning of the so-called "son of gods and demons", but they accept the power of inheritance, but they will not fail to understand the meaning of "son of gods and demons". Therefore, they are not in a hurry to confirm the identity of Shasha. If possible, they even want to overturn this statement, because the burden of "son of gods and demons" is too heavy, although they accept it What they received was the incomplete explanation of "the son of gods and demons", but that did not affect their inner love and anxiety.


    "You know, after the formation of each kind of red blood eyes, the signs are completely different. Although the red eyes with blood retrograde all over the body look like red eyes, if you carefully observe them, you will find that people in this state actually have blood filaments inside their pupils, rather than real red eyes; the blood eyes with meridians blocked in the heart are red eyes The form of bleeding spots does not belong to the category of blood eyes. The blood eyes that are possessed by the devil make the whole eyeball red, just like the eyeball is congested. Strictly speaking, this kind of red eyes is not really red eyes. The only red eyes that are really red eyes are the awakening of "the son of God and devil". The blood of the devil''s great success Eyes are completely discolored, just like contact lenses with blood red eyes, without any impurities. The logo of "son of God and devil" red eyes is completely different from that of all eyes with red eyes. It is not that the eyes completely turn into blood red color, but that in a pair of normal eyes, it is the emperor star totem with blood red. Therefore, whether Xia Sha is the awakening of "the son of gods and demons" depends on the answers of Yi Chenyi, or the Ye brothers who have witnessed Xia Sha''s eyes. " Ming Su was not a talkative person, so he didn''t say much about the conjecture of Bei Chen and LAN Zixi. He neither affirmed their conjecture nor denied it. He just took it seriously. Then he continued to add. You know, it''s a miracle for the sun to strike the west to explain in such a detailed way. So, don''t expect him to give a definite answer.


    "Let''s think about it one by one!" Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang are confused after listening to the explanation of Mingsu and the subsequent problems. A moment later, the three people who have come back to their senses look at each other and see the same situation from each other''s eyes. So they are thinking about it, scratching their ears and gills to recall the scene when they were face-to-face with red eyed Xia Sha, Some chagrined and answered. The reason why Yi Chenyi and the three of them suddenly became confused and showed such a tangled expression and action is not that they can''t accept and care that the person they love may be the "son of gods and demons", but that they suddenly found out that because time was too tight at that time, where did they have time to pay attention to so much? What they can think of now is good It''s just like a piece of red.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    "That''s right, Keke, what my brother said is true. There is a very obvious King King Star Pattern in Xia Sha''s eyes. I can''t read it wrong." Just as Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei and Mu Qingcang are scratching their ears and trying to think about it, two weak but clear and abnormal sounds come from behind them, and the owners of these two sounds, as expected, are the Ye brothers.


    "When you wake up, don''t talk. Let the doctor see you. When it''s all right, let''s talk about it. There''s a long way to go. We''re not in a hurry, are we?" Whether it''s because of respect for the elderly or Xia Sha, it''s not convenient for him to talk when there is Xia Hou Huan. So he voluntarily retreats to the second line and gives the right of subject to Xia Hou. And after Xia houhuan said that and got the Ye brothers'' nod, he put his eyes on the hell.


    "Haoze, where''s the Xiahou doctor you brought? Let him in as soon as possible. " Looking at the inquiring eyes handed over by the master of Xiahou, the night master understood what he meant, so he broke into the door when they were talking. Seeing that they were talking, he consciously stood at the door of Xiahou haoze and asked.


    "I know. I''ll go and call him now. I''ll be back in a minute. When I came in and saw that you were talking, I put him in the side yard. " Even if Xiahou haoze is usually how stubborn, even if Xiahou haoze is very curious about when they came, but at this moment, he also clearly knows the key role played by the Ye brothers in this matter, and can also feel the dangerous situation that Xiasha is now in, so he changed his previous style, and after answering the question of Mingsu, he kept on heading for the future I ran in the direction far away.


    In Xiahou''s old house, people gather together to discuss the disappearance of Xiasha. However, they choose to escape for a while, leave Xiahou''s old house and avoid Ouyang Xiasha. At this time, the situation is not very good

 Chapter 1341

    Night is coming quietly. People who have been busy for a whole day can finally relax. But Ouyang Xiasha, who has been nervous for a whole day, can''t relax at all. Since she left Xiahou''s house, she felt that there was a group of strong and steady Xiuzhen team with at least 100 people The road followed behind her. It was only a hundred meters away from her.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think that those people can''t catch up with her because of the speed. You know, what kind of ordinary people can be people who keep a distance of 100 meters? And the reason why they don''t do it here is that Ouyang Xiasha can''t think of any other reason besides not wanting to attract attention.


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha got out of the urban area of Bianjing and reached the outskirts of Bianjing, those people speeded up, slowly changing from 100 meters to 99 meters, and then from 99 meters to 98 meters Until the gap is narrowed down to the point where you can calculate, those people give up and continue to accelerate.


    "Elder sister, the strength of the people behind is very strong. They are definitely not the ability of the people in the ordinary world. The strongest leader has reached the critical stage of the great Luo Jinxian. He is one step away from the threshold of the Immortal Emperor and becomes the general existence of the top of the cultivation world. Other people are not weak either. They have already broken the ordinary existence. The worst one is also in the critical stage of the immortal. Even if they are limited by the rules of heaven and earth, their strength can not be underestimated. As the saying goes, even if you have accepted the complete inheritance, even if you have to bear the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, they are much smaller than them. In the end, they will be exhausted by so many people So, does my sister need any help? " They just came back. Bai Qilin and Bai Hu, who are cultivating in the "wrist blue" space, after perceiving the level of the people who are chasing them, ask Ouyang Xiasha through the spiritual platform.


    After hearing Bai Qilin''s words, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been locking up all the people behind her with divine sense, has already guessed where these people come from. Apart from the Mu family in the cultivation world, there is no other family that is so despicable. She sends hundreds of experts to kill her. She mockingly hooks her lips. Then, Ouyang Xiasha is in her heart On the platform, he answered softly, "wait and see the change, and listen to my command for a while."


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she absolutely despises Mu family''s behavior of bullying others with more and less. She thinks that if she comes out a little later, Xiahou''s old house will be reduced to a battle square again, just like in the daytime. At this time, Xiahou''s old house is empty, and most of the experts are sent to the cultivation world by her, so she can''t bear it any more Once such an injury is reduced to a battlefield again, there is really no way to go except death for her relatives. Ouyang Xiasha''s breath has changed greatly. In the blink of an eye, she becomes cold and bloodthirsty, and her whole body is filled with a terrible murderous atmosphere. It locks the divine consciousness of the people behind her, as if she wants to tear them apart.


    A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha quickly stops and turns around, looking thoughtfully at the dense jungle behind her. One minute has passed, two minutes have passed Ten minutes passed quickly, but the person Ouyang Xiasha had to wait for still had no intention of showing up, so Ouyang Xiasha had to ask aloud, "what? If you follow Ben Shao all the way, you''ll be afraid of meeting people? "

 Chapter 1342

    With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the whole suburban jungle is still quiet and terrible. Therefore, in addition to the continuous breeze, the only answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s words is the "rustle" sound of the leaves blown by the wind. This makes Ouyang Xiasha have to look at it again: "how? This will learn to shrink the head of the turtle? Or is this timid character the instinctive characteristic of the Mu family


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you are a dying man. What''s your strength?" They were all pointed to their noses and scolded his family for being tortoises. It''s really strange if these people can bear it. If they can''t bear it, some people will lose their temper immediately. In fact, it''s no wonder that they lose their former calm. After all, in their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is dying. Even if they say or do something, it doesn''t matter if she finds out their identity, because as long as Ouyang Xiasha dies, no matter what they do or say, they won''t be known.


    "Young master Ouyang, I advise you to be obedient, so as not to suffer more unnecessary losses."


    "Ouyang Xiasha, I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. It''s time. You don''t panic and run away. You are still in the mood and leisure to deliberately target us. You don''t really think you are a female Superman. You can fight against four hands with one hundred and two fists."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the hundreds of practitioners, you say a word, I say a word, or sarcasm, or the sound of ridicule, Ouyang Xiasha step forward without changing her face, her pace is steady and slow, her cold face is like frost, the whole body''s breath is very strong, obviously only one person, but every step, but let those monks heart not help but sink, and when her feet When she stopped, the cold and murderous voice came out of her mouth. Hundreds of monks, including the strong man of Da Luo Jinxian, who could enter the stage of Immortal Emperor only by one step, suddenly changed their faces. Only Ouyang Xiasha yelled out: "come out, my friend, Haoyu Xiaobai, listen to the order!"


    "Master (elder sister), here we are!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s call, Bai Qilin, Ouyang Haoyu, and white tiger Xiaobai, the magic beast of the four directions, consciously flashed out of the "wrist blue" space, and respectfully replied that although Ouyang Xiasha was very protective and eccentric towards her beasts, her beasts still retained the most sincere respect for Ouyang Xiasha, and did not show any influence on her Pride is such a bad character. Of course, while the two beasts are respectful to Ouyang Xiasha, they don''t deliberately cover up the excitement in their eyes. Yes, it''s excitement. You know, these two beasts are typical warmongers. They don''t fight for a day. Although they have a fight in the daytime today, they can vent their grievances in a fight for many years?


    "Since Mu family was not benevolent first, don''t blame Ben Shao for today''s injustice. Haoyu, Xiaobai, cut down the grass and root, no one left!" Looking at Xiaobai and Haoyu''s excited little appearance, Ouyang Xiasha''s lips unconsciously slightly hook up, and her face immediately showed the light, with a doting smile, but soon, Ouyang Xiasha put the beautiful smile away, put on the previous serious and old-fashioned, extremely serious mouth said.


    "Elder sister (Master), it''s no problem to cut down the root and leave none! However, we have a small request, that is, can we get some rewards for killing more people? " The two beasts looked at each other and saw the same idea from each other''s eyes. So the two beasts rubbed their hands and said with one voice.


    "Reward? Hehe, OK! Today, we''re going to have a competition to see who killed the most Mu family dead people. If the loser wants to go to xiangmanlou, how about the winner eating the whole banquet of Manchu and Han So far, she will not be disappointed even if they ask her to go to the house for the first time , isn''t it?


    "Yeah, one by one!" The reward offered by the owner of his family was just as good as the hearts of the two beasts, so he saw the two beasts shouting like cheers.


    After the two beasts were excited, no matter what reaction those people would make, cold and frightening, the powerful murderous spirit quickly overflowed from the two beasts, and the whole body''s breath also changed. Then they heard a low drink, and the two spirits flashed out of their bodies and turned into two powerful and frightening contract beasts, which appeared in front of the public. You know, today, Ouyang Xiasha, together with Bai Qilin and Bai Hu, has only three people, but there are hundreds of them on the other side. It''s very difficult to fight against one hundred. Therefore, strength can''t be reserved from the beginning. As we all know, the power of contract beast can only be fully exerted when it''s a beast type. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the two beasts will choose to appear directly as noumenon It''s too late.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    Two deafening roars came out from the mouths of two contract beasts who did not know the level. For a moment, the overwhelming powerful pressure covered the sky. Although their grades could not be seen, from the point of view that they could be transformed into human beings, the lowest was beyond the scope of divine beasts. The pressure of the two beasts was enough to change the color of the wind and the clouds. That''s not true, the hundreds of friars At first sight, their faces turned pale, their blood color faded away, and their eyes were full of fear and shock.You know, even according to the lowest calculation, the super beast is equivalent to a great immortal, which is one grade higher than the Immortal Emperor. It''s only one step away from entering the divine world and becoming a real God. Although it''s only one grade, the gap between the two can''t be explained by two minus one equals one. You need to know, from the Immortal Emperor to the Immortal Emperor, it''s just one step away It''s a watershed. Many people with high cultivation talents are mercilessly blocked here. It can be seen that xianzun is powerful. Now there are two. How can they insist?

 Chapter 1343

    The lowest level is also the contract beast of super god beast! What''s the concept? In front of her, the little girl, who was regarded as dead by them, had two. Who was she and what did she come from?


    You know, in the realm of cultivation, it''s not to say that you have two super God beasts, that is, you have one god beast, which is the treatment that people with extremely high status can enjoy.


    After all, as early as thousands of years ago, on the night when the interface was blocked, although they didn''t know about other interfaces, the super God beasts and contract beasts above the level of Xiuzhen interface they were in really seemed to be all extinct. Overnight, they lost their trace and disappeared in front of people''s eyes. In that way, they withdrew from the stage of history and became only Xiuzhen The existence of the true interface in the legend, the whole Xiuzhen world, in addition to the adult''s contract beast is unknown to them, in Xiuzhen world, they have never seen the shadow of super god beast again. Because of this, these descendants who just inherited the family heritage, knew that there was super god beast, but had no chance to witness the scene thousands of years ago, also slowly believed in super God As their lower boundary, yanhuangfan, the situation there is even more exaggerated. Even the most common contract animals have disappeared in that continent. How can we talk about the higher level.


    But who will tell them, when they completely believe that the super god beast has been extinct, does not exist in this world, is really just a myth, now standing in front of the little girl who is going to be killed by them, what are these contract beasts that can be transformed into human form?


    Originally, the strength of this little girl can''t be ignored, otherwise how can we find their breath and force them to show up here? Otherwise, why would the family be so cautious and not hesitate to destroy the reputation they care about, but also insist on sending 200 of the strongest members of the family, just to encircle and suppress a girl who has been living in the world for less than two decades?


    You know, their Mu family''s hidden breath Kung Fu is incomparable in the whole cultivation interface, which is why their Mu family can gain a firm foothold in the cultivation world, and even rank at the top of the front-line family. After all, it''s too easy to assassinate an immortal with such hidden Kung Fu. So, in the cultivation world, who I don''t want to offend such an existence that can attack and kill them at any time.


    But this little girl is good, not only found their hidden breath early in the morning, dug a pit to wait for them here, but also in the face of their whole team of two hundred people, even the slightest bit of panic, the slightest bit of fear did not show, some just face firm, you can see how tough this little girl is.


    What is the concept of 200 people?


    Let''s take an example! In the world of cultivation, if their Mu family wants the life of an Immortal Emperor, in order to ensure that there is no accident and prevent the resurgence, they will only send a team of five people at most. If they want to destroy a family, even the most powerful front-line family, they will never send more than 15 teams of people, that is, 75 people. But for the sake of this little girl, the owner of the house sent out 40 teams with a total of 200 people. This is absolutely unprecedented in the Mu family. We can see the danger index of this girl.


    But the little girl was not surprised. She didn''t even have the slightest fear. Obviously, she knew the number of them early in the morning. Think about it, what a terrible spirit! And she has the bottom of her heart and the assurance to deal with them. Otherwise, how could she stay here and come to die?

 Chapter 1344

    In a flash, a kind of emotion called uneasiness gradually spread in the hearts of the two hundred people. After seeing these two superhuman beasts, the uneasiness became more and more intense. Even if they had enough 200 people, they could not suppress the repression brought by one person and two beasts.


    But Xiahou didn''t think that the girl in front of them might have escaped from the gate.


    If the people in front of them knew that there were four fierce beasts in the sky above the old house of Xiahou, three of them were ancient gods and super gods, and the number of them was large enough to cover the whole scene above the old house of Xiahou, they would regret today''s encirclement and suppression, and would cry out wrongly, "how terrible are they The enemy? " Unfortunately, they don''t have the chance to know.


    Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully looks at the 200 people in front of her. Originally, she had only 30% confidence in their identity. Now when she sees the appearance and reaction of Haoyu and Xiaobai, she has 80% confidence in her heart.


    You know, the soul of the Mu family owner was trapped by her Ouyang Xiasha''s "soul binding technique" in the last activity. All the time, it''s her fifth brother Bai''er who controls the Mu family owner''s body and drives the Mu family owner''s rights. Now that soul is afraid that it has already passed away and can''t die any more. It has become the nourishment of the fifth brother. So, for her For Bai''er, the skin of Mu''s master is just a skin coat to cover up his identity.


    However, in the daytime today, when she announced to wipe out the enemy family as soon as possible, it was the beginning of the declaration of war with the Mu family, so there was no need and significance for her to exist.


    Today, after the fierce strength and bloody means of the Xiahou family''s bloody purge of the enemy are spread out and thoroughly exposed, those hostile forces against the Xiahou family will definitely wisely choose to think twice before they act. They will guard their own nest first to prevent the Revenge of the Xiahou family, and then talk about the revenge after that. This is also the reason why the families she left behind at that time did not resort to bloody revenge The real reason is that she hopes to achieve her goal through their mouths. She doesn''t want someone to attack her rear when she kills these hostile forces. And after the smooth destruction of those families, it is indeed as she had calculated that, unimpeded.


    The rest of the Mu family, the Mu family who stayed for her as a trainer, was worried at this time, but they were not fools. They knew that it was foolish to use their ability to deal with the Xiahou family and Ouyang Xiasha, the initiator. So, in order to prevent them from following other families destroyed by the Xiahou family, To seek help from the Mu family in Xiuzhen world became their only choice.


    Of course, the Mu family in Xiuzhen world is not a fool. If they knew the truth, they would never interfere in it. After all, Yanhuang world is their next family, their descendants, and their roots are there. But after so many generations, their weak feelings have long been forgotten with the passage of time, and they are still there Entangled with the family as an excuse, to put it bluntly, it''s just mutual benefit. In order to offend a strong enemy for such a mutually beneficial family, which has no feelings at all, the Mu family in Xiuzhen world certainly knows how to choose.


    The Mu family in Xiuzhen world is not stupid. How can these people in Yanhuang world who are greedy for life and afraid of death not understand this? How can they not understand how fragile their relationship is? So, of course, they have their own plans. Now, these people actually choose to ambush here. It seems that their goal has been achieved.


    However, all the people of the Mu family in Yanhuang world can do is to hide most of the facts with their remaining strength after the news of the death of the Mu family owner comes out, and then put the cart before the horse, sow dissension, gossip and add fuel to the fire by saying a lot of other things that they don''t have, that''s all.


    As for the consequences, the people of Mu family in Yanhuang and FanJie didn''t think about it, but in their opinion, with the two hundred people sent by Xiuzhen Mu family, it''s easy to kill Ouyang Xiasha at one stroke. The Xiahou family without Ouyang Xiasha is just like the tiger without teeth, which can be regarded as a cat. It''s not a big deal to take Xiahou family, the most important thing Later, even if the Mu family in Xiuzhen world knew the truth and blamed them, as long as they offered 70% of the benefits of Xiahou family and gave Xiuzhen Mu family enough benefits, Xiuzhen Mu family would not really blame them. After all, "there is no eternal enemy, only permanent benefits" is not without any basis.


    The reason why Xiuzhen Mu family didn''t doubt what Yan Huang Fan Jie Mu family said, Ouyang Xiasha guessed, there are two reasons. First, the lobbyist sent by Mu family is very smart, he didn''t deliberately hide too much, even the vast majority are real existence, otherwise, Xiuzhen Mu family''s owner would not be so careful to send 40 The two hundred members of the team, but the lobbyist''s emphasis is different, that is the so-called putting the cart before the horse, plus the appropriate provocation, stimulation, belittle, Xiuzhen Mu family will be obediently on the hook, and the second thing is Xiuzhen Mu family''s arrogant mentality, in their view, is to give the Yan Huang world Mu family a hundred They dare not deceive them, so they will not be too serious about the investigation."My God! Are the two Warcraft that can be transformed into human form one by one? Are they the Legendary Super God beasts? Isn''t that to say that it has already been extinct? "

 Chapter 1345

    "My God! Are the two Warcraft that can be transformed into human form one by one? Are they the Legendary Super God beasts? Isn''t that to say that it has already been extinct? " In a flash, a cry of surprise, which was not abrupt or even expected, broke the strange silence caused by the large difference in the number of people between the two sides. Suddenly, the whole open forest center was as noisy as a busy vegetable market, forming a sharp contrast with the previous silence.


    "It''s amazing that these two are super beasts! The ancestors said that the super beast, including the super beast, disappeared at the same time when the interface was blocked thousands of years ago? We have never seen the so-called super god beast before. How can there be two at once in the world? "


    "This little girl was born in the mortal world. How could she be contracted to surpass the divine beast? One contract is two? Who is this girl in the end? It''s too evil, isn''t it? "


    "It''s said that even the contract beast has disappeared. How can there be super god beast?"


    "This little girl is not simple!"


    "According to the records of the ancient scroll left by the ancestors, the strength of a super god beast is equivalent to that of an immortal Zun who is faced with breaking the immortal and entering the God, and that of an immortal Zun who is faced with breaking the immortal and entering the God is enough to deal with five immortal emperors. Now there are two super God beasts, which..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion, the leader of Xiandi, even though he had a wide range of knowledge, his face could not hide a look of shock.


    I thought it would be a very easy job to kill a little girl. In the ordinary world, the elite teams of these families also have the mentality of traveling, sightseeing and vacation. They even think that the 200 person team composed of 40 teams sent by the family owner is too exaggerated and cautious. They make a fuss and feel like killing a chicken. After all, no one will Think of a double ten years at most, born and raised in the world of little girl, will be so abnormal.


    The little girl''s sense organs and mental power have been very shocking. She didn''t expect to be so hidden. There are two of them around her. They have been judged to be extinct by the public for a long time. They only exist in the history books and legends. No, it should be said that the super god beast is the lowest possibility, and maybe it is still above the super god beast. Although a little exaggerated, the instinct of the leader told him that this possibility was really great.


    Just think, how terrible is the total combat effectiveness? As for whether the girl has other cards and abilities, even the leader who boasts rich experience and accurate judgment is not sure.


    "Haoyu, Xiaobai, those minions will be handed over to you. Let me have the leaders! I have just accepted all the power of inheritance. I am worried that there is no place to consolidate it! They came in time. " Looking at the arrogance and indifference of those people, and seeing her and Xiaobai, Haoyu looks like a ghost. Ouyang Xiasha, because of her "son of gods and demons", feels that she can''t face her family''s dislike and disgust. She is afraid that those relatives who are recognized by her, just like her father and emperor, will abandon them for the sake of the so-called good and evil situation The mother''s panic heart suddenly became happy and relaxed, and then she said to the two beasts around her, with a hint of happiness and misfortune. Although her way of doing this seems somewhat unkind, the way to relieve her inner pain of "building her happiness on the pain of others" is really effective.

 Chapter 1346

    "Yes, sister (host)!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the two beasts, who were already eager to have a try, immediately opened their mouths and answered in a loud voice. The excitement contained in it was that it was very difficult for people to choose to ignore it. In fact, it was not difficult for them to understand that they would have such a reaction. You know, they wanted to do it for a long time, but their sister (Master) didn''t speak all the time It''s not easy to overstep the past and forget their duty and position. The elder sister (host) treats them favorably, but it doesn''t mean that they can ride on her head regardless of their superiority or inferiority. For this, they are still very clear because of the restriction of contractual force.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    So, when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, in those people''s shocked eyes, two huge white figures first roared, and then quickly flew out, like snatching Life Yama general issued an attack, reaping a life.


    Under the pressure of super beast, people below the level of Da Luo Jinxian could not resist, and the whole sky was covered with a powerful and frightening pressure.


    This kind of pressure made the people under Daluo Jinxian, even the legs who wanted to escape, do not listen. When they were scared to the extreme, their bodies could not control themselves at all. Their legs were as heavy as nails. Their bodies were shaking and sweating. What was waiting for them was killing and death. Just now, they were green, It''s full of vitality, just like the middle of a forest in a fairyland on earth. It suddenly turns into a sea of killing, a hell on earth


    For the first time, the descendants of the Mu family in the Xiuzhen world realized the great power of the super beast that existed in the legend of their interface.


    You know, although the two hundred people sent by the Mu family in the cultivation world are all the blood of the Mu family, the descendants of the Mu family are not really the dead, but they are all specially trained. How can they be so terrible when they are scared? It can be seen that the power of the super beast''s blood is so terrible, even they want to summon their own contract It''s impossible for the animals to come out and block for themselves. It''s not to mention how the animals in the pet space tremble. It''s these people who occasionally seize a gap and want to call them out.


    Her eyes followed Xiaobai and Haoyu to deal with the figures of the lower level practitioners. She was sure that everything was going well and there was no danger to her life. Then Ouyang Xiasha withdrew her eyes, lifted her breath and flew up. Her long white skirt was blowing in the wind, making a "whoosh" sound. Her eyes were cold and cold, looking at the person standing in front of her The two great Luo Jinxian senior and a strong man at the critical level of the Immortal Emperor stood in the air with their bodies surging with spiritual power, just like stepping on the breeze, standing in the air. Their ink hair rose with the wind, and their faces were beautiful and cold. Before they started, they had already cast a big shock in their hearts.


    "Boss, this girl - this girl, she is red eye, or emperor star red eye!"


    "My God


    "It''s not to say that the demon clan has already been destroyed by the emperor clan. Why are there still ''sons of gods and demons''


    "It''s hard, but what''s missing?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sky, half of the bright moon suddenly appeared. Under the moonlight, the people standing opposite suddenly found the eye color of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, which had been ignored by them because the sky was dark and there was no light. The people who found such delicate and beautiful red eyes, not only didn''t feel any beauty, but shook their bodies and were terrified , pointing to Ouyang, Xiasha said with trembling voice.


    As a member of the world of cultivation and a member of the first-class family in the world of cultivation, how can they not know the meaning of the existence of "the son of gods and demons"? It''s because they know that they are so scared and trembling.


    After all, the danger of "the son of God and devil" in the world has long been exaggerated to an indescribable level by people. An ordinary "the son of God and devil" makes people so afraid, let alone a "the son of God and devil" with high intelligence, high ability and high level?


    Looking at people''s faces or panic, or hesitation, or worry, or nervous, or disdain expression, Ouyang Xiasha immediately sneered. That''s what people look like when they hear "the son of gods and demons," isn''t it? So dazzling, so ironic, so irritating, after her mother''s sudden death, didn''t she have guessed that she would have such a day? But why, her heart is still so painful?


    Despite her complex emotions, Ouyang Xiasha quickly took out her artifact one by one from the "wrist Bi" space. The powerful air current contains a special force like spirit but not spirit, like magic but not magic. It passed on the blade and reflected a cold light in the moonlight. The next moment, it was white His body moves forward in an instant, like a ghost, which is so fast that two high-level Luo Jinxian and a critical level Xiandi can''t see clearly, so they can only defend quickly by instinct."One by one!"


    The sharp sound of air flow across the air, pierced the air flow in front of the opposite enemies, and cut to the two senior strong men of Luo Jinxian. No matter how fast they reacted, they still felt a slight pain on their cheeks, and their broken hair was cut off and bald.


    The pain on their faces surprised them. The "clang" of the knife was so fast and fierce. If they took a step more slowly, no, even half a step, it was not only a small piece of broken hair and a cheek scratched by the knife, but also the direct result of a knife penetrating their heart that they would lose their lives.

 Chapter 1347

    "Bah! This dead girl really has two skills. The "son of God and devil" really deserves to be called the pronoun of "destruction". No wonder that the eye is higher than the top, does not pay attention to everything, and claims to be the supreme. The emperor family is so afraid that they try every means to destroy the hell and devil family, even in front of the world Keep your holy skin at all costs One of the two big Luo Jinxian, who was skinned by Ouyang Xiasha and shaved a small piece of hair, inadvertently swept the zunshendao with their blood, then his eyes glared at Ouyang Xiasha standing opposite, wiping the little blood on his face with his hand, and muttering to himself with gnashing teeth, it was as if he was going to kill Ouyang Xiasha Sha swallowed it alive.


    "It''s OK to talk too much at ordinary times. In this situation, are you still in the mood to talk so much nonsense?" The other two Luo Jinxian, who had been skinned by Ouyang Xiasha and shaved off a small piece of hair, looked at their chattering companions and the tragic scenes around them, and immediately began to scold with some dissatisfaction.


    "Brother 2112, I know I''m wrong. I''ll shut up!" As like as two peas chatter without stop, the chatter without stop, the evil man who is chatter without stop, and the evil eye of a man, suddenly becomes like a deer, which is more afraid of him than he is. He seems to have just shown the man who wants to eat and look alive. He knows that this rattle man is the same as the man who reprimand him, but he is always the same. The man is so afraid of the man who scolds him. It can be seen that the man who scolds him around the chattering man is so terrible.


    "We''ll work together to deal with her. The little girl is still young after all. No matter how fierce she is, she must be inferior to us in fighting experience. She will definitely suffer losses in this respect. We''ll make a breakthrough with this." Reprimand the man scornfully to see a nearby before the man who chatters endlessly, then then order general command way.


    "I see, second brother!" After listening to the rebuke of the man, the chattering man seemed to have heard the imperial edict of the emperor. He was not only not dissatisfied, but also serious, serious and positive. Then he immediately entered the state of fighting.


    "Boss, you step back for a while, while we are fighting with the dead girl, find the flaw of the dead girl, and then hit it. I don''t know why, I always think the girl is very evil and strange." I took a look at the leader who was standing behind them and was ready to start. Then I took a look at the little girl who was standing opposite them and showed a strange but charming smile. I don''t know why. I scolded the man and felt restless in my heart. My body was shaking and chilly. But I scolded the man and knew that the more I felt restless Under the unfavourable environment, the more you can''t mess with yourself, otherwise it will be no different from seeking your own death. So he took a deep breath and tried his best to keep his calm. Then, with three points of respect and three points of admiration, in short, with a completely different attitude to the chattering man, he suggested to the boss behind him.


    "I see. Be careful." The leader, who had planned to do it himself, looked at Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully when he heard the rebuke. Then he nodded to the rebuke man and gave a serious reply. Then he stepped back ten steps consciously.

 Chapter 1348

    "Three, do it!" He nodded to the leader for sure, and then ordered to the man around him who had been chattering and chatting before, and the man who was named didn''t express any dissatisfaction. It seems that he has been used to the reprimand order of reprimand man for a long time.


    With the order of reprimanding the man, the man immediately turned his head and looked at him. Then he took out the long sword in his sleeve and held it in his hand. At the same time, he also lifted the spirit breath of his whole body and raised the whole body''s strength to the extreme, because they knew that the girl in white could not see her even if her cultivation level was like a fog However, her fighting power, perception, terrifying degree and the identity of "son of gods and demons" are absolutely impossible for them to treat her as a general practitioner.


    I don''t know why, at this time, looking at the terrible and powerful girl in white, they would think of the evil and cruel adult.


    It seems that the little girl in front of her is more mysterious than the adult. She is unpredictable and even more powerful. The fierce and unpredictable spirit in her eyes may not even compare with the adult.


    However, it is no wonder that these people imagine this way. After all, the adult among these people was the right hand of the emperor of the underworld. They practiced similar skills and methods. It is no surprise that when they see each other''s shadows, one person will think of another person.


    To put it bluntly, many of the adult''s habits were formed after staying with the emperor of the underworld for a long time? It''s just that these people don''t know the secret, so they feel strange, that''s all.


    As the two sides draw their swords against each other and attack each other without hesitation, the battle spirit is fierce in the air. The clang of swords and swords is clearly spread in the air. Two senior Luo Jinxian are fighting against Ouyang Xiasha alone. Ouyang Xiasha, obviously, has just fully accepted those inherited forces, and has not had time to stabilize them. Her spiritual power is still fluctuating, but she is fighting with one On the contrary, her moves are strange and fierce. Where the point of the sword points, the lethal power brought by the terrible spirit of the sword is extremely amazing, and there is a tendency to press the two great Luo Jinxian on the opposite side.


    Compared with the battle in mid air, the scuffle below is bloody everywhere. The fierce biting, destructive attack, or fierce and bloodthirsty killing of the two super gods absolutely shocked people''s hearts. Unfortunately, this remote suburb did not witness all this.


    At this time, there were almost no animals in the middle of the forest. Birds, rabbits, wolves, snakes, even tigers and lions, who were the dominant males in the forest, had already retreated far away for fear that they would be affected by the strong air currents because they were too close. After all, animals had an innate ability to predict danger. These people were very happy How can these animals not feel the obvious Xiao Sha Qi they carry?


    Although it''s two to one hundred and ninety-seven, the fighting power of the two super gods is absolutely not vegetarian. It''s only ten minutes since the battle. Nearly 30 people have died and no less than 100 people have been injured. Besides a little blood, the two super gods don''t even have a wound.


    Standing outside the battle circle, he carefully watched the battle between two Luo Jinxian and Ouyang Xiasha, looking for the leader of Ouyang Xiasha''s flaws and loopholes. Although he heard the screams of his brothers behind him, his heart was in pain, but he kept his eyes in the air and didn''t move more than half a point, for fear that he might miss it. For them, it''s very important As important as life-saving straw, they were completely destroyed.


    If so, then he is really a sinner to the whole team. He is not only sorry for the trial of the two brothers, but also for the trust and sincerity of the brothers. What''s more, he is also sorry for the title of the leader.


    This is because the leader knows who is the main player in this battle. Although it seems that their men can still hold two beasts and one man, in fact, the defeat has been clearly revealed. Now the only way for them to break through this dilemma is to "catch the thief first, catch the king" and capture or defeat Ouyang Xiasha.


    To be honest, the leader''s inner shock at this time is almost unspeakable. He always thought that it was a fuss and exaggeration for his master to let him lead 200 people to encircle and suppress a little girl. But he never thought that the high opinion in his heart was actually low opinion.


    This little girl was born in the world with rare aura. She is still so young next year. But her strength is so powerful and terrible. Although I can''t see what her accomplishments are, how can she be a simple person if she can fight two big Luo Jinxian in a pair and be invincible?


    There is also the super god beast that was judged to be extinct as early as a thousand years ago. If it doesn''t come out, there will be two. People can''t help but have the idea that "who is the enemy of them is absolutely looking for death.".


    Although there are only one man, two beasts and three people, they can take the initiative in the field. It''s really incredible that they have such fighting power. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it. As for whether the little girl has any other cards, he doesn''t know. Even if she has, he won''t be surprised.Recalling the basic reason why these two hundred of them came here to hunt down the little girl, the leader couldn''t help thinking of the fan Jiemu family who came to tell the truth through the contact device. Think about what they brought, which is not false but more false news. Think about the exaggeration that they avoided the heavy and then the light and flattered The leader immediately realized the trick, and he felt an impulse to peel the informer that day. He felt that they had been shot.

 Chapter 1349

    "Ah, one by one!" Just as the leader was thinking with one mind and two minds, a scream suddenly rang out and echoed over the whole forest, attracting the people in the battle to instinctively look in the direction of the sound.


    It turns out that it was the more serious one among the two senior strong men who fought with Ouyang Xiasha in the middle of the sky, that is, the one who scolded another man who talked endlessly before. One of his arms was cut down by Ouyang Xiasha''s holy knife mercilessly.


    The arm fell down from the air, bloody, accompanied by a small shower of fierce blood, and then fell to the ground. The hand of the arm also held the long sword that the man had used before, which wanted to take Ouyang Xiasha''s life. When the sword fell to the ground, it made a sonorous sound, which caused everyone''s exclamation.


    "My God! She one by one, she even cut off the arms of a senior strong man named da Luo Jinxian one by one! Are they dreaming? " This is the words that are echoing in the hearts of everyone who is still alive, except for the two super gods and Ouyang Xiasha, the creator of the figurine.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these people are so confused and surprised. You know, once a monk becomes an immortal, he will have a chance to reshape his muscles and bones. Once he enters the threshold of Daluo Jinxian, at the moment when he enters the threshold, his body will undergo an earth shaking, head and tail marrow washing and meridian remodeling. The final result is not to mention the muscle bone ratio of these monks The walls of iron and copper are still strong, but they are not far away.


    This is why after listening to the report of the villain, the master of Mu family in Xiuzhen world insisted for the first time that all the people who came out to do business must choose the noumenon. The real reason is that he was worried that any accident would damage their spiritual power. Once the spiritual power was damaged, it would affect the monk''s cultivation As well as the future potential, it is not easy to cultivate a talent. If the loss is caused by this, it will not be worth the loss. Even if these people are strong enough to compete with one hundred even in the cultivation world, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, right?


    After all, if you borrow other people''s body, if you get hurt, it will be the mental power of the boarder. With the boarder''s own noumenon, even under the restriction of heaven and earth rules, they still have the toughness that Daluo Jinxian or Jinxian''s body should have. However, on the interface like Yanhuang FanJie, even if they are hurt carelessly, even if they are hurt Some of them are really golden immortals, but they won''t suffer a great loss because of their strength. Golden immortals are still like this. What''s more, they are the great golden immortals who have undergone the earth shaking process of refining the marrow and cutting the meridians?


    But now, it''s surprising that someone, who is still a person in the ordinary world, or a woman in the ordinary world, has cut off the body of Da Luo Jinxian in less than ten minutes? How do you not doubt?


    In the middle of the air, the serious man, who had his arm cut off, had no blood on his face. His face was pale and almost transparent. His eyes were full of panic and fear when he looked at Ouyang Xiasha. His hand quickly sealed the acupoints at the shoulder of the cut off hand and stopped the blood gushing out like a spring. His heart was shaking. For the first time, he was shocked He felt that death was so close to him. At this moment, he didn''t want to fight any more. He didn''t want to die here, even if he turned around and ran away, lost the dignity of Da Luo Jinxian, and lost his face as a strong man. After all, these 200 people are not the so-called dead men, and they don''t have the so-called consciousness of immortality in their hearts. The more old monsters like him who have lived for thousands of years, the more they fear the coming of death, and the more eager they are to survive.

 Chapter 1350

    The rebuke man looked at Ouyang Xiasha not far away in horror, and then looked thoughtfully at his arm that fell on the ground. His heart moved. Almost the next moment, he turned around and raised his breath. He wanted to escape. Go to hell with dignity, loyalty and command! What''s more important than your own life? But will things really go the way the scolding man imagined? The answer, of course, is No. when the scolding man turns around and is ready to escape, the cold and cold voice behind him rings like a despicable king of hell, which makes him confused and nearly fall from the air.


    "Want to escape? Have you allowed me With these words, Ouyang Xiasha''s white figure flashed in an instant. Her body was as fast as lightning. She rushed to the man who wanted to run away with the threatening pressure and cold murderous air. Then Ouyang Xiasha''s zunshen Dao turned and the cold light refracted. The strong man with broken arms was shocked to look back. But this look scared him out of his wits Instinctively exclaimed, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The shrill and frightened voice scattered all over the forest. However, his panic, his roar, still could not make him avoid the fatal blow.


    Xia Gang''s Sabre was so powerful that she couldn''t use it. The sabre was one of the most powerful parts of Ouyang''s sabre 2¡¢ On the spot, in an instant, blood splashed out from the air and fell to the ground. The body of the rebuke man also fell down. The Black Mist, that is, the soul of the rebuke man, just floated out of the body, was inhaled by the holy sword and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. A knife to kill, a knife to destroy his Dantian, a knife to devour his soul, let him never turn over the day!


    The man who was only a few steps away from reprimanding him was still talking. The man who had been reprimanded and educated by the reprimanding man, and who was the same as the reprimanding man as the great Luo Jinxian, was poured thoroughly by the hot blood in a flash, and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The wordy man just watched a big Luo Jinxian fall in front of him, his body split in two, his elixir field destroyed completely, and even his soul was absorbed and swallowed by the unknown long knife. He could not reshape his body and give up his rebirth any more. Thousands of years of cultivation was destroyed in this way There is no strong person on Shouyuan, unexpectedly so easy to fall, the next, is he?


    Thinking of this, the wordy man was shocked. He looked at Ouyang Xiasha in white with a mixture of panic and fear. It was not like looking at a little girl. It was more like looking at a god of death who was in charge of other people''s life and death. So scared, so frightening, so


    As the saying goes, mole ants live secretly, let alone human beings? As long as it''s not that kind of paranoid person, how can he want to give up the Supreme Shouyuan and choose to die?


    At least for death, the wordy man has never thought about it. In addition, it is not easy for him to achieve this kind of cultivation, so he is even less willing to give up all this.


    The wordy man looked down again, and his heart was even colder. One hundred and ninety-seven strong family elites with the lowest cultivation level of Jinxian were almost half dead at this time. Besides being splashed with a small part of blood, the two contract beasts didn''t even have anything to do. Is this the strength of super beast? It''s really frightening that so many people can''t deal with two beasts. And the scene as white skirt Ouyang Xiasha said, she wanted to leave one, the two super god beast also as she said, one did not let go, even those people did not seize a chance to escape, if this continues, I am afraid, waiting for him, it will only be death!


    Weighing the pros and cons, calculating the gains and losses, the former wordy man thought quickly, made up his mind, just ready to open his mouth, he saw the woman in white dress, that is Ouyang Xiasha, turned around, holding the blood stained zunshen long knife, which was mixed with some meat and bone fragments, facing the direction of the wordy man The direction came slowly. The wordy man was surprised. He knelt down on the ground for fear that it would be too late. He said respectfully and carefully, "young master Ouyang, please wait. I''m willing to submit to the Xiahou family and pledge my loyalty to the death. Please spare my life!"


    As a strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, even in the realm of cultivation, he can be an elder of a second rate family. For such a strong man, begging for mercy and obedience, being greedy for life and fearing death, it can be said that he is very shameless, even shameless. However, there is no other way for a wordy man. In his mind, compared with death, that''s a good thing The so-called "face" or something is nothing at all.


    In order to survive, don''t just lose face and beg for forgiveness. It''s no problem to make him kowtow and admit his mistake and call for his grandparents. To say that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, to say that he is extremely clever and knows how to advance and retreat, life is the most important thing for the wordy man, because life is there, and there is hope for the future, What''s the future? Of course, if you can, who doesn''t want to have the best of both worlds, not only save their lives, but also maintain their face, but how can there be such a good thing in the world?

 Chapter 1351

    These people are too powerful and terrible. The wordy man knows in his heart that he can''t fight them at all. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape. Just now, he has thought of many ways, even if he leaves his body to escape with the power of his soul. As soon as he leaves his body, the power of his soul will be killed by her on the spot!


    The long sword that can swallow and absorb the soul is too terrible and weird. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can even clearly feel the trembling of the man''s soul when he was swallowed and absorbed, and the fear of his soul in his body at this time. Moreover, he can clearly distinguish that this is not his fantasy So, in order to survive, surrender is the only chance he can seize at present.


    "Third brother, are you crazy?"


    "Third brother, are you betraying us?"


    "Third brother, are you worthy of the brothers who came with us and died here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the behavior of the wordy man''s surrender without fighting, those brothers who have been wandering on the edge of life and death with the two supernatural hands, and the wordy man''s brothers are immediately upset. They don''t forget to deal with the two supernatural beasts, at the same time, they use their whole body''s solution to find some space, and scold the wordy man, or they know that their life is not long, finally It may be more appropriate to find a way to vent the grievance at this time.


    "Third, are you crazy? You''re a powerful man of great Luo Jinxian. You''re scared to submit to a woman just because you see a person die? What about your dignity? What about your pride? We are brothers. Are you worthy of the second Even the leader who hasn''t started and has been looking for opportunities to deal with Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but yell at the wordy man. His expressionless face is very disappointed.


    "Boss, brothers, I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing. In fact, it''s no surprise that young master Ouyang is so powerful that even the second brother Luo Jinxian, who is so delicate, can''t hold her five moves. She killed me on the spot. I just want to live and see the situation clearly. Otherwise, the only one waiting for me will be killed I don''t want to see you lying dead in the wilderness, or like my second elder brother. So, I advise you not to fight, and just like me, surrender to young master Ouyang. That''s the right choice. " After listening to the sound of reprimand and reproach, the wordy man looked at those present with disdain. His so-called brothers, who had never contacted or even rejected each other in the past, and those who were familiar with or unfamiliar with, remember or do not remember, and could not stand up any more, then thought deeply Looked at his elder brother, and then it seemed that he had made up his mind, and said firmly.


    "Third, you choose voluntary surrender, so what? If you look at the bloody second child lying on the ground, you can see that this little girl is not a kind and approachable master at all. How can her mind be simply the same as that of ordinary people? If you don''t belong to this little girl, you will never belong to this little girl. Even if you surrender, in the eyes of this little girl, you are not a factor that can make her stable and at ease. Today you can betray your master in order to live. Won''t you betray her because of your life in the future? " I don''t know whether it''s to sow discord or to really analyze the current situation for the wordy man. In a word, as the most powerful leader in the team, the man is smiling and staring at the ugly third man in front of him, and says softly. Although the leader''s voice was very light, which one of them was not a person of advanced cultivation. Such a voice, in front of them, was no different from that loud voice, and clearly entered their ears.

 Chapter 1352

    "No, I can swear, I can swear." Sure enough, the leader''s words made the wordy man''s face white in a flash. Apart from not daring to look at Ouyang Xiasha''s face, what he said was not as straightforward and clear as before. He even had the feeling of incoherent and gibberish. It seemed that he was just refuting for the sake of refutation, and it seemed that he was powerless for the sake of excuse Shout, who knows?


    "Ha ha, old three, you say I should say that you are pure to the extreme and become a single fool? Or should you say that your mind is simple, whimsical to think of everything too simple? Why do you think this little girl gambles on the sincerity of a person who betrays her family with her safety, her secret and her future? Even if you do swear, so what? Who can guarantee that you will not betray her for the sake of a happy death? You know, in this world, death is not terrible, but life is not like death. " When the leader heard the wordy man''s words, it seemed as if he had heard a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing and then asked with a slow smile.


    "Boss, you pit me one by one!" After listening to the leader''s words, the wordy man suddenly flashed an idea that he couldn''t believe. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He looked at the leader in disbelief, and some injured people said, you know, the elder is bigger than him. It''s not only the brotherhood between the elder and the third, but also the relationship between the elder and the son Emotional, wordy man does not dare to, also do not want to believe, this dig pit let oneself jump, want to take his own life, will be oneself don''t want to turn over with it, draw a sword opposite existence, but in his heart but to this idea incomparable affirmation, so, although wordy man uses the tone of rhetorical question, it is obviously affirmative tone.


    Although this wordy man is a bit greedy for life and afraid of death, he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also very smart. Otherwise, how can he sit in the top three position of Mujia elite team in Xiuzhen world for so many years, and no one can shake his position? The leader, that is, the man who was called the boss by him, sounds like he has been persuading him all the time, but in fact, he is cutting off his back step by step, leaving him neither side of the world. Now he is the next one. People who want to surrender don''t believe him. He judges him as a betrayer from his former family.


    Although the leader heard the wordy man''s rhetorical question, he didn''t mean to continue to answer his question. In the leader''s view, what he should say and what he should do have been said and done. The rest, except for waiting for the judgment of the little girl, was not necessary. He did other things, so he gave up All his eyes are focused on Ouyang Xiasha, the decision-maker who is in charge of Laosan.


    And the elites of Xiuzhen Mu family, who were fighting with the two super gods, also stood up their ears and listened carefully to all the movements in the direction behind them.


    Don''t worry about the leader of Jincheng''s family. He is the leader of Jincheng''s family, It''s impossible to resist, okay? Because she would never give him that chance to fight.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, this wordy man is really regretful. He knew that young master Ouyang was so strong, so abnormal and so terrible. Even if the master allowed him a hundred benefits, he would never come to the world to participate in this action called "encirclement and suppression". However, it''s too late to regret


    Even the two super beasts Haoyu and Xiaobai, who are slaughtering unilaterally, can''t help but look at the girl in white skirt and guess in their hearts whether she will accept the strong one of Daluo Jinxian.


    Although the other side is not her opponent, there are many benefits to be gained from such a strong man of the level of Da Luo Jinxian. In the past, the two beasts could be 100% sure that her master (sister) would not accept such a person who has betrayed her master. But now is a special period, and the master''s "magic" blood is destroyed Completely inspired, the eyes of yin and Yang with the emperor''s star totem can no longer be covered. In addition, the master is afraid to face her friends, lovers and relatives, and doesn''t want them to know that she is the "son of gods and demons". At this time, they are short of hands. Such a person, just like the rain in time, can help her a lot Busy, therefore, two beasts will be so curious, their master (sister) final decision.


    Sometimes the two beasts think that their master (elder sister) will take the strong one of Da Luo Jinxian, and sometimes they think that she will not take it, but will kill each other. The two beasts don''t know what they are thinking at this time. For a while, they expect her to accept it. After all, it''s the strong man of Daluo Jinxian, who can help them do a lot of things that are inconvenient for them. If they really die, it''s a pity. For a while, they hope that his master (sister) can kill him, and he will never be in danger. After all, he now chooses to betray No one can guarantee his companions and family that he will treat his master (sister) wholeheartedly from now on, and will not choose to betray again for his own interests. Even if he is bound by the oath, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not jump over the wall in a hurry to die simply. Therefore, this person''s stay is an unstable factor, and he may turn against each other at any time Come here and take a bite. It''s really contradictory.

 Chapter 1353

    After all, in the world of Warcraft, black is black and white is white. If you recognize the Lord, you will never betray. It''s not as complicated as human society, and your mind is not as troublesome as human beings. So the two beasts keep their eyes in line as they deal with the battle in front of them She fell on the white figure in mid air, waiting for her decision.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who was suspended in the air, seemed to have no idea of other people''s thoughts at all. She raised her lips. Her pretty face, with a scornful smile, and a deep and murderous look, was absorbed in her eyes. She was so nervous that she even breathed very quickly. She was indifferent And the voice with authority came out of her mouth, clearly spread to the ears of the people around, let those who are still fighting with the two super gods, struggling on the edge of death, even the soul trembled.


    "Those who beat my Xiahou family are dead! There is a planner to destroy my Xiahou family, death! Those who touch my scales die Ouyang Xiasha can be absolutely sure that these people will not just come to encircle and suppress themselves when they come to the world of Yan Huang Fan. The master of Mu family in Xiuzhen world is not a fool. How can she not ask for anything in return for her efforts? Besides Xia Hou''s family, the first one in the world of Yan Huang Fan, she can''t think of the second one that is so attractive, Once they occupy the Xiahou family, the fate of the old man and his parents can be imagined. Therefore, this time, Xiuzhen community Mu family has really touched Ouyang Xiasha''s three bottom lines. It''s impossible to die.


    As soon as the murderous voice came out, Ouyang Xiasha''s white figure swept out like a ghost. It was as fast as lightning and murderous. It was hidden in the atmosphere of the pressure of the ghost emperor, one of the three great gods. After hearing her words, the powerful man of the great Luo Jinxian showed a look of horror on his face. At the same time, he immediately took his hand, With one knife, his body and head were separated, and even his soul was quickly absorbed by zunshendao. He was not given any chance to explain. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha had no intention to listen to his explanation, leaving only "ah, one!" It''s a terrible scream


    Deterred by the pressure of the ghost emperor, one of the three great gods in the divine world, even if the wordy man is already a high-level strongman of Daluo Jinxian, in front of this pressure, he can only act like a little rookie, unable to move half a point at all. He can only watch the long Sword Stained with the blood of his second elder brother, which contains the frightening spirit of the sword Come here and watch the light of the sword flash in front of you. At the next moment, I just feel a sense of agony rolling all over my body. When my body is split, my whole consciousness will disperse and fall into endless darkness


    At this moment, the people around who were still fighting fiercely just now could not help but stop their actions, showing a pair of standing still, strange quiet scene, and no sound came out again.


    People who witnessed this scene with their own eyes could not speak or be calm because of the shock in their hearts. The only thing left in their eyes was the white figure standing in the air, strong and proud, cold and cold!


    It''s a strong man at the senior level of Daluo Jinxian. It''s not bean sprouts or weak women. But the white figure killed the man with one blow, and the man didn''t even have the ability and opportunity to resist. I don''t know why. Seeing this scene, people present seem to see their future destiny

 Chapter 1354

    Light, thoughtfully glanced at that fell on the ground, like mud in general, body head separation, soul has been respected God knife absorption, long dead can no longer die wordy man, although don''t know Ouyang Xiasha see what that man do, but the presence of people can be sure, it will not be a good idea.


    Without waiting for the audience to understand the trickiness, Ouyang Xiasha quickly took back her sight, turned to the so-called leader not far away, and then her murderous spirit burst out. Then she heard Ouyang Xiasha say faintly: "I have achieved your wish, how can you repay it?"


    With these words, Ouyang Xiasha''s breath suddenly changed, and the color of the sky seemed to change because of her breath. It became gloomy and depressing. Originally bright as the moonlight in the day, it was covered by a thick layer of dark clouds in an instant, and the sky and the earth returned to the original darkness. The wind was everywhere, and the breath was frightening.


    "Young master Ouyang is joking. What does it mean to fulfill my wish and redeem my ignorance? I really don''t know what young master Ouyang Xiasha is talking about." The expression on the leader''s face changed as soon as he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Although he didn''t admit it and pretended not to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, his expression well explained everything.


    "I don''t know? Ha ha, who believes it? Well, no matter what you mean or not, and no matter what you suggest to me, I don''t want to leave him. So, let''s treat you as if you don''t know. Now, let''s settle our accounts. " After listening to the leader''s words, Ouyang Xiasha sneered scornfully, then with a little scornful tone, said softly.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is too proud and looks down on others. She deliberately shows such an expression. It''s really that the leader has the courage to do what she doesn''t have the courage to admit. She despises her too much. She can''t help it.


    "You still have a slight aura fluctuation. It can be seen that you used the rare scroll when you came to the Yanhuang world. I don''t believe you. Your master asked you to come to the lower world with more than 200 people. It''s rare to use the rare scroll just to encircle me. Isn''t that too wasteful? If the young master didn''t guess wrong, those bitches of Mu family will promise you that as long as the young master dies, everything of Xiahou family will be yours, right? And according to my master''s understanding of the means of your cultivation, if you really occupy the Xiahou family, my friends and relatives, it''s a person who can''t escape from you, even many young women, even death will become a luxury. I don''t know if my master is right? " Without waiting for the leader to answer, Ouyang Xiasha continued to add. Every sentence of her seems to be an interrogative sentence, but in fact it is a positive tone. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is not saying this to get the leader''s affirmation, but to state a fact.


    "Master Ouyang, misunderstandings. It''s all a misunderstanding!" Now Xia Hansha and Ouyang are scared, because they are not afraid to see the plan He was afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful power of holding their life and death, and her delicate mind, as if there was nothing in the world to hide her.


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding? I''ll tell you the truth! I will never misunderstand or wronged a person. As long as I say it, it is proved by facts. And I don''t want you to prove anything or give me an answer. I just want to tell you to fight with me as hard as you can. Maybe you can still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, you will end up in the same situation as your second and third brothers. " After listening to the leader''s insipid explanation, Ouyang Xiasha laughs. The cold, murderous and contemptuous voice comes out of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, with some impatience. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha has no plan to dally with the leader.


    "Haoyu, Xiaobai, you have to make a quick decision. Hurry up and get rid of them. After that, we have to go to Mu''s house to get rid of the hidden danger of Mu''s house. Then we can leave Yanhuang interface at ease, can''t we?" Without waiting for the leader to answer, Ouyang Xiasha orders Haoyu and Xiaobai.


    "I see, sister." When Haoyu and Xiaobai heard Ouyang Xiasha''s command, they didn''t feel any strange. They just agreed and accelerated their claw speed, showing a natural and expected appearance. In fact, it''s no wonder that they are like this. Their master (sister) dare not face her family and friends. As long as she hasn''t come out of this dead end, she won''t go back to Xiahou''s old house in a short time. She has so many responsibilities and has to rescue her relatives. Therefore, it''s her inevitable choice to go to the spiritual world first.


    "Five thunders make one!" Hearing the affirmative answer from Haoyu and Xiaobai, Ouyang Xiasha nodded. Before waiting for the leader to say anything, Ouyang Xiasha quickly made a seal with her hands. Then, over the heads of the people, that is, over the middle of the forest, there was a huge thunder in the dark cloud that suddenly covered the moonlight, not waiting for the two beasts The fighting monks were relieved, and they didn''t wait for the leader to figure out how to escape. In the dark clouds above the heads of all the people, there was a flash of thunder with purple light, which contained a strong breath. They went straight to the leader''s head and split it.

 Chapter 1355

    Ouyang Xiasha''s breath is more and more afraid, giving people more and more pressure. Even though Ouyang Xiasha has deliberately avoided the two beasts, Xiaobai and Haoyu still feel the strong pressure that oppresses them. They are more clear in their heart. If this pressure is specifically aimed at them, it is estimated that they can''t resist it. They don''t spit a few liters of blood I don''t want to retreat.


    Under the premise of Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate avoidance, both the two beasts, or the two super gods, can still feel the pressure, not to mention the friars who were deliberately or unintentionally ignored by Ouyang Xiasha, and were fighting with the two super gods, and were beaten down by them. When Ouyang Xiasha''s breath poured out, the friars immediately stopped their hands. Then they felt the smell of salty and fishy in their throat. Then they could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood from their heart. Obviously, because of this pressure, they suffered internal injuries. It can be seen how strong Ouyang Xiasha''s breath pressure is.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s mysterious and powerful pressure made the two beasts from time to time. They couldn''t help but look at them with curiosity and pride. In their heart, they thought: "is this the power of the son of the devil? It''s really extraordinary. It''s not a little bit higher than the prestige of one of the three gods, the emperor of the underworld. No wonder those people are so afraid of "the son of gods and demons". She really has the capital to destroy heaven and earth. "


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the extra thought to think about the experiences of the people around her and the feelings and thoughts of her two beasts. At this moment, all she wants is to destroy these people, never let them leave here alive, and let them have the opportunity to threaten their relatives, friends, and lovers.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha is still afraid to face them, scared that she will come to the same end as her mother''s concubine, it still can''t change the reality that they are her rebellious!


    Although "five thunderbolts" is just the name of a move, it still can''t hide the cold and strong murderous air in Ouyang Xiasha''s voice. The speed of Ouyang Xiasha''s hand binding is getting faster and faster with her words, which also increases the breath of thunder.


    Over their heads, in the dark cloud that suddenly appeared and completely covered the light of the moonlight, there flashed a more coarse ore than the previous one, about the purple light of the thighs of adults. Before the monks who were fighting with the two beasts could relax, the cloud above their heads shot down a lightning and saw the light The way contains a strong breath of thunder and lightning, surprised them to forget that they just vomited blood, is weak body, also can''t care about their own serious, even move, are extremely difficult, pain unbearable internal injury, anxious, used the strength of sucking, loudly cried: "boss, it''s thunder and lightning! Get out of the way


    Don''t wonder why the "five thunders" are not just thunder, but also lightning. Since ancient times, "thunder, lightning" has been accompanied, hasn''t it?


    Don''t need those friars to remind, the leader who is in the striking range of the lightning power also feels the strength, prestige and unusual of the lightning power. I don''t know why, he suddenly has a feeling in his heart that the attack of the lightning power is different from the attack of the general lightning power. Once he is hit, even if he is a strong one of the Immortal Emperor level, his body will be destroyed Although I don''t know why I feel this way, the leader believes in his intuition. Therefore, he has come to this day relying on his inexplicable intuition.

 Chapter 1356

    Regardless of the stalemate with Ouyang Xiasha''s big eyes and the face of the man he cared about, the leader quickly dodged and chose to be a deserter. He retreated from the attack range of the lightning force and landed on a grass not far away. While the leader dodged, the lightning force shot down on the ground and smashed a ball of about 100 pieces The two meter deep pit shows the power of the lightning.


    When the figure of the leader just fell, he didn''t stand still, and he didn''t have a hurry to celebrate the rest of his life, the power of thunder and lightning didn''t dissipate because he had attacked once. Instead, he caught up with the leader''s head again, and began to attack for the second time. Even more powerful than the previous time, it made him the leader Panic is very at the same time, mood almost collapse, the spirit is almost crazy.


    It''s not that the leader''s endurance is too poor, but that he suddenly remembered that this kind of attack of thunder and lightning power was mentioned in an ancient book in the study of Mu family in their cultivation world, which is one of the life skills of "the son of gods and demons". It''s a kind of life chasing thunder that never dies, never dies, and never dies.


    Shocked, surprised, and even frightened, the leader, while avoiding the attack of thunder and lightning, glanced at the direction Ouyang Xiasha was standing. In order to hide his trembling, he threatened to shout: "Ouyang Xiasha, the son of God and devil, is really extraordinary. It seems true that Ouyang Xiasha has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, I advise you You''d better put away your thunder, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind. "


    "Threaten the little master? How dare you threaten me? Who gave you the courage? Do you think Ben Shaozhu is the kind of weak and incompetent person who will choose compromise because of a little threat? Ha ha, but then again, I believe in the mouth of the dead more than the reputation of your enemy. " For the leader''s threat, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take it seriously at all. With a sneer, she resolutely refused.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it is the stupidest decision in the world to be threatened and choose to compromise, because once the person who threatens gets benefits from you for the first time, then the threat will become an eternal threat. He will pinch your seven inches of land all the time, leaving you in a passive position and unable to move, and the person who threatens will become an eternal threat For an existence that rides on your head and oppresses you all the time.


    In this way, it''s better to make the worst plan at the beginning. Even if the leader really has some family secrets, she will insist on killing him. In that way, at least she still has the initiative, isn''t she?


    "You will regret it, Ouyang Xiasha. You will regret it." When the leader heard Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal, he was so resolute, so resolute, even half hesitant. He was a little anxious and a little afraid. What the people who cultivate immortals fear most is undoubtedly the extinction of the soul, the destruction of the body, and the chance of rebirth and reincarnation. But once the soul is destroyed, it is the real extinction, and the real dissipation in this world In the world, it is impossible to exist any more, and there is no so-called afterlife any more. Suddenly, the leader''s fear, fear, and panic reached the peak in an instant. That''s why the leader''s words completely became insincere. You know, he clearly wanted to open his mouth before, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spoke again It''s a threat.


    "Regret? Hehe, no, I never know what regret is when I grow up. So, when I come to you, there won''t be any change. " When it comes to regret, Ouyang Xiasha thinks of all kinds of things in her previous life. What she regrets most is her unprepared nature and soft hearted character. Otherwise, she won''t hurt her family and let them die so tragically. She doesn''t even have a corpse collector. It''s because she knows the end of soft hearted mind that she will have a bright future in this life Uncompromising, ruthless, of course, these she will not tell the leader, and will never do that stupid thing, sneer, Ouyang Xiasha firmly refused to say.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, without waiting for the leader to answer, she saw that the power of thunder and lightning was no longer limited to chasing him alone, but increased its power and separated several branches. Except for the leader Xiandi, she attacked from low to high in order according to the level, and there was no residue left. Those branches were thunderbolt The power of power, will turn to other people''s heads.


    "Ah! Ah, one by one


    A few sudden screams startled Ben and the people with supernatural hands. Seeing the weakest of them, in the blink of an eye, they were chopped by several branches of lightning power, and there was no residue left. All the people on the scene could not help but be shocked. What''s the matter? How can it still be like this? Isn''t that tough? Although I don''t know why they only attacked their boss''s thunder and lightning power, but after all, their lives are very important. They don''t have free time to think about these puzzles. With a leap of courage, they scattered in all directions to avoid the attack that made their souls tremble.


    Haoyu and Xiaobai, who were still murdering the monks, knew that they had no desire to fight when they saw the situation in front of them, so they came back to Ouyang Xiasha."Master (elder sister), would you like to leave the rest of the work to us?" He looked thoughtfully at all the people who were chased by the power of thunder and lightning. Haoyu and Xiaobai looked at each other and saw the similar eagerness from each other''s eyes, so they asked.

 Chapter 1357

    As soon as the words of the two beasts fell, they didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer. They didn''t know where to take out a black cloth similar to a cape and wrapped themselves up. Just after getting rid of the leader of the five thunder pursuit, they stared at Ouyang Xiasha with indignation. They changed their cold face and little language, and yelled out: "Ouyang Xiasha, Ha ha ha, how are you, how are you! At first, I hesitated. Did I really want to follow the advice of those sinister villains in Yanhuang Mu''s family? After your death, I would take your body to the old residence of Xiahou, so that your relatives could see with their own eyes how you were raped and humiliated after your death, and make your soul restless after your death, because this kind of practice is too deficient for a little girl So I was hesitant at first, but now you don''t say anything about the cruel dismemberment and killing of our elite compatriots, but you also destroy their soul, so that they will never come out again. If they are so vicious and cruel, don''t blame our Mu family for being cruel. Today, I will take your life! "


    As soon as the leader''s vicious voice fell, he waved his big hand and turned his hands, and then he began to seal at the same time. Then he saw the next moment, when the thunder of pursuing life shot down, the Cape on the leader flew out of him, suspended in the air, and became bigger and bigger, and sprinkled a little gold, which could not make this place a light Bright, like day, but also for the dark night, add a little light.


    When these golden photoelectricity fell on the people who were troubled by the pursuit of the power of thunder and lightning, they saw that the bodies of the monks who were still fleeing around seemed to have a layer of something protecting them. The power of thunder and lightning could not help them any more.


    Xia Muyang''s face turned into a strange smile, and then Ou Si''s face turned into a strange look.


    "Xiaobai, Haoyu, according to the old rule, the remaining evils of the remnant soldiers will be handed over to you. Remember to fight quickly and make a quick decision. Don''t delay any longer. As for him, I will deal with them one by one!" Looking at the leader who suddenly changed his momentum completely, and looking at the seemingly ordinary little Cape hanging in the air, Ouyang Xiasha changed her mild and indifferent attitude before and gave orders to the two beasts. After that, without waiting for the two beasts to reply and make any response, Ouyang Xiasha''s breath surged out and leaped forward like a ghost The charming figure then swept toward the leader.


    The only thing Ouyang Xiasha had seen before was the ordinary black cloak. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha took it so seriously was the leader. After all, for a long time before, they had not touched hands and had not met face to face. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha took it seriously But Sha didn''t have such a big reaction. It can be seen that the one that changed Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude before must be the black cloak that was suspended in the air, which looked very plain.


    If Ouyang Xiasha is not wrong, the black cloak that can block her life skills is at least a medium-term artifact. If Ouyang Xiasha can take out a medium-term artifact just to resist her attack and save those people who are doomed to die today, there must be other magic weapons in his body to protect or take away life.

 Chapter 1358

    The two beasts are pure minded. Apart from simple fighting, they don''t understand the danger of people''s hearts, and they don''t know how to calculate anything. No matter how fierce they are, they will suffer more or less when they meet a person with a heart. But the leader suddenly becomes so evil. Who can guarantee that he is not the so-called person with a heart? So for the safety of the two beasts, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to do it by herself. What''s more, with the strength of the two beasts, it''s more than enough to deal with the remaining evils of the remnant soldiers. In this way, you can ensure the safety behind you.


    Of course, the cruel proposal put forward by the leader is also one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha wants to do it herself, and also one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha wants to make a quick decision, and can''t accommodate Yanhuang Mu''s family for a moment.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has made such a decision. You know, in the whole Bianjing City, who doesn''t know that young master Ouyang is the eye in the heart of the whole Xiahou. He is afraid of melting and falling. He wants to give her the best. Therefore, it''s not hard to guess how sad they are once they know the news of Ouyang Xiasha''s death, How sad, and then let them see their baby humiliated and abused, then they will collapse, the consequences are unbearable to anyone.


    Although such a situation is absolutely impossible, and Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely not allowed to happen, as long as she thinks of the consequences, even if it''s just a hypothesis, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but want to kill the culprit.


    After putting away her previous contempt, Ouyang Xiasha puts away her zunshen Dao and unreservedly exchanges her own life weapon. The sacred weapon, which is superior to the top ten super artifact and has been refined, is the soul fan one by one.


    After calling out the "soul worship fan", Ouyang Xiasha raised the "soul worship fan" in her hand for a moment. Then the aura of Qi and a strong air of killing surrounded the "soul worship fan" and attacked. With a cry, the strong wind power followed the shaking of the "soul worship fan" and hit the leader.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha with the air of killing and hatred, she wakes up much later than Bai Qilin. She has not witnessed many things together with Ouyang Xiasha, so some Baihu Xiaobai, who doesn''t quite understand the connection, turns his head, and with a bit of curiosity, he can''t help but ask: "xiaohaoyu, have you ever seen this man with a gloomy face before Who''s the leader? Otherwise, how can you hate that man to the bone for no reason? "


    After Xiaobai asked, he first looked thoughtfully at Ouyang Xiasha not far away, and then he stared at Bai Qilin, Ouyang Haoyu, with a full face of expectation. The look, the expression, is so big that if you don''t answer, I won''t take back the look.


    "What''s the status of my sister in Xiahou''s, Ouyang''s and Dongfang''s family? Even if I don''t say it, you should see it, right? And the elder sister this person, how to protect short, your heart should also know, isn''t it? In her previous life, she was the kind of person who would like to give back to others if they were kind to her. This life is even more so. She has even regarded these people who are kind to her and are recognized by her as the general existence of rebellious scales. The rebellious scales of the dragon can be touched and die. Before this leader, it is equivalent to indirectly threatening her with her sister''s relatives, so that she can not die How could his sister let him go when he was on her back? And he has that, want to let elder sister relatives sad idea, you say elder sister how not to hate him to the bone? When I say that, do you understand why my sister is angry? " For Xiaobai''s question, which is well known to the Xiahou family, Haoyu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the shoes. After all, he knows that Xiaobai has just woken up, and he always tries his best to hide in his sister''s Warcraft space. He can''t understand the things outside. It''s normal not to know, so he answers it seriously This problem has been solved.


    "Is that the reason why the master asked us to make a quick decision? Because Yan Huang Mu''s family made the same mistake as the leader? " Hearing Bai Qilin Haoyu''s words, Xiao Bai was slightly surprised, and asked questions. He could not help but look at Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to kill her in mid air. He felt extremely guilty for not knowing the master''s story. He secretly vowed that he would not practice again from now on, so he should take more time out Some time, accompany in the host''s side, absolutely cannot let this kind of situation appear again.


    "You''re right, so one by one!" For Xiaobai''s speculation, Haoyu expressed absolute affirmation, but before Haoyu finished speaking, Xiaobai went on with his words and added: "so, let''s do it!"


    With the help of Xiaobai and Haoyu, this battle is completely started. Different from the one-sided situation of Xiaobai and Haoyu, the battle between the leader and Ouyang Xiasha is much more balanced. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation is much higher than that of the leader, the leader is obviously well prepared and has some security The magic weapon of life is to take as much as you have. What you protect yourself is airtight. What''s more, you just try to escape without taking the initiative to attack. For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha can''t catch the leader''s mistake.


    I saw that the leader just avoided Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce attack. He stabilized his body with aura, squinted at Ouyang Xiasha, and said angrily: "the people of Yanhuang Mu''s family are really stupid. How can you let you grow up so far? If they didn''t have the heart of villain, they would not have given us all the information of Xiuzhen Mu''s family There''s something to hide. If we knew all the news about you early in the morning, our Xiuzhen Mu family would kill you in the cradle early in the morning. How can we not give you a chance to become a serious trouble in my Xiuzhen Mu family. " It''s really worthy of being "the son of gods and demons". It''s really worthy of being able to become powerful in such a short time with the blood of those two families flowing in the body.

 Chapter 1359

    This power of inheritance, this ability of absorption, this ability of understanding, if it is replaced by other people to practice, even if it is a peerless genius, to absorb the knowledge of inheritance, understand it, and use it, and even to master it, it also needs not to eat, drink, sleep and shut up for hundreds of years, or under the premise of the assistance of natural resources and treasures, and she, if he does not have it If I remember wrongly, she appeared in their sight, which is worthy of their attention. It''s only six or seven years. In less than seven years, she has achieved something that ordinary people may need hundreds of years to achieve in their lifetime. Damn it! If you let the owner know the current situation of Ouyang Xiasha, know that Yanhuang Mu''s family conceals her, and even let her grow up to be so powerful now, you will not spare Yanhuang Mu''s family.


    This is nothing. The most terrible thing is that, according to her current growth rate, one day, she will stand at the top of the world and step on the road of jumping out of the three domains and four realms, no longer restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, and even reach the highest realm of creation that can make and break the rules of heaven and earth. Now, through today''s events, she has made friends with them Evil is a matter of nailing on the iron plate. If she comes to that step, it also indicates the complete destruction of their Xiuzhen Mu family. Thinking of this, the leader''s heart is more and more murderous. This time, he will take her life anyway. Even if it''s not for himself or his family, he will also think about his family, won''t he?


    However, it is estimated that even the leader did not expect that Ouyang Xiasha would be metamorphosed to that kind of state. He thought he looked up at her, but still looked down on her. Who said that she needed to reach that state to destroy Xiuzhen Mu family? Who said that with her current ability and influence, she wanted to destroy the first aristocratic family in Xiuzhen world, that was to shake the tree? Who said that even if she managed to destroy Xiuzhen Mu''s family, she would end up with a "loss of 1000 enemies and self injury of 800"? Unfortunately, when they know and understand this truth, it''s too late to repent! Of course, this is a later story. Let''s not talk about it.


    "So today, you will die!" The leader gave Ouyang Xiasha a light look, and then followed the previous words, as if he had made some kind of determination, he said positively.


    "Ha ha, my little Lord will die? Are you kidding? " Ouyang Xiasha sneered, as if she had heard a big joke. Then she looked at the leader coldly, as if she were a dead man, and added, "hum, if you said that seven years ago, no one would doubt what the final result was, but now, I am not what I used to be It''s not something you can break at will. Now that you have found out the identity of the young master''s "son of gods and demons", you should know what the "son of gods and demons" stands for. You know that you have missed the best chance to kill the young master, but now you still want to take the life of the young master. If you want to realize this assumption which is comparable to the Arabian Nights, it depends on whether you have that ability! " With a flash of killing in her eyes, Ouyang Xiasha turned the "soul fan" in her hand and attacked the leader with strong wind power.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, no matter how strong and skillful the leader is today, and whether she has any other cards on her body, do you know some hidden secrets of Xiuzhen Mu''s family, and no matter what means she will use later, she will take her life today, so as not to leave any harm to her relatives.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has accepted all the power of inheritance, including "the son of gods and demons", her mother''s concubine Yao Bilin, and the ghost emperor, her own strength has reached the highest level of the whole three domains and four realms, and even there is no room for further upgrading, but these powers are not from her own cultivation, and have not yet reached the mastery level The degree she used depends on the leader''s reaction, skill and rich combat experience, plus the principle of the restriction of heaven and earth rules, that is, the higher the level, the greater the restriction. Only to a certain extent can she break the restriction and jump out of the restriction of heaven and earth rules. In this case, even if Ouyang Xiasha has the power of the God of the underworld and the contract with two super gods Deterrence in, the leader can still resist Ouyang Xiasha''s fighting power, temporarily save their lives.

 Chapter 1360

    Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha is no stranger to these forces, no matter how improper they are used, it is impossible for the leader to kill her and take her life, or it is not exaggerating to be wishful thinking. After all, those forces of inheritance can not be underestimated. For example, a college student with his eyes closed is better than a primary school student It''s the same reason that you should do well in the exam. As time goes on and Ouyang Xiasha''s hand moves become more skillful, the leader also gradually has a tendency to lose.


    The strong air is permeated from both of them. Both of them want to kill each other. However, their strength can''t be distinguished for the time being. Although Ouyang Xiasha is strong, these forces haven''t been well integrated. What she can play now is only her own strength, plus the power of inheritance It''s 10% of the total, so even if it''s higher than the leader, it''s not much higher. Of course, the longer it takes, the better it will be for Ouyang Xiasha. But when Ouyang Xiasha thinks about the situation she''s facing now, and the search for her relatives and friends, she wants to solve some problems quickly and flee quickly. She doesn''t want to face them one by one, So, after a long battle, Ouyang Xiasha was a little worried. With a flash of light, she took out three silver needles from the "wrist blue" space. While the "soul worship fan" was waving, she shot the three silver needles "whew" at the leader.


    "Whew


    "Hiss! Well, you Ouyang Xiasha, you even put concealed weapons and poisoned them. It''s a low-level and insidious act that the gentleman is not ashamed of. I''m really sorry for the old master of Xiahou. " After all, the leader is a man. His male chauvinism made him never expect that Ouyang Xiasha would put concealed weapons and poison them. So, in order to avoid the wind blade attack of her "soul fan", he didn''t guard against the concealed weapons behind the wind blade. He just felt that something was not in his body, and then his breath was confused. This is the reason At that time, he knew that he was caught by Ouyang Xiasha''s secret move.


    The leader fiercely put away his breath and quickly left Ouyang Xiasha''s side. With one hand, he quickly lit several acupoints on her body to prevent the spread of toxin on Ouyang Xiasha''s concealed weapon. Then he took the detoxification pill from her body and took it. However, he didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha''s toxin was the product of the "wrist Bi" space that she had studied herself. Only she had the antidote, and she didn''t know And other people''s antidotes, because of the difference in the level of spiritual power contained in the drugs, even if the Mongolian people understand the ingredients of the drugs and successfully integrate them, it is impossible to be effective in the end.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha usually makes and plays drugs, this time her silver needle is not poisonous. Except that her usual purpose of making and playing drugs is purely entertainment and she didn''t want to harm others, one of the reasons is that things happened so suddenly that she didn''t have time and opportunity to wipe drugs. The reason why the leader misunderstood it was because Ouyang Xiasha''s silver needle shot These parts will not kill him, but will injure his muscles and nerves, which will make his muscles and veins twitch, as if there are toxins flowing in his body. If at this time, the leader adjusted his breath, smoothed his muscles and nerves, and soothed his muscles and veins, it might be OK. But he thought it was a toxin and forced the blood to flow away, which made his body suffer violently and believed that he had been poisoned. This false fact gave Ouyang Xiasha a chance to take advantage of it.


    "It''s no use. The poison of this young master is not solved by anyone except him. Besides, this young master is not a gentleman. This young master is a woman." Ouyang Xiasha lightly looks at the leader who is close at hand. Her eyes pass by a ray of light. She looks at the man in grey whose face changes dramatically and says coldly.


    "Oh, it''s really" the sting behind the wasp''s tail is the most poisonous woman''s heart. "How can a woman not be vicious and insidious when she can get to the present level? What''s more, he still has the blood of "the son of gods and demons" which destroys heaven and earth? It''s my carelessness. " The leader laughed at himself, and then replied sarcastically.


    As for the irony of the leader, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hear it. She completely ignored it. She just changed the previous topic and asked coldly: "who let you kill me? Who is the person behind you! Say it, I can make you die happily, otherwise, you will not live like death! "


    Although today''s encirclement and suppression seems to be the work of Xiuzhen Mu family in any way, and although the people brought by this leader are also the disciples of Xiuzhen Mu family, I don''t know why. Ouyang Xiasha just feels that something is wrong. It seems that things are not so simple and obvious.


    For example, with the superior character of Yanhuang Mu family, even if they tell the truth to Xiuzhen Mu family, the Jedi will not tell the truth, because in their eyes, no matter how powerful the people of Xiahou family are, they are all mortals.

 Chapter 1361

    In the narrow mind of Yan Huang Mu''s family, no matter what interface they are, as long as they are in the world, no matter how brilliant they are in front of the world, in their eyes, it''s actually the same thing. Compared with the people who cultivate the real world, it''s not a bit worse. How can a person with such a character be so powerful in his eyes People, even idols in front of wantonly touted in their eyes, just like the general enemy?


    Since they don''t want to praise her, with the self-confidence of Xiuzhen Mu family, they send a small team, that is, five people to kill her. Ouyang Xiasha has already attached great importance to it. After all, they only want to kill an Immortal Emperor, but now there are as many as 200 people who surround her. They are the real bodies of more than 200 golden immortals Isn''t it strange that the number of people who destroy a first-class force in Xiuzhen is nearly twice as large? And there is not only one such doubt, so it is very difficult for Ouyang Xiasha not to doubt.


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the leader was slightly stunned. Although the action was very small, it didn''t escape Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. However, it was obvious that the leader didn''t seem to have the intention to open his mouth. He just resisted the severe pain on his body, turned his head and looked at another battlefield not far away. When he saw that the 197 brothers he brought with him cooperated with each other, he was surprised They were not the opponents of the two super beasts. They were not only not opponents, but also showed an overwhelming passive situation. Their faces became more and more gloomy, and they sighed: "the blood of the sons of the gods and demons is really abnormal. Even the advanced growth of the summon beasts is so fast. They have such accomplishments in less than seven years. What are they doing Did you do it? If he hadn''t heard the adult mention in advance that all the beasts of the Ming spirit emperor closed themselves with the reincarnation of their masters, and their strength had returned to the starting point, he would really have thought that the strength of these beasts themselves was so high. "


    Suddenly I thought of the enviable and strange talents of the two legendary families. The leader couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Xiasha behind him. He thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s power that he couldn''t see clearly. He thought that Ouyang Xiasha had integrated all the advantages of the two families. He thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s rapid development in the near future. He thought of the future of his family, and he thought of the future When he came to his own end, the leader shivered and regretted. Because of some interests, he obeyed the orders of the adult and provoked the murderer. However, since he was on the adult''s ship, he had no choice but to go all the way to the end


    Seeing the leader''s frowning, suffering from great pain, with a complex face and changeable expression, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly flew forward and attacked the leader''s vital point with an elusive capture technique. Although the leader is in a state of wandering, he also knows who is standing in front of him, what is his identity, and what is the relationship with him, so he instinctively left a ray of divine consciousness outside. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha attacked, the leader also completely woke up, endured the pain, quickly moved his body, in order to avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden attack Attack.


    Seeing the leader''s fierce side to avoid, Ouyang Xiasha breathes a figure, blocking his retreat. At the same time, her right hand also quickly twists in a strange arc, and buckles the leader''s neck.


    Staring at the man who leads the team and wants to destroy her home and kill her relatives, Ouyang Xiasha immediately wring his neck to avoid something unexpected. But Ouyang Xiasha knows that she can''t, and she wants to know why he always wants to kill her? Who on earth made him do it? You know, at her present height, the enemy is not terrible, and the assassination, attack, encirclement and suppression are just routine. What is really terrible is that someone hides in the dark and gives you a fatal blow when you don''t know something, but you can''t prevent it.

 Chapter 1362

    "Hiss!" The leader''s neck was tightly clasped by Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand. The power of pinching his neck was almost like breaking his neck. The leader was arrogant and proud for many years. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him, so he instinctively screamed because of pain and fear, and then it seemed that the noise was almost gone No sound, just endure the pain, endure the fear of death, fiercely waiting for his neck on the hands of the master, to cover his fear.


    At this moment, in addition to fear, the leader''s heart also has a shock, an unbelievable surprise, because he even, he even slowly gave her, on the premise of knowing her next action and reflecting her action, he even slowly gave her, slowly gave a yellow haired girl, which is too


    "Say it! Who on earth ordered you to kill benshao? " Ignoring the hostility in the eyes of the leader and the rich expression on the leader''s face, Ouyang Xiasha pinches the leader''s neck and asks coldly. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is interested in the person behind the scenes, just like the change of the leader''s face and the sudden appearance in her eyes Now the real reason of this confused hatred, even though she had noticed it, she still didn''t care, didn''t care at all.


    The monk who can drive a Xiandi''s critical cultivation is also a monk who has a loyal family. He even puts his interests before the person he is inclined to and the family he is loyal to. Even though he has no fear of death, he still keeps the secret for him regardless of everything. It seems that the person behind the scenes must be different Generally speaking, at least in the realm of cultivation, it is an existence that can''t be ignored. In the realm of cultivation at present, only the woman has such ability except for that person, as far as Ouyang Xiasha has the information.


    It is undeniable that although that person once betrayed his own independent door, he is still an open and aboveboard person. His pride and dignity make him disdain to do such things. And all along, what he wants is never his own life. Otherwise, after he knows or guesses his own identity, she will have no way to live, How could it be today? What''s more, he still has his relatives in his hand. What he wants to do is not a matter of one sentence. As long as he speaks, she will implement it without hesitation, right? There is no need to use this method at all, so the only possibility is that woman, or other existence she doesn''t know, but this possibility is very small. After all, the last time she went to the cultivation world, it was thousands of years ago, and she didn''t form a feud with others there. Therefore, that woman has become the biggest possibility, just, why do you want to communicate with others She can''t make it? Could it be that she could not think of any possibility or reason other than that.


    "Well! Fall in your body, want to kill to kill, I will never utter a beg for mercy to you After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words with three points of threat, the leader''s heart said that it was absolutely deceiving not to be afraid. It''s better to live if you want to die. For no reason, who wants to die? Mouth slightly open, panic just want to open mouth to say what, suddenly thought of what, the leader will change the previous shudder, first cold hum, and then speak with indifference, and even show a pair of don''t put their own life and death in the eye, but in fact, deep in his eyes, that can''t hide the panic, Dodge, and the ambiguity before But his attitude had already betrayed his real emotion completely.


    But Ouyang Xiasha listened to the leader''s words, but did not hurry up the corner of her lips, said with a cold smile: "are you really afraid at all? Then let''s have a try! "


    As soon as the voice fell, before the leader could understand the meaning, Ouyang Xiasha''s other hand, that is, her left hand without pinching her neck, moved. She quickly clasped the leader''s wrist and twisted it slightly. It seemed that she didn''t use much strength. In fact, she heard the sound of "click, click". Immediately, the leader''s arm showed a new look It was a strange shape. When Ouyang Xiasha let go, the strange arm fell down powerlessly. Needless to say, the leader''s arm was useless, and all the bones on the arm were broken.


    "Ah, one by one!" The sound of "click, click" of broken bones, accompanied by a painful scream of the leader, reverberated over the whole forest for a long time.


    When the sound still reverberated over the forest and the curtain had not yet come to an end, Ouyang Xiasha grabbed the leader''s neck and jumped from mid air to the ground. Without waiting for the leader to slow down, Ouyang Xiasha''s cold voice, accompanied by a slight smile, said: "you Don''t you mean you can''t say a word? It''s just the beginning. If you don''t say it, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    Without giving any chance for the leader to fight back, Ouyang Xiasha crushed the leader''s arm and moved her left hand again. Before the leader could react, she directly abolished his cultivation. With the abolition of the leader''s cultivation, his body was also undergoing earth shaking changes. But in the blink of an eye, she was still energetic and beautiful If pan an''s young man had lost his life in a moment, he would become white haired, wrinkled and old.

 Chapter 1363

    "Ah! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, Ouyang Xiasha, I''ll kill you, you lunatic, devil, you can''t die well, you can''t die well! " You don''t have to think much to guess how important the cultivation of a true man is for a true man, especially the leader, who has already entered a magic barrier because of pursuing a higher level of cultivation. In order to increase cultivation, he can betray all the people, but also has a crazy pursuit of his own cultivation, otherwise he won''t betray his family Yes, isn''t it? He watched his breath leak out. The leader was frightened, scared and angry. He was crazy, bewitched, and rational. He didn''t know where to throw it. To Ouyang Xiasha, the culprit who led him to lose his cultivation, it was all kinds of curse and abuse.


    As long as Xia Sha''s arm is still broken, he can''t be worried about anything at the beginning As for his life, he felt confident that he was safe before Ouyang Xiasha got a satisfactory answer from him, but things would not develop in the direction of his confidence.


    The leader never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would be so crazy and reckless, but his heart was really scared and scared because of Ouyang Xiasha''s madness and recklessness.


    At the thought of the people he has offended and the forces behind them, the treatment and attitude of the Mu family in Xiuzhen world towards waste, and the fact that the Mu family in Xiuzhen world knows their betrayal and calculation, the leader''s body can''t help shivering. The leader doesn''t have to think much to know that if it falls into their hands, he will only live rather than die In that case, what''s the point of his life?


    However, no matter how anxious, panicked or racked his brains, the leader at this time had no way to stop the outflow of his own breath. He could only watch the spiritual power that had been cultivated for hundreds of years was abandoned in front of him. He was so angry that he struggled hard, but it didn''t help.


    "How''s it going? Think about it? Do you mean to say it or not? " Since the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes have been staring at the leader''s face seriously, and never left for more than half a second. Therefore, even if the leader''s facial expression does not change much from the appearance, the tiny panic, fear, fear and other emotions have been caught by Ouyang Xiasha without any reservation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks that the time has come, begins to carry on He continued to question.


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha mistakenly estimates the percentage of cultivation and life in the leader''s heart. She thinks that he cares about life as much as the rest of the world. It''s because of this wrong estimation that Ouyang Xiasha will not get any news from the leader.


    "It seems that the pain of one arm can''t satisfy your appetite at all. Do you want to taste the broken bones? Don''t worry, this little Lord will help you and make you unforgettable! I''d like to see if it''s your hard mouth, your hard bones, or my cruel means. " After Ouyang Xiasha''s words fell, not to mention the whole forest, at least around Ouyang Xiasha, there was a strange quiet atmosphere, which gave the leader a good environment for serious thinking. However, Ouyang Xiasha waited for half a day for a quarter of an hour, and she didn''t get a reply from the leader. Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and left nothing In a flash, Ouyang Xiasha''s anger and impatience broke out. As Ouyang Xiasha''s cold voice sounded, Ouyang Xiasha''s foot directly stepped on the leader''s leg. With the increase of strength, the sound of "click, click" was accompanied by a "ah The scream of "one by one" came out together and crossed the sky, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 1364

    Another quarter of an hour later, Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to hearing the sound of "ah ah" pain and the sound of "hissing" backward pumping, didn''t even have half a word she wanted to hear, and immediately became agitated, because no one knew better than her how precious the time at this moment was to her.


    However, compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s thought, her action seems to be more able to explain her state of mind at this time. No, when Ouyang Xiasha''s brain is still agitated for the leader, she has already squatted down in front of the leader coldly. Then she takes out a dagger from the side of her thigh and stabs him in the thigh. At the same time, she stabs him in the thigh He still asked, "do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, it''s just the beginning! "


    Ouyang Xiasha always thinks that what she has done at this time is cruel and bloody enough. However, in front of the leader, these so-called cruel means, as if they are the tricks of carving insects that can''t be put on the stage, are not enough. Ouyang Xiasha always thinks that people who can betray their families and companions are afraid of death Head, as long as a little threat, let him suffer a little, he will know everything and say everything. But I didn''t expect that the so-called soft bone of betraying the family and the people''s companions she met today was a tough stubble. This is not, after Ouyang Xiasha stabbed the leader with a dagger, another quarter of an hour passed like this, and the leader still didn''t mean to speak, so Ouyang Xiasha was depressed.


    If you look at the white color on the leader''s face thoughtfully, Ouyang Xiasha decides to do the same thing again, increase her strength, and do it again. She doesn''t believe it. The leader is made of iron. She doesn''t believe it. The leader is really not afraid of pain and death. Ouyang who wants to understand this point Xia Sha quickly pulled out the dagger that stabbed the leader, and then stabbed the leader fiercely again. Then she heard Ouyang Xia Sha''s cold voice: "the young Lord will let you open this mouth today!" This time, Ouyang Xiasha did her best, and the dagger also went into the leader''s thigh, and went through the thigh bone, through the lower part of the thigh, directly into the ground, nailing the leader''s leg there.


    Pierce the thigh, through the leg bone, straight into the ground, nailed the life on the ground, that needs how much strength to do, ah, such a great strength, how can it not hurt? It''s no exaggeration to say that it hurts my heart and tears my heart and lungs. Therefore, even the leader with hard teeth and hard mouth, at this moment, he has to bite his teeth tightly to suppress his unwillingness and embarrassment.


    Within a few minutes, the leader was as if he had washed the sauna. He was sweating all over. In a moment, he was soaked through the back of his clothes. After the most intense pain, the leader raised his face as pale as a ghost, looked at Ouyang Xiasha viciously, and said, "Ouyang Xiasha, today you have abandoned my whole body For, I remember, unless I die, I have to avenge today! "


    How can the leader not be clear in his heart? It''s not a wise choice to fight fiercely and show off the hero, threaten and lose the promise at this moment, but he really can''t stand it. It seems that if he doesn''t vent it immediately, he will be crazy.


    "You don''t have the chance." Seeing the leader at this point, she still didn''t mean to let go. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were cold, she knew clearly that this person was not as soft as she imagined. No matter how she did today, she would never hear half a word she wanted to hear from him. In this case, it would threaten her and hate her existence, so she should be punished immediately Eliminate, that is the safest way to deal with, immediately, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes swept a clear intention to kill, palm cohesion a force, toward the leader of Dantian''s position, hard shot in the past, vowed to break the leader of that, has been incomplete broken yuan baby.


    As we all know, when the position of the man who practices the truth reaches a certain level, a purple mansion Yuanying will be formed. After the formation of the purple mansion Yuanying, all the weaknesses of the man who practices the truth will be transferred to the purple mansion Yuanying.


    That is to say, Zifu Yuanying is not only the gathering point of a monk''s cultivation, but also about the existence of this monk''s life. If he is attacked with all his strength once, his cultivation will be abolished. If he is attacked with all his strength for the second time, he will end up dead. He can''t die any more. Ouyang Xiasha''s attack is obviously straight for him It''s for the purpose of driving the leaders away.


    But who knows, at the moment of Ouyang Xiasha''s full strength, a sudden situation happened in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. A white shadow suddenly jumped out of Ouyang Xiasha''s back, set up the leader''s arm, quickly tore open the scroll that had been prepared for a long time, ran away, and caught Ouyang Xiasha by surprise.

 Chapter 1365

    "I''ll come back again! Ouyang Xiasha, today I will destroy the bones and destroy the enmity of my family, and I will give them back a hundred times in the future! " The cruel and vicious voice came from nowhere and echoed over the open forest, forming one echo after another. As the echo gradually weakened, it finally dissipated in the air. However, the figure of the white shadow and the leader had already disappeared.


    "Damn it! Let him escape Ouyang Xiasha angrily clenched her fist and said in a low voice. If she had known that the leader''s teeth were so tight, and she would not have told the person behind the scenes, she should have finished him long ago. If she had let the tiger go back to the mountain and cut the grass, it would definitely cause her more trouble.


    Ouyang Xiasha herself said that after all, that person''s injury is not light. It can''t be achieved in a day or two if she wants to recover to the level of walking. When that person takes care of the injury and comes to her door, the fusion degree of the several inheritance forces in her body has already reached the level of mutual balance and freely retraction. At that time, unless there are those jumps The person who gets out of the three realms and four realms will help, otherwise, the leader is undoubtedly doing the act of looking for death. Therefore, she is not worried that the person will come to her trouble at all. Even without exaggeration, she will express infinite welcome and sincere welcome for the leader to come to her for revenge.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is worried about her relatives and friends. She is worried about the foundation of her standing up - the Xiahou family. She is worried that the leader will be angry with them because of this incident. After all, that person is a person in the world of cultivation, or the top person in the world of cultivation. Although it is not enough to deal with her, it is very easy to bully them And this kind of behavior, which is similar to revenge, is the most unexpected. Even if she guards them 24 hours a day, she can''t guarantee that they are safe. Besides, now, she is still avoiding them and doesn''t want to see them at all.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly. She was very upset. She wanted to protect them, but why did she always hurt them?


    "Master, the white shadow uses the space escape axis. It seems that the power behind them is not simple." After solving all the children of Xiuzhen Mu''s family who come to encircle and suppress, Xiaobai and Haoyu run towards Ouyang Xiasha''s position. On the way back, they happen to see the flash of Baiying and the scene when Baiying leaves with the leader. So they know a lot. Xiaobai, who has been wandering in Xiuzhen world for a while, comes forward and says seriously Avenue.


    Then, unexpectedly, seeing Ouyang Xiasha and Haoyu''s shifting vision, Xiaobai continued his previous words and seriously added: "you know, things like the space escape axis rarely appear even in the various interfaces of the world of cultivating immortals. Even if they appear, they are only inferior products, but such inferior products are also ignored Those first-class forces or families are regarded as treasures at the bottom of the box. They will never use them until they are destroyed. But I just saw that the space escape axis torn by the white shadow is actually golden. It belongs to the top grade of the space escape axis. Such a good thing can''t be taken out by a small family. Besides, it can be taken out The purpose is just to assassinate a person, which is absolutely impossible. "


    "I think so. Now, except for the various interfaces of Xiuzhen world, the channels of other regional interfaces and other realms are still sealed. Being able to contact Xiuzhen Mu''s family so quickly makes the leader fully believe the reward he promised, and makes such a big move that even the leader he bribed even breaks his whole accomplishments My bones and life are in danger, so I can''t let them open their mouths for fear of revenge. I don''t think I can think of a third person besides that person and the woman beside that person. The person behind the scenes has such a big hatred with me. It''s a merciless killing move, and the possibility of that person is ruled out. After all, if that person really wants to If you put me to death, I will die long ago and I can''t die any more, can I? " Now that I''ve said that, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about spending more time and telling her thoughts to her two beasts without reservation.

 Chapter 1366

    "Who?" Ouyang Xiasha, who had been waiting for Xiaobai and Haoyu to reply, suddenly changed her previous slight laxity and stared at the grass around her with a serious face. She roared coldly. Although the breath is only a trace of leakage, only a trace of movement, but Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that she did not feel wrong.


    "Master, these people have caught us. I don''t know what method they used before. It''s really strange that we didn''t feel any breath." After all, the hearing of Warcraft is much more sensitive than that of human beings. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not hear the birthplace of the sound, which does not mean Xiaobai and Haoyu did not hear it. Xiaobai and Haoyu, who wanted to watch the changes and sit on the wall, looked at each other without any intention of consciously coming out. Finally, Xiaobai did it without hesitation He ran in one direction, and then threw all the people in front of Ouyang Xiasha one by one. Some of them were still close to Ouyang Xiasha, and they were kicked by Xiaobai, making them kneel in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "You one by one, let us go! Otherwise, we will make you look good. " Several people who were caught struggling desperately, and then they were abandoned by two bigger pets. They were thrown in front of Ouyang Xiasha like garbage. They still knelt down in such an embarrassing and humiliating posture. They immediately felt that they had lost all their face. They could not help being angry and yelling.


    Think of them a few people, which take out is not affecting the existence of Bianjing pattern, how ever so subdued? I always see people kneeling on their own. How ever kneeling on other people''s knees in such a humiliating posture is really abominable.


    "How could it be you?" A fierce battle ended like this. Apart from leaving blood everywhere and incomplete corpses, there was really nothing left. The moon gradually revealed his original appearance, and the figure of the whole forest gradually revealed itself. It was no longer the state that she couldn''t see her fingers before. With the help of the moon, Ouyang Xiasha could see Xiaobai''s figure When they knelt in front of them, they regarded them as the people who worked in detail and in the gap. They didn''t know it. They really scared Ouyang Xiasha, because these people were not others, but Ouyang Xiasha. After entering the University, they just made some good friends, that is, Ouyang and ouqing. They were stunned and exclaimed out of instinct surprise, this knot It''s really unexpected.


    "Ouyang Xiasha? Shasha, is it really you? I just heard the voice like yours before, but I can''t see anything. I''m not sure. I didn''t expect that it was you one by one. It''s so off-line and completely off-line. The focus of the question is different from others. Except for the second product blue Dodge, there really won''t be a second person.


    "Blue, you shut up, when, you still don''t know where the point is, and you are still asking these questions without nutrition." I can''t stand the disconnection of blue dodge. Ouyang, who lives on the side of blue Dodge, finally roars out. Just when Ouyang Xiasha and the two beasts think Ouyang is reliable, Ouyang''s next shocking remark completely breaks Ouyang Xiasha''s view of Ouyang, and directly rises from a serious family to a second class Among them, Ouyang Xiasha also believes that what is the truth of "close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei." and this sentence is: "Xiasha, you are so awesome just now. Although I can''t see clearly, I can still feel the obvious aura fluctuation in the battlefield. Xiasha, I really admire you too much. You may as well accept me as an apprentice. You can rest assured that you will never suffer losses if you accept me as an apprentice Yes, how many are the lovely Chinese coins? You let me go east, I will never go west... "


    "Shut up Listen to Ou Yang''s Luoli''s wordy, Ouyang Xiasha''s forehead is blue, and the corners of her mouth are twitching. Just as Ouyang Xiasha is about to be unable to resist, the burst of words has come to her mouth. Ouqing, who is more unbearable than Ouyang Xiasha, burst out ahead of time. Her clenched fist shows that she has already reached the limit of endurance. Blue dodge and Ouyang, the boys, were immediately frightened by ouqing''s fresh and irritable side. For a moment, they all looked like a little daughter-in-law, with the words "I''m so afraid" on their faces.


    Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly and glanced at the people in front of her. With three points of depression, three points of sincerity and four points of worry, she asked coldly: "although we have only one chance to communicate, we all regard each other as our confidants, just like old friends who have known each other for many years, but some words, even if we ask some sad questions Love, but I still want to ask you. Who is the white figure who rescued the leader? Do you know each other? Or familiar? If I guess correctly, the man left from your hiding place. Don''t say you don''t know anything. Dare to ask, why do you want to cover her? Is there any shady deal between you? What do you guys have to do with that guy? If you don''t tell the truth, you don''t treat me as a friend. "

 Chapter 1367

    "If you really don''t treat me as a friend, then don''t blame me for not leaving any face. After all, it''s a big event about thousands of lives, including my Xiahou family and Ouyang family. Thousands of lives. I can''t be careless and careless, and I can''t speak face to face. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as it''s the way to get clues, no matter how cruel or bloody, I don''t mind using it. It''s just the so-called "a person who knows current affairs is a hero". I hope you can understand it. In the face of your friends, you can say everything, and don''t force me to use some special means. " Thinking that the arrested people are all our children, they are more or less superior and superior to ordinary people. They are worried that they don''t know the seriousness of this incident and don''t take what they say seriously. After listening to them, Ouyang Xiasha purposely adds a few words with a little threat.


    Considering that they are still acquaintances with each other, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t let Xiaobai force them to continue to kneel down. It''s just that Xiaobai''s strength in throwing them is too strong. For a moment, they haven''t eased down, so they still lie on the ground and look at Ouyang Xiasha.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha worried that the strength of her words was not enough to make them understand the situation they were facing at this moment, so when her voice fell, she burst out of her body with a strong pressure and attacked the half lying teenagers in front of her. She obviously wanted to give them a real power, the invisible pressure and power The breath of shock to those people''s heart, let them have looked up, with shocked eyes, looked at the girl in white in front of.


    Is the girl in front of them really Ouyang Xiasha, who they met at school, who is easy to speak, gentle and like the sister next door? Is she really just the new owner of the Xiahou family, that''s all? If not, who is she? How can there be such a powerful pressure? And where does the natural aura of the king come from, like the innate aura of killing? Why is she so different from before?


    Although they didn''t see it very clearly just now, they were still very clear about the level of the cultivator and the corresponding ability of each level. After all, their family used to be a family of cultivators. Although they lost a lot of books and texts because of the passage of time and the relocation of the family address several times, they didn''t know it very well It''s still very clear that the fleeing man has obviously become a golden elixir, but the girl in front of him can easily defeat the man who has become a golden elixir, and also abolishes his cultivation, one hand and one leg, and seriously injures him. What kind of realm should the girl reach?


    The late night encirclement and suppression of hundreds of people is about the safety of thousands of people. Why do they have to kill each other? What is the secret or secret?


    You know, although these teenagers are not very old, and they don''t have many opportunities to contact family affairs at ordinary times, they grow up in such an environment after all. In the future, they will take over the whole family from their parents. Even if they are not heirs, they will at least be the pillar of the future family. Therefore, their education is certainly not of the same age People can be compared, coupled with the Daily hearing and eye dye, character has more or less changed, sensitive, suspicious gradually become their instinct, encounter strange phenomenon, instinctive like to guess.

 Chapter 1368

    This is not, from the beginning of Ouyang Xiasha''s shock, gradually began to be curious about the most fundamental reason for all this, a moment away God, forget before Ouyang Xiasha''s problem. Of course, their curiosity does not necessarily mean that they have a bad heart. Frankly speaking, it''s just an instinctive nature, that''s all. Because they know better than anyone else that if they want to make friends, they must take care of their curiosity and respect other people''s privacy. They can be curious, but they can''t get to the bottom of the matter. They can doubt, but they can''t investigate in private. This is also the most effective way to ensure their personal safety. After all, "the more you know, the faster you die" is not unreasonable.


    "My master asked you! I''m stunned, answer quickly, answer quickly Seeing the teenagers who obviously lost their mind and didn''t answer their master''s questions for a long time, Xiaobai was upset. He felt that he had wronged his own master, so he gave a low drink, stretched out his paw, and quickly patted them on the chest. The pain was that they were in cold sweat. What lost their mind and curiosity had disappeared for a long time.


    Although they were only absent-minded for a while, they realized that if it was really as serious as the girl in front of them said, if they want to go home safely, they must cooperate with her and tell her the truth, otherwise, their fate would not be better than that of the Jindan friar.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha never joked about what she said. If they didn''t say, even if they were friends, she would not hesitate to do it. After all, it was about thousands of lives. More importantly, it was about Ouyang Xiasha''s relatives. No one in Bianjing knew or didn''t know, their relatives were Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies, If it were them, they would not hesitate to make such a choice. Therefore, they would not be stupid enough to lose their lives in order to protect a stranger.


    "Answer, answer, answer immediately. Just now we just recall the whole process. Now we think clearly and understand. We must know everything and say everything. But before that, Mr. White Tiger, could you take away your paws and stay away from us a little bit, little brother? I see your paws, and I''m afraid. If you don''t want to, just forget it, little brother I''m just asking. I''m just asking. " Bearing the pain of his body, he looked at the white tiger who was so close that he could clearly see every hair on his body. He was brave, some dogleg, some timid, and asked carefully in a deliberative tone. In fact, it''s no wonder that blue Dodge is afraid. The tiger is frightening. What''s more, it''s a tiger that is nearly three meters high and can kill a monk with one slap. If you touch them lightly, it will make them gasp in pain. In their opinion, it''s really strange that the tiger has already changed. They are not afraid.


    Xiaobai originally disdained to pay attention to blue dodge. He not only disdained to pay attention to it, but also prepared to treat his words as the wind in his ear. He even planned to go two steps closer to scare blue dodge. However, after receiving a positive hint from his master, Xiaobai had to give up his previous plan and moved back two steps obediently. However, his eyes didn''t start from there People move away, but even so, Ouyang, blue dodge they are grateful to Ouyang Xiasha nodded.


    "That bailing out Baiying is an acquaintance. You know Xiasha, Bai ruoyi of the Bai family." After Xiaobai retreated, they began to answer. The first one to answer was Ouyang''s sister ouqing. Although she spoke smoothly, her trembling voice and a lot of cold sweat on her forehead all showed how much pressure Ouyang, Xiasha, Haoyu and Xiaobai put on them.


    "Bai ruoyi? Are you sure it''s Bai ruoyi? " Hearing this familiar and strange name, Ouyang Xiasha obviously showed an expression that she saw the ghost alive. She was very surprised, very surprised.


    Ouyang Xiasha, isn''t she surprised? You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, this person should have been a dead man for a long time. When a dead man suddenly appears in the wilderness, is it possible for him to come back from the dead? Or is he pretending to be a corpse, or is his soul wandering? It''s a trick! Say there is no problem in this, is a fool do not believe, OK! It seems that the answer she is looking for is about to be revealed. The key lies in Bai ruoyi, who is going to die or not.


    "Yes, Bai ruoyi. It''s a coincidence that today is a date that we''ve just decided. In the next four years of our college career, we''ll have a party once a month. When we think about the past gatherings with others, we''ll go to the club to eat, sing and sing. It''s boring. We''re going to have something different for the first time, because someone proposed to have a barbecue. After discussion, we''re ready to come The first barbecue camping activities, think of the whole Bianjing City, that is, the best environment here, so here as the destination of this trip. I had planned to make an appointment with you, but your phone has been unable to get through. Thinking of the troubles of the Xiahou family during this period of time, and thinking that you, as the owner of the young family, must be very busy, we have no good intention to come to you and plan to let you know in advance next time. As for Bai ruoyi, it''s impossible for us to make an appointment with her and count her as a member of our small group, isn''t it? It''s a pure accident to meet her. We met in the forest. Although we have a bad relationship with her and the family relationship is even hostile, the family relationship in Bianjing city is just like that. Everything has to be separated. Even if it''s hostile, we will never tear our face. So, when we meet together, even if we don''t want to, it''s not easy to drive her away, right? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, there was a ghost like expression. Although Ouyang was very strange, he didn''t continue to ask anything, but then his sister talked about the cause and process of the matter in great detail.

 Chapter 1369

    Don''t think that only Ou Yang, who is explaining, is not surprised or puzzled by Bai ruoyi''s presence here. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha hears Bai ruoyi''s name, she instinctively shows a ghost like expression. With full curiosity and doubt, it''s no exaggeration to say that the people present today are not only Ouyang Xiasha and Haoyu, who know Bai ruoyi''s name well, Apart from Xiaobai''s two super beasts, others feel the same way as Ouyang. They feel like cat''s paws in their hearts, but they have to hold on to them. The pain is really "can only be understood, can''t be explained.".


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang didn''t have any reaction to the existence of Bai ruoyi. After all, the destruction of Bai''s family was just what happened in the daytime today. For those who had already gone out early in the morning to buy the materials and tools for barbecue and camping, they didn''t know that Bai''s family was destroyed. What they met before was Bai ruoyi It should be the news of a dead man. There''s nothing strange about it.


    At this point, if Bai ruoyi had no problem, he would escape to the forest just for refuge, and the ghost would choose to believe it. Just ask, Bai ruoyi a hand without the strength of everyone''s daughter, even if it is lucky to escape the fate of death, where can she escape? Do you have to go to the deep forest where everything is inconvenient? After all, Ouyang Xiasha, who thought the Bai family had been completely destroyed, didn''t rush to freeze the Bai family''s deposits, did she? How could she, without any reason, come to the forest in the suburb of Bianjing city in the middle of the night alone?


    What''s more, Bai''s family was killed by Ouyang Xiasha. In the process of population check, the people in the hell hall didn''t find any sign that Bai ruoyi had escaped and avoided the abnormal place of death. How did she escape the pursuit of her hell hall? How to avoid the verification of the members of the netherworld hall? Are you lucky? To whom? If there''s no problem in it, you won''t believe it if you kill Ouyang Xiasha. Then who is involved in it and what kind of role is it playing? Instinctively, Ouyang Xiasha feels that this is not a trivial matter.


    "In the forest? What was so strange about her at that time? I''m not afraid to tell you that the Bai ruoyi you saw should have been a dead man, because during the day today, I have ordered to destroy the whole Bai nationality. The whole Bai nationality, including all the servants'' in laws, is 833 people, and no one is spared, including the Bai ruoyi you saw. " If you have doubts in your heart, you will want to solve them and find the real answer. The premise of the solution is to find the clue to solve the mystery. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha stares at Ouyang very seriously and asks seriously, hoping to find the flaws and clues.


    Of course, as for Bai ruoyi''s real situation, Ouyang Xiasha has also made an unreserved acquaintance with Ouyang, hoping to make them realize the seriousness and strangeness of today''s affair. In the process of recalling the whole incident, they can re-examine it with the same suspicious eyes as her, so that they may find more problems.


    After all, Xiahou''s family was besieged by many families, and it was led by Bai''s family and Mu''s family. It had already spread to the upper class of the whole Yanhuang continent in just an hour, no matter where you are, what you are doing or what you want to do It''s very difficult to know, unless you don''t belong to this circle. Therefore, the fate of Bai family, Mu family and those families who went to besiege has already been determined in their hearts. Therefore, it''s not surprising to hear that.

 Chapter 1370

    Hearing that the Bai family had been destroyed, there was no big reaction in everyone''s heart because they were ready. However, after seeing such a serious Ouyang Xiasha for the first time and feeling the oppressive and powerful pressure on her body, the two goods blue Dodge, who often jumped off, became nervous and restrained her languid smile Chang seriously recalled the previous events, while recalling, he explained: "I really don''t think there is any problem if Xia Sha doesn''t say it, but when Xia Sha says it, I think that Bai ruoyi has a big problem."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Obviously, LAN Dodge''s words have successfully aroused Ouyang Xiasha''s interest. No, as soon as LAN Dodge''s words fall, Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait to put forward her doubts. Although Ouyang Xiasha had already guessed that they would find some clues to tell her sooner or later under their own intentional guidance, she never thought it would be so soon. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha would be so happy.


    "We met Bai ruoyi not long ago. To put it bluntly, we were only minutes earlier than Xia Sha and the group. At that time, we had already finished washing and entered the tent to have a rest. However, her arrival should have been unknown. Unfortunately, we accidentally touched the small mechanism set up by Ou Yang to defend wild animals It almost caused a panic and a little commotion among us. I really thought there were some wild animals attacking us! " Because he drank a lot of wine in the evening, blue dodge went to the tent early to have a rest. But how could the children of such a family really sleep to death without any vigilance? You know, that can be completely in the rhythm of death, so although blue Dodge was drunk and had already entered the tent to rest, he still instinctively kept three points of soberness and three points of vigilance, but even so, to have a rest is also very important for blue Dodge''s recovery from drunkenness. Therefore, for Bai ruoyi who caused his headache and can''t rest, blue dodge I remember it very clearly.


    "Little organ? Are those taught by Aunt Ou? " Don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for suddenly breaking away from the topic. It''s really this small mechanism that makes her feel very successful. That''s why she took such a short trip in such a tense situation. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s aunt, that is, those small mechanisms of ouruoxue society, has compiled all the small mechanisms she can think of into a pamphlet This pamphlet was given to ou Ruoxue and allowed to be taught to her people. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha heard this and looked at Ou Yang, she felt like a master looking at her apprentice.


    "At this point, I would also like to thank young master Ouyang for his generosity and his willingness to let my people learn such practical skills so that the Ou family can be promoted to a higher level." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the brothers and sisters of the Ou family clasped their hands and said gratefully.


    You know, today''s families, which is not the ability of their own family as the root of life, killed them can not be so atmosphere out to share with others, for this, in the hearts of all the people of the Ou family, all are full of admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, heartfelt gratitude and respect.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Aunt Ou is one of her own. It''s a good thing to seek some welfare for her family, as long as you like it." Ouyang Xiasha, as the party concerned, is very happy when she is praised for her writing. However, when she thinks of Ou ruoshue, who is still lying in bed and whose parents are dying to protect her, Ouyang Xiasha''s good mood disappears instantly, so she changes her previous excitement and just laughs back with a faint smile, and then doesn''t wait for Ouyang to tell her They think more, Ouyang Xiasha then asked: "after that? Xiaolan, go on! "


    "When we heard the news of the opportunity, we thought that there was a wild animal coming. Of course, we would not stay in our tent. In a moment, we all ran out to kill the wild animal first, and then we would continue to rest. But we just got out of the tent, and we didn''t know why we couldn''t move. After that, Bai ruoyi dragged us all to the tent After that, you should also know that we are hiding there and watching your fight. Although we can''t see clearly, we can only make do with the dark shadow if we can''t move. " LAN dodge didn''t interrupt his conversation because of Ouyang Xiasha before. As far as Gu is concerned, he may have a little complaint. Instead, he politely answered everything he promised to answer. As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha has to admire their cultivation.


    "Can''t move? Xiaolan, do you remember anything strange before you can''t move? Like the strange wind? " Ouyang Xiasha thought about it. She was more positive about her doubts. However, in order to be more positive, Ouyang Xiasha asked clearly.


    "Yes, Sha Sha, you''re right. When I got out of the tent, I felt a wind of evil, and then I couldn''t move. But it would be clear that there was no sign of wind blowing. Besides, they didn''t say anything about Ouyang. I thought it was my illusion all the time." Hit by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, blue dodge seemed to have found his revolutionary comrades in arms. He nodded his head excitedly and answered with great affirmation."I also felt a very strange wind, straight to my back!"


    "Me too. I don''t think you said it, so I didn''t speak."


    "Like Xiaolan, I thought it was my own illusion."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to everyone you a word I a language affirmation, Ouyang Xiasha heart clear thought: "really is she!"

 Chapter 1371

    Besides her, who else would use the evil spirit of wind to harm people? Although, as long as the gods and men enter into the realm of God, they will get their own unique guardian spirit, but in the whole realm of God, the wind can be used as the medium, or the wind of such an evil sect as the medium, except for her, there will be no second person.


    Besides her, who else would hate her as if she were possessed by a demon? Ouyang Xiasha would like to draw her tendons, drink her blood, peel her skin and pick her bones?


    In addition to her, who else would like her Ouyang Xiasha to die soon, and her whole family would dream that no matter how many times, she would be able to laugh madly?


    In addition to her, who else likes to take advantage of every opportunity, thinking all the time about how to take her Ouyang Xiasha''s life and get rid of her Ouyang Xiasha? To be honest, in addition to her, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t think of the second one who is so crazy and crazy. Of course, Bai ruoyi is not that person. She is just a chess piece, a subordinate and a puppet.


    That she was wrong? What''s wrong with liking someone? She''s just more crazy, more attentive and infatuated than most people.


    But it''s not right to say that she''s not wrong. At least Ouyang Xiasha is very innocent in this matter. You know, even if a person has the ability to destroy heaven and earth and change his life, he can''t change a person''s feelings and stop others from loving him, can he? After all, emotional affairs are the most difficult and the most difficult. Who does the person she likes like? It''s someone else''s freedom. Even that person''s parents can''t interfere. What''s more, she''s an outsider?


    But it can be said for sure that the reason, the emotional entanglement, was that simple, missing a lot of memory, only two brothers of the God of the underworld did not know, also can''t understand, so now Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know the real reason, she only knew that the woman hated her to death, all the time don''t think about how Kill her, as for the others, can be said to know nothing. And if you want to know the truth of the matter, you can only wait for her to explore and dig slowly, but I don''t know how Ouyang Xiasha will face the hero who is related to the matter at that time, and how should they get along with each other? Well, the topic is too far away. I''ll leave it for later.


    "Then why are you able to move now?" After listening to the explanation of LAN Daoqi and others, Ouyang Xiasha is still immersed in her own thoughts. Until Bai Qilin''s cold and purposeful voice rings out, she asks Ouyang Xiasha that although she is puzzled, she has no time to ask questions because of deep thinking. Ouyang Xiasha then comes back from her own thoughts.


    "I don''t know if they are the same as me. Anyway, about a quarter of an hour after I was held by Bai ruoyi, I felt the wind blow again and I could move." As for Xiao Haoyu, a unicorn that only exists in legend, he can speak and speak so skillfully that he can ask some questions intelligently. As soon as he mentions it, LAN dodge doesn''t express any surprise or surprise. After all, he or they have seen too many similar pictures tonight, maybe At first, I was very surprised and surprised, but I got used to it when I saw it, didn''t I? As for Xiao Haoyu''s attitude, LAN dodge has no temper. Although Xia Sha and them are good friends, even if he were him, he would threaten them to tell the truth. Otherwise, how could he be at ease? Therefore, he is now a fish to be slaughtered. Bai Qilin, the one who questioned him, was the one who slaughtered him. It was not a wise choice to offend him. He would not choose to die. What''s more, he called Ouyang Xiasha his elder sister, who was younger than them. It would be too tasteless for him to quarrel with a younger friend In private, he can only choose to ignore Xiao Haoyu''s bad attitude and answer his questions honestly.

 Chapter 1372

    "Yes, yes! I can also prove that after a strange breeze, I can no longer keep a posture


    "Yes, I remember it very clearly. Indeed, as Xiao Lan said, I remember staring at my brother doubtfully for a long time. Seeing that they didn''t mean to speak, I chose to be silent."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart was slightly relaxed. Although she didn''t say it, although she didn''t show it on the surface, and although there are still some conflicts between them now, LAN dodge and her friends, which she never denied. Therefore, when she heard that they were in contact with the evil wind of that person, her heart was worried, yes, worried. You know, that person''s evil wind is really harmful wind. This evil wind will damage people''s nervous system. If they experience it more than three times, they will be completely insane. Fortunately, blue Dodge, they have only experienced evil wind twice before, and the nervous system can still be repaired.


    "I can speak. Why don''t you call for help? You know, Bai ruoyi can calm all of you with one person''s strength! It''s easy for such people to take your lives. Are you not afraid to die when you stay with her? In other words, she''s actually with you, so you can be sure that she won''t kill you? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s concern was not expressed, she kept silent after listening to their explanation and answer. Ouyang Xiasha, who was listening quietly, still opened her mouth in doubt.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone sounds very calm, as if there is no emotion at all, in fact, it makes people feel a cold air, which is inexplicable. It hits their heart, and makes their nerves which have been relaxed a little, tense again. After all, no one is afraid of death, especially these people, usually look like wenwendell Elegant, or dignified and virtuous, the rich and powerful second generation who are enjoying life and do not need to bear family responsibilities.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    "We didn''t lie. Every sentence we said is true. We are not the same people as her. It''s really her who has taken us. We are just hiding there honestly."


    "Shasha, you have to believe us. Although we are afraid of death, it doesn''t mean that we can create the present situation. If we are with her, why doesn''t she save us and leave us here


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh?" Listening to several people''s flustered explanation, Ouyang Xiasha''s clear eyes swept over their faces, as if thinking about the truth of their words. Although they were afraid of death, they didn''t avoid her gaze. Now they took back their eyes, and then asked the previous question, "no, what''s that? Tell me, I''ll listen. " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is still so cold, everyone on the scene knows that Ouyang Xiasha believed what blue dodge said, because the cold air that made them tremble and cold has disappeared.


    "I didn''t dare to call before because I was afraid. After all, compared with Bai ruoyi, you who can fight three enemies and have an absolute advantage are more terrible." Blue dodge knows that if they want to be safe and sound, telling the truth is the best way. Even if they offend Ouyang Xiasha, it''s helpless. Therefore, he doesn''t hide any of the things before, including the fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s instinct, which is also shown.


    "Oh, that makes sense. What about the other problem? Why doesn''t Bai ruoyi kill you? Isn''t she worried about you leaking secrets or exposing her hiding place? You know, the dead are the safest, and the mouth of the dead is the most reliable. " After listening to LAN Dodge''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha thinks for a moment, suddenly changes her previous coldness, and stares at LAN dodge with a smile. LAN Dodge''s whole scalp feels numb like a small acupuncture point, and asks another question that puzzles her with a gentle smile.


    "Xia Sha, it''s OK for you to say that the dead are the safest. If you can, Bai ruoyi will definitely choose to kill us, but with this, she can only suppress us with her unyielding choice." Blue dodge explained to Ouyang Xiasha without reservation, took out a green pearl from her body, and handed it to Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t reply for a long time, he continued to add: "as for her position, why didn''t she kill me when she left with the man We, I think it should be time, no way, no chance to kill our mouth! However, before she dodged, that is, when she just left us to catch the man in black, and did not tear open the space transmission scroll on his hand, she deliberately left us a sentence, that is, "be careful, don''t be found by her. When she leaves, you can go again."


    "I see. I see. It''s Bijing gold. No wonder. No wonder. You get up first. I believe what you say When Ouyang Xiasha took the blue green pearl from blue Dodge, after her repeated examination, she had determined the real identity of the Pearl, so she believed what blue dodge said, and immediately removed the dignitary pressure released on them.

 Chapter 1373

    "Bijingjin? Xia Sha, if it is such a small green bead, I also have one here, which was given to me by Bai ruoyi before and told me to take it carefully. " Seeing her idol Ouyang Xiasha holding the green beads handed by blue Dodge, ouqing suddenly realized that such beads were very important to Ouyang Xiasha, so he ignored the etiquette and interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s words that seemed to be talking to herself, but with a big voice. Then he stood up slowly and carefully with pain , trot to Ouyang Xiasha''s front, happily stretched out his palm, handed the green beads to Ouyang Xiasha, completely a treasure like dogleg.


    "One more? Thank you, Qing''er. But it''s really luxurious. " Ouyang Xiasha took over the Bijing gold from ouqing. First she felt abnormal and asked back with a little surprise. Then she changed her surprised attitude and said with a slight scorn. After that, she gave her Bijing gold without reservation and showed a heartfelt smile of thanks to ouqing, who was only good for herself. Although the first half of Ouyang Xiasha''s sentence was rhetorical, her affirmative attitude was beyond doubt. It can be seen that she just asked casually and didn''t really want to get ouqing''s answer.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha was so surprised. You know, the seemingly ordinary green, small, pearl like bead that blue dodge and Ou Qing handed her is called Bijing gold. It''s a rare magic weapon to hide the breath. A Bijing gold can completely hide the breath of three people at most. It''s good for the person who has been hidden the breath Like disappearing between the heaven and the earth, even the powerful people who jump out of the three domains and four realms and are no longer restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, or the great Buddhas with boundless Buddhism, under the premise of the cover of Bijing gold, it is impossible to find the breath of the people who use Bijing gold and the two people who want to protect the people who use Bijing gold.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that bijingjin is a magic weapon for home travel, killing people and stealing goods. It''s also an excellent treasure for survival. With it, even in the situation of death, you can get a chance to turn the world around.


    As for the second half of Ouyang Xiasha''s ironic sentence, that is, Bai ruoyi''s extravagant sentence, it''s not just groundless.


    You know, because the effect of bijingjin is not generally practical, many people are envious of it. After all, who doesn''t want to have a more secure life? Therefore, over the years, there have been more than one or two battles for Bijing gold, during which Bijing gold has lost and destroyed a lot, and countless people are missing. Originally, it was just a priceless treasure. Thousands of years ago, because of the battle, the number of Bijing gold in the 72 interfaces of the vast three regions and four circles was only left There are only a handful of double-digit numbers, and Bijing gold has changed from the priceless treasure before to the priceless and rare treasure after. This was the case thousands of years ago, let alone today? It''s estimated that you can count both hands!


    However, Bai ruoyi can take out such a rare thing without blinking an eye, and there are as many as three. Yes, there are only three. Although there are only six of them in total, two of them are enough, but the space scroll is not something that can be torn and used immediately. It has a start time of three seconds. It seems that three seconds are not many, and it seems that it will pass in a blink of an eye, However, in front of the real strong, it is enough to make them lose their lives. So when Bai ruoyi tears open the space scroll and leaves, under the premise that neither blue dodge nor Ouyang exposes himself, in order to delay the three seconds that are fatal and not be found by himself and the two beasts, there must be a gem gold.

 Chapter 1374

    In addition, these two are now in their hands, not three, but also a few? From this, we can deduce the identity of the master behind Bai ruoyi. Because of this, Ouyang Xiasha is more positive about the identity of the woman.


    However, all things in this world are not absolutely perfect, such as gods, immortals, human beings and demons. Therefore, even such rare and precious green gold is no exception. And the only fatal defect of this Bijing gold is that once it is contaminated with dead air, it will become a waste.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Ruo Yi didn''t kill them at the beginning, but just trapped them. It''s not that she couldn''t bear to, but that she couldn''t, because once she killed them, she had to cover them with Jasper gold if she didn''t want to be found dead around by her later. But once they died, there would be dead air breaking out, and then Jasper gold would be the best For waste, not to mention after the hidden save people, even her own life, it is difficult to keep.


    As for why Bai ruoyi didn''t kill LAN Daoqi and others, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the first reason is that she decided not to extort a confession. The decision to kill the leader was too sudden. Bai ruoyi didn''t have the spare time to kill LAN Daoqi and take back Bi Jingjin. The leader was still very important to the woman Yes, at least he can''t lose his life at the moment.


    As for the second? If Ouyang Xiasha''s guess is correct, Bai ruoyi hasn''t learned one third of that woman''s ability. She''s not sure to solve everything before she is discovered by herself. She doesn''t dare to take risks or gamble. She can only give up the lives of Bi Jingjin and LAN dodge for the time being, hoping that Lan dodge won''t be discovered by herself. Later, she''ll make a long-term plan and take their life Life, and take back the green gold deposited with them.


    However, the so-called "man is not as good as heaven". Bai ruoyi did not expect that in less than half a minute after she left, she was afraid of death. In order to survive, she would obey her own instructions and dare not resist. LAN Dodge, who would not let himself be found, would expose a trace of their own breath, and this breath was not theirs What Bai ruoyi didn''t expect was that the two Bijing gold she wanted to take back would fall into the hands of Ouyang Xiasha, her enemy of extermination.


    "No, you''re welcome." For her idol''s heartfelt smile, Ou Qing, as a loyal fan, is undoubtedly irresistible. She is usually careless, but now she is as shy as a daughter-in-law.


    "This pearl is called bijingjin. It''s a magic weapon for hiding the breath. It''s a magic weapon for escaping and killing people. It''s enough to control the whole situation. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are only less than ten bijingjin left in the vast three regions and four boundaries. You think that if this precious object is in your hands, will Bai ruoyi let you go and your family go £¿¡± Ouyang Xiasha, who was brought back to her mind by ouqing, first nodded to ouqing, then put away the smile and kindness on her face. She was very serious and even said with a little threat.


    "Shasha, aren''t these two beads in your hands now? So no matter what it is, it has nothing to do with us, does it? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang and others frowned slightly. Although they didn''t know why she said that, they didn''t know why. They all felt that they had been calculated and buried themselves by digging a hole. Because of this, Ouyang, as a representative of the speaker, was extremely careful in every word he said.


    "In my hand? It''s true that''s right! But Xiaoyang, will Bai ruoyi believe you? Doesn''t she think you''re trying to bring disaster to the east? In addition, Bai ruoyi is not my opponent. If she wants to excuse herself and take you as a ghost for death, it''s very suitable. " For Ouyang''s words, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have expected it. She slightly raised her lips and said with a faint smile.


    "This one! Then you give back the essence to us, and we''ll give it to Bai ruoyi at that time? " Blue Dodge, who was frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s hypothesis, one of the five people suddenly said something in horror.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but do you think Bai ruoyi will leave someone who knows the secret of bijingjin? Is she not afraid of being encircled by others, killing people and plundering treasures? " After listening to the man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any extra expression. She seemed to have known that someone would make such a proposal for a long time. She just slightly hooked her lips and showed a flash in the pan smile. Then she quickly sorted out her emotions and seriously answered the previous words.


    "This one, this one, this one, this one..." The people who were shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s hypothesis didn''t know how to face the situation for a moment. When they were flustered, they stammered and stammered.


    "What is this? That, which? Since you don''t want to face it, even if you want to understand the complexity in your heart, and you don''t want to believe it, I''ll be frank. How can you deceive yourself? I mean, this time you have to die if you do not. Of course, if you are willing to work for me, I can still find a way to save your lives. " Ouyang Xiasha suddenly interrupted people''s incoherent, stammering words, changed the previous indifferent heart, extremely serious, with a little bit of suppressed murderous, outspoken mouth said.

 Chapter 1375

    "Ouyang Xiasha, are you threatening us?" On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, one of the five men, LAN Dodge, suddenly roared angrily.


    It''s a soft steamed stuffed bun. It''s all temperamental, and one day it will leak out because it can''t hold its breath. What''s more, it''s a group of proud aristocratic children who have always been respected and pampered? Under the threat of Ouyang Xiasha, they are not allowed to hold back and shut up, no matter for the inside or the face. Even if they are like Ouyang and ouqing, they are not the sons of a rich family who are favored by Ouyang Xiasha.


    This is not, as soon as I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words that the Frank can''t be more frank, the clear can''t be more clear, even a fool can understand, also can understand, immediately some people can''t help but anger, stifled roar up, and Ouyang, ouqing, although they didn''t speak, but the expression on their face, and the frown, all show that they are There is no difference between the mood at this moment and that of the representative who starts to roar and question.


    "I am threatening you, so what? What can you do for me? " People call her Ouyang Xiasha''s name directly, and regardless of it, they roar at her angrily, even without any respect for her tone. Of course, she won''t treat them kindly any more. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle expression before suddenly becomes arrogant. Before that, she modestly called herself "I" and immediately changed to "Ben Shaozhu." .


    Ouyang Xiasha will not be polite to others who are not polite to her. She doesn''t have the habit of "sticking her hot face to someone else''s cold ass". As the saying goes, what''s good for bad? She doesn''t owe them anything. There''s no need to put down her figure to please them. To put it more bluntly, if she can''t go back to Xiahou''s old house for the time being because of her "son of gods and demons" blood relationship, and is not ready to face her subordinates, what lies in front of her is a corpse that can keep the most secret How can she stay here and bargain with them when it comes to them who are young and have no experience to help themselves? In addition, she did not intend to let them work in vain, so she had no need to ask them.


    In addition, what makes Ouyang Xiasha feel even more contemptuous is that these people even have their lives in her hands. They dare to show her a proud and arrogant look, and dare to speak to her in such a tone. I don''t know. They want to die? Or do you want to die? Or do you want to die? Even his current situation has not been understood, is really extremely stupid, stupid incurable.


    I don''t know. Is it right or wrong to ask them for help? But now, because of the urgency of time, Ouyang Xiasha can only choose to believe them, can''t she? This is the real reason why Ouyang xiashaming knows that they are extremely stupid, but is willing to bargain with them and continue to talk.


    "You one by one, Shasha, you are one by one, this is one by one, this is taking advantage of the fire, even if it is one by one, even if you finally achieve your wish, it is also one by one disgraceful." Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance, even ouqing, who regards Ouyang Xiasha as her idol, can''t help but open her mouth. I don''t know if it''s because she is too nervous in the face of her idol? Or is it because she is not so confident in herself? Or is it because of too much anger? In a word, although Ou Qing opened his mouth, he stammered a little and bumped unnaturally.

 Chapter 1376

    "You can also choose to refuse. I don''t force you to choose to help me, do you?" Without looking at the stuttering Ou Qing, Ouyang Xiasha raised her head as if there were no one else. She asked in a faint voice, thinking deeply and staring at the moon in the sky. She was so serious and focused, as if she had to stare at a hole in it.


    "One by one!" Ouqing, choked by Ouyang Xiasha''s blurted out words and her light and indifferent tone, choked on his throat. For a moment, it was neither up nor down. Ouqing, who was always eloquent, was rarely speechless.


    "How about Ben Shaozhu? Isn''t it true what I said? But I remember clearly that I didn''t say this sentence all the time. After all, I respect human rights very much. " Mingming runs counter to her own idea. Mingming is lying. Mingming has made a plan. Once they choose to leave, she will kill them immediately to avoid information exposure. However, when Ouyang Xiasha says these words are lies, people can''t feel half guilty. It''s like what she says is the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and recalling all the things that happened before, ouqing has to admit that what Ouyang Xiasha said is the truth. She didn''t say a word of coercion, but she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, so she had to be silent.


    "Well, that''s it. You five should make a choice! Go or stay, think clearly, don''t let yourself have the feeling of regret Not waiting for others to speak, Ouyang Xiasha then followed the previous words, light opened a mouth. Seemingly indifferent attitude, but why always let people feel that she is in general schadenfreude.


    "I''ll stay one by one!" I don''t know for what reason, and I don''t know what this person thinks in his mind. The first person to open his mouth, even without thinking, so without hesitation, when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, he opened his mouth to answer the question. It was neither ouqing who regarded Ouyang Xiasha as an idol, nor Ouyang who had some friendship with Ouyang Xiasha because of her relationship with ouruoshue, but Ouyang Blue Dodge, who had only met once and thought a little out of his mind, and this unexpected result really surprised everyone present. Even Ouyang Xiasha was no exception. After all, in the eyes of all the people present, Ouyang Xiasha was also included. The first one that should be followed was the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha Even in response, he will never be the first or even the first three to answer.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised, but she managed to control her expression well. In addition to a little stupefied at the beginning, she soon stopped her expression and returned to her light, indifferent and light appearance. As for the support of blue Doyle, Ouyang Xiasha would not be stingy with her smile To express their friendship, although very light, can be enough to let the audience see clearly.


    After the surprise, people began to calm down gradually, seriously thinking about their final answer to this choice. After all, this choice is about the second half of their life. If you choose well, you can have a happy life. If you choose not well, you may regret as Ouyang Xiasha said.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha''s previous lies were too true, which led to them at this time. They never thought about and did not realize that if they made a wrong choice this time, what they were waiting for was the call of death.


    "I''ll stay, too!" Just as people were thinking, Ou Qing, who was expected by people, began to respond.


    "I''ll stay, too!" Since his younger sister has chosen to stay, of course, as his elder brother, Ou Yang has only one choice. Although he doesn''t like to swim in muddy waters by nature, as a elder brother and a younger sister who likes to join in the fun everywhere, Ou Yang has nothing to do but sigh.


    "I choose to leave one by one, but before that, in the name of the God of life, I swear that I will never disclose any news today, or I will die without a place to bury myself." One of the five people who came with blue dodge and ouqing hesitated and finally chose to leave conservatively. However, this man was obviously not a simple minded dandy, and he was not dazed by the information that he could leave. He knew what people like Ouyang Xiasha were afraid of, so he took the oath seriously and sincerely, hoping to reassure Ouyang Xiasha and ensure that he didn''t have any follow-up trouble.


    "I also choose to leave one by one, and I swear in the name of the God of life that I will never disclose any news of today, or I will die without a place to bury myself." The last one of the five people who came with blue Dodge, the one who questioned Ouyang Xiasha before, after listening to several people''s choices, thought again and again, and then made the final choice, and vowed like the previous one. Although this man has not yet figured out why he should take the oath, he clearly knows that he has the right to take it With this oath, they are more likely to leave safely. In this person''s opinion, nothing is more important than his life. At this moment, he just wants to leave here quickly, out of the sight range of Ouyang Xiasha, because her sight is really one by one, which is too terrible.

 Chapter 1377

    "Ha ha, well, I know your sincerity. Now you can go on your way." After hearing their swearing reply, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any extra action, but just laughed. It seemed that she really accepted their resignation and believed their oath, without any flaw.


    Seeing the faint smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, the two people who have been hanging their hearts and nerves since Xiaobai found that they were grabbing the bag finally relaxed. They looked at each other, bowed to Ouyang Xiasha''s grateful little bow, and then with a little excitement, a little happiness, a little fear of the complex psychology, as well as a little happiness Escape from the dead, extremely satisfied with the rest of their lives, they turned around together and fled to the edge of the forest, which almost scared them. It was as if something terrible was chasing them behind them. It was as if they had seen a ghost alive and didn''t want to stay for more than a minute. It was so embarrassing that people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Whizzing!"


    As the two men turned to escape, Ouyang Xiasha took out two slender silver needles about two inches out of the "wrist blue" space, which reflected a silver light in the moonlight. After the two men got into action, when they were only 100 meters away from Ouyang Xiasha, the two silver needles in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands were as fast as a bow and arrow Flying out, straight straight, half the nail into the two people''s death, accompanied by "ah one!" "Ah, one by one!" Two screams, the two fell to the ground, silent, and never got up again.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are too urgent and anxious. Their fairly good judgment, analysis and perception, which are cultivated by the family, have obviously declined. Therefore, they not only ignore the inappropriate pragmatic use of the strange word "Shanglu" in Ouyang Xiasha dialect, but also omit the irony behind the faint smile And contempt, even in their oath, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes flashed will to kill, they completely ignored, even Ouyang Xiasha out of the killer, throw hidden weapons, they did not find, just blindly, only know to escape, so, unprepared, they finally end up in such a situation, is also beyond reproach. After all, like them, family members at the top of the pyramid, especially those with more complicated family relations, should not lose their heart of defending others, even the one you trust most, no matter when and where they are. Otherwise, it is obvious to wait for their fate.


    The two people''s family is obviously Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called family with complicated members. Like them, the family members who are a little scared will easily let go of their vigilance. Sooner or later, they will go on such a road of no return. Ouyang Xiasha is just helping them and making them less guilty. So, She didn''t think she had done anything wrong or was too cruel.


    Ouyang, who has seen the whole process clearly without losing a trace, instinctively moves faster than thinking when the two people fall down. He probes into the two people''s breath and heart beat. As a result, of course, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha takes the hand personally. How can she leave behind the disaster of cutting grass and not removing roots for herself? The result of the two men, of course, is that they can''t die any more. Even their souls are in Ouyang. They are swallowed up by Ouyang Xiasha''s holy sword from an angle they don''t know.


    "Charlotte, Charlotte, you killed them one by one!" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, who is close at hand and kills like a chicken, Ouyang suddenly has a feeling that he has never known her. For a moment, he can''t believe it, he''s at a loss, he doesn''t want to believe it, he''s heartbroken, he''s very disappointed and other complex emotions flash one by one from his still clear eyes, and his sister ouqing, who is standing beside him, is at this moment At the moment, also instinctively show a pair of stupefied, don''t know what to do, helpless expression, motionless standing there, obviously has not recovered.

 Chapter 1378

    However, LAN Dodge, who has always been a playboy and can be called the second best, is unexpectedly calm. He is not only unexpectedly calm, but also changed his previous gawking and dallying. He becomes extremely serious and serious. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he shows no hidden respect. The reactions of these three people all reflect the complexity of their families and their own experiences.


    The relationship between the Ou family is much simpler than that of the Dodge family, and the internal struggle is not so fierce. Therefore, no matter how shrewd, how stable and how capable Ouyang is, he is still a greenhouse flower who has not experienced the wind and rain, and has no experience to talk about.


    Blue dodge has a human life in his hand, at least one. Although the Ou brothers and sisters are sophisticated and mature, it is obvious that they have no blood on their hands. There is no theory of killing, but they have no practice. Therefore, blue Dodge, who realizes that the strong are respected, shows that he has no influence on Ouyang Xiasha except for his remarkable calmness Although they can judge whether a person is dead or not, they still show a silly and unbelievable expression.


    Of course, standing in the position of Ou''s family, they have never experienced the process of killing people. That''s also deceptive. The more the family goes to the top of the pyramid, the more blood they will be stained with. As a member of his lineage, Ou Yang and Ou Qing are even one of the candidates of the future young Lord. This kind of painting is not uncommon, but what they see is the so-called villain, that is, they are sentenced by him It''s the first time for them to be regarded as the one who should die. So it''s no wonder that Ou Yang and Ou Qing can''t accept it for a while.


    "Yes, I killed them, so what?" For Ouyang''s words similar to accusation, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any extra expression, just very calm to admit what she has done. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s not a big deal to kill one or two people in order to protect her family.


    "So what? Hehe, so what? Don''t you think it''s too cruel? They''ve taken the oath of life, haven''t they? Why don''t you let them live? " It''s not that Ou Yang can''t accept his friend''s murder, he just can''t accept his friend''s random killing. In his opinion, those two people have already swore to the God of life and can be regarded as harmless existence. He doesn''t understand why Shasha still wants to kill them?


    "In this world, there is no oath or God that can protect the news from being spread. The oath of the God of life can only guarantee that once they leak the secret, they will die without a burial place, that''s all. Who can guarantee that when the lives of their relatives are threatened, they will not sacrifice themselves to save their relatives and give me up, thus implicating my relatives? So, in my opinion, only the dead can keep the secret. I don''t want to, and I don''t want to, give the Xiahou family and the relatives I care about because of the two Bijing gold, so as to invite unnecessary danger and make them the target of public competition. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care to explain anything. After all, it''s good to know her own things. But because of the relationship between Ouyang and ouruoshue, Ouyang Xiasha had to be patient and explain it seriously.


    "Well, even if what you said is reasonable, you should know that in addition to some of us who know today''s scene, Bai ruoyi and the man in black know it. Who can guarantee that Bai ruoyi and the man in black will not release the news? They know your strength. If those two people disappear, bijingjin will also disappear. I think it''s not difficult for them to guess the real whereabouts of bijingjin? " Ou Yang, who has always insisted on not killing innocent people indiscriminately, is not unreasonable. After all, the Ou family he is in is not a simple role. He says that the Ou family is clean, and ghosts will not believe it. The family standing in this position is not covered with blood, but he can''t pass his own conscience. So, try every means I just hope Ouyang Xiasha can help to persuade him.


    "Bai ruoyi has a lot to do with the man in black. I think you can see that. Therefore, they must be on the same front. Bai ruoyi lost a treasure like bijingjin. Before she left, she would not have thought that you might be found by me. In this case, she said that she would come back to get it, which means that it is very important, It''s worth her taking another risk. If the news is published, it will not benefit her at all. It will not benefit her at all, and there will be many more competitors for no reason. How can Bai ruoyi do such thankless things? Therefore, Bai ruoyi and the leader will not divulge half a sentence, or even exaggerate to say that perhaps they do not want this information to be divulged more than I do. " It seems to be the real reason why Ouyang is so hard to find. Ouyang Xiasha stares at Ouyang thoughtfully for a while. Until Ouyang blushes and feels embarrassed, Ouyang Xiasha slowly takes back her eyes, slightly raises her lips and answers with a faint smile.


    "Cough, cough! If, I mean if, if the three of us chose to leave today, would you kill us like they did? "

 Chapter 1379

    Ouyang, who is embarrassed by Ouyang Xiasha''s gaze, has to shift the topic to avoid people''s smiling sight, so he asks a hypothetical question. Of course, this question is not only to shift the topic, but also what Ouyang wants to know most.


    "Hehe, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly answer this hypothetical question of Ouyang. Instead, she asked back with a smile.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think about this question. She needs some time to think about the answer to this question. To be honest, the reason for her rhetorical question is completely caused by the psychology of mischief. She just wants to tease Ouyang. After all, as a person in power, she must have the ability to control the whole situation, plan before moving, and get what she knows.


    That is to say, from Ouyang Xiasha''s discovery of Ouyang, Ouyang Xiasha has already had countless hypotheses in her mind, and has a clear answer to such hypotheses. Of course, it also includes the hypothetical question that Ouyang asked, so there is no need for Ouyang Xiasha to think about anything. As long as she wants to answer, it is not a problem to make a statement.


    "How about the truth? What about lies? " Ouyang didn''t expect that there were two more answers to this seemingly simple question. Out of his heart, of course, he wanted to hear the truest answer. Out of curiosity, he was full of expectations for the lie. So, Ouyang instinctively asked his innermost thoughts.


    "If it''s a lie, I''ll tell you that we are friends. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is not a gentleman, she treats her friends with all her heart. How can she not do anything to murder her friends?" Looking at Ouyang close at hand, just a glance, Ouyang Xiasha can see what he thinks. How can such a city live long in their circle? A little disappointed shook his head, sighed and said.


    "If it''s true, I''ll tell you that at most, we can only be regarded as ordinary friends and classmates who met once and talked speculatively, not even confidants, not to mention life and death friends who were entrusted in the future. If we sacrifice you or you, we can keep my people, my relatives and friends I recognize, I will not hesitate Cut off your head, but because of your relationship with aunt ou, and aunt Ou''s great kindness to me, I can promise to let you go and save your life, but before I deal with Bai ruoyi and the leader, I can only aggrieve you to stay in the claustrophobia Hall of the general headquarters of my underworld hall. I don''t know the answer. Are you satisfied? " Ouyang wants to know the true and false answers, so Ouyang Xiasha tells him the true and false answers. It''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention. She doesn''t intend to say it so explicit and direct. But she thinks of Ou ruoshue, who is still lying there in order to save her parents. She thinks of the relationship between Ou ruoshue and Ouyang ouqing, and the significance of ouqing Ouyang for the whole family Yang Xia Sha then had to be ruthless to come down, then before of words, without reservation, a bit all didn''t take conceal of open mouth.


    As for whether Ouyang can accept it or not, that is not what Ouyang Xiasha has to consider. Of course, it''s good to be able to accept it. It shows that Ouyang is not only stupid, but also helpful. In the next few days, it''s not only easier for us to set our position, but also convenient for her to give him some advice when it''s appropriate. If we can''t accept it, it''s a honing to him. After all, we were born in a family like theirs If you don''t grow up, you will be eliminated by the cruel society. Ouyang Xiasha believes that this is not what aunt Ou wants to see.

 Chapter 1380

    "Although the truth is not so nice, it is very realistic. It''s really the best choice to be imprisoned in the claustrophobia hall. I would have made the same decision even though I couldn''t bear it. It''s a good deal to exchange the freedom of three people for the lives of thousands of people in my family. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although Ouyang hesitated for a moment, he didn''t disappoint Ouyang Xiasha and was not so stupid that there was no cure for it. Although he still had the so-called fair and just attitude on the surface, in fact, in his heart, he still revealed the coldness and coldness of the aristocratic children, otherwise, it would take him such a short time How could he think so thoroughly in the world?


    "And you two? What do you think of that? " Although very satisfied with Ouyang''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t praise him or reveal anything. She just nodded to Ouyang''s satisfaction. Then she turned her eyes to ouqing and LAN Dodge, who had never made a statement. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Ouyang Xiasha should ask a question. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask Sha didn''t ask such a question for no reason, but to judge what they should do according to the answer they gave.


    "Lord Shasha, what you said is true. It can not only save our lives, but also protect the safety of your people. It''s not a big deal to lose a little freedom for a while. I have nothing else to add." Ouqing, who regards Ouyang Xiasha as her idol, believes in Ouyang Xiasha 100% unconditionally, so her answer, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, is expected.


    "Since I answered that I would stay and help you, I have the meaning of respecting your thoughts. Therefore, this question is not what I need to care about. Whether it is true or false, it is not what I need to consider." Blue Dodge is direct, not to answer the views on this question, directly said that he only obeyed the order of Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity, although some of the answers were not right, the cow''s head is not the horse''s mouth, but no doubt such an answer made Ouyang Xiasha more satisfied, you can see it by looking at the sincere smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face.


    "Well, boss Shasha, this is it. What should we do? Is it to report to the seclusion Hall of the hell hall headquarters? Is there any other arrangement? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha staring at him with a sincere and satisfied smile on her face, I don''t know why. Blue Dodge, who always boasts that her face is as thick as grapefruit skin, suddenly blushes. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, she opens her mouth in a panic and raises her own questions.


    "Puff Seeing blue Dodge''s awkward appearance, Ouyang Xiasha laughs unkindly. However, seeing blue Dodge''s awkward and twisted face, and considering the urgency of time, Ouyang Xiasha quickly stops her expression on her face, and then pretends to be calm and replies: "you''re here for a moment. I''ll do some large-scale arrays, and then please help me I''ll bring it to the person I''ve designated, and your mission is over. "


    "If this is done perfectly, it will not only leave your life no problem, but also give you an opportunity to re-enter the threshold of cultivation for you and your family, and compensate you for the loss of cultivation. Are you satisfied if you don''t know the reward? Of course, the final result depends on the effect of your work. " Ouyang Xiasha knows that it''s not difficult for them to help her, but if they want them to do it sincerely as their own business, it needs her to pay a certain amount, which is enough to make them excited. So Ouyang Xiasha goes on with her previous words and directly takes out the most exciting chips she can give. She doesn''t believe it. She inherits it from Xiuzhen family They will be indifferent if they are rewarded by cultivating the true skills.


    You know, like them, the family power, gold and silver, jewelry, status and rights that have already stood at the top of the pyramid are not enough to shake their hearts. What they are pursuing is undoubtedly close to that world, which is the opportunity of the cultivation world, and the cultivation skills are the best ladder.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see an individual, so she seduced him with the cultivation of truth. She still understood the truth that "everyone is innocent, and she cherished his sin". And the reason why she seduced Ouyang with the cultivation of truth was that before her "son of gods and demons" blood broke out, she made a decision to support these families to replace the Bai family The decision of the Mu family, which was destroyed by them.


    After all, in this circle, the dominance of one family will only lead to extreme social development. Only by balancing several families can the state power be free from its influence, even if these families are only the affiliated families of the Xiahou family. It''s just that the sudden outbreak of Ouyang Xiasha''s "son of gods and demons" delayed the promulgation of her decision. There has been no news from the Xiahou family. Now, such a good opportunity not only helps them, but also makes them feel grateful for themselves. Why not?


    "Sasha, are you serious? Are you kidding It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s chips really tempt them. Even if you don''t look at Ouyang and their red fruits, you can hear how excited they are when you just listen to their urgent voice."Of course, when did I cheat you? I don''t even have any lies about whether I can kill you or not. What''s more, it''s about my array. Can it be delivered safely? " Ouyang Xiasha, who had already made up her mind, didn''t feel half strange about the urgency of Ouyang and others. She just spoke faintly and answered positively.

 Chapter 1381

    "Well, high five is the alliance. If what you say is true, you can rest assured that we will deliver the things you asked us safely even if we fight for our lives!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the three of them immediately seem to have changed into one person. Ouyang has changed his previous submissiveness, and LAN dodge has also put away his previous idleness. Even ouqing, who has always regarded Ouyang Xiasha as an idol, has restrained the instinct of crazy fans. His appearance is tense, and he seems cautious and nervous. But inside, he is extremely excited After years of tacit understanding, they soon reached a consensus. As a representative, Ou Yang, nodded and motioned by the other two, while seriously staring at Ou Yang''s facial expression, he stretched out the palm of his right hand and made a serious promise.


    "Of course, I swear by heaven and earth that if I tell you a lie about the cultivation of the true skills of the European family and the Dodgers, I will never be promoted." After listening to Ouyang''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly showed a faint smile on her face. Later, without waiting for Ouyang''s reaction, the faint smile seemed to have never appeared and disappeared without a trace. Ouyang and blue dodge thought that they were dazzled and hallucinated. Then she saw that Ouyang Xiasha immediately stretched out her right hand and patted the palm of Ouyang''s hand without hesitation, as if to make them feel more at ease. Then, Ouyang Xiasha took the oath with the most severe rules of heaven and earth, the so-called rules of heaven and earth.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that people in this circle, or more generally, people in the world where she lives, all believe in the binding force of the oath. She says a hundred words of assurance, and it is estimated that no simple oath will have any effect. Otherwise, if she killed the two men who swore before, she will not be judged as cruel by Ouyang. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe in the God of life or the rules of heaven and earth, what she believes more is that man can conquer nature. However, in order to better achieve the desired results, it''s not a big deal to make an oath with their habits.


    Of course, even if the rules of heaven and earth really work, and even if she really breaks the oath, Ouyang Xiasha also believes that with her strong heart, she will not have any demons. Even if she has a demons, with her current level of accepting all the power of inheritance, there is no level to go up.


    Besides, this is just a hypothesis. After all, from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to cheat them, did she?


    "Well, now that the alliance has been formed, what can we do now?" Since they have chosen to stand on the same front with Ouyang Xiasha, it is their bounden duty to help Ouyang Xiasha do what they can for their own sake, not for their promise, just for their family. What''s more, they are still chatting classmates and friends, and their relationship is somewhat complicated Miscellaneous, close relatives, so, this responsibility, also unconsciously many sincere.


    "No, just wait for three cups of tea here, and have a rest. I think your nerves should be in a high tension all the time tonight. At this moment, your body should not feel well. There will be a very difficult task waiting for you. You can''t do without a good rest." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to ask for help from Ouyang three, so she directly asked for a negative answer.

 Chapter 1382

    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is protecting herself from what they should not see. After all, these arrays can''t be learned at a glance. Otherwise, they won''t break the inheritance and become extinct. Even Ouyang Xiasha knows the existence of these arrays because she has accepted her mother''s inheritance. It''s also the first one Ouyang, even if Ouyang Xiasha nodded and agreed with them to help, they really couldn''t help much, because the arrangement of these arrays needed the assistance and guidance of spiritual power. They couldn''t practice real skills. There was no so-called spiritual power in their bodies. How could they help her?


    At that time, their self-confidence was hit, but the gain was not worth the loss. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha said that their nerves have been in a state of high tension. It''s not a hoax, but a real fact. Let them have a good rest and have more important tasks waiting for them. There''s no exaggeration. You know, these arrays are related to the safety of tens of thousands of people. There is also something about whether she can leave the world of Yanhuang without guilt. Who can say that such a task is not important and arduous? Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha said was not a bit of falsehood or perfunctory, but a sincere truth.


    "After you practice the cultivation of truth, you will have spiritual power in your body. If you still want to learn or observe the synthesis of arrays, I will meet your requirements and demonstrate it once. As for how much you can learn, remember and comprehend in the end, it depends on your own creation." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want or want to see them, whether it''s because of her relationship with Ou ruoshue or her appreciation of them. They think that they are defending them, which makes them fall into the trap or lose self-confidence. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha turns around to find a corner to synthesize the magic array she wants to prepare At that time, I opened my mouth with some explanation.


    "Haoyu, Xiaobai Dharma protector!" I don''t know if it''s the first time that Ouyang Xiasha is embarrassed to care about an ordinary friend. Without waiting for Ouyang to talk to them, Ouyang Xiasha turns around in a hurry and orders the two beasts who are standing by and waiting for their orders, hoping to suppress the little uncomfortable feeling in her heart, Let Ouyang Xiasha Miss Ouyang. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s similar explanation, the beautiful and bright, sincere and reassuring smile on their faces.


    Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha sees it, it''s not a big deal. At most, it just gives Ouyang Xiasha a sense of uneasiness.


    "Understand, master (sister)!" Haoyu and Xiaobai don''t have so much thought. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha has orders or instructions, in their hearts, they have to comply without reservation.


    Time passes quietly from the fingers in this way. It can''t be grasped or touched, let alone retained. Ouyang, ouqing and LAN dodge were calm at the beginning, and they kept their energy and energy according to Ouyang Xiasha''s order. Later, they were hard to sit down and look at the position where Ouyang Xiasha disappeared from time to time. Especially after the three teas that Ouyang Xiasha promised, they were even more embarrassed and worried.


    "Brother, Lord Shasha - didn''t lord Shasha say it only took three cups of tea? Now there are four teas, and the time for five teas is almost up. Why hasn''t Mr. Xia Sha come back? " First of all, the first one who couldn''t hold her breath was that she only regarded Ouyang Xiasha as her idol at first, but later because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she regarded Ouyang Xiasha as the only idol in her life. Ouqing looks at the watch in her hand and the past of time. She is not worried. She can bear one minute or two. She can comfort herself by saying that Xiasha was delayed by something, but now it''s more than two cups of tea. Ouqing can''t help but open her mouth anxiously.


    "Yes, why don''t you come out? Is there something wrong? " LAN Dodge, standing beside Ou Qing, was staring at the place where Ou Yang Xiasha disappeared, frowning and murmuring.


    "Qingwench, Xiaolan, let''s wait. Maybe that array needs too much spiritual power. Xiasha is waiting for her spiritual power to recover, but she can''t stop in the middle, so she didn''t have time to tell us. After all, she had experienced a big war before, so she should have consumed a lot of spiritual power." Although Ouyang didn''t say it on the surface, he was worried in his heart, not only because of Ouyang Xiasha''s story about whether their family could cross the threshold of cultivating truth, but also because they were friends. When Ouyang Xiasha began to explain to them, he even recognized this point. Now that his friend''s safety was unknown, how could he not worry? He just saw his sister''s anxious appearance, and he didn''t know With blue dodge frowning, Ou Yang knows that he can''t be worried. At least one of them needs to keep a cool head and resist their irritable mood. Otherwise, the three of them will really collapse.


    At this moment, Ouyang finds out that ouqing and Xiaolan have no less or even more identification with Xiasha than themselves. As for the reason, Ouyang also understands very well. It''s really strange that qingwench really regards Xiasha as an idol or such a close idol. Qingwench doesn''t worship Xiasha madly.As for Xiao Lan, his family is too complicated. Growing up, even his parents have never cared for him. Although Xia Sha is cold-blooded and cruel, she cares about them from the bottom of her heart. It''s no surprise that Xiao Lan cares about this friend.

 Chapter 1383

    As time goes by, the time of a cup of tea will soon be as before, and it will pass unconsciously under people''s eyes. However, unconsciously, it is obvious that it is only for ordinary people. In the eyes of all the people present, especially those people who are still worried about some unscrupulous person who doesn''t come back with any news, they are worried about her safety all the time In the eyes of many people, this short time, which they usually don''t care about, seems to pass in the blink of an eye. Every minute and every second of it seems like a long year.


    This silent torture suddenly makes people who are already uneasy and can keep calm only by self hypnosis, and their mood gradually becomes anxious. At the same time, the sense of uneasiness and fear in their hearts also begins to breed, and they are really anxious.


    Even Ou Yang, who was able to force himself to stay calm at the beginning, and at the same time to comfort others and affect others'' emotions, is becoming less confident and anxious at this moment.


    "Brother, the time for another cup of tea has passed. Are you sure that master Shasha is OK?" First of all, the one who can''t calm down is also the one whose emotions are most easily exposed. Undoubtedly, it is Ouyang''s sister, Ouyang Xiasha''s super loyal fan ouqing. At this time, ouqing''s only concern is Ouyang Xiasha. Even her forehead was scratched by the branches and oozed a little blood. All the way down her face, half of her cheek was dyed red in an instant, but she didn''t notice. It can be seen that ouqing''s concern for Ouyang Xiasha is really sincere.


    While standing aside, LAN Dodge, who is also anxious and uneasy, even more worried than Ou Qing, is in a much better situation. He is a man. At least he can control his behavior and maintain the surface calm, but only the surface calm.


    Look at blue Dodge''s clenched hand, which has been pinched out of blood. If you look at it seriously, you can even see some miserable palms. Look at his lips, which are often open, but do not make a sound. Look at his eyes, which are staring at Ouyang with burning and expectant emotion, you can see the mood of blue dodge at this moment.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that blue Dodge''s mood at this time is no better than Ou Qing''s, but as a man, as a responsible and calm man, he is more tolerant, that''s all.


    "Qing girl, who is Ouyang Xiasha? Don''t you know? She''s your idol, super idol. How could she be in trouble? You have to believe in your idol, you know, before she was in front of us, she personally staged a super drama of killing those powerful immortals in Xiuzhen world. Will something happen to her? Also, don''t forget that there are two powerful super gods around her. They can kill nearly 200 people with two pairs of enemies. With them protecting the Dharma, your Lord Shasha will be fine. " As soon as he heard his sister''s question with a little anxiety, a little panic and a little expectation, Ouyang immediately instinctively responded. But I don''t know why. Ouyang''s words seem to be full of confidence, but in fact, no one knows. His heart is also full of guilt. This is probably the so-called "care leads to chaos"? Therefore, it is not so much the responsibility of being a good brother that Ouyang is doing, as it is that Ouyang is making excuses and comforting himself.

 Chapter 1384

    "Brother, how many times have you said that? My ears are numb, but what''s the truth? The fact is that you are also guessing, and you don''t have much confidence in your heart, do you? It''s been a long time. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. To tell you the truth, I''m not at ease if I don''t see Lord Shasha today. " Ouqing is obviously not so easy to be fooled by Ouyang. After all, this evening, while waiting for Mr. Xia Sha, she did not know how many times she had listened to it, and her ears were cocooned. In her opinion, there was no persuasion at all. What could be more persuasive than what she saw with her own eyes? It''s better to go and see for yourself than to be restless and frightened here. Even if it''s dangerous, she will recognize it. It''s better than to ponder it blindly here.


    "Qing wench, I know what you are thinking now. You think I don''t let you go because I''m worried about your safety and that you will be injured, so I''ll stop you, right? But you don''t worry about your own danger at all. You even feel that as long as you can witness the current situation of Ouyang Xiasha, you will be hurt. You have no regrets, right? " Seeing Ou Qing, who is stubborn and wants to rush to the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s disappearance, Ou Yang has to open his mouth and use his mace to stop Ou Qing.


    Seeing that ouqing stopped because of his words, although he didn''t speak, ouqing also knew that he had hit the target without danger this time. Blocking ouqing''s plan was half a success, and he was relieved. The remaining half was the time to test Ouyang Xiasha''s status in his sister''s heart, but for this, Ouyang was very happy I don''t have any worries. After all, they are the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. They came out of a mother''s belly. He could guess some of her characters and ideas. Since she said Ouyang Xiasha was her only idol in her life, it was not just a joke.


    "Qing girl, if you must go, the elder brother will not stop you, but I have to remind you, have you ever thought that maybe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have anything to do, but because of your appearance, she was hurt? Don''t think it''s impossible. Otherwise, why does Ouyang Xiasha want to avoid us who can''t even use her spiritual power? Even if we have seen her make an array and can''t practice it, why do we order those two super gods to protect her? Also, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly before she left, her meaning was no doubt don''t disturb her. If you rushed in regardless of asking, what would your idol Ouyang Xiasha think of you? Pride in favor? proud as lucifer? Or do you not pay attention to her at all? I think no matter what the reason is, it''s all clear girl you don''t want to see, right? " Ou Qing, who cares more about his idols than himself, especially his own image in the eyes of idols, is definitely the kind of person who allows himself to be injured and never hopes that his idols are a little bit bad because of himself. Therefore, Ou Yang immediately follows his previous words, seizing this characteristic of Ou Qing and continues to add.


    "Qing girl, as a qualified super fan, you should believe Ouyang Xiasha, shouldn''t you?" Seeing his sister''s speechless, motionless, and even slightly trembling body, Ou Yang knew that she was listening to her own words, but there was a big gap in her heart. However, it was her own sister, her brother or her heart that she couldn''t bear. So Ou Yang quickly spoke and added.


    "Brother, you''re right. As a qualified super fan, I want to believe in Xia Sha and his super beast." It seems that Ouyang''s words have played a role and brought some comfort to her heart. Ouqing''s half foot has stepped into the edge of collapse. After a moment, it stops deteriorating and returns to the normal range. The previous irritability, anxiety and panic also disappeared in ouqing''s face, leaving only the hopeful looking eyes staring at ouqing The place where yangxiasha disappeared did not move. The whole forest was completely quiet again. I just didn''t know how long this effect would last. And next time, where should Ouyang go?


    It seems that with this in mind, Ou Yang, as his brother, takes back his eyes and stops on ou Qing. Then he suppresses his emotions and sighs helplessly. He really has no bottom in his heart, whether it''s the safety of Ouyang Xiasha or the persuasion of persuading his sister later.


    For such a helpless move, what Ouyang can do now is to pray secretly that Ouyang Xiasha will appear as soon as possible, at least before the end of the next cup of tea. Don''t let him and them worry again, and don''t let him continue to say that. There''s really no other way except for the excuse that he''s guilty of saying it himself.


    It''s like hearing Ouyang''s prayer. At the end of another cup of tea, ouqing''s mood is obviously breaking out. When Ouyang is about to burst out, and when Ouyang doesn''t know how to stop ouqing''s fury again, Ouyang''s Xiasha disappears To, suddenly looming appeared a person two beast figure.


    Although it''s not obvious, he''s worried and worried. He''s always looking forward to something and never let his eyes move away from Ouyang Xiasha. However, Ouyang can be sure that he didn''t read it wrong. His happy smile unconsciously climbed up his cheek.However, Ouyang also knows the priority of the situation at this time, and knows that his sister''s already unstable mood has already been on the verge of outbreak, so Ouyang soon converges his smile and says to his sister in a very serious way: "Qing girl, have a look, who is that?"

 Chapter 1385

    Although it''s still night, the light is not so good, it can''t be compared with the brightness of the day at all, but with the help of the bright moonlight, we can still clearly see the outline of the approaching one man and two beasts, the graceful figure of the incomparable beauty, and the beast like outline of the Yellow world. They have been waiting, expecting, worrying and anxious Who are Ouyang Xiasha, Haoyu and Xiaobai?


    "Lord Shasha!" Seeing and affirming the graceful figure, there is no doubt that after Ouyang Xiasha, ouqing, who had already been unable to suppress her emotions, immediately jumped into Ouyang Xiasha''s arms without hesitation. With obvious emotional fluctuations, she choked and cried out to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although Ou Qing just gave out such a cry, the rest was just the low voice of sobbing, but this cry contained too many complex feelings, such as venting the long suppressed emotion that he could not break out all the time, complaining about the infinite worry that he could only bear before, and seemed to be a child Is called a very common address, general, complex but simple, feel but also distressing.


    How sudden and unexpected ouqing''s action was, no one knew better than Ouyang Xiasha, but because she knew it clearly, she could feel the sincerity of the little girl''s feelings. Without affectation, it was a real burst of true feelings.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is really scared. She has known which people are standing opposite for a long time. She never thought that Ou Qing, who is usually lively and lovely and has a bit of second-class potential, would suddenly come to this exaggerated move. In addition, she didn''t feel any murderous or bad mood fluctuation from Ouyang, who is standing opposite. So, Ouyang Xiasha is very happy Yangxiasha didn''t take any precautions against them. Even if ouqing was standing in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any idea and didn''t make any action, but who could have thought of making such a scene?


    "What''s the matter, little girl? I just left for a while, and you cried? " Although Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t know why the little girl suddenly becomes so excited, as a young aunt who has lived for more than 30 years, she can''t help but have more pity and love for the little sister''s general Qing girl. She can''t help but indulge in her own doting. She can''t help but have more indulgence and want to ease her voice Ouqing''s emotional ridicule is just because of this. She has always been a cleanliness addict and can''t tolerate Ouyang Xiasha, who is clinging to herself by strangers, so she reluctantly accepts ouqing''s intimacy in her arms, which she couldn''t tolerate in the past.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ouqing didn''t stop crying. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. From sobbing and choking in a low voice, ouqing suddenly turned into a deafening wailing. I really don''t know that Ou Qing is too excited. She is the only idol she worships in this life. Is she so concerned about herself? Or in order to vent their own body, has been suppressed grievances? Or is it just for coquetry?


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, there is a master in it!" Although Ouyang Xiasha was so sad because she didn''t know why ouqing suddenly burst out, it was just like she met some tragedy in the world, which made her feel at a loss. But I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly didn''t feel bored at all, and she also had a little bit of heartache The poor man comforted ouqing, a little girl who loved to cry. You know, the most boring thing in Ouyang Xiasha''s life was her crying voice. It''s really strange that she broke the rule today.

 Chapter 1386

    With the patience and care of the idol, and the complete vent like a storm, half a quarter of an hour later, the voice of ouqing, who had been crying before, seemed to have died down. Her voice gradually sank down, and then turned into a low sob again. At this point, Ouyang Xiasha finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart was filled with tears I can''t help sighing that this deceptive job is really a very difficult and extremely hard work.


    Since it is such a sigh, so helpless, Ouyang Xiasha also did not show any unwilling attitude, it seems that there are some willing to enjoy such a state of meaning.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t forget that the little girl in front of her was still in the period of need for her to continue to care, so Ouyang Xiasha instinctively, acted faster than thought, and said again, "well, well, what''s wrong in my heart, we''ve all cried out. After crying this time, we can''t do it next time If you have any grievances, don''t hold them in your heart. Just tell them directly. If you have the support of the Lord, what are you afraid of? You worry your brother! " Then he turned his eyes and motioned to Ou Qing to look at the worried Ou Yang behind her.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Ouqing suddenly feels that it''s really much better. He sorts out his mood, slowly stretches out his head from Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, and looks at it along Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Then he sees his brother who doesn''t want to worry himself, but because Ouyang Xiasha''s words are too sudden, it''s too late Take back the expression of fear, a moment, ouqing girl will be distressed.


    Of course, ouqing knows how much his brother loves him. Even if there is something bothering him, he will not hesitate and choose to bear it alone without discussion. Not only will he not tell her, but even in front of her, he never shows any emotion. But it''s a huge difference between knowing it and seeing it with his own eyes, isn''t it? Therefore, when you see the real expression on your brother''s face, for a moment, Ou Qing''s heart is full of shock, shock, heartache and other negative emotions, and in an instant, it expands, critical to the edge of the outbreak.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, brother." Without hesitation, she left. Ouyang Xiasha, who she adored most, ran straight to her brother''s arms and hugged her brother tightly. It was as if once she let go, Ouyang would disappear. Then she opened her mouth with a voice of remorse and heartache. However, the negative emotions just dissipated in ouqing''s mind, which had just been comforted by Ouyang Xiasha, once again emerged. Looking at this, the drizzle, which sobbed in a low voice, is likely to become a squall before.


    Just like ou Qing''s mentality, if you speak better, it''s called simplicity. If you speak worse, it''s called stupidity. But if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing strange about it. As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Growing up in a family like the Ou family, which has no children and is cruel to each other, the children of the family who have not been baptized by blood can''t compare with the children of other families who have been fighting for survival since childhood, even though they have read more books It''s a good example. Ouqing is only better protected by Ouyang, a simple nerd. This makes ouqing, who has no intention, a lively and lovely image that people love and hate.


    "Silly girl, what nonsense? It is natural for brother to protect sister. Don''t cry. I''m crying. I''m going to feel sorry. " Although he often thinks about the consequences of his doting on his younger sister, Ou Yang knows clearly that it''s not a good thing for him to dote on ou Qing like this, but it''s hard for him to change the habit he has already formed. Once again, he thinks that his younger sister doesn''t need to inherit the family, and his elder brother supports her in everything. This sudden worry is born by him Day by day, year by year, this subtle thought has gradually become a kind of habit. Today, caring about all the emotional changes of little sister has already become an instinct, and this kind of ability, also known as "sister control" potential, does not mean that as a brother, Ou Yang sees little sister My sister''s annoyed and sad appearance, and Ouyang''s "sister control" potential, came out unconsciously.


    "Qing girl, wipe your tears quickly. You don''t want your idol to think that you are a crying ghost, do you? Besides, don''t you wonder what your idol did just now? " As a standard "sister controlled" elder brother, the most intolerable thing is the tears of his sister. When he sees the tears of his sister, he can no longer bear them. But a man, especially a man like Ou Yang, for some aspects, like a man with an elm head, doesn''t know how to make girls happy at all. However, Ou Yang is not a pedantic, conventional, and out of the box idiot. At least he knows how to adapt and develop his strong points and avoid his weak points. He clearly knows that he is not good at making girls happy Heart, but he is good at changing the topic, especially good at catching those topics that others are interested in, or very concerned about. This is not, a few simple words, full of brother''s unlimited indulgence and tolerance for his sister. In an instant, it is very effective to stop Ou Qing''s tendency to turn drizzle into heavy rain.

 Chapter 1387

    "Lord Shasha, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. I don''t like to cry at ordinary times. Today is an accident. It''s an accident. It''s really just an accident." After listening to Ouyang''s words, ouqing quickly adjusted her mind. One hand quickly wiped the little tears on her face, and the other hand firmly grasped Ouyang Xiasha''s arm. With a little arrogance, he added anxiously, as if for fear that Ouyang Xiasha would not believe what she said, ouqing stared at her with her sincere little eyes With Ouyang Xiasha, you don''t believe me, I will never give up. It has to be said that Ouyang''s method is still very effective. No matter how praiseworthy it is, at least he is not ashamed of his so-called "sister control" title. After listening to him, as he expected, Ou Qing didn''t start the so-called storm, even the drizzle.


    "I know. I know little girls don''t like to cry." Seeing Ou Qing''s arrogant and persistent lovely appearance, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart can''t help softening down. Her exhausted physical and mental strength caused by refining the array before seems to have been relieved suddenly, which makes her body feel better. It''s just the so-called "people are in a good mood at happy events". Ouyang Xiasha''s heart has been softened both physically and mentally After that, she was much more gentle than she should have been. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha belonged to "Zhengtai Luoli control", and her gentle words were more indulgent.


    "It''s my brother. He''s talking nonsense and distorting the facts." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle words, Ouyang Xiasha''s doting attitude makes Ou Qing feel very happy. I don''t know whether it''s to make Ouyang Xiasha believe in herself or to take revenge on her. Even if it''s out of kindness, it''s the elder brother who exposes his shortcomings in front of his idol, Ou Qing then instinctively added.


    "Well, I believe Ouyang is talking nonsense." I don''t know if it''s because Ouyang Xiasha has seen ouqing''s true thoughts. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth still spoils ouqing''s words, and her hand doesn''t stop patting ouqing''s back comfortingly, her bright eyes have been staring at Ouyang not far away with a smile, as if she were joking, It''s like a joke.


    "Lord Shasha, didn''t you say that you wanted to make some large arrays for us to give to the designated people? May I have a look? I''m very curious. I''m really curious. What kind of large array can be made in advance for those of us who don''t know the array at all? " Ou Qing knows in his heart that if he continues to struggle with the small problem of "my brother says he loves to cry", even if Ouyang Xiasha loves herself from the bottom of his heart, no matter how good she is, no matter how patient she is, she will eventually be consumed by herself. So the smart Ou Qing chooses to stop when she sees the good and actively changes the topic. Of course, this is not the case This is a changed topic, which must have been the concern of Ou Qing before.


    "Little girl, do you mean this?" It seems that she is very satisfied with ouqing''s attitude that she will stop pestering when she sees good. Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood and takes out a strange object only the size of an adult''s thumb nail from the "wrist blue" space. Then, in the curious eyes of ouqing, Ouyang and LAN Dodge, she throws the object only the size of an adult''s thumb nail into the air Later, I saw that the object, which was obviously only the size of an adult''s thumb nail cap, immediately turned into a model like object the size of an adult''s palm after it fell on Ouyang Xiasha''s palm. Then I heard Ouyang Xiasha ask back, and ouqing, who had raised doubts before, asked.

 Chapter 1388

    Ouyang Xiasha took out this strange object. Before, because it was too small, the whole object was only the size of an adult''s thumb nail cap, so she couldn''t see what was on it. However, when it became larger, the whole object became clear at a glance. The whole object is about the size of an adult''s palm. It is based on the exquisite black jade, with cinnabar powder and chicken blood stone powder as the auxiliary background. It is densely covered with strange words of unknown countries. Each piece of small jade with seven colors is based on the layout of the ancient Roman arena, suspended around the base of the black black black black jade It''s the so-called "empty in the middle, dense all around" arrangement. I don''t know what the principle is. The small suspended jade, no matter how you swing, can''t affect them at all.


    "This is the array you made. It''s really amazing!" Seeing what Ouyang Xiasha was holding on her palm, which was only the size of a fingernail before, it suddenly turned into a palm sized array. Even Ouyang, who had always advocated materialism, had to sigh about the magic of the world. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that it really existed, even though Ouyang and his home were not The clan has always known about the cultivation of truth and the existence of immortals and other interfaces, but they have always maintained a dubious attitude. After all, in their eyes, it''s more or less doubtful that they don''t see or experience with their own eyes, just rely on what they write in the book, isn''t it? However, I believe that after seeing it with my own eyes today, Ouyang''s attitude is bound to change dramatically. At least the commitment given by Ouyang Xiasha will make Ouyang sincerely have more expectations.


    As for ou Qing and LAN dodge standing on the left and right sides of Ou Yang, they were completely shocked by such mysterious things. They could only keep nodding their heads to show their incomparable approval of Ou Yang''s words.


    "These arrays, whether they are guarding or attacking, are all called" palm array ". In other words," palm array "is a unique skill, not the so-called array. The so-called "palm array" refers to an ordinary array arranged in accordance with the routine. By using this skill, it can become a portable existence and facilitate the defense and handling of sudden accidents. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a real life-saving existence. " After listening to Ouyang''s exclamation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to answer or explain. Instead, she took out another array that had already been refined by her according to the previous method. Then she began to explain it seriously.


    "Sure enough, it''s a world full of everything. I thought it was impossible before, but today it has become a reality of chiguoguo. It''s really, really shocking!" Blue Dodge, as a half yellow blood, American nationality, raised in the United States, has received complete western education. He has always held a story reading attitude towards the legend of immortals and ghosts. He never thought that all this would be real reality. I have to say that today''s experience has been completely broken The world outlook he had in the last 20 years.


    "Ha ha! Xiaolan, you are so funny Seeing blue Dodge''s embarrassed expression that he saw the ghost alive, just like swallowing a live fly, Ouyang Xiasha laughed without roaring.


    However, after seeing the surprised expression before Xiaolan changed, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stared at herself with a look of praying and complaining. She didn''t know whether it was because of her so-called conscience or because she couldn''t bear Xiaolan''s exaggerated expression. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha soon put away her smiling face and turned around seriously After changing the topic, he said, "Ouyang, ouqing and Xiaolan, you three will act in three ways at the same time. Ouqing takes my identity token, this letter and all the array to go directly to the old house of Xiahou to find the old man of Xiahou. Ouyang takes my Ming emperor''s order and the letter of introduction to the headquarters of Mingdian, and informs all the remaining personnel of Mingdian to gather in the old house of Xiahou Xiaolan takes the keepsake of your three clans to inform all members of your three clans to take refuge in the old residence of Xiahou. Remember that the faster you move, the better. When all of you arrive, you will throw the defensive array and the "palm array" that attacks the array in the sky. When can I contact you and when can you leave the border? Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s command, the three of them answered in the affirmative with one voice. At this time, especially when Ouyang Xiasha said such an important matter, everyone felt the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, why should everyone get together and give an order that "no one can leave without her order"?


    "Red is the attack array, blue is the guard array, and green is the mental recovery array. The method of use is the same. As long as you stand in the center of the old house of Xiahou, throw it into the air and do not use your hand to pick it up, it will automatically cover the sky of the old house of Xiahou, and this array will disappear until the jade spirit power in the array disappears. When you use an array, you can''t use it It''s about three years. Even if there are unexpected accidents, this bag of array will be enough to protect you for 30 years. Of course, I won''t let you really be trapped in it for 30 years. You do so much just in case. You help me to bring a message to the old man and let him tell everyone, believe me, for two years at most, I will step down the whole world of cultivation, so that all of you will have no worries, but I will walk out of the border openly. " Ouyang Xiasha takes out a big pink cloth bag from the "wrist Bi" space, and carefully hands it to ouqing. At the same time, she asks him seriously. There is no doubt that the pink cloth bag contains the "palm array" that Ouyang Xiasha made before.

 Chapter 1389

    "Xiaoqing girl, remember to hand over the white array to Xiahou at the first time, and tell him that this is Auntie Ou''s life-saving array, and everything else will wait until I come back. As for what I promised you to do, I told him in my letter that he would arrange it for you. It happens that you can make good use of this time to practice wholeheartedly. " Without waiting for Ouyang to ask questions, Ouyang Xiasha continued to add to the previous topic.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ouyang Xiasha''s escape. For a moment, she didn''t care about the life and death of Ou Ruo Xue, who had saved her mother and her family, and lost the agreement to help her open the array at night. She felt too guilty. Even on those arrays, or at least on the more special ones, there were the methods and functions that she deliberately marked Instructions and other notes, she still deliberately took this matter out and explained it separately.


    As for putting forward her previous commitment to Ouyang''s cultivation, the first reason may be Ouyang Xiasha''s own credit problem. The second reason is that she hopes Ouyang and Xiasha can really settle down and do their best. After all, it''s really very important. It''s about the whole Xiahou family''s collateral relatives She can''t help being careless about the lives of more than 9000 people.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, you can rest assured. No matter what the reason is, whether it''s because your aunt Ou is our own aunt, or because she has received the benefits you promised, we all know how to do it, and we will certainly fulfill our mission, even at the cost of our lives." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, ouqing, as the absolute loyal fan of Ouyang Xiasha, instinctively promises to others. Although this answer is not unexpected, even the three people and two beasts on the scene have inadvertently thought of this answer, it''s worth mentioning that ouqing is very rare. He puts away his face and faces Ouyang Shasha often instinctively appears dogleg smile, serious and serious mouth promise.


    "Other words, I will not say more. In a word, thank you very much!" As for ouqing''s promise, it''s absolutely deceptive to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t touch, move or react at all. Especially in the last sentence, even if the cost is their lives, the person who speaks is ouqing who has been laughing and laughing all the time. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha speaks, and the words unconsciously add a lot of true feelings.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha and ouqing were not deeply involved and negotiated with each other. To put it more directly, this is their second meeting, and this second meeting seems to be very unpleasant. They had moved their thoughts and ideas before. How could they have deep feelings and friendship with each other?


    Ouyang Xiasha thinks that there is no relationship between them except for the common friends with similar interests and the marriage relationship that Ou ruoshue can''t get to the side. To be more precise, they have more cooperation for the sake of interests, which may be more accurate.


    And this kind of interest relationship is the most insecure cooperation relationship among all relationships. Once there is danger, once there are better opportunities, once there are some threats, this kind of cooperation relationship will not break down and collapse unexpectedly. And they don''t have to make fun of their own lives for such a relationship, do they? And ouqing actually made such a promise. Although ouqing was talking, Ouyang and LAN dodge didn''t make any action to stop them after they heard it. This is enough to show that they have acquiesced in ouqing''s answer.

 Chapter 1390

    What''s more, like ou Qing, he always laughs and doesn''t care about anything. Let alone the promise, he has few opportunities to speak well. It''s just like a coquettish girl who doesn''t do her job. Once she gets serious, or makes a corresponding promise to someone, she will not bump into Nanshan and turn back. She is stubborn and even ten horses will go Pull, can''t let her change her mind, persistent very.


    "What can I thank you for? Lord Shasha, let''s get out of the way and go to work. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s emotional response, even though she claims to be invincible, she will never be affected by other people''s emotions. She has always maintained her carefree personality. She is a little lunatic Ou Qing, and she is a little surprised that she can''t control herself.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha that outsiders see, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, which is as cold as an iceberg, has no emotion to speak of, has no reason to speak of, everything needs to be done by business, and there is no temperature at all. It is far from the emotional side of the truth at this time.


    And the emotional words of thanks, not to mention their only two-sided friends with Ouyang Xiasha, are those non members of her Xiahou family whom she always meets. I don''t think they have seen them. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks can be accepted by everyone. If they hadn''t been here all the time, they would have thought that who pretended to be Ouyang Xiasha in front of them and played with them.


    "Go! Be careful on the way In fact, Ouyang Xiasha still had a lot of grateful words in her heart, but she also knew that at this moment, whether for her or for them, time was very important and urgent, so she could only bear the words that almost blurted out, just told them to be careful, that''s all.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang, ouqing and LAN dodge didn''t rush to answer or promise anything. Instead, they quickly exchanged what they needed. Then they nodded to Ouyang Xiasha and turned to leave.


    Ouyang three people are not curious about Ouyang Xiasha. They even have countless doubts about Ouyang Xiasha. For example, why does Ouyang Xiasha want to do all these things by herself instead of by herself? Or, why didn''t she do all these things well before? When she left Xiahou''s old house and listened to the voice of those who had been destroyed by her, how could it give people a sense that Ouyang Xiasha was running away? For example, where does Ouyang Xiasha plan to go in the future? For another example, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, she is going to capture Xiuzhen world, is she really sure? Is it dangerous? In fact, there are a lot of such questions, but they know more about Ouyang Xiasha''s personality. That''s what she wants to say. Even if they don''t ask, she will take the initiative to ask. It''s like where she will go later. She doesn''t hide it, does she? If she didn''t want to tell her, she would ask in vain. Even if she took an iron bar, she would not be able to pry her mouth open. It''s just like when she proposed that she would go to the real world, she clearly saw that they were full of doubts, but pretended not to see them.


    Although ouqing and Ouyang Xiasha haven''t been together for a long time and have few opportunities, their most basic character can be seen from the friends like Ouyang Xiasha, who have the same interests and common words. It is the so-called "like-minded, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together." only people with similar personalities can talk about it together. That is to say, Ouyang''s inference of Ouyang Xiasha''s personality is based on their own personality. However, it has to be said that this standard is still very accurate. That''s why ouqing''s heart is full of infinite There is no real reason to open your mouth.


    Just as the three of them turned to leave, Ouyang suddenly stopped, turned his back to Ouyang Xiasha, and asked with some doubts, "Xiasha, why do you want to let our family into Xiahou''s old house together? They are not related to you. They have no kindness or virtue. They can''t practice real skills, and they don''t have any great ability. They can''t help Xiahou''s family when they go there. On the contrary, they will drag down Xiahou''s family and waste some resources of Xiahou''s family, won''t they? "


    This question, in fact, since Ouyang Xiasha asked Xiaolan to pick up their three families, Ouyang''s heart began to wonder, but he couldn''t find the answer for a long time. Even if he found it, he directly rejected it, that''s all. To tell you the truth, Ou Yang didn''t intend to ask this question. He was going to hide this question as he had dealt with other problems before. But this time, he didn''t know what to do with the previous method, and no longer had any effect. On the contrary, there was a growing trend, which made it difficult for him to calm down. It felt like he was always holding a heart and couldn''t go up No, it''s hanging like that. It''s hard to say, but it''s always distracted. How can he do things in such a state? Finally, he took out a hard look.


    "It''s very simple. Since I''ve taken you as my subordinate, you are my family. My family members are my family members. Who doesn''t know that I care about my family members most, let alone some food resources, that is, cultivation resources. I and our Xiahou family won''t have any hesitation. Do you understand what I say? Of course, I don''t have any selfishness, and that selfishness is to break the possibility that you will turn your back on me because of your family, that''s all

 Chapter 1391

    Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that she has made a decision. She was going to leave the person on duty. Suddenly, she asked questions that are of great significance to him, or have a far-reaching impact on him, or even determine his future development of mind. If she knows and understands etiquette, and has received formal etiquette education since childhood, Ouyang would not be so abrupt . Ouyang Xiasha is more aware that if a question like this is not answered well, a little carelessness will leave some hidden dangers, which are unnecessary. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is to be more serious, more serious and more serious, which can at least make Ouyang feel his sincerity.


    Even if some words are not so nice, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any intention to lie. She really makes every sentence true and never fakes at all. But just because of this, Ouyang''s heart is really comforted and calmed. Look at his body which was tight because of care before, and suddenly it is so completely relaxed that you can see it Out of this, for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Ouyang is very satisfied.


    As for ou Qing and LAN dodge standing on one side, although they didn''t ask as many questions as Ou Yang, they didn''t stop them, did they? Well, to say the least, even if they don''t step forward to stop them, they can leave first and perform their own tasks, can''t they? But then they stopped. They didn''t plan to leave first. Then they looked at the figure with their back to them, but their ears were obviously erect, and their hands were inadvertently clenched because of tension. It can be seen that they were also very concerned about this, but they didn''t speak.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, they would like to hear the radian of her lips. They are so happy that they don''t have to think about it. They are also very satisfied with the answer.


    "Boss, go to Xiuzhen world, be careful!"


    "Boss, you can deal with your own affairs with ease. Yanhuang FanJie, we will help you to have a good look."


    "Lord Shasha, let''s go first!"


    Maybe it''s because she''s too shy. After all, it''s the first time that she takes the initiative to care about them. Before that, it was only a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship, and it was only under her coercion and inducement that she reached such a relationship. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t know how to reply if Ouyang Xiasha answers. In a word, Ouyang three are not waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer Fast, even a little embarrassed, like chasing the jackals and tigers and leopards behind him, he immediately disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha and the two beasts, leaving only the three sincere instructions and promises whirling over the whole forest.


    Maybe the three of them were obedient to Ouyang Xiasha and ran errands for her, not only because they wanted to live, but also because of the temptation of the cultivation. But at this moment, they were sincerely and willingly obedient to Ouyang Xiasha and really admitted the position of Ouyang Xiasha''s boss. This obedience has nothing to do with interests and interests About the future, just because of sincerity, as Ouyang Xiasha said, they are a family. How bad can a boss treat his subordinates as his family and his relatives as his family?


    In the middle of the night, in such a sparsely populated place, to hear such echoing words, if it were someone else, she would feel a little strange and frightened, and even have a feeling of numbness and creepiness. But the person standing in the open space was Ouyang Xiasha, which was totally different. She not only didn''t feel afraid, but also felt warm in her heart.

 Chapter 1392

    "Be careful of everything!" Although Ouyang and her family have disappeared without a trace, even if Ouyang Xiasha said something, they can''t hear it any more, but Ouyang Xiasha still can''t help murmuring to herself, maybe it''s a hope for them, maybe it''s a blessing for them, who knows?


    "Sister (Master), with your array, they will be fine." As two beasts who have followed Ouyang Xiasha''s reincarnation for several generations and have lived for many years, even if they haven''t completely completed the transformation of their mature period, even if they become human beings, they can only be two childish teenagers with bundle hair. However, their understanding of Ouyang Xiasha comes from the depth of their soul. Therefore, when they see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, even if they don''t have it When they heard her murmuring voice, they also knew what Ouyang Xiasha was thinking, sighing and moving. What''s more, their ears were so sensitive that it was hard to hear them, even if they didn''t want to hear them. So the two beasts quickly began to comfort themselves.


    "I''m ok, really, I''m just one by one Feeling the concern of her beasts, Ouyang Xiasha soon took back her feeling. She wanted to ask her two beasts not to worry about herself any more. However, she bowed her head and sighed uncontrollably when she saw the Bijing gold in her hand.


    Bai Qilin Haoyu and Bai Hu Xiaobai take a thoughtful glance at the direction of Ouyang. They turn their eyes with slight disdain when their master (sister) doesn''t pay attention to them. With a cold hum, they obviously don''t like Ouyang and others. Then they quickly take back their sight and head for the direction where Ouyang Xiasha stands Position walked past, see has been silent, speechless, just looking at the hands of blue gold dazed Ouyang Xiasha, the two beasts will know what she is thinking, must be worried about the escape of the man''s return, pause a little, the two beasts will come forward to say: "master (sister), don''t worry, one day we will dig out the woman behind the scenes, also will be Catch the runaway man in front of his master (sister) and let his master (sister) be angry! Before that, the master''s (elder sister''s) eight trigrams exquisite array and nine twists serial array are enough to ensure the safety of all people in the old house of Xiahou! "


    The eight trigrams exquisite array mentioned by Xiaobai and Haoyu is also the blue guard array mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha to ouqing before, and the Jiuqu serial array is the red attack array corresponding to the eight trigrams exquisite array.


    In fact, Xiaobai and Haoyu are still extremely upset and irritable. After all, in their eyes, the reason why today''s idiot woman has the opportunity to tear open the space scroll and run away is that their strength is still too weak. If they reach the peak, even in the world of Yanhuang, even if he We are more restricted by the rules of heaven and earth than ordinary people. That idiot woman still doesn''t have that chance, does she?


    Everything is because they are still too weak. It seems that they need to be stronger. Only in this way can they help their master (sister).


    "Two little guys, young, how do they like to fight against themselves? That''s interesting? " Haoyu and Xiaobai know the existence of Ouyang Xiasha best. How could Ouyang Xiasha not know their existence best? "Benming soul blood contract" is not just about talking about it. What''s more, they have the love and tacit understanding that they grew up together since childhood. Or more precisely, the former Emperor of the underworld brought up the two beasts bit by bit. What''s the difference between such love, regardless of race, and the real brothers and sisters, mother and son? In fact, Ouyang Xiasha did treat them as brothers and children''s doting, which, even if she didn''t agree, also contained endless doting.


    "Today''s change has nothing to do with you. With the existence of bijingjin, even in the divine world, even if we are in the peak state, the result is inevitable. You know this in your heart, don''t you?" Without waiting for the two beasts to answer, Ouyang Xiasha continued to add.


    "All right, all right, let''s do it! It''s almost dawn, and we don''t have much time. " Seeing the two animals'' slightly embarrassed expression, although they were covered by thick fur, Ouyang Xiasha was sure that under their thick fur, there must be red and bloody skin. Didn''t she know these two little guys? In fact, as long as they face themselves, even if they don''t blame them, they can be embarrassed and shy for a long time. After thousands of years of reincarnation, they have never changed. Although she likes to see Xiaobai and Haoyu''s silly and cute expression, her heartache is still more than her bad taste. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha takes the initiative to change the topic.


    Although it''s just to change the topic, what Ouyang Xiasha said may not be true, because long before she met the Mu family''s encirclement and suppression people, Ouyang Xiasha had the intention to leave Yanhuang before dawn. The reason why she said she left before dawn is that she had enough time to prepare those arrays, to find the opportunity to send them, and to kill mu It''s just that you don''t leave time for your relatives to suffer from future troubles. Now, you don''t need to send your own array. However, because those who encircle and suppress have wasted a lot of time, the final result is still the same.To be honest, at this time Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to meet her relatives. She said that she was escaping or afraid. She admitted that she was not ready for that. And she wants to leave Yan Huang Fan world before dawn, to avoid the search of her relatives, at this time will seize the time.


    "My sister is right. Let''s hurry to the Mu family!"


    "That''s right, master. We must beat them unprepared. They''re pissed off. They''re in a mess..."

 Chapter 1393

    From the well preserved semi developed primeval forest in the northern suburb to the main residence of Mu family in the southernmost area, it is clear that it spans the whole Bianjing City, with a span of 177 meters. 3km, even if it''s driving, it will take at least two hours to get there according to the speed on the highway. But Ouyang Xiasha, Haoyu and Xiaobai only took two quarters of an hour to get there in no hurry, blushing and gasping.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaobai and Haoyu look calm and calm on the surface, just look carefully at the corners of their clothes, their fur, the little dust on them, and the dusty appearance, you can know how Ouyang Xiasha and Haoyu have been coming all the time.


    Such a fast speed, even half a minute of patience seems to have no urgent appearance, enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha destroyed the Mu family''s heart, is how firm, how eager, said to have been completely unable to accommodate the Mu family, it is not exaggeration, because after what happened, it is true, enough to prove everything.


    You know, since the incident of "besieging Xiahou''s old house" happened, even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest intention to publicize it, and even kept a low profile as usual. But after those neutral people who were on the scene to observe it, and Ouyang Xiasha deliberately left her life to convey her will, in less than half a day, Ouyang Xiasha was in the whole Bianjing, even in the whole world In the hearts of the power aristocrats, there is an indelible shadow.


    No surprise, all of these people regard Ouyang Xiasha as a cold-blooded, merciless, bloody and cruel evil spirit in the world, unable to offend or even provoke.


    In the eyes of those who know how to analyze the pros and cons, such a person should never be an enemy, even if he can''t try his best to please him, flatter him or climb up a big tree.


    And Mu family, actually offended Ouyang Xiasha, who was so scared by people, even let Ouyang Xiasha have no room for half of the mind, have to say, this mu family ancestors really did not burn high incense, really bad enough, even the last night sleep is not good, not to mention the last meal, escape opportunity.


    Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of the summer Marquis, who is famous for "Mount Tai collapses in front of the gate, and the elk flourishes on the left, but her eyes never blink." she is so excited that she can''t help shaking her fist. What''s more exaggerated is that Ouyang Xiasha''s palm and back are too tight Excited, tense relationship, actually wet, even has dripping water.


    This situation may not be much in summer, but in Bianjing City, where the average temperature at night is less than 10 degrees in late autumn, it is thought-provoking and surprising.


    In fact, when you think about it, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha would be like this. She recalled all kinds of things in the past, from a happy and perfect big family to the ruthless and merciless extermination of the whole family without any fighting back, from the fact that she had the heart of revenge, but before she put it into action, she was deliberately run over and killed with hatred, to the fact that her soul was out of her body after her death, and from her soul after her death Apart from her body, she can only watch her relatives die one tragic death after another helplessly. Fate and Haoyu together give her a chance to come again. From her rebirth, to now, she has the capital to fight against the Mu family, entangle her nightmares for two generations, and the guilt and hatred she bears, which has been engraved in her heart for two generations, has long been the responsibility of the bone marrow Day can finally unload half, let her heart, can have a trace of relaxed, Ouyang Xiasha how can not be excited?

 Chapter 1394

    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha said that these responsibilities, guilt, nightmares and hatred are only half removed, but not all, is because her revenge is only half. Ouyang Xiasha will always remember that the originator of all this is not the Mu family in the world of Yanhuang, but the old master of the Mu family in the world of Xiuzhen, who is superior and always looks like an immortal.


    If it wasn''t for the orders from the damned old master, how could the short-sighted and shallow Yan Huang Mu family recognize the "wrist Bi" space? To put it bluntly, in fact, this Yanhuang Mu family is just a thug of the Mu family in Xiuzhen world, just a pawn of the master of the Mu family in Xiuzhen world.


    If Yan Huang Mu''s family just helps Xiuzhen Mu''s family to run errands and become a thug, Ouyang Xiasha may not be able to destroy their whole family at all, nor will she be able to do so today, let alone let her hate for so long. After a long time, she goes deep into the bone marrow, and naturally becomes a responsibility and responsibility that must be completed and unshirkable She even planned for seven years, because they were not worthy, and they were not worth it. At most, she was just punishing a few culprits, but who told them that their hands were covered with the blood of Ouyang and Dongfang family? Therefore, today''s extermination is the result of Yan Huang Mu''s family.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that only when she rushes to the world of Xiuzhen, tries every means to destroy the Mu family of Xiuzhen, and personally ends the culprit, that is, the old master of the Mu family of Xiuzhen. At that time, her heart can get real liberation and perfection, and completely shake off the nightmare and responsibility that entangled her two lives, and shake off the pressure What she couldn''t breathe was a complex emotion including hatred, guilt, injustice, anger and so on.


    And today, even after Ouyang Xiasha killed Yanhuang Mu''s family, what she could get was just a little relaxed and relieved.


    "How many years, how many years I have been waiting and planning for, today, I can finally stand in front of this gate and kill my own enemies to repay the half hatred!" Back in her mind, Ouyang Xiasha, who had planned to make a move, could not help but open her mouth after looking at the magnificent and powerful plaque with the word "Mufu" on the top of the carved gate made of Phoebe and made of centenary red sandalwood.


    Back then, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even know the status of Mu family and what kind of family she was. She didn''t even have the chance to know. She had no resistance and was killed by them directly. She even killed people intentionally and in the street. She could be twisted into an accident by a family like them.


    In the end, let alone let them be sentenced to prison, that is, criminal detention, which has gone through the scenes, did not happen to those of them. That is dozens of human lives, not cats and dogs, not grass-roots mole ants, but they have the ability to get away with it. It''s no exaggeration to say that at the beginning, she and Yan Huang Mu''s family were really like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Now, Ouyang Xiasha not only came into contact with the whole Yanhuang Mu family as early as the year of her rebirth, but also can suppress them everywhere and from time to time, making it difficult for them to move in Bianjing, and the industry is shrinking rapidly. Even today, even their lives can be easily pinched in her own hands.


    One memory picture after another is just like a cut in a movie. Scene after scene, it''s like watching flowers on horseback. In the end, even Ouyang Xiasha has to feel: "it''s really worthwhile that she''s been suppressing and lurking for so many years."


    "Sister, do it!" Haoyu and Xiaobai look at each other helplessly. They understand Ouyang Xiasha. They don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is sighing about. They want to talk about consolation. But at this moment, in front of the deep memory that once taught by blood, the words of consolation seem pale and powerless. However, such helplessness is only for so many minutes In a short time, the two beasts came up with a great idea, that is, to use the enemy''s life as the vent of their sister (Master). In their opinion, there is no more practical and useful method than this. In addition, they have reached a consensus by tacit understanding from the other''s eyes. Therefore, it is similar to diverting the topic and attention Words came out of the mouths of the two beasts.


    "Yes Although the ideas of Haoyu and Xiaobai were not profound at all, and the way they came up with was not complicated, the effect was really amazing. Ouyang Xiasha quickly came out of her negative emotions and affirmed them with three points of gratitude, three points of composure and four points of excitement He nodded and made a positive voice.


    Then, without waiting for the two beasts to answer, Ouyang Xiasha quickly and incessantly takes out a "palm array" from her own "wrist blue" space, just like the one she handed to ouqing before, but the color is distinctive black. Then she sees Ouyang Xiasha leap to the center of Mu''s house, with a little irony Smile, without hesitation to the black "palm array", toward the bottom of the Mu family''s house, lost.In an instant, the whole old house of Mu family was completely separated from the outside world by a layer of black, glass like translucent film.


    "Everyone of Mu family, come out and die!" After taking all the measures, Ouyang Xiasha, together with Xiaobai and Haoyu, jumped into the film and used the spirit power to shout loudly over the house of Mu family.

 Chapter 1395

    After all, it''s still late at night. At this time, apart from Ouyang Xiasha who chooses to escape and avoid the public, the people in Xiahou''s old house who are busy discussing how to find Ouyang Xiasha''s whereabouts, as well as Ouyang, ouqing, LAN dodge and other people who are camping in the wild and innocently involved in the storm, plus those unknown dandies who like nightlife, most of them are normal people , should still be in a state of rest, even the security guards on duty at Mu''s home, also have no day''s vigilance, just blindly rely on the pictures captured by the camera.


    So, Ouyang Xiasha came to Mu''s old house, just a little, moved a little, changed the picture captured by the camera, no one would find her.


    Because of the dead of night, even the main entrance of Mu''s family, which is sparsely populated during the day, is even more deserted at this time. This is why Ouyang Xiasha flies up in the air and floats in the air, which does not attract anyone''s attention.


    Of course, after all, it''s still at night, and it''s just her personal grudge. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, causing any panic in Bianjing. Therefore, even if she does it, she does it after all the preparations. For this, Ouyang Xiasha is very clear about public and private And this preparation is the black "palm array".


    This black "palm array" is a kind of family inheritance array that has been lost since the disappearance of the underworld clan. It has a name that is very consistent with its identity and source. It is called "Underworld awakening". It can not only isolate the boundary between the inside and outside of the array, but also prevent the attack target from escaping and avoid the attack All the fish that miss the net; after the array initiator launches the array attack, they will also devour the souls of those who are besieged in the array and turn them into spiritual power for the array initiator, and there is no level limit.


    In other words, any life locked in an array, even if his cultivation is much higher than that of the initiator, the result he gets is the same, without exception. It can be said that it is a special attack array that is very terrible to the victim but very enjoyable to the initiator.


    After all, for the demons, although they can not completely rely on the soul to advance, there is nothing more nourishing and effective than the soul. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, who has accepted all the inheritance of the demons and has half the soul of the royal family of the demons, is no exception.


    You know, once you are locked in this array, there will never be a second way to go, except for the initiators and the life within the array, except for the ashes, the souls, and the dregs that are used. Because such an array, too much fear, and common death in front of it, is extremely extravagant, and people can''t help but hope Step, so it is also known as the "gate of hell.". If Ouyang Xiasha had not accepted all the inheritance of the demon clan before that, she would not have been sure. She would not have been so flustered and killed the Mu family without any plan.


    Of course, such a fierce must kill array is not omnipotent. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha can destroy any family she wants to destroy. It''s just enough to lose a "demon awakening"? Why worry about thinking so much and spending so much effort? Why be careful, prepare to hide the whereabouts, steal into Xiuzhen world? If there''s no limit to the "dark devil awakening", even if the Mu family in the world of cultivation has an ancestor, even if it''s a first-class master in the world of cultivation, then what? As long as she loses a "dark devil awakening", it''s enough. Where does she need to be like this? No matter how cautious Xiuzhen Mu family is, one can''t, lose two, two can''t, lose three, one day, they can be consumed, can''t they? However, Ouyang Xiasha did not choose to do so, which means that there is a limit to the "dark devil awakening".

 Chapter 1396

    The biggest drawback of the "dark devil awakening" is that there is a certain time interval between this time to activate the array and the next time to activate it. The criterion of this interval is the strength of each person''s soul and the purity of the blood of the dark devil family. For the strong soul and the good blood, it only takes five years between them, while for the most powerful soul and the purest blood, the emperor It takes at least four years for the clan to start the next array. However, there are many people with fragile souls, impure blood, and 50 year intervals. There is no need to make a fuss.


    After all, as the inheritance array of a race, the foundation of supporting the array must be the soul power of the race, and the soul power, no matter which race it is, advances very slowly. Even at the top of her strength, the strength of her soul has been tempered and honed by several generations of reincarnation, and Ouyang Xiasha has reached the peak. This time she uses the array, and the next time she uses the array, it will take at least a year and a half to recover her soul power. That''s why Ouyang Xiasha chooses to attack Yanhuang Mu''s family with the "dark devil awakening" It''s not the real reason of Xiuzhen Mu family.


    The spiritual power of Yanhuang is limited, which leads to the limited ability of the people of Yanhuang Mu family. With Ouyang Xiasha''s ability and skill, there is no problem to deal with them, even more than rubbing. In addition, they are used to the comfortable life of being in power in Yanhuang, which makes them have no vigilance for thousands of years After she has made all the preparations, no one has found her existence, and the only problem that Ouyang Xiasha should worry about is the problem of "the fish who missed the net". Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to have the so-called "the fish who missed the net" to communicate with the Mu family in the Xiuzhen world, which is not conducive to her future deployment.


    This so-called "fish in the net" problem has nothing to do with the number of people. It''s not because today only Ouyang, Xiasha, Xiaobai and Haoyu have too few Orc hands, or they come too hastily. In other words, this "fish in the net" will exist in many major cases of extermination Otherwise, where does the so-called "remaining evil" come from?


    At this time, the use of "dark devil awakening" can not only stop the fish from missing the net, but also help her to save some energy and accumulate some spiritual power. Why don''t Ouyang Xiasha do it?


    As for dealing with the Mu family in Xiuzhen world, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think that she could use other tactics to surround the people and prevent escape to deal with Yanhuang Mu family. She left this "dark devil awakening" to Xiuzhen Mu family. However, the completely different situation between Xiuzhen world and Yanhuang fan world made her have to consider it.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has never been to the world of Xiuzhen since reincarnation, she also knows that the world of Xiuzhen is a world where the strong are respected, which is completely different from the orderly Yanhuang world. The Xiuzhen family in Yanhuang world will forget what is called vigilance because of their comfortable life, but the strong are respected and the strength is superior The clan will not be like this, so she can take advantage of it in Yanhuang world, but it doesn''t mean it can be like this in Xiuzhen world. At that time, as long as they find out that they are careless, throw the array in the wrong position, or leave some fish out of the net, which will eventually lead to beating grass and frightening snakes, or being chased to death, thus implicating her family in Yanhuang world, she will be happy It''s really not worth the loss. Therefore, it''s the most worthwhile and cost-effective way for Ouyang Xiasha to apply this array to Yanhuang Mu''s family to prevent all accidents and emergencies.


    Of course, if the time is not up and the array is forced to start, it doesn''t mean that the array can''t be started. It''s just that after starting, the final result will be the soul force''s backfire. Then, at that time, the one who suffers will be the initiator himself. Although the result of backfire will not make the initiators lose their souls, what good result can they have when they are attacked by the enemy and suffered from serious internal injuries due to soul power backfire?


    You know, if you can make the dark demons start the formation, there must be enemies all around, and there are a lot of them. Otherwise, you can''t use such a life-saving array. Once the sufferer becomes the one who starts the formation, then the people who should be besieged will be intact. Under such circumstances, how can those people let go of the dark demons who wanted to kill them £¿ Therefore, the people of the demon clan have been starting the array according to their own abilities for generations. No one will choose to start the array by force. They are not tired of living, and they want to seek death, but at most let their enemies live a few more years. This is not something unacceptable, is it?


    At this moment, in such a quiet environment, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice scattered over the Mu family''s house with the help of her spiritual power, as well as the long-standing weak echo, became more and more abrupt and shocking. After a while, the people of Mu''s family, who were pleasantly surprised in their sleep, went from their own courtyard to the center of Mu''s family, where Ouyang Xiasha was floating in the air.


    "How dare you come to my Mu''s house to look for trouble? Is it living impatiently? " Before people arrive, the voice comes first. While Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, a powerful voice of vicissitudes of life suddenly rings above the Mu family.

 Chapter 1397

    No matter who is in the middle of the night, resting, or sleeping most soundly, he will not have a good temper if he is suddenly made such a fuss, will he? What''s more, this man is not just making a little noise, which makes people sleepless. He is shouting "come out to die". It''s not provocation, it''s not fault finding. What''s that?


    Is it true that there is no one in their Mu family? Being looked for to come to such scorn by the person, it is obvious that beat their Mu family a big mouth son, say not angry, how possible? The people of the Mu family have been used to it for a long time. How can they tolerate such provocation?


    In addition, because the sky is too dark, and the dark barrier produced by the "dark devil awakening", the bright moon hanging in the middle of the sky gives off the bright moonlight. At this time, the Mu family mansion can''t see her fingers, and it doesn''t mean any exaggeration. Therefore, not to mention the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha, it is the outline of Ouyang Xiasha''s five senses , can only vaguely see a general situation.


    In addition, these people just woke up from their sleep, and their brain, vision, hearing and other physical functions have not recovered. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha was wearing eye-catching clothes at this time, it obviously formed a strong contrast with the dark night, and the extremely eye-catching white clothes did not attract the attention of the people in the Mu family And a little vigilant heart, even these Mu family people, from the beginning to the end, didn''t take Ouyang Xiasha seriously, thought it was from where, don''t know the heaven and earth thick hairy thief? I didn''t think about Ouyang Xiasha at all.


    After all, who would have thought that the strange young master of Xiahou''s family would choose to come to their hometown in the middle of the night at this time?


    You know, the Mu family is the Mu family after all. It''s the Mu family with the support of the Mu family in the cultivation world. It''s a high-profile and domineering Mu family for many years. Even in recent years, because of the deliberate suppression and destruction of the young master of the Xiahou family, it''s obviously going downhill. But the so-called "thin camel is bigger than horse". In this Bianjing city of China, in addition to the Xiahou family, it''s still the same No family dares to attack their Mu''s idea rashly. Even if the young master of Xiahou''s family has this idea, he will not kill them alone.


    Because that kind of behavior, in the eyes of the Mu family, it is undoubtedly stupid to seek death. Therefore, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha in white, the Mu family still keep their usual high spirited attitude. There is no connection between the Raider in white and Ouyang Xiasha.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s unforgettable ability of hearing and distinguishing people, even if she hasn''t seen the speaker, Ouyang Xiasha has already guessed, according to the voice stored in her memory, who is there with no scruples. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberation is a bit superfluous. In fact, there is no need to think or guess at all. As long as you have a simple understanding of the personalities of the Mu family, you can know that in the Yanhuang Mu family, with such an impetuous and arrogant temper, there will never be a second person except the arrogant and domineering three elders of the Mu family?


    Ouyang Xiasha was very upset with the arrogant and domineering personality of the third member of the Mu family a long time ago. She wanted to teach a lesson by herself. However, the third member of the Mu family''s attitude "varies from person to person" has been practiced so well that it has even become a kind of ability from the heart. Ouyang Xiasha really can''t find any opportunities and loopholes in it, so she doesn''t know It''s hard for her not to hold on to such a good opportunity. What''s more, this time the third member of the Mu family is aiming at Ouyang Xiasha herself. What''s the reason for her to keep silent?

 Chapter 1398

    "Ha ha, who in the end is impatient to live? I''ll find out for a while. You and your family members want to die? Or do you want to die? Or do you want to die? I don''t want you to be so positive when you die, OK? Actually, the whole family has gone out. Ha ha, it''s good to do so, so that we won''t have to look for one by one. " You know, Ouyang Xiasha is definitely not a kind and generous person who is willing to suffer losses and has a gentleman style. On the contrary, she is a little woman who has a small mind and must report her flaws. Not to mention her actions, she will never suffer half a cent even if she has a hidden loss in her words. How can Ouyang Xiasha still press the words of the third elder of Mu family, that is, the third elder of Mu family Can you stand it? So, she heard that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even think about it. She retorted loudly. As for whether the other party was angry or not, it was not a question she needed to consider.


    The tone of irony, the tone of pondering, Ouyang Xiasha is completely eloquent, open mouth, I really don''t know, her this ability of anger is not worth life, is acquired, or congenital carry.


    "No shame! What a shame! Mu Tuo, go and turn on all the lights of Mu''s house for me. I want to see where the ignorant child is. He is so arrogant. I really don''t know how to write the word "death!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic tone and some cursed words, even though the rest of the Mu family are still calm, they can''t bear it. What''s more, mu Laosan, who is already grumpy and arrogant, how can he still bear it? This is not, while scolding the mouth of Ouyang Xiasha, while commanding the Mu family''s disciples, to do what he should do, that momentum, has today''s unquenchable Ouyang Xiasha never give up the accident.


    "Yes, three elders!" Mu Tuo, who was named, first glared at the white shadow in the air with fierce disgust, and then went to the third member of Mu family. He bowed respectfully to him and gave a positive reply. Then, after receiving the positive signal from the third member of Mu family, he ran to the electric room of Mu family.


    "That is, in my Mu family''s territory, I dare to shout like this. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Listen to this voice, I''m still a young woman. I''ve never seen the world, and I''m arrogant!"


    "Bitch, before you came here, you didn''t inquire about my Mu family''s position in China and Bianjing. Your action today is no doubt a way to kill yourself."


    "Ignorant children, young and frivolous, what a pity!"


    "No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless for you to come here alone, just as you can defeat the God of war with one thousand, invincible and invincible? What a joke


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Tuo left and before the lighting was on, everyone in Mu''s family didn''t stop at all. Everyone was constantly criticizing Ouyang Xiasha''s stupidity, ignorance and death with all kinds of sarcastic and contemptuous tone All of a sudden, the center of Mu''s old house became as noisy as the vegetable market.


    The accused and ridiculed Ouyang Xiasha, however, seems to be watching a funny farce. She smiles sarcastically and doesn''t make any sound. She wants to see how long they can make trouble?


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    Ouyang Xiasha can hold back and keep silent as a joke. However, Xiaobai and Haoyu, who regard Ouyang Xiasha as more important than their own life, can''t tolerate their slander and abuse their master (sister). Suddenly, the two beasts roar.


    Don''t be surprised that Xiaobai and Haoyu, who clearly speak human language, choose the beast roar at this time. They don''t want to swear directly. It''s easy and clear. But they remember that they promised their master (sister) that they would never speak before the attack of the "demon awakening" array, so as not to let them know her strength and do it Well, I''m ready. Then I can''t see their expressions of consternation and fear.


    "Xiaobai, Haoyu, don''t be angry. We should have the same opinion with them. It''s not too low of our standard. Let''s just watch quietly. I''d like to see if they can save their lives in the end because they are so noisy? However, if you really don''t want to hear it, you can go to the "wrist Bi" space and have a rest! Anyway, after a while, I started the attack array, and you also want to go in. You can''t stay outside. " Mu family people don''t understand that Xiaobai and Haoyu are angry. They just think they are the general contract. Warcraft is demonstrating against them. But Ouyang Xiasha, who has the same heart with them, knows what they are thinking, so she gently comforts them. It''s absolutely deceiving to say that I''m not happy with the obstinate maintenance of my beasts. It''s just that this occasion, this time, is not suitable for expression.


    And the two beasts, who were comforted by their master (sister), immediately became quiet. In order not to let themselves continue to be angry for a while, and not to let their ears continue to be poisoned by endless tea, the two beasts listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s advice and directly flashed into the "wrist Bi" space.


    Standing alone in the middle of the sky, accepting the continuous pointing of the Mu family, Ouyang Xiasha, just like watching a play, suddenly sighs in her heart. Although in her opinion, there is no good thing except Mr. mu. All of them are scum, scum and social rubbish, but she has to admit that these scum, scum and social rubbish have a very strong sense of collective honor. Even without the owner, they also have a strong sense of cohesion and instinct I put the Mu family in a very high, very high, very high position.

 Chapter 1399

    No matter how arrogant and domineering they are, no matter what they are, no matter what they are, no matter what they are, no matter what they are, they will never allow anyone to beat their family in front of them.


    And once someone or power makes any words and deeds against their family, even if there is a big contradiction between them, at this time, they will instinctively choose to put down their personal grudges, tacit understanding, regardless of the consistent external, for this, let her Ouyang Xiasha, an outsider who has a deep hatred with them, have no choice Admire, do not praise the Mu family''s family training brainwashing effect of good.


    It seems that the Mu family is not so bad. At least they know better than anyone in their heart. Their arrogant capital is the backstage of the family and the Mu family. Only now can they be arrogant. Otherwise, in Bianjing, where the powerful aristocrats are everywhere, they may not even be a fart.


    If they want to continue to maintain their arrogance and arrogance, let others be humble and small, and live a luxurious life in a high position all day long, it is their primary task and responsibility to protect their family and make their family invincible.


    It''s no wonder that the selfish mucks in Mu''s family are willing to put down all their personal grudges, emotions and estrangements and unite with each other.


    In fact, the mucks of the Mu family are still selfish. If one day their family can no longer protect them, their attitude towards the family they belong to can be guessed without thinking about it. If they have a little conscience, most of them will leave the family automatically and then flee with money. If they have a little conscience, they will throw money away Abandon the family, for the sake of interests, sell some secrets of the family; and the kind of heartless, may also turn to hostile families, help to deal with their former family, to achieve real betrayal, in addition, there is really no fourth answer.


    "It''s praiseworthy to look at it, but when you really think about it, you have to sigh." This is Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this moment.


    If you are Ouyang Xiasha in the last life, you have not experienced the bloody life and death tempering at the cost of the death of more than 30 relatives of the whole family; you have not experienced the various hones of the market and power market in this life; you have not realized the complex relationship between power and money, and you have not To put it simply, before she gets the best exercise and perfection of her mind, if someone tells her that one day she can keep her face unchanged and listen to a group of people pointing at her nose, all kinds of abuse and humiliation, but she chooses silence to be golden and silent, she will certainly show all kinds of disdain and scorn to those who say it It''s nasal.


    Think she Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, fool, how can you allow someone to humiliate and abuse themselves? Let alone a group of people, it''s impossible to be a single person, unless her head is kicked by a donkey, or she is really pinched by the door panel. You know, it''s not her character whether she scolds you or not. Ouyang Xiasha claims that she doesn''t have so much spirit. What''s "a prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, and a general can run a horse on his forehead?" in her opinion, it''s all bullshit. "Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth" and "flaws must be reported." that''s the motto engraved into her bones and deep in her soul.


    It''s just that in her last life, she never met anything that made Ouyang Xiasha completely break out of her nature. In this life, because of her strong back, even though Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous forbearance, completely exposed her nature and no longer chose to make any changes for her, no one dared to easily provoke her, unless she was tired of living.

 Chapter 1400

    Today, however, Ouyang Xiasha really admires herself. She has changed her cautious nature of "defects must be reported". She is so quiet that she listens to the abuse and humiliation of the enemy like watching a play. It''s like what she hears from him is not a bad word, but a funny, funny comedy.


    What makes Ouyang Xiasha admire herself is not only that, but also that she can even calmly dissuade Xiaobai and Haoyu who hold injustice for herself. To tell you the truth, even Ouyang Xiasha has to praise herself: "you are such a bull. You are such a high (difficult) and high (magnanimous) Buddha. You are so heartless Ya can all be translated, and it''s so perfect that it''s really worthy of being Ouyang Xiasha. It''s unique in the three realms and four realms. It''s a mixture of the Protoss and the demons. It''s the reincarnation of the God of creation! "


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha has listened to it or not, whether she has gone out of the sky or not, it is estimated that there will be no other person present except Ouyang Xiasha herself.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know whether she was wandering in the sky or listening to the abuse and humiliation, the lighting facilities of the Mujia mansion suddenly "brushed" and all of them were on. At the same time, the white figure of Ouyang Xiasha and the black "demon awakening array" arranged by Ouyang Xiasha were clear and thorough The bottom of the exposure in the eyes of the Mu family.


    When I saw the white figure floating in the air, it was the only thing that their Mu family could not offend. Ouyang Xiasha, the young master of Xiahou family, scolded the vigorous Mu family just now. One by one, they were like eggplants beaten by frost. All kinds of complicated and changeable emotions were in their hearts Rolling up, some are thinking about how to remedy; some are annoyed with their previous behavior disorder; some are thinking about the consequences if they kill Ouyang Xiasha; some even tremble in their hearts, for fear that their malicious abuse just now will cause the anger of the Xiahou family, which will lead to the crazy revenge of the Xiahou family, which is similar to today''s Yanhuang mu As far as home is concerned, it is undoubtedly a disaster that is no less than the destruction of heaven and earth.


    You know, although the people of Mu family are very dreary, they are very transparent. They know clearly that the Xiahou family is not unable to swallow their Yanhuang Mu family at present. It''s just because they are afraid of the Mu family in Xiuzhen world. They didn''t think they could swallow their Yanhuang Mu family and avoid killing two birds with one stone in Xiuzhen world It''s just a move, but once you meet Ouyang Xiasha, it''s a little uncertain.


    Who in this circle doesn''t know that the so-called upright gentlemen of the Xiahou family will play the trick of turning a gentleman into a madman for a second whenever they encounter something about the young master of Ouyang, no matter the big or small things. At that time, what reason, what consequence, what cultivation world Mu family, all become unrealistic floating clouds to help Ouyang That''s the most important thing they need to do right now.


    "Ouyang - young master Ouyang? How could it be her? "


    "Ouyang Xiasha? The young master of the Xiahou family? "


    "She - how did she come?"


    "I heard that she is one by one the rebellious scale of the whole Xiahou family. If she touches one of them, she will die. What about the abuse and humiliation before one by one


    "I don''t know. If we leave the family now, will she come to us?"


    "The Mu family is not the rival of the Xiahou family for a long time. It''s a tacit thing. If young master Ouyang cares, we and our family will not escape."


    "Don''t boost the morale of others and destroy your prestige, OK? Don''t forget that behind us, there is a mu family in Xiuzhen world. What''s behind their Xiahou family? The Xiahou family in Xiuzhen world? Don''t be kidding. The Xiahou family in Xiuzhen world is struggling to survive, not to mention helping them. I don''t know. What are you afraid of? "


    "Yes, that''s right. The Mu family in Xiuzhen world is powerful, but the distant water can''t save the near fire. No matter whether the Mu family in Xiuzhen world intervenes or not, it''s nothing to do with us, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short silence, a new round of topics burst out, and this topic, from the previous abuse and humiliation of Ouyang Xiasha, became a series of questions surrounding Ouyang Xiasha. And hanging in the air, Ouyang Xiasha is still as peaceful as before. She looks at the people of the Mu family without saying a word.


    The elder of Yanhuang Mu''s Presbyterian house, as the most powerful and prestige of Yanhuang Mu''s family at present, is responsible for supervising the family in the absence of the family owner. When he sees that the members of his family, like ants on a hot pot, have lost their past calm and unity against the enemy, anxious and restless, and some of them turn around in disorder To have the idea of breaking away from the family, say not disappointed, it must be deceptive.


    Although it''s hard to avoid the decay in my heart, I can''t accept it for many years."Be quiet, be quiet!" However, the problems in front of them make the elder have no spare time to feel sad and sigh. Even if he is disappointed and miserable at this time, even if he doesn''t think about his family, he has to solve the problems in front of him and his family. So the elder turned around and used his spiritual power to spread his voice in front of the people.


    Although all the people in Yanhuang Mu''s family were very upset and impatient at this time, the elder''s authority was still effective for them. Soon, all the people in Mu''s family were quiet.

 Chapter 1401

    "I don''t know young master Ouyang is here late at night. If you are worried, what can I do for you?" Seeing that the clansman listened to his words, he soon became completely quiet. The elder nodded with satisfaction, and then looked thoughtfully at the unknown black border around them. The elder then turned around and looked up at Ouyang Xiasha in the air. He seemed calm on the surface, but in fact he opened his mouth in a very complicated mood, He inquired politely, pretending to be dumb, and even deliberately lowered his posture. He never mentioned the problem of "sending to death" mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha. It was all because of the misunderstanding caused by his auditory hallucination.


    It''s not that the elder likes to grow other people''s ambition and destroy his own prestige. The humble are willing to put down their old face and ignore the low face. You know, which one of the people in Yanhuang Mu''s family doesn''t value face more than anything? And the elder can do this step, it can be seen that the current situation, in his view, how mysterious.


    In the eyes of the elder, it''s not easy for the Mu family to have a bad relationship with Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. It can be alleviated. Of course, it needs to be alleviated as much as possible. He doesn''t want the Yan Huang Mu family, which has been inherited for many years, to be destroyed by him today. Even if the Yan Huang Mu family at this time is already rotten, as long as the Yan Huang Mu family still exists one day, at least a hundred years later, he will die Went underground, to the Mu family''s ancestors have an account, otherwise, he is afraid that it is difficult to rest.


    The elder can''t belittle Ouyang Xiasha, even if she is only one person at this time, even if she is just a girl who is dissatisfied with her double ten years, but she can set up this unknown border in his Mu family without disturbing half a person, and trap them in it. If she hadn''t deliberately made a sound, they would have been sleeping Dream died, even what is the reason, who moved the hand, have no chance to know, such a person, what can be a simple person? It''s not hard to imagine how abnormal Ouyang Xiasha is.


    What''s more, she Ouyang Xiasha dares to come here alone. Who knows if she has any other mace to use? Or are there other support forces from the Xiahou family and the hell hall coming or have they come? Even at this moment, they are already in ambush in the dark of their Mu family, waiting for them to take the initiative to attack. When the time comes, it will be announced to the public that there is also such a reason that "it is their Mu family that attacked first, and her Ouyang Xiasha''s attack is just self-defense", isn''t it? So, before there is no complete response, they will not be so stupid to provoke her!


    The mucky men and women in the Mu family, though they don''t understand why the elder shows such a humble attitude and deliberately lower his attitude, are oppressed by the elder''s deterrent force all the year round. The habit they have formed over time makes them keep silent. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, no one speaks to break the silence.


    No matter what the reason is, the elder is very satisfied with the performance of the Mu family. After all, isn''t there a good saying? "I''m not afraid of enemies like gods, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs." now, instead of playing as teammates like pigs and dragging his feet, these Mu people have already been thankful and praised virtue. They have never been expected to help themselves.


    It''s not that the elder looks down on them. It''s really their nature. Their aptitude is ordinary, and they haven''t experienced any honing and development. Their accomplishments and temperament can''t be put on the table at all. Moreover, they can''t bear hardships. Under the influence of the comfortable life all the year round, even their remaining spirituality has long been polished clean. Therefore, in the elder''s view Come on, this is the best result.

 Chapter 1402

    I don''t know. These proud, arrogant and humble children of the Mu family know their ability and value in the eyes of the elder they are afraid of. If they are so unbearable, will they vomit blood?


    "Ha ha, before, Ben Shao saw you scold very vigorously, very cool, why don''t you continue now? Go on, go on, just as Ben Shao doesn''t exist! " Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of old-fashioned person who likes to play cards according to common sense. Many times, she will almost instinctively act against others. For example, she will not answer what people ask, either ignore it or give some irrelevant answers, especially to the people she hates and dislikes. Of course, it''s better to treat the enemy It''s even more so. Therefore, it''s destined that the elder of Mu''s family will not get any benefit from his low attitude. This is not, as expected, the Mu family elder''s question, clearly is to ask her what''s the matter, Ouyang Xiasha but niutoubumazui, mentioned the previous abuse.


    "Young master Ouyang, isn''t this a misunderstanding? It''s so dark, and we can''t see a figure. How can we know it''s you who will come in the middle of the night? The reason why we export insults is not because we think that someone has come to us and maliciously provoked us? However, what Ouyang said is also true. No matter what the reason is, our Mu family humiliated Ouyang. That''s true. On behalf of the younger generation of my Mu family, I''d like to apologize to Ouyang. I hope Ouyang won''t forget the villains and don''t take them seriously. This has affected the friendship between our two families, and it''s not worth the loss, is it? " Although the elder of the Mu family has no facial expression all the year round, which is a little similar to the so-called facial paralysis, his mind is incomparable with those of the Mu family. It''s so natural that he can do such things as flattering, putting down his position, being humble and sophisticated, as if he was born with it. His smiling appearance is just like him The previous image is contrary, but there is no conflict and embarrassment at all. However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing strange. If the elder does not have the real talent and practical knowledge higher than all the people, how can he, an ordinary disciple of a depressed family in the side of the Mu family, have the ability to get out of the many direct families and sit on the throne of the elder Location? You know, this position is second only to the head of the family and the little head of the family. The whole family ranks third, even higher than the mother of the Mu family.


    Take this passage of the elder for example. Although it''s just a few words, it has dug a lot of deep pits. After Ouyang Xiasha jumps in, she is ready to dig the earth to bury it. If Ouyang Xiasha is not careful, she will fall into his calculation.


    Take this passage of the elder for example. It''s like the first sentence. Although it doesn''t say it clearly, it completely points out that the responsibility of this time lies in Ouyang Xiasha.


    And the second and third sentences begin to satirize Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior. After all, which normal person will have nothing to do and find something to do, even if he doesn''t send the post, and the host doesn''t tell him in advance. He goes to someone''s house in the middle of the night and besieges the host? Said that this person does not have any bad heart malicious, the fool will not believe, OK? In addition, it''s very normal that you can''t see people''s shadow clearly because it''s dark all around. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha arranged the arrays that lead to the dark all around, so don''t blame them for their humiliation.


    And the fourth sentence, an apology, a junior, immediately let Ouyang Xiasha is to think should not be under very difficult, isn''t it? The old people have all apologized. According to their seniority, the people who spoke insults before are more than the younger generation who are lower than Ouyang Xiasha. You Ouyang Xiasha, as an elder, will be a bit aggressive and lose the style of a general if you hold on to it, won''t you?


    As for the fifth sentence, it''s even more cruel. It''s all about testing the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s coming here today. It forces Ouyang Xiasha to either give a promise of friendship between the two families, or lead to today''s trip. Is it her personal behavior, or is Xiahou''s family fully prepared to turn a face with their Mu family?


    No matter how Ouyang Xiasha answers such a question, there will be some flaws that people can take advantage of. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s strong will not change the final result, the purpose of blocking Ouyang Xiasha''s mind can be achieved. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha still chooses to answer the wrong question, or even straight Then tiaoming replied: "ha ha, I don''t know if it''s the eldest, the elder, the older, the older, the worse? Or deliberately pretending to be stupid and ignoring Ben Shao''s words? If I remember correctly, what Ben Shao said before seemed to be "everyone in Mu family, come out and die?" Don''t the elder and all the elite members of the Mu family understand the meaning of this sentence? "


    "Ouyang Xiasha, are you serious?" Since Ouyang Xiasha has directly pointed out her attitude, which is quite firm, the elder doesn''t have the feeling of pretending to be a snake any more. He also asks the question frankly. Among them, the most obvious difference and change is the elder''s name for Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Play? The elder is really joking. Why don''t you know that when did you have the special habit of moving people''s lives to play Looking at the big elder in front of him, who was still unable to cover up although he tried his best to suppress it, the big elder with the twinkling eyes in his eyes, Ouyang Xiasha immediately raised her lips with a smile, and then asked with a slight irony and a faint smile."Ouyang Xiasha, now we don''t want to be hypocritical. If the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, do you really want to destroy my family today? Have you ever worried about the Revenge of the Mu people in Xiuzhen? "

 Chapter 1403

    If the elder had doubts about the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden visit, then at this moment, he really believed that Ouyang Xiasha''s trip today was really determined to destroy their Mu family. What she said before was not a joke at all, but the fact that she really made up her mind.


    Although on the surface, there was only Ouyang Xiasha at this time, I don''t know why, but the elder didn''t doubt that the final fate of their Mu family today, not to mention whether there were other forces attached to Ouyang Xiasha around their Yanhuang Mu family, that is, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to destroy the whole Yanhuang Mu family, and the elder didn''t feel it It''s an exaggeration. Although it''s absurd, the elder''s heart is more and more convinced of its feasibility.


    People are afraid of death, and Mu family, a serious elder, is no exception. Although his heart trembles in the face of Ouyang Xiasha, whether it''s for himself, or for his descendants, or to be worthy of the position of the elder he occupies, he plans to fight again, hoping to cultivate the true world Mu family, that is, his mouth The status and strength of the Xiuzhen Mu nationality can deter Ouyang Xiasha and make her give up today''s action.


    This kind of method will play a certain role in many other people or forces. It will not completely affect the direction of the whole situation, but it will at least make the parties hesitate for a while. However, it has an indescribable blood feud with their Mu family. They have more than 30 lives on them. They have always been adhering to the principle of "cutting grass without removing roots, and growing again in the spring breeze" The principle of Ouyang Xiasha, but no effect.


    Not only that, in order to prevent them from delaying time and causing some results she did not want to see, this sentence even played the role of acceleration and catalyst, which made Ouyang Xiasha''s mind that she was going to listen to their nonsense for a moment rest. What she was thinking was to solve these so-called first enemies in front of her as soon as possible.


    "Elder, thank you for your reminding!" Hearing the elder Mu''s words of two threats, three supplications and five anxieties, Ouyang Xiasha laughs faintly and sarcastically. I don''t know if it''s intentional or not. Although it seems that she is really thanking the elder, her tone is very strange. The elder and all the people of Mu family had not had time to be happy to get rid of the threat of death. In an instant, they were knocked down from the world to the 18th level hell again, which was the kind of hell with no hope at all. The words that made the people of Mu family feel as if they were dead were: "elder is right, this Xiuzhen Mu family still has some strength. Maybe it''s OK at this time In order to get the news that Ben Shao has already done something to Yan Huang Mu''s family, so in order to prevent the accident, we should save the time that Ben Shao planned to leave you. So, now, are you ready for a one-day tour to hell? "


    "Well, Ouyang Xiasha, if you lose, you will lose. Today, we have come to such an end. But please let go of the old and weak women and children. After all, no matter how much hatred we have, we have not been able to let go of the old and weak women and children." The fact in front of his eyes makes the elder no longer have any idea of survival. Therefore, the last thing he can do is to fulfill his responsibility as the elder of the family, the elder who has the highest voice at present, and as the head of the family, to strive for a chance of life for the old and weak women and children in the family.


    The reason why the elder begged so much was not that he hoped that they could take revenge for him and their family one day. He just hoped that the Mu family would not be destroyed by him, leaving a line of blood, and could continue to pass on, so that they would not lose their children and grandchildren and face the fate of the Mu family''s ancestors.

 Chapter 1404

    "Elder, are you stupid? If we leave behind the cause of disaster and do not eradicate the root cause, will we leave ourselves a hidden danger, waiting for them to come to benshao or benshao''s family for revenge? " For the elder''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate, spit it with her nose to give a complete negative, and then looked sarcastically at the elder who was a little pale after listening to his words. Although she knew the thoughts in his heart, it didn''t mean that she would be kind to him.


    You should know that "people''s hearts are separated from each other" and "people''s hearts are the most difficult to guess" are not without any basis. If the elder thinks like this, it''s hard to guarantee that all the Mu family members will think like this. Even if the Mu family members think like him, it''s hard to guarantee that after a few years, the minds of these old and weak women and children who are let go by her will not change, even if they retreat ten thousand steps As far as I''m concerned, the minds of these old and weak women and children who fled will not change at all, but what does that have to do with her? They are not only unrelated to her, but also limited to the relationship between enemies and friends. Why do they think that she will kindly let them go? For a change of role, if the Xiahou family is really forced to this step by the Mu family, with the cold blood of the Mu family, will the old and weak women and children of the Xiahou family be spared?


    The saying that "the relationship between the Xiahou family and the Mu family is not so good as never to die, even the old and weak women and children.". What''s more, when their family faced the pursuit of their Mu family, who had pity on her aunt, aunt? They were just a female?


    It''s better to hope for a miracle than to expect Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness. This hope is much more likely than her compassion. You know, her compassion has disappeared since the last life when she witnessed her family suffer from such sudden calamities and extermination, while the murderer has gone beyond the law All her life, only a cruel, regardless of all costs, only for the protection of their loved ones.


    But such as the old, the weak, the women and the children are so uncertain, the potential threat that can''t be understood must be strangled in the cradle as soon as possible, that can make people completely at ease. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to, because she is soft hearted to such a person without relatives, and hurt the relatives that she really cares about, that''s really not worth the loss.


    "It''s OK to leave the old man and the woman who have no strength to bind the chicken and have no ability to resist?" Although I know that Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind to wipe out the roots, the elder still doesn''t want to fight for it. He really doesn''t want their glorious Mu family to be completely destroyed in front of her eyes.


    "Ha ha, elder, should I say you are naive? Or are you ridiculous? Now, your lives are in Ben Shao''s hands. For Ben Shao, you have no threat at all. It''s not that you have grasped Ben Shao''s handle and are negotiating with Ben Shao. Please stand in your position first. What''s more, if you were in the position of benshao, today is the situation faced by the Xiahou family. Elder, please feel your conscience and tell benshao, will you really let go of the old and weak women and children of the Xiahou family? Can''t you really kill them all? " Seeing that the elder still hasn''t figured out the situation, Ouyang Xiasha immediately burst out laughing sarcastically without any cover. After laughing, she didn''t leave any face and bluntly broke the elder''s illusion of self deception, so that he didn''t have any more extravagant hopes.


    Although the elder admitted that what Ouyang Xiasha said was true and reasonable, he didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something strange in the middle. So suddenly and so anxious, it seemed that there was no plan at all. It didn''t look like the usual style of Ouyang Xiasha and old Xia Hou.


    The elder''s sixth sense told him that there must be some reasons he didn''t know. They all said that women''s sixth sense was the most effective. But the elder said that his sixth sense was better than women''s sixth sense. In recent years, he avoided many fatal dangers. Therefore, the elder had reason to believe that Ouyang Xiasha''s words were not necessarily her There must be other reasons for killing them, which he didn''t know.


    "Ouyang, Xiasha, wait a minute. Even if you want to take our lives, you need to tell us a reason, a real reason, so that we can be ghosts. Even if the Lord of hell asks, we can have an answer, can''t we? I don''t believe that you are so anxious that you don''t even let go of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. It''s because of the old enemy of the Mu family and the Xiahou family. " It was not the elder''s wish to go to the yellow spring, so he directly asked his doubts. Even if he had no choice but to step on the road of no return, he also hoped to be an understanding ghost, so that he would not be confused and didn''t even know why he died.


    "Ha ha, the feast of death is about to be opened for you. Are you ready, Mu family "The beauty of becoming an enemy" is not what Ouyang Xiasha is willing to do. What''s more, the answer is still about rebirth, which is so mysterious that no one will believe. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no desire to answer. Although she had guessed what the elder wanted to know for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to answer or explain at all. She just looked at it with a smile on her face and was puzzled. In addition, the pale face of the elder was in a panic. Then she didn''t answer the question and answered something strange, even the bull''s head didn''t agree with the horse''s mouth.Then it was this strange sentence that sang the song of evocation for all the people of Yanhuang Mu''s family to the nether world. At the same time, it also opened the countdown to the lives of all the people of Yanhuang Mu''s family

 Chapter 1405

    "Everybody, since there''s only one way to die, and there''s only one way to die, it''s better for us to fight! At least, there''s a glimmer of hope, isn''t there? "


    "The third brother said that even if we don''t think about ourselves today, we should also think about our parents, wife and children, the whole family, right? What''s their fault? Need to bear such cruel consequences? Especially these children, they are still so young, and have a good life waiting for them, do you have the heart to watch them die so miserably? I haven''t even seen the capital of Bianjing? "


    "That''s right. I can''t just wait to die and do nothing. I can''t do that!"


    "You''re right. It''s not the character of our Mu family''s descendants to sit and wait for death. Although my Mu family''s descendants are afraid of death, they are not afraid of death!"


    "Seven younger brothers are right. It''s time for us, who have no contribution, to do something for our family. Even if the cost is our lives, we can''t let outsiders look down on my Mu family!"


    "That''s right. No matter how powerful she is, what about Ouyang Xiasha? I don''t believe that she has only one person. With so many of us, we can''t help her! "


    "Fight, fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha''s words were like a fuse in an instant, igniting the Mucha people''s existence like gunpowder. In an instant, "bang one by one!" The sound of explosion, before perhaps also holding a bit of hope, hope Ouyang Xiasha can see in their weakness, let them a horse, so, when the Mu family elder mouth, Mu family of these scum people still have convergence, but at this moment, in Ouyang Xiasha can''t refuse, without hesitation cut off their back life, how can they still be quiet How can I go down? It''s expected that a complete explosion and a desperate fight will happen.


    "The dark devil wakes up and kills one by one!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the reaction of the Mu family, or the so-called riots of the Mu family. She seemed to have expected this "dying struggle" for a long time. She just looked contemptuously, just like watching some clown''s play. She laughed sarcastically. After laughing, she whispered with five points of contempt, five points of contempt, five points of contempt It has opened the big killing move of "the awakening of demons".


    As Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, a black cloud suddenly appears over Mu''s house in the previously completely isolated black isolation hood. Although Mu''s house was in a situation of "reaching out without seeing five fingers", even if all the lighting facilities were open, only dark clouds can be seen over Mu''s house Boundary layer, but the presence of the Mu family people, but extremely sure that the cloud is undoubtedly black.


    as like as two peas of dark clouds, it was split and copied into a few times in a minute, and it was split into many dark clouds that were just like the same. It was covered with the whole house of the whole family. But the bright and bright light that was brought before the lighting facilities at all times was suddenly dim. The space of the house has become grey.


    Although all these anomalies are caused by the dark clouds above, so far away from the ground, and the space surrounded by the whole border is so large, it is reasonable that the Mucha people standing on the ground will not be affected in a short time, but I don''t know why, the ground where Mucha people are standing is just a blink of an eye. If before, when the Mu family mansion just entered the border, the whole space could be compared to the chaotic space without five fingers. If all the lighting facilities were turned on, it would be like entering the bright day, then at this moment, the Mu family mansion is really in the embrace of the dark night.

 Chapter 1406

    If it is said that the inexplicable dark clouds suddenly appear in front of people''s eyes and make them feel extremely upset, then the purple lightning that blinds people''s eyes and the thunder that makes people''s ears tingle and dazzle, it really makes them feel the meaning of fear and understand the meaning of fear. Yes, that''s right It''s fear.


    Although the people of Yanhuang Mu family hold the thighs of the Mu family in Xiuzhen world, they have been able to touch things and broaden their horizons. They are really stronger than other family forces. Some mysterious things are not unheard of or seen. What''s more, they still belong to the category of Xiuzhen family, some strange and amazing They don''t have any contact with God''s strange phenomenon, but they don''t know if they usually do too much bad work. Now when they see the lightning shining with purple light and hear the deafening thunder, the people present don''t know why. They suddenly feel guilty as thieves. They think that these lightning and thunder are sky thunder, to punish the wicked, and he''s the only one They are the villains who will be punished.


    It has to be said that sometimes, people''s instinctive sense of crisis is very accurate. At least these dregs in the Mu family have correctly predicted their future outcome. These powerful lightning, thunder, storm and storm are not meant to punish them?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. Let''s go back to Mu''s mansion at this time. At this time, the sky above the Mu family''s mansion is showing a strange scene, which looks like all kinds of omens before the rainstorm, and mixed with strange atmosphere. The purple lightning rips the dark clouds in the sky, but the torn clouds immediately gather together again, galloping over the Mu family''s mansion. It''s so dark and frightening.


    From time to time, the thunder sounded, and the white, shining light beams with the thickness of baby''s small arms fell from the sky of the Mu family to the ground where the Mu family were standing. One after another huge, like a deep pit destroyed by a hundred people, were smashed on the ground.


    Sometimes a piece of purple lights up, and thousands of purple beams smash around aimlessly. Although they don''t smash into a big hole like the thunder before, the purple lightning can''t escape from the scorched result wherever it falls.


    In addition, I don''t know where I got in by mistake, or Ouyang Xiasha deliberately recruited it. It was as dark as the dark clouds in the air, but it was clear that people could feel it. They kept waving their only white claws, attacking the bodies of the Mucha people, a large group of terrible dark ghosts. The whole scene, it''s so beautiful Call it earth shaking! Then, with the scream of these ghosts, the whole scene was a little more thrilled and shuddered.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, she''s a devil! She''s a devil!"


    "She''s more than a devil, she''s just a madman, a murderer!"


    "Damn, how can our Mu family get into trouble with such a madman? What a sin


    "If I had listened to my husband''s words and left Mu''s home as soon as possible, I would not have suffered this disaster today, and I would not have affected my parents and children!"


    "Ah, one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before also ambitious, want to fight to death, for themselves and their families to seek a glimmer of life, after seeing such a strange scene, and those around, in the case of no preparation, was suddenly lightning, or burned into black charcoal, or split into scattered bodies of the Mu family''s children''s miserable body, in the heart of the flame of anger, has already been poured I''m so wet that I can''t care about myself. How can I have extra thoughts? Even if the so-called other person is his parents, wife and children, they will not care.


    All of a sudden, a scream of panic broke out in the whole house of the Mu family. One voice or complaint, one voice or fear, one voice or fear, one voice or complaint, one voice or complaint, one voice or complaint, one voice or fear, one voice or complaint, one voice or complaint, one voice or complaint, one voice or complaint, one voice or complaint, one voice or complaint, one voice or cry, one voice or cry, one voice or cry, one voice or cry, one voice or cry, one voice or cry, one voice. If it is a person like this, it''s OK, but the problem is that the Mu family never pay attention to moderation, and the number of children is not generally large. Therefore, the whole Mu family mansion has become comparable to the general existence of the vegetable market.


    If someone thinks that after the terrible lightning and thunder, it will be completely over, it is really a big mistake. You should know that compared with the inevitable death scene after that, there is no clear goal, it will only blow up the lightning and thunder. At best, it is just a small appetizer.


    When it was late, when it was fast, with a loud "boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. Raindrops fall on the mud of the garden, and then splash up a bunch of dust; fall on the concrete floor, just like blossoming flowers, and this kind of picture, it seems that there is no big difference with the general rain, of course, if you can deliberately ignore, then the raindrops corrode the potholes, maybe this is even more true I''m convinced.People of the Mu family who are in a panic to avoid the corrosive rain haven''t had time to see the damage of the light rain to the Mu family''s house. For a hundred years, the sound of "Hua La, Hua La" followed. What is the downpour? Now the scene in front of the Mu family is like a huge tap suddenly turned on, Heavy rain fell.

 Chapter 1407

    With the increasing rain, the raindrops that splashed on the ground and scattered around like "blooming flowers" disappeared in an instant, and then replaced by the broken water valves. However, the ground that was just a cement road was completely corroded in an instant, which can only be judged from the residual residue This is what the road looked like before.


    In a short time, the whole ground began to accumulate water. With the rise of water potential, even the ground, which was so dilapidated and had only a little residue, was gradually submerged to the bottom of the water, becoming a luxury that could no longer be seen.


    As the water potential rises, the dead bodies, or the newly added cold corpses, which are covered on these dilapidated roads, or blackened by lightning, or torn apart by thunder, or decayed by these strong corrosive rain, are gradually submerged into the stagnant water at the speed visible to the naked eye, In the rapid corrosion, it is not difficult to imagine, soon, waiting for the results of these bodies will be what.


    As for the dazzling red blood that was sprayed from the disciples of Mu family who were killed by thunder and lightning, and had gradually converged into a river, it had already been quietly scattered when the people of Mu family only wanted to run around. When the water subsided, the whole ground would be very clean.


    There is no regular pattern to follow, the wind is rolling with a shower. They are pounding and flapping wildly, and then they see that all kinds of trees and plants used to be decorated by the bathers seem to have suddenly come to life. With the strong wind, they begin to swing their tentacles. I don''t know whether they are intentional or unintentional Or block, or stop those fleeing everywhere, are looking for shelter Mu family children.


    With the passage of time, every minute and every second, the children of the Mu family who can''t resist the corrosion of the rain fall to the ground. Once they fall down, no one will ever get up again. It can be seen that the corrosion of the rain is so fierce. Therefore, at the last moment, none of the people present is willing to give up running and choose to rest or rest. Only hope is in their hearts I hope to find a place as soon as possible to hide from the rain and lightning.


    Even if these usually pampered aristocratic children are already exhausted at this time, even if their consciousness has gradually become a little fuzzy, they still rely on their survival instinct to persist, and they don''t stop at all, because they know clearly in their hearts that once they stop, they will not only face these temporary nowhere to hide corrosive rain, but also become the terror As a result, there is no benefit except for their lives. Therefore, they have no other way except to keep running and keep looking for shelter.


    At this time, the decisive factor in determining the life of these aristocratic children is not their own identity, nor the importance they attach to the family, but the level of their usual cultivation. After all, everyone was awakened in the middle of the night, and there was no preparation at all, except for themselves, which could temporarily prevent the erosion of the rain In addition to their own cultivation, there are only the personal life spirituals they carry with them to protect their lives and to show off.


    At this time, the protection of low-level spirituals, which are highly cultivated, have spiritual power and are rewarded by the family to encourage them to continue to work hard, can be barely supported. At least in a short period of time, their lives will not be threatened. But those with low cultivation, or those who don''t like to show themselves and don''t get low-level spirituals, will suffer a lot at this time, except for one There is no other protection measures beyond the aura of the body. When the aura is exhausted, waiting for their result, besides the fate of falling down and never getting up again, I really can''t think of a second possibility.

 Chapter 1408

    Although the level of these so-called close to one''s own life spirituals is not high, they can only be regarded as low-grade spirituals. Some of them are better than none. Even if they can''t resolve the inheritance array of the demon clan, they can still resist for a while, can''t they? Otherwise, it will be called a magic weapon in vain.


    Don''t underestimate the delay time. You know, even one second can change a lot of results between life and death. What''s more, for a period of time, it undoubtedly increases the possibility of salvation for people in danger. However, it''s only for the general situation. Like Ouyang Xiasha, she has a unique death array, No matter how much time is added, it is useless. The final result will not change. It''s just the problem of early death and late death. However, the people of Mu family don''t know about this situation. Ouyang Xiasha guesses that out of the instinct of human survival, they will still run around without believing in evil, looking for the salvation and salvation that doesn''t exist at all Hope.


    Of course, although most of these dead bodies are relatively weak, they are not all of them. Many of them are outstanding people with high status in the clan, or the rising stars who are concerned by the family. They are just used to being respectable, neglecting the flexibility of the use of their spiritual power, so they are not able to be seen In the face of sudden death, they can''t react to it. They forget to resist. It''s not a big surprise that a move is taken seconds.


    It''s also the strong wind playing with the tentacles of flowers and trees, the strong corrosive rain, and the lightning and thunder that can kill people. The whole Mu family''s mansion becomes the purgatory of the world.


    It seems that this scale is not big enough to destroy the Mu family. The strong wind, which was just playing with the tentacles of flowers and trees, suddenly went crazy like a stimulant. The originally gentle wind blade suddenly became like a blade, cutting the body of the Mu family wantonly, accompanied by a miserable hiss, the whole Mu family''s big life Around the house, for a moment, there was a strong and pungent smell of blood that people could not ignore.


    If the wind blade of sudden change is regarded as the chopper of the king of hell, then the strange mud rising and the slowly formed debris flow that can''t appear here can really be regarded as the life-threatening talisman of the Mu family.


    After all, no matter how high a monk is, he needs to breathe air as long as he is not out of the category of ordinary fetus. Once the intake of air is blocked, there is no problem for one minute or two minutes, but once it is more than five minutes, it is difficult to save the gods. All the disciples of Yan Huang Mu''s family obviously have not reached the realm of being out of the ordinary. So, in the end, they are not able to escape The result is self-evident.


    Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about for those who can stand in the air, or fly in the air with the help of a sword. After all, once the killing array of the "dark devil awakening" is started, whether you are flying in the sky, swimming in the water, or drilling underground, except for the person who started the array, no matter what What is it, without exception, will be killed in the border, or even destroyed. This is the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha did not stop Xiaobai and Haoyu from proposing to return to the "wrist Bi" space. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about. Even when she sees them, she keeps turning to her own side. Originally, Ouyang Xiasha does not have any anxiety or panic or other emotions except for a slight sneer. The sneer smile seems to satirize the stupid behavior of these people, just as Ouyang Xiasha expected So, in Ouyang Xiasha''s surroundings, it seems that something has isolated her from the Mu family. No matter how hard those people try, they can''t go any further when they are ten meters away.


    "Ouyang Xiasha, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    "Ouyang Xiasha, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Ouyang, I''m wrong. I''m willing to take the initiative to leave the Mu family, and swear never to think about revenge, never to return to the Mu family. You let me live!"


    "Young master Ouyang, help me. I''ve made a mistake. As long as you say, I''ll change it. Please give me a way to live!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In the next life, I only wish I could be an ordinary person, and it would be better to bear hardships than to be involved in such a struggle!"


    "Is this retribution? Is this the retribution of my hands covered with blood? "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the last words left by the Mu family before they died, such as cursing, begging for mercy, or feeling, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t find any abnormal mood fluctuation in her eyes, even when she was cursed by others. But it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. In her eyes, those curses are bullshit. If the curse is really useful, why did the Yanhuang Mu family in her last life still live a natural and unrestrained life after killing their family in public? Why can those old immortals of Xiuzhen Mu family become immortals? It can be seen that the curse or something is just the weak person who has no counterattack power. In order to seek the distorted balance in his heart, it''s just the fierce words used to vent and comfort himself. Only the person who can''t afford to revenge can use such meaningless words to stimulate the other person, in order to satisfy his illusions before he dies.

 Chapter 1409

    Although Ouyang Xiasha had done such absurd acts in her last life after witnessing the cruel killing of all her relatives, to be honest, she was wrong to despise such acts in her heart. Of course, she naturally despised herself who had done such acts.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly that if she had not come to a dead end in her last life, she would not have the ability to revenge. Moreover, she could not suppress her deep hatred, and could not find other means to vent her anger. She was absolutely right. She would not have chosen such a cowardly means. But facts are facts after all, and doing is doing. No one can deny the truth of this fact.


    But the good thing is that Ouyang Xiasha''s mind and endurance are strong enough. She has the ability to completely control and suppress everything that happened in the past. She doesn''t let everything that happened in the past become the devil of her cultivation. Not only that, she even turns it into the driving force of her efforts. Otherwise, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    You know, demons are the most taboo existence of practitioners. Once they are not well controlled, or become possessed by demons, they will become a killing machine; or their accomplishments will be destroyed, and they will become a waste that can no longer be cultivated, or even their meridians will be broken, which is easy to do.


    Controllable and repressive, as well as the ability to turn mental illness into motivation. Even the strong or gifted, no matter how capable or gifted, do not have the self-confidence to ensure that the repressed or controlled transformation of the past will never be transformed again and become a demonic mind on their own cultivation road. Therefore, it is best and most thorough to understand The solution is to get rid of the root of all this, that is, as the saying goes, "heart disease still needs heart medicine". The past in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is also the heart disease that led her to the road of the strong, or the root cause. There is no doubt that it is the fact that her family was destroyed in her last life, and the root cause is the burning Mu family and the reason behind it It refers to the Muzu people in Xiuzhen world.


    Now the Mu family, which is one of the enemies of Ouyang Xiasha''s past life, is about to be destroyed by the group and go on the road her family went through in their last life. As the only person with complete memory in the whole affair, how can Ouyang Xiasha really be as calm as she shows? Such words go out, even a fool will not believe it, OK?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is now acting like a spectator who is outside and has nothing to do with herself, she has no sorrow, no joy, no anger and no hate, so you can''t connect her with an avenger who has been planning for seven years with her hatred. Is that really the case?


    If you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s cracked and rapidly undulating chest, and the strange sight of excitement that twinkles in her eyes, you can guess how ups and downs Ouyang Xiasha has in her heart at this moment. Without exaggeration, her heart is completely opposite to her indifference Yes, this is probably the kind of person that people often say, "the more ups and downs of mood, the calmer of mind."!


    If you don''t know the detailed facts about Ouyang Xiasha''s past and present life, it will make people mistakenly think that Ouyang Xiasha''s action is just to help the Xiahou family get rid of the biggest enemy and fulfill her responsibility as the young master of the Xiahou family. If you have to find out something different from it, you will feel that it is the most important thing Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is too fierce. She has completed many families by herself, and the whole family can''t finish it. She thinks that the way she treats the Mu family is too cruel. She is not only old, weak and sick, but also pregnant women. No one''s corpse is intact. But even so, it''s not good It makes people feel sorry for a while that Ouyang Xiasha is still too young. In order to avoid future trouble, she is a little too radical. Other things have no value to pay attention to.

 Chapter 1410

    After all, in the capital of Bianjing, those family forces are still prosperous today, and tomorrow will become the yellow flower of yesterday. It''s not that they have never happened. However, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s, it''s not that they have not happened. So, there''s nothing to make a fuss about, and no one will think of it Ouyang Xiasha and the people of Mu''s family had such a big, even no exaggeration to say, endless hatred. Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, some people really suspect the strangeness in it, and they will never be connected with personal enmity, because there is no evidence to investigate or find out that there is a personal feud between Ouyang Xiasha and Mu family.


    However, the premise of all this is that someone can find Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and the corpses of the Mu family are also needed. But if the corpses disappear, and no one can see Ouyang Xiasha''s figure, all this can only become speculation. When people meet the disappearance of the Mu family, they will only guess that it is the hand of the Xiahou family, and they will not contact Ouyang Xia at all On Sha''s body, will not think that this is her one person''s masterpiece.


    After all, there are only a few families that can fight against the Mu family of Yanhuang in the whole world, but only the Xiahou family can do it in China. Other families can''t catch up in a short time. Even if they do, they can''t leave a trace. Besides, destroying the Mu family has nothing to do with them Qualitative benefits, combined with the ultimate beneficiaries of the Mujia industry, this person will definitely be the Xiahou family.


    But what if I doubt it? Even if there is evidence, with the strength of the Xiahou family, who dares to be the outsider unless the Mu people in Xiuzhen kingdom come? This is also the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha dares to destroy Yanhuang Mu''s family so openly and justly, and is not afraid to pull hatred for her.


    In other words, looking at the people of Yanhuang Mu''s family who are alive or dead, they are slowly wrapped in the strong corrosive mud until they disappear. Ouyang Xiasha has an indescribable sense of happiness in her heart. It seems that she has been repressed for many years and finally breathed fresh air. Rong Naigong''s Ouyang Xiasha has no ups and downs Fixed chest, is a bit more shaking.


    "Elder, don''t you always wonder why Ben Shao is so cruel to your Mu family? You guessed right, the reason is not only that the Xiahou family and Mu family are enemies in the world, but this one is not the most critical one. As for the fatal key that determines the outcome of your Mu family, it is that Ben Shao and your Mu family have an endless feud against each other in their previous lives, which is less than blood debt and blood compensation. " I saw the elder Mu who was dying and was about to be completely involved in the mire. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a bad taste and quickly flew to the elder. She grabbed the elder''s collar and looked at him with a smile. Then she said the answer that the elder always wanted to know word by word.


    "Elder, you didn''t hear me wrong, and don''t doubt that there are so-called past and present lives in this world, and the Mu family is the one who has the feud against Ben Shao. Of course, this mu family not only refers to your Yanhuang Mu family, but also the Mu family in your heart, which is extremely noble and has a high status I''ll get rid of you first, and then I''ll go to Xiuzhen world immediately. I believe benshao will let the Mu people of Xiuzhen world come down to reunite with you for at most one year. " Seeing the elder''s disbelieving expression of doubt when he heard his words, and the drooping eyes, although they were well hidden, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been staring at him all the time, caught him and found out that she hoped Mu people would revenge for them. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help satirizing him.


    "By the way, Ben Shao almost forgot. After a while, don''t say it''s your little life, but your soul will become the nourishment of Ben Shao''s growth and no longer exist. Since the soul no longer exists, how can we talk about reuniting with the Mu people in the realm of cultivation? " As if suddenly thinking of the fate of all the people in Yanhuang Mu''s family, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the elder and says in surprise, of course, if you ignore the irony in her eyes, maybe this insight will be more convincing.


    "You are one by one, you are one by one". The elder, who has not raised his head all the time, uses all his strength after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s strange words that devour his soul. He slightly raises his head and looks at Ouyang Xiasha, who is close to him. Just because of the weather, he has not paid attention to it. After careful observation, he finds Ouyang Xiasha Yangxiasha''s eyes were different from those of the past, and even different from those of ordinary people''s eyes. Thinking of the legend recorded in the books, she immediately opened her mouth in horror, and wanted to shout out the answer that made him, let Mu''s family, the world, and even the whole three regions and four realms panic. Unfortunately, there was no breath left. She tried many times, until she swallowed her last breath, and the elder didn''t know Have the ability and opportunity to shout out the answer that is ready to come out.


    "You''re right. Ben Shao is the terrible" son of gods and demons ", ha ha! So, in order to make you believe what Ben Shao said, Ben Shao is kind-hearted. Let go of your soul for a while. When you are reunited with Mu people, you can eat it together. Ha ha

 Chapter 1411

    The elder''s expression is so obvious. How can Ouyang Xiasha guess what he wants to express? I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is standing too high and lonely. I really hope someone can witness her ability, but the elder just meets her requirements? Or is her mischievous mind rising again, and she wants to see her immortal enemy, and then she shows a gaping look? In a word, Ouyang Xiasha really opened her mouth and admitted that the elder wanted to express, but she didn''t have time to open her mouth and couldn''t hear the answer any more. She also made such an incredible decision. As she said, she didn''t hesitate to pull out the soul of the elder and put him into a black background, which was full of flowers of hell In a small porcelain vase of flowers on the other side.


    "Elder, you can stay here with peace of mind and witness the scene of the destruction of Xiuzhen Mu clan by the little Lord in the future! I believe that day is not far away. " Holding the black porcelain vase in her hand, Ouyang Xiasha takes a thoughtful look at it and whispers to it with a smile. After that, without waiting for the soul of the elder in the porcelain vase to make any response, Ouyang Xiasha throws the porcelain vase into the "wrist Bi" space.


    ¡°GAMEOVER£¡ The game is over Having collected the soul of the elder, Ouyang Xiasha lost her interest in going to the theatre. She murmured a few words to herself, and at the same time speeded up the attack of the "dark devil awakening".


    Soon, the whole black border surrounding the Mu family''s house gradually narrowed down, until it became a pearl that was only the size of an adult''s thumb nail and was like a black pearl. It fell into Ouyang Xiasha''s palm, and the whole Mu family''s house was completely restored to its former quietness.


    "Xiaobai, Haoyu!" Holding the black beads in her hand and looking at the gradually white color of the eastern sky, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the sky was going to be bright, and she had to hurry up, so she quickly summoned the two beasts who had been staying in the "wrist blue" space.


    "Sister (Master)! What can I do for you? " When the two beasts heard Ouyang Xiasha''s call, they immediately appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha. As soon as they appeared, they asked. The two beasts knew clearly in their hearts that at this tense moment, if there were no other important things, their elder sister (Master) would rather use that time to run away than waste it to summon them at will, because at this time, in order to avoid those unwilling facts, she cared more about the passage of time than anyone else.


    "Cough, cough! Not to mention, I really need you to do something! " After listening to Xiaobai and Haoyu, it seems that only when they have something to do can she call them. Ouyang Xiasha coughs awkwardly and feels her nose unconsciously. For a moment, she really doesn''t know how to answer their question. However, thinking of the urgency of time, Ouyang Xiasha has to harden her head and say yes.


    "Sister (host), please go on!" The animal world is simple, so they don''t understand the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is embarrassed. If they don''t understand, they choose to ignore it and go straight to the theme, which makes Ouyang Xiasha''s embarrassment unconsciously reduced by three points.


    , "the product of the devil of the devil, the power of the awakening of the devil, is also the product of the soul of all living objects. It is the best food eaten by the members of the family of the devil, but its effective absorption period is only two hours, that is, four hours." Ouyang Xiasha sorted out her emotions, ruled out the previous embarrassment, then opened her palm, dragged the black bead, and seriously explained to the two beasts.

 Chapter 1412

    "I see, because the effective time of the" magic pearl "is limited. Four hours seems a lot, but in fact it is very few. In addition, our destination is the world of cultivation, where everything is unknown to us. What will happen then, how long will it take to get the next comfort, and whether we can get it in four hours If we do, it''s something nobody can say clearly. Therefore, instead of gambling on the unknown number, my sister might as well absorb the energy in the "magic pearl" at this time. This is the best choice. So, my sister called us out to protect the Dharma? " The clever Haoyu soon understood the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, so he continued Ouyang Xiasha''s words and added hypothetically.


    "What Haoyu said is not entirely right. It''s true that I''m ready to absorb the energy from the" magic pearl ". But I don''t call you out to protect the Dharma. You know, when I absorb the power of the" magic pearl ", I will be in a state of absolute defense. No matter who it is, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, I can''t move me So I don''t need the protection of the law. I call you out to find out all the certificates of property rights in Mu''s house during my meditation period, and contact Ouyang to send them to Xiahou''s old house. At this time, there is no life in the Mu family. To put it bluntly, it is a dead house. No one will interfere with you. So, make a quick decision. " For Haoyu''s hypothetical speculation, Ouyang Xiasha nodded in agreement and gave her a look of praise. Just by her own explanation of the "magic pearl", you can guess so much. For Haoyu, who has been in the pure world of Warcraft, it''s really a good thing to do this. Of course, it''s worth encouraging. But encourage to encourage, for what he said wrong, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to point out, and said his real purpose.


    "We understand, sister (Master) don''t worry, it''s up to us." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Haoyu and Xiaobai look at each other, and then they agree. After all, looking for things like this, human body is definitely more convenient than animal body. Then they follow Ouyang Xiasha''s principle of quick decision and seizing the time, and nod to Ouyang Xiasha''s sign, and they immediately go to work Flash disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Watching Xiaobai and Haoyu disappear, Ouyang Xiasha quickly sits down, closes her eyes, and starts the black bead in her palm. In a moment, Ouyang Xiasha is surrounded by a layer of black, like a giant egg, and the whole Mu family is once again completely quiet


    And in the old residence of Xiahou, which is only half a distance from Mu''s home to Bianjing City, at this moment, it is another kind of atmosphere. Everyone who is worried about Ouyang Xiasha has a sincere heart. Beichen gathers them in the conference hall of Xiahou''s old house to discuss the plan to find Ouyang Xiasha


    "I think we can divide into three groups, take Xiahou old house as a stronghold, and search the other three directions in a carpet way. I think we can find Xiasha girl." Xia Houying, who regards Ouyang Xiasha as a benefactor and a granddaughter, can''t help but open her mouth first.


    "I think Ying Mei''s method has a trace to follow. I think even if Xia Sha''s ability is great, she won''t leave Bianjing city so soon in such a short period of time. Bianjing city is only so big. We can find her through carpet search like this." As Ouyang Xiasha''s grandfather, he was once a farmer who faced the Loess and turned his back to the sky. After so many years of hearing and seeing, Ouyang Xiasha had already separated from his former appearance and had his own opinions and thoughts. This is not true. After Xia Houying expressed her own meaning, she thought for a moment and then gave a positive answer.


    "I agree with Yingmei and the old man. Xiahou girl was hiding from us because she was afraid of her eyes. She would not go to crowded places. But because of the accident, she didn''t take away any documents. So in places like airport and railway station, she couldn''t appear even if she wore sunglasses and covered her eyes, I also think that she is still in Bianjing City, and it is most likely to be in the suburbs. " Ouyang Xiasha''s grandmother, a rural old woman who once adhered to her ancestors'' idea of "husband is heaven", has been in contact with the upper class ladies for so many years, and gradually changed her idea. She has her own ideas and temperament, which is the best summary at present. Now, in her body, she can''t find any local flavor, and those who don''t know will think that she is the best It''s natural.


    "You''re all right, but I think, in order to make sure that in case, it''s necessary to observe the cameras at the entrances and exits of each border. You know, although Shasha can''t leave by train or plane, she can''t guarantee that she won''t leave by herself, and she can''t guarantee that she won''t leave on foot. After all, when it comes to her cultivation, it''s a day It''s no exaggeration to travel thousands of miles. " After all, xiahouhuan is xiahouhuan. He has been in power for many years. Even now he has released his power, retired, and even lived a comfortable life for several years, there are still more problems to consider than ordinary people.¡­¡­


    "Beichen, lanzixi, Yeli, Mingsu, fengyuexi, what do you think?" When he heard the debate among the people, and looked at the several people who had been classified as Ouyang Xiasha men by their elders, he kept silent all the time. Then he opened his mouth curiously. He doesn''t believe that, with their love for Ouyang Xiasha, at this moment, their hearts will not worry at all, let alone believe that they have no plans in their hearts.

 Chapter 1413

    In fact, he doesn''t have any reason to look at gaoxizi''s face His granddaughter''s grandfather was also worried about his baby''s safety, but he believed more in his baby''s ability, so this kind of villain''s psychology gradually gained the upper hand. Unfortunately, heaven didn''t follow people''s wishes. As soon as Xia houhuan''s question was raised and his voice fell, he heard a rush of footsteps outside the Council hall, and Xia houhuan knew immediately, His wishful thinking failed.


    You know, in the Xiahou family, even in the ordinary corner, if it wasn''t for a hundred thousand urgent things, no one would make such a rude move. What''s more, when they discuss things, the place is still the discussion hall!


    As we all know, the matters that can be discussed in the political Hall of the old residence of Xia Hou are all important matters concerning the life and death of the family of Xia Hou. If it is not for the news of the destruction of the nation, it is absolutely not allowed to disturb. But now we can hear such a clear and hasty pace, and we can see that it will not be a small matter.


    "Who''s talking outside? Have you forgotten the rules? " Guessing, after all, is just guessing. As for what the facts are, it is very necessary to have the deterrent power and properly display the authority of the family leader before getting an accurate answer. This is the so-called family rule. I believe that the so-called balance degree of Xia houhuan, who has been the head of the family all his life, should be very handy.


    "Back to the old master, it''s Xia Hou Kui." Hearing Xia houhuan''s words, Xia Houkui, who had just walked to the gate of the political conference hall and was going to enter directly, stopped and stood outside the door. He answered with a rather aggressive attitude. Don''t think that if they call him the old master, he is really old. Although he has been in power for many years, the dignity he has accumulated in his life is still there. The reaction of Xia Hou Kui, the old housekeeper of the old house of Xia Hou, is the best illustration.


    "Old Kui? Come in and talk. What''s the matter? " Hearing the voice of Xiahou Kui, Xiahou Huan put away his previous indifference and opened his mouth seriously to Xiahou Kui outside the door. In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia houhuan is so anxious. You know, Xia Houkui has been a housekeeper in the old house of Xia Hou for nearly 40 years. So far, he has never seen anything that he needs to go to himself just to spread a word. Don''t think about it and know the importance of it.


    "When you go back to the old master, Ou Qing, the eldest lady of the Ou family, suddenly comes to my Xiahou old house. She says that she wants to see the old master and have business with him. She also says that the young master ordered her to come and asked her to bring a message to the old master. It''s about the young master. The villain doesn''t dare to make a decision at will, so he goes to the old master himself and listens to his decision. " Hearing the question of Xiahou Huan, Xiahou Kui immediately honestly stated what he knew.


    Don''t think it''s a trivial matter. You know, since Ouyang Xiasha disappeared and fled, the biggest event of Xiahou''s family is to find their little master. And all other things, even if the sky falls apart, have to be behind Ouyang Xiasha. So it''s no wonder Xiahou Kui is willing to go there in person.


    "To me? Old Kui, bring her in. " After listening to the words of Xia Hou Kui, Xia Hou Huan was obviously stunned. He did not expect that he would get the news of Ouyang Xiasha so soon. Whether it was true or not, he really had the need to see it. If it''s true, I don''t know if it''s "talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive" or "doze off and send a pillow."? He got the information he wanted at no cost. Even if it was false, he didn''t lose anything, did he?

 Chapter 1414

    "Yes, the villain will bring her in." Get xiahouhuan''s approval, xiahoukui immediately side respectfully retreat, side affirmative answer way. But for this answer of Xia Hou Kui, Xia Hou Huan did not give any answer, just nodded in the affirmative.


    "What do you think of it?" Xia houhuan, who got the answer from Xia Houkui, slowly got up from his seat and went to the front door of the political conference hall. He looked at the figure of Xia Houkui''s leaving thoughtfully until he could no longer see him. Then he took back his thoughts. He just stared at the direction of Xia Houkui''s disappearance with three points of vigilance, four points of curiosity and three points of doubt He asked in a confused tone.


    "That Ou Qing is her own daughter and niece of Ou Ruo Xue''s mother brother. Xia Sha is very kind to Ou Ruo Xue. She is also kind of helpful to Ou''s family in the past. By looking at Ou Ruo Xue''s character, we can infer their family education. Therefore, I think that even if she is prepared for the worst, she should not be kind to Ou Qing Revenge, there is the so-called bad heart is First of all, Xia Houying, who has a good understanding of the disputes between all the families, but not Ouyang''s grandparents, who have a good understanding of the factions among these family forces, honestly chose to shut up.


    "Mrs. Ying should not be so sure if she knows people and faces, but not her heart. It''s better to be too emotional. You can''t judge that all the European families are harmless just because of the existence of an OU Ruo Xue. You should know that no matter how good the family is, no matter how moral it is, there will be more or less small moths, let alone too many people The European family with mixed eyes? So, in my humble opinion, we''d better keep a little vigilant. After all, the little master''s whereabouts are unknown now, and our Xiahou family can no longer afford the news that the old master has an accident. " As soon as Xia Hou Ying finished, the elder of Xia Hou''s family, who has always been the most rigid and neutral image, ignored anyone''s face and spoke directly. He denied Xia Hou Ying''s words by seven points.


    In the eyes of the elder, the seven points of negation is enough to support his opinions and opinions. Let them be villains once and take all measures. No matter whether it will happen or not, they can at least take precautions, can''t they?


    Although the little old man''s words and attitude are not very good, it can not be denied that there is a certain truth in what he said. He also adheres to the principle of taking the interests of the family head as the first priority, and has no partiality or selfishness at all. He is an upright and serious Xiahou people, and he is worthy of his elder status.


    As for the title of Mrs. Ying, it''s really embarrassing. According to the truth, in the past, Xiahou people should either call Xiahou Ying elder Ying, or they should call her the wife of the head of the family. But when she died before, she was promoted by others. Now she is not even a member of the elder''s home. How can she wear it What''s the title of the elder? And the wife? Because Xia Houying has never agreed to Xia houhuan''s marriage request, if the wife of the owner yells out, it will really be a bit embarrassed and nondescript. Therefore, there is such a strange name as Mrs. Ying.


    "What the elder said is true, but once our villain behavior is exposed, the reputation of our Xiahou family has not been accumulated in vain?" Like this, people who are always hesitant, timid, and care about the front and the back show their character from time to time. In the whole Xiahou family, except for the second elder, there is absolutely no second one. Although the second elder''s character is naturally like this, some are not very pleasant, but his loyalty to the Xiahou family is beyond doubt, but he is not good at expression, that''s all.


    "Second, what are you talking about? You know, it''s the most important thing to protect the old master. As for fame, it''s the second and can''t be the second. Besides, don''t you know that the world is a world where the strong are respected, the losers are bandits, and the strong write history? " As soon as the second elder''s hesitant words came down, the three elder, who was always hot tempered, began to retort loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ming Su, Feng Yue Xi, what do you think?" Listening to the quarrelling voices of several elders, Xia houhuan, who had returned to the throne and sat down, suddenly wanted to know the thoughts of Ming Su and others who had been silent from beginning to end, so he put out his hand to stop the elders'' quarreling, as if he had no intention to ask in a low voice.


    "I think what several elders have said is very reasonable. Not only the life and safety of the old man should be guaranteed, but also the face of the family admonition of the Xiahou family should not be lost. So, I think it''s better to let things go. Even if the Ou family and Ou Qingzhen have a plot, I think the old man won''t have anything to do with us." Seeing Mingsu named by the old man, Feng Yuexi and others have spent a long time, but they still don''t want to answer. Ye Li finally sighs helplessly, and then has to harden her head and continue to play the role of diplomat for these Muggles.


    "Old master, Miss Ou Qing has brought her." Without waiting for Xiahou Huan to show any meaning to Yeli''s words, the voice of Xiahou Kui came to mind outside the door.


    "Come in, please Hospitality requires a gesture of hospitality. After hearing the voice of Xia Hou Kui, a group of people who had been in a mess before instantly restored their previous posturing. As the owner of the family, Xia Hou Huan opened the door politely and alienated."Oujia, ouqing, meet the old master of Xiahou!" Ou Qing, who has been following Xiahou Kui, after Xiahou Kui took her into the room and stood behind Xiahou Huan, slightly bent down and respectfully introduced himself.

 Chapter 1415

    It''s not that Ou Qing, who is proud of her nobility and doesn''t want to pay attention to other people, only goes to visit the owner of Xiahou''s hometown. It''s really other people present. For her, who usually doesn''t touch family rights and all matters, and just needs to be a lady in front of her parents and family, they are just like ordinary strangers. No matter how they live in the world Famous, she also can''t do the right with its appearance, even the Xiahou old home owner, also rely on Xiahou Kui''s words, she dare to open this mouth, otherwise really don''t know what to do.


    Even Mingsu, fengyuexi and Yeli are so well-known all over the world. Those in power who hold the peak of their family power, even if they don''t remember their parents, should also remember their faces. Ouqing can''t take the right seat, let alone Xia Houying, who is only familiar with a small number of family forces in Bianjing It''s better to shut up rather than make mistakes and offend others. At most, people think that you have developed a noble family temperament, and some of you pretend to be noble.


    "No gift, Xia Hou Kui, look at the seat! You''re the girl of the Ou family. Don''t be too polite here! " Xia houhuan didn''t think it was right for ou Qing to be so noble. He was a son of a noble family! Since childhood, pampered, more or less should have some unique, in line with their own personality, right? Just like Xiasha girl in his family, she never puts on airs in front of people. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. She will never make the action of pretending to be polite and smiling face to welcome people. Therefore, in the eyes of Xia houhuan, ouqing''s expression can make him feel at ease and be regarded as normal and excellent performance. On the contrary, if she is her He was too familiar with her, and the real thing for him was to worry about her purpose. It was because of ouqing''s small and lofty attitude that xiahouhuan treated her very gently. Ouqing was "unintentional" and "blind cat caught a dead mouse".


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia Hou!" The old owners respect themselves and are polite to themselves. That''s the bearing of others. They don''t want to care more with their younger generation. However, as a younger generation, they can''t make the humiliating behavior of climbing and advancing. You know, the gap between the Ou family and the Xiahou family can be clear as long as they are not blind, even if they never touch everything in the family You can see, feel, and today''s small and noble behavior. Ouqing knows that she is the one who disobeys. Even if she is killed by the Xiahou family here, her family is not willing to take the lives of other members of the family as a gamble. For this reason, ouqing has half a complaint. Therefore, for the old owner of the Xiahou family, ouqing has changed from the previous one, because ouqing Yang Xiasha''s relationship is just polite. Today, the real respect comes from the heart. Unconsciously, Ou Qing''s tone of speaking is a little more, which is obviously sincere.


    "O''s girl, do you think Xiasha of my family asked you to come? Is she OK? What can I do for her? " The psychological changes of ouqing may not be felt by Xiahou. After all, he is not a worm in other people''s stomach. But the emotional changes of ouqing''s attitude, as an extremely sensitive Xiahou Huan, can be clearly felt. Therefore, the attitude towards ouqing is more natural.


    This is probably the so-called "give me a peach and give me a plum". What kind of attitude you have towards me and what kind of sincerity you have used, I will also repay you. As for the doubled sincerity and attitude, it depends on the chance and whether your personality is consistent or not.

 Chapter 1416

    "Don''t worry, master. She''s very good. Although she''s not very stable, she doesn''t have any other problems. Girl, I can guarantee that within three days, master will be able to adjust her psychological changes. After all, her eyes are not normal. Even if she knows that we don''t care about it, she still has her own heart to go through ¡£¡± When it comes to Ouyang Xiasha, although on the surface, ouqing is still a mature, stable, quiet, and even has some facial paralysis tendency, but the complex emotions of reverence, excitement and excitement burst out from her eyes can''t be blocked. It can be seen that in ouqing''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha is not just her master The words, also unconsciously a lot more.


    "As for the purpose of my coming here today, it is because of these" battle in the palm. " Without waiting for Xia houhuan and others to answer, Ou Qing was very excited and went on to explain what he had said before. After that, he did not forget to take out a small green "palm array" from the bag Ouyang Xiasha had given him before.


    "Battle in the palm"? What''s this Although Xia houhuan had known the reason for Xia Sha''s escape before, he couldn''t be convinced if he wanted to think for himself, but it was not the case if he said it from people''s family. No, the same idea was explained by Ou Qing. Xia houhuan immediately felt that he was in a better mood, and he had extra thoughts to study the shell size The so-called "battle in the palm.". As the saying goes, the older a person is, the more he will develop in the direction of a child''s character. It''s better to be curious than to like snacks, and so on. Although Xiahou Huan is not very old, he is used to being coaxed by Ouyang Xiasha these years, and all his courage is taken up by Ouyang Xiasha alone, which makes him have nothing to worry about Therefore, this kind of low-age character and habit also came to Xia houhuan early. When he relaxed a little, he became interested in the "battle in the palm".


    "Palm array" is a special array that the young master asked me to use to protect the Xiahou family. It can change the size freely. There are attack type, defense type and auxiliary type. For example, the green one in my hand is auxiliary type. The young master is worried about the counterattack of the Mu family in Xiuzhen world, so let me tell him to store enough food and stay in the old house of Xiahou to practice. In one year, she will break the Mu family in Xiuzhen world and let everyone be free again. " For the problem of Xia houhuan, Ou Qing has given enough patience, not only because the old man is his grandfather, but also because he is tolerant of her.


    "Fight back? You''re right, O''s girl? "


    "Are you sure you want to fight back? No other? What did the girl do before? "


    ¡­¡­


    How many of you are not sensitive? Like ou Qing''s "little Lord" address for Xia Sha girl before, like this sudden, unremarkable word "counter attack". They didn''t feel surprised or surprised to recognize that Xiasha is the main girl. After all, Xiasha''s ability and personal charm are just there. As long as people are lucky enough to see Xiahou''s elegant demeanor, sooner or later they will lower their high heads and willingly recognize her as the master. Her body seems to have a kind of natural but fatal attractive luster I don''t know if this is one of the mysterious characteristics of "the son of gods and demons".


    But the word "counterattack" made the people on the scene have to tighten their nerves and become cautious. You know, only when they had fought a battle before and won, in case they were attacked back, would they use this word. That is to say, before they didn''t know, Miss Shasha had already fought a battle. As long as you think of this, all the present "sister control", "granddaughter control", "niece control" and "wife control" can''t help being nervous and can''t be nervous any more. When they are nervous, they "bang" around ou qingtuan, and you ask me.


    "Yes, master and you, I''m sure it''s a counterattack, because in the northern suburb of Bianjing City, I saw with my own eyes that the young master had already had a fight with the 200 high friars sent by the Mu family of Xiuzhen world. Although the master won in the end, he also let the special thing" Bi Jing Jin ", which can ignore the level and completely hide the breath, be left out I''ve got two miscellaneous fish to give them a chance to go back and give them information. Therefore, the young master let me, my brother and the blue dodge soldiers of the Dodge family act in three ways. Seize the time and get ready. " Ou Qing didn''t show any dissatisfaction or impatience with the noise of the crowd. Instead, he seemed to like the atmosphere very much. He was very patient and even answered the questions carefully with a smile on his face.


    "If you don''t get bored, can you tell us what you saw before? When did you see it? Is that ok? " Although he knew that his baby granddaughter was very strong. After the baptism of thunder and the inheritance of "son of God and devil", he stepped into the category of metamorphosis. When he heard that his baby had two hundred enemies, and each of them was a high-level monk from the cultivation world, Xia houhuan was not calm. He even beat everyone else and opened his mouth anxiously to Ou Qing.


    "Don''t worry, old man. You have to believe the young master, don''t you? It''s not a problem at all that the ability of the little Lord, even if it''s more than 200. The thing is, today my brother and I are good, and blue dodge and them... " Ouqing is not an affectation of the aristocratic lady. The protection of ouqing''s family makes her keep her own character and feelings. Therefore, she can understand the mood of Xia houhuan and is sincere to the old man. She doesn''t care to waste more saliva. What''s more, as a senior fan of Ouyang Xiasha, she publicizes the great deeds of her super idol It''s not a hard work, but a very proud thing.

 Chapter 1417

    After listening to Ou Qing''s story, the whole Council room suddenly presents a strange quiet. I don''t know if they are still surprised by Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength? Or are you worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s life safety when she is away from them? In short, for a long time, no one spoke.


    "It may be a bit bad! Listen to Ou Qing''s meaning, Xia Sha has already had plans and plans in her heart. Even if she didn''t meet the assassins sent by the Mu family in the cultivation world before, she will also make this choice. Only when she meets these assassins, her faith is strengthened. " Adhering to the attitude of respect and waiting for Xia houhuan to speak, Mingsu and others didn''t wait for the result they wanted for a long time. Considering the time and the safety of Ouyang Xiasha, they looked at each other and made the final decision by tacit agreement. As the default leader among them, Mingsu became the first one to speak .


    "Yes, as we all know, Shasha has a paranoid desire to protect the people she recognizes. Since she has made plans to avoid us before she left, she will not contact us in a short time, at least before she does not want to understand, think clearly, and step over the barrier in her heart, if we guess correctly After all, there are people she cares about, waiting for her rescue. With her character, before she leaves, she will surely wipe out all the troubles for her relatives in the world, that is, all of you here. In Yanhuang world, the first Xiahou family in China can call it a disaster, except Yanhuang Mu family, I don''t think there is another one Night night finish saying, Feng Yue Xi then tight then open mouth to add to say.


    "Do you mean that Xia Sha is at Mu''s now? Is she alone? Oh, my God! This silly girl, is she stupid? After all, how can she explain that she has no ability to explain it even if she has been there for many years? I feel very grateful for the protection of my young master, and I have to worry about the safety of my young master''s life. The most direct one is Xia Houying, who is not only the elder who loves Ouyang Xiasha, but also the softhearted woman.


    "Why do you say so much? Hurry to Mu''s house and don''t say anything else. " Although Xia Houying was distressed, worried and cruel before, she was a woman after all. After so many years of comfort and compensation, her soft nature had already been thoroughly exposed. She didn''t know which eight claw country she was going to lose her resolute practice, so her instinct was to worry Unlike Xia houhuan, he instinctively made relevant decisions. This is probably the difference between perceptual women and rational men! Many of the members of the Xiahou family who were present did not hesitate to respond to the call of Xiahou Huan. They stood up from the stool and wanted to go to the door of the political conference hall.


    "Wait!" For Xia houhuan''s instinctive impulse decision, although Ming Su, Feng Yuexi, Ye Li, Bei Chen, LAN Zixi and ye brothers are very happy, it doesn''t mean that they are in favor of it. It doesn''t mean that several people seem to have discussed it, and they block everyone''s way.


    "What do you mean? Yes? Fear of injury? Fear of danger? Or are you afraid of implicating your power? You''re afraid, old man. I''m not afraid. None of my Xiahou disciples are afraid. I thought you were all good before the old man. Bah! A good dog is out of the way. If you don''t go, the old man won''t drive you, but don''t stop us! " Seeing the battle between Mingsu and others, Xia houhuan was not happy. Before, he thought that several people in Mingsu were good. At least he wanted to encourage his precious granddaughter to marry her. But now, with such a show, what good impression he had left before, he fell down in a straight line Until he reached zero, he still didn''t mean to stop. No, even the tone of his speech, Xia houhuan obviously showed his unfriendly attitude. Don''t talk about what he said. It''s really strange that he can do well.

 Chapter 1418

    This is probably the chaos of care! You know, after several years of getting along with each other, Xia houhuan''s feelings for Ouyang Xiasha have already surpassed those of his ordinary direct relatives and grandchildren. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is also a teacher, a friend and a relative. Xia houhuan can''t imagine what he would do if something happened to Ouyang Xiasha, or he doesn''t dare to think about it at all. Because he cared too much, because he was afraid of losing, when something happened to her, Xia houhuan would become flustered and had no sense at all. Once he met the person who stopped him, no matter who he was, he would attack him without scruples, and there was the scene of drawing a sword against them at this moment.


    "Old man, you should calm down first. The more time you are, the more you have to keep calm. Otherwise, it''s not a waste of Shasha''s heart?" He was not angry because of Xia houhuan''s aggressiveness. Instead, he comforted him calmly.


    "Xiahouhuan, don''t let me go crazy here. We all know that you love Xiasha, but it''s not an excuse for you to go crazy. You can tell me, which one here doesn''t care about Xiasha? Do you know how they treat Xiasha girl? When it was so dangerous, they didn''t forget to protect Xia Sha, let alone now? Do you think that the scene of a near death can''t compare with the time when you don''t know the result? " Xia Houying, who was stunned by the previous attitude of Xia houhuan, finally caught the opportunity when the words of the night fell. She grabbed Xia houhuan and gave him a slap. She changed her gentle temper and began to scold him.


    "Ying''er is right. If you want to convict someone, at least listen to them first, right? Even those who have been sentenced to death still have the opportunity to appeal, not to mention that they have done nothing at all. " As a loyal follower of Xia Houying, old man Mu will definitely choose to stand on her side at any time. What''s more, it''s all about Ouyang Xiasha, the little girl who gave him a new life, and Xia houhuan''s ideas don''t hold water at all.


    "Well, you say!" By his lover and bad friends so unabashedly demolished, even if the cheeky has been trained as thick as the wall of xiahouhuan, also can''t help some embarrassment, what''s more, at this time he also calmed down, knowing that he was too anxious, even some indiscriminate, so he took the opportunity to retreat, but retreat back to retreat, what attitude and temper should he have Well, he didn''t give in at all.


    "If our guess is right, Shasha is at Mu''s now." Which of them is not the existence of human spirit, how can they not see the careful thinking of Xia houhuan? But after all, Xia houhuan is an elder who is respected and recognized by his beloved. Even if they see something, they can only choose to turn a blind eye to it. If they don''t see it, they can''t destroy it as they treat others. Not only that, they have to be calm and have a good attitude. To be honest, If someone told them ten years ago that they would one day be so accommodating to others and not be their beloved, they would not choose to believe it even if they were killed. It''s really changeable.


    "We know all about it, and you need to say it?" Well, for the reason that he was reprimanded by his beloved for not giving face, Xia houhuan''s psychology is one hundred thousand imbalances. No, as soon as he spoke, he began to find fault.


    "Shut up. If you don''t aim at anything like this, I''ll kill you!" To tell you the truth, no one will feel relaxed at this time. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s efforts for so many years are in everyone''s eyes and mind. Even the old diehards who had opinions on her inheritance of Xiahou family in the past, at this time, they have a million supports and a million identities for her, and even regarded her as a real member of Xiahou family After that, for her family, it''s self deception to say that they don''t worry about her safety and believe in her strength. Even if she has the ability again, in their eyes, she is just a child. How can she not worry at all? Ben all concentrated on listening to what Ming Su wanted to say. Was there any way, or something very important to explain? Suddenly, he was interrupted by Xia houhuan. Even if mud Bodhisattva had a good temper? This does not mean that other people will worry that Xia houhuan is the head of the family, but Xia Houying will not, and even no face will be given to him, while other people have no intention to dissuade him. It can be seen that Xia houhuan has committed public anger.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s not fierce!" Well, after listening to Xia Houying''s words, Xia houhuan became very hot. In addition to a few garrulous whispers, he did not dare to have other redundant reactions. If it''s someone else, he may choose to fight back as much as he can and fight against him. But when he meets Xia Houying, he doesn''t dare to fight back, and it''s not just because he once owed Xia Houying.

 Chapter 1419

    Xia houhuan murmured in a low voice. If he changed all the people present to be normal people, he would not be able to deal with this matter at a distance of about three meters, except for seeing his lips move. It can be said that this group of people in Xiahou''s family can completely abandon the idea of having nothing to do with it, because they can all hear the voice of a mosquito''s wings and a leech''s eating food clearly and clearly, which one is not the middle master in the cultivation of truth.


    Because of this, Xia houhuan soon got a big white eye from Xia Houying. As for the other people present, they didn''t hear him, didn''t want to despise him, but because of their insurmountable identity, they honestly kept silent. As for how they thought, maybe only they knew.


    Xia houhuan, who was rewarded by Xia Houying''s white eyes, was even more unique this time. Even his low murmur completely disappeared, but he was weak. With a little depressed expression, he reluctantly took a look at Xia Houying, and then he gave up, without any expression.


    If the performance of the first time before is not obvious, then the second concession really makes people see the ambiguity between Xia houhuan and Xia Houying. What personality is Xia houhuan? So proud, so proud of a person, high up for so many years, how can such a low self-esteem? So casually abandon it like shoes? If Xia houhuan really just feels guilty for Xia Houying and just feels that he owes her, then he can make up for it from other directions. He will not let such a proud person as him completely give up his own nature. Even face can be abandoned regardless of his own nature. He can only make up for his guilt by relying on the conjectures of the people present Relationship is not enough. It doesn''t make sense. It''s not enough to answer the puzzling move of Xia houhuan''s choice of unconditional and endless concessions. In addition to the reason that Xia houhuan loves Xia Houying, there is really no second and more suitable one.


    "Hell, go on!" When xiahouhuan was quiet, the whole Council room was quiet. So xiahouying quickly signaled Mingsu to continue his previous topic. After all, xiahouying was very concerned about Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, she also wanted to know the answer earlier about Ouyang Xiasha.


    "We don''t mean not to let everyone go to Mu''s house, but to hope that several things can be done at the same time. In this way, even if we don''t meet Xia Sha, at least we won''t delay what Xia Sha cares about and let her pay for it in vain, won''t we?" Although Mingsu doesn''t expect much to meet Ouyang Xiasha, after all, Ouyang Xiasha may not be able to guess what he can guess, but when she guesses the result, she always chooses Ouyang Xiasha, who is hiding from them, but she still asks ou Qinglai to send a letter. It can be seen that she has enough confidence to avoid them, otherwise, why does she have to hide from them all the time? Why don''t we just meet directly? Why do you have to avoid it? However, he could not really tell the truth, not only because they would not believe him even if he said it, but also to avoid some unnecessary troubles. You know, these people present, including himself, have already had a kind of inexplicable obstinacy towards Ouyang Xiasha, and this obstinacy makes them willing to choose even if they have a clear idea Self deception, also do not want to face such a reality, and for those who destroy the illusion of self deception, the result can be imagined, hell is not a fool, no matter to people or himself, he will not choose the stupid to expose.

 Chapter 1420

    "The old man and several elders are stationed in the old house of Xiahou. On the one hand, they can take care of the visitors from the Ou family, the Ming Palace and the Dodge family. On the other hand, they can also take care of aunt Ou who is going to join the battle for a while, and Xiahou haoxuan who is still lying on the bed, so as to prevent any emergency. Xiahou haoze, please stay and help." Seeing that all the people on the scene didn''t have any feelings of refutation or resistance to their words, he knew that no matter how nervous and anxious they were at this time, they didn''t really lose their sense and entered the magic barrier. He was so relieved that he didn''t wait for all the people to continue to ask questions. Then Xia houhuan said his plan seriously.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia houhuan, who is not surprised in his life, is so nervous at this time. You know, once he is in a magic trap, no matter he is a human or an immortal, he will have no reason to speak of. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a madman, and it''s good not to say that he is helping them at that time.


    "The rest of the people, according to the level of cultivation, divided into four routes and acted separately. On the first way, Youqu personally led the group and led 20 people who were not high in accomplishments, but were familiar with all kinds of contact methods to the underground base of Xiahou''s house to issue all kinds of signals and summon back to Xiahou''s house as soon as possible. On the second way, fengyuexi and lanzixi led the group and led the top 200 people in accomplishments to Mujia''s house The family house searches for the whereabouts of Xia Sha. If the girl is not there, remember to search for any clues worth paying attention to. On the third way, you only need Yeli and Beichen to go to the entrance of the cultivation world as soon as possible to stop Xia Sha. If I guess correctly, Xia Sha will leave the world immediately after she destroys Mu''s family and go to the cultivation world. It''s a good idea In order to avoid us, the second is also for her promise; as for the last way, that is, the fourth way, it is given to Yi Chenyi, Qiao Yilei, Mu Qingcang, and ye brothers. You should not only care about your own family''s settlement in Xiahou '' How about a city with rich resources, a wide range of roads and a lot of contacts? So those who are good at it work harder and take more trouble. " After finishing the arrangement for the old house of Xiahou and some old people, Mingsu worried that some old people, especially Xiahou Huan, would oppose it. So he didn''t give them a few opportunities to speak at all. Without waiting for others to speak, he went on to add his own words. This is probably the most talked time in the life of Hades besides facing Ouyang Xiasha!


    "Do you have any objection? If there is no objection, we will take our positions and be ready to act. " With his own thoughts, he asked directly, the momentum, the style, is really cool, so that the people of Xiahou family, who were still confused, suddenly had a kind of enlightening feeling.


    "No!" All of a sudden, the enlightened people did not live up to the expectation of Hades, and gave him a 100% satisfactory answer. Of course, if we can ignore Xia houhuan, who was dragged down by Xia Houying, maybe this will be more perfect.


    "Act!" It has to be said that Hades was born to be a navigator. With just a few simple words, all the people of the Xiahou family, who were still confused like headless flies, were full of self-confidence in an instant, and Hades did not disappoint this good scene. He announced the beginning of the action by striking while the iron was hot, and he took the first step. In a flash, the conference hall, which had just been overcrowded, became empty, leaving only xiahouhuan and xiahouying who were ordered to stay. As for Xia houhuan''s reaction and Xia Houying''s move before, Mingsu didn''t see it. He just didn''t see it. After all, someone had already stopped him. Why should he stop himself? What''s more, the old man is still the one that Xia Sha girl cares about. He can''t do whatever he wants. Therefore, silence and ignorance are the best results.


    "What are you stopping me for? I have nothing to do with it! " After Mingsu and others left, looking at the empty conference hall, Xia houhuan was not happy. He looked at Xia Houying who was close at hand, full of grievances, and asked questions.


    "I don''t want to stop you. Do you want to destroy the plan of Hades and delay the time to save little Shasha?" Seeing Xia houhuan, who is powerful and domineering, showing the expression of grievance just like a little daughter-in-law, Xia Houying can''t help laughing. However, due to Xia houhuan''s cheeky nature, Xia Houying is worried that he will destroy his plan to go to hell, so she has been forced to smile and make a cold appearance. To tell her the truth, this feeling is really super invincible It''s hard.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask that stinky boy in hell why he doesn''t arrange my going out. I can''t move my old arms and legs. Why do you leave me at home as a rare national treasure?" Xia houhuan would never admit that he was more upset than he thought about the age discrimination of the ghost house. He felt that the ghost house boy could not get along with him and wanted to make him restless and scared.


    Well, a large part of the reason is that they want to rob his precious granddaughter. That is to say, Xia houhuan is not deliberately aiming at the underworld. Today, he will not give them any good looks if he changes to other people to distribute the task.


    "Come on, just keep on talking! Do you think I don''t know what''s on your mind? What do you care so much about? Do you still hope that Xia Sha will stay with us all her life and not get married? " Xia Hou Ying looked at Xia Hou Huan, and said with a helpless and speechless smile.

 Chapter 1421

    "I didn''t say no! I''m just one by one. "Xia houhuan''s words, which are not light or heavy, are like direct accusations. He instinctively chose to fight back. But when he said that, he felt weak and guilty, because Xia houhuan wanted to find a reason to stay with Ouyang Xiasha for several years, Whether intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that Xia houhuan''s mind has been exposed. As the saying goes, "being a thief is guilty." if Xia houhuan is not embarrassed, it''s really strange.


    "Just, just what? There''s nothing but that you just shut up to me, and don''t find some reasons why you can''t even convince yourself. Do you really think I don''t know your point of care? The little girl got married and didn''t come back? Other people''s parents didn''t say a word. What do you do with such emotional words? Besides, what do you want to do when you don''t have a single word? In a hurry? With that spare time, it''s better to think more about how we can improve our self-cultivation during the time when the little girl leaves. Even if we can''t help the little girl or be her backer, we can''t at least delay her, can''t we? " Seeing that Xia houhuan''s face was obviously betrayed and uneasy, Xia Houying knew what the old guy was up to, so she gave him a scornful white eye and scolded him with a warning tone.


    You know, as early as a few years ago, that mysterious and mysterious temple was passed down by various forces, and there was no trace at all. It was rumored that only someone who had a chance to see it, Da Leiyin temple, for the first time, let people take the initiative to come and tell them that their little girl Xia Sha was born with the destiny of "Huang Yu Feng", that is, those bald donkeys Among them, the emperor and empress Tianzun, the reincarnated person of Chuangshi shenzun and the so-called "one phoenix and twelve phoenixes" were repeatedly emphasized. Not only that, but the bald donkeys also told them the so-called prophecy of "one phoenix and twelve phoenixes", which is why they saw so many men around Xiahou girl, such as hell, Phoenix, Yuexi and Yeli, and no one was surprised Surprise, or the real reason to stop.


    Those present at that time and those who knew the news clearly knew in their hearts that the reason why the people of the great Leiyin temple were willing to come to the door was not because of their compassion, but because they were deliberately reminding them that only when they paid can they be rewarded, and how much benefit they would have to pay. This is the only way to get to the position that people look up to They are doomed not to be flat because of the rugged and unusual situation. As a result, they must exercise their ability more. At least, they should not let Xia Sha distract themselves for them. To be more frank, they should not drag Xia Sha behind and think about the fact that they were ordinary and refused thousands of miles away Alienated attitude, you can feel.


    However, I have to admit that although the words of those old bald donkeys were really not pleasant to listen to, and even made people extremely shocked, the people of the Xiahou family had to say that what they said was completely based on facts, which was beyond dispute. It seems that every sentence reveals crisis and depression. The only thing that makes people happy is the marriage of one phoenix and twelve phoenixes.


    At least, the prophecy of "one phoenix and twelve phoenixes" can give them a little comfort for those who care about Ouyang Xiasha, and let them know that even at the level they can''t get involved in, even if they can''t help at all, even when Xiasha is in a super crisis, she won''t be alone Resistance, this is enough to let xiahouying they incomparable attention.

 Chapter 1422

    Therefore, Xia Houying will change her old gentleness, so harshly scold her favorite man, because Xia Houying doesn''t want to have a good marriage with Xia Sha and help her, so she is unintentionally destroyed by this old thing.


    Of course, there is also Xia Houying''s little selfishness. That selfishness can satisfy her dream of "Queen''s rights", which she often dreamed of when she was a girl, and which is just a fantasy. It is too little to realize. However, this little selfishness is destined to be a secret, because Xia Houying will not tell Xia houhuan this embarrassing and blushing little selfishness.


    "I know, I know. I''m just not satisfied with being left here. I just resist the arrangement of that smelly boy. I don''t mean anything else. Besides, I''m just talking about it. Isn''t it true that I''m staying here?" His mind was exposed and peeped, and he was so shameless. The person who spoke was his beloved who could not be beaten or scolded. Suddenly, Xia houhuan, who used to be a male chauvinist, became entangled and depressed. Even the explanatory words he spoke could not help but add so much resentment. Fortunately, all the people were scattered, surrounded by him, old mu, and Ying''er Xia Sha''s grandparents all leave because they want to help take care of Xia Hou haoxuan. They are not here. Otherwise, he will lose his face. This time, old man Mu seemed to be very knowledgeable, and he didn''t mean to make trouble or laugh. He just sat there quietly and didn''t express any opinions, as if he didn''t see the argument between Xia houhuan and Xia Houying.


    "Stay honest? Cut, I don''t know you? In fact, you are prejudiced against those boys. There are no other problems. Don''t think that you are a young man with a slow aging face all day long. You are almost two of these young men, and you are still so naive. What''s more, there is no problem with the arrangement of the ghost boy. You should know that "ginger or old spicy". After all, this is our territory, and we are really the only one left It''s only when you are in control that you can deal with all emergencies. " Xia Houying suddenly stood up from her seat and walked out of the door without hesitation. She sneered at Xia houhuan and said that when she got to the gate of the political conference hall, she still didn''t hear anything. Then she looked back and saw Xia houhuan, who was still standing in the same place in a daze and didn''t keep up with her own pace, and who had been wandering in the sky, as if she had entered her own world World, self-care taste of the tea Mu old man, Xia Houying this just all helpless mouth scold said: "go! It''s time for us to take action to cure ou ruoshue first. What are you two doing standing there With that, he turned and left without hesitation


    "I see! Wait for me


    "Oh? Good one by one, good one by one "


    the two named people were suddenly pulled out of their respective worlds by Xia Houying''s attentive eyes and targeted sound, and then they seemed to think of something, and then they seemed to have discussed with each other. They answered loudly, running towards the door and chasing Xia Houying who left first


    While all the people in Xiahou''s old house are working together for Ouyang Xiasha and the tasks assigned by Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha, who is far away in the Mu family''s house, has completely absorbed the "Pearl of soul" and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha slowly open her eyes, the translucent black sphere border around her disappears instantly. Xiaobai and Haoyu, who have been guarding Ouyang Xiasha all the time, immediately run towards Ouyang Xiasha and shout with surprise.


    "I''m fine, you can rest assured! For the "demon clan", the power to absorb soul belongs to nature and instinct. You don''t know that. What can I do for me, who has half the pure blood of the "demon clan" Seeing two babies incarnated in the shape of mini animals, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but love them. She whispered in a soft voice and answered with a helpless smile. On the other hand, she spoiled the skin and hair of the two animals, and the two animals were very comfortable From the eye, a moment of effort, the whole Mu family will present a warm incomparable, but some stiff quiet situation.


    "It''s OK! It''s OK! " Comparatively speaking, Xiaobai, who has always been relatively mature and has few words, actually broke this strange deadlock by speaking first this time, which is really unexpected.


    "Sister, now that you have absorbed the bead, where are we going now? And what about these conversion certificates? " Compared with Xiao Bai''s care, the questions raised by Dai Meng''s Haoyu are much more direct and sharp. This is not true. As soon as he opens his mouth, he directly asks Huang Long the most critical question at present.


    "We don''t go anywhere. We go directly to the portal to meet our old friends for a while, and then we go to xiuzhenjie. As for these transformation proofs, don''t worry. We can completely entrust them later." After listening to Haoyu''s question, Ouyang Xiasha just smiles a little, and then answers with a fixed face. Seeing the confused eyes of Haoyu and Xiaobai, Ouyang Xiasha continues to add with a smile: "ha ha, if I guess correctly, now they have got the news from ouqing, they should have started their action in several ways. I''m not sure about the rest, but I''m quite sure about the destination of two groups of people. "

 Chapter 1423

    "One of them is the Mu family''s house where we are now, and the other is the only gateway to the cultivation world." Without waiting for Haoyu and Xiaobai to ask questions, Ouyang Xiasha directly said the answer they wanted to know.


    "Is that how my sister decided to drive?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, Xiao Haoyu began to laugh without concealment. With a little sense of ridicule, he began to ask in a playful way. Although he used a questioning tone, it was not difficult to hear the affirmative.


    "Of course! If there is no such tacit understanding, what future can we talk about? " Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that xiaohaoyu has no bad heart, she just wants to tease her, and even out of kindness, hoping to make her not in a good mood at the moment, relax and relax, and don''t put so much pressure on herself; although the words she throws out are only a short sentence, they can show such a vicious look on the face of the beast Smile, but how to see how obscene, how to see how it seems to have a kind of unkind lovely, people can''t help but want to knead it, of course, Ouyang Xiasha so want to do it directly, this is not, while high cold calm mouth to answer the question of Haoyu, while constantly pinching Haoyu''s face, constantly exclaimed in the heart: "really lovely It feels good! "


    "Sister one by one!" Xiao Haoyu, who had been kneaded and flattened as dough, was really green with regret. He knew that Xia Sha would have such a bad taste. He would never have done it. However, now that he has done it, no matter how much he regrets it, it is futile. At present, the most important thing is not to regret, but to save himself and try to get rid of Ouyang Xia Sha''s "magic grasp" as soon as possible No, in order to save herself, Xiao Haoyu had to beg for mercy and look at Ouyang Xiasha plaintively, hoping to arouse Ouyang Xiasha''s gaze and guilt, and quickly let go of her "wolf claw". Unfortunately, things went against her wishes. Ouyang Xiasha, who had entered the magic barrier, was immersed in the cute bubble of being poked. How could he notice that Xiao Haoyu was comparable As a result, Xiao Haoyu, trapped under the wolf''s claw, had to change his strategy and put his hope and eyes aside. He was silent all the time.


    "Master, why don''t we stay here and wait for them? Don''t you give them the same papers? " Staring at by Xiao Haoyu''s lustrous eyes, even a piece of wood or a slow witted fool can''t choose to ignore it. What''s more, the sensitivity of Summoner is different from that of ordinary people, and Xiaobai are still the best among summoners. In this case, it''s impossible for Xiaobai to pretend to be stupid and blind to evade responsibility Yes, Xiaobai, who can''t pretend to be blind, has to harden his head to help divert Ouyang Xiasha''s sight.


    Although Xiaobai doesn''t usually speak much, it doesn''t mean that he is really not good at words. In fact, when you think about it carefully, Xiaobai doesn''t like to speak. In fact, it has a specific purpose. For example, when he faces Ouyang Xiasha and everyone in Xiahou''s old house, he will never choose to be silent or silent. But when he faces xiaohaoyu, it really becomes Silence is a typical representative of Jin. It can be seen that there are more words than words. It really varies from person to person to shut up and open up. Xiaobai''s pertinence is also very direct and clear. He only aims at Haoyu, who is easy to get off-line. He usually doesn''t want to communicate with him more.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple and obvious. As long as he''s not blind, he can get the answer they want from Bai Ping''s contemptuous gaze at Xiao Haoyu from time to time. In addition, he has a look of exclusion and fear, which illustrates this: "Xiao Bai''s heart is afraid that he doesn''t dislike Xiao Haoyu in general! In addition to hating his off-line doubi, Xiaobai is more afraid to communicate with him. He is worried that more communication will lower his IQ and make him a member of the doubi. That''s really a big loss. So it''s no wonder that he will show such an attitude of rejection and fear. Compared with this consequence, silence is golden. For Xiaobai, it''s no big deal. ¡¯Of course, Xiaobai despises xiaohaoyu''s character, but it doesn''t mean that he really completely repels him. What he repels is only xiaohaoyu''s character. If he encounters danger, he will still protect him without hesitation, because they are the most tacit understanding, the longest time and the most understanding in the world I''m afraid I can''t find such a good brother in the world. When I see Xiao Haoyu being kneaded by his master, doesn''t Xiao Bai make the fastest response soon? Well, the reason why Xiaobai exports so quickly is partly due to Ouyang Xiasha''s earlier mentioning that she should hurry up, but it can''t deny the fact that Xiaobai exports to save xiaohaoyu.

 Chapter 1424

    "According to my guess, they will never be rash when they are not sure whether I have finished this battle. They will only send a few people to come here. With their thoughts, they will be prepared to prevent all kinds of changes. Of course, they will also be ready to support me at any time. Therefore, there will be a lot of people coming to Mu''s family. They can cultivate the real world After all, the only people who know there except us are those in Xiuzhen world. At present, the only one who has hatred with us is mu family. As for that person, since he promised to wait for me to find him, he would never do it for the time being. He still has this credit, and Mu family was only cheated by me before After suffering such a big loss, we should not dare to do anything rashly for the time being. Moreover, we know that there are not many ordinary people in that place. If they are too radical and send a large number of people to hell, it will cause people''s suspicion and panic. That will not be worth the loss, will it? So, the people they sent to the entrance of the world of cultivation to wait for me should be calculated in single digits, but I''m not ready to meet many people at present, so I have to give up here and go straight to the entrance of the world of cultivation. " Xiaobai''s words really had the expected effect. Ouyang Xiasha, who had recovered from her bad taste, soon regained her former calm. Xiaohaoyu also escaped from Ouyang Xiasha''s "wolf claw" and thoughtfully took a look at the expressionless silly Xiaobai. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but lift her lips, and then she answered her questions Xiaobai''s question, and explained it carefully.


    Of course, for Xiaobai''s intention, Ouyang Xiasha can completely understand it with just a glance. After all, they are bound by the soul contract, so they can communicate with each other, can''t they? But she didn''t open her mouth to expose it. She just didn''t find out what to do, because Ouyang Xiasha knew that this was the best choice for everyone. It not only avoided her embarrassment, but also made xiaohaoyu avoid her own fate. She didn''t need to pay anything at all. She just had to open her eyes and shut them. It was so beneficial and harmless As a result, why not?


    "They''re coming. Let''s go!" In Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation, it''s not a big deal to want to hear distant voices. She doesn''t even need to listen to them. Ouyang Xiasha knows well when she hears such a familiar sound of neat steps. After all, most of these people are trained by her. How can she make a wrong judgment and can''t distinguish them What happened? Now that she has the result in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hesitate any more. Without waiting for Xiaobai and Haoyu to speak, she first flashes away and disappears into the house of Mu family.


    Xiaobai and Haoyu, who have always regarded Ouyang Xiasha as the sky, look at each other and then follow up without hesitation. With the departure of the three people, the search results of the people all the way can be imagined. In addition to rushing into the air, and facing the strange and incomparable quiet home, there is really no second way to choose.


    Stepping on the wind, Ouyang Xiasha, with Xiaobai and Haoyu, soon reached the lonely island and went straight to the only entrance of the cultivation world. But as the entrance gradually approached, Ouyang Xiasha also found the two familiar breath. With a slight sigh in her heart, she understood that she could not avoid them today, but even so She didn''t want to be submissive, because at this moment, she really didn''t know what to say when she met them. It was better not to say anything than to embarrass the three people in the end, so Ouyang Xiasha began to calculate in her heart


    "Xiaobai, Haoyu, hidden breath!" In such a short time, how can Ouyang Xiasha come up with a perfect solution? Ouyang Xiasha, who was very depressed, unconsciously touched the "bijingjin" she had put in her pocket. Suddenly she had an idea. She thought of the best, the most labor-saving and the safest way to deal with it, which was what Bai Ruolin had done before. So she held out her hand and handed them bijingjin. Then she gave orders to Xiaobai and Haoyu. It was a living study Yes.


    "Sister, you don''t want to see them?" Xiao Haoyu seems to have a good idea of Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, so there is no surprise or untimely expression on his face. You can know that Guizhi is ready, and Guizhi is ready. When Xiao Haoyu takes over "bijingjin", he can''t help but ask his doubts. He really doesn''t understand. His sister is very happy Like them, think of them, but why choose so?

 Chapter 1425

    "Yes, I don''t want to see them yet!" For Xiao Haoyu''s question, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate or hide, directly gave a positive answer. Although she knew clearly that these two little guys already knew how much they knew, and there was no need for her to explain anything, Ouyang Xiasha still spoke very seriously and added: "Xiao Haoyu, you''re right. I like them. I haven''t seen them for a few days, and I really miss them. But XueBi Tong, the son of the devil, came too suddenly In such a short period of time, I''m not ready to face them, and I can''t speak freely with them as before. I don''t know what to say when I see them. Instead of being embarrassed to get along with each other and make them at a loss, it''s better to choose to avoid, give each other a period of time to relax and accept, and think clearly about their differences How to choose the future in order to avoid regret and mutual complaint in the future. "


    "Well! Now that the master has the answer to this, he says how to do it. We will cooperate with you! " Although Warcraft doesn''t know much about the love and love between human beings, Xiaobai and Haoyu understand the pain of "loving each other but not seeing each other" in their elder sister''s heart. They also know how hard it is for their elder sister to make this decision. It''s not that they have one more experience or one more heart than other beasts Cut all, to put it bluntly, but also their own deep experience. As long as you put yourself in the right place and think about it, they can''t recognize each other when they know that their elder sister (Master) is nearby, or they can recall the pain that they once lived in their elder sister (Master) and could see their master, but couldn''t open their mouth before she reached an agreement with "wrist Bi". They can clearly feel the feeling that their heart is like a knife, although there are two kinds of feelings The feeling is not the same, but the degree of care is the same, and the final result is the same pain, that is to say, Xiaobai and Haoyu will have a little more heartache for their master (sister). They clearly know that if they agree to her request, their master (sister) will be more uncomfortable, but they are not He sighed helplessly to show his heartache and pity, but he couldn''t bear to say a word that refused her. It seemed that they had no other choice but to cooperate with her.


    "We know you''re here, Miss Xia Sha. Since you''re here, why bother to avoid us? When we have reached this stage, is there anything we can''t say? " It seems that she has already felt Ouyang Xiasha''s undiscovered breath. Although it seems that the distance between her and Ouyang Xiasha is still a little far, she feels weak, but Yeli can be sure that she is absolutely right. I wanted to give Ouyang Xiasha a relaxing time, but after a long time, when I saw that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t move at all, Yeli couldn''t help it. With her aura, she asked aloud above the whole island. The tone obviously made people feel a kind of "anxious" atmosphere.


    "Yes, Miss Xia Sha, since she has come, why do you choose to hide? We have experienced so much together, and even our lives can be entrusted to each other. Is there anything else we can''t face together?" What''s more anxious is night glass alone? This is not, even has always been shy, calm, with a prince temperament of Beichen, is finally forced by Ouyang Xiasha unbearable, no taboo, regardless of everything.


    "Miss Shasha. When you come out, is there something that we can''t sit down and discuss together? "

 Chapter 1426

    "Miss Xia sha..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaobai, Haoyu, when I catch Beichen and Yeli''s eyes and attention, you''ll take the opportunity to point their acupoints. Just in case, you''ll throw some vertigo powder in front of them, so that they can''t move for a while, at least for ten minutes. Do you understand?" When Ouyang Xiasha heard the familiar and comforting voice of Yeli and Beichen, she said that she was not moved. It was absolutely deceiving. She said that she had not shaken her previous choice, and it was absolutely deceiving. But Ouyang Xiasha was too rational. At this touching time, she could remember the fact that they had not fully accepted the power of inheritance, and it was not enough We can infer all kinds of things caused by this, and we really don''t know what to say.


    As long as they think of the result that if she is soft hearted at this time, they will leave with themselves regardless of everything. With their strength of not accepting the complete power of inheritance, and her enemy background in the world of cultivation, what they are facing is the dangerous consequence of losing their lives at any time in the world of cultivation. Ouyang Xiasha is like being poured with a basin of cold water He completely broke the idea of meeting each other and sharing his heart, and even gave birth to the idea of blocking them. For this reason, he even used the "dizzy powder", which had no remedy but to wait for the efficacy to pass. It made people wake up, but the body could not move. It really failed to achieve the goal.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha dislikes them as a drag on her. In fact, she doesn''t dislike protecting them. She doesn''t even have the slightest unwillingness. But what really scares her and makes her choose to retreat again is that she worries that she can''t protect them. She''s afraid that when she doesn''t pay attention, they will lose their lives. After all, "no one is perfect," even if she is careful There will be times when people who are close to each other will not? Then she will hate herself all her life because of the consequences of her decision. I don''t know. Should we say that Ouyang Xiasha is too ruthless and rational? Or should we say that Ouyang Xiasha is too sentimental, so she thinks better than ordinary people?


    "Master, listen to what they mean. They don''t take your identity as" the son of gods and demons "seriously at all, and they are not scared away by your XueBi pupil. Then the problem you are worried about is not a problem, but you still insist. I want to ask, master, are you really determined? Never regret? " Xiaobai can understand the simple problem of emotional abandonment, but such a complex multiple-choice question, Xiaobai really can''t make it clear. According to the truth, when the master gives an order, the soul of the master calls the beast, so he should abide by it unconditionally. However, in order to put an end to his master''s regret in the future, Xiaobai chooses to open his mouth and asks his doubts. Of course, this is also a question that Xiao Haoyu on one side can''t understand and expects to answer. Just look at the expression on his face.


    "Xiaobai, Haoyu, I know that they didn''t mean to dislike or exclude my xuebitong and the identity of" son of gods and demons ". Maybe they tried to avoid them before, but now, the reason why I choose this is not that it has nothing to do with escape, but it doesn''t matter much. And the reason why I choose this is that I don''t want to regret my life in the future only. You also know their personality. If you let them know that I am going to leave here and go to the cultivation world, they will go with me regardless. But don''t forget, their power of inheritance has not been fully inherited! " For intelligent people or animals, especially Xiaobai and Haoyu, who have already carved the survival of the jungle into the bone marrow, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to point out some key points related to the survival of the jungle. Even if they don''t say it completely, even if they only have a few simple words, they can understand its true meaning and meaning. It''s no exaggeration at all. This is not, a simple "their power of inheritance has not been fully inherited", the two beasts will understand what Ouyang Xiasha wants to express.


    "I see. We know what to do!" Xiaobai and Haoyu looked at each other, and then, as if they had reached some tacit understanding, they answered in a neat and consistent way.


    "I''ll show up first to get their attention, and then it''s up to you!" For Xiaobai and Haoyu''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha nodded in affirmation. Then she looked thoughtfully to the direction of the legend mouth, and said her plan. After that, without waiting for Xiaobai and Haoyu to answer, Ouyang Xiasha quickly moved her body, instantly disappeared beside the two beasts, and flashed in the direction she had noticed before .


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s disappearance, the two beasts also turned into human figures, placed the "green gold" properly, and then chased the way Ouyang Xiasha had disappeared


    "Ye Li, Bei Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you ok?" Before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to appear because she had to escape and didn''t want to face it. But now, although she hasn''t fully figured it out, she doesn''t have such a big ideological burden. Therefore, it''s not so important for them to appear in front of their eyes and let them see the "blood green pupil" with their own eyes. It''s even easier for them to relax their vigilance This Ouyang Xiasha chooses to appear directly in front of Beichen and Yeli."It''s you, Miss Shasha. It''s really you. It''s so nice!"


    "It''s great to see you!"


    Ye Li and Bei Chen, seeing Ouyang Xiasha who suddenly appears in front of them and is close at hand, are still calm. They are like a stone thrown into the lake, splashing layers of ripples. They are excited in a moment. They want to hold Ouyang Xiasha in their arms without any scruples, so that she can understand their trembling bodies because of tension and worry. Can we consider the third The existence of people, scruple to the feelings of the third person, the two will stifle the impulse, tacit agreement of a person holding a hand, is very gratified, excited abnormal mouth said.

 Chapter 1427

    "Ha ha, you haven''t answered me. How are you recently?" It''s impossible for the careless Ouyang Xiasha to pretend that she didn''t see it and choose to ignore it. But just because of this, she wants Ouyang Xiasha to have the cheek to say something, or promise something, to face her feelings with Ouyang Xiasha, It''s almost impossible to be as shy as a real girl''s character. Therefore, changing the topic and choosing to escape have become Ouyang Xiasha''s trump card in dealing with such problems. It''s not the first time for Ouyang Xiasha to use this method.


    "No, not at all. Don''t you know that everyone in the family is flustered because of your disappearance, Miss Shasha?"


    "Is, Xia Sha wench, from you leave suddenly, the family does not have a minute not to worry, go back with us, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even though they know what the purpose and reason of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden change of topic is, Beichen and Yeli don''t have the slightest intention to tear her down or annoy her. They not only don''t tear her down or annoy her, but also spoil her. They sincerely answer and comfort her. They hope that they can really persuade her to let her put down all her mustard and heart knot Willing to take the initiative to go back with them.


    In fact, Beichen and Yeli didn''t want to do it directly, or use some small skills to catch Ouyang Xiasha back. But considering Ouyang Xiasha''s deep height, they couldn''t even find out the details of his cultivation, his stubborn character that even ten horses couldn''t pull back, and his hatred like the eye of a needle, they put it down This plan has been changed into today''s persuasion action.


    After all, Beichen and Yeli don''t want their sweetheart to treat them as enemies and villains one day. They don''t want their sweetheart to look at them one day. They don''t want to have any feelings except disgust. If they do, they think they will collapse.


    You know, just think about it, they can''t breathe, not to mention their body. If they can, Beichen and Yeli sincerely hope that they won''t face this kind of problem all their lives.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Beichen and Yeli''s words, how could Ouyang Xiasha be indifferent? After all, those people were all the people she recognized and cared about from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t care about them in a few words. If it wasn''t for the sudden "son of God and devil" incident, she would never choose to leave them, but now it is, even in her heart How reluctant and reluctant she was, she had to insist on the choice she had made before and went to the world of cultivation, because Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly in her heart that she was the source of the disaster, and where she was was was the center of the disaster, no matter whether it was for the sake of not involving the relatives she cared about, or just because she wanted to save her family Parents, she has no choice, especially after she ruthlessly destroyed Yanhuang Mu''s family, this question is not possible to turn back, so, immediately go to Xiuzhen world, it is imperative, and Ouyang Xiasha can give Beichen and Yeli answer, only speechless silence, and for Xiaobai and Haoyu are hiding in the dark It''s just a quick order.


    "Xiasha girl, give me one by one." seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes twinkle, her expression is complex, and she is clearly infected, but she hasn''t answered for a long time. Beichen and Yeli are in a hurry, because even they can''t grasp Ouyang Xiasha''s idea now. Adhering to the principle of "ask if you don''t understand", they just hesitated for a moment, and they have a tacit understanding He took the initiative to open his mouth and put forward the question that trapped them. Just as they opened their mouth, before they finished speaking, they saw two white shadows flash by. Then they fell to the ground with weak limbs and couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 1428

    Although the two people who fell to the ground were powerless and unable to move, they had no problem with their thoughts and five senses. They looked at each other. They were not only puzzled about the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this, but also frightened by the hands and bodies of the two white shadows before. They didn''t think that the two white shadows actually came to their side. They were very happy They didn''t feel at all. Fortunately, they just wanted to take them down today. Fortunately, the two white shadows were arranged by Xia Sha. Fortunately, they didn''t have any malice. Otherwise, their lives would have been lost for a long time. They were afraid to think about it later.


    It''s not that Beichen and Yeli are really afraid of death. They can come to this step now. Which one is not bloody all the way? It''s just death. It''s not worth them to be a man. They''re just afraid that once they die, they''ll never see Ouyang Xiasha again. That''s all.


    "Haoyu one, Xiaobai one, Xiasha one, you one" although there is a guess in the heart, but before they get the exact answer, Beichen and Yeli still choose the self deception method of self hypnosis, but when they see the figure of Xiaobai and Haoyu close at hand, Beichen and Yeli can no longer install it. Their current situation is beyond doubt, It''s absolutely inseparable from Ouyang Xiasha. If it doesn''t matter, it''s just a fool who doesn''t believe it, OK? So, out of curiosity, and also out of the truth of "death is to die to understand", Beichen and Yeli stammered and took the initiative to open their mouth.


    "It''s me. You''re right. I arranged all this." Although the words of Beichen and Yeli are not complete, Ouyang Xiasha still understands what they want to express. She does not hide or escape. While holding the spirit stone from the "wrist Bi" space, Ouyang Xiasha directly admits to their doubts and conjectures.


    "Why?" Although they had already made psychological preparations for this result, they had guessed before, but when they really faced it, Beichen and Yeli were still unwilling to accept it. They had no head or tail, and instinctively threw out such a sentence.


    "If I destroyed the whole Yanhuang Mu family, it was equivalent to poking a huge hornet''s nest and becoming the target of public criticism. Even if the Mu people in the Xiuzhen world didn''t care about Yanhuang Mu family at all, they would certainly come forward to investigate the responsibility for their extremely concerned face, so the danger is conceivable. Therefore, I can''t know clearly that I am the target of public criticism now, and I''m not sure When I go back to Xiahou''s house to implicate my relatives who I care about, I will die of guilt. In addition, my parents and aunt Ou''s seven spirits are waiting for me to rescue. Therefore, the cultivation world has become an imperative place for me. As for you, it''s not that I don''t want to take you with me. It''s not that I dislike your strength for not accepting the power of complete inheritance. I''m really afraid and worried. Because of my negligence, I''m afraid that I''ll regret my whole life and regret my whole life. Therefore, I have to make this bad policy to stop your steps. " Although Beichen and Yeli only asked for three words, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knew what they wanted to ask and what they wanted to express, so Ouyang Xiasha patiently and conscientiously explained with a smile.


    Beichen and Yeli, who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, though they didn''t want to and didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that what Ouyang Xiasha said was true and could not be true any more, which was something they hadn''t considered before.


    "Well, it''s done! I''ve arranged a protective array here. The eye of the needle is you. Only when you move and move away, will this array disappear. Otherwise, even if those powerful people in the cultivation world come, they can''t hurt you. So, you can wait here for the medicine to disappear, and I''ll flash first. " Clapping the dust that didn''t exist on her hands, she looked at the stone she had taken out from the "wrist blue" space and cooperated with the protective array laid out by the two people lying on the ground. Ouyang Xiasha was very pleased and laughed. She even spoke in a happy tone.


    "Xiasha girl, you one by one" after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Beichen and Yeli can only look at each other and show all kinds of helpless smile. Knowing that they can''t say anything at this time, they still can''t help but open their mouth.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, no doubt you''re worried about my safety, aren''t you? Don''t you know what I''m capable of? Well, even if you really don''t believe in my strength, you should believe in the ability of the "son of gods and demons". But I swear to protect myself, I''ll never say anything again At this point, I have a saying that I still need to explain to you. Listen to it and bring it to hell by the way. They know that this sentence is "no one is allowed to come to me in the cultivation world before accepting the complete power of inheritance. Once I know it, I will break up with it without hesitation." Without waiting for Beichen and Yeli to finish, Ouyang Xiasha knew what they meant. So, without waiting for them to finish, Ouyang Xiasha took their words directly, and seriously persuaded them. From her tone, it''s not difficult to see her seriousness about this matter, and this kind of seriousness makes people who hear what she said have a kind of emotion called "peace of mind" inexplicably .

 Chapter 1429

    "Well, we get it. We won''t say more. In a word, be careful!" Because I know Ouyang Xiasha''s character too well, and I know that she is the kind of person who can''t pull back ten cows once I make up my mind. So at this time, Beichen and Yeli don''t bother about anything. They just tell her "be careful, be careful again". It seems that only in this way can they feel more at ease. Besides, they really don''t know what to do It''s good. What''s more, they are still lying on the ground without any restraint. Apart from this mouth, there is really no other way to express their feelings at this time.


    "I promise one by one!" I know that Beichen and Yeli are so wordy because they are too worried about themselves. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show any dislike. Even if what they say is old-fashioned words, Ouyang Xiasha still listens patiently. Until they are sure to finish, she doesn''t interrupt until they are sure to finish Yang Xia Sha turned around and walked towards the transmission port without looking back. At the same time, she solemnly assured them again, hoping to make them feel at ease.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are indeed very influential. A "I promise" really comforts the two people lying on the ground. At least when they see Ouyang Xiasha''s hands seal and break the seal, no one bothers them. As for what they think, it''s not known, but one thing is for sure, that is after today These boys who are in love with Ouyang Xiasha will spare no effort to complete the washing of all the power of inheritance.


    "Wait a minute, girl!" Just as Ouyang Xiasha made the seal with both hands, just opened the seal she left a few years ago, and took Xiaobai and Haoyu to step into the transmission array, night glass suddenly seemed to think of something and cried out regardless of the image.


    "Li, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Li''s cry, Ouyang Xiasha takes back her steps, turns around slowly, looks at Ye Li with doubts on her face, and raises her own questions in a soft voice. Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that night glass will not be like this if he doesn''t have anything to do. No matter how much he doesn''t give up in his heart, he will refuse to do so because he is worried about the unnecessary burden of unnecessary actions on himself. But now he has done so, which shows that he is really something.


    "Girl, come here! In my coat pocket, there is a pair of contact lenses. You can take it out and take it with you to cover your "blood blue pupil" temporarily. Although you know your strength today, you don''t have to be afraid of the monks in the world of cultivation. But I guess you don''t want to attract the attention of some unnecessary forces when you go to the world of cultivation this time, so I think this pair of contact lenses is not enough It''s necessary, isn''t it? " Thinking that before leaving Xiahou''s house to carry out the task, she was not afraid of wasting time and waited for a moment until she got the contact lenses specially prepared. Yeli was relieved and gave a hard send. She was very glad for her foresight, because the girl''s eyes were too conspicuous. If she was wearing such a pair of eyes, she would be very happy I''m afraid I will be targeted by all forces and become the target of public criticism just when I come to Xiuzhen world! The girl who is being targeted, how to talk about security? Originally, this pair of contact lenses was prepared just to let the girl care less and feel more relieved. You know, the girl left Xiahou''s house because of this pair of glasses, but I didn''t expect that it would really come in use today. After all, the difference between his imaginary "blood blue pupil" of the "son of the devil" and what he saw is really big. With this pair of eyes, the girl''s trouble should be solved It should be much less!

 Chapter 1430

    "Li, it''s very thoughtful of you. I''m leaving. Take care! Remember, don''t be too impatient For Ouyang Xiasha, the contact lenses prepared by Ye Li are just like the timely rain of sweet dew for a long time. No one knows how excited and grateful Ouyang Xiasha is now. You should know that not long ago, Ouyang Xiasha was still worried about how to hide her eyes. After all, the pupil color of this eye is too strange to arouse people''s attention It''s really hard to pay attention to it. What''s more, the monks in the real world are more familiar with the "son of gods and demons" than the ordinary world. If they stare at such a pair of eyes, they will be recognized sooner or later. And she didn''t think about looking for a pair of contact lenses before, but it wasn''t bright at that time, and the shops outside were not open, and she didn''t want to reveal her whereabouts in her own store, so she didn''t dare to go there, which caused the situation that Ouyang Xiasha was still staring at this pair of strange pupil color. So, Ye Li''s contact lenses really solved Ouyang''s problem Xia Sha''s urgent, just because of the relationship between the two people, say thank you seems too unfamiliar, so Ouyang Xia Sha just smile at night glass nodded, to show his gratitude, and then put on contact lenses, by the way told a few things she was worried about, and then did not return to step into the transmission array, leaving Beichen and night glass two in the inflammation Huang FanJie, a male god level figure who shakes the world three times with a shake, is lying helpless and grinning bitterly


    "Li, what should we do now?" See the figure that Ou Yang Xia Sha disappears, North Chen helplessly looked to the night glass of the side, funny opening asks a way.


    "What can we do? We can''t count on it. Even if they come here, they can only wait for our medicine to pass. So all we can do now is "wait!" Hearing Bei Chen''s question, Ye Li turns her head. First, she has a helpless look at the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s disappearance, and then turns back. She looks at the sky depressed and answers with a bitter smile.


    Think of what the girl said before, treat them as the eyes of the array, and Ye Li can''t laugh or cry. Girl, it''s hard to hold them down. It''s not good to make them as the eyes of the needle. If they can''t move for a while, no one will be able to get close to them. At that time, don''t say that they are chasing the girl to the cultivation world. It''s impossible to get close to the transmission array When they can move, the cauliflower will be very cold. At that time, people will calm down. Thinking that they can''t find the girl anyway, they will choose to stay honest and accept the complete power of inheritance. It''s better than him if they don''t have time to delay the girl. Now, after calming down, they already have such an idea. I have to say, the girl''s life is better Mind is really careful, even their psychology is so accurate.


    "Yes! We have to wait! Just don''t know how long to wait, such a move also can''t move, really have enough to hold back! This girl is really one by one, ah, I hope the little girl still has conscience, don''t torment us too long! " Deep sigh tone, think of a girl, North Chen is really reluctant to say a heavy words, even heavy words are reluctant to say, not to mention other extreme behavior, finally North Chen can only swallow all the consequences, is very depressed smile to reply.


    ¡­¡­


    They are chatting with each other, trying to pass the boring time. On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha, who has stepped into the transmission array, soon appears in the transmission array opposite to the transmission array on the mysterious island, but the current situation seems to be a little bad.


    "The mole ants from the lower world, my grandfather advised you to choose to kill yourself. Otherwise, if you fall into my grandfather''s hands, it will be really bloody and merciless!" As soon as Ouyang, Xiasha, Xiaobai and Haoyu came out of the teleportation array, they were surrounded by a group of inexplicable friars in ancient clothes before they had time to enjoy the scenery of Xiuzhen world. They wanted their lives, and the tone was even worse.


    "Who are you? We have a grudge? " As soon as anyone arrives at a new place, he is surrounded by a group of inexplicable people before he can catch his breath. He wants their lives when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. He also calls himself "grandfather". He is not in a good mood. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who has a great forbearance, is no exception. No, the tone of his words is not much better than that of the people on the other side. It''s no exaggeration She said she was questioning them.


    "You don''t deserve to know who grandfather is. As for whether there is any hatred between us, as far as grandfather knows, there should be No. Are you curious, why does grandfather want to trouble you? Grandfather is in a good mood today. I might as well kindly tell you that it''s also your bad luck to be a dead girl. An hour ago, the Mu family, a first-class family, issued a world-wide wanted order to kill all foreigners in strange clothes, especially women. It''s better to be in vain than to indulge. When it''s done, they will be rewarded with a big reward. " I don''t know whether it''s really kind or with a schadenfreude mentality. This man who has always called himself "grandfather" is kind enough to solve Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts.


    "Elder sister, it seems that Bai ruoyi has returned to Mu nationality with the wounded!"


    "Master, this order from Mu nationality is obviously aimed at you, because we don''t know how many people we will come, so we haven''t determined the gender. However, it''s really unexpected that we have been cultivating the real world for many years, and all the ancient customs are still adhered to here. In this way, we are really in strange clothes.""It seems that I have to seal the teleportation array here in a moment, so that they can''t harm the world and catch my weakness. Then I can really settle down and deal with them."

 Chapter 1431

    "Sister, if you do that, will your brother-in-law be angry? After all, you have already promised that as long as they accept the complete power of inheritance, they will promise them to come to Xiuzhen world to find you. Isn''t this a reversal? And in the end, if they succeed, they will be angry with you, at least for ten days and a half months, and at most for a year and a half. If they fail, they will regret all their lives and have demons. Although we have no possibility of losing, we still need to take this possibility into consideration, don''t we? "


    "Don''t worry! Since I have promised them, I will not break my promise. I don''t want our feelings to be affected by other external and unnecessary factors. "


    "The master has already made up his mind, otherwise why is he so confident?"


    "I don''t know if I have a plan. I just suddenly think of a special soul array I learned in the temple of the protoss in my previous life. Once this array comes out, those who are not our Protoss can''t open it, and those who are not our Protoss can''t close it. I think it''s most appropriate to use this array here."


    "My elder sister is really thoughtful. My elder sister, brother-in-law Mingsu and brother-in-law fengyuexi were all Protoss royal families in the previous life. Even if they had changed their bodies in this life, their souls still did not change the fact that they were Protoss royal families. Other Protoss royal families had already been killed by brother-in-law Mingsu that year, even their souls had not been let go. It''s impolite to say that once the array was started In the vast world, only sister and you three can change the situation of this array. This array is wonderful


    "Not only that, Haoyu, have you ever thought about how they would react when they saw this array?"


    "What reaction?"


    "First of all, if they want to close this array and enter the world of cultivation, they must accept the power of complete inheritance, and they also need the strength to be stable, so as to avoid the worry of the master. Second, after they see this array, they will think of the purpose of the master''s doing so. So, after they enter the world of cultivation, they will not be worried about it, It will definitely start this array again to prevent the Mu people in Xiuzhen world from going to Yanhuang FanJie to find Xiahou''s family. In this way, the master''s worries will be avoided. Therefore, the master can really kill two birds with one stone by using this array. It seems that we have thought more about the worry before. "


    "No matter, the so-called care is chaos, your starting point is also for my good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the explanation of the second shortage, Ouyang, Xiasha, Xiaobai and Haoyu immediately understood what was the matter. They looked at each other, and immediately gathered around to discuss it. They didn''t pay attention to the second shortage at all.


    "Well, what are you doing? Such a blind chat, when your grandfather is dead Being ignored by such chiguoguo, even if the second one is out of stock, they will be angry and angry. No, seeing Ouyang Xiasha, they have no way to be conscious, and they don''t seem to stop at all. Some second one is out of stock. This is not good. Once it''s bad, it breaks out completely, and fiercely interrupts the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaobai and Haoyu.


    "Why are you so smart, how do you know we think you''re dead?" After listening to the second out of stock, Xiao Haoyu stares at the second out of stock with an expression of "you''re very smart, you''re very good." what he says is even more irritating.


    "You are not good people. You are looking for death." Second, the lack of goods is not good at words, and even worse, it is not good at defense. When Xiao Haoyu was so excited, he ignored everything. What should be exposed, what should not be exposed, all poured out.

 Chapter 1432

    "It seems that those bitches of Mu nationality speak ill of us behind our backs."


    "It''s normal. It''s strange not to say that."


    "It seems that they have described us as the most heinous villains, which has led to such an inexplicable encirclement and suppression play."


    "The Mu nationality is really a family that has rotten to the bone. In order to achieve the goal, they really do whatever they can. They can''t be disgusted any more."


    Ouyang Xiasha, needless to say, has already reached the most mature and perfect stage after several generations of honing. The so-called "seven tricks and exquisite heart" is not a joke of making a fake. Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, though they don''t know much about many emotions, are really very smart about other things, even though they are not out of stock There are too many words, only one sentence, but Xiaobai and they also understand the beginning of this wanted, what is it.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision! It will take time to set up the array in a while. We have to find a way to get out of here before too many people pay attention to it. I don''t want the next journey to the cultivation world to be carried out under the condition of being chased and killed. " Seeing that the second out of stock on the opposite side had a plan to open her mouth, Ouyang Xiasha quickly opened her mouth and blocked the mouth of the second out of stock with the purpose of the next battle, because she really didn''t want to be entangled in the so-called mouth lawsuit with others, and she was still not good at words, which was really meaningless. What''s more, what she said was the truth, and time was so important for them, It''s really very important.


    "Got it, sister!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s command, Xiaobai and Haoyu didn''t want to, so they agreed. In fact, it''s nothing strange. With the relationship between Xiaobai and Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha, as well as their respect and love for her, they don''t want to say that it''s just a reasonable order to fight quickly, that is, those unreasonable and abnormal orders. Xiaobai and Haoyu will not resist at all.


    "Boys, since this woman doesn''t pay attention to our brother, let''s not talk to him any more politeness. You''re so pathetic. I''ll kill them!" It is the so-called "lose the battle without losing the battle" that Ouyang Xiasha despises and ignores. It seems that they are just lambs that they are allowed to slaughter at will, and the second is out of stock. Without hesitation, she orders to kill them.


    "Yes The subordinates of Erque are afraid that they have been despised by Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. They are very angry. Otherwise, they stare at the eyeballs of Ouyang Xiasha and others. How can they be so furious? It''s estimated that they have already hurt people according to their unbearable hand because they didn''t agree with Erque before! If you don''t believe it, you can see the reason why his subordinates didn''t hesitate to give a loud reply after the second order of shortage. They waved their weapons and rushed to Ouyang, Xiasha and other three people without hesitation. However, we have to say that although these mobs are not good people, they are not good people Strength is not superb, but the discipline of their team is really worth praising.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the people who didn''t care about the siege, and then looked at the environment around them. She felt relaxed. Because she looked around, she found that there was a large forest not far behind them. You know, in the world of cultivation, where the strong are respected and only focus on Cultivation, the forest must be a monk''s calendar Where there is a forest, there must be a city nearby, which can be used to supply the monks. You can imagine how many people there are. Ouyang Xiasha thinks that if they really fight here, they will surely attract the attention of the nearby monks, and then they will have no time to set up a seal. For today''s plan, they have to seal and fight at the same time, and then they can go. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha''s breath suddenly changes, and the sky seems to change because of her breath It was gloomy and depressing. The clear sky was like a piece of dark clouds, and the wind was blowing everywhere. The breath was terrible.


    "Xiaobai, Haoyu, cover me properly." Ouyang Xiasha stepped forward and explained to Xiaobai and Haoyu on the spiritual platform. Her murderous spirit burst out and her hands were imprinted in front of her body. She recalled the fingering of soul seal she had learned in the temple of the Protoss. Although she had thousands of reasons not to recall all kinds of protoss, she had to admit that at this time, there was no one The array is more suitable than this one. Even if it reminds her of all kinds of painful things in the past, she has to work hard to recall them.


    "Sister, don''t worry! Everything will be handed over to us, and we will cooperate well! " "The heart has a soul, a point of communication" is about Xiaobai, Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha is just a word without head and tail. Her two soul contract beasts understand her intention. If there are too many people who are not the other side, they would like to tell Ouyang Xiasha that they should give this place to them completely. She only needs to seal the array wholeheartedly, but In this case, we can only think about it casually, because the current situation does not allow them to do so at all. Sure enough, with the fall of the two beasts'' voice, their position gradually changed obviously. Intentionally or unintentionally, they would stand in front of Ouyang Xiasha, as if they were trying to cover something. Unfortunately, for this, they didn''t see that they were out of stock. Otherwise, they would not end up so soon."Thunder! Kill! The cloth covers The cold voice with strong evil spirit came out of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. The imprint in her hands increased the breath of current with her recitation. Everyone saw that a dark cloud suddenly appeared above their heads, and a deafening sound of thunder was heard in the dark cloud

 Chapter 1433

    "What kind of skill is that?" Thousands of years later, the people of the cultivation world are still stuck in this world. Seeing such a sudden change of weather, they can''t help but wonder, because they are all practitioners, and they often have to face the relationship of robbing the thunder in the life and death line. Therefore, all of them here have an instinctive fear of thunder and lightning The feeling of fear has been deeply rooted in the bone, and it''s too late to change. Therefore, it''s not hard to hear that there is an obvious fear tone in their doubts.


    However, before the monks who wanted to strangle Ouyang Xiasha were able to relax, the dark clouds above their heads shot out dozens of lightning, which could be regarded as an answer to their doubts. When they saw the dozens of lightning which contained strong breath, some of them reacted quickly and were surprised quickly. They came back from their absence, regardless of anything, thinking desperately To stay away from this area, while not forgetting to advance their companions, yelling: "it''s thunder and lightning, quickly avoid!"


    Hearing the startled voice of their companions, the surprised monks quickly returned to their senses. They did not care about fighting with Xiaobai and Haoyu, the purpose of their coming here, and the consolation of their deterred hearts. At this moment, the only thing they wanted to do in their hearts was to spread out in all directions, hoping to escape the disaster , to keep their own small life, but Ouyang Xiasha''s inheritance skills, the life skills of the demon clan, are so easy to hide? It is obvious that the answer is no, otherwise how could the nether demons, who had nothing to do with the world at that time, be envied by other families, because they were afraid of the power of the nether demons, and they were afraid that the nether demons would one day have ambition and devour other families, so they decided to start first and plan to destroy the nether demons for many years?


    No, the friars quickly retreated, trying to stay away from the land of right and wrong covered by Ouyang Xiasha. But when they got to the border, they couldn''t move any more. It seemed that they were isolated by a layer of boundary, and they couldn''t take any more steps by all means. However, the lightning and thunder chants didn''t mean to give them any breathing time Some of the lucky and sensitive ones managed to avoid the current attack and save their lives for the time being. However, some of the unresponsive and unlucky ones ran towards Ouyang Xiasha''s position as if they were Congming, but they soon became victims under the lightning. A charred body soon covered them Living in the whole area, those who are barely alive are only one-third of what they came here.


    Seeing that his former brothers were all in the dark, the monks who had saved their lives were very angry. They looked in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha, and cried angrily: "you rebels, how dare you fight against us? Do you know who we are?"


    "You are so funny. You really treat us as soft persimmons. Do you think we can be rubbed round and flattened at will? We are not stupid. If you want to kill us, do you want us to wash our necks and wait for you to chop them? It''s right for you to do it. We''ll fight back and it''s a heinous crime? Are you stupid? Or brain damage? But even if you are stupid and mentally handicapped, don''t treat others as stupid and mentally handicapped, OK When he heard the questioning voice of the friars who besieged him and his sister before, Xiao Haoyu immediately laughed. It was a kind of smile with obvious irony. He thought that Ouyang Haoyu had lived for so long. With his sister''s reincarnation for so many years, it was the first time he saw such a masterpiece. Should he say that the cultivation world is becoming less and less useful, or should he say them How lucky are you? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The more he looked at them, the more upset he felt. Xiao Haoyu is in a bad mood. No one else can feel better. You know, Xiao Haoyu''s mouth is very poisonous. He''s a little angry. He just opens his mouth with a smile. Considering the intelligence of these mentally handicapped monks, I''m afraid they can''t understand it, and then they have to waste their own words to explain it. So what Xiao Haoyu said this time is obviously better than what he said from the beginning The former is much easier to understand.

 Chapter 1434

    "You one by one, you one by one" sure enough, as Xiao Haoyu judged, this group of old people in the cultivation world had no fighting power at all. A few simple words, if they had not played a quarter of his poisonous tongue level, they could not express their anger clearly, and they could not say why for a long time.


    "It''s really boring. It''s not challenging at all. Antiques are really antiques. I really can''t expect him to have any characteristics." Decisively, those friars who were judged as antiques by Xiao Haoyu were seriously despised by Xiao Haoyu. In Xiao Haoyu''s heart, the antiques that were despised also lost the possibility of becoming toys. Therefore, in his eyes, there was no longer any sense of playfulness, the only thing left was a cold sense of killing.


    "Master, let us have these people! You quickly stop. You used the "dark devil awakening" in Yanhuang Mu''s house before. Before you had time to rest, you forced to use it again. Even if you were the "son of gods and demons", I was worried that your body couldn''t stand it. " In Xiaobai''s eyes, there is nothing more important than his own master. Before his master started the "dark devil awakening", he didn''t have time to stop it. Later, in the early stage, because he didn''t have to interrupt, he had to shut up. Now at this stage, he can''t stop it any more It''s over.


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry. I''m fine. This attack is not a" demon awakening "at all. It can only be regarded as a semi-finished fake" demon awakening ". A few minions are not worth asking me to use the second" demon awakening "at the cost of backfire. What''s more, I have to use the seal of protoss in the gap between killing them. If it''s complete In the process of attacking, I don''t allow any other race''s skills to be used. I won''t do such thankless things. The reason why I use "demon awakening" is that it''s hidden. You know, in the process of fighting, "demon awakening" will cover up all the breath, and it''s the end of the battle It can also cover half the time of tea, and the semi-finished fake "ghost awakening" has the same effect. Only half of the time is needed to cover the breath. However, for us, it is enough. This is a good time to fight for our escape. As long as we leave immediately after the battle, no one will be able to find our trace. In my opinion, there is no better choice than this one. Besides, the use of this semi-finished product will not do me any harm. Even the cost of spiritual power is less than one third of the total "demon awakening". The only defect is that it will collapse for two hours later. Then you need to take me away from here. " Knowing that Xiaobai is worried about herself, Ouyang Xiasha patiently explains to Xiaobai the difference between the "dark devil awakening" and the pseudo "dark devil awakening" she uses now. Although xiaohaoyu doesn''t ask anything, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that he is no less worried about himself than Xiaobai Therefore, the voice of Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is not too small, enough for Xiao Haoyu standing on one side to hear clearly.


    "Master, are you sure you''re ok? It''s not to make us feel at ease and fool us, is it Xiaobai, after all, has never been in touch with the legend of the dark demons. It was only in this life that his master awakened the blood of the dark demons. In addition, the books about the dark demons were burned. Therefore, Xiaobai, a stranger to the skills of the dark demons, has a dubious attitude towards his master''s words. After all, he has lived so long that he has never heard of them If you have any skills, you can only use half of them, and use less than one third of your spiritual power to create the so-called "pseudo skills" that are against heaven.


    "Of course, I swear! This is also the abnormal part of the demon clan. All their skills can be divided into two kinds: true and false. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel uncomfortable because of Xiaobai''s distrust. On the contrary, she was patient and seriously assured, because if she hadn''t experienced it herself, she would not believe that there would be such adverse skills and such abnormal race in the world.


    "It''s really a perverted race. I can understand why the demon clan was besieged and exterminated by almost all the races." Now that his master has vowed, Xiaobai has no reason to doubt anything. When he thinks of the evil of the underworld demons, Ouyang Xiasha confirms that the existence of such a rebellious race is a great threat to other races. Although the underworld demons had no ambition at that time, he can''t believe it Those hypocrites who are honest and upright don''t think so. They often impose their psychology on others. They are greedy for power and want to unify the divine world and devour other families. They will think that others have such ideas. Only when such threats and dangers are completely eliminated, can those hypocrites really be eliminated at night Sleep well, otherwise, they will worry and fear day and night.

 Chapter 1435

    "This is probably similar to" every man is innocent, but he is guilty. "! OK, Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu, don''t think about it any more. We''re going to get ready for the end! " I don''t know if it''s because Xiaobai''s words remind her of her poor mother. The words that Ouyang Xiasha blurted out seem cold and indifferent, but in fact they are accompanied by a trace of sigh, a trace of melancholy, and even the breath on her body is suddenly surging out. Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning of those semi-finished products can''t help but strengthen a bit, and so on The mood of Ouyang Xiasha is fluctuating, but it seems that she wants to vent her anger, and she doesn''t have any intention to cover it up.


    "Master, do you want to catch some people and ask for the truth?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s mood, Xiaobai knows what she is thinking. Considering that this is a closed situation, and his master has been holding it for a long time, he is worried that if he continues like this, his master will not hold it bad and it will not be better. Therefore, Xiaobai does not stop Ouyang Xiasha''s cathartic emotional exposure. Instead, he calmly puts forward his own opinion My own opinion.


    "It''s up to you." Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, not only occupy a very important position, but also absolutely believe in the existence. She even firmly believes that even if the whole world betrays her and abandons her, they will never betray and abandon her. Therefore, it is not a big deal to let Xiaobai take full charge of her related matters.


    "Master (elder sister), only a few of them are left, and the rest are dead." Under the command of Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu quickly took action, and soon brought the remaining friars over, raised their feet and kicked them to kneel in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "You one by one, you''re going to let us go!" Several people struggle, and now they are caught by two teenagers. They are furious. They think that they lost to these suckling boys, and they are still kneeling in front of the white girl in strange clothes. What a shame!


    Ouyang Xiasha glanced at the people in front of her and asked in a cold voice: "who are you? What did Mu people promise you to work for them like this? Say The sound of a drink, a strong pressure out of the body, straight in front of several people kneeling attack, the invisible pressure and strong breath shocked the hearts of those people, have looked up at the front of the white girl, that fierce temperament, completely inconsistent with her appearance.


    Kneeling on the ground, he saw several people like Ouyang Xiasha. At this time, he asked himself in his heart: "who is this girl? How can there be such a powerful pressure? What skills did they just use? How can you be such a pervert? Are they really lambs of the Mu people who have no power to bind the chickens? Could they have picked the wrong person? Or did the Mu people just want to cheat on them and treat them as idiots and money free spearmen? "


    "My master is asking you! Say it Xiao Haoyu had a bad temper. Seeing that these people didn''t speak for a long time and looked silly, he couldn''t help but murmur. Then he took out a long sword and pressed it on their necks, which scared them into cold sweat.


    "Granddad, granddad, no, granddad, be careful with the swords in your hands." Among the others, one of them was brave enough to stare at the sword on Xiao Haoyu''s hand, trembling and fighting, and said in a voice.

 Chapter 1436

    Although Xiao Haoyu didn''t take away the long sword, he was slightly away from their neck. At this time, the brave man wiped his cold sweat nervously, and then added: "aunt, ancestor, we are all casual practitioners. Not long ago, we met in a small town in front of us. Our original purpose was to come to the spirit beast forest together Experience, hope to have the opportunity to contract a spirit beast, but in the front of the town, we saw the first world of the cultivation of truth Mu clan issued reward task, that task said, let''s go to the nearby transmission array to wait for a few people in strange clothes, these people harboring evil intentions, in vain to occupy their Mu clan''s property, to our cultivation of truth is covetous, let''s see it , take his head to Mu nationality to get reward. Although we don''t know each other, because the payment is really considerable, and in order to prevent accidents, we discussed and came together. We have no real relationship with Mu people, just the relationship of employees. We just call each other Daoyou. We don''t even know each other''s names, and others are even more important I don''t know. "


    "Yes, yes! We don''t even know each other as friends of the daffodils. We don''t even know each other by name It''s very familiar. We''re just greedy for payment. " In order to survive, another man who was a little bolder, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s suspicious eyes, said something in his heart. So he didn''t care whether he was afraid or not. He just summoned up the greatest courage to open his mouth and confirmed the words of the former Taoist friend.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s clear eyes swept over their faces, as if thinking about the truth of their words. Although they were afraid of death, they could not even say anything, but they didn''t avoid her gaze. Now they took back their eyes, waved to Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, and said: "send them away."


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss." As soon as the remaining friars listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they did not think deeply. They were glad to say thanks again and again. They looked at Xiaobai''s sword around their necks and asked tentatively, "Taoist friend, can you take your sword away?"


    "Chi Yi! Are you stupid, or are you stupid? Really don''t know, or pretend not to know? My sister clearly said that she meant to send you on the road, but you donkey head could be understood as letting you go? Fancy it? " For the courage of these cowards, Xiao Haoyu is super invincible disdain, for their deliberate misinterpretation and doubt, is extremely disgusted, this for their snobbishness, fear of death, distorting the truth of villain behavior has the final judgment, what''s more, this time they questioned the object or his dearest sister, is unbearable, uncle can bear, aunt My aunt didn''t want to.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die yet


    "Miss, please let us go! We will never dare again


    "Ancestor, you let us go. We promise to shut up and never reveal a word of what happened today."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the cries of the rest of the monks, Ouyang Xiasha''s quiet heart was like an oil bottle overturned in a hot pot, and zlazra kept arguing, which made Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t want to pay attention to these chores, finally have to shout: "make a quick decision, remember to do it clean, sweep Clean tail. "


    "Yes, master (sister)!" Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu answered in one voice.


    A moment later, when Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu get rid of several lives in their hands, Ouyang Xiasha also arranges the array to be used, xiaohaoyu asks curiously: "elder sister, where shall we go in the future?"


    "Since this is a forest rich in resources, we will sneak into the forest first. First, there are many Warcraft in the forest, which can completely cover our breath and whereabouts. Second, we can take the opportunity to find some good medicine and put it ready for use at any time. As for the later things, we will make plans when we have a rest. Now hurry up!" For all the questions raised by xiaohaoyu and Xiaobai, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to tell them everything, and there will be no hidden information. Life and death matters are still the same, let alone trivial problems.


    But when Ouyang Xiasha finished her words, without waiting for Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu to answer, she quickly ran towards the forest not far away, without any scruples or hesitation, even without looking back.


    Seeing the back of Ouyang Xiasha disappearing in front of them, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu did not hesitate to chase after her. After all, the master (elder sister) they cared about had gone, and it was meaningless for them to stay, wasn''t it? In a flash, the empty space just before the huge crowd of people was in a mess. Even the bloodstains of the former corpses disappeared because of the false "dark devil awakening", just like Ouyang, Xiasha, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu had never been in conflict with the encirclement and suppression army before.When Ouyang, Xiasha, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu enter the forest and enter the inner circle, what they see is a black marsh pool. On the black marsh pool, there is a prominent snow boa. People can''t help but want to take it as their own, especially the immature young master, who is in a lively and disorderly age. He is very happy. Xiaohaoyu is very happy "Sister, the snow Python in the black marsh, why don''t you contract him to see if you can break through the shackles of the soul?" he said excitedly

 Chapter 1437

    "Contract it? This stupid snake? " If you have a thoughtful look, not far away that don''t know that they have been as prey of the stupid snake, and looked at the advice, eyes light xiaohaoyu, because the jumping is too big, Ouyang Xiasha for a moment and a half really didn''t respond, xiaohaoyu put forward the real reason for the proposal, adhering to the principle of don''t understand ask, Ouyang Xiasha face doubt He asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, elder sister, you are right. I want you to give this stupid snake a contract. You know, you have already reached the requirement that you can jump out of the three domains and four realms by inheriting several unique inheriting forces. But the reason why you still haven''t broken through that layer of confinement is that your mental power has reached the bottleneck and can''t break through the last shackles? I believe that in time, as long as my sister''s spiritual power breaks through this shackle, you will definitely be able to jump out of the three domains and four boundaries and no longer be controlled by the rules of heaven and earth. As far as I know, the most effective and convenient way to improve mental power is contract summoner. Of course, the way to improve mental power by contract Summoner can only reflect its super high value on my sister. Who can let my sister be the "son of gods and demons" in the world, and not be limited by the number of contract beasts? Although this stupid snake is a bit rubbish and ugly, it''s also a bit silly and unresponsive. Even if it''s contracted, for your sister, the mental power you get is just a drop in the bucket. Dripping into the sea, you can''t splash a little bit of water, but flies are meat, right? Of course, when I see other high-level Warcraft in the future, my sister can also contract them together. It''s better that the more the better, the more the better. " Although he despised his sister very much, he even forgot the characteristics of all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but Xiao Haoyu rarely had the patience to explain it seriously.


    After listening to Xiao Haoyu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realized that what she had just acquired after receiving the complete power of inheritance could not be regarded as the "infinite dawn" of the skill''s blood characteristics, that is, Xiao Haoyu said that the contract Warcraft is unlimited. Suddenly, she felt like touching the barrier outside the three domains and four realms, and said excitedly "Xiao Haoyu has a good memory. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it outside the south gate."


    "That''s right. I don''t know who I am? You know, I''m my sister''s favorite. I''m the only one in heaven and earth. There''s no other branch, and there''s no variation of Bai Qilin. Ouyang Haoyu is one of them. " Even if Xiao Haoyu is mature again, according to the age of their orcs, the new nirvana of it is only the youth of human beings at most, about 11 or 12 years old. All the characteristics of children at this age, such as lively, active, like praise, proud and so on, are reflected in Xiao Haoyu one by one, just like now, being praised by Ouyang As soon as Shasha wore such a tall hat, she could not help but start banging.


    "Yes, who is master Haoyu? It''s a unique existence in the world. It''s impossible to find a second one. But Mr. Haoyu, does my sister really have to contract this stupid snake? Can we do without the contract? To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen such a low alert and insensitive idiot Warcraft in reincarnation. If I contract it, I''m worried that I''ll have endless worries in the future. " Looking at the fool snow Python who is close at hand, as if she doesn''t know the danger is coming, Ouyang Xiasha''s face is full of disgust. A moment later, she doesn''t know if it''s because she can''t see it. Ouyang Xiasha quickly takes back her eyes, turns her head and looks at Xiao Haoyu, and whispers to him, with a little disdainful tone, light mouth said .

 Chapter 1438

    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dislike the level of this snow python, which she called "a fool". In fact, the level of this snake is not low, and its potential is not bad. Although it is not as good as Xiaobai and Haoyu, who have the blood of the rare ancient god beast, he can be put in the whole spiritual world, or even above the spiritual world So, what Ouyang Xiasha really dislikes is not his grade, but his IQ, which is hard to despise, and his unsuspecting Eq.


    "Cough, cough! Master, this lack of vigilance is not its problem. Do you forget that Xiao Haoyu and I both have "bijingjin" on them? And when you are with us, "bijingjin" will cover up your breath, not to mention them. Even if the beasts with the cultivation of the God Emperor come, it is impossible to find us, OK Choked by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiaobai coughs a few times to cover up her discomfort. After adjusting her mood and making sure she won''t laugh, Xiaobai slowly takes out her "bijingjin" and explains it with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve really forgotten this. In this case, I''ll take him. You''ll wait for me for a moment. When I go to take him, we''ll discuss the future trip." When she heard Xiaobai''s words, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly stunned. Then she responded with an embarrassed smile and forced a calm reply to hide her discomfort. Without waiting for Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu to answer, she lifted her breath and floated over the black marsh pool. Her palms gathered spiritual power to fight back. Two powerful forces, accompanied by strong air currents, attacked the pool In the black swamp.


    Then he only heard a few loud "bang bang" sounds, and the black water splashed up and down in the black marsh pool, which shocked the black marsh pool where the snow Python lived. It was impossible for him to pretend that nothing had happened and continue to practice. Suddenly, the angry snow Python flew out of the black marsh pool and headed for the two powerful rivers The direction of the airflow, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s direction, attacked the past.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha put Xiaobai and Haoyu into the limelight to show her strength. It''s really because one of the rules of accepting contract animals is that the contractor must accept them himself. Otherwise, she won''t fight like this after using the blood skill "ghost awakening" twice Life, regardless of the body rushed out.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t move the snow boa and attacked the black marsh pool directly, it was because the black marsh pool contained strong poisonous gas, which seemed to have precipitated for thousands of years. It made her want to pretend that it was impossible to see it, and there were traces of variation. Even when the black marsh pool was calm, she couldn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour Between, let alone in the fight?


    You know, the fluctuation of aura in the battle will accelerate the spread of poison gas. Therefore, it is the best policy to lead the snow Python out. Once you force it in, it will take less than two minutes or more than ten minutes, and you will be poisoned and die.


    As for whether snow BoA will be led out by Ouyang Xiasha, this is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider, because Warcraft is arrogant. Their self-esteem tells them that they would rather die standing than curling up in the turtle shell.


    "Damn it, who dares to disturb Laozi''s Qingxiu? I''m really looking for death. Now that I''m here, I''ll show my real body. What kind of hero is it to hide my head and tail Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, after the black marsh was attacked, the snow Python who lived in the black marsh did not choose to sit and wait to die, but chose to take the initiative to attack. When Ouyang Xiasha''s attack fell, the angry voice came out. Then one of the two beasts on the scene saw that a silver light of snow sprang up from the black marsh, and the snow Python expanded He bit in the direction of the previous attack, which was suspended above the black marsh.


    Although Xiaobai and Haoyu know that this little snow Python can''t be an opponent of her own master (sister), or even a finger of her own master (sister), the frightening picture and the huge amount of spirit that Ouyang Xiasha had consumed before Strength, still let them pour to take a breath, deeply for Ouyang Xiasha to pinch a sweat.


    "Ben Shao is a real little girl. She is neither a hero nor a hero. Besides, Ben Shao didn''t hide her body deliberately, but you didn''t feel it. What''s the matter with Ben Shao?" Listen to this irascible temper, rude words, it is really with Ouyang Xiasha thought before the head snake is too much different, immediately Ouyang Xiasha began to tease.


    As for the problem of hidden breath, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t lie. First, she didn''t have "Bijing gold" in her body. She gave two pieces of "Bijing gold" to Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu. Second, she didn''t know how long it would take to subdue the snow python. In order to save money, she had already used two times of "demon awakening" After more than half of the effort, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deliberately hide her breath.The reason why snow Python didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha''s breath may be that Ouyang Xiasha''s level is too high, or that Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu''s "Bi Jing Jin" have been overlapping to cover Ouyang Xiasha''s breath, and that effect has not disappeared. Who knows?

 Chapter 1439

    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha, who had been ready for a long time, saw the "fishing net" of snow and silver? Net fish? Yes, xiaoxuexue, I think your suggestion is very worthy of adoption. It seems that it is very necessary to transform these bullwhip into fishing net in a few days. Of course, it''s better to use fishing net when they fit together. It''s best if they scatter and turn back into single snow whip. It seems that it''s necessary to spend more time in these few days. ¡±Snow Python''s seemingly angry words give Ouyang Xiasha infinite inspiration. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the role of fishing net is not only the role of net fish, but also the role of net people. It''s even very useful and practical. If it''s done well, even a little gap, a little flaw and a little vitality won''t be left to the enemy. It''s a pity It''s a very practical weapon, but the twelve riders can''t and can''t be together all the time. Therefore, if you simply make a fishing net, it will be a bit of a chicken. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has such a plan to gather and separate. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are ironic, it''s easy to think that she is sarcastic, but the thanks are real.


    "Shitty Xiaoxue, if you want to satirize, tease, kill, cut, or even have skin cramps, you can say that if I blink, I''m a coward. Of course, if you have the guts, you can fight with me alone. But what''s the matter with making a pile of broken ropes to deal with me and disgusting me with some nonsense? I''m a great snow python, not a fish or a shrimp When Ouyang Xiasha spoke, the snow boa did not forget to swing on the grass. He didn''t know his fate and wanted to fight for a chance of life for himself. Although it was tied to death, it didn''t stop swinging for a moment, but it could see and hear, but it didn''t let go of any of them. No, Ouyang Xiasha''s words were clearly heard and distorted like most people After learning the true meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, a sense of being insulted suddenly rushed to the snow Python''s head, and the words blurted out also added a complex, like the gloomy mood of "being bullied by a dog when the tiger is down".

 Chapter 1440

    "Well, I don''t know how many brain cells it will cost to come up with such a separable weapon, but I heard that the blood and bone of snow Python is a great tonic, and I don''t know if it''s true?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the snow Python''s words, but pretended not to hear the snow Python''s roar. She didn''t answer the question. Fengmanau said some answers that had nothing to do with the snow Python''s words. Although Ouyang Xiasha wanted to contract the snow python, especially after the snow Python helped her come up with such a perfect weapon idea, she confirmed the idea, even though the idea was perfect Snow Python unconsciously mentioned that it''s just like "a blind cat catches a dead mouse." but Ouyang Xiasha still accepted this feeling. However, even if Ouyang Xiasha wants to make a contract with snow python, she even takes snow Python as her own contract beast, but it doesn''t mean that she will let him have no right or wrong, and don''t distinguish between good and evil. She is so reckless that she can say whatever she wants without thinking.


    Of course, it''s not only for her Ouyang Xiasha''s good, but also for the snow Python''s own good. After all, who knows if they will be forced to separate for some special reasons next moment? Who can be sure that snow Python will not meet the strong during the time when she is separated from her? Who can guarantee that this strong man is an open-minded person, not a villain who means that defects must be reported? Although there are too many ingredients in it, no one can guarantee that it is unnecessary. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t intend to confine her animals to her side for a lifetime.


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, Ouyang Xiasha plans to beat the snow boa to learn the rules of being a beast. So the next moment, the snow boa only feels that his whole body has been thrown up. Looking back, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha has caught his tail and thrown his whole body up. This kind of strength makes him scream You know, it''s hundreds of Jin. A human, or a woman, should throw it up like this. What kind of strength is this? I have to say that at this moment, snow Python was scared.


    Ouyang Xiasha threw the snow Python heavily on the ground, and then heard "bang one by one!" With a loud noise, we can see that Ouyang Xiasha is exerting so much force that she can''t help feeling the egg ache for this snow Python even when she is watching from a nearby wall. At the same time, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu of Warcraft see her.


    You know, they still know the personality of their master (sister). It''s a typical example of "if you don''t do something, you''ll do something amazing". Since the master (sister) clearly wants to teach the snow python, he won''t keep his hand. Even if the snow Python doesn''t die, it''s estimated that he''s going to peel off his skin. Thinking of this, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu look at each other One eye, together gave snow Python a very sympathetic look.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me! I said, little girl, you have no compassion for respecting the old and loving the young? Don''t you know that old people don''t fall? " Facts have proved that Xiao Bai and Xiao Haoyu''s conjecture is completely correct. After listening to this fall, the snow Python''s cry, and the words that have been faintly softened, you can see how hard Ouyang Xiasha''s throw is, and it''s estimated that she also secretly uses spiritual power as an aid. Otherwise, the snow python, who was not afraid of skinning and cramping just now, would suddenly become scared Scared feet? You know, Lingli is used as a punishment aid. The pain can be compared with ordinary skin cramps.


    "Xiaoxue, I don''t know. You don''t accept it one by one?" Hearing the words of snow BoA''s weakness, Ouyang Xiasha stopped and looked at the snow boa lying on the ground, some embarrassed, some frustrated, and asked with a smile.


    The snow boa, who had been beaten by Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, was dizzy and distraught, and was tortured by those secret moves. After trying to get rid of this situation, he looked as if he was saying that if he didn''t accept it, he would fight to take it. He was so scared that he begged for mercy and said, "take it, old man Don''t you still have it? Don''t torture me any more! "


    "Oh? Laozi? I don''t know whose Lao Tzu you are? If not, let''s talk about it to Ben Shao. I can''t tell you when Ben Shao is on a whim and will really help you find out your younger generation? " Ouyang Xiasha lightly glanced at the snow python, with many scars in her eyes and a clean appearance. Her bloody eyes covered by contact lenses flashed slightly. She stared at the snow Python and asked back with a smile.


    Although, at the age of snow python, it''s no problem to say that she''s an old man in front of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha knows that this guy is in the middle of Warcraft, but it really belongs to the category of young people. In at least a thousand years, this division will not change. She really thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is an ignorant child who knows nothing Is that right? Is she so easy to take advantage of Ouyang Xiasha? All of a sudden, a strange sight was nailed to the snow boa, and the most disgusting name of snow boa, xiaoxuexue, was once again put on the table.

 Chapter 1441

    Snow Python was staring at by Ouyang Xiasha''s strange and unnatural eyes. It had a kind of creepy feeling in its heart. To be honest, it was the overlord of the cultivation world. Its strength was second only to the level of ancient beasts. How could it easily submit to a human or a woman, Is it a little girl''s foot? But in fact, he really made a compromise so easily.


    It''s not that the snow Python is not proud of himself. It''s the human girl who gives him a deep fear from the bottom of his heart. There is also a kind of power of submission that he can''t resist. The smell of her body and her strange eyes make him thrilled. It doesn''t look like a little girl of her age This human girl is not an ordinary person, nor an ordinary monk.


    It has to be said that the sixth sense of Warcraft is not so strong. Until many years later, the snow boa, who has become famous in the divine world, was very happy that he made the most correct compromise. Otherwise, how could the ancient Brahman snow snake be today?


    Well, that is after all. It''s really too early to mention it now. At present, when snow Python saw that Ouyang Xiasha was still staring at it with her strange eyes, his heart became nervous again, so snow Python quickly changed his words and said, "no, no, I mean, I''m convinced. I''m really convinced. I''d like to be your contract beast The life contract, isn''t it? Come on, come on


    Snow Python adults think, then show a generous face to die, in the heart can''t help comforting himself, if this life contract is also good, at least it and the little girl or equal existence, but, when Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, her words will break its hope.


    "Benming contract? You think it''s beautiful. " Ouyang Xiasha uses her pair of contact lenses to cover the pupil color. She looks a little strange. She glances at her eyes contemptuously. The idiot snow python, who seems to have suffered a big loss and shows a face of recognizing his life, walks towards the direction of the snow python, and says mercilessly: "you are too weak to be my life contract, you can only be my life contract It''s a master servant contract. "


    It''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate revenge, or her deliberate disparagement of snow python. It''s because there are too few types of Warcraft contracts in this world. Besides the contract of the soul, there are only so-called master servant contracts.


    As for the equal contracts mentioned in those novels, they did not exist at all. At least when Ouyang Xiasha was still the emperor of the underworld, at least after she had the memory, she knew that in the divine world, the world of cultivation, and the infinite contracts of the inheritance and memory of the underworld and demons, except for these two contracts, other contracts did not exist. As for the emperor of the underworld It''s not known if they were born before.


    "What? Not a life contract? Master Xiaoya, what are you thinking about? I''m very good at this one. Although I can''t occupy the first place in the world of cultivation, I''m not lower than the top ten. " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, snow Python was obviously surprised and disappointed, and even a little bit regretted, a little bit reluctant. But it also knew that its current situation was "the arrow is on the way, and it had to go". In its heyday, it was not sure that it could escape from the person in front of it, let alone that it couldn''t win, let alone that it couldn''t beat the person in front of it, He is still injured, so it is inevitable for him to recognize the Lord. Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to try to improve his future treatment.

 Chapter 1442

    "Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu, come out!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to solve the snow Python''s puzzles, and didn''t give the snow Python an answer to let him die, or to let him rest assured. Instead, she stared at the snow Python in front of her with a smile, and yelled at the dense forest around where she couldn''t see the branches clearly.


    "Sister (Master)!" Although they have guessed the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha makes them appear now, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu still pretend to be ignorant and ignorant as usual. They smile and say hello to Ouyang Xiasha, as if they don''t know the purpose of his sister.


    "Xiaoxuexue, don''t say that benshao is unfair. It''s not impossible for you to want Benming contract. As long as you win any one of them, benshao will agree to your request and sign soul Benming contract with you instead, so that the loser of them will become master servant contract. How about that?" First, she nodded to Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu. Then, Ouyang Xiasha put her eyes on the injured little snow python, staring at the little snow python, and asked with a joking smile.


    Under the gaze of Ouyang Xiasha''s strange eyes, Xuemang soon had the idea of shrinking. After seeing Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, this idea was confirmed. So he saw that Xuemang, who had been domineering before, was like a frost eggplant. Not only that, but also his voice was full of helplessness, Fear and other emotions: "master, I was joking before, ha ha, master and servant are master and servant, how dare I expect this life contract!"


    How can its descendants of ancient beasts be reduced to the level of human servants? Or is it that the two adults can''t afford to offend themselves? You know, the suppression of blood between Warcraft is very obvious. How can snow python, with a trace of thin snake blood, be the opponent of white tiger and white unicorn with the purest blood? Let''s not say it''s snow python, but the ancient Teng snake, the ancestor of snow python, hasn''t disappeared. In front of Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, it''s not a dish. After all, white tiger and Qilin are legendary five sacred beasts! And how proud it is to have a master with such a powerful king! Thinking about this, snow Python was comforted a lot.


    How does Ouyang Xiasha not know why Xiaoxue Python changed her arrogance and became so dogleg? But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t break it after all, not only did she break it, but also had a little appreciation. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s not a big problem to recognize the current affairs as a hero. Not only that, it''s also a praiseworthy move, which is better than those silly things who don''t know how to cherish life and live.


    Although at present, Xiaoxue Python submits to herself, in addition to her own fear, it is more because of the relationship between Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu. Ouyang Xiasha believes that as long as she is given time, Xiaoxue Python will willingly submit to herself soon, because she believes that the inheritance memory of the demon clan will not deceive her. You know, her inheritance memory is very important It is to tell her that the power of this contract has the ability to let Warcraft evolve and upgrade. As long as you are not a fool, you will like it.


    After all, the upgrading of Warcraft is more and more difficult in the later stage. Wan''er can''t be upgraded in eight years. There are many people in Warcraft, and the upgrading is still so difficult, let alone the evolutionary blood. It''s almost a mythical existence.


    Because in the eyes of Warcraft, blood talent has been doomed since they were born. Unless it is against the heaven, it is impossible to change at all. It can be imagined that if Ouyang Xiasha''s ability is known by Warcraft, she will fight and accept it, so as to ensure that those tall and pretentious Warcraft in the past will come to the door eagerly Slaves are maidservants. Although Ouyang Xiasha expected that it would be very soon, but this is very fast, too fast!


    Just after Ouyang Xiasha had this idea, she quickly started the unique contract secret method of the demon family. After reaching the contract with Xiaoxue python, the light of promotion flashed out on Xiaoxue python. A moment later, after the light of promotion disappeared, Xiaoxue python, who had been pretentious, arrogant and unwilling before, suddenly seemed to be a different person Like a beast, he changed the uncivilized words like "Lao Tzu" and "grandfather" and said: "master, you are so nice! Xiaoxue likes her master best He climbed up to Ouyang Xiasha and rubbed Ouyang Xiasha''s calf with his big white head. He looked like a faggot and a pet, which made xiaohaoyu shiver and goose bumps in his heart This stinking snake is too unruly, isn''t it? The places where Ouyang Xiasha had been beaten off scales before because of the battle, as well as those less obvious injuries and very serious internal injuries, were all restored to the appearance before the battle because of the contract. If Ouyang Xiasha had not deeply felt the contractual connection between her and snow python, she would have really thought that the previous battle was just a dream for them.


    "Speak well! What does it look like? Benshao, if you remember correctly, xiaoxuexue seems to be a male. Is it hard for xiaoxuexue to be tired of being a male for a long time? Want to play a transgender game? If this is the case, Ben Shao, the master, will not be stingy. He will help Xiaoxue achieve her wish. Xiaoxue, I wonder if Ben Shao can guess right? " Don''t say Xiao Haoyu can''t stand it. Ouyang Xiasha, who always boasts of her strong psychology, can''t stand it any more. Her body can''t help shivering. However, Ouyang Xiasha is Ouyang Xiasha. After several generations of tempering, can it be hit by such oblique wind and drizzle? Just stunned for a while, then quickly sorted out their emotions, seriously abnormal mouth tease said.

 Chapter 1443

    "Master, don''t do that! They know it''s wrong, can''t they? " It seems that Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t been angry yet, snow Python has no fear of hard resistance to the pressure that makes him afraid, and continues to maintain his greasy and crooked tone, adding fuel to the fire.


    Because of the contract between master and servant, Ouyang Xiasha can clearly feel snow Python''s emotion at this moment, and clearly know why he is so excited, so excited that he completely forgets. Therefore, he can completely ignore the pressure of "the son of God and devil" that made him afraid before. It seems that she underestimated the power from the beginning to the end Broken, as well as blood purification for the charm of the summoner.


    "Talk to people!" It''s because she knows too much, because she knows that snow Python doesn''t have the slightest malice, and doesn''t mean to do it deliberately. It''s completely from her heart. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha is very upset at the moment, she doesn''t have the slightest sense of blame. Not only that, but also some people who are happy with snow Python even listen to it Listen to her blurted out words with tolerance and smile, you can know that although it is very short, it also contains a lot of meaning. If you don''t understand tolerance, with Ouyang Xiasha''s stubborn temper, how can she choose to retreat?


    "Master, I''m just too happy to be malicious." Just after the excitement, the snow python, who was slowly revived by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, suddenly recalled his strange behavior and his master''s awkward, chilly and trembling expression. He suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake. After all, he was just a new member of the family and didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s temper, So, I felt a little uneasy and uneasy. Even the words I said seemed to have a big tongue and became stuttering.


    "I don''t know. Otherwise, do you think you can still stand here and play happily with us?" Seeing the little snow Python in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha knows that if she doesn''t make it clear today, the little snow Python who doesn''t know her temper will suffocate herself. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to explain.


    Although snow Python looks a little dull and stupid at this time, he is in fact a quick witted one. In fact, he is not really stupid. He is really short of muscle. He just stays in the beast for a long time, lacking some experience of communicating with people and intriguing thoughts. You know, cold-blooded snakes have always been cruel among Warcraft Not one of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Master, I knew you were the best. I knew that the contract with you could help me break through the bottleneck and purify the blood of the ancient beast swallowing the sky and leaping the snake in my body. What can I do for you? I''ve come to please my master for a long time. " I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of tolerating and spoiling, and I also felt the true meaning of this idea. In a moment, Xuemang had a little understanding of his new master. He didn''t dare to say anything else, but at least he was sure that his master was very friendly and tolerant to his Warcraft, Knowing this, the words of snow Python''s adults, they can''t help but less a cramped, become more natural, arbitrary.


    Snow Python thought that his master was not exactly the same as other girls, and he would like the existence of being coquettish and cute. So in order to change the bad impression of looking for a fight left by his master, snow Python hardened his head and pretended to be his most disgusting tone, but he didn''t expect that his master was like this He was different from the others. He hated that kind of tune just like his beast. Sure enough, he was different from those women. Snow Python was so fond of his new master.

 Chapter 1444

    "That''s bullshit!"


    "I suddenly found out that snakes also have the potential to flatter."


    Looking at the interaction between the smelly snake and its owner (sister), they even created a pleasant and harmonious atmosphere. They just came out to make soy sauce, and then they were completely ignored. Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu were immediately upset. Of course, they needed to find their own field, otherwise, what was their face? What''s the face of their five elements? The two beasts, who have been looking for the opportunity to intervene, finally find a proper and opportune time. It''s not that they don''t want to fight. It''s just that their master (sister) has made it clear for a long time that they can''t fight back in the nest, otherwise they will bear the consequences They have signed a contract with their master (sister). No matter what the contract is, they are also their own people. They don''t want to touch the rules set by their master (sister) and be the people who are willing to eat crabs.


    "The two adults said yes! Yes! Please forgive me in the future! " Although snow Python is arrogant at ordinary times, it is in front of beasts whose strength is not as good as himself and blood is not as good as himself. After all, there are few beasts like that in this world of cultivation, so it seems that snow Python has a strong mind. It always seems that he belongs to the kind of tyrannical and arrogant beasts, but in fact, there is only snow python Adults know, this is not, when facing Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, for Xuemang adults, completely insurmountable, a finger can easily erase their own existence, Xuemang adults will be smart to choose soft, even the slightest bit of want to refute the meaning, even Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu said he was the most depressed snake, Xuemang adults He didn''t waver in his firmness, which made Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, the five elements holy beasts who were just looking for fault, even have no idea of going on. It can be seen that the success of Xuemang''s strategy can''t be explained by his appearance.


    The reason why snow Python was arrogant and swaggered around like a crab was that there was no or very few people who could suppress his existence, so it caused such and such results. But it was just a kind of illusion caused by the surrounding environment. All this did not mean that snow Python really did not know how to judge the situation and did not know how to deal with it If you know how to act according to your ability, you should know that snakes are not as cunning as foxes, but they don''t give in to others. What''s more, like snow python, who has a trace of ancient beast blood, you can understand the meaning of being able to bend and stretch.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she always takes a calm and never involved attitude towards the harmless quarrel between her beasts. In this way, she will not refute Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu''s own spirit contract, and will not let his beasts have the idea that they should not have, and that they should be proud of each other. What''s more, she believes in herself The beast, will be very good to deal with the relationship between them.


    "You''re smart!" There is nothing to say. Xiao Bai and Xiao Haoyu, who understand that they will continue to aim at it, have no meaning at all. While they are very depressed, they speak and despise the craftiness of the dead snake in their heart.


    As if in order to avoid this discomfort, Xiaobai immediately took the initiative to change the topic and asked with great concern: "master, is there any breakthrough in your mental power? Has it gone up? How much has it gone up? How much more does it take to break the ban? To a state of detachment? "


    "The mental power has indeed increased a lot, and the critical layer has a tendency to break. It''s just that it''s far from enough to reach the state of detachment. As for the difference, even I''m not sure, but I know that it''s definitely not something that can succeed by contracting one or two summoners." Ouyang Xiasha, who knew Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu would ask this question for a long time, said the answer she had already thought of without hesitation when she heard Xiaobai''s question.


    "Elder sister, it doesn''t matter. One or two can''t do it. Let''s contract one hundred and two hundred. If one hundred and two hundred can''t do it, let''s contract all the Warcraft in the whole cultivation world. If the contract beasts in the whole cultivation world are still not enough, let''s kill the divine world. Anyway, as long as they are useful, it''s good. What we''re afraid of is completely useless. I don''t believe it. Let''s contract all the contract animals in the vast world. If my sister can''t break through? " For the answer given by Ouyang Xiasha, to be realistic, it really makes Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu feel relieved. After all, they hear the answer they want to hear and know that the contract Summoner is useful for their master (sister), which gives them a direction to work hard.


    As for the idea of not upgrading and breaking through the ban, and being disappointed, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu really didn''t have any, because from the beginning, they didn''t have the idea of contracting a Summoner to break through the ban. There was no hope, and of course they would not be disappointed.


    "Well, I think so too. At least we have the direction to work hard." For Xiao Haoyu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha expressed 100% affirmation and support, because Xiao Haoyu''s idea is also the real idea in her heart. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu to speak again. She turned her head and stared at Xuemang, who was almost upright. She asked curiously, "xiaoxuexue, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 1445

    "If I go back to my master, I''ll be called snow python." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, snow Python is very proud to hold up his head, very seriously answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question, it seems that for his name, snow Python has a very proud feeling in his heart.


    After hearing the name of snow python, Ouyang Xiasha immediately said in her heart that she was really incompetent to accept it. How perfunctory and stupid was it that made her such a wonderful name? Isn''t he worried that when people mention snow python, he will respond instinctively, thinking that people are calling him? Especially when the snow boa adult showed that pair, it''s hard to ignore, for fear that others don''t know the proud, intoxicated, feel good expression, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless.


    However, for Ouyang Xiasha''s personality of super short guard for her own Warcraft, even if she is really incompetent, she won''t do anything to dismantle snow Python''s platform. Not only that, she will definitely show her support for him.


    In fact, it is true. In order to show her sincere attitude and show that she is not perfunctory to Xuemang, Ouyang Xiasha thought for a long time, and finally thought of a very suitable word, so she heard Ouyang Xiasha say: "this name is really special."


    "Ha ha! Is it special enough? Master, we really have a good idea! You know that''s what I think. Master, you are really the most insightful. " After all, Ouyang Xiasha is the first, the last and the only master of snow Python in her life. Therefore, her opinions and suggestions are absolutely quite important for snow python, who is the summoner of Ouyang Xiasha. The facts also prove this point. Once she hears Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, snow Python doesn''t know what is true If he is not in the state of noumenon and doesn''t want to turn into a person, he will jump up happily. The excited tone is that it''s hard to deliberately ignore.


    Seeing the snow python, Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, who have been praised for a name, can be happy for a long time. They look at each other and quickly guess that no matter how powerful the ox fork is, snow Python''s life is lonely after all. His mind is still lonely, and he still has some childlike innocence and temperament. Let''s see where he is It''s not difficult to see that there is only one living body in this black marsh area containing toxins. It''s usually estimated that there is not even a speaker. After all, this black marsh area with such a high level of toxins is not accessible by ordinary living bodies.


    If you look at the shape of snow python, you can probably guess how much loneliness snow Python has endured. You know, snow Python is a kind of species. The longer it is cultivated, the smaller its body will be, and the more glossy its skin will be. If you look at the appearance of snow Python''s skin, it''s not only a ten thousand year old Python demon, but also at least five thousand years old There is a little pity and tolerance for the snow Python who is still in the excited state. After all, the loneliness is not so easy to bear. At least Ouyang Xiasha herself knows that she can''t stand this kind of loneliness separated from everything.


    "By the way, master, what do you call me for?" No matter how high the level of snow Python is, no matter how rare the blood is, it still belongs to the category of snake. The nature of snake is cold-blooded. Such a hot thing is usually very difficult to happen. Even if it happens, it will be like snow Python at this moment. After that brief excitement, it will soon return to its previous calm state. Although snow Python has just joined Ouyang Xiasha''s big family, through some previous dialogues and contacts, snow Python can roughly infer part of his personality from his master. By comparison, his master is definitely not a person who likes to talk nonsense, let alone a person who likes to change the topic suddenly and casually when discussing important issues, so Snow boa can be very sure that his master suddenly called himself, there must be something important, or something closely related to the topic they discussed before.

 Chapter 1446

    "It''s like this, xiaoxuexue. Because we have limited time, we can''t stay in this forest for a long time. Then we go to find the Warcraft one by one, and then we go to the contract slowly. It''s just the so-called" catch the thief first, catch the king ". So I want to contract some kings here first, just like xiaoxuexue, who are strong on one side, and then these kings will communicate with us I know those beasts. I''m in a collective contract. If I do this, I think I can save a lot of time. Compared with the localization and limitation of our spiritual exploration, xiaoxuexue, the original resident of this forest, should know more about the distribution here than we do. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha nodded slightly to confirm Xuemang''s conjecture, and gave him 100% appreciation. Before, she thought he was a little silly and didn''t expect to live here But so delicate and intelligent, it seems that she has found a treasure. However, since Ouyang Xiasha has confirmed the meaning of snow python, there is no need to escape, so Ouyang Xiasha will not hide the mouth, directly said his most real idea.


    "So, master, you want me to lead the way and help you find the king''s residence in this forest, right?" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to finish, snow Python directly interrupted her words, and followed her words to complete it.


    "You''re right! I just don''t know what light snow means For her family, Ouyang Xiasha never disdains to cover up. Since she wants snow Python''s help and takes such a small advantage, she has nothing to hide and feels embarrassed.


    "Master, you are so stupid. You are my master. Do you need to ask me the answer? The answer is self-evident, OK? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s inquiry, snow Python suddenly some don''t understand, master servant contract, master servant contract, as the name suggests, is that the master and slave''s level difference contract, this contract stipulates, the master is completely free to command the slave, once the slave resistance, the master can wantonly suppress and abuse the slave, once the enemy, the master dies, the servant dies, but the master will not have It can be said that it''s a very oppressive unequal contract. This is why at the beginning, when he heard that it was a master servant contract, he was reluctant to accept it. As for this contract, he has lived for thousands of years. But he didn''t understand it because he understood it too well. At this time, he didn''t understand the situation. He didn''t remember what he had done wrong Why does the owner ask this question? Is it hard for the owner to test himself? Suddenly, the snow Python was a little uneasy in his heart. Although his answer seemed like nothing, it was not hard to hear the embarrassment in his words.


    "What do you think, fool? I didn''t try to test your meaning. The master servant contract is just a form of contract. It''s really because the soul contract of my life is full, so I choose to sign the master servant contract with you. Now everyone is a family. Apart from the name of master servant contract, there is nothing unfair between us. Later, you will gradually understand how I am I''m not the same person. And the reason why I ask you is just to respect your wishes. Don''t think too much about it. " Seeing snow Python''s carelessness before he changed, she suddenly became embarrassed. Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled and didn''t understand what happened to snow python. How could she become so strange? Then he recalled his words and deeds thoughtfully, and suddenly he understood the real problem. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was a little embarrassed to explain to snow python.


    "Keke, Keke, this forest is called" Moyu forest ", which is one of the ten famous dangerous places on the Xiuzhen interface. There are only two kings in this forest, which are divided into East and West. In the west is my snow Python''s territory, while in the East is the lion''s land. The master comes with me, and I''ll take him to find him." When he thought that he was "taking a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly", snow Python was ashamed. In order to avoid embarrassment and make up for his mistakes as soon as possible, snow Python coughed and interrupted the previous atmosphere. Then he quickly changed the topic and talked about what Ouyang Xiasha wanted to hear.


    "Wait a minute. Let me change my clothes before we go. After all, it''s one of the top ten dangerous places, so I''m sure I''ll meet friars who come to take risks at any time. I don''t want to be targeted again because of my "strange clothes." Hearing the snow Python''s words, Ouyang Xiasha immediately wants to take action without thinking about it. However, before taking action, she suddenly glances at her sleeve and looks at her clothes. Thinking about the reason why she went into the forest, Ouyang Xiasha has to stop her steps and answer helplessly.


    To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like the so-called ancient clothes at all, but the fact in front of her makes her have to compromise. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes are not at all inappropriate in her opinion, who can tell that all the people here are pure ancient clothes? Under such circumstances, if Ouyang Xiasha still insists on wearing her retro white robe, it will be strange.

 Chapter 1447

    It''s not that those ancient clothes are not good-looking, which can set off women''s graceful and graceful posture. How can they be bad-looking? Of course, it won''t be because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like it. You know, as long as she is a girl, she will have a love for beauty. Even the fierce Ouyang Xiasha can''t avoid vulgarity. After all, regardless of her identity and responsibility, she is also a normal woman, isn''t she?


    As long as you are not blind, you can''t refuse its temptation and cut off your desire for it. If it was another time, Ouyang Xiasha might not have any complaints at all. She did not suppress them and was very happy to put them on. But now, what they are facing is the situation of Chu songs in the West and hostility from all sides. After wearing those dresses, their mobility will be greatly limited and inconvenient. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are burdened with hind legs, But in order not to be a wonderful flower of this interface and not to attract other people''s attention, Ouyang Xiasha can only reluctantly accept it.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha was very glad that she still kept a lot of clothes in her "wrist blue" space. Otherwise, she would be really depressed this time. After all, in this kind of border area, the small town, which is equivalent to the transition station, is absolutely the only place nearby where they can buy what they need. In such a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, people come and go, and there are outlaws everywhere, and all kinds of capable people and strange people wandering on the edge of life and death, they want to be unobtrusive and achieve self concealment It is absolutely impossible for them to buy all the goods they need.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is full of thoughts, still arranges her clothes quickly. If the former Ouyang Xiasha looks like a mysterious modern beautiful girl, then at this moment, what is standing in front of Xiaobai is a peerless beauty like Lingbo fairy in ancient paintings. Lian Xiaobai is so calm All animals have to admit that his master has the potential to be a demon.


    Although Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu were forced into Nirvana and deep sleep because of the previous reincarnation of their master, "wrist Bi" was sealed, and then they woke up. In just seven years, even with the help of the "wrist Bi" space, it was still not enough for them to enter the mature period. But Bi had gone through thousands of years with Ouyang Xiasha, and no matter how sharp the edges and corners were, they were also ignored The light is gradually smoothed and smoothed. Therefore, although Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu are still young, they are mature. Even xiaohaoyu sometimes jumps off, there are few occasions like that. Every attack is a match, isn''t it?


    You know, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu are old monsters who have lived for many years. Of course, they know when they can jump off and when they need to calm down. For example, at this time, they have no intention to speak, because they know that the next time is when their master (sister) gives orders.


    "Master, you are so beautiful! I''m sure that if you say you''re the second beauty in this world, no one will dare to say you''re the first. " Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu know how to be astringent, but they have been living in the deep forest, rarely disturbed by people. They have not experienced all kinds of conspiracies, scheming, acting and honing. However, Xuemang doesn''t understand these crooked ways and says with a smile.


    "Your mouth is sweet!" As the saying goes, as long as you are a woman, you all like to listen to your praise. If you don''t believe it, the facts in front of you will tell you everything. Even Ouyang Xiasha can''t escape the vulgarity. After listening to the words of snow python, Ouyang Xiasha immediately laughs.

 Chapter 1448

    "Master, what I''m talking about is clear and clear facts. It doesn''t matter whether it''s sweet or not." If Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu thought that the new comer was a simple minded fool who was easy to bully, then at this moment, Xuemang became a real flatterer in their eyes. Thinking about it, he went straight to the zhengle Xuemang, and Xuemang also went I don''t know if I really didn''t hear it, or I deliberately chose to ignore it. For the sight of Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, I directly chose to ignore it.


    "Ha ha, you have a point. Well, let''s go quickly!" Xia swept snow Python is very happy to reply with a smile before. Then he suddenly thought of something, staring at the three beasts thoughtfully, and calmly added: "Xiaobai, Haoyu miniaturization, come to my shoulder, let''s leave quickly!"


    "Yes, master (sister)!" Xiaobai and Haoyu have always believed Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and this time there is no exception. At the command of Ouyang Xiasha, the two beasts didn''t even think about it, so they quickly took action. They responded respectfully and skillfully performed the task of miniaturization.


    A moment later, after the light with the mini shape disappeared, we saw a small dog and a cat. With a slight jump, they landed on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulders.


    "Xiaoxue, what do you do? Leading the way in this form? " After dealing with the problems of Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and looks at the snow Python in front of her. She asks with a headache. Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that Warcraft likes to keep their original shape. But with his original shape without legs, it''s really difficult for him to leave here quickly and go straight to the "lion head" of the snow Python population.


    This is also the root of Ouyang Xiasha''s worry. She doesn''t want to give orders to Xuemang. She wants to give him enough equality and doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere between them. But for a while, she doesn''t know how to persuade him. That''s all.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry about me. As long as the master borrows my wrist, I can solve the irritability in the master''s heart." Although snow Python is simple minded and not good at those crooked ways, his IQ and ability to observe people are not low. At a glance, he can see the contradiction of his master. He suddenly feels warm in his heart and understands his master. What he said before about equality is not a joking false promise. He can''t help but think more about his master A bit close, even for the master of their own work, but also a lot of more willing.


    "Good!" For their own beasts, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely given 100% trust, snow Python adults a mouth, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate to stretch out his wrist, there is no doubt or speculation.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s action, the snow python, who was standing on her leg before, disappeared in front of everyone. When Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled, a cool feeling came from her wrist. Ouyang Xiasha, who was attracted by this strange feeling, moved her sight to the one she stretched out without hesitation Wrist, and then you can see, before the giant white python, has already turned into a snow-white jade bracelet, quietly wrapped in her wrist, is very dazzling and beautiful, if not in advance in mind already have a few, it is impossible to think, this beautiful bracelet, will be a python fantasy.


    "By the way, Xiaoxue, are you familiar with the lion head? If you are a friend, will he be angry with you and get angry with you? Do you feel guilty about it? " Take back their eyes, just ready to leave Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly thought of a question they wanted to ask before, so they stopped, extremely curious to open the mouth. It turns out that women really love gossip. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is known as half a woman, is no exception.


    "Master, he and I are neither enemies nor friends, but we know each other best. Therefore, it is most appropriate to say that our relationship is a confidant of both enemies and friends. Will he be angry? Master, please don''t tease me. My relationship with him hasn''t reached that stage yet. What''s he worth to be angry with and to be angry with me? What''s more, it''s just the saying that it''s better to die of poverty than to die of friends. What''s the point of guilt? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s concern, if you look at the bright red spots on snow Python''s white skin, you will know that it is very helpful to him. In order to thank him for his concern, and also to make those who care less worry about themselves, snow Python poked out all his little secrets this time.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Xiaoxue, you will direct the direction." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the slightest idea of rejecting Xuemang''s arrogance, and she is also very helpful. She seems to have found a similar kind of person. She silently praises Xuemang and can''t help laughing. The reason is very simple. Who makes Xuemang''s character exactly the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s What about it? Then, without waiting for the snow Python to speak, Ouyang Xiasha quickly starts her spiritual power, disappears in the same place, and rushes in the direction indicated by the snow python.After all, it''s completely in the inner circle, so few people dare to come in. So, along the way, Ouyang Xiasha and her party didn''t see anyone. It''s a bit too quiet

 Chapter 1449

    "Roar


    At this time, a loud roar, vaguely from a distance, through the dense forest, into the ears of Ouyang Xiasha and other animals, just because the voice is too urgent, there is still some distance, and only one sound, Ouyang Xiasha even heard, but also some uncertain questions to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu, Xiaobai Xuexue, was there a cry just now? I don''t think it''s my auditory hallucination? "


    "No, sister, you heard me right, and I heard you."


    "That''s right. Unless we all have hallucinations, that call will be true."


    Although Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu were standing on both sides of Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulders, they seemed to have discussed their actions. First, they looked in the direction of the sound, and then they answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question with one voice. While frowning, they raised the previous one thoughtfully It''s a peaceful heart, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    As for the reason is very simple, as Warcraft, for Warcraft''s various hisses or points are particularly clear, just that sound, if they heard it correctly, should be Warcraft from the heart of the angry hiss, and can make Warcraft so angry, no matter where, only human beings set foot in their territory this point, it seems, there are some problems ahead When human beings enter, they just hope that it has nothing to do with them, so as not to add some troubles.


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu''s wish is difficult to realize, because at the same time, they are sitting on Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist and pretending to be dead. Except for the sound of direction, the snow python, who has been acting as jewelry for a long time, suddenly stretches out his head. He is a little nervous and anxious, and says to Ouyang Xiasha: "master, that''s right¡® The sound of "lion''s head" seems that "lion''s head" is in trouble. There is a human invasion ahead. "


    "I know. Xiaoxuexue continues to show us the way. Let''s hurry to see what''s going on first, and then wait and see what''s going on." After hearing the words of snow python, Ouyang Xiasha had a number in her heart. She knew that there might be a fierce battle for a while, and quickly made corresponding countermeasures. After all, it would not be a simple role to fight against the "lion head". Maybe he had reached a certain level of strength, maybe they had reached a certain number, and it would be a good thing It can''t be taken lightly. As for Ouyang Xiasha, has she ever thought of flinching away from her business and choosing to avoid some unnecessary troubles? Anyway, it''s not only the "lion head" in the world. Of course, the answer is No.


    But the reason for this is very simple. First, in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, who has the temperament to protect short hair, after she listened to the recommendation of snow Python and came to accept the "lion head", the "lion head" was already her contract beast. Now some people come to bully her contract beast and their relatives, as a qualified and friendly Lord As a family member, how can she sit back and watch?


    And the second is the so-called heart of the strong. You know, on the road of cultivation, it''s a necessary characteristic for a monk to forge ahead bravely and not be afraid. If he encounters a little trouble or difficulty, he will choose to retreat three feet and curl up on one side. Let alone break the prohibition, he just wants to achieve great success. That''s a very difficult thing, because If you choose to retreat, you will produce timid demons. Once you have demons, on the way of later cultivation, you will go crazy and become a killing machine without blinking an eye. On the other hand, when you break through, your meridians will be broken and become a waste that can no longer be cultivated.

 Chapter 1450

    As for the third, it is because Warcraft will only give in to the strong. If he does not give in to force the contract, then even if the contract of Warcraft is reached, it is also a reluctant contract. Although this kind of contract does no harm to the contract owner, it will hinder the development of the contract beast, and even make the contract beast appear the phenomenon of strength retrogression. That way, she will be happy Isn''t it worth the loss? Not only has been occupied a contract beast quota, but also has to watch his partner because of their own exclusion, and gradually become a waste, such a process, for people like Ouyang Xiasha, it is undoubtedly a kind of painful suffering, therefore, since this battle is inevitable, sooner or later is to fight, it is better to carry out in this situation, until Less than her fight with him alone a layer of saving grace, isn''t it? Therefore, whether in public or in private, it''s the most important thing Ouyang Xiasha should do at present, and it''s also the most beneficial thing for her.


    "Roar


    As Ouyang Xiasha approached the birthplace of the sound, a powerful lion roar came from afar again, which made the air more depressed and depressed. With the shortening of the distance, the breath became more powerful, and the scattered pressure also made their blood surging. Fortunately, Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu and Xiaobai still had a lot of problems Ouyang Xiasha''s accomplishments are quite advanced, which is far beyond the highest limit of this interface monk. Therefore, apart from feeling something, they do not feel any discomfort. In the past, they were lower than the "lion head" level. Now they are contracted by Ouyang Xiasha, and they are only promoted to the "lion head" level. The snow Python is not so lucky, not only because of that His chest was more like being bent by a huge stone. Gradually, there was a kind of hard feeling that he was almost to the limit and could not breathe. His white face became transparent gradually. He was a cold-blooded animal. He exuded cold sweat drop by drop. His neck, which was still raised high in front of him, seemed to be a kilo. It was very difficult to lift it .


    "Xiaoxuexue, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling the wetness on the wrist and the fluctuation on the contract platform, Ouyang Xiasha quickly lowered her head and raised her wrist. Then she saw the snow Python who was obviously different. She asked anxiously.


    "Master, he''s all right. He''s just repressed by the pressure." Seeing his master''s concern, Xiao Bai, with no expression on his face, withdraws his gaze from the distance, calmly looks at his master, and calmly reminds him. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, he turns his gaze to the previous direction.


    "Xiaoxuexue, how are you now?" After being reminded by Xiaobai, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realized that, so she quickly wrapped the snow python with her own spiritual power. A moment later, she saw that the snow Python''s complexion gradually became normal. However, Ouyang Xiasha was still not at ease and opened her mouth again to confirm.


    "Master, I''m ok. Just like Lord Xiaobai said, I''m just oppressed by the pressure. It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that shitoutou would use this life inheritance skill. It seems that the enemy shitoutou is facing is very troublesome at this time. Otherwise, this kind of skill, which is only used in critical situations and needs to be saved, will not be used easily. " Snow python, who has been slow to come, has changed her previous playful face and seriously explained to Ouyang Xiasha. By the way, she has a good number in her mind, and is mentally prepared for what she will do and the enemy she will face.


    After listening to the snow Python''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t open her mouth to answer anything. She just nodded to the snow Python for sure, and then continued to go in the previous direction. In fact, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha was really careless. She didn''t know the reason for her contract beast''s abnormal situation. It''s really because at that time, caring was chaotic. In that chaotic mood, she only remembered that they were at the same level now, which would not happen at all. And she forgot that every race of Warcraft would ignore its level and ignore it The inheritance of blood and the existence of skills.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Boom! Boom


    With the shortening of the distance, Ouyang Xiasha and the animals soon arrived near their destination. Listening to the sound coming from a short distance, one man and three animals stopped. Ouyang Xiasha said softly, "hold on, let''s go up and see. Remember not to make a sound. First we''ll see the situation and then we''ll decide how to do it. After all If you know yourself and the other, you can win a hundred battles, can''t you? " When she was confirmed by the three beasts, Ouyang Xiasha quickly stepped forward, grasped the "Bijing gold" in her hand, jumped onto a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves that could cover her figure, and planned to find out.


    "Is it a lion dragon? Or a lion dragon with pure blood? Oh, my God! Sister, you are really making a lot of money this time! " Seeing this Warcraft called "lion head" by snow Python in front of him, Xiao Haoyu couldn''t help but utter a deep exclamation on the contract platform, because the lion dragon is far away from the "lion head" that snow Python told them, isn''t it? After all, anyone who hears the name "lion head" will immediately think that it''s a lion beast. However, although the Warcraft in front of him looks like a lion, he is really, really. It belongs to the category of the dragon family, and it''s the rarest lion dragon among the nine dragon beasts. You know, lion dragon is rare, and even fewer are pure in blood Rare is no exaggeration.The so-called pure blood means that a male lion dragon with pure blood can only mate with a female lion dragon with pure blood. Only a little dragon cub born by two lion dragons with pure blood can be regarded as a lion dragon with pure blood.

 Chapter 1451

    As for the meaning of impure blood, it means that a lion dragon with pure blood will mate with other kinds of spirit beasts, or a lion dragon with common blood. Even if the shape of the spirit beast is still a lion dragon, its strength will become weaker and weaker because of the confusion of blood. Even after years of cultivation, this hybrid lion dragon will not be as powerful as a lion dragon with pure blood. Many ethnic inheritance abilities that can be inherited according to the purity of blood will become less and less due to the gradual dilution of blood.


    Just like snow python, he is the product of the cross between his ancestor, the heaven swallowing snake, and other blood impure heaven swallowing snakes, or other kinds of spirit animals. Therefore, we can say that he is a Warcraft with the blood of the heaven swallowing snake, not a heaven swallowing snake.


    That is to say, no matter how powerful the snow Python is, he can''t inherit the ability of blood lineage which can be inherited by tuntianteng snake because of the limitation of blood lineage. This is the fundamental reason why the snow Python has the same level as the lion dragon, but still can''t resist the pressure of pure lion dragon. This is also the reason why the snow Python''s blood lineage has changed after the contract with Ouyang Xiasha Because the contract has been purified, he is so excited, so excited the real reason.


    Ouyang Xiasha with three beasts hiding in the dark, staring at the lion dragon in front of her. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything negative or admit to Xiao Haoyu''s words, she could clearly feel the pleasure in her heart. If you don''t believe it, just look at her shining eyes and slightly raised lips You can guess from the angle. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards Xiao Haoyu''s words is very supportive. After all, dragon like lion dragon can be met but not sought, which is second only to the five elements holy beast and the four fierce beasts.


    As we all know, there are only nine sacred beasts in the five elements and four fierce beasts in total. But in the divine world, there are far more than nine gods who can control them, even tens of times more than nine. Even if you count nine dragons, there are only 18. Even if you count one person and one beast, there are still many gods who can''t be pure Ancient gods and beasts, must be the second choice, choose some high-level, has a rare ancient gods and beasts blood side branch of Warcraft, or simply choose other high-level Warcraft to contract, this is still in the premise of each one, you know, among these gods, there are some strong spirit, can contract two or more pure blood of Warcraft, it''s time For example, LAN Zixi, who has two summoners of his own life, and Ouyang Xiasha, who has two summoners of his own life, can contract with other Warcraft indefinitely. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how small the chance is that he can meet such a pure blooded beast as the lion dragon. Therefore, it is no wonder that Xiao Haoyu, who has never been surprised in the world, will show such a surprised and calm expression Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are shining.


    At this moment, with the lion dragon, who is designated as Ouyang Xiasha contract beast, fighting is a group of Moxiu. A group of Moxiu can be regarded as excellent in this cultivation interface. As we all know, Moxiu relies on absorbing the right people, evil people, and Warcraft''s aura for their own use. By using this method, their strength can be further improved, so that they can be promoted into the ranks of experts The means are ferocious. It can be said that there is no way to survive in their hands. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the old enemies of all practitioners. Therefore, all practitioners, Warcraft, will try their best to avoid Warcraft. They are afraid that they can''t avoid fighting when they meet them.

 Chapter 1452

    Ouyang Xiasha frowned and looked at the group of demon cultivation that surrounded the lion dragon. There were more than 40 people with extraordinary strength. No wonder they dared to challenge the powerful and pure lion dragon. However, since the lion dragon had been named by Ouyang Xiasha, even if they knew that these demon cultivation were not easy to deal with, it would be inevitable to destroy them To waste a lot of her energy, she would never choose to stand by and leave her own summon.


    Although the lion dragon with pure blood is very powerful, he has only one beast. Although the level strength of the magicians is far lower than that lion dragon, their number is there. In this case, the two have reached a balance. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are equal.


    No matter whether one side fails or falls into the other side''s hands, there will be no good end. Therefore, in order to become the winning side, the battle between the lion dragon and the magicians is almost a fight with their lives. Therefore, the wind is surging around, and the roaring sound is accompanied by the roaring sound of the tiger. The two sides use all the attacks they can take The powerful air current destroyed everything within a hundred Li. Around the magic cultivation and lion dragon, the towering trees either fell to one side, or were completely destroyed, or were cut into several sections by the sharp blade. Everywhere they could see was a mess


    The only one that is fairly complete is the big tree that Ouyang Xiasha stands to avoid, which was wrapped by her spiritual power before. If it''s normal, those demons and lion dragons will definitely notice this unusual tree. After all, when things change, there will be demons. Other trees are more or less damaged, but this tree is so abnormal that even no damage appears. Who believes that it has no problem?


    Today, however, the lion dragon and the demons were working too hard. If they were not careful, they would lose everything. Therefore, they could not spare any energy to pay attention to other things, and they had no spare energy to pay attention to whether a tree was abnormal. Because of this, Ouyang Xiasha avoided the danger of being found.


    "Are you sure? If we don''t want to, we''ll take the opportunity to leave, so as not to be entangled in these endless troubles. If we want to, we need to use some brains. After all, Moxiu is not a good match. Everyone is in trouble, not to mention 40 or so. " Xiao Haoyu looked at the scene in front of him and said to Ouyang Xiasha. The trouble is that the number of them is limited, so he has to be careful. It''s too late for people to hide when they meet the devil. Who will face up to them? Only they can make such a choice!


    "Xiao Haoyu, what''s my sister''s favorite, have you ever planned to give up? It''s just a few magic repairs. The trouble is that it''s a little more troublesome. It''s not hard for us, is it? If I''m at my level and I can''t even do a few magical practices, I''ll waste a lot of time practicing. What else can I talk about breaking the ban? " Knowing that Xiao Haoyu was worried about himself, she would be so careful. However, this kind of behavior of "growing other people''s ambition and destroying her own prestige" is really not worth encouraging. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha first punished Xiao Haoyu as if she had to flick his head. Then she said with a smile of helplessness.


    "Roar


    Without waiting for Xiao Haoyu to answer, a roar and tiger roar interrupted the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and them, and it was passed to Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Haoyu''s ears. Then he heard the powerful lion dragon spit out his words, and said angrily: "you hateful demons are really damned. They have blocked the way of the King three times and four times Don''t say, still want to snipe to encircle this king all the time, should kill! "


    When the low and majestic voice sounded, a strong pressure also came out. Then you can see that there was a strong visible pressure in the air. When the pressure came to those demon cultivation, the lion dragon also flew forward. As soon as the sharp tiger claw was bright, it was covered with cold and bloodthirsty essence. When the strong figure suddenly jumped, the tiger claw was pressed A magician, a tiger mouth, will be that magician''s arm hard to bite down.


    "Ah, one by one!"


    The shrill and frightening scream broke the powerful pressure in the air and went straight to the cloud night. The practitioner had a different resistance to pain. If he could cry so miserably, he could see how painful it was.


    The body was torn down so vividly, and people were shocked by the bloody scene and the ferocity of the lion dragon. It was a golden immortal level master who could walk horizontally in this cultivation interface! So easily, very miserable died in the lion dragon under the tiger mouth, a move to kill, how shocked, how scared ah!


    "It''s so neat. It''s just beautiful! Not even a little extra movement. " Looking at the lion dragon''s action, Ouyang Xiasha not only was not frightened, but involuntarily, from the heart of the praise.


    It has to be said that the lion dragon is really powerful, and the powerful pure blood pressure is needless to say. The vigorous posture and the fierce attack have dazzled people. The surrounding pressure is surging and the breath is low. The lion dragon''s strength is clearly there.It seems that after she has contracted such a majestic lion dragon, Ouyang Xiasha will have such a good helper with strong combat effectiveness. She can''t help but feel excited and shiver with joy.


    "Someone''s coming!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha was excited by herself, she suddenly felt a strange breath. Ouyang Xiasha quickly put away her previous carelessness and said to Xiao Haoyu, while carefully paying attention to the breath gradually approaching them.

 Chapter 1453

    Although Ouyang Xiasha holds "bijingjin" in her hand, which can completely cover up their breath and prevent people from feeling their existence, bijingjin can''t hide her body shape. It''s so obvious that the only big tree that can be covered is the blind man. She also knows how to choose this place as a cover. What''s more, she dares to come inside the forest What kind of blind friars are they?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha still has "wrist Bi" space to choose from, if she really doesn''t want people to find them, it''s not a big deal, but she doesn''t want to rely on "wrist Bi" space for everything. If she has any difficulties, she first thinks of shrinking back, which is harmful to her practice but not beneficial. She doesn''t want that forbidden way Before the barrier was broken, he planted a demon in his heart.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu and Xuemang''s accomplishments today can walk freely in this cultivation interface, it''s absolutely not a problem to want to protect herself, but Ouyang Xiasha still adheres to the attitude of "be careful, be careful, be careful again". It''s not that she thinks too much about danger in times of peace, but that she shoulders too many responsibilities And hope, too many people''s lives and safety, can''t allow her to have a little miss, she doesn''t want because of her carelessness, let them end up in a situation of two sides, so that the people she cares about will be hurt, that is absolutely not what she would like to see.


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the people who were getting closer and closer first chose the big tree they were in as a cover. When they jumped up the tree and saw Ouyang Xiasha, their faces were covered with all kinds of incomprehensibility, and even a cold sweat of fear. Actually, think about it, It''s no wonder that they show such a look. Who can think that in their eyes, the big tree without any extra breath is already a thing of the Lord. Even the elder with the highest cultivation has not found anything wrong before. How powerful should they be? And this is the real reason for their fear. Just think, if Ouyang Xiasha wants to take their lives, they may not even know what it is like to die.


    "Hello, we are afraid one by one". After all, the other party didn''t do anything. Even for their appearance, they didn''t have any complaints. No matter for personal cultivation or family etiquette, as the representative of this group of people, the teenagers standing in the first place are not suitable to keep silent any more, so they stepped forward and took the initiative to explain their feelings You should know that in the whole world of cultivation, what is always advocated is "the supremacy of force and the respect of the strong". Even if it''s just a tree or a flower that is first occupied by the strong, the latter will either seize the ownership of the object or have to take the initiative to avoid it. There has never been a third choice, but now the first and second choices are at this moment, They don''t have to win the battle. Even if they win, they will attract the attention of the nearby demon cultivation and lion dragon. If they avoid, they will completely expose their whereabouts. So what they can do at this time is to discuss with each other to see if they can make it convenient.


    "Shahhousha!" Although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t been to Xiuzhen world for a long time, she still clearly remembers the rules here, especially after the previous encirclement and suppression war. So when she looks at their ambiguous and hesitant appearance, Ouyang Xiasha knows what the young man wants to say After knowing what they wanted to express, she didn''t have any other thoughts. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha was not an aggressive person, so the superfluous words didn''t seem to be necessary, so as not to attract the attention of the demons, which was not worth the loss. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha decisively interrupted the young man''s words and directly told her family.

 Chapter 1454

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid enough to tell these strangers her real name, but she knows. At present, she is wanted by the whole Mu nationality at a high price, and she doesn''t know their character. Who would be stupid enough to tell these people that she is the mobile BRIC who is wanted by Mu nationality? At that time, they sold out to her for the benefit, but she couldn''t even find a place to complain.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the name "xiahousha", which was once given to her by the old man, belonged to the Xiahou family. Because she was used to being called Ouyang Xiasha, that name has been put there all the time and has never been called. In today''s environment, it''s no doubt inconvenient to put Ouyang Xiasha on her lips. So the name "xiahousha" really has its own meaning In order to make use of it, Ouyang Xiasha took this clan name as her own name and told others. In the world of cultivation, the meaning of self reporting is to agree with others'' proposal.


    "You are also Xiahou! Ha ha, we are really predestined friends. I happen to be also named Xiahou. My name is Xiahou Mi Yao! " I don''t know if it''s because Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is very friendly, straightforward, and they have the same surname. The young man who just spoke to Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude suddenly became more intimate, and the tone of his speech was not as rigid as before.


    "Xia Hou Mi Yao? Are you a member of the Xiahou family? " It has to be said that hearing the surname Xiahou, Ouyang Xiasha felt more or less close to her, so she instinctively asked. It''s not unreasonable for Ouyang Xiasha to react like this, because she has three purposes in this time. In addition to killing the Mu nationality and saving her relatives, there is another one, which is to support the Xiahou family at an appropriate time, so that the future master can stand firm after they come, instead of being the superior Xiahou family I''m looking down on you.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have much assurance and evidence, she has a number in her mind. If they are really members of the Xiahou family, then the identity of the Xiahou Mi Yao who is speaking will not be simple, and the people who follow him, even if they are not subordinates of MI Yao, are definitely of the same family So the reason for them to go out is to go out for training.


    "Yes, you are right. I happen to be the young leader of the Xiahou family. How dare you ask me if this Xiahou is that Xiahou?" The surname of Xiahou is rare in the Xiuzhen world. The other party is still so concerned about their Xiahou family, and even deliberately put forward to tell them that they have nothing to do with their Xiahou family. He doesn''t believe it. Of course, this kind of relationship may be good or bad, but the instinct of Xiahou Mi Yao tells him that the man in front of him is very important to their family As far as ethnic groups are concerned, there is no harm in making profits, and his instinct has become a skill for a long time, and he has never made any mistakes. This is also the real reason why he chose to speak out without any taboo. It is also the fundamental reason why all the people present did not raise any objection or objection.


    "Ha ha, MI Yao, is it really good to say your true identity rashly? Don''t you worry that I''m the enemy of the Xiahou family at all, and I''ll seize the opportunity to threaten the Xiahou family? " As Ouyang Xiasha guessed, the Xiahou Mi Yao is really the head of the Xiahou family in the Xiuzhen world, and can become the head of the Xiahou family. Ouyang Xiasha believes that Xiahou Mi Yao will never be a simple minded, well-developed fool who only talks by feeling, and the people around him, whether they are subordinates or members of the same family, will never stand by Looking at him as a fool, so at this moment, after hearing the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao full of trust and seeing the people around him, none of them raised any objection and said they didn''t feel conceited. That''s absolutely deceiving. However, in order to make Xia Hou Mi Yao more wary and not too emotional in the future, Ouyang Xiasha put away her comfort and began to tease Xia Hou Mi Yao I don''t think so.


    "I might have been a little wary of you just because of my instinct of foresight, but at this moment, after listening to your words, I don''t even have that wariness." Xia Hou Mi Yao is honest. She doesn''t beat around the bush or cover up about Ouyang Xiasha. Instead, she directly and truthfully tells what she really wants in her heart. She doesn''t hide or cheat. If she doesn''t know, she really thinks that they are a pair of old friends who have been friends for many years. This is probably what people often call "the fate between people". Otherwise, they are not related by blood, How can two people without friendship communicate so smoothly?


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Ouyang Xiasha gives a lot of affirmation to Xiahou Mi Yao. Before waiting for Xiahou Mi Yao to speak, Ouyang Xiasha treats old friends like that, and says with a wanton smile: "look at you, you should go out for experience, right? Since it''s going out for training, how can I come to neiwei? You know, the interior of the magic jade forest can''t be resisted by you


    Since the identity of Xiahou Mi Yao and others is affirmed, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are more sincere. After all, they share the same blood with the old man, haoze and haoxuan brothers. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha directly gives a negative answer to the intrusion of Xiahou Mi Yao and others.

 Chapter 1455

    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to scare the Xiahou Mi Yao by saying these words. You know, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Moxiu and the forced lion dragon''s unabashed release of its power today, how could there be no Warcraft nearby? Once there is a Warcraft, a single one or two, the elder who comes with Xia Hou Mi Yao can temporarily block the steps of that Warcraft at the cost of his own life and seek a glimmer of life for Xia Hou Mi Yao. If they meet social Warcraft and wait for their results, they really have no second choice but to become the prey of those Warcraft.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, we didn''t want to enter the magic jade forest, but we had to do it because of the villain''s plot." Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words were not polite and didn''t give them any face, Xia Hou Mi Yao and others knew that Ouyang Xiasha cared for them from the bottom of their heart, so they would choose to say what they wanted to say, and they were not the kind of pedantic people who regarded face as too much. In addition, they had an instinctive sense of closeness towards Ouyang Xiasha, so they decided to give up Xia Hou Mi Yao decides to tell Ouyang Xiasha the real reason why they came in. I don''t know why. In her heart, Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to think that they are arrogant and greedy.


    As for the address, Xia Hou Mi Yao can''t be sure of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. After all, the other party''s cultivation is so high that even the elders who come with them don''t find her breath. They are afraid that she is a person of the ancestral level of their family. They just come out to travel around. They are afraid that they will be abrupt for a moment, so they can only use the address of the cabinet. Although Ouyang Xiasha looks like a woman Very young, but who does not know to a certain degree of cultivation, you can always maintain youth, so appearance does not mean anything.


    "Oh? What do you have to do? Let''s talk about it. What is it that allows you to put your life out of the way just to get into the inner circle? And don''t call me your excellency. It''s not only weird, but also old. You can call me Xia Hou Sha, Xia Sha, Sha. " Ouyang Xiasha, who has a good impression of the people who have the same root relationship with her father, has already decided that these people are not arrogant dandies who ignore their own lives and others'' lives. After listening to the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao, she is a little more sure about this idea, and immediately has a little consideration in her heart. For the so-called "Sir", Ouyang Xiasha was very upset when she heard that, so she had to mention it alone and specially asked.


    "Sha, may I ask if this summer marquis is that summer Marquis?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s identity and the relationship with their family, Xiahou Mi Yao is very interested and wants to know. Of course, the silent people around Xiahou Mi Yao are just like cat''s paws. Although they haven''t said a word all the time, they always keep the most polite attitude and the most sincere silence, but their eager eyes are the root You can''t cheat people.


    It''s not Xia Hou Mi Yao. What kind of relationship do they want? You know, although the status of Xia Hou''s family is not as good as Mu''s family, they are still oppressed by Mu''s family all the time. However, as they are, only other people or families have ever attached themselves to them. How ever did this situation happen? In fact, to put it bluntly, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, asked this question only because they wanted to know. If at first they were not sure whether there was any relationship between them and Xia housha, then after the exchange of these sentences, they could be sure that even if there was no relationship between them, there must be some origin. Moreover, the great power of Xia housha in front of them, Seems to have a good feeling for their family. Don''t ask them why they know. After all, it''s just a feeling. It''s not clear in a few words.

 Chapter 1456

    "It''s a long story. Although I''d like to tell you the truth, it''s obvious that this is not a good place to talk about the past. I can only say that my relationship with the Xiahou family is a little complicated. Half of the reasons for my appearance are to help you understand the Fu family. As for the details, I''ll talk about it later when I visit. How about that?" Ouyang Xiasha of course understands the meaning of Xia Hou Mi Yao. She knows that they are just curious and have no other crooked thoughts. To be fair, if she is still their age, in the face of such a situation, she will certainly arouse her curiosity and break the casserole to the end. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not only not annoyed, but also serious I took the exam for a while, and then I gave an appropriate answer.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to answer and wants to satisfy the appetites of Xia Hou Mi Yao and others. As she said, the relationship is too complicated to explain in a few words.


    "Well, when will you come, Sasha?" As soon as the Xia Hou Mi Yao listens to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she is happy. Maybe it''s because of her instinctive love for Ouyang Xiasha, or maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is right for him. Who knows?


    "As for this time, I can''t give you a definite answer. I will go when it''s time. If your people really ask, you will say that I am the granddaughter of Xia houhuan, but before that, can you tell me what happened? " Ouyang Xiasha, who really didn''t want to answer this question, finally couldn''t bear to give Xiahou Mi Yao a little hint after she saw that Xiahou Mi Yao was hot about shaving her head. I believe that with this hint, the people of Xiahou family should know who she is. After all, her previous news has never avoided the Xiahou family in Xiuzhen world. When Yanhuang Xiahou family and Yanhuang Mu family fought each other before, the Xiahou family in Xiuzhen world wanted to help, but because the Mu family in Xiuzhen world was too oppressed, they were unable to help. The Xiahou family in Xiuzhen world felt guilty for this. Afterwards, they sent a lot of resources as compensation. Because of this intention, Ouyang Xiasha had today''s help However, in order to prevent Xiahou Mi Yao from continuing to tangle on this issue, Ouyang Xiasha quickly changed the topic after answering.


    "Well, Xiahou family, Mu family, Baili family and Beitang family are the four most powerful families in Xiuzhen world. Among the four families, because Mu family''s assassination skill is so powerful, the other three families have to be led by them. In Xiuzhen world, besides the four families, there is a hall and two courtyards above them. This hall is Yanluo hall, which is the main hall of Xiuzhen world The two houses are the friars'' house and the underworld college. Every ten years, in addition to the Yanluo temple, which others dare not fight against, there will be a competition among the other major forces, namely the four families and the two courtyards. At that time, even the students in the college will leave the college temporarily to participate in the competition on behalf of all families. This year''s competition is located in the Moyu forest, and we are now participating in it, This is the contest. Before we were intrigued by Mu family, we were accidentally poisoned by a rare toxin called "mantuo". At the beginning of poisoning, there will be no reaction. After 24 hours, that is, the second day of poisoning, there will be general spasm. After that, there will be pain three times, once a day, three times. That is, after three days, the poisoned person will be really poisoned At that time, it will be really useless. And the antidote of this toxin, including a very important medicinal material, is only available in the inner circle. Without relieving the toxin, once people leave the magic jade forest, they will explode and die. This is where the poison is really powerful. If we want to move the rescue troops, we can only fight to death. " At the mention of their poisoning, Xia Hou Mi Yao has no mind to worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity. After all, it''s one thing whether she can go out alive or not. How can she bring a letter to her family? Ouyang Xiasha, as a bystander, can''t ignore the feeling of oppression in her heart.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand their sense of oppression. As a friar who makes a living by practicing, he doesn''t die in a fight or under the thunder. Instead, he is poisoned to death by poison. Is it all right for an individual to be oppressed? It''s the same thing that a general is choked to death by a mouthful of phlegm instead of dying in the battlefield. It''s the same frustration and helplessness.


    When Xia Hou Mi Yao mentioned Yan Luo temple and Ming Ling academy, it was obvious that Ou Yang''s eyes flashed slightly. You know, Yan Luo temple was the name of the power that the man established in this interface to correspond with Ming Temple, and Ming Ling academy was the school that was established for his sister when the second brother of Ming Ling emperor was in charge of the cultivation world After all, these Royal disciples have never lived like ordinary people. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha has never had the chance to go in and have a look. But I didn''t expect that after that person took charge of the cultivation world, the school was still preserved. Not only that, but also it became one of the seven forces.


    Recalling all kinds of the past, Ouyang Xiasha has a plan to enter the ghost college. First, in order not to waste her second brother''s hard work. Second, there is no place better than school to accept all the information and knowledge of this interface. Third, Ouyang Xiasha has never had the experience of the school of practitioners in her past or present life Between, all kinds of curiosity came out, do not want to go in.

 Chapter 1457

    "Ghost college?" After listening to the story of Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha soon has a plan in her heart. Whether it''s in love or reason, public or private, the ghost college has become a must for her to come to the real world. However, because she doesn''t know much about Xiahou Mi Yao, some words are not easy to say, so she can only deliberately put forward the ghost college, have a try and have a look Xia Hou Mi Yao''s reaction, so that she can make the corresponding countermeasures. After all, since the ghost college can enter the ranks of the seven forces in the cultivation world, it is not easy for ordinary people to enter. However, her current situation is really not suitable to attract people''s attention. It is the safest for her to be introduced, go through the back door and climb up the relationship.


    "Sasha, you heard me right. It''s the ghost college. Do you think it''s a little familiar? Yes, this college is the super college named after the following three deities, the Lord of the underworld. It is said that it is one of the three deities in ancient times. The burial emperor of the middle deity built it specially for his beloved sister, which is also one of the three deities in ancient times Treasure house, the purpose is just to hope that one day, his beloved sister can put down all the burden, have a different, no burden, easy student life experience. Do you think it''s very moving? It''s just a pity that until the passage of the last three regions and four realms was sealed, the emperor of the dead disappeared, and the emperor of the dead didn''t make time to come. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Xia Hou Mi Yao thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is the name of curiosity college, so she patiently and seriously explains it.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia Hou Mi Yao thinks so. So far, everyone he meets will show such a puzzled expression as Ouyang Xiasha when he hears about the Ghost Academy. Then the next sentence is to wonder whether this ghost is the other. After all, the reputation of the ghost emperor is too big, which is really ancient God is the general existence of belief that these practitioners can''t look up to and believe in all their lives. Other interfaces don''t talk about it. They just talk about their cultivation of the real world. From the old Chui Chui, who is about to arrive at the end of his life, to the toddlers who have just learned how to walk, they all know the three ancient gods, namely, the emperor of the dead, the emperor of the buried soul, and the ghost road. Therefore, in the view of the Xia Hou Mi Yao, it''s not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha would have such a question. It''s really strange not to ask.


    "You seem to know a lot about the underworld academy?" In order to achieve her goal, Ouyang Xiasha does everything she can. She has already guessed that Xiahou Mi Yao is a student of the ghost college, but she still pretends not to know and asks.


    "Of course, as a member who has been in the underworld Academy for three years, can I not understand these basic knowledge? If I don''t know these three years, I''m sorry for the ghost behind me and the three years I''ve spent. By the way, Sasha, if you don''t have any other plans in the future, I would recommend you to study in our college for a while, OK? I''m sure you''ll benefit a lot from it. " Xia Hou Mi Yao is also on the way. Following Ouyang Xiasha''s question, she gives the result that Ouyang Xiasha always wanted to get. In her speech and behavior, she reveals a kind of attitude that "as a member of the underworld, I''m proud, I''m proud.".


    However, Ouyang Xiasha was so bold and straightforward that she felt extremely ashamed and ashamed. In her heart, she could not help but give birth to a sincere idea that she was sorry for MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia. With her curiosity in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but ask in a low voice with a little doubt: "as a member of the ghost college Are you so proud? "

 Chapter 1458

    "Of course, I believe that every student of the underworld academy is as proud as I am." Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, directly affirmed Ouyang Xiasha''s question.


    "Oh? Why? " It''s just a college. Can people really worship it like this? In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha is really confused. It''s not that she didn''t go to school. In her past and present life, she spent a large part of her time in school. Even if she stayed in school to teach in her last life, she never had such an idea as Xia Hou Mi Yao. Xia Hou Mi Yao had such an idea in just three years. What''s the problem?


    "How can you not be proud of being so close to your idol and belief in life? Even if the Lord of the dead has never been to the school of the dead in the future, as long as you think that the school was built by the Lord of the dead, the Lord of the dead may come one day, and maybe one day in the future, I can still be a witness of that scene. That kind of excitement is beyond words. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t have any superfluous ideas. At this moment, he just wants to completely vent his enthusiasm in his heart and his admiration for the three gods, that''s all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the enthusiasm of MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, and the incomparable reverence in her eyes, the root cause, which is the real root, is actually because of herself. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha just stood there, opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but was still silent He said nothing. This is also Ouyang Xiasha''s first contact and understanding of the meaning of faith.


    "It''s just a pity that we''ve been poisoned by Manda. There''s no so-called future at all. Let''s not say that we may see idols one day in the future. It''s a luxury to recommend you to enter the school. Ah, one by one!" Mi Yao, who was originally very excited, suddenly thought of the poison of Manduo on her body. She was in no good mood. She looked as if she was sad and sighed.


    "What can a man do to suppress his grievances? Isn''t he just planting a small toxin? It''s not a big deal. It''s a business. Is it necessary to do so? Where you fall, you have to get up. Today, you are caught in the conspiracy of the Mu family, and you are poisoned. Next time, you should give them back with interest. The most important thing for those who practice is morale. Do you understand? Here, take it out, eat it, and get rid of your little toxins every minute. " Maybe it''s because I made up for the petty calculation and guilt of Xia Hou Mi Yao before, maybe I was really moved by the deep reverence of Xia Hou Mi Yao, maybe I need Xia Hou Mi Yao''s help and recommendation when I enter the ghost college later, maybe it''s because Anyway, no matter what it is, Ouyang Xiasha did it. She stretched out her hand to feel the pulse of the Xiahou family one by one. Until she finished the last person''s vein and confirmed the answer in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha was very relieved. She pretended to take out her specially made Baidu pill from the "wrist Bi" space by the cloth bag she was carrying behind her back. She laughed and inspired the morale of the people.


    "What''s this?" Xiahou Mi Yao and others are not cowards. They don''t even think about the pill that Ouyang Xiasha handed over, so they swallow it without hesitation. After swallowing it, they instinctively ask some questions, although it doesn''t work at this time.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask now? Even if I gave you the gut piercing poison, you''ve swallowed it, haven''t you? " The action of Xia Hou Mi Yao and others without hesitation is undoubtedly appreciated and recognized by Ouyang Xiasha. As a result, even Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been reluctant to joke with strangers, has the heart of teasing, which makes the distance between them closer.


    "We''re just curious about the name of the pill. I believe that what you give us is absolutely not a poison. There is no reason. This is a kind of feeling, a feeling that I want to be close to you from the first time I see you. What''s more, this mantra poison is a kind of strong poison that is hard to eradicate. If we can''t find an antidote, we have to wait for death. It''s not much different from the gut piercing poison that''s on the verge of attack. For us, there''s no big difference between one poison and two kinds of poison. So why don''t we fight together? Even if it''s really the gut piercing poison that''s on the verge of attack, maybe we can fight it with poison For a little bit of life, isn''t it? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing, Xia Hou Mi Yao and others are very open. They are not annoyed because Ouyang Xiasha is joking about their lives. Even though they know Ouyang Xiasha is joking, the answer they give is still from the heart.


    "You can see it! Don''t worry. Since I said that I appeared to help the Xiahou family, there is no reason to harm you. Those pills are my special antidote pills, not to mention the antidote of Manduo, which is comparable to that of Pediatrics. It''s the top ten poisons in the whole vast toxin list. You''ve all been killed, as long as you take my antidote before you''re breathless Pills, then I can assure you that nothing will happen to you If at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha only took care of these Xiahou people because of her family''s father, then at this moment, after knowing the temperament of Xiahou Mi Yao and others, Ouyang Xiasha''s protection for them will be more sincere and sincere, and her voice will be more casual.

 Chapter 1459

    Don''t complain, don''t blame, for other people''s deliberate teasing, can do calm and positive treatment, hear other people''s questions, just like a joke, can also give the most serious and sincere answer, such a person, don''t say that this has a good feeling for the Xiahou family Ouyang Xiasha, is to be a casual passer-by who has no friendship with him, even if he can''t like it, he can''t do it At least it''s hard to be disgusted or disgusted.


    As for Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu and Xuemang, they are typical representatives of love house and Wu. Since Ouyang Xiasha likes and accepts Xiahou family, they can''t face each other as before. No, although Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu and Xuemang haven''t said a word all the time, Xiahou Mi Yao and others are still very obvious I feel that Xiaobai''s attitude towards them is much better than before. Don''t ask why, don''t say from where, this is a kind of feeling, a kind of feeling that can only be understood, can''t be explained, can''t explain clearly.


    Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that the reason why Xiahou Mi Yao can say such words calmly is that, in addition to the strict family rules of Xiahou family, a large part of the reason is that Xiahou Mi Yao already has some meaning of admitting his life.


    Although Mi Yao, as a young leader of the family, must hope that Ouyang Xiasha''s statement is true. The pill really has such a great effect, but he doesn''t believe that a small pill can really solve the poison of mantuo. You know, how powerful is the poison of mantuo? How can the poison ranked first in the top ten poisons Can it just exist in vain? It''s no exaggeration to say that Manda''s poison is the absolute poison in their cultivation world. If this poison is not serious, the people of Mu family can''t do it, and there''s no need to plan against them, right?


    Since ancient times, no one dares to pat his chest to say that he can detoxify the poison, not to say that it is detoxification, that is to delay the time of poisonous hair, slow down the passage of life after poisonous hair, and extend the life span of poisoned people. No one says that he can do it. How can xiahousha, a little girl, do it? It''s not that Xia Hou Mi Yao despises women. He''s just afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment he will eventually face. That''s all.


    Who is Ouyang Xiasha? That''s the master of seven skilful hearts. As the owner of qiqilinglong heart, how could she not know what the Xia Hou Mi Yao was thinking? Moreover, she not only knows what Xia Hou Mi Yao thinks in her heart, but also knows how the people of Xia Hou family imagine. Although these people have never said anything from beginning to end, they have the same idea with Xia Hou Mi Yao in their heart. In fact, if you think about it, you can understand why they have this idea. After all, it''s very difficult to change something that is too deep-rooted for a moment. Just relying on her dictation, she really lacks the so-called persuasion. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who understands their heart, wisely chooses to keep silent, saying nothing and explaining nothing, just staying quietly, Waiting for the final result in silence, Ouyang Xiasha believes that nothing is more convincing than the fact. Once the result comes out, they can regain their confidence without saying anything more.


    "Sure enough, the poison has really been removed. Lord Xia housha didn''t break his promise!" Just in Ouyang, Xiasha kept silent and stayed quiet. In less than a quarter of an hour, a sudden sound of joy broke the silence in an instant.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Xia housha can solve the poison of mantuo so easily. It can be said that Hua Tuo is a real miracle doctor in the world. He is much more powerful than those hypocrites who belong to the friars'' Taoist Association, belong to the miracle doctor Valley, and have the name of miracle doctor. In fact, they are a group of hypocrites who are upright and self-conscious When a person''s toxin is released, there will be a second, a third Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, with the sound of joy coming, there was no need for her to say anything more. These Xiahou people who came from the edge of life and death and had gratitude instinctively held Ouyang Xiasha as if she were a God. With such a high status, it can be imagined that from now on, these people''s faith in Ouyang Xiasha''s words has increased.

 Chapter 1460

    "I said, xiahouzhen, do you think it''s a little too much to praise those hypocrites and belittle our life-saving benefactor when you compare those hypocrites with xiahousha?" That''s because his compatriots have the intention to belittle Ouyang Xiasha. Even if his original intention is not like this, he just wants to praise his life-saving benefactor, but there are still admirers who blindly respect Ouyang Xiasha. They can''t stop him. This kind of reaction really makes Ouyang Xiasha realize the role of a star and a blind powder.


    "Yes, this time we are all on jinniang''s side." Of course, there are not a few people who regard Ouyang Xiasha as a God. At least as far as the current situation is concerned, this Xiahou is a member of the same group, and the others are members of the same group as jinniang, who came forward to stop her. It''s not that they deliberately targeted or that Ouyang Xiasha was engaged in collective division. It''s just that there was a conflict between the two sides in this matter. Ouyang Xiasha saw this. She kept silent and didn''t stop it. After all, she will have a lot of contacts with Xiahou''s family in the future. She doesn''t want to make their relationship worse because of herself.


    "This is reasonable. You need to know that the mantra''s poison is in the cultivation world. It belongs to the incurable poison that can be cured without any medicine! Although we know the formula of the antidote, we can say that the chance to find it is very small. In addition, there are many fierce beasts in the inner circle. It''s almost impossible to find the antidote and get out of here safely. If we don''t meet Sasha, even if we are carrying gas today, because of the relationship between the lion dragon and the fierce beast, we will eventually die because of the poison. " As the young master of the Xiahou family, MI Yao, of course, will not choose silence when it is time to speak. Their Xiahou family is a noble family with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, they might be reluctant to stay in the forest. At that time, let alone revenge, it was the real cause of their death. The family didn''t know about the poisoning. They were depressed when they thought about it, so they were very worried about Ouyang Xiasha The great kindness of Xia Hou Mi Yao not only spoke out, but also kept in mind. He not only kept it in mind, but also made all the people present know it well.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia housha, for saving my life!" After all, it''s a great family. Xiahou Mi Yao just stated the facts, and the Xiahou people present came to Ouyang Xiasha with tacit understanding, ready to give Ouyang Xiasha three kneels and nine kowtows.


    "You''re welcome. I just keep my promise. I can''t bear such a big gift from you." Among them, there are some old people who are not young enough to compare with the old man in the family, or even older than the old man. If you don''t talk about Zhesha or Zhesha, just think about it, Ouyang Xiasha feels uncomfortable. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s action is often faster than her idea. When she thinks about it, she starts to stop these people''s ceremony. Don''t wonder how Ouyang Xiasha can stop so many people. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is not built. How can it be difficult to block her with spirit?


    "Mr. Xia housha, it''s no exaggeration to say that you are our reborn parents. How can you not afford this gift?" Xia Houzhen, who had been besieged by the public and said something wrong by accident, had long wanted to find a chance to make up for it. How could he not grasp the opportunity that he finally seized?


    "That''s all. I''ll keep this gift first. When I get you out of here safely, I''ll really save your lives. It''s not too late for you to give this gift again." The Xia Hou who spoke was not young. At least he was a person of her uncle''s rank. He said so. If he refused again, he would be a bit affected. However, with the idea that it would take a day to postpone, Ouyang Xiasha felt that she would postpone the gift until she left the forest. As for the time when they couldn''t find her, That''s not what she needs to think about. As for sending them out of the forest, it''s not a big deal for Ouyang Xiasha. It''s the so-called "save people to the end, send Buddha to the west". Since she has already saved them, whether it''s in the face of the old man or not, she doesn''t want her work to be in vain, or her recognition of Xiahou Mi Yao and others, she has an unshirkable responsibility Ren.


    "Then we will comply with the orders of Mr. Xia housha, but I still want to say" thank you "to Mr. Xia housha on my behalf." Xiahouzhen is not a fool. Of course, she knows that Ouyang Xiasha wants to procrastinate. As the saying goes, "ginger is still spicy." xiahouzhen seems to have answered Ouyang Xiasha''s request honestly. But in fact, only the people of Xiahou family and Ouyang Xiasha know about it. After that, xiahouzhen and the family members of Xiahou and Ouyang Xiasha did not The move of leaving and directly following them to Xiahou''s home proves this point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think of it. She managed to get rid of the big gift of kneeling and kowtowing for the time being. She had no thanks. For knowing the etiquette of Xiahou''s family, Ouyang Xiasha felt helpless. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to say. She could only smile awkwardly to hide her helplessness.

 Chapter 1461

    "Mr. Xia housha, there is something I need to confess. Otherwise, I''m really uneasy and ashamed. Although I didn''t say it before, I still feel that Mr. Xia housha is too young and arrogant. If an old pharmacist who has been studying various poisons for many years says something like that, maybe I''ll think it''s credible, but it''s not true From the mouth of Xia housha, I felt that it was unnecessary to give him a point of trust. But now it seems that there are people out there and heaven out there. I''m the real frog at the bottom of the well. I''m short-sighted and judge people by their appearance. " Just as Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to keep silent, and to avoid embarrassment, she just wanted to turn the topic to the battle between lion dragon and demon cultivation. An old man standing behind many young children of Xiahou family suddenly came to Ouyang Xiasha, who was very solemn and serious.


    "This is the law enforcement elder of my Xiahou family!" Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to answer, but because she didn''t know the identity of the old man, she didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she turned her eyes to Xiahou Mi Yao. Xia Hou Mi Yao is also on the road. When Ouyang Xiasha looks at him, he knows why Ouyang Xiasha is confused. Now that he knows, of course, he tells the old man''s identity by saying everything he knows.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak rashly is not because she was afraid of anyone, nor did she think that she would use their Xiahou family in the future. Now she has to deal with the relationship well, but adhering to the principle of "if people respect me, I''ll pay them back". That''s all.


    If you look at an old man, one by one "xiahousha" and one by one "decadent", as a younger generation, if you still pretend to know nothing and call her casually, you will lose not only the face and accomplishment of Ouyang Xiasha, but also the face and interior of xiahouhuan. If losing face is still a small matter, it will make people think that Ouyang Xiasha is a conceited dandy who does not respect her elders. It will affect their cooperation and cooperation in the future, and the weight of her speech in Xiahou''s house. That''s to make her feel uncomfortable. The real gain is not worth the loss.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything before, she knew clearly in her heart that after she said that she could remove the poison of mantra for them, except Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, who had been following their own soul contract animals, the young master of Xiahou family, Xiahou Mi Yao, and Xuemang, who had just joined the gang and didn''t know her well, were there None of them sincerely believed that she could solve the poison, but because of her face and her kindness, she didn''t say it, and she just pretended to be confused and didn''t say it.


    "The elder law enforcement is serious. Anyone will doubt it. After all, the unsolvable nature of mantuo''s poison has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s really strange not to doubt it. It''s the elder law enforcement''s courage to admit it that really makes xiahousha admire it." It''s a lie to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel any discomfort and doesn''t care. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is also a person, a little woman with seven emotions and six desires. That''s why even after the detoxification of mantuo''s poison, the people of Xiahou''s family show almost crazy respect for her and respect for God She didn''t react much to Di''s awe. Of course, she didn''t plan to turn over the old account. But she didn''t think that the elder of Xiahou family dared to admit his mistakes in front of so many people. Doesn''t it mean that the older people are, the more stubborn they are, and the higher they climb, the less willing they are to admit their mistakes? Therefore, with this alone, this law enforcement elder is worthy of her. Ouyang Xiasha is willing to say "sincere admiration" to him from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1462

    "No, I''m old enough to make such a small mistake of" judging people by their appearance "and" looking at the sky from the well ". It''s really hard to say how broad-minded I am. It''s Xia housha who has made such achievements at such an age. The future is limitless!" The law enforcement elder has seen all kinds of people in his life. He can pinch the truth of their expressions, even if they can''t be 100% accurate. Therefore, he can see that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean any sarcasm about his exaggeration, but is sincere and sincere, because it is true In fact, the law enforcement elder felt even more frightened and guilty, and even more recognized and admired Ouyang Xiasha, a young generation.


    "The law enforcement elder is too modest. Even Xia housha can''t guarantee that after a few years, when he has reached a certain height, he has the courage to admit his mistakes in front of the public. This alone is worth learning all his life." The more modest the law enforcement elder is, the more respect Ouyang Xiasha has for him from the bottom of her heart. This is not so. Even her most disgusting manners have become less disgusting.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha in front of her, she wears high hats with her own law enforcement elder, who is as old as an antique. As if she had seen a ghost, Xiahou Mi Yao widens her eyes and stares at them as if she didn''t know them. She doesn''t even know how to turn her eyes. If it wasn''t for the fierce battlefield nearby, there would be a loud noise I''m afraid Mi Yao has come back for a long time?


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite any more. What''s more, when we get out, this lion dragon is too fierce, and those demons are not easy to deal with. We''d better leave here while they are fighting each other. If we don''t leave at this time, our lives will be in danger for a while." Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, who has come back to her mind, hoped that Ouyang Xiasha and her old antique would stop when they see each other. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t plan to stop at all. Unable to bear it, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, had to speak and said anxiously. As she walked forward, she took Ouyang Xiasha by the hand and wanted to leave here immediately. But who Knowing Ouyang, Xiasha seems to be nailed to the ground. No matter how Xia Hou Mi Yao pulls, she can''t move.


    Mi Yao, the Xia Hou, feels something wrong. He stops his hand and looks at Ouyang Xiasha strangely. With three points of worry, three points of curiosity and four points of anxiety, he asks in doubt, "what''s the matter with you, Sasha? What''s the matter? If you''re not in a hurry, put it off first. You know, it''s very dangerous here. If you stay one more minute, you''ll be more dangerous. " With the fall of Xiahou Mi Yao''s words, the eyes of Xiahou family fall on Ouyang Xiasha, wondering what she wants to do.


    "This lion dragon, I''m going to get it." Whether it was Xia Hou Mi Yao who held her hand and wanted to pull her away before, or now he is talking to her, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes have never moved away from the lion dragon who fought with those demons since she was attracted by the loud noise. She watched the powerful pressure and fierce attack aroused by his anger kill several demons in an instant, causing a lot of trouble Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes became more and more hot when she was shocked and frightened by the magic cultivation. She was more determined to win the lion dragon. She was sure that she wanted it, and wanted it very much.


    I can''t help but feel excited when I think about it. Since I entered this magic jade forest, except for the snow python, Ouyang Xiasha has never met a powerful spirit beast, let alone the eighteen beasts. Moreover, this lion dragon is probably the only one left among the eighteen beasts who has no contract. If she can make a successful contract with it, she will be happy For their own future, it is the best.


    The scorching heat in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes was caught by the Xia Hou Mi Yao, who was just a short distance away from her. He was surprised, but soon recovered. Although he understood the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so hot, he had to remind her that who made Ouyang Xiasha not only ambiguous with their Xiahou family, but also their Savior? After all, in the eyes of Xia Hou Mi Yao, nothing is more important than his own life. Let alone a lion dragon, even a hundred lion dragons can''t get his own life, can''t they? Then he heard the deep voice of Xia Hou Mi Yao: "although that lion dragon is very attractive, don''t forget that it''s a pure beast. Among the eighteen beasts, its strength is not strong, but it''s not at the bottom. Its strength is at least equal to the Xiandi level, not only you are not its opponent, even a few of us can''t win it. "


    "Who says I''m going to fight it? It''s a pure blooded beast, and it''s still so powerful. It belongs to one of the eighteen beasts, and its bones are undoubtedly proud. Although it''s the best way to beat it, since it''s been recognized by me, I can''t beat it with that hand because of my personality of protecting short, so I can only use other methods. " Ouyang Xiasha is really grateful for the care and tension of Xia Hou Mi Yao, but it''s absolutely impossible for her to give in. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who is answering the question of Xia Hou Mi Yao, raises her lips slightly. As she answers, she has a little idea in her heart.

 Chapter 1463

    Although Xiahou Mi Yao knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength can''t be measured by the age of a normal person''s appearance, after all, a person can enter the inner wall of the magic jade forest without being forced. On the basis of ensuring his own safety, he can also ensure that his clothes are clean and tidy. White clothes, let alone dust, have no messy corners, Even watching the battle between the lion dragon and the demon cultivation, so many of them didn''t find the breath. So far, they didn''t mean to leave. Can such a person be a simple character with poor strength?


    The answer, of course, is No. But even so, Xia Hou Mi Yao still holds a negative attitude towards the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha can win the lion dragon. It''s not that he underestimates Ouyang Xiasha. It''s really because in this cultivation interface, since the transmission entrance of the three regions and four realms has been sealed, for thousands of years now, except for the one who once followed his Royal Highness the spirit emperor, he later appeared in this realm for no reason Besides the adults, there is no one who can break through the shackles of the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, in the view of Xia Hou Mi Yao, no matter how strong Ouyang Xiasha is, she is at the peak of the golden immortal.


    Warcraft, however, has a different way of calculating the level from human beings, so their level of restriction on this interface is a whole level higher than that of human beings, which is equivalent to the peak level of human immortals. Don''t underestimate this level. You know, since Jinxian, not to mention a big level, but a small level, the strength is more than a mountain away. That''s why, in Xiuzhen world, Warcraft is more powerful than human beings, and every forest has been designated as a dangerous place. It''s also the real reason why no one can contract with this lion dragon at present.


    For example, this strong man at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian can basically walk horizontally in the cultivation world, but ten such strong men can''t beat the three moves of a primary strong man of the Immortal Emperor, let alone win. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Xiahou Mi Yao doesn''t think much of Ouyang Xiasha, and even thinks she''s a little arrogant Of course, there was some anger that she didn''t take her life seriously.


    But if you don''t like it, you''ll be angry. If you want to say something, Xia Hou Mi Yao finally chooses to say it. Who wants her to be their Savior? Who told him that he liked her and regarded her as a friend? Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha had a grudge today, Xiahou Mi Yao would not regret what he did at this time. So he heard that Xiahou Mi Yao, with three points of anger, three points of sigh and four points of dissuasion, began to comfort him with tears and laughter: "Sasha, it''s not me who hit you to make sarcastic remarks. We should know that the world of Warcraft pays more attention to strength than we human beings In the world of Warcraft, the four words "Zun" are more applicable than our cultivation world. Unless you can win the lion dragon, it will not submit to you no matter what method you use. "


    Although the original intention of Xia Hou Mi Yao is to tell Ouyang Xiasha the reality of the power gap she has to face, it is not proper to refute her face in front of so many people because Ouyang Xiasha is a girl after all. Therefore, the words that Xia Hou Mi Yao blurts out become much more euphemistic, at least in Xia Hou Mi Yao''s eyes Yao seems that he not only guarantees Ouyang Xiasha''s face, but also tells her the reality she has to face. As long as Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, he should be able to hear the real meaning he wants to express in his words.

 Chapter 1464

    "Mi Yao, thank you! Don''t worry. I know it. I promise that I will never commit suicide. " Although Ouyang Xiasha never disdains the understanding of others, and has never explained to others, because she really feels the sincerity and concern of Xiahou Mi Yao, and realizes that he chooses the tactful expression of words and good intentions in order to care about her face. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to give in and choose for him And broke the precedent that he had never explained to others before. In order to reassure Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t promise him that she would never do anything, but she gave a very serious guarantee. You know, if you can make Ouyang Xiasha make such a compromise, it is absolutely comparable to the red rain in the world.


    After making such a promise, without waiting for Xia Hou Mi Yao to respond, Ouyang Xiasha once again turns her attention to the lion dragon and Moxiu on the battlefield, and goes into meditation, thinking about how to accept the lion dragon that she covets.


    Although Xia Hou Mi Yao is still not at ease and has some impulsive desire to stop talking, she just chooses to sigh deeply and helplessly, and then she doesn''t speak any more. However, she thinks to herself: "it''s all right. Sasha doesn''t look like an impulsive and rash person. Even if she is impulsive and rash, it''s a big deal. I''ll fight with her then Well, she saved his life anyway, didn''t she? "


    When Ouyang Xiasha was thinking about how to turn the lion dragon that she coveted, the magicians saw that it was hard to compete with the lion dragon that seemed to be crazy. They immediately said angrily, "damn the lion dragon, it killed several of our brothers and set up the array. I don''t believe I can''t stand it today!"


    As the voice of the magician fell, then everyone saw that the first one, while he was drinking angrily, quickly took out something and threw it into the air. When the thing dispersed in the air, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it was a net. More than 40 magicians were killed nearly one third by the lion dragon. Of the remaining two thirds, only 12 had the net, which was thrown out at the same time. I don''t know what method was used to connect the 12 small nets into a big net. The big net fell from the sky and covered the dragon lion dragon''s body.


    "Take one!"


    With the sound of low drinking, the twelve connected nets were closed in a moment. But in the blink of an eye, they were so powerful that they could not help but watch their companions lose the income of dragon lion dragon in front of them. What''s more strange is that when As soon as the silver net was closed, the dragon lion dragon''s prestige seemed to be suppressed and could not volatilize completely. In the end, the irascible dragon lion could only fall on the ground like a captured ordinary lion, roaring and roaring, so as to vent his dissatisfaction and anger: "damn human! Damned Moxiu! I will kill you all! If you have the ability, let me out. How dare you use this broken net to catch me


    "What kind of artifact is that?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at the big silver net tied to the dragon lion dragon. She is puzzled and pulls Mi Yao, the Xiahou who knows more about Xiuzhen world than she does. Then she asks curiously. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, how can such a powerful artifact, as a native who has lived in Xiuzhen world for many years, be lost know of? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is a reasonable one. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes have never left the lion dragon and the big fishing net, so she missed the eyes of Xia Hou Mi Yao, who was also confused and surprised.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is arrogant. She doesn''t even know how to respect people''s eyes when she asks for advice. It''s really because at this time, her heart is already full of doubts and curiosity, and there are some strange lights. How can she notice such details for a moment?


    Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity is that such an ordinary fishing net can''t catch a pure dragon? Not only live the net, but also at the same time to all the pressure on it? Oh, my God, isn''t it just like the fairy rope? You know, if you are tied with immortal ropes, it is just like ordinary people, who have no power to bind chickens. Apart from being able to end up with Mermaid meat and being slaughtered, there is really no other way to go. At the thought of this, Ouyang Xiasha was involuntarily excited.


    Again, I think that this big fishing net is made up of twelve small fishing nets. There are no mistakes and gaps in the sky and the earth. It''s more practical and secure than the immortal rope tied by the immortal utensil. Isn''t the twelve riders in the temple of hell just twelve? At this moment, she thought that if she took out the twelve pieces of magic thread, she would be able to use them to repair the pillow? All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha was like a bloody chicken. She looked at the eyes of those demons and sent out a light that could not even be covered. Moreover, there has never been a moment that makes Ouyang Xiasha feel that Moxiu is so lovely.


    I''m afraid that at this time, even if those demons are fools, if they see Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they will know clearly that Ouyang Xiasha must have no good intentions and is making their plans! However, it is a pity that Ouyang Xiasha, who is wearing "Bijing gold", is doomed to be unable to make them feel this strange look."Sister, is this sleepiness, when someone gives you a pillow? As soon as you want to make a handy weapon for them, these little magicians deliver it to your door? No more, no less, just 12 pieces. They said it was not the will of God. They didn''t believe it, did they

 Chapter 1465

    It''s not her who knows Ouyang Xiasha best in the world, nor those elders who care about her, but the two contract beasts Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu who are always together with her and accompany her to heaven and earth for several generations. No, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak. Xiaohaoyu is just like an Ascaris in her stomach Ouyang Xiasha''s innermost thoughts at this time. As the saying goes, "if there is a beast, there must be a master." the idea of one person and one beast is surprisingly consistent. It seems that after a discussion, they immediately think of robbing and taking possession of it for themselves.


    "Master, since it''s God''s will, let''s not be polite. We need to know that we will be struck by thunder if we spoil God''s good will!" Xiao Bai, who usually seems to be calm, said something reliable. Unexpectedly, what he said was more direct and straightforward. He was not only not at ease, but also said something with the tone that they were doing good things. It seemed that they were really doing bad things if they didn''t rob them. They were just like birds of a feather, not a family Home! Looting is taken for granted by him. It''s as if they are just taking back their own things. There is no sense that they are looting.


    As for the evil cultivation, which is scared by Xiahou Mi Yao and other friars, and the lion dragon, who is afraid to retreat three feet, belongs to the peak of the Immortal Emperor. In the eyes of Xiahou Mi Yao, there is no possibility to defeat. For Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu and Ouyang Xiasha, they are just like the children in the kindergarten, and they have no killing power In the period of total victory, or even beyond the period of total victory, there is a huge gap between their strength and that of only one step away from breaking the ban. They are not even in the category of the enemy, let alone any danger. Therefore, they have no vigilance in planning the so-called "fishing net".


    If Xia Hou Mi Yao listened carefully to the conversation between the two animals at this time, he would think that Ouyang Xiasha was arrogant and arrogant again. After all, it is impossible for the monks in the cultivation world to break through the restriction of the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, and break through to the Immortal Emperor stage. It has become a well-known, deep-rooted, and even handed down from generation to generation, In addition to the sudden appearance of the adult, there has never been a special case, so it is no wonder that Xia Hou Mi Yao would not believe it. However, at this time, Xia Hou Mi Yao''s attention is focused on the fishing net, so he ignores these harmless problems.


    Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha, Xiao Bai and Xiao Haoyu, who are waiting for the answer from Xia Hou Mi Yao, see is that Xia Hou Mi Yao blinks in surprise, then looks at the big net with the same surprise, and then says faintly: "these spirit tools are shining silver light. If I remember the method of judging the level of spirit tools mentioned in the book correctly, then it''s a pity Some magic tools that flash silver light should be regarded as immortal tools, because silver light is the symbol of immortal tools. I just didn''t expect that there were such treasures in these magic repairs. I don''t know who robbed them again? These magicians like to do such things. "


    "No! Xia Hou Mi Yao, as a native, have you never seen this magic weapon? " After hearing the words of Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha looked forward to hearing about the introduction and function of the fishing net from the beginning. Later, she was extremely lost. Because of the huge gap, Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously called out the name of Xiahou Mi Yao in her heart while complaining.


    "Indigenous people?" Hearing the address of Ouyang Xiasha, the corner of Xiahou Mi Yao''s mouth twitches involuntarily. Xiahou Mi Yao doesn''t know what other people feel after hearing the address. At least he is in a mixed mood and can''t laugh or cry after hearing it, which makes him ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s other words and focus on the address. Although there''s nothing wrong with such a name in detail, it''s just that it''s not pleasant to hear. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the slightest irony in it, but what if it makes people feel uncomfortable? Not to mention the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, he couldn''t do anything about her just because she was their Savior. He couldn''t beat her or scold her.

 Chapter 1466

    "Slip of the tongue, it''s really a slip of the tongue. In fact, what I want to say is that indigenous people like you, who are born and raised in the original works, accidentally say that they are aboriginal. I''m sorry!" Ouyang Xiasha takes the initiative to apologize, not because she is afraid of Xiahou Mi Yao, the Xiahou family, or offending Xiahou Mi Yao. In the future, Xiahou''s family will trip her up. It''s really because Ouyang Xiasha says her nickname to others face to face. Due to her upbringing, she has a little empty heart.


    "This net is called" heaven and earth net ". Once ranked sixth in the list of immortal utensils, the immortal utensils are made up of twelve small nets. When the twelve nets are separated, they are called" qianqianqianjie ". The way they are used is like white silk, and the way they are used according to the whip is also unimpeded. Although the combination of the twelve parts is more powerful than ordinary swords of the same level And together, it''s really a net. No matter the friar or Warcraft, no matter what level they are, once they are targeted by the real "net of heaven and earth", there will be no chance to get away from them. After they are caught, the result will be the same. Their strength will be suppressed and they will not be able to exert themselves. "Tianluodiwang" is made of Tian silk and Dique thread. It is refined by the hand of the alchemist. Because of its powerful function, it is listed as an immortal and spiritual tool in the world of cultivation. However, it seems to have disappeared more than 100 years ago without leaving any trace. I don''t think such a thing will fall into the hands of the demon cultivation. In the meantime, no one has tried to find it, but there is no clue. Where can we find it? Over time, this artifact was slowly forgotten and disappeared in the list of artifact in Xiuzhen world, so it''s not surprising that the young master didn''t know. " I don''t know whether it''s to ease the awkward atmosphere between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Mi Yao, or just to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question. Standing next to Xiahou Mi Yao, the well-informed law enforcement elder of Xiahou''s family first looks at the big net of Moxiu''s hand, then looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s guilty heart, and the embarrassed expression of his young master''s crying and laughing, and then looks like recalling something General, calm voice, some miss, some regret to say.


    Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha, Xiahou Mi Yao and all the members of Xiahou''s family to answer, the law enforcement elder put his eyes on the lion dragon and the silver net tied up by him. Then he added as if he were talking to himself: "this immortal weapon is the best weapon to bind the enemy, because it can only be untied from the outside The more he struggled, the tighter he became. It seemed that the lion dragon could not escape from the evil cultivation. "


    "Elder Xia Hou, since this'' net of heaven and earth ''is so powerful, why don''t you use it at the beginning? Have to see their own people sacrifice, just so unwilling to take out? Unless this artifact does harm to them, and they will not choose to use it easily until they have to, otherwise, I really can''t explain what they did before. " Perhaps other people will unconsciously put the focus on the immortal weapon that people yearn for when they hear the elder''s explanation, but Ouyang Xiasha is totally different. After listening to the elder''s words, she not only does not pay more attention to the fishing net, but takes back her previous consciousness and puts forward her confused doubts. We have to say that Ouyang Xiasha is really an unknown person The same wonderful flower.


    "Mr. Xia housha is worthy of being Mr. Xia housha. He realized the problem so quickly. That''s right. There are some flaws in this "heaven and earth net". Otherwise, just because it ignores all level restrictions, how can it only rank sixth in the list of immortals? As master Xia housha said, this "net of heaven and earth" is really not a last resort. It will not be used easily at the end of time, because it needs to consume spiritual power or a lot of spiritual power. The result of consuming a lot of spiritual power is that it can not be used at all three days after use. You should know that under the premise that you can''t use the spirit power at all, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can also become the fish of others. Just ask, in order to use the immortal weapon once, you can put yourself in danger for three days. How can you see that this kind of business is not cost-effective, right? So, who will use it easily unless it is absolutely necessary? " After listening to the doubts raised by Ouyang Xiasha, the law enforcement elder first nodded with satisfaction, and then gave Ouyang Xiasha a look of appreciation directly. Later, the law enforcement elder didn''t procrastinate and directly gave Ouyang Xiasha the answer she wanted to know.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had been worried about the huge harm to human body caused by using this "net of heaven and earth", was relieved after hearing the explanation of the law enforcement elder. Her previous worries were completely relieved. You know, the reason why these monks in the real world can''t use their spiritual power for three days after they use the "heaven and earth net" is that their spiritual power supply can''t keep up with that in their bodies. They eventually empty their spiritual power and need to ease the supply relationship for a few days. However, this kind of supply can''t be used in the practice of the underworld to inherit the skill and consume the spirit At the same time, there will be a steady stream of heaven and earth aura to supplement them. It can be said that this net is a powerful and harmless real weapon for them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has more potential in her heart.

 Chapter 1467

    No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thought at this time, those evil practitioners had caught the lion dragon, and they were very proud. The leader waved his hand and yelled: "take back the net!" On the one hand, he has already taken a step forward and has plans to leave.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " You know, that lion dragon is not only one of the 18 rare beasts in the three regions and four realms, but also the last one that has not been contracted. Although up to now, it has not formally reached a contract with Ouyang Xiasha, it has long been recognized as its own contract beast in mind, and it also has the tongue shaking effect As for Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of the lion dragon''s personality, even if it''s only her unilateral determination, it can''t change the fact that the lion dragon''s surname has changed to Ouyang. Therefore, as a qualified owner, how can she watch her contract beast be bullied and taken away? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to watch the play on the wall before, had to stand up for her beasts at the moment.


    "Ah! How did she get out! " Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, who is still immersed in the introduction of the law enforcement elders to the "net of heaven and earth", suddenly hears the familiar voice of Ouyang Xiasha, and suddenly wakes up from his stupor. Even though he is awake and instinctively wants to hold Ouyang Xiasha, he is still a step too late and can only watch Ouyang Xiasha''s figure like that Suddenly jumped out, then can''t help exclaiming.


    It''s not that Xia Hou Mi Yao makes a big fuss. It''s just that the magical cultivation is too weird. You know, those magical cultivation can catch the lion dragon who is at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, not to mention those immortal cultivators who can''t even reach the peak of the great Luo Jinxian? Trade rashly hand, is not to those evil repair send door to be nourishment? Even in terms of 10000 yuan, Ouyang Xiasha''s ability is extremely strong, but no matter how strong a person is, he will not be able to compete with human naval warfare and intrigue, will he? Besides, who knows if they still have "haven''t lord Xia housha said that before? She is sure to win the lion dragon. Now it seems that she is not joking. But little Lord, what do you say we should do now? " The elder of law enforcement standing next to the Xia Hou Mi Yao looks at his young master very speechless. Then he sighs and asks. For Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden action, the law enforcement elder has no alternative but to shake his head helplessly. After all, he didn''t stop it before. Unfortunately, it was too jumping before. When he wanted to stop it, it was too late. At this point, he had done what he should do, and it was just a matter of time In vain, instead of wasting time to think about these irreparable things, it is better to think about their current situation, that is the best policy.

 Chapter 1468

    "What else can we do? Follow her and don''t let her have an accident. She saved the lives of us. The ancestor of the Xiahou family said, "the kindness of saving lives should be rewarded by the spring." even if you lose your life for her, it''s just to give it back to her at most. There''s no hesitation, is there? Of course, what I say can only represent my own ideas and stand, and what I decide is my own life choice. After all, a person has only one life. If he loses it, he will not have a second chance to come back. Put aside the shackles of his family, you can decide for yourself how to choose in the end. " After listening to the elder''s question, Xia Hou Mi Yao calmly answers without hesitation, and gives the public a reference opinion. Then, without waiting for the public to answer, she jumps out and comes to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "The young Lord is right. As a member of the Xiahou family, we should remember the instructions of our ancestors. We have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Lord xiahousha has saved our lives. Today, even if we are really killed on the spot, we have nothing to regret." Seeing that the young master had left his decision behind, the law enforcement elder did not hesitate to follow the figure. On the one hand, he showed his appreciative eyes and nodded his head. Then he calmly added a few words, and then came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side. In the eyes of the law enforcement elder, Ouyang Xiasha saved his life. Ouyang Xiasha''s life should be his own. As the son of the Xiahou family, how can he choose to shrink back and lose the face of his ancestors? What''s more, he has lived such a long life. He has experienced all kinds of experiences in his life, and there is nothing to regret. If he can exchange his life for Ouyang Xiasha''s safety, his old bone will be dead in its proper place.


    "The young master is right. How can the men of the Xiahou family abandon their benefactor for fear of death?"


    "That''s right. Not only do the men of the Xiahou family have responsibilities, but also the women of the Xiahou family are not soft eaters!"


    "If it''s a man, I''ll go with the little Lord to save the benefactor. Isn''t it a death? It''s not like I haven''t experienced it? There''s nothing to be afraid of, isn''t there? "


    "That is, if it were not for Mr. Xia housha, we would have died long ago and could not die any more. If we could do our part for our benefactor, even if we lost our lives, it would be a proper death, and we would not be ashamed of our surname" Xia Hou ", do you think?"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after MI Yao and the law enforcement elder left the tree, which was very quiet before, they were very busy. With the sound of discussion, the people of Xiahou family, who had been hiding behind the tree, came out one by one and stood firmly behind Ouyang Xiasha. Also, since they have planned to go out, there is nothing to hide.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw the actions of Xiahou Mi Yao, the law enforcement elder, and all the members of Xiahou''s family. It was absolutely deceiving to say that she was not moved. Although she never spoke and didn''t need their help, she couldn''t be indifferent to the gesture that they were both in trouble and entrusted their lives to her.


    Ouyang Xiasha and others, who suddenly sprang out, let those demon practitioners dangerously narrow their eyes and stare at them. These people scanned them carefully, and didn''t feel any sense of depression, so they spoke with some disdain and said: "immortal cultivator? Did you come up to die? "


    "I''m here to send you to death, but I''m here to send you to death. Don''t thank us too much for coming to send you. People will be embarrassed." Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes narrowed slightly, her lips raised slightly, and she retorted with a smile. Although Ouyang Xiasha was completely smiling and easy to speak, her blurted out words almost made those magicians angry. After all, where they once formed a team, which immortal, evil practitioner, and Warcraft were not Are you afraid of them? This kind of treatment has made them develop a kind of egotism and supremacy for a long time. How ever have they met Ouyang Xiasha, who is not afraid of them, but also has no face to leave them a wonderful flower? For a moment, those magicians were still unable to change. They were still there, and didn''t know how to fight back. Ouyang Xiasha took advantage of the gap, glanced at the lion dragon who was struggling all the time, and then said, "little guy, don''t struggle any more. If you struggle again, the net will be tighter and stay in one place By the way, I''ll get you out. "


    "Woman! What are you up to? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to eat you! " Lion dragon, who is already in a state of anger, has no sense when he hears Ouyang Xiasha''s "little guy". How can he mix with such a lovely word as "little guy", the son of Dragon God? That''s too much for him. He can''t see where he is? I don''t know what this dead woman looks like? The more she thinks about it, the more angry lion dragon is. With her steel teeth, she shows a ferocious look at Ouyang Xiasha. She wants to scare the dead woman. Does she dare to say that he is young?


    Ouyang Xiasha was stunned. She thought that the lion dragon was on guard against her, and she didn''t think that the lion dragon''s heart of defense was so strong. However, for her own people, Ouyang Xiasha was always generous, which was just a little stunned. Then, Ouyang Xiasha quickly restrained her emotions and laughed He got up and said softly, "little guy, I''ll talk to you later. Now, it''s better to solve these problems first." After that, without waiting for the lion dragon to respond, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes fell on the demons again. She didn''t know that the root cause of the lion dragon''s ferocious appearance was not how strong his heart of defense was, but completely depended on the "little guy" who, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, was pure intimacy and no malice.

 Chapter 1469

    It is just because of this little misunderstanding that there is no way to avoid the inevitable battle between man and beast. Isn''t it just unnecessary fighting?


    I don''t know why the dragon lion dragon always feels close to Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, he would not be so angry, angry, and forced by the demon cultivation to lose his mind. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s name of "little guy", which makes him feel disgusted and vomit blood, he would only do it to her It''s just a scare. From the beginning to the end, there''s no intention to hurt her at all?


    You know, the world of Warcraft is no better than human beings. It doesn''t have the so-called habit of "getting around and forgiving others", and it doesn''t have the heart of "being soft hearted". If you don''t have a special feeling of closeness to Ouyang Xiasha, you can dominate the magic jade forest with the lion dragon''s fierce appearance and arrogant personality, even if you are tied up and can''t move, It''s not just showing a bad look to scare people, it''s so simple. Unfortunately, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know where the lion dragon''s tangled point is, so after that, she will still shout "little guy" one by one; and the proud lion dragon will never open her mouth to explain where his tangled point is, so as soon as she hears Ouyang Xiasha''s "little guy" one by one, her anger will "rub rub rub rub" up, and she can''t stop Fire, a non-stop swallow fire, can not make trouble? Therefore, a small misunderstanding is enough to cause the subsequent battle, which seems extremely redundant.


    Well, if it''s unnecessary, let''s not say it for the moment, because it''s in vain to say that what should happen will continue to happen, and no one can stop it. So, let''s turn our eyes back to the scene where the magicians and Ouyang Xiasha are opposed at this time, which is more realistic.


    No, when Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes fell on the magicians again, Ouyang Xiasha had already thought about how to get the maximum benefit with the minimum effort. If she was alone, she would have to spend a lot of time and effort to destroy these magicians. However, at this time, it was Xia Houmi Yao these Xiahou people help, the result is another matter.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has made up her mind, has a twinkle in her eyes and a smile on her face. She turns her eyes to the people of Xiahou family headed by Xiahou Mi Yao. She looks very friendly, but I don''t know why, those people of Xiahou Mi Yao have the feeling that they are being calculated. Sure enough, it just rises in the hearts of all the people of Xiahou family When he felt an ominous premonition, he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling voice reverberate in this quiet and strange forest, and the people''s ears also heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words clearly: "elder Xia Hou, you are the mid-term friar of the great Luo Jinxian, should it be OK to deal with the five early great Luo Jinxian? Mi Yao, you are the peak monk of Jinxian. I''ll give you seven novices of Jinxian''s early stage. Is that ok? "


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s clear eyes, which are totally different from her deep and expectant eyes, looking at her gentle but strange smile, and listening to her affirmative and absolutely indisputable task, Xiahou Mi Yao looks at the elder of law enforcement and finally nods helplessly, and answers positively "No problem!"


    It''s not that they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s really the way Ouyang Xiasha looks forward to, which makes them unable to say no at all. In addition, they already have the consciousness of paying for her life, so they can''t tolerate their negation.

 Chapter 1470

    "And you? If I let you choose a few people whose strength is slightly lower than you, as long as it''s my mouth, even if you know it''s very reluctantly, you will not hesitate to come down? " Ouyang Xiasha is not busy responding to the answers of the Xiahou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder. Instead, she turns her eyes to the people of the Xiahou family behind them. Although what she asks is still as smiling as before, all the people present, including those who are still in a daze or staring at Ouyang Xiasha and watching their changes, can feel that Ouyang Xiasha is a good friend Lisa is angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although those people in Xiahou''s family really want to nod their heads to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question, they obviously feel that Ouyang Xiasha is angry, but they don''t dare to nod that head, so they can only deal with it in silence.


    It''s not that these people of the Xiahou family are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, they are not afraid of death. What''s there to be afraid of if they can even ignore life? The reason why they didn''t dare to nod that head was not the fear of death or the strong, but a kind of submission to Ouyang Xiasha''s "can only be understood, can''t be explained" momentum.


    "What? Why don''t they all talk? You are not honest at all. Since you feel reluctant, please refuse! Today, if I didn''t know the strength of each level of Xiuxian and guess your personality, would you really like to go up and fight like this? Regardless of your own life? You know, I, xiahousha, spent so many precious medicinal materials to snatch your life back from the hand of Hades. Even if you don''t think about yourself, even if it''s just for my hard work and energy, you should cherish your life. I know that you are thinking of my saving your life, but if you come here regardless of me like this, what''s the significance besides making me feel guilty and making your family sad? If you really want to repay me for saving my life, the best way is to live well, but don''t smash the signboard of my xiahousha. After all, the person I saved by xiahousha is Lord Hades, and you don''t want to take it away again, so what should you do? " When Ouyang Xiasha saw the expressions of these people in Xiahou''s family, she was very happy. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. Then she began to educate Xiahou Mi Yao with three points of anger, three points of feeling and four points of heartache.


    Seeing that Xiahou Mi Yao and others all lowered their heads in shame, Ouyang Xiasha knew that they had listened to her words and knew what was wrong with her. Although Ouyang Xiasha had not finished her speech, she felt that there were still many words to add, but before she glanced at the opposite ones, the magicians who were still watching the changes and responding to the changes were gone After they began to have a tendency to be ready to move, they immediately withdrew their thoughts of continuing education. Then, without waiting for Xiahou Mi Yao to answer or express something, they immediately decided to assign tasks to them. Then they heard Ouyang Xiasha say, "listen, brothers and sisters of Xiahou family, how many are you Twenty people, no matter what combination you follow, please immediately divide them into four groups and five people as a group. My task for you is to encircle the last twenty people in the other party''s platoon from low to high. Can you do it? "


    On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiahou Mi Yao first jumped out discontentedly and said with disapproval: "Sasha, do you look down on people too much? Which one of us here has lower strength than those rubbish on the other side? If you don''t talk about other people, it''s the little master. Conservatively speaking, it''s no problem to deal with the three demons. But why do you only let us trap those twenty people? If you really say that, are you going to deal with the remaining ten or the top thirty? You are really confident in yourself, you girl? Although we know that you are very powerful, but more than ten of them are still insidious. Can you really do it alone? You''re not afraid to be sucked into by those sorcerers? We don''t have to say more about it. Just do as you say, but give us a few more places and let us share them for you. How about that? "


    "It''s because I know that all of them are extremely insidious, so I asked you to help me trap those 20 magicians and share some of my troubles. Otherwise, I''ll take care of them all by myself. You can rest assured that I cherish my own life and will never put myself in danger. Believe me, if I don''t have full assurance, I will never rashly run out of this head, because I know better than anyone how important my life is. Once I have something, how many people will die because of me. " Knowing that Xia Hou Mi Yao is worried about her, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pay much attention to her attitude and tone, or she is a little upset. Even in order to make Xia Hou Mi Yao completely reassured, Ouyang Xiasha restrains her smile, changes her previous dallying, and guarantees her sincerity I just didn''t swear to heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha said, "when she has something to do, many people will have something to do", Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity is just in front of their eyes, which makes them even want to continue to speak, but they don''t know what to say. They can only open their mouth and close their mouth, so repeatedly entangled."Well, stop talking nonsense and do it! It''s best to fight and decide quickly As soon as you see the appearance of Xia Hou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha knows what they are thinking. In order not to get entangled in this matter, but also to get ahead of the evil cultivation and occupy the dominant position, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, while the white figure flashes out like a ghost. I don''t know where to take out a white silk and stir a sharp wind blade to attack the evil cultivation.

 Chapter 1471

    Ouyang Xiasha''s action is too fast. A group of people who are going to Xiahou''s house don''t even have time to react. They can see her sensitive figure rushing out like lightning. The previous white clothes floating, soft and harmless momentum also has a very obvious change in an instant. It becomes sharp and cool. It seems that she is very different from the previous one His face was more like that of a celestial being, and he immediately lost his innocent smile. On the contrary, he evoked a strange smile with endless evil. If not for the Xia Hou Mi Yao and others who had never looked away from Ouyang Xiasha before, they would have thought that Ouyang Xiasha was not the same as Ouyang Xiasha. It was just that people were similar, but it was such an evil smile, But it makes Ouyang Xiasha more attractive than before.


    However, the audience did not dare to be attracted. It was not that they were afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. As the saying goes, "to die under the peony, to be a ghost is also romantic." sometimes men go crazy for the woman they care about. Even if they know it''s a moth to the fire, they will insist on going their own way. So, they did not dare The reason of delusion has nothing to do with fear, but Ouyang Xiasha''s dusty temperament makes them feel that if they have any delusion, it''s like desecrating her, that''s all.


    "Damned girl, I want to see what you have in the end, so that you have the courage to say such arrogant words!" Ouyang Xiasha''s words, let those who have been watching the change, ready to wait for the opportunity, always like to think again and again, will have action, for fear of accidentally being trapped by the other party''s demon practitioners angry, you know, always high above, with nostrils to see people, when they were so despised? No matter how high cultivation of the strong, no matter how fierce Warcraft, which see them, not afraid to avoid? Over the years, they have long been used to being arrogant and arrogant. They have been used to scorning others and bullying. They have been used to the principle that they are the eldest. Today, a yellow haired girl, who is estimated to be under age, despises them so much, not only in her words, but also in her strange eyes. In their eyes, she despises them How can they endure being high all the year round? All of a sudden, the group of demons also forgot what is calm, what is calm, one by one angry, angry, no matter what, regardless of what, they moved their hands at Ouyang Xiasha, who was the initiator of their fury. The black evil spirit seemed to come out of them like no money, and the sword with a faint evil spirit in their hands also flew to split a few horrors People''s sword light, with the ferocious and sharp sword spirit, attacks the opposite Ouyang Xiasha with great accuracy. The appalling spirit of killing makes everyone shocked. After all, they used to only hear about the ferocity of Moxiu, but no one has experienced it. How can they not be shocked to see their ferocity this time?


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is about to be split into two parts by the fierce and sharp sword spirit, Xia Hou Mi Yao, who has come back to her senses, looks at the scene in front of her heart. While she is out of control, she rushes toward Ouyang Xiasha''s position, and involuntarily shouts angrily to Ouyang Xiasha: "xiahousha, get away from me Ah! If you don''t run away, what are you doing standing there? Do you want to die, or is there something wrong with your brain? Thank you. I really believe you are very powerful just now. How big is it? How can you drop the chain for me? Hello, I''ve been talking for a long time. Why are you still standing there? Get out of the way! You''re not the one to show off! Silly woman, get out of the way, damn it

 Chapter 1472

    Not only is Xiahou Mi Yao anxious, but also the people present who have already sacrificed their lives and consciousness for Ouyang Xiasha are anxious. Therefore, not only does Xiahou Mi Yao have plans to rush in, but the people with Xiahou''s surname also have their own actions. Only after Xiahou Mi Yao has finished speaking, can these people realize that their bodies are very important However, they didn''t take a step forward, as if they were blocked by some barriers, which is completely contrary to their previous imagination of flying to the past. When they see the law enforcement elders standing on one side, what do they still don''t understand?


    Because of the status of the elder Xia Hou, other people dare not ask questions, but as the present young master and the future home owner, MI Yao, Xia Hou, has no such worries. So he heard Mi Yao, Xia Hou, roar out loud and outspoken: "what do you mean, elder Xia Hou? Just because I respect you and let you, doesn''t mean you can be my Lord. This is the first time. I hope this is also the last time. Don''t you put away your border? Don''t forget, xiahousha is ours, but our life-saving benefactor. Is that how you treat our life-saving benefactor? Don''t you see that shahhousha is in danger? "


    "Young Lord, as well as my fellow citizens, I know that you are angry at this time and I want to stop you. But have you ever thought about whether Lord Xia housha needs your help at this time? Or what do you really need to do for her? You know, although we haven''t seen the strength of Xia housha, we know something about her. To be fair, do you think Xia housha is the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t care whether she can bear it or not in order to show off? Young Lord, do you forget how serious the expression of xiahousha was when he promised us to make us feel at ease? Young master, have you forgotten what you promised to Lord Xia housha before? " Hearing the loud voice of query from MI Yao, the Xiahou family, though they did not open their mouths, showed a lot of things that can not be ignored, and also mixed with doubts, doubts, inquiries and other complex emotions. The eyes of elder Xiahou flickered a little, but soon they were covered by him, and then they showed a chest like appearance With a bamboo like appearance, she confidently looks at Ouyang Xiasha, who is in danger, and says with great firmness. To be honest, although elder Xia Hou chose to believe in Ouyang Xiasha and her strength, he didn''t worry about her at all. Especially after facing so many questioning eyes, he worried a little more. Therefore, what he said seemed firm, but in fact, he was somewhat weak.


    However, the elder Xia Hou was very clear that the first thing he had to do now was not to worry about the safety of Ouyang Xiasha, but to kill the twenty demons that Ouyang Xiasha entrusted to them, so as to lighten the burden of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "It''s up to you to decide what to do!" Elder Xia Hou thinks that he has finished what he should say and what he can say, and it''s time to do something. Instead of wasting his aura with his own people, it''s better to fight with those evil practitioners. After all, he alone can''t trap so many of them for long. If Xia Hou Mi Yao can''t figure it out, they will fight against his spirit He had no way to fight against it. After saying what he wanted to say, the elder of Xia Hou quickly regained his aura. Then, without waiting for the response of MI Yao and others, his deep eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit. The sword in his hand gathered a frightening spirit of sword strength mixed with the power of Da Luo Jinxian, and flew out with the force of covering his ears, Three of the closest magicians to his target.


    When Xia Ming saw that the elder was not good at dodging, he was not good at dodging, The other target, obviously, was not so lucky, but just because he was so slow, he was hit by elder Xia Hou''s sword Qi. There was a flash of blood, and the blood spattered out. He was killed with one sword, which was simple and sharp.


    "Damn, he''s the friar with the highest strength of Da Luo Jinxian!" The strength of the elder Xia Hou made the magicians pale, especially the two who had just escaped from death. They felt cold sweated and cautious.


    On the other hand, after listening to the nonsense words of Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been twitching in the corner of her mouth, uses Xueling in her hand to block the fatal blow. At the same time, she leans up with Bailing''s sword, and the palm of her hand gathers a stream of energy to fly out. After shaking the magician out, she takes time out and turns back Yi countered: "Xia Hou Mi Yao, it''s only when you are sick that you want to die. It''s only when you are stupid that your whole family is sick and you want to die! Why are you staring at me when you''re in charge of pestering those sorcerers? And you, too. What are you doing standing there? Is it going to the theatre or the theatre? Be careful not to watch the play, but to be split in two! What about you? I''m fine. What are you doing standing there staring at me? ""The ancients did not deceive me. As expected, only women and villains were difficult to support. This woman was Xia housha." This is a word that happened to float in the heart of the Xiahou family.

 Chapter 1473

    Isn''t that the truth? Before, Ouyang Xiasha was gentle, dignified and capable, but she couldn''t see that she was such a vicious tongue. She was tossed by Xiahou Mi Yao for a few words. Not only did she fight back word by word, but she also made more efforts to even sit with her family. It''s really better to be famous than to meet each other. It''s better to be famous than to meet each other £¡


    However, for Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, the people present had to admire and respect. In their eyes, the attack of the demon repair on Ouyang Xiasha was a fatal crisis. If it wasn''t for this, it would be the result of the corpse on the spot Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t care about everything. She loses her composure and looks nervous and flustered. The people of Xia Hou''s family don''t want to rescue Ouyang Xiasha with the determination and attitude of death. However, such a terrible attack, which is regarded as unavoidable by the people, is easily resolved in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. It''s not only a tragedy Even if they have witnessed Ouyang Xiasha''s careful thinking that her mouth is a poisonous tongue and her eyes must be closed, they will only feel that she is a poisonous and lovely person. Who should pay attention to "the strong should be respected" in this world of cultivation What about the rules?


    If you are strong, then everything becomes logical. Even if your heart is like a snake and scorpion, as long as it does not violate the most basic morality and principles of life, others still have to look up to and admire your position. On the contrary, if you are weak, you will only be despised. If you really come to this time, even if you are reasonable, even if you just hit back at the bully, although there will still be a lot of sympathy, but more people will be seen as being out of measure. This is the survival rule of this interface. At this time, people who are hit back by Ouyang Xiasha don''t have much reaction. Apart from saving lives, there is another reason There is an important reason.


    "Poof


    Just as Xia Hou Mi Yao and others who have been hit by Ouyang Xiasha have just regained their consciousness, their brain turns around the corner, and they no longer have the idea of going to the top of their horns. When they are ready to start the next move, the demon Xiu, who was hit by Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground, looking at Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha''s three foot snow damask, On the other hand, he seemed to see a ghost and said in horror: "actually, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, who are you?" Although the voice of this sorcerer seemed not very loud, it was enough for all the people present to hear in the open forest where even a ghost could not be found.


    As soon as the monk finished his sentence, before Ouyang Xiasha''s reply or half response, he suddenly felt that something was slowly cracking in his body. The cracking sound of "click click" made him open his eyes involuntarily. At the same time, his heart was even more frightened. At the next moment, it seemed that something deeply pierced him He could only feel his heart thumping against a bump, and then his eyes glared, showing a look of panic, and then he knew nothing.


    You know, this Moxiu was a strong man in the middle period of Daluo Jinxian. Although he was not the leader of this group of Moxiu, he was the best of them in terms of personal strength. But such a powerful and ruthless Moxiu died suddenly in such an instant. He was defeated by a little girl who had been despised by them before. What a pity How strange is this matter? It''s estimated that the magician will not know how he died until he died!

 Chapter 1474

    Don''t mention those magic repairs. The people of the Xiahou family were shocked when they saw this scene. It was just a slap. No matter how powerful it was, it should not be enough to make the magic repair fatal. How could it be dead? Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, who seems to have nothing to do with himself and looks cold, with a momentum of not angry but powerful, everyone''s heart suddenly chills. This momentum, this vision, inexplicably cold.


    Then I think of the words that the magician blurted out after he died. What is beyond that realm? Which realm is it? And is that snow colored silk really an attack artifact? Not from, all the people present are thinking.


    Many of the people of the Xiahou family can''t help patting their chest, full of fear. If they don''t think that their strict clan rules have completely suppressed the distortion of their character, the consequences today will be unimaginable. Once they are allowed to develop such arrogant and arrogant personalities as those of Mu family members, they will certainly be irritated when they meet Mr. Xia housha before. Moreover, they will associate with Mr. Xia housha''s personality that flaws must be reported. They absolutely believe that Mr. Xia housha will give them a slap without blinking an eye. How can they survive?


    Although they are not afraid of death, who wants to die if they can live? What''s more, it was such a meaningless death. All of a sudden, the Xiahou family members who were present strengthened their faith in strictly abiding by the clan rules.


    "What is the reason? It''s clear that even those who have been at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian for a long time can''t make people deadly? But why did the magician die in the hands of Ouyang Xiasha? " At this time, these problems have become a constant confusion among the people present. Is it because of the one one one! Suddenly I thought of the answer that was about to come out. The people of the Xiahou family looked at Ouyang Xiasha with more fanaticism and awe, while in the eyes of those demons, there was inevitably more fear and uneasiness, withdrawal and fear.


    Even the nervous Xia Hou Mi Yao, after seeing Xueling in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand and resisting the fierce attack of Moxiu, shoots the Moxiu to death, clearly knows Ouyang Xiasha''s terror power. Suddenly, because of some fear, Xia Hou Mi Yao can''t help swallowing her saliva.


    But maybe it''s because he is young and the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Although the Xiahou Mi Yao is a little afraid, when she thinks of the words that Ouyang Xiasha used to fight him back, Xiahou Mi Yao forgets everything and ignores everything because she is angry. She will fight back when she opens her mouth. This is not so. In the quiet and empty forest, Xiahou Mi Yao immediately rings To Ouyang Xiasha''s "dead duck''s mouth is hard" cry: "OK! Smelly girl is quite powerful, isn''t she? I''m really worried about you for nothing. I''m afraid that you''ll die too ugly. I have no place to report my previous life-saving kindness. You know, I don''t like to owe people. But now it seems that I''ve done too much. In this case, I''ll take good care of myself. I really don''t care about you after that. "


    After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, Xiahou Mi Yao jumped into the group of stunned cultivation without hesitation, and began to deal with those cultivation people who were afraid to avoid before. She yelled and said: "let''s see the power of you garbage! I will let you know that not everyone is afraid of you black sheep! "


    With a wave of the sharp sword in the hand of Xiahou Mi Yao, the powerful spirit of the sword bursts out and attacks the stunned magicians with the spirit of killing. She thinks that Xiahou Sha can kill a magician with one hand. Although she knows that she can''t compare with her, she can''t fall down too much. She looks down on it, doesn''t she? Although Ouyang Xiasha in the heart of the Xiahou family is a god like existence, because of awe, they all consciously respect her as "adult", but in the heart of Xiahou Mi Yao, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, it''s because he wants to protect his beloved little sister. There''s no reason. If we have to explain, we can only say that it''s a kind of love Feeling, a kind of fate between people.


    However, the evil cultivation that Xia Hou Mi Yao dealt with can live to this day, how can it be just a simple role? After feeling the murderous spirit of Xia Hou Mi Yao, the magicians quickly recovered from their stupidity. Looking at the sharp sword flying towards them, they quickly and tacitly looked at each other. Then they seemed to have reached a consensus and surrounded Xia Hou Mi Yao. Then they seemed to have negotiated, At the same time, from all directions, they attack in the direction of Xia Hou Mi Yao.


    Meanwhile, the people of the Xiahou family, who were also stunned, came back to their senses under the cry of the Xiahou Mi Yao, and spontaneously joined the battle demon cultivation and the team that helped the Xiahou Mi Yao. I don''t know if it''s because of the thought that Ouyang Xiasha may have broken through that realm. Compared with the previous situation, the people on the scene obviously have more confidence and confidence and less sense of loss.


    "Grandpa, I think you are impatient with your life. How dare you meddle in our affairs! Today, my grandfather is kind enough to give you a ride and teach you how to write the word "death" by the way

 Chapter 1475

    Although these monks were still very afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s supernatural spirit, maybe they had already broken through the strength of that realm, but it was only their own guess, and it didn''t get any confirmation and explanation. Just as the saying goes, "if you hear it, you can''t see it; if you see it, you can''t practice it". After only one look, it was because the speed was too fast They didn''t see the reason at all, and the result of seeing it was in vain, which was not much different from what they didn''t see with their own eyes. Although their companion was killed by seconds, they didn''t experience it personally, and they couldn''t be 100% sure or judge that the cause of their companion''s sudden death was actually killed by Ouyang Xiasha, It was caused by Ouyang Xiasha with the help of some other external forces. Therefore, whether the strength capital that Ouyang Xiasha made these demons fear really exists is not an illusory speculation. No one can tell.


    What''s more, breaking through that realm has already become a legendary existence in this sealed and obstructed interface. Therefore, for the guess that Ouyang Xiasha has that kind of terrorist power, the hearts of those demons are more uncertain.


    After all, there is no fear of these things, or Ouyang Xiu, is not it? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha really broke through that layer of prohibition? Anyway, be careful. It''s always good to have more than one mind.


    Even if it comes down to ten thousand steps, they are just in case of uncertainty, and they will not act rashly in a short time. However, if it touches their interests or their so-called dignity, it is really hard to say whether this kind of fear can suppress or restrain them. Therefore, this kind of superficial fear and fear, Or with certain limitations and preconditions.


    Just like now, the fact in front of these magicians is that they have been provoked and slapped by others. How can these magicians, who have been used to being high above and used to seeing, avoiding, fearing and fearing them, bear it? Under the stimulation again and again, what reason and what calmness have long been forgotten by them. They don''t know which eight claw country to go to. Ouyang Xiasha''s uncertain strength has also been completely ignored by them, so they have the fierce words of the previous scene.


    "It depends on whether you scum can defeat me! Don''t fart and don''t do practical things at that time Hearing the words of those evil practitioners gnashing their teeth, Xia Hou Mi Yao''s eyes with a dangerous breath narrowed slightly. When he sneered back, he saw that his momentum became extremely fierce, and his murderous spirit splashed out. The moon white figure flew around, and the amazing speed and strange strain made people scream.


    Who can''t talk about big talk? Although Xiahou Mi Yao looks gentle and dignified nowadays, who would have thought that before inheriting the position of the young master of Xiahou''s family, Xiahou Mi Yao also had a period of juvenile frivolity. At that time, Xiahou Mi Yao was a famous dandy in the world of Xiuzhen. He had the status of one of the seven forces, and it was difficult for him to be famous .


    You know, at that time, Xia Hou Mi Yao did nothing less about boasting and fighting. Although he has been good and corrected over the years, it doesn''t mean that he forgot his previous profession. His words are smooth and quick. As soon as he hears them, he knows that he is an old hand.

 Chapter 1476

    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, as expected, is a young man who is not afraid of tigers. You know, in the whole cultivation level, even a strong man who has been staying at the top of Daluo Jinxian for many years and occupies the top ten position in the strong men''s list is enough to walk horizontally in the cultivation world. Once he meets us, one-on-one, he will have a lot of chances to win, and one-on-two can only bet on one Gambling, winning and losing each account for half. If you meet a demon cultivation Team of more than three people, they will consciously choose to avoid. But you little son of a bitch is not good at Jinxian level, and you can meet nearly 40 of us all at once. Even if you don''t escape, you dare to talk to your grandfathers like this. I don''t know your courage is commendable? Or are you naive and ridiculous, trying to die? " The twenty demons who were surrounded by Xia Hou Mi Yao and others, when they heard Xia Hou Mi Yao''s words, seemed to have heard some funny jokes. First, they stared at Xia Hou Mi Yao in a daze for a while. Then, after the strange silence, a burst of crazy laughter broke out. One of them was similar to xiaotou''s demons, and even more scornful and sarcastic Said the reply.


    "Smile, I don''t know what you''re doing with your silly smile! You should say that you don''t know how to count? Still blind, can''t see! There are more than 20 people on the scene. How can you become the only one in your eyes? And where are you from? There are nearly 40 people. Can''t you see that you have only 20 people now? Oh, no, just now we''ve lost one. Even if it''s one-on-one, we''re more than you. So one person can help everywhere. I don''t understand. Where do you get the confidence and think we will lose? " Compared with the tension and silence between Ouyang Xiasha and the rest of the demons, Xiahou Mi Yao is much more lively. Among other things, at least in the foundation of the battle, they still have the space to compare and contest their words, and neither side has the slightest intention of showing weakness, just like the win or lose of a lawsuit is also very important .


    "Silly boy, do you think you are really stupid or fake stupid? Do you really think that little girl can hold 18 or 9 magicians? Moreover, the 19 magicians are all the strong ones who have entered the stage of Da Luo Jin Xian. You feel your conscience and say, do you really believe it? Hehe, are you kidding or deceiving yourself? " In the eyes of these demons, Xia Hou Mi Yao''s words and number calculation are just like the saying that a dead duck has a hard mouth and is deceiving himself when he comes to the end of his life. Thinking of the expression of Xia Hou Mi Yao and others in the near future when they are faced with the dilemma of their own face beating and their own words, the little leader of demons is ironically attacking Xia Hou Mi Yao, but also has some problems The banter, the scorn and the excitement of watching a good play.


    "I believe her! Firmly believe! Recall, not long ago, she just killed a sorcerer, one of your companions? It''s not like you didn''t see it! I think you should have thought of the answer in your mind, right? Do you think that if she breaks through that realm, she will really pay attention to the magical cultivation of several big Luo Jinxian? " Of course, Xia Hou Mi Yao knows the reason why these demons despise his words. If other people say these words, Xia Hou Mi Yao may really feel guilty or lack of confidence. But this person is Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know why, in Xia Hou Mi Yao''s heart, there is a kind of firm and groundless trust. It''s not that even Xia Hou Mi Yao didn''t find out. When he said this, he instinctively put away his previous dalliance and became extremely serious. Even he changed his claim from "little master" to "me".


    "But it''s just a moment of luck. Who knows? Who knows that she really broke through to that realm? Or with the help of other external forces? " When you think of Ouyang Xiasha''s cruel move that didn''t drag mud and water and killed her, the magicians who had just made up their mind felt guilty and uneasy. Even the words of counterattack lost a lot of strong momentum. They didn''t hurt or itch, and they didn''t have any killing power.


    As for the 189 people who were attacked by Ouyang Xiasha, if they had been put in the past, they would have laughed at Mi Yao''s overconfidence just like these people before. But at this moment, they could not laugh. Others might not see any way, but they could clearly feel that they did not try their best to fight their Ouyang Xiasha, The fight with 19 of them was more like her unilateral teasing them, but they couldn''t even fight and gasp for breath. At this point, no matter how high these demons were in the past, they had to lower their heads, feel their conscience, and nod to admit that Ouyang Xiasha had really broken through that realm.


    After hearing the voices of those comrades who are fighting with Xia Hou Mi Yao without going through the brain, the demons who are teased by Ouyang Xiasha immediately want to spit out a mouthful of old blood to kill them. If they can''t find a space to respond, they really want to yell at those comrades and wake them up, so as not to drag them down.


    Isn''t it? Don''t drag them if they want to die? This offends people to death. I don''t think I have a long life. What is it? "God, come and kill them with thunder!" This is probably the most sincere wish in the hearts of all the magicians who were teased by Ouyang Xiasha at this time!After listening to the conversation between Xia Hou Mi Yao and those evil practitioners, Ouyang Xia Sha''s eyes are swept and her brows are slightly wrinkled. Although she doesn''t like such a lawsuit, she should show some respect for her own people. What''s more, Xia Hou Mi Yao still believes in her.

 Chapter 1477

    As if to confirm the trust of the Xiahou Mi Yao and the Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha Xueling waved lightly, and the body of the seven or eight demons could not help flying in the direction of the little leader who spoke before. When the seven or eight demons fell to the ground, the little leader knew clearly that the seven or eight demons seemed to be the same It''s a cold corpse.


    It''s not that xiaotoumu''s random speculation is groundless, nor is it that xiaotoumu''s view of the problem is too much about "using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman". It''s because from the moment when the seven or eight demons fell to the ground, from their bodies, xiaotoumu can no longer feel any signs of life. How can an individual who does not even have any signs of life be a living individual?


    Led by the little leader who made sarcastic remarks before and surrounded by the Xia Hou Mi Yao and other people, the whole group of 20 demon cultivation teams, who were still powerful before, lost nearly half of their strength in a moment. The most powerful group of 20 people in the team was even more defeated The little girl not far away, who had been ridiculed and despised by them before, easily killed eight or nine of them, or the most powerful eight or nine of them. While they were unbelievable, they had no doubt that the remaining eleven or twelve of them were the opponents of the little girl. It was only sooner or later that they were killed by the little girl Questions.


    So the 20 strong people still come to such an end, not to mention them. Compared with the dead demons, they are not even small minions. They have every reason to believe that it will be sooner or later that their rampant demons will be completely destroyed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the great stimulation. Before, the group of demons who were surrounded by Xia Hou Mi Yao and others were still in fear. All of a sudden, they seemed to wake up. They were like beating chicken blood. Regardless of the cost, they attacked Xia Hou Mi Yao and others.


    In the world of cultivation, no one knows that all the friars in the world are the most greedy for life and fear of death. At this moment, they are always greedy for life and fear of death. They are willing to hurt the enemy 1000 even if they are willing to lose 800, regardless of their own safety. It seems that they are really in a hurry.


    Think about it, in fact, it''s not difficult to understand the significance of these monks'' actions. After all, even if they don''t know Ouyang Xiasha very well, they can see that she is a person who can protect her weaknesses from her previous actions and actions. Especially this time, the move of killing eight people with one ribbon can better illustrate this point. And for a short guard, in her eyes, there is absolutely no room for people who care about her or identify with her to kill. So, waiting for their results is undoubtedly a dead end. Since honest surrender is also a dead end, it''s better to let go. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope, isn''t it?


    It has to be said that human''s desire for survival is extremely strong. In order to survive, people can often break through their own limits, change their character, subvert their beliefs, plot and trick, despicable or shameless. As long as they can survive, the means and other means are irrelevant, just like the magicians on the field at this moment Before the war, there were obviously less restrictions and more freedom. In addition, there was more determination to never die.


    Seeing the magicians who seem to be in a magic barrier like this, Ouyang Xiasha knows that they are really determined to fight for their lives. Although they know that this kind of cultivation is very dangerous for Xiahou Mi Yao, they will be raised in Wenzhou when they think about the future of Xiahou Mi Yao and Xiahou family, the expectation of the old man and Xiahou Mi Yao The flowers in the room are ordinary. They don''t have any actual combat ability. Their on-the-spot flexibility is even worse. Even if they go out for training once or twice occasionally, they follow a lot of elder guards, which doesn''t play a very good role in training. Just like today, they go out for training, but there are ten elder guards in a team of only 20 Two people, but the only one who really needs training is the eight who are one-third less than the guard elder. Thinking about their previous performance, in addition to the law enforcement elder who can keep awake all the time, none of the others can satisfy Ouyang Xiasha. They are either distracted or impulsive. If the lion dragon is not fighting with those who are in balance before the demon cultivation, they can''t do it Considering them, they don''t know how many times they have died.

 Chapter 1478

    And there are 20 of them, 20 of them who are fighting against the demons, and their strength is higher than that of the demons who are fighting against them. Even if they can''t get the upper hand, it''s fair to fight, but what''s the result? Although the result of delaying the cultivation is temporary, it''s not hard to imagine that they will fail in the long run. Ouyang Xiasha believes that they are absolutely unwilling to face it. This time, the madness of magic cultivation is undoubtedly a good opportunity to exercise them. Although there are some dangers, the dangers always come with the opportunities, don''t you say? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who figured out this point, resolutely gave up the idea of giving them a helping hand.


    Although she wanted to give them a real experience when facing the danger of life and death, and to stimulate their hidden potential when facing the danger, Ouyang Xiasha still couldn''t completely rest assured and completely let go. No, while teasing the remaining eleven or two demons in the battle, her eyes never from Xiahou Mi Yao I''ve been away from you.


    "Mi Yao, watch your back!" No, when Yu Guang in the corner of Ou Yang''s Xiasha''s eye catches a glimpse of a magician behind Xia Hou Mi Yao, who raises his sword and takes the opportunity to plot secretly, Xia Hou Mi Yao and others'' attention are all attracted by the magicians in front of them, completely missing such a magician who suddenly disappears in front of people and unexpectedly appears behind them, so he can''t help shouting instinctively Get up.


    It has to be said that the evil cultivation behind Xia Hou Mi Yao, who is preparing to plot secretly, is boastful of his sword making skills, fast and ruthless, accurate and poisonous. With such speed and accuracy, Xia Hou Mi Yao is aware of the danger even now because of Ouyang Xia Sha''s warning, and it''s too late to avoid it. Once he gets the sword, Xia Hou Mi Yao is afraid of the consequences There is no life in ten, there is only one way out.


    It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha has realized this for a long time. At the same time, Sanchi Xueling throws a hard blow to push back the evil practitioners who were teased by her before. After making sure that they can''t stop her for a while, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and throws Xueling in the air In the middle, he jumps lightly, then holds Xueling in the middle accurately, and then uses his spiritual power to throw Sanchi Xueling out. One end pats the demon Xiu who is plotting against Xiahou Mi Yao, and the other end tightly entangles Xiahou Mi Yao''s waist. Then he pulls it hard. Sanchi Xueling follows Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and brings Xiahou Mi Yao. Because of the relationship between the force and the reaction, when Ouyang Xiasha uses the snow silk to avoid the foot, Xia Hou Mi Yao is killed. At the same time, Xia Hou Mi Yao falls heavily into Ouyang Xiasha''s arms because of the relationship between the three feet snow silk. Because the force is too strong, and suddenly, Xia Hou Mi Yao falls into Ouyang Xiasha''s arms because she can''t stand firmly Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, the kind of body.


    Although Xia Hou Mi Yao was once a dandy and had a frivolous youth, it was just a superficial work. It was just a small skill used to confuse other hostile families and forces, and to avoid the family heirs being killed prematurely before they were fledgling. In fact, the real Xia Hou Mi Yao was still very simple, and he didn''t want to do it The intimate contact between Ouyang Xiasha and him at this moment is that he has never done it. Even when he was a dandy, he used the fan as a tool to tease girls. Who made him have such a serious, exaggerated and surprising, even incomprehensible serious cleanliness habit?


    At that time, if it was not for the parents'' almost begging discussion, if it was not for the family leader''s reasonable and emotional persuasion, he hoped that he would imagine for the future of the family. If it was just to save his life, he would never choose to compromise and act like a dandy.


    Therefore, when Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia with normal appearance and morbid cleanliness in her heart, comes across this intimate act and feels the softness of Ouyang Xiasha, she not only makes sure that she doesn''t feel disgusted, but also has the strange and unprecedented feeling of excitement. This chemical change naturally comes into being. This is not the original version of MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia Come to still calculate normal small face, immediately afterwards of become red.


    Seeing the red face of Xia Hou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha, who is very insensitive to emotion and even has some hindsight, thinks that Xia Hou Mi Yao is ill and has a fever. Just because she was afraid of dragging everyone down, she didn''t tell them. Therefore, while holding Xia Hou Mi Yao upright, Ouyang Xiasha also caresses Xia Hou Mi Yao''s forehead If you have a fever, you must be careful to tell me if you don''t feel comfortable

 Chapter 1479

    "Yes Being speechless and moved by Ouyang Xiasha''s series of actions, Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t know whether it is because of his personal psychological effect. Suddenly, he can feel the burning afterglow that Ouyang Xiasha left on his forehead, which makes people tremble and rush to the top of his heart. Suddenly, his little face, which is already red, adds a bit of red color At this moment, in addition to nodding back to "en", Xiahou Mi Yao really doesn''t know how to speak.


    If Xiahou Mi Yao just wanted to see Ouyang Xiasha as a little sister before, then at this moment, it''s really not the same thing. After all, a man with a serious morbid cleanliness habit can meet a woman who makes him feel not only disgusted and disgusted, but also flushed and feverish, and his heart beat faster after being contacted by others It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack, looking for a moon in a haystack. It''s as difficult as heaven. Even if you don''t meet one in your life, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. Even if you don''t meet one, it''s OK. Now when Mi Yao meets such a person, how can he choose to let go easily?


    I don''t know. Those men in Yanhuang world know that it''s the "slow emotion", which is judged as excellent, beneficial and harmless by them, that makes Ouyang Xiasha inadvertently provoke such an excellent man and connive at his free development. What should they think?


    Well, let''s not talk about Xia Hou Mi Yao''s idea for the moment, because with Xia Hou Mi Yao''s character of "think before you leap, plan before you move", as well as Ouyang Xiasha''s characteristics of extremely dull feelings and hindsight, it is estimated that it will be a long time before Xia Hou Mi Yao''s abnormal feelings towards Ouyang Xiasha will be exposed. No matter how much she thinks at this time, it is useless It''s better to put everything down, stop thinking and turn your eyes to reality.


    When you look back, you can see that while Ouyang Xiasha uses one end of Sanchi snow Ling to take back Xiahou Mi Yao, the demon Xiu who is planning to plot against Xiahou Mi Yao is also thrown out by the other end of Sanchi snow Ling. With a "ah, one by one!" The body of the magician was lifted up by a powerful force, and directly hit the only tree that Ouyang Xiasha had escaped from. After a cry, the whole person fainted. Although he could feel the breath and life signs of the magician, all the people on the scene, including the companions of the first team of magicians I don''t believe that this demon monk has been dead for a long time.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s tense heart was completely relaxed with the passing out of this Moxiu. You know, even Ouyang Xiasha was not sure before. You can save him before the Moxiu stabbed Xiahou Mi Yao in the chest, because the skill of the Moxiu''s sword was too clever, and the speed of the long sword was too fast, which made Ouyang Xiasha feel better If you want to stop it, you can''t stop it. Since you can''t stop it, Ouyang Xiasha has the idea of "avoiding" before. The attack of Sanchi Xueling on the demon repair is only Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge, which has nothing to do with her plan to save people.


    Of course, it''s not only Ouyang Xiasha who breathes a sigh of relief, but also many of the Xiahou family''s disciples and clansmen present, especially the leader and law enforcement elder of this training. After all, this time is his team, and Xiahou Mi Yao is the future head of Xiahou family. If the future head of Xiahou family has any problems, it''s not only that they will be destroyed because of low morale today If there is no place to die, the Xiahou family will be greatly impacted. As today''s leader, he has become a sinner of the whole family, which the law enforcement elder who has been loyal to the Xiahou family all his life does not want to see.

 Chapter 1480

    Thinking of this, the law enforcement elder seizes a gap and nods gratefully to Ouyang Xiasha. The people in Xiahou''s family seem to have figured out the serious consequences of this incident. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they are more grateful and respectful than before.


    "Who the hell are you?" Although they had some doubts about Ouyang Xiasha''s strength before, their cautious attitude made them reserve and guard against Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning to the end. With the passage of time and Ouyang Xiasha''s several sudden outbursts, the more they fight, the more they feel bad, so they all go After retreating, one of them, who was still calm, as a representative, represented all the practitioners. He began to question with a gloomy cold voice.


    While waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the eyes of the magicians did not rest for a moment. They all looked in the opposite direction of Xiahou''s house, staring at dozens of Xiahou Mi Yao, especially the one standing in the middle of the group. In their hearts, Ouyang Xiasha, who was equal to the metamorphosis painting, seemed to want to treat her like this I don''t see through much. It''s amazing to think that the number of people who fall on the ground are all their brothers, who are constantly decreasing. On the other hand, the dozens of monks who were despised and despised by them, but they didn''t hurt at all, isn''t it? When was Moxiu forced to be afraid of Xianxiu?


    "Cut! I said, is there something wrong with your ears? Didn''t you say that just now? We are your grandfather, and this is your ancestor. If you dare to fight against our elders, you should be ready to lose your life at any time! " Mi Yao, who had blushed like a cooked prawn before, didn''t know whether he really adjusted his mood or pretended to be calm and wanted to cover his mood. He took off his flush and pointed to Ouyang Xiasha, who was close to him. With a cold hum, he raised his eyebrows to stare at these magicians and said sarcastically: "What? Now you''re afraid? It''s too late! Who makes you not learn well when you are young? You don''t even know how to respect the old and love the young. It''s terrible to have no culture


    After listening to the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao, the living demons suddenly turn pale with anger. Although they clearly know that if they continue to fight like this, they are afraid that they will lose more, and they may even end up with a total annihilation. But they are used to it, but they can''t swallow it. So these demons are used to intrigue The monks could not help but put their eyes on the lion dragon who was besieged. They calculated how likely these people would die and how likely they would escape if they could take back the "net of heaven and earth" and let out the dragon lion dragon!


    In the end, the anger and humiliation in the hearts of these demons defeated the only trace of reason, and no matter whether they could take the opportunity to escape, they just wanted to release the dragon lion dragon and let the dragon lion dragon avenge their previous humiliation. If they could really make the opposite party lose their lives, why not lose their lives? The more he thought about it, the more sure he was. Then, as if he had made up his mind, the magicians looked at each other and wanted to take action, take back the twelve silk silver nets, release the dragon lion dragon, and let the dragon lion dragon deal with them.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, but the reality is cruel. Before these demons had time to take action, they saw a white figure walking slowly in front of the dragon lion dragon, staring at the "heaven and earth net", with eyes rolling, as if they were examining the value of this big fishing net.


    In fact, it''s true. When people in Xiahou''s family thought they had hallucination and insulted their benefactor and told themselves that their benefactor and idol would never be so secular, they saw Ouyang Xiasha''s face full of smile and said excitedly: "it''s a good big fishing net. I didn''t expect you to be so black hearted When you are so sensible, you also know how to respect your elders and send us such a good thing to honor you. It''s not so easy to meet the immortal spirit weapon, not to mention the immortal spirit weapon with no hierarchy! Although I always don''t like to accept other people''s gifts, since you have already offered the twelve silver nets, if I don''t accept them, I won''t give you face. In this case, I''ll take them reluctantly! What''s the net? For the sake of your sincerity, I''d like to reluctantly accept the ugly name of this fishing net! "


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the twelve heavenly silk silver nets with a smile. The twelve heavenly silk silver nets can be used separately, or they can form a "heaven and earth net". The most powerful thing is that they can ignore all levels of race. Isn''t it just right to give the twelve horsemen these powerful immortal products? So she doesn''t have to worry about their weapons any more!


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which seemed to be convincing, but also with a little awe inspiring, as if forced by helplessness, all the people present, including the law enforcement elders with a paralyzed face, and the magicians who were thinking about the magic weapon, could not help but twitch, and the black line was rising between their forehead, and they were already in love with Ouyang Xiasha After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Hou Mi Yao''s eyes are even more flattered. At last, all the people present know what thick skinned is and how the robbers come from.

 Chapter 1481

    Look, Ouyang Xiasha has ruined the good deeds of these magicians. She has picked up the dragon lion dragon and killed so many people. She will be filial to others'' elders, and she has made the idea of "heaven and earth net"! The people of Xiahou''s family took a sympathetic look at the demons standing opposite. They didn''t know why. Although they didn''t spend a long time with Ouyang Xiasha and didn''t know much about her, they could say for sure in their hearts that since Ouyang Xiasha had taken a fancy to the "net of heaven and earth", it was impossible for those demons to get it back.


    It has to be said that these disciples of the Xiahou family are still very thorough. They are not deceived by Ouyang Xiasha''s bewitching appearance. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance is dignified and dignified, her whole body also reveals a kind of imperial spirit, but in fact, she is a real cheapskate, The miser, once in her pocket, or what she likes, wants her to take it out of her pocket again. It is more difficult and impossible than red rain, sunrise, and the combination of heaven and earth.


    "Well, you dead girl! How dare you think of our immortal and spiritual tools? You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big! "


    "Dead girl, although you are very powerful, don''t think we are afraid of you! As a sorcerer, how can there be no extreme and dark means? "


    "Cunt, we are really afraid of you because we think we are playing with prestige."


    "When I''m wandering in the world of cultivation, you''re probably still in your mother''s stomach, you cheap girl! I eat more salt than you eat rice. You cheap girl, if you look down on Moxiu, you will suffer a great loss in the future. "


    "Do things to stay a line, good to meet in the future, girl, do things or not too much good!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant voice fell, it was only a moment of silence, and the whole interior of the magic jade forest burst out an irresistible retort. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha really annoyed these demons this time, and completely lost their face.


    However, there are also so-called exotic flowers among these magical practices. When many of them collectively attack Ouyang Xiasha, the one who stands in the front of all the magical practices raises his hand and stops them from demonstrating fiercely. However, the present magical practitioners also stop talking with face. It can be seen that the one who raises his hand to stop is in him Among them, the strength or status is not low, at least the so-called voice.


    However, don''t think that his behavior of raising his hand to stop is to break the siege for Ouyang Xiasha, because his pair of eyes staring at Ouyang Xiasha, as if to remember her face, have already betrayed everything including what he thought in his heart and his attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha. Sure enough, they are both enemies After a moment''s silence, the two sides heard the magician who raised his hand to stop him. He was gnashing his teeth. At the same time, he began to speak harshly. He only heard him say: "you dare to be greedy for our magician''s things, little girl, you are not small hearted! I just hope you can digest your appetite as soon as possible and take more care of yourself, because when we meet again next time, we will let you spit it out with interest! As for the opportunity, you can rest assured that the whole Xiuzhen world is so big that we will meet again if we don''t worry about meeting each other! Take care, little girl

 Chapter 1482

    "Let''s go!" Before Ouyang Xiasha could reply, the magician first gave a low drink. Then, before the people of Xiahou''s family could react, he threw a piece of smoke bomb at Ouyang Xiasha. Just now, while speaking to Ouyang Xiasha, he took advantage of the escape magic weapon smoke bomb. Then he took the rest of the magicians and grasped Ouyang Xiasha. Their sight was ignored He was afraid that if he delayed for another second, they would all be destroyed, because Ouyang Xiasha''s breath was too terrible.


    Although the face of this demon Xiu was like that he didn''t put Ouyang Xiasha in his eyes before, in fact, God knows how scared he was in his heart. The calm when he said that to her was just pretending to be calm and trying to seize the time to gamble while delaying time.


    At present, it seems that he has a good chance of winning the bet. As long as he sticks to the distance of 1000 meters and breaks away from the inner circle of the demon forest, he can really relax and confirm that he really won the bet. At the thought of this, the corner of the mouth of the demon Xiu can''t help picking up.


    "Have you been allowed to leave by my lord?" But reason is plump, but reality is the backbone. Before the magician could put away his smile, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, which made him scared, suddenly came from behind them.


    Instinctively, while they were running away, they turned their heads and wanted to see how far away the voice that frightened them was from them. Then they saw a very strange scene. Ouyang Xiasha''s body didn''t move, but two of them were longer than the three foot snow silk on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand before Snow Ling, like long eyes, rushes towards the direction of their escape and pursues them together. No matter how they change their direction, they can''t get rid of it. Ignoring them, they rush to their bodies and block their escape.


    With the flying attack of chasing Xueling again and again, these evil practitioners who were already in a mess had already lost half of their lives. At this time, these evil practitioners knew how much they had overstepped themselves before and how abnormal the master of Xueling was, because so many of them joined forces to connect her with a piece of snow Ling can''t cope with it, and she''s in such a mess. It''s because her other snow Ling didn''t take part in it, let alone she did it herself. They even have the illusion that this snow Ling didn''t do her best. She''s just teasing them with entertainment and mischievous revenge. If she can, this snow Ling can They were defeated in one blow. Although this idea is a bit shocking, how can a snow silk have its own thoughts like a human? But I don''t know why, but the more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more sure they are.


    It has to be said that in fact, these two pieces of snow silk have their own ideas? Don''t be surprised, the Holy Spirit has its own soul. What''s so strange? For example, Ouyang Xiasha''s life weapon "sacrifice soul fan" also has its own unique soul, but this cultivation interface has been sealed and suppressed for too long. Many of the abilities that can be achieved before have already become a realm that no one can reach because of the limitation. As time goes on, these long-term untouchable information has been abandoned, they don''t know I haven''t seen it, and there''s nothing strange about it.


    "Little three, little four, are you afraid of death?" He stroked his chest and looked thoughtfully at the situation they were facing at this time. A moment later, the former demon Xiu, who was preparing to run away with the others, suddenly seemed to have made up his mind. His tone was heavy and he asked the two people around him.


    "Second brother, who is not afraid of death? In particular, we are even more afraid of death. Otherwise, how could we have embarked on the road of demon cultivation that was easy to break through because we wanted to prolong our life and live a few more years? But we know that today, we kicked this dead girl on this stone slab, encountered such a hard stubble, waiting for our final end, in addition to the dead end, there is really no other choice, fear or not, in fact, there is no difference, right? But second brother, you mean, we know that it''s a dead end anyway. It''s not in vain for them to call us brother. Maybe in the future, in the underworld under the nine springs, we can see them escape from heaven and find their master to avenge us! " As for the question of the magician, the one who was called to the name held the wound and fell beside the magician. The man who was called Lao San was honest. He was afraid of death. It seemed that there was nothing to deny. There was no cover for the doubt of asking the magician. No matter what he had asked or was about to ask, but he had no time to ask, as long as it was the old man Three thought of, then all unreservedly answered, indicated own thought and the standpoint, but always few words, in this demon Xiu side''s another person, namely they call old four, then expressed approval and nodded, although did not open mouth, but his face serious, in the eyes serious, actually indicated that he did not have the joke meaning.


    "Xiao San, Xiao Si, I''m sorry!" After hearing Xiao San''s sincere reply and seeing Xiao Si''s firm eyes, the demon Xiu, who was called the second brother by them, could not say anything else except his guilty apology. Because this apology is not an artificial speech, but a real apology from the heart, an elder brother''s apology to his younger brother, a friend''s apology to his best friend, I''m sorry that he dragged them into the water, I''m sorry that he let them go to death, I''m sorry that he gave others a chance to live

 Chapter 1483

    To say that these two are called Xiao San and Xiao Si, and there is no knot in their heart when they are called to death, it is absolutely deceitful. If they can live, even if they have only one percent or one thousandth of hope, who doesn''t want to continue to live is an ordinary person, and they will still have such an idea, not to mention the most selfish and afraid of death among all practitioners £¿ Willing to sacrifice? Strive for a chance of life for others? Sacrifice yourself and serve others? How is that possible? However, after hearing that "second brother" with such sincere apology, I was immediately relieved to think about the real situation of their team. You know, as the most powerful, the oldest and the most practical three in this team, if they are not willing to take the lead, even if there are other magicians who are not afraid of life and death and are willing to make the sacrifice instead of them, with their only ostentatious ability and practical experience, the final result of waiting for them is death.


    "The second brother is brother''s. don''t mention these polite words. It''s a kind of fate to die together. It''s not in vain that we have known each other for so many years!" After relief, of course, even the mood is much better, this is not, even the words, but also a little more true.


    As for their righteous act of sacrificing themselves to win a ray of life for other demons, it should be that they wake up before they die and do the only good thing of sacrificing themselves to save others, being selfless and sacrificing themselves in this life.


    "Second brother, third brother said that it is a kind of fate to die together! Think about it. I haven''t done a good thing in my life as a demon cultivation. I didn''t expect that before I died, I had done such a great deed. I can''t bear it. It''s very unique! " Maybe I know that I''ve stepped into the gate of death with one foot, and I''m not far away from death. I don''t have much time to waste. I''ve been silent all the time, and I can''t say three words in a year. The expressionless little four seems to want to vent what he wants to say in the next half of his life. Suddenly, he changes his old attitude of being dumb and speechless, with a smile on his face Smile not to say, even say the words, have the feelings of cadence. If there is no mistake, the faint smile, only relief, no irony or blame.


    "After a while, your third and fourth brothers and I will try our best to entangle the two snow silks. You can take advantage of this gap to escape. We can only help you. As for how long we can delay and whether you can escape in the end, it depends on your own destiny. Remember the faces of these people, and if possible, if you have a chance, remember to avenge your brothers! " After listening to the attitude expressed by Xiao San and Xiao Si, Moxiu, who is called the second brother, nodded happily. Although he was pleased, he didn''t praise them. Not only did he not praise them, but he didn''t even open his mouth to them. Instead, he took advantage of the gap to avoid Xueling and looked at the nearby Moxiu, who were usually regarded as his teammates or younger brothers, so that they could hear them, but they could To avoid Ouyang Xiasha, who was a little farther away, the voice they heard told them that suddenly, in the eyes of the magicians, there was a kind of emotion called gratitude.


    The second brother, who was called by all the magicians, confirmed that they had heard all their instructions through the real feelings revealed in the eyes of the present magicians. Then, without waiting for them to answer or express their gratitude, they yelled at the three and four around them: "good brother, do it!" Then he turned his head to those who were still grateful and yelled, "now, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1484

    At the sound of the second brother''s warning, out of their instinct to survive, those sorcerers who were just grateful suddenly ran out in all directions like wild horses out of their rein. They had already lost their gratitude to which eight claw country.


    But the three brothers, who were still a little sure of themselves, could delay a quarter and a half of an hour, or at least a minute or two, to give the magicians a time to ease their escape, were just dumbfounded, because they were deterred by two pieces of snow Ling, and they were knocked down by snow Ling, just like a rice dumpling, Tied up by one of the snow silks, the speed was almost against the sky, but those demon practitioners who were in a hurry just wanted to run for their lives, and no one was willing to waste that time to look back, so they missed such a frightening picture.


    "Aro, come back, don''t chase me!" Although it was only three or four seconds, Ouyang Xiasha had already appeared in front of them when the three magicians came back, and stopped another snow Ling from trying to keep tracking. Xueling, who is called aro, stops without hesitation after hearing the voice of Ouyang Xiasha''s stop. It''s just that there is a grievance that can''t be ignored. Yes, it''s grievance. Don''t wonder why a Xueling shows such a humanized expression. You know, the spirit weapon with the soul carries the soul In fact, it''s not much different from the real human beings, so it''s not a big deal to have their own ideas and make humanized actions.


    "That''s right. Silly aro, come back quickly. Don''t spoil my sister''s good deeds!" Seeing aro''s expression of grievance, Xiao Haoyu, who likes Schadenfreude, can''t bear it. If he doesn''t, it''s inevitable to come out and challenge him.


    "You are so powerful, why do you pretend that we have a chance?" At this time, if the three players don''t understand what happened before, they will be a fool. They are so strong that they can kill the strength of the whole team. How can they show such a big flaw and give them a chance? The only way to say is that she intentionally released water. Generally, there are two reasons for deliberately releasing water. Apart from being related to others, there are only plans left. Obviously, they have nothing to do with her, so she has plans for them. But they really can''t think of what such a strong person can do for them? If they don''t understand, they ask. Even if they die, they don''t want to be a muddle headed ghost, and they don''t even know why they are calculated.


    The questions of the three magicians are also the questions of Xia Hou Mi Yao and others, and the questions that aro wants to ask, although she has no facial features, can be seen at a glance. When the three magicians ask, all the people present, except Xiao Haoyu and Xiao Bai, who are familiar with Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, are staring at Ouyang Xia Sha, it''s like if she doesn''t answer for one minute, they don''t move for one minute, they don''t answer for ten minutes, they don''t move for ten minutes.


    "Cough, cough! Want to know? " It was as like as two peas in the faces of all the people on the scene. Ouyang, who was shaking his head with speechless words, was perhaps too much of a hot look. Let Ouyang Sha Sha have some trouble. Perhaps it is rare to see such a picture, which made Ouyang Sha Sha play a teasing. Anyway, the final result was that Ouyang did not answer him directly. But they coughed a few times and then asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll tell you! If you think about it, if you don''t, how can you let your people willingly lead the way to find your hometown? If you don''t find your hometown, where can I find such a good baby as "the net of heaven and earth"? Of course, I''m also very curious about the owner behind your nest. I want to take advantage of the opportunity to meet him for a while. Therefore, it''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone to have a treasure to take and satisfy my curiosity. Why don''t I use it? " Seeing the picture of everyone nodding their heads in unison after asking, Ouyang Xiasha began to laugh playfully. Although she still wanted to amuse them, Ouyang Xiasha also knew the truth that "when the moon is full, it will be lost, when the water is full, it will overflow", "everything should not be too much" and "enough is enough". Anyway, she had satisfied her heart of banter, so she gave it a serious explanation I got up.


    "Willing to lead the way? What did you do to them? " No one knows more about how cunning and arrogant Moxiu is. It''s impossible for him to be willing to be slaughtered. It''s like "leading the way to headquarters". If you meet someone who is not afraid of power, you will never expect to hear a word about it from him until you die. If you meet someone who is not afraid of power, you will never expect to hear a word about it The greedy villain doesn''t have to worry at all. With a little coercion and inducement, he will take out all he knows. But once he meets a demon cultivation, it''s really a headache. In order to survive, they will honestly agree to your request, but no one can guess what the final result will be, because in the process, they will be How can it be possible to use all kinds of despicable, insidious and even vulgar tricks to deal with you willingly? Because of this, the captured Moxiu asked this question."It''s not stupid, but the reaction is very quick!" Seeing the reaction given by the second brother at the first time, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly stunned. Then she gave him a very appreciative look and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1485

    "Now that you have known the real strength of my Lord and guessed that I was acting before, you should know how much effort and time I have spent to achieve my cultivation today. You think that people like me, who are dedicated to cultivation, will be so boring and waste time to accompany you to play a meaningless play, instead of doing nothing Any sense of purpose? Unless I''m out of my mind! " Knowing that all the people present were waiting for her answer, without waiting for the second elder brother to reply, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed her previous words and added.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu can''t help but disdain and give Ouyang Xiasha a big white eye. They really admire the cheekiness of her master (sister). Even if you don''t have a red face and a heart beating, you don''t even need to type a draft. The result of not typing a draft is that, in the end, the lie is more true than it is. Well, it''s true that the master (sister) of his family is really short of time. He really doesn''t have the boring time to play a play with them aimlessly. It''s not that they want to tear down their master''s (sister''s) platform, but what his master (sister) said is not realistic at all, OK? You know, if it''s not for the accumulation of several inheritance forces, if it''s not for the master (sister) who has the spirit of the ghost emperor, it''s just that no matter how good her talent is, even if she began to practice since she was an embryo, she can''t be able to break that taboo, OK? It''s just that all the people present didn''t know the background and details of his master (sister), but they met his master (sister), who broke through the taboo and couldn''t explain it, so they believed her, that''s all.


    Of course, scorn to scorn, know to know, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu for the priorities of things in mind or know, so, what scorn, what discrimination, all this is just in their mind once again thought, they are not bored to give birth to that to expose their master (sister) mind, they are not stupid, these individuals with them They are not familiar with each other. Why should they tell them the truth? What''s more, it''s not good for them to offend their master (sister). What do they do when they are full and have nothing to do, and run to tear down their master (sister)? So Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu kept silent and kept rolling their eyes, just because they were mimicry, too petite, so no one noticed their expression at the moment.


    "My Lord, the point, the point!" The people of Xiahou family, who were distraught, wandered between the awe of Ouyang Xiasha and the eight trigrams about this event. In the end, the power of the eight trigrams conquered the awe of their hearts. After waiting for a long time, the key Xiahou people were in a hurry, so they braved to speak.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be impatient For the impatient interruption of the Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, she made a joke with a gentle smile. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha''s temper is really getting better, even her most annoying behavior of being interrupted can be ignored, and she can even tolerate others to challenge her absolute authority. It''s because she clearly knows that these people of Xiahou family have such behavior, not intentionally, but curiously, just like a cat scratching the tip of their heart Sorry, I can''t help it. This is the only way to make such a move. In addition, she has a good impression on the Xiahou family, so this move is still within her tolerance.

 Chapter 1486

    However, procrastination belongs to procrastination, and jokes belong to jokes. If you tease them, you should pay attention to enough. Otherwise, they will all be blown up. In the end, you don''t need her to comfort them one by one. It''s not good for her, is it? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha immediately put away the smile on her face and explained seriously: "the reason why I let aro and Fujiko play with those Magicians for a long time is mainly for three purposes. One is to dispel the doubts of the magicians and let them really think that they were lucky enough to escape. Then their vigilance will not be so strong. This will help us find their old home as soon as possible. Otherwise, everyone will be like a bird in a panic, huddle in a hidden place and dare not run around. What''s the matter with you When will they be able to find their home and find those treasures? Second, it is to cover up the real strength of our Lord, and let those demon practitioners feel that our Lord''s strength is just like this, so that the people behind them can come to our Lord to take revenge. In this way, we not only have the whereabouts of another batch of treasures, but also satisfy our curiosity. Why not? And the third, the most important point of the play, and of course, the foundation of the other two points, is that you all have a layer of potion that is convenient for us to track in the future, so that even if we are not convenient at this time, we are not afraid to lose their whereabouts in the next few days. You said that my Lord has come up with such a good way to kill three birds with one arrow. Is my lord very clever? " It used to be a very serious face, but in the end, it became a fool again. It really confirms the old saying of the ancients: "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature."!


    "In fact, I think you three are stupid! Since we have chosen the road of Moxiu, then Moxiu should have the appearance of Moxiu, what righteousness, what sacrifice for others, this is not suitable for you at all! You know, if you could keep the nature of Moxiu unswervingly, today you would escape like them, and you would not die here. What a pity It seems that it is not enough to fight against the three demons. Without waiting for everyone to speak, Ouyang Xiasha smiles. Then, with a sorry tone, she continues to add.


    "What do you mean?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, how can the three magicians not understand her meaning? All of a sudden, a kind of emotion called chagrin and regret filled their whole body, but they still held the last glimmer of hope, hoping to hear the negative answer from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, otherwise, they would regret all their lives. Well, at this moment, they have begun to have this kind of emotion.


    "That''s what you think! I have no intention to take your life since I left you that gap and let you take the opportunity to leave. After all, the net can catch more fish, right? As for later drinking you and letting aro and Fujiko chase and stop you, it''s just to add a sense of reality that can confuse you to the play. That is to say, even if you didn''t do it just now, I will still create some accidents and let you have a chance to leave. However, your sudden move made me spend less time. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see that the three magicians regarded her as a life-saving straw? Although they could not bear to look at Ai Ai''s appearance, the last friendship of the three not only broke her understanding of the self-interest of Moxiu, but also made her pay less attention. However, when she thought of their unchangeable status of Moxiu, their evil deeds, and the fact that they knew too much, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she could not keep him We took a deep breath, to tell the truth, pierced the illusion of the three demons'' self deception.


    "Ha ha When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s realistic words, the three moshouduns were shocked. They were completely confused when they thought that their so-called righteousness was equivalent to worthless death seeking. Besides giggling, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah Luo, Teng Zi, give them a good time and leave them a whole corpse!" Ouyang Xiasha knows that these three demons can never stay. However, based on their previous righteous behavior, although they have done useless work, Ouyang Xiasha still decides to give them the best result. For a person who has been sentenced to death, the best result is to end their lives and avoid their possibility of suffering.


    Aro and Fujiko, who are ordered by Ouyang Xiasha, first shake their bodies to express their affirmation. Then, before everyone can react, they fan up a blade as fast as lightning, cut off the necks and Dantian of the three magicians, and instantly kill them. Then, the two snow Ling skillfully rolled up the magic Dan of the three, flattered and ran to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, as if to offer a treasure, holding the three magic Dan high in front of Ouyang Xiasha. It was not the first time for the novice to make such a move.


    "Ha ha, good boy! But today I only take one, the rest of you one by one, it''s my reward, OK Seeing the two legs of Xueling, Ouyang Xiasha immediately couldn''t help laughing. After taking the weakest one, she playfully suggested that all the people present were frightened by the exaggeration of the two legs. You know, it''s really the first time for them to see such a humanized artifact. They really deserve to be the gods in the legend Holy instrument, just holy instrument showing such a dogleg appearance, really good?No matter what the people on the scene think, aro and Fujiko are used to this kind of behavior, and even like it. You can see that they are very happy without any reluctance.

 Chapter 1487

    In any case, aro and Fujiko, the two sacred artifacts, have already done such things as flattering and flattering, and they are still so skilled in doing so. When they show that they are obedient to Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, and they don''t even have the intention to refute, there is nothing to make a fuss in the hearts of the people in the field. What they are more curious about now is that they are not so surprised Yes, how can two sacred artifacts swallow a magic pill the size of a baby''s fist?


    The more I think about it, the more curious I am. The more curious I am, the more I am. Except for Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, who have known the final answer for a long time, all the people present, including the law enforcement elders who are famous for their calmness and calmness, are just like hungry wolves with fat. Their eyes are shining, and chiguoguo stares at aro and xiaotengzi They didn''t even blink. I''m afraid that when they blink, they''ll miss the scene that can relieve their doubts. Maybe it''s because of too much concentration. Even the demon cultivation that scared them before seems to have completely forgotten, not to mention the spirit of gossip entertainment. In their eyes, what''s left in their heart seems to be the most beautiful Only aro and Fujiko devour the magic pill.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who feels the abnormal mood fluctuation of Xiahou Mi Yao and others, looks back. After seeing that all the people on the scene have the same strange look, she is slightly stunned for a moment, and then after thinking about it, she guesses what their purpose is. Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that even if they become Wangfu stone, they can''t get any help from it A definite answer, but she did not put it through, just in silence at the same time, it is helpless to shake her head.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia Hou Mi Yao is so curious. You know, since the cultivation world was sealed for thousands of years, it''s not the holy artifact, or the scene that the holy artifact devours the demon cultivation magic pill. They have never really seen the so-called artifact. Everything is just learned from the historical books. Now they can have relatives How can they let go of the chance of seeing pictures that only exist in books?


    However, the ideal is always beautiful, but the reality will always give this beauty a painful blow, thus destroying the so-called beauty. No, the final result is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. Even though they endured the pain without blinking an eye, Xiahou Mi Yao witnessed the whole process of aro and xiaotengzi swallowing the magic pill. If you want to ask them How did aro and Fujiko swallow the magic pill? They will give you a dumb answer, because they can''t see anything except that the magic pill floats in the air, and suddenly disappears when it is only one centimeter away from aro and Fujiko. After that, aro and Fujiko flash a dazzling light How can they answer such a picture?


    "This one!"


    "After watching it for a long time, there is still no answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    As aro and Fujiko, who devour the magic Dan, suddenly move in front of people, and then keep shrinking their size while running towards Ouyang Xiasha. When they reach Ouyang Xiasha, they quickly flash into Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve without hesitation. After a series of actions, Xiahou Mi Yao and other talents gradually come into being A little consciousness, instinct will export, began to complain with great regret


    As for the actions of the Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha is still smiling and keeping silent, saying nothing and doing nothing, just allowing them to complain and vent. After all, it takes half a day to do meaningless and useless work. No matter who it is, there will be more or less some psychological gap, in order to avoid their suffocation Some unnecessary consequences, give them some time to vent, is the best choice, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1488

    Although all the people present knew clearly that, as the willing master of aro and Fujiko, Ouyang Xiasha must have a clear idea of how they devoured the magic pill. Although Ouyang Xiasha always gave them a good feeling, they wanted to know what the magic pill would do, and whether Ouyang Xiasha could be like aro They devour it like that, but they don''t know why. When they see Ouyang Xiasha, they swallow it. It seems that if they really ask, it''s blasphemous and offending her. For all the people present, it''s absolutely not allowed. Who''s Ouyang Xiasha, who can save their lives and be punished Do they exist as idols?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the curious look in the eyes of all the people present. Although it was not obvious, it was also a struggle and respect that could not be ignored. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t completely turn a blind eye and wanted to explain. However, thinking of what they knew, Ouyang Xiasha finally chose to avoid speaking and gave them enough time Tidy up your emotions, because they are not intimate and can not trust each other completely. It is absolutely impossible for them to get along with her without any vigilance after knowing the truth of the matter. After all, no one will believe that in this world, apart from Moxiu, there are decent people who have the ability to absorb other people''s inner alchemy The ability to use.


    After a while, the people who should complain and vent also vent, and then they really, after knowing, came back to God. The first thing they did after they came back to God was to look for the trace of the demons. When they saw that the demons had died and fled, the people on the scene could not help but breathe out a breath. Don''t look at them He had already made a decision to fight against the demon cultivation, but the fear of the demon cultivation, which had been formed for thousands of years, had already become a habit, or instinct, and was deeply engraved into their bone marrow.


    It can be said that even if they had already moved hands with Moxiu before, even if they had put life and death aside, their fear of Moxiu in their heart never disappeared or changed, and those brave actions before were just actions that they had to do to get the duck on the shelf. They were not out of their original intention, if they were If they can, of course, they hope that they will never meet the good of demon cultivation. Of course, it''s just hope.


    "Cut, this speed is really fast! I didn''t expect that the tyrannical Moxiu would be so good at running away! " After all, being a dandy for many years, she suffered less from the evil cultivation theory than most people. Although less is not equal to nothing, although the heart of Xia Hou Mi Yao is still trembling, in order not to lose face in front of the girl she likes, Xia Hou Mi Yao soon adjusted her heart, put away her sword with a cold hum, and joked with indifference.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that Moxiu was also good at running away. I thought they would only walk sideways! "


    "Ha ha! Today is an eye opener! "


    "Lord xiahousha is powerful!"


    "The two snow silks of Lord Xia housha are really awesome. If I remember correctly, they should be the holy artifact with spirit in the legend."


    "Yes! However, I hope you can keep today''s affairs secret in the future. You know, if it wasn''t for us, Lord Xia housha would not have exposed these secrets. If it wasn''t for us, Lord Xia housha could have killed us all! "


    "Don''t worry, we all know it in our hearts. You know, the Xiahou family never shows ungrateful people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of Xia Hou Mi Yao are like raindrops falling into the water. They ripple one by one in their hearts. With the fall of Xia Hou Mi Yao''s words, they can no longer bear the excitement in their hearts. They break the previous temporary calm and express their real ideas one by one.


    "Elder sister, I''ll take in that stupid dragon lion dragon for a while. After leaving this forest, are we going to track down those evil cults and find their old nest to dig treasure?" Just when everyone was excited about the discussion, Xiao Haoyu, standing on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, asked about Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. After all, after they accepted the lion dragon, it was time to leave. He knew the plan early and knew it well before he could better cooperate with his sister, wasn''t he?


    "No, I don''t care about them first. Let them hang out for a while, and then go after them. Before that, let''s go to Xiahou''s house with Xiahou Mi Yao to learn about the current situation of Mu nationality and Xiahou''s house, and then apply to go to the ghost college. After all, it was built for me by my second brother in those years. Now that I''m here, I don''t know It''s hard to say if we go to see. As for what we can do after that, let''s go step by step. " For Xiao Haoyu''s problem, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest reservation. She could be described as saying everything without saying anything. She didn''t feel any strange or abrupt, just like she had done it thousands of times and had been used to it for a long time.


    "Why?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, Xiao Haoyu opened his mouth without hesitation. After all, in Xiao Haoyu''s opinion, his elder sister is quite normal in front of Xiahou. Besides, she is an Iron Rooster at other times. No, it''s a stainless steel rooster, because the Iron Rooster still has some rust, but stainless steel rooster That can not drop anything, just ask, such a stingy person, how can be left with so many treasures regardless of asking, feel free to do other things without worry? There is definitely some reason for this.

 Chapter 1489

    After all, in the world of Warcraft, we always follow the code of conduct of "the strong are respected". No matter what happens or there is any contradiction, we always fight. Besides, the winner speaks. In such an environment, it takes a lot of brain cells to estimate the human heart. Once we make a wrong guess, we are doing meaningless and useless work It''s all kinds of conspiracy calculations that harm people, which are not good at by these Warcraft people. Therefore, Xiao Haoyu can guess that Ouyang Xiasha has a reason for it. It''s a very good performance, but that''s the end of the speculation today.


    The reason for this is not anything else, but the result, which is not entirely based on Xiao Haoyu''s own wisdom and speculation, but based on Xiao Haoyu''s understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s character. This reason accounts for almost half of the whole event. Otherwise, even Xiao Haoyu is just so smart It''s hard to think of what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking about, and what can Xiao Haoyu rely on to continue to speculate? Therefore, to stop here has become the expected thing.


    This is not to say that Warcraft are all simple minded and well-developed creatures. You know, the intelligence of those advanced Warcraft is not lower than that of some strategists who are good at or specialized in strategy. It''s just that their intelligence is often used in the big business of battle strategy, rather than hiding behind some small problems of harmful calculation The choice of Warcraft is not only the choice of one or two Warcraft, but also the development trend of the whole world of Warcraft. Under the influence of such a big trend and environment, Warcraft are not good at calculating and guessing people''s minds, which is not a big deal. Therefore, it is mentioned here that they do not know how to guess people''s minds and plot, just to show that their world is better than others The human world is much simpler, that''s all.


    "When do you think that you are used to being killed by others? This is probably the first time in their life, and perhaps the only time in their life that they have experienced such a terrible process. What traces do you think this experience will leave in their hearts? You know, the first time people experience the so-called life hanging on the line, they will be scared for three days and dare not step out of the gate. What''s more, they have always been greedy of life and fear of death, and have not made the slightest psychological preparation? Therefore, at this moment, I guess their mind will be unstable. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are silent. At this time, it''s hard for them to leave their dwelling place, not to say that they are going back to their old home! At this time, when we go to track them, we will not only fail to find their hometown, but also make a fuss because of it. That''s really not worth the loss. Let''s do our work first, then go to them, and give them a relaxation time by the way, Xiao Haoyu thinks? " As for Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, who have been with them for thousands of years and have experienced several reincarnations together, and have always insisted on never giving up, Ouyang Xiasha believes in them from the bottom of her heart. That kind of belief is like believing in herself, without any reservation. So no matter what they ask or what they want to know, as long as they ask, Ouyang Xiasha will be happy Xia Sha will not have the slightest bit of concealment, must know everything, say everything.

 Chapter 1490

    "How does my sister know that these demons can be adjusted after a period of time? If you can''t adjust, isn''t your sister doing useless work today? " What is to pick a bone in an egg? Today, Xiao Haoyu shows it incisively and vividly. Sure enough, the proud child is really puzzling.


    "Ouyang Haoyu, that''s enough! Is it over? " Ouyang Xiasha listens to Xiao Haoyu''s question, but she is stunned. She doesn''t think Xiao Haoyu will get sick at this time. However, this tiny stupor is just a blink of an eye. Soon Ouyang Xiasha comes back to herself and smiles. Just about to speak, she doesn''t think of Xiaobai standing on her other shoulder in silence Faster than her, before she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help yelling. In Xiaobai''s eyes, xiaohaoyu is full now. He has nothing to look for, nothing to look for.


    "Ouyang Bai, my sister didn''t tell me about me. Why do you mind my business?" A proud child can''t afford to be hurt. This is not true. He is usually warm and gentle. He is a "I like to talk" little Haoyu. Once he is ill, he is just like a sensitive cat. When he touches it, he will explode.


    "Well, who cares if you look like a fool with a white lion''s head? If it is not for fear that you will delay the master''s time, would you be willing to waste my precious saliva for you? " It''s the so-called "you can''t judge a man by his appearance, you can''t judge the sea by his quantity." it turns out that this point can also be applied to Warcraft. Who can imagine that Ou yangbai, a tall and cold white tiger, is a poisonous tongue man subconsciously?


    "You''re the stupid white tiger head!" The white body is different from the body of other unicorns. It has always been Ouyang Haoyu''s inverse scale. If he had been joking with Ouyang Bai before, Ouyang Haoyu would be really hairy. It seems that he is going to fight soon.


    "It''s terrible to have no common sense. One of the four sacred beasts is the northern white tiger. The word" white tiger "comes with my father''s natural name. The so-called white tiger is not white. How can it be called a white tiger? As for the unicorn! I''ve heard that blue unicorn is water unicorn, and gold unicorn is earth unicorn, but I''ve never heard of white unicorn. It''s a pity that there is only one sacred animal like us in one generation, and the birth of the next generation represents the demise of this generation. I don''t know if such a strange number as you will break the inheritance of your Unicorn family? " Although Ouyang Bai always looks like he is unconquered with the world all the time, in fact, this guy is the most competitive one among all the sacred beasts. Unless he doesn''t participate in anything, he always likes to win or lose. It''s a joke to fight with Ouyang Haoyu, because Ouyang Haoyu''s hair explodes, Ouyang Bai also takes him to heart When it''s done one thing, let''s see.


    "You one by one, you one by one! Hum It has to be said that once Ouyang Haoyu gets serious, he decides not to be Ouyang Bai''s opponent. However, after two or three sentences of fighting, Aojiao xiaohaoyu is not sure what to say. He can only "hum" to show that he is not weak at all.


    "Cut!" Seeing that his opponent is so weak, Ouyang Bai has no enthusiasm to argue any more, but he still needs to have some disdain.


    "It''s over? Do you need me to give you time to continue? " When the gunpowder between Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu just aroused, Ouyang Xiasha reflected what kind of psychology they were. However, she did not stop them. Instead, she watched them continue to argue until they finished. It''s not that she can''t hold down these two little things, nor that she wants to stay out of it, but Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly in her heart that she can stop them here today, here tomorrow, and still here in the future, but one day she will not be in front of them, so who should stop them then? It''s better to let them quarrel with each other for a long time, and then take this opportunity to tell them the harm of infighting, teach them how to help each other, how to support each other, and completely block the possibility of their infighting. That is the real solution to the problem.


    "Sister, I''m wrong!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha spoke, the effect was different. No matter what the reason was, at least their attitude of admitting their mistakes was good, although there was some reluctance in it.


    "What''s wrong?" Knowing that they didn''t admit their mistake out of their own heart, Ouyang Xiasha still asked why.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, no matter the proud little Zhengtai or the tall cold faced man, they can only deal with Ouyang Xiasha''s problem with silence. It can be seen that they really don''t know or feel that they are wrong.


    "Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu, you two are my soul contract beasts. In my heart, you two are equally important to me, without any difference. You know, the palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat. If you give up anyone, I will get the same pain. Therefore, I always treat you equally and impartially. If this is the case, I think you should have an answer in your heart. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. I will be biased in my next words. " Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her hand, translated the two mini guys standing on her shoulders to her palm, and raised them to the position where she could look at them head-on. Then she stared at them seriously and said very seriously. After that, she paused slightly. Without waiting for Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu to speak, she went on with her previous words and added: "no matter what you say What do you think in your heart, but it is an undoubted fact that you are connected with each other''s lives because of my relationship. It is no exaggeration to say that the three of us are grasshoppers tied to the same rope. We live and die together, and we are dependent on each other. We are both prosperous and disadvantaged. "

 Chapter 1491

    Although Ouyang Xiasha has tried her best to give everyone a serious and abnormal feeling from the appearance, she can''t hide the complex emotion of doting and tolerating, as well as the strange look that she can''t bear to be scolded, but she is tense. Anyone who has a heart only needs to take a look at it It''s easy to find that there is something fishy in it.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed from normal to soft hearted. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is still the cruel Ouyang Xiasha, but her ruthlessness can only be reflected in those who are enemies to her and are hated by her. For those who she cares about, she has more patience and love than those who are so-called good people and quarrels Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, but just belong to the scope of the people she cares about, that''s all.


    If you put such a big contrast on other people, it will make people feel hypocritical and affected. But when you put it on Ouyang Xiasha, it seems to be a good fusion. It won''t make people feel too different, disgusted and disgusted, and it won''t make people feel that she is deliberately affectating, just like she is It should be like this.


    There is no absolute saying about all things in the world, just like good and evil, good and bad. If you stand from different angles, you will see things in different positions, and you will get different answers.


    Who dares to say that a ruthless person can only be ruthless, and a ruthless person will not have a soft time? Who dares to say that those who are soft hearted will not do evil, and there will be no time to be cruel? As the saying goes, when a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. If a good man is forced to be cruel, who can guarantee that he will continue to repay the bad with good?


    It is the so-called "good for bad, how to repay good?" Is it true that a good man is a good man if he has to go to the end and his family is ruined? Is it true that a good man is not a good man, no matter what the reason is, once he is ruthless next time? The answer, of course, is No. therefore, the contradictory combination of love and hate like Ouyang Xiasha''s, that is, to treat the enemy like snakes and scorpions, and to treat the relatives like water, is the existence that is really easy for people to accept and love.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s division of the enemy and me is not groundless. Everyone who can be identified by Ouyang Xiasha as a relative has a reason, such as her blood relationship with Ouyang''s parents and others, her gratitude to the Duke of Xia, uncle Ouyang and others


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s indulgence in Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, part of the reason is the contractual relationship between them. If they say that they have nothing to do with this contract, no fool will believe it. OK! But it''s more because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu must have suffered a lot for her in the past thousand years, and they will never be as simple as they used to understate. For this reason, she is grateful. In addition, they have paid for her willfulness and innocence, and they have sealed their accomplishments. They are still trapped in that space and can''t move for a long time After a thousand years, I met with myself, but I didn''t even complain, which made her feel more or less guilty. Whether it''s guilt or gratitude, with their affection, she can''t be cruel. With this friendship, it''s worth more tolerance and comfort for her, isn''t it?


    "Sharing one life, tacit understanding is very important, and if you don''t cultivate your feelings well, how can you compromise each other and start infighting? Now it''s good luck that we haven''t met a strong enemy. If we meet a tough strong enemy, we have a tacit understanding of this internal strife. Have you ever thought about the consequences? How much hope do you have with your family? If you think about it for yourself, the time we spent together is not one or two days. The thousand years of reincarnation and several generations. Before I wake up, no matter how anxious you are, you can''t do anything except to comfort each other. Until this life, thousands of years of company, do you really have no feelings £¿ I dare say that if you want to ask who knows you in this world, I think the first person you think of in your heart is not me, who has been the boss of the millennium, but each other, right? " Seeing that Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu are thoughtful and have begun to reflect on each other, Ouyang Xiasha decides to add another fire to completely break the root of their internal strife. By the way, she also gives a warning to Xuemang, who is already under her command, and the lion dragon, who is about to be included in her bag. She doesn''t want to spend a lot of money just to reconcile the conflicts between her contract animals every day Time to pile.

 Chapter 1492

    "Xiaobai, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t argue with you!" Xiao Haoyu, a white unicorn, was originally a beast who was quick to come and go. In addition, he had his elder sister''s appropriate advice. He soon understood the twists and turns and apologized actively and sincerely. As my sister said, it''s not my sister or himself who knows him best in the world. It''s Ouyang Bai, the fierce tongued beast on the other side, who is cold faced and has little words. When I recall their lonely days together in "wrist Bi", I''m in a daze except sleeping. If it''s not for the timely comfort of the fierce tongued beast on the other side, I''m afraid it will be too early He couldn''t bear the loneliness for thousands of years and died of self explosion. Suddenly, Xiao Haoyu felt a little more guilty. In addition, when he thought of their internal strife, once he met the enemy, he could not help his sister. If he didn''t say that, he would become a drag on his sister. Xiao Haoyu''s apology was more sincere.


    "No, Xiao Haoyu, it''s me who should say I''m sorry, not you. I didn''t know it until today because you have a simple mind. And the reason why you speak is to better cooperate with the host''s action in the future. Why should I talk more? What''s even more wrong with me is that I mentioned your sadness and regarded it as your weakness. The mission is not only to poke, but also to sprinkle salt on your wound. I''m sorry! " Xiaobai is more mature than xiaohaoyu. Xiaohaoyu has figured out the twists and turns in it. How can Xiaobai not think of it? He looks at Ouyang Xiasha with guilt, and then sincerely apologizes. After apologizing, all of a sudden, Ouyang Bai seemed to think of something. He turned his head again, pleaded and looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a little guilty heart. Nuo Nuo added: "master, you will be kind-hearted and answer the question before Xiao Haoyu! We all know that we are wrong. In the future, internal strife will never happen again. "


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Xiaobai''s guilty heart, in order to please xiaohaoyu, she pulls her master to please her. Looking at her pleading and evasive stupidity, Ouyang Xiasha laughs unkindly, but she laughs again. Seeing the picture of animal harmony, she still needs to give face. No, after enough laughter, Ouyang Xiasha puts away her smile and takes it seriously He explained: "Xiao Haoyu, don''t underestimate those demons. They are afraid of death, but fear of death also has the advantages of fear of death, such as their strong nature, such as their strong desire for survival! I think they can accept anything as long as they don''t lose their lives and give them time. As for the second question Xiao Haoyu asked before, haven''t I already made preparations? It''s not just in case you said that in case, what do you think I''m going to do? Isn''t it just for the sake of "spreading the net widely" and getting another chance? There are so many magic repairs. I think even if there are some accidents occasionally, they should not be so unexpected that none of them can stay? If that''s the case, it''s just my bad luck! "


    "Well, go and see the new member of our family. How''s the little lion dragon! It''s time for her to calm down after such a long time! " After that, without waiting for Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu to answer, Ouyang Xiasha looked down at the time and made a decision directly. It seems that in order to make Xiahou Mi Yao and others nearby hear this command, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice this time has increased several times.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha has forgotten about the lion dragon when she stands here talking nonsense for a long time. On the contrary, she just put the lion dragon in her heart. She doesn''t care about wasting her precious time. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has a one-year time limit when she comes to cultivate the real world. The purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this is to let the lion dragon''s mind completely calm down. For a while, she won''t go against her because of her anger. After all, it''s strange that she was treated like that by those demons before. As the son of a proud dragon, she doesn''t get angry or hold back. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want her to be the next one.


    On the other hand, they have already stopped the discussion and have been waiting for Ouyang Xiasha. After hearing the order of Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Hou Mi Yao and others, who have finished the argument between Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, put away their swords one by one and walk neatly with Ouyang Xiasha towards the position before they came.


    When people came to the lion dragon bound by the big fishing net, they saw the fierce lion dragon. Xiahou Mi Yao hesitated and finally couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Xiasha and said, "if you''re not sure that you can really take this dragon lion dragon, Shasha, you''d better not take this" heaven and earth net "for the time being, otherwise, there will be consequences It''s unimaginable. "

 Chapter 1493

    "The young master is right. Mr. Xia housha, I know you are very powerful and capable, but I''d better be careful in everything. You see how fierce it looks. If you don''t have full confidence, I think you''d better not act rashly for the time being, because if you make a mistake, you will die." With that, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, sincerely cares about the law enforcement elder of Ouyang Xiasha, and then follows his advice.


    It''s not that the law enforcement elder suddenly changed his previous strictness and coldness, and his mother-in-law became wordy. It''s really because when he saw the ferocious appearance of the dragon lion dragon, and then saw Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance that she was obviously fighting the ghost idea of the dragon lion dragon, he had some gambling words in his heart, and even had a bad premonition, in order to prevent this bad feeling Jue continued to spread. Of course, he had to go back to his mother.


    The people of Xiahou family who stand around Xiasha in Ouyang don''t speak as directly as Mi Yao or the elder of law enforcement, but they can''t deceive people at all with their expression of desire to talk but stop, and the appearance of care on their faces.


    Compared with the nervous and tangled Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay much attention to the dragon lion dragon. Suddenly, she saw the fierce and resolute breath wrapped around her before, and gradually converged to the gentle and dignified, just like a fairy, innocent girl Then I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice with a smile coming from the dragon lion dragon. All I heard was that she said, "little guy, how about we talk about it? What if I let you out and you don''t attack us? " Knowing that Xiahou Mi Yao''s starting point is for her good, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say anything against them or want to prove anything. She just pretends not to hear and chooses to ignore it.


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly, her leisurely appearance seemed that she didn''t worry about what they were worried about, which was related to her personal safety. What did Xia Hou Mi Yao, who had been immersed in their circle for many years, don''t understand? However, because of her superb strength, her attitude that everything seems to be under control, and her touching performance of always considering their feelings, they finally had no choice but to indulge and tolerate with a smile. However, in their hearts, they all had the same idea, that is, "big deal is really dangerous, They''ll come to protect her. At most, it''s just a matter of exchanging one life for another. Anyway, their lives were saved by Lord Xia housha. There''s nothing wrong with returning them to her! "


    Ouyang Xiasha had never guessed that these people of Xiahou family in Xiuzhen world were far beyond the expectation and evaluation she had given them, and even had no hesitation, so she chose a way of exchanging life for life and protecting life, which was really a wonderful flower in Xiuzhen world.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been speculating about people''s minds, will lose her feet one day. Although she says "human nature is good at the beginning", how can a family that has been immersed in such a selfishness circle for many years keep its original nature of goodness, integrity and gratitude in order to keep its position? In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if people want to adapt to the big environment they live in, they have to keep changing with the gradual change of the big environment. If they are really as they used to be, what they say is good is to stick to their heart, but what they say is not good, it is to let their family perish. Because everyone changes, and you don''t change, then you become a wonderful flower and everyone is separated So, they don''t forget their original intention, but have to choose to change.

 Chapter 1494

    It''s like the Xiahou family, which makes her respect from the bottom of her heart and gives her a sense of belonging, is not it a mess? Don''t they all do things that lose integrity, kindness and blood? The environment is relatively simple. On the surface, at least, the Mu family and Xiahou family still advocate the equality of all. What''s more, they are in such a mixed world of dragon and snake, adhering to the strong as the respect of the cultivation world?


    Because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the so-called mind reading skills, she doesn''t know the real thoughts of the Xiahou family at this moment. Later, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength, she doesn''t have the chance to discover this fact. Therefore, in her mind, the Xiahou family has exceeded her expectations, which is a very high evaluation. It was not until she gradually got along with each other that Ouyang Xiasha realized that what she thought was high, but still low. What she thought was a good impression was just a small part of the surprise given to her by the Xiahou family. Well, that''s a later story. Let''s not mention it.


    Turning back, at this moment, the dragon lion dragon who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, because of the title of "little guy" which made him extremely despise, just calmed down, immediately showed signs of irritability. He spewed, roared, and growled: "hum! Damn human, who do you think you are? What''s the deal with me? Are you trying to play a trick? I warn you, you''d better let me out, otherwise, I will tear you up The dragon lion dragon''s fierce eyes stare at Ouyang Xiasha standing in front of it without blinking. It seems that he wants to jump on it, but he is bound by the "net of heaven and earth".


    "Ha ha, little guy, if you want to make a fat face, you have to look at your current environment first! Have you forgotten that you are still trapped in this "net"? To put it more bluntly, you are the prey in my bag now. If I don''t want to let you out, you won''t struggle until you die, let alone tear us apart. Is the fact like what I said? I think you have struggled for a long time, and you should count more or less in your heart? What''s more, we are neither your enemy nor the one who binds you to this "net". Even because of our arrival, you are free from being captured by Moxiu. If you are not shy, we are not only your enemies but also your benefactors. Why are you angry with us as benefactors? " Ouyang Xiasha took out her miniature version of the life weapon "sacrifice soul fan" from somewhere, and opened the fan. She kept fanning like an ordinary fan. She was smiling at the dragon lion dragon, who fell to the ground and couldn''t move because she was bound by the "net of heaven and earth", with a feeling of helplessness and indulgence, she answered softly. After that, Ouyang Xiasha raised her fan and knocked on the brain bag of the dragon lion dragon lying on the ground like a child who can''t be taught.


    "You bad guy, you dare to knock on Wang zungui''s head. You are really looking for the rhythm of death! You''d better pray that I don''t have a chance to go out, otherwise I will let you be broken into pieces! Besides, human beings are the most eloquent. Don''t think that such a clever king will be fooled by you! " If the dragon lion dragon used to be proud and proud, she would feel aggrieved and full of bitterness. If Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t been staring at him all the time, she would have thought that the dragon lion dragon had been replaced? It''s really because the gap between the front and the back is too big. The front is a lion, but the back is a rabbit.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the dragon lion dragon looks like this. Although he is not the youngest of the nine dragons, he is the most favored by his father. Not to mention being beaten on the head like today, he has never been yelled at. If others bully him, his father will appear for the first time to protect himself from the wind and rain and find his own place. Now When Ouyang Xiasha hit him on the forehead, the little pain made him suddenly think of his father. He immediately felt the incomparable grievance and missing in his heart. It was no surprise that such an abnormal reaction appeared. Of course, he doesn''t count the pain caused by the battle. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what he''s thinking, so Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any other feelings except that she feels aggrieved by such a big head dress, which makes people feel a bit sour. It''s just that inexplicable sense of familiarity. What''s the matter?


    If you don''t know, you can ask. This has always been one of Ouyang Xiasha''s codes of conduct for many years without exception. No, Ouyang Xiasha hardly hesitated. As soon as she felt the familiar feeling gushing out again, she directly asked Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, just to avoid causing some unnecessary uneasiness to Xiahou mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha Sha then chose to ask on each other''s spiritual platform, only to hear her say: "Xiao Haoyu, Xiao Xiaobai, I don''t know why. From the beginning of seeing this lion dragon, I always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity in my heart. At first, I thought it was just an illusion, but just now there were several times of this phenomenon I''m sure it''s not an illusion. Do you have this feeling? "

 Chapter 1495

    "I don''t feel it if I don''t say it. When I think about it carefully, I seem to have had this feeling before, but I didn''t take it seriously at that time, and I deliberately ignored it. How about you, Xiaobai? Have you ever felt that way? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, he remembered that he was confused before, but he couldn''t find the answer. Later, he had to choose the feeling of deliberately ignoring it. Xiao Haoyu suddenly seemed to want to understand something, and he suddenly came to realize it.


    "I have, but I have never thought of any useful clues or noteworthy traces, let alone any answers! I thought that I would tell the master when I found the final answer. After all, the master has a lot of things to do at this time. There is no need for the master to worry more about it. I just didn''t expect that the master put forward it first today. " As Ouyang Xiasha''s loyal dog, contract beast, and good helper, Ouyang Bai is very ashamed, very ashamed, and even makes him feel some shameless things. It seems that he is just stating some facts, but it''s not hard for those who have a heart to hear his calm tone There is a strong sense of guilt in this story. It''s not hard to guess that this so-called person with a heart. Other people don''t say it, but Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, who have died together with Ouyang Bai, can certainly hear it.


    "Come on, Xiaobai! It''s not your fault. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. It''s not a big deal, is it? Maybe if you don''t think about it, the answer will come out by itself? It''s you. If you continue to blame yourself like this, I really need to reflect on myself as a master to see if I''m too strict with my lovely beasts. Otherwise, why do they always strain their nerves? What''s more, if I think like you, and boast of excellent memory, I haven''t figured out why I have such a strong sense of familiarity with this lion dragon after a long time. Do I need to condemn myself for a while? " When Ouyang Bai''s face is full of remorse, chagrin and other negative feelings of guilt, presented in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha, who knows the truth, in addition to helpless sigh, heartache for him, and then with a tone of joke to comfort him, she really can''t do anything about him!


    To be honest, when you see that Ouyang Bai is always on the alert now, it''s a lie to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. After all, Ouyang Bai is not a passer-by like a or B, but her own soul contract beast, sharing one life with her, growing up with her and reincarnating together, Accompanied by thousands of years, even close than relatives, can be entrusted with life, after the back of a close friend, so deep feelings, she Ouyang Xiasha is not a piece of wood, how can not be distressed?


    What''s more, the world of Warcraft has always been much simpler than that of human beings. As a Warcraft, Ouyang Bai was once as carefree, heartless, lively and lovely as Ouyang Haoyu. However, since she was defeated by her elder brother Guihuang Dao, she had to choose self sacrifice to save her second elder brother''s burial When Ouyang Bai arrived, she felt that he had changed.


    As for the reason? Although Ouyang Xiasha had never talked about it to anyone, her heart was always clear and clear. In the final analysis, Ouyang Bai''s appearance was completely caused by her. Such a relationship made her feel guilty.

 Chapter 1496

    Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that Ouyang Bai has been pulling himself so tightly because he is blaming himself. He didn''t protect his master well before blaming him. He always thinks that if he is a little stronger, if he spends more time playing in his daily practice, then his master will be able to take Lord Guihuang and give him to the emperor In this way, his master doesn''t need to choose the almost lifeless way to die. Therefore, he unconsciously puts himself in the shackles of many responsibilities and forces himself to practice hard all the time. Therefore, today''s dull, serious, tall and cold Ouyang Bai comes into being He just can''t bear to see Ouyang Haoyu who has been lazy all the time.


    This shows how much Ouyang Bai''s feelings for Ouyang Xiasha are. He takes Ouyang Xiasha as the center of his life, which is more important than his life. But this deep feeling makes Ouyang Xiasha feel ashamed and guilty.


    Because Ouyang Bai never seemed to consider or blame her for her recklessness. You know, the lives of two beasts and one of them are on the line. How can they have a chance to live when she dies? When she wanted to save her second brother, she didn''t think about the feelings, thoughts and future fate of him and Xiao Haoyu. It seemed that they should die with her. How could such a selfish master be worthy of their continued sincerity?


    But now that it has happened, what has happened has happened. After experiencing so many things with them, it is obviously impossible for her to let go now. However, since the past has been unable to change, she can only compensate them from other aspects in the future. Of course, the first thing that needs to be changed is her selfish idea of regarding the soul contract beast as private property.


    It seems that it is because of the deep feelings they once had for themselves that they would never give up. Ouyang Xiasha''s words of consolation probably didn''t even notice her. Compared with her usual tone of voice, it is obviously more gentle and more gratifying.


    "I understand one by one. Master, don''t think about it. Let''s just let it be." Although Ouyang Bai is very serious at ordinary times, he doesn''t want to give face to anyone, but when he sees Ouyang Xiasha frowning or any other expression of grievance, he doesn''t insist on anything. No, Ouyang Xiasha asks if she wants to blame herself with him, and Ouyang Bai honestly chooses to compromise.


    In fact, Ouyang Bai''s compromise with Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to do with the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is his master. If we have to say one or two or three things, we can only say that it is a very special complex emotion. This kind of emotion is different from the so-called love between men and women, also different from the kind of consanguinity accompanying for thousands of years, and even different from the soul connection between the two parties of the contract, It''s a kind of complex emotion, which is similar to the short guard or short guard for short. It''s a mixture of admiration and guilt. It''s just a lot stronger than the ordinary short guard. That''s all.


    To put it more bluntly, before Ouyang Bai changed, he regarded Ouyang Xiasha as his mother and sister to admire and worship. After the change, he took Ouyang Xiasha as his daughter and sister to cherish and love. Under the influence of guilt, he unconsciously placed Ouyang Xiasha in the position of creditor. These three kinds of emotions are different Once mixed, it led to the current situation of Ouyang Bai.


    For example, Ouyang Bai himself can not be afraid of hardship, fatigue, or even death, but he can''t bear the sadness of Ouyang Xiasha, the suffering of Ouyang Xiasha, and even the slightest discomfort of Ouyang Xiasha. Once he finds something wrong with Ouyang Xiasha, he will choose to give in.


    Even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand Ouyang Bai''s complex feelings for her, she could clearly feel Ouyang Bai''s care and infinite tolerance for her. In order not to let Ouyang Bai continue to blame herself, she took advantage of his psychology. Although she felt guilty, she still chose to do so, and even made a decision silently in her heart, that is to say It''s: "after this, I''ll talk to Ouyang Bai sometime. I thought that if I give him some time, he can adjust himself slowly. But now, it''s very difficult for him to keep the status quo, not to say return to normal. I''m afraid he can''t rely on himself to figure out the way! She doesn''t want people who care about themselves to torture themselves because of her selfishness. "


    "Master, I don''t think you and the two adults think too much. After all, this lion''s head fell here when it was sealed in the cultivation world. After careful calculation, he is at least 3000 years old now, but master, you are only 18 or 19 years old at most." Hearing the words of the three adults communicating in the spiritual platform, he has been silent, and can ignore his own existence. In order to solve the confusion and leave a good impression for his master, he flatters the two adults by the way, so he can''t help explaining on the psychological platform. Although I don''t understand why the master and the master communicate secretly on the spiritual platform as if they were engaged in intelligence work, snow Python is smart. He not only doesn''t ask questions, but also adapts to what they do on the spiritual platform."Cool off, don''t interrupt if you don''t know! As for the reason, you will know later! " Although Xiao Haoyu knew that what Xue mang said was not wrong. If he put it on a normal person, his words were not unreasonable, but his master was not an ordinary person and wanted to explain it. However, it was very difficult to make it clear when he thought of so many things for a while. Xiao Haoyu, who was always in trouble, could only stop Xue Mang and warn him not to ask any more.

 Chapter 1497

    "I know it, I know it, my Lord!" Xiao Haoyu rebutted him so impolitely. It''s absolutely deceiving to say that snow Python didn''t pay any attention. You know, snow Python always belongs to the existence of walking sideways in this cultivation interface, especially on the site of Moyu forest. Except for those despicable and shameless Moxiu, who are trapped in the "net of heaven and earth" and the first lion dragon in the whole Moyu forest, other people or animals are terrified by its strength. Which one is not trying to avoid it and avoid it? When did it receive such treatment? It''s not that he didn''t want to fight back. If he didn''t make a contract with his master, maybe he would be hot headed and fight with the two adults. But since he signed a contract with his master and felt the illusory power of the two adults, he could only feel very powerful but could not figure out the details. Then he even had the hot headed ability and impulsive opportunity Will never have, who told people so tough, tough just need a finger can be like a run over an ant in general, easily run over themselves? If it still provokes under such circumstances, isn''t it an egg hitting a stone and going to die out of its capacity? So that kind of thought is just in its mind, then disappear without a trace. And it has never been humble to people, but also conform to the fate of learning to be humble. Because it''s the first time, so snow Python adults still have some can''t let go, so a good word, just by his shaking and shaking into four.


    "What? It seems that you don''t like it very much One sentence was forcefully shaken into four sentences, which made Xiao Haoyu, who was very upset because he didn''t solve his sister''s problems, even more upset. And he is not happy, how can let snow Python this culprit suffer? This is not, seemingly rhetorical words, but Xiao Haoyu used a very positive tone, and the power of deterrence in this tone is enough for snow Python to drink a pot.


    "I am one by one." sure enough, once the snow python, who has always been awe inspiring, encountered the deterrent power that it had never had the chance to resist, it immediately withered like a frosted eggplant. The trembling fear made it impossible to connect with the snow python.


    "Well, Xiao Haoyu, how can we say that he is also our younger brother, and he has the same master with us. He has to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face, right? Appropriate to scare it, out of enough gas to stop it! Don''t overdo it, or you''ll scare the snake out of its wits and make the master lose a helping hand. It''s up to you to explain to the master! " Seeing that the snow Python was scared, he could only shake and could not speak. Ouyang Bai thought about his master, so he kindly excused him. But it was a kind persuasion. When Ouyang Bai came to the mouth of his poisonous tongue, he changed his tune.


    The snow python, who thought Ouyang Bai was defending it, immediately felt an impulse to vomit blood and die after hearing Ouyang Bai''s words of apology. He immediately wanted to ask Ouyang Bai: "Sir, do you mean it? On purpose or on purpose? Or on purpose? "


    Of course, snow Python only dares to think about it in his heart. If he really wants to let it do it, he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t want to offend two adults at the same time. If so, he believes that even if they have the same master, he can''t lose his life, and his future life will be worse than death. Compared with the long-term stability, a fool knows how to choose, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 1498

    As for the owner of his family, snow Python didn''t expect anything, because he could see that the owner of his family would choose to turn a blind eye to the fighting between the animals, as long as it wasn''t too much, or it was related to their lives and safety, and would never interfere in it. She kept a neutral attitude.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, although Xuemang feels a little depressed, he doesn''t feel too much, because Xuemang is also a Warcraft and used to be the overlord. Of course, he understands the way of the Warcraft, and he firmly believes that the master of his family is destined to be extraordinary. In the future, their brother team will gradually grow, and his family will grow As the leader of their own master Warcraft, suppressing and managing these fierce Warcraft is not only the duty and obligation of the two adults, but also their instinctive reaction. Looking at their embarrassed and timid appearance at this time, we can see that the two adults are very good at handling this matter.


    If the owner intervenes rashly, it will break this balance and make it difficult for the two adults to do it in the future. Therefore, snow Python absolutely supports the decision of the owner. Of course, it would be better if it was not the Party of the event at this time.


    "Well, Xiaobai, you have a point!" If you take a thoughtful look at Xuemang, who is sitting on his sister''s wrist. At this time, his body is shaking. Xiaohaoyu has to admit that Ouyang Bai''s words are very reasonable. With the courage of this little fart snake, he can''t be scared any more. Anyway, his stinginess is also vented, and xiaohaoyu stops his small attack.


    "Sister, if only ''sacrifice soul'' woke up at this time! If you have her, you can certainly solve the problem that bothers your sister! " Without waiting for Ouyang Bai to answer, Xiao Haoyu glanced at Ouyang Xiasha''s still lifeless "soul fan" and began to sigh.


    This is not Xiao Haoyu''s exaggeration. The so-called "sacrifice soul" is the spirit of the "sacrifice soul fan". Before "sacrifice soul" became the spirit of the instrument, it was the destiny national teacher of the vast royal family, and also the first female national teacher since ancient times. When she was in the vast sky, three domains and four realms, she was a famous know it all, which shows how great her knowledge is If her sister had not saved her life, she would have been set up in an accident, and her soul would not be able to return to her body. If she continued to float in the vast sky, waiting for her would be the end of ashes, and her sister would not have agreed to let "soul sacrifice" become an instrument.


    After all, once it becomes a tool spirit, there is no possibility of reincarnation. Not only that, it is also bound by "the tool is in the spirit, the tool is dead, the tool is damaged, the tool is damaged, and the tool is damaged". For example, the present state of "sacrifice soul fan" seems to be able to distinguish Ouyang Xiasha''s breath and listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. However, it seems that it lacks that share, just like aro and Fujiko''s spirituality. That''s because "sacrifice soul" is now half asleep, and the reason why "sacrifice soul" is half asleep, in the final analysis, is because of Ouyang When Xia Sha fell into reincarnation, the sequelae of "sacrifice to the soul" to protect her soul from injury.


    "Both aro and Fujiko are fully awake. I believe that" sacrifice soul "should come back to us soon Hearing Xiao Haoyu''s exclamation, Ouyang Xiasha bowed her head thoughtfully and looked at the miniature "soul sacrifice fan" in her hands. She recalled that she had paid for herself in those years. She only saved "soul sacrifice" once, but "soul sacrifice" not only saved herself countless times, but also offered her soul without hesitation¡® "Sacrifice soul" is desperate and willing, but Ouyang Xiasha still feels that she owes her. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is deeply moved, but she also feels guilty. She even thinks that if "sacrifice soul" can''t wake up, what should she do? After all, after all these years, no matter how serious the injury is, it''s time to recover, isn''t it? However, this negative emotion was soon covered up by Ouyang Xiasha, and then replaced by deep trust.


    "Master, I know why we always think this little dragon lion dragon will give us a sense of familiarity!" After hearing the kind words from snow python, Ouyang Bai, who was always in a state of deep thinking, suddenly widened his eyes when Ouyang Xiasha said "sacrifice soul" and didn''t wait for Xiao Haoyu''s response. He seemed to think of something and cried out anxiously, because it was too late Too anxious, too excited relationship, even they have always been in the heart of the platform to communicate this matter to forget completely, directly red fruit made a sound.


    "Why?" Ouyang Xiasha heard Ouyang Bai''s voice, regardless of anything, directly instinctively, looking forward to it, seriously waiting for its answer, seemingly only two words of the question, but let people know her excited mind at a glance. From this we can see that although Ouyang Xiasha has always said it doesn''t matter, in fact, her heart is not as good as her I don''t care what I said.


    For a long time, it''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha kept silent, but they didn''t act in any way. Out of respect and awe, apart from standing in the same place and watching the changes, the people of Xiahou family, led by Xiahou Mi Yao, were always hard to speak. At this time, they seemed to hear the sounds of nature, and they all looked at Ouyang Bai, who could give them an answer Without turning his eyes, he looked affectionate. He was afraid that Ouyang Bai would disappear in the blink of an eye. Ouyang Bai, who was afraid of nothing but the sadness of his master, suddenly felt a chill. If the owner didn''t want to know the final answer, he would definitely choose to walk away without saying anything!

 Chapter 1499

    "Master, don''t you think the breath on it is in the same line as that on tainuolonghuangaoxun?" Although he was a little disgusted with the eyes of Xia Hou Mi Yao, considering the mood of his master, Ouyang Bai chose not to sell anything and directly gave the answer they wanted to know. However, with Ouyang Bai''s personality which is completely consistent with Ouyang Xiasha''s, a little punishment is still necessary.


    No, although Ouyang Bai gave the real answer, it didn''t make it so clear that everyone understood it. At least, the Xia Hou Mi Yao didn''t understand it. Just look at their blank, confused expression.


    "What''s wrong? So it is After hearing Ouyang Bai''s warning, she looked at the dragon lion dragon not far away and felt the dragon breath that she was familiar with. She was as smart as Ouyang Xiasha. Suddenly, what else did she not understand? As for Ouyang Bai''s careful thought of tormenting Xia Hou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t fail to see it. However, as a master who is famous for protecting his shorts, how can she do something about dismantling her own animal platform? Not only can they not be demolished, but also they have to give some support. No, seeing Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, who is full of expectation and waiting for their own answer, Ouyang Xiasha also gives a mischievous answer.


    Ouyang Haoyu, who has always been talkative, is even more amazing. He makes a sudden realization and chooses to close his mouth directly. This makes Xiahou Mi Yao and others feel headache, itching and restless. However, due to Ouyang Xiasha''s deterrence, they can''t ask at all. They can only keep in mind and feel depressed alone. If they don''t believe it, they can''t believe it, Look at their constipation like faces, you can see.


    Although Ouyang Bai and Ouyang Haoyu sometimes have internal strife and constant quarrels, at this critical time, their brothers are still their own brothers after all. Their code of conduct is to "stick to one mind and be consistent with the outside world". For this, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied.


    When it comes to this tainuolong emperor aolu, others may not know who he is, where he came from, and what his background is. But as the son and daughter of the vast emperor, the only remaining blood of the ancient royal family, the emperor of the dead, the emperor of the dead, and the ghost Road, they will not be unaware of his identity and background. This is because aolu, the emperor of Tainuo dragon, is no one else. He is the father of the three of them. Yao Bilin, the empress of the Ming Dynasty, was the soul of emperor Tianzun himself. Later, with his father''s death, he fell with him. He is also the first emperor and ancestor of the dragon clan.


    The lion dragon, who is one of the nine sons of the dragon, has the same breath with him. In nine cases out of ten, no, it should be one hundred percent of the children of Tainuo Dragon Emperor aofu. I just don''t know why he fell into this realm of cultivation.


    Knowing the identity of the dragon lion, Ouyang Xiasha felt a little kind in her heart, and her mouth could not help bending up. She did not know whether it was a kind of fate. She thought that she was still the emperor of the underworld when her mother had not revealed her secret and her father had not come to the stage of mutual love and killing. Her father had promised to wait for the emperor of tainuolong After hatching, the best and most powerful dragon will sign the soul contract with himself. But later the mother''s secret was revealed. In order to ensure the safety of her life, the father chose to gradually alienate her.


    Later, when he grew up and was sheltered by his eldest brother and second brother, his father regained his mind, but he already had Xiaobai left by his mother''s imperial concubine. He had to stop his mind because he didn''t know he had the potential to contract more than one Warcraft. Even though he had a vague memory of inheritance, he knew that he had to keep a low profile Tao has the potential to contract multiple Warcraft, and he can''t reveal the secret that he can contract multiple Warcraft for a dragon, can he? After all, at that time, the power of the Empress Dowager was still very strong.

 Chapter 1500

    What''s more, at that time, she just had a vague concept and didn''t have a chance to confirm it. It was only when she went to the underworld and met Bai Qilin, the guardian beast of the underworld, that her concept was finally confirmed. Before it was confirmed, if she rashly said it, whether it was true or not, it would become a death charm for her, In this case, only a fool will be the so-called outsider, right? And she was not stupid at that time. Even if she had been stupid before and honed in the imperial court for so many years, in order to survive, she would become smart. How could she go on the road of death?


    Of course, it''s absolutely deceitful to say that she didn''t have any pity when she missed the Dragon son who was ill fated by the emperor of Tainuo. A person, as long as he is not stupid or stupefied, will clearly know what is the meaning of the contract beast of the soul of the vast emperor Tainuo, the son of the Dragon Emperor aoxun, and what''s more, the God of the dead, who has always advocated strength and wants to become powerful, and finally be able to control his own destiny? To tell you the truth, it was a pity for the ghost emperor at that time for a long time. It was only when she met Xiao Haoyu that she really let go of her feelings, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t have any regrets.


    I thought that this would be her wish that Ouyang Xiasha would never be able to achieve. I didn''t expect that today she met the dragon, who was still a dragon without a master. Such a god sent her to the door, which gave her a chance to complete her regret. If she missed it, she would be blind. Don''t worry about it at that time Say she is not willing, is uncle and aunt are not willing, so, for dragon lion dragon, she Ouyang Xiasha, potential in must!


    "Little fellow, how about being my contract beast? You know, if you follow me, there will be a lot of benefits for you. How about you think about it? " Ouyang Xiasha walks up to the dragon lion dragon with a smile. She leisurely looks at the "lion head" which is still majestic but is netted, and then throws out benefits to the dragon lion dragon dragon just like the bad aunt who uses candy to cajole and abduct children.


    "Cut, a young girl with yellow hair who wants to be the master of the king? Humble human, I advise you not to think about it. You know, the son of the dragon, who is pure blood, is precious to be a god beast. How can you be a human who can only have despicable thoughts, a contract beast of the humble and weak? You are delusional, dreaming Even though the dragon lion dragon had fallen into such a situation, he still put on a look of arrogance. Even the tone of speaking to Ouyang Xiasha was instinctively mixed with anger and arrogance. You can see from his arrogant and unusual appearance that he didn''t take Ouyang Xiasha''s words to heart at all, and didn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha could bring out any benefits for him.


    Ouyang Xiasha was staring at the dragon lion dragon. She refuted herself contemptuously and bit the big net that caught it. She bit it and pulled it with a faint smile. She was so upset that she didn''t get angry, but also had a doting look. A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha squatted down in front of the dragon lion dragon in a tone of three favors, three helplessness and four pity, and said to the dragon lion dragon, "little guy, this net is an immortal weapon, no matter how sharp your claws are, no matter how sharp you are Body, you still can''t tear it apart, otherwise you won''t be caught so easily and fall into such a situation, won''t you? "


    After a long time, Ouyang Xiasha, who is still ignoring his words and has no intention of answering, insists on holding on to the immortal weapon named "heaven and earth net" to protect her weaknesses, and has already regarded the Dragon Lion as her own person, is distressed. In order to prevent the dragon lion from continuing to hurt herself, she also avoids some unnecessary troubles To solve the problem, Ouyang Xiasha had to pretend to be very casual and asked: "by the way, little guy, do you know Tainuo longhuang aoxun?"


    The dragon lion dragon, who was originally biting the big net, stopped immediately when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words. He changed his arrogant eyes and stared at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him fiercely. He didn''t move. He asked in a stunned tone: "how do you know that Tainuo longhuang aoyan is ill? Who are you? " Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, it was like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. Suddenly, it opened a big lion''s mouth and jumped on Ouyang Xiasha. It also roared angrily: "hateful and despicable human! You dare to touch my father. I will bite you to death, I will


    I don''t know when the Xia Hou Mi Yao, who has already stood beside Ouyang Xiasha, after seeing the sudden ferocious action of the dragon lion dragon, out of his instinct to guard against danger, even when he pulls Ouyang Xiasha up, he can avoid Ouyang Xiasha being hit by the beast.


    Although the dragon lion dragon is still trapped in the "net of heaven and earth", but with its strong body and strength, if it pours on, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to slow down a little, then her little body will suffer a little injury, and the last thing he wants to see is that she will be hurt, so pulling her apart is the best and most effective way It''s too late.

 Chapter 1501

    However, what Xia Hou Mi Yao didn''t expect is that because of the force and reaction brought by his easy pull, coupled with the fact that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any psychological preparation before, Ouyang Xiasha fell into Xia Hou Mi Yao''s arms without any defense. This is a very common and normal thing, but because Xia Hou Mi Yao has a great influence on his arms Other kind of mind, so, this seems to be a normal thing, also changed not so normal.


    Wen xiangruyu is in his heart, and he happens to be the one he adores. Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, is not a great sage of Liu Xiahui. How can he stay in his heart? Smelling the faint body fragrance running into the nose, suddenly, the heart of Xia Hou Mi Yao can''t help palpitating.


    "Sasha, be careful. Don''t underestimate this guy. Even though he is bound by the" net of heaven and earth "at the moment, he still can''t change his fierce character as a Warcraft. You know, once he bumps into him, the consequences are really unimaginable." Although he was concerned about Ouyang Xiasha, he didn''t want to push away the nephrite in his arms, and even wanted to hold her for a while. Although he didn''t feel that there was any problem in liking a person, and there was nothing to keep secret, when he saw their environment at this time, he remembered that they didn''t have a deep friendship. In order not to be rude and make her feel frivolous, Xia Hou Mi Yao was tough It is the pressure down the heart of the changes and emotions, while pretending to be very natural to hold up the arms of Ouyang Xiasha, while whispering, painstaking mouth to persuade, remind up.


    "Mi Yao has a heart. I promise it won''t happen again next time!" Although Ouyang Xiasha never likes to be interfered with by others, Ouyang Xiasha knows that when the Marquis Mi Yao says this, she cares about her from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, there is no sign that Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept or get angry at this time. What''s more, just now, she really lost her mind, and Mi Yao really saved her life. Therefore, no matter in love or reason, she is very happy There''s no such thing as a rage, is there? As for the mood and look of Xiahou MI, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay much attention to this. Besides Ouyang Xiasha has a thick nerve that is extremely insensitive to her feelings, she has already focused on the dragon lion dragon who wanted to attack her before.


    "Little guy, stop and listen to me first. I don''t know why you are so excited, but my intuition tells me that there must be some misunderstanding between us?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand why the dragon lion dragon became so angry and crazy when he heard the name of Tainuo Dragon Emperor aoxun. It was like looking at the enemy who killed his father. Ouyang Xiasha was shocked by his endless eyes. Although the reason had not been found, Ouyang Xiasha felt that there was no unnecessary misunderstanding between them? Or is there something she doesn''t know? Otherwise, she and tainuolonghuangao''s ill fated relationship will never be like this. It seems that the road of using family affection is impassable. Not only is it impassable, but it also seems to cause her a lot of trouble.


    For this point, Ouyang Xiasha is blind and catches a dead mouse one by one. You know, in those days, except for the father of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life, Han huangze, no one knew that the dragon lion dragon had been killed by its own father long before heaven and earth were sealed, or even earlier, before it was still an egg and had not been hatched One by one, Tainuo longhuang aoxun was sent to the Xiuzhen interface and hid. As for the reason, no one would know except Tainuo longhuang aoxun himself and Han huangze, the father of Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1502

    It is only according to the records left by the tianshijin that year that Han huangze, the great emperor of heaven, and AO Mian, the beast of his life''s soul contract, finally made this decision after the sacrifice and divination in that year.


    It is necessary to know how important the annual sacrificial divination of the shenhuang family is for the whole shenhuang family. The so-called sacrificial divination can not only pray for the blessing and protect the shenhuang family from some unnecessary disasters, but also rely on Shenze to select some people who are of great significance to the future development of the shenhuang family. This sacrificial divination is the most important and the most vast What they value is that he can predict the future.


    Think about it. After the sacrifice and divination in that year, hanhuangze and aoxun made this decision. As long as they are not fools, it''s not hard to guess how they were affected, right?


    Moreover, this is not a trivial matter. Otherwise, Ao Mian, who has always loved his wife and children, how could he have the heart to send away the lion dragon, who is still young and has no self-protection ability, or who loves and hopes the most, and even has been regarded as the next head of the dragon clan?


    How could the great father, who had a good relationship with the emperor of Tainuo in his previous life, and even had a great relationship with the emperor of Tainuo like his own brother, keep silent, turn a blind eye, listen to nothing, and do nothing? Although the deceased is gone, there is no way to study the content of the secret, but it is not difficult to infer the significance of it.


    As for the dragon lion dragon, because he came to the Xiuzhen interface too early, and because he was still an egg, he could not do anything except stay in the place where the emperor of Tainuo longhuang aoxun had prepared for him, try to absorb aura, and strive to break out of the shell as soon as possible. He had no idea how his father died. He could only feel the disappearance of the blood connection The death of emperor Daofu, that''s all.


    When the lion dragon broke its shell and came out, the heaven and earth became a narrow world with entry but no exit because of the restriction of the seal. It was impossible to investigate the truth of his father''s death, let alone leave here.


    Yuzi, before his father died, he couldn''t be filial to his father. After his father died, he couldn''t avenge his father. Yuchen, he had no idea about the death of the clan leader. Slowly, although the lion dragon didn''t mention it any more, as if he had forgotten it, in fact, it became a knot that he couldn''t let go of.


    Because he had heard too much and felt too much of the meanness of human beings, and at this time, he just got the news of his father''s death from the mouth of human beings, so instinctively, the lion dragon felt that his father had died in Ouyang Xiasha, or the hands of Ouyang Xiasha''s ancestors. After all, his father had disappeared in this world thousands of years ago, and the lion dragon was in front of him Personal class can say his father''s full name, said she has no problem, ghosts believe.


    As for the age of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not a question that lion dragon needs to consider, because as the lineage of the dragon family who has inherited memory, their knowledge is much wider than that of the indigenous people in these realms. Of course, they clearly know that if the practitioners reach a certain level, they will not only rejuvenate, but also return to the peak of their twenties and twenties Age, there will be a glimmer of hope, can break through the limit of 22 years old. At that time, the so-called old monsters who have lived for thousands of years will become Laurie Zhengtai, which is not a big deal. Therefore, age can not only look at the appearance. Based on the above reasons, it is no wonder that the dragon lion dragon has such a misunderstanding.


    "Damned human, hateful human, I will tear you up to vent my hatred!" It''s obvious that the dragon lion dragon has something wrong with him. In other words, he has determined from the bottom of his heart that Ouyang Xiasha is the culprit who killed his father. He can''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words of persuasion, and he doesn''t want to give Ouyang Xiasha any chance to explain. Then he directly opens his mouth and angrily launches Biao Lai.


    The fierce lion dragon, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The hatred from the bottom of his heart made his whole body''s oppressive power at the edge of a violent state. The deep and powerful breath in the air surprised everyone.


    As the son of the dragon, it takes 500 years from birth to hatching, and it takes another 500 years from hatching to adulthood. From his birth to his being sent away by his father, it takes only 200 years. These two hundred years seem long, but for the dragon people with endless longevity, the two hundred years is really too short It''s like a meteor across the sky, a little fleeting.


    The father and son spent more than 200 years together when the lion dragon was still an egg. The dragon in the eggshell was like a baby who just opened his eyes and didn''t know anything. What do you expect a baby to remember? Therefore, according to the truth, the relationship between lion dragon and tainuolonghuang aoxun should be extremely cold. Even if they are not strangers, they will not be familiar with where it is. But now, the attitude of lion dragon is not that at all, OK? For this, Ouyang Xiasha had to sigh about the magic of blood inheritance."No! The dragon lion dragon is going to run away! Run, run, run When Ouyang Xiasha was still sighing, the sharp Xiahou Mi Yao first discovered the strange dragon lion dragon. He didn''t take it seriously. He just thought that the dragon lion dragon was in a mood because he was bound. So at first, he didn''t intend to speak. But when he clearly felt the abnormal breath again, Xiahou Mi Yao suddenly thought From a certain situation recorded in the book, he suddenly exclaimed loudly.

 Chapter 1503

    According to the records in the book, once the divine beast rampaged, the pressure and breath of the whole body increased by at least ten times as much as usual, and its ferocity and ferocity were beyond description. But after all, it was only recorded in the book, and no one had really witnessed it. In addition, for many years, the practitioners of the spiritual world had never seen any other divine beast, and the monks of the spiritual world had no idea They can''t break through the boundary between the immortal and the emperor. In terms of strength, they are always lower than Warcraft, and are severely suppressed by it. Even if they know that the dragon lion dragon is a god beast, no one dares to go to the door without fear of death. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Xia Hou Mi Yao didn''t react at the first time.


    I thought that the things recorded in the book were more or less exaggerated. When I saw the records about the rampage of the beast, it was just entertainment like a novel. After a look, I instinctively threw them to the eight claw kingdom. After all, in the view of Xia Hou Mi Yao, these things were too far away from them, maybe There''s no chance to witness in my life. Just look at it. There''s no need to pay attention to it. That''s the real reason why Xia Hou Mi Yao didn''t react to it at the first time. What''s so easy to move out of the deep memory?


    In fact, after witnessing such a scene with her own eyes, the feeling in her heart is not the same. At this time, the Xia Hou Mi Yao does not think that the contents recorded in the book exaggerate the facts, but also thinks that those records are too conservative. When is this power ten times as powerful as usual! If you don''t believe it, you can see it by looking at the situation of the dragon lion dragon that is rampant at this time.


    The fallen leaves on the ground have already been rolled up with the powerful pressure from the dragon lion dragon. The sand on the ground is also flying in the air. The fallen leaves and the sand are mixed with each other. With the strong wind blowing from nowhere, they make a "whistling" sound. This huge pressure and obvious sense of crisis All the people present were shocked.


    The law enforcement elder, who was originally a little far away from Xiahou Mi Yao and Ouyang Xiasha, was shocked and confused, so he quickly came to Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Mi Yao, and wanted to ask what was the matter, so as to relieve his doubts. The other members of the Xiahou family, though they didn''t rush to Ouyang Xiasha as recklessly as the law enforcement elders did, came to the nearest place they could be from Ouyang Xiasha and others on the premise that they would not be hurt by the terrible breath and would not drag them down. They hoped that they could get the answer they wanted to know at the first time .


    The reaction of these members of the Xiahou family does not mean that they are really afraid of death. How many members of the Xiahou family are afraid of death? If they were really afraid of death, there would not have been the previous drama of "everyone is determined to die, just to save the benefactor". The reason why they have such a move is the result of years of family training and acting according to their ability. The purpose is to avoid the situation that the main force gives others a handle in adversity, and to prevent these less powerful people from becoming the main force of the family and threatening the main force of the family.


    And like the beast rampage, this has never happened before, and this is not an ordinary beast, but a pure blood of the lion dragon, one of the nine sons of the dragon. They have no bottom in their heart, so they have to use this kind of technique conservatively!


    "Lord Xia housha, what did you say to him? How can it suddenly, so without warning, run away Looking at the growing wind and sand around, people feel more and more oppressive. The law enforcement elder is anxious. He wanted to wait for Ouyang Xiasha to speak. But after a long time, he didn''t mean to speak. The law enforcement elder had to speak directly. He was puzzled by him and all the Xiahou families The issue of ethnicity. Seeing such a fierce dragon lion dragon close at hand, the law enforcement elders have no doubt that if it is not the "heaven and earth net" that forcibly trapped it, and sealed and locked up most of its beasts, then they will die suddenly before they have to rush away from it!

 Chapter 1504

    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give any explanation was that she didn''t want to take Joe or pretend to be something, but she was also shocked and confused by the scene in front of her. She really couldn''t figure it out. She just asked a question, why did it become like this? But this kind of stupidity, in Ouyang Xiasha, who is different from ordinary people, can only stay for minutes at most.


    This is not, when the dragon lion dragon''s figure released from the whole body''s pressure and breath once again broke into Ouyang Xiasha''s line of sight. After hearing the voice of the law enforcement elder''s doubts clearly, but in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha sorted out her emotions. On the premise of keeping calm, she looked at the problem from a different angle, and in a moment As for the reason of dragon lion dragon''s rampage, she knew it clearly in her heart.


    Now that she has known the reason, and since all the people present are her own, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to choose to hide it from them. So, she sees Ouyang Xiasha blocking those sandstorms with her hand, and yelling with the voices of all the people present, including the dragon lion dragon: "this little guy probably thinks it''s me or me My people, kill its father


    Ouyang Xiasha said that, in addition to solving the doubts for the people present, she also hoped that the dragon lion could listen and understand the fact that her father''s life and death had nothing to do with her. But the ideal is plump, but the reality is backbone. If you look at the dragon lion dragon that has not slowed down, or even has increased momentum and prestige, you will know the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s words He didn''t listen to a word. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha group''s idea and painstaking efforts to prevent some unnecessary fighting can not be achieved, and her sincere intention is estimated to be in vain. This stop is inevitable.


    Xiahouzhen, who is closest to Xiahou Mi Yao, can''t even stand straight under the strong pressure of Longzi lion dragon. Under the strong wind, his figure can''t even keep balance and stand firm. If he doesn''t have a tree by his side, it would be better for the dragon lion dragon dragon dragon to fight with Moxiu, It''s estimated that Xiahou had been blown away long ago.


    The situation of those Xiahou family members behind Xiahou is not much better. Some of them are even more embarrassed than Xiahou. Although it seems that they are all right at present, all the people present know that they are just OK for the time being.


    For the dragon lion dragon''s toughness, Xia Hou Yao, who advocates strength, is envious. However, as a member of Xia Hou''s family, he knows more about "self-knowledge" and "acting according to one''s ability". Obviously, their strength is not as good as this dragon lion dragon, and it''s not exaggerating to say that they are not as strong as this dragon lion dragon dragon, Their strength, in front of the dragon lion dragon, is a dreg. In the face of such a huge difference, if they still blindly feel general and don''t find a way for themselves, then it''s self-evident what the result is waiting for them. Therefore, what they need to consider at this time is how to avoid some unnecessary sacrifice. No, after praising the dragon lion dragon''s valiant, Xia Hou Zhen returns to reality and asks the question he really cares about: "God! It''s so powerful, so powerful, and so windy. The beast really deserves to be the beast. It''s amazing that it''s so fierce, but we can''t stay like this all the time. Young Lord, please tell us what we should do next? "


    "We are not good! Sasha, get out of here. This "net" can''t trap it any more. It''s coming out! Let''s go Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, wanted to answer the question of Xia Hou. After seeing the "net of heaven and earth", the trapped but ready to move dragon lion, and Ouyang Xiasha, who was still standing close to the dragon lion, immediately cried out.


    It''s not that Xia Hou Mi Yao didn''t want to go forward and take Ouyang Xiasha away, but although they are so close apart, because of the powerful pressure released from the dragon lion dragon, he is a monk at the top of the golden immortal. He has done his best, but he can only keep himself and won''t retreat. He can''t move forward at all Not to mention taking her away, he really can''t do anything but shout.


    At one time, the situation became dangerous and tense, and the powerful pressure and breath attacked every inch of Fangyuan within a hundred Li. Whether it was the only tree left, the towering tree that Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha used to escape from, or the thick tree trunk that had already been destroyed by the battle between Dragon lion dragon and Moxiu, all of them were immediately oppressed by dragon lion dragon The leaves are falling, the branches are smashed, and the sand on the ground is spinning like a tornado, which is more powerful and frightening


    Hearing the cry of Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha looks back and sees Xiahou Mi Yao and others who are still standing not far away and trying to move towards themselves. It''s absolutely deceptive to say that they are not moved. After all, they are gambling their lives. In order to avoid some unnecessary sacrifice, Ouyang Xiasha has to destroy such a touching scene and face them Xia Hou Mi Yao and others yelled: "you go first, hurry up!"

 Chapter 1505

    "No, not one by one. You are our Savior. We haven''t been rewarded for your salvation. How can we do such ungrateful things and run away without you? Don''t say that we don''t agree. We won''t even agree with the surname of Xiahou Whether it''s because Ouyang Xiasha is the Savior of their Xiahou family, or because his Xiahou Mi Yao is fond of her, MI Yao, as a common Party of the two things, is unwilling or impossible to leave Ouyang Xiasha. Although he knew Ouyang Xiasha was very strong, he didn''t know how strong she was. Because of this, he was worried about her heart, more uncertain, and more determined to stay. Even if he stays, he can''t do anything to help her. Even if he stays, if he fails, he will be the first to face death. However, Xia Hou Mi Yao still insists on staying. In Xia Hou Mi Yao''s opinion, it''s a very lucky thing to accompany her to face the danger and even go to huangquan together.


    "Yes! Mr. Xia housha, you go quickly. If you don''t go, you can''t go. Come on, come on The nearest law enforcement elder to Xiahou Mi Yao and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care as much as Xiahou Mi Yao. He just cares about his life-saving benefactor. Just as Xiahou Mi Yao said before, his surname doesn''t allow him to be ungrateful. So when he hears Xiahou Mi Yao''s words of persuasion, he shouts together He got up. Although the elder of law enforcement came out to persuade him because of the relationship between them, it was not hard to hear his sincerity from his anxious and urgent tone. It''s not that the elder of law enforcement didn''t want to go forward to pull. After all, how can verbal dissuasion be more practical than action dissuasion? However, the tyrannical beast''s prestige increased by at least ten times, but it made them unable to move forward. Let alone the monks who could not reach the Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid that even the powerful Immortal Emperor could not stop the tyrannical pressure! It''s the limit they can do if they don''t step back.


    "Yes! Lord Xia housha, please listen to the opinions of the young Lord and the elder! This is not the time to be impulsive. Please leave quickly! If we really need someone to come to the back of the hall and slow down the dragon lion dragon''s pace, that''s what we should do. It''s not Xia Hou Sha''s turn! We haven''t had time to repay Lord Xia housha for saving our lives. How can Lord Xia housha continue to pay for us? " After listening to the words of his master and elder, Xia Houzhen, who was a little bit far away from the elder, not only didn''t have the slightest complaint or objection, but also seemed to be afraid that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe it. He quickly opened his mouth and firmly expounded his ideas and position. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he could clearly feel the true feelings contained in these words.


    "Yes, xiahouzhen is right. Xiahousha, you''d better leave quickly. Let''s hold the dragon lion''s pace and fight for a breath for you. Although our strength is not good, we don''t think we can see enough in front of the dragon lion, but we are better than many people and magic weapons. We should try our best to delay half an hour What a big problem. "


    "That''s right. Mr. Xia housha will take advantage of the gap to leave soon. If you can escape from Shengtian, it''s not in vain for us to get to know each other."


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 1506

    ¡­¡­


    It''s like infection. After the Xia Hou Mi Yao, the law enforcement elder and the Xia Hou Zhen have made their stand clear, according to the distance from Ouyang Xiasha, the members of the Xia Hou family who were saved by Ouyang Xiasha have explained their stand and ideas one by one.


    The firmness in those eyes made Ouyang Xiasha understand that they were not joking, or following others'' advice, but the sincere confession from the heart, which made Ouyang Xiasha, who had a good feeling for Xiahou family, more moved and pitied. It was not easy for her to speak Trembled: "you one by one, you one by one!"


    "Mr. Xia housha, don''t feel that you owe us anything, and don''t feel any psychological pressure. You know, if you didn''t help us before, we wouldn''t be who we are now. Our lives belong to you. For you, even if we die immediately, even if we end up in a dead place, we are willing to die No regrets Jiang is really old and spicy. Others don''t understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes and the reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s words tremble. After hundreds of years of living, many law enforcement elders can''t help but know. This is not true. Before Ouyang Xiasha finishes speaking, he points it out. It''s better to euphemistically and implicitly say that it''s better to let the elder know what the right and wrong is.


    "If you are willing, you will not regret it!" Hearing the straightforward words of the law enforcement elder, what do the Xiahou family members who are present don''t understand? I don''t know if they have a heart or what. The 20 people present seemed to have discussed in advance. While the elder''s words fell, they all answered firmly.


    "You, you one by one!" Although there are only eight short words, but it seems to contain the weight of thousands of Jin, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel extremely heavy in her heart. After all, the meaning of these eight words is that they have no hesitation to entrust their lives to her hand. No matter they live or die, they are meaningless and willing to accept it! You know, many familiar relatives and friends still can''t commit their lives to each other like this. What''s more, they just met once, which is like a stranger. They just put in a relationship of saving lives. But the truth is that they did. How much determination did they have to make such a decision How can Ouyang Xiasha not be moved? How to disagree with them?


    "Ah, one by one!" Such a sensitive Ouyang Xiasha is indeed very rare, but it seems that God just doesn''t want to see Ouyang Xiasha like this. Just when Ouyang Xiasha wants to say something, Xia Houzhen finally can''t resist the strong wind and the powerful force of the beast. He looses his hands holding half of the tree trunk, and then he sees his body being sucked into the strong wind After all, the gale is not only a simple gale, but also a mixture of the divine beast''s prestige and scattered power fluctuations, which is enough to raise the fierce gale to a higher level and become a real existence like a meat grinder It is more powerful than meat grinder, because the individuals it strangles are not ordinary human beings, but friars with body constitution comparable to that of iron and copper, which can not be achieved by ordinary strangulation.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care what she was going to say. She jumped up and wrapped one end of the three foot snow silk around Xiahou''s feet, and the other end tied the stubborn Xiahou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder. Then she used her strength to throw them all in the direction of the gathering of Xiahou''s family, and yelled out: "if you don''t want me to have something to do If so, take them out of here at once


    "Hurry up, or it will be too late! You know, I have the highest strength here. If someone has the possibility to calm it down, then that person must be me! After all, if we can''t make it calm down and keep it in such a violent state, even if we are lucky enough to escape, will it let us go? It''s better to let it go than to let it chase all the time! You go! hurry up! Don''t talk to me about the so-called procrastination and letting me escape. I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it at all, because your so-called sacrifice, in my opinion, is unnecessary and completely avoidable. It''s not me who strikes you. What''s the function of your staying here besides distracting me and protecting you? Just ask, can you beat me with 20 people? If you can''t, just shut up and take your little Lord with you and leave here at once Looking at Xiahou Mi Yao, the law enforcement elder''s firm eyes of disapproving and refusing to leave, and the stubborn appearance of Xiahou family''s people without any action, as well as the dragon lion dragon, who is about to break away from the shackles of "the net of heaven and earth", Ouyang Xiasha is anxious and runs away. In order to save the lives of Xiahou family and avoid some unnecessary sacrifice, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what is euphemistic or not, no matter what they accept or not, directly points out their weakness and forces them to leave.Wen Yan, the Xiahou family, including the Xiahou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder, all looked at each other. After biting their teeth and taking a deep breath, they picked up several people who had fallen on the ground and quickly retreated to a hundred miles away. It was just how the figure who had left looked like he had made a big and painful decision, so heavy and so dejected.

 Chapter 1507

    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words were too straightforward, not so pleasant to hear, and didn''t leave any face with them at all, the people of Xiahou''s family at the scene had to admit that what she said was really reasonable, and they couldn''t refute it.


    The powerful and superb power of the rampant beast is more than ten times stronger than before. If they have the ability to fight with one another and delay time before, then it''s a good time to keep standing in the same place, not to say fighting against it It''s a very difficult thing. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life. It''s not strange. So they stay here, really as Ouyang Xiasha said, in addition to the drag on her, there is no effect at all.


    You know, they have angered the dragon lion dragon. If they can''t accept or calm the dragon lion dragon, then it will chase them all the time. At that time, they will all die. Therefore, instead of staying here and becoming a burden to Ouyang Xiasha, it''s really the best way to leave here so that Ouyang Xiasha can no longer worry about it. This is also the reason why Xiahou Mi Yao and others are suffering and heavy in heart, and finally have to make the decision to leave here.


    Seeing that Xiahou Mi Yao and others are reluctant to leave, they are still obedient and choose to leave. Ouyang Xiasha is very relieved and completely relieved. But God seems to like to fight with Ouyang Xiasha. At this time, the runaway dragon lion dragon finally breaks free from the shackles of the fairy weapon "heaven and earth net". It''s a fierce touch Immediately, she stares at Ouyang Xiasha, without giving her a chance to breathe.


    However, the "heaven and earth net", which was broken away by the dragon lion dragon, didn''t know if it was just the end of heaven. It just bounced away and landed at Ouyang Xiasha''s feet. Adhering to the principle of never waste, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to put this "heaven and earth net" into the "wrist Bi" space. After all, she had been thinking about this immortal for a long time, This is the idea of it, now sent to the door, don''t be a fool?


    After putting away the net, Ouyang Xiasha raises her head and observes the lion dragon she wants to put in her bag. She looks at the dragon that is only a short distance away from her, stretching her limbs and full of rage. It seems that she will come up at any time and give her a fatal blow. Ouyang Xiasha takes a deep breath, which is still relaxed Mood, suddenly more than a few rare dignified.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha looks more dignified is not that she is afraid of the beast. After all, with her current strength, the rage of the dragon lion dragon is nothing serious to her. If she wants to kill the beast, it''s easy. It''s a matter of minutes. She just thinks that it''s because of a misunderstanding, so she has to fight You know, among her many identities, there is a businessman, and a successful businessman is never allowed to make the so-called loss business. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha is the one who hates trouble most. When she encounters trouble, she often avoids it, such as fighting, Undoubtedly, it''s a big trouble, and it''s even more troublesome to fight with the lion dragon who is accepted as one of his own people. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble and not let himself suffer losses, Ouyang Xiasha rarely explained: "little guy, listen to me, your..."

 Chapter 1508

    "Roar! Damned human, shut up to me. No matter what you say, I don''t want to hear it. What I want to do now is to tear you up to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven and avenge my father''s hatred! " Although Ouyang Xiasha has the heart to explain the reconciliation, it also needs the other party to be patient and willing to listen, doesn''t it? Obviously, the dragon lion dragon has no patience at all and can''t listen to what Ouyang Xiasha says. No, before Ouyang Xiasha finishes speaking, the dragon lion dragon roars up to the sky and shakes the ground violently, which immediately interrupts Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    As the dragon lion dragon''s power spread, the surrounding ground, turf, and the already embarrassed tree trunks and branches were all like a hurricane. They were uprooted, cut into slag, or destroyed. They could no longer see the original shape. The whole magic jade forest was in a mess within a hundred miles of the dragon lion dragon dragon''s territory It''s not the same as before. In particular, the ground of the dragon lion dragon''s power center is more like an earthquake, and cracks are clearly visible. The biggest one of these cracks is the one in front of the dragon lion dragon, which is about four or five meters wide. Ouyang Xiasha stands on the other side of the crack, with one person and one beast on both sides of the crack, which is about four or five meters wide It''s like standing on both sides of a deep cliff.


    If it''s just an ordinary Warcraft, the crack, which is four or five meters wide and is like a cliff, is enough to stop it from moving forward. But the dragon lion dragon is obviously not in the category of this ordinary Warcraft, so the crack, which is comparable to the cliff, can''t stop the angry, violent dragon lion dragon dragon''s pace and the determination to revenge. It''s only a hind leg With such a gentle push, he was strong and vigorous, and as powerful as a lion, so he jumped forward and easily crossed the crack. Except for the sharp claw that passed a sharp and frightening deep claw mark on the ground, he did not leave any other trace or feel uncomfortable.


    The lion''s mouth, which has been wide since it crossed the crack, and the sharp and sharp lion''s teeth which are undoubtedly exposed after the big lion''s mouth, are accompanied by the dragon lion dragon, who is staring at Ouyang Xiasha, full of hatred and venom. It seems that only by biting Ouyang Xiasha to pieces, can he give vent to his hatred like fierce eyes, as well as the frightening and bloodthirsty appearance, and frighten the people in the distance The people of the Xiahou family couldn''t help mentioning it.


    If it wasn''t for the strong willpower to suppress them, if it wasn''t for the law enforcement elders who forced them to be trapped by the border, they would have run to them. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was their life-saving benefactor. How could they watch her face such danger alone? It''s better to be a life-saving benefactor than to live with such complacency and guilt Bo''s first chance of life is worth the money.


    Just when the breath of these people in the Xiahou family can no longer bear the torture of guilt, and there is a trend of violence and demonization, MI Yao, the Xiahou family, says, "if you want to kill her, you can go away with it." In a moment, it wakes them up and reminds them of the fact that with their strength, going is also a drag on the benefactor. Even if they feel any guilt in their hearts, they can''t have any idea of going forward except praying for the benefactor silently and sincerely.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is very strong, she can not be bound by the Immortal Emperor level stipulated by this cultivation interface, and show her level beyond the Immortal Emperor level, but after all, she has not yet broken away from the restriction of the heaven and earth rules of the three domains and four realms. In terms of strength, she is still greatly bound by the heaven and earth rules. In this interface, the ability she can really play out is only limited It''s only one third of her actual ability, and the dragon lion dragon has already reached the peak level of the beast, that is, the peak of the Immortal Emperor of human beings, and his strength has increased by at least ten times in an instant. In this case, the distance between one person and one beast has been shortened to the minimum. Therefore, the powerful pressure from the dragon lion dragon dragon dragon at this moment is very important to her Ouyang Xiasha still has some influence, at least Ouyang Xiasha obviously felt the blood rolling in her body.


    Looking at this dragon lion dragon who has become so terrible because of her violent walk, even though she is obviously affected by it and her blood is rolling violently, Ouyang Xiasha is still not half afraid. On the contrary, she feels that her blood is surging, shouting and exciting. It seems that she has not felt this way for a long time, and she has not met it for a long time Such a strong opponent, she can have a good fight. In a flash, this dragon lion dragon makes Ouyang Xiasha have a kind of determination to accept it. The stronger she is, the more she likes it! If before, she wanted to accept it because of the dragon lion dragon''s rare dragon family''s blood, the identity of the beast, and the relationship with the Tainuo Dragon Emperor aoxun and her father, then at this time, Ouyang Xiasha really wanted to accept it and let it have everything from her heart.


    "Little fellow, you, Miss Ben, are going to make a decision today! If you have any ability, just let it go! " If Ouyang Xiasha had the heart to explain before and wanted to avoid some unnecessary troubles, then at this moment, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, there would be only one belief, a great war.


    People who practice truth are different from ordinary people, so even if they are at least a hundred miles away from Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Hou Mi Yao and others can still clearly observe that they have become battlefields. Every inch of change, even tiny change, in the territory of the dragon lion dragon before, including Ouyang Xiasha or the dragon lion dragon A facial expression. When you see that Ouyang Xiasha''s clean and clear eyes reflect a striking light, and her beautiful eyebrows emit a kind of dignity, which seems that she was born with. The Xiahou family, led by Xiahou Mi Yao, can''t help but feel a little confused.

 Chapter 1509

    The reason why Xiahou Mi Yao and others are absent-minded is that they really don''t understand why, in the face of such a powerful and frightening beast, Ouyang Xiasha, a little girl, not only doesn''t show any fear, but also shows an inexplicable excitement and excitement? Why did it seem like giving up the plan completely when I had the intention to explain before? Although I know she is very powerful, her age is still there, isn''t it? Is it true that there is not a trace of timidity or hesitation in her heart? Is she so confident that she believes that she can take over the wild dragon?


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confident and arrogant appearance of white clothes and long hair, and seeing the snow-white long silk named "aro" and "little rattan" that appears again in front of the public and is winding around Ouyang Xiasha''s arms and dancing with the wind, as well as Ouyang Xiasha''s body, it seems that she is born with the same strength as the wild beast Under great pressure, the doubts in the minds of Xia Hou Mi Yao and others seem to have found the answer they want. But at the thought of the so-called restriction of heaven and earth rules on the cultivation interface, all the remaining members of the Xiahou family, except for Xiahou Mi Yao, who adores Ouyang Xiasha, the law enforcement elder who firmly believes in his own vision, and Xiahou Yao, who has a stubborn reverence and devout belief in Ouyang Xiasha, can''t help shaking their heads and directly negate their previous sentence Even the reality they saw before their eyes was judged by their instinct to be dazzled.


    However, it''s no wonder that they deceive themselves so much. After all, all the members of the Xiahou family present, except the real Xiahou Mi Yao and other young people, are ordered to protect them. Many of them are human spirits who have lived for hundreds of years. They subconsciously think that they have different horizons when they see more They know a lot more than Ouyang Xiasha, who is less than one tenth of their age. They never boast that they are the best and the strongest. However, they feel confident that they know much more than Ouyang Xiasha, a little girl who is less than one tenth of their age. It''s not that they "depend on the old to sell the old", it''s just that they have been a family for many years Education, as well as the long established outlook on life and values, instinctively let them think like this. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s deceptive age, they are more certain about this idea.


    In addition, in the family where they live, which has not been handed down for thousands of years, or at least for thousands of years, they have never heard of anyone talking about it, or seen in any book, the record or legend that someone can break through the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is more certain for them to be dazzled by this excuse.


    Under such ideological education, in the eyes of these individuals of the Xiahou family, such things as "man can''t fight with heaven", "the rule of heaven and earth is the existence that can''t be broken" and so on have already formed. It seems that the truth, which is a dead framework, exists. Since it is truth, how can it be broken? They don''t believe it, and they instinctively reject it, so there is really no other reason to explain it except that they misinterpret it.


    "Young master, elder, do you think Lord Xia housha can do it? Do you believe that she can really break the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth, and bring down the rampant beast? I don''t think anything will happen to her? " As a relative companion day and night, Xia Houzhen, who is the head of the family and needs to learn how to recognize people, can understand what they are thinking. With a thoughtful look at the direction of Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Houzhen can''t help but ask with some worry.

 Chapter 1510

    Although Xiahou Zhen and Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know each other for a long time, he had an inexplicable respect for Ouyang Xiasha. It was admiration and admiration for the strong. It was a yearning and admiration for power. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha had saved him and his people''s lives. Therefore, this respect was even stronger, and Ouyang Xiasha had such a strong feeling In addition to hiding here to wait and see, the emotional xiahouzhen can''t help her at this time. Therefore, in addition to worry, xiahouzhen''s heart is also mixed with deep guilt. This kind of complex emotion mixed with worry and guilt doesn''t need to be observed seriously. As long as you listen to his voice, you can feel that the words can be false, but the voice is mixed with anger Deep worry and guilt from the bottom of my heart can''t deceive people.


    The Xia Hou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder, who were asked by Xia Hou by name, didn''t worry about Ouyang Xiasha at all. It''s absolutely deceptive. After all, they were also poisoned by family education and interface knowledge. It''s just that their trust in Ouyang Xiasha is much stronger than this poison, and they are totally one-sided The Xia Hou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder present in front of the public give the impression that they absolutely trust Ouyang Xiasha, but even so, they can''t deny the existence of the worry caused by being poisoned.


    The Xia Hou Mi Yao, who was worried because of the poison of knowledge, and his love for Ouyang Xiasha, made him tremble, and even more irritable. However, considering the unstable mood of the people and their disbelief, as their young master, he had to remain Smile, a face relaxed said: "don''t worry, you forget her strength, and her those powerful magic weapon?"? Since she could easily play with the applause of so many demons before, the dragon lion dragon, who had been pressed to death by those demons before, would never be her opponent, even in the case of rampage. At most, she just spent more time and energy. Besides, didn''t you see that the two little things on her shoulder didn''t move? Do you think Warcraft, which can keep still under such fierce pressure, will be as simple as a pet? Believe me, Sasha won''t die that easily. "


    "The young master is right. Xiahousha is absolutely safe. Not to mention her strength, her magic weapon, and the two mysterious and unknown Warcraft on her shoulders, they are all inestimable. If my feeling is not wrong, there is a breath on her that can completely resist the tyranny of the tyrannical dragon lion dragon. It even makes me feel that the breath is much higher than that of the tyrannical dragon lion dragon, and it''s just the idea of being suppressed inexplicably. There is also a rush to lower my head and kneel down to the breath Although I don''t know what the breath comes from, and I don''t know why I have that illusion, it''s easy for the breath to protect the blood in xiahousha''s body from being crushed and burst by the powerful power of the dragon lion dragon. As for the rest, it depends on Xia housha''s own exertion. " When Xia Hou Mi Yao finished, without waiting for Xia hou to continue to ask questions, the law enforcement elder said from his own heart and seriously.


    With that, the law enforcement elder''s deep eyes quickly flashed a thought. He thought that he had reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian for many years, and he had already touched the threshold of entering the Immortal Emperor. It was just because of the constraints of heaven and earth rules, he could not break through the hurdle that was close at hand for a long time. But even so, he was absolutely walking horizontally in this cultivation interface, but now When he faced the fierce pressure released by the runaway dragon lion dragon, he had no choice but to temporarily suppress the rolling blood in his body, obey the orders of Xia housha, and under her cover, take the people to flee from the battlefield.


    But what about Lord Xia housha? A young girl of such a light grade can not only resist safely, but also resist the fierce pressure that he can''t bear in the cultivation world. She can also face one-on-one confrontation. It has to be said that Lord Xia housha really surprised him.


    Before Xia housha saved them, he thought he had looked up at her strength, but at this time he knew that he still looked down on her. Not to mention her strength, not to mention the two elusive Warcraft on her shoulders, not to mention what she had, the magic weapon they had never heard of or seen was the one that made him feel frightened, made him feel the idea of kneeling down to pilgrimage, and even made him feel the fear that he had not seen for many years.


    I don''t know. When the law enforcement elder understands one day that the breath that makes him feel timid and want to kneel down is not something else, but his childhood idol, that is, one of the three deities, the spirit of God, what will he look like? I''m really looking forward to that!


    The more observation, the more law enforcement elders feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom line is more than that. The more understanding he has, the stronger his admiration for Ouyang Xiasha is. It has nothing to do with his age, his family, or his life-saving kindness. It''s just out of respect and admiration for the strong.What makes the law enforcement elders admire most is Ouyang Xiasha''s firm and proud look, which has been hanging on her face from beginning to end. How many people can be so calm and show such a confident and indifferent look in the face of a violent beast, even when it is about survival? He can''t do it anyway.

 Chapter 1511

    Standing on one side, Xia Hou Yao and others who follow behind Xia Hou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder listen to their words, and then look at the white figure standing against the dragon lion dragon in the strong wind. Suddenly, they feel a lot


    When she first saw her, she was gorgeous, but she was hiding behind the big tree alone. The scene of hiding and sneaking made them think that she was forced to enter the inner part of the magic jade forest just like them, even worse than them. At least when they entered the inner part, all the people gathered together, and she entered the inner part Later, unfortunately, she was separated from her subordinates, leaving her alone. Although it was very good that she could keep herself clean and without any embarrassment when she was alone, at that time, they would only feel that no matter how strong she was, she would never surpass Shaozhu. After all, Shaozhu''s qualification was definitely recognized as the first talent in the world of cultivation, and the little girl in front of them, But it is unheard of, never seen, if it is really a big family of peerless genius, they will never recognize her.


    After that, she tried a small ox knife, and with the help of one person, she relieved the poison that they thought was incurable. At that time, they were not only full of infinite gratitude to her, but also thought that she was proficient in xuanhuang.


    Later, she fought against 20 super powerful magicians, not only without any embarrassment, but also with the 20 super powerful magicians, at the same time, she saved them several times. At that time, they knew what kind of abnormal existence they met. You know, 20 of them fought against the remaining 189 magicians, She is also extremely hard, often in the downwind, facing the crisis of life and death, but she easily takes over the strongest half of all the magic cultivation, not only with ease, but also can take care of them, so that they can avoid the crisis again and again.


    I thought that this was her strongest state, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t try her best. All this was just a game she did. In a twinkling of an eye, she didn''t hesitate to stand in front of a tyrannical beast. How strong a person can do it?


    To tell you the truth, Xia Houzhen can fully understand the feelings of his people at the moment. It''s not that they don''t trust her, it''s really her toughness. Now they have some bad acceptance. They think that this is her limit again and again, but they never think that her strength is so powerful that they refresh their definition of her again and again Time and again to break their already limited, already poisoned thought.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" All the people in the Xiahou family have different thoughts at this time, one after another, and Ouyang Xiasha is not calm. Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu are seriously communicating with each other on the spiritual platform about how to subdue the contract dragon lion dragon. The first thing to put this problem on the table is Ou yangbai, who is determined to find his younger brother for his master.


    "We don''t need to be blunt, we need to be blunt." Just as Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu know Ouyang Xiasha best, Ouyang Xiasha is the one who knows Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu best in the world. Therefore, after listening to Ouyang Bai''s words, Ouyang Xiasha will know that he has something to say and follow-up. You should know that Ouyang Bai, a paralyzed beast, is not easy to ask questions, I have something to say.

 Chapter 1512

    "Master, I wonder if you still remember your father''s original soul contract beast, that is, the father of this guy on the other side, tainuolonghuang aoxun, who once gave him this little five, that is, the idiot on the other side, that concluding remark?" Ouyang Bai didn''t sell any more. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha asked, he asked back. As for why he asked instead of answering directly, there was a reason. After all, if you want Ouyang Xiasha to remember the things that have passed for so many years, you must give her a relaxation process, right? What''s more, how can the effect of his words rival Ouyang Xiasha''s?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean one by one After listening to Ouyang Bai''s question, Ouyang Xiasha immediately calms down and tries to recall the scene when Emperor tainuolong Ao Xun said Xiaobai''s words. But after all, it was once covered with dust. After several generations of reincarnation, Ouyang Xiasha really consumed a lot of brain cells. A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly widened her eyes and suddenly realized Generally speaking.


    "Yes, that''s the sentence, so the master can''t let the dragon lion dragon out of the water because he is our own person in the future. We must beat him hard, beat him hard!" Seeing his master''s sudden realization, Ouyang Bai, with a smile in his heart, nodded his head seriously and seriously. At the same time, he was very positive and answered seriously that no one would doubt his serious appearance. Ouyang Bai was declaring his personal feud.


    That''s right. It''s revenge. Ouyangbai clearly knows that aomian Xun, the Dragon Emperor of Tainuo, once jokingly mentioned to his little master, his big master, and his father, that his little five is a stubborn temper. He is still the kind of "never die until he reaches the Yellow River, never bump into the south wall, never look back." now he is still an egg, so stubborn, I don''t know how stubborn I will be when I come out of the shell. So when I want to make a contract with the fifth child of his family, I can only make him willingly submit with absolute strength. After all, what the dragon people advocate most is force, and they will only lower their arrogant heads to the strong. Otherwise, with the cunning of the dragon people, even the little master If someone has contracted with him, he will definitely meet with those who sew needles to find opportunities to fight back, so the little master has to work hard.


    Although it was a joke, everyone present, including ou yangbai, knew that it contained at least seven points of truth. Otherwise, with the sultry character of Tainuo longhuang aofu, he would never speak without reason, or with the tone of joking that he was not good at.


    At that time, Ouyang Bai had not yet broken his shell and signed a life contract with Ouyang Xiasha, but he had a sense of autonomy. Because his mother was the life soul contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha''s wife Yao Bilin, he called Ouyang Xiasha the little master, and called Ouyang Xiasha''s wife Yao Bilin the master, So he had a chance to hear this conversation that many people didn''t know. As for Ouyang Haoyu, even Ouyang Bai hasn''t signed a contract with Ouyang Xiasha, so he doesn''t know which Gelao in the underworld to stay in.


    The reason why Ouyang Bai is avenging himself is that there is still the second half of the dialogue. In the second half, because Ouyang Xiasha is still young, her energy is obviously not as good as that of an adult, and she fell asleep early. In the end, only he, his parents, and tainuolong Huangao and his mother know about it. With the passage of time, as well as the sudden changes, Ouyang Xiasha''s life has changed Now Ouyang Bai is the only one who knows about the second half of the conversation.


    And the second half of what tainuolonghuang aoxun said is "but if you want to say the exception, there is really one kind of exception, and it is the only one. It is extremely rare, and it is difficult to come out for thousands of years. Now it is impossible to exist, and it can only be limited to the legend. The combination of the royal family of the emperor and the royal family of the demon family has a very low probability of occurrence The only weakness and defect of our dragon clan is that we are born with a sense of submission to this blood. However, with the demise of the demon clan, this defect has been completely solved. "


    At that time, aoxun, the emperor of tainuolong, said this sentence, which was completely from the heart and full of feelings. Both inside and outside the words were full of the feeling of being free from the bondage of fate, just like being free from the general relaxed feeling. At that time, people''s cognition of the demons was only limited to the extremely fast cultivation, but the existence of the demons had been completely destroyed by the Protoss. At that time, it was not clear Some people know that Yao Bilin, the imperial concubine, is the missing fish of the demon family, or the pure princess. At that time, no one knew that his little master of Ouyang Bai would be the "son of God and devil" who was hard to come up with for thousands of years.


    As for why Ouyang Bai wanted to retaliate against the dragon lion dragon, the reason is also very simple, because it collided with his master, and did not leave any affection for his master from the beginning to the end, but also stormed against his master. This series of actions, for Ouyang Bai, who absolutely supported Ouyang Xiasha and grew up with him, and was also a friend, brother and father of Ouyang Xiasha, is what It can''t be forgiven, no matter what the reason is, and no matter whether it belongs to their companions or not.However, considering that our master is in need of help now, so the dragon lion dragon is free from death for the time being, but it is hard to escape a living sin. Considering our master''s personality of protecting his own people, once he knows the truth, he will never fight against him again. Ouyang Bai has such a plan. Anyway, the only person who knows the content of the second half of the passage is Ouyang Bai Itself, it does not say, who knows?

 Chapter 1513

    Ouyang Bai thinks very thoroughly. In his opinion, since no one else knows about it, and he doesn''t mean to put it bluntly, it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. Anyway, Warcraft''s thick skin Sutra is very hard to beat, and they can''t hurt their muscles and bones just like tickling. Besides, let the master teach the stupid lion dragon a lesson, and see if he dares to be disrespectful to his master in the future. Of course, in addition to today''s fight, he will also find a chance for his master not to pay attention in the future to give him a little punishment.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know Ouyang Bai''s abacus. Therefore, after listening to Ouyang Bai''s opinions, Ouyang Xiasha just nodded her head in affirmation, restrained her previous intention to fight against it with blood pressure, and firmly expressed her position without any dissatisfaction or doubt.


    However, even if Ouyang Xiasha knows, the choice of this result will not have much change. After all, even her own people need to line up around 1234, the weight or not? You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, who have a contractual relationship with their own soul and have been with them for several generations, have suffered a lot but have never complained, are absolutely irreplaceable by anyone or animals.


    And once Xiaobai''s ideas and opinions are influenced by other beasts, there is no doubt that Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate to choose them, and even prefer to pretend to be deaf and dumb in order to take their ideas into consideration. Therefore, the final result of this dragon lion is that he chokes Ouyang Xiasha, and then in Ouyang Xiasha''s face It''s doomed after the former has gone away completely.


    "Roar The dragon lion dragon, who has been completely ignored by Ouyang Xiasha and other two beasts, is upset. He thinks that as a overlord, how could it ever be so ignored? Ignore him, or he most despise, that small abnormal human! In a flash, the dragon lion dragon, who had already been dazed by anger, had a surge of blood. On top of his unstable state of mind, he added a few emotions called anxiety. Then he saw that he was angry and roaring, and suddenly, without hesitation, he flew to the human body that completely ignored him and made him despise and angry.


    Seeing the dragon lion dragon who has killed herself, Ouyang Xiasha''s pupils are gradually enlarged, and her smile is gradually converging. If before, Ouyang Xiasha only because of Ouyang Bai''s proposal, and the warning words of Tainuo Dragon Emperor aomian, she was ready to toss the lion dragon, then at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha really has the idea to clean up the dragon lion dragon.


    After all, this dragon lion dragon is too wild and vindictive. If you don''t seize the opportunity to clean him up today, it will be really difficult to suppress him after he understands his personality of protecting his short hair.


    Therefore, whether it''s to destroy the morale of the little guy, or to be careful to revenge the little guy''s ruthlessness, or for the sake of the future, Ouyang Xiasha has to be serious this time, and the dragon lion dragon''s beating is inevitable.


    "Little guy, I didn''t want to beat you too hard. I thought that after all, I''m all my own people, and I want to leave you some feelings, so as to avoid embarrassment in the future. But you have to send me to the door to fight. In this case, Miss Ben will have to be disrespectful, otherwise I''m really ashamed of your enthusiasm! In ancient times, Wu Song beat the tiger. Now, I''d like to have a "Xia Sha beat the lion". It''s in vain for you to be beaten. " Ouyang Xiasha, who has made a good decision, takes a thoughtful look at the dragon lion, who is getting closer and closer to her. Her eyebrows and mouth suddenly make fun of each other. On the one hand, she makes fun of the Dragon Lion as if she were joking. On the other hand, she calculates the right time. At the moment when the dragon lion leaps to her, she jumps onto the lion''s back It''s on.

 Chapter 1514

    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha, who jumps on the back of the dragon lion, stares at the fur on the back of the dragon, and shows a very evil smile. Not to mention the Warcraft such as Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu, lion dragon and Xuemang, who have a strong sense of danger, it''s Xia Hou Mi Yao who is watching the battle a hundred miles away. All of a sudden, they have a feeling of cold back and shivering all over. People have no time to think about it Why do you have this feeling? I heard the sound of "bang bang bang" and Ouyang Xiasha''s strong admonition: "little guy, since you don''t agree with me, I will bear to beat you today! Go wild, right? I want to see what you can do. You can tear me up! A killer, right? I''d like to see how you came to take my life! "


    "Bang bang one by one!" Ouyang Xiasha clenched the lion skin of the dragon lion with her hands tightly, one by one with her smart fists. Suddenly, she hit the lion''s head like a woman in heaven. With the bang of her fists, Ouyang Xiasha''s words were like venting, warning and childlike She only heard her loud cry: "I told you to run away! I''ll make you mad! I told you to be tough! I told you not to know good people! I''ll see if you''ll have a long memory after beating your ass? "


    Ouyang Xiasha''s fists are very powerful. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if you want to deal with the fierce and thick lion dragon, you can''t hurt it or even hurt it. Let alone the topic of long memory. If you really want him to have a long memory, in the future If you are honest and obedient, you have to let him remember today''s pain, so that he can remember today''s mistakes, and take this as a warning in the future. In order to make him hurt and make him hurt, Ouyang Xiasha smashed into the dragon lion lion''s fist, which added a bit of strength.


    To tell you the truth, with Ouyang Xiasha''s personality of protecting the short, since she has moved her mind to accept the dragon lion dragon, she has no intention to do it. But who knows that the dragon lion dragon went away immediately after listening to their words. In order to protect the Xia Hou Mi Yao, she can''t even if she doesn''t want to fight now. After that, even if she has the intention to do it, she really didn''t think about it He tried hard to stop, but when he saw that they ignored his existence, he had a heart to kill himself. For a Warcraft who had a heart to kill himself, even if he was his own person in the future, it would be impossible to teach him a lesson, wouldn''t it?


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, even if there is still a small part of the power of inheritance that has not been absorbed completely, even if it has not jumped out of the three domains and four realms, it is still restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, but it is enough to deal with the dragon lion dragon. Therefore, this battle will eventually become a one-sided abuse.


    However, even if it turns into one-sided abuse, Ouyang Xiasha has no intention or intention to relax or let it go, because she clearly knows that the world has always been dominated by the strong, even among different races, especially the orcs who advocate force most.


    If you want to take in a Warcraft, if you don''t show your real ability to let it submit to you, then it will not lower its noble head, bend down, and be your contract beast willingly. Even if he really loses the game, he would rather die than choose to give in. Even if he finally has to choose to give in, it is absolutely only a temporary Then, he will be like an unstable factor, which will explode around you at any time. Therefore, only by making Warcraft willingly submit to the strong, can it be regarded as a real help, otherwise it will become a time bomb to kill and pursue the soul. The general spirit beast is still like this, not to mention is the mind and nature than how many times higher, more proud, more powerful beast?


    "Dead woman, who gave you the courage to ride on my king''s head! You''d better ask God to protect you, don''t fall down by our king, otherwise, our king will bite you to death, and will tear you to pieces! " As a proud beast or a proud beast with strong male chauvinism, how can dragon lion accept a woman riding on her head? Therefore, the dragon lion dragon is completely crazy. The dragon lion dragon roared wildly and struggled to shake his head. He wanted to use the force and reaction to throw Ouyang Xiasha off his back. This idea is really good. After all, there is no saddle like equipment on the dragon lion dragon''s back, which is easy to fix. It''s very normal for the dragon lion dragon to be "unstable in grasping and sitting". With the effect of external force, if it''s an ordinary person or an ordinary practitioner, maybe the dragon lion dragon dragon dragon''s plan will succeed, but Ouyang Xiasha is not that ordinary person after all Or ordinary practitioners, only Ouyang Xiasha legs tightly clamped the dragon lion dragon''s neck, one hand tightly grasp its lion skin, one hand use the spirit to try to maintain the balance of the body, although the body was thrown back and forth, it seems like there are signs of falling, but it has always been a surprise, a false alarm. What posture Ouyang Xiasha used to ride on the dragon lion dragon''s back is still what posture it is now, just like the dragon lion dragon''s bustle is just an illusion in front of people''s eyes, it doesn''t happen at all.

 Chapter 1515

    Ouyang Xiasha looks as if she will fall down at any time. However, as a party, Ouyang Xiasha and the dragon lion dragon on both sides of the war clearly know that she has nothing at all, not only nothing, but also can''t be more stable. But the dragon lion dragon, who is in a crazy state, doesn''t have such good luck.


    Although the dragon lion dragon has reached the level of fierce strength similar to that of the Immortal Emperor, it still can''t change the fact that it has only one layer of fur, and it is still flesh and blood. It has only one layer of fur. It''s not just a pain or a pain word that can describe it when Ouyang Xiasha grabs it so hard It''s no exaggeration to be in deep water.


    The more painful the dragon lion dragon is, the more he wants to shake off Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, the more he tries to shake off Ouyang Xiasha, and the more he tries, the more painful his body will be. In such a vicious circle, no matter how good the dragon lion dragon''s mind is, he can''t be so calm. What''s more, the dragon lion dragon dragon dragon is not a calm beast, otherwise, he won''t be There was a violent walk before. Suddenly, the eyes of the dragon lion dragon seemed to be filled with blood and red. It can be seen that the dragon lion dragon is really angry at this time. Compared with it, the previous violent walk seems to be a little childish.


    A moment later, the dragon lion dragon, who was both painful and angry, saw that no matter how he clenched his teeth and tried his best to bear the pain, he could not get rid of the miserable fate of Ouyang Xiasha, who was so hard to grasp the fur and forced to enjoy the pain like immersion in the bone marrow. Not to say that he left her, he just let her lose her balance for a while. It was hard for him to make a little bumpy, and finally his heart broke, Adhering to the belief that "if you hurt yourself 800, you should also hurt the enemy 1000", you ran into the only big tree within a hundred Li radius, which is relatively complete. At the same time, as if to vent your dissatisfaction, you could not help yelling: "dead woman, I don''t want to kill you! How dare you hold on to this king? Damn you! Since you want to die, why don''t you succeed in the book? "


    With one mind, even if you hurt yourself, you must get rid of Ouyang Xiasha and teach her an unforgettable lesson. The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Suddenly, your strong body is like a gust of crazy wind. Regardless of your own safety, you will rush towards the big tree Running away, he looked excited, as if he didn''t want to hurt himself, but won five million.


    However, the ideal is often beautiful, but the reality is always cruel, even if it does not consider whether the strength is strong or not, even if the dragon lion wants to be beautiful, it also needs Ouyang Xiasha to cooperate with him, isn''t it? But Ouyang Xiasha loves her feathers so much that she clearly knows how many people will be affected if she is injured. How can she choose to "sacrifice herself and help others"? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is fully capable of avoiding the dragon lion dragon''s calculation. She doesn''t have a tendency to be abused. Why don''t she make corresponding countermeasures?


    If it were someone else or a monk, the dragon lion dragon''s wishful thinking would turn into reality as he thought, because his speed is too fast. No matter how fast ordinary people react, it''s impossible to make corresponding countermeasures in the first time. Moreover, it''s not a big deal that it''s related to life and death, and it''s confusing the mind Things, in such a situation of internal and external attack, directly fall into the dragon lion dragon''s calculation of this result can be imagined.

 Chapter 1516

    But who is Ouyang Xiasha? What kind of storm she had never seen? In the first life, her mother died suddenly and her father was estranged from her. The five-year-old girl went from heaven to hell overnight. Her father''s little princess turned into a pitiful little girl who wanted to be persecuted all the time. She had to bear the terrible secret of "son of the gods and demons", which was enough to lead her to the end of her life Choose, can not speak, alone to bear the psychological burden, and eventually lead to serious consequences, the second Until the last life, because of a "wrist Bi", it caused the disaster of exterminating the gate. Of all these, which one is worse than the little trick of dragon lion dragon? It can be said that all she has experienced has already sharpened her mind incomparably strong.


    Compared with those that Ouyang Xiasha has experienced, the dragon lion dragon''s calculation seems to be a little big. It''s impossible to disturb her mind. Not only that, but it makes her more calm. Therefore, the dragon lion dragon will be disappointed in the end.


    Ouyang Xiasha immediately throws out the "aro" and "xiaotengzi" on her little arm. The long snow silk is like a rein in a moment, and it covers the dragon lion''s neck. When the dragon lion dragon is about to hit the semi remnant tree, Ouyang Xiasha tries her best to tighten the snow silk and force the dragon lion dragon to die Under the threat, had to turn the direction, thus avoided with that half remnant tree collision destiny.


    Forced by the discomfort from his neck and the death threat from Xueling, the dragon lion dragon has to adapt to the power of Xueling and force his body to change direction. However, the dragon lion dragon is not a fuel-efficient lamp. While changing direction, it speeds up its own speed and wants to use inertia to throw Ouyang Xiasha out. After all, nature is used to it The power of sex is strong, even if it is as strong as Ouyang Xiasha, there are signs of letting go.


    Feeling the looseness of his neck, the dragon lion dragon knows that Ouyang Xiasha can''t hold on any longer. As long as he works harder, it''s not very difficult for him to get rid of Ouyang Xiasha. He thinks so and does so. When he gets the benefits of inertia, he speeds up and changes direction in order to achieve the goal The purpose of opening Ouyang Xiasha.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha''s two snow silks have already possessed the spirit. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha lose the balance of one handed movement because she holds the snow silks tightly with both hands, she is about to enter the dragon lion dragon''s calculation. Before the dragon lion dragon is in a hurry, the two snow silks are like eyes. They stretch out one end and tightly entangle Ouyang Xiasha Ouyang Xiasha, who was already a little unsteady, sat on the lion''s back again.


    "Want to fall Miss Ben? It''s not that easy! Little fellow, don''t you know that Miss Ben has too many things to save her life? You are still a little too young after all Knowing that this entanglement with the dragon lion can''t solve the problem, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to play with it any more. She reaches out her right hand and takes out a long stick like a tree branch from the "wrist blue" space. Before the dragon lion dragon can react to what it is, Ouyang Xiasha raises the long stick and fiercely faces the dragon lion''s butt Take out, one side take out, the mouth still lingers on of quality ask a way: "little fellow, with this young lady contract, do you agree?"


    Don''t underestimate the humble twig in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. You should know that if it''s really not good, how can the greedy Ouyang Xiasha put it into the "wrist Bi" space where only treasures have been put all the time? It can be seen that this twig is at least the existence of xianpin.


    Of course, there''s a reason why Ouyang Xiasha beat the dragon lion dragon''s ass with the immortal weapon. Although there are many red marks on the dragon lion dragon''s ass, if someone uses the aura to observe carefully at this time, it will be found that the dragon lion dragon is not injured, let alone internal injury, even if there is no injury at all Red mark is just looking at the dragon and feeling pain. After all, the dragon lion dragon has been put under Ouyang Xiasha''s command. It''s not her intention to beat her own people. What''s more, she doesn''t have the habit of abusing animals. Printing a few red marks is just to scare the Dragon lion dragon. Therefore, this fairy weapon that looks like a branch becomes Ouyang Xiasha''s home travel threat Frightening, a necessary tool for warning.


    "Dead woman, dream! If you want me to be your slave, you can''t even think about it. It''s impossible in this life, it''s impossible in the next life, it''s impossible forever. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. As for the contract, I advise you to die! " Although as long as he is soft, he can end the feeling that makes his whole body feel miserable, but when he is beaten by a woman riding on his head in such a way that makes him feel humiliated, his male chauvinism spirit is not willing to let him bow. At this stage, the dragon lion dragon has clearly felt the strength gap between him and Ouyang Xiasha. If he has no ambition, he will not be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponent even if he will fight for his life. It''s a kind of almsgiving that he wants to die with him. It''s hard to realize. Instead of being humiliated, it''s better to have a good time At this point, the dragon lion dragon''s heart is so horizontal, while biting his teeth and enduring the pain, he tries to stimulate Ouyang Xiasha, hoping that Ouyang Xiasha can be impulsive and give him a good time.Ouyang Xiasha is so smart and has the help of seven tricks. How could she not know the little means and ideas of dragon lion dragon? So he smilingly fell on the dragon lion dragon''s back, jokingly said: "small sample, you that careful thinking, really think Miss don''t know?"

 Chapter 1517

    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the dragon lion dragon''s eyes twinkle slightly. As the saying goes, being a thief is guilty. The lion dragon has a plan in his heart, and he is uneasy. At this time, he happens to be broken by others. Of course, there will be some worry and fear in his heart. It''s human nature. There''s nothing to make a fuss about, but he''s afraid that it''s only Ouyang Xiasha''s deceit. The purpose is to test And deceived him into taking the initiative to explain that if he believed it, it would be a real failure. For a moment, two kinds of emotions were fighting between heaven and man. No one was convinced and no one had the intention to bow down. As a last resort, the lion dragon had no choice but to keep silent and watch the changes. However, she prayed silently in her heart, hoping that he thought too much. Ouyang Xiasha just said such a sentence. Maybe what she guessed was not what she was worried about?


    The dragon lion dragon''s idea is beautiful, but it also depends on whether Ouyang Xiasha, another party involved in this matter, is willing to cooperate. If she cooperates, she is willing to pretend that she doesn''t know. No matter what the truth is, what the dragon lion dragon is worried about won''t happen. Otherwise, the dragon lion dragon dragon really needs a headache. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to cooperate. If you don''t believe it, just look at the evil look on her face while she is staring at the dragon lion dragon. You can see that she is calculating people''s smile.


    This is not, from Ouyang Xiasha before that sentence, not too many minutes time, she continued to add up: "want miss ben to give you a happy, want to die, don''t want to be Miss Ben''s contract beast, Miss Ben also want to work against you, so sorry, can''t do as you wish." In a word, it completely broke the dragon lion dragon''s expectation, and made what he didn''t want to face become a real reality.


    "You one by one" although lion dragon is very upset with Ouyang Xiasha now, he has to admit that this woman is really smart. In such a short time, he not only thinks clearly about the interests, but also speaks out his mind. However, admitting to admitting, such a red fruit was torn down, this feeling is not desirable, and it is not worth encouraging, so for a time, the dragon lion dragon really did not know how to answer her. Yes, the reason why he stimulates Ouyang Xiasha so much is that he hopes that she can kill him directly in a rage, because compared with death, it''s really painful and humiliating to be a human Summoner and be driven and directed by human beings.


    "What are you, Miss Ben? Don''t you have a name? What a rude little fellow Without waiting for the dragon lion dragon to figure out what to say, Ouyang Xiasha roared at him angrily. At the same time, she slapped his big head. Of course, it wasn''t heavy. It just hurt him a little. Then before the dragon lion dragon had time to answer, she would lie on the dragon lion dragon''s body, one hand tightly strangled his neck, the other hand would not care to pick up his big ear, legs tightly clamped his front abdomen, and yelled in his ear: "little guy, since you refuse the peace contract with Miss Ben, so bad, then miss Ben is the only one OK, take some coercive measures, such as forced contract. What do you think? "


    Ouyang Xiasha''s last sentence seems to be a question, like asking for the dragon lion''s opinion. But in fact, she didn''t give the dragon lion the right to choose or answer. As soon as her voice fell, she didn''t hesitate. She gathered the spirit in her body with her hands, patted the Dragon lion''s head hard, and at the same time, her mouth murmured Read the contract curse, directly intended to forcibly contract the dragon lion dragon.

 Chapter 1518

    At first, because Ouyang Xiasha had pierced his mind, the dragon lion dragon was in a low mood. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he didn''t care about his low mood. He had a ghost in his heart. Suddenly, he was like a firecracker. With a roar of anger, he ran straight up like a rocket and roared with a lion''s mouth "Damned and despicable woman, she wants to open the forced contract! I will never let you do what you want! "


    As soon as the angry voice fell, the dragon lion dragon seemed to be mad. He ran around in the forest quickly, trying to figure out how to throw Ouyang Xiasha off his back and tear her to pieces. It seems that only in this way can he let go of his hatred. How strong and how strong can the dragon lion dragon be Ouyang Xiasha, who was not afraid of the prestige of the beast, rode steadily on his back from beginning to end.


    Although the dragon lion dragon can''t see the action of Ouyang Xiasha on his back at this time, he knows that if he continues to delay like this, he will never turn back or resist the possibility of being contracted again. As for whether Ouyang Xiasha really knows the so-called forced contract technique, it''s not a question he needs to think about, because his animal instinct tells him that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how to do it I''m not kidding. If Ouyang Xiasha can break through the shackles of heaven and earth rules in Xiuzhen world and surpass the threshold of Immortal Emperor that people can''t surpass, then a small contract skill is not a big deal. With the passage of time, the dragon lion dragon''s temper is more and more impatient, until it noticed that because of its beast''s prestige and split the ground, this kind of anxious mood, has a better trend.


    The crack left on the ground because of his divine beast''s prestige can''t be seen to the end at a glance. According to the dragon lion dragon''s estimation, it''s at least tens of meters deep. In the dragon lion dragon''s opinion, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, it''s just that she has a better immortal body than any other one. Once she falls into the crack, it will be In other words, as long as he can throw Ouyang Xiasha into the gap, it is self-evident to wait for the result of Ouyang Xiasha. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. In order to realize this idea and increase the success rate of this idea, the dragon lion dragon increases its speed with extremely fast body method and runs towards the direction where the crack is. The dragon lion dragon dragon dare to say that he has never run so fast in his life It''s like fighting for life. We can see the importance of auxiliary power.


    The dragon lion dragon is running like that. There is a color of excitement in his eyes. It seems that he has seen the disgusting and cruel woman on his back and has got her due end. But the excitement returned to excitement, and the dragon lion dragon was not so complacent as to destroy his plan. Just as he was close to the crack, the dragon lion dragon would stop running as he imagined, and his whole forelimb would lie forward and his head would fall down. In a sarcastic way, he would say out loud, "despicable woman, go to die! I want to see how you, who have fallen into this crack, can force you to contract me again! " After that, he clearly felt that the human woman, who made him gnash his teeth and hated so much, had left from his back. At the moment when he looked up, what he saw was a white figure falling down into the crack dozens of meters deep, which made him very excited.


    Ouyang Xiasha needed both hands to gather her spiritual power, and she had to concentrate on reciting the so-called contract mantra. Therefore, she had no defense against the dragon lion dragon. She never thought that this guy would be so smart. In this time of great pressure, she could use the physical principles of inertia and reaction to kill her Throw out, and calculate to let her fall into the crack of ten into ten dead, after all, at this time, he worried about the fear of things, but more than her, unconsciously, Ouyang Xiasha seems to find another advantage in the dragon lion dragon, that is calm.


    Because the force of the impact is too great, even if Ouyang Xiasha has made a self-help response at the first time, giving up the role of condensing the spirit power, her hands instinctively want to hold the dragon lion dragon''s head. Even before, Ouyang Xiasha has tightly clamped the dragon lion dragon''s neck, but because the time is too short and the force is too strong, she still can''t change Ouyang Xiasha The fate of being thrown out hard and falling straight to the crack.


    "Lord Xia housha!"


    "Sasha one!"


    "Benefactor one by one!"


    Although they left the center of the battlefield temporarily to reduce Ouyang Xiasha''s worries, they didn''t pay less attention to the battlefield. Even if they had some psychological preparation before, they were really frightened by this scene. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was too much in their hearts Strong, although there are still some worries, but instinctively still believe that she can succeed, even if it is injured, it is only a small injury at most. Why do you think that there will be such a powerful picture?


    This scene is so fast that people can''t even think about the rescue plan and arrange it. It''s just that after seeing the scene that Ouyang Xiasha is about to be thrown into the deep and deadly crevice, the three people, led by Xiahou Mi Yao, supplemented by the law enforcement elder and Xiahou Zhen, immediately instinctively fly to the rescue, regardless of whether they come or not At this moment, only if they wait for their opponents, or if they are not the only ones to save.

 Chapter 1519

    But who knows, just as Xia Hou Mi Yao and others have just taken action and made a great stride towards Ouyang Xiasha, a dazzling light suddenly refracts from the crack in the ground where Ouyang Xiasha fell before.


    Because this ray of light is too dazzling, people can''t open their eyes easily. At least none of the Xiahou family members present can do it. In addition, this dazzling ray of light also contains a strong silk that can make people feel clearly. It is no less powerful than the dragon lion dragon, and even several times stronger than the dragon lion dragon However, the unbridled and undisguised pressure forced the Xia Hou Mi Yao, who could not resist the dragon lion dragon''s pressure. Even if they wanted to save Ouyang Xiasha, they had no choice but to stop their flying figure.


    "My God! What light is that? The eyes of those who can stab can''t be opened at all


    "And the power in the light, it''s so strong that people can''t get through. It''s stronger than the dragon lion dragon before!"


    "Who said no? I find that when I talk to you now, I feel very tired. What about you


    "The same, the same. We''re all like this. I don''t know what to do if xiahousha is so close!"


    "Do you think Lord Xia housha has anything to do with this dazzling light?"


    "I don''t know if it''s OK. I only care about whether it''s OK for xiahousha to fall down like that."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether it''s to distract my attention and make myself not so uncomfortable, or whether it''s really because curiosity is better than everything. Those people of Xiahou family, who had retreated a hundred miles before, and now have no time to pay for their actions, are surprised to see the powerful and dazzling force reflected from the cracks in the ground, which contains huge and exciting energy I felt extremely hard and oppressive, and you started to discuss "what''s the matter with that light? And what''s coming out of it? Why is it so dazzling in the daytime? Is it good or bad for them and Lord Xia housha? " And so on. However, these personal discussions belong to discussion, and curiosity belongs to curiosity. However, the concern for Ouyang Xiasha''s safety is absolutely not false. Even if there is no 110%, there will be at least 8% sincerity. After all, this is the quality of a family''s "gratitude" and the personal cultivation of a person''s "respect me, respect me".


    On the other hand, as one of the parties, the dragon lion dragon is full of curiosity and lies down on its front, bending down its huge body like a lion, and stretching its neck. It wants to have a closer look at this powerful force that it has never seen before Light, what''s the matter?


    Although the dragon lion dragon is also subject to a lot of pressure, as one of the nine dragon dragons with relatively strong strength and pure blood, he is not as embarrassed as the Xia Marquis Mi Yao. He can easily move a few steps under pressure.


    But after all, the gap is tens of meters deep, and the light is so dazzling. No matter how good the dragon lion''s eyesight is, he has to admit with regret that he sees nothing except a white light.


    Just when the dragon lion dragon wants to lengthen his neck to satisfy his curiosity, so that he can have a chance to see more clearly, there is a strange cry like bird but not bird, like beast but not beast in the crevice of the ground. Then it is a hundred years, no, thousand years, no, it should be ten thousand years, or ten thousand years Not to say, at least so far, this is a shocking picture that has never appeared in front of people.

 Chapter 1520

    In front of the dragon lion dragon''s eyes, that is, the sky above the crack, the dazzling light suddenly appeared, and gradually faded the dazzling light. Although it still exudes dazzling light, it no longer has the dazzling feeling of hindering people''s observation. When people''s eyes adapt to this degree of light, and then presented in front of everyone, there are three echoes, Small groups of light of different colors.


    The light mass on the far right is a white light mass, which is wrapped by a giant white tiger, while the light mass on the far left is an ice blue light mass, which is wrapped by a white unicorn of the same size as the white tiger. All these are easy to identify. After all, even if you haven''t seen it, you can still read it more or less It''s not difficult for me to recognize it. So the most peculiar and puzzling of the three light groups is the one wrapped in the white light mixed with red light in the middle. It looks strange, but it can''t make people feel disobedient. It looks like a dog with long hair and four feet. It looks like a bottom without claws But the beast is so huge and beautiful. That beautiful and suffused with white and red corresponding light of the four wings patted, so from the cracks in the ground flew out.


    The most surprising thing is not the appearance of this strange beast or the difference between it and other beasts, but relatively speaking, this strange beast''s back is the most insipid and the most indistinguishable from other beasts. It''s not that there is any treasure hidden in his back, but that there is a chair on his back that makes them familiar with it and makes them have to express their feelings Limited sense of white figure.


    Seeing the white figure, not only the dragon lion dragon was surprised and stunned, but also the Xia Hou Mi Yao, who had to watch the opera on the wall, were surprised and stunned, because the person on the back of the strange beast was not someone else, but the dragon lion dragon was still very excited to celebrate her death. In Xia Hou Mi Yao and other Xia Hou family members In her heart, although she always felt that she might be more or less unlucky under such circumstances, she repeatedly warned herself to believe that she would be OK, so that the people of Xiahou family who were present were not less worried and prayed for her. No one thought that Ouyang Xiasha, who was called "dead woman" or "great man of Xiahou Sha", would be thrown out and fall into the crack of the ground The girl in white is not dead, not only not dead, but also not injured at all. She is still sitting on the back of an animal which is strange, but can clearly feel its strength. It''s so powerful that she comes out. The world is really mysterious.


    "That''s one by one, that''s one by one." although it''s a little strange, he honestly acts as a mount for Ouyang Xiasha at this time, which makes him some inexplicably familiar beasts. The law enforcement elder can''t help but frown. The frown can''t even be seen by Xiahou, who has a rough nerve on one side. Just when Xiahou really can''t help trying to dissuade him, The law enforcement elder suddenly seemed to think of something and cried out in horror. If he didn''t catch up with the situation, he would make people think that he had seen something super terrible.


    "Elder, what are you doing?" Seeing that the law enforcement elder looks like this, whether as a younger generation who has been protected by the law enforcement elder, from the perspective of personal feelings or as the future owner of the Xiahou family, paying attention to the responsibilities of the people, Xiahou Mi Yao can not choose to ignore it. Anxiety and worry are inevitable manifestations. When the law enforcement elder says this, Xiahou Mi Yao anxiously supports the law enforcement chief The old man asked softly, for fear that he would be frightened.


    "The book of miraculous changes once said:" in the west of Kunlun, there are beasts like dogs, with long hair and four feet. They look like bottoms without claws. They have eyes but don''t see, they can''t walk, they have two ears but don''t hear, some people know, they have abdomen but no five Zang, they have intestines straight but don''t rotate, and they eat by the way. If a man has virtue, he will resist it; if he has evil virtue, he will rely on it. It''s called chaos. If you live in the empty space and do nothing, you often end up laughing at the sky. " You see, isn''t the beast that Lord xiahousha is sitting on chaos? " I don''t know if the law enforcement elder really heard the question of Xia Hou Mi Yao. Anyway, after Xia Hou Mi Yao asked him, he kept saying the question that suddenly occurred to him.


    "Chaos beast? Four fierce beasts, elder, are you sure that''s not a myth? Are you sure this is the legendary existence in front of you? "


    "Wow, it''s worth living to see the legendary existence in your lifetime."


    "Mr. Xia housha is indeed worthy of being Mr. Xia housha. She has enough capital to make people look up to her. If someone says that she is the number one in the world, I will not hesitate to believe it. After all, in this world, apart from her, who else can have sacred beasts like white tiger and white unicorn, and fierce beasts like chaos? "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the explanation from the law enforcement elder, that is, the elder in their mouth, the Xiahou family members who had worshipped Ouyang Xiasha immediately became boiling. They were puzzled, sighed or excited to discuss about chaos beast and Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Elder, you are just a chaotic beast. Why are you so sad?" After all, Xia Hou Mi Yao is the young master of Xia Hou''s family and the future master of Xia Hou''s family. His observation ability and discrimination ability are beyond others'' comparison. Although the law enforcement elder said that, he only showed the worry of passing away for less than two seconds, but he was still caught by the carefully observed Xia Hou Mi Yao."Young master, do you know the origin of the four fierce beasts?" The law enforcement elder didn''t directly answer the question of Xia Hou Mi Yao. Instead, he shook his head helplessly. In turn, he asked Xia Hou Mi Yao a question that the ox''s head is not the same as the horse''s mouth and the ox''s head is not the same.

 Chapter 1521

    "Four fierce beasts? Elder, if I remember correctly, isn''t the so-called four fierce beasts one of the ancestors of all Warcraft, just like the four sacred beasts, which have been inherited and multiplied by blood since ancient times? It is said that they were once known as the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times together with the four sacred beasts, Qilin and Baize, just because their characters are totally different from other sacred beasts. Compared with the other six sacred beasts, they are much more vicious in mind and way of doing things. Therefore, they were later divided into four fierce beasts, which are called the four fierce beasts against the four sacred beasts, This is also the worry of the elder. What does it have to do with it? " As a qualified successor of a large family, extensive reading and ancient knowledge are only the most basic requirements. Therefore, the problem of law enforcement elder can''t embarrass Xia Hou Mi Yao. It''s like searching Du Niang. Soon Xia Hou Mi Yao gave the right answer.


    "Have you ever heard of the final destination or whereabouts of these ancient beasts?" After listening to the answer of Xia Hou Mi Yao, the law enforcement elder didn''t give a clear answer. He neither affirmed his correctness nor denied his mistake. He just touched his little white beard thoughtfully, and then asked.


    "It''s said that northern Xuanwu, one of the four sacred beasts, was saved by an old man who had the skill of rejuvenation when his life was in danger. After he recovered, he voluntarily submitted to the old man and signed a special contract with him called" guard ", vowing that he would protect his family for the old man forever. Therefore, this contract will not let Xuanwu die because of this If the master dies, he will not die. At the moment of the master''s death, he will break the contract with him. Then Xuanwu will find a new master. Only this master must come down in one continuous line with the old man, who was once the head of the mother''s family of one of the three buried souls. As we all know, the last owner of Xuanwu is the empress of the emperor of burial, the handkerchief of the vast empress of the year, empress Yun. With the death of Princess Yun, the gradual decline of the mother family of the buried soul emperor, and the last and only person who saw Princess Yun was the buried soul emperor, we can infer that the northern Xuanwu should be attached to the buried soul emperor, one of the three statues. " Although I don''t know why the elder law enforcer asked questions that he couldn''t even know what he wanted to know, because of his trust and understanding of the elder law enforcer, I knew that he would not ask questions for no reason, except for wasting time and no other meaningful questions. Therefore, marquis Mi Yao of Xia honestly recalled the answers recorded in those ancient books and asked them He answered aloud.


    "Yes, go on!" Stroking his gray beard, the law enforcement elder finally showed his first smile since he entered the magic jade forest. Although the smile was very light, it was still not difficult to feel the comfort.


    After all, these secrets are hard for ordinary people to know. It is impossible to know without a lot of effort. The most important thing for a family to be strong and enterprising is to act as the leader and helmsman of the family. A good family leader not only needs to know how to choose people, but also needs to be knowledgeable and versatile. In short, people know that as a qualified head of a powerful family, he must know. People don''t know. Standing in this position, he also has to know. This summer Hou miyao''s performance just proves this. As an elder who thinks about his family, how can the elder of law enforcement not be happy?

 Chapter 1522

    "The southern rosefinch, one of the four sacred beasts, signed a soul contract with the head of the Shendi clan, which is well known and recognized. With the rise of the shenhuang clan and the truth that" one mountain can not tolerate two tigers ", it will be a matter of time before the Shendi clan is destroyed by the shenhuang clan. Since the clan is to be destroyed, how can the shenhuang clan leave God behind What about the head of the emperor clan? Therefore, the southern rosefinch, who lived and died together with him, could not escape the end of being exterminated. The southern rosefinch''s position was gradually replaced by the Phoenix, a side branch of the rosefinch family, which appeared later. However, the Phoenix was more intelligent. From guarding the southern Xuanwei and stepping up to the position where the southern rosefinch once stood, he wantonly preached that he would not participate in any fight, and would not sign a contract with anyone At the beginning, people didn''t agree with the idea of Huan shunshi. There were still many people who wanted to harass Fenghuang with their contract. But without exception, they were beaten by Fenghuang. Gradually, Fenghuang shunshi was accepted by people. With the passage of time and the growth of Fenghuang''s strength, no one bothered him any more, and his whereabouts became a mystery A secret that no one knows. " Although she still doesn''t understand why the law enforcement elder has to answer these questions by herself, and even though she wants to raise this doubt, after seeing the law enforcement elder''s eyes full of gratification, Xia Hou Mi Yao gives up this plan and continues to add honestly. She comforts herself and thinks, "it''s just that the law enforcement elder is assessing him.".


    "Oriental Green Dragon, one of the four great beasts, was once the soul contract beast of the vast family of the emperor. It was also known as the emperor of tainuolong. It is the father of the nine sons of the dragon that Sasha is dealing with now. As for the current situation, it has become an unknown secret since the isolation of the three regions and four realms." Seeing the elder nodding his head with satisfaction, Xia Hou Mi Yao seems to have suddenly figured out something. All of a sudden, her impatience disappears and begins to narrate in an orderly way, just like an interpreter.


    "The western white tiger, one of the four sacred beasts, is also a wonderful flower among the four sacred beasts, because they are the only one who has signed the soul contract with human beings and the only one who can reproduce themselves. When they grow up, they will gather their own spiritual power to create their own offspring and make them the strongest among the offspring of their masters After the fierce child signs the contract, the offspring will always be taken by his father or mother. Only when the white tiger of the previous generation dies out, the new generation will break its shell. Otherwise, they will stay in the eggshell all the time. The family that the white tiger family was willing to sign the contract with in those years is the family that once had boundless scenery, but later suffered the extermination, which makes people proud Full of envy and jealousy, the royal family of the demon clan thought that with the demise of the demon clan, the white tiger clan should not exist in the world. I didn''t expect that I was destined to meet them today. I didn''t expect that Sasha was the Royal descendant of the demon clan. In addition, with the appearance of Bai Qilin, who belongs to the same beast but is stationed in the underworld all the year round, Sasha''s identity is self-evident. Because in addition to her, there is no other person who can let the guardian beast of the underworld willingly protect each other Thinking of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, even the extremely introverted Xia Hou Mi Yao can''t help but get excited, because the Lord of the underworld is not only the woman he admires, but also one of the so-called three gods. You know, the Lord of the underworld is his belief, and the meaning he pursues in his whole life. He thought that in this life, he could only worship it in his heart It''s impossible to have a chance to meet each other. Unexpectedly, they met here. Now he not only meets her, but also talks with her, and even becomes a friend. Later, he will return home with him. How can Xia Hou Mi Yao maintain the apparent peace when he thinks of this place? You can see that he looks up at Ouyang Xiasha, who is not far away and stands in a stalemate with the dragon lion dragon.


    Of course, it is also because of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity that Xiahou Mi Yao gives up her love in her heart and turns it into a part of her belief, because, in his opinion, having that kind of thought about her belief is a kind of blasphemy to the people she respects. As a result, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, has some extreme character of protecting the calf, so that the men of Xiasha in Ouyang suffer a lot of grievances and hidden losses from this man. But this is a later story, not to mention.


    "As for Baize, this divine beast with the ability of prophecy, I really can''t find a suitable master for him except Lord yuetianji. In fact, it''s true that the master of Baize is Lord yuetianji. As for the four ferocious beasts, it is said that qiongqi was accepted as his riding horse by the old lord tired of collecting heaven, Taowu was subordinated to the Lord abandoned heaven, and Taotie followed him all the time. The most mysterious thing is the chaotic beast, because he never heard anything about it. In all the books, there are only a few simple sentences describing his appearance Nothing else, people always think that chaos is just a legend. It''s just a legend that doesn''t exist at all. Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that I had a chance to see it today. Just why, why does it follow Sasa? And saved her life! You know, it''s a fierce beast. It''s kind and kind. It''s not related to them at all. " Xia Hou Mi Yao is excited and excited, but he doesn''t forget his commitment to give a satisfactory answer to the law enforcement elder''s question. Although Xia Hou Mi Yao''s eyes haven''t left Ouyang Xia Sha for a moment, his brain still clearly knows what to do and what to say.

 Chapter 1523

    "The little Lord is worthy of being the little Lord. He knows so much about such a secret thing. I''m sure I''ll be glad that my hometown is here now. Yes, what the young master said is true, but these are not the key points I want to express, because what I really want to talk about today is the chaotic beast mentioned by the young master. No one knows its whereabouts. It has always been regarded as one of the four fierce beasts that only exist in legend! " First, he nods in praise of Xiahou Mi Yao. Then the law enforcement elder puts away his smile and stares at the chaotic beast not far away, who is in a stalemate with Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Elder, do you know chaos beast well? What do you know, don''t you? " Xia Hou Mi Yao knows clearly in her heart that a person as strict as the law enforcement elder must have his intention and purpose, no matter what he says or does, even if it sounds or looks like something unrelated or unreliable. It is definitely not just a meaningless thing, because Yan is strict Jinzhi people''s character determines that in their eyes, there is no room for sand at all. Wasting time to do meaningless things is undoubtedly the representative of sand. Since he is the representative of sand, how can he do it? Since he mentioned chaos beast, he must know something, otherwise, he would never have done so much.


    "Do you know why chaos beast has been hiding and never appeared? And where is the burial place of chaos beast? Did he sign a contract with someone? If so, who is his master? " The law enforcement elder, who has always been known for his austerity, is unconventional today. Instead of explaining to the Xia Hou Mi Yao, he laughs and asks him four questions in a row.


    "Why? Elder, you can tell me what you want. " To be honest with the elder law enforcer, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, is really depressed and worried. After all, this so-called secret that everyone doesn''t know is better when she doesn''t know. How can she calm down and not think about it when she knows it? This is not, the itchy Xia Hou Mi Yao, in the law enforcement elder voice down at the same time, it is a moment to urge up. Of course, in fact, there is another sentence after this sentence, that is, "you should stop worrying me. It''s very uncomfortable, OK?" It''s just that he didn''t say it.


    "Ha ha, in fact, there seem to be a lot of questions, but only one answer is needed to answer them all. The answer is that the master of chaos beast is the" son of gods and demons "with the ability to destroy heaven and earth, which will appear in the legend for thousands of years." The elder of law enforcement first gave a subtle smile, and then he began to answer it in a whisper. At the same time, he took a thoughtful look at Ouyang Xiasha not far away. It''s not that the law enforcement elders don''t want to speak up. It''s really a matter of great importance at this time. Before making a decision, of course, the less people know, the better, isn''t it?


    "This one, this one, elder, where did you get the news? Are you sure of his authenticity? " After listening to the answer given by the law enforcement elder, Xia Hou Mi Yao is shocked. After three full breaths, she slowly adjusts. However, as soon as she is relieved, Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t give herself half a moment to accept. She starts to talk with the law enforcement elder, mixed with some worries and complex emotions Recognize it, because the answer is too shocking, too soul stirring, Xia Hou Mi Yao is afraid of misunderstanding because of her own auditory hallucination or wrong listening.

 Chapter 1524

    If what the law enforcement elder said is true, then the final result is exactly what he said. One answer can solve four problems, because chaos beast is the contract beast of "the son of God and devil", and "the son of God and devil" is the kind of existence that is likely to appear only in ten thousand years, with a very low probability of occurrence, which is between the sensitive body of "the son of God and devil" that everyone has to kill It''s not surprising that chaos beasts choose to sleep or to escape from the world because of the long time between one and another.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia Hou Mi Yao has such a reaction. After all, their childhood education tells them that "the son of gods and demons" is a curse. It''s a kind of existence that everyone can get and kill. Moreover, it only exists in fairy tales, and there is no Legend of death at all. Now, all of his cognition has been overthrown in the blink of an eye, What''s more, it''s the one who overthrows all these things. How can Mi Yao not be distracted?


    "Of course, it''s true, and I''m very sure that there are two evidences. The first is a diary style ancient book of the clan Presbyterian house, which records all the details about the chaotic beast. If you want to have a look, you can go back to the Presbyterian house and apply. The second is what my ancestors recorded with a few wisps of his divine knowledge, some of which are passed on to us We, our grandchildren, have documentary like clips about chaos beast and "the son of gods and demons." This time, the elder of law enforcement is neat. He doesn''t refuse or make a detour. He directly gives the answer that Xia Hou Mi Yao wants.


    "Sasha, she - she''s the devil - the son of the devil?" Sure enough, it''s one thing to know, and another thing after confirmation. This is not true. Although Mi Yao, Marquis of Xia, had a general idea in his mind before the elder of law enforcement determined, he didn''t show any exaggerated or inappropriate expression or action. But after the elder of law enforcement determined, he was like a broken string, and all kinds of emotions were completely destroyed A lot of people are coming out.


    "Little Lord, you think too much. Dare you ask, even if she is the" son of gods and demons ", then what? Did she hurt you? No, she not only didn''t hurt you, but also saved you and the lives of 20 people in our Xiahou family. So, what''s wrong with her? No, not only did not do bad things, but also killed so many people, killing people without blinking an eye. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a great merit. Now, our life-saving kindness will be rewarded in the future, how can we turn over to deal with her with resentment for virtue? Besides, who said that among the so-called decent people, there is no bad man? Who can be sure that the "son of gods and demons" will bring destruction? So the young master, let everything go. He doesn''t need to divide what he wants. He can do whatever he wants. Why bother himself? " After all, it''s a careful elder who watched Xiahou Mi Yao grow up. Although Xiahou Mi Yao hesitated and didn''t say anything for a long time, and his face was full of tangled expression, the law enforcement elder still saw what the contradiction was and what trapped him alive. In order to avoid the detour of Xia Hou Mi Yao, the law enforcement elder pondered for a moment. Without waiting for Xia Hou Mi Yao to ask a question, he directly gave the answer to the question he had been puzzled about.


    "My God! My Lord chahousha, what does she want to do? " Before Xia Hou Mi Yao could figure out what to say, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out and spread to everyone''s ears. In a moment, it broke the peace around, and the thinking of Xia Hou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elders.


    "Lord Xia housha doesn''t want to contract the dragon lion dragon by force, does he? It''s a powerful beast with pure blood. It''s one of the nine sons of the dragon! How can we get a contract by force? Isn''t lord Xia housha not afraid of backfire? "


    "Lord Xia housha, are you crazy? You know, the probability of success of forced contract is only one percent, while the probability of being backfired is as high as 99 percent. You are thinking about it and making a decision. Don''t be so impulsive! "


    "Lord Xia housha, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people heard the news and saw the scene in front of them, they were all in a hurry. They didn''t think about whether they would be in danger or lead the dragon lion dragon to themselves. It can be seen that the people of Xiahou family care about Ouyang Xiasha from their heart.


    Ouyang Xiasha throws out two pieces of snow silk, one of which binds the dragon lion''s claw, while the other is bitten by the white tiger and white Qilin. Then Ouyang Xiasha leaves the chaotic beast''s back and floats in the air with her lips moving. Those who have words in their mouth don''t know what to say, but when they look at the posture, they know how It''s the same thing, so they can''t help but stare at Ouyang Xiasha in shock. They look at Ouyang Xiasha inconceivably and shout out loud to dissuade her, because in their opinion, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is very impulsive and unwise.


    In particular, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, could not figure out the problems before. At the moment when Xiasha of Ouyang was facing danger, she suddenly felt like she was in a daze. She could not understand them any more. It can be said that after living for so many years, Xia Hou Mi Yao has never been so clear about what she wants or what she wants. At this moment, Xia Hou Mi Yao only hopes that Ouyang Xiasha will be all right, no matter whether she is a God or a devil, no matter what she has done or how many good or bad things she wants to do in the future, and no matter how she wants to choose in the future, as long as she is happy If you are safe, everything will be less important. This is probably the true artistic conception of "if you are safe, it will be sunny."!

 Chapter 1525

    This is what Xia Hou Mi Yao thinks and does. Before her brain fully reacts to it, she starts to act quickly with three parts of anxiety, three parts of panic and four parts of worry. She runs towards Ouyang Xiasha''s direction for a moment, and stops at the same time, hoping to delay for a while. OK Let him have time to catch up, I heard Xiahou Mi Yao yell: "Xiahou Sha, you idiot, that''s a pure blood beast, or one of the nine sons of the dragon. Its blood power is too strong, even if your soul power is no matter how strong, it can''t bear the erosion of that power. So, silly girl quickly stop and force her to break the contract It just won''t work


    You know, ever since Xia Hou Mi Yao "changed her evil ways and turned to the right", she seldom showed her expression except for her insipidity. This time, she was so abnormal. It can be seen that she was really frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s action. However, how could Xia Hou Mi Yao think that such a little girl as Xia Hou Sha was so crazy that she wanted to contract the blood by force She''s a pure beast. Although she''s very powerful, it doesn''t change the fact that she''s a girl, does it? Just ask, heaven and earth, since ancient times, which woman has Ouyang Xiasha such crazy strength?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. In terms of the strength of her soul, she is one of the top three or four. There are few people in the vast sky who can surpass her. What''s more, she has experienced so many reincarnations. Now, it''s estimated that there will never be a third one except her two brothers who joined the reincarnation with her People can deter her, but even if that''s the case, they don''t know about Xia Hou Mi Yao, do they? Therefore, the worry of Xia Hou Mi Yao seems to be unnecessary, and it''s a waste of their sincerity.


    The law enforcement elder Xia, who is standing next to the Xia Hou Mi Yao, is also frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s crazy behavior. However, Jiang is still hot. After being slightly stunned, he quickly reacts. Then he yells at Ouyang Xiasha for the first time and scolds him angrily. No matter what respect or disrespect, the law enforcement elder at this time is just a law enforcement elder It''s just a parent who is worried about his child''s accident. All he hears is that he shouts, "stupid girl, are you crazy? It''s a pure blooded beast, the lion dragon, one of the nine sons of the dragon. If you can really force the contract, where can I get you? You want to die, don''t you? Stop it! Stop it! It''s going to backfire. Do you know that? If you don''t even have a life, what''s the use of contracting with the beast? "


    "One by one!" Ouyang Xiasha''s heart and soul power are really powerful. When she opens the curse of the contract, she has extra divine consciousness to pay attention to the Xia Hou Mi Yao who really cares about her. When she sees that they rush towards her regardless, Ouyang Xiasha is moved. At the same time, she is more anxious and panicked. She wants to stop them from coming, but because of the continuous curse in her mouth Ouyang Xiasha can only force out one hand to seal a small border and isolate them. When they come to the edge of the border, they can''t go any further.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is cruel. She would rather let them worry outside the border than let them in. It''s because they are not like herself. The power of their soul can completely resist the violent atmosphere and pressure around them and protect their bodies.

 Chapter 1526

    With the soul power of these people of the Xiahou family, it is estimated that they can''t move forward normally before they reach the middle of the battlefield. Even if they are forced to move forward, they can really stick to the inside of the battlefield, and their blood will be crushed and broken because they can''t bear the pressure and strong breath, which will lead to the rupture of their blood and death. That result is Ouyang Shasha absolutely does not want to see, so, compared with death, even a fool knows how to choose.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Mi Yao, a Xia Hou who has lost his former calm, is blocked outside the border. When he thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is going to face the terrible power alone, but he is blocked here. He can''t help but watch her suffer. There are also the consequences that make him extremely afraid. The blood in his body seems to coagulate, and immediately stops flowing, and his whole body changes Cold, and his brain also lost the ability to work, can only panic, like grasp the life-saving straw general grasp the law enforcement elder''s hand, panic asked.


    "That girl opened the border to stop us from passing." Seeing the frightened Xia Hou Mi Yao, the law enforcement elder pats him on the shoulder and explains helplessly. Although he was worried and worried, he avoided the result of being completely lost because of his instinct to keep calm, which was produced by many years of experience. It was precisely because of this result that he still had a sense, and this sense prevented him from falling into the situation of "being in the game". You know, people like Ouyang Xiasha are full of convincing confidence and dignity. How can such people do things that are not sure? With the opening of the border at this time, the law enforcement elders will understand this. After all, how can a person who can open the curse of forced contract and also open an isolation and defense border at the same time be a simple person? As for explaining to Xiahou Mi Yao, it''s not that the elder law enforcement doesn''t explain or tell him, but he likes to watch him worry. The elder law enforcement understands that a man who has lost his mind can''t listen to anything. Instead of stimulating him and causing bad results, it''s better for him to see the results himself.


    "Elder, what should I do? Sasha, she''s going to die! I can''t let her die, and I don''t want her to! What should I do? What do you say to do? Is that all I can do? " Anxiously, as if shocked and bumping around like a deer, Xia Hou Mi Yao holds the forearm of the law enforcement elder tightly, shaking and chanting as if she were asking the law enforcement elder and herself.


    "Young master, you have to believe that Xia housha is not a rash person and will not do anything rash. What''s more, with our ability, this border can''t be broken. It''s better to be plain than to show a panic expression and let xiahousha worry. At least it can make xiahousha less distracted. " Since I know that Xia Hou Mi Yao can''t hear anything at this time, the law enforcement elder certainly won''t be silly to explain to him seriously. Doesn''t Xia Hou Mi Yao care about Ouyang Xiasha? Then use Ouyang Xiasha''s safety to persuade him to keep calm for a while. Although the means are a little mean, the effect is remarkable.


    This is not true. Just now, MI Yao, the terrified Marquis of Xia, soon managed to resist his anxiety. Although he was a little worried, he didn''t know how much more than his previous expression.


    The other members of the Xiahou family, who have been persuaded by the law enforcement elder, are very concerned about the safety of Ouyang Xiasha, but because of the border, they have to stay outside the border just like Xiahou Mi Yao.


    The mood of the Xia Hou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elders outside is unknown to Ouyang Xiasha. Because Ouyang Xiasha had checked the neighborhood at the moment of setting up the border and found no danger, she didn''t let go too much of her mind. Moreover, the curse of forced contract was at the final stage, and she couldn''t allow her to distract herself, so she didn''t let go Many of the mind, she also took back.


    Therefore, just as Xia Hou Mi Yao adjusts their mood, pretending to be calm on the surface, but actually worrying about Ouyang Xiasha, the floating Ouyang Xiasha has already recited the incantation of the contract.


    "I, Ouyang Xiasha, open the curse of the contract with the power of my soul!" Ouyang Xiasha, with her white clothes and ink hair floating in the air, is like an ancient fairy, holy and solemn. Although she is not as beautiful as a mortal, the people present dare not have the slightest blasphemy. After she recites the mantra, her body does not stop moving. She gathers her spiritual power on her index finger, just like a sharp sword The other hand''s wrist was cut open, and the bright red blood slowly flowed out and fell to the ground. Strangely, the blood seemed to never appear, leaving no trace on the ground. Although there is no trace, it is difficult for people to ignore the powerful spiritual power released with the blood.


    The voice was solemn and dignified. Ouyang Xiasha gathered her spiritual power with one hand and painted with the other hand in the air. The action was sharp, as if it was not her who was bleeding and sacrificing at this time. If the people who were present had not witnessed the whole process with their own eyes, and Ouyang Xiasha''s pale face, people would really think it was that stream The bright red blood is not real blood, it''s just a small cover up.Looking at the continuous flow of blood, if there was no border isolation, there would be no way for others to enter. Xia Hou Mi Yao would be desperate to stop it. If you don''t believe it, just look at the bloody boxer he is holding tightly.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s action, she saw a golden light flying out of her hand, and the dragon lion dragon, who was bound on the ground, looked as if he had seen a ghost. He was shocked, and his limbs began to struggle desperately.

 Chapter 1527

    In fact, it''s no wonder that the dragon lion dragon shows such a look of fear. Others may not know what the "Curse of contract" is, and they may not know what the so-called "Curse of contract" is about. However, as one of the nine sons of the dragon with ethnic heritage, how can the dragon lion dragon not know the truth?


    You know, no matter you are a noble beast, or a low-level beast pet without intelligence, or a sacred beast like Xiao Haoyu, you can''t resist the strong power of the "Curse of contract". It can be said that unless you can escape before you are targeted by him, you will not be shocked by his strong power Forced to give a contract.


    Once the "Curse of contract" is activated and contracted by the "Curse of contract", the contracted Warcraft will never betray the caster. Even, until the contract Warcraft dies and enters reincarnation, the "Curse of contract" still exists.


    This is a kind of contract with the status of sharing life with the master, which is similar to Benming''s soul contract, but it is not as good as Benming''s soul contract. What''s more, it is a kind of master servant contract that ignores Warcraft''s level and blood line and is compulsorily completed. When the master dies, the Warcraft contracted by the "Curse of contract" will surely die, while the Warcraft contracted by the "Curse of contract" will die, but the caster will not have any loss. That is to say, once Ouyang Xiasha succeeds in performing the art, the dragon lion dragon, from body to soul, can and can only belong to Ouyang Xiasha. It can''t escape and can''t give birth to any other thoughts. All his life and soul are in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands It''s Ouyang Xiasha who decides whether to worry or to lose her soul. It''s really a bloody drama that "if you want to die, you have to die.".


    Although the requirements of the "Curse of contract" are not generally high, the super level of soul power, spiritual power and pure spirit are not what ordinary people can achieve. It''s not easy for one person to have one, let alone three at the same time? But the dragon lion dragon didn''t think about whether Ouyang Xiasha could do it, just as Ouyang Xiasha should have done it.


    Therefore, after determining the number and fingering of Ouyang Xiasha, which is the "Curse of contract" presented in its memory, the dragon lion dragon''s first thought is not whether it can succeed or not, but the result it will face after it succeeds. When he thinks of the serious consequences and that he will have no freedom in the future, he can''t bear it Zhu shouts out a voice to express his dissatisfaction. He only hears it say: "no! I swear that I will never let you succeed. I will be bound and driven by you. If you want to make a contract with me, you have a dream


    Of course, the dragon lion dragon''s instinct is faster than his brain. What he wants to do is to stretch out his limbs and fight to escape.


    But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is always cruel. The dragon lion dragon''s speed is already very fast, but who knows that the "Curse of contract" is faster. When the dragon lion dragon has just put into action and has the idea of escaping, a huge golden ancient totem mark suddenly appears on the ground where it stands. No one knows this What is the ancient totem mark? The dragon lion dragon and the nearby fingering elders who are good at arranging arrays know that this is an ancient array. Before today, they thought it was lost.

 Chapter 1528

    Seeing this array, the eyes of the dragon lion dragon, who was already frightened, were a little bit more shocked, because people who know this array clearly know that this kind of array is a kind of trapped needle. If you are trapped in it, unless the caster intends to prevent water, it is a fly, and you don''t want to escape from it. If you are trapped at that time, you will be trapped It''s self-evident whether the man or beast in it has really become the fish and meat under the knife and the butcher.


    Thinking of this, the dragon lion dragon suddenly ran around like a headless fly. In a moment, he lost his cool. What he thought wholeheartedly was to rush out of the mark. However, even though the dragon lion dragon has already exerted his brute force, it is extremely difficult to rush out of this array. No, as soon as he rushes to the edge of the golden mark, the dragon lion dragon is bound by the strong breath of this array, and can''t move forward any more. It feels like there is a transparent wall in the air, which makes it useless I can''t run out of the ordinary.


    Although he knows that no matter what he does, it is impossible to break through the shackles of this array, the dragon lion dragon holding a glimmer of hope is still struggling for his own future and freedom. With the accumulation of the number of collisions, the hope in the dragon lion dragon''s heart is becoming more and more dim, and the fear in his heart is also increasing. At this time, he listens to the news from the sky A voice of dignity and solemnity.


    "With my blood, the soul of chert! Heaven and earth as evidence, blood contract as agreement! I live, I die, I die! From generation to generation, the soul depends on each other Regardless of the dragon lion dragon as a response, anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s action did not have the slightest bit of time. With the recitation of Ouyang Xiasha''s blood contract curse, the golden ancient mark that trapped the dragon lion dragon immediately burst out a strong golden light and wrapped the dragon lion dragon tightly in it.


    "Damned human, you delusion that even if you die, you will never succeed!" With the flash of golden light. A sense of uneasiness and panic gradually entered into the dragon lion dragon''s heart. The dragon lion dragon roared angrily, trying to find some comfort from it. At the same time, he tried his best to rush out of the golden light. Unfortunately, the light was too strong for him to escape. Perhaps he realized that his power could not fight against the golden light. In order not to be enslaved from generation to generation, the dragon lion dragon gradually had the idea of dying, and his strength gradually slowed down.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha feels the dragon lion dragon''s desire to die, and immediately speeds up the seal on her hands to prevent the dragon lion dragon from committing suicide. After all, her original intention is not to kill her, is it?


    When the seal is finished, you can see a golden light in Ouyang Xiasha''s right middle hand. She flies down with a fierce look. Her white clothes are dancing in the air with the wind. Her beautiful face comes with a cool air. As soon as she turns her finger, the golden light can''t enter the dragon lion''s forehead. Then you can hear Ouyang Xiasha say in a soft voice: "with blood as the medium, the curse of the contract becomes one by one £¡¡±


    With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, the golden light condensed on Ouyang Xiasha''s right middle finger also disappeared into the dragon lion dragon''s forehead. The light of the ground became smaller and smaller with the formation of the contract, and finally disappeared under the dragon lion dragon''s standing position, as if it were a rewind when he appeared. If not for all the people who were present, it would be beautiful I thought that the old totem imprint array with golden light before was just an illusion caused by people''s dizziness.


    "Roar The dragon lion dragon, who has just been contracted, can express his anger in a short time because the curse of the contract is not stable. However, after this roar, even if the dragon lion dragon''s original intention is not so, he has to restrain his emotion in front of Ouyang Xiasha. So this sound can be regarded as a ceremony for dragon lion dragon to say goodbye to his past!


    "My God! Lord Xia housha actually used the "Curse of contract" with blood as the medium one by one! Isn''t it true that the "Curse of contract" can''t be used by ordinary people? Isn''t the curse of contract just a legend? Then who will tell me how Lord xiahousha used it? "


    "Most people use ordinary master servant contracts to contract spirit beasts. It''s incredible that he can use the curse of contract! Who can tell me, Mr. Xia housha, who is the god man? How can we use the "Curse of contract" without side effects


    "If it had not been for the high conditions for the use of the" Curse of contract ", it would have become the mainstream of the art of contract. After all, once Warcraft has been contracted by this kind of art of contract," he said. No matter the level, species, blood purity, this Warcraft will never betray his master, even until he dies and enters reincarnation. This contractual relationship still exists. Isn''t this the contractual relationship that people with extremely low trust relationship have been longing for? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the picture of Ouyang Xiasha taking the dragon lion dragon, the Xiahou family standing outside the border exclaimed and gasped. When they were relieved, they began to discuss with each other.


    Although they know Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful, but this time and again, again and again the picture, still shocked them can''t digest, dumbfounded, that feeling like they saw everything before, but just had a dream, such as the cloud, the whole person felt that everything was too unreal, after all, how can a person be strong to this point? However, when they saw the dragon lion dragon, they had to believe that the girl in white was really forced to contract the powerful dragon lion dragon by "contract technique"

 Chapter 1529

    "She, she, she succeeded Not only was he not attacked by the curse of the contract, but he also successfully gave the dragon lion dragon to the contract Oh, my God! Lord Xia housha, where is the evil coming from? Isn''t that tough? " Xia Hou Zhen looked at the white clothes fluttering Ouyang Xia Sha, a face of incredible exclamation. If the previous awe for Ouyang Xiasha was mostly due to Ouyang Xiasha''s gratitude for their life-saving grace, then at this moment, that awe is really true, 100% out of the fear of strong power.


    Because no matter how tough Ouyang Xiasha was before, in their hearts, it still belongs to the category of human beings. For the same kind, no matter how fierce Ouyang Xiasha is, they don''t think she will be strong. Therefore, the fear of Ouyang Xiasha is not so obvious. But now Ouyang Xiasha is no doubt in their minds How can man compare with God? That kind of awe is self-evident. For Xiahou''s exclamation, Xiahou Mi Yao doesn''t give any reply or response, but just breathes out a breath to show his relaxed feeling at the moment. As for how worried he was about Ouyang Xiasha before, how afraid she was really attacked by the powerful curse that no one can bear. Since he didn''t choose to say it, this question is worth asking Ji also became a secret that only he knew in his heart.


    Although Xiahou Mi Yao has not yet figured out the real reason why he is so worried about Ouyang Xiasha, is it more love, more awe, or more gratitude for saving lives? Anyway, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is now successful, there is no danger, Xiahou Mi Yao is inexplicably relieved. As for the law enforcement elder, although it seems that nothing has happened on the surface, we can see from his clenched fist that his heart is not as calm as he shows, but he conceals it very well.


    "Hoo! This summer, Lord housha, is really frightening. If it wasn''t for my good psychological quality, my heart would have jumped to my throat because of too much stimulation. " Seeing that both the elder and the young master chose to be silent and silent, as the existence of an active atmosphere, Xia Hou Zhen had to pat himself on the chest and breathe out a breath. Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s successful contract, he let go of her little heart. On the other hand, he opened his mouth playfully to relieve himself There''s got to be some tension in the atmosphere.


    "Let''s go. The border is broken. Let''s go and have a look." I don''t know if it''s the relationship between Xiahou and Zhen. The atmosphere around is obviously getting better. When Ouyang Xiasha disperses around the border, it gradually disappears completely until he can''t feel it any more and can''t stop the people''s steps. The elder of Law Enforcement says to the people of Xiahou''s family around him, and takes him to the nearest place A few of them walked up quickly. But without waiting for the law enforcement elder, Xiahou Mi Yao and others come to Ouyang Xiasha''s side. The dragon lion dragon, just obedient as a cat, suddenly has a strong breath, and the powerful pressure also bursts out at the same time. A piercing light suddenly makes people unable to open their eyes. After a roar of the lion, the piercing light gradually dissipates and takes off Instead, there are two kinds of light, which are surprising, surprising and can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 1530

    "Advanced one by one That''s all


    "Am I dreaming? Why don''t you give me a slap? "


    "Advanced? Two more steps? I''m not dazed, am I? "


    "Isn''t that fake? Who has heard that contracts can be upgraded? "


    "If someone says that Lord xiahousha is a God in the future, I will believe it too!"


    "Lord xiahousha is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were shocked to see the dragon lion dragon, whose fur was shiny and majestic, and whose foot was also stepping on the aura of advanced stage. At this time, because of the relationship between advanced stage and contract, all the injuries on the dragon lion dragon''s body disappeared without a trace. There was not only no wound, but also his spirit was very energetic, which was different from that embarrassed dragon lion dragon dragon dragon before Beast, let people don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha contract is successful, dragon lion dragon because of the relationship between the contract and the promotion level can''t, immediately, the presence of Xiahou family people, then you a word I a word of discussion.


    It''s not that they make a fuss. It''s what they see and hear today. It''s something they''ve never seen or heard before, or even dare not even think about before. So, no wonder they are so strange. After all, who has ever seen a successful contract upgrade? Who has heard that the curse of contract can be used successfully? If it''s rare to use the "Curse of contract", it''s unheard of not only to successfully use the "Curse of contract", but also to use it effortlessly. If one contract is upgraded to two levels, it''s unheard of.


    At the same time, they were surprised to find that there was a symbol of the underworld on the dragon lion''s forehead, or rather the symbol of the God of the underworld. It was the flower of the underworld, and also the only flower that could survive in the underworld - the other flower. Because of the existence of the other flower, the dragon lion dragon, which was extremely powerful, sacred and powerful, was even more beautiful Mysterious, weird, let a person more elusive.


    After all, it''s very difficult for the dragon lion dragon to get up to the next level. It''s very common for him to get up to the next level for at least ten or eight years, or even hundreds or thousands of years, let alone two levels. The two levels rising in the blink of an eye are like pie falling from the sky. How can he be unhappy? It can''t help but raise the lion''s head and roar towards the sky. The roar of the lion spreads in the air, spreads and echoes in the forest.


    In the East, there is a lion like dragon lion roaring. In the south, there is a statue like dragon lion roaring. In the south, there is a mutant white Qilin who is ready to act at any time. In the west, there is a majestic and quiet sacred beast white tiger stationed on one side. In the north, there is a single-minded spirit. Only Ouyang Xiasha is from the fierce beast chaos, and the one standing in the middle is also being killed Among the four sacred beasts, Ouyang Xiasha, who used to carry out the "Curse of contract", is the most spectacular and pleasing scene. When the law enforcement elder, Xiahou Mi Yao and others came to Ouyang Xiasha, they saw such a shocking scene.


    "Xiaobai, xiaohaoyu, chaos, come back." Four such big sacred beasts are lying there. Even the interior of the magic jade forest, which is known as the dangerous place of Xiuzhen Kingdom, is not safe, is it? After all, people''s greed is terrible, and the temptation of a sacred beast to it is not clear in a few words. Therefore, it is imperative to recall the eye-catching sacred beasts at the first time. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called recall is not necessarily to let them go back to Warcraft space, such as becoming smaller and mini, as long as it is a disguise that people can''t notice.


    There is a reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t call the dragon lion dragon''s name. After all, there are still some problems to be solved between Ouyang Xiasha and the dragon lion dragon. For example, the reason for the dragon lion dragon''s rampage is that Ouyang Xiasha mentioned his father?


    Excited dragon lion dragon, happy around Ouyang Xiasha after a few circles, just like a clever cat, a change before the angry temper, obediently lying on the ground, not only no longer angry, but also with a kind of flattering and flattering eyes looking at Ouyang Xiasha, clever mouth asked: "master, what you say is true?" "You''re my contract beast. I don''t have to cheat you, do I?" Listen to the dragon lion dragon''s question, Ouyang Xiasha is very helpless to answer. If dragon lion dragon was not her own Warcraft, she would not answer such a funny question. After all, she is his master, even if she really killed his father, what can he do? So, she doesn''t have to cheat at all, does she?


    "Really? Why don''t you say early, master? My king, oh, no, if I knew that master you had nothing to do with my father''s death, and there was such a relationship between us, where would I fight with my master? Isn''t that nothing to look for? If I don''t fight, I won''t take so many punches from my master, will I? It''s a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other! " Because of the contract, the dragon lion dragon read part of the memory that Ouyang Xiasha shared with him, knew the story of his master, and also understood the origin and relationship between his father and the emperor and his own master. What''s more, he knew that the contract relationship between himself and his own master had been predestined for a long time The contractual relationship between the two parties, the slightest resistance that still exists, has completely dissipated. Although Ouyang Xiasha knows the fact that her father has gone to the immortal world through her shared memory, he believes that he can find his father''s reincarnation one day with his master. Therefore, the dragon lion dragon doesn''t have much reaction to the news of his father''s going to the immortal world. It''s the fact that he''s advanced that makes him excited. After all, it''s not so easy for the pure blooded beast to advance. Because of the contract with its owner, it has even entered two levels, and its strength has soared, which makes him excited and excited to tell the world the news immediately.

 Chapter 1531

    Ouyang Xiasha speechless looked at the dragon lion dragon with a look of flattery, and said with disdain, "I don''t want to say it? I haven''t finished what I said before, and you just ran away. You feel your conscience and tell me. Who is to blame


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Master, with the intimate relationship between us and our father''s generation, can you change me into a soul contract beast? This time, I will honestly cooperate with the master of your contract Think about the master''s just using the "Curse of contract" to make them reach a blood contract relationship, and he can be promoted to two levels. If he can reach a soul contract relationship with his master, then the benefits he can get and the level he is promoted can be compared with the two levels? You know, Benming soul contract can not only appear closer to the master, but also increase more strength. Just think about it, the dragon lion dragon can''t bear to be excited, and can''t wait to sign Benming soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Hey! I said that you should be content! It''s better to have a super Teng beast than the blood king! I can only sign the master servant contract with my master. If you can get a blood contract because of the curse of the contract, you''ll smile! Don''t eat what''s in the bowl. When you see what''s in the pot, you should be careful that "the snake swallows the elephant for lack of greed". In the end, you end up with nothing. The gain is not worth the loss. It''s totally impractical to rely on the relationship and go through the back door. Here, everything depends on the strength. If you want to be the master''s own soul contract beast, you can beat Bai and Haoyu first. Besides, if you want to be the master''s soul companion beast, you can just beat chaos. You have the right to raise objection, otherwise, just be your blood contract beast honestly. " From entering the dragon lion dragon''s territory to the end of all the battles, the snow python, who has almost no sense of existence from the beginning to the end, suddenly sticks out his head from Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve and says scornfully.


    "You''re a dead earthworm. You brought them to clean up the king?" Before, the dragon lion dragon was still strange. It was so easy for one or two of them to find his old nest. The demons had been following him for a long time. Xiahouzhen and xiahouzhen could hardly be regarded as the cause of their miscarriage. However, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly appeared here, obviously with a purpose. They came straight to him. That''s really strange, And now when you see snow python, what else does dragon lion dragon not understand? All of a sudden, he was angry and wanted to jump on it.


    As for the dragon lion dragon''s fierce appearance, there is no reason to take revenge on the snow Python for tearing down his platform, or to change the topic.


    But it''s obvious that the snow Python has been taken away from the topic by the dragon lion dragon. No matter what they said before, the snow Python yells out: "you are the dead earthworm, your family are all dead earthworms!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that snow Python adults are so excited. You know, the common feature of snakes is that they hate to be identified as the same kind of earthworm. Once they are mixed with earthworms, they will suddenly explode like cats with their tails trampled on. Even snow Python adults, who have the blood of snakes, are no exception.


    "It''s very kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung. I don''t think that if I go away, you''ll be a lonely family without a daughter-in-law, a family without a family, or a friend without a friend. It''s very pitiful. It''s the pity to tell the owner your whereabouts and let the owner leave here with your big cat! In your conscience, if it were not for Wang''s compassion, where would you get the chance to advance? Even if you don''t thank my king, you should still humiliate me like this. In my opinion, the white eyed wolf has more conscience than you Snakes are really cold-blooded animals. Even if they are stimulated by dragon lion dragon, they can calm down quickly, find their own reason quickly, and find their own field in the first time. Just as snakes hate being mixed with earthworms, so do cats like lion tiger. Although dragon lion lion dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion lion Dragon doesn''t belong to the cat family, but his appearance is seven points similar to that of lion. Therefore, for cats, dragon lion is also the same as other fierce animals in the cat family. He has incomparable taboo and disgust. Just because he realized this, snow Python found the best way to fight back against dragon lion. No, he just smiles and looks very cunning Add extremely despise of open mouth, try every means to occupy dragon lion dragon cheap.

 Chapter 1532

    The snow Python and the dragon lion are in the same Warcraft forest. Although the big ones may not be able to finish their journey, they still know where there is a powerful beast. Although such a big forest can be regarded as the opponent of the snow python, the dragon lion is the only one. Since he is the opponent, the dragon lion is left behind Next, don''t you feel so sorry for him? He''s too pathetic, isn''t he?


    Of course, snow Python told Ouyang Xiasha at that time. In addition to the reason that the hero cherished the hero and didn''t want the dragon lion dragon to stay alone, there was more or less some personal caution. Snow Python thought that since he lost his freedom, of course he didn''t want his opponent to be good at anything else. So what was the period before snow Python¡® The nonsense of "compassion" can only be regarded as a cover for half truth.


    "You dead earthworm, you set me up!" The dragon lion dragon was not stupid. When snow Python said that, he understood everything and roared angrily. This roar of indignation has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha, the master, the fact that she was betrayed by blood, or any other person or thing. It''s just to express her unhappiness about being betrayed, that''s all.


    "Come on, don''t be arrogant. The contract is settled. What''s your strength? Depending on yourself, you don''t know how many years it will take to get a two-level promotion. Others can''t even think of it. When you come across it so easily, you should be very happy. What are you supposed to do? I don''t believe it. Are you not happy or excited? If you''re happy, just admit it. Don''t sell yourself when you''re cheap! " The snow Python looked at the dragon lion dragon nearby with great disdain and said sarcastically. After that, without waiting for the dragon lion dragon to answer, he waved his tail and directly retracted into Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve. The dragon lion dragon was gnashing his teeth.


    "Poof! Ha ha Seeing the interaction between the dragon lion dragon and the snow boa, as well as all kinds of fights in the palace and the house, Xia Houzhen and others, who have been standing on the wall watching, can''t help laughing until they feel a chilly sight on their back. Along the sight, they can see the Dragon lion dragon''s grinning face. Xia Houzhen and others can''t help laughing and panic He hid behind Ouyang Xiasha and retorted: "lion dragon, what do you think we are doing? It''s not that I asked you to show a funny way of competing for favors? "


    It seems that the fierce beast is still fierce beast after all. Even if it is contracted by Ouyang Xiasha, the nature of the fierce beast still remains unchanged. Your frightening lion eyes are still powerful. A very ordinary look can make their hearts tremble.


    "Master, I can''t leave with you right now. Before I leave, there are still some matters to deal with, so that I can follow the master without worries. For example, some materials I have accumulated for so many years need to be taken away, such as the distribution of power in the magic jade forest in the future. I hope the master can give me some time." As for the actions and words of Xiahou, the dragon lion dragon did not make any unnecessary actions except for his disdainful eyes. He didn''t even hesitate for a moment, so he directly put forward his scruples and demands to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "The lion dragon is right. Master, I need some time to deal with the division of power in my area. Otherwise, as soon as we leave, the whole magic jade forest will be in a mess. I didn''t tell you before, but it was too early to think that the master would come to accept the lion dragon. But at this moment, I have to ask the master for a leave. Look The master approved Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the snow Python who had just retracted his head back to Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve, just like before, suddenly came out of his head. There was no head and no tail. Although there was no head and no tail, it would not make people have the feeling of obscurity.


    "Mi Yao, what is the specific location of Xia Hou''s family?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly answer the questions of snow Python and dragon lion dragon. Instead, she turned her head and asked Xia Hou Mi Yao a question that seemed to be expected and unexpected.


    "Xiahou''s family is in the imperial capital, which is 13 towns away from Moyu forest. It''s very easy to find the largest mansion in the West." For the question raised by Ouyang Xiasha, Xiahou Mi Yao may not be able to guess the reason at first, but when he said it, he immediately seemed to understand something. He already had a little concern about the answer. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes that had never been removed from the snow Python and dragon lion dragon, Xiahou Mi Yao was not satisfied with his guess It''s more certain.

 Chapter 1533

    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha slightly smile, then turn head, to dragon lion dragon and snow Python adult mouth said: "you go! Don''t worry about time, and don''t worry about anything. When you have finished what you should do, just go to Xiahou''s home, the capital of the emperor, to find me. Recently, at least in the last two months, I will stay there and wait for you. If it exceeds this time, I will tell you the details on the contract platform. So, go to do your business with peace of mind! " Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood at the same time, and her patience was also unprecedented. No, Ouyang Xiasha never explained in detail Today, we also made a detailed explanation.


    If we have to pick out a dissatisfied matter, it is how the snow python, the dragon lion, all advanced, but also more than one level, how her strength is still not advanced? When can we jump out of the three domains and four boundaries?


    "Master, it won''t be two months. One month will be enough, considering the journey time." Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have to tie his beasts to his side like other contract owners, not only did he not restrict their freedom, but also gave them enough human rights and respect, which made the dragon lion dragon who was so convinced of Ouyang Xiasha feel more belonging to Ouyang Xiasha. The truth of "give a peach and give a plum" is not only understood by human beings, but also by beasts. Ouyang Xiasha respects his lion dragon, and his lion dragon treats Ouyang Xiasha with 100% sincerity.


    "Yes, master, just wait for us to come back." The dragon lion dragon''s thoughts and feelings are equally effective on the snow python. Who says the story of "farmer and snake" is certain? Who says snakes must be ungrateful? Human beings can be divided into good and bad, and snakes can be divided into good and bad! How dare not say other snakes, but snow Python is really a good snake, otherwise how can lion dragon, the son of the dragon who is jealous of evil, be intimate with him? Although the dragon lion dragon quarrels with the snow Python as soon as they meet, it is not necessarily a kind of recognition from the dragon lion dragon to the snow python, otherwise, the dragon lion dragon does not disdain to talk with it at all.


    "Take this with you, and you will be your mobile treasure house in the future." Ouyang Xiasha, who is so sensible and in a good mood, even has the idea of giving rewards. The so-called "heart is not as good as action". No, just after Ouyang Xiasha had such an idea, she started to move. First, she took out a few small space necklaces from the "wrist Bi" space, and then hung them on the wall On the necks of several beasts, as long as it was her contract beast, all of them had one. After they were all hung up, they explained with a smile.


    "Master, we are going!" Staring thoughtfully at the space necklaces in front of their necks, the beasts say that they are not moved, which is absolutely deceptive. In particular, the dragon lion dragon and snow Python adults, who do not know about Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, try their best to keep calm and normal just so as not to affect their master''s mood. But the price of such persistence is also huge. In order not to lose their manners in front of their masters, they must immediately turn around and leave after saying goodbye to Ouyang Xiasha. They don''t dare to look back. They are afraid that they will burst into tears when they look back.

 Chapter 1534

    "Go! Be careful on the way As the saying goes, "know your son better than your mother" and "elder sister better than your mother", Ouyang Xiasha, as Xiaobai''s master, is not equivalent to their elder sister? So, just like a mother knows her son, Ouyang Xiasha has been contracted with the dragon lion dragon and snow Python for a short time. As the owner of the contract and the eldest sister, Ouyang Xiasha also knows their two beasts very well. When she looks at their hurry, Ouyang Xiasha knows the reason. When she sees the two of them tremble a little when she hears her advice Back, it is to prove Ouyang Xiasha''s heart guess.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the dragon lion dragon and snow Python are like this. It''s not that they are too emotional, but that the world is too realistic. After all, who is willing to equip the contract beast with such scarce space equipment these days? How can contract animals have their own private property these days? Which owner doesn''t take possession of the contract beast these days? Nowadays, people are willing to use this rare space equipment to please others, and no one would think of using it for their own contract beast. Sometimes even the contract owner himself is reluctant to use it, let alone a tool contract beast in people''s eyes. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has such a huge contrast, and it can even be regarded as a move that runs counter to reality. It''s hard for the contract beast not to be moved.


    Seeing the dragon lion dragon and snow boa jumping into the forest, Xia Houzhen opened his mouth and asked him the question he had been holding for a long time: "Xia housha, don''t you think it''s a waste to equip such precious space for contract animals? Shouldn''t the possession of the contract beast be handed over to the master? Lord Xia housha, if you give them the chance to hide, aren''t you afraid that they have other thoughts? And my Lord, how can you use the curse of contract? No, I should ask, how can you summon the "Curse of contract" array? Do you really belong to the category of people? The "Curse of contract" array can''t even be summoned by the top experts of the Immortal Emperor! Even the adult in the world of cultivation can''t do it. How did you do it? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any other characteristics. The biggest and only characteristic is short protection. In my opinion, there is no so-called waste in my personal use, even if they are just Warcraft. And in my mind, Warcraft is often more worthy of trust than people in the future. Sometimes, when dealing with people, you often dig out your heart and lungs for them, and they may not betray you or give you a knife in the back, but Warcraft will not. As long as we treat them sincerely enough, they will never betray you. Besides, they are just with you We have entered into a contract, not to sell us as slaves. We should still give us the private space and respect we should have, right? What''s more, they are willing to give up their lives for us. We just give them a little private space and a little respect. What''s the point? As for whether I am human or not, can''t you see? There is also the launch of the "Curse of contract" array. Why can''t you all do it, but I can. I don''t know the specific reason, but my sixth sense tells me that I can. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a completely unqualified answer to the question of Xiahou. She only gave a selective and detailed answer. For others, even though Ouyang Xiasha already knew that Xiahou Mi Yao had a little guess in their heart, she didn''t directly admit or affirm anything. It''s not that she was stingy and didn''t want to say it, but because first, this is not a discussion Second, she hasn''t seen the attitude of Xiahou''s family, so she can''t take the risk to gamble on it. Even if they have guesses, they can only speculate about the problems she doesn''t have.


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s vague reply, the eyes of Xiahou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder, who already have some guess in their heart, immediately fall on Ouyang Xiasha. Although they don''t point anything, they are thinking about it.


    Whether it is the golden light of the array, which is different from the legend, the ancestral record of the "Curse of contract" array, or the flower seal of the other shore left over from the dragon lion dragon''s forehead, which only that person can have, all confirm the answer they are about to give, but they are not so good It''s just some evidence, and her affirmation.


    "Yes? Does the world really have the so-called sixth sense? It''s amazing! However, Mr. Xia housha, what you did just now really scared us to death. After all, most of the contractors who forcibly opened the contract circle have not succeeded since the cultivation world was closed. They were killed because their soul power could not bear the huge pressure. I really thought you were in danger just now. Even if you didn''t die, you would be seriously injured. After all, even if it is recorded in the book, before the closure of the world of cultivation, among the ten people, half of them succeeded at most, let alone now. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation, Xia Houzhen didn''t definitely believe it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s statement was too far fetched, but Xia Houzhen had a good point, that is, he knew how to look at people''s faces. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t continue to explain, he gave up the meaning of looking for the answer to that question and turned to other topics, waiting to see the two beasts disappear Lost even the shadow did not see, then he asked curiously: "Ouyang Xiasha, you let them go like that, are you not afraid that they will meet the demon cultivation or some powerful immortal cultivators again?""The abilities of the two of them belong to the category of the strong in the realm of cultivation. If the lion dragon had not been besieged by so many demons, they would not have been in the same situation before. Now they are two levels in a row. There are not many people who can take their lives in this interface. Even if they are in the same situation before, they will not suffer any loss." Ouyang Xiasha looks at the direction where the dragon lion dragon and snow Python are disappearing, and answers with a smile.

 Chapter 1535

    Don''t listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s nice words. She seems very relaxed, relaxed and has no pressure. She trusts the dragon lion dragon and snow boa and doesn''t worry at all. But if you really say she doesn''t worry at all, it''s absolutely deceiving. You know, they are her contract animals. For people like Ouyang Xiasha, contract animals are just like her children. Even if they are not contract animals with their own souls, they can''t change the fact that they are all her children. For their own children, the palm and the back of their hands are all meat. How can parents not worry about them?


    Although the dragon lion dragon and snow Python are really like what Ouyang Xiasha said, few of them can threaten their existence on this interface, but parents are often like this, just as the so-called "children travel thousands of miles to worry about", even if their children are no matter how powerful, in the eyes of parents, they are still that reckless, even from their own The little child who can''t take care of himself is still the bear child who needs them to worry about all the time. But what they know better is that even if they are worried, they will not be able to protect these children for a lifetime. The chicks must learn to wrestle before they can learn to fly. Therefore, for the sake of the future of these children, no matter how worried they are, in order to let the children rest assured, they have to say ''it''s OK, I don''t worry I believe in him. "And at this time, Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, held such a long-standing attitude.


    Worried about the safety of the dragon lion dragon and the snow python, Ouyang Xiasha once again looks at the direction where the dragon lion dragon and the snow Python are disappearing. She turns her head and says to Xia Hou Mi Yao: "the turbulence here is too big. Let''s leave here first! In order not to encounter those who frame you later, more unnecessary trouble, a waste of time! The imperial capital is still a little far away from here. On the way, I heard that the entrance of the new students of ghost college is just around the corner, leaving us only seven days. What''s more, I have something to do with your father, so we''d better go ahead and go back! Mi Yao, lead the way


    "Good." Because it''s a matter of family safety, the people of Xiahou''s family present are not qualified to make such a decision even if they dare not. Even as a young Lord, Xiahou Mi Yao can''t overstep his authority and make such a decision without authorization. Only when the law enforcement elder who is in charge of the order of the whole family nods, can Xiahou Mi Yao make such a promise and say "good" ¡¯Words. After getting the promise from the top two in the team, the others nodded excitedly and nervously, and then took Ouyang Xiasha out of the woods.


    Take your benefactor to your home and let them have a look at the environment they have been growing up in. It''s like taking your teacher to visit your home. No wonder these people in Xiahou family are so excited and nervous.


    "By the way, do you need to explain something about your previous task?" Just after walking with the Xia Hou Mi Yao for a few steps, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly seems to think of something. She stops and looks at the Xia Hou Mi Yao beside her and asks.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t express any dissatisfaction or opinions about the hesitation of Xiahou Mi Yao and others. On the contrary, she is extremely satisfied with their action. She thinks that only such a disciplined and strict family is worthy of her cooperation. If Xiahou family is really a kind of undisciplined and unprepared family, even if it is not a family Is the old man''s own family, even if only he can fight against the old enemy mu, she will not give face to refuse, because she does not disdain to cooperate with such a family, after all, who is willing to tie himself with a time bomb? Because of the sense of identity in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly appears more cordial, and the previous layer of estrangement has gradually dissipated, which, consciously or unconsciously, cares about them.

 Chapter 1536

    "No, after we go back, we will let the old man go to the trade union directly to appeal, but after all, there is no evidence. In the end, the Mu people will not have any big loss. But with the old enemy relationship of our two families, the elders of the trade union will try their best to make the Mu people suffer for a while, and they will lose a layer of skin even if they don''t die. So, this is the only thing worth doing Fortunately, everyone is OK. " Although such a result makes everyone in the Xiahou family feel like breaking their teeth and swallowing, Xiahou Mi Yao still has no reservation, regardless of face, and says it realistically. In the view of Xia Hou Mi Yao, it is also a good performance of courage to admit one''s failure. Even if one fails this time, it is no better than any high sounding lie.


    "It''s good to get such a result. You know, the struggle between the Xiahou family and the Mu nationality is not a matter of two days in a day. In front of the old enemies for many years, in the absence of evidence, it''s a disguised victory to get such an answer and occupy such a big advantage to make them hold back for a while. Don''t think too much about it." Ouyang Xiasha is not good at comforting people, and has never comforted others, but she is willing to try for the people she identifies with.


    "Thank you very much." Although Ouyang Xiasha said something lame, Xiahou Mi Yao still felt Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness, so there was a voice of gratitude. You know, people in Xiahou Mi Yao''s position have fewer opportunities to say thank you to others than me. It can be seen that Xiahou Mi Yao is also slowly changing herself. It seems that it''s really "not a family, not a family." Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Mi Yao have the same temperament, so they really mean to accept and deal with it.


    "Well, tell me something about Xiuzhen Kingdom and the imperial capital." For such a sensational situation, Ouyang Xiasha obviously does not adapt to it, otherwise she will not change the topic to get relief.


    "Ha ha! Xiuzhen world "Magic capital..." It is obvious that Xia Hou Mi Yao is aware of the uneasiness in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, otherwise he will not smile inexplicably. However, he still answers Ouyang Xiasha''s questions seriously, although he does not understand why Ouyang Xiasha wants to ask these things that people all over the world know.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way from Moyu forest to the imperial capital, Xiahou Mi Yao did a good job as a tour guide, patiently and in detail explained the whole Xiuzhen world and the imperial capital to Ouyang Xiasha.


    According to Xiahou Mi Yao, it can be summarized as follows:


    first, the whole Xiuzhen kingdom is divided into two big countries, namely, Yanlong kingdom with Mu nationality as the protector family and Chifeng kingdom with Xiahou family as the protector family. The two countries adopt the imperial hereditary system, and they are now located at the junction of the two countries, which also belong to Xiuzhen It is one of the top ten dangerous places in the section;


    Second, the family of protecting the country is not the royal family, but the representative family of the country. Besides the two families, there are the Baili family and Beitang family that Ouyang Xiasha already knows, as well as the mysterious one palace and two courtyards;


    Third, although the two countries are Xiahou family and Mu family respectively First, as a protector family, the Beitang family and the Baili family have formed alliances with each other, and have a good position in the whole cultivation world. The alliance with the Xiahou family is the Beitang family, while the alliance with the Mu family is the Baili family.


    Fourth, the capital of the Xiahou family is also the capital of the Chifeng Kingdom, which is in one hall and two courtyards Five, the battle between the Mu and the Xiahou family has not been a day or two, nor is it as mild as Ouyang Xiasha imagined, but has reached the point where it is difficult to maintain even the surface work, they are not gambling all the time I don''t think about how to calculate each other. Just take the comparison of Xiahou Mi Yao and them, we can see how blatant Mu people are now poisoning Xiahou''s family;


    sixth, although Xiahou''s family is located in the western suburb of the imperial capital, it''s not an ordinary suburb. It''s a big valley with several peaks linked together, like a giant dragon lying in the mountains As a result, as long as the whole Xiahou family guards the entrance well, it can ensure that the whole base camp is safe.


    When Xiahou Mi Yao and others bring Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou family members to the entrance of the valley, they see that the entrance is full of bodyguards. Those bodyguards have to make strict checks on the entrants. Ouyang Xiasha has already guessed that something might have happened to Xiahou''s family. When they are stopped at the entrance of the valley, the bodyguards will not come back When Mi Yao, the young master of Xia, and the elder of law enforcement refuse to face him, but they still stop him from carrying out the interrogation, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that this incident happened to Xia Hou''s family.


    "Who''s coming?" Dozens of experts blocked the entrance, obviously didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha and others to enter the valley.


    "Don''t you know me? What''s the point of stopping here? Don''t get out of here! I''ve disturbed my dear guests. Let''s see how I can deal with you! " Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, is depressed when she is stopped at her door by her family. However, the scene of being stopped is still in front of the girl she adores and respects. How can she swallow this breath? This is not, for many years did not use the dandy temperament, once again revealed.

 Chapter 1537

    Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, and the elder of law enforcement take a half step forward slightly. They sweep their eyes. Their eyes are cold and bloodthirsty. They can see the gatekeepers who are trying to drive them away. They are shocked. Some words that are about to blurt out are held in their stomach.


    "Get out of the way quickly, or we won''t be merciless!" Seeing that the gatekeepers didn''t speak, but they didn''t do anything else for a long time, MI Yao, the extremely depressed Marquis of Xia, suddenly yelled and scolded, showing his evil spirit, which was very shocking.


    "What a big tone! Let me meet you and see what you are capable of. How dare you make trouble at the gate of Xiahou''s family, the first family of Chifeng Kingdom, and pretend to be the young master Hearing the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao, the gatekeepers suddenly revolt. One of them looks like a man with a small head. With a sharp sword in his hand, he flies out directly. The fierce attack, with a strong sense of desperation, faces Xia Hou Mi Yao''s face. He has a great posture of immortality. When they saw that they were fighting, the people standing behind them, as if they had agreed, stood back and looked at each other.


    It''s not that the Xiahou family and the law enforcement elders are willing to watch their young master do it by themselves. They really know their young master too well. They clearly know how angry their young master is at this moment. You know, as the future head of a big family, he was humiliated and demolished by his subordinates when he brought his friends and saviors to his home for the first time, There is no doubt that he was beaten a few times in the street and lost all his face. If we don''t let him vent now, after that, the Xiahou people who stopped them and didn''t know whether they were deliberately or not will come to a miserable end. It''s better to let the young master vent now. No matter what the future may be, at least their lives will be saved at present. As for the future, they will be saved After that, they were investigated whether they were intentionally or deceived, and how they should be punished. That is not what they need to worry about. After all, they have done what they should do as a member of the Xia Hou family.


    Although the opponent''s strength is not bad, he is a monk of celestial peak, and he is a leader among ordinary people, but he is obviously not the opponent of Xia Hou Mi Yao, who is the little leader of a big family. He is slightly inferior in both momentum and skill. After more than ten moves, the victory is obviously divided.


    "Whew!" The sharp sword of Xia Hou Mi Yao cuts across the other man''s arm. The other man gasps as soon as he gets hurt. The sword in his hand immediately falls to the ground. Seeing this, the other man quickly returns to the back with his injured hand in one hand, waves it with one hand, and yells: "let''s go!" The more than ten men headed by this seemingly small leader don''t stay at the moment and quickly retreat to the interior of Xiahou''s home. After all, instead of fighting here to death, they would better report the situation to the high-level inside as soon as possible, so that they can have some defense and preparation and reduce unnecessary sacrifice.


    After all, it''s their own family. The members of Xiahou''s family at the scene all clearly understand what they want to do when they leave quickly. Ouyang Xiasha, an outsider, is very familiar with their measurement because she has been in a high position for many years. Therefore, everyone at the scene is very calm when they see the actions of that group of people. A moment later, when he saw that no one wanted to speak, he came forward and asked in a soft voice, "what are we going to do now? Waiting for their reinforcements here? Or do we go in by ourselves? "If you can, you can. If you can''t, you can''t be reluctant."

 Chapter 1538

    "Just wait here! I''d like to see that the elder law enforcement and I just left for a short time. How could the Xiahou family be in such a mess? And who is in charge now, even me and the law enforcement elders can''t recognize it! " Without giving other people a chance to answer, as Xia Hou''s question falls, Xia Hou Mi Yao affirms that her eyes fall on the direction where the group of people disappear. It seems very calm, but in fact it is turbulent, just like the calm before the storm.


    For the decision of Xiahou Mi Yao, all the people present, including Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t have any opinions. They all nodded in agreement. The reason why the Xiahou family nodded in agreement was that they wanted to know the reason of this matter and taboo the identity of Xiahou Mi Yao as a minority leader. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha nodded in agreement was that she needed to examine it more thoroughly Only the Xiahou family can confirm whether they are worth being pushed by her.


    On the other hand, after hearing the report from the guards and knowing that there were a group of powerful people who claimed to be the young master and the law enforcement elder, all the temporary principals in them were gloomy. One of them, a young girl, was even more angry and yelled: "I''d like to see which one of the short-sighted bastards dares to run to our country In the first world, there is trouble at the gate of Xiahou''s house. The most disgusting thing is that they dare to be named as brother Mi Yao! "


    "Xiao Rui, don''t be so impulsive when you do anything!" A white haired old man, looking at the girl with a complicated face, said helplessly.


    "I''m not impulsive. Someone insults my brother Mi Yao. As the elders of the Xiahou family, you are indifferent. I really doubt your intentions. Do you want my brother Mi Yao''s reputation to be ruined, and you can''t come back any more? How do you do?" The girl, who was called Xiaorui, was said by the old man as if she were a cat with its tail trampled on. She suddenly blew up her hair and said sarcastically.


    "Call you Xiaorui, let you enter Xiahou''s family, that is to see in the face of once big girl, otherwise you really think that you, the daughter of an old enemy named mu, can enter our Xiahou''s family safely? Just let you in. You want to take part in the internal affairs of the Xiahou family. In my opinion, you are the black sheep who want to harm our Xiahou family in the name of the young master! " A serious old man with crane hair and childlike face looked at the excited girl in disgust and sneered.


    "What elder two said is, Xiaorui, after all, you are surnamed mu. Now the young master of Xiahou''s family is injured by your Mu family, and there are more than ten disciples of the elder law enforcement who are besieged. The whereabouts of the Moyu forest are unknown, and the people they are looking for have no information. Using the news of the young master''s being trapped, the head of my family is paralyzed in bed, and his body is very poisonous. Even if it''s just to avoid suspicion, can you It''s better to consciously participate less in the internal affairs of our Xiahou family, isn''t it? In that way, we can still leave a peaceful scene on the surface. Besides, how do you know that people outside are fake? Maybe it''s my little master? I don''t know whether you have no intention or have ulterior motives A middle-aged man sitting beside the old man, who was full of disgust for the girl named Xiaorui, also added a few words. Although every sentence of this middle-aged man seems to be gentle and soft, without any offensive power, in fact, every sentence implies deep irony. All of them state that the girl named Xiaorui takes part in their house affairs again, which means she has ulterior motives and is a spy sent by Mu family.


    In addition to the powerful family leader, the young leader and the law enforcement elder, the Xiahou family also has a Presbyterian group composed of ten highly respected elders with high accomplishments. Their existence is specifically aimed at family emergencies, such as the absence of the family leader, the young leader and the law enforcement elder, or the situation of being too busy to help. Usually, they stay away from the world in the back mountain, concentrate on closed cultivation, and seek the breakthrough method to surpass the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Only in the special circumstances mentioned above, can they break the barrier, such as this summer The situation of the Hou family, the Presbyterian group of ten people, is about to have to leave the mountain.


    "You one by one, you one by one! You are cruel! Miss Ben will not interfere in your decisions and participate in your internal affairs! But I want to go with you and see if the one outside is my elder brother Mi Yao! " The girl named Xiaorui clearly knows how high the status of these ten people is in Xiahou''s family, and how heavy they are in Xiahou''s family. She also knows that they want to crush themselves, just as it is easy to crush a little ant. She also knows how much they hate themselves, how much they hate themselves and their surnames, and why they hate themselves, but they still don''t move themselves The reason is not that they are afraid of their surname, but because her mother, the eldest daughter of the Xiahou family, fell in love with the Mu family at first sight. When the Xiahou family was in crisis, she decided to marry into the Mu family and win a chance for the Xiahou family at the expense of her lifelong happiness However, only three of them spoke. Only one of them had a mild attitude. The other two didn''t leave any feelings for themselves. Even if the seven didn''t speak, the expression of approval after listening to the two merciless words showed everything. The girl named Xiaorui is not a fool. She knows when to advance and when to give in. Now if she persists in this way, she believes that these old people will drive her out of Xiahou''s family regardless of her mother''s affection. Then it will be very difficult for her to come to Xiahou''s family and know the whereabouts of Xiahou Mi Yao, so it''s very difficult The girl named Xiaorui chose to compromise.

 Chapter 1539

    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look. If the little Lord comes back, it''s really great! " For the compromise of the young girl named Xiaorui, the elders of the Presbyterian group didn''t entangle with each other any more, or they meant to be more serious. As the saying goes, "don''t look at the monks'' faces, look at the Buddha''s faces." after all, the family of Xiahou had received the favor of Xiahou CI. Without Xiahou Ci, the family of Xiahou would not have been able to take a breath when they met the great crisis Today, so. For xiahouci''s daughter, they are not easy to do too harsh. So, they took the initiative to change the topic, in order to express their tacit approval of the words of Xiaorui girl. Suddenly, the party walked from the conference room to the only entrance of Xiahou''s family.


    "Someone''s coming!" The people of Xiahou family, who are waiting at the entrance of the valley, after hearing the cry of Xiahou, quickly stand up and watch the dense forest of Xiahou''s family not far away. They see that several figures gradually come out of the forest, each with a strong breath. Because of the fading of the sky, their faces are not very clear. They are cautious At a glance, he stood aside and watched the changes.


    "Young master, it''s really you! Elder brother, you finally come back safely, I knew, I knew you would be OK, I knew you would be OK! " In the target crowd, I suddenly see the familiar figure of Xia Hou Mi Yao and the elder law enforcement, whose expression is always serious. The second elder, who is a child with a crane''s hair, immediately welcomes them and looks at them with a happy face. He doesn''t mind destroying the grim image that he has built up and cared about most, which is quite different from him in the past. It shows how happy he is I''m working hard.


    "Young master, big brother! I wish you''d come back! "


    "Yes! Just come back! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the approval of the two elders, who are not easy to show their serious expression, many members of the Presbyterian group and the senior members of the Xiahou family who were still skeptical immediately came forward to talk about it, in order to show their concern for the young Lord and their loyalty to the Xiahou family.


    The reason why these people trust the second elder so much is not that the influence of the present young master and the future master of the Xiahou family is not as powerful as that of the so-called elder who has not seen one side of the Xiahou family for many years, or that of the law enforcement elder who controls the whole Xiahou family rules. The persuasive power of the famous elder of the Xiahou family is not as good as that of a retired elder who only lives in the Xiahou family The leader of the Presbyterian group, who appears only when his family is in crisis, has a special skill, which can make people feel at ease in this sensitive and eventful period, and prevent some insurmountable coups. This skill is the so-called "discerning king", a supernatural ability that can see through all disguises.


    You know, in this special period, even a small mistake can lead to the collapse of a powerful family, not to mention the big problem of recognizing the wrong young master. In addition, during this period, we don''t know how many "young masters" have come to recognize their relatives. If there were not two elders, who would know what kind of situation their Xiahou family would face now What''s the situation? So now they are afraid and sensitive, and there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Obviously, although Xiahou Mi Yao hasn''t completely figured out the real reason, she has already guessed about it. She knows that they must be so sensitive and suspicious because of the great changes in their family. As the young master and future master of the Xiahou family, this tolerance is still necessary. Therefore, Xiahou Mi Yao doesn''t embarrass those people Just nodded to show understanding. For this reason, it seems that the actions of those members of the Xiahou family are redundant.

 Chapter 1540

    "Cousin Mi Yao! Long time no see. It''s so good that you and the elder grandfather are OK! " After the elders and the steward have all expressed their opinions, the girl named Xiaorui, who finally finds a gap, suddenly grabs Xiahou Mi Yao and says with a smile.


    "This girl, who are you?" I don''t know why. Mi Yao, a dazed Xia Hou, tries hard to get rid of the girl called Xiaorui and entangles her arm. Although she tries her best to restrain it, she can''t hide her disgust and says with disgust.


    "Young master, this is your cousin Mu Xinrui! I came here to worry about you, the owner and the safety of Xiahou''s family! " The disgust on the face of Xiahou Mi Yao is that the two elders, who are extremely insensitive to emotional problems, feel it. Although he doesn''t like muxinrui very much, considering the situation that the Xiahou family is not suitable to recruit enemies at present, and the contribution that muxinrui''s mother xiahouci has made to the Xiahou family, the elder two have to go forward to persuade him.


    Although the two elders are extremely slow to deal with emotional problems, what he said is still very level. His tone not only eases the extremely embarrassing atmosphere, but also indirectly tells the Xia Hou Mi Yao about the identity of Mu Xinrui and the purpose of her coming here. At the same time, he also points out that something has happened to his family now, and tells Xia Hou Mi Yao that it''s better to think twice about everything I''m in a mess. I''ll find some unnecessary trouble for my family in this troubled time.


    "It''s the sister of the Cigu family! Long time no see How clever Xia Hou Mi Yao is, the words of the two elders immediately come to understand the plight of her family. No matter how upset she is, no matter how disgusted she is with people of Mu family, no matter how despised she is, she is so happy to marry into everyone''s house and pretends to be very wronged. It is for her own sake that she can rely on her mother''s family But he took all this as kindness and gave it to the descendants of the woman in the Xiahou family. Finally, he still put up with it and pretended to be very happy after a sudden realization.


    "Cousin Mi Yao one by one" heard the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao, Mu Xinrui was ready to say something with joy, but without waiting for her to speak, Xia Hou Mi Yao interrupted her words, only to hear him say: "cousin Xiao Rui has traveled a long way and is worried about us for a long time. It''s better to have a rest as soon as possible!"


    When "cousin Mi Yao one by one" hears that the name of Xia Hou Mi Yao is concerned, but actually refuses, Mu Xinrui is immediately flustered.


    "Come on, prepare a wing room and take Miss watch down to have a rest!" Without waiting for mu Xinrui to say what she wanted to express, Xia Hou Mi Yao gave orders directly to the people. Although Mu Xinrui doesn''t like it, seeing that Xia Hou Mi Yao can''t refuse it, in order not to leave a bad impression on her lover, Mu Xinrui finally refuses to go back and follow the Xia Hou people designated by Xia Hou Mi Yao.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened at home? Why so many new faces? Still so alert? And what happened to my father? Why didn''t you see him? " When Mu Xinrui''s figure disappears in front of everyone''s eyes, Xia Hou Mi Yao glances around. Unexpectedly, his father''s figure is missing. Combined with all the previous things, Xia Hou Mi Yao asks him what he has been puzzled about.


    "Elder two, let''s just say what you have. We are all our own people. We can trust them!" Seeing the elder''s desire to talk and stop, he followed his eyes. When he saw that the elder was staring at Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Hou Mi Yao understood what he meant, so he was sure, almost like an order.


    "Young master, this is what we do. On the second day when you enter the Moyu forest, we will receive news that you have strayed into the inner circle of the Moyu forest and met the overlord of the Moyu forest. Most of you are already in danger. On the first day, we don''t believe it. Just to protect the risk, we sent a small group of people to inquire. On the second day, we still don''t believe it. On the third day, we didn''t believe it Although we wavered a little, we still didn''t take any action. On the fourth day, when the team sent to inquire had a problem and lost news, we knew that the matter was serious. After that, all the teams sent one after another had an accident and lost contact, so the owner couldn''t sit still. At this time, it was said that the disappearance of the little master and the elder brother was related to the Mu family. It was even said that the disappearance of the little master and the elder brother was entirely caused by the Mu family. The more the master wanted to get angry, the more he couldn''t bear it. He wanted to ask the Mu family for an explanation. Although we went to the Mu family openly, they should not dare to do anything, but we made all the preparations, but we didn''t I think that they are more despicable than we think. In the end, although the master is breathing, he is poisoned and paralyzed. I''m afraid it won''t be long. It''s a comfort for the young master to come back at this time! As for the extra faces in the family, it is because the family has sacrificed a lot of people, and the whole family has entered a state of alert. There are not enough people in the family. The poor ones are because they have never seen the little Lord and the big brother transferred from the family. In addition, we are on the alert because there are too many "counterfeits" who come to recognize their relatives under the name of the young master. We are worried that someone might take advantage of the loophole and give an order After hearing the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao, the two elders, who had some complaints, gave up the idea of refutation when they saw that their eldest brother didn''t stop them. After all, it is possible that MI Yao, the Xia Marquis, misjudged people because she was young and inexperienced, but the law enforcement elders did not."Elder two, I''d like to introduce you. This is the elder and I, as well as the Savior of the Xiahou family, who fell into the trap of the Mu family. This is the second elder, the head of the elder group of Wu Meiniang Xia Houben''s parents. This is the third elder of the elder group. " When the two elders finish talking about the family situation, Xia Hou Mi Yao turns around and introduces them to each other.

 Chapter 1541

    "Help, benefactor? What happened to you? " When they see the Xiahou Mi Yao and the elder law enforcement appear in front of them intact, the two elders instinctively, or fortunately, forget the news they received before, and think that the news should be just misinformation, or that the Mu family deliberately released it in order to frame the head of the family. But at this moment, when they hear the news from their young master However, after all the simple introduction, combined with the previous information that they either ignored or forgotten, their brain will suddenly be like a dish of cold water, making them wake up instantly.


    "It''s a long story. We took part in the contest before, but we were framed by Mu family Then I met Mr. Xia housha Then we met a group of demon practitioners fighting with a pure Warcraft. We were poisoned and were trapped there The whole thing is like this. At that time, if it had not been for Xia housha, who helped us to fight back Moxiu, subdue Warcraft and detoxify the poison, we would have been dead long ago. " The resentment between mu nationality and Xiahou family is no longer a day or two. It is not a recent thing to put it on the surface. However, even if it is put on the surface, what they present to the world is only a little fight. However, the blatant targeting and framing like this is really the first time since the two families have formed a grudge, in order to prevent the family from being similar again Xia Hou Mi Yao will never hide the slightest bit of the trap. What''s more, it''s about Ouyang Xiasha, the object of her reverence. In order to let the two elders treat Ouyang Xiasha with the same attitude as themselves, Xia Hou Mi Yao will not have the heart of covering up.


    Of course, Xiahou Mi Yao didn''t come out without any hindrance. For example, the "Curse of contract" between Ouyang Xiasha and the dragon lion, the identity characteristics of the dragon lion, and so on, he said, but he didn''t mean to talk about it in detail. Neither the law enforcement elders who witnessed everything and were favored by Ouyang Xiasha, nor the people of Xiahou''s family After all, it can be seen that Xia Yao''s sincere attitude towards Ouyang is to protect Ouyang.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia Hou." In this short period of time, the Xiahou family has sent out several teams of people, all of them never come back. In addition, the master lost a lot of elites on the way to Mu''s home. If the young master, the law enforcement elders and the future pillars of the Xiahou family had anything to do at this time, the Xiahou family would have been worse and more difficult, so it is very important to save him Our Ouyang Xiasha, the second elder''s thanks are indeed from the bottom of my heart.


    Although there is still some suspicion in the hearts of the two elders, after all, Ouyang Xiasha is too young. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, it''s really hard to connect her with a strong person who surpasses the peak of the Immortal Emperor and whose strength is unknown. She will instinctively think that either the little Lord is exaggerating, or things are too coincidental, and the reason for the coincidence is self-evident Look, there is really no other explanation except that this matter is planned.


    Even with the tacit consent and guarantee of the elder, the two elders still have a little doubt, but their gratitude for Ouyang Xiasha still accounts for most of them. Although it''s not very kind to doubt the benefactor, in this eventful autumn, under the premise of such adversity, for the sake of the survival of the family and the safety of the people, the second elder had to be a villain this time. Just because he was sorry, he secretly made a decision. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t approach the young master in a planned way, he would surely regard her as the salvation of the whole family Life benefactor, guest of honor in general holding, if she is purposeful words, it can''t blame her impoliteness.

 Chapter 1542

    "Thank you, Mr. Xia Hou."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia Hou! Thank you so much


    ¡­¡­


    With the voice of gratitude from the two elders, the other members of the Presbyterian group also followed. They expressed their gratitude and gratitude to Ouyang Xiasha one by one. Although they had lost the vitality of the young people because they had lived too long, the sincerity contained in the words could be clearly felt. It can be seen from this that these so-called Presbyterian groups are full of vitality The old folks really love the Xiahou family and sincerely support their family.


    "I just did a little bit. You elders are very kind." Ouyang Xiasha has always been a person who "respects me a foot, I respect others a foot". She is so polite to herself when she is very old. How can she do anything disrespectful to her elders when she is a junior? Although Ouyang Xiasha can see that the two elders are still on guard against her, she doesn''t blame the two elders or hate him at all, because in the current situation of the Xiahou family, if the two elders can relax and trust an outsider, the Xiahou family will be really finished. That is because of the existence of the two elders, the Xiahou family will be in such a situation After the dilemma, no one dares to take advantage of the fire, otherwise, the Xiahou family would not have been able to wait for her for a long time. If it is her, she thinks that she can''t be as broad-minded and pleasant as the second elder. Let alone the Savior, she will choose to be on guard for her relatives who are bound by blood. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha admires the second elder very much. What she says and the refusals she expresses are not polite words, but from the inside It''s the heart.


    Although the dialogue between the two sides is very simple, it seems that they don''t show anything, but which one is not a human spirit, trilingual and bilingual can guess each other''s general personality from each other''s words, nodding with mutual satisfaction, looking at each other, and finally seeing a satisfied smile from each other, especially the serious Er Chang Old, there is a sense of regret for meeting too late in his eyes. If it''s not for his age, if it''s not for the existence of the slightest vigilance, the two elders really want to go forward and have a good talk with Ouyang Xiasha.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s personality is the one that he most appreciated when he was young and old. As time goes on, he has gone from the prime of his youth to the present. He has long forgotten what he pursued and liked. In his heart, there are only family members, only clansmen, and old Dong who only knows how to cultivate. There are many people who have experienced it Since he has never met a person with such personality as he imagined, he has gradually forgotten this pursuit. Therefore, it is really strange for him not to be excited to see Ouyang Xiasha, who is in line with his young heart.


    Just because of the seriousness of the whole year and the habit of taking the family as the leader, the two elders magnified their vigilance and resisted the joy and excitement. However, the hidden joy in his eyes can be felt by a slightly sensitive person.


    Looking at the two elders who didn''t pierce the paper for some reasons, they looked at their faces with different expressions, but they all started from their inner clansmen. Although the Xia Hou Mi Yao couldn''t bear it, and even had some greed for such a harmonious atmosphere, he could think of lying there, hanging on his life, or even stepping into the underworld with one foot, and might give up at any time, for the sake of peace His father, who had just come to such an end, thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s detoxification technique and his guess of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, and then stepped forward regardless of anything. He was a little anxious and choked and said, "Mr. Xiasha, can you help my father to have a look and see if he can be cured?"


    Wen Yan, seeing that Xiahou Mi Yao is full of expectant eyes, thinks of what she has shown before. With a little speculation and a little knowledge, she can know all the answers. Ouyang Xiasha will understand why Xiahou Mi Yao is looking for herself. Thinking of the actions of Xiahou Mi Yao in front of them, as well as the explanation of the old man in the family, we have to say that Xiahou Mi Yao is a good friend Yao is really smart and understands her personality. She didn''t exchange anything with her previous friendship. For this, Ouyang Xiasha can say for sure that what he did was very right. In other words, if he really relied on his friendship, his devotion, and her purpose of going to Xiahou''s house, as if to intimidate her, she would definitely reject it. But now, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that she doesn''t have any intention or idea to refuse. Besides, the saying goes, "don''t look at the monks'' face, look at the Buddha''s face," even if she doesn''t look at them For the sake of interest, you have to look at the face of the old man, don''t you?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision for the first time, she mischievously chooses to be silent. Of course, she does this to test the filial piety of Xiahou Mi Yao and see how determined he is to treat his father.


    Ouyang Xiasha is just a simple silence, which makes her uneasy. For fear of offending her idol, Xia Hou Mi Yao is getting more and more nervous, and her face is becoming paler and paler. But he doesn''t mean to regret it at all. He insists on it. Even if Ouyang Xiasha takes his life in a rage, he doesn''t care, After all, it''s not other people who lie there, but the father who is devoted to him, pulling him to grow up alone, and falling into danger because of him!

 Chapter 1543

    Looking at the Xia Hou Mi Yao, Mingming trembles nervously. It seems that she may be tottering at any time, but her eyes are still firm and her face is unshakable. Whether in public or in private, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to make trouble any more. So she goes straight and asks, "where is he now? Although the second elder has said something about his problem, maybe it can''t be cured. I can''t judge until I have seen it! "


    "Yes, yes, Sasha. Please come with me." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Xiahou Mi Yao is overjoyed. He takes her with him all the way to his father''s house. His mood is gradually relaxed unconsciously. His name has changed from "Xiahou adult" to "Sasha". People who know Xiahou Mi Yao well know that he will speak whenever he is very nervous Call each other''s honorific name, and only he points to trust people, he will take the initiative to get close to them, call their nickname. Although Xiahou Mi Yao looks very gentle, his heart is extremely cold. Few people can trust him. Since he was born, he can be regarded as the person trusted by him and the person who took the initiative to call him his nickname. It is estimated that two of them can be counted. It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is one of them. As for the reason, even Xiahou Mi Yao thinks that Ji doesn''t know what it is for. He only knows that if Ouyang Xiasha can nod her head to treat his father, then his father will have the hope of life. Even if he has never seen Ouyang Xiasha treat them, he just sees that she has lost a few pills to detoxify them. Even if he has only known Ouyang Xiasha for less than a month, he believes deeply and incomparably.


    The two elders, who have been keeping three points to Ouyang Xiasha and have a little bit of vigilance, don''t say anything to stop them at this time. Instead, they follow the Xiahou Mi Yao and rush to the wing room where the Xiahou''s master lives. It''s not that he completely let go of his vigilance to Ouyang Xiasha, but that he knows that the stubborn personality of the young master, once he''s gone It''s useless to insist on it, even if he opposes it. Instead of causing everyone to break up in a bad mood, and he has no qualification to stay, it''s better for him to stay and stare at Ouyang Xiasha secretly, just in case.


    What''s more, after seeing so many famous doctors, the master''s life is not long, and her legs are completely useless. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has some calculation, is there any worse result than the master''s death? Therefore, the two elders tacitly agreed that the dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor. Of course, it''s the best if they can be cured. Even if they can''t be cured and have some calculation, they won''t lose anything, and there won''t be worse results than death, will they?


    Even the stubborn two elders didn''t say anything to stop them, not to mention the elder who was very grateful and appreciated Ouyang Xiasha, and the members of the Presbyterian group headed by the two elders. The two leaders didn''t say anything to stop them, and they planned to follow them. How could other people choose to withdraw? After all, it''s not others who are in danger, but their loyal master, the head of the Xiahou family. As elders, how can they stay out of the affair? All of a sudden, there were only a few people in the team, and in an instant, they developed into a staggering group.


    Because the gatekeeper fell from the separation temporarily, he didn''t know the Xia Marquis Mi Yao. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t know him. How could the man who had been waiting on the Xia Marquis Mi Yao''s father not know him? If they don''t know each other, it''s a big problem. Therefore, with MI Yao''s face, Ouyang Xiasha and her party come to Xiahou''s house without any obstruction.

 Chapter 1544

    As for why it''s the signboard face of Xiahou Mi Yao, not the relationship between the elder and the two elders, it''s because, as the only son of Xiahou''s family leader, or the young master who was pulled up by Xiahou''s family leader alone, Xiahou''s family leader once gave Xiahou Mi Yao a privilege, that is, Xiahou Mi Yao has the right to freely enter the family leader''s courtyard, which other people don''t have, You know, the owner''s courtyard is the most hidden existence of a family. All kinds of secrets and secrets of the family are hidden here. It has been handed down by word of mouth from generation to generation. Except that the owner has the right of free access, anyone must get the permission of the owner before they can enter. Even if they enter, there are limits on the scope, unlike Xia Hou Mi Yao For the little master, but already have the authority of the master.


    Even if there is something wrong with the master, just like the father of Xia Hou Mi Yao, who is in a coma, the Presbyterian group can only enter the master''s courtyard with the secret guards who protect the master and assist the master''s left and right Dharma protectors under mutual supervision. This is the rule set by the ancestors of the Xiahou family. The purpose is to prevent the Presbyterian group or the left and right Dharma protectors from overpowering the Lord.


    From this, we can see how much the owner of the Xiahou family loves and dotes on the Xiahou Mi Yao. No wonder that the Xiahou Mi Yao can withstand such a great pressure. Although she is trembling, she still sticks to it. This is also the real reason why the Mu people can use the Xiahou Mi Yao to calculate the Xiahou family leader. It is also the real reason why the Mu people want to kill the Xiahou Mi Yao and send someone to come to the door to pretend to replace him.


    Mi Yao, the Xiahou who comes to the Xiahou family leader, gently lifts the thin cover on the Xiahou family leader. It''s one thing to imagine. When seeing is believing, it''s another thing. Although Mi Yao, the Xiahou, has already made psychological preparations and knows how miserable his father is, after all, he can make an iron man like his father fall down and become a person of his own Slaughtering a dead fish without any harm is definitely not something that ordinary small injuries can do. However, when she saw her father''s tragedy with her own eyes, Xia Hou Mi Yao, who had always had a good relationship with her father, could not help crying.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia Hou Mi Yao weeps with heartache. It''s Ouyang Xiasha who can''t bear to look at her. Her face is a little pale because of blood loss. Her lips are black because of poisoning. Because of the severe dehydration of the poison, her mouth and lips are cracked, her hair is dry, and her dark hair is gradually turning gray. Her body is affected by the poison In order to prevent infection and extrusion, he just rubbed some medicine and made a simple bandage. He didn''t wear any wrapping coat for him. If these were nothing, his legs would be really shocking. Almost all the broken bones of his legs were covered with carrion wounds. He didn''t know what to tear and bite, so he could only look for them I can barely find my hamstring


    "How do these wounds come from? It''s not man-made, it''s like some kind of beast biting it! " Take back your eyes. A qualified doctor should not be too emotional. She needs to keep a cool head anytime and anywhere. That''s the most basic requirement. Therefore, no matter how much Ouyang Xiasha feels and sympathizes with Xiahou Mi Yao, she also adjusts her mind and asks the question in the shortest time.


    "When the master returned to Xiahou''s home from Mu nationality, he was suddenly attacked by experts in a forest on the border between the two countries. Originally, the master was able to cope with the attack, and even had a tendency to obtain. But suddenly, a man in black appeared. He was holding you in his hand, and his concern was chaotic. Even if he was not sure it must be you, he did not dare to lift it lightly It''s too late when the family car really determines that it''s not the young master you, because the master has been poisoned. It turns out that the purpose of the man in black is not to assassinate the master and his subordinates, but to delay time, so that the colorless and tasteless powder scattered by him can have enough time to take effect. When the medicine took effect, the man in black also left. Later, because the master''s people were weak, they all fainted unconscious, so they didn''t know anything. But when they woke up, what they saw was the detoxification on them, and the master had become like this. You don''t need to think about it. It must be the master who killed them They can only be saved if the poison is on him, and he will get worse. " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the elders who witnessed it with their own eyes and listened to the facts told by the people who experienced it on the spot immediately felt a lot of emotion and said.


    As he said this, he could not help thinking: "with such a family leader, no wonder Xiahou''s family has become so powerful in his hands, compared with many previous family leaders. With such a family leader who is affectionate and righteous, why don''t people want to work hard? He clearly can ignore the lives of those people, even if the poison really has no solution, it is absolutely no problem to support for three or five or seven months with his profound skills. Three or five or seven months is enough for him to return to Xiahou''s home and devote his whole family''s efforts to find an antidote for him, but he is willing to give up the three or five or seven months to find an antidote for those who will follow him to death Life. It''s no wonder that no one in the Xiahou family has ever been rebellious. "


    "Now think about it, the reason why the man in black chose to leave is not that he didn''t want to kill them directly, but that he was sure that there was no cure for his poison. Instead of killing them with a knife, it would be better to let the poison torture them to death more happily! So now we should thank him for his self-confidence, otherwise, they still have the hope that the owner of their family has not returned home for a long time, and they seem to have become a cold corpse! " After describing what I saw and heard on that day, the three elders, who always said little and could not say much, were the little old man who supported the two elders and directly satirized Mu Xinrui, and immediately said with great sigh.

 Chapter 1545

    It is often said that "with the growth of age, people''s demand for affection will become more and more obvious, especially for family affection. Even those who were cruel and inhuman before will gradually become softer and softer, and pay more and more attention to affection, especially family affection." just like these old men in the Presbyterian group, when they were young Who is not the ruthless hero who can hold up half of the Xiahou family? There are a lot of people who are capable of dominating the family. But now, they have become a kind elder who broke his heart for his grandchildren in later life and always sent out deep feelings for some trivial things that they thought were totally inadequate when they were young. Such a transition really makes people have a sense It''s like breaking through your glasses.


    However, no matter what other people think of this change, at least in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, who pays attention to emotion, she is very happy to see this change. That is because she is happy to see it, so Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to interrupt the elders'' feelings, and gives them enough time to adjust their state until all the elders say Finally, completely quiet down, Ouyang Xiasha this serious mouth asked: "several elders, do you remember that day when you arrived at the scene of the crime, Xiahou''s master around, what unusual creatures, or unusual place?"


    "Unusual creatures? Extraordinary place? Mr. Xia Hou, what do you mean by that? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, without waiting for several elders to answer or ask questions, she squats by the bed of the master of Xiahou''s family, guarding her father and paying attention to the movement of Ouyang Xiasha. Just like a cat stepping on its tail, she immediately asks in horror. I don''t know why, Xiahou Mi Yao instinctively thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are true It was as if there were other reasons for his father to be like this, but he unexpectedly believed the frightened idea.


    Without time to speak, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, asks the elders what they think. They all stare at Ouyang Xiasha with inquiring eyes, hoping that she can give a reasonable explanation. They are as firm as if Ouyang Xiasha would not give up if she didn''t answer, and they would stare at her all the time.


    "Before that, I need to ask you a question. You don''t need to answer me, you just need to answer yourself. I think, after the answers to these questions are passed through in your mind, you should have a number in your mind." Even though she was staring at them with so many eyes, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to answer their questions directly. Instead, Gu said something else. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately does this to arouse people''s appetite, but that she thinks that instead of saying it without any basis, which makes people dubious, it''s better for them to find the real answer by themselves, which is more reliable and persuasive.


    "All right! Mr. Xia Hou, if you have anything, just ask me directly! " Xiahou Mi Yao knows that Ouyang Xiasha is definitely not the kind of person who will waste time to do useless work, and also understands the truth that "you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry". Therefore, although he is eager to know the final answer and other reasons for his father''s accident, he finally abides by his temperament and makes a peaceful promise.


    As for the Presbyterian group who stand aside and sincerely care about the injury of the head of the family and want to know the truth at the first time, there is really no other way to do it except to choose to acquiesce. After all, as the first party and the only blood of the head of the family, Xia Hou Mi Yao has made such a promise. They are not as good as Xia Hou MI in private What about the relationship between Yao and the family leader, the elders whose position is lower than that of the minority leader?

 Chapter 1546

    "I dare to ask some elders, when the head of Xiahou''s family came back to Xiahou''s family, was his injury not so serious? Apart from some serious symptoms of poisoning, there is no other reaction at all, right? "


    "Dare to ask some elders, before a certain day, did the head of the Xiahou family not have any symptoms of death? Is it true that after a certain day, his symptoms are like the trapezoidal line, and the days are getting worse? "


    "Dare to ask some elders, when you arrived at the scene on the day of the accident, did you see all the flowers and trees within a hundred miles around the master of Xiahou''s house withered as if they had been poisoned? At the same time, there was a tendency of decay?"


    "I dare to ask some elders if they often feel that someone has broken into the house of the Marquis of Xia recently, but as a result, no one has entered?"


    After getting the answer from Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha immediately starts to ask questions. After one question, she goes on to ask the next one. As she promised, she doesn''t mean to let them answer at all. She really wants them to find the most authentic and convincing answer for themselves.


    As Ouyang Xiasha throws out one question after another, except for the Xiahou Mi Yao and the law enforcement elder, who just went back to the Xiahou family with Ouyang Xiasha today, all the other people on the scene are stunned, forgetting to breathe and speak. They all stare at Ouyang Xiasha like monsters. The reason is simple, because for Ouyang Xiasha, the reason is very simple The answers to these questions of Shasha are all in the affirmative. Even the questions that they didn''t notice or ignored, she knows them clearly, as if she had experienced the whole process.


    It''s like the flowers and trees at the scene of the crime. At that time, they thought they were poisoned by the poison in the owner''s body. But now, how careless they were! You should know that once the poison is not in the blood of living people, its external toxicity will be greatly reduced in their spiritual world. Calculation can poison those plants and trees, and it will not poison so much, unless there is another kind of poison that is not in the blood. Thinking about this, several elders suddenly feel a faint chill on their back, and then think of Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion The more I think about the symptoms of the flowers and trees, the more I feel that they are similar to the symptoms of their owners today. For a moment, I have all kinds of complicated feelings in my heart. Looking back on Ouyang Xiasha''s other problems, doesn''t it mean that they have a secret agent in Xiahou''s family? In a flash, several people''s faces became unusually good-looking, faintly cool, and suddenly replaced by a kind of emotion called panic.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Xiahou''s home? Is it your plan to save them? How can you have such experience and logic when you are so young? Say, is all this calculated by you? Are you shouting to catch a thief? Are you from Mu nationality? " Just when people are silent and reflecting, the two elders who are always suspicious suddenly draw their swords against Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not that the two elders bite back at Ouyang Xiasha. It''s really that Ouyang Xiasha''s age is too deceptive. With such rich experience and rigorous logic, he is a normal person and will feel that there are problems.


    "Ha ha!" For the accusation of the second elder, Ouyang Xiasha just smiles and doesn''t want to explain it. The first is because she disdains, the second is because it''s her dispensable task to help the Xiahou family. She has already done what she should do. If people want to refuse, she has no intention to continue to be a good person. Although she is a little younger, she has no intention to belittle herself No matter what she appreciated or not, and whether there was a reason or not, she didn''t like it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to save face for the two elders at all. She just laughed and started directly.


    Only one move, only one move, the positions of the two elders and Ouyang Xiasha changed dramatically. The former wanted to be a butcher became the fish that was slaughtered by others, and the fish that was thought to be slaughtered by others became the sharp one.


    "Elder two, you are crazy! Let''s put down our weapons! She, xiahousha, will never be a member of Mu nationality, because they are not worthy of Mu nationality. Of course, she will not have any purpose for our Xiahou family, because a small Xiahou family, she can''t look up to it at all. Even if we go back ten thousand steps, if one day she really thinks something about Xiahou family, my father and I will not hesitate to offer it, because That will only be the honor of our Xiahou family! " When the two elders have the intention to draw swords against Ouyang Xiasha, Xiahou Mi Yao wants to stop them, but in the end, they still slow down. Suddenly, Xiahou Mi Yao says "bad" in her heart. But without waiting for Xiahou Mi Yao to dissuade her, the scene changes 180 degrees. However, seeing such a scene, Xiahou Mi Yao is relieved, At least in this way, the two elder''s life was saved, because the world knows that the legend of the Lord of the underworld''s killing would be a hit, leaving no chance for the other party to refute or ask for help. Once she didn''t kill, she was going to save his life.


    Seeing the serious look of Xiahou Mi Yao, there is a certain but inexplicable speech. Watching the two elders who grow up and know him well, they know that this time he is impulsive and thoughtful, and it seems that he has caused a lot of trouble to the family. Otherwise, how can the young master who always regards Xiahou family as the lifeblood say such a sentence? All of a sudden, it was as if the eggplant had been beaten by frost. Without hesitation, the weapon in hand obediently dropped to the ground, and honestly cooperated with Xia Hou Mi Yao.

 Chapter 1547

    "Lord Ming Ling, please be merciful. In order to show your sincerity, my Xiahou family is willing to join your command and serve you well." After seeing the two elders drop their weapons, Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t have the slightest reaction. Xiahou Mi Yao has to say it tentatively. Although the conditions proposed by Xiahou Mi Yao seem to be the same as the losses suffered by their Xiahou family, in fact, all the people present immediately have concerns. Of course, the premise is that the identity of Ouyang Xiasha''s ghost emperor is true, and the final answer is obvious. If the Xia Hou Mi Yao just doubted before, then he would only be sure when he saw the other flower left by the dragon lion dragon contracted by the ghost emperor. Whether it''s for the benefit of the family or for the life of the two elders who love him and pet him and regard him as their own grandchildren, Xia Hou Mi Yao has to violate her respect for Ouyang Xiasha and point out the identity she has never admitted.


    It is the so-called "if one person gains the Tao, the dog will rise to heaven." if one can climb up the tree of the God of the underworld, let alone the whole Xiahou family, that is, only Xiahou Mi Yao is a person. It will be beneficial, harmless and promising for the whole family. After all, as one of the three masters and in charge of the two realms, how could the emperor of the underworld be an ordinary person? No matter how powerful the emperor of the underworld is, it is impossible for her to do everything by herself. Therefore, recruiting some subordinates is a necessary thing, and such a good thing, such a big ship, of course, the sooner the better.


    If it was in those days, they would not even dare to think about such a good thing. After all, no matter how powerful their Xiahou family was, they were still a semi immortal in the Xiuzhen interface. But now the three regions and four realms are sealed up. The hands of the emperor of hell may not be able to cross the boundary and come to Xiuzhen to help her. It depends on the scene they met on that day Look, it seems that the Lord of the underworld doesn''t want to reveal his identity. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go, so he chose their Xiahou family at the first time. Although the reason is not known, it can be regarded as a bargaining chip for them. So Xiahou Mi Yao has this plan. Of course, originally, Xia Hou Mi Yao was going to wait for Ouyang Xiasha to meet his father and then talk about it on the stage. When his father was seriously injured, he still chose to postpone it until his father was well hurt. But now, in this situation, for the safety of the second elder and for the sake of losing such a chance to climb to the top, he adheres to the principle of "choose a day" In accordance with the principle of "one day is better than one day", Xia Hou Mi Yao boldly put forward her own ideas ahead of time.


    "Ha ha! It''s a good abacus! " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know about Xia Hou Mi Yao''s calculation, but she doesn''t resent such a person who puts forward everything openly. In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, such a person is much better than the villain who stabs in the back, faces and backs. However, she points out her identity without Xia Hou Mi Yao''s permission Ouyang Xiasha feels that she still needs to be punished. So Ouyang Xiasha knows that Xia Hou Mi Yao is eager to know her answer, but she deliberately chooses not to talk about it, and even deliberately means to vent her anger.


    "Lord Ming Ling, I am one by one." sure enough, the Xia Hou Mi Yao, who was anxious to know the answer of Ouyang Xiasha, was immediately worried when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s implicit tone of anger. Because he was too worried, he missed Ouyang Xiasha''s flash of smile. Although the elders were worried and puzzled, they did not dare to do so Before that kind of rash opening.

 Chapter 1548

    "But I like it! No matter what reason you submit to us, as long as you don''t have the rebellious heart, we will accept you! " Seeing the anxious look of Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha is afraid that if she doesn''t speak again, this guy will cry. So before Xiahou Mi Yao finishes speaking, Ouyang Xiasha interrupts him, ignores Xiahou Mi Yao''s desire to talk and stops talking, and laughs directly. With that, he does not hesitate to let go of the two elders who are held by her throat, then turns around and looks at Xia Hou Mi Yao again. It seems that he doesn''t care that he turns his weakness back to the two elders who have killed her before.


    "My Xia Hou Mi Yao has met the Lord!" After all, Ouyang Xiasha is different in his mind. She is so different that she has the right to be willful. As long as she gets the answer he wants, even if she is teased by Ouyang Xiasha for several times, he won''t have any complaints. So Mi Yao heads for Ouyang Xiasha''s home Direction walked past, then in distance Ouyang Xiasha two steps of place, directly knelt down on one knee.


    "Xiahou, Xiahou Banxia, Xiahou Banyi I have seen you, Lord The young masters of their own family have all knelt down to recognize the Lord. Even though they have doubts about Ouyang Xiasha, they have to kneel down to recognize the Lord.


    Of course, although many of them are not willing to bear doubts, many of them are sincere, just like the law enforcement elder, just like the part of the Xiahou family saved by Ouyang Xiasha, just like the second elder who was rescued from Ouyang Xiasha.


    And the second Presbyterian Council made such a move, because just now, at the moment Ouyang Xiasha grabbed him, he obviously felt that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t try her best to be relaxed, which made him completely believe that her identity as the ghost emperor was true, and that she had no purpose for their Xiahou family, because all that was said to her was light and relaxed Song, a little thing that can be achieved with a wave of a finger, even his life, if she wants, can be easily taken away, but she did not do so, which shows that she is a real gentleman.


    As for the fact that Ouyang Xiasha pinched the two elders and made him lose face in front of the people, in the world of cultivating truth, which advocates the strong, and in the eyes of the two elders who have infinite respect for the strong, it has become a trivial matter. Since it is a small matter, what is there to care about?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows that some of these people sincerely submit to themselves, while others are skeptical, because they finally have to reluctantly nod their heads because they are hungry. Therefore, it is necessary to give them a positive answer appropriately. As a result, she saw Ouyang Xiasha carrying up the power of the God of the underworld, holding up the bodies of those who knelt down on one knee with the flowers of the other side of the underworld, and then when those people were still shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s flowers of the other side of the underworld, she sent her ethereal and soft voice to everyone''s ears: "please get up! I hope we can unite in the future and work together with each other. Believe me, as long as you are loyal to us, we will protect you. If we have our advantages, we will have yours! And the first benefit that this seat gives you is to cure your master, and the second is to become the first family of this cultivation interface! "


    "Thank you for your gift!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the people on the scene knelt down on one knee and cried out with one voice. This time, the word "master" is much louder and more sincere than before, and the action of kneeling on one knee is not the same as before. Of course, these people do not completely surrender because of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity as the ghost emperor. Although it is undeniable that the identity of the ghost emperor is one of the factors, after all, it is their childhood yearning and childhood idols, but it is only a very small part, because it is too far away from them after all, and with the increase of age, the reality of society has long been coming That yearning has been completely honed, and most of the reason is the respect for power, the respect for the power that has the shape of the flower on the other side, but contains incomparably powerful power, because "respect for the strong" is the truth engraved in their bones, which makes them sincerely convinced.


    "All right, get up! Let''s talk about Mi Yao''s father. " Although Ouyang Xiasha has been in a high position for many years, she can''t bear the fact that Xiahou Mi Yao kneels so often. After all, although she has the memory of the ghost emperor, what she experienced is the education of equality for all. Like Xiuzhen world, she is still in the customs and habits of ancient China. She really has some connections She is incompetent, but she knows better that she must get used to all this, not to mention the future, but now. If she is not used to all this, her identity will be easily exposed and discovered by Mu nationality. This is not good for Ouyang Xiasha, who is mainly developing in this year. Therefore, it is necessary to get used to all this.


    "Back to the Lord, as the LORD said, when we rushed to rescue the master, we did see some strange phenomena. Within a hundred miles around the master, all the flowers, plants and trees withered to death. This is not the strangest. The strangest thing is that the flowers, plants and trees that had withered to death seemed to be still alive. They opened from the outside to the inside If the Lord doesn''t say it, we haven''t found it yet. Now that the LORD says it, we find that it seems to be the same as the symptoms of the house owner. " When you hear Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the first thing to answer is that you are eager to show your merits and want to change the image of the second elder.

 Chapter 1549

    After listening to the words of the two elders, Ouyang Xiasha finds out the problem. After all, there is no clearer understanding of the poison than Ouyang Xiasha, because the source of the poison is her mother''s family, which was envied and hated by all ethnic groups, and finally fell into the fate of being exterminated. The demon family is a very talented ethnic group.


    At that time, the demons had become a thorn in the flesh because of their high talent, and the demons were not the kind of soft persimmons waiting to die. In this case, the contradictions and conflicts between the two sides reached the extreme, but at that time, other races did not unite with each other to unite the spearhead towards the demons, that''s right At that time, the demons still dominated because of their natural advantages, and this poison was developed by the demons who were still at their peak to punish foreign criminals.


    Because it is used to punish the criminals of other races, and with the conflicts and contradictions between the underworld demons and other races at that time, the underworld demons do not add fuel to the fire and torture them even worse. How can they make any special antidote for them? Therefore, there is no deliberate antidote for this poison.


    As the saying goes, "there are always exceptions to everything," "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case," "not all enemies are bad people." in order to prevent the occurrence of tragedies like this, the pharmacists of the clan developed a special medicine for the constitution of their clan This is the only way to use the antidote of this poison. In addition to the blood of our own people, only the demons know how to use it. The demons are a very united race. It''s more difficult to know the secret from them than to go to heaven. Therefore, other people want to know how to remove this poison The method is totally impossible.


    With the extinction of the demons, the poison was brought into the world by the people of other nationalities, and the method of detoxification became a secret. The blood of the demons, the medium of detoxification, became an extinct existence, and the poison became a poison without medicine.


    In today''s world, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who has experienced several generations of reincarnation and has just awakened from the blood, there will never be a second person who knows or can detoxify the poison.


    Looking back on all this, it seems that all this is like a fixed number in the dark. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha wakes up to the blood of the demon clan, she meets Xia Hou Mi Yao. Earlier, even if she has the memory of the ghost emperor and knows how to remove the poison, she will not be able to do anything because she does not have the blood of the demon clan as the medium. Later, she and Xia Hou Mi Yao have no chance to meet each other. Maybe Xia Hou Mi Yao has died of poisoning by the Mu clan''s calculation And died, and the whole Xiahou family was destroyed, even completely swallowed by the Mu family. When she met him at the right time, Xiahou Mi Yao was saved, Xiahou family was brought under her command, Xiahou family leader got rid of the fate of death, and Xiahou family would not be devoured by their old enemy Mu family. It has to be said that all this is an opportunity for Xiahou Mi Yao and Xiahou family, and also a kind of "fate" of Ouyang Xiasha!


    "Have you ever told the doctors who came to confirm such an important clue?" Ouyang Xiasha knew something like this because she knew too much about the poison. If she had told all the clues to the doctors, even if they still didn''t have the ability to remove the poison, it would not have happened. Now, no one could see that Xiahou Mi Yao''s father was the result of the second poisoning. Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to understand this, would have no choice He asked knowingly.

 Chapter 1550

    "Back to the Lord, we were in a hurry to deal with the unexpected situation of our family. We ignored this situation and didn''t pay attention to it. We thought it was caused by the poisonous blood from the master''s physical strength. So, Lord, why don''t you go and ask some doctors to come and have a look now?" Seeing the first task Ouyang Xiasha gave them, something went wrong. The Presbyterian group, who had just been in the school before, suddenly looked like a young and ignorant young man, and asked uneasily.


    "No, even if they come here, they won''t play a big role. Apart from judging that MI Yao''s father is the result of the second poisoning, it''s helpless to take this poison, because this poison is unique to my mother''s family, the demon clan. With the extinction of the demon clan, this poison has become a deadly poison without solution." For the Presbyterian group''s proposal, Ouyang Xiasha definitely gave a veto, and frankly said the source of the poison and the current situation.


    "Lord, you mean one by one." hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the second elder asked anxiously. In fact, the two elders didn''t want to be so impolite, but sometimes things are so involuntarily. The so-called care is chaotic. He only noticed the four words "poison without solution" in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, but forgot the identity of the empress who was known to all later generations but didn''t disclose, which caused such misunderstanding.


    It''s no wonder that the second elder is so excited. He thinks that the second elder of Xiahou''s family looks beautiful on the surface, but only he knows the pain behind it. He thinks that he had a wife and a son in those years, but because of the disaster caused by his youth and frivolity, they died innocently. He doesn''t know whether he can''t forget them or whether he is too guilty and wants to punish himself. Since then, he has been very happy No longer married, can be regarded as a real orphan, and Xiahou Mi Yao''s father and the two elders have the same situation, but Xiahou Mi Yao''s father is facing the situation of losing his father when he was young and losing his mother when he was young.


    Two lonely people with similar fate, one wants to show their filial piety that they have no chance to do, the other wants to express their father''s love that they haven''t had time to express, and the heart full of guilt to compensate. Slowly, between each other, from the beginning of a concern, to the later instinctive care, and then to the later is not father and son, but like father and son Relationship, up to now, transcends the concern of blood relationship. How can a father not care about his only son? So, for the excitement of the two elders, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any dissatisfaction, and even patiently explained: "two elders, do you forget my mother''s family?"


    "That''s good, that''s good! My subordinates are stupid, my subordinates are stupid! Thank you, Lord. Thank you, Lord After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s special explanation, he had already bowed to Ouyang Xiasha in his heart. At this time, the two elders, who were very excited, immediately became more convinced.


    "Go on!" For the thanks of the two elders, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a redundant answer, just continued to give orders to the Presbyterian group. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is too lofty to answer elder Yu Er. It''s really that she is not good at dealing with this kind of situation. She has to change the topic and has no choice to deal with it. It''s also a way to deal with it!


    "Back to the Lord, as the LORD said before, those are facts. When the owner just came back to his home, his injury was not so serious at all. Apart from some serious symptoms of poisoning, there was no other reaction at all. Before a certain day, the owner did not have any symptoms of death. After that day, his symptoms were like the trapezoidal line, and it was worse day by day. From that day on, we often felt that the owner''s room was intruded, but it was the result of search, but no one entered. Although there are many people in and out of Xiahou''s family every day because of this and that relationship, it''s not difficult to find out. Especially on that day, my subordinates remember it clearly, because although there are many people in and out of Xiahou''s family that day, the most suspicious one is mu Xinrui, because some of my subordinates dislike people with Mu''s surname, so they pay special attention to it After all, she is not a member of our Xiahou family. As the saying goes, "if she is not of our own race, her heart will be different." but at that time, I thought about how her mother was also the first lady of our Xiahou family. She was a very awkward lady. Although many people said that she was pretending not to like it, I didn''t know how happy she was. But my subordinates thought that no matter whether she was true or not, she would be happy It''s my daughter of Xiahou''s family. I don''t think she would harm her brother so much? In addition, Mu Xinrui didn''t make any big moves, so she didn''t pay much attention to her. Now I think it''s really dereliction of duty! " Originally, I didn''t think it was anything. I thought that the LORD was too sensitive and "fussy". At the same time, he was also a famous stubborn elder in the Presbyterian group. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s analysis, his expressionless face immediately wrinkled tightly. The more I thought about it, the more I felt guilty. After all, he was responsible for the safety of Xiahou''s family, In his position, he is in charge of his own affairs. Because of his dereliction of duty, there is a hidden danger to the safety of the family. That is his problem. After all, he is always optimistic about the poison hair and faces death. As a nephew, he is a very important owner of the Xiahou family. In public and private, the four elders can''t pass his conscience."Lord, please do your best to save him. My subordinates will repay you with their lives." The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, he began to plead nervously.

 Chapter 1551

    "Before that, elder four, you didn''t submit to me from the bottom of your heart? Otherwise, why do you think of trusting your life now? " After listening to the words of the four elders, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knew that he was unintentional, but she just wanted to express her true feelings. Although she was not so stingy, she put on shoes for such an unintentional fault, hated him and tortured him, but it was necessary to punish him, otherwise she would not be too sorry for saving others later It''s hard work, isn''t it? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who was in the heart of mischief, was neither warm nor angry, neither anxious nor busy, neither sure nor negative.


    "Er, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one." seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s expressionless face and feeling Ouyang Xiasha''s speechless and emotionless words, the anxious and nervous four elders were immediately dumbfounded. They were at a loss and didn''t know what to do. They could only stammer and stammer while shouting at Ouyang Xiasha with apology My eyes are scanning between the location of Ouyang Xiasha and the owner.


    "Lord, he''s the fourth one. He didn''t mean it!"


    "Lord, the fourth one is careless. He is not good at speaking, and because it''s about being the owner of his family, when he''s worried, he can''t choose what to say."


    "Lord, if Lao Si is wrong, he is wrong. Now that he is wrong, he should be punished. But as the saying goes, "if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault." as the eldest brother, I am equal to half of his father. In addition, because the fourth elder brother broke through a problem last time, he always has hidden danger in his body. I''m afraid that he will collapse if he can''t bear the punishment of the Lord. The Lord is just in the time of employing people. It''s better to let his strength go instead of wasting a labor force Isn''t it better to do things that need him? Therefore, I, the elder brother, should bear the punishment he deserves. "


    "Lord, the fourth grandfather is also worried about his father, so he will not choose his words. The following offenders, whether they are the younger generation or their young master, have the obligation and responsibility to bear the consequences of the fourth grandfather''s mistakes."


    ¡­¡­


    Among all the people present, the one who has been with Ouyang Xiasha for the longest time is the Xiahou Mi Yao and his party who were rescued by Ouyang Xiasha in the magic jade forest half a month ago. Other people say that they are strangers who have just met. How much do they know about Ouyang Xiasha, who has just met, as strangers of the Xiahou family? As for the Xiahou Mi Yao and his party, because they were on their way all the way, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she was strong, upright, and had amazing medical skills. She could contract many summoners, and the lost "Curse of the contract" might be the legendary god of the underworld. Besides, she didn''t know much about the superfluous, which led to everyone''s understanding of Ouyang Xiasha The legendary short guard character is not familiar with the situation at all, and this situation also determines that when people see Ouyang Xiasha''s expressionless face, serious and cold tone, they panic to admit their mistakes, intercede, and rush to bear the wrong situation.


    "Sister, all right? Now that your prank mentality has been satisfied, don''t continue to tease these little old men and smelly boys, otherwise, they will cry and kneel and beg you later! " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is still silent on the surface, but her eyes are filled with a strange look of smile, and the evil taste that she wants to continue, Ouyang Bai, who really can''t see it, opens her mouth helplessly and breaks Ouyang Xiasha''s disguise.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha! All up, all up Ouyang Xiasha, who was exposed by Ouyang Bai, was not angry. Instead, she burst out laughing. Before that, what was serious and what was cold, all went to hell instantly. Listen to that moment, even panting seems to have some extra laughter, you can guess, before Ouyang Xiasha forced down her smile, taut face, pretending to hold back how hard, so, Ouyang Bai''s mouth in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, not only is not the ultra vires act of dismantling the platform, but more like her savior, is to give her before because want to give them a small punishment Penalty and start, but do not know how to end after such a prank to find a step down the general.

 Chapter 1552

    "Lord, you one by one" all the people on the scene looked at each other, looking at the one in front of them in a daze. The Lord, who had changed 180 degrees from before, was dumbfounded. He stood there in a daze, as if he was in the cloud and fog.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. The master wanted to give you a small punishment before, which led to the attack of prank psychology. Now it''s better. As long as you remember, the master is the most protective. She has no time to protect the people she identifies with. How can she do anything about it? " Looking at the people of the Xiahou family, Ouyang Bai, who spoke little, had a rare impulse and acted as a commentator.


    "Lord, do we need to catch Mu Xinrui now?" All the people present were not stupid. Although Ouyang Bai''s explanation was very simple, it was enough to let them understand the nature of Ouyang Xiasha. Before combining some pictures they got along with Ouyang Xiasha, the answer in their heart was even more affirmative. The originally tense heartstrings could not help but relax. In front of Ouyang Xiasha, they were not as imprisoned as before. Although they didn''t have any feelings about Ouyang Xiasha''s prank on them, and they didn''t mean to blame at all, in order to avoid some embarrassment, the two elders took the initiative to talk and changed the topic.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot! Four elder, you take someone to invite Mu Xinrui. It''s better not to let her find anything fishy. Of course, even if she does, it''s no big deal. As long as she can''t die, whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t care if you use any means. After a quarter of an hour, I need to see her appear in front of me, and my only requirement is that I need to live. " Originally, there was still some embarrassment. Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t know how to explain her bad taste, swept away her stiff embarrassment while the two elders took the initiative to transfer, and solemnly asked. Due to the relationship between the four elders and the master of the Xiahou family, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that no one is more suitable for the arduous task of Mu Xinrui, the key person who brought this matter, because the four elders have the affection for uncles and nephews that other people and the master of the Xiahou family don''t have, and this affection is not as heavy as the affection for father and son between the master of the Xiahou family and the two elders. In other words, this affection will make the family happy Four elder sincerely work hard to pay, sincerely to do the task she entrusted, and avoid the care is chaotic, with emotion to judge all the situation.


    "Lord, please rest assured that my subordinates will bring a living Mu Xinrui." The four elders, who were named, were very sincere and excited. They promised to reply that they were very serious. Even a fool could feel it.


    Elder four is not a fool. Although he is not good at speaking, he can see everything clearly in his heart. He is also very clear about Ouyang Xiasha''s intention of sending him. Therefore, he must do it well both in public and in private.


    After saying what he wanted to say, he got the sign of Ouyang Xiasha nodding. The four elders took several elites of Xiahou family and rushed to the rest place arranged for mu Xinrui. Although he didn''t understand why the Lord wanted to find that evil son, he knew that the LORD would not do useless work. So, of course, the sooner he caught him The sooner that bastard comes to the Lord, the more reassuring he is, and the sooner he can get the answer he wants to know.


    "Lord, what should my subordinates do?" What the four elders have understood is that besides the elder of law enforcement, the most powerful cultivator of the Xiahou family is also in charge of the whole Presbyterian group in the family. How can the two elders with the most careful mind not understand? Although he knew that there was nothing wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, and there was no suspicion of favoritism or public revenge, if he didn''t do something, it was as if he couldn''t bear his inner restlessness and might run away at any time. In desperation, he could only open his mouth to Ouyang Xiasha, hoping that she could also give him something to do, so as to disperse a little Focus on yourself.


    "Of course, I have left you the most important thing. Come here and take a look at the situation of Xiahou''s master with me!" In fact, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to give him the task because of the two elders'' concern. However, after seeing all the negative emotions mixed together in his eyes, such as craving, eagerness, impatience, praying and uneasiness, Ouyang Xiasha finally sighed helplessly, and then had to open her mouth to make the biggest decision Compromise.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, although the two elders are very unstable at this time, it is undoubtedly dangerous to stay with her, but no one can deny the fact that the most dangerous place is also the safest choice.


    "Yes, Lord!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s consideration, the two elders either don''t know, or because they know, he is full of gratitude. You know, although the most dangerous place is the safest choice, Ouyang Xiasha, who is the closest client to him, is really the most dangerous existence. Her behavior is undoubtedly pushing herself to the most dangerous situation If you are careless, you will be hurt by yourself. The purpose of doing this is just not to let your negative emotions continue to spread. He has recognized such a master!

 Chapter 1553

    There are no gorgeous sentences, no affirmative promises, no vows to heaven, no vows of resolute determination. The dull, rigid and serious personality of the second elder has long been predestined. What he has, has and only has is a simple word, which can''t be more ordinary. It''s almost a "yes" word that people can say, but the sincerity it contains is not three It can be expressed in two languages.


    Ouyang Xiasha was not the only one who felt it. It seemed very surprised to see what was on her face. However, because she was beyond their plan, she had to acquiesce to accept the strange expression. It was obviously the first time, but it made people think that she had experienced a hundred battles I''m afraid none of them, except the four elders and others who left here and were on duty, didn''t see this scene.


    "The poisoning is really deep, and the remaining wounds are seriously infected. How did the doctor you recruited deal with these wounds? It''s been several days, especially without the slightest improvement, and even there are signs of inflammation, which makes his fragile body even worse. It seems that not only mu Xinrui has some problems, but also your Xiahou family has some problems. In my opinion, there is definitely more than one person in the Mu family who stays in the Xiahou family. At least there is one among the people who serve the Xiahou family leader and the doctors who treat the Xiahou family leader. " Ouyang Xiasha just glances at the two elders, and then puts her eyes on the father of Xia Hou Mi Yao. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not good at expressing herself, so the more she changes the topic, the more she proves that she cares. When Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes contact the body of Xiahou''s master, who is wearing only a pair of profanity pants and is letting others rub round and flatten, Ouyang Xiasha, who was in a happy mood because of the words of the two elders, immediately frowns and looks at the almost completely broken and blackened, which has already begun His legs, with signs of decay, said solemnly to all the people on the scene: "his body has been so far, it''s hard to bear the intense stimulation brought by the treatment process. Therefore, I can only do my best to solve his dilapidated body first, and after a moment''s cultivation, I can continuously remove the poison from his body We have only one chance. Unless it''s a success, whether it''s the failure of detoxification, or the failure of receiving the classics, or the failure of removing the rotten meat, there''s only one way to die waiting for the master of the Xiahou family. "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly, as long as she was not a fool, she could understand the meaning of her words. After all, how can the master of the Xiahou family be a man who is easy to yield? So many days, have insisted on down, survival consciousness is so strong, how can he be hanging a breath at the same time, let his body more and more down? Unless it''s a deliberate poisoning.


    And according to the rule that Xiahou''s family has a doctor every day and a physical examination every day, how can the wound of Xiahou''s family be concealed? If we have to hide the truth, the only explanation is that there is an inside person, and the inside person must be someone who has the right to hide the truth from the world. In this way, we can not only hide the truth, but also get close to the person who is the head of Xiahou''s family at any time. There will never be a second answer except for the close attendant of the head of Xiahou''s family and the doctor who sits in the clinic every day. Presumably, the reason why they dare to betray the Xiahou family and cooperate with foreign enemies is that they feel that in such a tense atmosphere, all the people of the Xiahou family have no time to defend against foreign enemies. How can they check the body of the Xiahou family leader at the same time!

 Chapter 1554

    Perhaps, when you meet other honest doctors, if you can''t find any problems when you ask for pulse, you won''t be bothered any more. After all, the exposed skin of the owner of Xiahou''s family can''t be any better except for some signs of cyanosis. At this time, no one will ask to take off the clothes of the owner of Xiahou''s family It''s really easy to hide the truth.


    "Xiahouzhen, take people to arrest the chief doctor, the master''s servants and their families, and put them in the prison. When the master gets better, let''s go to meet them again and ask them why they want to betray the family and the master!" Ouyang Xiasha''s words make the senior members of Xiahou''s family, headed by the elder, the second elder and the Marquis Mi Yao, feel shocked. They feel cold when they think of the huge loopholes they left to the enemy. However, after a short period of panic, they soon returned to normal, and the second elder ordered in an orderly way.


    "Yes Respect the family leader and protect the short family. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the angry Xia hou can''t bear his anger. At this time, the two elders'' orders are like dew from heaven, which makes his whole mind active. You know, what''s more exciting than catching these ungrateful white eyed wolves and sending them to hell? Thus, there was a scene at this time when Xia Hou Zhen was excited and insisted on answering the orders of the two elders.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha has no interest in how the two elders deal with their family affairs and how to deal with the traitor who betrays the family. Now the only thing she cares about is that the one lying under her hands is infinitely close to the body of the corpse.


    At present, Ouyang Xiasha, who completely ignores the conversation between the two elders, just stares at his hand''s body. First, he cleans up the purulent wound covered up under his pajamas, removes the pus and the rotten tissue and flesh, and then uses the space ring on his hand as a barrier In order to prevent something unexpected from happening, she sprinkled the powder on his wound and patiently stitched up his broken leg bone. Then she took out a needle and some sheep tendons from the wrist Bi space, carefully bent the thin needle into a needle with hook and put it on The long and thin sheep tendon was disinfected and ready to start.


    There is nothing strange about Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior in the ordinary world. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, which is obviously still in the ancient world, is extremely frightening and unacceptable. If all the people in Xiahou''s family didn''t see it, they would have done it. But they saw it clearly. Why don''t they speak? After all, the Xiuzhen interface has been self-contained for thousands of years. Even if someone comes to the world at ordinary times, there is a time limit, and everyone has something to do. How can the United States have time to accept these new medicine?


    Therefore, they will show such a look as if they had seen a ghost, so there is nothing strange about it. So they heard the question of the five elders, who have made great achievements in the field of medical skills in the cultivation interface: "Lord, what do you want to do with the needles one by one?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s strange and frightening treatment, he really pinched a cold sweat. She didn''t want to sew up the wound with the hook needle, did she? At the thought of this idea, the heart of the five elders was beating violently like a young boy with a spring heart sprouting in adolescence. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, it would really make people think that the second spring of the five elders had appeared.


    In fact, it''s not that the five elders think highly of themselves and dare to question and doubt their masters. It''s really a deep-rooted thought that makes them unable to accept such frightening acts as "suture with thread". Coupled with the medical practitioners'' desire for knowledge about new medical techniques, this leads to the silent five elders'' giving people such a "life with life" "Fight each other, dare to meet.".


    "Of course, it''s time to sew the wound for him. His skin and flesh have become like this, and his hamstring has been destroyed like this. He can''t even put it together. In addition, among the poisons of the demon clan, there are toxins that make the wound never sew and fester. In this case, don''t you think it will be born without sewing the wound?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to embarrass or aim at the five elders, because she understood her. In the eyes of these ancients, she could be regarded as an anti heaven, or incredible, incomprehensible medical skill. It was attractive to a medical maniac, but it was no surprise that she would be tolerant of him. After all, who had managed to concentrate and was preparing to do an extremely detailed medical work Things, when suddenly interrupted, will be extremely uncomfortable, extremely impatient things, OK? Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha answered the question of the five elders, her attitude was not good at all. She even said that it was a bit bad, but for a doctor who was thirsty for knowledge, it was the fist on the cotton and the raindrop falling into the lake. She didn''t fight back, and couldn''t make a ripple.


    "But one by one It''s a needle. My Lord, I don''t doubt you. I''ve never heard that a needle can be used to sew wounds. If you use it rashly, will it be too... " After all, it was the master respected by the five elders from the bottom of his heart. So, no matter how suspicious he was, no matter how hard he couldn''t believe it, he still couldn''t say something too straightforward. He could only put forward his doubts intermittently and equivocally.

 Chapter 1555

    "Five grandfathers, you''d better wait aside first, OK? After all, since we have chosen to believe in the master, we shouldn''t be too much bossy, should we? Besides, I think you, as a doctor, don''t like being interfered by too many people when you are treating patients, do you? " As a matter of fact, when the five elders spoke, Xia Hou Mi Yao wanted to stop him. But after all, because he was the elder of the family, he had assisted the family leader for several generations. He had no credit and had to work hard. Out of respect, he stopped thinking and was constantly comforted. At such a big age, the five elders must have experienced more important events than him. He knows that What to say, what not to say, five elder how also should be a spectrum of people, must be more than he knows it! But I didn''t expect that he would be so sincere and say whatever he thought. Xia Hou Mi Yao has reason to believe that if he is allowed to go on like this, there will definitely be some more frightening words in the future. Suddenly, he regrets that he didn''t speak to stop him before, and then he goes to the five elders regardless of anything. He speaks seriously and directly to stop the five elders from coming More powerful words, while making a please gesture, don''t let him hinder Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t know about Ouyang Xiasha''s character, he also knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s character must be arrogant. And arrogant people always hate others'' pointing fingers. Not to mention that Ouyang Xiasha is their master now, if they want to take their lives, they will have no problem The five elders'' actions today are quite suspicious. Ouyang Xiasha wants to take his life, but they have no reason or excuse to plead for him. But after all, the five elders are the elders, or the elders who have made a lot of contributions to the family. How can Mi Yao, the young Lord of Xia, watch him lose his life so unnecessarily? Therefore, his behavior of opening his mouth to stop has become an inevitable trend. Of course, in addition to worrying about the lives of the five elders, the reason why Xiahou Mi Yao stops is that he is afraid that he will let the five elders continue to talk. Ouyang Xiasha is angry and will ignore her father. He has no such ability and doesn''t want to use coercion against her.


    Although the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao seem sharp and outspoken, and there is no twists and turns, which can be understood by people as soon as they hear. They are accusing the five elders of improper words and deeds, but in the end, they are much more euphemistic in the face of his elders, and they are all rhetorical questions rather than affirmative. The purpose is very obvious, so that he can reflect on himself, rather than directly criticize him and leave him a chance The big hat of disobedience.


    "I-11" stands aside for the painstaking care of Xiahou Mi Yao. The second elder who wants to speak but is preempted by Xiahou Mi Yao understands it. The elder who has made eye contact in advance understands it. The other elders and elites of Xiahou family who stand behind the second elder and admire Ouyang Xiasha understand it. That is to say, the seven elders who have always been slow to respond understand it But the five elders didn''t understand. They opened their mouths and wanted to refute. Suddenly, the anxious Xia Hou Mi Yao and others were sweating.


    "Lord, muxinrui has arrived!" Just when everyone was nervous about the five elders'' refutation and wanted to use coercive means to reprimand him, the sudden appearance of the four elders who had accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s order and went to catch Mu Xinrui immediately resolved the crisis, which made all the people on the scene feel relieved. As soon as they came in, they began to report to the four elders It''s so strange that I can''t understand it. However, the four elders have a rough mind. If they can''t figure it out, they don''t want to. They just leave it behind and put the focus of his heart back on Mu Xinrui.

 Chapter 1556

    "Good. Now that you''re here, you can bring it up there." Because I didn''t think that the four elders finished the task so soon, when Ouyang Xiasha saw the four elders who suddenly appeared in front of her, Rao Shi was determined, and she was still slightly stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal, because I didn''t expect that the four elders finished the task so fast, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t let Mu Xin go so fast Pistil appear plan, but think of the urgency of detoxification time, Ouyang Xiasha directly changed her mind, ordered to take Mu Xinrui up, so that she can confirm and take blood.


    "Yes Under the command of Ouyang Xiasha, the four elders answered firmly, and waved to the door. When the four elders finished answering, they saw that the elite who followed Xiahou''s family carried the bound Mu Xinrui in, and then they were still on the ground.


    Don''t feel that these boys are too cruel and don''t know how to be compassionate. Just ask, who can be calm about the killers who destroy their homes and harm their relatives? And when the enemy is standing in front of you, even if she is a woman, what can she do? Do you care for jade? It''s worth it if you don''t peel her, right?


    As for mu Xinrui''s mother''s kindness, because monks live a long life, most of them get married and have children very late. The so-called kindness is too far away from these young elites. Even if they know that there is such a thing, they can''t feel it at all. Therefore, Mu Xinrui''s strength is solid, and it''s not hard to understand Since we can''t kill the enemy for the time being and let her suffer, we''ve collected interest ahead of time, haven''t we?


    "You bastards are rebellious? How dare you treat me like this? Are you living impatiently? "


    "Have you forgotten who miss Ben is? I''m your young master''s cousin and your master''s nephew. How dare you treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go to my cousin and uncle and tell you about it? "


    "This young lady would have killed you like that


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why. Mu Xinrui, who has been carried and can''t see the situation around her, obviously doesn''t know her current situation. Since she was carried in, the whole space has been full of angry and scolding like a shrew.


    When she was thrown to the ground by the elites of the Xiahou family, a sharp pain gradually revived her already collapsed reason. When she saw all the people of the Xiahou family around, Mu Xinrui felt that something was wrong. Especially after seeing the cold expression of MI Yao, she understood the seriousness of the matter Thinking of the exposure of something, Mu Xinrui''s eyes suddenly contracted violently.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a beauty. With such innocent eyes, people can''t help but feel pity. How can anyone have the heart to doubt you? No wonder the old man of Mu family will choose you! " See the pupil contraction of Mu Xinrui, Ouyang Xiasha suspended the work on the hand, one hand with a thin needle, one hand with sheep tendon, slowly sitting on the bedside of the Xiahou master, staring at Mu Xinrui with a smile, a face clear mouth said.


    "Sister, Xiaorui doesn''t know what you''re talking about. Xiaorui doesn''t know anything! Is Xiaorui in front of the door before the unreasonable offended you, otherwise, why do you want to be so against Xiaorui? You know, Xiaorui didn''t know you before


    "Brother Mi Yao, grandfathers, help Xiaorui! Xiaorui didn''t do anything. Why do you treat Xiaorui like this


    Although Mu Xinrui was flustered for a moment when she first heard Ouyang Xiu''s words, she soon calmed down, quickly adjusted her mood, pretended to be pathetic, looked at the acquaintances around her, and retorted innocently and weakly. How can Mu Xinrui be a straw bag if she can be assigned by the people of Mu family to act alone? If it is a straw bag, even if her father is the owner of Mu family, there is no residue left by those demons. Now she not only lives well, but also becomes the lady who is most loved by the owner of Mu family. It can be imagined that she can be anything simple People? You know, in order to survive, Mu Xinrui''s every move is after countless times of practice and modification, she clearly know where her capital is, clearly know how she should do, in order to let these men to her heart unbearable, tolerant pity, clearly know, how to do is the most beneficial to her.


    Look at what Mu Xinrui has said. She is telling everyone that Ouyang Xiasha is taking revenge on her. The innocent expression and weak appearance, compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s strong and superior personality, if not for Xiahou''s family, they all recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the main, and had a kind of inexplicable trust in her in the bottom of their heart. If not for the present people, they had different understanding of Ouyang Xiasha. If not for the previous analysis, they would have been satisfied with Muxin With estrangement, they are likely to have doubts about Ouyang Xiasha.


    "At the beginning, I thought that you mu Xinrui was only framed and used by others, and that you were half a victim. After all, how can you let your brother Mi Yao feel sad when you like him so much?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t aim at or refute Yu Mu Xinrui''s words, and she didn''t get angry at her provocation. She just looked at her like a clown, and then said with plain sarcasm.

 Chapter 1557

    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to make it too difficult for you at first. The so-called" those who don''t know are innocent ". I was used by my relatives and hurt my loved ones. I think your heart should be sadder than anyone else. But now from your expression and eyes, you know it. Even if it''s not the culprit, the mastermind of this incident should be regarded as an accomplice who knowingly committed the crime. Tut Tut, it seems impossible to let you go! However, you told these men that they should keep in mind the wisdom of the ancients: "the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are." you can''t always look at the surface of things. The seemingly harmless things may be the source of your ultimate death. "Even the people you like can be so innocent Do not hesitate, eyes do not blink of start, Mu Xinrui, you really have to do snake and scorpion beauty inside story, ah, good beauty embryo is a pity, ha ha! " Looking at Mu Xinrui''s stunned appearance, Ouyang Xiasha, who is known as "the master of mending the sword", doesn''t give her the slightest chance to explain. Without waiting for her answer, she laughs sarcastically and continues to add.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do this because of the principle of "same sex repels each other". It just reminds her of the scene when she was destroyed by her so-called best friend muqingchi. Although muqingchi has been dead for so long, there is no residue left, but the process of being betrayed, murdered and finally exterminated by her closest friends is like an unforgettable brand, It''s Ouyang Xiasha who can''t forget it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be attacked by her prejudice when she recalls Mu Xinrui. If you have to say one, two or three words, then you can only say that you deserve to have a bad luck. Who told her to do the same thing as muqingchi? Who calls her just mu, and Mu Qingchi is the offspring of the same ancestor?


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mu Xinrui''s heart "Ga Deng" a sound, then like a broken line elevator general, straight down, because she knows, she is most afraid, most worried, most do not want to let people know things eventually exposed. Because of fear, because of worry, Mu Xinrui was stunned for a moment, because she was stunned for a moment, so there was Ouyang Xiasha. She didn''t give her the slightest chance to explain and mend the gap. But how could Mu Xinrui, who reflected later, continue to make the same mistake? After all, Mu Xinrui is not a fool. On the contrary, she is extremely smart. Otherwise, in Mu''s family, where the dragon and snake are mixed and the staff are complex, she can''t do what she is now, and she can''t be cherished and reused by the old owner.


    "You''re bullshit, you''re bullshit! Cousin Mi Yao, don''t believe her, don''t believe her! I don''t know anything. I don''t know what she''s talking about. How can I hurt you, my uncle and Xiahou''s family? You are all my direct relatives. The Xiahou family is my mother''s family. How can I harm you? What''s the reason? She''s setting me up. Yes, she''s setting me up. Cousin Mi Yao, don''t believe her! " Mu Xinrui of course knows the serious consequences of doing so, so she clearly understands in her heart that even if she is killed, she can''t admit the responsibility, otherwise she will be more painful than death. So, clearly aware of the consequences of Mu Xinrui, then wholeheartedly began to argue. But she didn''t know that the more she said, the more wrong she was. From the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say what it was, did she? In the face of such a thing, shouldn''t a normal person be angry and ask what it is? But from the reaction of Mu Xinrui, she seems to know what it is. She just refutes it, but she doesn''t ask what it is. Listen to her words again, when did Ouyang Xiasha mention that what she muxinrui framed was her own uncle, the head of Xiahou''s family? When did you mention that she did harm to Xiahou''s family? It''s not self accusation. What is it?

 Chapter 1558

    Mi Yao, the Xiahou, who stands aside, firmly believes in Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment. Although many of them don''t like Mu Xinrui, they still pray silently in their hearts, hoping that there is some misunderstanding. After all, Mu Xinrui''s body is half of their Xiahou family''s blood, and her mother, no matter whether she is sincere or not, makes Xia Hou happy The family avoided the difficulty of exterminating the family. They didn''t want her to be the executioner they hated so much. But the result is disappointing, and their psychology, from the beginning of a slight hope is misunderstood, to now give up completely, as for the reason is very simple, that is, the Xiahou family owner from poisoning injury home, they claim that they accidentally ate some food that will lead to dormancy, when the time comes, they will be cured, but never said that the family owner was killed The result of frame up, but mu Xinrui subconsciously said so, what does this explain? This can only show that she is the evil that lurks in their family, the cruel and cruel executioner who urges the two poisons. It''s really a waste of their tolerance for her.


    "Cousin Mi Yao, uncles, aunts, elders and grandfathers, don''t you believe me?" Mu Xinrui, who was full of confidence and believed that she could solve the problem with such a performance, knew that they didn''t believe her after seeing the relatives of Xiahou''s family who were silent and disappointed, and Ouyang Xiasha who was full of sarcasm and sneer! Suddenly she collapsed, crazy, a face can''t believe the appearance, weak asked, don''t understand, in the end is where the problem.


    "Don''t you understand what''s wrong? Among them, the seven elders, who have always been the most tolerant of you, also showed a look of disappointment to you this time, didn''t they? " Seeing Mu Xinrui''s face full of disbelief, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly becomes Mu Xinrui''s confidant sister and asks Mu Xinrui what she is puzzled about.


    "Why?" And Mu Xinrui, who is completely in a confused state, doesn''t care why Ouyang Xiasha is suddenly kind-hearted and kind-hearted to solve her doubts. Is there any trap waiting for her? Because now she wants to know, what''s wrong?


    "It''s very simple! Because they, and I, have ever said that the master of the Xiahou family, your uncle, was framed? " For mu Xinrui''s problem at this time, Ouyang Xiasha must know everything and say everything. If Mu Xinrui wants to know something, she will tell her clearly. This is not Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden bad kindness. You know, Lao Shizi''s bad kindness, as early as Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life, witnessed the destruction of her family, but she could do nothing about it. None of the onlookers around had the intention to help, so she abandoned it completely. After so many years, it is estimated that there is no dust left. I hope Ouyang Xiasha can help her Is it better for a monkey to come out of the earth than a sow?


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so "kind" and "considerate" and what she does as a "bosom sister" is her curiosity and mischievous mentality. She wants to see the ugly mouth of the person who betrays her relatives and friends after her mask is completely exposed.


    "No, it''s a slip of the tongue. It''s a slip of the tongue. You''ve tied me up for so many reasons. I''m afraid. I''m nervous for a moment. I have a slip of the tongue. What''s the big deal? A slip of the tongue, you so negative to me, so treat me? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reminder, Mu Xinrui recalled her previously uttered words full of holes. Suddenly, she felt cold and scared. Even her back became wet because of panic, and she didn''t feel the slightest. But even at this point, Mu Xinrui has no intention to admit it, and still argues. Even if they no longer believe in themselves, they can''t give up arguing, and give up the chance to get a chance of life for themselves, because Mu Xinrui knows that if she doesn''t say anything, waiting for her, it will be the end of life rather than death, and she doesn''t make her own decision But if she argued, maybe they would let her go for the sake of her mother and her half Xiahou family blood.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t admit it, no matter how suspicious they are, there is no evidence to prove it? But she heard her grandfather say that the poison on her uncle had already disappeared with the death of the dark demons. The exclusive poison of the dark demons was only the one handed down from their ancestors. There was only poison and no antidote powder. Even if it was found out, some people who knew this kind of Medicine well would never share it with them On the home contact, since there is no way to know whether this poison is related to their Mu family, what is she afraid of?


    So the more she wanted to be more reasonable and upright, the stronger Mu Xinrui changed her previous tone of showing weakness and began to shout out: "are you still worthy of my mother? Have you forgotten my mother''s kindness to the Xiahou family? If you hadn''t had my mother back then, your Xiahou family would have been gone, wouldn''t it That disdain, discrimination face, completely like think Xiahou family is what ungrateful villain, owe her big human feelings in general.

 Chapter 1559

    Even though you are good tempered, you have always been known as a good man. Because of the kindness of the young lady of the Xiahou family, the seven elders, who were tolerant and caring for mu Xinrui, couldn''t help being angry after hearing Mu Xinrui''s words. They just didn''t blush and quarrel with each other, so although they spoke, they didn''t know what to say for a while What''s the matter? As a result, there has been "you" for a long time without the following sentence.


    Elder seven is still so angry, not to mention other people. Of course, other people will never be like elder seven. They don''t even know how to scold or hurt others. They can''t fart for a long time. Therefore, all kinds of scolding sound in the whole dormitory.


    Young people, because they don''t know the truth of their marriage, even if they want to speak, they have no basis. In order to avoid making jokes, they spread out to implicate the family. Therefore, no matter how angry they are, no matter how their blood surges up, they still stick to their last sense and keep silent calmly, but their eyes are filled with indignation But you can''t cheat anyone.


    The members of the Presbyterian group, in order to avoid gossiping, said that they besieged a little girl in the Mu family. Apart from saying "you" for a long time, they were gasping for breath, but they didn''t have the seven elders below for a long time. No matter how angry and angry they were, no matter how their eyes were full of deep disappointment, they didn''t Therefore, those who open their mouths to scold are all middle-aged people who know the truth but are a little younger than the old lady.


    Don''t wonder why the elder can''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, it turns into bullying the small with the big. However, these uncles and uncles, who are not far behind Mu Xinrui''s parents, can open their mouth without fear. You need to know that all these are caused by the rules of the cultivation world.


    You know, there is such a rule in the realm of Cultivation: when there is a conflict between the aristocratic family and the relatives who are related by blood, if they have the same surname in the family, there is no too rigid rule. Among the family members, except the younger generation, they can speak; if they are related by relatives, the elder generation should not speak more about their high virtue (it''s OK to say one or two words, but I can''t say more. That''s why the seven elders spoke, but no one stopped them). The younger generation can''t say it. The peers and the older generation have reasonable reasons. If they encounter people who are expelled from the family, there are no rules, and the world can say it.


    No one knows who made this rule. It seems that there was such a well-known rule from the beginning. No one broke it or violated it. No one wanted to break it or violate it in the past. Slowly, this rule became a tacit matter of face among the aristocratic families. You know, which of these aristocratic families does not value face more than anything, and this rule has become a rule that the world can''t violate, just like the rules of heaven and earth. Well, it seems to be a bit far away. Let''s bring the topic back to the bedroom of the master of Xia Hou''s family. All we heard was that everyone''s words exploded.


    "Mu Xinrui, do you mean our Xiahou family is ungrateful?"


    "I''ve opened my eyes today. In those days, it was clear that the young lady was vain and hated the gradual decline of the Xiahou family. She took the leg of the young master of the Mu family. How can this account be attributed to our Xiahou family?"


    "That''s it! Although it was difficult for the Xiahou family in those years, it was not so easy for the Mu family to swallow it. How did you get to the mouth of Mu Xinrui, and it became like our Xiahou family was already on the verge of collapse when we touched it? "

 Chapter 1560

    "Mu Xinrui, we admit that at that time, because of the relationship between the eldest lady and the Mu family, we really got the time to relax, but it was also the decision that the eldest lady made up her own mind and we couldn''t stop it. How can you say that like we forced her to marry into the Mu family?"


    "No matter what the fact is, we did get some benefits from the young lady, so we acquiesced to the original intention of the young lady''s marriage. No one talked about anything behind her back, but unexpectedly, now it has become a threat to you? Ha ha, it''s really funny


    "Seventh uncle said yes!"


    "The Mu family blood is really bad enough. Don''t you find that there is no good thing mixed with their Mu family blood?"


    "That''s right. No matter what happened in those years, we''ve never treated Mu Xinrui badly in these years. When did you get into trouble that we didn''t clean up behind? Your debt, whether it''s human or material, is not paid by our Xiahou family? It''s not polite to say that even if the elder sister had great kindness to the Xiahou family in those years, we would have paid it off a long time ago. Besides, the elder sister had no great kindness to the Xiahou family in those years, didn''t she? "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it''s no wonder that all the people in Xiahou''s family were so angry. As long as they were the same age or older than her, none of them didn''t know who Xiahou Ci was. She said that she wanted to climb into the bed of the young master of the Mu family for the future of the Xiahou family. They didn''t believe her. What''s more, xiahouci admitted that she could get rid of the shackles of the declining Xiahou family. On the other hand, she could prevent the Xiahou family from really falling down and losing her wealth. On the other hand, she could avoid the Xiahou family from falling down. She needed to marry low Destiny.


    The shameless and poverty averse behavior of the Xiahou family is not allowed by such a strict family. In addition to the fact that the Xiahou family and the Mu family are feuds, how can they marry with their enemies, the rigid nature of the Xiahou family also determines that no matter how hard they are, they will never resort to women to prolong their life To put it bluntly, they would rather have their family destroyed than sacrifice their women in exchange for a short peace.


    Xiahouci''s behavior had nothing to do with them. However, considering the constant blood ties between them, the people who finally couldn''t bear it still chose to compromise and try their best to change her mind. But in the end, they tried to persuade and stop her, but they still couldn''t change her decision. But when it came to the world, they became xiahouci In order to achieve the goal of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, the Hou family made a move of "selling women for glory".


    If they were more selfish, they would be able to expose the shameless behavior of xiahouci, break off the relationship with xiahouci, and let the world understand that it has nothing to do with them, and the result of doing so would not be much loss to them. At most, it would be a few years later. After all, no matter how difficult the Xiahou family was in those days, they were still "thinner than a horse". Even if the Mu family wanted to swallow them, it was not so easy.


    You know, if you want to swallow the fat meat of the Xiahou family, you not only need to ask the Mu family to give up all their work and do their best, but also need to spend a lot of time. As a result, at least half of their forces will be defeated. At this time, even if you swallow the Xiahou family, the Mu family''s strength will be greatly wasted, and it''s easy to surround other second rate families Attack, such a thankless business, even a fool will not do, right?


    But the people of Xiahou family are still soft hearted. For the sake of Xiahou Ci''s face and the support of his mother''s family, they finally reluctantly endure, acquiesce to such a name, bear such a black pot and suffer such a dumb loss, which makes them suffer from the world''s admiration for a long time, just like those years when the incident happened Spit. Later, there was a trend of relaxation, and gradually no one mentioned what happened in those years, but it didn''t wait for them to take a breath. With the strong rise of the Xiahou family in recent years, it was mentioned again, and their Xiahou family gradually changed from the so-called rich aristocratic family to the world''s eyes. It was only by "selling women for glory" that they gained the first-class power The "soft rice" family of status.


    As a result, a lot of people in the clan have a prejudice towards xiahouci''s shameless behavior. Only considering the family''s carelessness, can they bear it. But forbearance does not mean that they have forgotten. They have always been indignant and unwilling. The dumb people have always clearly remembered this shameless thing. Now, when the old story is mentioned again, their brazen behavior becomes a matter of great love and righteousness, which is more like adding fuel to the fire How can we not be angry, how can we not speak ill of each other?


    "You, you, a pack of ungrateful white eyed wolves!" Seeing so many people''s retorts, Mu Xinrui, who was still full of confidence, immediately became flustered. She immediately doubted the story of "sacrificing her life to save her family" that her mother told her. However, when she thought of her present situation, Mu Xinrui, who had begun to waver, had to harden her head and constantly hypnotize herself, saying in her heart, "they are talking nonsense "They are ungrateful white eyed wolves" and so on, in order to strengthen their confidence, even if they retort, they have to rely on a louder voice to stick to their position."Tut Tut, they are both called Xinrui. No wonder they are so bad?" Ignore Mu Xinrui''s words, suddenly think of that dead enemy Fu Xinrui''s Ouyang Xiasha, immediately quite feel general said with a smile.

 Chapter 1561

    "What are you saying?" People''s curiosity has always been immeasurable, especially the young lady who has been spoiled by the family, such as Mu Xinrui. She has always been arrogant and arrogant. Although she is a little smart and has some good means, she lacks a lot of meaningful practical experience and doesn''t know how to "kill the cat with curiosity" Li Mingyan, Ouyang Xiasha asked, although her reason told her not to be curious, this woman is absolutely not according to what kind of good intentions, but her instinct, but faster than reason, curiosity conquered fear, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, Mu Xinrui will not wait for a moment, all kinds of curiosity to open this mouth, although the words say some stuttering, although the heart has a kind of not very good I had a hunch that although she knew that Ouyang Xiasha had absolutely no good intentions, she still opened the mouth after all, with a strong sense of "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, preferring to travel in the tiger mountain.".


    "What do you mean? Literally, of course. Miss mu, is this sentence difficult to understand? Why do you ask? If Miss Mu really doesn''t understand, I''m really worried about your IQ. However, since Miss Mu asked questions, if I didn''t answer, I would be stingy. ok For the sake of your poor IQ, I''ll give you a compassionate explanation. What I said before is that seeing you reminds me of a girl I met a few years ago. Her name is also Xinrui. Her age is as bad as you, and her character is as bad as you. It''s just that she''s new and old, and you''re the same It''s just the heart of the heart. Hehe, maybe hundreds of years ago, you were of the same origin? " Looking at Mu Xinrui''s curious, timid and scared, Ouyang Xiasha feels relaxed and happy. Even when she says such mean and sarcastic words, she has a sincere smile on her face. It can be seen that Fu Xinrui''s hurt to Ouyang Xiasha is so deep Even if she only hears their similar names and sees their similar personalities, she can''t help but prick up her body and arouse her hatred. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s talkative personality and temper, even if she hurts her relatives, she will resist her anger and protect her life on the premise of no life danger With her last quality as the head of the family, she could be aimed at a woman for no reason.


    "Did she offend you? How is she now? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic explanation, Mu Xinrui was sure that she was really oversensitive before. Ouyang Xiasha really just wanted to express that she knew a woman with the same name before. That''s all. She didn''t think that she had something to say. But she also understood that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t like to do useless work and work with others What''s more, this person is still the one she hates. Is Ouyang Xiasha bored and amused today? No matter the owner of Xiahou''s family lives or dies, spending time chatting with himself, just simply want to have a sense? I don''t believe it, OK! She must have had a purpose. Mu Xinrui, who is a little smart, thinks more and more definitely, and thinks more and more repeatedly. Suddenly, her brain flashed with cold light, like what she thought and figured out, some clear and some afraid, so she is very urgent to know the current situation of the woman with similar characteristics. She firmly believes that this is Ouyang The ultimate goal of Shasha''s words.

 Chapter 1562

    "Offend? I think so! (the last generation''s revenge for killing the family, should it be? She is not in the habit of lying As for her now, I think there should be no residue left, right? Because, a long time ago, she died in my hands, dust to dust, earth to earth! " Because Mu Xinrui''s way, to avoid her waste of saliva, a question asked to the point, the mood is very good Ouyang Xiasha face to slow down the tone, shrugged, chuckled and opened to answer up, although the tone is still not how good, but compared with before, it is still not a bit bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Mu Xinrui had any hesitation before, she would have no hesitation after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Now she can say for sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is to intimidate her, warn her, and tell her the final result in advance. Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha can be so sure of her end, you should know If there is no definite evidence, in the world of Xiuzhen, the children of Xia Hou''s family, who appear so aboveboard like her, can''t cure their own crimes even if they know that they did it by themselves. Otherwise, they will be punished by the rules of heaven and earth, and condemned and besieged by other aristocratic families. Of course, assassination is another way It''s just like the master of Xiahou''s family who is lying there, that is, her uncle mu xinruifang. Isn''t it after he left their Mu family that something happened? It is obvious that the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to have the intention to let herself go and start again later. If she was still complacent that the powder could not be found before, then at this moment, her hands and feet were cold. She admitted that she was afraid. Although she didn''t understand why she felt this way, although she didn''t know how the person in front of her or where to look for evidence, she didn''t know why. She was sure that the person in front of her would find evidence of her Mu family and her Mu Xinrui''s murder of her uncle, and today was the time of her Mu Xinrui''s death.


    "Miss mu, cherish your last time. After a while, I will call you speechless, and you will die one by one if you can''t refute! Hehe, Heyi "seeing Mu Xinrui''s panic, she seemed to understand something. Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood and answered with a smile. Of course, she would never admit it. The reason why she aimed at Mu Xinrui was that she thought it was too cheap to kill Fu Xinrui before, and now she has some anger in it.


    After venting her anger, Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood. As soon as she is ready to sew up the wound of the Xiahou''s master, she sees the five elders who are not far away. So she looks at the five elders with bright eyes. She seems to ask him to say what he wants to say. It''s like waiting for something. After all, when she moves her hand, she has no time to stop, Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable, so before that, she needs to get the assurance of the five elders.


    "Five eleven!"


    "Five brothers one by one!"


    Without waiting for elder five to speak, the second elder and the law enforcement elder, who understood the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, could not wait to speak. It was too late to know that they had no time to stop elder five before. If they made another mistake now, they would be embarrassed to see their Lord again.


    To understand the meaning of the eyes of the elder brother and the second brother, and to recall the words of the young master, I don''t know if there was any illusion. They saw that the five elders were relieved. Then they saw that he consciously stepped back to one side and looked at Ouyang Xiasha. He bent down and was ready to kneel down to Ouyang Xiasha, and said apologetically "Lord, I''m really sorry. Because I worried too much about the safety of my master, I just made the following infraction. I didn''t really want to contradict you, or I didn''t respect you, or I had a false surrender to you. It''s really because of your technique that I''ve been studying medicine with three masters for nearly a hundred years, I really haven''t seen it before, so I''m worried. After all, the owner of the family grew up under the supervision of his subordinates. For people like him who have no children, he''s just like his own son. His subordinates are really afraid of what he might have in case! But the following offence is the following offence after all. My Lord, I beg you. Can you punish my subordinates after you have saved the master, so that my subordinates can determine whether the master is out of danger at the first time. My subordinates promise that I will kill him or cut him. I will never bite him at the Lord''s disposal. Before that, my subordinates promise that I will never disturb my Lord''s treatment again! "


    You should know that the life span of monks in the world of cultivation is generally long. Although the five elders are only over 60 years old, they are estimated to be more than three times of their apparent age. They are much older than their grandfather, Xia houhuan. It''s no exaggeration that their grandfather called him ancestor. At that age, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dare to let him really kneel down. She was afraid of losing her life. So, without waiting for the five elders to kneel down, Ouyang Xiasha rushed forward and stopped the five elders'' behavior.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is sometimes confused, her seven skilful heart is not white. How can she not understand that the five elders do this in the hope that they can do their best to cure the Xiahou family leader without leaving a trace of mustard? Of course, the sincerity and respect in his words were not fake. Ouyang Xiasha thinks that these stubborn people, who are used to being high above others and respected by others, can sincerely respect and be sincere to themselves on the first day when they are attached to them. They can honestly admit their mistakes. This alone is worthy of her admiration. How can she care about those small mistakes? Besides, it''s a long way to go, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1563

    "Elder five, I can understand your feelings. If I were the only relative, I would be nervous and worried. But since you asked me to help him with his treatment and chose to believe me, you should put 10000 hearts on it and watch it carefully! Believe me, the master of Xiahou''s family will be fine. I will try my best to cure you just because you are all my own people and my family, won''t I? " How could Ouyang Xiasha, who has been in power for many years, not know the ultimate purpose of the five elders'' words? Only hope that she Ouyang Xiasha can give a promise, let him be able to settle down. Of course, it''s harmless to make such a promise. What''s more, she has made the decision to try her best to cure, hasn''t she? So, it''s not a fuss to make a favor and give him a promise. So, Ouyang Xiasha, who had made a decision, said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord!" With Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, the five elders felt as if they had taken a peace of mind. In a moment, they calmed down. Although they were still a little worried because they didn''t know the new medical techniques used by Ouyang Xiasha, compared with before, they could be said to be a little bit of a wizard, or even ignored. So, in terms of face, the five elders were also worried Before sweeping, she was depressed, worried, with a smile in her eyes and full of gratitude. She said thanks to Ouyang Xiasha. The bright smile, with the deep wrinkles on her face, was really like an old daisy in autumn.


    Of course, the others standing around didn''t say anything, but after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they obviously relaxed. They knew from their tight shoulders that they had heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, after seeing the completely different reactions of the people, she didn''t say anything and did nothing. She just laughed and nodded her head slightly. Then she eliminated the poison once more, and then she turned around and began to sew.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s speechless behavior after the five elders'' thanks, none of the people present thought that there was something wrong with it. They seemed to understand the meaning of her nodding and smiling. No one thought that she was arrogant and looked down on others.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha said before and told them to wait, their eyes could not help but gathered on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha holding a hook and sewing the wound like a garment, people could not help but look at it with fright and frown twitching.


    Take a needle to sew the wound? What kind of treatment is this? How come they''ve never heard that sewing needles are still so useful? Even if there is, it''s not that they boast and exaggerate. It''s estimated that it''s hard for ordinary people to sew the wound without changing their face, feeling flustered, and shaking their hands. After all, now just looking at it, they all feel painful convulsions, let alone doing it themselves? It''s strange not to shake thoroughly.


    For a moment, Xia Mu Sha''s body still trembles, but she is not sure about Ou Yang''s relationship The words that would kill her. Suddenly, muxinrui, fearing that Ouyang Xiasha had finished sewing, turned her eyes to her again. So, in order to achieve this wish, she always believed in her muxinrui, and prayed silently in her heart, praying that Ouyang Xiasha could ignore her and forget her. It was best that this treatment should never be completed.

 Chapter 1564

    However, it is obvious that this childish and unscientific way of doing things can only be regarded as the idea of deceiving others. When it''s her turn, she can''t avoid it. This is probably in line with the old saying: "the king of hell wants you to die at three o''clock, and no one will stay until five o''clock."!


    Looking at the sharp needle and the sheep tendon which is similar to the color of the skin, they pass through the meat again and again. No matter they speak without the brain, one gut goes to the end. In their hearts, there are only five elders who are his favorite medical skills, or two elders who are strict in thinking and are always good at controlling the overall situation, or many young people of Xiahou family who are bold and ambitious The children couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths and thinking happily: "fortunately, the owner of the house is in a coma. Even if the needle is sewing his wound, he doesn''t know. Otherwise, looking at the needle and the tendons of the sheep, he can''t be scared to death."


    Although the egg is killing me, the people on the scene are still reluctant to move their eyes for fear of missing something. It seems that in the whole bedroom, except Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to this technique, and Mu Xinrui, who doesn''t dare to look up, all of them present a kind of expression, that is, they stare at Ouyang Xiasha seriously Hands, face is twitching, such an expression, how to see, how strange.


    Fortunately, such a time is not too long, otherwise, it is not a big deal for those present to suffer from acute facial paralysis or acute hemiplegia, especially for those old stubborn people who are older.


    After about half a fragrant time, Ouyang Xiasha miraculously stitched up the originally frightening wound, and even the broken tendons and bones were connected without any flaw, leaving only the scene in people''s sight, which is very hidden. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it, which is similar to the color of people''s skin Lines, no longer the fear before.


    Although the five elders knew clearly in their hearts that Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmation, his exaggeration and approval by the elder brother, who is known as the "cold judge" and never favoritism, and his adoration by the proud young men in the family must be extraordinary. They had already made preparations in their hearts, but when they saw the picture in front of them, the impact was still huge Big, big, even if they have been well prepared, they are still deeply shocked, until a moment later, they slowly come back to their senses, but this shocking picture can no longer be erased from their mind.


    All the people who have come back to their senses, the scene is that Ouyang Xiasha has just finished washing her hands, and is ready to step forward. Then, the two elders, led by the Xiahou family, look at each other, and kneel down to Ouyang Xiasha on one knee. They sincerely say, "thank you for your help. From then on, my subordinates are willing to follow the Lord and go to the soup If you have a different intention, heaven will strike thunder and lightning. You can''t die well! "


    "Everybody, get up! It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You''re all your own people. This time alone, don''t be so polite in the future! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop her kneeling on one knee this time, and she didn''t say anything, because she knew that this was their recognition and sincere attitude. If she stopped it, it would be an insult and rejection to them. Although it was depressing for the old man to kneel, Ouyang Xiasha still nodded with a smile He accepted, and said a more sincere word with a smile. Then, without waiting for the public to answer, they stood up and looked at the shrinking aside, trying to reduce their sense of existence, praying silently that Ouyang Xiasha would never pay attention to her heart.


    Looking at Mu Xinrui like a bird in shock, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know whether she was gloating or whether she felt that she didn''t vent her resentment on Fu Xinrui. She could not help but laugh in a good mood. After she had laughed, she said with a kind of smile instead of smile and irony Let''s finish the last step of Xiahou''s treatment! After that, his body will recover to 7788! By the way, let our Miss Mu look, how can I settle the charge of murdering my uncle? "


    With the fall of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the eyes of the people present also fell on Mu Xinrui, who made people gnash their teeth with Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know what wonderful flower Mu Xinrui is, and how can she save their owner? If it had not been for the fact that their master was still standing here, and many of them had met their master for the first time, and wanted to leave a good impression on their master, they would have rushed to study for a long time. Of course, compared with this, what kind of way or method their master will use to settle the charge of muxinrui should make them more curious and attract their eyes!


    Don''t be surprised, why do they know that muxinrui is related to the safety of their family owner? Besides Ouyang Xiasha mentioned one or two before, you can guess the answer according to Ouyang Xiasha''s character. After all, if muxinrui is not related to the treatment or detoxification of the family owner, even if he comes back before the fourth No matter how early, she will never leave Mu Xinrui in the master''s bedroom. Instead, she should take Mu Xinrui to the punishment hall to wait. Since she has made the decision to leave muxinrui, it shows that the master''s treatment must be related to muxinrui.Don''t say Ouyang Xiasha has forgotten or something else. You know, a person''s nature has been doomed from the date of her birth, but some people gradually improve it in the later growth, and some slowly cover it up, that''s all.

 Chapter 1565

    And Ouyang Xiasha, no doubt, is the kind of person who has perfected it.


    "You one by one" also don''t know whether it''s because of a guilty heart or something else. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mu Xinrui, who was already nervous, suddenly trembled and couldn''t even say a complete sentence. It can be seen that she was really afraid. There was no reason, no cause and effect. Fear was fear. I don''t know why, even though she has confidence in this poison, I believe no one will know his source, and it''s impossible to find any evidence related to her or her family. However, inexplicably, she has the idea that she will be completely exposed by Ouyang Xiasha, and the more she thinks about it, the more she can''t control it.


    Ouyang Xiasha of course knows what Mu Xinrui wants to say or ask, but she is not the Virgin Mary. She doesn''t satisfy the idea that people she dislikes or those who harm her own people. After all, what is good for evil? So, without waiting for mu Xinrui to finish, Ouyang Xiasha walked slowly to Mu Xinrui''s side. She didn''t know what kind of technique she used to "slap" her body. After that, Mu Xinrui was like a puppet. Apart from her eyes, she could swing up and down and left and right. She was all stiff and couldn''t move. Even her voice was stiff I can''t pronounce half a syllable any more.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel that Mu Xinrui was like a puppet at this time, or she was half puzzled or surprised. It can be seen that the change of Mu Xinrui into such a rigid shape was something Ouyang Xiasha had expected or should have known from the beginning. In other words, she had planned from the beginning, and everything was in accordance with her plan, which might be more appropriate.


    This is an obvious fact, and it is also the judgment made by the people on the scene. Before the confirmation of the parties concerned, it is still within the scope of imagination. Suddenly, the people on the scene, especially the four elders who are curious about this technique, and the five elders who are curious about all kinds of things connected with medicine, have a vague desire to open up I want to confirm my idea. The other members of the Xiahou family standing around them, though they wanted to ask, saw the expressions and actions of the four elders and the five elders, so they chose the second choice. They kept silent and let the four elders and the five elders as representatives to ask questions.


    But "the ideal is plump, but the reality is always cruel." just as the four elders and five elders were about to ask questions, Ouyang Xiasha beat them and said with a smile to Xiahou Mi Yao, "Mi Yao, elder, elder two, come and help me."


    "Good!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s inquiry, Xia Hou Mi Yao and the other three didn''t even hesitate. As they slowly came forward, they answered in a very positive way. For such an answer, Xiahou Mi Yao''s reaction is nothing. After all, as long as Ouyang Xiasha''s decision or request can be achieved, or has a chance to achieve it, Xiahou Mi Yao will never refuse. Therefore, this "good" is the expected answer. Therefore, after hearing it, no one has doubts; For the elder''s reply, people didn''t show anything strange, because the way we got along with each other, as well as the great saving grace, was not a fake thing; but the elder two, the people present, were more or less strange.

 Chapter 1566

    But their strange is not the final answer of the two elders. After all, they have recognized the Lord and finally answered the word "good". That''s a matter of course. There''s nothing strange about it. Their strange is his attitude. It''s strange that he didn''t even think and hesitated, so he agreed. This is what they were curious about and puzzled about I''m here.


    You should know that a cautious person like the second elder, according to his personality, will not ask for a person who has only known him for less than a day, even if he is his own master, because he will never think without hesitation. More or less hesitated, thought about it, and then answered, that''s what he should give. Therefore, the decisive answer of the two elders, which was completely inconsistent with their guess, surprised all the people present except Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Four elder, just when you took people to capture Mu Xinrui, the captured one should be more than her Mu Xinrui?" When she gets the answer she wants, Ouyang Xiasha simply nods to Xiahou Mi Yao. After that, without waiting for Xiahou Mi Yao to respond, she immediately turns her eyes to the four elders with curious and depressed faces, and then Nuo Nuo asks.


    "If you go back to the Lord, in addition to catching Mu Xinrui, I also caught her two maids. Does the Lord want to see them? " The four elders, who were suddenly called and were still stunned by their second brother''s abnormal performance, immediately stood up in a hurry and answered respectfully.


    "Bring them up!" For the four elder''s stupefied, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask or say anything, just a light, positive response. It''s not that she''s not interested in the four elders. It''s really the character of these modern ancient people who are similar to the ancients. It''s really easy to speculate. Compared with the whole world who are wearing masks and acting can''t tell the true from the false, her acting skills are even comparable to those of the conspirators and politicians who are the film queen of the Oscar. Since Ouyang Xiasha has the ability to see through them in every world, how can she not see through them and deal with them? Half a day''s time, through conversation and understanding, is enough for her to find out their foundation.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had already found out their temperament, of course easily guessed the reason why the four elders were so stunned. Now that she knew the reason, whether it was to save time or to avoid the embarrassment of her subordinates, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have to open her mouth, did she?


    In such a short time, Ouyang Xiasha fumbled their personalities clearly and thought about so many twists and turns. Except for the experienced elder, the cautious second elder, and the third elder who was comparable to a military adviser, all the people in the Xiahou family were afraid to think about it After all, such an answer, in their view, is too far from reality, and such a person is really too smart. Therefore, the more people think about it, the more confused and confused they are, and the more far away they are from the real answer.


    "Yes Although I don''t understand the reason why his second elder brother suddenly became as expected, or why his master suddenly changed the topic and thought of Mu Xinrui''s girl and wanted to see them, the good thing is that the elder four is a rough nerve, and he knows that he is not smart. Therefore, the more he thinks, the more confused he is, he won''t be like others In his opinion, if they want him to know, they don''t need him to speak, if they don''t need him to know, they won''t tell him even if he asks, won''t they? So, for his second brother suddenly became true, he chose to ignore, for his master''s order, he chose to act according to the order.


    When the four elders answered Ouyang Xiasha, they hinted to the people behind them. A moment later, the two maids of Mu Xinrui were dragged up by the disciples of the Xiahou family who had received the four elders'' hints.


    The reason why they were dragged up was not that Mu Xinrui''s girl fainted or something else. Instead, they were the children of Xiahou family who had a blind worship for Ouyang Xiasha. They thought they were walking too slowly and delayed their time to see their idols. However, they adopted the "drag" way.


    "Mi Yao, elder and elder two, I''ll split the palm of the master of Xiahou''s family in a moment, and you need to split the palms of Mu Xinrui and her two girls within the first time I split the palm of the master of Xiahou''s family. At that time, it''s clear who caused the second poisoning of the master of Xiahou''s family." She glances at Mu Xinrui''s two girls, but in a short time, Ouyang Xiasha gets the answer she wants to know. She doesn''t have any scruples about what to do. She just whispers to Xia Hou Mi Yao and the other three, and stares at Mu Xinrui with a smile. Her ironic eyes make her look like a bird in shock and fear Mu Xinrui, more timid, more scared.


    And there is a reason why Ouyang Xiasha has such a look. After all, at the beginning, although she knew that the two girls had nothing to do with the master of Xiahou''s family, it was just a guess. Nothing is more authentic than what she saw with her own eyes, isn''t it? The so-called "seeing is believing, hearing is believing" is probably the truth. And this kind of bloodletting, or this kind of massive bloodletting, is not a good thing. If an innocent person is forced to be involved in this situation, she should be polite to others, right? What''s more, it''s not their choice to be the girl of their family, but they will choose to be the girl, even if they have no choice but to be forced to choose. You know, the girl of rich and powerful families, who will be the servant of others and be driven to abuse? If they were innocent people, it would be a disaster for those people who had a rough fate, wouldn''t it?

 Chapter 1567

    However, it is obvious that these two girls are not innocent people who don''t know anything as Ouyang Xiasha thinks. If you don''t believe them, look at the evasion and guilty feeling in their eyes after seeing the owner of Xiahou''s family, and the jealousy in their eyes after seeing Mu Xinrui, you can say for sure that these two seemingly weak little girls, They are definitely not good birds, and their hearts are not as weak as their appearance.


    You know, women like this are different in appearance and inside, like white lotus on the outside, like snakes and scorpions on the inside. Ouyang Xiasha has seen a lot of women in both past and present lives, like Fu Xinrui and muqingchi in the past? From many losses at the beginning, to the loss in their hands later, and now there is no waves, we have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s progress is huge, and the result is that only a glance, Ouyang Xiasha can see through their hearts.


    It''s not to say whether the two girls are responsible for other people''s lives, or whether Xiahou''s master is the one they help, but one thing Ouyang Xiasha can be 100% sure, that is, they know the reason why Xiahou''s master sleeps and dies soon, and this alone is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha have no psychological burden, regardless of the consequences Make the most of them.


    "Yes, Lord!" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s order, since all the people present have acknowledged her as the master, no matter what reason the master wants to do so, they will obey her without reservation. Therefore, the word "good" with one voice is the expected answer. Well, although they really want to know the reason, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha takes a dagger and stares at the hand of the master of Xiahou''s house, they have to give up the idea. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, they go to their respective positions and are ready to cooperate with their master at any time Their master is the kind of person who doesn''t open his mouth and it''s useless for others to ask? As for the answer that makes them curious, they can only comfort themselves that sooner or later they will get a definite answer.


    "Let me go, you damned bastards, let me go! What are you doing? What are you ungrateful white eyed wolves doing? What are you going to do? We are just a little girl, we don''t know anything, we don''t know anything one by one "


    " let go of me, let go of me, we are innocent, everything is the miss''s idea, it has nothing to do with us! 11 "


    "


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s command, the three women, led by Mu Xinrui, suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable panic. They felt like fish on the chopping board. They had no resistance and could only be slaughtered by others. They suddenly panicked. They seemed to realize that they were at a dead end, as if they were fighting for a chance of survival They yelled, as if they could live as long as they did.


    When she got the answer she wanted, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the thirsty eyes of the people and the three women''s wailing of jiedishi. She split the hand of the master of Xiahou''s family in a moment. The three people who saw Ouyang Xiasha''s move, who were named before, also followed. She split the hand of the three people who were held by them in a moment At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha sat down on her knees as soon as she saw the three people''s palms open. Then, she made a very small cut on her right middle finger. Then, everyone saw that a blood red bead slowly appeared from Ouyang Xiasha''s fingers, and then slowly rose until it was half human height above Ouyang Xiasha''s head At that time, the blood bead stopped, floating in the air, emitting bright and dark red light.

 Chapter 1568

    Just when people''s eyes were attracted by the strange red blood bead, and they didn''t know what the power was, Ouyang Xiasha turned around in such a cross knee manner, and then clapped her hand on the tianlinggai of Xiahou''s master. Then, Ouyang Xiasha began to use her own aura, and slowly began to dredge the blood in Xiahou''s body.


    Fortunately, the person who photographed tianlinggai, the head of Xiahou''s family, was Ouyang Xiasha, who let Xiahou''s family rest assured and convinced. If it was done by one person, that person would not be dead or disabled. After all, tianlinggai is not a place to joke about. If you are careless, you will be dead. But even if Ouyang Xiasha took the hand, it was obvious that the breath of the people on the scene became tight in a moment. It was just the trust and awe of Ouyang Xiu that made them stand in the same place, watch the change, and do nothing.


    Just as the people were holding their breath, nervous and staring at Ouyang Xiasha, at the scene, in Xiahou''s bedroom, a scene suddenly appeared, which was unforgettable even when they were old many years later.


    In the sky of Xiahou''s bedroom, with Ouyang Xiasha''s blood beads as the medium, there are four blood red, about an adult''s thumb thick and thin blood springs intersecting on Ouyang Xiasha''s blood beads, and the root of these four blood springs is the four people who cut their palms before.


    This mysterious scene presented in front of people''s eyes is strange. Of course, if someone observes it carefully, they will find that one of them is from the blood spring of Xiahou''s family, which is obviously darker than others. It''s also dark. It''s obvious that it''s a sign of poisoning.


    With the help of Ouyang Xiasha''s Lingli, the poison gas in Xiahou''s master''s body slowly emerged from his body along the blood spring. Later, the blood spring was like a naughty child who was choosing his residence, swinging back and forth among the other three blood springs. After a breathing time, the poison gas seemed to make his final choice Choosing the general, he suddenly bounced back the other two blood springs that he didn''t like, and then slowly towards the remaining blood springs, that is, the blood springs that he didn''t repel, while the two blood springs that he bounced back, just like two hard fists, hit them hard at the root, that is, the two blood springs that Ouyang Xiasha had brought over temporarily Mu Xin Rui''s little girl''s body.


    After all, the two little girls are only maids who serve their young lady and have never practiced any martial arts. Only the children of poor families with poor qualifications will choose to be their servants. Otherwise, even the poor can join the sect. Therefore, these two ordinary maids have neither good qualifications nor any martial arts How can you stand such a strong force? All of a sudden, the two little girls were just like broken kites. They were shot back by their own blood and flew out, and their mouths couldn''t help spouting a big mouthful of blood.


    In addition to the owner of Xiahou, the owner of the blood spring rich in poisonous gas, the owner of the other three blood springs, except for the two little maids who were repelled by the poisonous gas and bounced back, the only one left is the blood spring belonging to muxinrui. Therefore, at this moment, the direction that the poisonous gas slowly flows to is the direction where muxinrui is located Some things seem to have obvious answers.


    "Miss mu, what else do you need to prove? If it wasn''t for the toxins in your uncle''s body that you urged, why would they all rush to you instead of your maid? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s aura doesn''t stop working, she can use this powerful little skill with her heart. She can help the Xiahou family leader to dredge the poisonous blood while opening her eyes to tease Mu Xinrui. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought so and did so. Look, the meaning of schadenfreude is so obvious that a fool can hear it. OK!


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing the poisonous blood that is getting closer and closer to you, and feeling the danger that is getting closer and closer to you, even Mu Xinrui, who had the bottom of his heart and was not afraid at all, suddenly felt afraid, even stronger than the panic that flashed by before. No wonder Mu Xinrui would be like this. The things and beliefs that he believed in were suddenly ignored Even a mature and steady man may not be able to bear it, not to mention the young lady Mu Xinrui, who has been spoiled by the family for a long time and has never faced the threat of death? No collapse, no incontinence, it''s already very good, even extraordinary performance. If you want to face death calmly, it''s impossible, OK? So, panic, fear of Mu Xinrui, then scared to such a sentence.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, it''s just exchange transfusion. Don''t you see that you are so smart? Tut Tut, how can such an obvious move not be seen? Did you overestimate your IQ before Hearing Mu Xinrui''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have heard something extraordinary. She looks at Mu Xinrui in consternation. After a moment, she slowly calms down. She looks at Mu Xinrui in surprise and says sarcastically.

 Chapter 1569

    "Lord, this is one by one." although all the people present knew that this scene was enough to prove that their master''s second poisonous hair had nothing to do with the seemingly innocent woman in front of them, who was known as the cousin of the Xiahou family and the benefactor of the Xiahou family. She was running around the Xiahou family, arrogant and domineering, even if she was not the mastermind of the poisoning, It''s definitely the biggest and most important accomplice. However, the people present still hope to get confirmation from Ouyang Xiasha and understand the whole story. Therefore, there is a picture of Xiahou Mi Yao asking questions as a representative.


    Of course, the people of the Xiahou family, who are present, now that they know Mu Xinrui''s evil deeds, Mu Xinrui''s sinister intentions, and Mu Xinrui''s murderer who nearly killed her family leader, no matter who her mother is, and no matter what entanglement they had in those years, whether the so-called favor is true or not, they all look at Mu Xinrui Pistil''s eyes, can no longer be as tolerant as before.


    Don''t think that these members of the Xiahou family are too cold-blooded. A little girl is worth their efforts. It''s really very important to make the whole family change their face. When they think about the serious consequences of this incident, they can no longer be calm and pretend that nothing has happened.


    You know, this is not a simple case of murder. It''s a matter of hundreds and thousands of people''s lives, because everyone here fully believes that Yimu family''s character of not getting up early is never aimed at a family without reason, even if there is a so-called world war between them The existence of Qiu will never be after the attack. There is only such a step of action. They dare to guarantee that there will be the next wave of targeted action after the Mu family. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t follow their Xiahou family and doesn''t find the abnormality of the patriarch, they will not be able to fight back no matter what the Mu family does when they lose the patriarch Yes, then what is the result of waiting for their Xiahou family? You can guess without thinking about it.


    And under this premise, they didn''t directly vent their anger on Mu Xinrui and retaliate against her. It was because she had half of Xia Hou''s blood. It was impossible for them to forgive her or help her plead for mercy.


    "Before, I have told you clearly that this poison comes from the family that has been destroyed and only exists in the legend. The enemy of the emperor family is the demon family. The purpose of this poison is to punish those foreigners who deliberately break into the realm of the demon family and attack the treasure of the demon family, and let them fear the demon family The intrepid of the clan won''t easily break into their territory and have their ideas. According to the truth, this kind of poison is only a threat to foreigners. There should be no so-called antidote. But in order to prevent the people from eating by mistake, or being infected by real good people or friends of foreigners, the head of the demon clan developed this kind of antidote together with the great wizard of the clan So far, the matter of medicine has been separated for thousands of years. With the occurrence of the event that the dark demons were encircled and destroyed by the gods 3000 years ago, the antidote of this poison also perished together. Therefore, fundamentally speaking, the small amount of this poison that had been lost before has become a life-threatening and soul chasing poison without medicine. " Ouyang Xiasha is a very patient master. As long as the questions put forward by her subordinates are in line with common sense and reasonable, she will never have the slightest intention of shirking or suspicion of detour. No, some people doubt the truth behind the poison and put it forward. Although Ouyang Xiasha did not nod her head in affirmation, she would certainly say it, nor did she shake her head in negation , showing any unwillingness, but this no taboo explanation, it is very good to explain everything. Of course, the bread here does not contain schadenfreude. If you want to see Mu Xinrui make a fool of herself, you really can''t say clearly, but even if there is, it''s not a big deal, is it?

 Chapter 1570

    "Ha ha, since you know there is no antidote, what do you want to prove? Is to intimidate miss, let Miss in panic and fear under the gibberish admit this crime, give you the opportunity against the Mu family? This is what you call evidence, chahousha? This is what you call, can you prove that Miss Ben poisoned her uncle? It''s a good abacus. Miss Ben almost fell for you. It''s a pity. Who can''t make you calm down? Ha ha, because of the feeling of guilty and fear, Mu Xinrui''s voice of crying out for injustice has gradually become lower and slower, obviously showing weakness. If it goes on like this, I believe it won''t be many times before this harsh noise will disappear in everyone''s ears. Unfortunately, the reality always runs counter to the ideal. Just when people think Mu Xinrui is dead and can''t make any big waves any more, Mu Xinrui, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, sweeps away her previous depression. It''s like beating chicken blood. She''s excited and excited. She doesn''t even wait for Ouyang Xiasha to finish her explanation, so she suddenly interrupts her.


    It''s not that Mu Xinrui has never seen the world. A little thing makes her forget her usual self-cultivation and become like a shrew. It''s not that she interrupts other people''s words, or all kinds of caustic satire. It''s really that things are too special. After all, what Mu Xinrui has undertaken before is what she has always believed, the embarrassing situation of being pushed to, and facing death at any time Now, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she suddenly found that her previous loss and embarrassment, as well as the so-called death threat, were all the result of being cheated, that is to say, there was no need to do anything superfluous. To put it more bluntly, she was not confident enough and asked for it herself. In this case, if she could calm down That''s the odd thing.


    You know, Mu Xinrui has only one idea in her heart at this time, that is, she was cheated before, and she was cheated miserably. Now, she who knows the so-called truth of the matter, whether it''s face or inside, has to get back from the people who cheated her, so that she can be worthy of herself and the surname "Mu". So, Mu Xinrui would not give face, just like a shrew scolding Ouyang Xiasha.


    "But there is no antidote. It''s only for other people. As for the deity, who has half of the lineage of the demon clan, it''s easy to get rid of the poison." But it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is not in line with muxinrui''s. seeing muxinrui''s fierce expression and hearing muxinrui''s sarcastic words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be angry even if she is interrupted. She just slightly hooks her lips, and then smiles, and then continues to add, Gen This did not take care of the meaning of Mu Xinrui.


    "Half the lineage of the demons? You are impossible. How can it be? Isn''t that a legend Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s supplementary explanation, Mu Xinrui was silly in an instant and mumbled to himself.


    Others may not know what it''s like to go from heaven to hell, then from hell to heaven, and then to fall from heaven to hell, but mu Xinrui must know, from the complacency that no one thought before that he could find out what he had done wrong, to the disillusionment that he had been exposed, from the aggressiveness that he had been cheated, to the thorough understanding that he really was Exposure seems to be a simple process, but only those who have experienced it can realize the bitterness.


    "What you guessed is right. In order to detoxify this poison, we need to use the essence and blood of the demon clan as the medium, and then transfer the poison gas of the poisoned person to the body of the poisoned person. The essence and blood of the demon clan, the poisoned person and the poisoned person are indispensable. As you can see, the poisoned person is obviously the master of the Xia Hou family, and his poison blood repels the two girls of Mu Xinrui But he chose the blood spring owned by Mu Xinrui, which is enough to show that Mu Xinrui is the initiator of the second toxin in the main body of Xiahou''s family. There is no possibility, no scruples, but absolute and positive. " Regardless of Mu Xinrui''s question, Ouyang Xiasha is still plain and light. She goes her own way and then explains in a light voice. When Ouyang Xiasha thought that the explanation had been finished, at least all the key points had been pointed out, she slowly turned her head and looked at Mu Xinrui, who was not far away. She seemed to laugh, but not to laugh, or to satirize, or not to satirize. She asked faintly: "I don''t know the reason, can miss Mu accept it?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know whether the master of Xiahou is lucky or not. He is said to be lucky because the poisoner is his next of kin. Because of the close blood relationship, the sequelae after detoxification can be basically completely eliminated. He is also said to be unlucky because the poisoner is his next of kin. He was betrayed and persecuted by his relatives and stabbed in the back. This feeling is not very good! " It seems that Mu Xinrui''s attack is not enough. Ouyang Xiasha, a skilled mender, seems to be speaking to herself, but in fact, it''s enough to make people around hear her clearly. She is very helpless and says.

 Chapter 1571

    "How could it be? How is that possible? How can it be one by one? "Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mu Xinrui immediately became silly. Apart from constantly chanting" how can it be ", she had no idea where to go.


    Mu Xinrui really doesn''t understand how much heaven dislikes her. Only when she is about to touch heaven again and again can she be sent to hell with a stick. Only in this way can she meet such a tiny scene as "legendary characters appear in reality". I thought that I was the most enviable and enviable woman in the world of cultivation, but I didn''t expect that God had already abandoned me. What I had given her before was just to make her fall more seriously.


    Such a gap, such a blow, for a girl who grew up in a honeypot, has not experienced any twists and turns, has been flattered by people, and has never been disobeyed by anyone, is undoubtedly fatal. She can not be crazy, lose her reason, just stay in a daze, but can not return to God, which has proved that her psychology is strong, and it is also the current heart of mu The best result we''re facing.


    After all, Mu Xinrui is still young and hasn''t experienced any great tribulations. It''s the limit that she can do to poison her uncle with ruthlessness and composure, so her thoughts, the spirits present, which one is not clear at a glance? It''s their magnanimity to be able to look on coldly and not fall into the well. Can they still hope that they can comfort her?


    Joking, they are not the Virgin Mary. In the face of the enemies who want to kill them, they can also smile and repay each other with good. Therefore, even if all the people present have seen the current situation of muxinrui, no one is willing to come forward and speak. They just stare at the blood spring with poisonous gas coming out of the body of the master of Xiahou''s family Without blinking, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, I''ll miss something important.


    "Lord, look at my father''s face. Is there any problem?" Just when the people on the scene saw the black poison gas, slowly and orderly, it began to rush to the palm of Mu Xinrui''s hand. Just as they were ready to relax, they suddenly heard the voice of Xia Hou Mi Yao in panic.


    "Lord, have a look. The master''s face is really white and frightening!"


    "Lord, the master''s face is so ugly. Is it dangerous to detoxify it?"


    "My Lord, the master''s face is so ugly. Can the poison continue to be detoxified? Is there any problem? "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the cry of Xiahou Mi Yao''s surprise, the crowd followed the blood spring with poisonous gas and immediately focused all their eyes on the Xiahou family leader. They found that the face of Xiahou family leader was as ugly and pale as Xiahou Mi Yao said. They were immediately alarmed. No matter what the situation was, each scene was like a hot pot Ants on the general, involuntarily will you a word I a language of exclamation.


    "You don''t have to worry. The head of Xiahou''s family just can''t keep up with his mental strength. After all, the poisoning time has been delayed for so long. It must be more troublesome than the first time detoxification. It costs more mental strength. There''s nothing to panic about." Following the people''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha also saw the face of the head of Xiahou''s family. Different from the people of Xiahou''s family, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show the slightest panic on her face, just as if it was a little thing that was not worth mentioning. Everything seemed to be under control. In fact, she also answered and explained it.

 Chapter 1572

    Of course, if it wasn''t for the anxiety of MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, and they were her own people, Ouyang Xiasha would not like to explain at all, because in her opinion, nothing is more convincing than the final result.


    "That 11" heard Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the people present didn''t know why, and they immediately felt a lot more confident. Although her tone was not very warm and her attitude was cold enough, she couldn''t hide her own conviction. However, the people present are still extremely confused about the current situation of their master. For example, will the master''s lack of spirit affect the final detoxification effect? For example, how can they remedy the impact? Another example is whether you need their help or not. As a result, there is a tendency for the young master Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, to speak as a representative.


    "Mi Yao, the second elder and the fourth elder, you should cut off the meridians of the hands and feet of the two maids of Mu Xinrui, and then throw them over my head. On both sides of the blood essence, speed up! It''s too late for them to supply their mental strength to the head of the Xiahou family, and the consequences will be serious. " Seeing the way that Xiahou Mi Yao and others stop talking, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to take a look at them to know what they mean. In order to save time and avoid poisoning her ears, before Xiahou Mi Yao speaks, Ouyang Xiasha firmly orders them to hold the master and servant of muxinrui. The unquestionable tone and firm attitude are more appropriate than orders.


    "Lord, if I let go of Mu Xinrui, will she run away?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, Xia Hou Mi Yao is the last to disobey them. However, after looking at Mu Xinrui in her hand and her father not far away, Xia Hou Mi Yao, who has always listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words the most, has to open her mouth and raise her doubts.


    "Don''t worry! Once the curse of detoxification of the demon clan is activated, unless the final detoxification is over, the target selected into it will not move even if it has the ability to ascend to heaven! " Ouyang Xiasha has always been most patient with her own people as long as she doesn''t make trouble out of nothing. No, once Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s necessary to solve the problem of Xia Hou Mi Yao instead of making trouble out of nothing, she will explain it seriously.


    "I understand!" Having got the answer she wanted, Xia Hou Mi Yao, who always regarded Ouyang Xiasha''s order as the order of heaven, did not hesitate to put aside Mu Xinrui, and answered positively, while walking quickly towards one of Mu Xinrui''s maids.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Seeing the hesitant two elders and four elders, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to open her mouth.


    "Lord, they didn''t take part in the murder of the owner. Will we be suspected of killing innocent people indiscriminately? Will you be despised and ridiculed by your peers? " As a matter of fact, the second elder and the fourth elder did not understand the final fate of the two maids. When they heard that their hands and feet were cut off, they felt that the best fate of the two maids was just to be paralyzed in bed all their lives and never to stand up again. Suddenly, they could not get rid of the so-called noble and decent thoughts that had been poisoned for many years, Then he began to make trouble. He felt that it was cruel for the two girls in love to end up like this. What''s more, there was no injustice or hatred between them. In their opinion, Ouyang Xiasha''s means are really cruel and not so aboveboard. However, due to the worship of Ouyang Xiasha, they raised their doubts, but not too many unkind tone.


    "Ha ha, do you want to say that I am cruel? How do you know that they didn''t take part in the murder of the Xiahou family leader? In your opinion, is their life important, or is the life of your master important? Is their future important? Or is your family''s future important? Is it a good time for them to be paralyzed all their lives? Or is it better that your master has only half his life left? Don''t talk to me about being open and aboveboard. I only know that people are not for themselves. Heaven will destroy the earth. In order to achieve the goal, I will do whatever I can. I only know that history is a chapter written by winners. As long as you are strong, no one dares to say that you are despicable and cruel. " Hearing the words of the second elder and the fourth elder, Ouyang Xiasha had a headache. For the so-called great family style, Ouyang Xiasha had heard of it, but it was one thing to hear it, and another to face it by herself. To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha despises this so-called family style. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this so-called family style is the act of setting up a memorial archway when she becomes a female watch. After all, who dares to say that these family styles are not contaminated with the blood of innocent people? Who dares to say that they have not done a shameless thing? Now that I''ve been contaminated and done it, what''s the point of being open and aboveboard? Ouyang Xiasha, who has figured out these things, will no longer be kind to the two elders with such thoughts, even if they are her own people and the pillars she values.


    "Lord, we understand!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s scolding and her self declaration of "the Lord", everyone present, including the second elder and the fourth elder, knew that Ouyang Xiasha was really angry this time. I savor every rhetorical question that Ouyang Xiasha said. The more I savor, the more reasonable I feel. The more I savor, the more I feel that how wrong they were and how frustrated they were. It''s like they live every day just to put on a series of hypocritical plays in front of people. Especially the last sentence, it gives them a sense of enlightenment. So, the two people who thought clearly and understood, nodded their heads in unison, and trotted in the direction of the two maids.

 Chapter 1573

    Although the second elder and the fourth elder answered so quickly, so definitely, and thought so thoroughly, Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly that they just wanted to understand at this time. If they met something like this in the future, and they were no longer around, they would probably still put the so-called great family style in the first place, which is not true That is to say, they treat her in the opposite way, face to face and behind. This kind of thought has poisoned them for a long time. It''s too deep-rooted. It has gradually become the reference standard for them to think in the first place when they think about problems. It can''t be changed by her scolding and raising points once and twice. Vaguely, Ouyang Xiasha has a feeling that: "like their subordinates, who are as serious as five stars and have been poisoned by the noble demeanor, she wants to thoroughly brainwash them in the future. She will never be able to complete two lessons in one day or two. It may be a long, time-consuming, or even no time to reach her standard It''s a process of training her mental endurance. "


    Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but slightly frown, but think again, who call they are her own people? Since she is one of her own, even if she works harder and more tired, it doesn''t seem to be so hard to accept. Such a thought, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but be relieved.


    The next thing is much smoother. According to the order of Ouyang Xiasha, the two elders are ruthless. Regardless of the cry of the two maids, they don''t hesitate to cut off the hand and foot meridians of muxinrui''s two maids, and they leave them on both sides of Ouyang Xiasha''s head, because the two maids were hit by the rebound blood spring and were seriously injured, Therefore, they were left on both sides of Ouyang Xiasha''s essence and blood. They couldn''t move at all. Apart from being obedient and seeing their own fate with their own eyes, they had no other choice at all, and they didn''t need the second elder to guard them.


    After they finished all this, Ouyang Xiasha used another free left hand, which didn''t need to help the Xiahou family leader to transfer the poison gas. Ignoring the two maids'' begging and Mu Xinrui''s crying and abusing, Ouyang Xiasha forced the two maids'' blood essence out of their bodies, and then used that drop of blood essence as the medium Jie, slowly introduced into the blood spring of the Lord of Xia Hou''s family, constantly replenished his spiritual strength. The whole process was like flowing water without any hesitation.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Xiahou''s face gradually improved with the speed visible to the naked eye. Correspondingly, the two maid''s faces were getting worse and paler. However, it was obvious that whether they were good or bad was not something that Ouyang Xiasha needed to consider, even if they died because of their lack of spirit It is estimated that Ouyang Xiasha, as the ultimate executor of this matter, will not blink more. This is probably the difference between Ouyang Xiasha''s treatment of people who care and don''t care, and between her own people and strangers!


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is cold-blooded and merciless, only that her energy is limited, and she has put all her care and care, all her energy on her own people, and no more spare energy to care about others!


    With the passage of time, the half of the blood spring of muxinrui is more and more dark, and the half of the blood spring of Xiahou''s master is slowly showing his original color, but in the end, when it really becomes bright red, it is a thing after a pillar of incense.

 Chapter 1574

    "Well, it''s done. We can call it a day." When she saw that the blood spring of Xiahou''s master turned into a real bright red, Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood. She took back her own drop of blood essence and said softly with a smile. She didn''t even consider whether her sudden success would make muxinrui''s body worse, although their body was already very bad, no matter Ouyang Xiasha suddenly or not It''s one thing to have a great influence on them, but it''s another to think about it or not, isn''t it? It seems that in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the definition between one''s own people and strangers is very clear.


    After taking Ouyang Xiasha back her essence and blood, for some reason, she glanced at Mu Xinrui, who was pale in face. However, there was no sympathy in her heart. She even thought ironically: "Mu Xinrui is very rude and arrogant. If she didn''t have so many bad eyes, if she didn''t do harm to others, she won''t do it now In such a situation, isn''t it? Buddhists pay attention to the cycle of cause and effect. Retribution is not without retribution. The time has not come. Therefore, it is her own fault that she has come to such an end today. Although she did, she saved the Xiahou family leader, that is, her uncle. The cause and effect between them was even, but it was basically impossible for her body to recover. Even if she wanted to save her again, even if someone was willing to sacrifice herself to poison for her, she didn''t save her, because this method only had a limited time limit for this poison No matter how many times she poisoned, she was just doing useless work. What''s more, this poison can not be poisoned as long as it''s an individual. You know, unless it''s the poisoner or the expeditor, it will be rejected and rebounded by this poison, just like the two maids of muxinrui before. Muxinrui is the expeditor of this poison, and the poisoner doesn''t know who it is. So, even if it''s not the same This poison can be transferred again, and Mu Xinrui has no family to accept. Therefore, she has no other way to go except to wait for death. This is probably the so-called retribution! "


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha would never tell them that there are actually two ways to remove the poison. One is relatively simple, and the other is more complex. The simpler one is to use a cup of blood from Xiaobai or xiaohaoyu, mix a drop of her blood essence, and combine it with a special incantation of their demon family. After synthesis, they can directly give it to the master of Xiahou. You know, God The blood of the holy beast is a kind of very powerful poison, and it is also a kind of Almighty antidote. Because this poison is the unique antidote of the nether demons, it needs to cooperate with the blood essence of the nether demons to completely detoxify the poison. This method has a short time and quick effect. It only loses the blood essence. It will affect the nether demons more or less, even if it will not affect their ability It will be weak for a period of time at least, and it will take at least ten days and a half months to recover. Another more complicated method is Ouyang Xiasha''s method of transferring poison gas.


    Ouyang Xiasha would not tell them that in the past, the common method used by the demons was the former simple method, not the latter complex method. The latter method was often used to steal the poison of their family, and wanted to harm them or frame their villains. After all, the people of the demon clan wanted to remove the poison at that time, because they accidentally killed the wrong person, or they accidentally ate it, and they wanted to make up for it, sacrificing themselves for the sake of the foreigners? How can it be? The people of the demon clan are not fools. Even if this foreigner is a good man, it''s not good enough to compensate for his own life, is it? Poison yourself, and then transfer to yourself? Isn''t it a disease? Isn''t it a waste of time and energy? Obviously, the second method is not suitable for both cases.


    At that time, the guardian beast of the demon clan was Lord white tiger. It was not very difficult to ask for a little blood of Lord white tiger, which met the first condition of the first simple method.


    At that time, because of their strong strength, even though they were weak for ten days and a half months due to detoxification, as long as they stayed in the clan, there would never be any problems. This met the second condition of the first simple method. Therefore, it was not a big deal to remove the poison at that time.


    Let her put Xiaobai or xiaohaoyu''s blood, Ouyang Xiasha is certainly reluctant to give up. After all, even if she is one of her own people, there is a difference between primary and secondary, isn''t it? For mu Xinrui, who she doesn''t know, doesn''t have the slightest intersection, and may even be the future enemy, to hurt her reincarnation partner for several generations. Even if Mu Xinrui is the niece of the Xiahou family leader, even if she offends the Xiahou family leader, even if she has a heart of iron and stone, even after that, Xiahou family leader has something to do with her, she still doesn''t want to. What''s more, for Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to the scattered memories of the past, she is totally unfamiliar with her life and land. She may even encounter a crisis at any time. She is weak for ten and a half days and hopes that the people of Xiahou family will put their lives in other people''s hands? That''s not going to work. Therefore, the second method that does not harm her at all, sacrifice has nothing to do with her, and may even become Mu Xinrui of the enemy, becomes the first choice that Ouyang Xiasha does not have to consider at all. In addition to Mu Xinrui''s arrogant and domineering personality, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t exchange blood with her to prove her hypocrisy. Who else will she exchange blood with?"Yes." Take back their own eyes, Ouyang Xiasha slowly walked to Mu Xinrui''s side, while affirming the mouth order way, while a don''t know where to take out of the pill, can''t refuse, forced into her mouth.


    "You, you witch, what did you give me to eat?"

 Chapter 1575

    Since Ouyang Xiasha regained her power, Mu Xinrui fell to the ground because of her collapse and no limitation of the magic power. At this time, she was forced to take medicine. Even though she knew Ouyang Xiasha had absolutely no good intentions, even though she wanted to resist instinctively from the bottom of her heart, she had to be so weak because of her lack of power, and even questioned Words, also appear so weak and pale, shortness of breath and weakness, even with obvious panic, want to spit out the medicine, but with her mouth and slide into the throat, want to remedy obviously too late.


    "What did you eat? Ha ha, of course it''s poison! Do you think I''ll take any tonic? " Seeing that Mu Xinrui is so frightened, just like a lost dog, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to tease her any more. Since Mu Xinrui wants to know the final answer, she will tell her the truth and tell her the truth. Don''t thank her too much, just give her a "fruit" that can''t help her.


    "You one by one, you..." Although Ouyang Xiasha is smiling, Mu Xinrui clearly knows that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be half separated. What she said is completely true. She is in a state of panic and panic. In addition, she has lost too much blood before, so she is in a coma in an instant.


    "Mi Yao, give this pill to your father and let him take it. The rest will be given to the woman tomorrow when she wakes up." Ouyang Xiasha takes out two pills from the "wrist Bi" space. She tells them seriously and throws them to the Xia Hou Mi Yao not far away.


    "Lord, that woman has done so much harm to my father. It''s our kindness if she doesn''t pull out her muscles and skin. We are generous. Why should we care about her life?" Although Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t know what the pills Ouyang Xiasha gave him, after careful consideration, he can guess that these pills are supposed to be the so-called good medicines for replenishing vitality and protecting life temporarily. How could Mi Yao, the Xia Marquis, be willing to serve his enemies? You know, in today''s world of cultivation, every good medicine is available but not available. Even if you take it yourself, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. But if you take it from the enemy, what''s the matter? This is not the case. Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, is not willing to give up his doubts.


    "She can''t die yet. As for the reason, we''ll talk about it in detail after I adjust my breath! You can rest assured that no matter what I give her at present, her fate can''t escape the word "death". It''s just a matter of time Knowing the depression in the heart of Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been reluctant to explain after listening to Xiahou Mi Yao''s doubts, rarely explains that sentence seriously. Although the sentence is not long, only a short one, it can calm the anxious Xiahou Mi Yao. When she sees that Xiahou Mi Yao''s mood gradually stabilizes, Ouyang Xiasha will not say a word Sit down and cross your knees.


    Like Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t like to explain, if no one asks, she will never take the initiative to tell others the real reason why she temporarily saved Mu Xinrui''s life. As she goes her own way, in front of unfamiliar people, even in front of her own people who are recognized by her, she will also appear extremely lonely and silent. Generally speaking, such a lonely and speechless person will not have the soft hearted personality of laoshizi, nor the so-called Madonna plot. On the contrary, sometimes people like her will be calm and rational, and once they are cold-blooded, they will be more terrible than real cold-blooded people.

 Chapter 1576

    It''s impossible for such a person to let her save a person, not to say an enemy, but an insignificant stranger. If she does, there are only two reasons. Either this person is her own person, or this person has profit. And like Mu Xinrui, from the first side, Ouyang Xiasha has no good impression on her, which is obviously the second situation, that is to say, there are profitable people.


    Of course, these are the facts that people who understand Ouyang Xiasha''s character can understand. However, the current Xiahou Mi Yao seems to be unable to do this because he can''t understand it. However, these are not important. He just needs to know that Ouyang Xiasha left Mu Xinrui for some reason.


    No, after receiving the pills, Xia Hou Mi Yao looks at the two pills in his hand thoughtfully, then becomes depressed and tighter. Then he sighs helplessly, smiles with relief, and immediately puts one of them into the space ring. Then he takes the other one and walks slowly to the position where his father is lying. In any case, Xia Hou Mi Yao believes that his master won''t cheat him. Since his master won''t cheat him, and since the enemy is doomed to die, what''s the matter with dying sooner or later and letting her live a little longer? Xia Yao is obviously in a good mood.


    Six hours later, Ouyang Xiasha finally came to her senses. Before that, the head of Xiahou''s family was completely out of danger. Because of the pill, he could get out of bed and walk. Besides lying in bed for too long, he couldn''t walk too far for a long time, he was no different from ordinary people. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha was born, he could not walk too far When you open your eyes, you will see the clear faces of Xiahou Mi Yao and Xiahou''s father and son. A little further away, you will find the second elder. The elder will see their nervous expression. Even the cold hearted Ouyang Xiasha, she will feel more or less touched in her heart. It''s like seeing their bloody eyeballs and knowing that they will never sleep around her After one night''s protection, this feeling was sublimated and reached the so-called moving state.


    This makes Ouyang Xiasha, who is very strange to this kind of feeling, not know what to say for a moment. After all, being moved by people, such things rarely happen to Ouyang Xiasha. Especially this kind of situation, which happens to people who have just been classified into her own category, but are not familiar with, is even rarer. Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is not familiar with Yang Xiasha will be silent.


    "Hello, my Lord. Xiahou is cloudy. Now he is the head of the Xiahou family and the father of Xiahou Mi Yao. When I first met you, I asked you to help me. It''s a matter of life and death. I''m really ashamed, but I still hope you don''t give up and take my subordinates!" Looking at his master for a long time, he didn''t mean to speak. After waking up and learning the truth from the two elders, the master of marquis Xia, who has been excited and worried, can''t help but speak.


    As for the reason why the head of the Xiahou family was excited, apart from the respect for the strong and the instinct of repaying the benefactor, there was a secret that no one except him, including the elder elder elder and the second elder, knew. That is, since their Xiahou family was closed 3000 years ago, only every generation of the head of the Xiahou family knew it, and then Another xuanyinshi handed down by one generation of family owners to the next generation, which was preserved in advance and was equivalent to the general effect of modern recording pens. It recorded the prophecy made by Lord yuetianji himself in that year, that is, "one hundred thousand crises, the meeting of demons and jade, the submission to the spirits, and the rise of the summer marquis.".


    The master of the Xiahou family who knows this prophecy knows that Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Mi Yao met in the magic jade forest, and Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. In addition, their Xiahou family is really facing an urgent crisis. It''s hard to say that if they don''t meet Ouyang Xiasha, the extermination of the family may become a reality Besides, all of them are in line with the prediction of that year. It would be strange if he could live in peace.


    After all, the Xiahou family has been on the decline, and it has not regained the glory of that year. These years, it has been suppressed by the Mu family. This is an indisputable fact. Which one of the dreams of that generation of family owners didn''t want to take the family back to a higher position? Now that he has such a close chance to success, of course, he has to hold it tightly. However, the emperor of the underworld is still the emperor of the underworld. As one of the three masters of the underworld, even though he is an adult, he still has the feeling of awe. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the owner of the Xiahou family is so excited and worried.


    "Poof, is it cloudy in summer? Ha ha, this name is good one by one, easy to remember Ouyang Xiasha, who was still calm, immediately spewed her saliva when she heard the name of Xiahou''s master. It''s not that the name is so funny. It has enough characteristics. It seems that he is simple. It seems that he is special. It seems that he is simple. It''s cloudy. Is she sunny? But Ouyang Xiasha such a spray, but also to resolve the previous embarrassing situation, before the upper and lower levels, obviously more close than before. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the bright and excited eyes of Xiahou. She also guessed the real reason why he would be like this. After all, yuetianji in those years was the night glass children''s shoes now. Even if she didn''t know the prediction in her previous life, how could she see Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou''s family so intimate after Yeli''s memory was restored Will this prediction be kept secret? However, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, what she needs now is help. What Xiahou family needs is her backer. There is nothing wrong with mutual benefit and cooperation.

 Chapter 1577

    If in the past, Ouyang Xiasha could swear that she didn''t believe these so-called prophecies and so on. These words belonged to laoshizi''s feudal superstition and were used to deceive children and the world, then she experienced two prophecies related to her own interest, and the results of the two prophecies were unknown except the last sentence In the case of benquanzhong, she had to think about the authenticity of these prophecies, and on the basis of the fact that she had to admit such a mysterious rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help believing it.


    To be fair, Ouyang Xiasha actually took a huge advantage in this so-called mutually beneficial cooperation. You know, at this time, she didn''t contact her friends who came to the cultivation world first. Although Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu were still with her, her character of Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu was so close to her that no one was available to her recently, Xia The surrender of the Hou family is undoubtedly a timely help for Ouyang Xiasha.


    In addition to the agreement between Ouyang Xiasha and that person, and the hatred between the Mu nationality, to be honest, the Xiahou family''s surrender to her is a gamble with unknown results. If they win the gamble, they will be able to enter the divine world easily. But if they lose the gamble, it will be a crisis of extermination, which is better than the current situation with the Mu nationality The tug of war must be more tragic.


    Although that man used to be a subordinate of Ouyang Xiasha''s former ghost emperor, no matter in terms of skill or strength, he was far from the ghost emperor. In other words, at that time, the power of the ghost emperor was incomparable to that man, but now after more than 3000 years, one is constantly practicing for further strength, while the other is falling into the world and experiencing a lot In the reincarnation after reincarnation, one is in the spiritual world with abundant spiritual power, supplemented by various kinds of miraculous drugs and rare treasures of heaven and earth, while the other is in the spiritual world with rare spiritual power. It''s not short that 3000 years ago. So, what''s the strength of that man now, how much is the gap between them, and whether that man has surpassed others More than ever one of the three of the God of the underworld, which is too many variables, no one can say clearly, right?


    On the other hand, the Xiahou family wanted to enter the divine world with the help of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. Before that, they gained too little, but paid too much. They would not have entered the first-class family in the crisis of extermination, so they pushed themselves into the position of breaking the boat and letting go.


    Do you know the difficulty of the game and the crisis they are facing? No, he knows, of course he knows, the relationship between the three zuns, and the hatred between the Lord of the spirit and that one. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t? "Xia Yun never gives back. Of course, one of the reasons why he is willing to give back is that he never gives back.


    Since no one in the Xiahou family has any opinion, how can Ouyang Xiasha, as the cheapest one, say no? However, since she has regarded them as her own people, she will try her best to protect them and let them face as little danger as possible. As for the quota leading to the divine world after the event, Ouyang Xiasha will not be stingy of such a small quota even if they do not take it as their goal.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Although Xiahou Duoyun, the owner of Xiahou family, doesn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha came here and doesn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s sentence is really a compliment, now he has to take it as a compliment, because only in this way can he avoid some unnecessary embarrassment, or some silence What happened.

 Chapter 1578

    "Ha ha!" Hear Xiahou Duoyun that listen to some far fetched, but at this time just the right reason, see Xiahou Duoyun that not impatient attitude, Ouyang Xiasha kind smile, and give Xiahou Duoyun a praise affirmative eyes.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit it. Besides her instinctive reaction, the reason why she said such a strange word is to test the home owner who has been lying in bed because of poisoning. Is he a suitable partner for Ouyang Xiasha? Or is it just suitable to be a weak one, because of Xia houhuan''s face, let her give a little help.


    If it is the former, then there must be one of them to enter the divine world. Moreover, in other aspects, she will not treat them badly, but if it is the latter, then they are only suitable for staying in the cultivation world in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. As for the final result, there is also the answer whether Ouyang Xiasha is satisfied or not. Obviously, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, right?


    "Do you know why I didn''t directly kill Mu Xinrui, a white eyed wolf who didn''t know what to do or what to do, and didn''t let her live or die on her own. Instead, I did the opposite and took the hand to save her life for the time being?" Ouyang Xiasha, the temporary uprising, tried Xiahou Duoyun. Although she was very satisfied with the result, she was not so kind. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha still understood that there was enough to stop. She didn''t continue to explore. Even in order to make up for the small debt, she took the initiative to change the topic and asked them what they wanted most I don''t know.


    "In fact, as long as you think about it, the answer to this question is very simple. After all, Mu Xinrui belongs to the direct descendants of Mu family, or the very favored one. If she dies in Xiahou family for no reason, even if there is evidence or testimony, the final result is unclear, isn''t it? Just ask, if Mu Xinrui is really dead, won''t they do it upside down? Can''t you say that Mu Xinrui''s testimony is the result of your forced action? If so, you will be speechless, won''t you? " Without giving Xiahou Duoyun a chance to speak, Ouyang Xiasha directly opened her mouth and gave her answer after asking the question. However, Ouyang Xiasha did not use a positive tone, but asked them one by one to think and find the real answer.


    "It''s like cloudy poisoning before. Why don''t you think about it? Why do they have to do it after cloudy leaves Mu nationality? You know, today''s Mu people want to face up to the Xiahou family, although it is very difficult, can''t be unscrupulous, but if you really can''t stand it, want to tear the surface of harmony, can''t it? And the reason why they do that is that they really want to cloud your life, disturb the Xiahou family without any effort, and if they can, they also want to swallow the Xiahou family without any effort. What''s more, some of them didn''t want to see your jokes? After all, you clearly know that it was them who moved their hands. They were the murderers who killed the master of Xia Hou''s family. However, because there was no evidence, they had to keep silent. How do you feel if you have ever seen your foes and enemies, and you are so angry that you still have to hold your breath and negotiate with you in a gentle way? " Seeing that Xiahou was cloudy, there was a thoughtful expression on their faces. Without waiting for them to speak, Ouyang Xiasha followed the previous words and continued to add.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha no longer spoke a word, stood up quietly, sat on the side of the chair, eyes empty, do not know what to think, immersed in waiting for their thinking and digestion, gave them enough free space and time.


    "The Lord''s words, subordinates and others understand the meaning of the Lord, but the poison of Mu Xinrui is one by one." after a while, the Xiahou family, who wanted to understand the truth, admired and respected Ouyang Xiasha''s intelligence and strength, suddenly remembered the strong erosive nature of Mu Xinrui''s poison, and his face was not so good-looking. After all, the poison was so strong It''s not so easy to fool. If you look at it a little, you can see what''s wrong with it. How can you hide such poison from the world? As a result, as the representative of many Xiahou family members, Xiahou Duoyun asked the people what they wanted to know, because although they didn''t know much about Ouyang Xiasha, they clearly knew that Ouyang Xiasha was definitely not the kind of person who would waste time to put forward worthless ideas. And now that she has said it, and has repeatedly expressed it strongly, then she must have made some plans in her heart, and even made a great framework.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The medicine I asked Mi Yao to give her before can temporarily hide the toxicity in her body. Even if the other two of the three statues come, without the secret method of the demon family, they can''t diagnose the disease of Mu Xinrui, let alone understand the toxicity of the poison, or completely remove the poison. And the hidden nature of this poison, about half a month long, and at that time, even if Mu Xinrui died, even if Mu family suspected you, there was no evidence to prove anything. And the most terrible thing about that pill is that after seven days, it will combine with the toxicity of muxinrui to produce a new kind of colorless, tasteless and unexplained toxicity, and the most frightening thing is that this new kind of toxicity is infectious. " Without waiting for Xiahou Duoyun to finish, Ouyang Xiasha knew what he meant. With a smile, she frankly solved the confusion of Xiahou Duoyun and others.

 Chapter 1579

    Ouyang Xiasha''s voice clearly sounds very warm on a dog''s day, but I don''t know why, when I hear people''s ears, there is a feeling of chilly, cold wind pouring into my neck. In my mind, I even come up with a sentence, which is "the most poisonous woman''s heart is the tail needle of the wasp"!


    "The only regret is that the opportunity of muxinrui appears too early and too suddenly, which makes me have no extra time to prepare. After all, because of the time, my synthetic poison is still in the primary experimental stage, and there is no time to improve and update. Therefore, this synthetic poison is colorless and tasteless The solution can only be aimed at some people, some people who are close to her and often come into contact with her, and it can''t cause too many casualties. But this opportunity is real. Who knows that the next chance is a golden age? Therefore, even if I know that this poison is only aimed at some people, I have to let it go. I will never miss such a good opportunity. Even if I can''t let Mu people exterminate, I can at least let them be honest and quiet for a period of time, won''t I? In other words, if you give me enough time, I will be able to produce toxins that can be transmitted through the air. Although the rash use of this trade can make them quiet for a period of time and teach them a lesson, it will certainly arouse their vigilance. Next time, even if they are lucky enough to encounter such an opportunity, they can no longer use this method. What a pity! " It seems that the stimulation given to MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, is not enough. Without waiting for their reply, Ouyang Xiasha immediately follows the previous topic. She murmurs and adds that although it seems to be talking to herself, the sound she uses is enough for everyone present to hear.


    "Lord, you say that this synthetic poison is still in the primary experimental stage? You already know that muxinrui needle is aimed at us? When you hear Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the people on the scene can no longer care about the feeling of creepiness and cold wind. Involuntarily, their faces suddenly change. A kind of sadness, sadness, unwillingness to be calculated, and even a complex mood that they can''t believe all the time suddenly rush into every room Personal mind, it seems that they do not want to believe that they suspect the same situation, people with expectations of the eyes, neat and consistent look at Xiahou Duoyun, and as the owner and representative of Xiahou Duoyun, because also anxious to know the answer, so also do not care about the superior and subordinate questions, directly without turning the corner to ask the questions in his heart, just ask The last key point, but I don''t know why, how can''t go on.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, will be like this. After all, when you give all your trust and choose to trust and submit to one person, you suddenly find that your previous trust and submission is a joke. It''s very likely that you are just a chess piece in the hands of the other party. All your reactions and trust have already been in opposition In Fang''s calculation, this huge loss and gap is not easy at all.


    "Is that right? Why don''t you finish? If you don''t, I''ll help you. Do you want to ask, I have been calculating you? Do you want to ask if the meeting between me and Xia Hou Mi Yao is the result of my plan? Or do you want to say that when the Xia Hou Mi Yao brings me to the Xia Hou''s family, it is also the result of my calculation? Or do you think that even your ancestors and yuetianji''s prophecies are the result of the God''s bribe and calculation? Or is it the end of your persecution that you believe that you are the Lord? Do you think I''m too powerful? Or do you think you are too cowardly? However, this time, you really let me down! It''s not that I''m arrogant. If I dare to say it, I''ll rely on my identity as the God of the underworld. As long as I''m willing, there are many people and families working for me. Is it necessary for me to do such despicable activities? Or do you think that the God of the underworld is actually a man in a lady''s coat, but in fact, he is just a mean and shameless villain. Only by calculating the people she approves, can he achieve the result he wants? " Although Xia Hou is cloudy, they are still kind-hearted, and there is no so-called fierce speech. However, as the former Emperor of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of seven skilful hearts, how can she not know and understand their thoughts at this moment? It''s one thing to understand, but another to accept. After all, it''s hard to be doubted. Moreover, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, since everyone believes that they are their own people, they shouldn''t have doubts about their own people. Once they doubt, it''s an insult to themselves and others and an extremely irresponsible attitude. Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards this kind of doubt is incomparably exclusive. Therefore, her attitude to speak is rooted in her Ben was not friendly. She even called herself "Ben Zun". It shows that she was really angry.

 Chapter 1580

    "I''ll tell you the truth. I really have a plan to come to the Xiahou family, but the plan is not so early, because I''m completely entrusted by others to support the Xiahou family, and let the Xiahou family take the first place in the Xiuzhen world after the collapse of the Mu family. After all, although my real name is Ouyang Xiasha, I''m really the Xiahou family in the ordinary world The owner of the clan, Xia houhuan''s granddaughter, does have a name of Xia housha. Because I also got Xia houhuan''s help, I can get to today''s step by step. The so-called "receiving the kindness of people''s dripping water, we should repay each other with spring". Therefore, I have no reason to refuse this request of Xia houhuan. And this kind of synthetic toxin is really something that I have been studying for a long time, and the reason is very simple. After all, the Mu family is not only in the realm of cultivation, and the hatred between the Mu family and the Xiahou family does not begin today. Therefore, I have prepared in advance. Why not? " It was as if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give Xiahou Duoyun the chance to speak. She continued to add and roar directly and impolitely. Although the tone was not very good or even bad, the truth was well explained by her.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha likes to refute anything. She has never been so wronged since she was a child, including her previous life. Therefore, she is unwilling to wash away her grievances, which is particularly strong. Because of this, she is so mature and steady, which shows such a contrast.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am wrong about Xiahou''s family. In this case, I will give up what I recognized before! I can''t afford to accept such a big name. I will doubt the subordinates of the Lord if I make a little change. As for the agreement with Xia houhuan, I will continue to abide by it. I will repay Xia houhuan for his help. So you can rest assured of this. " After the explanation, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly seems to have thrown away a heavy burden. She immediately feels a lot more relaxed on her back. She takes a thoughtful look at Xiahou Mi Yao. Finally, she gives them a little meal, like making a big decision or making a decision. She takes a deep breath, and then slowly says her final decision And facts have proved that this decision is indeed significant.


    "Lord, please calm down!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, people''s ugly faces gradually eased down. The more aftertaste, the more they felt that they were wrong. When they were confirmed, this time they really misunderstood their master. They looked at each other and felt guilty. Just thinking about how to remedy it, they heard that their great master wanted to abandon them, not them There was a panic, and then all the people on the scene didn''t even think about it. They knelt down on the ground and yelled the same words as if they had negotiated.


    "Lord, I know we are wrong this time. We have not only violated the taboos between masters and servants, but also between friends. But Lord, we really know we are wrong. I hope Lord will give us another chance."


    "Lord, we are wrong. If we want to kill or cut, we will do as you please, that is, don''t give up on us!"


    "Lord, we are wrong. This time, please make an exception to forgive us. We promise that there will never be a next time. If there is a next time, we will take the initiative to leave the Lord and apologize for death without your asking."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t compromise or give in at all, all the people in Xiahou''s family were panic, and immediately you asked for mercy. As for the reason, of course, part of it is because Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the spirit emperor, but more of it is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s personal charm and cultivation Over the years, Ouyang Xiasha is the only one who makes them revere from the bottom of their hearts and instinctively willing to believe that following Ouyang Xiasha can best reflect their personal value, and even make them clearly realize that they are alive, rather than killing time day after day, year after year, in the clouds and fog.


    "Ah! Come on, get up! Remember, this is your first and last chance. If there is another chance, even if you really look for life and death in front of us, I won''t be softhearted any more. "

 Chapter 1581

    Yangxiasha finally let go. It doesn''t mean that she has changed her temper or become a woman. It can only be said that the heaven never stops his Xiahou family, which brings them to this special period. If it were any other time, the Xiahou family would never have the chance to join Ouyang Xiasha again. Ouyang Xiasha always adheres to the principle of "once unfaithful, not a hundred times". Although Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, suspects that her behavior is not unfaithful, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it''s the same thing. After all, once on the battlefield, the most taboo is not how fierce the enemy is, but the so-called nest rebellion. If it''s not for a special period, it''s just right Many conditions have been met at the same time. Ouyang Xiasha will definitely do what she says and give them up, even if Xiahou Huan comes.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha came to Xiuzhen world to develop her power, but there was a so-called time limit. When the time came, no matter how her power developed, even if she knew that she was not as good as that person, she had to fight hard. But now, she has not contacted her friends, not to mention that there is no reliable person in her hand, which is like a woman No matter how intelligent a person is, she can''t accomplish anything without limbs. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha always treats her own people equally. Although she cares about her parents and relatives, she can''t do it. Even though she knows she is invincible, she still lets them live and die. Therefore, it''s more suitable to accept Xiahou''s family and make it her right arm However, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice, coupled with the personality of Xiahou Mi Yao and others, is still very fond of it. Therefore, hearing their voice of begging for mercy, Ouyang Xiasha''s instinct softens her heart and nods her head.


    "Thank you, Lord!" After confirming that he was really clear and clearly heard Ouyang Xiasha let go, the Xiahou family members on the scene were relieved. Then they knelt on the ground again and began to express their thanks.


    As for why they are so nervous, the reason is very simple. Although there are some reasons why they hold their thighs, most of them, as they admit, sincerely respect Ouyang Xiasha and want to do a big thing with her. If they can succeed, they will be very happy. But even if they fail in the end, they will at least prove that they have worked hard for it After that, it''s better to die without regret than to muddle along, isn''t it? As the ancients said, "don''t ask about the future, but ask for the end without regret.".


    "Well, these empty gifts will not be allowed in the future." Seeing these ancient people who were contemporaries with herself but still lived in ancient times, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a headache. She had no choice but to speak again. She didn''t know how many words she had said.


    The reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s headache over Xiahou''s family is not that they are not doing well or anything else. After decades of modern education, even though the so-called "equality of all" is only superficial, many people still have the so-called "privilege doctrine", but at least the custom of kneeling down is really eliminated It''s too late, isn''t it? Therefore, it is really hard for Ouyang Xiasha to accept the habit of kneeling. Although she has said many times such things as "don''t come to this empty ceremony in the future", the actual effect is not very good. Once these ancient people get excited, you don''t know which corner they are thrown into. If they should kneel, they still kneel. Isn''t this the best example? It seems that there is a long way to go to change their habit of kneeling!

 Chapter 1582

    "My Lord, there is a question in my mind. I wonder if my Lord can solve it for me?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s shallow helpless expression, which is light, but can''t hide from everyone''s heart, suddenly remembering the topic of "don''t kneel" mentioned by her before, all the people of Xiahou family were immediately flustered. They were afraid that they would offend the master of their family again, and then they would fall a lot. You know, they are guilty at this time, and they can''t tolerate any more mistakes, so Xiahou, as the master of their family, was very angry Cloudy, then as a representative, changing the topic said. It can be said that Xiahou is cloudy, and they are a little over sensitive at this time. If Ouyang Xiasha is really angry, with her hot temper, where will give them the opportunity and time to change the topic? It has already completely broken out. However, it just proves that all the people of Xiahou family are sincere in their devotion to Ouyang Xiasha. If they don''t have the heart, how can they observe it So careful? If you don''t care, how can you be so sensitive?


    "Ask!" You don''t have to look at it at all. Just listening, Ouyang Xiasha knows what these guys in Xiahou''s family are thinking at this moment. While sighing that they are so sensitive, Ouyang Xiasha is determined to give them a good brainwash. Otherwise, she will cooperate with these subordinates who are always kneeling and silent. She is afraid that she will vomit blood sooner or later. However, although Ouyang Xiasha was very depressed in her heart, she was patient all the time. She was gentle enough to let them have any questions, without the slightest impatience or negative feelings of disgust. This was a good way to calm the cloudy mood of Xiahou.


    "The Lord just said that Xia houhuan, this year guigeng? Who is the owner of Xiahou''s family in FanJie? " Although I deliberately changed the topic before, I was suspected of avoiding Ouyang Xiasha''s anger, but if I want to know the real answer to this question, it is true.


    As soon as Xiahou was cloudy, all the people in Xiahou''s family looked at Ouyang Xiasha with expectant eyes. They were very careful, afraid to hear the negative answer. They were so bright and worried that Ouyang Xiasha wanted to deliberately choose to ignore it, but they couldn''t do it.


    Don''t think that Xiahou is cloudy and their behavior is too exaggerated. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand why they are so excited when you think about it. You know, Xiahou family and Mu family are different. Among the blood relatives of Mu family, they are powerful enemies, competitors, enemies who can''t get along with them quickly. But in Xiahou family, at least in Xiahou family, they are not In this way, I don''t know if it''s because there is only a direct relationship in my family. They always love each other. For the safety of the people, they are willing to sacrifice their head and blood. The Xiahou family in the world is also a direct relationship many years ago. In order to help the family find resources, they sacrificed their own future and went to the world where spirit is scarce and stayed in the world of cultivation In their heart, they owe to the real world. Before, they could help them. But recently, they were oppressed by the Mu family so hard that they didn''t have the time and energy. They were even more afraid of implicating them. They didn''t pay attention to the recent situation of the Xiahou family in the real world. It was absolutely false to say that they didn''t worry. Now some people know the real situation of the Xiahou family in the real world How can they not be excited?


    "Grandfather Gan, who was born on August 21, the year of Guiwei in the lunar calendar, was the last leader of the Xiahou family in Bianjing, the kingdom of Huaxia." Ouyang Xiasha knew the urgency of their mood at this time, and also knew the reason why they asked. After all, although there were not many Xiahou in FanJie, they were definitely not the only family. Therefore, she didn''t embarrass them, and directly said the answer they wanted to know.


    "That''s right. It''s really my little uncle. How are they now?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, all the people in the Xiahou family, including the owner of Xiahou Duoyun, were excited, and even the words of concern were involuntarily excited. However, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha who was still expressionless, Xiahou Duoyun and others immediately asked themselves, "are you exaggerating a little?"


    So, in order to make up for the image of himself and his family, as the representative of Xiahou Duoyun, he added: "Lord, you can see that we have been oppressed by the Mu people recently, so we have no energy at all, and we are afraid to turn the eyes of the Mu people to the past and hurt them. Therefore, we haven''t paid much attention to the past Uncle, it''s absolutely false to say that they don''t worry about their recent situation. "


    "Don''t worry! It''s good that you can let them down. Before I came to Xiuzhen world, I had destroyed the Mu family, the biggest enemy of Xiahou family in the world. The other Mu family''s followers and accomplices have already been sorted out. Today''s Xiahou family, in Xiuzhen world, except for a few friendly large forces, almost no one can threaten it, so you can rest assured. " Seeing that Xiahou is cloudy, the concern in their eyes is not faking. Ouyang Xiasha goes along with the flow of human feelings and tells the real story of the situation in the world at this time, so that they can completely put down their heart, and no longer have any worries. They wholeheartedly follow her to deal with the Mu family and the man.


    "Lord, there''s no one in the world to fight against. This is good, but don''t forget that there''s the Mu family in Xiuzhen world." However, it is obvious that the Xiahou family members present did not feel relieved after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words. On the contrary, they were even more worried. In fact, it is no wonder that they would be so. They can imagine that if the Mu family, whose heart is like the eye of a needle, knew that their Mu family, who was collecting resources in the world, had been destroyed, or had been destroyed by the Xiahou family, which they had always hated What''s the consequence? Even if the people sent out can''t achieve the goal of destroying the Xiahou family in FanJie, they can at least make the Xiahou family in FanJie suffer fatal damage.

 Chapter 1583

    The more I think about the more uneasy Xiahou is cloudy, no matter whether his master is still here or not, whether they think of it or not, his master just instinctively opens his mouth and firmly says, "no, we can''t know that they are in danger. We still pretend that we don''t know anything. Let them face the danger alone. We owe so much to my little uncle. What do we do now I can''t let my little uncle''s pulse disappear


    Xiahou Duoyun said that, regardless of it, she shaved her head and rushed to the gate. Ouyang Xiasha knew that he wanted to go out and order the dark guards to go to the world for rescue. So, she didn''t even think about it. She grabbed Xiahou Duoyun.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pull Xiahou Duoyun quickly, with the speed and mood of Xiahou Duoyun just now, it would have already startled the dark guards of Xiahou''s family. It''s not impossible that she might have finished the assignment and started to move towards the world.


    "Lord, what are you holding me for? Uncle Yimai is waiting for our help! Good Lord, what''s the matter? I''ll wait until I finish the assignment, OK? It won''t be long, really Xiahou Duoyun, who is very anxious in his heart, is in a hurry. He is suddenly hindered by others. Naturally, he is not in a good mood. It is also human nature not to give people a good look. If someone else, rather than Ouyang Xiasha, comes to pull, everyone here dares to guarantee that they will not get a good look from Xiahou Duoyun, or even be scolded Once you change into Ouyang Xiasha, the world will change. No, look at the expression that the Yin turns to sunny, anger turns to smile, Lao Tzu turns to grandson, capitalist turns to dogleg, and listen to the gentle pleading tone, you can guess.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? As the decision-maker of a family, you can''t be so impatient. Don''t say that the Xiahou family in the world is just your uncle''s pulse. Even if your parents and children are in danger, you can''t be so panicked and completely disorganized. " Although she was sincere and gentle, Ouyang Xiasha still reproached him. The tone, attitude, and the self claim of "the Lord" seemed to hate the iron but not the steel. However, what''s more, she didn''t agree with this kind of acute person, such as other people, Ouyang Xiasha It''s not so obvious. She will choose to do it slowly and step by step. But Xiahou is cloudy, but it''s not suitable for the way of boiling frogs in warm water. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who makes him the head of Xiahou''s family? Who let one of his decisions, even a small one, affect the whole family? How can he be so impulsive?


    "What the LORD said is that his subordinates must be modest and correct!" Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem to be accusing, but it doesn''t sound so nice. However, it can''t be denied that she really used her heart. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s indifferent and high-profile character, how could she choose to meddle in her own affairs? Moreover, it is obvious that all the people present, including the client Xia Hou Duoyun, clearly knew Ouyang Xiasha''s painstaking efforts. Therefore, all the people present, except Xia Hou Duoyun, who was shocked and had a face full of emotion, showed a look of gratification and gratitude.


    "Even if you are in a hurry, you should be more anxious after listening to me, shouldn''t you? How do you know if the words behind me are related to this? As for saying that when you are busy, it''s bullshit. When you''re busy, I''ll still talk about wool? And the meaning of wool? " Seeing the open-minded and conscientious expression of Xiahou Duoyun, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but gradually ease her attitude and tone. Then she added that although it sounds more or less like Xiaochong, it''s more like a proud explanation than before.

 Chapter 1584

    "Stay honest and upright. It''s not to decorate your ears. Listen carefully. You can rest assured of the safety of Xiahou''s family. Because before I came to xiuzhenjie, I had tried to seal the channel from xiuzhenjie to FanJie. No one can break the seal unless the three gods of Shenjie in their heyday As far as I know, apart from I am in the realm of cultivation, the other two brothers are still in the world, and haven''t reached their heyday yet. So, you don''t have to worry about me. They are just as safe as you Seeing the anxious appearance of Xiahou''s cloudy desire to talk and stop, Ouyang Xiasha knew what he was thinking and wanted to say. In order to make his ears less poisoned, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give him a chance to argue at all, but after a breath, she immediately followed the previous words and solved the questions that puzzled them.


    "I see. Hehe, it''s so good!"


    "In this way, there will be one less thing to worry about, Amitabha, with the blessing of the Buddha!"


    "What Buddha''s blessing, a monk, please Buddha''s blessing, what strength?"


    "That''s to say, if you want to ask Buddha''s blessing, you might as well choose to become a monk in shaving degree and change the way of cultivation to Buddhism. That''s a good name!"


    "Yes, it''s better for you to ask the Buddha''s blessing than the Lord''s blessing. After all, the Lord is the ancestor of Taoism, and one of the three immortals is the God of the underworld!"


    "What you said is true, and there are real facts as evidence. If you don''t believe it, just think about it carefully. How many major incidents have the LORD helped us solve when he came to our Xiahou family for such a meeting?"


    "That''s right. It''s really a big deal to save the family leader, dig out the traitors, calculate the Mu nationality and stop looking back."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ouyang Xiasha talked more and more, she didn''t mean to interrupt, but listened to them quietly and with a smile, Listening to their bickering, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a kind of "facing the sea, spring flowers bloom.". Time is not in the center, time is quiet. Although Ouyang Xiasha still has something to do, she can see that it''s getting late and the setting sun is setting. Even if she says it now, she still has to wait until tomorrow to do it. What''s the difference between that and tomorrow? In this case, why should she be a destroyer and destroy such a beautiful atmosphere?


    In the early morning of the second day, people, under the advice of Ouyang Xiasha, asked people to bring muxinrui up. After half a cup of tea, their eyes could not help staring bigger than the copper bell. It was as if they had seen something terrible. As for the reason, it was easy to understand. No one could see it half a day ago The arrogant and domineering young lady, who was so unknowable overnight, became a hardworking woman. When she saw them, she immediately saluted politely. Would the good wife and mother who made tea and poured water not be surprised? After all, the change is too big and too fast.


    "Lord, what''s her situation?" If other girls are as gentle and amiable as Mu Xinrui at this time, people will not exaggerate. After all, most girls are gentle and amiable, but once this person becomes Mu Xinrui, it will become strange and scared. It is really that Mu Xinrui left a deep impression on them. Suddenly, they can''t accept such tenderness, and they have nothing to do with it It''s strange. Because in people''s eyes, if Mu Xinrui wants to become a good wife and mother, it''s absolutely more impossible than a sow in the tree, a rooster laying eggs, and a woman not jealous.


    "No problem. It''s just a temporary hypnotic state. On the way, if someone cooks for you, you won''t have to work too hard. However, when you come to Mu nationality, you have to give her this pill. At that time, she will only remember what happened before she entered Xiahou''s main bedroom, and now she is going home with you, and other things I don''t know anything, so when you speak, you need to be careful. Don''t let it slip and lead her to doubt. " In fact, yesterday, Ouyang Xiasha guessed that they would have this question today. So, for their question, she didn''t feel the slightest surprise. She just followed the answer she had already thought of yesterday step by step and began to explain with a smile.


    "Lord, let''s see her off?" For mu Xinrui, everyone present, including Mu Xinrui''s uncle, Xia Hou Duoyun, and his cousin, Xia Hou Mi Yao, all resent him a million or two times. After all, it''s rare to have a good face for his enemies who want to destroy his family. At this time, don''t say to send her home, is to see her at a glance, they are tired of words, if not Ouyang Xiasha personally said to save her life, it is estimated that they would have let her go to hell ahead of time, so, for Ouyang Xiasha''s command, they will be surprised to have this question. They really don''t understand why the Lord will keep her alive, so more than that, they have to send her back in person?


    "I know that you have wronged her, but you must know that it took a long time for me to make such a decision. One, of course, is to avoid long dreams and send her away as soon as possible, which can also prevent unexpected events. The other is to let the Mu people see your sincerity, see your attention to Mu Xinrui, and prepare for the future poisonous hair. "

 Chapter 1585

    Ouyang Xiasha saw that Xiahou was cloudy. She knew what they were thinking at the moment. So she patiently explained to them.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s easy to understand their disgust for mu Xinrui, and they also maintain a very supportive attitude. After all, even if they are relatives, they have to be willing to treat you as relatives first, don''t they?


    Since people can be cruel to you, and even prepare to destroy your whole family without hesitation, it''s obvious that they don''t take you seriously. They don''t even think of you as basic friends, let alone treat you as relatives. In this case, why do you have to worry about these? It''s not the reincarnation of the Virgin Mary!


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is very disgusted with the so-called lady who is tolerant of everything and has a broader mind than the sea. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the lady of laoshizi is the representative of idiot, procrastination and brain damage. If there are such people among her partners, no matter how deep her friendship is, she will not hesitate to give up. It''s because Xiahou is cloudy, and their personality of love and hate is different from that of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will bear her own temperament and explain it in such detail. You know, with Ouyang Xiasha''s impatience, when did she ever have such a good temper to explain it to others? It can be seen that the summer weather is cloudy, and how special they are.


    "To prepare for poisonous hair? My Lord, I''m sorry that my subordinates are stupid and can''t understand the meaning. I wonder if my Lord can help my subordinates? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the people of Xiahou family are puzzled. The first one is understandable and easy to understand. But what the second one means may be that they are really limited in talent. After thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with a reason. Therefore, Xiahou Duoyun, entrusted by the people of Xiahou family, began to ask the people''s doubts.


    "In the eyes of an outsider, my niece didn''t come to my uncle''s house for a few days, but my uncle paid so much attention to such a small thing. It can be seen that how much you, as an uncle, as a relative of the Xiahou family, value xiahouci as your own sister, and how much you value muxinrui as your niece. In this way, even after a week, the poison will become another kind of possession The new infectious poison, even if Mu Xinrui died half a month later, even if Mu people suspected that it was your hand, it was the Revenge of Xia Hou''s family. They could only break their teeth and swallow them, didn''t they? After all, the fact that Mu Xinrui has half of the blood of Xiahou family can''t be changed by the hatred between mu and Xiahou family. After all, no matter what the reason for your forbearance towards Xiahou''s loving mother and daughter, it''s obvious to all of you that there is no truth in the whole cultivation world. This has become the best evidence at that time It''s too late. Ha ha, I don''t know how Xia houci felt when he learned that he used to regard himself as a benefactor and take advantage of Xia houci''s family everywhere. Instead, he hindered his husband''s Revenge today. After the truth that her daughter had been mutilated, how would he feel? To be honest, I''m really looking forward to it! Of course, if the development is good, maybe we can give the Mu people a dung basin, saying that they killed Mu Xinrui, just to frame it for the Xiahou family. It''s not impossible. " Although Ouyang Xiasha likes the cloudy summer Marquis, their personality of being close to each other and having a clear love hate relationship, as well as the so-called Notre Dame plot and SUPERFICIALISM, she still knows how important the reputation of everyone''s family is in this completely closed ancient society. It''s because she knows this and likes their personality, which is in line with her appetite. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is even more reluctant to let her favorite person carry such a big black pot and be despised by the world. Therefore, she has such a plan.

 Chapter 1586

    "Wise Lord! We know how to do it. After a while, we will inform the whole family, the important elders in the family. In addition to leaving suitable people to guard our own family, we will all go to send Mu Xinrui well. "


    "Yes, we not only need to bring more heavyweights to see her off, but also have to choose a route with more people. It''s said that we take Mu Xinrui to see the scenery and go sightseeing, but in fact, it''s just to let more people know how much our Xiahou family value Mu Xinrui, ha ha!"


    "Yes, along the way, Mu Xinrui lost her mind and was obedient. Although others were merciless, we couldn''t be righteous, could we? Let''s be merciful and spoil her. You know, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance in the future! "


    "When something goes wrong, we can go to Mu nationality to frustrate their spirit for the reason that our beloved cousin died for no reason!"


    "The Lord is indeed worthy of being the Lord. Even the stratagem he has come up with is one step at a time and three steps at a time. My subordinates are completely convinced this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha said so clearly, who else on the scene would not understand? Thanks to Ouyang Xiasha in my heart, I can''t help but admire Ouyang Xiasha more when I really think about them. If they had only been very obedient to Ouyang Xiasha before, it would have been more than 12 at this time. However, most of the people present are old men, but they are not as emotional as girls, even if they are not so emotional Is sincere gratitude, heartfelt admiration, will not always talk about this matter, but the consistent choice of silent on the heart, and the mouth will always be you a word I a word of discussion.


    Although the voice of your words and my words is really impressive, this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who always likes to be quiet, didn''t say anything to stop her. On the contrary, she seemed to enjoy the scene very much. She stood aside and listened quietly with a smile. Until the discussion was over and the scene was completely quiet, she heard the soft voice of Xiahou "Asked in reply:" by the way, Lord, don''t you worry about our daughter''s retort


    "She dare not! Although I have never met her or understood her, I can still tell from the words you mentioned that this lady''s personality is very selfish, and it''s not ordinary selfishness. It''s selfishness for her own vital interests, even at the expense of her relatives. Such a selfish person, do you think she will break the gentle image she left to the world for the sake of others, or for the sake of a person who has never received any benefits but has never paid for her, just like a shrew against the tolerant Xiahou family? It''s an indisputable fact that the Xiahou family''s love and righteousness towards their mother and daughter has been recognized by people. All the people and things against this fact will be questioned by people. That''s an indisputable fact. How can Xiahou Ci, such a philistine and selfish person, know that there are tigers in the mountain and run into the muzzle of the gun? So, the answer is obvious, but it''s you. Will you be upset? After all, xiahouci is your family member who hasn''t given five clothes. It''s the blood relatives you watched or grew up with. They still have some feelings. After this, it''s estimated that xiahouci''s family and Mu''s family can only maintain superficial Kung Fu, and xiahouci, who is sandwiched between the two families, even if he was loved by Mu''s patriarch before, it will be more difficult after this It will be more difficult than before It seems that she had expected someone would ask such a question for a long time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any surprise or surprised expression after hearing the question from Xia Houzhen. She just smiles and says the answer they want to know. By the way, she also asks the questions they haven''t considered or deliberately ignored Question.


    "No, since she has abandoned her family, no matter how similar her blood is, she is not our relative. After all, if she is a relative, how can she stab her relative in the back? In the past, we were patient with her because no matter how she was, whether she was voluntary or not, she really helped the family a lot and never did anything harmful to the family. Therefore, we chose to turn a blind eye to the things that she regarded as a benefactor and gained benefits in the name of the Xiahou family. But now, she wants to be thorough It''s not what we can continue to endure to destroy our family and help outsiders target at the place where she was born and raised. We''re not fools, and we only do stupid things to repay evil with good. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, the bodies of all the people on the scene were stiff. As for the reason, it was very simple, because Ouyang Xiasha poked their pain and opened up the problem they had been avoiding, so that they had to face the cruel fact. However, since it was mentioned, the matter had come to this point, and the people of Xiahou''s family were not The coward, who likes to escape and doesn''t want to face the facts, thinks for a moment, and looks at Ouyang Xiasha not far away. However, Xiahou Duoyun, as a representative, says their final decision.


    "Yes, yes, I''m not disappointed!" After hearing Xia Hou''s cloudy reply, Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied. Smiling, she came with such a sentence, but all the people present were not stupid. Although Ouyang Xiasha came with such a sentence, they all knew the meaning of it, that is to say, once their decision at this time made her dissatisfied, they would be happy for the last time Opportunity, also really lost, suddenly, people can not help but burst out a thin layer of cold sweat.

 Chapter 1587

    "My subordinates are terrified!" After reflecting the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the people of Xiahou''s family, who were terrified and sweaty, knelt down to Ouyang Xiasha as if they had agreed. They did not forget to show weakness and beg for mercy.


    "Well, they all said that you should not kneel so easily in the future. What''s more, you didn''t make any mistakes this time, did you? Get up How could Ouyang Xiasha not know why they were so frightened? After all, it was her deliberate action to wake them up. Therefore, their reaction had long been expected by Ouyang Xiasha. Because of this, Ouyang Xiasha did not show any doubt. However, since they have been alerted and have achieved their goal, there is no need to continue to worry about it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude has become really mild in a moment, which is the kind of genuine mild, not any hypocritical or intentional mild.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle words, all the people on the scene were immediately relieved. They stood up and listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, and said with sincere gratitude.


    "What''s your plan? I heard from you that you have plans to go to the Ghost Academy? When will the Lord leave? If the Lord is not in a hurry, how about waiting for his subordinates to return and accompany him personally After kneeling down to thank you, the whole bedroom suddenly presents a kind of unusual quiet. Although it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, there must be some uncomfortable feelings. In order to break this kind of strange quiet, Xia Hou Duoyun, the owner of the house, takes the initiative to open his mouth and asks his heart. In fact, he has been thinking since Ouyang Xiasha woke up Open your mouth and ask questions. What''s more, for those who really admire themselves and are willing to accept them as masters, as subordinates, of course, they want to stick to her all the time, all the time, and those who have tasks are still those who don''t allow them to delay or postpone their tasks. The only way to stay with her is to hope for them Lord, you can delay your departure and wait for them to come back. Then, there are words like advice and advice.


    "You''re busy. You don''t need to think about me all the time. When you leave the imperial capital safely, I''ll report to the ghost college." How could Ouyang Xiasha not know their thoughts? After all, she used to be the emperor of the underworld, and she didn''t have a person she respected. At that time, she didn''t want to stick to that person all the time, just like them. If she didn''t really want to go to the underworld College early and look for the whereabouts of those friends, she wouldn''t mind them talking to her However, due to the urgency of time, she could not afford to waste any more time. Therefore, refusal became a necessary answer.


    It may be that Ouyang Xiasha can''t bear to say no. although she is saying no words in her mouth, the tone and attitude of these words are gentle and calm, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, not so uncomfortable.


    "However, the Lord one by one" seems to want the last fight. When Ouyang Xiasha finishes speaking, Xia Hou Duoyun, who can''t help it, opens his mouth again with some impatience.


    "Well, no, but let Mi Yao stay and go with me. Anyway, it''s time for him to return to the college and give an account of the Moyu forest." Ouyang Xiasha is so talented that she doesn''t know the meaning of Xiahou Duoyun. Therefore, without waiting for Xiahou Duoyun to finish speaking, Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupts him, and then uses a positive tone to decide her future journey and her choice.

 Chapter 1588

    "Well, anyway, everyone is in the imperial capital. It''s just a western suburb and an eastern suburb. It''s only two hours at most. If I''m free, I''ll go back to Xiahou''s house more often." Seeing the dejected Xiahou family, she thought of herself as their master and just took over them, so she threw them aside. It''s really hard to say. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who couldn''t bear it, had no choice but to open her mouth and make a promise to make them happy.


    "Great! Lord, can we come to see you? " Sure enough, after hearing the promise made by Ouyang Xiasha, the people who were just dejected were as excited as a chicken in a flash. The speed of changing their emotions was really the characteristic face changing of China. Perhaps it was found that Ouyang Xiasha, the master, was very easy to speak. As long as they were not too strict, they would not be too strict with them. So someone spoke and bravely asked what they expected.


    , "no, before I have been killed, I feel that I am more appropriate as a dark chess. If you look for me frequently, you will catch the attention of others sooner or later. After all, the college is a small and complex society. Its eyes and eyes are many. Eradicated, so, I come to you, can be more safe and reliable than you come to me. What''s more, I have a bet with the adult you are talking about, so I don''t want to attract other people''s attention and let them find my trace. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to be angry when someone in Xiahou''s family made such a request, as if everything had been expected by her, no waves, no waves, no surprise. Not only that, Ouyang Xiasha also calmly and patiently explained the meaning. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s calmness is a fact, not a pretense.


    "My subordinates, I will comply with the order!" Ouyang Xiasha talks about this. As a qualified subordinate, how can he continue to pester? So, although there were some regrets, the people present were very sensible and sure enough.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Go to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I will send Mu Xinrui back to Mu family! Go early or return early. If there is any emergency or accident on the way, I will crush this jade talisman. There is a wisp of my divine knowledge in it. If you crush it, I can feel it immediately. No matter how far away it is, I or Xiao Haoyu will go to rescue you immediately. What you need to do is to try to protect your own lives by any means, despicable or obscene, before I arrive. You know, if the task fails, you can come back. If the human life is lost, there will be no chance to come back again. Therefore, keeping your lives is the key point of all tasks, and it is also my responsibility to you I don''t know if it''s the only mandatory, obligatory and top priority task you''ve assigned. Can you do that? " Hearing the voice of the response, Ouyang Xiasha nodded faintly. Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she took out a jade amulet from her "WRISTBAND BLUE" space and handed it to Xiahou Duoyun. She said seriously.


    "I will do it! My subordinates will live up to the Lord The people who took over the jade talisman seemed to be the official answer, but only the people present understood how excited and moved they were at this time, because in today''s world of cultivation, subordinates are just like slaves. Their lives are worthless, and their tasks are always higher than their subordinates'' lives. Since they have recognized the Lord, they have never been It seems that they have already become their destination. But today, their Lord, who they are willing to accept, has repeatedly warned them that it is not important to fail the task. If not, they can come back again. It is the most important thing for them to keep their lives. With such a lord, what can they not be satisfied with?


    "Well, just remember. Let''s break up!" Seeing all the people''s eyes shining and staring at her, Ouyang Xiasha, even though thousands of sails had passed and the waves were flat, was unable to resist. Although she knew they didn''t have any malice, she was not used to being stared at by such eyes. So, for the first time, Ouyang Xiasha, who had always been full of immortal spirit and calm, made the move of running away in a panic Move.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha finally did what she should have done at her age, all the people on the scene couldn''t help smiling. Then they felt that they had left in groups. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the night passed like this.


    "Lord, if they know you''ve come to see them off, they''ll be happy to jump up!" Standing on the hillside, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, first takes a light look. Not far away, he is more and more small, such as Duoyun. Then he turns his eyes, looks at his back gently, and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s not tell them for the time being, so that they won''t be complacent and careless because of their complacency!" How can Ouyang Xiasha not know the meaning of Xiahou Mi Yao? Doesn''t she just want to know why she secretly came to send Xiahou Duoyun? Thinking of the awkward appearance of this morning''s cloudy summer Marquis, who wants to send him, but it''s hard for him to open his mouth, and finally he turns the topic to hold back, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing. Because she was in a good mood, Ouyang Xiasha also met the wishes of Xia Hou Mi Yao. She was calm, half joking, and half serious about the reasons in her heart.

 Chapter 1589

    "Yes, Lord!" Since my boss has made such a decision, as a qualified and competent subordinate who takes his boss''s right arm as the goal of struggle, even though he still feels extremely sorry for it, he has to nod his head obediently to accept it. However, his awkward face can''t be concealed.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back and get ready. Let''s go to the ghost college in the eastern suburb." As soon as Ouyang Xiasha turns around, the first thing she wants is the strange and awkward face of Xia Hou Mi Yao. With such a strange face, Ouyang Xiasha wants to ignore it and pretend she doesn''t see it. But when she sees it, she will see it. No one has any rules. When she sees it, she must say something about it, right? This is not, Ouyang Xiasha after seeing, in addition to the corner of the mouth slightly pick pick, said a few words of no importance, it seems to see what, what also don''t know, directly turned away.


    "Yes, Lord!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s back, he may feel that this matter is hopeless. The already depressed Xiahou Mi Yao is even more dejected now. However, he always keeps in mind the respect he should have for his master. No, although Xiahou Mi Yao''s tone is low, the respect he carries can still make people feel very obvious I feel it.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t feel troublesome, if you really want to tell them, just wait for them to send Mu Xinrui to Mu nationality, and then tell them again!" I don''t know if I was infected by the emotion of Xiahou Mi Yao, or if Ouyang Xiasha figured out something. Just when Xiahou Mi Yao gave up her hope, suddenly a pleasant female voice came into Xiahou Mi Yao''s ears from the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s disappearance. There is no doubt that the content of this female voice is what Xiahou Mi Yao implored.


    "Yes, Lord!" The same answer, the same place, this time, it is obvious that the voice of Xia Hou Mi Yao is joyful.


    "Happy? I''m happy. Why don''t you keep up? If I don''t come again, I''ll go back on my words! " Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t look back, you can also guess how silly Xiahou Mi Yao is at this moment. She smiles helplessly, then stops and stands patiently and quietly, waiting for the fool behind her. But one minute, two minutes went by Five minutes, six minutes went by Until ten minutes later, the fool still didn''t move a bit. Helpless Ouyang Xiasha had to pretend to be very serious, half teasing, half threatening and urging to shout.


    "Yes, Lord!" And in the blink of an eye after Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, there was a very excited reply, plus some messy steps, clearly and incomparably into Ouyang Xiasha''s ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the existence of the so-called space artifact in this era, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space can get the biggest cover, that is, she usually uses it in front of people, and it won''t cause much trouble. Although the space here is not very big, there are many square meters everywhere, but it''s OK to clean up some of the usual needs, so it''s necessary to clean up Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Mi Yao, who are so soft and light, did not attract the attention of anyone around them.


    "Mi Yao, the imperial capital is very lively!" Although Xiahou''s family and Ming Ling college are in the same imperial capital, because one is in the western suburb and the other is in the eastern suburb, if they want to reach their destination, they have to cross the entire imperial capital, so there is now a picture of Ouyang Xiasha shopping.

 Chapter 1590

    "Of course, the imperial capital of our Chifeng kingdom is the most prosperous and bustling place in the whole Xiuzhen world, and it also sells the most special goods. Xia Sha, you can see what you like. Just choose. I''ll give you a gift." As a member of the Xiahou family, Xiahou Mi Yao is proud, especially when her respected Master boasts about the territory under the jurisdiction of their family. Although Ouyang Xiasha is his master, she is old enough for him to treat her as a little sister. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has specially stressed before that she should not be treated as a master, but as a little sister As a friend, don''t call her master outside, just call her own name, which undoubtedly shortens the distance between the superior and the subordinate. Therefore, the Xiahou Mi Yao is not so constrained in front of Ouyang Xiasha. As soon as he thought of being the host, he would instinctively open his mouth and want to give Ouyang Xiasha some trinkets, which can be regarded as a supplementary gift.


    "Good! I''m one by one. "It''s obvious that the natural behavior of Xia Hou Mi Yao has been warmly welcomed by Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to refuse him to choose gifts. As she said, they are friends. What''s so strange about giving gifts to friends?


    But sometimes it''s like this. Just because you don''t trouble others doesn''t mean they don''t trouble you. It doesn''t mean they won''t take the initiative to find you. Before Ouyang Xiasha finished answering, she was interrupted by a stream of flowing, frivolous and mocking voices: "Yo? Isn''t this the young master of the Xiahou family? It''s a coincidence that we met here. We''re really predestined! Yes? You like this girl? Ha ha, it''s not Ben Shao who said that you are too stingy, aren''t you? I''m not willing to give up money to buy street goods. Is it because your Xiahou''s warehouse is empty and you can''t make ends meet? "


    God knows that one of the three most boring things in Ouyang Xiasha''s life is that she is interrupted. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is still smiling, immediately frowns. The other two things are bullying the person she protects and deliberately deceiving. Today, this person touches two taboos of Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha will let him go. That''s the only way It''s more impossible than a sow in a tree. So, Ouyang Xiasha turned back, because she wanted to see who was so arrogant that she dared to touch her bottom line. There were two people who touched her bottom line, and she should give such a punishment.


    As a result, after Ouyang Xiasha turned her head, a man in royal clothes came slowly towards them, followed by the pictures of two men in black. The two men were restrained in breath and cold in expression, so they were obviously not ordinary guards.


    "Hundred Li has no intention! Don''t talk nonsense When the Xia Hou Mi Yao sees the visitor, she immediately sinks her face, and her face becomes very ugly. In addition to feeling that this person insulted his idol, his master, especially his hateful son, the fact that his enemies met with each other was also an indispensable reason.


    Yes, they are the first dogleg family of Mu nationality, one of the four big families, the Baili family. As for why they are here, it''s not hard to understand. Who let these days be the time to enroll in the school and recruit new students?


    Even if this is the territory of his Xiahou family, even if they hate Baili family, they have to give the school a face. When the people they hate are still members of the school, or they are enrolling in the school, they will be angry.


    As soon as I heard the name given to her by Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha, who had read all the family information as early as Xia Hou''s own family, immediately matched up with someone in the information. Isn''t this the third young master of Bai Li''s family, the biggest running dog of Mu family?


    Ouyang Xiasha clearly remembers that this man is a cruel, ignorant, despicable and shameless lecheron. There are no more than 500 girls who have passed away in his hands. But he is still a scum. No one dares to attack him casually. It''s because his Laozi is the head of the Baili family and his brother is the head of the Baili family Little Lord, is the relationship between Mu''s future son-in-law?


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha remembers so clearly is not that there is no reason. You know, the daughter who was betrothed to this elder brother is not someone else, or she just told Xiahou Duoyun to send them away. Mu Xinrui, who will surely die in half a month, doesn''t know. Is this a narrow road? In a flash, Ouyang Xiasha had a final conclusion about his punishment measures.


    "What? Dare not admit it outside? This is also the secret of such a big family that most people don''t know. If people know that the Xiahou family is such a big family, now it has come to the point that it can''t make ends meet, who else is willing to continue to cooperate with it? Aren''t you afraid that the Xiahou family can''t give up their capital and let them fill in the files and fill in the loopholes? But once we lose the help of these partners, the Xiahou family, who is already unable to make ends meet, will be in decline. Ha ha! " It seems that the man in the royal guards, who was called "hundred Li unintentional" by the Xia Hou Mi Yao, was deliberately provoking. The more he said it, the more energetic he was.


    After that, seeing that Xiahou Mi Yao didn''t respond for a long time, he glanced at him lightly. Seeing his ugly face, he immediately felt as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He added excitedly: "ha ha, although your Xiahou family is one of the four families, it''s also the only one in the four families who can fight against Mu family, but now your Xiahou family is in such a situation, so it''s a good family The master is poisoned, the younger generation is killed for no reason, and the family business is devoured by the Mu people. Xia Hou Mi Yao, no matter how powerful you are, what can you do? A small you can''t support the huge Xiahou family at all. In a few years, your Xiahou family''s name will no longer be used to make people laugh. "

 Chapter 1591

    As soon as you listen to Bai Li''s words, you don''t need Mi Yao''s explanation. Xia Sha of Ouyang knows that they are absolutely the same birds of a feather in the same trousers as Mu people. Otherwise, this kind of secret affair is almost impossible to be disclosed to the public. They are not involved in the family. No matter how developed the intelligence system is, they can''t know it under the deliberate cover of Xia Hou''s family As for how to know, she couldn''t find a second reason besides forming an alliance with those who poisoned and persecuted her. In addition, at this time, they didn''t know the cloudy recovery of Xiahou and the safety of many disciples of Xiahou''s family, which further confirmed that they didn''t know the secret of Xiahou''s family until they had a good intelligence system, but the fact that they knew the answer only through human communication.


    "You one by one, you one by one!" After hearing such words, which are similar to humiliating the family, it''s really strange that Xia Hou Mi Yao, who loves the family, can keep absolutely calm. She suddenly turns pale and turns her fists into fists. Although he looks so resentful, he still desperately presses the anger in his heart and doesn''t let it break out completely. It doesn''t mean that he can''t beat Bai Li unintentionally, or he''s afraid of Bai Li family or Mu family. It''s really because he has some scruples in his heart. I don''t know if his master, Ouyang Xiasha, has been so low-key. Is there any other plan He was worried that if he started suddenly, he would be in a bad position. Only when he was angry, he tried his best to control the anger in his heart. Only then did he have the situation that Marquis Mi Yao of Xia hesitated and couldn''t say why for a long time.


    "Do you want to die?" Who is Ouyang Xiasha? As an old monster who has lived for several generations and a human spirit with seven skilful minds, Xiahou Mi Yao doesn''t explain or explain anything, but with a glance, Ouyang Xiasha can guess his true thoughts and reasons. But just because Xiahou Mi Yao is willing to endure and give in doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha is willing to endure and give in, so even if she knows the scruples in Xiahou Mi Yao''s heart However, Ouyang Xiasha still frowned and frowned. Without waiting for Baili to speak, Ouyang Xiasha followed the words of Xia Hou Mi Yao and said coldly and scornfully. The cool tone made Baili unintentionally feel choked and shivered.


    "One by one! Who will die one by one? According to the book, you are the one who want to die, just like the traitor who didn''t know how to die a few days ago, also named Xiahou and didn''t give us any face! " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s cold eyes as if she were looking at the dead, and her heartless heart, she suddenly had a sense of fear like death. If you don''t believe it, you can guess what he said at this time.


    But in order to embolden himself and prevent him from losing his ugly face, Baili unintentionally mentioned the matter of the person with the surname of Xiahou whom he met a few days ago. The more he said, the more excited he was, the brighter his eyes were. The more he said, the fear in his heart gradually disappeared in the vortex of excitement. In a moment, Baili unintentionally seemed to see the difference between the two people in front of him and the one a few days ago The man came to the same end.


    "Xia Hou''s surname?" Ouyang Xiasha, who is standing opposite, hears the words of Bai Li''s unintentional words. For some reason, she feels nervous. Her eyes flicker. She mumbles and repeats the words "Xiahou''s surname" to herself. In her heart, she asks, "is it not uncle Yi who said the surname of Xiahou? If so, what happened after they left the world and came here? With their accomplishments and means, they will be miserable. Should they be others? How can it be the fish of other people? But if not, I happened to hear this surname this time. What''s the matter? After all, although Xiahou is not rare, it will never be like a Chinese cabbage In addition, after she went to Xiuzhen world, she didn''t find any trace, mark or news left by half of her friends, which made Ouyang Xiasha more worried. The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy. This is the picture of Ouyang Xiasha standing there.

 Chapter 1592

    "What? Want to fight Ben Shao? Come on! If you have the ability, why don''t you come here? Don''t look at you, Ben. You don''t seem to have the guts, do you See Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stood still, hundred Li didn''t mean to think that she was scared by what she said, so she didn''t put any more extra thoughts on her. She completely took back her eyes and didn''t give her any more extra mental power. Further observation found that Xiahou Mi Yao didn''t mean to speak at all, so he became more and more courageous. He walked up to Xiahou Mi Yao provocatively and said with a sarcastic smile. The meaning of the words, the look of contempt, and the appearance of disrespect, made it clear that he thought Xiahou Mi Yao didn''t dare to do it, which made him more arrogant Zhang''s degree.


    Ouyang Xiasha frowned when she saw this. However, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to get angry, Xia Hou Mi Yao came forward, took Ouyang Xiasha and said in a soft voice: "Lord, let''s go, don''t have the same opinion with this man."


    Although the Xia Hou Mi Yao is very frustrated and wants to tear up the hundred Li''s carelessness in front of him, he is still calm at present. He knows the vicious consequences of fighting with him in the street, so he has to endure. Of course, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s special reason, Xia Hou Mi Yao also knows that although his father and his family are safe at this time, they still need a period of time to take care of their health and rectify the family. For a while and a half, they are not allowed to take too drastic actions. This is also Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion to send Mu Xinrui away immediately and delay He didn''t want to bring unnecessary troubles and blows to the family because of his impulse. If that was the case, he would be guilty.


    "Ah, fairies, how can you be with people like him? This kind of person is not good at using, and his Xiahou family has been different from the past. It''s not as promising as my Baili family in the cultivation world. You know, my Baili family has formed an alliance with the Mu family, the first one in the cultivation world. Now his Xiahou family is really suffering from internal and external troubles. Although it''s still very famous, believe me, it won''t be long before his Xiahou family disappears On this day of cultivating the true world, and Ah Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance today, even if she doesn''t wear any accessories and the thickest cloth clothes, can''t hide her amazing appearance like a yaochi lake. It''s not exaggeration to say that she''s "lost fish and wild geese, shy flowers behind the moon". But as a senior playboy, she likes to hunt for beauty. How can she let go of such a beautiful woman? In other words, although his purpose at the beginning was to find fault with Xiahou Mi Yao and make Xiahou Mi Yao uncomfortable, his purpose completely changed after meeting the front of Ouyang Xiasha. After satirizing Xiahou Mi Yao, he quickly went to Ouyang Xiu and brayed to her. But before he finished his words, he suddenly felt like he had been attacked by evil Shiver, the body also followed the uncontrollable twitch up, see behind the two, who are responsible for protecting him, the face of the man in black surprised, but quickly reflected, and then ran to a hundred Li unintentional in front, while shouting: "childe!" I hope to wake him up in this way, so as not to make it difficult for them to go back.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with him? All of a sudden, what''s going on? " Xia Hou Mi Yao frowns and looks at the man who falls on the ground and keeps twitching. He is naturally hostile to him. His eyes turn white and his mouth dribbles. How strange he looks, he can''t help but ask. I don''t know why. Although Xia Hou Mi Yao doesn''t see what''s going on, she inexplicably believes that it''s the master of his family. Its purpose is self-evident. Although it may bring a lot of unnecessary trouble, it may be protected like this, and it''s the person who cares about it. Xia Hou Mi Yao is still happy in her heart.


    "Why is it so like a goat? Who is that, young master? Why don''t you carry it to see the doctor


    "Yes! Yes! If you''re late, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "That''s right. If you don''t send it to see a doctor and leave your childe like this, the consequences will be really serious."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who watched the crowd were also shocked to see that Baili had no intention. However, because they had seen many similar situations, they soon woke up and quickly reminded me with your words.


    The two men in black, who were responsible for protecting Baili unintentionally, originally wanted to find out who had made a secret move to harm their childe. After all, they had been with their childe for so long, and they had never heard of their childe''s disorder. They were as healthy as a strong cow, but they were in good health. On the one hand, they didn''t see anyone come out Hand, second, listen to the people''s words, and then look at people''s appearance. It''s really like that. You know, all kinds of problems are sudden or acute, right? Who can deny their childe''s situation 100% that he is not acute? In addition, if something really goes wrong with their childe''s status in the Baili family, they are not the subordinates who can resist it. Now they can''t investigate and help him to seek medical treatment.

 Chapter 1593

    Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes narrowed involuntarily as she looked at the figure gradually disappearing. Her fists instinctively relaxed and tightened. You know, when she heard that the person with Xiahou''s surname didn''t know good or bad, she was so nervous and worried that the person named was really the one she cared about, although she wanted to know as soon as possible Is Xia Houyi, the first person with Xia Hou''s surname, the one who came to Xiuzhen world? But she knows better that this is not the best time to ask. If she asks rashly, what kind of trouble will it bring to herself, them and Xia Hou''s family, so she forbears.


    And this patience, need Ouyang Xiasha how much effort, maybe only she knows, or look at her hand tight veins, the blood exuding in the palm, maybe you can also find some clues, God knows, let her let them go, need her to make a big decision, but fortunately, she just left a mark on those people, at night to catch up It''s much easier to trace.


    Standing on one side, Xia Hou Mi Yao was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help thinking that Bai Li had no intention to be good. How could he suddenly be like that? Eyes involuntarily toward the side, his most revered master Ouyang Xiasha looked, micro thinking, will be the master? Is it possible?


    Although there is no evidence, the answer in Xia Hou Mi Yao''s mind is yes. He instinctively believes that the person behind all these matters is his master. Suddenly, the Xia Hou Mi Yao felt a sense of pride in her heart.


    "Mi Yao, follow me first!" When Ouyang Xiasha turns around and sees the pride on the face of Xiahou Mi Yao, she is stunned and confused. She really doesn''t know where his pride comes from. It can''t be because she''s been upset for hundreds of miles? Although it''s true, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe it because it''s too far from the point of view. However, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t believe it, thinks more and more about the answer to her doubts. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is open-minded. Even if she has seven tricks, she never asks herself. She must find out the answer in every detail, Therefore, for the strange pride on the face of Xiahou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha chose to give up on the premise that she didn''t think clearly for a moment and a half. Then she thought about what she would do later, and the problem that Xiahou''s family couldn''t make ends meet, Ouyang Xiasha felt that she should find a place to have a good talk with Xiahou Mi Yao, so Ouyang Xiasha thought about it He pulls Xiahou Mi Yao and walks towards a nearby Inn without caring. After seeing the white little hand holding his palm, Xiahou Mi Yao is stunned and instinctively walks to the inn. But her eyes are always on Ouyang Xiasha, as if she wants to remember something seriously.


    As soon as she entered the inn, Ouyang Xiasha opened a room and made sure that there was no one around. Then Ouyang Xiasha let go of the hand of Xia Hou Mi Yao, stared at him, and said seriously, "Mi Yao, it suddenly occurred to me that I have a private matter to do, so I won''t be with you. I''ll see you at the ghost college then!"


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Hou Mi Yao looks back from her stupefaction and looks at her disapproving persuasion: "Lord, what are you going to do? Why don''t I go with you! But I promised my father that they would accompany you well. If they knew that I would abandon the Lord on the way, they would peel my skin and pull my tendons. Although they knew that you were very strong and didn''t need my help, you were not familiar with this place. It''s not exaggeration to say that you were not familiar with the land of life. You can''t help me with my big help, so you can avoid some problems It''s OK to avoid unnecessary troubles, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1594

    "No, I can do it myself. Don''t worry. I just go to see an old friend. After meeting him, I will go to the Ghost Academy. As for you, there are more important things to do." Ouyang Xiasha denies the proposal of Xiahou Mi Yao without hesitation. It''s not that she really doesn''t want Xiahou Mi Yao to follow. After all, Xiahou Mi Yao is her own now. She doesn''t think there''s anything to be avoided for her own people. Moreover, the reasons he said are not unreasonable. It''s because the large number of resources is too large, and Xiahou is not the only one The principal of the family is basically involved in the matter of sending Mu Xinrui back to the Mu nationality. The remaining elders are not the elders who control the overall situation. Therefore, only the young master Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, can she really rest assured.


    "My Lord, what else is more important than accompanying my lord?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s negation, although some are unwilling to, Xiahou Mi Yao clearly knows that his master is not a person who knows right from wrong and likes to avoid taboos. If she says so, she must have a reason to say so. Therefore, even if Xiahou Mi Yao guesses the result, she has to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s idea and ask .


    "Of course, it''s a thousand times more important than accompanying me, but before that, let''s talk about how Xia Hou''s family can''t make ends meet? I''ve been at Xiahou''s for so many days. Why didn''t I hear you mention it? " It seems that the inquiry of Xia Hou Mi Yao is as expected by her. Therefore, for the question of Xia Hou Mi Yao and his quick opening, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show any doubt at all. Not only does she have no doubt, but she even seems to have prepared for it. As Xia Hou Mi Yao''s voice falls, Ouyang Xiasha also raises her doubts .


    "Er, one by one, master, this one." although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is very flat, I don''t know why. Xiahou Mi Yao always has the feeling that she is settling accounts after autumn, and she is nervous immediately. But this tension, Xia Hou Mi Yao''s thoughts will be disrupted, for a time stuttered do not know where to start.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m not a tiger. I don''t eat people." Seeing the tense appearance of Xia Hou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to be more serious, couldn''t put on any more. She helplessly held her forehead and said in a very depressed voice. Her tone was more relaxed than before.


    "Lord, in fact, it''s not a big deal. I heard the elders say that during the critical period of my father''s poisoning, the Mu nationality seized a lot of our sites, resources and shops. But at that time, my father fell down, and the family received the news of our people''s death. Where can we have the energy to manage those? After all, once there is something wrong with my father, my little Lord will be gone. The crisis the family will face is much greater than being robbed of resources. Moreover, the doctors invited by my father during the poisoning period are like beating chicken blood. They tried their best to give my father some prescriptions containing no less than one kind of natural resources and local treasures. However, in order to hang his father''s life, the elders have to pay more attention I have to bear the doubts in my heart, and I have to follow the prescription and spend a lot of manpower and material resources to find it. Fortunately, those prescriptions are effective. Although my father didn''t get better, he at least waited until the LORD came. This is also a great misfortune. " After a look at Ouyang Xiasha, who is helpless and gentle, Xiahou Mi Yao knows that his master has already given him a lot of face. He is willing to take care of his master regardless of his size. If he doesn''t know what is good or bad, he is really anti master. Therefore, he doesn''t care whether it is a family scandal or not. He just firmly says what Ouyang Xiasha wants I know the answer.


    "Although my Xiahou family has a big business, the resources contained in my collection of natural materials and local treasures over the years are not small, but they can not sustain such a huge consumption. In addition, my Xiahou family has a big business. Apart from my family, there are also some divisions. Even if they don''t move, they will consume a lot of resources every day, Therefore, today there is a saying that there is no intention to make ends meet. Although what he said is a bit exaggerated, it''s very specific. If we continue to wear and tear like this, it will be as he said in less than half a month. As for not telling the Lord about it, we just feel that since we have known him, we have always bothered him and never paid him back. We are really embarrassed to open this mouth again, and the resources we need are not a small number. We don''t want the Lord to worry so much for us any more. " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, Xia Hou Mi Yao continues to add with guilt. It can be seen that he is really sorry, rather than pretending.


    "Silly one!" When Mi Yang comes to Xiayao''s home, she doesn''t know why she''s older than Xiayao Instead of feeling the slightest disobedience, he felt that it should have been so.


    "Lord, one by one!" Although Ouyang Xiasha is the Lord recognized by Xiahou Mi Yao, in his heart, she is also the little sister he needs to take care of. But now, he has been treated as a little sister by himself, playing his head like a big sister, redeeming Xiahou Mi Yao for accepting incompetence, and suddenly he is stunned."It''s silly. Now that I''ve recognized you and you''re my own people, what else can I say? Unless you don''t treat me as your own person at all! "

 Chapter 1595

    Seeing that Xiahou Mi Yao is like a wooden head, although she knows that he is kind-hearted, Ouyang Xiasha is still very depressed, so she has to use some skills. Otherwise, he will not care about you and me.


    "Lord, I don''t have one!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha say that he didn''t treat her as his own person, Xia Hou Mi Yao is anxious. In such a hurry, he instinctively denies it. At this time, how can he think so much about it and not notice Ouyang Xiasha''s provocation.


    "No, no! Since they don''t have it, I''ll take these resources with me and go back to Xiahou''s family immediately. Besides, I''ll put them on the periphery of my family. It''s not without a reason. Since Bai Li didn''t mean to know it, he could say it openly and without fear. I think those who are uneasy and kind-hearted will know what happened in his family sooner or later. However, it''s obvious that they haven''t got it yet. It''s OK for those of you who participate in the assessment, and you don''t know that Xia Hou Duoyun has fully recovered. In this case, I''ll definitely bring someone to come and have a try later. But your father and they are not at home now. The elders who are left behind can guard the city and let them deal with these shameless people, but they can''t. So, MI Yao, take these with you Things back, resources and so on, are enough to break the rumor that the family''s income is not enough to make ends meet, and these arrays are enough to give those who come to the door to challenge and test a big threat. " Without waiting for Xia Hou Mi Yao to finish, Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupts him and takes out a large amount of resources and some medium and large arrays from the "wrist Bi" space.


    "Lord, I see that Ouyang Xiasha takes out so many resources and materials all at once, including many natural resources and local treasures, medium and large arrays. Xiahou Mi Yao stands aside and says that she is not moved, which is absolutely deceitful. You know, these resources are enough to support a large force that only obeys her orders, but she gives them without blinking an eye They, although they are also her forces, but half way monks, after all, are not as good as those brought up from childhood, are they? But she didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. Suddenly, Xia Hou Mi Yao was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go quickly. I don''t want the people and forces I just accepted to be looked down upon by some minions." As soon as you look at the expression of Xia Hou Mi Yao, Ouyang Xiasha knows what he thinks. Although she has her consideration, in addition to protecting her own people''s weaknesses, she also thinks that a new type of power is not convenient for a mature one. As for loyalty, she is absolutely confident that she can accept the so-called people''s hearts, but she doesn''t rush to go In the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, it is necessary for her to protect her weaknesses, and for the new income forces, appropriate means are also necessary, just like the feeling that they misunderstood at the moment, such as some sensational words sometimes. The careful means she used to do all these things are not only for her own sake, but also for her induction For the sake of people''s life safety, after all, it''s much safer to unite as a whole than to be suspicious, isn''t it?


    "All right! However, you should be careful all the time. People in this world have ulterior motives. Don''t trust others easily. I''ll see you at the ghost college then. " At this point, Xia Hou Mi Yao knows that Ouyang Xiasha, the leader of his family, has made up his mind. Nothing he says will help, so he has to explain it again and again. He is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will regret something. Later, even if he is not willing, he can only put away those resource arrays with worry, and jump directly without looking back I left.

 Chapter 1596

    This is not to say that Xiahou Mi Yao is too worried. He is afraid that once he looks back, he will be worried and can''t leave any more. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not only the master he thinks, but also the one he loves. Although she has given up completely and positioned herself as her brother, how can she really have no love at all for a while It''s no wonder that Xia Hou Mi Yao shows such an expression of pain and difficulty.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha nodded for sure and replied firmly: "well, I know. I''ll take good care of myself. See you at the ghost college." Although Xiahou Mi Yao can''t see, Ouyang Xiasha still smiles at his back.


    After saying goodbye to Xiahou Mi Yao and making sure that Xiahou Mi Yao has gone far away and won''t come back, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and chooses to leave the inn, but in fact, she doesn''t go far either, because she has to follow the smell left behind, track the hundred Li unintentional, and ask him about the surname of Xiahou!


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to separate the Xia Hou Mi Yao is that she doesn''t trust him. As the saying goes, it''s good to use people without doubt. Since she has accepted them as her own people, she doesn''t have the problem of trust or distrust. The reason why she separates him is that she''s not sure. She''s not sure that the person with Xia Hou''s surname in Bai Li Wu''s heart is self She doesn''t want to involve Mi Yao in the situation that she is not sure. After all, our family is in a lot of trouble now. She doesn''t want him to get into some unnecessary trouble, because no one knows whether there are other people guarding him or whether he has some other means to protect his life However, if you take the Xia Hou Mi Yao with you, she is afraid that she will not be able to worry about it in case of an emergency. In addition, she doesn''t want to tell anyone about the huge secret of the "wrist Bi" space. Therefore, with Xia Hou Mi Yao around, not only Xia Hou Mi Yao''s risk factor increases, but also she will There is no 100% assurance of escaping, and once Xia Hou Mi Yao is caught, the consequences are really unimaginable. You know, sneaking into other people''s rooms is untenable.


    Before, Baili had no intention to see her face, and knew that she was with Xia Hou Mi Yao. So, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Ouyang Xiasha chose to make some changes to her appearance in another place. Although she was still beautiful, she would not be associated with her. After all this, Ouyang Xiasha was very happy Xia Sha takes another set out of the "wrist blue" space. The blue ancient gauze clothes that the family of Xia Hou has prepared for her and has never worn are replaced. According to the traces left before, she walks leisurely to the inn where a hundred Li group of people are staying for a while, and walks in slowly.


    Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s beautiful appearance, it attracted people''s amazing eyes as soon as she appeared, but she seemed to have been used to such scenes. She walked up to the second floor calmly, came to the door of Baili unintentional and others, raised her hand and knocked on the door in front of her.


    "Who is it?" Although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t entered the door yet, even though she is across the door, she can still hear the scattered footsteps inside. It can be seen that at this time, there is not only one hundred Li who doesn''t want to be alone. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha has no intention to leave. Of course, she has no intention to answer this question. As soon as the door is opened, a man in black looks expressionless, reaches out his long sword and blocks the door In front of her, the characteristic face like facial paralysis is Ouyang Xiasha. No matter how bad her memory is, she also knows that this person is one of the two guards who had no intention before, or the one who has super vigilance and instinct to look for the murderer everywhere.


    Ouyang Xiasha glanced at him. Ignoring the threat of his sword, she walked into the room as if there were no one else. She looked east and West. She didn''t look like a stranger at all, and she didn''t have the consciousness to be a guest at all. And this person also at this time to come back to God, quickly asked: "girl, who do you want? Is it the wrong person? If nothing happens, I''d like to ask you to leave at once, so as not to offend some people you can''t offend and bring yourself some unnecessary troubles and disasters. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he drove Ouyang Xiasha away, instead of being rude and unreasonable. It was not that he knew how to pity jade, but for the sake of the overall situation. After all, he was the only one here at this time. Because he wanted his master to recover as soon as possible, other people were all assigned to find the right prescription materials. Once he started, he could not protect himself To protect his son, the sound of fighting will surely attract other people''s attention, and there are many enemies in the hundred Li family. Who knows if there are enemies in the hundred Li family nearby. If there are enemies in the hundred Li family, it will not be worth the loss. Therefore, to a certain extent, for the sake of the overall situation, he is willing to pretend to be a snake with this girl. In his opinion, it will not cost him a lot It''s better to let her go than anything.


    "I''m not looking for the wrong person, I''m looking for you. I''m here to ask you a few questions. As long as you honestly tell me the answer I want to know, we''re passers-by a, B and C, otherwise, one by one," she said. She went into the room loose and scattered. First, she laughed at the man, then she said faintly. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s pace seems to be irregular, what''s the matter in fact? You can guess by looking at the stiff and ugly man on the opposite side. As for the one in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, although he didn''t specifically say anything else, the answer is self-evident.

 Chapter 1597

    "What''s the problem?" Although the man didn''t want to compromise, seeing the master not far from Ouyang Xiasha, the man had to bear the anger in his heart and still asked without expression. As for what was in his heart, it was estimated that only he knew.


    "Just tell me what your master said to the couple when he was away. What''s the name of Xiahou and where are they now? What happened? That''s it. " Thoughtfully, he took a look at the paralyzed man not far away. Although there was no expression on his face at all, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the paralyzed man had to show weakness because he was constrained by himself. In fact, he was disgusted with himself in his heart. He had already regarded himself as a despicable and shameless villain who took advantage of others'' danger, and there was no need for that Proof, as long as you look in his eyes, was indifferent to cover up a little, as long as careful observation can find the disgust can be guessed. Although Ouyang Xiasha also hates this kind of people. If she put it in the past, she would show the same expression as the paralyzed man, but at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t regret being such a mean and shameless person that she despises, because there is no way to be more effective Besides, Baili family is the dog leg of Mu family. They are hostile to Xiahou family and even enemies. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha not only has no pressure, but also instinctively thinks that it is extremely correct to do so and use this method. After all, who cares about etiquette when dealing with enemies Honesty and shame, filial piety and loyalty.


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the paralyzed man frowned, looked at her warily, and asked in a questioning tone: "who are you? What does it have to do with that group? Are these Xiahou family members


    "You don''t care who I am, what those people have to do with me, and what they are. These are not your questions. As I said, it''s me who ask questions, not you. What you have to do is to follow the rules I ask and you answer honestly. " Hearing the words of the paralyzed man with questioning, Ouyang Xiasha involuntarily frowned. A moment later, she began to scold with disgust.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha changed her face, in fact, it''s not difficult to understand the truth. You know, no matter in the previous life or in this life, or in the period of the God of the underworld long ago, Ouyang Xiasha has never been questioned like this. Most of her questions are from others, even when she was forced to fight back by Fu Xinrui and others At that time, she had never changed this point, so over time, she had an instinctive repulsion to the tone of scolding and questioning. Now, this facial paralysis man let Ouyang Xiasha in her past and present life taste the feeling of being questioned for the first time. It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart can be comfortable. She is not only upset, but also worried about the facial paralysis man I don''t know when Ouyang Xiasha''s appreciation of being loyal to the Lord dissipated in her heart. All she had left was a sense of unhappiness. Because of this, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone towards the man with facial paralysis suddenly became extremely harsh.


    "Why?" It''s not that he didn''t feel Ouyang Xiasha''s disgust, nor that he didn''t know that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s face and attitude were so different was that his questioning had already touched Ouyang Xiasha''s rebellious relationship. However, in his opinion, although he was a bodyguard and had submitted to the Baili family, it was all because of the kindness of saving lives, and he also had his own Dignity also has its own bottom line. Therefore, he doesn''t need to grovel to anyone. After all, not everyone is his Savior. If you want him to flatter and flatter everyone, not only the Baili family but also his own dignity is not allowed. Therefore, the facial paralysis man instinctively refutes it.

 Chapter 1598

    How does Ouyang Xiasha not know what is in the heart of the man with facial paralysis? If it is before, maybe Ouyang Xiasha will see in his loyalty to protect the Lord''s sake, use a euphemism to him, but when his question, before has broken up the poor little favor, Ouyang Xiasha will feel that it is a superfluous thing, this is not, Ouyang Xiasha just glanced at him lightly, followed by a smile "What''s the matter?" he asked? Are you not going to take care of your master? Or do you imagine what happened to your master before? "


    "Before the master had an accident, I couldn''t find out the reason. I had to hang my life with the precious natural resources. Did you do it?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the man with facial paralysis was shocked. He thought of his master''s appearance before, the words of the doctors invited before, and the fact that they had to spread out to find the medicine for the master''s life. He could not help looking at the woman in front of him again. He had a strange feeling in his heart. Although he wanted to deny it, he couldn''t deny it, even if he wanted to I am more and more sure that all these things, including the transfer of manpower, are the serial devices used by the woman in front of me.


    "Answer my question." Hearing the topic of the man with facial paralysis not far away, Ouyang Xiasha''s patience had already been exhausted, and her voice was slightly cold. Her cold eyes swept towards him, with a warning like meaning, and her left hand could not help pinching the nearby, hundred Li unintentional dead hole.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s action, the man with facial paralysis knows that he has angered her. If he continues, his master may be really unlucky. He doesn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s action is just like other people''s, in order to frighten him and intimidate him. In his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha, a woman, seems gentle and quiet, but actually she is The kind of person who never cares about the consequences, will only follow the feelings, and has the true feelings, he dares to guarantee that if he continues to insist, his master will die. Although he went to Baili''s house to repay Baili''s life-saving kindness, and although he has always been a little disgusted with protecting Baili''s unintentional dandy, since he has agreed Baili''s request, he will not allow any black spots on his life history. Therefore, whether he is willing to protect Baili''s dandy or not, he must be in his place During his term of office, he saved his life, but he only thought that no matter in skill or skill, Ouyang Xiasha was far behind, and it was impossible to win people in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Then the only way out was to be soft on her and tell her everything she wanted to know. Therefore, the facial paralysis man who wanted to understand all this fell down in Ouyang Xiasha''s voice At the same time, he said anxiously, "this girl is merciful. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. I just want to save them. I don''t think you can do it by yourself."


    "Say it Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay any attention to the admonition of the man with facial paralysis, whether it was true or false, whether it was true or not. She didn''t listen to a word at all, just because she had exhausted her patience and simply used the word "say" to give her final answer, because in her opinion, if it was really Yibo, even if it was a sea of swords and flames in front of her, She''s going to get them out, too.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, I didn''t know what the paralyzed man thought. I only felt his voice slightly. Then I sighed and said, "a month ago, a few men established a second-class force that can''t be ignored in the country of Chifeng in a short time. When the owner saw their future, he took the initiative to come to the door in person and courted the noble corporal, But those people refused the olive branch extended by the family leader three times on the ground that they had a master. As the saying goes, once again, twice, no more than three. That is to say, ordinary second rate families can''t tolerate such dislike, let alone the Baili family of the four families? Isn''t this the face of the aristocratic family who takes face more important than anything else? So, after the third solicitation failed, the master decided to be soft and hard, but those people''s ability is really not small, the master repeatedly sent people to the door, provocation or assassination, all of which were easily solved by them, and at this time, the matter developed to the face of the four families, so the Mu master came forward to warn the master If it''s not clear, just give him something dark. In a word, for three days or so, we''ll settle the matter for him, or we''ll bear the consequences. "


    "The Baili family seems to be beautiful, it seems to be holding the thigh of the Mu nationality, but who knows, all this is because the Baili family people, from a hundred years ago, have been planted with poisonous insects for generations, every month they need the antidote given by the Mu nationality to suppress poisonous insects, so they have to surrender to the Mu nationality? Therefore, although the Mu clan leader didn''t say otherwise, the Baili clan knew clearly what this so-called otherwise meant. You should know that the Mu clan always stopped taking medicine for one to two months to punish the Baili clan. Although it didn''t cost the Baili clan''s life, it would make people experience two different lives every night An hour. " Thinking of what he had seen, the facial paralysis man''s originally expressionless face suddenly showed a kind of emotion called sadness. Although it was very short, it was captured by Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1599

    "What''s more sad is that these punished people are not even qualified to die because they are threatened by the Mu people. They can only endure the pain of those two hours and live in disgrace. They are dressed in the clothes of the Mu people''s alliance, but they are doing what the slaves should do and continue to work hard for the Mu people. The humiliation of personality can still be borne with humiliation, but the feeling of heartbreaking is that no one is willing to experience it. Although the original intention of the Baili family leader is to take the lives of those people with the surname of Xia Hou, after all, their stubbornness has damaged the face that the aristocratic families care about most, and in the eyes of those aristocratic families, if it hurts them If the face people are indifferent and don''t punish them, where is the prestige and dignity of the aristocratic family? Although the head of the hundred Li family is not a good man, his hands have been covered with blood. After all, how can a good man sit on the throne of the four families? But the head of the hundred Li family never wanted to humiliate them like that. All he wanted to do was to give them a clean hand But now that the Mu people have given orders, the so-called "die a friend but not a poor one", the head of the hundred Li family is not a good man. It is self-evident what to do for his family and people. Therefore, the outcome of those men with the surname of Xiahou can be imagined. " Slightly of dun dun, don''t wait for Ou Yang Xia Sha to open mouth, facial paralysis man then tight, some helplessly added to say.


    "What is Mu''s instruction?" For Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how the man with facial paralysis explains it, or whether the Baili family leader is helpless or willing, since she has done something to those people, she will not have a so-called good impression on them, just like a monk eating meat. No matter you are fooled or take the initiative to eat, eating meat means eating meat, breaking the precepts means breaking the precepts and ignoring them Isn''t the result of the process the same? So, for facial paralysis man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha did not have the slightest reaction, just wait for him to finish, very calm asked so a sentence.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, look, how don''t you think you are worried about the safety of those arrested, how do you think you are asking casually, or you are a stranger who has nothing to do with you, but maybe only Ouyang Xiasha knows what the truth is.


    "In fact, it''s strange to say that Mu people have given two instructions to these people. The first one is to kill them without amnesty, but after a short time, they changed to capture them alive, but one by one." looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, some men with facial paralysis hesitated. They didn''t know what to say next. If it was someone she cared about, maybe he could ask for help If it wasn''t for the person she cared about, or even the enemy, the Mu people would have become her benefactor. What would they do with their plans? Speaking out, will she give them a more painful choice in order to appreciate Mu nationality?


    "But what?" The man with facial paralysis is still hesitating to say so much, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give him any chance to think or regret. She looks at him with threatening eyes. Although the tone is still calm, the man with facial paralysis knows that if he doesn''t say, wait for him, and what will be the result of his master. Although he can''t guess in detail, he knows That result will not be what he would like to see, and it will definitely be much more serious than the punishment when they were persecuted by Mu nationality. Don''t ask him why, because this feeling of danger is unspeakable.


    "However, although they are under the order of life arrest, they are under the order of level 4 life arrest. It''s no exaggeration to say that once they are targeted by the order of life arrest, they might as well die and have a happy ending. You know, this kind of order of level 4 life arrest is generally not immortal, and it''s not used by enemies who hate deeply, because it''s too insidious for us As far as a monk is concerned, it is most easy for him to suffer from karma and form a mind demon. Therefore, generally, no one is willing to give such an order. After all, a monk''s life is very long. No matter how much hatred he has, it is not worth sacrificing his own future, is it? " Feeling the pressure from Ouyang Xiasha, the paralyzed man suddenly felt that he was directly facing the God of death (brother, you know the truth, the emperor of the underworld is not the leader of the underworld, but the God of death). That kind of fear was more terrible than directly cutting him to pieces. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do anything to him even though there was no wound on his body Well, the pain was more fierce than when he was poisoned. He didn''t have any hesitation or choice at all. He didn''t even have time to sigh, so he directly told the fact that he had hesitated before.

 Chapter 1600

    "Oh? Level 4 arrest order? What is that? " Sure enough, as the paralyzed man thought, without waiting for him to finish, Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupted what he was going to explain next, and directly asked what he had guessed. Don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for her ignorance. In fact, when she was still the emperor of the underworld, there was no living arrest order. There was no living arrest order, let alone one, two, three or four levels. In the world, there were few practitioners, and almost all of them were going to die out, let alone the living arrest order of laoshizi. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha It would be so strange.


    "Girl, in the world of cultivation, there are generally two kinds of orders to give to enemies. One is geshaling. As the name suggests, you can guess from the name that geshaling means not to leave alive. This kind of order seems to be cold and regardless of level, but in fact, it is the most peaceful and kind-hearted to enemies. The so-called living arrest order can be divided into one, two, three and four levels in the cultivation world from low to high. The treatment of each level is also different. The prisoners captured in the first level need to be cut off their legs before they are brought to the commander. The second level needs to blind their eyes and cut off their hands on the basis of cutting off their legs, while the third level needs to It is necessary to separate useful and useless, useful persons, and on the basis of the two level of life arrest, plus some special *, which belong to the individual or family''s poison or puppet, but useless, is to save one breath and be forced into human beings. As for the four level of arrest order, each family has every family''s regulation, while the Mu nationality is to choose the best and record it, and make it a puppet. Those who don''t pass the exam will be abandoned. They will experience the pain of 1099 Dao and be tortured to death. Before that, they all need to experience the infection of 100 poisons, so as to distinguish the good from the bad. " I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve seen so much and I''m completely insensible, or it''s hard to show it on his paralyzed face. Even if it''s really fluctuating, it''s so cruel, bloody and inhumane. Some arrest warrants similar to ancient Chinese torture are said from the mouth of the paralyzed man, but they don''t feel cruel or bloody at all It is as if in the textbook content, unconsciously, let the listener was still very tangled heart, gradually recovered.


    "A hundred poisons? What are the consequences? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s heart has gradually calmed down, not as excited as before, but the pain and pity in her heart has not decreased at all, so she asked the expected questions in people''s expectation.


    "The consequences? If you accept the consequences of 100 poisons infection well, you will become a poison man. After that, with the unique puppet skills of Mu nationality, you will become a puppet poison man that Mu nationality dreams of. However, the chance of becoming a poison man is very small. It''s a miracle to have one case among 100000 people. After all, all those poisons are listed in Xiuzhen world There are more than 100 kinds of toxins mixed together. It''s self-evident how overbearing the toxicity is. If you don''t accept it well, you will lose all your channels, lose all your accomplishments, and be paralyzed. If you don''t accept it well, your whole body will fester and die. When you swallow it at the last breath, it''s the best time that a trace of blood and bone no longer exists. " Although some cruel, but facial paralysis man also know, for this matter, can''t hide Ouyang Xiasha, otherwise after the topic, don''t need to mention.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you think about it, what else do you have? For example, how do you know they are Xiahou? And what do you remember about their looks? In other words, do you know who issued the fourth level capture order of Lao Shizi of Mu nationality? " Ouyang Xiasha was shocked and scared by the words of the man with facial paralysis. Subconsciously, she was extremely resistant. Those people were the possibility of those she was familiar with, and more of them were regret, guilt and self blame. Regret made them come to the bottom first, and regretted that she knew that many of them started to practice later, but let them come here Walking in the muddy water, I feel extremely guilty and remorse for not taking good care of them. You know, for Xia Houyi, they are not as simple as ordinary subordinates and relatives. They are the uncles and partners who grew up with her. Because they have broken through countless difficulties and dangers together, their relationship is even more cordial than her uncles and uncles. At the beginning, she asked them to cultivate the true world in order to build power and satisfy her needs They are so embarrassed that they have no place to work for themselves, instead of coming here to be punished for such crimes. She really doesn''t know how to deal with themselves and how to face the trust of the old man if something happens to them.

 Chapter 1601

    Although Ouyang Xiasha is in a complicated mood, worried, and even guilty and self reproach at this moment, she now knows better that this time is not the time for her to be sad, so she forcibly presses the sense of suffocation in her heart, pretends to be calm and asks questions in doubt.


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha seems to have nothing to do, her appearance seems to be the same thing. Just look at her frown, her anxious eyes, and her unusual questioning, you can know that her heart is not as calm as she shows.


    "Originally, we didn''t know who their surnames were, and they also called each other by code names, such as Xia Yi and Xia Xi. But in this world of cultivation, they happened to meet acquaintances, and they didn''t refuse or deny their identity after they were torn down. In their words, it was their honor to use the surname of Xia Hou, and they didn''t feel it What''s worth avoiding or denying? Compared with death or crisis, it''s unbearable for them to veto the surname that makes them proud. Although I don''t know who the Mu people are, I can say for sure that it is absolutely related to the acquaintance they met, because after they were demolished by that acquaintance On the day of wearing it, the killing without amnesty suddenly became a level 4 order of life arrest. As for their looks, although I just stood behind the master and didn''t see them clearly, some of them were very special and impressive. If you want to say how deep they were, I''m stupid and can''t describe them, but I can draw them for girls. " Maybe it''s to see Ouyang Xiasha''s anxiety and worry, maybe it''s to pave the way for later things. At this moment, the man with facial paralysis didn''t shirk or take Joe. At the same time when Ouyang Xiasha''s question fell, he consciously answered it. It''s not to mention that he is so self-conscious. After answering Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, the man with facial paralysis immediately takes out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the burden around him, and carefully depicts those figures that are hard to erase in his memory. So sincere, it can be seen that what he wants to say is not a trivial matter.


    After hearing what the paralyzed man said, Ouyang Xiasha had more or less a number in her heart. She knew how cautious people like Yibo and Mingyi could walk on the enemy''s territory in their real name when they knew that they were surrounded by deadly enemies and time was running out? As she expected, it was because there was an accident. But Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and couldn''t guess who would know them here. After all, Yibo, they were brought back to Xiahou''s home by the old man in the ordinary world. It''s impossible for the people in Xiuzhen world to know them. Is it the man''s men who recognize Mingyi and Yibo?


    But this idea just flashed through Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, and was directly denied by Ouyang Xiasha, because she knew the person, and knew more about the people around him at this time. Except for hating canying, all the people around him now were earned by him after he left her and came to the cultivation world. It was impossible for her to know Mingyi and Yibo. Although that person and hating canying knew Mingyi Yi Bo and them, but they didn''t care to do this kind of little action. But no one will know Yibo and Mingyi, and no one will expose them. Who is the one who broke their identity? Ouyang Xiasha immediately confused.


    Ouyang Xiasha, full of doubts, converges her confusion and looks at the hands of the man with facial paralysis. After seeing the paper on the hand of the man with facial paralysis, Ouyang Xiasha gets the most real answer to her doubts. With just one look, she knows that the captured people are the second batch of Xiahou who have arrived at the world of cultivation It''s really difficult for them to be unrecognized as such fierce but happy people with such characteristics. From the specific description of the man with facial paralysis and the total number of xiahouyi''s team that he told her, Ouyang Xiasha can know that they haven''t met Mingyi. Therefore, at present, they are the only team arrested. From this, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that the so-called acquaintance really knows xiahouyi and them, but xiahouying and them have never met In the future, how can we meet the so-called acquaintances? Unless one by one, unless that person is also a person of the world.

 Chapter 1602

    Thinking of the people in the world, Ouyang Xiasha thinks of Bai ruoyi who ran away from her hands before. Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha heart can''t help but curse up, really is a good man not long life, harm left thousands of years ah! However, in order to determine the answer in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha asked the so-called acquaintance who broke Xia Houyi''s identity and put them in danger: "Oh? Acquaintances? Is it a man or a woman? Do you know her last name? And the specific appearance? "


    "She''s a girl. Although she''s not very beautiful, she''s also a little Jasper. As for her name, I don''t know. But I know her surname, and it''s easy to remember. Her surname is Bai. People of Mu nationality call her Bai girl, because she was in white that day, and her surname was Bai, so I remember it. However, the girl seems to be as weak as dodder flower, but I feel that she is somewhat disobedient. I always feel that something is wrong. How can I say that? It''s very uncomfortable and awkward. I can''t tell what it''s like. You''d better draw it and see for yourself! " Thinking of the girl in white that day, the man with facial paralysis rarely frowned a little. He felt that he couldn''t explain the feeling of disobedience. The man with facial paralysis was annoyed and finally felt that it was better to draw. So without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, he drew directly on the paper.


    "It''s her Ouyang Xiasha has no objection to the facial paralysis man''s action. When the facial paralysis man finished painting and handed the portrait to her, Ouyang Xiasha was extremely upset and growled. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is upset and gnashing her teeth is that she is regretting that she didn''t seize the opportunity to end up with her. Otherwise, it would not have brought such a big trouble to Yibo and them.


    "Do you know how they are now?" Without waiting for the man with facial paralysis to answer or ask questions, Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth again. As for how Xia Houyi was caught, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t ask. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about them, but she can guess the result after thinking about it. What''s good to ask? You know, this is the real world of cultivation. It''s the base camp of Mu nationality. Even if Yibo is so powerful, they can''t fight with each other. There are so many people in Mu nationality that they are consumed to death. What''s more, xiahouyi''s team doesn''t have a long time of cultivation. Besides, no matter how they are caught, they are all caught, aren''t they? It''s better to think about how to rescue them than to spend time and effort on this process.


    "What can I do? A hundred kinds of poison torture alternately, where can it be good? When I went to see it yesterday, some of them had already broken their meridians and were paralyzed, and some of them were still suffering from severe poison. But they were men, and none of them was directly poisoned to death. However, if they continue to live and die like this, it is hard to guarantee that they will not die. " Although it is not sure whether the little girl in front of her can save them, or whether those people are the people she is looking for, the man with facial paralysis has a clear idea in his mind. Therefore, all the questions raised by Ouyang Xiasha are sincere answers.


    "The meridians are broken? General paralysis? emerge of itself and perish of itself? They don''t care, don''t they? Maybe one by one, maybe as soon as they are cured, they will survive? " If Ouyang Xiasha could bear it before, then after hearing the words of the man with facial paralysis, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help it any more, and even felt a little incredible. Although Ouyang Xiasha understood that the cultivation world was a place where the weak eat the strong, and she didn''t take human life seriously, she had such experience and cognition in her memory when she was the emperor of the underworld Even in today''s legal society, her hands are covered with blood, and she pursues this kind of rule. However, when this person is the person she cares about and the person she cares about, the meaning and idea will be completely different.


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the paralyzed man was obviously stunned. He seemed to think that Ouyang Xiasha''s question was too naive. However, when he thought of her care for them before, he was soon relieved when he thought of who he used to be. Then he sighed and said: "in the general big family, people who have lost the value of use, and no one wants to see them He, what''s more, is mu so selfish, even children can sell in exchange for the interests of the family? Why don''t they care if they are captured by a stranger and they don''t have the ability to take care of their children? "


    After hearing the words of the man with facial paralysis, Ouyang Xiasha felt a lot of pain. She didn''t expect that Xia Houyi would be involved because of their carelessness when they came here. She was paralyzed and her meridians were broken. Even after several generations of suffering, she couldn''t bear it. What''s more, they were proud men? What a torment for them?


    "Where are they now?" Whether it''s self blame or concern, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t allow her relatives to be tortured like that.


    "Because Mu''s family is too far away, they are in the eastern suburb of Mu at this time."

 Chapter 1603

    To tell Ouyang Xiasha the true answer, the man with facial paralysis didn''t hesitate. It''s not that he wasn''t afraid or worried about Mu''s revenge. It''s not that he suddenly found out his conscience that he planned to do a good job in the future and chose to continue to lurk. It''s that he was gambling on Ouyang Xiasha, which was predicted by his grandmaster thousands of years ago The so-called noble man who can save their Baili family, let them jump out of the mire, and let them avoid the danger of extermination when the Baili family is in danger. He gambles that his best friend, who is as low as dust, has only one percent or even one thousand percent hope. After all, no matter how bad the Baili family is, no matter how bad it is, can it surpass the extermination? Probably because of these reasons, I didn''t see any uncomfortable emotions or signs of struggle and hesitation on the face of the paralyzed man. On the contrary, I felt a little more sincere.


    And see such expression of Ouyang Xiasha, face also hung a touch of comfort, heart for that matter also a little more willing, if you want to ask what is the matter, what is willing, the answer is of course to lift the hundred Li family crisis! You should know who is really dizzy and who is fake dizzy. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is just a normal person, with so many years of experience of walking and traveling in society, she can''t be found at a glance, but after staying for so long, she will be able to see the flaws. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be equal to normal people at all, and how much power she has used Don''t she know? So, as early as the first time she entered the room, she found the trick.


    The tricky thing is that the eldest son of the Baili family, Baili Wuxin, did not fall into any coma at all. Although the antidote formula for Baili Wuxin has no problem, according to her experience, there is no need to transfer all the people away, because Baili Wuxin''s state can''t be delayed at all. Moreover, as a top-level doctor How could the eldest son of the aristocratic family not take some life-saving medicine with him? You know, even if she didn''t know the pharmacology, she could smell the familiar taste of those good medicines from them. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha was a doctor, and she smelled that smell as early as 800 years ago. In her opinion, instead of looking for them in such a hurry, they might as well take those life-saving medicines first, and then go home for treatment. The effect is even better Come faster, and although that Baili unintentional seems to be a dandy, but the clarity of his eyes is not a fake. So, the only answer is that they are intentional, and there is no malice on their faces. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha expects that they must have something to ask for.


    And she Ouyang Xiasha chose to stay and cooperate with them. She didn''t tear them down immediately. It didn''t mean that she suddenly became soft hearted or anything else. As for the reasons, one was to satisfy her curiosity and see what medicine they sold in gourd, the other was that she liked them From the beginning to the end, however, they didn''t mean to be malicious or to dig a hole for her. Not only that, they also told her everything she wanted to know without exchanging the information with her or threatening her. Based on this, she was willing to ignore their careful thinking at the beginning. As for the third thing, It''s because she saw through her "Yin Yang eyes" that in her reincarnation, their Baili family had saved her, and since then, they had a relationship with Baili unintentionally. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had no reason not to help them, whether it was to repay their kindness or protect their weaknesses.

 Chapter 1604

    But there''s no reason not to help, but it doesn''t say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any mischief and plans to take revenge. Although they are nervous about rescuing Xia Houyi there, the time for a little joke can still be free. No, when the paralyzed man''s words are over, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what to do and goes out without hesitation, It seems that there is no plan to stay for a moment.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, the paralyzed man is immediately stupid. In his plan, Ouyang Xiasha should not react like this. She should either ask them what they need to prevent them from being in debt, or she should take action against herself and let them kill her, or But he thought about thousands of possibilities, but there was no such thing as turning around and saying nothing at all. However, the man with facial paralysis had a strong psychological quality, and soon recovered. So he trotted for two steps. He opened his mouth to call her, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just sighed helplessly, and some anxiously exclaimed, "please, Mr. Gu Yi Please stay


    But no matter how the facial paralysis man shouts, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t stop her step after all. The facial paralysis man''s anxious looking eyes finally lose their luster. Feeling someone behind him, or the familiar breath, the facial paralysis man guesses that his master Bai Li has no intention to get up, so he sighs and says: "master, she is one by one, is she angry What happened? If she doesn''t want to do it, does it mean that our hundred Li family can only accept their fate? "


    Although the facial paralysis man usually does not have much expression, but look at his eyes, you can guess that he is really sad at this time. Although he was not so willing to enter the Baili family at the beginning, he has already regarded it as his home in the future. Outsiders all know how bad the Baili family is and how it is the dog leg of Mu nationality But he knew that the Baili family had to live in such a subdued way because they were controlled by others.


    Some of the most beautiful women in the family are either taken as concubines by the Mu people or given as gifts to other people. In order to survive and avoid being taken in by the wolves of the Mu people, they have to suppress their talents and talents, or be caught and made into the best puppets He pretends to be a dandy, or plays a fool who can''t do everything every day, and endures the Mu people''s verbal provocation which seems kind and ironic. However, because he is afraid that they are still valuable, he at least retains their final face. He doesn''t say too much, and he is hypocritical outside, which gives people the illusion that they are brothers It''s not a prophecy of the ancestors that tells them that they will meet a noble person to rescue them today. This belief supports everyone in their hundred Li family. Many of their hundred Li family members have been unable to commit suicide for a long time. But now, the only hope is lost in their own hands and in front of them. How can a man with facial paralysis not be sad and not be happy Blame yourself, not sad? After all, the burden of life for the whole family is too heavy for him to bear at his age.


    "Sometimes in my life, there must be, and never force me. This is probably the life of my Baili family! Ah Zhe, you have to blame yourself too much. We have already done what we should do, and you have done it very well. It''s God''s will. There''s no need to blame yourself. " Hearing the words of the man with facial paralysis, the man behind him, that is, the master of the man with facial paralysis, Bai Li didn''t mean to change his old dandy appearance. He came forward, patted the man with facial paralysis, that is, Bai Li Zhe''s shoulder, comfortingly and said. Although these words are very simple, it''s very rare for him to say such words at this time, because as the young master, he has more pressure in his heart than as the young master''s guard, and he can speak so calmly. We can see how strong his mind is. If we observe carefully, we will find that the hundred Li Zhe is at this time Unintentional, and Ouyang Xiasha''s character, there are many similarities, so, no wonder there will be Ouyang Xiasha after the so-called apprenticeship.


    "Little Lord, one by one, you one by one!" Bai Lizhe is not a fool. Of course, he knows the sadness in Bai Li''s heart at this time. On the surface, they are masters and servants, the relationship between superior and subordinate, but in fact, they are more intimate relatives, brothers, comrades in arms, partners and confidants than their brothers. Therefore, if we have to say that there is only one person in the world who knows Bai Li''s heart best, then this person must be in the same shape with him It''s a pity that Bai Lizhe is never good at words. Although he knows and is anxious, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. Therefore, besides standing with him, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ah Zhe, I''m ok. Those people should come back soon. We''d better go in and see if there are any flaws. The fate of the family has already been like this, so it''s going to affect the adult. As for the people in the family, no matter how accurate the forefathers'' prediction is, what we can see is only a partial incomplete product destroyed by the fire. Therefore, although they are not good at it, they are not good at it However, we have expectations, but we don''t put 100% hope on it. Therefore, the consequences are not as serious as you think. Although we can''t succeed this time, we should not give up hope. Maybe, there will be some opportunities waiting for us! " Bailizhe is not good at words, but bailizhe can understand his meaning unintentionally. I have to say that sometimes the relationship between people is really subtle. Because of too much understanding, Bai Li didn''t know Bai Li Zhe''s thoughts clearly in his heart, so he laughed and comforted Bai Li Zhe.

 Chapter 1605

    "Hehe, you are not bad!" Ouyang Xiasha always knows how to stop when enough is enough, so although she has been watching the play for a long time, it''s very interesting that she wants to continue to watch it on the wall. It''s interesting that she doesn''t want to interrupt at all, and even looks forward to the next development. But at this time, when people are completely ignored by her, there is not only no complaint After such things happened, even if they could not find her at all, she would be embarrassed to hide any more. There is an idiom called "return a peach to a plum". People can still speak for her without blaming her after they have paid for it. Isn''t Ouyang Xiasha a person who doesn''t know the good or the bad? Therefore, it''s a matter of course to reward them with a little appreciation. What''s more, the person who opened his mouth is still his future apprentice. As a super short guard, why don''t you defend it?


    "Adults, adults, you didn''t go." hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, Bai Lizhe and Bai Liwu didn''t know what kind of attitude and expression to face her at this time. Should they blame her for eavesdropping on their conversation? Or should she be happy that she doesn''t care what they mean? Or should they look forward to their hundred Li family, and the last glimmer of hope has not been completely shattered? Is there any hope of liberation? In fact, to tell the truth, in such a short period of time, the two of them did not know exactly what kind of state of mind and what kind of mood they were at this time. It seemed that they were nothing and everything. That kind of inexplicable feeling was really beyond the description of words. However, no matter what kind of mood they were in at this time, their words were undoubtedly with an excited tone.


    "You want me to go? Then I''ll leave! " After hearing their words, Ouyang Xiasha knew that they didn''t mean it and didn''t really want her to leave. They reacted like this because they were caught off guard. All of a sudden, they didn''t respond. Out of instinct, they would ask the biggest question in their heart. But Ouyang Xiasha was still arrogant. She not only spoke arrogantly, but also acted Also proud and coquettish together, this not, just answered, then regardless of, really made the move to leave, that does not hesitate, the head also does not look back, no one will doubt, Ouyang Xiasha is acting.


    "My Lord, my Lord, we don''t mean that. We just wonder why you didn''t leave one by one." it''s because Ouyang Xiasha''s actions are too real. Even though they know Ouyang Xiasha is arrogant, they still can''t help but explain nervously, only when they talk about the root cause of their entanglement Hou, it''s obvious that they are in conflict. They don''t know how to say it, so that they don''t hurt the hope of saving the family. The seemingly weak existence becomes hesitant and stutters for a while, and they haven''t said what they want to express for a long time.


    "Is your Baili family like" only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps "? Is it just that you are allowed to calculate in our palace, and we are not allowed to tease you? " Although the words they really want to express have not been expressed at all, Ouyang Xiasha has a clear understanding of what they want to express. She has a general understanding of what they want to express in her heart. If she doesn''t, she will fight back.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, although she protects her short comings, it doesn''t mean that she is the kind of blind person who likes to protect her short comings regardless of the venue and the objects. You should know that her short comings, although sometimes very blind, have no reason at all, but it has always been in the external time. As for her own people vs her own people, she has to be more rational, and at this time At the moment, she and Bai Li Wu Xin obviously do not belong to the external protection. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha does not have the slightest pressure to export or sell. What''s more, she and Bai Li Wu Xin still have a future relationship between master and apprentice. From Ouyang Xiasha''s point of view, it is absolutely natural and reasonable for her to educate apprentices. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to talk about it Yang Xiasha''s tone of speaking is not what a "reasonable" can express?

 Chapter 1606

    "Not one by one, just one by one" was outspoken by Ouyang Xiasha. Even though she felt that her face, under the oppression of the Mu family, had been tempered like a city wall, any emergency could not make it change color. She thought that she was well-informed, but she didn''t know what to do because of embarrassment and shame I want to say something, but I can''t say why for a long time.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I know what you want to express. I''ll definitely promise you this. As for the details, I''ll talk about it in half a month after I save people." After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear what I wanted to hear. Ouyang Xiasha, who had always been extremely impatient, was a little worried. She looked at the setting sun not far away and calculated the time to arrive at the other courtyard of Mu family. Ouyang Xiasha, who had lost all his patience, finally directly interrupted Baili unintentionally''s hesitation. She couldn''t say a word at all Strong mouth said.


    "Does she know?" This is the first reaction of Bai Lizhe and Bai Liwu after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s strong words, "does she really know? Will you guess the wrong direction, not the thing they want to express? " This is the second thought in their heart. She is willing to help them if they are not related to each other. You know, once she gets involved in this matter and wants to get away, it''s almost impossible. The danger is self-evident. However, she can''t figure out the origin of this because she is a member of the Xiahou family Department? But according to his understanding of the Xiahou family, there was no such person in the Xiahou family who could be called a noble person by the ancestors. What was she for?


    This is not to say that the hundred Li have no intention. They are more attentive and spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. They are really born in such a world where the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. It is impossible to simply think about others, because that is the behavior of seeking death, because in this world, there is no one who will treat a stranger well for no reason, unless that At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, in the eyes of Baili unintentional, is not a stranger. Therefore, no wonder Baili unintentional will doubt them.


    After all, when they come up with a good idea, they will choose to solve the problem without any doubt, The same is true of Baili Wuxin. If you don''t speak directly, it is a sentence: "why?"


    Although there are only three words "why" in Baili''s unintentional question, there are various meanings in it, and there is more than one question to ask. The questions contained in it are enough for Ouyang Xiasha to explain the matter clearly, and they can understand Baili''s unintentional question thoroughly. As for the details, different people have different opinions, The wise see the wisdom, but the inevitable problems are easy to guess. For example, why do you choose to help Bailijia? For example, who are you? When you ask this question at this time, don''t you think it''s "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind"? For example, you Ouyang Xiasha mouth, is on behalf of the Xiahou family, or just you? For another example, is the question you guessed and the question I want to express really a question?


    "This palace is called xiahousha. It comes from the separation of Xiahou family in the lower world. Now, because it helps to solve the crisis of Xiahou family, it has a certain position and voice in Xiahou family. Even if this palace doesn''t say anything about the relationship between Xiahou family and Mu family, you should know that sooner or later, it is the enemy who will fight directly and never die. And the recent situation of Xiahou family is Cui Jin''s early occurrence of this result. I don''t believe it. You don''t know who was responsible for the accident of the Xiahou family. They''ve been bullied to the end. Do you think the Xiahou family will choose to wait for death? Even if we go back ten thousand steps, the Xiahou family is not willing to do anything, and they are willing to choose to avoid the edge. But do you think that with the immortal relationship between the Mu and the Xiahou family, the Mu will be so easy to talk about, and will it be so simple to let the Xiahou family go? If you could, the relationship between the Xiahou family and the Mu people would not be like this. So, for this question, I think, I don''t need to answer it. You should have an answer in your mind, right? Since you want to compete with Mu nationality, you should prepare earlier and have more helpers. Isn''t that more chance of winning? So, since our goals are the same, why does the palace refuse you? " Although the problem of Bai Li''s carelessness is very simple, Ouyang Xiasha understands the real meaning of it. She thinks that her apprentice can be so transparent, so intelligent, and break through the demons. Facing it directly, Ouyang Xiasha is not angry because of his outspokenness and doubt, but laughs happily. It seems that it is not unreasonable for her to choose him as her apprentice no So, Ouyang Xiasha, who was in a good mood, patiently explained it.

 Chapter 1607

    "Well, there''s anything else to add, or specific plans and guidelines. I''ll talk about it when I come back after saving people." When Ouyang Xiasha finished, without waiting for Baili unintentional to reply, she continued to add a sentence. Then, without waiting for Baili unintentional to react, she jumped down from the window, and then ran to the eastern suburb where the other Mu people''s courtyard was, without looking back.


    "Don''t you believe her? Do you really believe that she is the noble person mentioned in the incomplete prophecy of our ancestors? Can she really change the present situation and destiny of the Baili family, fight against the Mu nationality, which has occupied the dominant position in the 100 year Xiuzhen world, and overthrow it, so as to make our Baili family reborn? " Bai Lizhe stood thoughtfully in front of the window of the inn, looking at the figure gradually away, until the figure completely disappeared in front of his eyes, and he could no longer see it. Then he slowly turned around, seriously staring at Bai Li unintentional, full of doubts, and said, to know that only when he was very serious, he would ignore the relationship between him and Bai Li unintentional Call him by his first name instead.


    Although Bai Lizhe''s puzzled tone is in place, I don''t know why, but his puzzled tone can''t match with the expressionless face, what''s wrong with him, what''s wrong with him, what''s wrong with him, how to disobey him, and I don''t know whether he is really puzzled in his heart. He wants to get the affirmation from his master and brother, and let that doubt disappear completely Or do you just want to know your master''s idea, and then determine your own idea according to his idea, but no matter what the situation is, the answers you want to get can be as expected, because such questions are not only within the acceptable range of Baili unintentionally, but also what you want to explain to Baili Zhe, It is similar to self consolation and self-determination.


    "It''s not nice to say that after years of immersion and poisoning of Mu nationality, the Baili family has already been as strong as the end. If there is no other external influence, it will be the maximum that the Baili family can stick to for two years at most. Moreover, it is on the premise of doing everything. To put it bluntly, the Baili family is just dying now In the end, he could not escape the end of being exterminated. Think about it. In terms of strength, we can''t compare with Mu nationality. In terms of strength, we have been inferior to them since the rise of the four families. In addition, our people, regardless of men, women, old and young, have special poison in their bodies. Under such a premise, what do you think we can do now besides believe in her? " What''s the meaning of Bai Li Zhe''s words? Why don''t you understand Bai Li without intention? After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s age is too young for them to have 100% confidence. However, thinking of the current situation of Baili family, Baili has no intention but to hope that Ouyang Xiasha is really the noble man. In such a contradictory mood, Baili has no intention but to comfort himself.


    "What''s more, without a single soldier, we can hide around us without any breath, discover and expose the false drama before us. Even if she didn''t show up on her own initiative, we would not know that there was such a person lurking around us. In other words, if she wanted our lives at that time How can such a person, even if she is just a little girl, be a simple role It seems to be to make his words more convincing, or to make his uncertain ideas more certain. Before finishing his words, without waiting for Bai Lizhe to reply, Bai Lizhe opened his mouth immediately. But this time, the reason is to the point.

 Chapter 1608

    "Yes! How can such a role be simple! " If Bai Lizhe had been extremely worried and full of doubts before, now, after listening to the theory of Bai Li unintentional, combined with the girl''s confident expression from beginning to end, and her calm and calm attitude, he fully believed that Xia housha was the lady mentioned in the incomplete prophecy left by the ancestor It''s just that Bai Lizhe is not good at words. Apart from one or two exclamations, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    , "well, don''t think much about it. The eyelids of Mu nationality should be coming back quickly, no matter whether we want to prove it with our own eyes, that girl is not our noble family, or not to involve other people in the family. What we should do now is to continue to play our role and work hard to survive. Before we find the door, we must not expose the slightest damage. This is the best choice, isn''t it? " Although Bai Lizhe''s performance is not obvious, but as an old friend who has been with him for many years, Bai Lizhe still understands what he wants to express. He pats him on the shoulder as if to comfort him. Then he opens his mouth and continues to add, walking towards the bed where he was lying before. When he reached the edge of the bed, Baili unintentionally didn''t wait for Baili Zhe to say anything, so he lay on it regardless. Just as he pretended to be sleepy before, he didn''t speak any more. Baili zhe also followed him, standing beside Baili unintentionally''s bed, silent and silent, as if he had been paralyzed before. Everything seemed to be back before Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come It seems that people are just hallucinating before this time.


    The picture goes back to the Yanhuang FanJie, and back to the entrance of Ouyang Xiasha into the Xiuzhen world before. Beichen in white robes and Yeli in purple robes are forcibly sealed in the jiejie by Ouyang Xiasha, because the jiejie used by Ouyang Xiasha is the defensive jiejie that takes them as the eyes of the array, so in order to prevent them from hindering her steps and preventing her from entering the Xiuzhen world The plan, Ouyang Xiasha wilfully delay time, took the opportunity to put down the two of them, so, when they arrived, they saw that they are familiar with the two faces, some embarrassed lying on the ground, motionless strange picture.


    "Beichen, Yeli, what''s the matter with you two? How to lie on the ground? Just now that full strength is Xia Sha wench make? What about Miss Shasha? " A group of men who love Ouyang Xiasha, led by Mingsu, don''t think much after seeing the embarrassed appearance of Beichen and Yeli. They want to go forward and ask them. After all, they have found all the places, but there is no trace of Ouyang Xiasha, and the only possibility left is here. In addition, Beichen and Yeli have never gone back with them After meeting, they are more sure that Beichen and Yeli may have met Xia Sha. Therefore, when all of them arrive, they send away the disciples of Xiahou''s family. They run towards the island nonstop. The purpose of entering is that Beichen and Yeli are now in such a mess. When they see such a scene, they are already in their hearts More or less there is a little guess, but when they want to come forward to ask Beichen and night glass, to determine what they think, but was a powerful force to play back, so, as a similar to the boss of the existence of hell, they began to have such a question.


    "Hell, here you are!" I don''t know if it''s because I''m worried that Ouyang Xiasha is awake all the time. At this time, she''s already lying numb. Or maybe this border has the function of isolating the breath. Anyway, until the end of the night, Beichen and Yeli didn''t find anyone coming. So when they heard the familiar voice and Yu Guangzhong presented a familiar face, they were so excited Such a cry.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Ignoring Beichen and Yeli''s inexplicable exclamations, he takes a thoughtful look at the strange entrance of Xiuzhen world not far away. With patience, he asks again.


    "Ah! It can only be said that it''s hard to say! We found Miss Xia Sha, but it''s good to delay. When we saw her and relaxed our mental strength, she put us down and trapped us in this defensive array. In order to prevent us from hindering her, she just ordered our acupoints directly and let us play half a point. Well, that''s what you see now. " Since they asked, Beichen and Yeli didn''t choose to hide because they lost face. They directly looked at their miserable appearance of being a mermaid, and at the same time they were very serious. They summarized the development of the whole thing in the simplest words. Although they were short, they were enough to let the people on the scene understand the development of the whole thing Process.


    "Now lift the barrier?" Although he was still worried and agitated because he didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha, Mingsu knew that he couldn''t swallow a fat man if he couldn''t act too fast. So, Mingsu could not bear to be agitated and worried about Ouyang Xiasha. If he looked at the border in front of him thoughtfully, he asked Beichen and Yeli.


    "No! Although that girl has brought us down, she still cares about us. This big array is set up for our safety. Her heart is us. That is to say, unless we can move, this array will always exist. " With more than light Piao an eye all around of border, immediately north Chen and night glass in the heart then some tangle, don''t know they should be because of Ouyang Xiasha care about their safety and feel incomparable happy? Or should be because of Xia Sha girl''s sudden move, and doubt that they will hinder her and feel very sad.

 Chapter 1609

    "In other words, we can only stare here now? You know, we didn''t meet that girl. No matter how many ways we can do, there''s no place for us to use. But you''re good. When we did, we let that girl run away! Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Don''t say that there is a crazy woman who hates her and wants to destroy her by all means. That person who has been struggling for thousands of years and wants to get the girl, and even doesn''t hesitate to use the threat means that the girl hates most, is very annoying. You one by one, you one by one, Yi Chenyi, who is the most impatient, looks at the barrier in front of Beichen and thinks of her Ouyang Xiasha, who went to Xiuzhen world alone, finally couldn''t help it. She clung to her hair in a disorderly way, some irritable, some choking, some impatient and asked.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to answer like this, but it''s true. If there is a way, even if there is only a little hope for that way, we won''t lie here foolishly and watch Xia Sha go to the world of cultivation alone." Beichen and Yeli, who are already guilty, feel more remorse after listening to Yi Chenyi''s accusations. Because of this feeling of guilt and remorse, even if Yi Chenyi''s attitude at this time is very bad, or very bad, they don''t care at all. They are only worried about Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Yi Chenyi, pay attention to your attitude. Don''t fight against each other before you see the girl! You''re not the only one here worried about the safety of the girl! You know, many people here love girls as much as you do. For example, the two of them, looking back from their previous lives, have never changed their feelings for thousands of years. Can they be summed up in just a few words? People with such feelings can only watch their loved ones go to dangerous places without any way. How can they be in a good mood Do you want to make them feel guilty to death by criticizing them like this? " For Yi Chenyi''s rude accusations, he still keeps his sense. He has not been dazzled by Ouyang Xiasha''s news that she went to Xiuzhen world alone. He points out Yi Chenyi''s problem.


    Mingsu is willing to open this mouth, but it doesn''t mean that this person must be a broad-minded and tolerant person. After all, any man will not be really generous and will become extremely stingy when dealing with feelings, unless he doesn''t love that woman. In his eyes, there is nothing more important than ensuring Ouyang Xiasha''s safety. For this purpose, he can put aside the issue of jealousy and become the so-called peacemaker, He sometimes gnaws his teeth with hatred, sometimes he is helpless, sometimes he is as close as a brother, sometimes he is like an enemy who never dies.


    Yi Chenyi, who was named and preached by Hades, was honest and didn''t chew when he heard what Hades said. The reason is not that Yi Chenyi really felt that Hades was right in his heart. He chose not to chew because he was unreasonable, but because he was guilty. After all, he knew Ouyang Xiasha for a short time, so short that he didn''t even know her There is no time to get Ouyang Xiasha''s recognition, and the people who blame him in front of him, and those who have been criticized by him before, are all those who have been recognized by Ouyang Xiasha. Compared with them, he really has no confidence, and no position to blame them. Therefore, to shut up is the best choice for him.

 Chapter 1610

    "How are your acupoints?" Seeing Yi Chenyi''s honest and conscious choice to shut up, he felt that the previous education was no longer necessary to continue, so he changed the topic and pulled back some of the previous directions that were off track.


    "About half an hour! After all, the girl is just to hold us back, and she doesn''t mean to harm us. Therefore, the acupoint technique she used is the one that she was fixed for the shortest time when she was once the emperor of the underworld. " Although the questions asked by Mingsu are not complete, and they are even not the ones asked. Friends who have been together for many years can normally understand and understand them. No, Ye Li answers the questions of Mingsu without hesitation.


    "Take a break. In half an hour, let''s go!" Hearing Ye Li''s answer, Ming Su once again looked thoughtfully at the teleportation array after half a day''s border. After hesitating for a moment, he gave such an answer.


    I don''t know why. The teleportation array always gives the hell a strange feeling. But he saw it several times and scanned it with his divine sense several times, but he didn''t find the problem. As a last resort, he had to put it on the strange feeling and let it go.


    As soon as the audience listened to the words of Hades, they instinctively sat down, closed their eyes, and began to meditate. Although they were still extremely worried about Ouyang Xiasha, they were not the people who could not distinguish the scene. So, what should be done, what should not be done, what should be done is good for Xiasha, and what should be done is a drag on Xiasha Head, they are very clear.


    Half an hour later, Beichen and Yeli can finally move, and the first thing they do after they can move is to have a good activity. Their numb limbs, you know, it''s really hard for them to experience such a motionless experience. Once, they vowed never to experience a second time, but the fact is that they will be like him Is that what you think? The answer is absolutely No.


    You know, nine times out of ten, they fall in love with a woman who likes acupoints, so being settled from time to time, of course, has become a common existence, unless they can let go of Ouyang Xiasha, and whether they can let go of Ouyang Xiasha, for this question, the answer is self-evident, after all, if they can let go, it''s not too early Put it down, Why drag now? Therefore, being settled from time to time has become a natural seasoning in their normal life in the future. Let Beichen and Yeli often feel pain and happiness. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    With the movement of Beichen and Yeli''s body, the defensive border that blocked them disappeared, and at the moment it disappeared, the people on the scene immediately withdrew from their meditation, and then ran to the transmission array that had been blocked by the border. But just came to the edge of the transmission array, in addition to those who have fully awakened, but have not yet accepted the complete inheritance, others, such as Yi Chenyi and others, are all shot to a hundred meters by a golden light. As for the underworld, although they have the power of inheritance to resist, they are also impacted, and they can''t help but retreat two to three steps.


    "Seal of the spirit of the emperor!? What''s the matter with Beichen and Yeli Fengxi and other people don''t know the basic usage of the seal, but he doesn''t know it clearly. At the thought of the way to break the seal, the thought that they couldn''t get to Xiasha girl immediately, and the thought that Xiasha girl might not meet Mingyi, they needed a person to face all the dangers. Mingsu and fengyuexi, who always claimed to be calm, were really worried. In this worry, they changed three steps into two steps and arrived at Beichen and Yeli with the fastest speed, one by one He grabbed one''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "The seal of your Protoss''s soul?! Is it true that "Beichen and Yeli are not people who have never seen the world. Although they have no ability to lift the seal, they can still understand it. When they see this array, they don''t immediately go to solve the doubts for Mingsu and fengyuexi. Instead, they look at each other as if they think of something. They get a positive answer from each other''s eyes. Then they frown and murmur He replied softly.


    "What is it?" Never so anxious, it''s really hard to keep his facial paralysis expression. He grabs Ye Li''s shoulder and asks anxiously.


    "Before the girl leaves, let''s tell you a word, that is," no one is allowed to go to Xiuzhen world to find her before accepting the complete power of inheritance. Once she knows, she will break up with her without hesitation. " Ye Li didn''t answer the question of Ming su. He just told Ouyang Xiasha that he had asked them to tell him, but he forgot it. Now he remembered the words and told them to all the people present. Although some of the answers were wrong, this sentence undoubtedly explained everything. It was more persuasive than the normal answer. After all, who doesn''t know, if you want to untie the seal of the spirit of the protoss, you have to It must be a Protoss royal family, and it must also be a Protoss emperor in its heyday. Among the present Protoss emperors, there are only Mingsu and fengyuexi. In order to reach its heyday, it is necessary to close the door and accept the complete inheritance."This girl! It''s smart! Come on, go back and shut up After hearing the words conveyed by Ye Li, Ming Su and Feng Yuexi look at each other and smile helplessly, and they have to accept the unchangeable fact. In order to meet the girl in their heart as soon as possible, Ming Su and others can only go back to their home immediately, go back to calm down and concentrate on training. After all, only when they improve their strength and reach their heyday can they go to see him She, also can better protect her.

 Chapter 1611

    The more they think about it, the more firm they will be. The more they think about it, the faster their pace will be. Even in order to save time, they can start to practice as soon as they go back. At the moment, they will get rid of their thoughts and start to think about the future cultivation plan.


    On the other side, Xiuzhen interface, the imperial capital of Chifeng Kingdom, Baili didn''t mean to point out the direction of the eastern suburbs to Ouyang Xiasha. Although Huanli was still within the scope of the imperial capital, it took Ouyang Xiasha an hour and a half to finally come here.


    Don''t underestimate the so-called eastern suburb. Although you can tell from the name that it belongs to a remote place in the suburb, because the ghost college is also located here, the aristocratic families, in order to let their family''s disciples, if they don''t rush home during the college holiday, they will have a place to settle down and build other homes one after another For thousands of years, it has gradually formed a certain scale, just like a reduced version of the imperial capital. There are all kinds of food, clothing, housing and transportation, as well as inns and restaurants. Therefore, even Ouyang Xiasha already knows that Mu people''s other courtyard is in this direction, but in fact, she wants to be accurate It''s not so easy to find out. It''s inevitable to find a place or a person to inquire about information. Restaurants and inns are the best places to inquire about information for thousands of years. In addition, the day is not the best time for action. After a long journey, Ouyang Xiasha has been separated from her body, but it''s not the best time Ouyang Xiasha still needed to conserve her energy, so she went to an inn to have a rest. After finding out the specific location of the other courtyard of the Mu family, she sat down with her knees crossed and waited for the arrival of the night.


    Only when it was getting dark and her hand was out of sight did Ouyang Xiasha wake up from meditation. Then, without disturbing others, she jumped down from the window of the inn. According to the information she got, she found the so-called Mu people''s other courtyard. She came to the side of the Mu people''s other courtyard, slightly lifted her breath, turned over and jumped into it, without causing any concern from others Notice, after all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, no matter where you want to enter, even the ghost college is not difficult, let alone a small other college? That''s a piece of cake.


    However, thinking of Mu people''s suspicious personality, Ouyang Xiasha is still very cautious even if she enters other Mu courtyard. After all, no one knows if Mu people''s abnormal will arrange more secret guards in this seemingly unimportant courtyard.


    I sneak in quietly and see the interior of Mu people''s other courtyard. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but disdain and spit out. I don''t know if it was the barren land and worthless. The area occupied by Mu people''s other courtyard is not so large. It''s no exaggeration to say that the imperial palace of the imperial capital is not as large as here, but it''s also very small Because of the great relationship between the Mu people''s other homes, Ouyang Xiasha has no idea where her family''s Yibo is being held, and there is no way to find it.


    You know, if you let her search one by one, it would be half an hour if her luck was a little bad. If she had bad luck, it would be even more an hour or two. The time she had spent talking with Bai Li unintentionally was short, but she could catch up on the road. But she could not afford to delay such a long time, and could not fill it. After all, she had no choice No one knows what their injuries and poisoning are. She is afraid that if she wastes one more second, they will be in danger. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha stares at a night guard and makes up his mind.

 Chapter 1612

    Ouyang Xiasha avoided the big patrol team and followed a small team. When they were about to disperse to check a small courtyard, she pulled the last one to one side and lowered her voice. She was a little anxious, anxious and worried. She asked in a threatening tone: "where are the prisoners you captured, who are preparing to refine drugs! Say it! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    "Go straight ahead one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by No one is not afraid of death, not to mention the people of Mu nationality who always cherish their lives. In addition, these guards are only patrolling soldiers, and they are not reckless family defenders. Therefore, the guard is only threatened by Ouyang Xiasha, and then he says everything in a panic. However, as soon as his voice falls, Ouyang Xiasha knocks him out and throws him aside, just for fear To avoid being found when he fainted, she just covered up a little if she couldn''t make it clear.


    As for later, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry at all. You should know that the soldier had betrayed the Mu people before. With the cruel character of the Mu people, if he wanted to live, he would never tell others what happened tonight. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha could be sure that he would not tell others, but also find a reasonable reason for his sudden death However, there is an excuse for her disappearance. That is to say, except for herself and the soldier who was knocked unconscious by her, there will never be a third person who knows that she entered the other Mu people''s hospital today. One of the two people who knows the truth is herself. Of course, she won''t tell others. She sneaked into the other Mu people''s Hospital, and the other, as long as she doesn''t want to die, will never be the main one Moving mouth, so, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about.


    As for why she didn''t kill the bodyguard directly, Ouyang Xiasha also had something to worry about. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, a living person who is greedy for life and afraid of death and will find excuses for herself must be more reliable than a corpse who let people know at a glance that someone sneaks in and makes it clear at a glance that there is a situation in other hospitals, even if she has a legend in her hand The corpse water in the water, with these corpses hydration that corpse, eventually disappeared will certainly cause people''s attention, right? Therefore, at this time, there is no convenience and safety for death and disappearance.


    Of course, if the bodyguard Ouyang Xiasha catches this time is a elm head who is not afraid of death, then even if it is exposed in the end, she will certainly not let him go, because at that time, a living person who will publicize everywhere will not have a dead body who never opens his mouth, or a missing person who is nowhere to be found. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha makes this decision There is a premise for a decision, not a blind one.


    Following the direction of the guard, Ouyang Xiasha came to a shabby courtyard. The courtyard is located in the most remote place of Mu people''s other courtyard, which is completely different from the previous upstart style of construction in other places. In the night, there is no one to watch the night and no one to walk around in the shabby courtyard. Ouyang Xiasha is in the faint light The thread puts light footstep to go toward inside, haven''t arrived inside, then heard all sorts of mixed together of cough of sound.


    The coughing voice made Ouyang Xiasha stop and get drunk. An indescribable sense of pain and guilt gradually spread in her heart. She couldn''t help asking herself, is it really good for her to walk in like this? You know, although they were orphans, they were brought up in the superior environment of the Xiahou family by proud people like the old man. They have the name of their subordinates, but their food and clothing are no worse than the decent young master of the Xiahou family. In addition to their own strength and ability, how can they not have any pride? It''s just because they don''t have the bad habits of the children of the aristocratic family, they don''t have any pride It''s just too obvious.


    But it doesn''t show it, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t. thinking of the sequelae mentioned by Baili unintentionally, Ouyang Xiasha asked herself: "now that they are so proud and confident, they have broken their wings and are struggling. Do they really want to be seen by her?"


    "Cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough.


    The dilapidated door was half covered. To be more exact, the wooden door had already expanded and deformed, so it couldn''t be closed. The dim light lit up the whole shabby house. As soon as the door was opened, a musty smell came to my nostrils. As soon as I saw it, I knew that there was no one living here for a long time, and I hadn''t cleaned it for a long time.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked inside. There was no thin cushion on a fairly wide wooden bed. There were only a few straws. Several thin men were lying there. Because their position was too narrow and crowded, they couldn''t even straighten their legs. At this time, their quilts had slipped down, but they couldn''t move Hand up, can only let the midnight breeze, along the expansion of corruption, can''t close the gap of the wooden door, and the old, even the window paper are not slowly pouring in, because of long-term malnutrition, plus toxin torture, already half broken body, now appears more pale and colorless.


    Well, it''s not a quilt at all. It''s just a sheet made of two large pieces of rags. Seeing this heartbreaking scene, Ouyang Xiasha only felt a lump in her throat, as if she could not breathe because of the tight grip of her hands.Xia Houyi, Xia houci, Xia Houying, those handsome young men who love themselves and don''t lose their big uncle, though they are not evil, have come to such an end? As they did, how could they suffer so much?

 Chapter 1613

    All four limbs and meridians were broken, paralyzed in bed and unable to take care of themselves. After years of cultivation, the young and energetic body suddenly became old for at least ten years. The body was so poisonous that it was close to the state of hopelessness. The dilapidated body was even weaker than the ordinary old, weak and sick people who had no power to bind a chicken. This result was very important to the hearts of Xia Houyi Perhaps, no one knows better than Ouyang Xiasha, the person who leads them to practice.


    I still remember the scene when they just knew that they could practice martial arts with themselves. The excited expression, the yearning for the future and the expectation for the future life made people not doubt that all of them were their lives and the meaning and motivation of their daily life. However, they were forced to give up the meaning and motivation at this time What''s the difference between them and a walking corpse? Maybe it''s worse than that! Because Ouyang Xiasha obviously found that at this time, they were already in the situation of no love in life and seeking death in heart.


    Seeing such a scene and feeling the mood of Xia Houyi at this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who is already guilty because of self blame and heartache because they are relatives, is more sad and painful, and even makes her feel suffocated.


    On the bed, Xia Hou Yi closed her eyes and coughed a little. Although they had lost all their accomplishments, and their five senses were no longer so sensitive because of the influence of toxins, their years of fighting experience, which no matter what toxins eroded or could not be discarded, could let them know clearly that someone came in.


    Maybe Xia Houyi and others had been looking forward to the help of Ming Yi. But the area of this world is so vast, a small one who has no identity, status and background in the world of Xiuzhen was captured, or was they captured by the powerful Mu clan, the assassin family that every family was afraid of. It''s so difficult, even almost impossible, to pass on such news No, but they still wait and see every day with expectation, enduring the erosion of toxins.


    Every day and night, no matter how painful their body is or how broken their spirit is, they never give up their poor hope. But when they find that their cultivation is slowly dissipating and their limbs are gradually unable to lift their strength, they know what they need to face after all. At this time, their long-term expectations are gradually changing When they are completely disappointed, when their accomplishments are completely dissipated, there is no more left. When their limbs are completely abandoned, even when they are lifted, they become unreachable extravagance. Then they really enter into a state of lovelessness for life.


    So at this time, even though Xia Houyi already knew that someone was coming, they did not want to see who it was anymore. In the past two weeks, they not only had to endure the erosion and torture of toxins, but also tasted all kinds of human feelings in the world, which they had never experienced before, and all kinds of deliberate difficulties which they had never thought of before.


    The ancients said, "it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow." in less than two weeks, Xia Houyi had tasted the brazenness of the poisoners, the ruthlessness of the boys who took care of them, all kinds of abuse and humiliation one by one, which greatly reduced their self-esteem and pride, even the water chestnut and anti bone that had never been erased, Also in this period of time, was ground flat.

 Chapter 1614

    After all, no matter who comes back to his home, no matter who he is? It''s nothing more than to bully and torture them, or to see if there is any possibility of them becoming drug addicts.


    In other words, if they can persist and have the possibility of being a poison man, they will not give up on them. They will continue to visit every day, offering delicious food and good soup and medicine. On the contrary, if they can not persist, it is those people who wait for them to give up without hesitation And the result of letting them live and die.


    As for why xiahouyi can still be like this with their delicious food, good soup and good medicine, it involves the problem mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha. After all, it takes a lot of captives to make poison. In this world, catching people indiscriminately is not allowed by the way of heaven, which is to assassinate Mu people There is no exception. Therefore, Xia Houyi, the captives and the medium of refining poison, is very precious. Of course, such precious things need the help of strict guards.


    Once these people don''t realize it, they will do something greedy. Xia Houyi is so weak that as long as they don''t stand up and name everything, those patrolling people will not doubt anything. Because the poison is too toxic, and no one has been able to persist for so long before. So, no wonder Those guys can be so unscrupulous greedy for ink.


    Thinking about it, Xia Houyi was confused because they were listening all the time. But after entering the house, the man didn''t come near again. Suddenly, the whole space seemed very quiet. If it wasn''t for the slight sound of breathing, Xia Houyi would definitely doubt that it was their illusion that someone had just entered the house? But even so, even if he doesn''t feel wrong, what can he do?


    If you think about it, they can only move up and down their whole body, but they all lose their mobility below their neck. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, if they don''t want to, they can''t get the answer they want to know in any case, because the poison is too powerful, if it''s not for Ouyang Xia If Sha had asked them to take some antidote pills for self-defense, I was afraid that he would not even be given the chance of paralysis. He would not live to the present!


    I thought that the man must have been reproached by the master and had dissatisfaction, so I went to them to ridicule or humiliate them, so as to vent my frustration and irritability, and then I would leave. But who knows, they listened to the footsteps slowly approaching, and when they felt that they were close at this time, Xia Houyi and others were dead Suddenly, there was more weight and warmth. Their hearts moved. They opened their eyes and saw the scene in front of them. The person in front of them made them feel surprised and unbelievable.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, brother shisan, uncle Qi, I''m sorry that Xia Sha is late and has made you suffer." Ouyang Xiasha grabbed their hands together and held them tightly, as if for fear that they might disappear by accident. Then she said with a choking voice.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s tears, full of a lot of guilt, regret, regret, regret of the complex eyes, fell on Xiahou Yi and others that a pale and thin face, careful observation, found that at this time, they had already not seen the original face, the old pair or charming, or bright, or sunshine, or rich in deep meaning Eyes, at this time has been deeply into, let her see not from the heart.


    "Did not expect, really did not expect, we at this time, at the end of this life is about to arrive, can see you again As the eldest of the five, Xia Hou Yi first regained her composure. She stared at Ouyang Xiasha with excitement and calm, complicated but excited. She barely pulled out a bitter smile and said something far fetched. After that, I don''t know whether I''m laughing at myself or sighing. I''m so disappointed that when I know I''m going to die, I''ve come across the incomparable regret that I could have saved myself. After the end of the previous words, Xia Hou Yi came back with such a sentence inexplicably: "and it''s so embarrassing and unbearable for me to meet each other Yan, girl, don''t despise Yibo and your other brothers and uncles! "


    "Don''t say anything. Uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, brother shisan, uncle Qi, who is Ouyang Xiasha? Don''t you know? Don''t say that you grow up with me, love me and spoil me. You are any stranger in the family. As long as you are recognized by me, even if they are more embarrassed than you at this time, I won''t mind. So, since I''m here, you can rest assured! I will definitely get rid of the toxins in you, and make you all go back to the beautiful men who were romantic, handsome, loved and blooming. " Seeing the uneasiness in xiahouyi''s heart, there are several other uncles and brothers who have no gnawing voice, but have the same expression as xiahouyi. Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is more dull and painful. Under the trend of self blame and heartache, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively vows in her heart that "no matter what the price, she must get rid of these uncles and uncles The toxins in the brothers'' bodies make them stand up again, let them return all their scattered accomplishments, and let them return to the one they used to be. They show a sense of self-confidence and pride in their actions! "

 Chapter 1615

    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi and others definitely looked at her. Although her words were not as easy as other people''s, they always vowed to declare, but in their hearts, it was as inexplicable and simple as that, they rekindled hope. It seemed that as long as the person who spoke was Ouyang Xiasha, they could completely believe that they could stand up again and become the past again Because she is Ouyang Xiasha. She always does what she says!


    "I''ll take you out first!" Seeing Xia Houyi''s burning eyes, although they didn''t say anything, Ouyang Xiasha still felt that she was a little fluffy and uncomfortable. So she opened her mouth and looked at them, and changed the topic.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion, Xia Houyi and others seemed to have discussed it in advance. They shook their heads in order and answered in one voice: "girl, if you can, can we detoxify here? We don''t want to leave one by one."


    "It''s not a big problem to stay here and detoxify you. It''s just enough to set up a small fog array. But can I ask the reason? Why do you want to stay here for detoxification and healing? You know, this is not only our hostile and Mu nationality''s territory, but also the conditions here. You uncles, uncles and brothers have seen it with your own eyes and experienced it personally, but it''s not so bad. It''s not a big influence for me to recuperate here, but it''s not good at all, is it? " Before she came here to rescue Xiahou Yi, Ouyang Xiasha had already made up her mind. If the person named Xiahou was really them, she would take them away immediately, and then consider the problem of detoxification treatment. For this reason, the room she rented in the previous Inn would be rented for half a month, but at this time, Xiahou Yi and others agreed Her request to stay soon upset her plan. But at this point, no matter according to the principle that the minority is subordinate to the majority, or the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, she will respect the wishes of Xia Houyi and other elders, and stay here to detoxify and treat them. She can follow, decide, and the final answer belongs to the final answer. She also knows the reason. It can''t be unclear all the time Yes, isn''t it?


    "I think we Cough... " Just want to explain, xiahouyi coughed up.


    "Take your time, don''t worry! Or, if you think I haven''t asked, in fact, to be honest, I''m not really that curious. " See Xiahou Yi cough up again, Ouyang Xiasha hurried forward, directly to help him up, while quietly opening a small complaint, a help him pat afraid of the back, Shun Shun gas. But when she met his body, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes flashed slightly and her face looked unbelievable.


    It seems that she doesn''t believe the answer she found. Then, Ouyang Xiasha does not believe in evil and checks other people''s bodies in turn. But the final answer tells her clearly that she didn''t read it wrong. That is the fact. She can''t help feeling everything in her heart.


    Ouyang Xiasha can''t imagine that if she doesn''t come all the time, if she doesn''t threaten them for a moment because of doubt, if she doesn''t come to Xiuzhen after destroying the Mujia family of FanJie by herself, what kind of result will be waiting for them? In fact, you can guess without thinking, after all, Xiuzhen world There is still a certain time difference between them and the ordinary world. As they are now, there is also such a rotten body inside. It''s impossible for them to hold on for three more days, not to mention three days. Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she knows their news, otherwise, she will surely die for it Regret for life, guilt for life.

 Chapter 1616

    Determined what she thought, Ouyang Xiasha immediately took out some lingguo from the "wrist Bi" space, which could not even be named by herself. With a little heartache, she said in a soft voice, "here, you take it. Let''s eat a few for each of you."


    Lingguo has the effect of strengthening the body, because there are too many kinds of toxins in xiahouyi''s body. It''s impossible to completely remove the toxins in his body for a moment. Moreover, with their physical quality at this time, to resist the impact brought by the detoxification process is tantamount to seeking death. Therefore, to improve their health To lay a solid foundation for detoxification is what Ouyang Xiasha should do at present.


    But because the body of Xia Houyi and others is too weak to bear the so-called tonic. At that time, the so-called tonic will become a life-threatening poison, and the loss will be more than the gain. Therefore, the body of Xia Houyi and others can only be recuperated slowly, which is also the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha to take out the unknown fruit.


    Maybe the idea of trying to stand up again is too strong. Xia Houyi and others know that their limbs are useless, but they are still unwilling. They try to raise their arms and catch the olive branch from Ouyang Xiasha. But even if they have a heart, there are some things in the world that can be solved just by having a heart, just like Xia Hou No matter how determined Yi and others are, they can''t resist the cruelty of the facts.


    I watched Xia Houyi and others, exhausted their efforts, trying to raise their arms, and tried my best again and again, only to slightly raise a little. Finally, because of lack of strength, I didn''t wait to fall down again, again and again, and tried again and again. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s heartache, I couldn''t help it, regardless of their so-called dignity , ignore their sad eyes, put the fruit one by one to their mouth.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to speak. After all, this situation is more or less causal with her, and her mood is more than a bad one to describe? But she finally considered the self-esteem of Xia Houyi and others, whispered and added: "eat! You are too weak now. It is reasonable for you to help your elders. When you are better, even if you want me to feed you, I will not agree with you. "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, she seemed to say it very easily, but what''s the real situation in her heart? Is it really as quiet as she shows? Maybe only she knows it in her heart. But if it were you, you could see that those self-confident relatives in the past, but now they are all in peace, even without the help of others There''s nothing you can do when you sit up. How can you really feel better when you need others to pass food to you? If you don''t believe it, you can see Ouyang Xiasha who clenches her fist and frowns.


    With the help of Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Houyi and others gradually slowed down after eating a few spirit fruits. Xia Houyi, who was helped up by Ouyang Xiasha, spoke directly and continued to explain the reason why they didn''t want to leave, saying: "girl, we can''t leave like this, we can''t run away in such a mess, at least we don''t want to You can leave when the Mu people don''t pay a little price for it. Otherwise, we will not escape the dilemma of the demons in the future. So, girl, we can only trouble you and help us cure it here. Some of us fell down here, so we must stand up here and let the people of Mu nationality see clearly. We, the people with the surname of Xiahou, are beyond their reach from beginning to end! "


    After listening to xiahouyi''s explanation similar to the Manifesto, Ouyang Xiasha''s frowning brows finally spread out when she saw xiahouyi. Not only that, she also showed a faint smile of long-time meeting. Her heart, which had been worried about them and their self abandonment, was finally completely relieved. Then she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s complex heart before she changed Love, some of the mouth said with joy: "well, this is what I know, familiar with the children of Xiahou family, this is our real man of Xiahou family. All of you can rest assured that I will cure you and let the Mu people, who don''t treat human life as human life, know that our Xiahou family is not a soft persimmon. We can let people round and flatten it. How can we offend our Xiahou family without paying a price? "


    "I believe you!"


    "We believe you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s manifesto, Xia Houyi and others immediately didn''t want to think about it. They all spoke in one voice and answered in a very neat way. There was only one word difference in the degree of tidiness. I don''t know. I thought they had rehearsed.


    Ouyang Xiasha did not continue to speak, but seriously took the pulse of several people on the scene, confirmed again and again, after all, still some not sure asked: "Yibo, your body, in addition to the more than 100 kinds of strange poison, is there an unusual poison?"


    After hearing this, Xia Houyi knew that Ouyang Xiasha had a good idea. Although Xia Houyi always knew that his niece was very skillful in medicine, and she didn''t show off her poisonous skills. She was the best of the three regions and four realms, but she only heard what she said all the time, but she never experienced it personally. He also felt that this remark was exaggerated It''s not unexpected, so when we really face this matter, even if Xia Houyi has psychological preparation, it is still a little surprised, but soon he eased down, and then slightly astringed his eyes, light mouth said: "yes, that''s a kind of toxin called bloodthirsty."

 Chapter 1617

    Bloodthirsty poison. As soon as she heard the name of the toxin, she thought that the toxin was in the body of the person she recognized. Ouyang Xiasha sent out a strong air-conditioning. As for the reason, it was very simple. Besides the bloodthirsty toxin, there was no other reason.


    Don''t underestimate this poison. Others may not know how hateful it is. How can they not know it as the royal family of the demon family who are good at making poison? What''s more, this kind of poison is spread from their family?


    Bloodthirsty poison, bloodthirsty poison, can be seen from its name. First, it is a kind of poison. Since it is poison, it is not a good thing. Second, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. Once infected with this poison, when it goes deep into the bone marrow, then waiting for the result of the poisoned person is constant killing. Only when blood is often seen, it is often killed. Only in this way can a poisoned person live like a normal person. Otherwise, the degree of pain will be much more unacceptable than someone holding a dagger and chopping at your heart, and the courage to bear the poison will be much more necessary than letting them commit suicide.


    The toxicity of this poison doesn''t make Ouyang Xiasha so upset. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, everything in the world is mutually reinforcing. If it is poison, there must be an antidote to it. As the only blood of the race who is the best at using poison in the world, as well as the blood of the emperor''s family, how can it be ignored How can you be worried because you can''t get rid of the poison?


    So, it''s not the toxicity of this poison that makes Ouyang Xiasha almost into a nightmare. It''s the fact that the poison mixed with other toxins has already mutated. You know, after the mutation, the time of entering the bone marrow of Ouyang Xiasha has been shortened by nearly 90%, from the original 72 days to seven days. Let go of the time she didn''t come before Only 12 hours were left for her, which made the poison, which had no antidote, get sublimation and qualitative leap again. Facing such a difficult problem, Ouyang Xiasha, who claims to be a genius, was very interested in developing an antidote in such a short time.


    As for why there is no antidote for this poison, it''s not hard to understand. After all, as the super fat sheep demon clan who are often envied, in order to protect themselves and for future generations, they must need some other dark forces that will not be discovered by their enemies. If they want to get the answer they want in the shortest time, they can build up the dark power Then nothing is more convenient and easy to grasp than starting from the pharmaceutical aspect that they are good at, and this poison is born out of this.


    So, since these poisons are specially developed for the use of the dark demons, to cultivate and control killers, and to establish the dark side forces of laoshizi, what do they want to do as antidotes? But the only thing that the people of the demon clan can''t imagine is that one day, this poison will act on the allies of their descendants, and their descendants will break the cycle of the ten most perplexed poisons of the demon clan, which has never had an antidote.


    "Bloodthirsty? I know this kind of poison, because it is the poison used by our demon clan to cultivate the dead, and it is also one of the top ten unsolvable poisons of the demon clan. It will not kill you, but will make you become a puppet and a string puppet who belongs to the demon clan from now on Thoughtfully, she took a look at the worried Xiahou Yi. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s heart had already changed a thousand times, she still resisted the impatience and worry in her heart and said calmly.

 Chapter 1618

    "The poison of the Lord mother? Does the master have any family specific spare pills? One by one, we heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and Xiahou Yi''s heart was boiling. The heart that had been calm and waiting for death suddenly became excited. In fact, there is nothing strange about their excitement. After all, since they can live, who is willing to die? So, standing on the dark edge of death, they suddenly feel the warmth of the sun, so that they can no longer let go, how to give up? How can you put it?


    "Originally, even if there is no antidote for this poison, according to my younger generation''s medical skills, it''s only a matter of minutes to untie it. But at present, the toxin in your body has already been in your body. Because of the influence of hundreds of other toxins, it has mutated, and it''s only 12 hours before the poison enters the bone marrow It''s time. The time is too short. Even I''m not sure. However, don''t be too depressed about it. Although I''m not sure about it, I have 70%. So now I need to take some of your blood and study it later. " Ouyang Xiasha certainly knows that "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."! So, in the middle of Xiahou Yi''s speech, Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupted her. She can''t just watch Xiahou Yi have an accident in front of her. After all, their current physical condition can''t easily withstand any stimulation. So, she heard Ouyang Xiasha take out five small bottles and wait for Xiahou Yi and others answered, and directly stabbed their fingers with a needle.


    As for the purpose of taking a few drops of their blood, it''s nothing more than hope that she can make a good analysis. After all, as long as she analyzes all kinds of toxins contained in the blood of Xia Houyi and others, and how many kinds of toxin ingredients there are, she can know how to apply the medicine and how much of the ultimate goal.


    "When do the servants who give you the junk food come?" Ouyang Xiasha just put away the small bottle, it seems that suddenly thought of something, so he opened his mouth, asked Xia Houyi in doubt.


    However, the attitude of Xia Houyi and others made her very satisfied. She thought she had made a decision for them without asking them. They were not angry, and they didn''t pretend it, as if it should have been at this time.


    "I come here three times a day, one in the morning, one in the middle and one in the evening. I won''t step here at any other time." Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha asked this question, Xia Houyi, who was staring at by Ouyang Xiasha, still had no choice but to explain.


    "In that case, I''ll live here with my uncles and brothers! Take care of your daily life. After all, what you need most now is to take care of yourself. You can''t bear any more hardships. What do you think, Yibo? " On hearing Xia Hou Yi''s satisfactory answer, Ouyang Xia Sha winked at him and gave him a smile. Then she looked at Xia Hou Yi''s reaction with a smile.


    "It''s very simple here." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, it''s obvious that Xia Houyi doesn''t agree. She doesn''t say that men and women are not compatible. She shares a room with a group of old men. If it doesn''t spread out, it''s OK. Once it''s spread out, it will be a great destruction for people like Ouyang Xiasha. Let''s say that the conditions here are so poor that even some of them can''t help complaining recently If you want to say that Ouyang Xiasha is such a delicate girl, she has never suffered any hardship. Therefore, Xia Houyi insists on this problem and has a tendency to say nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I''m here to talk with you, you won''t get moldy in such a boring detoxification day, will you? And I''m here to supervise you, stimulate you in my spare time, and make you full of motivation. It''s estimated that you will be able to stand up soon. " For xiahouyi''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care at all, because she had already made the final decision in her heart. She went to open the old window, let the fresh air in, and turned to look at xiahouyi. Ouyang Xiasha added: "I used to meet all the people who fought in the world, and I didn''t have the chance to see this The so-called Mu people! Along the way, the word Mu nationality has appeared in my ears more than once, which makes me very curious. Now when I come to Mu nationality''s territory, although it''s only an individual hospital, it doesn''t hinder my decision to go around. I''d like to see if Mu nationality is really as fierce as it is said outside. "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi and others narrowed their eyes and stared at her for a while. They felt like there was something different, but they couldn''t catch what was wrong for a while. In addition, they remembered the situation of Ouyang Xiasha when they left, so they asked curiously: "girl, do you seem to have improved your strength again? And when did you come to xiuzhenjie? How do you know that we were captured alive by Mu people and locked up here? "


    "It''s a long story. Since it''s still dark, I''ll tell you about it! That day, after you left... " Ouyang Xiasha finds a place to cross her knees and sits down. She tells all the things that happened after Xia Houyi and others left, including that she was attacked by Mu people in the forest, that she destroyed FanJie Mu''s family, and that she entered the interface of Xiuzhen alone. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha feels that what she did before is very important Some things, there is nothing to hide, when even this period of time she experienced all told them.

 Chapter 1619

    "You one by one, you girl, you one by one"


    "you one by one, you ah, you one by one"


    ... "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi and others on the scene repeatedly wanted to say something, but they all ended up in vain for one reason or another. It''s not that they didn''t want to speak, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Praise? Her Ouyang Xiasha don''t take her life seriously, is it worth encouraging, encourage her to continue this next time? It doesn''t mean that she can still be so lucky next time. She is not a cat, and she has nine lives to squander. Therefore, even if she knows that she has done so, she can be praised as a hero by people. Xia Houyi and they have no intention to say so.


    Belittle? With the help of only one person, Ouyang Xiasha has solved the great troubles of the Xiahou family, avoided the casualties of the people''s children, and also avoided a huge man-made disaster in the world. How can they belittle her without conscience? That''s just looking for shit, OK? Later, when she returned to the ordinary world, she was known by her family and people. You can guess the result of waiting for them without thinking. Even if she was not disabled, she would be drowned alive by the people who got her favor. What''s more, she was still their master. The master respected them and called them uncle, but they could not use it to push their noses, point the deer as the horse, go against the facts and rely on the old to sell The old man gave up his conscience and said something ironic, didn''t he? So, after that, they all cleverly chose to be silent.


    Although xiahouyi knew for a long time that Ouyang Xiasha was determined to be extraordinary in her life, they all knew that Ouyang Xiasha had completely broken away from the secular framework. Not only her own skills were not small, but also her other abilities were extraordinary. However, they never thought that in a short period of time, she would have such a big action and plan. It''s true I don''t know whether they are shortsighted or Ouyang Xiasha is really too shocking.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha and Xia Houyi, they never thought that in this world of cultivation for nearly half a month, in less than a week, she was not an adult girl. She had gone through so many things and grew up in such a situation. Although fate had given her a lot of tests, she was still partial to her and saw her strong After that, she passed one by one.


    "I''ll tell you what?" How could Ouyang Xiasha not know what they were thinking? But this kind of multiple-choice questions, even as the parties themselves, can not give them a very clear answer, not to mention those bystanders who have no personal experience at all? Therefore, in order to avoid the embarrassment and coldness at this time, the best way to change the topic is to bring out some light jokes, banter and banter.


    "No, it''s nothing. We just want to ask, how did you get here? And what are your plans for the future? " Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha was looking for a step for them, and Xia Houyi and others thought they were not ungrateful people, so it became their choice to quickly change the topic.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, uncle Qi, brother shisan, I don''t know if you still remember my previous life identity. If you remember, you should know that there is a ghost college in this world which is related to my previous life identity and my previous brother. Because of curiosity, I ordered the first stop of my trip to the ghost college. In addition, the college is the place where all kinds of information gather most Therefore, I am more sure of my future direction. After making all these decisions, I occasionally met the people of Xiahou''s family in Xiuzhen world. Because of the same interest and temperament, they saved the lives of several high-ranking people in their family and changed their tragic fate in the future. They took the initiative to recognize me as the main one. Then we left Xiahou''s family and were ready to report to the ghost college. But at this time, it was nice He said that the Hun kid of the Baili family was talking about you. When he said that, I just heard the word "Xia Hou", so I was a sensitive villain who forced me to enter the house. After hearing the whole process of the incident, I came here with six points of confirmation and four points of doubt. Later, under the guidance of the Mu guards, I found this place and saw you. When I see you, although I feel extremely distressed, bored and guilty after seeing your terrible injury, the happiness in my heart still accounts for most of the weight. To be exact, I am very glad that I didn''t give up the doubt in my heart before, looking for clues and finding here. Otherwise, when I know the truth in the future, I will be happy I will never forgive myself. " Ouyang Xiasha chuckles and talks about the things she has experienced before. Her face doesn''t change and her heart doesn''t panic. It seems that those things are not what she has experienced and arranged. Especially for her parents and aunt Ou''s worries, she won''t be like before. As long as she mentions the past, she just needs to recall it. Whether she mentions it or not, it''s about her father Mother and aunt ou, in front of her was caught in the event, she will be sad, red eyes, tears.

 Chapter 1620

    As for the reason, it is also very simple, that is, Ouyang Xiasha believes that although they are still in the hands of the man, their lives are still safe before the time limit they agreed. Because the man does not mention anything else, he is trustworthy, but people have to give him a thumbs up and show absolute affirmation. With such a guarantee, we can''t help it No matter what she does, in addition to carefully erasing the traces she has appeared, she doesn''t need too much restraint in other aspects, and she believes that the life of being held back by others will come to an end in a short time, and she will surely save them that she cares about.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha knew that if she had been complaining and pitying herself for their affairs, and often shed tears, she would blame herself if they knew her later, but this kind of self blame was not what she wanted to see.


    As their daughter, she certainly knows that as their parents and elders, they must hope that she can happily pass every day and face the test of life strongly. Therefore, once she changes her previous attitude, becomes strong and strengthens her heart, she becomes Ouyang Shasha''s best choice at this time, and the biggest change.


    "Did not expect, our family''s Xia Sha wench, now really grew up, mature."


    "Yes, the tiger cub who used to run wild has really grown into a majestic king of the forest."


    "Just a few years, the girl''s heart growth is really gratifying!"


    "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. We are old!"


    "The younger sister of the young master is indeed worthy of being the natural choice of the head of the family who is often mentioned by the master


    When I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly insipid story, Xia Houyi and others on the scene could not be calm. When you said a word to me, I began to talk about it. When I first saw Ouyang Xiasha, I thought that although I was cruel, I didn''t have enough heat. Although I was brave, I didn''t have enough habits. Such a little girl had several years of training, such as But now they have grown up to this point. As the elders who watched her grow up and accompanied her grow up, their hearts are full of emotion. Even the words they spoke, the tone deeply contains a kind of pride that can not be ignored, a kind of "my family has a girl growing up".


    "Of course, uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, uncle Qi, brother 13. They are almost 18 years old. What does it look like if they are not mature?" In front of the elders, Ouyang Xiasha never mind being a child, because sometimes too mature, not only won''t let them these elders at ease, but will cause them the biggest words of guilt and remorse in the hearts of these elders, will make them mistakenly think that their own maturity, their lost child nature, beautiful childhood, are due to their incompetence It''s not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see. It even goes against her original intention to grow up and protect her family. Therefore, it''s very necessary to dress up properly and sell cute. No, after listening to Xia Houyi and others, Ouyang Xiasha recovers to the so-called child psychology. She nods her head carelessly and is very happy Haughty mouth answers a way.


    "Ha ha, this girl! The more you say it, the worse it is! "


    "Is, I see Xia Sha wench, how can you not be ashamed at all?"


    ¡­¡­


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s haughty appearance, although the people present can''t see the whole picture clearly because of their body, they are still adored by her. Sweeping away the haze before, they are all spoiled and laughing at Ouyang Xiasha, which is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, uncle Qi, brother 13, with your current physical condition, if you want to apply the needle, although it is not completely impossible, the effect is not very good. At most, it can only play about 80% of its own effect. Therefore, I plan to help you to activate the blood of your whole body, warm up, and then apply the needle. That way, the final effect will be better Although it can''t double the result, it''s still no problem to exceed 50 percent. " After helping Xia Houyi and others well, Ouyang Xiasha began to seek their opinions. After all, these people are her elders, and it is because of her that they are in this situation. Therefore, it is extremely important to respect their opinions.

 Chapter 1621

    "Girl, now you''re a doctor. Of course, we''ll listen to what you say. We don''t need to ask for any advice." For Ouyang Xiasha''s inquiry, although xiahouyi didn''t say anything and didn''t need to consult them one by one, they were still very warm and didn''t believe it. Looking at their pale faces, they changed their old decadent color and hung up a faint smile, which was enough to prove everything.


    Of course, the warmth in the hearts of Xia Houyi and others does not mean how vain they are. They feel that Ouyang Xiasha, as a superior, cares about them. It shows how they have face. It''s not that they talk right and wrong, but that they are orphans. Even if the old man has adopted them for many years, they have inferiority and fear in their hearts Cowardice, or let them be extremely sensitive to their surroundings, especially the care for their relatives, even a little, can make them happy for a long time, and Ouyang Xiasha''s care and respect, also just let them once again realize the care of their relatives, and this is more important than anything for Xia Houyi, who is extremely sensitive and regards family love as a treasure, and even won the lottery And make them happy.


    "Well, uncles and brothers, I see. It''s not too early. We''d better hurry up and get lucky! In order not to be disturbed in the morning, it will be dangerous. " As for Xia Houyi and others'' opinions, Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head to express her full affirmation. However, it is necessary for her to give an explanation. On the one hand, Ouyang Xiasha spoke out her future plans and concerns. On the other hand, she helped Xia Houyi and others to sit up in turn. Then she sat down behind them and carried her breath from Xia Houyi to Xia Houyi At the end, palm one by one on their back, inject aura, activate the veins under their skin and flesh. Until the day gradually dawned and the East became white, Ouyang Xiasha put her breath away and helped him lie down in turn.


    Just after Ouyang Xiasha had done all this, the broken footsteps came from the courtyard outside the dilapidated hut. There was only one person. If Ouyang Xiasha really wanted to do something about him, it would be easy, but she was not afraid of 10000, just in case. For the sake of safety, Ouyang Xiasha ordered Xia Houyi and others Then he hid his head and watched the change.


    "Dead? Wake up before you die, and you''ll be ready for breakfast later! " Just as Ouyang Xiasha was hiding her figure, a little guy came in with something in his hand and put it on the table. Seeing that Xia Houyi and others still didn''t respond, he said impatiently, "how? Really dead? If you don''t die, wake up to me. Do you really think you are my grandfather, and want my grandfather to serve you? "


    After seeing Xia Houyi and others open their eyes, the young man began to play with the dishes and chopsticks, and said sarcastically: "I say you are really tough, and the toxins can''t kill you, but you''re good to drag on like this. Grandfather''s food is pretty good these days. The so-called gratitude is to reward you. You''re very proud I''ll try to live longer and let my grandfather eat more good meals, which is worthy of my grandfather''s serving you every day! "


    Without waiting for Xia Houyi and others to open their mouth, or the little guy didn''t expect Xia Houyi to open their mouth to answer at all, he heard the little guy continue to speak to himself with disdain and said: "by the way, this morning''s breakfast is light porridge, with a few appetizers outside. Before I went to the kitchen, I smelled the fragrance and felt hungry for a long time Wait a minute. I''ll eat first. I''ll feed you when I finish eating. "

 Chapter 1622

    After that, the boy really sat down to eat, and didn''t pay any attention to the xiahouyi and others on the bed. However, thinking about it, xiahouyi and others are neither the masters nor the relatives of the Mu nationality, nor even the slaves of the Mu nationality. To put it bluntly, they are just real objects. They can get good food only because they are experimental objects I hope that they can resist and contribute to the Mu nationality. Otherwise, how can the Mu nationality, which has been rotten internally, divide the useful from the useless so clearly, and like to step down and hold high the family''s personality, make a few outsiders cheaper? As for the attitude of this little guy, it''s already good. If he didn''t see that they might become poisonous people, and he was still seen by Mu nationality, how could he just despise and satirize?


    As the owner of the hostile forces who have been dealing with Mu people for many years, Ouyang Xiasha certainly knows the tricks and reasons, but it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to accept. No, Ouyang Xiasha, hiding in the dark, has a cold look when she sees that young man''s action. Although she knows the reason, she knows that he is not too much in Mu people, but she can''t help it Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t allow these evil slaves to bully her relatives.


    The more you think about it, the more Ouyang Xiasha feels that this little guy is really hateful. After looking at Xia Houyi and others lying on the bed, they close their eyes again, as if they are sleeping. They don''t feel a little angry because of the little guy''s actions or words. Ouyang Xiasha feels bad for the whole person.


    As for the reason, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the reason why Xiahou Yi didn''t respond is that she is used to it. One person has to get used to another person''s exceedingly excessive actions and behaviors. Only after countless experiences and experiences, until she is numb, can she do so. So, Ouyang Xiasha comes out of the dark and loses her temper The dagger was added directly to the boy''s neck.


    The little guy who is eating happily doesn''t realize the approaching of Ouyang Xiasha''s great crisis at all, until he feels a cold thing on his neck, which makes him surprised and aware of the approaching of the crisis.


    Carefully let the eyes slightly glance down, at the sight of the dagger with cold light, the little guy was so scared that he couldn''t hold the dishes and chopsticks, so he let go and fell on the ground. Then he heard the little guy cry out in horror: "ah, one by one!"


    Ouyang Xiasha certainly has her own way to deal with this kind of villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death. You know, what this kind of person fears most is death. It is more effective to threaten him with death than any other way.


    This is not, in the moment that the boy cries out, Ouyang Xiasha''s palm flicks, an unknown black pill directly into the boy''s mouth, and then covers the boy''s mouth, waiting for enough time to confirm that the pill has been digested by the boy. Ouyang Xiasha then coldly warns: "shut up! One more shout and I''ll kill you! " After the warning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t immediately let go of the boy, until the boy was completely quiet, and she was sure that she would not continue to shout. Then she released her hands that held him back.


    "Nvxia, spare your life, Queen, and Nvwang, spare your life! Villains! Villains really don''t want to die! There is an 80 year old mother on the villain, a three-year-old child who doesn''t understand the world, and a half-year-old child who is waiting for a child. The whole family lives on the income of the villain. The villain can''t die one by one! " Although he didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha gave him to eat, the boy instinctively felt that it was not a good thing. It was definitely not just a pretense to scare him. Even out of his perception of the crisis, he had judged the pill as a toxin and other substances, which immediately scared him to death, sweating and shaking A non-stop, the mouth kept showing weakness and crying for mercy.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth twitches when she listens to the boy''s plea for mercy. Especially after hearing the old topic of "80 year old mother", her forehead is black. In order not to let herself continue to be thunderstruck, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to ignore the boy''s plea for mercy. When she is sure that the boy doesn''t want to fight, she puts away her dagger and speaks slowly "What''s up?" he said? Does the pill taste good? You must be very curious to know what that pill is, right? In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that the poison pill is a new type of mixed toxin developed by me. Once it enters people''s mouth, it will melt at the mouth, and then it will slowly follow your throat and enter your five viscera. Then the toxin will hide in your five viscera. It usually seems that there is no problem, except that there will be some blackness at present Normal people are no different, but once the poisoner, that is, I catalyze it once, the toxin will increase by 30% until I catalyze it for the fourth time. At that time, your internal organs will rot directly from the inside to the outside, and after two hours, you will rot and die. "


    "No, no! My Lord, I - I don''t want to die - I don''t want to die After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the boy''s face was paler than before, and his shaking was more serious. What''s more exaggerated is that without hesitation, the boy knelt down and kowtowed to Ouyang Xiasha. Although there was no binding of dagger on his neck, in his opinion, It''s more terrifying than having a dagger."If you don''t want to die, just listen to me. I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. I''ll let you face east. You can''t face west. I''ll let you drink water. You can''t eat vegetables. Otherwise, I don''t need to tell you the result." Looking at the little guy kneeling to beg for mercy, Ouyang Xiasha did not help him up, but played a more vicious threat and threat.

 Chapter 1623

    "No, no, I understand. I understand. Your majesty, I''m obedient. I''ll be obedient." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s chilly warning, the boy who delivered the meal trembled and turned pale. Not to say that he wanted to think clearly and speak clearly, which was the daily simple language of communication. At this time, he couldn''t make a sound. The reason why he heard his begging for mercy was the cerebral cortex, the instinctive response to survival, that is to say, What the boy said at this time, he blurted out without any thought.


    "I''ll clean up all the food you eat, and then I''ll find some rice for you. Then I''ll clean up all the things inside and outside. Remember, I''ll do everything carefully. If people know that I''m here, then your life will be ready to be buried at any time. Do you understand?" Looking thoughtfully at the food on the table, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t let her uncles and brothers eat this leftover food, no matter from the aspect of nutrition or hygiene. So Ouyang Xiasha began to threaten her orders with a cold voice.


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha could have asked the young man to change another piece of food, but considering the food safety and nutrition, Ouyang Xiasha still thought it was better for her to cook by herself. After all, who can know more about the health of your uncles and brothers than she, the doctor in charge How about taking good care of their bodies so that she can get the needle later?


    "Yes, your majesty, I understand, I understand." The boy was nervous and listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s orders carefully. He didn''t dare to look up at her, and he didn''t dare to breathe. He was so scared that he thought Ouyang Xiasha was a fierce beast. He liked to order some impossible tasks! However, the atmosphere was obviously improved after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions. No, at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, the boy''s mood was much better. He even felt that his back relaxed and his breath in his chest was released. After that, he seemed to be afraid of Ouyang Like Shasha, the little guy hurriedly went out to pack up his things and answered positively.


    "Xiaobai, help me to take a trip. Give this to Xiahou Mi Yao and ask him to take a week''s leave with the dean of ghost college. I can''t leave this week. After treating my uncle and brother, I have to take a trip to Baili''s house. Otherwise, once I enter the College, it will be more troublesome to come out to do something special. After all, no one knows me about special work at the moment, but once I enter the college and get to know people, it will attract more attention than it does now. Therefore, it is better to ask for leave now and do some special work. By the way, Xiao Bai will knock the headmaster again. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say, especially my identity. He just knows it. I don''t want a third person in the college to know it except him and Xia Hou Mi Yao. " When the young man walked away and disappeared, Ouyang Xiasha took out one from the "wrist Bi" space. On the front, there was a big word "Ming" and a flower on the other side. On the back, there were many pieces of emerald jade inlaid to form a dark gold token with the word "soul". She handed it to Xiaobai''s hand standing in front of her and then said her request.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to make something special, hoping to attract people''s attention. It''s the injury of Xia Houyi and others that makes it impossible for her to go to the college before tomorrow. And there''s a clear rule in the school of the underworld that "if she''s late, come back next year." and her time is limited, so it''s impossible to wait until next year to go to the school of the underworld Explore the information she wants to know, so, this time''s special, she Ouyang Xiasha, is really done.

 Chapter 1624

    What''s special about that token? Just look at the handwriting on it, you can guess that "Ming" is not the name of the emperor of the spirit of the underworld, and "soul" is certainly the name of the emperor of the spirit of burial! One is the founder of the school, and the other is the existence of the name of the school. Of course, it is self-evident what they mean. That is to say, as long as you are not a fool, you should understand what kind of position the two people have in this school, and what the token engraved with the name of the two people stands for, so it''s like doing something special Love, can only be regarded as a trivial matter.


    "Don''t worry, master. Xiaobai knows what to do!" It must be inconvenient to travel alone, so when Ouyang Xiasha calls his name and says that he has something to tell him, Xiaobai falls to the ground and becomes a human being. His handsome appearance is really eye-catching. After all, it doesn''t take much time for Xiaobai to become a human being. Therefore, even Ouyang Xiasha, a cold faced woman who is used to seeing handsome guys, I can''t help but look at it a few more. I don''t know which family you really think it is. You know, Warcraft has always been extremely beautiful, white tiger Xiaobai is no exception, but if you can ignore the frost between Xiaobai''s eyebrows, Xiaobai''s body may be more eye-catching.


    "Xiaobai, otherwise, you''d better be human in the future. How beautiful you are!" After telling the truth, Ouyang Xiasha begins to tease Xiaobai. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha has never seen a handsome man before, and she becomes so crazy at the sight of him. After all, the men around Ouyang Xiasha are not the most handsome, and they have different styles. Even if she is really crazy, she will be numb for a long time! The reason why Ouyang Xiasha did this was that the atmosphere before was too heavy. She wanted to adjust it so that Xia Houyi would not have such a heavy psychological burden. That''s all.


    "Master, in order to go and return early, I''ll go first." When Xiaobai saw such a bad master, he was overwhelmed. Although he knew the purpose of his master, Xiaobai, who rarely turned into a human, still couldn''t adapt. In the end, he had to run away. To tell you the truth, if he didn''t have to, Xiaobai, the king of white tigers, said that he would not choose such a bad one, which would damage his tiger power It''s in a different way.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the figure of Xiaobai fleeing in confusion, Ouyang Xiasha, the bad master, doesn''t care about her young heart. Before Xiaobai''s figure disappears completely, she laughs so freely.


    And xiahouyi, although they didn''t think it was obvious, they couldn''t help but stir up the corners of their lips when they saw Xiaobai''s embarrassed appearance. It can be seen that this time Ouyang Xiasha''s goal of adjusting xiahouyi and others'' mood one by one has been achieved.


    Xiaobai, who was coaxed by the crowd, didn''t cover the speed, but in an hour, he appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha again, and reported to Ouyang Xiasha with no expression: "master, the task has been delivered, and the old man has already answered."


    That cold little appearance is not like the figure who ran away in confusion before. If we don''t know each other too well, we will think that we have recognized the wrong person, or what we have seen before is some illusions they have seen.


    "Old man?" Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has been achieved before. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to embarrass Xiaobai any more. In order not to embarrass Xiaobai, she pretends not to know what happened before, but after listening to Xiaobai''s words, she asks in doubt.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is too sensitive or suspicious of Xiaobai. It''s really that she''s too curious about why the old man appears. After all, she only asked Xiaobai to go to find Xiahou Mi Yao before, so she had such a question.


    "If I go back to my master, when I found Xiahou Mi Yao, the old man, the old Dean of the ghost college, just visited Xiahou''s family and had business with him. However, because Xiahou''s family leader was not in his family, he was received by Xiahou Mi Yao, so I told the old man directly." For Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity, whether Xiaobai or xiaohaoyu, they are very clear in their hearts. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha''s question seems simple, Xiaobai thinks that what should be answered and explained need not be ordered by Ouyang Xiasha, so they speak out one by one. For this, Ouyang Xiasha also has a number in her heart.


    After this matter, it was peaceful all the time. In the evening, Ouyang Xiasha asked the boy to prepare five big wooden barrels and fill them with hot water to bathe Xia Houyi and others. He sat at the table and stared at Xia Houyi and others. When Xia Houyi and others saw that she didn''t mean to go out, they still stared at them without blinking an eye, and immediately went out Some embarrassed openings ask a way: "wench, you don''t plan to go out?"? Are you going to stay here and watch us take a bath? "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is their younger generation, in their eyes, no matter how powerful she is, it can''t change the fact that she is still a minor girl. But if she stares at her like this, even if she is a little girl, it''s still the opposite sex. They will be embarrassed, OK?


    After hearing Xia Houyi''s question, Ouyang Xiasha held her chin in one hand, seriously gathered a few people, and then said: "Uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, uncle Qi, brother 13, in my eyes, you are patients. The doctor stares at the patients, afraid that the patients have problems. What do you mind?"

 Chapter 1625

    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xia Houyi and others were dumb. In a moment, they were either positive or negative. This affirms, which means that they think too much, think awkwardly, and think impure. But if they deny it, there is no reasonable reason to refute it, because there is nothing wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Not only is there nothing wrong with it, but it is a fact that everyone has known for thousands of years, and every doctor likes to talk about it So, Xia Houyi and others looked at each other and decided that it was better to pretend not to hear and keep silent.


    This idea of Xia Houyi and others is certainly good, but it also needs Ouyang Xiasha, another party willing to cooperate! If she deliberately brings up the past, they just want to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. That''s no good. Seeing the silent attitude of Xia Houyi and others, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately joked: "besides, uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, uncle Qi, brother 13, how can I have other thoughts about your skin and bone spareribs?" No surprise, Ouyang Xiasha''s mischievous behavior and words of spreading salt on the wound suddenly made the expression on the face of Xia Houyi and others, who were still very embarrassed, become very strange. Especially when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, when they looked down at their own dry skin and bones, this kind of oddness was even more promoted China, and this kind of sublimation is, Xia Houyi and others are not only eccentric expression, is the corner of the mouth can''t help but micro pumping up.


    And the timid little guy was facing Xia Houyi and others, and he set them up one by one. Then he put them into the bucket and waited carefully. Although he looked like he had no expression on his face, just like he didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words or see Xia Houyi''s expression, if you look carefully, you will find that in fact, the little guy had no expression on his face It''s not as indifferent and unbelievable as his appearance shows. If you look at his forbearing eyes and trembling shoulders, you can see that he is trying to suppress his smile, not feel nothing.


    Because they are paralyzed, the sight range of Xia Houyi and others is actually very narrow. Because of the narrow sight range, they are very serious about the actions of the little guy who is close to them. As long as they are not stupid, they will know that the frequency of shaking is the result of trying to hold back the smile, which makes them feel better under the education of the old man Xia houhuan Xia Hou Yi, who is a little male chauvinist, feels extremely depressed.


    So, after the young man settled xiahouyi and made sure that they were leaning against the wall of the barrel and would not slide down or fall over, the settled xiahouyi and others gave Ouyang Xiasha a look of disdain, and then looked at each other as if they had negotiated something. As a representative, xiahouyi argued with a little childishness: "little girl, don''t you want a look Stick to the end, regardless of the reason to recognize death ah! The reason why your uncles and brothers have become like this is that they have been destroyed by this hateful toxin? To tell you the truth, we are not afraid of your jokes. It''s not that your uncles and brothers boast. Because of years of exercise, our previous figure, not to mention super invincible and perfect, can be regarded as first-class and first-class. If you don''t believe it, it''s a big deal. If you treat your uncles and brothers well, they will suffer some losses and give you some insight I don''t know. What''s a good figure and what''s it like? "


    "No, no, I believe it." After hearing Xia Houyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels chilly, and makes her feel as if she is being controlled by an erotic female uncle. Although she knows that Xia Houyi is deliberately making fun of her, although she knows that it is Xia Houyi and others'' counterattack to her previous words, and although she knows that it is because of her words that they feel that their face is damaged, or that they are damaged in the hands of a little girl It''s only when I''m not willing to, that I open my mouth to ridicule and refute. But Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is incomparable don''t pinch, abnormal incomparable don''t pinch down, so, in order not to let oneself continue to be uncomfortable, also in order to let Xiahou Yi they see good, Ouyang Xiasha directly open mouth, chose to show weakness, and then in order to transfer the words, she took the initiative to get up, walked to Xiahou Yi and others behind, facing the timid, at this time is full of strength "I''m going to start to put the needle, you go to help them, starting from Uncle Yi," said the smiling little fellow

 Chapter 1626

    "Your Majesty, I will." The boy was still trying to smile, but when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, his whole body suddenly seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water, cold from head to foot, where was the smile before? Of course, things are not just like this. Because of the fear of Ouyang Xiasha, the little guy soon extricated himself from his previous stupidity. What''s more, in order to prevent Ouyang Xiasha from being irritated, he pretended to be calm, seemingly calm, but in fact replied in horror. He kept on doing what Ouyang Xiasha ordered.


    I saw the young man quickly come forward and hold xiahouyi according to the order of Ouyang Xiasha. Then I saw that Ouyang Xiasha took out an old box of simple red sandalwood, which was full of gold needles of different lengths and thicknesses. Before the young man could react, xiahouyi had been stabbed several times by Ouyang Xiasha. I saw the young man As soon as I felt tight in my heart, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: "it''s terrible. Do you have it? It must hurt. Who is this girl? Why does it suddenly appear here? And do something so strange to these people? I don''t know what she''s going to do? Those backup poison men have been paralyzed, there is no medicine to cure, there is no cure, the family doctors do not also say, their life and death is just a few days, all other external forces as far as they are concerned, are useless, useless existence, regardless of life and death, can and can only rely on his willpower to support, carry past, they will successfully advance to poison people, can not resist In the past, she will die soon. Since external force is useless, what needle is she still sticking here? "


    Before, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s warning, this young man didn''t want to tell his family what happened here. But he was deeply afraid of Ouyang Xiasha and was afraid that he would really die. In the balance of family interests and personal life, it was obvious that his personal life had the upper hand, so he had to stick to his head and listen Ouyang Xiasha''s words were against his own psychology and the feeling of being forced to go to the shelves was not pleasing to the little guy, but in order to survive, he had to follow this kind of work against his heart.


    Just as he was thinking about it in his heart, he suddenly saw that the water in the bucket where Xia Houyi was was was black. He thought it was his own dizziness. He shook his head and looked at it again. It was still black. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. There was still no change. Then he seemed to understand something. He was shocked He raised his head and saw Xiahou Yi with her eyes closed and her forehead full of sweat. Then he looked in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha and asked herself, "what''s the matter? Is the poison in the human body leaked out? Can not so many doctors say that the external force is invalid? But if it wasn''t poison, how could it make the clear bath water look like that? "


    It''s obvious that no one will give him an answer to such a question in his whole life. But it''s just like this. It''s impossible to have an answer at all, but it''s a habit that the little guy likes. The indifference on the little guy''s face seems that he never thought that he could get an answer.


    This is not, until about half an hour later, Ouyang Xiasha took back the gold needle, directly said: "help him to the bed to rest, and then change the next one to help." There was nothing wrong with that stubborn little guy, or something wrong with him, or something that he expected.


    "Yes." The boy answered quickly, for fear that he would be brutalized by the female devil head if he answered late. Later, he was afraid of the female devil head''s blame, so he quickly took action, helped Xiahou Yi up and put it on the bed, and then walked towards Xiahou CI.


    One by one, with the tacit cooperation of Ouyang Xiasha and the young man, Xia Houyi and others completed their first conditioning in the hands of Ouyang Xiasha in nearly three hours.


    "Hold him up and take the water out and pour it out." After finishing the acupuncture of the last Xiahou 13, Ouyang Xiasha endured the tiredness and said to the boy. Although Ouyang Xiasha spoke clearly, her voice was flat and her breath was not panting, her face was not very good-looking. However, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggeration, but she''s really tired, because although the effect of the golden needle needling array is good, it''s extremely mental. It''s the same with treating one person, let alone five people? So, it''s lucky that we didn''t faint or coma.


    "Yes, your majesty." The little guy who was afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, his fear of Ouyang Xiasha deepened a little bit. Therefore, in order to save his life, the little guy tried to suppress his fear and answered honestly. Then he took out the black water in those barrels again and again .

 Chapter 1627

    After walking slowly to the bedside where Xia Houyi and others are staying, Ouyang Xiasha sits down with some weakness. As if she had thought of something, she immediately, without hesitation, takes out several fruits with infinite energy from the "wrist Bi" space, a fruit as big as an egg, and nibbles them.


    As for whether Xia Houyi and others will doubt the space of Ouyang Xiasha, there is no need to worry about this at least at present, because the space container is a rare item. As early as a few years ago, after Ouyang Xiasha completely mastered the rapid refining technique, it has already made everyone in the Xiahou family wear one. Therefore, since it''s something everyone has, it''s not necessary to worry about it How could it arouse their suspicion?


    The only difference is that one is growth type, the other is just the most common refining space; one can hold living things, while the other can only hold dead things. Because no one will know and no one will guess, so as long as Ouyang Xiasha casually takes living things out of human face, she is still relative or not It''s always safe. Even if someone finds out that she has space, she also has the ring on her hand as a cover. That''s why Ouyang Xiasha is so confident and fearless when she takes fruit.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha holding the fruit in front of them, she chewed it without fear, and didn''t pay any attention to their meaning. Xia Houyi and others could not help but open their eyes and stare at her. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t respond, Xia Houyi used the tone of three complaints, four coquetry and four arrogance, Facing the person who was eating delicious food, some pitifully said: "girl, you see that you have done so many physical actions before, and your uncles and brothers have not been taken good care of for a long time, so your physical strength is not enough. Look at that pathetic little appearance, that cute blinking expression. I don''t know, I think he has been hurt It''s just uncle Xia Houyi. Is it really good for you to do this at your age? Can we have fun together in the future?


    After listening to Xiahou Yi''s wordy words, she couldn''t get to the point for a long time. Ouyang Xiasha immediately became impatient. She continued to nibble at the fruit in her hand, while directly interrupted Xiahou Yi''s nutritious words, and said frankly: "Uncle Yi, speak human words!"


    "Girl, we are hungry!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s impatient tone, Xia Houyi and others immediately understood that their careful thinking had been thoroughly understood by Ouyang Xiasha, so they didn''t try any more and simply answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question.


    Seeing Xia Houyi and others like this, Ouyang Xiasha was speechless. Although she despised Xia Houyi, the big men, for selling, showing weakness and pretending to be pitiful for a few fruits, she still took out some more lingguo from the "wrist Bi" space, picked them up and put them to their mouth in turn, which made them eat. At the same time, she was very despicable As the opening said: "I see you are not hungry, is to find these fruits are good things, want to eat these fruits, right?"


    "What fruit is this? It tastes like cherries, but cherries are not so big. " Xia Houyi and others silently adopt a tacit attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha''s accusations, because what Ouyang Xiasha really says is the truth. They are brazen because they feel the comfortable smell of the fruit. They even use such means as selling cute, showing weakness and pretending to be pitiful, which are not suitable for their age If you open this mouth, the fact is the truth. If you lose face, at least you have to keep your foundation, don''t you? Therefore, they can''t deny it, but they can''t admit it. Therefore, tacit silence has become the most suitable choice for them. However, in order to make the scene less embarrassing, Xia Houyi, while biting the fruit, cleverly chose to change the topic.

 Chapter 1628

    "It''s cherry, but different from ordinary cherry, it belongs to lingguo." For Xia Houyi''s question, Ouyang Xiasha gave a positive answer, but there was no taboo, or to hide something from them. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, since she dares to eat, she has chosen to believe them.


    As for Xia Houyi and others, now that they have got the answer they want, they don''t continue to ask. Although they are curious about the origin of these fruits, they know better that everyone has their own privacy. They don''t have to explain everything to others clearly. And since Xia Sha has chosen to believe them, they should Understanding Xia Sha girl, so, for the problem of lingguo, enough is the best way to deal with.


    So, after Ouyang Xiasha answered Xia Houyi''s question, what she heard was Xia Houyi''s question after she changed the topic: "girl, how did the water turn black just now? You won''t tell us, are those toxins in our bodies? "


    "Yibo, you''re right. Those are the toxins in the bodies of your uncles and brothers. Remember the pill I gave you before dinner? On the premise of assisting you to recover all your functions, I first cleaned up the pills of the outermost toxin in your body. Then I used silver needles to cross the acupoints to speed up the volatilization of the drug. Then I used aura to drive the blood circulation in your body. Naturally, the outermost toxin was discharged from your skin pores. Don''t you think your body is much more refreshing than before? " Since Ouyang Xiasha accepted Xia Houyi and others and regarded them as real family members, she certainly knew everything about the problems raised by her family except for the existence of "wrist Bi" space.


    "It''s true, but listen to you, girl, it''s just the outermost toxin. Do you mean we''ll have to clear the poison like this in the future?" In front of Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Houyi and others are always like a curious baby with constant problems.


    "That''s right. Yibo, what I scattered before you was just the toxin on your surface. It''s not that I want to work so hard, but your body today can''t bear the burden of spreading poison once, so I can only do it in batches. Well, uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, uncle Qi and brother 13, after eating the lingguo, you should have a rest. After three hours, we are going to disperse the poison for the second time. Before that, I have to go out and find some herbs for you. " For Xia Houyi and others, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel there was anything to hide, so she explained her next trip and matters one by one.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, Xia Houyi and others have no opinion. In addition to their trust in Ouyang Xiasha, there is also the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and their doctor in charge. However, it''s not convenient for them to intervene in the treatment plan, but other conveniences are OK. No, they just listen to Ouyang Xiasha when they are ready to go out See xiahouyi voice loud mouth said: "girl, don''t go to other places to find, this mu people''s other hospital, because want to refine poison person''s relationship, in this small courtyard not far away, there is a big medicine room, there are all kinds of medicine, you go to see if you can use."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." After hearing Xia Houyi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha stopped her steps, turned around, nodded to Xia Houyi, and answered in a positive way. After that, she turned around and went out of the dilapidated courtyard without waiting for Xia Houyi to answer anything. The white figure disappeared with the blink of an eye, just like this There''s no one there.


    The status of the Mu nationality in the world of cultivation doesn''t need others to say anything. It''s modest to say that it''s one of the best big families. Otherwise, how could so many families be oppressed so hard by the Mu nationality and dare not speak a word? It''s nothing if such a big family has a medicine room. What''s more, this other hospital is dedicated to poison You can imagine how big the prescription is, but the biggest pharmacy is just a pharmacy. It''s not worth Mu''s spending too much manpower and material resources to guard him. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha came to the pharmacy of Mu''s other hospital according to the route told by Xia Houyi, she could not help but pick her eyebrows when she saw the heavy soldiers in front of the pharmacy I can''t help thinking, "is there any rare medicinal material in this? Otherwise, why do you need to be guarded here? Or so many people? No one believes it, OK? And the rare medicinal materials worthy of the attention of the Mu family are definitely not common rare medicinal materials. " The more she thinks about it, the more she affirms what she thinks. She moves her mind and finds the most remote position with the least number of garrisons. She says it''s remote and the least number of garrisons, but there are still eight people guarding it. However, Ouyang Xiasha can''t take care of so many. She takes out eight silver needles and shoots them out of her hand with a "whew" sound. She doesn''t get into the eight guards The eight were fixed, their eyes still open, and they could not see any difference.


    After everything was done, Ouyang Xiasha came out of the dark, glanced at the eight people still standing, pushed open the window and jumped in. As soon as you enter the pharmacy, a strong smell of medicinal herbs will float in the air. You will be dazzled when you look at the eight or nine hundred or even thousands of lattices.

 Chapter 1629

    With so many medicinal materials, it''s no exaggeration to say that this is a super pharmacy, which is the largest, most complete, and most comprehensive pharmacy in the whole Xiuzhen world. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "this mu family is really rich and has a deep foundation!"


    But after sighing, Ouyang Xiasha began to get upset. The reason is very simple. Seeing so many herbs and so many miscellaneous herbs, Ouyang Xiasha began to worry. How should she start? Even if we start, how long will it take to check it out?


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s medical skills can be regarded as a half way monk. Although her medical skills are superb, it''s no exaggeration to say that she can bring the dead back to life with the help of lingguo lingyao in the "wrist Bi" space. However, because the time of practicing is too short, only five years, it can''t be any shorter for the traditional Chinese medicine culture which has been handed down for thousands of years, so Ouyang Xiasha''s foundation of traditional Chinese medicine is not so precise or profound.


    There are so many herbs and so many miscellaneous herbs here that Ouyang Xiasha has no way to start. Fortunately, just when Ouyang Xiasha was at a loss and had a headache, she suddenly found that there was a tiny mark in the bottom right corner of the board in front of the grid, so small that if she did not observe carefully, she would not find it. Otherwise, she just had to open the box Some check grid, need Ouyang Xiasha most of the time.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyesight is good after marrow washing. In other people''s eyes, tiny marks are so obvious in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Therefore, because of this advantage, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to climb up and down to find out one by one. She just needs to stand in front of the medicine cabinet and observe carefully.


    When looking at the name of the medicine in front of the grid, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively chose to look at it first. Her instinct told her that valuable and valuable medicine should be placed on it. In fact, as she expected, the top line was really precious. She seldom used it in daily life and didn''t get it very much. Because of the For precious, plus not commonly used, it was Mu people directly on the top.


    Although we have a certain understanding of Mu''s heritage, there are many rare medicinal materials that can''t be found by the outside world. Ouyang Xiasha likes to take advantage of the good things. When she sees the good things, it is absolutely "the wind leaves the mark, the wild goose pulls the hair". Even ordinary people and strangers will not change their habits because of this. What''s more, this is her enemy''s territory, I think it''s merciful not to destroy this place, in order to prevent the grass from scaring the snake.


    But fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is still rational at this time, and she doesn''t panic to collect those precious herbs to take advantage of them, because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows what kind of virtue it will be once she begins to collect these herbs, and also because she clearly remembers that the main purpose of her coming here today is that she hasn''t achieved her goal Before, she will not forget herself and do other things.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, that is, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, nothing is more important than the safety of her relatives. No matter how valuable and rare these herbs are, they can''t match her relatives'' hair.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes swept one by one from the lower right corner of those lattices. When she came to a certain lattice, she suddenly stopped. She was pleasantly surprised, and muttered to herself excitedly: "this mu family is really not an ordinary family. It''s even a good product of detoxification, snow lotus for one thousand years? In that case, thank you very much! Isn''t it said that the value of herbal medicine is reflected in its ability to save the dying and heal the wounded? Therefore, in order to avoid the dust of the Millennium snow lotus, Miss Ben kindly accepted it. Don''t worry, a petal of a millennium snow lotus can save five people''s lives. Ouyang Xiasha will make this millennium snow lotus show its greatest value of existence. "

 Chapter 1630

    Ouyang Xiasha is still thinking wildly in her head, but she is not ambiguous in her actions. She just jumps up on her toes and opens the lattice. Sure enough, there is a snow-white lotus in it. At the moment, she brings the thousand year old snow lotus into the "wrist Bi" space, and then continues to find out other medicinal materials needed to detoxify Xia Houyi and others, When they had enough, they swept away all the medicinal materials in the pharmacy and more than 900 drawers. Then they jumped out of the window, closed the window and pulled out the silver needles on the eight guards. With a flash of body shape, they went to the small courtyard, leaving behind a normal and abnormal corner, just like the strange one before, The picture of the guard''s immobility never appeared. Everything was just an illusion.


    Of course, if no one came into the house specially to check, or needed any medicinal materials, no one would have found that the medicinal materials in the Mu people''s other hospital had already been looted. Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s habit of "leaving traces in the wind and pulling feathers out of the wild goose" has not changed because of who. It just depends on the priority and importance of things. As for the outcome of "looting", it''s just a matter of time.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Ci, uncle Ying, uncle Qi and brother thirteen, it seems that your poison can be completely relieved this time without any sequelae. Do you know what I found in the pharmacy of this other hospital of Mu nationality? Millennium snow lotus, Millennium Snow Lotus! The general Saussurea is not so easy to find, let alone the Millennium Saussurea? This is a rare antidote in the world! Your luck is really good, good almost against the sky, a small other hospital pharmacy has such antidote, is not against the sky? Ha ha, with this millennium snow lotus, the poison on your body will be completely removed in three days. However, you have to wait half a month if you want to get back to what you used to be. After all, your body was too empty before After coming back from the pharmacy of Mu people''s other hospital, as soon as she entered the room where Xia Houyi and others went, without waiting for Xia Houyi and others to speak, Ouyang Xiasha poured herself a glass of water and poured it vigorously. She was excited and breathless. She told them the harvest tonight. She was a fool and could feel it clearly.


    Lying on the bed, Xia Houyi and others looked at each other and looked at Ouyang Xiasha in surprise. As a representative, Xia Houyi, with some doubts and worries, asked: "girl, did you take that snow lotus?" At this time, Xia Hou Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Of course, you know, it''s not so easy to find common Saussurea involucrata. It''s not only difficult to grow in a limited environment, but also difficult to estimate the flowering period of a hundred years, let alone a thousand years old Saussurea involucrata. Why don''t I take such a holy antidote? However, I didn''t expect that in a small courtyard of Mu nationality, I could get such a flower. It''s really rare! " Hearing Xia Houyi''s question, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively expressed her most real idea, but in the moment of looking back, she saw Xia Houyi''s eyes, and the twinkling eyes. It seemed that she was thinking about something, and it seemed that there was something hard to say. Ouyang Xiasha could not help but tense her nerves and asked carefully: "Uncle Yi, what''s the matter? What do you want to say? "


    "Girl, you know it''s hard to find Saussurea involucrata, not to mention the Millennium Saussurea involucrata. If I''m not wrong, there is only one such antidote saint. If it wasn''t for this is the research site of their poison refiners, you wouldn''t be able to find such herbs in a different hospital. But since they are in this small hospital, there must be one After all, this is a place to study poison people, not to save people. No matter how precious it is, the Millennium snow lotus can''t play its role. But since it is useful, the Mu people must attach great importance to it. If they find that the Millennium snow lotus is missing, Xiahou Yigen is puzzled about Ouyang Xiasha I didn''t think about it, so I gave the answer directly. But at the end of the speech, Xia Houyi didn''t choose to go on. But even if it was just like this, Xia Houyi still believed that Ouyang Xiasha would understand what he meant.


    "Ah! What else should I do? " After hearing Xia Houyi''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha raised her lips with a smile, and her nervous tension relaxed completely in an instant. Then she explained to Xia Houyi and others with a smile: "you uncles and brothers, you can rest assured. When I took this snow lotus, it was being kept by a special material, which means that they bathed in their home and had a short life This snow lotus will not be used in the future. At least they won''t use it until I completely remove the toxins from your body. As for being found after that, it''s not a big deal. Besides, the people of Mu family are our old enemies. In addition, they treat you like this and leave you here to suffer from those toxins You, a thousand year old snow lotus, not even often, OK? To tell you the truth, I went to Mu''s pharmacy this time, but I didn''t just take this snow lotus. I took everything I could. I didn''t leave any hair for them. "


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s proud and complacent appearance, Xia Houyi and others start to twitch. As for why Ouyang Xiasha is explaining to people instead of Xia Houyi, it''s because although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hear what other uncles and brothers say, they can''t deceive people with their confused and expectant eyes.

 Chapter 1631

    "Girl, you don''t worry about exposing yourself, let Mu''s family and that person prepare for you in advance? If it''s really exposed, won''t it violate our original intention of sneaking into the cultivation world? What''s more, they are numerous and powerful. Can you fight them alone? Well, even if you take ten thousand steps back, you can beat us, but we are still a drag, aren''t we? At that time, if something really goes wrong, let you leave us and run away by yourself, will you? If you want to, girl, you will be Yibo. Today''s words are nonsense, but do you really want to? So, girl, your behavior today is a bit reckless. Your uncle and brothers and I are willing to recover later with less medicinal materials. Even if there are any sequelae, we don''t want you to take the risk. Do you understand? Girl, listen to the words of Yi Bo, you go to return the thousand year old snow lotus and other herbs that we can''t use, OK Convulsions to the end, Xia Hou Yi eventually did not hold back, some worry, some worry of the mouth.


    It''s not that Xia Hou Yi doesn''t believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s real skills. He doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha can cope with everything here. It''s really the truth that "two fists are hard to beat four hands". In his heart, he was very impressed. What''s more, although it''s not the headquarters of Mu nationality, it''s also a big stronghold, isn''t it? Even if there are not thousands of Mu people stationed here, there are also 500. When Xia Houyi thinks of their heavy and poisonous drag, she will forget Ouyang Xiasha''s valiant and worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety.


    Ouyang Xiasha certainly understands the meaning of Xia Houyi, but it''s one thing to understand, and it''s another to praise or disapprove. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, although she doesn''t want to expose herself too early, it doesn''t mean that she has no way or ability to deal with the minions of Mu nationality, and it doesn''t mean that when her people suffer losses, she should be timid to keep silent, let alone not be afraid Representative, she has no way to cover her tracks. However, out of respect for xiahouyi, Ouyang Xiasha, even though she didn''t agree with her in her heart, kept her temper. When xiahouyi finished speaking, she raised her lips and said with a smile, "Uncle Yi, I know what you said is from your heart. If you didn''t really worry about me, you wouldn''t take your heart out of your lungs. Instead of saying so little, tell me such a paragraph I also know that although you don''t speak, you agree with Yibo''s words and you want to express them to me


    After a slight pause, Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath, and then went on to add: "but I hope you can believe me more. You are all watching me grow up. Think about it, from small to big, what have I ever done that I regret? Have you ever let yourself suffer losses? They have always been enemies to me, or to the families and people I identify with. Which time did they not suffer? Just like the former Mu family, the old man has no way to take them, but in the end? Can''t their fate explain everything? You believe me. I have considered everything you said before I chose to take all their medicinal materials, but I still stubbornly choose to solve the chain reaction of this matter. "


    "I''m old, I''m old, I''ve lived a long time, but I''ve lost the momentum of my youth, and I''ve become timid and forward-looking in everything I do, ha ha! After that, it''s really the world of young people! " Recalling the growing process of Ouyang Xiasha, Xia Houyi immediately comforted a lot. The uneasiness, worry and irritability at the bottom of her heart seemed to find sustenance. She completely calmed down. In her mind, she felt that her thoughts were too one-sided and ignored many common details. When she was finished, she could not help but have this feeling It seems like a joke, but it''s really from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1632

    "Yes! In the future, we old friends, as long as we listen to the command well, we will leave the decision to Xia Sha! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, I search for the memories of the past. I think about the brave people who were once fearless of everything. Now I look at them who are timid and forward-looking. Even Xia Houying, who has never been sentimental, can''t help sighing that he is old.


    After listening to Xia Houyi and Xia Houying''s words, Ouyang Xiasha noticed something wrong. She dared to say that if she didn''t stop her, uncle Ci, uncle Qi and brother 13 would also express their feelings one by one.


    You know, once people recognize their old age and destiny, they really don''t have the motivation to continue to work hard, and they can''t be saved completely. Therefore, in order not to let them decadent, but also to give them more confidence, Ouyang Xiasha, while xiahouying''s voice fell, hurriedly opened her mouth and interrupted xiahouyi and xiahouying''s thoughts with words similar to jokes Although the words were short, they were extremely effective. I only heard Ouyang Xiasha say with a smile, "I said, uncles and brothers, how old are you? Are you crying here? But once I thought about it, just a little setback. Do you want to do this? What''s more, if you care, you''re just in a mess. You totally deny yourself? It''s frustrating, it''s humiliating, OK? If you do that, isn''t miss Ben going to have to say she''s old in a few years? Have to choose to retire? And isn''t the old man old enough to be old again? Dare to say that the old man is old, you are not afraid of the old man taking his invincible dragon tooth stick, executing family law, beating your ass to blossom! Hey, if you want to be lazy, you don''t have to make excuses like this, do you? "


    "Ha ha, what the girl said is right, it''s our magic


    "To deny ourselves for a small matter, we are really the best combination of this year!"


    "We elders, the youngest, are ten years older than the girl, and we don''t have the girl to understand. Ah, we''ve been eating iodized salt for ten years!"


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise, why are we subordinates and the girl is the head of the family? "


    "The old man is really younger than us. He has such a good eye."


    Although I know that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha said this is to comfort them and let them not think wildly, I don''t know why, these words can really make them some upset heart and completely calm down. When they were quiet, they found out how naive and ridiculous their previous ideas were, how frustrated they were when they rejected all of them for a small matter. Even they could not help laughing at themselves.


    "Well, who is Miss Ben? Who is the old man? Uncle and brother, you have to continue to work hard! " After listening to Xia Houyi and other people''s teasing words, Ouyang Xiasha also made a joke by pushing the boat along the river. Suddenly, the previous dignified atmosphere disappeared.


    "Yes, subordinates, please follow the instructions of the master!" When you are in a good mood and have nothing to worry about, people will naturally become cheerful. This is not the case. Xia Houyi and others, who were full of worries before, only have a smile on their face.


    "In fact, to be honest, they should be very happy and honored to see the medicine from Mu nationality pharmacy. Well, I''m a little tired, and I''m going to have a rest. So are you. You need to have a rest and have a second round of detoxification! " From the morning, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been busy all the time, even though she has been out of the category of ordinary body and fetus, still seems a little tired now. So she tells everyone her future plan while she is proud and coquettish, and turns around and walks out without waiting for their answers.


    "This wench, that small appearance of PA se, is really like a mold carved out with the old man!"


    "Really, this girl is really like the old man in many places, even more like the two young masters. I don''t know the truth. When I meet for the first time, I really think that they are a pair of legitimate grandparents, not the two young masters!"


    "Isn''t it? No wonder they could see each other in those days! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Ouyang Xiasha left, there was a heated but warm discussion about the relationship and similarities between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiahou Huan in the shabby hut. Although he didn''t talk about the reason, it didn''t affect his status as the first topic of Xiahou family in the future.


    When the guards of the other courtyard of Mu family found that the Millennium snow lotus disappeared, it was a week later. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha was in the small yard where Xia Houyi and others were. Together with the young man who was left behind by her coercion, she followed the steps of Xia Houyi and others, carefully protecting them, doing the most important work after thoroughly detoxifying and correcting the meridians The second rehabilitation is to prevent them from falling down accidentally. Looking at Xia Hou Yi, they are learning to walk one by one like little dolls. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but smile with her lips.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not laughing at the funny way they learn to walk, but is happy that they finally don''t have to lie in bed and wait for death as they did a week ago.To be honest, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything when she saw them from beginning to end, her fear in her heart was self-evident. Although she was sure of her medical skills, when it was about her relatives, her fear and timidity could not be avoided.

 Chapter 1633

    No one can understand that feeling, not the feeling of the afterlife that I personally experienced, and no one can make it clear that when I am extremely scared, I have to fight against the feeling of powerlessness, and no one can feel that flying from the bottom of the valley is a huge drop in the sky, and all this, I personally experience all this Ouyang Xiasha, however, can only taste it alone. She can''t feel it with others at all, because this kind of feeling is a kind of feeling that can only be expressed but can''t be expressed. Other people can''t understand anything from simple oral narration except the person concerned.


    "Let''s, don''t protect us like this. Let''s do it ourselves. Even wrestling is a life-long experience. After all, we thought we were going to die, or even die in bed with weak limbs. Our whole body festers and our limbs collapse in bed. Who can think that we are not only detoxified now Now, even if the channels are cut off by force, they will have the chance to be repaired again. It''s too illusory. Sometimes, if we fall twice, we can feel the pain first-hand, but it makes us feel real! " Just when Ouyang Xiasha was wandering outside, leaving only a wisp of divine knowledge wrapped around Xia Houyi and others, Xia Houyi, as a representative of several people, looked at each other and reached a consensus. After reaching a consensus, she directly opened her mouth to stop the little fellow guarding her and Ouyang Xiasha. She tried to take a step by herself. The pace was slow, light, but steady. As you can see, Xia Houyi, who has always been steady, had a lot of difficulties Some childish looked at Ouyang Xiasha, with three points of happiness, three points of excitement, four points of gratitude, said: "girl, how do you see my recovery? I didn''t expect that. A week ago, I thought that my life would be like that, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t die. On the contrary, I had a day to stand up. Thanks to you, girl, uncle Yi and all the uncles and brothers present, but I owe you a big favor! " Xia Hou Yi said excitedly, and walked slowly to Ouyang Xia Sha''s side.


    However, the young man was stunned when he saw that xiahouyi and others were strong, and they came to Ouyang Xiasha step by step without other people''s protection. As for the reason, it was simple, just like the changes of xiahouyi and others in this week.


    You know, in this week''s time, the little guy witnessed countless things that shocked him. He saw that the poison man who should have died was completely relieved of more than 100 stubborn poisons, and even the strange poison that only existed in the legend. He saw that the useless man who could not stand up again stood up again after breaking his tendons It took only a week for the body of a person who could only survive and completely abandoned to recover miraculously. He immediately felt that the world was mysterious, and Ouyang Xiasha, who caused all this, was a myth in his heart.


    Once again, I think of the way I used to treat those poisonous people, and the intimacy between Ouyang Xiasha and those poisonous people, the little guy, I can''t help but be shocked. Taking back his thoughts, he secretly looked at several people and saw the woman who had been mythologized by him, smiling. In addition to admiring her medical skills, he was shocked that she could pull the person who should have died back from the hands of Yama to cure him. What was more, he was afraid of her unusual behavior and the way she would treat him. Especially when he thought of this, he was upset In that poison, in a flash, the little boy''s face, then bitter can''t again bitter! There is only one thought in my heart, that is, "what should he do? How can he save his life? "

 Chapter 1634

    "Yibo, uncles and brothers, if you say thank you to me like this again, then I will not know you when I meet you, because I think you are relatives, but you think I am an outsider. After all, between relatives, why thank you?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how to tangle in that little fellow''s heart, but even if she knows, she will only smile, and then put the problem aside. Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha cares about at this time is only Xia Houyi who is close at hand and deserves her concern. Ouyang Xiasha, who had only Xia Houyi and others in her eyes, was discontented after listening to Xia Houyi''s words. She frowned and even said it directly without any emotion.


    "What the girl said is that it''s our fault, it''s our bewilderment. How about forgiving us this time, girl? I promise, there will be no next time! " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s scolding, Xia Hou Yi was slightly stunned. Then she reacted and looked at the other people. Instead of being angry, she was moved. Although Ouyang Xiasha said that she was strong and merciless, it was because of this strong and merciless that she could better reflect them. She really took them as her friends After all, only one family can be so carefree, only one family can get such a real attitude.


    "Yibo, uncles and brothers, I remember what you said. This is the only time. It''s not the next time!" After hearing Xia Houyi''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha picks her eyebrows with satisfaction. It''s just because of her face. Although she is in a good mood, she can bear it and pretend to calm down.


    "Of course! A gentleman''s word is a whip. Although Yibo is not a gentleman, he is also a man of great ability. How can he do anything to eat his words and be fat? " Although she knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s calm and indifference were all pretended, Xia Houyi still insisted on answering Ouyang Xiasha''s question in a serious tone.


    "You are all recovering well, faster than I expected. Now you are recovering. What about your strength? Can Reiki be condensed? " Ouyang Xiasha is not a woman who likes to cling to each other. Therefore, after seeing that her goal has been achieved, she resolutely changed the topic and stopped worrying about the previous problems. What she is concerned about now is their strength. This is not a straightforward question.


    Ouyang Xiasha raised her eyes as she asked questions and looked at them seriously. She couldn''t help sighing: "in a week, she slowly made up for them. When they got better, they began to grow flesh. Their face was ruddy, and they were no longer as haggard and terrible as before. It''s not in vain for her to waste so much energy and resources! "


    "Girl, don''t worry! You use so many Tiancai and Dibao to keep warm for us every day. If you don''t get good results, it''s too fake. To tell you the truth, our strength has recovered more than five layers. I believe it won''t be long before we can recover completely. " For Ouyang Xiasha to ask such a question, including the most dull Xiahou thirteen, it seems that they have already anticipated it. Therefore, they didn''t feel anything wrong. They did not hesitate to announce the answer that they had already met in their hearts, and the excitement in their hearts was also expressed.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xia Houyi and her family are so excited like children. After all, the contrast between them is so big that they are just like a man who has been sentenced to death, who has become a court official and a fallen man who has been sent to hell, who has suddenly risen to heaven. Under such a huge contrast, can you be excited, excited or celebrating Fortunately, that''s really strange.


    Hearing Xia Houyi''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction, and said with three points of satisfaction, four points of happiness and three points of Gratification: "that''s good. I''ve been here for a week, and I''m almost going to leave. Are you sure you don''t want to leave with me? Are you sure you have to deal with these individuals in Mu people''s other hospital by yourself? Are you sure you can deal with them Can I pay for it? "


    "Girl, are you leaving?" As soon as I heard Ouyang Xiasha mention this, Xia Houyi and others could not help but feel reluctant. After all, after a week of getting along with each other day and night and taking good care of them, they were used to the habit of getting together with Ouyang Xiasha and getting away from each other more and more, and gradually developed a sense of dependence. As soon as they heard that they wanted to separate, they instinctively felt reluctant, even if the separation was put forward by themselves before .


    "What? Not willing to? Yibo, we''re not all gone. When you''re fully recovered, you can come to the Ghost Academy to find me after you''ve dealt with these individuals in the other Mu family''s courtyard and revenged, can''t you? Otherwise, you can choose to follow me first. " Seeing the expression and attitude of Xia Houyi and others, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a big heart to play with, and opened her mouth with a light smile. Although she had already known their answer, Ouyang Xiasha just liked to tease them.


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, we don''t want to leave with you, but once we leave here, the Mu people will find that this stronghold is exposed, and we will come back when we are fully recovered. I''m afraid that there are already no people here, and people have run away. How can we talk about revenge? You know, if we don''t get revenge one day, we will worry about it one day. In this way, not only will it hinder our later cultivation, but also it is possible for us to have a heart devil. Once a heart devil comes into being, even if we are immortals, we will become a devil who will only kill people. We don''t want to fight with our own people one day. "

 Chapter 1635

    "Ha ha! Ouyang, uncle, uncle, thirteen brother brother, you are one, "just as Ouyang Sha Sha teased and laughed lightly, ready to speak and ridicule them, but when they heard a few words, they suddenly heard footsteps coming to this small broken courtyard. Suddenly, there was a solution in their hearts. They did not pick up eyebrow from the court, and then gathered up the tone of ridicule before. They turned to Xiahou Yi and picked them up. Pick eyebrow, playful smile said: "you uncle, it seems someone came to see you!"


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is very curious, she is curious. If the madmen of Mu nationality, who have been studying poison people, see that more than 100 kinds of new or old toxins in Xiahou Yi''s body have been removed, and their weak body has recovered. Even their abandoned tendons and tendons have been repaired, and their strength is slowly recovering, what do you think? But she knows that this is not a good time to expose.


    Although the enemy is in the light, I am in the dark, and we occupy a very favorable condition, Xia Houyi''s strength is impossible to fight against those Mu madmen, otherwise they will not be caught here and die. What''s more, they are still caught in their heyday, and now they are just recovering the five layers of their heyday. It''s a pity What kind of them, these lunatics who are facing the Shangmu nationality, no matter whether it''s a plot or a plot, can''t get any advantage.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to be afraid of them. At least Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that it''s no exaggeration to let her deal with these Mu madmen every minute. It can even be said that it''s easy. But Ouyang Xiasha knows better that some things don''t need to be handled by others. It''s better to solve them by hand than by others Many, many. It''s like revenge. Once she stops Xia Houyi''s action, there will be a devil in their heart that can never disappear and overcome. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see this. Therefore, if they keep their strength and continue to pretend to be a fool, that''s what they can choose now The best choice.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi and other people''s eyes flashed slightly, and involuntarily looked outside. Although they haven''t heard anything unusual or sound, how can they doubt Ouyang Xiasha blindly? Therefore, since Ouyang Xiasha said that someone is coming, it must be someone. Now that she has confirmed the answer, they certainly have corresponding strategies in mind.


    Although Xia Houyi and others already have the answer in their hearts, out of their trust in Ouyang Xiasha and their own uncertainty, Xia Houyi, as a representative of several people, still asks her doubts: "girl, what are you going to do?"


    "Uncles and brothers, are you testing your young master? You have the answer in your heart, don''t you? Why did you give me such a question? " After listening to Xia Houyi''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha chuckles and touches her nose. She is very unscrupulous and plays a joke.


    "And you? Or insist on leaving? " Although Xia Houyi didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s exact answer, and the two sides didn''t mention or point out what decision they made, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer, and Xia Houyi changed the topic, but it seemed that they affirmed each other''s answer, which was tacit agreement.


    "Of course I have to leave! After all, I''ve already dealt with your injuries, and I can''t do anything else if I stay here. Instead of staying here and doing nothing, I''d better do something meaningful, right? Brother, besides, I''ve been staying in the small courtyard of Mu nationality for a week. The Baili family is still waiting for me to go, and the Ghost Academy has to take a walk. Our time is already tight, so it''s not good to delay too long. I''ll leave you when you''re mad. " For Xia Houyi''s question, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say no, not only didn''t say no, but also kept nodding her head to express her affirmation, even the reason contained in it was revealed.

 Chapter 1636

    "Girl, why do you say so much? Just say you want to watch the fun!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xia Houyi and others rolled their eyes speechlessly. Although they can''t deny that what she said is the truth, and it''s still a big truth, they can point out that what she didn''t say is her essence, that is, watching the opera.


    "Why don''t you watch it?" When Ouyang Xiasha heard Xia Houyi''s words, she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she gave a slight smile and blinked in doubt. Her clear eyes, which deceived the dead and didn''t pay for her life, asked confusingly.


    The light expression, plus the clear eyes of deceiving the dead, combined with the two, how innocent it is. I don''t know how innocent it is. I really think that Ouyang Xiasha has been wronged. Even Xia Houyi, who was still upright and joking about a certain Sha''s mind, began to doubt her own state of mind Some awkward, some helpless mouth replied: "good, really good, nothing bad!"


    "Since it''s good, what did Yibo do before?" All right, push your nose on your face, and push an inch. It''s about people like Ouyang Xiasha. No, as soon as Xiahou Yi gives in, this guy starts to use her angel face, which is deceiving the dead, to do the bad things that the little devil will do.


    "Xia Sha wench, Yi Bo is wrong, wrong still not good?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xia Houyi and others didn''t feel any dissatisfaction, protest or resentment. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any other improper or strange things in this matter, except that she had some poison in her mouth and didn''t give people a step down. If he couldn''t make a clear entanglement and had to make a statement, it would seem that he was too mean, so, Xia Hou At this time, Yi doesn''t need to do anything else except admit her mistake. Of course, at this moment, in addition to the attitude of admitting one''s mistake, the people present must have some ideas. The only idea is: "the rumors about Ouyang Xiasha''s" three prohibitions "in the family are true.".


    If Xia Houyi and others didn''t believe this before, and thought it was just a joke spread by mistake within the clan, now they know it by themselves. It''s impossible to believe it or not. The best way to solve this problem is to admit your mistake!


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha''s "three prohibitions" are, in fact, it''s easy to deduce just by carefully analyzing Ouyang Xiasha''s character. It''s just like Ouyang Xiasha''s short guard. Then her first prohibition must be not to touch her inverse scales, and her inverse scales are of course the people she recognizes.


    Just like today''s Ouyang Xiasha''s indecision, you can guess that Ouyang Xiasha is a person who does not like to be asked to break her mind. Therefore, the second no is not allowed to guess or break her mind.


    As for the third no, it''s even simpler. Ouyang Xiasha had suffered too many losses in her last life because she was soft hearted. Since her rebirth, she has changed her previous weakness and strictly demanded herself. It''s no exaggeration to say that her character has changed greatly. The result of this change is that she has never suffered any more losses since then. This is not only a bag Including the industry, life, is to deal with a strong enemy, such as the previous situation of Mu family, did not change the result, so the third no must be no encroachment on her interests.


    Now xiahouyi and others have committed the second of Ouyang Xiasha''s "three prohibitions". No matter Ouyang Xiasha is really angry or making a joke, if they continue their theory, whether it''s true or not, xiahouyi and others will commit the third of the "three prohibitions". Therefore, whether it''s because xiahouyi loves Ouyang Xiasha out of love or love, it''s not enough It''s to make them less offend Ouyang Xiasha, the taboo relationship of their immediate boss, or to give feedback on Ouyang Xiasha''s joke. The only way they can choose now is to admit their mistakes. On this point, Xia Houyi and others obviously do a good job.


    "Well, now that you know your mistake, you can skip it. What you need to do now is quickly swallow this, and then go in and lie down. They are not far away from here!" Whether it''s a joke or a truth, because of the urgency of time, the final result is that Ouyang Xiasha is not allowed to continue to pester because of this little thing before. Therefore, seeing the steps set by Xia Houyi, is Ouyang Xiasha reasonable? This is not, a word with the previous small entanglement, Ouyang Xiasha side from the "wrist Bi" space took out a few small pills, while seriously began the next thing.


    Xia Houyi and others didn''t answer anything. They took the pill from Ouyang Xiasha and swallowed it without hesitation. Then they walked towards the broken room in the courtyard as Ouyang Xiasha ordered.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say the efficacy of those pills, Xia Houyi and others didn''t ask, but those present were not fools. Just think about it, you can guess the effect of these pills. It''s just to make them look ugly, weak and pale. Although they can''t achieve the effect of detoxification before, you can fool the madmen of Mu nationality It should be OK. After all, the iron man won''t make such a good progress even though he has been poisoned and tortured so much, won''t he?

 Chapter 1637

    At this time, not far away gradually came some messy footsteps, and listen to the sound, at least a dozen people, for the footsteps, Ouyang Xiasha did not have a big reaction, just calmly looking at the back of Xia Houyi and others, until they entered the door, it slowly took back, but the little guy standing on the side, immediately knelt in Ouyang In front of Xia Sha, with three nervous, four flustered and three scared tone, she anxiously explained to Ouyang Xia Sha and said, "your honor, you believe me, I didn''t ask people to come, I didn''t say anything, really!"


    If the young man didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha and Xia Houyi were talking about before, he would have understood it completely. But he was afraid because he understood it. It was not a matter of guilty heart, but the Mu people''s high-level who had never cared about the courtyard and only listened to the news he reported suddenly came, and all the people who were present were surprised Among the people, he is the only outsider who says that there is no problem, no one informs, no one believes, OK? And the first person to be doubted, besides him, who else? So, it''s no wonder that this guy will have such a side effect.


    "What are you guilty of? I didn''t say it was you. " Although Ouyang Xiasha never doubted the boy from the beginning, after all, under her surveillance and the effect of the poison, if he could still tell the truth, tell the truth and live well until now, it would be a real ghost. But because this matter involves her relatives, Ouyang Xiasha has to be more careful, more careful, more careful. It''s just the so-called "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case" isn''t it? Therefore, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Ouyang Xiasha does not rush to deny anything, but seriously stares at the boy''s eyes, until reconfirming what she thinks in her heart, then slowly opens her mouth and denies the possibility of the boy''s informer. Because, people''s words and deeds can do deliberate deception, only the eyes - the window of the soul, will not cheat.


    I forgot to say that the poison that Ouyang Xiasha had given to the boy before was a secondary poison to control the nerves. It would deliberately suppress people''s words and actions, so that the poisoned person could not say any news about the poisoner, even the least important information. If you want to say it, unless the poisoner is super powerful and powerful Enough to suppress the poison, that is, the spirit of Ouyang Xiasha.


    But who is Ouyang Xiasha? One of the three immortals, the God of the underworld, has reincarnated for many generations without memory. With memory, he has been reborn and tempered for two generations. He has experienced many hardships and experienced various negative emotions. His spiritual power has already surpassed her two brothers and reached the highest limit that no one knows. Therefore, it is impossible to suppress her spiritual power It''s now.


    Well, ten thousand steps back, even if the situation happens, the poisoned person''s mental power is so strong that it surpasses Ouyang Xiasha''s and tells the news of the poisoned person, then he will immediately poison and die, and Ouyang Xiasha is sure that there is no solution to the poison. And now, the little guy didn''t have any sign of poisoning. It can be seen that the sudden appearance of Mu people was not because he went to tell the secret.


    Of course, these are all hypothetical statements. They are all about the tiny one in case. If you let Ouyang Xiasha tell the truth in good conscience, with the boy''s greedy character and weak mental power, you don''t need to doubt him to that one in case, unless his acting skills are superior, and the character shown is just to deceive ou Yang Xiasha''s, and Ouyang Xiasha''s careful observation is nothing more than the hope that she will directly reject this impossible event. Who can let this matter concern her relatives and not tolerate any mistakes?

 Chapter 1638

    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" This life boy didn''t have Ouyang Xiasha''s so many thoughts. When he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s forgiveness and trust, he immediately felt like the lethal sword was taken away from his neck. He kowtowed to Ouyang Xiasha and said gratefully.


    "Get up first! What should I do and say in a moment? Don''t I teach you? " Listening to the approaching footsteps, Ouyang Xiasha looked out thoughtfully, and asked the little guy kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, adults. Villains know what to do!" Ouyang Xiasha''s words are all for this reason. What else does the little guy not understand? Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is that if he says something wrong, he will be killed by her in a second. That is to say, once he says something wrong, he has no choice but to die. To live for yourself and to die for others is such a simple choice that even a fool would choose to live for himself, right? In addition, he is not loyal to Mu nationality, and Mu nationality has never given him anything, which is worth letting him lose his life. Therefore, he has no need to give up his life for mu nationality''s benefit. Therefore, how to choose is very simple for him, and there is no hesitation at all.


    "Don''t worry about dealing with them. I will protect your life." Seeing that this young man still knows how to judge the situation, knows everything, and doesn''t give her any trouble, Ouyang Xiasha finally gives this young man a guarantee to make him completely at ease, which doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is too soft hearted and indecisive. You know, sometimes, it''s harmless or even indecisive for the superior It''s a promise that can be fulfilled with the help of your fingers. It''s also a way to buy people''s hearts and let them do their best for you. After that, without waiting for the boy to answer, Ouyang Xiasha jumped up and hid behind the big trees in the courtyard, as if she had never seen this person.


    "Mu''an, what''s wrong with those poison man test products surnamed Xiahou?" Just as Ouyang Xiasha disappeared, a voice with a questioning tone came in from outside the courtyard. Before people arrived, the voice came first. That''s probably the meaning.


    "If you are in charge of huisan, there is nothing wrong with the poison man''s test products named Xiahou, if they are not in the state of dying and dying." I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s last words completely reassured him. Although he was still very nervous, he didn''t have the same kind of panic as before. The panic he showed at this time was completely the result of pretending. Of course, this is only Ouyang Xiasha''s personal view of the extremely sensitive person, and for outsiders, it''s the same In the eyes of this wave of people, mu''an is still the slave who used to be timid and afraid of life and death, and has never changed at all. It is mu''an, who always cringes in their eyes and is afraid of life and death, who is more deceptive and makes these Mu people who are still suspicious put down their guard.


    "You, you, and you, go in and have a look!" Let go of the wary three managers, and soon put mu''an this little guy, as well as the previous tension to one side, in the team behind him, assigned a few reliable people who can be regarded as his confidants, let them into the room to see Xia Houyi and others. As for him, after listening to the boy''s answer, he gave up the plan to go in and check in person. After all, if a man like him, who is used to domineering all day long, is not forced to go to this kind of wasteland to find fault? If you don''t, of course you won''t!


    "If huisan is in charge of affairs, some of them, as Mu an said, are dying. They just hang their last breath. They are very weak. Once they swallow this breath, they will come to the same end as the previous poison man test. Dare to ask, does the third manager need to go in and confirm? " A moment later, the three people who went into the hut to check came out. They looked at each other, and then one of them, as a representative, reported what he had seen to the third steward.


    "No more." Hearing the report from the visitor, and the other two nodded in agreement, the third supervisor directly denied the suggestion that the person who opened his mouth should go in to check. Then he looked at mu''an, who was not far away, shrinking and shaking all over. He opened his mouth and said, "mu''an, please let us know if there is any situation later."


    "Yes On the surface of panic Mu an, for the requirements of the three managers, while definitely nodding his head, while flurried to give the answer.


    "Let''s go!" Now that he got the result he wanted, sanguanshi felt that there was no need to stay here any more. He ordered the people behind him to leave. Then he turned around and left without hesitation, leaving only the people behind him. In a low voice, it was enough for Ouyang Xiasha and mu''an to hear whispers.


    "Do you think Miss Bai has nothing to look for?"


    "That is, people are in Mu''s family, but their heart has come to our other courtyard? I''m really flustered


    "That''s right. Let''s take a message from afar and ask us to come and check it. If we say anything else, we will find some unexpected results. I think it''s bullshit. It''s true that we waste the human and material resources of Mu nationality.""Only the housekeeper can believe that woman''s big talk!"


    "If they are worthy of our master, they can be regarded as our master. Can our master not care for them a little more?"


    "That''s what you said, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1639

    Listening to the whispers of those minions, although there was only a word, it was enough for Ouyang Xiasha to figure out some problems. When she thought of the possibility she thought, Ouyang Xiasha could not bear it any more. Without saying a word, she ran directly to the hut where Xia Houyi was.


    As for the young man named mu''an, because he had already chosen the camp and stood in a good relationship with the team, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved. He didn''t deliberately tell him what to do and what to do. But he was also proud. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand him, he consciously went to do some trivial things, and helped Ouyang Xiasha and others to do it by the way Guard the gate, in case the madmen of Mu family attack again.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need him to do this, she can also know the situation outside the small broken hospital for the first time, but it''s Mu an''s intention, isn''t it? So, Ouyang Xiasha''s Yu Guang, clearly see Mu an do these actions, seem a little redundant, but did not stop.


    "Uncles and brothers, although the voices of the madmen in Mu''s family were a little low just now, with your skill at this time, you should have heard them?" As soon as he entered the hut, without waiting for Xia Houyi and others to speak, Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, Miss Bai is the one who reported us at the beginning, and also the one from the Bai family in FanJie." Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Xia Houyi and others sat up slowly and gave the most real answer in their heart without hesitation.


    You know, for Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Xia Houyi and others always give the most real answer in their heart without hesitation, even without any taboo or taboo. It''s not that they are too blind or impulsive to think that it''s not a big deal to tell Ouyang Xiasha, but because they firmly believe that Ouyang Xiasha''s question is not a big deal Yangxiasha will never ask a question for no reason. She clearly knows the final answer. If she really asks such a question, then it will not be as simple as it appears.


    Especially when you put such a question with obvious answers in the first place as you do today, it''s more worth pondering and pondering. The answer to this question is definitely not a simple answer. Just think about the condition that Ouyang Xiasha should be in the first place, It''s not simple, it''s not simple.


    "That''s right. Bai ruoyi of her Bai family is the only one who makes me regret that I didn''t decisively kill her soul. I always think that death is the biggest punishment for her crimes. But I didn''t expect that she colluded with Mu people and made Mu people use the method of resurrection for her. Before that, she saved the rest of my party who was assassinated by the Mu tribe. Unexpectedly, her hesitation caused the situation of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I really regret it. So, uncles and brothers, I have a certain responsibility for the persecution you have suffered before. " Looking at xiahouyi and others, Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth with a guilty face and says, you know, letting Bai ruoyi go, causing the injury of xiahouyi and others, has always been the knot in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Even if she has cured xiahouyi and others, she still can''t get rid of this knot. Unless, one day, Bai ruoyi''s soul is broken, Ouyang Xiasha will never let go.


    "Girl, it''s not your problem. Don''t put any mistakes on yourself."

 Chapter 1640

    "That''s right, girl. It''s not your wish to let Bai ruoyi go. Besides, you don''t have the ability to foretell. How can you know that the area of the whole cultivation realm is so large and there are so many people, so that we will meet those who are not dead?"


    "Girl, don''t think so much. If Uncle Ying guessed right, you didn''t mean to let Bai ruoyi go, did you? She should have used some helpless method to make you escape, right? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha in such a state, Xia Houyi and others are afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will fall into a magic barrier, which will cause some terrible consequences they don''t want to see. They should know that the most taboo of their practitioners is not birth, aging, death, injury and disability, but that there is no trace to find. The so-called demons are much more serious than those who are seriously injured Then you dissuade me.


    Don''t say, they really love Ouyang Xiasha''s uncles and brothers. They not only know enough about Ouyang Xiasha''s character, but also guess the scene at that time according to Ouyang Xiasha''s character. Because of their accurate guess, they have a certain persuasive power to Ouyang Xiasha, although they can''t let Ouyang Xiasha completely The melancholy in Xia Sha''s heart is broken, but let her no longer so persistent tangle, it can be easily done.


    "Uncles and brothers, don''t worry about me. I''m much better!" With Xia Houyi and other people''s comfort and understanding, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart knot is really much better, but because Bai ruoyi is like a fishbone in her throat, it is impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to completely put it down, unless one day, Bai ruoyi, like a fishbone, really disappears from the world and completely disappears Otherwise, the fishbone will be stuck in Ouyang Xiasha''s throat forever, and any external force will be extremely superfluous. However, in order to reassure Xia Houyi and others, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to report the good news instead of the bad news, conceals the last mustard in her heart, and exaggerates the part that has been put down.


    "Are you sure?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Xia Houyi asked in a suspicious way. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very sincere and her expression is full of seriousness, Xia Houyi and others are still worried. They are worried that Ouyang Xiasha only forces their face to smile in order not to let them worry. It has to be said that Xia Houyi and others are really in love with Ouyang. Xiasha is in love with Ouyang. Even some of her chain reactions and instinctive reactions can be guessed so accurately. After all, if it is not for sincere love, then she will not deliberately understand a person''s character. If she does not understand a person''s character, how can she accurately guess her reaction?


    "I''m sure!" Xia Houyi and others broke her mind. Ouyang Xiasha was really flustered for a moment, but soon she calmed down. Xia Houyi and others really loved her, and she didn''t really care about them? So, in order to make xiahouyi and others less snack, Ouyang Xiasha would harden her head, pretending to be calm, and simply replied that she was serious and firm. It seemed that if it wasn''t for the roundworm in her stomach, she would not have been able to show that she was Hardy.


    "Well, that''s the end of it. Let''s talk about the original intention of your mentioning Bai ruoyi. I don''t think you''re just asking Bai ruoyi for the sake of apologizing to us, girl?" No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is true or false, or half true or half false, Xia Houyi and others all see that Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to mention it again. In this case, they don''t want to ask for anything any more. They just open their mouth and change the topic.


    It''s not that Xia Hou Yi didn''t insist enough and chose to compromise so quickly. It''s because they know Ouyang Xia Sha''s temper too well. They know that she is the kind of person who can''t pull back ten heads and eight heads of cattle once a decision is made. Instead of continuing to work on this topic, they irritate her and cause a worse result, or they don''t want to see it It''s better to follow her meaning and change the topic, so that she doesn''t continue to tangle in this. Isn''t it better?


    "Uncles and brothers, you have heard that Bai ruoyi''s idea was the attack of those lunatics before, but why did she mention it? You know, apart from you and me, only Baili unintentional master and servant knows what I came to find you in other Mu people''s courtyard. So, I guess there must be something wrong with Baili unintentional. " To understand the true meaning of xiahouyi''s changing the topic, Ouyang Xiasha, who had intended to avoid the previous topic, also took their love. No, without any words or excuses, she answered xiahouyi''s questions directly.


    "Girl, do you mean that they betrayed you and told the secret to Mu clan After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xia Houyi and others are flustered. Thinking of the previous search by sanguanshi and others, if they were more careful and more serious, they would be even more scared.


    "No, if it''s a snitch, then Bai ruoyi will have accurate information there. Even if Bai Li didn''t mean it, their description is not accurate or detailed enough. They just rely on some characters'' characteristics, and you just came here, and you don''t have such a condition as a confidant to protect your life. It''s not difficult to guess my identity, but if she really guessed it My identity, do you think, with her character and hatred for me, she would rashly choose such a person as the third steward to check, and just a casual check? So, in my opinion, there should be something wrong with Baili unintentional, not betrayal, and this is not a small thing For Xia Houyi and others'' conjecture, Ouyang Xiasha gave a direct negative answer at the first time. It''s not how much she believes in Bai ruoyi''s carelessness and their fate, but how much she believes that Bai ruoyi''s personality has been shaped and will not change with her physical remodeling.

 Chapter 1641

    "What do you want, girl?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xia Houyi and others will know that this girl has the following, because although Ouyang Xiasha is very good at protecting her own short-term, she should be cold-blooded and cold-blooded to strangers. It''s no exaggeration to say that when she walks on the road, her eyes won''t blink when she sees someone die in front of her, let alone help others explain This kind of action, and now that she has opened her mouth to explain, it means that she has her purpose. At this moment, she has only opened her mouth to explain, but has not yet said her real purpose, so there must be the following. Therefore, since we already know that she still has the following, why should we make it difficult for her to continue to circle? Therefore, Xia Houyi made the decision and asked frankly, "I plan to go to bailifen immediately!" Since Xia Houyi and others chose to be outspoken, Ouyang Xiasha also said her purpose directly.


    "Miss Xia Sha, it''s not my uncles and brothers who want to interfere in your decision. It''s because there are too many unstable factors. We don''t care whether he has an accident or not. There''s no doubt that he disclosed your news. Otherwise, how can Bai ruoyi suddenly let someone come to check it? On this point, we don''t agree with you to go to him again, because it''s too dangerous. " When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Xia Houyi and other people''s bodies trembled. As for the reason, it was not that they were afraid or wanted to retreat, but that they knew Ouyang Xiasha''s temper too well. They knew that she was the kind of personality who would never look back once they made up their mind not to hit the south wall. Therefore, they were worried about her and scared for her. Although they know that Ouyang Xiasha''s stubborn personality will never change because of their words, they can watch Ouyang Xiasha go to risk, but they can''t do it. Therefore, even if they know that they are doing useless work in the end, Xia Houyi and others can''t help but patiently and painstakingly persuade them.


    "Uncles and brothers, don''t worry, I''m not a fool. Even if I go to bailifen, I won''t appear foolishly. I''ll observe for a while and then decide what to do. If the situation is not right, I''ll leave bailifen immediately." Know xiahouyi they say so, is completely in care of her, so Ouyang Xiasha also rare patience, serious to its repeatedly guarantee said.


    "But one by one" knows that Ouyang Xiasha has a good idea. She is not the kind of rash man, even more slippery than those of them who have gone through the wind and frost, and even like a little fox. But in the eyes of the elders, no matter how smart she is, they can''t stop Ouyang Xiasha. They know Ouyang Xiasha''s words are reasonable Xia Houyi still can''t help but want to stop.


    "Yibo, no, but if I don''t even try, I will give up this option of uniting with the enemy all my life and I won''t be reconciled." Without waiting for Xia Houyi to finish, Ouyang Xiasha interrupted him, with five points of pleading, five points of looking forward to the mouth, eager to say.


    "Ah! Girl, be careful. No matter what happens or who happens, you should remember not to be impulsive. Keep calm. Think twice before you act. Plan before you move. " Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha had made up her mind, no matter how they tried to persuade her, they would not play any role any more. Therefore, in addition to sighing helplessly, Xia Houyi and others could only admonish Ouyang Xiasha again and again.

 Chapter 1642

    "Yibo, I''ve remembered all you said. You can rest assured that I will seriously think about what you said before I do anything!" For those who care about themselves, Ouyang Xiasha has always been quite patient. No, even if Xia Houyi said these things, even if they don''t mention them at this time, Ouyang Xiasha will always keep them in mind. But since they mentioned them, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to help her elders, gave a positive answer.


    "Well, well, just remember, just remember!" Get Ouyang Xiasha affirmative answer, no matter for what reason, xiahouyi and others that hang in the air heart, also can be regarded as belong to the right position, completely put down.


    However, considering that Ouyang Xiasha should be less worried, Xia Houyi added: "as for us, girl, don''t worry about it. Although we can''t help you, we will never become your burden and drag you down like this from now on."


    "Yibo, I know that if you are wary after that, you won''t follow other people''s way like this time. But if you want me to rest assured completely, you should put away all the powder for a rainy day, or leave more ways for yourself. You can''t refuse or say no!" Knowing that Xia Houyi said this, she just wanted to let herself have no worries. However, Ouyang Xiasha obviously thought more about it than Xia Houyi and others. Although she knew that with their ability, once they were on guard, they would not be subdued or arrested so easily. What''s more, they would not be so backward. They always met Rubai ruoyi who knew them like this There is, but Ouyang Xiasha still thinks, to bring them some life-saving powder, so as to be more safe, also can let her more at ease. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thinks like this and does the same. No, on this side, Ouyang Xiasha is still making a serious analysis and explanation to Xia Houyi and others. On the other side, she can''t refuse. She takes out many bottles and cans from the "wrist Bi" space and puts them into Xia Houyi''s arms. She doesn''t give Xia Houyi and others any chance to refuse.


    "I see. We''ll take it!" Knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s temper, Xia Houyi and others no longer refuse. In their opinion, it can make Ouyang Xiasha worry less, put all her thoughts on the side of Bai Li''s carelessness, always pay attention to her own safety, don''t worry about other things, let alone take a few bottles of powder, even if they take more jars, they won''t have any complaints.


    "And this bottle is the antidote for the little guy outside. When you leave, this bottle of Peiyuan Dan will be paid and given to the little guy outside. After all, no matter what the reason is, he is still polite to you these days, and his previous performance is also good. The three housekeepers came to check and didn''t mean to betray you, so give him some good advice appropriately It''s not bad at all. " Ouyang Xiasha once again took out two small porcelain vases from the "wrist Bi" space and seriously explained to Xia Houyi.


    "I see." Xia Hou Yi affirmative answer way.


    "Well, uncles and brothers, please promise that we''ll see you at the underworld college then!" Although not give up, but the road ahead is still long, can not help Ouyang Xiasha is still standing in place at the moment, to xiahouyi and others a small individual, then head also don''t return of super toward the wall jumped out. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to look back, but she''s afraid that once she looks back, she won''t be willing to leave, so she has to do so.


    "Be careful of everything!" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s back, even though xiahouyi and others still have a lot of words in their hearts that they haven''t had time to say, they have finally become the simplest and most simple sentence, echoing in the air. However, fortunately, this dilapidated courtyard is remote enough. Xia Houyi and others have also considered that this is the enemy''s territory. They dare not spread their voice too much. Otherwise, the reverberating sound may have attracted the attention of the Mu family for a long time!


    "Xiaobai, please go to the ghost college again and tell the old Dean and Mi Yao that I may take more time off, because I have a feeling that less than a week''s vacation is not enough for me to go to bailifen this time. As for Xiao Haoyu, haven''t we met Bai Li unintentionally before? I think you should remember his taste. Therefore, it''s up to you to lead the way. Oh, you can''t refuse or refuse! " Bid farewell to Xia Hou Yi and others Ouyang Xia Sha, a leave Mu home other courtyard, then to the two little guys on the shoulder ordered up.


    "Yes, master (sister)!" At the command of Ouyang Xiasha, the two named beasts spoke with one voice and answered in the affirmative, but one was willing to promise, the other was reluctant to nod.


    And this willing, no doubt is Xiaobai, and that unwilling, in addition to xiaohaoyu, do not think twice. However, it''s no wonder that Xiao Haoyu resisted. A rare sacred animal in the world is used as a dog creature. He can''t refuse, and he''s not allowed to make a little fuss?


    Ouyang Xiasha obviously thought of this, so even if she saw Xiao Haoyu''s awkward and resistant appearance and heard his reluctant tone, she didn''t have any radical reaction. She thought Xiao Haoyu was a proud child, and now she was ill.


    After that, Ouyang, Xiasha, Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu split up into two groups. One was running towards the direction where the ghost college was, and the other was running towards a more desolate place. If it was not for the daytime, some people would have been damned."Xiao Haoyu, why do you think this hundred Li family is worse than Mu family?" Under the leadership of xiaohaoyu, Ouyang Xiasha comes to a more dilapidated place than the dilapidated courtyard where xiahouyi and her family live. If she didn''t see the familiar figure lying on the straw, Ouyang Xiasha would have thought xiaohaoyu was revenge for the public and deliberately brought her the wrong place!

 Chapter 1643

    "Who said no? The Mu people treat uncle Yi badly. It can also be said that uncle Yi is not surnamed Mu and has no blood relationship with them. However, it''s hard to say that Bai Li is the only male in his lineage. But elder sister, are you sure that you should focus on here instead of Bai Li £¿ You know, the wounds he suffered now are not lighter than those of Uncle Yi at that time! Elder sister, are you not afraid to delay any longer, and you will die in a short time? " Ouyang Haoyu, who originally wanted to accompany Ouyang Xiasha to watch the fun, suddenly felt that the vitality of Bai Li''s body was passing quickly, and that the smell of blood could not be covered even by the hard to suppress smell around him. Then he knew that things were not very good, and there was no extra time for them to sit on the wall, so as not to let his sister Regret, or leave what regret, Ouyang Haoyu children''s shoes had to destroy the scenery around, some of the good atmosphere of banter, a turn, is very serious to Ouyang Xiasha mouth said.


    "Oh?" No matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, her sense of smell is not as good as that of Warcraft. Therefore, if she didn''t deliberately feel and experience from the beginning, she would not have discovered these problems earlier than Ouyang Haoyu. Considering that Baili has no intention, after all, her surname is Baili. No matter how vicious the Baili people are, they won''t want his life, At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t put much divine knowledge on Baili unintentional. Even if she saw the tragedy of Baili unintentional, she thought that he had suffered a lot. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly surprised.


    "This one! This hundred Li family is really cruel. The injury is no lighter than that of Yibo! The same hand and foot meridians are broken, although there is no poison in it, and there is no change of new poison in it, but the damage of lumbar fracture is not better than that of naluoshizi''s poison or change of poison at all! It''s even more tragic. After all, Yibo and his family can still sit up when they are poisoned, but they don''t even have the qualification to sit. If they can''t be cured, or they can''t be cured in time, they can only lie on the bed all their life. They are really useless people who can''t help themselves. If they leave here like this, they will have a second disease at any time, and they want him directly My life! Xiao Haoyu children''s shoes, do you think Miss Ben has some fire back recently? Or is it too old? Should I go to the temple to burn incense and make a wish? Otherwise, always meet some paralysis, hemiplegia and other people, even if there is no danger, but also affect the mood, OK After Ouyang Xiasha had carefully checked the situation of Baili unintentional with her divine sense, she obviously frowned. Not only did the smile on her face converge, but also her voice became more serious. Because Ouyang Xiasha really couldn''t understand that Baili unintentional, who was only thinking about Baili''s family, had made a big mistake. It was worth his family treating him like this? Why is a close relative with the same blood so vicious and cruel that he can do it? Even if they don''t take 10000 steps back, they must be the default accomplices, right? But shouldn''t the so-called relatives support and tolerate each other? However, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be relieved when she thinks of all her experiences in the period of the ghost emperor. This relieved Ouyang Xiasha even talks with an obvious sense of ridicule.

 Chapter 1644

    "Elder sister, shouldn''t you go to treat him immediately? Why do you have time to make sarcastic remarks here? After all, the injury on his spine was very serious. In addition, he didn''t take care of it later. Now he has suffered from secondary lesions. It seems that the injury is not fatal, and he is in danger of killing him. You don''t worry. He really can''t hang his breath. After he died, you will lose a fated apprentice, and he can''t answer your questions Question, have you left a lifelong regret in your heart? " As the saying goes, "the emperor is not in a hurry. He is in a hurry to die as a eunuch." when he sees Ouyang Xiasha frowning slightly, he looks like a loose, heartless teaser. After stepping into the territory of the hundred Li family, he shrinks again. Ouyang Haoyu, who curls up on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, is in a hurry. All the time, he reveals that he has no intention to hurt the hundred Li family We should pay close attention to the situation and emphasize the consequences again and again.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Haoyu has any other thoughts or ideas, or wants to interfere in any decision of Ouyang Xiasha. He did so completely because he thought of a series of terrible chain reactions that his host sister would have when he had no intention to belch his fart.


    In order to prevent this series of chain reactions, he had to put an end to all the factors that might lead to the unintentional death of a hundred Li, that''s all. So, this is the scene of "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry.".


    As for what the so-called series of terrible chain reactions are, it is estimated that only Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu, the contract beasts of Ouyang Xiasha''s life, know the trickiness in them, but one thing is certain, that is, the series of chain reactions are very, very, very terrible. Otherwise, Ouyang Haoyu is not afraid, There will not be such an instinctive reaction!


    "Xiao Haoyu, don''t worry! It''s not as dangerous as you can imagine at any time, but it''s not as serious as you can imagine. It''s not as bad for me. And before treating him, we also need to observe the specific situation of the Mu nationality, and the detailed environment around the broken hospital, right? Don''t treat others with kindness, but eventually fall into the trap of others, it''s really not worth the loss. Even if this person, in terms of fate, has a relationship with me, we can''t forget the existence of danger because we are too emotional, can we? " For what Ouyang Haoyu thinks, Ouyang Xiasha, even if she can''t guess all, has a general speculation in her mind based on her understanding of Ouyang Haoyu. To understand Ouyang Xiasha in Ouyang Haoyu''s mind, she doesn''t try to comfort or explain anything in the first time, and she doesn''t rush to judge whether Ouyang Haoyu thinks so. It''s very rational to face her Ouyang Haoyu, on the current situation they are facing, carefully analyzes it, plus a guarantee that can stabilize his mind.


    To be honest, Ouyang Haoyu''s heart is complicated when he hears Ouyang Xiasha''s rational answer. Although he admires his sister''s calmness and rationality, sometimes he worries about her too much rationality, because she is very distressing to him. After all, people are sentimental animals. No one is born with such calmness and rationality. It''s about himself to meet her She can also calmly abandon her feelings and seriously analyze things with an independent attitude, unless she has experienced some major events that can change her whole life and character. Isn''t that the case with his sister?


    "Sister, are you sure?" It''s no use knowing that he asked. After all, the answer is too obvious. What''s his sister''s character? As a contract beast, is there any reason why he doesn''t know? You know, she''s Ouyang Xiasha, but she''s the kind of person who, unless she''s 100% sure, won''t be able to guarantee. Once she opens her mouth to guarantee, whether it''s about herself or not, it''s worth believing. You can rest assured. However, in order to completely break the last hesitation in her heart, Ouyang Haoyu can''t help opening it He asked rhetorically.


    "I''m sure!" Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t explain in detail what he was determining, how could Ouyang Xiasha, who had been with Ouyang Haoyu for thousands of years, not know what he meant? Although he didn''t think it was necessary, Ouyang Xiasha finally gave Ouyang Haoyu a positive answer he expected.


    "Well, I see!" Even the last hesitation was completely blocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s personal guarantee. What else could Ouyang Haoyu have to hesitate? The affirmative and resolute answer became the expected answer of Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha.


    "In that case, from now on, I''ll face east, Xiao Haoyu, and you''ll face west. Take a good look at this hundred Li family. Let''s see if there are any traps or conspiracies. After a quarter of an hour, we''ll meet here. Remember that it''s only a quarter of an hour. If you''re late, you won''t be saved. So you just have to go around and observe the appearance . Of course, if there is the whereabouts of Baili Zhe, it would be better. After all, Baili Zhe is loyal to Baili unintentionally, and suddenly disappears beside Baili unintentionally. In my opinion, it''s not a simple thing. What''s the relationship between Baili Zhe and Mu nationality? We can only know when we find Baili zhe or save Baili unintentionally. " After Ouyang Haoyu''s affirmative reply, even though Ouyang Xiasha had distributed each other''s tasks well, she warned Ouyang Haoyu that he should not be too eager for quick success and instant benefit and spoil the important things. After all, Ouyang Haoyu''s temperament was there. If he didn''t knock at the right time, he would easily make mistakes.

 Chapter 1645

    "Sister, I don''t have any problems. What about you?" A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and Xiao Haoyu, who had been knocked by Ouyang Xiasha, completed his task very quickly and perfectly. Although Xiao Haoyu would have been countless years old if he really wanted to calculate, his body now is really a suckling child with immature teeth and imperfect development It''s a miracle for the sun to come out of the West. As soon as he arrived at the place he had made an appointment with Ouyang Xiasha, he asked for praise directly.


    If you want to ask who knows Ouyang Haoyu best in the world? So it must be Ouyang Bai, who has been with him day and night, and Ouyang Xiasha, who has followed them for many years and never left. No doubt, even after several generations of reincarnation, seal rebirth, even if the memory is lost and the past is forgotten, Ouyang Xiasha has never changed this. Therefore, just a glance, Ouyang Xiasha can understand Ouyang Haoyu''s meaning.


    "Xiao Haoyu, it''s a good performance today! As for me, there are no problems. " Although Ouyang Xiasha wanted to tease Ouyang Haoyu very much, and didn''t want to make him happy so easily, she knew that it was not a waste of time to make such an unimportant joke at this time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha resisted the unstable factors in her heart, followed Ouyang Haoyu''s idea, and expressed her feelings of Ouyang Haoyu frankly and frankly praise.


    "Oh, dear! Elder sister, although what you say is the undoubted fact, but you are so straightforward, even if what you say is the fact, it will make people feel extremely shy, OK? " For Ouyang Haoyu, from the day when he opened his eyes and first saw Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha had a higher status in his life, even his own life. Ouyang Xiasha was the master, the parent, the friend and the elder. Therefore, he praised Ouyang Xiasha Yang, Ouyang Haoyu is born with a kind of joyful mood. Therefore, when he hears Ouyang Xiasha''s praise, whether it is active, passive, sincere or fake, Ouyang Haoyu will be happy for a long time. He is extremely naive, and his IQ is even more negative. This time, he is proud. What do you think of his small appearance lovely.


    Originally, women have no so-called immunity to lovely people or things because of the softness in their hearts. Even the most powerful women do, as if this phenomenon is an inviolable and inviolable law. Without any exception, those who have not successfully jumped out of the three realms and four realms still belong to the world and are influenced by heaven Under the jurisdiction of the local rules, Ouyang Xiasha, who is usually extremely calm and always keeps a clear head, is no exception. Even if her identity is so noble and shocking, it can''t be changed.


    There are only two reasons why it has not been discovered at ordinary times, but now it has been exposed. One is the depth of the problem hidden in ordinary times, and the other is that the loveliness is not enough to expose this kind of character to the world, that''s all. And now the scene in front of us is just because the softness has reached the highest point, which makes Ouyang Xiasha''s inner, hidden softness no longer deliberately hide, but directly surface.

 Chapter 1646

    This is not, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who was stabbed at the cute point, couldn''t help holding up xiaohaoyu and kneading Ouyang Haoyu''s little tiger body. Then she said with a soft smile, "xiaohaoyu, my sister has just found out that your face is so thick, but it''s so lovely and cute, ha ha!"


    "Well! My sister will bully people! " Ouyang Haoyu, who is coquettish and cute and whose IQ has reached the lowest point, is really unheard of!


    "Cough, cough! Elder sister, I''d better take a look at the little apprentice who has a destiny with me in the future, so as not to die, and let what we did before become a waste of time. " As for Ouyang Haoyu''s all kinds of arrogant and charming goods with no technical content but great lethality, Ouyang Xiasha sincerely said that she couldn''t afford to be hurt and couldn''t resist. In order to prevent her internal injury from being too heavy, Ouyang Xiasha wisely and decisively chose the stupid method of directly changing the topic, just because the transfer was far fetched and stiff Without the slightest link, the tone seems unnatural, quite a little wrong answer, the feeling that the ox head is not the mouth of the horse, so Ouyang Xiasha can only embarrassedly cover up with a dry cough.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s blunt and forced to change the topic, Ouyang Haoyu immediately understood her meaning even if her IQ was low. However, considering the time, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t reveal her meaning. He just glanced at her contemptuously. Then he jumped from her arms to the ground and walked slowly towards the position where he didn''t want to lie In the past, in any case, before the investigation has been around no abnormal, so, Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Haoyu, also don''t have to deliberately hide.


    Ouyang Haoyu''s bright look of disdain, Ouyang Xiasha just want to ignore, want to choose not to see is impossible, but also did not speak to explain or refute what, just helplessly touched his nose, embarrassed shrugged, and then walked toward the position of a hundred Li unintentional.


    "It''s all new injuries. The injuries of the hand and foot tendons are not as deep as those of Yibo, and they don''t last as long. This problem is easy to solve. It can be cured to Yibo''s present level in three days at most, even without rehabilitation. But the spine is a big problem!" When she comes to Baili unintentional, Ouyang Xiasha grabs Baili unintentional''s wrist without hesitation and tells Ouyang Haoyu that she knows it seriously.


    "Big problem? Sister, can''t you use your medical skills? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Ouyang Haoyu was immediately worried. But the reason why he was so worried was not that he cared about and sympathized with this stranger. You know, although the appearance of sacred animals is no different from that of human beings, and even far higher than that of human beings in many aspects, they still belong to the one who only knows "the law of the jungle" in terms of emotion It''s impossible to expect Ouyang Haoyu to love a stranger who has only seen him a few times. The probability of occurrence is even lower than that of the so-called assumption that mountains are boundless and heaven and earth are in harmony. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is different from Ouyang Haoyu. The difference lies in the unshakable loyalty of the summoner to the master once he recognizes the master, and in the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is regarded as his mother at first sight. He is also dependent on Ouyang Xiasha''s motherhood, and the tacit friendship that he has entrusted his back and fought side by side for many years There are many other factors, but it is undeniable that Ouyang Xiasha is different. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu is worried because he is worried about his master Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because Ouyang Haoyu knows that although her sister didn''t admit it, she had already put Baili''s heartlessness in her heart and spoiled him as a real apprentice. Otherwise, why would she be willing to go this trip to save a cold-blooded person who never suffered losses to strangers and didn''t want to do useless work There are two sides, even count her stinky boy? Therefore, it is self-evident that the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s first apprentice in this past life and this present life is heavy.


    In this past and present life, Ouyang Xiasha''s first apprentice, if something really goes wrong, or something goes wrong under Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, how much impact it will have on Ouyang Xiasha and how much stimulation it will have. Ouyang Haoyu swears that he doesn''t dare to think about it at all, so he can only confirm it, or decide what to do after all Because of this, it seems that Ouyang Haoyu is very worried about a hundred Li unintentional scene.


    "Xiao Haoyu, don''t get excited. If you have something to cure, who says you don''t?" Seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s anxious expression, Ouyang Xiasha is not so stupid as to think that xiaohaoyu is really worried about Baili''s carelessness. As for the reason, as long as you try to figure out a little, you can get the real answer. It is precisely because you guessed the answer that Ouyang Xiasha is moved to hold xiaohaoyu and answers this question seriously.


    "Then one by one, then why are you one by one, why are you one by one?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t understand. Since Youzhi, why did his sister show such a serious and sad expression? Adhering to the principle of asking if you don''t know, Ouyang Haoyu asked out his confusion."Ha ha, Xiao Haoyu is to ask, why do I frown?" Seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s stupefied appearance, Ouyang Xiasha''s melancholy expression immediately relaxed. With a chuckle, she asked back in a good mood.


    "The reason why I frown is because I am worried about whether my careless body can bear the treatment, because there is only one radical way to deal with the spinal fracture, but his body is one by one"


    "

 Chapter 1647

    Ouyang Xiasha stares thoughtfully at her hand. She is weak all over and has a pale face. Without waiting for Ouyang Haoyu to answer, she gives her answer directly. She is always confident, but this time she seems to be hesitant.


    "My sister is worried, worried that Bai Li has no intention. Today''s body simply can''t bear the radical treatment. Maybe without waiting for his spine to be repaired, he will die because of too much stimulation and too much load on his body, right?" Although in the heart already had the answer, but Ouyang Haoyu still couldn''t help but ask a question.


    "I can do it one by one!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Baili Wuxin, who has been in a dazed state, suddenly opened his eyes, tried his best to answer Ouyang Haoyu''s question intermittently, and gave his own choice.


    "No, are you sure? You know, although the effect of that radical treatment is obvious, the pain is not inferior to the living bone picking and meat digging. The whole process, that is, a healthy person, may not be able to endure the whole process. What''s more, what''s more, is your current physical condition? The success rate of 10% has been overestimated. Are you sure you want to choose this way? " All of a sudden, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha, who are discussing with themselves, suddenly hear the answer of Baili unintentionally. They are just a little stunned, and they soon come back to their senses. Ouyang Xiasha even speaks directly about this kind of treatment. I hope that he can seriously and carefully consider the disadvantages and success rate of Baili unintentionally, who is weak at this time, instead of gambling for a while Qi.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu are strong minded and have no response to the sudden fright. It is not to say that they are tolerant and don''t care about the topic being interrupted or overheard. The reason why they don''t respond to the sudden interruption is that they already know it Bai Li unintentionally didn''t fall into a coma completely, just because his body was too weak, so he fell into a coma state. But in fact, he was conscious and knew what they were saying. How could he be a person with weak heart who could play for so many years under the eyes of Mu nationality? So, it''s no exaggeration to force yourself to wake up.


    "Sister, can''t this radical method be carried out after a hundred Li has no intention to recuperate his body?" As soon as he heard the sentence "the success rate of 10% is overestimated", Ouyang Haoyu''s hesitant heart became even more hesitant. As a last resort, she asked a hypothetical question. Although she already had an answer to this question, after all, with her sister''s attention to Baili, if she could delay, she would not take the risk and become so hesitant and hesitant. Finally, Ouyang Haoyu could not help but speak, because he kept comforting Oneself, if have that in case? If there is that one in case, if my sister is confused because of concern, and the players forget this point, and he doesn''t ask in the end, how depressed would it be?


    "If I could, I would not hesitate. You know, the regenerative ability of human body is very strong. Even if the spine is broken, it can''t change the trend of its continuous growth. If we wait for the unintentional body to grow well, then his spine will also grow in this period of time. At that time, you say we should break it again. That''s what we already have Some abnormal bone shape, and then in the case of no heart so pain, continue to give him treatment? Or let him lie there, carrying a deformed spine all his life? In fact, I''m a little lucky that my weakness has hindered the growth of broken bones. Otherwise, he will have to go through the process of bone remodeling. You know, that process is not acceptable to ordinary people. What do you think is the success rate of the radical method at this time? The success rate may be less than half of Chengdu, so "one by one" for the questions and assumptions raised by Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha had not thought about or considered the feasibility of that method before, but she directly denied it at the first time in the morning, because she clearly knew that it was painful to carry out this radical method after breaking the bone It''s more than ten times more painful than the kind of bone picking and meat digging at this time. If Ouyang Xiasha still has 10% confidence in the treatment at this time, then after breaking the bone, even if the heart is too strong, Ouyang Xiasha only has half a% confidence at most, half a pair of 10%. Although the success rate is not high, how to choose? Even a fool knows, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 1648

    "Sure! I''m sure one by one! Even if I finally die one by one under this radical method one by one, I will never regret it one by one, not only because the success rate one by one is a little higher, but also because at this time, I don''t need to experience the process of tormenting my mind one by one As soon as possible, we should know the results one by one. Compared with the so-called pain one by one, the waiting process is more torturous one by one. And I choose this way because I don''t want to be a waste one by one and can''t do anything. Instead of being a waste one by one, I''m willing to fight one by one. " Don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to finish, have been quietly, listen to Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha discuss hundred Li unintentional, but suddenly open mouth, a final decision for Ouyang Xiasha they have been indecisive.


    "All right, I know what to do!" Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha were shocked when they heard that Baili had no intention to make a decisive decision, because they did not expect that Baili had no intention to be so firm. They just listened to their words and said a question about the success rate, and they did not even hesitate to make the final decision. You know, normal people would not be afraid if they heard the treatment with such a small success rate, He would hesitate, or ask again and again, until he had to make a decision. However, he didn''t give them the chance to continue to study or discuss. He gave them his final answer directly. His resolute nature made Ouyang Xiasha''s decision to accept the apprentice change from the previous one According to the destiny, today, there is so much more willingness and determination, even the final answer is so much more firm, rather than a gaudy guarantee.


    "Future - future master!" Obviously, Baili unconsciously heard the conversation between Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha. He knew that Ouyang Xiasha would be his appointed master. Although he was younger than he looked, he had some concerns about Ouyang Xiasha''s ability. Even though he didn''t know much about Ouyang Xiasha, there were only two things about Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, namely, the skill of concealing breath and the light step However, he couldn''t help admiring him. Therefore, he was willing to worship such a capable teacher. His joy even covered up his concern for her age, as well as his fear and fear of later treatment. According to the common sense, he should have three kneels and nine worships before he can speak the title of master. But now, when he has something to say, or when he knows the future relationship between them, he has something to say. Can''t he speak and shut up and shout any more girls? Therefore, Baili had no intention but to ignore the complicated etiquette and put up such a title in advance. However, due to his respect for Shifu, he honestly added a prefix - future. Of course, this is also his expectation, because even he doesn''t know whether he has a chance to wake up or open the mouth and call the man in front of him master. After all, his little master only says that they have a predestined fate, but he doesn''t say whether it''s this life, maybe his next life, maybe, isn''t it?


    "Master is here!" I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha understood the meaning of Baili Wuxin. She didn''t deny the name of Baili Wuxin, but recognized it directly. Although her voice was choking, she couldn''t deny her sincerity.


    "Future master, I have never betrayed your whereabouts." Bai Li has no intention to open his mouth, which is such a sharp problem. If it is someone else, he may not have the desire to explain at all. Misunderstanding is good. Because he doesn''t care, he doesn''t care. But if it is a master he is willing to admit, it''s totally different, because he doesn''t want his master to misunderstand him at all.


    "Master knows!" Ouyang Xiasha nodded and answered positively.


    "Future master, if someone goes to other Mu people''s homes one by one to find you, it''s also because of the deeds of a Zhe and me. I was found by the woman in white before one by one, but future master one by one, please rest assured. She only knows that I''m not quite right with a Zhe. I''ve seen someone before, and it seems that I''m not right Also heard one by one heard the Mu nationality other courtyard several words, other one by one other, she did not know anything With Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, Baili felt relieved of the burden in his heart, so he began to explain other things that were easy to misunderstand.

 Chapter 1649

    "Master, I understand!" Ouyang Xiasha once again affirmative answer, but after this sentence, also added a sentence, that is: "unintentional, what''s the matter, let''s wait until you turn, OK? What you need to do now is to conserve your energy and prepare for later treatment. "


    "No, no, future master, you ask me to say, I''m afraid of one. I''m afraid that if I don''t say it now, I may have no chance to say it in the future. In case I really can''t be saved, I don''t want to leave with regret." Baili has no intention to know that Ouyang Xiasha is out of kindness. He really treats him as an apprentice. He loves him and sympathizes with him. Only in this way can he dissuade him. After all, he doesn''t look like a talkative or fussy person, but he can''t lead him. It doesn''t mean that he''s arrogant or anything else, nor does it mean that he''s a fool I don''t believe his cheap master''s medical skills, but because he is really afraid of his concession, he really has no chance to say it again. After all, the highest probability of no more than 10% is really too low.


    "Well, you say, you say, you say, master, listen." Hearing Bai Li''s unintentional reply, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that what he said is true, and even 90% of it may become a reality. But somehow, her heart feels extremely sour, and she can''t say any words of refusal. Besides nodding her head, she really has no other choice. This kind of reaction makes Ouyang Xiasha feel incomparable I''m surprised.


    You know, in addition to the predestined fate of master and apprentice, this time is just the second meeting between her and Baili Wuxin. Such a person, even an apprentice, is not familiar with her, or someone she recognizes as a stranger. It''s OK to call him a stranger. Her feelings for people who are not her own or strangers have disappeared in her last life It''s no exaggeration to say that she is cold-blooded, but she has pity and heartache for a stranger like Bai Li unintentionally. How can she not surprise Ouyang Xiasha?


    It''s just that such a strange feeling just flashed in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind and disappeared. Besides that it was not the right time to consider this problem, Ouyang Xiasha''s pity and heartache had already surpassed that strange feeling.


    "Master of the future, the woman in white, the woman in white, because she couldn''t find out what was wrong with ah Zhe and who we had met before, she told me that I talked about ah Zhe and me one by one, that she was treacherous to their Mu people one by one, that ah Zhe, ah Zhe, in order to save me, he took all the blame one by one One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one Baili had no intention to know that he was making such a request at this time. He even had the feeling of being shameless and taking advantage of the opportunity. All this was based on his cheap master''s feeling of pity for himself. But at this moment, he didn''t want to ask for Ouyang Xiasha There is a second person to ask, whether he is mean or he takes advantage of others'' danger, but at this point, he has to make such a decision.


    It''s ridiculous to think that as the head of a hundred Li family, one of the four families in Xiuzhen world, once he was in trouble, there was no one around him. If he didn''t have his own cheap master, he would not have saved ah Zhe. Even he could only die with a bellyful of grievances and regrets.

 Chapter 1650

    Originally, this cheap master of his own was willing to save his own life. He should be grateful and grateful if he didn''t want to. He shouldn''t ask for too much. After all, they had no relatives or friends, and they didn''t kowtow to their teacher. It''s not bad to say that they had nothing to do with each other. However, he couldn''t let go of Bai Lizhe, who gave up everything for him, He was afraid that if he didn''t make this request at this time, he would die restlessly in the end even if he died. Therefore, he could only brazenly use his cheap master''s pity for himself and put forward such a request, which was too much.


    As for the kindness he owes to this cheap master, if he can live this time, he will be a good man and repay for his whole life. If he dies in the process of medical treatment, he can only engrave this kindness into the bone marrow and wait for the next life of reincarnation to repay. Although some empty, but it is a hundred miles from the heart of the heart, the most real idea, not a bit empty talk, painting pie meaning.


    "Master, I promise you!" Who is Ouyang Xiasha? That''s the ancestor who calculated that the dead don''t pay for their lives. How could she not see and understand that little trick? But at this moment, she was willing to be calculated by him, nodded her head and accepted it.


    To tell you the truth, even Ouyang Xiasha herself can''t say clearly. Why is she willing to take this loss because of the so-called fate of master and apprentice? Or something else? Perhaps, probably, this is between people, a very strange fate!


    ¡­¡­


    Baili has no intention to talk with Ouyang Xiasha in such a question and answer way. Although Baili has no intention to calculate Ouyang Xiasha, the guilt in the words can''t deceive people. Ouyang Xiasha also gets the answer she wants to know from Baili''s intermittent explanation, which is the process of Baili''s no intention to get here, And the current situation of Bailijia.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Bai ruoyi found the trace of Bai Lizhe and Bai Liwu''s meeting and talking with him that day. But because he walked fast, Bai ruoyi didn''t find the whole thing. He just knew from the conversation between Bai Liwu and Bai Lizhe, who Bai Liwu had met before, and who they were Vaguely mentioned Mu nationality other courtyard just, other then what also didn''t hear.


    Although Bai ruoyi didn''t hear much and didn''t know much about it, it was enough to make her understand that Bai Li has no intention. The young master of Bai Li''s family is not what she heard from Mu people, nor what Mu people saw. The image of dandy that has been exposed for so many years is just a representation for the world.


    It should be that the Mu people can''t tolerate such people and such unstable factors. Waiting for a hundred Li''s unintentional end, in addition to death, they have to be destroyed. After all, the Mu people have to consider the mood of the hundred Li family, don''t they? Even if you are a slave, you can''t make him too cold, can you? As a result, the outcome of a hundred Li unintentional, it has long been doomed.


    But Bai ruoyi doesn''t want to let it go. After all, she knows that Bai liwuxin and Bai Lizhe have met a person before, and they also mentioned other Mu families. These news make her a suspicious person. She can''t let go of anything in her heart, so she, as the representative of Mu nationality, uses cool to Bai liwuxin and Bai Lizhe for the first time Punishment, and the result, in addition to a hundred Li Zhe all inclusive results, nothing.


    Since Bai liwuxin and Bai Lizhe can''t find out anything here, Bai ruoyi immediately sent someone to send news to other Mu people''s Hospital, then destroyed Bai liwuxin and made him a useless person who can''t do anything. Then he took Bai Lizhe away with the purpose of tormenting them.


    In Bai ruoyi''s opinion, the doubts in her heart can''t be answered. They make her unhappy. Of course, she won''t make them happy. Doesn''t Bai Liwu care about Bai Lizhe? Then she took Bai Li Zhe away, and let Bai Li have no intention to blame herself all her life. She lived all her life and wondered whether Bai Li Zhe was safe now? How much torture did you suffer after you left? And all of this is because he led to the nightmare.


    And this hundred Li Zhe is not everything to hundred Li unintentional mainly? She will let him witness the whole process of the destruction of Baili unintentionally, and then take him away, let him live forever, and what remains in her heart is always the picture of Baili unintentionally finally destroyed. It has to be said that the saying "the needling behind the wasp''s tail is the most poisonous to the woman''s heart" has been most reflected in Bai ruoyi. This means of tormenting people''s body and heart is really amazing.


    As for why Baili unintentional was left in such a dilapidated courtyard, just think about it, and you can easily speculate that Baili unintentional was destroyed by Bai ruoyi. Baili unintentional was abandoned by the family members. After he was abandoned as a young master, he was left here and let him live and die. That''s all.


    After all, the previous hundred Li unintentional dandy was totally pretending to confuse others. Even if it is not a fact known by the whole family, it is at least the truth known by the elders and everyone in the family. Otherwise, with the hundred Li unintentional dandy, how can we sit in the position of little master for a long time without anyone shaking its foundation £¿ Those people who don''t know about it have no power in their own hands. Seeing that Bai Li has no intention to be a direct lineage, and his limbs are still healthy, they have to acquiesce to the fact that he is a dandy and admit his status as a minority leader.

 Chapter 1651

    Now, those who know that Baili unintentionally is the victim and victim of the incident, the vent of Mu people''s anger, and even the vent to warn them. Although they also know that Baili unintentionally, whether injured or not, will not affect his determination and ambition to lead Baili family out of Mu people''s oppression, they still feel that Baili unintentionally is the best way to get rid of Mu people''s oppression The situation is not enough to undertake such a great task and responsibility.


    And those who didn''t know it were reluctant to accept the fact that Baili didn''t want to be the little Lord. Now, even their last advantage of self consolation is lost. How can they keep silent and can''t bear it?


    Therefore, no matter whether they are informed or not, the two sides have reached a consensus on this matter, which is unexpected and seems reasonable. In this way, the unintentional position of "little Lord" has been removed.


    Although, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that, from the interests of a family, what they do is not too big fault, what they think and do is also human nature, it is understandable, but such a fast replacement speed, such a way to treat a hundred Li unintentional, it is also too thin and cold, too heartless, after all, they are not strangers who have nothing to do with each other It''s a fact that we can''t deny the fact that we can''t cut off the blood.


    Even though Bai Li didn''t intend to make any contribution to the family when he was in power, as the saying goes, there was no merit, but there was also hardship. Nearly 20 years of incubation buried his childhood and lost the fun of life. He reminded himself all the time that he should never show his feet. Why is it not a disguised contribution or a disguised contribution? You know, twenty years is like a day''s interpretation of the life of a person who is completely opposite to his own character. How difficult it is to not be confused, lose direction, and keep his heart calm, so that people can not see the flaws in the task?


    Now, because he was hurt and destroyed unintentionally, because he was attacked by a small representative of Mu nationality. His family, which he used all he had to fight for, abandoned him like a shoe. At the first time, it was like throwing away a burden, throwing away a garbage and isolating him. It was more like meeting some germs Even his parents and relatives are no exception; even the most basic appearance is not willing to maintain, as if it is a waste of time, so cold-blooded, regardless of the question, he was thrown into such a dilapidated courtyard, which is inferior to the lowest servant room, and let him live and die on his own, It''s really chilling.


    So, it''s no wonder that Bai Li didn''t mean to mention and care about anyone with the surname of Bai Li except Bai Li Zhe, even his parents and immediate family members. Even when I tell these facts to Ouyang Xiasha, when I have to mention them, I have no feelings, just like telling other people''s stories.


    "Future - future master, the Baili family that I promised you before will cooperate with you one by one to cope with Mu''s desire. It seems that one by one has become a bubble. And I''ve become a drag one by one, and I can''t help you one by one. " Hundred Li has no heart, face and expression to finish what happened to him before, and then suddenly shows a very ugly smile to Ouyang Xiasha, and then some weak mouth states.

 Chapter 1652

    "Who says you''re a drag? You have to believe master, master will cure you, he will! Moreover, as long as the master is there one day, people will not have the opportunity to bully you. As for the Baili family, even if you send it to me, I dare not use it! After all, no one can guarantee that after weighing the values of both sides, if they judge that the value of Mu nationality is higher than me, they will not abandon me, will they? What''s more, as the saying goes, the soldiers depend on the essence, not on the number. The hundred Li family has been suppressed by the Mu people for so many years, and they can''t move. Do you think that with their ability, they can fight against the Mu people, and they are the opponents of the Mu people? Don''t say they can''t help us at that time. They''re holding us back and waiting for us to save us! To be honest! The reason why I was willing to negotiate terms with you at that time was entirely for you, my little apprentice. As for the cooperation of the Baili family mentioned before, it was only incidental. If I could, I would accept it. Even if I couldn''t help, it was OK to be cannon fodder and explore the bottom. If I couldn''t, I never wanted to force anything. So, is there him People, in my mind, there is no difference. " It is the so-called "one day as a teacher, one life as a father." because Ouyang Xiasha is a female teacher, this sentence should be changed to "one day as a teacher, one life as a mother."! And this new female master, after seeing her destined apprentice Baili unintentional, showing such a sad look, also don''t know whether it is out of maternal relationship, Ouyang Xiasha really feel distressed, so, little patient, she actually broke the sky, patting Baili unintentional back, while quite patient and quietly comforted.


    Although Bai Li has no heart and no expression, it seems that she doesn''t take the betrayal of her relatives as one thing at all, but Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly that his heart is not easy at all. It is said that his heart is like a knife cut, and there is no exaggeration at all, because only when the pain reaches the extreme, will he be like Bai Li has no heart, and can no longer show any sad expression, but the tone is faint, with a smile An unspeakable sadness.


    "Master one by one!" Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle voice of consolation pokes at the most fragile and soft place in Bai Li Wuxin''s heart. In an instant, Bai Li Wuxin can''t help but cry on Ouyang Xiasha''s body. That is to say, at this moment, Bai Li Wuxin really admits Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. In his most painful time, he always accompanies him and gives him love The master of survival hope, unlike the previous one, is forced to cry helplessly for the sake of calculation. This is not because of recognition, because of recognition, the word "future" is deleted.


    You know, Baili Wuxin is still very young after all. Even if he had played a lot of time in the past, he had never experienced such great ups and downs in his life and suffered so many huge blows. From a high-ranking young family owner, who was ostentatious on the outside but gorgeous on the inside, and had great ambition, he became a low-level family and was abandoned by the family overnight, He''s just a normal big boy. He suddenly fell from heaven to hell. This process has already exceeded the range he can bear. If he doesn''t collapse, it''s already beyond his limit.


    All the time, Baili has no intention to choose anything to be stuffy in his heart. After so many things happened, he has to carry it alone. He has no place to vent, no choice, no ability to vent, no ability to choose anything. Now when he meets Ouyang Xiasha, it''s like a drowning man on the sea suddenly seizing a piece of driftwood. He has a support and can''t find it At a point where he could vent his grievances, his nervous system, which had already reached its load, finally broke at this moment. Therefore, there is a picture of him crying like a child.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I believe Shifu can cure you. What you have to do now is the only thing you have to do, which is to conserve your energy." Patting a hundred Li unintentional back, Ouyang Xiasha said in a soft voice.


    In fact, even Ouyang Xiasha herself does not understand when she has become so patient. She is not only willing to be a qualified listener, but also willing to be patient and speak well to comfort a person who is not related to her. But the fact is the fact. It is impossible to deny the truth in front of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha''s soothing voice is still going on, and Baili unintentionally is also under Ouyang Xiasha''s soothing voice. After this time''s thorough vent, she gradually gets better. Her lost confidence is also slowly picked up. It seems that everything is going on in a good direction


    In the following days, Ouyang Xiasha has never been more serious and rigorous, and has carried out the most thorough treatment for Baili unintentional. Every step, every technique, and every scheme, Ouyang Xiasha will carry out repeated simulation experiments before it can be determined, and then it will start on Baili unintentional. Even for this kind of disease, Ouyang Xiasha has just started before Yes, even if this disease is just a small fever and cold, there is no exception.


    More than half a month later, thanks to the joint efforts of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Bai and Ouyang Haoyu, Baili Wuxin can finally stand up like Xia Houyi and others, and walk like a child without help.On this day, I don''t know if it was discussed in advance. The elders of the Baili family, who had never been here for a long time and didn''t care about Baili, rushed to the broken courtyard where Baili didn''t care.


    "Oh? Why are they here? " Sweeping the elder of the hundred Li family with divine knowledge, Ouyang Xiu said to himself with some doubts.


    "Perhaps I was ordered to see if I was dead?" Has recovered, has long been open to the hundred Li unintentional, playful joke.

 Chapter 1653

    Although Bai Li didn''t mean to say this, it was completely under the premise that he had completely put it down in his heart, and it was just a joke and an opportunity to make fun of him. But it seems that according to this statement, he also said in the past, as for whose order did they serve? As long as you''re not a fool, just think about it, you can guess that it''s either Mu nationality or Bai ruoyi. Besides, there really won''t be a third possibility.


    "Unintentionally, do you need to continue to pack? Or do you need to be a teacher to avoid them? " Seeing that Baili no intention has really been completely put down, instinctively joking about it, instead of dressing up and calming, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, which has been hanging in her throat, has finally returned to its normal position, and the relaxed Ouyang Xiasha has naturally returned to her normal state He began to take advantage of the opportunity to make fun of his new apprentice. It was as if he was in Harben, trying to make up for his worries.


    By the way, I forgot to say that on the day when Baili Wuxin was just able to go down to the ground, Baili Wuxin had already knelt down to Ouyang Xiasha and offered him tea. Although Ouyang Xiasha was injured by Baili Wuxin at that time, he was allowed to "steal work and reduce materials", but he had already vowed that if he escaped from death, he would do everything possible to return How can you really agree to such a request when you report to Ouyang Xiasha? Do everything to repay Ouyang Xiasha, respect for teachers is the first condition, even if the mouth is opened by their own master, it is not an excuse to choose to be lazy.


    In fact, sometimes people can''t understand Bai Li''s insistence on things. Maybe it''s this kind of insistence that makes people headache, but makes people happy. In a certain life, Ouyang Xiasha and Bai Li''s insistence have an intersection, which also casts their fate. Isn''t it a good saying? Sometimes, fate is just like this!


    "Master, there''s no need. Sooner or later, we all have to fight each other. Even if they don''t come to me today, I''ll go to them in two days. I''m not for the ridiculous position of being a little master, but for the sake of holding back and taking revenge. Don''t we all say that we can stand up from where we fall? When I fell down in Baili''s house, I had to stand up again here. They abandoned me because I was destroyed. Then I would beat them hard and tell them that I didn''t destroy Baili unintentionally. Giving up me was the most wrong decision they made! Although it''s not convenient for me to walk now, in this period of cultivation, with the help of so many auxiliary drugs from my master, my strength has already come back and even been promoted to two levels. Therefore, I have nothing to worry about them. After all, if the strength of the Baili family were really strong, it would not come to the end of being a running dog, wouldn''t it £¿ Master, you can rest assured! " Although I know that Ouyang Xiasha said this, there is no worry at all. Everything is just to make fun of himself and consume himself, but as a good apprentice of thirty-six filial piety, Baili unintentionally is very serious. He explained to Ouyang Xiasha all the way, how serious and serious he should be, as if he really didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s life The intention seems to be good.


    It''s such a serious and dull appearance that makes Ouyang Xiasha feel that her apprentice is extremely stupid and cute, plus contrast cute. Is there any wood in it? Just as Ouyang Xiasha was about to publish something, a shock and unbelievable voice came from the gate of the dilapidated courtyard.

 Chapter 1654

    "How did you get up? How is that possible? "


    Like a roaring voice, Ouyang Xiasha and Baili have no intention, but it''s hard not to pay attention to it or ignore it. However, they are also on the road, neat and consistent, with neat movements. They move towards the birthplace of the voice and look up at it at the same time. There are hundreds of people, old and young, standing in front of the courtyard. Among them, there are not only outstanding talents of all ages in the Baili family, several elders in charge of the Baili family, but also the elder Taishang who hasn''t been out of the gate for a long time, and several former heads of the family. They are the parents of Baili, the current head of the Baili family.


    And when they saw that the useless man who should lie in the room and could not move, was paralyzed, and even died, could stand there by himself, his mental state seemed to be much better than before. For a moment, his heart was like a raging wave, stirring up waves, and his expression was like seeing a ghost and swallowing excrement It''s more like seeing a dead man swindle a corpse.


    When you look at their expressions, you don''t need to say anything more. It''s self-evident what the purpose of this trip is. It''s ridiculous to say that his parents, who had no intention, and his clansmen who had been fighting for his life before, had never come to see him for half a month. They left him to live and die in the harsh environment of no shit and no eggs. Today''s great collective action is not to celebrate his recovery, but to see if he is dead and come to see him for the last time Finally, give him a last look, according to the status of the Lord.


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Xiasha knew how sad he was at this time, even if he didn''t want to say anything. Even if he wanted to open up completely, he was completely relieved. In the face of such a situation, it''s impossible to really think that nothing happened, isn''t it? Comfortingly patted Bai Li unintentionally on the shoulder and told him that he was not alone. He still had her master to protect him and hurt him, didn''t he? As for why Ouyang Xiasha knew these strange faces to her, it was thanks to her thirty-six filial apprentices, a hundred Li unintentional all-round explanation.


    "How can it be? Clearly invited so many doctors, each said that he has been completely abandoned, there is no chance to recover again? And they really witnessed the whole process at that time. Up to now, they are still trembling at the cruel technique of the white girl. They also know that what the doctors said is true. But how can he stand up alone at this time? What''s going on? " This is the most common question in the minds of the hundred Li family, but no one is willing to solve their doubts. Because of the great contrast with their ideas, all of them were shocked.


    You know, they come here today. Young people who are not the candidates of the young master want to see their proud young master. Ah, no, they are the jokes of the former young master. The candidates of the young master come to show off their power in front of the former young master. As for the parents and relatives who have no intention and those stubborn old friends, they come here for the sake of caring And the face and reputation of their Baili family, let outsiders know that even if they have many children, they never favor or ignore anyone. Even if they have become useless and have been removed, their Baili family still treat each other with courtesy.


    To put it bluntly, today''s parents, relatives and elders of Bai Li Wu Xin come here to prepare a funeral for Bai Li Wu Xin. That is to say, even if Bai Li Wu Xin didn''t die today, they will personally kill him.


    After all, Baili has no intention to know too much about Baili family, which is related to the family''s life and death. In case he falls into the hands of hostile forces one day, in the way they treat Baili unintentionally now, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t betray Baili family''s interests in order to revenge them, and the dead are always the most conservative Secret, second, it''s also to please the Mu nationality, to give the white girl an account, to make love to the white girl. After all, compared with a person who has status, weight, words and even decision-making power in the Mu nationality, a fool knows how to choose, doesn''t he?


    After hearing the call of the patriarch, each of them gathered here with a different purpose, and then came to have a look together. Without exception, none of them was heartfelt for the sake of a hundred Li, which was for the sake of the former young master who had paid for them before. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a result, that''s all.


    After the shock, the first reaction is that Baili Wuxin, one of the two bodyguards besides Baili Zhe, has betrayed Baili Wuxin and has chosen another bodyguard Baili zhe who is loyal to his family.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that his reaction is so fast. After all, in the past, Baili didn''t mean to be surprised and gorgeous. His family basically gave him great expectations, and his safety should be regarded as the top priority of family affairs. Therefore, the two most powerful bodyguards in the family became Baili''s exclusive bodyguards This is the reason why the young people in the family want to come to him to show off their power when they are in trouble. How can they not be envied and hated if they don''t have such treatment?After hearing the explanation of Baili unintentionally in the extremely quiet environment, Baili zhe followed Baili unintentionally''s eyes and saw the beautiful figure sitting leisurely on the edge of the stone table at the back. While listening to the introduction of Baili unintentionally to their identity, Baili zhe shook his legs with boredom, and said in amazement: "this aunt Mother, are you one by one

 Chapter 1655

    Bailizhe didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha. That day, because he was only loyal to his family, not to the young master, he was afraid of leaking the news, so he deliberately found an excuse to move him away. When he came back, the only thing he saw was Ouyang Xiasha''s back. Although it was just a back, he could distinguish it by his training for many years Strength, but enough to let him remember, goodbye, can be recognized at a glance.


    Although he is loyal to the Baili family, not the little Lord without heart, he has been living together for so long, adhering to the life belief of protecting the little Lord, and protecting the little Lord without heart, which has already become his inborn habit. Even though he is trained as a dead man, he should not have too many human feelings, but he is not happy with the little Lord Young master, because he was young, at that time, because of his age, he was not as cold-blooded as he is now. There were more or less complex feelings. Even a little of his feelings were used in the body of unintentional young master. This kind of feelings were like brothers, like comrades in arms, and more like relatives What? It''s really complicated. I don''t know.


    Although there are very few feelings, for Baili Zhe, who has no human feelings at all, it is precious and can even be magnified infinitely. But because of this, to be honest, Baili zhe still has something to blame for Ouyang Xiasha.


    In Bai Li Zhe''s opinion, if it wasn''t for protecting her and keeping her news from leaking, the innocent young master would not have come to this end. He didn''t want to speak at that time, but he just saw a figure in his back. He didn''t know who that person was, and he didn''t know whether she would show up. In addition, when the innocent young master looked at him, he was full of warning, Let him have to blurt out the words, had to swallow it.


    At this time, I saw the name turn to ashes, and he would not recognize the wrong person again. Looking at the innocent young master standing in the yard intact, he suddenly did not know what to say.


    No matter how reasonable his reasons were and how reasonable they should be in other people''s eyes, it seems that it has become an undeniable fact that he has betrayed the unintentional little master. As a person who has betrayed him, what''s his position to ask a girl who has made a new kindness to the unintentional little master?


    That''s right. You''re right. It''s just that there''s something to be done. As long as she is not a fool, you can see that the recovery of the innocent young master is definitely related to the girl who appears in front of them. Even if she doesn''t treat the innocent young master herself, it is also related to her. Or she has a good medicine for the innocent young master. Otherwise, why did every doctor say that the innocent young master would come back after the girl appears, Miraculously recovered?


    To be honest, even if the young girl had been implicated in the young man before, now we can see that the young man is in good condition, as well as the strong breath of his whole body, which is obviously just promoted. It''s all over, and even the interest is redundant, isn''t it? So, it''s not exaggeration to say that this young girl has made a new contribution to the innocent little Lord, is it?


    How can a person who can easily cure the unintentional little master, who is judged to be incurable, be a simple person? It''s no exaggeration to say that the future of such a person after the young master must be limitless. Thinking of this, Bai Li Zhe has come to his mouth. If he wants to point out Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he will swallow them down. It''s also him, and he will return the previous resentment of betraying the master!

 Chapter 1656

    Because the sound of Baili is not very loud, and at this time, the people of Baili family always thought that what they saw, even if it wasn''t the dead Baili unintentional, should be a decadent, just a breath of Baili unintentional, but they didn''t expect that it would be such a general scene, because the gap is too big, and they haven''t recovered from the shock of seeing the intact Baili unintentional God, so, the sound of a hundred Li, said half of the words, it was completely ignored by people.


    "Unintentionally, can you really stand up?" After a cup of tea, these people of the Baili family finally accepted the fact that Baili was not intentional or intact. Then an old man in his 50s and 60s came out of the Baili family team and excitedly stepped forward. Looking at the man who stood up again, his heart was rekindled with hope. He was self-conscious and some excitedly said, "great, it''s really wonderful okay! You can stand up again. It''s a great joy for the Baili family In this way, their Baili family will no longer be said by the damned Beitang family that the next generation has no talent to support a family. In this way, their Baili family will have hope again! It seems to forget how they treated Baili unintentionally before.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these old bigots of the Baili family have such a reaction. You know, although Baili didn''t mean to be a dandy to the outside world before, he was famous for his good roots, and the good ones were not just one or two. It was because he was so good that Baili had to hide his light and pretend to be a dandy, After all, the root bone can''t be covered, so he can only cover the advantage that can be covered, otherwise, he will be hurt, because such a wonderful root bone, plus extraordinary wisdom, does not appear in the Mu nationality, but in the Mu nationality''s family, and a top talent is enough to change the fate of a family, such a thing, when However, Mu people don''t want to see it. Therefore, killing this danger in the cradle early becomes the only end of Baili unintentionally. This truth is not only known by Mu people, but also by Baili family. That''s why those old friends of Baili family will put everything in front of Baili unintentionally and spare no effort to protect his safety Because of that.


    Although for the sake of survival and the future of the family, Baili unintentionally conceals his extraordinary wisdom and shows a casual attitude of being lazy to cultivate in front of the world. It even took a full 15 years for the Mu people to dispel their doubts and remove their surveillance ears and eyes, but it can''t deny the value of Baili unintentional existence. Although it has good roots in this way, it has no meaning The Mu people don''t care about the wise Miao, but the Beitang family, who are both affiliated families, will pay attention to it. After all, there is a big competition between the affiliated families. So even when the Beitang family looked down on the wanton man who didn''t care about Bai Li and said he was not the material to be the head of the family, they would never, as now, hear that Bai Li was abandoned, And after being mercilessly removed from the position of little Lord, chiguoguo shows their contempt.


    Because in the eyes of the affiliated families, the seedlings with excellent roots and bones, even if they are not the material of the master, can certainly become a sharp sharp knife. Now the Baili family''s sharp knife is abandoned. If they die, the Baili family will surely lose this sharp blade. Even if they are lucky not to die in the future, they will have a chance to recover healthily He will not become a sharp blade for those who abandon him any more. Without a sharp sword, the Baili family will not be able to catch up. Apart from the older generation, none of the younger generation is on the stage. Such Baili family is just like a tiger with no deterrent power. Therefore, it is no wonder that the Beitang family is dignified and chiguoguo shows such an attitude It''s too late.


    However, it is obvious that the Beitang family has seen through all the things, but the Baili people have not understood them at all. In their opinion, Baili has no intention. Since he was born in their family, he should be an ox and horse for the Baili family. If he is abandoned, he should offer his life obediently, so as not to let them worry more. Now that he is well, he should continue to make contributions for the family as before He should have made some contribution. As for the explanation of Mu people, after Bai Li''s recovery, it seems that it is no longer a problem. Just take advantage of it to block the white girl''s mouth. If not, it''s not a big problem to play Li Dai''s Taojiang and change her identity, isn''t it?


    To put it bluntly, under the premise of absolute interests, the so-called family affection and so-called worries have become bullshit. When they are valuable, parents are parents and relatives are relatives. But once they lose their value, their parents and relatives will change their faces and abandon them. That''s why they feel even colder I can''t help but ask myself, what kind of family is the family that he sacrificed everything before to order each other?


    "Unintentionally, when did it happen? Now that you have recovered and can stand up, why didn''t you ask the servant to tell us? " Just when Baili unintentional heart twists and turns, another old man also came forward from the crowd, looking at him with an excited look, completely ignored. Baili unintentional was abandoned by the family before, and was thrown here to let him live and die on his own. There was no so-called servant here to look after him. Today, they are also here to take his life, that flattering face Or how disgusting it is.After listening to the words of the two elders, Baili glanced at them thoughtlessly and disdainfully. In a casual and alienated tone, he said, "two elders of Baili family, can I stand up today? It''s my personal matter. What''s the relationship with you?"

 Chapter 1657

    Bai Li has no intention to say this. It''s obvious that he wants to completely tear up his face with Bai Li''s family, leaving them no face at all. Although this sounds a bit rebellious, goes against filial piety, and even has the suspicion of being ungrateful and betraying his family, to be honest, as long as he knows the reason, he will have some self-knowledge in his heart With a little care, I know clearly that it''s not exaggeration or disobedience for Baili to just say such a sentence, because if they were treated like this, they would be very generous if they didn''t kill them. How could they respond to them? Even if Baili''s unintentional response is just to humiliate those people of Baili''s family, it''s not cost-effective. You know, in the eyes of those house fighting masters, compared with the fierce fight back and fierce counterattack, it''s much more cruel to completely ignore them.


    However, it is a pity that these wonderful flowers of the Baili family don''t understand what self-knowledge is and what impudence is. No, the two old men listened to Baili''s careless words. Although they couldn''t hang up their faces, they still resisted the anger in their hearts. They stiffly lost their smiles and said, "how can you do this without heart What can I say! You can stand up again. All of us and our whole family are very happy for you. Such a big happy event is not only related to you, but also to us. It is also closely related to the whole hundred Li family. Do you think it''s right When they finished speaking, they turned around and looked at the middle-aged man whose face was six percent similar to that of Baili Wuxin, that is, Baili Wuxin''s biological father, Baili juechen, the head of Baili family. They hoped that he could speak a few words of comfort.


    This is not to say that those old stubborn people are really the prime minister who can hold a boat. Regardless of these insulting words, you should know that even when they were young, even if they had some so-called tolerance, they have been praised by the people for being narrow-minded, and their flaws must be reported. When will they be accepted Have you ever been wronged like this? If not, there is really no way, how can they tolerate this tone?


    It''s really because there is a terrible gap in the Baili family. Among the younger generation, there is really no one who can take it to the table and let people reluctantly take it out. That is, Baili''s unintentional father and his father''s generation are all mud that can''t support the wall. They are short-sighted people who only pay attention to small favors Old folks, I''m really afraid that after they die, no one can carry a hundred Li family.


    As the running dog of Mu nationality, the Baili family has offended many families and forces. So it''s self-evident that when the time comes, what will happen to the Baili family? It''s either eaten clean or completely disappeared in this cultivation interface. There will never be a third choice.


    Don''t think it''s alarmist. No, the Baili family hasn''t collapsed yet. The Beichen family dares to come out and satirize. That''s why the elders, who are used to being superior and flattered, are willing to be humble and swallow their breath.


    Of course, it''s not just the old folks who don''t have to worry about the humiliation of the Beitang family to accept Baili''s carelessness. What''s more, they don''t have to worry about the problem that there is no successor and no one can take charge of the position of young master.


    At this time, although Bai Li''s unintentional father, who listened to the opinions of the two elders, was silent and didn''t speak, and didn''t know whether he was sincere or fake, the excitement and joy in his heart could still be seen from his eyes. However, due to the authority and identity of the two elders, he tried to restrain himself, and his eyes were full of authority Looking at him for a while, he saw that his breath had completely recovered, and there was even a feeling that he couldn''t understand. It was obvious that he had exceeded his strength. He was very happy, but he said in a calm voice: "now that his body has recovered, let''s move back to the main courtyard! I abandoned the orders of the young Lord before, and my father will take them back today. From the past to the future, you are still the lawless young Lord of the hundred Li family! "

 Chapter 1658

    "The main courtyard? Young master? Hehe, one by one Bai Li couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly didn''t understand why his relatives felt so good about themselves? I don''t know what they rely on to say such a passage? After laughing, Baili gave them a sneer and asked, "do you think I will go back to the main hospital? Young Lord, do you think I really care? "


    Hearing Bai Li''s careless words, Bai Li juechen, the owner of Bai Li''s family, frowned and yelled in a deep voice: "bastard, what are you talking about! And who do you think you''re talking to now, you asshole? "


    Before hundred Li juechen, I didn''t think it would be too cruel to treat my own son like that? If this son does not die one day and meets the miracle of "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case", and recovers, will he remember their revenge?


    But at the thought of it, that Baili unintentionally was his own son. The bones on his body and the flesh and blood in his body were not all given to him by them. Since they gave him life, what''s wrong with taking it back? Even if he is really good, one day he comes to the door, he has no intention. No matter how much he hates them, he can''t change the fact that he is his father. Is it possible that he has no intention and wants to kill his father?


    Today, Japan thinks it can make its heart knot understood, but it didn''t expect that it would encounter such a situation. It''s really afraid of anything. But soon, Baili juechen reflected that he was Baili''s innocent father, wasn''t he? So, there was the scene of the hundred Li juechen who, as a matter of course, denounced the hundred Li unintentionally.


    "Master of the hundred Li family, I''ve been very clear about the questions you said." Baili unintentionally glanced at them with an idiot''s eyes. Then in order not to delay his recovery, Baili unintentionally walked slowly, slowly and steadily back and forth step by step, and said with a sarcastic smile: "you didn''t care about me that day, because I not only lost the use value at that time It also offends Bai ruoyi, a foreign guest of Mu nationality, who has no use value. If you are not careful, it will lead to a waste person full of coquettishness. In your eyes, it''s nothing. Among them, my biological parents and uncle are the ones who give advice and even make the final judgment. Today, seeing that my body has recovered and my strength has also recovered, I take it for granted that I want to go back and continue to devote my life to the cold-blooded and merciless family of the hundred Li family? Do you think I''m so easy to control? "


    Although the sound of Bai Li''s carelessness is not very loud, the presence of Bai Lai can be heard. However, after listening to his words, all the people present can''t help but look at each other and keep silent for a time, because Bai Li''s carelessness is all the facts, undeniable facts, but all the time, everyone pretends not to know or even deliberately ignore them Without this problem, no one is willing to pierce the veil.


    You know, when Baili was a dandy young master of Baili family, everyone saw him as a rebellious and dandy, but he couldn''t stand his good roots. Even if he didn''t work hard, his cultivation still reached the speed of thousands of miles a day. Of course, this was only on the surface. In fact, who saw his efforts at night What about it? Well, that''s a long way off! In other words, because Bai Li has good roots and fast cultivation speed, he still has a very noble position in Bai Li family. He is also a famous tutor of the netherworld Institute in the mainland of cultivation, striving to be a gifted disciple.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, the people present can''t deny it at all. Because of the existence of Baili unintentional, a gifted dandy, they have gained a lot of advantages, and the family has also earned a lot of benefits because of Baili unintentional relationship. Not to mention anything else, the change of attitude and tone of the Beitang family can tell how valuable a hundred Li unintentional is, even if the appearance he leaves to the world is just a dandy.


    But what did Bai ruoyi do after he was attacked by Bai ruoyi, broke the tendons of his hands and feet, and smashed his spine, which led to paralysis. He didn''t even have the ability to take care of himself, and even his strength was completely destroyed? After the doctors who had been invited to make a diagnosis for the sake of showing off and perfunctoriness, they didn''t even have a reexamination, so they abandoned him in this remote and crude yard, and no one remembered him any more If they had not come to collect the corpse for him today, they would have forgotten that there was such a number of people in the most remote courtyard of Bai Li''s family.


    "Baili has no intention. I tell you, you are born to be a member of Baili family. If the family needs you, you must come back. Even if you want to die for the family, you must stick to your head!" Hearing the words of Bai Li''s unintentional sarcasm, the owner of Bai Li''s family immediately swept away the previous smile and opened his mouth in a calm and serious voice.


    In Bai Li juechen''s opinion, his dignity and authority as the head of the family do not allow others to challenge him. Even if that person is his own son, even if that person is the most gifted among the many children of Bai Li family, he is also the most promising one to support Bai Li family He will never allow it!

 Chapter 1659

    Hearing such a cold reply from Bai Li juechen, Bai li felt stiff, but soon recovered. With a sneer, he glanced at Bai Li juechen with his nose and said sarcastically, "joke!"


    As the saying goes, "knowing a son is not like a mother, knowing an apprentice is not like a teacher." although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t spend a long time with Baili unintentionally, and although Baili''s time of being absent-minded is very short, it can be completely ignored, Ouyang Xiasha knows that Baili juechen''s words this time really hurt Baili unintentionally, and even put in his heart, the only thing left is a little happiness, a little affection for his family The attachment of the relatives of the clansmen was completely smashed.


    If before this conversation, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated about how to deal with the Baili family because Baili didn''t want to deal with the Baili family, then at this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart had already been concerned and had the answer.


    "One by one, you have no intention, you rebellious son! Who on earth made you so rebellious by your courage? Do you want to rebel and be despised by the people? " I''ve been used to the hundred Li juechen who is held high and respected by others. Suddenly, I''m so satirized. The joy and excitement brought by seeing the intact hundred Li unintentional has been replaced by full of anger. I stride forward, raise my hand, and I will slap hundred Li unintentional without hesitation. There is no harm to myself because there are so many people around I didn''t worry about the so-called father son relationship between him and Baili Wuxin. A small retort made him make such a fuss. The angry and hostile eyes tried their best. I didn''t know that they thought they were not father and son, but enemies!


    For the slap of Bai Li juechen, today''s Bai Li Wuxin has the ability to evade, but I don''t know what the reason is. Bai Li Wuxin watched Bai Li juechen''s palm come face to face, still clubbing there, with no intention of moving or avoiding. Although he didn''t understand what it was for, he could explain it from the strange look on Bai Li Wuxin''s face Look, but it seems to want to cut something.


    Although all these things are borne willingly and unintentionally by Bai Li, Ouyang Xiasha, who is famous for protecting short comings, can''t accept it at all, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, except herself and her own people who she thinks can bully, other people, no matter who they are or for whatever reasons, can''t do it, can''t they Then, it is a violation of her Ouyang Xiasha''s taboo.


    As Ouyang Xiasha''s first and only apprentice for several generations, Baili Wuxin naturally belongs to her own person. For Ouyang Xiasha, Baili juechen is a complete stranger. As long as she is not a fool, she can clearly judge which is more important, right or wrong. Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will intervene and stop it.


    This is not, at the moment when Bai Li juechen''s palm was about to hit Bai Li''s heartless cheek, a small melon seed shell hit Bai Li juechen''s palm with incredible strength, forcing Bai Li juechen''s palm to shift its direction involuntarily. Although it would not break Bai Li juechen''s wrist, it would inevitably break Bai Li juechen''s wrist The back of my hand is very red.


    Although some of them are incredible, and some of them are like Arabian Nights, the red color of the red fruit on the back of Bai Li juechen''s hand, and the melon seed shell that fell on the ground and completely exposed to the public''s eyes, all the people present had to believe that half of the melon seed shell was the one that opened Bai Li juechen''s hand before.

 Chapter 1660

    "Hey, old man, how can you still act like a child, so impulsive and reckless? You know, we should always think twice before we act, plan before we move, and don''t want to ignore anything. We can''t be so enthusiastic. Be careful. Don''t break your master. " Just before the crowd had completely digested the impact of the scene, a lazy but cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Smelly girl, who are you? Where does it come from? Why are you here? Do you know where this is? The consequences of breaking into a hundred Li family are very serious. Aren''t you afraid of death? And the melon seed shell you just lost? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, Baili juechen first looked thoughtfully at his red and slightly swollen back of hand, then raised his head, frowned and yelled, and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Along the direction of the voice, Bai Li juechen saw the girl sitting at the stone table. She was beautiful and dreamy. She was lazy in a cool manner. She was noble, but she had a breathtaking grace. She was elegant in white clothes and restrained in breath, which made her accomplishments invisible He is very proud, but he still has some experience in seeing people. Just a glance, he will know that this woman is not simple!


    After listening to Bai Li juechen''s words, Ouyang Xiasha looks up at the owner of Bai Li''s family, who scolds her. Then she stands up and walks to Bai Li''s unintentional side. She leans on Bai Li''s unintentional body powerlessly. Then she looks directly at the owner of Bai Li''s family with a smile, and speaks sarcastically He counterattacked: "who is I, where I come from, why I am here, what do you have to do with me? But that piece of melon seed shell, I can kindly answer you, that shell is lost by me, what should you do? As for the safety of the Buddha, that is not what you need to worry about! But you, old man, don''t move your hands and feet. If you don''t pay attention to the influence, you should also worry about your old claws. Be careful, you won''t get them back next time. " Ouyang Xiasha looked at them with disdain, while leisurely observing the fallen leaves in the yard. The look of indifference really made people feel extremely painful.


    "You are reckless! A dead girl who didn''t know where she came from, how dare she talk to the master like this! I dare to be self respecting in my family. Dead girl, do you know who the owner is? Do you know that you are looking for the rhythm of death! " Ouyang Xiasha''s idleness, arrogance and arrogance, and her defiant tone of voice made Bai Li juechen, who had always been aloof and self-centered, suddenly burst into anger. As the saying goes, "uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it." suddenly, Bai Li juechen began to drink in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Bai Li juechen just wants to teach her a lesson. She doesn''t pay attention to herself, and let her know the end of offending herself. No matter what the rules and regulations are, he doesn''t care about the problem of seniority. What''s the result of his doing this? Like the roar of a lion, the deafening voice is mixed with Da Luo jinxianchu The period Friar''s authority, a head of toward Ouyang Xiasha, without reservation, regardless of the consequences of the attack in the past.


    Unexpectedly, in this world, the ideal is always beautiful, but the reality is always cruel. Ouyang Xiasha, who really wants to deal with this drink, still keeps a leisurely and crazy look after the powerful pressure of the first stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s just as if the huge pressure had never swept her before. She doesn''t like it She has nothing to do with herself, that is, the hundred Li who is protected by Ouyang Xiasha has no intention of being influenced by his authority. She is not even surprised by any waves. The so-called "thunder is loud, rain is small" is probably what it means!


    On the contrary, the clansman''s helpers brought by him were impacted by a lot of aftereffects. Except for a few elders whose accomplishments were higher than him, the other hundreds of people, better, just fell to the ground. Almost, they couldn''t help their blood gushing up and spewing blood in their mouths. That picture was really hard to bear looking directly at! I don''t know. Is this a kind of lifting a stone and hitting my own foot?


    "What? Don''t you think I''m wrong, old man? But I don''t think I''m wrong? Or do you say that the owner of a hundred Li family only wants to listen to what''s nice? If you turn against the ear, even if it''s true, you will become angry? " Ouyang Xiasha picked eyebrows, looked at the hundred Li Jue dust with a smile, and asked with disdain. That red fruit''s disdain look in the eyes, want to be so obvious?


    "Dead girl, because my master wants to deal with the family affairs today, he doesn''t care about your previous disrespect. Not only that, my master mercifully let you leave today. So, you should do it yourself, and don''t push any further." Seeing that his whole body has been oppressed, the other party can deal with it indifferently. Bai Li juechen knows that the strength of the dead girl in front of him is higher than his own. As for how much higher she is, there is no number in his heart. However, no matter how much higher she is, it is something Bai Li juechen and Bai Li''s family do not want to see against her, because at such an age, she can achieve such success What''s more, with her here, it''s inconvenient for them to suppress Baili''s carelessness. Therefore, it''s the most important thing Baili juechen needs to do to persuade her to leave now. However, maybe he never showed weakness to others. Although Bai Li juechen was afraid of Ouyang Xiasha and wanted to persuade her to leave, his words were still with an instinctive arrogance, not like dissuasion, but more like charity.

 Chapter 1661

    After listening to Bai Li juechen''s shameless words, which were like giving alms to her, as well as his undisguised and completely exposed ambition to make full use of Bai Li''s unintentional ambition, Ouyang Xiasha, who had always been calm and self-supporting, suddenly felt a feeling called irritability in her heart, even though she had tried her best to suppress it Or can''t help but frown, and then put away the leisurely eyes that ignored everything before, looking at him as if he were looking at a dead man, and retorted sarcastically: "irrelevant personnel? No, how can I be an irrelevant person? Even if one day it''s your turn to call you, it''s not possible for you to turn to me. You know, I didn''t mean to kneel down and kowtow. I''m a real master! In his heart, he has more status than your father, who didn''t care when he was in trouble, even when he was in trouble! "


    "Master?! Little girl, don''t think it''s great to have some strength. My master admits that you have good strength. But with this alone, it''s like climbing up our hundred Li family. My master advises you to die! You know, as one of the seven forces in the world of cultivation, the Baili family is not a cat or dog that can easily climb up, and the master of the young master of the Baili family is not just a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know how to sit down! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Baili juechen didn''t take it seriously at all. He not only didn''t take it seriously, but also spoke sarcastically.


    In the eyes of Baili juechen, who was stimulated and aroused the arrogance in her heart again, Ouyang Xiasha, a little girl, is not different from those who want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, except that her strength is a little bit strong, but her means are a little bit strong, just a little bit, and she has opened up a new way to climb the bed In the same direction, it''s just like this. I completely forget how he was afraid of the power behind Ouyang Xiasha before.


    "Bai Li didn''t mean to be rebellious and kowtow to his teacher. How can you be so reckless as the young master of Bai Li''s family? What does not consider, then recognizes such a yellow hair wench to do the master? Do you think it''s not enough for you to lose the face of the hundred Li family before? " After satirizing Ouyang Xiasha, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and Baili unintentionally to answer something, Baili juechen kept turning the gun and directly attacked Baili unintentionally. As a matter of course, he completely forgot that Baili unintentionally didn''t recognize him before. And that ridiculous face of "I''m totally for you" really makes Ouyang Xiasha and Baili feel disgusted.


    "Ha ha! Baili master, we are not relatives. I''m just a master. Why do I need your permission? What''s more, with my master''s ability and background, how can I do it? Want to climb a hundred miles? Thank you for saying it! Please, Baili, don''t put so much gold on your face, OK? That would make you look ridiculous! What''s more, you must have mistaken me. I''m not the young master of the hundred Li family. I just don''t care. As for the unfortunate young master of your hundred Li family, he was betrayed and killed by you people who have been guarded by him half a month ago, right? " After listening to Bai Li juechen, his so-called biological father''s laughter, Bai Li unintentionally looked at him in surprise and disdain, and then burst out laughing sarcastically. Then, in order to strike at his ridiculous nature, Bai Li unintentionally, who had always talked less, opened his mouth for the first time and satirized Bai Li juechen. Of course, he also went back By the way, these people, who are always full of benevolence, righteousness and morality at ordinary times, are more fickle than anyone else when they are in a real crisis. They also satirize them all the time with the face of "he has no intention, no matter what the reason, he should only belong to the Baili family.".

 Chapter 1662

    "Hundred Li have no intention, you shut up for me!" Being so refuted and satirized by his own son, Bai Li juechen felt that his face and dignity had been greatly insulted, and the things that insulted his dignity and hurt his face were the most intolerable things in Bai Li juechen''s life. Even if the person who did all this was his own son, it was absolutely not allowed to happen. No, Bai Li''s unintentional words just fell down. Without waiting for the reaction of all the people present, Bai Li juechen instinctively opened his mouth and yelled back, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that Bai Li juechen would behave like this. Otherwise, as a father, how could he treat his own son so cruelly? When I think about it, I feel that the hundred Li juechen will be like this and issue an instinctive retort, which is a matter of course.


    "Shut up! Who and what do you think you are? What''s more, who gave you the courage to scold your disciples like this? If you don''t give face, you are just a running dog of Mu nationality. To be honest, if you don''t look at the blood relationship between you and my apprentice, do you think that the head on your neck can still hang on your neck so safely? " Ouyang Xiasha, who has been honed for several generations, has the greatest characteristic of strong short guard. In other words, only she can bully the people she identifies. Other people, even his biological parents, even if they just say a little heavy words, as long as they are not the people she identifies with, are not allowed. This is not, hundred Li juechen just opened his mouth, but was forced down by Ouyang Xiasha''s overbearing power, and closed his mouth obediently. But, just let him shut up, how can that be enough? How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has flaws to report, let him go so easily? It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s nature to satirize with interest, OK? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought like this and did the same. She fought back and didn''t even kowtow. That''s smooth! It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a curse.


    "You one by one, you one by one" you know, the hundred Li juechen is so big, in addition to the suspicion of being humble in front of the Mu people, he has never been so humiliated, reviled, or so young. This is chiguoguo''s face beating behavior! What''s more, the so-called suspicion of being humble in front of the Mu people is that the Mu family sometimes gives some orders to them, they can only accept to do it, they can''t refuse, that''s all. But even so, the Mu people''s surface work is still very good, at least never hurt their face, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that this is the first time that Bai Li juechen has been punished The insult of such a person''s face is filled with Qi and blood for a moment, and his eyes are congested. All of a sudden, his words are exhausted. "You" have been for a long time, and I don''t know what to say.


    "What are you? Are you wrong? You know, if it wasn''t for him, he might have died of the wound inflammation and infection caused by the cold. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t stand here at this time. His life was saved by him. His broken hand and foot tendons and crushed vertebrae were all cured by him. He said he was a man of him. What''s the point of his worshiping him as a teacher wrong? What''s wrong? As for you, when he was on the verge of death, when he was oppressed by foreigners, when he suffered, where were you? What are you doing? I think you all know it. Even if you are his own father, even if you are his blood relatives, so what? What right do you have to speak? " It seems that these people in the Bai Li family are too little stimulated. When Bai Li juechen is speechless and has nothing to say, Ouyang Xiasha takes over his words again. Without a fight in the draft, she starts the counterattack mode again sentence by sentence. This time, Ouyang Xiasha not only satirizes Bai Li juechen''s unintentional father, but also brings him back One side kept a quiet state, like the people of the hundred Li family who were watching the opera, all scolded them at the same time. The skillful state of sentence after sentence did not give these people any chance to speak, refute or explain.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the people on the scene were so surprised that they completely ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s tone and attitude. They asked in unison. In that tone, there were doubts and uneasiness. It was so obvious that it was very difficult to ignore them.


    And these individuals doubt it because they can''t believe it''s her. A young girl with yellow hair cured Baili Wuxin, who has been sentenced to death by famous doctors, and made him stand up again.


    And they are uneasy because, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they feel a little weak. They think that Baili unintentional, who was abandoned by them in this humble courtyard, didn''t die from the serious injury. On the contrary, they almost died from the infection and inflammation of the wound caused by the little typhoid fever, so no one dares to look directly at Baili unintentional My eyes. This is not to say that these hundred Li people still have the so-called conscience, because they feel guilty, because they feel sorry for hundred Li''s carelessness, so they feel extremely guilty. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has already seen through their essence. They are a group of cold-blooded animals. Since they are animals, how can they feel guilty?

 Chapter 1663

    In fact, it is true. The reason why these people are so guilty is that they think of the serious consequences that without the existence of the Yellow haired girl, the former young master would die, which makes it difficult for them to explain to the clan and the clan head, that is all.


    Of course, what they are really worried about is not the life or death of the young master, nor the poor and weak blood relationship, nor the so-called righteous heart for the sake of laoshizi''s family. The reason why they are so worried is that if a young master of a great family loses his life because of typhoid fever, it will undoubtedly become a tragedy It''s a joke, a big joke, the biggest joke in the world of cultivation for thousands of years, and the existence of this joke will certainly hurt their face, so that they will be teased and satirized by others.


    Not to mention, after her rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha''s ability to see and recognize people has really risen by more than ten grades. Can it be described as "accurate"? However, although Ouyang Xiasha has already seen clearly the character of these hundred Li family members, knew that they were all selfish beasts, and understood the reason of their guilty and worried face. It was not because her little apprentice hundred Li had no intention, but she would never have been unable to guess the real inside story of their guilty. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who knew the truth, would be better off for her So the personality of short guard, at this moment, how can it be so calm? Just give them a cold face, plus a few sarcastic remarks, and it''s over? It is estimated that they have already vomited blood with such shameless ideas! And then they will not look at the face of a hundred Li unintentional, scruple about the blood and kinship between them, and give them a lesson that will make them deeply regret their whole life.


    Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha is reborn and her level of understanding people has improved a lot, her understanding of the shameless degree of the people''s heart is still lacking. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s road of experience and training is still in the stage of "revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard".


    "To tell you the truth, xiaowuxin''s body has completely recovered with the help of my father, and his strength has also recovered by 50% or 60%. I believe that in time, he can fully recover, and I believe you can also feel that his upper limit of real strength has been improved by more than two small stages compared with that before he was injured. However, what do you have to do with all this What''s the relationship? Haven''t you given him up and let him live and die? Why do you come here today? I don''t think you need to be enlightened? Now that he''s well and recovered, you want him to go back and die for your ridiculous family as before? Even if he agrees, I won''t agree. " Ouyang Xiasha slowly walked back and forth in front of the hundred Li family''s scum. Her eyes swept over their hundreds of people one by one. The scorn, satire, ridicule and other emotions in her eyes didn''t cover up at all. Even she was afraid that they couldn''t see them. She deliberately showed some exaggeration, which made the hundred Li family''s scum want to ignore It''s very difficult to pretend that you can''t see them. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, as if for the purpose of disgusting them, first expressed his unintentional health, and then, without waiting for them to be happy, directly rejected them, so that they can only see but can''t eat. This kind of appetizing practice is really one by one, and it''s really a bit immoral Xu Ouyang Xiasha will still feel that she is a little mean, but if she is in front of these people, Ouyang Xiasha says that she does not have any pressure, and even has a feeling that she should be.

 Chapter 1664

    Not to mention, Ouyang Xiasha is really intentional. In her opinion, treating her apprentice like that, such a family, such a family, is cold-blooded at all! And such a cold-blooded family, family, not to mention. I''m just worried about my little apprentice''s idea. I''m afraid he''s too uncomfortable. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do too much. She can be a good teacher to protect her. She can''t do anything big. But it''s absolutely no problem to avenge her apprentice and make a little profit, isn''t it?


    "You want to die!" Ouyang Xiasha''s words just fell, and her gloomy voice blurted out from the owner of the nearby hundred Li family. It seems that he, who has always been superior, was really stabbed by Ouyang Xiasha this time. Even the so-called reason no longer exists, and he broke out instinctively.


    The head of the hundred Li family is full of fierce murderous spirit. His hands are tightly twisted into fists, and his aura is surging. Seeing this, he can''t help but fight against Ouyang Xiasha. The elders standing beside the head of the hundred Li family are not so good at this time. Every minute they have a tendency to run away.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Zhe, who was standing next to him, was shocked. He quickly took his hand, stopped him, and quietly dissuaded him: "master, don''t be angry! It''s not easy for the woman in white to see that the hundred Li family is not as good as before. They not only need to see Mu''s face, but also need to guard against Beitang''s peeping. If they suddenly offend the unknown strong man with a strong background, isn''t it worse? "


    Although Bai Li Zhe opened his mouth like this, he had his own selfishness, because he had boundless guilt for Bai Li''s carelessness, and didn''t want to really fight with it, but he couldn''t deny that there was no truth in what he said. Therefore, after hearing Bai Li Zhe''s dissuasion, the owner of Bai Li family seriously thought about it, and then tried to suppress his anger and take it back Release the spirit power, loosen the clenched fist, and then gradually calm down.


    Seeing everything in his eyes and listening to them, Bai Li looked at them with disdain. Finally, he set his eyes on his irascible, self-centered, cold-blooded and ruthless biological father, who regarded face as everything. His lips mocked him and said, "if I were you You wouldn''t be so impulsive and ask for trouble, would you


    Listen to this, seemingly kind-hearted dissuasion, but the tone, the tone, how to listen, how uncomfortable, how to listen, how to make people angry. As a matter of fact, it''s true. Just because of bailikuo''s dissuasion, the people who had just let go of their anger suddenly blew up.


    "Unintentional, what do you mean by that?" The first one who didn''t know what to say was that the elder Taishang was the leader, some assistant elders who were in charge of real power, some old people who were stubborn in the past and never gave people a good face, even the head of the family were no exception. At this time, they were rare, even some frightening. They looked at Baili unintentionally with very gentle and kind eyes, hoping that he could give them a reasonable and correct answer However, if we ignore the anxiety and worry in their eyes, maybe this kindness and gentleness will be more convincing.


    I don''t know why, when these old guys heard the seemingly dissuasive but ironic words of Baili unintentionally, they were always cruel and believed that they were too proud to hesitate. They didn''t care about the bad attitude of Baili unintentionally disdaining them. They even instinctively held back their anger and flattered him, which made them feel even more frightened What''s more, they gradually believe it in their heart, and they have plans to shrink back! To tell you the truth, they really don''t understand and ask for trouble? Why? A yellow haired girl, is that possible? Therefore, they urgently need to know the truth of the matter.


    The Bai Li family owner, who was standing on one side, also frowned. However, because someone had already spoken, and Bai Li Zhe''s words of dissuasion were still around his ears, he tried to restrain his anger and looked at him in a complicated way, which made him proud from the front, but now he regarded him as his own son with shame, flaw and stain After that, she looked at Ouyang Xiasha and thought: "this girl, she dares to challenge and humiliate them like this. If she is not a fool, she has enough strength to deal with them and suppress them. Otherwise, how dare she stand here and play chess with them without fear? It''s just that such a yellow haired girl really has that ability? "


    Although the idea in the master''s heart is to ask himself, I don''t know why, but there is a positive answer in his heart, which is not obvious but can''t be shaken. The more he wants to deny it, the more positive it is.


    As for the basis of this, maybe it is Ouyang Xiasha''s superb, refined and advanced medical skills; maybe it is her young age, but she has a height that is higher than his strength; maybe it is her calm and calm attitude of no surprise, no fear, who knows? The owner of the hundred Li family only knows that his heart is deeply shocked, and even has a kind of inexplicable regret, which arises spontaneously in his heart. He regrets that he used to treat the hundred Li unintentionally, and that he didn''t protect the relationship between his father and son. Although he has tried his best to stifle and veto this idea, with the passage of time, as he and the Yellow haired girl With the increase of his time together, this idea becomes more and more obvious. It is obvious that no matter how he strangles it, he can''t kill it.Of course, the regret of Baili juechen, the head of Baili family, is not because he really regretted. He really began to care about his father and son''s family. A selfish person just wants to change himself with a few words and a few minutes, which is impossible. What''s more, Baili juechen''s selfishness has been engraved into the bone marrow and become an instinctive scum beast?

 Chapter 1665

    In fact, Baili juechen suddenly regretted that he had nothing to do with laoshizi''s father and son''s affection, and his bullshit conscience. As for why he suddenly regretted, it was all because he suddenly thought that if he had not treated Baili unintentionally and had not had such a stiff relationship with his son, now he would have been able to pull him I''m the little master who didn''t care.


    You know, if their relationship between father and son doesn''t work out like this, he is a hundred Li juechen. As a hundred Li''s innocent father, the little master, no matter how strong the background is, no matter how strong and arrogant the personality is, when facing him, he will more or less sell his face. She doesn''t want to ask for something If you want to look at Buddhist noodles as well as Buddhist noodles, then you''ve got another helping hand, haven''t you?


    But now it''s better, because Bai Li didn''t mean to take revenge on this dead boy, and he never let go of his relationship. Bai Li juechen somehow lost such a powerful help. Is it really a loss business or a big loss business? How can such a result be accepted by Bai Li juechen? Therefore, it''s no wonder that Bai Li juechen will do so It''s too late to regret.


    When I think about it, the starting reason is that Baili has no intention. Baili juechen hates Baili''s own son, Baili has no intention. He thinks Baili has no intention but an ungrateful white eyed wolf. He doesn''t want to think about who has brought him up. What''s his Laozi''s spirit to remember? He completely forgot how cold-blooded and heartless he was before. When Bai ruoyi was facing Bai ruoyi without any intention, and after Bai ruoyi cut off his tendons, he wanted Bai Li''s life three or four times. The only reason was that he would lose his face if he didn''t want to live like this.


    It''s true that "dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement." whenever a selfish person like Bai Li juechen is concerned about his own interests, even if he is looking for mistakes, he is always looking for others. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Master, since they''re just trying to get close, there''s nothing important. Let''s go in! At this time in the past, it''s time to meditate. There''s no need to disturb our usual practice for these unimportant people. " Ignoring the doubts and questions of the elders and the expectant eyes of his father, Baili turned slowly and bowed respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha, then said seriously.


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha eyes light micro flash, gently glance at the hundred Li family of those people, then toward the hundred Li unintentional affirmative nod, then head also don''t return to take the lead toward the small broken courtyard, that only a small broken room went in, and followed by, is trying to be a 36 filial piety good apprentice hundred Li unintentional.


    For the complete neglect of Baili and Ouyang Xiasha, and the departure without saying hello, the No.180 person in Baili family behind them, although they feel extremely depressed and angry, but no one dares to say one more word, and no one dares to stop them from going back to the humble hut. They just look at their backs and keep silent until they come back Shut the door and isolate them from the outside.


    As for the reason, no one said clearly, all the people present only knew that at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha turned around, an invisible pressure, an inexplicable fear, just came face to face with them. That kind of pressure makes them unable to speak at all, and they don''t have the ability to speak. That kind of fear makes them feel that as soon as they speak, they will fall into hell, and they will never live beyond life. In such an invisible double attack, if they can still speak, it is really a ghost, OK! After all, these people are people who are afraid of death.

 Chapter 1666

    "You one by one, you one by one" I don''t know who said, "to hate a person is not to be angry with him, but to completely ignore him.". But facts have proved that this sentence is very, very reasonable. No, Bai Li juechen was stimulated by his own son Bai Li''s carelessness and the attitude of his little master Ouyang Xiasha. After being beaten for a short time, he spoke arrogantly and wanted to scold him as an elder We, just he just said a few words, then he was interrupted by Bai Li Zhe standing beside him.


    "Master, don''t do it one by one!" Bai Li Zhe didn''t agree and stopped.


    "Ah Zhe, why? You are abnormal today! Do you know that little girl? Or did you fall in love with her at first sight? " Baili''s master, who was stopped by Baili, didn''t feel uncomfortable because he was interrupted. He just looked back at Baili with doubts and asked in a calm voice. Although he asked several rhetorical questions in succession, the more he asked, the more outrageous he was. Even he couldn''t believe it, but Bai Li juechen still asked.


    "I don''t know the little girl when I go home. I''ve only seen two sides of her, one is the front, the other is the back. It happened more than half a month ago, that is, the time when ah Zhe and I followed the little Lord to the city. The first positive meeting was in the city. I just remembered this meeting. At that time, the young master made a provocation, and the little girl let the young master get poisoned. Other doctors could not remove the poison. That was the last time I thought the young master was no longer good, so I came back to tell the master. But later, when I came back to the young master, I saw the little girl''s back disappeared. After that, the poison on the young master recovered. This is the so-called second meeting. Master, you think, we invited so many senior doctors at that time, and the pharmacists said that the little master could not be saved, but when the little girl came, the little master recovered. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? And her strange and superb skills. If I didn''t catch up with her and see her back, I don''t think I could find the fact that she has been here at all. So I guess that girl is not simple. If I can''t offend her, I''d better not offend her. " Although at the beginning, Baili zhe didn''t intend to speak out because he felt guilty for Baili, but since the owner saw through and asked questions, because of his loyalty to Baili family, he didn''t insist on shutting up any more, because in his heart, the family was above everything else, otherwise, there would be no previous thing that he abandoned Baili unintentionally and chose the family. However, because he didn''t know much, he could only say what he knew in this way. Later, he added his own idea because he knew too much about the owner of his family. He was worried that his arrogant character would make him lose his sense and make an unwise choice, because in Bai Li Zhe''s view, the woman in white really made him angry People are unpredictable, and people who are unpredictable in this way will always be judged as dangerous by him.


    After listening to Bai Li Zhe''s words, Bai Li juechen''s face suddenly became very ugly and gloomy. It was more exaggerated and distorted than before when he wanted to be angry. However, Bai Li juechen''s final choice didn''t disappoint Bai Li Zhe. What he should listen to was that he listened to it. However, although he listened to it, the tone was not so good, No After thinking about it, I feel relieved. After all, it''s a miracle to be able to bear it with such a temper as a hundred Li juechen. Can''t you still allow him to be angry? This is not, only hear hundred Li juechen low voice of opening to order a way: "three elder, let a person check this yellow hair wench exactly is what identity, what origin!" Voice a fall, then angry sleeves a swing, and then do not turn around to leave.


    Most of the people in the room were ordinary people who didn''t have a chance to speak and didn''t have the identity to speak. After listening to the conversation between Bai Li juechen and Bai Li Zhe, they glanced at the direction of the two people who had already entered the room, then left with Bai Li juechen. After all, they don''t have any say at all. Since the excitement has already been seen and the owners have already left, it''s useless for them to stay here. It doesn''t work at all, does it? In that case, it''s better to leave.


    "Since the child doesn''t want to move back, let''s have the yard cleaned up again and get everything ready." The elder with the highest seniority, who spoke before, looked at the hundred Li juechen who had left, and the disciples of those clans. Then he looked at the direction where Ouyang Xiasha and Bai Li had no intention of disappearing. Then he told the secret guards who were hiding in the dark. After that, he added: "specifications, refer to the specifications of the little master!"


    After that, the supreme elder thought about it carefully, and found nothing wrong. Then he spoke to other people who had the same elder status as him, but had lower seniority than him and said, "let''s go, too!


    the answer is that there is no doubt that there are too many young people in the field to discuss this matter one by one.One hundred and eighty people left one after another, and the deserted and dilapidated courtyard returned to the corresponding calm before it

 Chapter 1667

    For all the people in the Baili family, Baili unintentionally recovered, which is undoubtedly a great good news. After all, even many of them are unconvinced with Baili unintentionally. In the past, most of them were unwilling to call him "Shaozhu", but they can''t deny Baili unintentionally''s status and position in the center of the power of the major families If you don''t believe it, you just need to look at the reactions of the major families after the accident of Baili unintentional. Therefore, Baili unintentional''s health at this time is not bad news for them.


    However, they abandoned Baili unintentionally before and left him to live and die in this humble yard. Even today, it was because they wanted to kill him. So, at this time, they wanted him to go back unintentionally. With his heart, it''s no wonder that he would refuse. When they thought about this, all the people in Baili family, because of Baili All of a sudden, the good mood brought by unintentional rehabilitation disappeared, and replaced by a look of sadness.


    Although they know that it is very difficult to recover Baili unintentionally, the people of Baili family know that whether for their own sake or for the sake of their family, it has become their choice to compromise to let Baili unintentionally put down their bad feelings and let them clear their past. Therefore, at this time, in addition to the need to investigate the background of the little master, they also need to find a way to recover the little master.


    "I thought that I would take you to leave here in a few days after you fully recovered, but I didn''t want these old people in your family to come to me by themselves. As a teacher, I thought that at this moment, your small broken courtyard must be the most eye-catching place in the whole Baili family''s other courtyard. Tut Tut, I want to stop, to avoid those sights, and to live a peaceful and quiet life It''s not easy! What''s the matter, little apprentice? Do you need to stay and help you? After all, your current strength has not fully recovered, and you need to rest for some time. " Ouyang Xiasha jokingly looked at Baili unintentionally, half seriously, half jokingly asked.


    Although Baili has no intention to tell Ouyang Xiasha how cool he is to Baili''s family and his relatives, Ouyang Xiasha knows that he is not a cold-blooded and heartless wood. In his heart, there are still some emotions left. If you don''t believe it, think about his no revenge action, and look at the Baili family. It''s a little complicated You can guess two faces.


    However, it is impossible to say that Baili Wuxin will let go of his bad feelings and completely forgive his relatives. Although she has not been with Baili Wuxin for a long time, she knows the temper of Baili Wuxin. Now that he has made a decision, even if he still has feelings in his heart, even if he doesn''t mind that they want his life, He will not change his decision.


    Perhaps, perhaps, old age and death do not communicate with each other, is their final inevitable, is also good for both sides of the outcome of it! And this is also the reason why Ouyang Xiasha began to tease Baili as soon as she entered the door. After all, people are sentimental animals. Even the most vicious people have their own weaknesses. Ouyang Xiasha was worried about her little apprentice''s wishful thinking, so she had the previous action. Because her apprentice didn''t feel pain or pity, who would come?


    "You want to leave, master?" Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s move is very useful. Originally, it was a bit low, with a tendency to go in the direction of sadness. Baili unintentionally was attracted by Ouyang Xiasha''s words and changed the direction. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s only blunder was that the words that attracted Baili unintentionally were the words that she wanted to leave, not the words that she joked about him, although the results were all the same But the meaning is totally different.

 Chapter 1668

    "Yes! Didn''t I promise you before I became a teacher? I''m going to help you save Belize. So, I want to go to Mu nationality to find out the situation first. If I can save it, I will save it. If I can''t, I have a number in my heart. " Well, Ouyang Xiasha is really a little lost because of this, but on second thought, her goal has been achieved. Since the results are all the same, why do you have to go to the top of a bull''s horn to make it difficult for her? Suddenly, there was still some loss of heart, the moment will become bright and beautiful again.


    "Master, I''m not in a hurry, really. You don''t have to be in such a hurry, regardless of your own safety, with that promise in mind After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Baili unintentionally said sincerely. Perhaps, in the past, Bai Li didn''t mean to say this because he was polite and just wanted to do superficial work, that''s all. But at this moment, Baili didn''t mean to say this sentence, but it was really from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, before today, Baili Wuxin had never doubted whether he, as a little master, had forgotten this matter for nine days. Otherwise, during his cultivation period, he never mentioned it at all. Even if he just knew the situation, he should ask, shouldn''t he? Today, when I heard my little master''s words, I went to the Mu clan. I felt very guilty. I felt guilty for my suspicion that I should "use the heart of a villain to treat the belly of a gentleman". I suspected my little master. I should not be filial and disobedient!


    "Yes, master, Mu nationality is your enemy. I don''t agree with you to go before you make all the preparations, so as to avoid the trouble in the future. Did you forget your plan? Forget what you''ve been hiding for? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and hundred Li''s unintentional dissuasion, Xiaobai, who is lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, also directly opens his mouth and asks in disapproval.


    "Yes, sister, have you forgotten your parents?" Even Xiao Haoyu on the other shoulder of Ouyang Xiasha seriously expressed his disapproval.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s like I''m going to be found out? Do you think I''m a fool and rush into Mu nationality like that? " Although Ouyang Xiasha knows that they are for her safety, they know that it''s one thing, but it''s another, isn''t it? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is by no means aimless. Who can be treated as a fool like this and listen to it calmly?


    "But one by one" the two beasts on the scene also wanted to persuade, but Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to directly interrupt.


    "But what but, no but, this young lady is only to understand the situation, not to go to them desperately, did not want to expose themselves, OK?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to listen to their unfounded and speculative persuasion any more, because she knows that if they continue, they will be more and more deviated from the theme and unreliable. Therefore, in order to make her ears and heart think and make them suffer less, she''d better stop them from talking again in time. Without waiting for Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu to answer, Ouyang Xiasha added: "I don''t mean to be a disciple. You really make me feel at ease! After all, the number of people from the Baili family who came to other hospitals this time is almost equal to the total number of people sent out. It''s really worrying that you are alone


    "Don''t worry! Master, I can deal with it before I recover completely. Anyway, they won''t do anything to me. After all, it''s not a wise decision that they are still trying to hurt me. As for Shifu, since you have made a decision, the apprentice will not stop you, because I know that I can''t stop you. I just hope you are careful, Shifu. I don''t want the only two people I care about to have an accident one by one. " Baili has no intention to see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression and know that she has made up her mind. He is powerless to change it. Although before, he asked Ouyang Xiasha to promise that he really hopes that Baili zhe can get out of danger and live. Has he ever thought about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety? But at that time, after all, there is no relationship between them. How about a stranger and a stranger Compared with one''s own people, which is more important, is that a fool will choose, right? But now it''s different. Ouyang Xiasha has become a hundred Li unintentional master. Although the time is short, hundred Li unintentionally gets a lot of things, which makes hundred Li unintentionally accept and put it in his heart. How can he be willing to risk her again? Therefore, the previous dissuasion is true, and now, knowing clearly that he is unable to change his decision, the advice is also true.


    After listening to Baili''s words, Ouyang Xiasha is stunned. She feels very grateful for her little apprentice''s sudden growth. Although she hears Baili''s words to reassure herself, as a new master, how can she really reassure herself and leave her apprentice alone in such a snake nest? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who was not at ease, could not help but ask again: "xiaowuxin, are you really OK? Why don''t you stay and observe? "


    "No, Shifu, I really don''t. I can guarantee that these people in the Baili family will not hurt me, at least not in a short time. Unless I am abandoned again and become useless again, they will force themselves to bear even if they look ugly. What''s more, I believe that at the level of my recovery, even if the white girl came again and wanted to abolish me again, it would not be so easy. " Smell speech, hundred Li have no intention to shake head, one side mouth denied the idea of Ouyang Xiasha, one side slowly walked to the bedside to sit down.

 Chapter 1669

    Bai Li has no intention of boasting, nor does he mean to comfort Ouyang Xiasha perfunctorily. After all, the other party is his master. As a 36 filial apprentice, no matter what the reason is, he will not cheat the master. Besides, his little master is so smart, he just wants to cheat something, so he can''t cheat in the past. Therefore, Bai Li has no intention of cheating On the smart rest of the mind to hide, at this time is completely realistic in the statement of a fact.


    You should know how fast your body is recovering. No one knows better than Baili Wuxin. After all, although the time of half a month is not so long, Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir and lingguodan''s unlimited supply have forced you to become a duck fairy, let alone a sick duck Like Baili Wuxin, he is the best son of heaven who occupies the position of the little leader of the Baili family. Even if he is in trouble at this time, he can''t deny the fact that he was supported by a good medicine Lingbao when he was a child. Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that Baili Wuxin''s body will be fully recovered in a few days, not to mention that Baili Wuxin can destroy Baili Home, but just self-protection, there is no problem.


    "All right! Now that you have said that, I believe you are the master. I will leave for Mordor, the capital of Yanlong kingdom in a moment. However, in order to be just in case, and to make me feel at ease, you should promise Xiaobai to stay with you. " After listening to Bai Li''s unintentional reply, Ouyang Xiasha did not refute or decide, but she put forward her own conditions.


    "Shifu asked Xiaobai to stay, but the apprentice didn''t have any opinions, because I know that everything Shifu did was for the good of the apprentice, but Shifu, you are going to the Mu nationality base camp, just you and Xiao Haoyu, is it too dangerous?" For Ouyang Xiasha to let Xiaobai stay, Baili doesn''t have any hesitation or doubt, because even he himself has to admit that this is the safest way, and it can really relieve his little master''s worries. After all, his strength will take a few days to fully recover, and no one can guarantee that no one will come in these days when he doesn''t recover If it''s not good to ask him for trouble or give him some advice, if it''s just in case, don''t you really drag the little master''s back? Therefore, even if such a show of weakness, admit that they need protection, some lose face, but Baili unintentionally still did not speak against. But as soon as I thought that my little master''s destination was Mu nationality''s hometown, I began to hesitate.


    "No, but as a teacher, I''m not going to kick the school. What do I need so many helpers to do? On the contrary, the secret investigation is, of course, the fewer the better, isn''t it? Besides, with Xiaobai by your side, it''s convenient for us to get in touch with each other, so we can understand each other''s situation most clearly. So, little apprentice, don''t object, just wait for the news of becoming a teacher. " Ouyang Xiasha, as a teacher, was slightly moved by the heartless worry of Baili. It''s true that she insisted on taking him as an apprentice. However, there seems to be no other way to solve this problem except patiently explaining.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Baili Wuxin knows clearly that his little master has made up his mind. No matter how much he says or worries, he can''t change the result. So Baili Wuxin can only restrain his worry and take a deep look at her. Then he seems calm, but he opens his mouth very carefully and asks seriously "Master, if there are more apprentices, don''t talk about them. Be careful and take care of yourself."

 Chapter 1670

    In fact, Bai Li''s mood at this time is not as calm as it seems, but extremely upset. As for the reason, it''s very simple. After all, in Bai Li''s opinion, if it were not for his little master, he would have been killed, either by illness or by his close relatives. If it wasn''t for his little master, he would have survived He had no chance to stand up again. In his whole life, he could only muddle through it. Besides his recent teacher and apprentice''s teaching, she also saved his life again and again. But he didn''t repay his kindness. Even his little master was about to take risks, just to fulfill the promise he made on that day, could he It''s his business, but he can''t even help her. Not only that, but it''s also a drag on her. She needs to leave her own Summoner to protect her. You can imagine how depressed and annoyed Bai Li is at this time.


    But the good thing is that Baili unintentional is still in a strong mood. He doesn''t abandon himself. Instead, he vows in his heart that when he recovers his strength and is in complete health, he will persevere in his cultivation and guard her faithfully. He believes that one day, he can help her. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know these thoughts of Baili unintentionally. Otherwise, she will be more moved. But now that she doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know all the time. After all, she is Ouyang Xiasha''s first apprentice. She gives him more attention than others. In the days to come, even Baili unintentionally doesn''t say anything and doesn''t know Show what, even if it is hard, are put in the middle of the night, but Ouyang Xiasha after all or slowly found a hundred Li unintentional efforts, at that time, her heart, how happy, no one can know, no one can express clearly, of course, this is later, let''s not mention.


    "Xiaowuxin, you can keep these miraculous fruits and eat a few every day to make your body recover faster. There are also these pills. Although your body doesn''t need the nourishment of these pills now, it''s well prepared to stay around, isn''t it? After all, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid of just in case. If something happens, it can still be used. Remember to keep it After all, Baili Wuxin is her first apprentice in Ouyang Xiasha''s past and present life. For Ouyang Xiasha, it is obviously of different significance. Without her apprentice, she naturally worries more about him. Even if she makes Xiaobai stay, she can''t make it disappear completely. No, Ouyang Xiasha is just like an apprentice As a mother who is about to leave home and is worried about her children, she takes out some miraculous fruits from the "wrist Bi" space and gives them to him on the table. At the same time, she takes out some self-defense pills from the "wrist Bi" space and sends them to his hands. She is afraid that she may miss something and make her children suffer. Of course, she does not forget some wordy instructions.


    "OK, master, I''ll take your advice and keep it." Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere concern and worry have never been experienced since she was a child in a family where everything is based on interests. The concern she has been exposed to is not like a hundred Li carelessness in acting. Although the action is obviously a little stiff and some are not used to it, she doesn''t refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions. She seems to be willing to accept and enjoy it One of the feelings, this is not, I saw a hundred Li inadvertently nodded, quietly echoed, while careful, carefully took over Ouyang Xiasha hand up the melons, fruits, bottles and cans, as if these things, are some fragile rare treasures. Well, these things are very precious to outsiders, but in the "wrist Bi" space, there are also mountains of the same things Ouyang Xiasha, and in the eyes of a hundred Li unintentional who has been eating these things for most of the month and wants to vomit, these things are very common, and hundred Li unintentionally is so careful, just because it contains It''s just my true love.


    "Good apprentice!" Ouyang Xiasha obviously benefits from Baili''s thoughtless attitude. Although Baili''s thoughtless attitude is obviously bigger than Ouyang Xiasha''s, Ouyang Xiasha still takes the trouble to shout "good apprentices" one by one, and her previous worries are relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaobai, the dragon lion dragon and snow boa adults should come to report for duty during this period of time. While you are protecting Xiaowu, you should also pay more attention to them. After all, they are used to staying in the forest. I''m afraid they will make any trouble and attract the attention of those people, but it''s not good." Suddenly she thought of the two beasts she had left behind. Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile and asked Xiaobai who was lying on her shoulder. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is aimless and has nothing to worry about. It''s the fact that those two are used to bullying and wild in the magic jade forest all the year round. She can''t help but worry about it. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha just means to let Xiaobai control them and let them not make trouble on their own initiative. But if they do, or outsiders bully them, they don''t need customers What''s the matter? She''s Ouyang Xiasha''s person. She''s not afraid of anyone.


    "I understand, master, don''t worry!" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t quite understand what she said, there is still a little tacit understanding as the soul contract beast with her heart. Xiaobai doesn''t understand what she said, but 90% of it is still complete."Well, I''ll go first! Xiaowuxin, if you haven''t come back for half a month as a teacher, you''ll go to the Ghost Academy first and wait for you to become a teacher. As for the others, wait until you come back. " After thinking about it carefully, Ouyang Xiasha said goodbye to one person and one beast. Of course, the first sentence is to Xiaobai, and the second one is to Baili unintentionally.

 Chapter 1671

    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words sound simple and easy to understand, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which means that you hope that you will not be able to enter the school of the underworld together with her in the future, but if you really care about it, this entry into the school of the underworld is only the most basic and simple expression of Ouyang Xiasha''s words If you really want to go deeper, Ouyang Xiasha''s words mean that she intends to teach Bai Li unintentionally hand in hand, instead of casually throwing away a few books and hanging a title of master.


    As for the others mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha, it has a broader meaning, either the disposal of the Baili family, or the unintentional learning direction after Baili, or the guidelines and policies for the Mu nationality, or the news about Baili Zhe that she inquired about when she went to the Mu nationality, or the resettlement of Baili Zhe that she rescued, or all of them Or just one of them, who knows? Maybe no one but herself will know the true answer to this sentence. At least for now, no one will know the real answer until she offers it.


    After Ouyang Xiasha said this, the white tiger Ouyang Bai reluctantly jumped from Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder to Baili unintentional shoulder, while Ouyang Xiasha did not wait for Baili unintentional and Ouyang Bai to answer, then turned around and left quickly without looking back. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so determined is not that she is really anxious or in a hurry, but that she is afraid that as soon as she looks back, she will leave because she is worried about them. After all, one is her good partner and family, and the other is the first and perhaps the only apprentice in her reincarnation Brother, the significance of these two people in her mind is very important, so it''s no wonder that she has so much thought for them.


    Although the distance between the capital of Chifeng Kingdom and the capital of Yanlong kingdom is not short, her time of Ouyang Xiasha is also very limited. It is impossible for her not to go to school for three or five months with the identity of the God of the underworld. Even if the people of the school of the underworld don''t have any opinions, she is embarrassed to go in without punishment, but if it''s just the spirit of the underworld It''s OK to delay for a while and a half. Even if Bai Hu and Xiao Bai are left behind to protect Bai Li, Bai Qilin''s speed is not slow. In half a month, not to mention just inquiring about the news, she has enough time to rescue Bai Li Zhe and arrange him. It can be seen that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so anxious is not because of the time The relationship between them.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, why don''t you just sit on Bai Qilin and leave now? After all, it''s a little time to save a little time, isn''t it? Why do you choose to fly on foot? That''s because although it''s a suburb, it''s a densely populated area no less than the main city. There are different families nearby, one by one. If she rides Bai Qilin to leave, it''s too eye-catching. If it leads to some unnecessary trouble, isn''t it worth the loss?


    You know, the sacred beast belongs to the legendary existence. A person or a family can resist the desire to get the sacred beast, but they can''t stand the desire for the sacred beast. Even though they know that it may be a way of no return, they can''t restrain that desire.


    For example! It''s like a poor man with honest character. When he sees that 100 yuan has been lost on the ground, he can still stick to his character and give the money to the police uncle without hesitation. But if 100 yuan is lost on the ground, but one million yuan is enough to change his life, or even the fate of his family, he can still keep his character Is that right? Can we not be greedy at all? Well, even if 1 million is not enough, then 10 million, 100 million, 1 billion, 10 billion There''s always a criterion for him or them, isn''t there?

 Chapter 1672

    Although it is undeniable that if there are ten people to choose from, some of them can see the nature of the facts clearly, and understand the truth that there is life and death, but it can not be denied that there are still some people who will make up their mind to fight, even if they know the danger is great, even if they know the price they need to pay if they fail in the end Because in their words, if they don''t fight, they and their families will be bullied, destroyed, swallowed or replaced. It''s just a matter of time. But what if they win? Then they, and their families, will become the people who oppress, devour and replace others, and turn the passive into the active. Even if this hope is only one in a thousand, it''s better than watching them and their families gradually come to an end, and their lives are always in the hands of others, isn''t it?


    It is precisely because Ouyang Xiasha understands the horror of human nature and the greed of people that she decides to let Xiao Haoyu take action in the sparsely populated wilderness. In that way, even if it can not be said to be absolute, relatively speaking, it is much safer than letting Xiao Haoyu act rashly here, isn''t it?


    Because Ouyang Xiasha was worried about her self-control and didn''t dare to look back, until her figure completely disappeared in the eyes of Baili Wuxin and Xiaobai. She didn''t know that Baili Wuxin and Xiaobai were one person and one beast. There was a deep and undisguised feeling in her eyes, just like Wangfu stone, watching her leave I haven''t left for a long time


    The next day, when the Baili family''s subordinates, in accordance with the Baili family''s orders, busily cleaned the dilapidated courtyard where Baili had no intention to stay, and brought in a lot of good things to rearrange the courtyard, Ouyang Xiasha had already left.


    But Bai Li Wu Xin and Ou yangbai, who stay in the small broken courtyard, just quietly watch the busy people and the valuable things they move to decorate. They don''t know what they are thinking without saying a word.


    Of course, at this time, the people of the hundred Li family also got some information from the woman in white they saw yesterday, that is, Ouyang Xiasha, the unintentional master of the hundred Li family. After all, she was one of the seven forces in the cultivation world. Even if they were oppressed by several mountains above them, they could not determine the status and ability of the seven forces. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha did at that time What''s hidden? Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity is one of the three gods, what''s the matter? As the saying goes, it''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local leader. After all, this is the realm of cultivation and the territory of the seven major forces. If they have the heart, they can still find out some information through clues.


    The reason why the Mu people don''t know is that they haven''t noticed it. If they do, they will know that Ouyang Xiasha has arrived at the realm of cultivation. That''s why Ouyang Xiasha has always chosen to keep a low profile and hide her whereabouts in order to avoid the Mu people''s attention.


    When the Bai Li family knew that the woman in white, who spoke provocatively and claimed to be the master of their young master, came from the lower world, immediately killed thousands of people who had come to encircle her, made them lose their bones and sealed the passage of the lower world, but she had nothing to do with herself, everyone could not help but be afraid. Even thousands of people could see her Not blink of an instant seconds to kill, not to mention their hundred number team?


    You know, among the thousands of people, there are many powerful people like the elders of their family. Some of them are even higher than the elders of their family. It''s just because they are all casual practitioners, they can''t gather much power, and they don''t want to give up their freedom to join any power. That''s why they are not worth mentioning. If they really want to speak according to their personal strength, they are not worth mentioning The children of these aristocratic families are not as good as those who do not practice at all, especially in terms of experience in combat.


    At the thought of the consequences if she really did it to them, these people of the hundred Li family couldn''t help but feel weak and want to collapse to the ground. Fortunately, they didn''t choke the little Lord too much before. Fortunately, Bai Li Zhe repeatedly stopped the patriarch from opening his mouth. Fortunately, the little Lord of their family worshipped the man as a teacher. Fortunately, the little Lord didn''t open his mouth to kill them. Otherwise, what else? No one dares to think deeply, and no one is willing to think deeply, but even so, it can not be changed. The whole Council room of other courts presents a strange and quiet fact.


    I really don''t know if the Baili family should be glad at this time. The Mu people had blocked the news of Ouyang Xiasha too tightly before, which led to the Baili family. Now, even if they do their best to investigate the news about Ouyang Xiasha, there are only a few words, so that their heart load is not too heavy? Or should they be depressed, sigh and regret, because Mu''s deliberate concealment makes them miss the opportunity to know Ouyang Xiasha''s real background, and also makes them put on the wrong attitude and miss such a good opportunity to promote their family?


    "Master, although we do our best, we can''t find out the background of the little master. Although the little master of the little master is from the lower world, judging from the current information, it seems that the master of the little master is not small?" Although we know why the present clan people are silent, the three elders in charge of the family information still can''t stand this depressing atmosphere. After all, they can''t bear to speak.

 Chapter 1673

    "The three elders are really joking! You know, with my son''s unintentional temperament, can let him willingly worship the people under his door, how can he be the general incompetent? It''s really out of date that you are still judging people by their appearance. " The first one to answer the three elders'' words is Bai Li Wu Xin, who is always arrogant and arrogant. She is also the most snobbish and ruthless mother of Bai Li family. Although she is smiling now, she can''t deceive people because she has a knife hidden in her words and a sarcastic tone.


    You know, in the Baili family, this Baili Mu family is famous for its ruthlessness and viciousness. Only Baili who didn''t see the real face of the Chu people before she was injured would believe her lie. She thought that she was really indifferent to him because of her weak personality.


    As for other people, even if they clearly know the true nature of Bai Li Mu''s family and what kind of vicious existence she is, they will choose to swallow their anger because of her surname mu. Who gave her the name of mu? Who let her be the matchmaker made by the head of Mu nationality?


    Even if Bai Li Mu''s family is only a minor of Mu family, even if Bai Li''s family is also one of the seven major forces of Xiuzhen interface. Bai Li''s family, which is oppressed by Mu family, dare not have any superfluous opinions. Not only can they not have any opinions, but also they have to offer the minor respectfully. You know, in the eyes of the Mu people, the Baili family, which is controlled by them, is not much different from the dog around them. It''s already a compliment for them that they can marry in a minor. Even if they are a minor, they should be grateful for it.


    Of course, it''s because of the relationship of Bai Li Mu''s surname Mu that only the head of the clan, elders and elites can participate in the family meeting. Bai Li Mu''s hall is the master, and the emperor''s presence here, no one dares to voice their opposition.


    As for why Bai Li Mu''s family didn''t go to the small courtyard where Bai Li didn''t want to be, but could clearly know what happened there. The reason is also very simple. After all, it''s very simple for her to put a few of her own people in every corner of the house. Now that you have eyes, why do you want to know the news? Therefore, Bai Li Mu''s ability to get the news at the first time and arrive at the conference hall is not a big surprise.


    "Elder three, it''s not that my mother doesn''t give you face and has to refute you. It''s really that your words are too shallow and ignorant, and you don''t like it. Don''t start to doubt this, doubt that, despise this, despise that as soon as you see other people''s young girls. Who knows if they are those behind the hermit sect Do old monster level characters have such a bad habit of "pretending to be pigs and eating tigers" or do they want to hide their true age? Isn''t there no such example in the previous literature of Xiuzhen? Moreover, if my mother remembers correctly, there are more than one or two such records. Although there are not too many, there are still a hundred and eighty, aren''t there? In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s nothing. After all, what woman doesn''t love beauty? What''s more, it''s still that people who have this kind of ability, rather than waste it, why don''t they make good use of it? To be honest, if my mother has this ability, she is willing to keep 18 years old every day! " Without waiting for the three elders to speak, Bai Li Mu added.

 Chapter 1674

    If before, Bai Limu''s irony to the three elders belonged to her true nature, then at this time, before the three elders and others had time to answer, Bai Limu''s supplementary sentence was not quite normal.


    As the saying goes, "when things go wrong, there will be demons." if Bai Li Mu''s family changes like this, it has no purpose, that is, a fool will not believe it, OK? If you don''t believe it, you can see her calculation which can''t be covered by her eyes. Especially before seeing the change of Bai Li Mu''s family, Bai Li''s indifferent, vicious and merciless attitude before and after his unintentional injury, and his sarcastic and contemptuous tone towards the three elders of Bai Li''s family, with the tone of "I''m proud, I''m proud" and a smile of "everything is enough" on his face, this abnormality is more obvious.


    If she was honest, she would not know how to cover up her hypocrisy For she is a loving mother proud of her children!


    "One by one!" By a woman, or a woman he has always despised, hate, such as the son of the general lesson, is the clay Bodhisattva fire, OK? This is not, temper a little bit irritable, but always calm and self-sustaining, has been telling himself that the other party''s surname mu, for the sake of the family, but also for their own, can not easily offend each other''s three elders, finally according to the unbearable anger in the heart, broke out. It''s just that he can''t bear it. He''s furious and lost his mind. It''s not necessarily that other people will be like this. Not for the sake of the family, but for their own sake, these people will never sit back and ignore him. Therefore, the three elders'' small temper is destined to vent and shake their fate.


    "The master''s mother is right. Although our young master is a bit playful and not so serious at ordinary times, his vision can''t be denied. It''s not so high." Just when the three elders wanted to fight back, the four elders standing beside him held his hand and agreed with Bai Li Mu''s words.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Listen to my mother, this girl is very likely to have a strong background!"


    "The master''s mother, as the biological mother of the little Lord, really knows our little Lord better than we do!"


    "Today is really thanks to the mother in, otherwise we may really look wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the four elders'' speech, in order to achieve the real topic shift, draw the attention of Bai Limu, and completely stop the three elders, which is similar to the behavior of looking for death. Several elders who are present and have the right to speak, in charge of the matter, you and I have to say a word to Bai Limu.


    Hearing the conversation between several elders and Baili mu, the head mother of the Baili family, most of them were present. Those elites who had no right to speak and only had the right to listen were still in a daze. Their thoughts were obviously slightly stunned, and their bodies trembled.


    Although these elites are not qualified to speak, with the thinking of the three elders, if they can be brought into their Baili family, it will make their Baili family more powerful. At that time, not to mention the Beitang family, the Mu family, may have to live by their faces. In a moment, this idea has been dispelled In the heart of the greedy hundred Li family, began to stir up.


    Among them, Lao Tzu, who had no intention, kept silent all the time, and Bai Li juechen, who didn''t speak, was the most. At this time, he anxiously said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go. It''s time for us to see the unintentional little master! " Without looking back, he took the lead in running towards the deserted courtyard where he had no intention. Other people on the scene didn''t think for long. After a breath, they followed firmly, followed by Bai Li juechen, and ran to the courtyard where Bai Li didn''t want to be.


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people arrived in a great hurry, and now they have a new look. When they were abandoned in a dilapidated courtyard, they could see the scene of lying on their side and resting with one hand.


    I don''t know if Baili unintentionally lost his mind. I don''t know if those individuals of Baili family came again, or they deliberately chose to shut up and didn''t want to talk with those people who had the same surname with him, but no longer had any relationship with them. For a moment, the whole courtyard became surprisingly quiet.


    As for the reason why the elders of the Baili family didn''t speak for a long time and kept silent, it''s not hard to guess. After all, if you want to curry favor with others and get benefits, you should first put down your position and make friends with them, right? What''s more, there were some misunderstandings between them before, which caused some unnecessary conflicts. This kind of purposeful courtship is even more necessary. Otherwise, how can these families who are used to coming from big families do so?


    Although there are different reasons and purposes for the two sides to remain silent, they have unexpectedly reached a consensus. The two sides just stand and one minute goes by Five minutes went by Ten minutes passed Until the time of a stick of incense and a cup of tea passed, the whole courtyard was still surprisingly quiet.Baili has no intention to endure such strange quietness, because he has no liking for these people and no longer has any expectation. Of course, it''s best not to open his mouth. However, those individuals in Baili family can''t bear it any longer. After all, they come here with purpose. What''s the matter with staying so quiet all the time? The ten elders, who are the most impatient and have the worst mind, can''t help but say, "young Lord, why are you alone here? Where was the girl yesterday? "


    I don''t know whether the ten elders really didn''t hear or didn''t hear. Anyway, at this moment, he continued to lie there without blinking his eyelids. He didn''t move, let alone open his mouth.

 Chapter 1675

    "Young master, why are you alone here? Where was the girl yesterday? " When they made up their mind, they came in a hurry. They didn''t even prepare for it. But they were in an urgent mood, but Baili didn''t care to give them a lazy attitude. If it wasn''t for the contradiction between them before, and if they didn''t want to start from Baili didn''t care about it, they would have been superior and didn''t care about others Old people, they have already erupted or yelled at Baili for being careless. How can they bear this breath and ask after waiting so long? How can you bear your temper and pretend that you really didn''t hear me when you asked for nothing?


    As for why the people of the Baili family are so sure that the appearance of Baili''s unwillingness is completely pretended, rather than that he really didn''t hear it. In fact, the answer is very simple. In such a small courtyard, the servants sent by them before have been directly sent away by these so-called high-rise members of the Baili family as early as when they came, but To say that the whole yard is extremely quiet. In addition, Baili has no intention to fall asleep. In order to repair the rift between Baili and Baili, these individuals in Baili family no longer question outside the gate as before, but go to Baili without intention to ask. Such one-on-one questions do not have any interference, unless Baili without intention is deaf Otherwise, it''s impossible not to hear.


    "Where is your education? So many years of etiquette, you have learned in vain? Are you deaf? Or dumb? Didn''t you hear the elder''s question? " One minute, two minutes Five minutes The time for a cup of tea passed again, and the people lying on the soft couch still didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t respond. Just when the elder wanted to ask patiently again, he came with the army this time. He wanted to take advantage of Baili unintentionally to get more benefits and improve his status in Baili family again. Baili Mu''s wife, Baili unintentionally, finally died Yu can''t bear it, so he shouts before the elder. As for the reason, it is also very simple, because Bai Li Mu feels that Bai Li has no intention to ignore them and her. She has not looked at her mother for a long time, which makes her lose face.


    "Bai Li has no intention. What''s your attitude? I''m not ready to ignore my mother''s and elders'' words just because I grow up and have hard wings, right? Are you ready to abandon filial piety? " I thought that even if Baili didn''t mean to keep a grudge in his heart, he would have some resentment and blame for what he had done before. But as soon as he opened his mouth, Baili didn''t mean to change his usual shrewd attitude and look like a fool. He said that he didn''t dare to face the West. He asked him to introduce his little master, and he would never refuse. After all, he was his master Isn''t a biological mother? Can wait for a long time, also didn''t wait for hundred Li to have no intention to answer, in a flash, feel oneself lost big face of hundred Li Mu Shi so thoroughly erupted, a word of blame, so without hesitation blurted out, can think how she usually treat hundred Li have no intention, otherwise, how can such acquaintance?


    "This aunt, mother''s name, is so sacred, but do you deserve it?" Hearing Bai Li Mu''s words, Bai Li could not help but put his eyes on his cold-blooded and heartless mother. He wanted to find a little bit of guilt or a little bit of guilty in her face, but in the end, he didn''t have any. Seeing Bai Li Mu''s right face, he didn''t know what was wrong. Bai Li didn''t want to open it directly He asked sarcastically.

 Chapter 1676

    "Bai Li has no intention. You are a unfilial son. My mother has been hurting you in vain these years! Do you think that just holding on to a thick thigh gives you confidence? Can start cold-blooded ruthless six relatives do not recognize? If you are so unfilial, you will be punished by heaven It''s good that Bai Li Mu doesn''t open her mouth. She can still keep her so-called image of a lady without opening her mouth. But when she opens her mouth, everything is exposed. Every word is vicious. It''s so vicious. How can it be like what a mother should say to her own child? How can a mother expect her child to be punished? It''s too late for them to pray for their children''s safety. How can they curse? Like Bai Li Mu''s, it''s more like the story of the vicious stepmother and the original parent-child. To tell you the truth, if we didn''t know that their relationship between mother and son was not a bit involved, it would really make people think that there was a grudge of killing their father or a stepmother and son relationship between them!


    Hearing Bai Li Mu''s holding up the so-called human relations and filial piety, she smashed her body without any scruples. She didn''t think about it at all. She scolded herself like this, what kind of serious consequences would it bring to her. Bai Li had no intention to laugh, and didn''t know whether she was laughing at Bai Li Mu''s ugliness and malice, or before her Stupidity is not clear, and the last hesitation in my heart, the last tie, I don''t know when to completely break.


    After laughing, Bai Li''s carelessness was like a complete transformation. He swept away the weakness and gentleness before, and directly retorted with sharp irony: "the pain is less? This vicious aunt, why don''t you blush and feel guilty when you say this? You touch your conscience and ask yourself, are you really happy with Ben Shao because of the pain? Or is it for your irreplaceable interests? Well, it''s Ben Shao''s fault. Ben Shao has forgotten that you, wicked woman, have already lost conscience, a high-grade product, 800 years ago. You don''t know where to go. You don''t have conscience. And you don''t know what the theory of natural calamity is. I suggest you save it! You are such a vicious shrew. How can you match Ben Shao to call you mother? Ben Shao can guarantee that even if the rules of heaven and earth know Ben Shao''s decision, he will be struck by thunder in the end, and his unique skill is not Ben Shao! "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Baili has no intention to make such a decision, and he will lose the news to Baili family and his dependent parents. You know, at this time, although the world of cultivating truth is mainly based on cultivating truth, advocating the principle of "the strong are respected, and force is supreme", he is still at the level of ancient China, and even the cultural background is not far behind. Therefore, in addition to cultivating truth and force, people of this era also attach great importance to filial piety, and a person who does not pay attention to filial piety wants to mix in this interface, Undoubtedly, it is extremely difficult, and it will even be pushed out and suppressed by people without limit. Just think about it, you will know how hard it will be.


    At this moment, what are his parents, whom he has no intention to rely on? One is cursing him maliciously and putting his hat on him without any scruple. The other is like a bystander who has nothing to do with himself, watching the play quietly as if he has nothing to do with him. There are also those clans who used to spend their lives and future on each other, regardless of their price, one by one, as if they were outsiders, waiting for their change Taking advantage of the fishermen, such a family, such a people, it''s no wonder that Bai Li has no intention to give up completely.


    "You are against you! Hundred Li juechen, look at your good son Bai Li Mu, who has always been used to taking himself as the center, was suddenly choked by his own son. For a moment, because of some unacceptable relationship, he was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Bai Li Mu, who didn''t know how to answer, turned to his husband Bai Li juechen for help.


    "Bai Li has no intention to do it one by one". Although Bai Li juechen was reluctant to hear the roll call, he finally had to open his mouth and wade into the muddy water. After all, whether it was because of Bai Li''s status as a father or the background of Bai Li''s Mu family, he had to open his mouth. Considering from this aspect, combined with the identity of Baili unintentional young master, he is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate, because it is perfectly natural for Laozi to teach his son a lesson and the master to reprimand him. However, the idea is good, but Baili unintentional is obviously not willing to listen to his preaching. As soon as Baili juechen spoke, he was pushed back by Baili unintentional words.


    "What are you yelling at? Ben Shao knows what his name is and his name is very nice, so please remind me again! I just want to ask you a question. You came here to reprimand me and find some stimulation? Or do you want Ben Shao to solve your doubts? If it''s the former, Ben Shao will be ready to shut his eyes. You can talk as long as you like. Anyway, this broken yard is also your territory. Ben Shao can''t drive you away. At most, he can force you to sing. If it is the latter, then stop your disgusting and hypocritical face. You will not be given a quarter of an hour to ask questions. If you don''t wait for the time limit, you can say more nonsense. As for which is right or wrong, even if you have no conscience, you should have some bottom in your heart? Why put on airs there? If you want to calculate the cost, I advise you to save it! " As soon as you look at Bai Li Mu''s calculating eyes with an ugly face, Bai Li has no intention to know what she''s going to do. The so-called "it''s better to start first, and then you''ll get hurt." no, without waiting for Bai Li juechen''s suggestion, Bai Li has no intention to put forward the conditions directly, blocking their way back.

 Chapter 1677

    "You one by one" thinks that he is a hundred Li unintentional Lao Tzu. No matter what happens, no matter which is right or wrong, he should not hate himself. He should let himself rub round and flatten the hundred Li juechen. Being gambled by the hundred Li unintentional words, he is impetuous and angry. He suddenly points to the hundred Li unintentional, and he can''t say a word for a long time, I don''t know. I think Baili unintentionally owes him millions.


    "Master one by one!"


    "My Lord


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that the Baili family is a typical representative of selfishness, which is not without any reason and basis. If you don''t believe it, just look at the elders of the hundred Li family, and you will know the answer at this moment.


    Just now, the elders of the Baili family, who were annoyed by Baili''s unwillingness to give them face and disobeying their parents, forgot everything when they heard Baili''s unwillingness to promise to give them a quarter of an hour to answer questions. It was as if they were not the ones who were annoyed before, and they didn''t worry about the feeling of their own son''s choking As if it had been discussed, he opened his mouth in order to stop him from speaking, so that he mistakenly thought that they had chosen the first option and blocked their chance to ask questions.


    "You one by one!" Bai Li juechen, who is disgusted by Bai Li''s careless attitude, will be interfered by his elders who don''t give face. This makes his pride, which he has always been used to, smashed immediately. However, the situation that he was so angry that he couldn''t speak, becomes more and more serious. He can only point to Bai Li''s carelessness and several elders He opened his eyes wide and glared at them fiercely as if he wanted to make a hole in them.


    "Well, have you discussed it? We''ll give you a reply after discussion. If we don''t have a good discussion, we''ll hurry up. Ben Shao doesn''t have so much patience. We''ll wait for you to come up with one or two or three. Well, Ben Shao shouts ten times. If you still don''t get results after ten times, Ben Shao will take you as the first choice. " Seeing that several elders of the Baili family, who have always been used to pushing the dust of Baili juechen, sweep away the usual calm and calm, with a look of indignation and gnashing teeth, Baili unintentionally has a feeling of unspeakable freshness in his heart. In order to make this feeling more intense, Baili unintentionally immediately plays a prank and starts to give them a choice Choose the time to set a deadline, urged them, let the contradiction between them, get further sublimation.


    As for Baili unintentional, why do you still have this kind of schadenfreude psychology when you say that you are relieved? Don''t people often say that without love, there will be no hate. If we really put it down, we will have no feelings for the people or things related to it? Isn''t this hundred Li''s thoughtlessness contradictory to what he did at this time? Is it hard to say that he has no intention for a hundred Li, but he just talks right and wrong. In fact, he is still very concerned about it in his heart?


    In fact, if you think about it, it''s not that there''s no reason why you don''t want to gloat like this. It''s not that he''s really talking right and wrong. After all, he''s just relieved. He just put it down. How can he be so quick that he really doesn''t care what he wants? If you can really put it down so soon, then in this world, where are so many people who want to kill themselves? Isn''t it a process of relaxation? But Baili has no intention. At this time, it''s a great progress to be able to just gloat, add oil, add vinegar, and not to be soft hearted, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1678

    "Eleven Without waiting for them to answer, Baili started his so-called countdown.


    "Master one by one!" At the beginning, the elders who thought that Baili Wuxin was just talking about it, when they heard that Baili Wuxin really began to count down, one by one, they were just like ants on the hot pot. They were so anxious that they kept calling Baili juechen. The family elites, who are closely behind the elders, have no right or opportunity to speak, but they are impatient and flustered, but they can''t hide it.


    "September 11!" Seeing all kinds of ugly behaviors of the people on the scene, Bai Li, who was in a good mood, continued to count down with a smile on his face.


    "Master one by one!" Seeing that Bai Li juechen still didn''t give an answer, everyone present was in a hurry. This time, apart from the elders, even the family elites who didn''t have the right and opportunity to speak also joined the elders to urge them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Four eleven!" Counting down his figures in an orderly way, the hundred Li people are not interested in it, and they are playing happily. They are totally "independent and hang up".


    "Master one by one!" This time, even Bai Li Mu didn''t care about his image, and then he began to urge him. As for the reason, it was very simple, because everyone found that Bai Li didn''t mean to be joking with them. He didn''t really mean to say that he didn''t care. He really didn''t care.


    "Well, well, we''ve chosen, the second option, a quarter of an hour." Bai Li juechen, who didn''t want to retreat, wanted to continue to fight with Bai Li and insisted on protecting his face, finally chose to compromise under the great pressure of people''s urging.


    "I wish I had been like this for a long time. I''ve wasted so much time!" It seems that Bai Li juechen is not enough to hold back. After he made the final decision, Bai Li didn''t forget to go forward and bravely make up for it.


    "One by one!" Bai Li juechen is so big. He has never been so depressed except in the face of Mu nationality. All this is due to his own son, the only son of his own. Bai Li has no intention to give it. This makes Bai Li juechen''s heart even worse if he doesn''t have a root thorn. His own son''s mending knife once again makes him stab in his heart, which is even deeper You can imagine how angry Bai Li juechen was at this time.


    "Master one by one!" Seeing the possibility of a hundred Li juechen breaking out at any time, the elder Taishang, who always likes to let others talk, can''t help but speak after all.


    "I know my master." Being warned by the elder, no matter how much grievance and resentment there is, Bai Li juechen has to suppress it. The reason why Bai Li juechen is like this is not that the supreme elder has more power than the head of the family in Bai Li''s family, but that the supreme elder is the grandfather who brought Bai Li juechen up. He has been afraid of him since he was young. This kind of fear, this kind of fear, has already formed a habit, a kind of deep-rooted, and will not change with Bai Li juechen''s status Changing habits.


    "Do you want to ask? If you don''t ask, Ben will go to bed! " Adhering to the unique skill of not letting the hundred Li family feel better, the hundred Li unintentional, at the same time when the words of the master and the grandson fell, pretended to be agitated.


    "Sanzi, go on!" He didn''t answer the question of Bai Li''s carelessness, so the supreme elder directly told the three elders who had spoken before. The reason why he didn''t answer the question of Bai Li''s carelessness was nothing else. It was because he was afraid that he would be angry to death. After all, his father was so angry that he was too old to stand up to his unfilial son, The wisest decision is to choose to ignore and then make a quick decision.


    "Yes, elder supreme!" The three elders who received the order first nodded to the supreme elder, and then solemnly answered. After that, without waiting for the elder to respond, the three elders turned around and looked at Bai Li unintentionally. Then they sincerely asked again, "young Lord, why are you alone here? Where was the girl yesterday? "


    "Girl? What girl? Did you call girl? That''s Ben Shao''s master. He''s willing to admit it. Your master, do you understand? Don''t shout Bai Li has no intention to understand the so-called "dog leaping over the wall" and "enough is enough". He knows that even if he doesn''t want to talk to them, he will have to speak now. After all, the so-called "one more two, no more three" has been playing with them for a long time, so it''s time to give them an answer. Otherwise, if he annoys these villains, they will be just like his little master said Generally, find some unnecessary trouble for yourself.


    It''s not that he is not afraid of them or loath to hate trouble. After all, the strength of these people is limited. Even if he can''t fight against them, he won''t hurt himself at least. Trouble is the best way to grow up. But it''s all on the premise that he has completely recovered. Now his strength has not fully recovered. If he really falls out with the Baili family At that time, if you can''t retreat by yourself, you''ll have to trouble Xiaobai again. But it''s not something that Baili doesn''t want to see.


    Although my little master left Xiaobai just to protect himself, in Baili''s view, if you don''t trouble him or make trouble for him, don''t trouble him or add unnecessary trouble to him."Well, young master, where was the young master yesterday? Why are you alone here today? " Although he was choked by chiguoguo''s face beating behavior, the so-called "big man can bend and stretch", in order not to let their previous grievances go to waste, the three elders finally suppressed their anger, kept a smile on his face, changed his wording and asked again.

 Chapter 1679

    "Of course. The environment here is so bad, and benshao''s injury is very good. What''s more, benshao''s master doesn''t have nothing to do every day. In this case, why does she stay here? " He looked contemptuously at the three elders who opened their mouths, and every "family member" who surrounded him and looked at him expectantly. When he thought of the scenes after he met the white girl, his cold eyes suddenly became more cool.


    Of course, Baili Wuxin knows that Baili family''s individual endurance has reached the limit. If he continues to play, it won''t be as good as it is now. Anyway, Baili Wuxin just intended to embarrass them from the beginning, and didn''t want to really compete with them. After all, Baili Wuxin is not a fool. Now he hasn''t fully recovered his strength, if he is Really against them, not asking for trouble, what is it? Even if there is Xiaobai left by Ouyang Xiasha in advance, it is not worth the loss, is it? Therefore, it is the wisest choice that Baili no intention can make now.


    Of course, even if you want to stop when it''s good, Baili has no intention to make them feel better. After all, Baili has no intention to be hurt too hard and too deeply by them. How much he loved them in the past, how much he is annoyed now. Even if he doesn''t hate them, he has some opinions about them. It''s not exaggeration to say that the resentment is deep. Now they beg him I''m sorry for the gift of God. What''s that?


    However, the fact is that when Bai Li unintentionally answered their questions, he not only spoke sarcastically, but also didn''t look at them in the process of answering. It seemed that it was luxurious to give them a cold look.


    Hearing a hundred Li''s unintentional reply, all the people on the scene were worried. When they thought that their early abacus had made a mistake like this, a tall thigh had been missed with them, and the beautiful picture in front of them had no chance with them. The sense of loss and anxiety had already made them lose their square inch. At this time, they calmed down Before it''s too late, who cares about Bai Li''s unintentional attitude?


    The elders on the scene, because they were worried, didn''t know what to say to Baili unintentionally for a moment, so they all looked forward to the head of their own family. After all, in their view, even if the head of their own family made thousands of mistakes, it was Baili''s own father who didn''t want to break the bone and was still connected with the tendon, wasn''t it? How can father and son have an overnight feud? But Bai Li juechen, who always likes to be grand and calm, doesn''t care about his own image. In the eyes of many expectations, he comes to Bai Li''s unintentional face in three steps and asks anxiously: "gone? Why did you leave so soon? Where did she go? Will it come back again? You are an apprentice. Why don''t you keep her


    Hearing Bai Li juechen''s natural questioning, Bai Li carelessly raised his cold eyes and looked at his so-called father with a smile. He really didn''t understand. Why did he think that he could question him so justly? Just because he''s the one who doesn''t want to be? But before, didn''t he make it clear enough?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Baili didn''t understand the reason, because he didn''t think of the second reason besides that Baili juechen was his father. Thanks to Baili Wuxin, he''s not the kind of tricky person who likes to get around the corner. He thinks that since he can''t understand it, he won''t think about it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what will go wrong.

 Chapter 1680

    Bai Li, who put away his mind, once again moved his eyes lazily, and then sarcastically replied with a tone full of disdain: "Shifu, she has been in this broken yard for more than half a month. If the injury had not been stable before, she would have left so busy. How could she have stayed till now Leaving now? Even if you''ve left now, it''s not related to how quickly you''ve left in half a month, right? Now that I''m gone, I''m completely relieved of Ben Shao''s injury. How can I come back again? As for where she went, Ben Shao was only an apprentice. How could she know where the elder went? What''s more, if you say that the master is old enough to stay, you''ll have to be less eloquent. Is such a broken yard a place to stay


    Originally, these individuals of the Baili family still had doubts about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. They came to Pakistan with the attitude of "rather than be wrong". However, after hearing that Baili had no intention to talk about an old man, the idea that they would rather curry favor with him first than miss him was completely overturned. They also believed that Ouyang Xiasha was an old man For the sake of beauty, and dressed in a girl''s coat thoroughly old monster.


    For a moment, these people in Baili''s family decided that Ouyang Xiasha was a real expert. Therefore, it became particularly urgent to meet Ouyang Xiasha. They never thought that Baili didn''t want to call his master because he respected his teacher.


    After all, they are "family members" who have lived together under the same roof for so long. Baili has no intention of knowing them. Although they are not familiar with each other, they still have some understanding of their thoughts and ideas. No, what are their plans for coming here now? Baili has already guessed the answer at the first time when they speak, so he is answering them At the time of the problem, he denied every word, trying to block their way back. Therefore, no wonder he denied that Ouyang Xiasha told him that he would come back, and that if she didn''t come, she told him about the meeting place.


    "Bai Li has no intention. Do you know how to contact your master? Since I''m your master, I want to teach you some skills after all, don''t I? I can''t really leave you alone, can I? " Baili juechen, who was so frustrated by Baili''s unintentional answer, instinctively wanted to open his mouth and scold Baili''s unintentional answer. But when he thought of his own interests and thought that he had to rely on Baili''s unintentional answer to climb up the relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, he finally forced the fire down. He took a deep breath, until he really felt calm. Bai Li juechen slowly asked. The tone was more loving than ever. Of course, if he ignored his twisted and unnatural eyes, maybe he would be more convincing.


    It seems that Baili has no intention to eat Baili juechen. Hearing the loving voice of Baili juechen, he can''t help shaking, but has no other reaction. At most, he is a little more impatient. Then he answers the wrong questions and says, "please take away the redundant people in the yard. This yard is small, what can it do There are so many idle people. In the past, there were not so many people when they were little masters. Now they are not little masters. They even have nothing to do with the Baili family. How can they surpass them? What''s more, what you''ve done, why are you so hypocritical? Do you want to watch, or do you want to show it to someone? In terms of surveillance, at their level, I would advise you to save it! If it''s for others, is it Ben Shao''s master? But she''s not here now. There''s only one person less inside and outside, and she doesn''t want to eat you. So, you don''t have to do this. "


    Seeing Bai Li''s unwillingness to be so tough, the elder knows that it is impossible to be tough on his little great grandson. If you don''t believe it, please think back carefully. Which one of these threats and threats they didn''t use unintentionally to Bai Li, and which one is really effective? I don''t want to know. I was really shocked when I thought about it. In fact, there is such a thing.


    "Unintentionally, as you know, it''s not easy for our Baili family to have its present status. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. We should not only prevent the malicious confrontation of Beitang family, but also be careful that Mu''s ambition will be swallowed up. If we are not careful, what subverts Baili family is hundreds of years of efforts. Hundreds of thousands of lives are in our hands. We can''t help doing more Think about it As the saying goes, "ginger is still spicy", the elder of Baili family saw that the road was blocked, so he turned his direction and began to adopt the policy of tenderness against Baili unintentionally. As for the policy of tenderness, it was like pretending to be pitiful at the moment.


    "Yes, young Lord, what the elder said is true. Many times, we have to make some decisions! Especially in today''s century home talent, when the fault situation is quite serious, we need to be more cautious. You are not afraid to offend the elites of our family. Today''s Baili family, in addition to the older generation, can also shock the world. Among the middle-aged and younger generation, only the young master can stand on his own and support the scene. No one present, no matter the middle-aged or the younger generation, has the talent equal to you. This is what we have decided since you were born No matter how dandy you are out there, we have never moved to abolish you as the young master for so many years. " If you want to say that the old people of the hundred Li family are not very powerful in other aspects, but the mind of the calculating people is one-to-one. No, the supreme elder just made a start. The elders who stood aside and had the right to speak understood his plan. No, after the supreme elder finished speaking, the second elder could not wait to add his words.

 Chapter 1681

    "Young master, we know that we didn''t stop Bai ruoyi from treating you like that last time. We even acquiesced in her decision. Besides, after you were treated so cruelly by Bai ruoyi, we left you in this dilapidated courtyard and let you live and die. We even took this opportunity to abolish your position as young master. These are our mistakes. We did too much I''ve hurt people, but we can''t do that. If we have other choices, we don''t want to be so passive, do we? " As soon as the second elder had finished talking, the fifth elder, who had a good eloquence in the clan, did not wait for a hundred Li to open his mouth, so he immediately added.


    They are pitiful. They seem to have made such a cruel decision. They are still sad like victims. How they look, how they make people sick, how they look, how they make people feel disgusted, how they look and how they feel are all due to their thick skin.


    Is it hard for them to really think that when they have no intention of going down the drain, they will be able to coax others to continue to work for their Baili family after they recover and turn over, and continue to regard such a merciless family as their own life?


    Maybe once upon a time, Baili Wuxin, who was eager for family affection, would have been foolish and fooled himself into such a cheap trap. But now Baili Wuxin, who is completely transformed, is still Baili Wuxin, who is completely transformed under the guidance of Ouyang Xiasha, a black hearted master. How can he continue to be stupid? For such a cold-blooded and merciless person, he only has interests in his eyes What about unconditional family pay?


    Can temporarily let them not kill, are already a hundred Li unintentional, now the biggest mercy, how can you still want to greedy pray for more? It is estimated that only the scum of the Baili family will feel good about themselves. Baili unintentionally is the same fool who used to focus on family and family. They can deceive the past in a few words. As long as they make small plans and pretend to be pathetic, Baili unintentionally will be soft hearted!


    "Yes, young master, we can''t help it! You don''t know about the situation of the hundred Li family for so many years. There''s nothing we can do about the Mu nationality! " Five elder finish saying, seven elder also follow behind of add to say.


    "Yes, young master, I think you have been in the position of young master for so many years. Even if you mix with others, you should understand the complicated relationship, right? Now that you understand the complex relationship, you can understand us, right? " Seven elder finish saying, stand aside, usually less words of eight elder, also can''t help but open his mouth to join the team of persuasion. Looking at him, it''s not hard to guess that the talent gap of the Baili family and the oppression of the Mu people are really serious. They can ignore their face and put down their dignity to please a younger generation. You know, this was impossible in the past, because none of these old people thought their face was more important than their life, Don''t say to please a younger generation. In the past, talking to a younger generation was a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unintentionally, we don''t ask you to forgive us, and we don''t expect you to really forget what has happened, but even if you hate us, blame us, don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face! After all, no matter how you don''t want to admit it, you can''t deny the fact that your body is full of blood, can''t you? And with the blood of the hundred Li family, how can you watch the hundred Li family decline or disappear? " Looking at the elders in the family, they all spoke one by one. Even if they were always flattered by others, even if the Mu people came to the family, they had to give them some face. The elder Taishang, who was regarded as the treasure of the family, was no exception. How could he be the head of the family? What''s more, the man they flattered and persuaded was his own son. As a result, the hundred Li juechen had to join the ranks of persuasion even though he was unwilling and unwilling.

 Chapter 1682

    I don''t know if the image of Baili unintentional in the past is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which makes people instinctively associate this image with it. As soon as the Baili people present see that Baili unintentional has never had the opportunity to speak, they naturally default that his heart has begun to shake and be influenced by their words, as long as they make a little effort Point, work harder, their goal can be achieved smoothly.


    And once their goal is achieved, whether it is to the family, or to their own interests, must be huge, far from saying, deep also don''t say, just talk about this hundred Li unintentional return, superficially to the family and their personal benefits!


    You know, once Baili unintentionally agrees to return, it can not only increase the strength of the family, repair and solve the fault problem of family talents, let them have extra time and experience to select and cultivate the next generation of talents, but also completely block the bad mouth of those scum in Beitang family, so that they can be temporarily quiet for a period of time When people go out, they don''t have to be run everywhere by the scum of the Beitang family on the pretext that the family has no talent.


    This is only the most obvious benefit of the unintentional return of a hundred Li. To the deep, it is even more. And just a hundred Li unintentional return are so shocked, not to mention his master''s skill, as well as the background behind.


    After all, the technology that enables the useless people to stand up is a great treasure for any big family, because the bigger the family, the more enemies there are. Most of these enemies like to kill or discard the talents in the other family. If there is no master Fu in the family, such a problem is not a big problem for them, What''s more, people with such superb medical skills can''t refine pills that increase accomplishments? When you think about the benefits of Baili''s unintentional return to Duoli, and see the hopeful Baili elders'' persuasive behavior, you will be more active.


    Seeing the behavior of the clansmen, even if a qualified clan leader was arrogant and arrogant, he had to change his bad attitude, pretending to be an ugly face of being kind to his father and persuading him with painstaking heart. As everyone knows, such him, in the eyes of hundred Li unintentional, is a big joke, big irony.


    "Get out! You all get out of here! If all you have to do is to persuade Ben Shao to return to the Baili family, please shut up and turn around and give Ben Shao a go! " Seeing these hypocrites with righteous words, sad and ugly faces, and full of benevolent, righteous and moral "justice" words, it seems that they are all doing for the overall situation and for everyone''s consideration. Without any intention, they feel extremely disgusted and angry. But he also knows that this is not the best time for him to speak, Because he really wanted to hear, see and see how shameless these despicable people could be. So, Bai Li inadvertently clenched his fist and resisted his impulse to hit others while smiling, as if he was listening to their words very seriously. But with the increase of persuaders, his sarcasm became more and more serious Obviously, until his so-called biological father, actually can have no mustard for his good father''s face, hundred Li no longer can''t help, completely broke out.


    "If you are a child, you can''t blame your parents. We are your own parents. Even if we are wrong, then what? We have given you a life, which can completely offset any fault. What''s more, we are here to apologize to you today. How can you make such an inch? " Although Bai Li''s heartless roar didn''t deliberately and specifically target anyone, if he didn''t want to target, it was only aimed at those who spoke to persuade. It had nothing to do with Bai Li Mu who didn''t speak to persuade later, didn''t it? I don''t know if it''s because of too much guilty heart. After Bai Li''s heartless roar, Bai Li Mu''s heart can''t help but feel uneasy. She always feels that Bai Li''s heartless is aimed at herself. In such a uneasy mood, she can''t help but open her mouth and teach Bai Li heartless a lesson.


    "Ha ha, this auntie, I didn''t name you. Why are you so guilty? And what you said about being a child is not a fault of parents. There is no problem in this sentence, but it also depends on what the fault is, isn''t it? If parents want their children''s lives, if the children keep silent, isn''t that seeking death? Besides, it''s against the law to kill people, and they have to pay for their lives. Therefore, the principle of "less than this" is reasonable no matter where they go, don''t you think? Auntie Looking at his noble mother, holding the brand of "filial piety, righteousness and ethics" and trying hard to suppress her, the smile on Baili unintentional''s face becomes more and more brilliant. If someone who knows Baili unintentional is nearby at this time, he must know that when he smiles more brightly, he is always in the worst mood, and the words he says at this time are often the least worry free . In fact, it''s true. Not to mention the name of "Auntie" that makes Bai Li Mu''s family angry, the irony between the lines is enough for Bai Li Mu''s family, who has never been rebuffed, to drink a pot. What''s more, this person is her own son.

 Chapter 1683

    Although Baili Wuxin didn''t make it too obvious, too clear, and didn''t really point out who it was, which one of them didn''t know the cause and effect, right and wrong, and the role everyone played in it? In fact, the result is the same. Even the irony across a piece of paper is often more serious than the irony that is directly pierced.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. As the party concerned, you can refute and refute the irony of name and surname. However, there is no irony of name and surname. If you want to refute it, do you have to admit that the object of irony is yourself?


    It''s not a big deal if it''s just a matter of losing face. After all, face can''t be a meal. In Xiuzhen world, where strength is respected, as long as your strength is strong enough, even if you''ve been disrespectful and unbearable in the past, you will also be deliberately ignored and get what people deserve It''s a long-term business that can make up for the loss of face, and even have extra benefits to make.


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Every thing in the world, which one will develop according to the inevitable set track? Not only that, but also far away from your plan, resulting in a different result.


    Let''s take it as an example to admit that the satirized person is himself! The person who is secretly satirized, of course, hopes that he can have a chance to refute the theory, instead of only being satirized but not fighting back. That''s why he thought of taking the initiative to admit it. But even if he made such a choice, the final result is still that the person who is satirized suffered a loss, or a big loss, because even if you take the initiative to admit it, before you refute the theory, People can also throw an excuse such as "being amorous and not talking about you" to block your mouth, so that you don''t even have a chance to refute.


    Once you are hit back like this, you will lose face. Secondly, most importantly, you will become a laughing stock in the eyes of the public, because who comes to the door and admits that the person who has been satirized and insulted is his own? Is that stupid or stupid? Therefore, there is only one result of this irony across a layer of paper, that is, the dark loss. You have to eat it or not. Even if you are angry, the result is the same.


    "Hundred Li have no intention, you son of treason, who are you calling aunt?" As long as she is a woman, her age must be her hard injury. Even if this woman has always been strong and thinks she is still very young, she is just like a hundred Li unintentional mother. No, Bai Li Mu, who was trampled on by hundred Li unintentionally, broke out completely and was excited when she heard the word "aunt". At this time, how can she remember what she told herself to be calm before she came here To be calm?


    "Who should say is who!" Seeing Bai Li Mu''s violent walk, Bai Li unintentionally just laughs sarcastically, and then returns to his previous cold attitude. Even if he counterattacks back, he seems so indifferent, as if there is no emotion in fact.


    "Baili has no intention. My mother thinks that you are hard winged. Even she doesn''t recognize you. Today, my mother will discipline her well." seeing a completely different version of the script, Baili Mu is confused, but more angry. She doesn''t understand that she worked hard to teach the puppet. She listened to her advice some time ago. How can she help her Just separated for a short time, has it become what it is now? After thinking for a long time, Bai Li Mu didn''t come up with an exact answer. He just thought that it was more or less related to Ouyang Xiasha. But now Ouyang Xiasha left, so Bai Li Mu beat the anger and calculation in his heart to Bai Li Wu Xin. He took out his whip and wanted to beat him. The purpose of doing this was to make him feel better On the one hand, he wants to vent his anger, on the other hand, he hopes that this lesson can make Bai Li''s timid heart return again, and make him return to the puppet son who was obedient to her. But the fact always backfired. Without waiting for Bai Li Mu to finish, Bai Li inadvertently interrupted her.

 Chapter 1684

    "Shut up one by one, get out one by one for Ben Shao, don''t let Ben Shao say it again for the third time." Seeing Bai Li Mu''s whip, Bai Li inadvertently remembers Feng''s memory. What he had deliberately forgotten before was that his "great, noble" mother tormented herself when she was a child. He also recalls his family and family who protected him with their lives. The more he thought about his cold blood after he was in trouble, the more he felt Don''t want to see them again, the more you think about it, the look on Bai Li Wu Xin''s face becomes a bit gloomy. Later, Bai Li Wu Xin closes his eyes, interrupts Bai Li Mu''s words, and yells at everyone.


    "Alas! Let''s go first! When the young master is calm, we''ll come back later! " Bai Li''s elders, who originally wanted to persuade Bai Li to return to the family, saw that Bai Li''s heart was so cold and excited now, and then thought of their mother and son''s irreconcilable contradiction at this moment. They knew that stimulating Bai Li''s heart in this way would not bring any results, but would make him more disgusted. They had to look at each other helplessly, and then the elder came out Face, retreat and ask for the next opening to find a step for themselves, after confirming that hundred Li unintentional really won''t leave them, this just helpless, with a party of mighty turn to leave.


    Because the capital of Chifeng Kingdom and Yanlong kingdom are separated by a branch of Moyu forest, the infinite mountains, there are only two roads to go from one capital to another. The first is to cross the infinite mountains. This road takes a short time and distance, but it is full of danger everywhere. The other is to bypass the infinite mountains Poor mountain range, walking along the border town, because the magic jade forest occupies two-thirds of the whole continent, and the infinite mountain range is the largest branch of the whole magic jade forest, so this road takes a long time, and the distance is also very long, which is more than several times of the former, but this road can be regarded as no danger.


    The former is often the first choice of practitioners, but generally they will choose to go together, because there are so many dangers in it that it is impossible for one person to deal with it. The latter is generally the choice of ordinary people, or lonely people.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who is full of adventurous spirit, will definitely not choose the second one. For her, the so-called advice that "one can''t deal with it at all" is just a floating cloud. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha left the small courtyard, she made up her mind and made a good decision. She rode xiaohaoyu and flew to the direction of infinite mountains.


    But after arriving at the infinite mountains, Ouyang Xiasha found that there was a taboo against flying in the infinite mountains. This taboo was no exception to her, one of the three immortals. She was also severely restricted, but compared with other people who could not fly at all, she could barely get a few meters off the ground, but it was only a short time, which made me want to ride xiaohaoyu Ouyang Xiasha, who flew directly to Mu tribe headquarters, had a headache. But she finally went back to her home and crossed the mountains. After three or four months, compared with the last ten days, Ouyang Xiasha decided to take a shorter time to cross the mountains. If she couldn''t fly, she could only walk. If she couldn''t fly, she could only walk. All she had to do was experience. She was still in a very upset mood before Then relaxed relieved.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who entered the forest, was very excited at the beginning. She looked east and West. Today she would fight Warcraft, and tomorrow she would dig herbs. She had a good time. But after three days, Ouyang Xiasha became boring and boring.


    I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s own pressure on the emperor of the underworld, because she is not familiar with the power of the emperor of the underworld, and can only cover up 99% of the breath, and the high-level Warcraft is too sensitive. The Warcraft Ouyang Xiasha encountered these days are all low-level Warcraft without challenge difficulty. Such low-level Warcraft has restored the emperor of the underworld As far as Ouyang Xiasha is concerned, it can only be regarded as an interesting game, and such an interesting game can be satisfied with her for fresh reasons for one or two days. But after a long time, it''s natural that she will get tired of it.


    "Haoyu children''s shoes, Xiao Haoyu children''s shoes, how long will it take for us to get out of here? It''s dangerous here. I''m bored to death! " The bored Ouyang Xiasha, looking up at the dense branches above, studied how the taboo was formed, and asked the little Haoyu standing on her shoulder. These days, she has repeated many questions.


    "Elder sister, you have asked this question hundreds of times in recent days, and the beast has answered it hundreds of times. This time, the beast doesn''t want to answer it." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Ouyang Haoyu was completely speechless. For the first time, he found out that his sister had the ability to live and die, and if he continued to do so, he would become the first beast ever to be killed. But speechless return speechless, Ouyang Haoyu or very dutiful open mouth, gave Ouyang Xiasha a reply.

 Chapter 1685

    "Xiao Haoyu, don''t do that! It''s been three days since I came in. There''s no third person here except you and me. One person is boring enough. If you don''t talk to me again, how do you want me to spend the remaining eight or nine days? " At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has a thousand regrets in her heart! If she had known that this road had to walk, it was so boring and boring that she couldn''t even see a ghost. She might as well choose the farther road. At least, she could have a good look at every small town in the near ancient times and had a crazy shopping. Although there would be no good things or more advanced things in the near ancient places, some of them are special There are exquisite antiques, gorgeous ancient clothes and unique jewelry in ancient times, aren''t they? How can she resist the temptation of these things? So, at this moment, is there a "regret" in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart? Especially in this place where there is no shop in front and no village in the back, there is no ghost, but there is no way to advance or retreat, this idea is more obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang Haoyu, who always talks a lot, unexpectedly keeps silent and gives Ouyang Xiasha a big white eye with red fruit and disdain. Ouyang as like as two peas in the world, such a reason for such a normal situation is actually very simple, because such a dialogue has been repeated for hundreds of times in these three days. Besides the slight change in the number of days, the rest has not changed at all, even the exclamatory tone is identical, and this has repeated hundreds of things, even before. Interesting. It''s boring, isn''t it? What''s more, it''s just a simple conversation. Ouyang Haoyu has the patience to accompany Ouyang Xiasha for hundreds of times. He has done his best. At this time, even those old friends who hold Ouyang Xiasha in their hands are here, and they can''t say that Ouyang Haoyu is not.


    "I said Xiao Haoyu''s shoes. What''s your look? Although I know you have big eyes after mimicry, I don''t need you to prove it to me like this! " Because the mimicry of unicorn is all about dogs and dogs, and Ouyang Haoyu belongs to the group of Unicorn. Although he is still a juvenile unicorn, although he has changed, he belongs to the white unicorn excluded by the group, that can not change the established fact. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who lies on the shoulder of Ouyang Xiasha, is a white unicorn in the eyes of everyone Teacup dogs. Because his physical strength is too small, his facial expression is very conspicuous, especially on the premise that his whole body is pure white. The few black areas are very prominent and eye-catching. In addition, it is lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. Ouyang Xiasha only needs to turn her head a little, and the first eye of her goal is his black Color eyes, and at this time, only Ouyang Haoyu can talk with Ouyang Xiasha, so, from time to time, Ouyang Xiasha turned her eyes to see Ouyang Haoyu''s disdain, it became a very natural thing. But it''s also because Ouyang Haoyu''s scornful eyes at the first sight that Ouyang Xiasha seems to be particularly undecided. Think about it, she can calm down when she is scorned by her own contract beast. That''s really strange, isn''t it? No, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been stimulated to blow up her hair, retorted immediately and hit back.


    "Ouch


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu are boring to repeat the past conversation, a roar suddenly comes from the air and reverberates in the whole infinite mountain range. Because the whole forest is too empty, it is difficult for ordinary people to tell which direction the sound comes from, but the so-called ordinary people must not include Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu Yang Haoyu, but listening to the voice of Warcraft, it seems that he should be very angry.

 Chapter 1686

    "Ah, one by one!"


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu were still judging why the Warcraft was so angry, shortly after the roar, there was another scream of human beings in the forest. If Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu had not been able to judge the reason of Warcraft''s anger before, they could be sure that someone was ahead of them He is fighting with Warcraft, and the reason for Warcraft''s anger is probably related to the human who is fighting with him.


    "Sister, there''s someone in front!" Ouyang Haoyu knows that his sister is the kind of personality. The more you argue with her, the more energetic she is. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s refutation, Ouyang Haoyu has no intention to fight back at all, because that will only make the matter continue meaninglessly and endlessly, and in this boring environment, such bickering will only make them appear more important after this It''s boring and empty. Just a sudden sound, but let him excited, involuntarily opened the mouth, it can be seen that before the boring people, is not only Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu just that high cold appearance, is just putting on airs.


    "I hear you!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha also heard the news. She nodded her head in affirmation and expressed her sense of identity with Ouyang Haoyu''s words. If someone was on the side at this time, she would see Ouyang Xiasha''s expectant and eager expression.


    "Go and have a look?" Ouyang Haoyu humanized pick pick eyebrow, and then open the mouth to suggest. Although he used rhetorical questions, it was more like a positive statement.


    "Of course, it''s nothing to do!" For Ouyang Haoyu''s suggestion, Ouyang Xiasha certainly gave absolute affirmation.


    After such a simple conversation, one person and one beast seems to have negotiated. One quickly runs to the birthplace of the sound, and the other stabilizes his body to avoid falling. When he arrives at the grass near the place where the sound is made, one person and one beast tacitly keeps silent, watching the change and waiting for the follow-up development.


    "It''s a beast! No wonder, no wonder! "


    Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu looked at the scene in amazement. They thought that what they roared with anger before was just an ordinary spirit beast, and at most it would not exceed the scope of the phantom beast. After all, the advanced Warcraft is too late for human to avoid, so how could they send it to the door to seek death? Who knows if it''s a god beast or a god beast with a cub? No wonder it''s targeted by two groups of people and horses. You have to know that the baby of a divine beast is a phantom beast at birth, and has great potential to become a divine beast or even higher. How can such a good embryo not be watched? It is estimated that it is worthwhile for them to sacrifice a few lives for this.


    That''s right. When Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu came, what they saw was the scene of two groups of men and horses attacking a beast with a cub in front and back. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t admit it wrong, this beast would be the unicorn, the representative of light in the Western legend. Although it''s not clear why there is a unicorn in the western world Species, it is clear that it is impossible to appear here, but she can''t deny that she loves this species. At the thought that she would have such a fashionable mount, Ouyang Xiasha''s careful thinking began to move.


    This is a pure white unicorn without any defects. Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t distinguish her father from her mother, she can''t deny that the unicorn is damned good-looking. The same color horns on the top of the unicorn add a little dignity to him.


    The unicorn, which only exists in the legend, Ouyang Xiasha did not say that she had seen it. What she had learned at present was also known through the book legend, and those contents were undoubtedly very few.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know much about it, she knew that they should be regarded as a kind of gentle animals. They often gave people the impression of being docile and pure. However, at this time, the adult Unicorn showed its tusks and bristled hair to defend his territory. The purpose was to protect the people behind him It was as like as two peas.


    Seeing such a scene, thinking of her little apprentice''s unintentional experience, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what to say. Is it the greatness of father''s love and mother''s love? Or the sense of animals than people are more real, but even if Ouyang Xiasha is such a sense of general, also did not immediately plan to start, said she is cold-blooded or anything good, since she has made this decision, it will not easily change.


    The level of the two groups of men and horses is not very high, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, not to mention that she and Xiao Haoyu were fighting together, but she alone was enough to solve the problem, but Ouyang Xiasha was obviously not so impulsive, because although the unicorn was injured and dripping blood, he was far from exhausted, just like her At this time, the unicorn will slip away at any time when she deals with them. You know, although the flying Warcraft in the infinite mountains is also restricted by that taboo, it is much less restricted than those people or beasts who are not flying themselves. When the time comes, she will not get the unicorn, but also get into two groups of trouble. This is not worth the loss Things, she Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, how can do? Therefore, no matter how much Ouyang Xiasha likes the unicorn and how much she wants to take him as her own, she is still calm and silent, watching the change with Ouyang Haoyu.

 Chapter 1687

    "Does my sister like this unicorn?" When you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling and happy eyes, Ouyang Haoyu knows what she is thinking. After all, they are two lives. As long as their souls are immortal, their relationship will not be changed, and they will not separate from each other. In addition, they have gone through several generations of samsara together. If they can''t even have a tacit understanding of this snack, they will not be able to do it If so, it''s really a void contract for this soul contract.


    "Yes, you know, this Unicorn just belongs to the existence of Western legend. To put it bluntly, it''s a virtual thing, and it doesn''t exist at all. Usually, it''s impossible to understand, appreciate, and just want to have a look at it. Although I don''t know why there is this in the world of cultivation, since I''ve been met by Miss Ben, how can it be Why not? When the time comes, take them to the world, to those damned Italian and American people, and let them get angry! " When she thought that she cared about her country''s near death experience, Ouyang Xiasha hated it. Although she later gave it to them, those who hurt them didn''t come to a good end, but it made Ouyang Xiasha hate all the foreigners. No, before she accepted the unicorn, she already thought of how to kill those foreigners. After all, it''s a pity In the eyes of Westerners, unicorns are just like the historical relics stolen by Japanese pirates in those years. As long as people with a little bit of patriotism encounter them, they all want to let those relics go home. At the thought of those foreigners who want to let the unicorn return home, and the unicorn is indifferent, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile on the corner of her mouth is more brilliant, and the ownership of the unicorn is a kind of obsession.


    "It''s good to take it. It''s good to be a mount! Now that my sister has made a decision, what are we waiting for? Just go and grab them. These minions are not worth mentioning at all. The beast can kill them with only one paw. " Although Ouyang Haoyu has changed his old dexterity and meekness since he was promoted last time, he often likes to fight with Ouyang Xiasha, but those are just the alternative ways to connect with each other. In fact, in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, the status of his sister is very, very important, even more important than his life As long as it''s what she wants, no matter what it is, for what reason, whether it''s the original owner or not, whether it''s what other people like first, it''s all irrelevant. As long as his sister speaks, he will go through fire and water and go all out to capture it, not to mention just a small unicorn. He will give it to her without blinking an eye, After knowing that Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision, Ouyang Haoyu jumps off Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder and is ready to put it into action.


    "Although these people are not strong enough, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, let''s wait and see their background, character, and whether they have any follow-up support. After all, if there is any support, let''s go out now. Those support see that the situation is not right, and they run away. We are not alone To ensure that there is no fish missing the net, a small Unicorn will destroy our original intention of keeping a low profile for nearly a year, and attract the attention of those people and forces. If our relatives are in danger, we will lose more than we gain. What''s more, this Unicorn has not been forced into a desperate situation at this time. Even if it is accepted and submitted, it is not willing. What''s the use of such a unicorn? So, it''s not when he''s in a desperate situation that we can observe the details of these people, and then we can do it again. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? " Because Ouyang Haoyu''s speed is too fast and the volume is too small, Ouyang Xiasha can only grasp Ouyang Haoyu''s tail at the fastest speed in order to avoid frightening the snake. But for dogs and other creatures with tails, the tail can''t be easily grasped. Ouyang Haoyu, who is caught by the tail, instinctively blows up his hair. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha has expected it As a result, at the first time when Ouyang Haoyu was captured back, he began to follow his hair, and the reaction of Ouyang Haoyu soon calmed down.

 Chapter 1688

    "All right! I listen to my sister Ouyang Haoyu, who is shunmao, is also less prickly and proud. He is very clever and nests in Ouyang Xiasha''s arms. Even the tone of reply has become much more gentle. It looks like he changed back to before promotion. This also makes Ouyang Haoyu, who takes Ouyang Xiasha as the center, easier to discuss. No, soon one person and one beast reached an agreement, and then he went back to work Quietly squatting in the grass, carefully observed the details of these individuals up.


    Two groups of men and horses surrounded the adult unicorn. On the right, there was a group of more than 40 people. They were dressed in a uniform black suit with the word "Bing". It was obvious that they were a mercenary, a mercenary with a high-grade overall. They had a calm breath and a strong and orderly pace. Even if they were guarding against the opposite team, they still needed to play chess In the year of the unicorn, there were still more than 40 people in order.


    The one on the left, judging from Ouyang Xiasha''s years of experience in charge of the Xiahou family, should be an experienced team of family forces, including young and old, male and female, with a number of about 100 people, most of whom are middle-aged men, young men and women in their teens and twenties, and two old men and women in their sixties, She had never seen such a large training team before. Most of them were small teams with young people as the main group, and two strong old people or middle-aged people as their companions. It was the first time for her to see such a large training team.


    Ouyang Xiasha see them, some don''t understand, why a training will have such a large team? Is it because this infinite mountain range is extremely dangerous and I don''t trust to bring so many people here? Or is there another reason? Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to continue to tangle, the dialogue between the two teams solved her doubts.


    "Father, after killing that adult unicorn, will that baby be my pet?" A coquettish girl, haughtily raised her head, took a middle-aged man''s arm, said coyly, that shining, full of joy staring at the lovely little horse''s eyes, just like the hungry wolf found the lamb, the child found a new toy, how to see, how to have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Well, since you like the girl, we''ll give it to you when we catch it. Anyway, the main target of our capture this time is the adult. The little boy will keep his life and not kill him for you. It''s also the best use of the material. It''s not a waste of food. If we raise it for a few years, we''ll be promoted as it is said, that''s our profit." The middle-aged man looked at the girl beside him and said in a good mood.


    "Father, after killing the unicorn, cut off its horns and find a master craftsman to use them as a weapon for grandfather to weigh his hands. I heard from my master that the horns of Unicorn are the top three materials for refining weapons. With such weapons, grandfather will surely be able to suppress the old man in Chunyu''s family. When the time comes, he will be able to use them Wait, see who dares to give us Muzi''s face. There is the white skin of Unicorn, which is the only choice in the world to make defensive armor. If the skin is perfect, you can make a set of full protective armor for your father. The father''s safety is guaranteed, and the daughter can rest assured. Father, do you think the daughter''s proposal is good? " The girl took the middle-aged man''s arm and asked with a smile, how lovely the smile on her face was, how cruel the words on her mouth were. And the girl did not seem to take this as one thing at all, that bright smile, really let Ouyang Xiasha experience, what is called snake and scorpion beauty.


    Hearing these words, even Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to seeing bloody and cruel people, finds it hard to accept them, because the girl''s smile is far away from the cruel and bloody words. However, the middle-aged man''s smile is on his face when he hears these words. Not only that, but also he is very pleased to say: "so good! Ha ha, your grandfather and I love you so much. Your grandfather will be very happy when he knows that you have this heart. Of course, my father is very happy when he hears your words. Since he is so happy today, well, my father will kill the unicorn according to you, cut off his horns and peel off his white skin as well as possible. "


    When the drama of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety was over, the middle-aged man couldn''t wait for his daughter to speak, so he ordered to the people behind him: "what are you still doing there? It''s getting late. Don''t you hurry up? "


    For the father and daughter''s wonderful, cruel, bloody and artificial behavior, there is no wave or color change on the face of the father and daughter''s team, it seems that they have been used to it for a long time, and even give people a feeling that such things are not strange. And it seems that the father and daughter are still in a high position in this group, because with the middle-aged man''s order, all the people except his father and daughter, just as if they had agreed to do it at the same time, and the sharp blade in their hands came at the same time. The exhausted and panting Unicorn saw that the sword in one of the men''s hands was about to pierce into the unicorn''s mouth Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes narrowed and she didn''t have time to think about anything. She raised a silver needle in her hand and was about to hit it

 Chapter 1689

    "Stop it Seeing that the silver needle in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand was about to shoot out, at this critical moment, a middle-aged man, the leader of the group of mercenaries, suddenly opened his mouth and drank. The people behind him, even if they were fierce, glared at the group headed by the arrogant and vicious father and daughter.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these mercenaries are so angry. After all, they found the unicorns first, so they almost took the life of a brother, that is, Ouyang Xiasha heard the scream before. After such a heavy injury, they don''t know whether they can recover as before. In addition, the value of the unicorns can be taken to the auction house If it''s auctioned, it will be able to sell for a good price to solve the current predicament of their mercenary regiment, and if the brother can''t recover, it''s a matter of no consequence. How can they give up so easily in the face of the benefits that can bring their team back to life? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a must.


    And now the latecomers, regardless of asking, when they are the air, they brazenly snatch. Even the clay figurines have three tempers, don''t they? What''s more, they are robbing their lifeblood. How can it be that they don''t hate their teeth?


    Ouyang Xiasha saw that someone had stopped her. For the time being, she didn''t need to do anything more, so she took no time to put away the silver needle on her hand, hiding the breath that no one had found. Together with Ouyang Haoyu, she seemed to be integrated with the surrounding flowers and trees, and hid herself completely. All of a sudden, one man and one beast looked at the mercenaries and the aggressive family team like spectators, but the mercenaries and the family team knew nothing about it.


    It can''t be blamed for their poor vigilance, but whether they are Ouyang Xiasha or Ouyang Haoyu, their strength is much higher than that of them. In addition, they are all hidden masters. Once they gather their breath, they can converge to a point where they are not exposed. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to find or feel.


    "Master Muzi, this pair of Unicorns was discovered by our mercenary regiment first, and we forced them into a desperate situation. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t intervene in this way. Even if you want to intervene, you should ask us whether we agree or not first, right?" Of course, no one wants to make sense of it. As the head of the mercenary regiment, the middle-aged man stood up and said to the unruly father and daughter.


    "Su Qirong, if our Muzi family gives you face, they call you commander su. If you don''t give face, you are just Su Qirong. What qualifications do you have to stop us? I really think you are a small mercenary regiment, and we Muzi family will pay attention to it? To put it bluntly, it''s just a mob formed by a group of lowly pariahs in order to make a living. If we Muzi family want to deal with you, do you think you still have the chance to stand here today and discuss with Miss Ben what''s reasonable? I would like to advise you that you should first see where you stand and then act according to your ability. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee the consequences. What''s more, it''s also your honor for us Muzi family to take a fancy to your prey. Don''t try to get involved again, otherwise, we Muzi family won''t be responsible for fighting against you regardless of morality and justice! " The middle-aged man, commander Su Qirong, who was named and humiliated by the daughter of the tyrannical father and daughter, obviously found the wrong person to reason with. If it was someone else, it might be possible to have a try, but this pair of top-notch father and daughter obviously didn''t make any sense.

 Chapter 1690

    "Muzi family, you are one by one." Su Qirong, who was humiliated by the girl, just wanted to retort, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the middle-aged man standing beside the girl.


    "Commander Su, you mercenary regiment are in a dilemma now. No one knows better than you? I think you don''t want to make trouble with our Muzi family before the current difficulties are solved. Is that the enemy of our Muzi family? And who is in charge of the mercenary headquarters where your family members are now? If you don''t lose your memory, you should not forget it! Of course, if commander Su is convenient with our Muzi family today, our Muzi family will also take care of your mercenary regiment in the future. So, commander Su, what should we do? Our master still advises you to think clearly before you act, so as not to regret in the future. At that time, you really have no chance to make up for it. " The middle-aged man interrupted Su Qirong''s words, not to reprimand his daughter, nor to explain their current extortion. Instead, he directly threatened and lured Su Qirong. It was true that "like father, like daughter. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family." both father and daughter are so shameless and mean that they may not belong to the same family, No one will believe it.


    "You one by one, we retreat one by one" no matter how high or low, people have dignity, and Su Qirong is no exception. Look at his clenched fist, as well as the obvious blue veins on his fist, you can see how depressed and angry he is. But he has something he cares about. What is dignity in front of these things? Finally, Su Qirong finally made the final decision by resisting the anger in his heart.


    "You''re wise!" After hearing the reply, Su Qirong seemed to be dissatisfied with his family? Why don''t you do it now? "


    After hearing Su Qirong''s words, the mercenaries in Su Qirong''s heart refused to accept and held back their grievances, but they finally chose to comply with Su Qirong''s orders and obediently stepped aside. However, their faces were not very good-looking, especially Su Qirong''s brother-in-law Li Jiayu.


    He was patient and hoped that Su Qirong could give him an explanation. But after waiting for a long time, Su Qirong didn''t mean to explain. Li Jiayu was so anxious that he didn''t know what his brother-in-law was thinking. After all, in Li Jiayu''s opinion, with the strength of their team, it was not that they had no hope of competing with the Muzi family. He didn''t understand why his brother-in-law would choose The more he thought about it, the more confused and anxious Li Jiayu finally couldn''t help but ask Su Qirong: "brother-in-law, what are we going to do to choose to give in?"


    "Jiayu, I thought you could bear more than the last record?" Seeing Li Jiayu''s anxious appearance, Su Qirong laughs and says that, compared with the previous appearance of stifling in the face of Muzi''s father and daughter, it''s just like two people.


    "Brother in law, you are still in the mood to tease me, so I know that you must have a plan. The previous concession should be regarded as an expedient measure, right? Don''t play the game, brother-in-law. What do you think? " As soon as you see Su Qirong''s attitude, the mercenaries who saw Li Jiayu come forward to inquire before and then raise their ears to eavesdrop on them all know that there is something fishy about it. Since they know that there is something fishy about it, of course they have to guard against those people in Muzi''s family! Then, as if they had negotiated, they all stepped back a few steps until they were sure that they would not hear their conversation at such a distance. As soon as he stops, Li Jiayu, who is the closest brother to Su Qirong, is a rare relative as well as a brother sharing weal and woe.


    "Jiayu, the number of more than 100 of them is right in front of our eyes, and we are less than half of them. Even if the general strength of our team is much higher than them, it''s not sure that we can completely catch them, isn''t it? We can not be afraid of today''s difficulties, but we can not ignore your sister''s life and death. If there is half a fish that has escaped from the net, is it not dangerous for your sister and them? After all, we can never be out of the task to guard them, and we can''t take them with us at any time. What''s the difference between that and looking for death? And the position of our mercenary regiment is indeed their Muzi family''s world. To put it bluntly, if they know that we killed their team, no matter who is right or wrong, no matter what the reason, they will put on shoes for us and want to take our lives. That''s for sure. At that time, do you think we still have a peaceful life to live? Besides, the unicorn is not a dry eater. What can he do for his children? Who can guarantee that when we deal with the Muzi family, he won''t get involved? If he helps us, it''s OK. If he helps the Muzi family, then we don''t get more than we get? " Su Qirong looked thoughtfully at the Muzi people on the field and explained to Li Jiayu in a low voice.


    "Brother in law, can''t we just watch them catch the unicorn?" Although I know that my brother-in-law''s analysis is not unreasonable, and the sense of resentment in my heart is also much less, but the feeling of unwillingness can not be eliminated, and deeply affects his words and behavior. Li Jiayu is not the only one who has this idea. He can speak freely because of the relationship between Li Jiayu and Su Qirong That''s all.

 Chapter 1691

    "No, of course not. We are mercenaries and not philanthropists. How can we suffer so much without any counterattack? How can I stand up to my brother who was hurt for such a heavy loss? Then we''d better disband the mercenary regiment as soon as possible, so as not to let everyone follow me. Su Qirong is so hungry and depressed! " After all, mercenaries are still mercenaries. How many of them are really weak, timid and easy to cheat? As the head of a mercenary regiment, this person is more difficult, because he is not only responsible for his own life, but also for the lives and dignity of his brothers behind him. He does not ask how much resources and rewards he can get for each task, but he asks that every time he can be free from any grievance and make them safe Even if they meet a strong enemy, they will give way for a while, and then they will find a suitable opportunity to fight back, because for mercenaries, their dignity can not be trampled.


    "Brother in law, do you mean we wait for the opportunity?" After hearing Su Qirong''s explanation, all the people present, including Li Jiayu who asked questions, were secretly excited and excited. Of course, they were also very upset for the doubt and distrust of the team leader.


    "Jiayu, what else? Otherwise, what do you think I''m still here for after I''ve said I''m going to step down? " Su Qirong knew that the mercenaries had no bad intentions. They were straightforward and could not calculate. Even if they were depressed, they would not disobey orders on the way to perform their tasks. But in order to avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings, he would of course say everything he had to say. That is to say, even if Li Jiayu doesn''t speak today, he will find a chance to make it clear to his league members, but at this time, Li Jiayu just gave him a chance.


    "Brother in law, when shall we start?" Maybe they are used to listening to Su Qirong''s command. People present, including Li Jiayu, instinctively look at Su Qirong, hoping to get the answer they expect from him.


    "Wait a second. Instead of putting ourselves in a passive position now, we''d better wait until they are both defeated. Then, even if we can''t get the pair of beasts, we can make the Muzi family lose a piece of meat. Isn''t that better?" Su Qirong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. He narrowed his eyes. A flash of red light passed in his eyes. Soon, he was seen by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "This Su Qirong is quite bloody!" Seeing the flash of red light in Su Qirong''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any surprise, as if she should have been. But think about it, people like them, who come and go in and out of dangerous places all the year round, and are used to dealing with wild animals, have already become wild, and the nature of wild animals is nothing more than that of human beings I, I don''t want to be a criminal. If someone offends me, he will pay a double price. Even if he doesn''t have that ability, he will surely make the other party pay a painful price. Therefore, it''s not a big surprise that the bloody red light flashed in his eyes.


    "So, relatively speaking, our god beast likes mercenaries very much. At least they go straight. Unlike those aristocratic people, they have to bend many paths. If they are not careful, they will make people dizzy and fall into their path." Warcraft doesn''t like humans. It''s natural, but if you have to choose, of course Ouyang Haoyu will choose mercenaries who are similar to their Warcraft character. So, for Ouyang Xiasha''s appreciation, it will not hesitate to praise her 100 times.

 Chapter 1692

    "Have you ever been stun? Have you ever suffered? " Ouyang Xiasha is full of curiosity and doubts about Ouyang Haoyu. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will be like this. You know, since Ouyang Haoyu and her reincarnation, they have left her for a moment, except recently, they are short of manpower and let them go out to do business. Since they haven''t left her, it''s a pity Where do these feelings come from?


    "No, how could it be? It''s the inheritance of memory that tells this beast. You should know, how can a Warcraft as intelligent as this beast catch the way of others? That''s a myth, isn''t it? " I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu denies it.


    Since Xia Haoyu didn''t want to ask him again, she didn''t want to ask him , continue to break the casserole to ask in the end, anyway, it is not a particularly important thing. However, when Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes fell on those people in the Muzi family, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help lamenting for them.


    You know, if today''s Muzi family meets a family that is not as powerful as theirs, maybe the other side sees that the situation is not right, and is forced to give way by such coercion and inducement. But what they meet is a group of bloody mercenaries. The result is self-evident. If nothing else is said, the bleeding is certain, so it''s a pity In terms of ten thousand steps back, they didn''t meet Su Qirong''s mercenary regiment. Isn''t there Ouyang Xiasha and Huang que behind?


    Today, the Muzi family is unlucky. They not only meet a group of wild mercenaries, but also meet Ouyang Xiasha, who is unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal. If Ouyang Xiasha wants to take what she likes from her hand, it''s no doubt that it''s impossible for her to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. Maybe she will give her life for it, that is to say, the only couple The horned beast is destined to be separated from their Muzi family. What''s more sad is that they may have to pay a huge price, even their lives, in addition to not getting the beast. I don''t know if this is "losing my wife and losing my soldiers."?


    At this time, the adult unicorn, who was watched by Ouyang Xiasha, saw that the mercenaries didn''t start, and then targeted the dead, greedy and calculating eyes on him and his children''s Muzi family, because his children were behind him. Once he retreated, there was no alternative but death and enslavement for him and his children And the girl in front of her is a cruel and cruel person. His children fall into her hands, which may be more painful than death. Therefore, he can never let his children fall into her hands. As the saying goes, being a mother is just, being a father is strong. There is no way out for him. For his children, he has to fight to death.


    The adult unicorn, who had made up his mind, gave a low roar, and then launched a fierce attack on the people of the Muzi family, because the most powerful and advantageous weapon of the unicorn was his horns and horseshoes. Even for Warcraft, the horns and horseshoes of the unicorn had no weakness, not to mention the physical fitness and Warcraft Compared with human beings, there is more than one degree of difference. Therefore, for a time, the people of Muzi family have no advantage at all. However, no matter how powerful the unicorn is, there is only one person in him. However, the Muzi family on the opposite side is a team of hundreds of people. One wave falls down, and another wave comes. In addition, the adult Unicorn has to take care of his children. Therefore, soon, the adult Unicorn will have some signs of exhaustion.


    "You hurry up. He''s dying. Stab him. Stab him. Don''t forget, he has only horns and strong hooves. He''s still full of flesh and blood. You find someone to distract him. Others stab him. I don''t believe you. You can''t kill him if you bleed!" Standing on one side, the girl with a vicious face saw that her subordinates had been unable to attack for a long time. She immediately became anxious and put forward her own suggestions.


    Although the girl seems to have some truth, this idea is too bloody! If Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t seen such bloody remarks with her own eyes, she would never have believed that they came from a teenage girl who was younger than her. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured! It seems that she must not look down upon anyone around her, because who knows if he or she is a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    "Ouch


    Sure enough, the people of Muzi family, according to the girl''s method, soon, the adult unicorn was obviously in a weak position and showed signs of failure, and the adult Unicorn seemed to be aware of this problem, roared loudly and gathered all the strength of the whole body, facing the people of Muzi family, it was a white light, and then the white light exploded, a group of people of Muzi family There''s no body left.


    Looking at the fighting skills of this adult unicorn, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but wonder. It turns out that this is the unique light element attack of Western unicorn in legend! It''s gorgeous and tough! I like Unicorn a little more in my heart.Wave after wave, the individuals of the Muzi family, as if they didn''t take their lives seriously at all, still went forward to die fearlessly, but no matter how energetic they were, the solitary adult Unicorn couldn''t stand the Muzi family''s human sea tactics! What''s more, he was exhausted. Gradually, the action of the adult Unicorn slowed down, and the energy of the light element also weakened.

 Chapter 1693

    "Up! Hurry up! Now, surround him quickly The middle-aged man next to the vicious girl saw that the unicorn''s original white fur had been completely stained with blood. He could not see the original color for a long time, and his attack action gradually slowed down. He knew that the adult Unicorn had no strength to resist, and the time he had been waiting for to catch it had come. As the saying goes, "If opportunity is not lost, it will never come again. If we do not grasp it at this time, when will we wait?" So, with an order, the remaining and uninjured people of Muzi''s family immediately came forward and surrounded the unicorn and his foal.


    "Ouch


    After such an unfair battle, the adult Unicorn had already been exhausted. In addition, he lost too much blood. At this time, he had no strength to deal with these greedy human beings. Sad eyes looked at the pony behind him who still didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he raised his head and howled, as if he was calling for something, as if he was grieving for something, as if he was worried about his child''s future, as if he saw his future death. That kind of feeling really made people feel like "smelling sad, seeing people cry", even waiting for an opportunity The mercenaries, however, were a little impatient and hesitated whether they should help each other. Of course, this does not include the crazy and cruel father and daughter of the Muzi family.


    Ouyang Xiasha sighs that the great beast is forced to do so. If the adult Unicorn can leave the foal and run for his life, with his ability of flying, it is not a problem to save his life. But he chooses to stay for the foal and is willing to fight and die for his children, even for Warcraft Such parental love is instinctive and selfless.


    The full-bodied sadness of the adult Unicorn made Ben make up his mind that Ouyang Xiasha, who would never fight until his life was on the line, had the slightest hesitation. Of course, the slightest hesitation, with Ouyang Xiasha''s firm will, could be completely suppressed.


    But when Ouyang Xiasha saw the adult unicorn, after knowing that she was invincible to these people, she turned around and used her body to protect the foal under her body. Then Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t continue to watch the opera, because she thought of her parents protecting herself from the edge of traffic accident in her last life The scene of his own life.


    "Oh, one by one!"


    Ouyang Xiasha always has something to do. Since she can''t help but look at it, she has pity in her heart, so she just does it. She just sighs.


    "Who?"


    Ouyang Xiasha''s sigh obviously exposed her whereabouts. Of course, she did it on purpose. After all, she has made the decision to appear, hasn''t she? Otherwise, at the level of these people, how could they find her? Before Ouyang Xiasha watched the play for a long time, but these people didn''t find it. Isn''t it a good proof of this? The first person to react, find out and scold is not su Qirong, the leader of the mercenary regiment, who is not far away from the big tree where Ouyang Xiasha is. After scolding, Su Qirong instinctively turns to be the leader of the mercenary regiment With sharp eyes, toward the surrounding sweep.


    But at this time, I saw a white figure holding a gentle and harmless white dog pet, flying down from the tree and directly in front of Su Qirong. Her white clothes were waving and her ink hair was light. The beautiful face of the woman was as beautiful as an immortal. It was amazing, especially her self-confidence and pride between her eyebrows, as well as her natural dignity Breath, unexpectedly is to call a person not from of vigilance.

 Chapter 1694

    Su Qirong''s voice obviously attracted the attention of the Muzi family and the vicious father and daughter, and made them pause from the madness of catching unicorn, because most of the Muzi family members who came here were men, and the first sense of men for the opposite sex was often whether her skin was beautiful or not. Just as Ouyang Xiasha had one, it was enough to bewitch people, The good looks of the country and the city, coupled with the fact that these individuals of the Muzi family are not upright men, and they pay attention to the so-called "do not see if you are not polite". Therefore, when they see the white graceful figure walking slowly towards them, they are as enchanted and stunned as Ouyang Xiasha expected. They just look at her like that, and there is no one to go Stop her from getting closer to unicorn.


    In fact, when you think about it, there''s nothing strange about it. It''s just the so-called "love for beauty is in everyone''s heart." it''s not surprising that they can''t wait for God to come because they see too many beautiful things, isn''t it?


    The first to slow down is the elder, about sixty years old. After all, their accomplishments are there, they have experienced more things than ordinary people, and their willpower is naturally firmer than ordinary people. Their first reaction is that they look at the scene coldly, a little "hate iron but not steel". Now they are in trouble The people in the dull state gave a look and a light cough, so as to regain their consciousness.


    Soon, the middle-aged man around the vicious girl also recovered. Together with the two old men, he looked at the unicorn calmly and vigilantly. He had come to Ouyang Xiasha, who was close to them. However, no one spoke first, just looked at each other quietly. It seemed that whoever spoke first would lose the momentum.


    This is not to say that the Muzi family are not lustful and don''t like to see beautiful women, but because, in front of the beautiful women and their lives, they are not stupid enough to know that they have no life, so they have nothing to do with it. It''s strange to meet such a gorgeous woman in the endless mountains, and they are not even in a mess It''s too late, isn''t it? Therefore, we have to be cautious.


    However, the former coquettish vicious girl was obviously not as calm as they were, and she did not know whether it was the reason why "the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other". The vicious girl stared at Ouyang Xiasha''s gorgeous face, and her jealousy suddenly rose, and she scolded: "who are you! What do you want to do standing next to the unicorn? "


    "Qing''er one by one!" The middle-aged man''s big hand blocked the vicious girl''s step back. It''s infinite mountain, the biggest branch of the dangerous magic jade forest. Even he, as the head of the family, is not dare to bring only a few people to enter. But this woman dares to appear here alone. It''s hard to guess what she is £¿ How strong is it? Or, who else is behind her?


    The vicious girl who was denounced by the middle-aged man was still afraid of the middle-aged man. Even not long ago, she was just acting like a coqueter to him, but now she had to close her mouth and give way.


    "Get down! I''ll just give you and the little guy some medicine. " The middle-aged man thought that the girl in white in front of him, Ouyang Xiasha, would say something about it. But she didn''t do that. Instead, she didn''t seem to see them. Her left hand didn''t know where to take out a medicine out of thin air. She squatted down slowly in front of the adult unicorn, and then squatted down as if to her own beast However, he said with a light mouth.


    The wounded adult unicorn, who was almost dying, first looked at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him, then at the people who surrounded his Muzi family, as well as the mercenaries not far away who were always on his guard. Next moment, he really listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and fell down, but still protected the foal Looking around warily, especially in the direction of the Muzi family, I dare not relax.


    Seeing that beast actually listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, not only the people of Muzi family who were close at hand were extremely surprised, but also the mercenaries who were not far away were stunned. As for the reason, it was very simple, because these Unicorn beasts were obviously ownerless beasts that had not been contracted, but why did they have no contract The unicorn in front of him, but the gorgeous girl in white is obedient?


    Seeing the cooperation of the adult unicorns, Ouyang Xiasha, who is very fond of them, has a more favorable attitude towards the two unicorns, and the way and action of applying medicine to them is naturally more gentle.


    As we all know, Ouyang Xiasha will never be stingy with the things she likes. Therefore, the medicine powder given to the unicorns must be the best one she made. You know, the hemostatic powder made by Ouyang Xiasha is an ancient formula left by her as the emperor of the underworld. The effect is absolutely very effective, and in fact, it is also very effective Indeed, just a moment later, the blood on the wounds of the two unicorns stopped,


    seeing Ouyang Xiasha dressing the injured adult unicorn and the foal as if no one else was around, the adult Unicorn didn''t resist, and even trusted her completely. The middle-aged man stepped forward with his eyes narrowed, his eyes full of calculation, and politely opened the door "I don''t know what to call this girl," he said

 Chapter 1695

    The middle-aged man thinks that he has put his attitude here. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is just perfunctory, he will surely give him an answer, but he doesn''t want to. The answer to him is just air. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even lift her head and completely ignores him.


    Being ignored by a famous woman in front of so many people, especially the majority of them are still members of his own family. The middle-aged man felt that this time he lost face completely. His face sank and his eyes showed signs of a storm coming.


    Compared with the middle-aged man''s face, the young men in the family who came with him were totally different. They were staring at Ouyang Xiasha with fiery eyes. They didn''t know that the middle-aged man, their master, was on the verge of explosion.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising why they are like this. You know, although they have seen many beautiful women, they have not seen the best in the world. After all, there is no pollution. The ancient times, full of aura, are nurturing people. Coupled with the relationship of cultivating truth, beautiful and handsome men can be seen everywhere. However, they have never seen such a beautiful woman. Her extraordinary and refined breath makes people feel like a celestial immortal A smile naturally exudes charming amorous feelings. It''s really exciting. In addition, the people of the Muzi family belong to that kind of lustful dandy. It''s really strange that they can treat them calmly with the eyes of normal people when they see that they are so gorgeous. It''s only Ouyang Xiasha''s alienated temperament, which is formed by too much experience, that makes these dandies happy Children, there is a kind of feeling that trade rashly comes forward and desecrates her, which makes these usually domineering dandies just stay in their eyes and do not put it into practice.


    "What are you doing there? If you don''t give it to all the owners of your family But that''s how chiguoguo''s eyes made the middle-aged man, the master of Muzi''s family, even more angry. First, he was angry that these disciples were so unpromising. A slightly beautiful woman made them lose their manners. So many people forgot their surnames. Second, he was angry that so many disciples didn''t notice his master''s face, even his face That daughter, who used to think it was good, lost her sense of propriety because of jealousy. How could he calm down and drink it all at once.


    Because the middle-aged man''s scolding voice is mixed with some relations of Xu Lingli, so soon, the middle-aged man''s clan people, who were just in a daze, came back to their senses. After all, this middle-aged man is the head of the family and the supreme ruler of the family who can decide their future. These children who have come back to God are not good birds. They have always been used to being self-centered. Even though they had some pity on jade in their mind before, they had to consider their future selfishly at this stage and finally obey the orders of the head of the family Order, will Ouyang Xiasha and the unicorn beast surrounded, and put his hand on the waist of the sword, a body aura surging, the sword, as if ready to fight at any time in general, in an instant, even the air pressure is low down.


    "Does it hurt, little one?" Even the people of Muzi''s family were all ready to fight at any time. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to see it. She slowly bandaged the injury on the pony''s body, and at the same time, she was smiling and spoiling.


    Although the adult Unicorn used to protect his life, because of his weak power, the Muzi family found some space and left some scars on the foal. However, the descendants of the beast are still the descendants of the beast. Even though the foal didn''t understand what happened, he probably felt the danger and knew that his elders were desperately protecting himself. Therefore, even if there were more and more wounds and blood loss on his body, he could not help but snort. And that''s why Ouyang Xiasha has pity on this foal, because he is really strong.

 Chapter 1696

    "So strong, little fellow, what a good boy!" Girls seem to be born with a firm and stubborn attachment to lovely things. It seems that even Ouyang Xiasha can''t escape from this attachment. After dressing the pony, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help stroking the pony''s head and praising him from the bottom of her heart.


    The foal seems to like Ouyang Xiasha''s touch very much. It seems that he has an inexplicable sense of security when she is there. It seems that he is very happy to see her touch him. Therefore, the foal is getting closer to Ouyang Xiasha.


    I don''t know if I''m worried that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like him, so after clinging to Ouyang Xiasha, the foal tentatively rubbed her arm. Seeing that she didn''t have any aversion, she began to lick her fingers and rub her face happily against the back of her hand. Then she saw that Ouyang Xiasha was still smiling and stroked him even more In order to be gentle, she boldly increased her action. Like a prank, she used her small hooves covered with soil to leave some naughty hoof marks on the bottom of Ouyang Xiasha''s white skirt. Ouyang Xiasha was not angry, but rather spoiled and laughed. She even hugged the pony''s neck happily, which shows Ouyang Xiasha''s love for her, It''s all over the table.


    Seeing the natural interaction and intimacy of one person and one horse, it''s like a sister and brother who have been separated for many years. Although this idea is a little puzzling, and some of it is out of tune, the adult unicorn, who has been nervous all the time, is finally relieved. It seems that the girl really likes his child from the bottom of her heart Because in this world, anything can deceive people, but a person''s eyes can''t.


    The reason why this adult Unicorn didn''t stop his child''s intimacy with the little girl was that he saw the girl''s eyes and wanted to gamble. After all, in his current situation, it''s totally impossible for him to escape with his child without asking for help. For today''s sake, he has to turn to others.


    It must be impossible to ask for help from those people on the opposite side. Fools all know what their purpose is. The mercenaries not far away don''t feel very good to him, and their purpose is also very clear. Although they don''t want their own lives, they are also thinking of them. How can he have such an idea of taking advantage of the tiger? Only when the girl appeared, his mood would be relaxed, because when the girl looked at them, not only she didn''t have any calculation, but also she was full of goodwill. Moreover, the girl''s strength could not even be detected by him, so he had the gamble after that.


    Of course, if the girl has any calculation or bad intentions towards her child, he will not be soft hearted at all. Even if the girl has saved his life before, he will not let her succeed even if she has fought for the rest of her life. What is worth being pleased is that he won the bet.


    "Little fellow, you are really naughty!" Seeing the pony''s prank, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to be angry at all. She just shook her head helplessly and knocked on the pony''s head with a smile. After that, she was very spoiled.


    The blooming smile is like a delicate flower, with soft eyes and long hair falling down. A light wind just lifted her falling hair. The aesthetic feeling emitted at that moment made those playful dandies stupefied and fascinated. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their hearts were beating. They were originally because of the owner''s love Chide, for the sake of their own future, had to mention the aura of preparing for the battle, immediately let out more than half, but they did not even notice. If it had not been for the passage of the three realms and four realms had been blocked, it would have made people think that she was a goddess coming down from the upper realms.


    Ouyang Xiasha helps the adult unicorn to deal with the last wound. After confirming that there is no missing, she looks up at the group of Warcraft that hurt her family, the people of Muzi family who disgust her, and the idiotic father and daughter with eyes on their heads. Well, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, whatever she likes is hers, no matter whether the other party agrees or not, and no matter what means.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes flitted past all the people who could fight in Muzi''s family. Especially when she carefully observed the idiotic father and daughter with eyes on their heads, she found that most of the remaining people who could fight, including the vicious girl, were in the middle age, except the two old men who were strong at the top of Jinxian''s peak and the middle-aged man who was a master at the beginning of Jinxian''s life In the stage of immortals, there are only different classes. Of course, some young men and women are only in the stage of immortals because of their aptitude or hard work. Compared with those who are in the peak position of Da Luo Jinxian, such strength is not strong at all. Through Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of the cultivation world during this period, such strength can only be in one stage It''s the king of a town!


    If you know their strength, Ouyang Xiasha knows it. Although she knows that her strength is much higher than theirs, she can''t stand them. There are many people. If you really want to fight, there is no doubt that she will win, but she won''t win easily. She will consume a lot of spiritual power, which is absolutely certain.

 Chapter 1697

    If Ouyang Xiasha had to worry about it, only these idiots of Muzi family could say that it was easy to suppress them with her strength. It was nothing more than the consumption of spiritual power. After that, a pill could easily recover.


    But Ouyang Xiasha still has a pair of wounded Unicorn beasts who almost lost their fighting power to take care of. Not far away, she said that she was quitting the competition, but she didn''t retreat too far. She has been watching the change. She wants to be prepared for the mercenary regiment of the Yellow sparrow behind the cicada Mantis. She wants to take care of it by herself Although the ability is not impossible, it is not only a matter of consuming a lot of spiritual power, but also the mental power and spirit that are not easy to recover quickly. Once the mental power and spirit are lost, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength will be affected for a while. In this world full of enemies, maybe you will meet the so-called enemy at any time, and this is the reason What kind of situation, is absolutely Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha behind relatives do not want to see, fortunately at this time, there is a small Haoyu at his side, but let Ouyang Xiasha mercilessly relaxed, saved a lot of heart.


    Of course, after experiencing today''s encirclement and suppression of the game, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a paranoid idea in her heart, that is, to form a Warcraft army, to experience what it means to bully more than less, and to let all her enemies feel encircled and suppressed.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, this is the first time Ouyang Xiasha is very happy to have Xiao Haoyu around. Otherwise, she will lose some of her mind. Although Xiao Haoyu didn''t show his real body, he only used mimicry, but it was no problem to stare at the mercenaries'' every move to prevent them from sneaking attack behind their backs, and to watch the words and deeds of the unicorns in case they took the opportunity to escape, so that they would find trouble and end up with nothing.


    One person, one beast and one look at each other make them understand what they think in each other''s heart. Ouyang Xiasha, who has given her a good job and has no worries in the future, certainly has time to pay attention to these arrogant dregs of Muzi''s family!


    "Do you know what Warcraft is? Or did you plan to rob in the first place? " Ouyang Xiasha, who was surrounded, didn''t panic at all. She slowly stood up and swept her eyes around the wooden family. She looked at the middle-aged man who was giving orders before, and finally fell on the coquettish and vicious girl. Then she said with a sneer: "these unicorns are all authentic. Do you want them? Next life! However, in my opinion, you are so vicious when you are young, and you may not be able to live in your next life. After all, how can the light Unicorn be close to such a dark and obscure person in your heart? "


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say the identity of the unicorn, because once she said it, if she accidentally leaked the information, it would not only bring a fatal blow to the unicorn, but also bring her a lot of trouble. Therefore, not to say is the best decision.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm, it''s not that she deliberately wants to target the girl. After all, she has not seen such a person, and after she took over Xiahou''s family, she has seen a lot of them, and she has been numb for a long time. If she had cared with them every time, she would have been tired or angry for fear of death.


    And the reason why this vicious girl is targeted by Ouyang Xiasha is that she can only blame herself. Who makes her vicious eyes look like who''s not good? Do she have to look like muqingchi, the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha, or the eyes of muqingchi with a group of people in her last life when she destroyed her Ouyang family and Dongfang family?

 Chapter 1698

    You know, that scene is a nightmare that haunts Ouyang Xiasha for two generations. Even if muqingchi is dead, it can''t completely solve the problem of Mu family, and it can''t completely forget the knot. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha deserves to stare at this vicious girl.


    "You one by one" vicious girl wants to fight back, but she doesn''t know why. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, she has some counsels in her heart. There is also a sense of inexplicable panic, just like the existence of terror of the gorgeous woman in front of her. This kind of feeling makes her unable to fight back when facing Ouyang Xiasha, and she wants to fight back several times Strike, all want to talk and stop asking, can''t continue.


    Just let it go? How is that possible? At least for this vicious girl, it''s absolutely impossible. What''s "a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses" and what''s "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge". In front of the vicious girl, it''s bullshit. Therefore, the vicious girl turns her goal to her father.


    "Father, look at her!" The vicious girl said wrongly to the middle-aged man, while staring at Ouyang Xiasha not far away with vicious eyes, as if Ouyang Xiasha was her husband''s enemy. After that, without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, the vicious girl turned her eyes to the foal behind Ouyang Xiasha, whose excited eyes were really the same as those of the previous vicious gaze at Ouyang Xiasha It''s a heaven and a earth. The vicious girl pulled her father''s sleeve, that is, the middle-aged man''s sleeve. She said coquettishly, "father, the foal has no contract. You should help me get it back. Don''t let the vicious woman take it away!"


    After hearing this vicious girl''s words, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t even know that she was laughing at the vicious girl? Or are you laughing at the vicious girl who wants to die? She glanced at her scornfully, and then Ouyang Xiasha began to make sarcastic remarks: "ha ha! 1. Does a vicious woman mean yourself? It''s quite self-knowledge. If you have such self-knowledge, why are you such an idiot? I think you are not small, are you? How can you just call your father? Even a three-year-old will not be as incompetent as you are. "


    "One by one!" This time, the vicious girl couldn''t speak. She was not frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum, but angry, chiguoguo angry.


    "How about me? Do you think that what I said is quite reasonable, and you want to thank me for saying what you think? Don''t thank me. I''m just telling the truth. " I don''t know when, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly found that it was very interesting to be so exciting and teasing. But this play, then played the addiction.


    "You one by one!" This time, the vicious girl was really stimulated. No matter what was terrible or not, she wanted to fight back. But this time, the vicious girl was tragic again. She still didn''t speak successfully. This time, it was her father who stopped her.


    "Qing''er, step back." Without waiting for the vicious girl to finish speaking, the middle-aged man interrupted the vicious girl in a deep voice, and motioned her not to be angry. Then he stepped forward, looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a threatening look, and asked in a questioning voice: "this girl, you say that the unicorns are yours. What evidence do you have? What''s more, it''s clear that the owner of the unicorn has not been there for a long time


    "Isn''t the fact already in front of you? Why say more? " Ouyang Xiasha stroked the head of the adult unicorn, and sneered back. The adult unicorn, which had previously been extremely repellent to human beings, seemed to know something now. She stood by Ouyang Xiasha''s side and let her approach and touch her. At first glance, it was really like her contract beast.


    "What a smart woman. Since you don''t want to give me face, you have to insist on fighting against my Muzi family. Why don''t the master help you? What do you think you can do by yourself? Even if the unicorns are really yours, so what? What can you do for me if I rob you This middle-aged man, the owner of Muzi''s family, through the dialogue with Ouyang Xiasha, it can be seen that today''s woman is not willing to end up with them. In this case, he wastes his time with her, and he doesn''t believe it. She is a girl, and they can''t help her without a helper.


    In fact, as early as Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them face, they began to fight back. The Muzi family, who had always been used to bullying, could not help but want to fight back. It was just because of the master''s attitude and bad performance. At this time, when they saw the master''s attitude, they were no longer tolerant, and all kinds of faces were completely exposed. One of the old men was even more cold snort, scornful and disdainful, and said: "in the spiritual world of advocating strength and respecting the strong, the strong have the right to speak, everything the strong say is right, everything they do is right, even if it is right Robbing, no one will say that the strong are wrong, being bullied, being robbed, only that you are too weak, too incompetent, strange who? This is just the truth of the survival of the fittest and the unchanging nature of the world of cultivation. "


    After hearing the old man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a better idea. The more she thought about it, the more she felt good. The more she thought about it, the more she felt eager to try. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Haoyu was so confused.Just when Xiao Haoyu wanted to raise his doubts, Ouyang Xiasha grabbed ahead of him and asked the old man, "Oh? According to you, if you win, doesn''t that mean that you and everything you have can be taken as your own The eyes of cunning light move, a see is to hit what ghost idea, however, what a pity is, those people of wood son''s house don''t know her mind at all.

 Chapter 1699

    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, what else does Ouyang Haoyu not understand? His sister clearly wants to play "black out black"! As soon as he thought about it, Xiao Haoyu, who was already in the mood of watching the play, was more and more looking forward to the performance of the play.


    Even when he was a little boy, he didn''t want to be involved in the play. Even when he was young, he didn''t want to be involved in the play.


    "With what we have? Little girl, what a big tone! I want to ask, are you telling a joke? You know, if you want what we have, you have to have that ability! Are you sure it''s OK for a girl who doesn''t have enough hair? And you are a little girl. You dare to call yourself the master. In my opinion, you are tired of living. You are looking for death! " Ouyang Haoyu thinks that Ouyang Xiasha can do what she said. That''s because he understands Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, bottom card and background. But he knows, he believes, he knows, but it doesn''t mean that others believe, others understand, others know. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s age is there, and Cultivation is not something that can be promoted overnight So, it''s no surprise that I don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s age and accomplishments can be so high. No, what the old man said is that he doesn''t believe it.


    "What you old man can''t do, others can''t do. As for whether you want to die or not, do you have a big voice? If you try, you''ll know." It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to explain too much to the opposite person. Maybe she thinks of the sad picture of her last life when she can only watch her relatives die, but she can''t help it. It makes Ouyang Xiasha''s heart full of anger. Maybe she has treated the unicorns as her own people. At this time, the problem of short guard has been committed again. In a word, it''s the same time At that moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a second idea except to do it. Therefore, she spoke in a tone of impatience.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the old man didn''t seem to have the slightest emotion fluctuation because of Ouyang Xiasha''s disrespect. He just glanced at her thoughtfully, and then with a sarcastic tone, he said with a smile to the middle-aged man standing beside him: "home owner, didn''t the woman beside Tuoer die not long ago? At this time, Tuoer''s side is not just short of people to take care of? This woman was born excellently. I think tuo''er will not abandon her as before. Take her back, abandon her cultivation, and let her serve tuo''er well, isn''t that right? "


    Although the old man seems to have no mood swings on the surface, it doesn''t sound like that. No matter what kind of person tuo''er was, the old man said that he wanted to turn a cultivator into a waste, and then send him to serve a man. This alone, such humiliation, is enough to prove that the originator was obviously uneasy and kind-hearted, and listening to the old man''s tone, it''s completely like he was determined to catch Ouyang Xia Sha is ordinary. How can I hear it? It''s not like a person who is not angry and has a grudge to say, is it?


    "Granddad, good idea! My brother''s side is really short of a good person to call on now! " Hearing the old man''s suggestion, the middle-aged man has not yet answered. The pretty and vicious girl standing next to the middle-aged man claps her hands first and looks at Ouyang Xiasha provocatively with her chin raised.

 Chapter 1700

    This vicious girl, from the beginning, has never had a good face to Ouyang Xiasha, and has never been soft hearted to everything. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, even if she is a fool, knows that she has never been kind-hearted. It seems that his brother is either a pervert or a sex wolf, or both, combined with the old man before It seems that the third is the most likely.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha''s aversion to the family is even more serious. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the vicious girl. Maybe she didn''t think she was worth it, maybe she didn''t think it was necessary, maybe she thought that the vicious girl''s words were just Pediatrics compared with the old man''s words, or maybe the vicious girl was just an accomplice at best. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s sign was aimed at the old man directly .


    "You are a cruel old man. What you open your mouth and shut your mouth is the cultivation of useless people. It seems that your cultivation is very easy. In this case, I will be kind today to help you abolish your cultivation and let you practice again. How about that?" Ouyang Xiasha this seemingly casual, like ordinary chat words, but people obviously feel a force that people dare not ignore, even the hair can''t help standing up.


    Listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant words, the middle-aged man standing next to the old man, the owner of the Muzi family, could not help but wring up his eyebrows. He had a bad premonition in his heart. She released her divine consciousness and explored Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation. However, she couldn''t find anything. She couldn''t help thinking about it. You know, there are only two possibilities. One is that the girl has no cultivation at all. She just said that to scare them, or she has something to fear. The second is that The girl is hidden, and her accomplishments are higher than him.


    If it is the first kind, unless the girl is a fool, she will not be so determined. Without help from others around her, she will act like a hero impulsively, because they can kill people in advance. At that time, even if she has a strong background, she will die when she dies. Who knows that they killed her when she dies? But this girl doesn''t look like a fool! Well, it''s the second possibility. Her cultivation is higher than him, but is it possible? At her age, it''s impossible to practice from the womb? What''s more, in the womb can know a fart! Suddenly, the middle-aged man was confused, and he didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    After all, he is the head of the family. He has too many factors to consider. How can he impulsively block the life and future of the whole family? Therefore, in the case of uncertainty, there is nothing strange about being so cautious.


    "Well, you arrogant and arrogant girl, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I can''t get rid of my hatred! Dead girl, suffer Because the middle-aged man is the head of the family, he will be extremely cautious about all the decisions before making them. However, the old man did not consider this or that. This is the essential difference between the elder and the head of the family. When the middle-aged man thought deeply, he only heard the old man''s angry voice, and his spiritual power suddenly rose. The next moment, his figure would fly out regardless. At the same time, the old man''s hand suddenly flashed cold, and a dagger was held in his hand. The sharp blade was still in the endless mountains where the sun was completely hidden by trees It is clear that the sharp blade with murderous spirit directly attacks Ouyang Xiasha''s face.


    The speed of the old man''s hand is really amazing. It can''t match his age. Even the middle-aged man has reacted in the fastest time, and he wants to stop it at the first time, but he doesn''t even touch the edge of the old man''s clothes, which shows the speed of the old man.


    But the old man''s speed is fast, and Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is not slow. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha is like a prophet, fast as a ghost, and even faster than the old man. White figure with a light pace, straight forward to the old man, half bent down to avoid the old man''s attack at the same time, quickly turned around, with a strange technique, grasp the old man''s wrist, strong power, let the old man simply can''t move, then, with an overwhelming advantage, in a move, quickly took the old man''s hand of the dagger, and said with a smile: "yes A good dagger! Wow, I can''t see that it''s still a fake artifact! But this thing to the old man in your hands, how can not play its edge to it? I don''t know. I really think it''s just a common fruit knife? Brutally mutilate the things of heaven, brutally mutilate the things of heaven! In order not to let it continue to be covered with dust, or, I should give it another master! "


    Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth slightly picked, playing with the sharp dagger from the old man''s hand, that cynical provocative appearance, let people see how to want to come forward to beat her, others still like this, let alone the party one by one, the old man, it is inevitable.


    "You one by one, you one by one." after a long time, the old man, who was so angry, didn''t say another word except "you". Of course, apart from being angry, the reason why the old man stutters so much is that he is scared. After all, after so many things, how can Qi really make him angry like this? If so, with the old man''s impulsive temper, he would have been angry to death. How can he still live to the present?He was robbed of his weapon in one move. No wonder the old man was so frightened that he couldn''t say anything. You know, his strength is not the top level in this Xiuzhen continent, but the middle level is still the best. But now he was robbed of his weapon by a little girl who didn''t have enough hair. If you want his life, then

 Chapter 1701

    The old man looked at the empty hands, and then looked at what he called "dead girl". At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who was smiling, and the familiar sharp dagger she was playing with, as well as her relaxed posture, which seemed to be effortless. When she thought of her own idea, she was shocked to see that she was sweating I can''t say a word.


    Although the old man was afraid and couldn''t say a word, he was still a normal cultivator after all, and the pursuit of martial arts often made their curiosity different from that of ordinary people. However, at this time, the old man still couldn''t help saying: "don''t think about it! It''s incredible! What kind of tactics did she use? How could he take the dagger from his hand so easily without knowing it? "


    Of course, the old man is not the only one who is shocked and deterred by Ouyang Xiasha Lu''s skill. For example, those of the Muzi family, the middle-aged man who didn''t have time to stop the old man''s hand before, the owner of the Muzi family, and the people who are waiting to see Ouyang Xiasha miserable The vicious girls at the end of the scene were deeply shocked by this scene. They gaped at the scene in front of them for a long time.


    Even Su Qirong''s mercenary troops, who thought that a woman''s cultivation would be abandoned by the old man, felt a pity for Ouyang Xiasha. They were full of sympathy. At this time, they also looked silly.


    it is no wonder that they will see such a ghost. They must know that the old man, but the two elders of Muzi''s family, are quite famous in their city and even in the same level of practitioners of the whole repair continent. Kwai''s famous cause is his quick hand, but now, the dagger in his hands is being seen by the white woman. It''s taken away in one move. Isn''t that weird?


    The people present didn''t know about Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation because they didn''t have any relationship with Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, many inexperienced young people instinctively think that Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation is lower than that of the old. Who can make Ouyang Xiasha''s age so deceptive?


    In the eyes of the public, it''s impossible to take away the old man''s weapon so easily, even if they have secret skills. Therefore, it''s no wonder that they find it extremely strange and difficult to accept.


    Young people will see it like this, because they have no actual experience in the war, and they will look away, but there is nothing strange about it. But the elders who have experienced countless battles of life and death will not simply think that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is lower than that of the old. Others don''t say, at least another old man of the Muzi family saw this scene, and began to think deeply, and looked at Ouyang Xiasha with more exploration and dignified eyes.


    But after the old man came up with a reason, she saw that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her interest in playing with the dagger, and the white figure flew out with a serious face. The dagger in her hand quickly turned, adjusted to the best angle, and then directly attacked the neck of the two elders who had been robbed of the dagger, and the cold light flashed across the knife Feng, mixed with the murderous intention and fierce, the crowd was frightened and stood upside down, which made the thoughtful old man wake up suddenly. There was no time to think about anything, so he exclaimed: "this girl, please show mercy!"

 Chapter 1702

    It''s not that the old man made a fuss and didn''t see the world, but that he really felt Ouyang Xiasha''s killing intention. He wasn''t joking or trying to test their depth, but he really did it. Although the confirmation time was very short, he was not always sure about it. It was because of this that he was so anxious and didn''t think about anything Then he instinctively opened his mouth, because he was afraid that he would hesitate a little, waiting for the end of the separation of the two elders.


    You know, it''s not a matter of a year or two for the family to cultivate a master. The manpower and material resources consumed in this process can''t be explained by a specific number. Most of these elders are legitimate brothers who haven''t given five clothes. The so-called "breaking bones and connecting tendons" is no matter how arrogant and ruthless they were when they were young He is proud and arrogant. At their age, they have been together for so many years. It doesn''t mean that they can give up if they give up. What''s more, he and the old man are the biological brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Besides, if the daughter can kill a second elder, they can kill them again. Therefore, no matter for the sake of his family or for his own sake, he can''t just watch it It happened in front of his eyes.


    "Hiss!" When the elder finished shouting, the cold and sharp blade of the dagger in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand had already been put on the neck of the two elders. The speed was so fast that all the people around could not help but take a breath.


    The two elder, who was pressed by the dagger, was even more stiff and did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he did not move carefully, he would die. As the client, he had obviously felt that Ouyang Xiasha was one of the best weapons with daggers. At this moment, as long as Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist is slightly pressed down, or he is not careful, lightly touched, the sharp blade will cut the artery of his neck, then, he will be really helpless.


    Of course, it''s not just two old people who can see the trickiness. For example, the middle-aged man who stood beside the old man before, that is, the owner of the Muzi family, and Su Qirong, the leader of the mercenary regiment, who has been watching the change not far away, can all see Ouyang Xiasha''s tactics at this time. It can be seen that the head of the family or the leader of the regiment, even if he was arrogant before, It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, or it can''t do it.


    It was just because they saw Ouyang Xiasha''s technique that they could not help but marvel and surprise. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s age was too small for those of them who could live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    , and more people, surprised by the two elder elders of Muzi''s Kwai Fu family, who had been defeated in the hands of a young girl. What''s more, it was such a tragic defeat, which really subverted their cognition. Of course, when they were surprised, they were all curious: "who is this girl in white? How could it be that weird and ghostly? Isn''t this little girl really an old monster? "


    Some people doubt this, and then some people take action. This is not true, even if there are several men who do not believe in evil, take out a piece of black stone from the heaven and earth bag and take a photo of Ouyang Xiasha. Fortunately, although the space utensils in the cultivation world are not very big, they are much better than those in the ordinary world. It''s not exaggerating that the powerful families and elite disciples can get a small space bag.


    "It''s impossible!" All of a sudden, there was a roar in the crowd, which was like a hell of a roar. Even if they were nervous, they couldn''t completely ignore it. And who was the man who made the noise? He was not one of the men who took out the black stone and took photos of Ouyang Xiasha?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " In this world, there are so many people who are curious. The roar of men immediately aroused people''s curiosity and eased the previous tense atmosphere to a certain extent.


    "She''s only nineteen!" Without waiting for the roaring man to speak again, the people around him were surprised to say the answer to people''s doubts.


    "What, she''s only nineteen eleven!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Nineteen eleven, I thought she was some old monster who had practiced some so-called secret arts! I didn''t expect that one by one "


    " she was so strong at the age of 19. No wonder she dared to shout like that! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the age of Ouyang Xiasha, the people present had already forgotten the previous tension and fear, and immediately ignored the discussion.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they do. After all, in their view, it must be extremely difficult for them to further their cultivation, especially after the closure of the three domains and four realms.


    The little girl in front of her, no matter how much they look down on her, can easily subdue the two elders of Muzi family, also shows that her strength is at least at the level of the peak of celestial being or the primary level of Jinxian, and those who can cultivate to this level, even the so-called genius, are at least 30 years old, and their practitioners are already aging slowly Therefore, it''s not surprising to be 30 years old with Ouyang Xiasha''s such a young face.Don''t think you''ll be too old at 30. You know, compared with Shouyuan, who has been practicing for hundreds and thousands of years, 30 is just a baby. But the girl in front of her is only 19 years old. What does that mean? That she''s a genius? Or a genius? No, maybe she''s a pervert, which can prove her qualification and ability.


    Ignoring the surprise and amazement of all the people, the middle-aged man, the owner of the Muzi family, who had come back to his senses, rushed forward, pulled down his old face and apologized to Ouyang Xiasha: "this girl, please be merciful! We were wrong before. Please don''t worry about it. Muzixhang sincerely apologizes to you and asks you not to hurt the two elders of our family. "

 Chapter 1703

    Although the master of Muzi seems very calm on the surface, God knows how shocked he is at this time? Shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s technique, shocked and Ouyang Xiasha''s age, but he knows better that this is not the time for him to be shocked.


    Think about it. If the three elders didn''t show weakness to stop them, they would have died under the blade of his own dagger and separated! You know, an elder of a family is very important. If he falls, even if he is the head of the family, he will not escape the blame of his ancestors and the severe punishment of the clan rules. Thinking of this, the master of Muzi''s family was afraid. In the cold forest, the back of his clothes was soaked. We can see how terrible the punishment of Muzi''s family was.


    For a moment, the master of Muzi''s family was very glad that the four elders responded quickly. Otherwise, when he returned to his family, he really didn''t know what serious consequences would be. Although he didn''t want his life, sometimes some cruel punishment was more terrible and tragic than death. In order to avoid such an outcome, the best way for us to do this is to save the two elders. For the rest, we''ll talk about it later. Is it not too late for a gentleman to take revenge?


    Although I don''t know why the little girl''s strength is completely elusive, and why there is a dangerous smell on her body that they are inexplicably afraid of, the people present just instinctively think that the little girl''s body is a magic weapon to cover up her breath and release her prestige. She will never compare Ouyang Xiasha with the legendary one Grade related, even if someone lucky to think of this, will soon laugh off the idea, as for the reason, is also very simple, nothing more than Ouyang Xiasha that cheat the dead not worth the age.


    The second elder of Muzi''s family is not the worm in their stomach. Of course, I don''t know. But he knows how scared he is now. The cold sweat oozes out of the second elder''s forehead uncontrollably and drips down his cheek. His body is even more rigid, I didn''t dare to move anything at will. What''s more, I was just like a grandson. What''s the domineering spirit? If not all the people present had witnessed the whole process of the incident, they would have thought they were two people who looked similar!


    Don''t be surprised why there is such a big contrast between the two elders. You know, since the three realms and four realms were closed, the whole cultivation world has been a long time. For a long time, there hasn''t been a strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor. With the passage of time, gradually, in people''s eyes, Daluo Jinxian has become the highest level of existence in the cultivation world, and the two elders have not been easy to cultivate It''s only one step away from the level of Jinxian. How could they be willing to die so easily before they could enjoy the eye-catching feeling? Therefore, life is extremely precious to them. In addition, the second elder is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Therefore, he cherishes life a little bit better than ordinary people. Then, no wonder he is so afraid that when the dagger around his neck moves, it will gently cut his throat and hurt him My life is over.


    "Yes? Now you know you''re wrong? But why didn''t you say that just now? I remember clearly that you were trying to teach me a lesson before, and the bad old man in my hand threatened to abolish me and let me serve who? Is it true that I remember wrong? " After listening to the master of Muzi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha glanced at them gently. Just one glance, she understood the intention in their hearts. Now that she understood, how could she be easily deceived? No, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t move the dagger around the elder''s neck. On the contrary, it was closer to his neck. Er Chang was always sweating and his legs trembled. Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see his face, she knew that at this time, his face must be like a coward who was afraid of death. She seemed to think that such a sarcastic and threatening game was very meaningful Meaning, slowly, Ouyang Xiasha''s lips, also will not help the micro Yang up.

 Chapter 1704

    "This girl, just now is our not, we sincerely accompany you not, also ask the girl to see in his age old fool''s sake, don''t want to hurt him." Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was smiling and talking well, the four elders thought that it was the master of Muzi''s family, which played a little role and made Ouyang Xiasha move her mind to let go. So they hurried forward and tried to persuade her while the iron was hot. Just four elders persuaded to persuade him, but his eyes were tightly closed, and his eyes were not blinking on the tip of the sharp dagger, never moving away from it. In the heart, Ouyang was shocked by the fact that he had seized a dagger and had been able to keep his uniform in the two veteran hands who had always been called "Kwai Sha". I''m surprised.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the four elders were so shocked. You know, even he, the first master in the Muzi family, except the elder Taishang, could not take the dagger from the two elders in one move and subdue him. But the little girl in front of him, who had not been even ten years, did it. How could he not be shocked?


    Ouyang Xiasha heard the speech, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she had heard some very funny joke. She suddenly laughed sarcastically and asked: "ha ha! But just now, how did I hear that as long as I''m powerful, it''s normal and reasonable to abandon the other''s cultivation? Isn''t it true that "strength is supreme and the strong are respected"? Don''t you think that I should follow this principle and treat him in his own way? "


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, all the Muzi family members at the scene couldn''t help looking at each other. Although they were angry and frustrated, after all, they were so big that no one dared to refute their Muzi family''s face, but they couldn''t refute it, because Ouyang Xiasha''s words really came from their Muzi family If you retort, don''t you hit yourself in the face? As a last resort, all the people finally focused on the middle-aged man, muzixing, the leader of the Muzi family, and the accompanying elders or supreme elders. They were determined to obey their orders and do what they told them.


    Muzixing, the owner of the Muzi family, saw this and eased his previous tense breath and mood. His face sank and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Ouyang Xiasha, who was close at hand, and said with a smile of displeasure: "this girl, we have already apologized. Don''t push too far! You know, if you really annoy us, it won''t do you any good. If you don''t say that your strength is inferior to ours, just say that the number of us is overwhelming. If you release the second elder now, we can let bygones be bygones and spare your life. Otherwise, if you hurt the second elder, you can''t walk out of the endless mountains alive! "


    As the saying goes, "there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king." if the Muzi family, the highest group of friars, but not the peak of Jinxian, is placed in some big families, it may not be much. But in this remote small town, it is undoubtedly the existence of Mount Tai. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a local snake.


    After years of exposure, the existence of such a local snake has long been used to being superior, bullying others and being flattered. When did it ever be so humble? It''s hard to bear Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm. It''s breaking out now. In fact, it''s not something hard to understand. On the contrary, it''s really strange if they can.


    "Oh? Is it? Now that you''ve all said that, come out! Now that you''re here, why are you hiding? It''s not shameful! Although we have fewer people, we firmly believe that we are all good at fighting against hundreds with one. " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha was still thinking that the next battle would be an arduous one. After all, in order to avoid suspicion, she would not let the identity of "the son of gods and demons" be exposed too early. At this time, chaos could not be summoned, and more ants could kill elephants. No matter how fierce she was, she could deal with so many people. Although the result had been determined and would not change, the process would certainly be hard. But unexpectedly, they would not Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha came. As soon as her voice fell, two handsome men, one in green and one in white, came from the sky behind her. Not far away, there was a rustling voice. Then, a group of Warcraft of different levels suddenly came out from the weeds behind the unicorn.


    "Master!" Two men see Ouyang Xiasha, are very excited, the first time they came over, in front of Ouyang Xiasha kneel down on one knee.


    "Why are you here? Is everything done? Why didn''t you wait for me in DIDU? " Seeing the two young men in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha immediately put out her hand to stop them from kneeling down. However, she had some anxiety, which immediately disappeared. Instead, she felt happy and excited. It was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha knew the two men, and she was very familiar with them It exists. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been cold, will not be so excited. Seeing the group of Warcraft behind, she will not be so calm.

 Chapter 1705

    "If we go back to our master, we have already dealt with all the things that should be dealt with. Please don''t worry!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the man in white first slightly bent down, hands sorry, seriously and respectfully replied.


    "As for why we are here, master, it''s all because we felt through the contract platform that the master didn''t stay in the imperial capital at the beginning of the school of Hades. Instead, he went all the way to the infinite mountains. We guessed that there must be something urgent. Besides, we are not the kind of sitting character, so we decided to catch up and have a look Is there anything we can do to help When the man in White said that, the man in green also opened his mouth. The tone of the reply was still extremely respectful and serious, but in addition to being respectful and serious, there were more obvious flatteries and faint expectations for the praise of his master.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come just in time. You''ve solved my urgent need. I''ve just had a headache. This time it took me a lot of effort. I didn''t expect you to come." Since the two said that their affairs had been dealt with, Ouyang Xiasha directly diverged from the topic, and did not even mention half a redundant sentence. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha does not care about them, or does not care about them. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, even if it is their own contract beast, even if it is very ordinary, they should have their own privacy, more importantly What''s more, they are still the king of beasts. Of course, they are willing to say that Ouyang Xiasha is all ears and willing to hear the details. If they don''t mention it, she won''t take the initiative to ask about it. After all, it''s a matter within the orcs in the magic jade forest, isn''t it? As for the diverging sentence, Ouyang Xiasha is honest, without any exaggeration. She doesn''t diverge from the topic just to diverge from the topic. Of course, in order not to make her schadenfreude too obvious, Ouyang Xiasha still has one more thing to say, that is, "it''s really good to bring these Warcraft.".


    I''ve heard that Warcraft at or above the level of divine beast has the ability to summon lower level Warcraft and ignore the level to cover up its breath. They just want to sharpen themselves all the time. They never ask Xiaobai to try. They even forget that Xiaobai has this ability. Otherwise, they won''t be bothered by wasting their efforts just now It really opened her eyes.


    But to tell you the truth, their ability is not built. If they were not their own contract beasts, she had not found a group of Warcraft approaching them before. She had not found her ability, not to mention other people. You can imagine how frustrated those individuals of Muzi family were at this time.


    Yes, the two men, Yiqing and Bai, who suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha, were the king swallow snow Python and the king dragon lion dragon in the magic jade forest contract when Ouyang Xiasha first came to Xiuzhen world. They were only in their own territory at that time, showing their real life, but now they have come to human society and become human beings. As for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not surprising that she can find them and recognize them when they don''t appear. After all, it''s her contract beast, isn''t it? It would be really strange if she, as the host, could not find out and recognize it.


    "It''s our honor to help the host!" There is no resemblance in temperament, appearance, origin or personality between the two species, one green and one white, one dragon and one snake. However, they have a strange tacit understanding in answering Ouyang Xiasha''s words.

 Chapter 1706

    "Dogleg!" Seeing that his sister is so happy, talking and laughing, Xiao Haoyu is not happy. Why, as the beast of the soul contract, has he never enjoyed his sister''s treatment like this, but these two monks can enjoy it? So, white Qilin, the ancient sacred mutant beast, suddenly came with such a sour and childish sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± After hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s words, the dragon lion dragon and the swallow snow Python felt extremely embarrassed and depressed. However, they didn''t dare to refute even half a sentence. They could only keep silence as an answer. Who let other people''s blood be purer than them, and their Warcraft is the most important. Besides, other people''s strength is not low, and they are not stupid. What are they doing for In a word, rush forward to seek death!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, no matter who is right or who is wrong, she always does not participate in the problems between her Warcraft. Otherwise, it will not be a mess. After all, with the increasing number of her Warcraft, her Warcraft army also needs a boss, right?


    Seeing the two men who suddenly appeared, completely ignoring their existence, talking and laughing with the little girl, and then looking at the group of fierce Warcraft that appeared behind the unicorn, the owner of the Muzi family''s face suddenly turned blue and white. He glared at them angrily and looked at them angrily. He couldn''t help but say, "so how many long does he have Old ability, just now, they didn''t feel that there was anyone nearby, and they didn''t even feel that there was a group of Warcraft approaching them. If they hadn''t seen the Warcraft themselves, they would have been in the dark. What''s the level of these two people? It can hide the breath of a group of Warcraft and avoid their divine consciousness. The most hateful thing is that these two enigmatic men are called the master of the Yellow haired girl. He said, "how dare she be so bold and arrogant when she''s a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet?"


    Let''s call it a day and leave? How could that be! The fat is coming to the mouth, so they can spit it out and give it away? In the eyes of the Muzi family, who are used to bullying, it is absolutely impossible.


    You know, their Muzi family has always been able to snatch food from other people, but they never spit it out and give it to others. Besides, once they show weakness, how can they gain a foothold in Infinite City in the future? In this way, he had to deal with the dead girl. In an instant, Muzi made the final decision.


    Now that the decision has been made, there is no hesitation. Muzi Xing took a slow breath, put on the dignity of being the head of the family, and said in a deep voice: "this girl, you two helpers are very powerful, right, but you can only add up to three people. What can three people do? But look at us, we still have more than 100 people who can fight. Even if there are a group of Warcraft behind you, the level of these Warcraft is not very high. If you fight with us, you can''t get any advantage, can you? I don''t think you would do such a stupid thing, girl, to hurt one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred yourself? "


    I don''t know if muzihang really didn''t hear it, or deliberately self hypnotized to ignore the fact that Xiao Haoyu spoke before. If he didn''t hear it, it can only be said that muzihang was unlucky enough to give such a prompt and hit the muzzle of the gun. If it is self hypnotized to deliberately ignore, it can only be said that he is looking for death.


    You know, talking Warcraft, in addition to the beast, what can be? One beast is enough to kill half of the minions in his team. At that time, there will be half left. Ouyang Xiasha''s ability will be enough to deal with it, but it will only take some effort. This is completely in line with what Ouyang Xiasha said before. Now there are two more helpers. The result is self-evident. I don''t know if Muzi line knew that the two men around Ouyang Xiasha, not human, but Warcraft, would insist on such a decision, but it''s too late to say anything at this time.


    "Is it?" Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xiasha narrowed her eyes with a smile and put a hand in front of the two elders who were holding their necks with daggers. Then she said with a smile and a natural voice: "look at your age, you''re just an old bone that half stepped into the coffin. It''s estimated that you won''t live long. My Lord has a lot of money. You don''t have to take your life or waste your cultivation. However, you have to give up your bag of heaven and earth. "


    All the people present, whether Muzi''s or the mercenaries not far away, heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and they were in a mess. Their faces became extremely wonderful. Two words, Mingpao, came to mind!


    "You can''t think of it!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the named two elders immediately blushed and were defeated by a yellow haired girl, which made him feel extremely ashamed. Now he even had to be threatened by her to hand over the things in the heaven and earth bag. Isn''t that clear? If he responds to such slapping, how can he stay in Muzi''s house and in Xiuzhen kingdom?


    "Oh? So, do you want to abolish your cultivation and kill you? Well, since old man you have such backbone, I will be kind to you. In this way, all the things in your body are still mine, and it''s even easier than looking for you directly, because in this way, I don''t have to worry about whether you still have privacy. Don''t say it. The more you think about it, the better it will be! " Ouyang Xiasha seems to have expected that the old man under her would not compromise easily. Therefore, even when she heard the old man''s negative answer, her mood didn''t fluctuate at all. She just played down her words and continued to talk about it. She just said that the dagger in her hand was going to press down.

 Chapter 1707

    If the former two elders were lucky enough to think that Ouyang Xiasha was just a yellow haired girl who had just started to practice, such words were nothing more than to frighten him, intimidate him, and let him drill in the next set. If they didn''t have the courage to really kill him, then when Ouyang Xiasha''s fingers moved, and then the blade of the dagger pressed down slightly, he would die I really believe it. I''m really scared.


    I believe that if I don''t hand over the bag of heaven and earth as the dead girl said, the dead girl will really take his life. I''m afraid that if the dead girl''s hand shakes carelessly, then he will be really wronged. The result is here.


    In a flash, the two elders were not well, and their faces became pale. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they were like looking at a prehistoric beast or a murderer, mixed with deep fear that could not be covered up. Their legs softened and they begged for mercy and said, "no, no, no, I''ll hand it in, I''ll hand it in!" The dignity of a strong man is totally ignored by the face of a master. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s "true master" is completely ignored.


    With that, the two elders flurried down the bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Ouyang Xiasha. Without hesitation, they were quite different from the righteous words and firm attitude of refusing. It was as if they were afraid that if it was too late, his brain bag would be separated from him, and the world would be different.


    However, when the second elder handed the bag of heaven and earth to Ouyang Xiasha, he was still a little lucky. Before going out, in order to prevent such things from causing his own loss, he hid all the space rings in his hand, otherwise, he would really have no pants to wear.


    But when you think of all the things he has collected since he entered the infinite mountains for more than three months, you still can''t help feeling a pang. You know, there are not only the magic core of Warcraft, but also some precious and rare medicinal materials, as well as a lot of silver and dozens of magic weapons from others. That''s enough for an ordinary practitioner, OK Years of consumption.


    At this time, he had already eaten something in his stomach, but now he had to spit it out and send it to others. He had to be an ordinary man, and he had to send it respectfully. It was enough for him to be depressed for a while. What''s more, the second elder, who had always been mean and stingy, could imagine his mood at this time.


    If before, on the first meeting with Ouyang Xiasha, someone told the second elder that he would fall on the hand of this seemingly weak yellow haired girl in a great embarrassment today. He would even kneel down to beg for mercy regardless of the consequences and kill him. He would not believe it. Not only would he not believe it, maybe he would also laugh at it, satirize it, even torture it But now, he has to believe the fact that he can''t accept.


    Suddenly, the elder''s heart was very complicated. He didn''t dare to say it, but he couldn''t help roaring in his heart: "his grandmother''s! Who said that the little girl looked weak, and she was a spoiled dandy who had no fighting experience, wanted to fight against injustice, didn''t understand people''s evil and was spoiled by her family? Who said the dead girl was a bully? Who said the dead girl was a harmless rabbit? It''s all farting. It''s all farting. It''s a prehistoric beast with huge killing power, isn''t it? "


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that the second elder had thought so much in such a short time. Of course, even if she knew, she would not have any unnecessary reaction. After all, what the stranger thought was never a problem she needed to care about.

 Chapter 1708

    So at this time, Ouyang Xiasha is just very happy to take over the heaven and earth bag handed by the two elders. After a little weighing, she throws it into the wrist Bi Bracelet without looking at it. Then she keeps her promise and lets him go. It seems that it''s over, but no one has noticed the strange smile on her lips Shasha already has a worry in her heart, and this matter will not end here.


    "Girl, with the two elders'' bag of heaven and earth for our previous offence, are we even?" It was not until he confirmed that the second elder really had no problem and was really released that Muzi Xing''s nervous tension was completely relaxed. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s face opposite him, he was obviously more cautious. Although he could not treat her as a peer with his arrogant personality, at least he did not dare to despise her at will.


    "Just so!" Is Ouyang Xiasha the kind of soft hearted person who will easily let go of her enemies? The answer, of course, is No. otherwise, if anyone bullies her recognized relatives and compensates for some worthless things, plus a few nice soft words, she will be angry to death. Therefore, the end of the Muzi family has long been predestined when they killed the unicorn. At this time, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so relaxed has nothing to do with being afraid of them. It''s just for fun. Doesn''t it mean that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? She just wanted to let them have a taste, from hope to disappointment, and then to complete disappointment, the feeling of death. What does it matter whether she is cruel or vicious? She doesn''t even care. She just wants these people to go to hell and reincarnate again. She can''t touch the scales of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "In that case, let''s talk about the distribution of the unicorn! Otherwise, the big one belongs to you, the small one belongs to our Muzi family, or the small one belongs to you, and the big one belongs to us. " He thought that he had seen Ouyang Xiasha''s background clearly, and he asked for a unicorn. His scornful tone was like making such a choice. It was their charity to Ouyang Xiasha and others. He never thought about the consequences of robbing Ouyang Xiasha from the mouth of a prehistoric beast.


    "Are you an idiot?" Hearing Muzi line''s words, Ouyang Xiasha, who originally wanted to go in a cold and calm style, couldn''t help being rude. In her opinion, the brain of the Muzi family is either flooded or pinched by the door. Otherwise, how could it open such a hole? Really when she Ouyang Xiasha good bully? It''s really a pity that she thought they would leave, and still wanted to use some reasons to provoke them to stay and make trouble for her. She didn''t expect that people didn''t have that plan at all, and even greedy and blatant idea to fight her. It seems that they really don''t know how to write "death".


    "What For Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden change of face, Muzi line suddenly some reaction can''t come over, don''t understand just clearly still good, how blink of an eye, this face is like that June weather in general, say change will change.


    "What? What do you mean to ask me? I said when I appeared, this pair of Unicorns belong to me. How dare you even think of them? I really think that if I accept your apology, I am afraid that you will not succeed? What? You give me my Warcraft one by one. It''s very kind of you to say that you are provoking me? Or are you provoking me? Or are you provoking me? " For such toys as muzihang, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly lost the desire to play, so she directly took the most direct way to tear her face open.


    "Little girl, the owner of my family has given you face and let you choose one of them. It''s just that you don''t want to make people think that the owner of my family is bullying you with a hundred people. How big do you really think your face is? Dead girl, do you really think that you three little kids, plus a small group of Warcraft, can suppress our Muzi family''s hundred heavenly immortals and golden immortals? What a shame Now that Ouyang Xiasha''s face has been torn, whether he is an elder, a man, or the head of a powerful family, he doesn''t shrink back. Or is there any reason to please him? Threat, put cruel words, this is his old profession, he still don''t believe it, so still can''t scare a little yellow girl.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to Muzi''s words, because in her opinion, these people are all dead. What''s the matter with the dead? The eyes sneered and swept away the hundred people in Muzi''s mouth. Then they could not refuse and said, "burning, killing and looting are never rare in the endless mountains, which is a branch of the magic jade forest. I think you should have done a lot. The strong and the weak always have a higher level of strength. In my opinion, why do you have to share so much trouble? Don''t you say that it''s impossible for you to win against your own people? Well, I''ll give you a chance. "


    "What do you mean?" After hearing a completely different answer from what he expected, Muzi Xing was stunned for a moment, and then frowned slightly. Looking at the self-confidence and indifference between Ouyang Xiasha''s eyebrows, he didn''t know why. He was inexplicably uneasy.


    "What do you mean? My meaning is very simple, my Warcraft, how can I agree to give out one? Are you really a bully? But in order to let you quit, I will give you two choices. Of course, I''m just telling you, not asking for your consent. That is to say, today you choose, or you have to choose. If you don''t speak all the time, I will think that you have acquiesced in option one. " Ouyang Xiasha looked scornfully at the elders of the Muzi family, who were not in the state. She was obviously surprised by her unexpected answer, and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1709

    "Yellow mouthed child, you are presumptuous!"


    "At such a young age, I''m so arrogant that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "As an elder, I''m kind-hearted to save you some face, not to let you advance without fear!"


    Muzi''s people are used to running rampant in their own territory. How ever have they been so humiliated? Especially the three elders who used to look at people with their nostrils when they came with the team this time. At this time, they were all like cats with deep hair. They widened their eyes and glared at Ouyang Xiasha fiercely. They wanted to eat her bones and drink her blood. It was like they were going to swallow her. Even the tone of their voice was full of gnashing teeth.


    After hearing the words of several elders, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest reaction on her face, and her mood didn''t fluctuate a little. After all, she had been in the big family for a long time, and she knew the character defects of the big family. Therefore, their words were expected by her. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha was naturally indifferent, and the people who said these words didn''t know each other Since I am a stranger, what I say is expected. There is no change in this. It''s not strange.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is used to it. She guesses it, and has no response to it. It doesn''t mean she is straightforward. Warcraft who don''t know how to calculate will think like this. Especially when they just joined Ouyang Xiasha''s big family, the dragon lion dragon and swallow snow Python who have just come into contact with people, their performance is more direct.


    After all, whether Ouyang Xiasha is really good to them or not, they will not have no feeling. Although they were forced to sign a contract with Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning, although they didn''t spend a long time together, Ouyang Xiasha''s care for them on the contract platform, their intention, and the maximum trust and freedom they were given, as well as the gifts they gave when they separated With their precious pills, these little drops, they are recorded in the bottom of their heart.


    Otherwise, on the premise that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know, she would not know her strength clearly. In this small world of cultivation, as long as it wasn''t against heaven, no one could hurt her. However, because she was not at ease, she ran to the infinite mountains to find her at the risk of being punished. Frankly speaking, the two of them have already accepted the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is their master and regarded her as the master who can protect their own lives, even their relatives.


    As for Bai Qilin xiaohaoyu, although he has been reincarnated with Ouyang Xiasha for several generations, he deeply understands the disadvantages of the human family, and he has already expected it in his heart. But at this time, he can''t do the so-called calm, even the superficial work.


    You know, if these people are talking about other people, maybe Xiao Haoyu can keep a cool and indifferent attitude. Even if this person loves him and treats him as Ouyang''s parents, it will not be an exception. But once this person is replaced by Ouyang Xiasha, the result will be different. Who can make the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Haoyu hard to find Chang, how many generations of reincarnation have we experienced together? Is everything already inseparable? So, just because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t retort, doesn''t mean they don''t retort, doesn''t they? No, after hearing the words of the old men, they couldn''t help talking.


    "Presumptuous? I still have five! Silly fork This is the high-end atmosphere on the grade, cool noble temperament of Xiao Haoyu, after trying to control their emotions, throw out, with ridicule and irony.

 Chapter 1710

    "Idiot one by one!"


    "Mentally handicapped one by one!"


    After that, you will know that it was the response of the dragon lion dragon and the snow python. Although it sounds very simple, the tone of disdain is not false at all, and the momentum is not inferior to that of Bai Qilin.


    "What''s the choice, girl, please say it!" After all, muzihang is the head of the family. Even if it is a small family power, it is more or less capable and capable. Otherwise, in the family power of eating people and not spitting bones, there will be no residue left. Therefore, at this time, although muzixing was very angry at others'' insults and wanted to kill them all, he still tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, stopped several angry elders, and wanted to fight back, because he knew that this battle was inevitable, but he didn''t want to. The next battle was about their life and death The battle will turn into an abusive battle, especially under the premise that several elders'' abusive strength and bearing capacity are not as good as each other. As a result, muzihang deliberately ignored the taunt and provocation of the man opposite, and calmly asked Ouyang Xiasha the questions he wanted to ask and Ouyang Xiasha also wanted to get.


    I don''t know whether it was deliberate or not. Even if Xiao Haoyu made such a big noise, the two men, Qing and Bai, even said that they were headed by him, but no one noticed him, which made Ouyang Xiasha puzzled. However, such an idea just flashed by, and then Ouyang Xiasha didn''t continue to pester Yes, after all, it''s none of her business, is it?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, how can a smart person like Ouyang Xiasha, who has seven tricks and exquisite heart, look at the expressions of both sides, not know that xiaohaoyu is protecting her, and not know the calculation and plan of muzihang? But she didn''t break it, just smile, slowly hook up the corner of the lip, jokingly swept the Muzi family, this just carelessly said: "choose one, that is directly with us, but I will not be merciful, a hand will take your life, kill you and then receive your property."


    "As for the second choice?" With that, Ouyang Xiasha pauses slightly, and then, without waiting for Muzi line to speak to them, Ouyang Xiasha continues to add: "that is, you can send people to compare with our people. If you win our people, then the one who wins can leave here. While we save his life, we will also win the one who wins All the things in the space ring of human body are given to him. If you lose, you should leave your life and the bag of heaven and earth! Of course, the Warcraft behind the unicorn can also be regarded as my own people. You can also choose. As for the problem of space ring when they lose, I will refer to twice the weight in your heaven and earth bag, and I will pay for it. "


    "Since I''m in a good mood today, I''d like to remind you of my kindness. You know, compared with the first choice, there is still a glimmer of hope for the second one, isn''t there? After all, you have the initiative in this second choice. You are free to choose your weaker opponent. So you can think about how to choose. " Seems to be in order to give today''s scene, plus a little fun, Ouyang Xiasha actually for the first time more than a mouth.


    But after that, Ouyang Xiasha quietly retreated to the unicorn, sat down, motionless, just like watching a play, funny to see their faces changed again and again, many of them have been looking at the dragon lion dragon, swallow snow python, and all kinds of Warcraft behind the unicorn It is evaluating the strength of both sides.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, muzihang began to think deeply. With a dignified look on his face, he stood still without opening his mouth. He just gazed at Ouyang Xiasha, who was indifferent and full of abuse. He looked at the people around him. He knew that it was not easy to get out of their sight because he was in trouble today.


    You know, although Ouyang Xiasha gave them two choices for Muzi''s family, in fact, they really had only one choice. After all, in the round of scuffle, who can match the Warcraft army with thick skin, dry meat and brute force? To be honest, it''s not enough for them to add another 100 at this time. Although the little girl on the opposite side looks very young, he has vowed that if he wants to win them, the little girl on the opposite side will also pay a huge price. But I don''t know why, the girl makes him feel unfathomable, even inexplicable, that she wants to win They are a very easy thing to do, not what he said, but what they have to pay a huge price. But the second way is not easy to walk. Although the green and white figure on the opposite side is young, it seems that he has a sense of fear. If we don''t ask them to fight, is it difficult for them to fight with Warcraft to get that life? What''s the difference between this and seeking death?


    There are cliffs in front and tigers behind. Neither on the left nor on the right. As the head of the family, muzihang really has a headache. However, Mu Zixing, who had a headache, didn''t panic to give his answer or fall into the so-called negative mood. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully and thought seriously to see if he could open up a third miracle road with greater survival hope. Suddenly, within a hundred Li radius, it seems that only insects sing and birds sing. It''s quiet, as if you can hear the breath of others.But muzihang is willing to delay time to think, but it doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha has the patience to wait. Even if this is a game she is looking forward to, it can''t be an exception, because she clearly understands the importance of time to her.

 Chapter 1711

    "Hasn''t master Muzi thought about it yet?" This, Ouyang Xiasha''s impatience, soon showed.


    "Little girl, my family one by one" in the face of heavy casualties of the two choices, before thinking of a good solution, Muzi line is certainly not willing to make a choice, of course, also want to delay, after all, in his view, Ouyang Xiasha no matter how much to make him fear, she is just a little girl with little experience, he does not believe, with his more Years of experience, you can''t fool a little girl.


    But it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t eat his way. Maybe it can be done by other people of the same age. But who let him meet Ouyang Xiasha, who has experienced several generations of reincarnation, and whose heart has already moved towards the abnormal direction? Therefore, it is doomed to the end of this road.


    No, before he could finish speaking, Ouyang Xiasha directly opened her mouth, interrupted him, blocked his mouth with practical action, and blocked his back road to death. Only Ouyang Xiasha said impatiently: "stop, stop! I know that what people like you are good at is to make excuses. But what do your excuses have to do with me? No matter what reasons or excuses you have, I only give you five seconds to think about it. After five seconds, if you don''t answer, I will take you as the first choice! "


    "Wait a minute, girl. Shall we talk about it? My Muzi family is willing to pay a high price for the unicorn they got. What do you think of it Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take the bait, muzixhang was really worried. After all, once these people were really damaged here today, to a certain extent, they would shake the foundation of muzixhang''s family. Moreover, this choice was also related to his own safety. Therefore, no matter in public or private, he had to find the way that was most beneficial to them Instead of watching, they can only be in a passive position. This is not, anxious Muzi line, suddenly heart a plan, hope to use huge interests as a bait, to talk about terms with Ouyang Xiasha, but he did not have the opportunity to say.


    "May 11!" It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t buy him at all. She was not interested in what he called "wait" and so on. She took care of herself and began to count down.


    "Girl, are you a little overbearing?" By Ouyang Xiasha so refute face, Muzi line immediately some angry.


    "Four eleven!" But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Muzi line seems like a mass of air, completely ignored.


    "Girl, you can''t take these Warcraft with you at any time. After that, aren''t you afraid of our Muzi family''s revenge?" Although I don''t know why these Warcraft suddenly appear, Muzi line can be sure that one person can''t contract so many Warcraft. Therefore, these Warcraft can''t be casually brought to life and death. So Muzi line plays a threat. The so-called "coercion and inducement", coercion and inducement, inducement can''t do, threat and threat can always do?


    "Three eleven!" Obviously Muzi line is wrong abacus, this is not, what he said, Ouyang Xiasha with didn''t hear, continue to count her number.


    "Girl, just as the saying goes," stay on the front line and meet each other better in the future ", don''t do too much. You should be equally distributed and give priority to one on one side. You''ve got a big advantage, so why be so aggressive?" This Ouyang Xiasha is soft and hard to eat, let Muzi line feel like a fist hit on the cotton, really powerless, but also very upset, this is not, even at this moment, the surface seems to be threatening words, have a little helpless tone.

 Chapter 1712

    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is cruel, just because she was robbed of a unicorn, she would be abnormal to take more than 100 people''s lives. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is also a flesh and blood normal person. She is not a cold-blooded, heartless, crazy and bloodthirsty murderer. When she sees someone who doesn''t agree with her, she will fight and kill him?


    To be honest, when Ouyang Xiasha appeared at first, she just wanted to rob them and teach them a lesson. She didn''t really want their lives. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn''t try to kill more than 100 people all at once. But later, they worried about their character because of their actions, words and behaviors, They are afraid that once they let go of them, they will hate her in the future, want her in a big way, and want to revenge her madly, so as to reveal her whereabouts and harm their relatives, which is really not worth the loss.


    And this kind of deep doubt about everyone''s products of Muzi family only makes Ouyang Xiasha have the idea of killing them. What really makes her decide is that they hide in their eyes, which is a deep intention to kill her.


    Ouyang Xiasha is well aware of the truth that "cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blows again". She has many enemies and strong strength, so she has no extra mind to worry about others. She doesn''t want to leave behind these evils. One day, when she ignores them, she will cut herself in the back. Therefore, only by killing her mouth can she be truly thorough We need to get rid of this worry.


    "Two eleven!" Now that she has this idea, Ouyang Xiasha naturally won''t waste any more time and engage in bullshit negotiations. As expected, Ouyang Xiasha still turns a blind eye to her number.


    "One by one!" Is a elm pimple, by a little girl like this one after another add block, ignore, can''t help but suffocate angry, not to mention is wood line such a proud person? This is not, before the mask of hypocrisy was immediately completely forgotten by him, widened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Xiasha viciously, angrily scolded up, that look, like Ouyang Xiasha dug his family''s ancestral grave.


    "One eleven!" Ignoring any expression of muzihang, Ouyang Xiasha left the last "one".


    As soon as it came down, "my master one by one," the helpless Muzi shop didn''t want to open his mouth and couldn''t open it. Of course, what he wants to say is not to choose one of them, but to give up the unicorn in exchange for their chance to live. It''s just the so-called "keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood". As long as they can leave alive today, are they afraid that such a yellow haired girl will not be able to survive in the future? To put it bluntly, in Muzi''s opinion, even if they are retreating today, they just want to deposit the two unicorns in the dead girl. In the future, they will certainly find their own place and give the dead girl a good look. Since this dead girl is so greedy and thinks she has a long life, she has to give a good unicorn to them. No wonder they are cruel and don''t know how to pity jade in the future.


    "Master, in this case, let''s meet them for a while! I''d like to see how capable and confident a group of baby babies can be to make them dare to be so arrogant Just when Muzi line wants to say that they are willing to give up the unicorn, a middle-aged man behind Muzi line suddenly steps out and angrily opens his mouth. He looks at Ouyang Xiasha and yells. It''s not that the middle-aged man can''t keep his temper. He''s too reckless. As a Jinxian intermediate, a Muzi family, and even the whole cultivation world, he''s still a good master. His dignity doesn''t allow him to be suppressed and despised by a yellow haired girl. Since the dead girl wants to compete, he''ll accompany him!


    "That''s right, master. This yellow haired girl is too arrogant. She can even say such words. She doesn''t pay attention to our Muzi family!" With the first crab eater, there will be a second, or even a third. No, just as the man finished speaking, another middle-aged man strode out, gnashing his teeth and saying indignantly, while staring at Ouyang Xiasha in the same rage. Of course, there are two figures behind her, one green and one white, and the fierce Warcraft.


    "Have you discussed it?" Looking at the opposite pair of people who want to drink her blood and eat her meat, Ouyang Xiasha just smiles faintly and doesn''t care at all.


    "Can we just leave the unicorn?" Although muzihang wanted to support the two men''s remarks, he knew better how to survive, so what muzihang said was totally different from them.


    "I said, there are only two ways to choose. Can''t master Muzi understand?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly, her meaning was obvious. Today you have to fight or not. It depends on whether you choose group fight or single fight!


    At this point, what else does Muzi shop not understand? The dead girl said that she gave them two choices, but from beginning to end, she didn''t want to let them go. It seemed that they had to die or be disabled to be at ease. I don''t know, she thought they had a deep hatred. However, if muzixing knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s goal was not to let them die or be disabled, but to annihilate the whole army. I don''t know how she would feel!Although I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha has so much confidence to win them, the inexplicable fear makes him have to be afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. As the head of the family, in the face of such a provocation, muzixing was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. He forced his anger down. Looking at the three elders who came with him, he asked: "three elders, in your opinion, are we going to kill them or fight with them?"

 Chapter 1713

    "Oh, one by one!" Hearing the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and muzixing, the four elders sighed helplessly, shook their heads and looked thoughtfully at the dozens of young children who came out of the ethnic group this time. Although such a situation was not what he wanted to see, he even had some regrets. He regretted the past deliberate farting and connivance to the ethnic group. Otherwise, today even if it happened to both sides As long as the tone of the conflict was a little better, he would not get into such a big trouble. But at this point, he had no choice but to accept the fact and find out the best way for them.


    Although the answer is obvious, how can the four elders choose each other


    If you can, the four elders are just as reluctant to choose between the two options as muzixing. But now that they have come to this stage, they have to choose if they don''t choose. Since they have to choose if they don''t, of course they will choose the one that is good for them! These two options are not so much a multiple-choice question as a unique one. In the final analysis, they have no right to choose unless they want to die.


    You know, if you really have a scuffle with them, you are afraid that the first ones who will die will be the younger generation of the clan who have no rich experience in fighting, have average strength, and will only cry for help when they are in trouble. It is not impossible for them to have a second kill.


    In this way, the number of them will soon be reduced by more than half. After that, the Warcraft will be besieged again. Even if they can kill some Warcraft, they will not be able to escape because of their lack of physical strength or spiritual power. In the end, they will not be able to resist the attack of so many Warcraft It''s not impossible to besiege and eventually destroy the whole team.


    It''s not that they are modest. They look too high at each other and look too low at themselves. It''s true that human beings are different from Warcraft in terms of strength, endurance and resistance. The fact that a group of people usually attack a Warcraft to kill it is the best proof? How can we fight against such a big gap? Maybe in the end, no one will know how they died or who killed them.


    Moreover, the young children selected this time are all outstanding disciples of the family. If all of them die here, not to mention that they can''t explain to their parents when they go back, even the foundation of their whole family, as well as their future development and expansion, will be greatly impacted.


    It''s good to keep the status quo for decades and have no way to develop. It''s not impossible to be attacked and annexed by other family forces with a little carelessness, because these children are the successors of the family and the future elites of the family. All of a sudden, they will be damaged. In the next few decades, there will be a gap between the supply and demand of talents in the family, which will lead to the collapse of the family We can imagine the consequences of this phenomenon.


    Besides, it''s not so simple to cultivate a future talent. I don''t know how much resources and time it will take for the family to be effective. Not to mention, even if it is cultivated, it doesn''t mean that all of them will not grow up.


    Ten good seedlings can produce four disciples who can afford the word "talent", which is a good result. Ten of them are long and crooked, which is not impossible. It can be seen that the cultivation of talents is very difficult. Therefore, even if only one such talent is damaged, it will be a great loss for a family power. What''s more, the blow is huge. If they choose to go solo and use the "Tian Ji horse racing" method, maybe, maybe they still have a chance to ensure the lives of some people and minimize the loss of the family.

 Chapter 1714

    Hearing the words of the four elders and seeing the other two''s default expressions, Muzi Xing frowned slightly. Although he knew that this was the only choice at present and had to choose, he was more or less extremely agitated. After a pause, he took a deep breath and forced to suppress his anger. Then he slowly said, "OK! In that case, please abide by what you said before


    Up to now, it can only be so. Although muzihang has a sense of inexplicable fear for Ouyang Xiasha, he doesn''t believe that those individuals and Warcraft brought by a little girl can really win the experts and strongmen on their side. What''s more, they plan to pinch the persimmon. He doesn''t believe it. The strongest one on his side can''t win her The weakest on the edge.


    "Of course, although I''m a woman, I always mean what I say. At least I understand the most basic etiquette, justice and shame. Ha ha, unlike some people who rob other people''s Warcraft, I''m quite upright and strong!" It seems that because muzihang doubted her reputation, Ouyang Xiasha looked at muzihang and began to speak. With a sarcastic tone, she threw out a set of words to criticize mulberry and locust.


    "The last question, dare to ask this girl, is it possible for us to use the same idiom to fight? You can see that there are not many people on your side! Fight with animals, ha ha, we think we are not up to that level For Ouyang Xiasha''s humiliation of accusing mulberry and locust, it is absolutely false to say that she is not angry, but the other party does not name and surname after all. Therefore, even if she is angry, Muzi Xing can only sulk, because once he admits it, if others do not admit it, then they will be looking for insults? So, out of patience, Muzi line really has no other way. Can''t respond to this matter, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t fight back, can''t give each other to add block, this is not, there is a set of criticism, then fresh out.


    "Muzi Xing, I advise you to keep your mouth clean, which annoys me. It''s not good for you and your family. As for what you said, there''s no need to worry. Since I didn''t mention it at first, it means that it''s within the rules. As long as you can do it, I don''t have it, whether it''s a wheel fight, poison or concealed weapon Any comments. " Ouyang Xiasha can keep absolutely calm about anything that concerns her, even if the other party yells at her and tries to humiliate her. But she can''t tolerate the people she cares about being scolded and humiliated. Maybe it''s because there are too many Warcraft around her that depend on her life and death. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Warcraft is her relatives, her friends, and even her life and death friends that she can entrust to her back. With such a relationship, how can she bear that they are called "beasts" by each other? This is not, was stimulated to Ouyang Xiasha, regardless of, then directly warned the other party. Of course, in the warning at the same time, do not forget to answer the other party''s question, but the words of contempt, irony, but how also can not hide.


    "One by one!"


    "Master one by one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have a girl''s words, you can rest assured! " Being humiliated and warned by a younger generation, how could muzixing, as the head of the family, not make any waves? It was only before he was about to break out completely that he was stopped in time by the elder on one side and pulled his sleeve, which made him calm down from his anger. After all, this was not the time to be angry.


    "The Su Tuan leader over there, please ask your people to light a torch, at least to light up this place, so that no one will use it to make excuses for their failure. However, it''s really dark now, and we really need to fight as fast as possible. " Ouyang Xiasha laughs playfully and looks at Su Qirong, who is standing not far away and has been doing wall watching all the time.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s not so easy to stay out of the business and watch her Ouyang Xiu''s play for free. How can we do without paying a price? And the first step is to let him not want to stay out of the business any more and have to wade into the muddy water. Don''t be surprised that Ouyang Xiasha still remembers their names. You know, she never forgets them. What''s more, these personal names are hard to remember.


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s roll call, Su Qirong, who was watching with interest, was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha would pull him into the water at this time without biting or accusing him of watching the play. But now that it''s so far, it''s impossible to stay away from it. So he accepted his life and asked the mercenaries behind him helplessly "Light the torch, make a circle, and pay attention to the safety around!"


    "Yes At the command of the commander, dozens of mercenaries on the scene responded in a deep voice. There was no voice of opposition. Not only was there no voice of opposition, but there was even a faint feeling of excitement and expectation from the voice.


    Although the excitement and expectation of this silk is a little puzzling, if you think about it carefully, it is not without any basis. You should know that in the world of "the strong are respected, and the strength is great", mercenaries can be said to be typical representatives of advocating this truth. Ouyang Xiasha''s calm and calm attitude from beginning to end, as if she had already made a decision, how could these mercenaries not be curious about her and her people''s skill and strength? Now they just have such an opportunity. They don''t want to miss it, and it''s not surprising, is it?

 Chapter 1715

    As for Su Qirong''s careful command of his subordinates and their constant attention to the safety of their surroundings, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay any attention to it even if she heard it clearly, and didn''t take it as one thing. Of course, she would not be so bored. She would take the initiative to speak out and tear it down, but she was still fearless and lazy As if it had nothing to do with her whether there was danger or not.


    In fact, it''s nothing strange. You know, which Warcraft around Ouyang Xiasha is not enough to dominate the whole magic jade forest, just a small branch of the magic jade forest. No matter how dangerous it is, what can it do to her?


    Well, this kind of news, only Ouyang Xiasha''s own people know, how can these outsiders know this? Therefore, in the eyes of some people, the ability to be confident and calm becomes arrogant and arrogant.


    Of course, some people, because of their rich experience, know that this is not the right time to get ahead. Even if they have hatred, they also plan to choose forbearance secretly. But what about some people? At ordinary times, when the proud peacock has been used to it, her brain is growing towards the direction of remembering and hating others. As a result, her jealousy is developed ahead of time, but other aspects become like mental retardation. As it should be, no one can separate her attention from others, and she can''t tolerate being ignored. Ouyang Xiasha is a flower full of jealousy How can peacock tolerate her? So, this is not, the peacock will act as a bird, directly open the mouth to shoot.


    "Bitches one by one" is just the purpose of peacocks. It''s doomed to be strangled in the cradle. It''s just a scolding, but it hasn''t shamed Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t had time to respond. As soon as she is young and white, she regards Ouyang Xiasha as the two figures who are respected and treated with respect. It''s like a negotiation Generally, the first time they came forward, they slapped huapeacock hard. I don''t know if they had reached a consensus long ago. One on the left, one on the right, just one on one side. The two slap marks are really symmetrical! Suddenly, the peacock''s face left two crimson slap marks, let the peacock next words, there is no way to say it again, visible that the two figure''s strength.


    Don''t tell the young and the white that "men can''t beat women" and "the man who beats women is not a good man". They are Warcraft, and they are not real human beings. In their eyes, there is no distinction between men, women, old people and children. After all, in the world of Warcraft, there are always "the strong are the king, the losers are the bandits, and the strength is respected" Rules, even if it is a female animal, as long as she is powerful, even if she is no matter how young, she can be the king of a family, the rest, say anything is floating clouds. So, in their eyes, the peacock''s mouth should be beaten. They don''t think they are wrong at all. What''s more, the peacock still scolds their dearest and favorite master for not hanging a big red flower for praise, which is worthy of her.


    "I don''t know, master Muzi, do you have a good candidate for the battle?" How can Ouyang Xiasha not know and understand the maintenance of the two? Now that she knows, how can she not be pleased and moved? In addition to her own short character, of course, for their words and deeds, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a word of reprimand, even if it was just superficial work. If it wasn''t for her personality trend, she would just like to gloat and praise them. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she is not willing to aggrieve her relatives, no matter what What is it for? So, she just glanced at the peacock that turned into a pig''s head with a smile. Then, as if nothing had happened, she asked to Muzi line.

 Chapter 1716

    Of course, it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s superficial performance. If you look carefully, you will find that Ouyang Xiasha can''t express her feelings and gratification even if she is a character trend, but her emotions can''t be covered up in her eyes.


    "Hard (cheap) one by one!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s indifferent attitude, her mouth is just a little better. Hua Kongque Muzi Qing, who can speak vaguely, doesn''t have a long memory of abusing. Just as she opens her mouth, she is interrupted by Muzi Xing, her father.


    "Qing''er, shut up It''s not that muzihang doesn''t protect his daughter. After all, muzihang is the apple of his eye that he grew up holding in his hand. How can he not feel distressed and resentful when he is treated like this? Just because of the current situation, and Ouyang Xiasha''s mysterious and elusive details, he chose forbearance tactfully for the time being. If there was a chance, he could leave a way back for himself and his family. Of course, if Ouyang Xiasha just pretended to be mysterious and fooled them, he would never let Ouyang Xiasha have good fruit to eat.


    If he is not so arrogant and likes to evaluate people with colored eyes, maybe he can still make some achievements. No matter how great the achievements are, at least it is not a problem to develop his Muzi family well. Unfortunately, these are just if, and what he meets is Ouyang Xia who is going to kill Sha, that is to say, he has no chance to change.


    I really don''t know if it''s time to say that his Muzi business deserved bad luck. Who''s bad to meet? It''s good to meet Ouyang Xiasha, who must hide his whereabouts now? Or should say that he has done a lot of bad things, even God can''t stand it, so he has to meet Ouyang Xiasha by chance! Otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence in this world? The unicorn, which is hard to meet in the world of Xiuzhen for thousands of years, inexplicably appears in the endless mountains, a small branch of the magic jade forest? What a coincidence, OK!


    "This girl, Qing''er is still young and impulsive. A broad-minded person like you should also disdain to quarrel with her?" Now the enemy''s strength is not clear, but the momentum makes people fear, so Muzi line has to be humble and open this mouth.


    Only Muzi Xing''s words seem to be good, but there are some small traps with threatening tone. That is to say, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t promise to forgive his daughter, it''s a cautious eye for revenge; but if she does, as the humiliated party, she forgives the perpetrator so easily. Besides the slaps, the perpetrator is not punished at all. Can the party feel better? Therefore, the Muzi line seems to bow, but his heart is not convinced, so he is still digging everywhere to make Ouyang Xiasha uncomfortable.


    In fact, if you think about it, it''s no wonder that Muzi guild has done so. You know, if it wasn''t for the situation, how could Muzi guild, the head of Muzi''s family, explain something to a little kid who hasn''t grown up yet. With this humble attitude, you can imagine how frustrated Muzi guild was at this time.


    Relatively, it also shows how tolerant Muzi is. For decades and hundreds of years, it has already become a habit of arrogance, which can be suppressed instantly. It has to be said that muzihang has some skills.


    "No, of course not! The master of Muzi is so polite! Of course, I know that not everyone has such intelligence and mind as I do. I can leave home at a young age. I don''t depend on my family or my parents. I can walk in the world of cultivation like a fish in water. If I really use I.Q. to measure others, isn''t it uncomfortable for me? Sooner or later, I will be angry to death, ha ha This makes people feel uncomfortable. It''s not that he is the only one who can do it. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha has forgiven Muzi Qing in response to Muzi Xing''s words. But between the lines, she is ridiculing Muzi Qing''s intelligence. She is so big that she still depends on her family and does something wrong. She won''t speak and let her father lick her old face and open her mouth to wipe her Butt, and the reason why she forgives Muzi Qing is that their intelligence quotients are far different. She is not stupid. Of course, she will not haggle with her and find stimulation for herself. In addition, Muzi line is bigger than Ouyang Xiasha. It''s even more ironic to say that, combined with Muzi line''s "younger age".


    "One by one!" After all, she was immersed in the house fighting environment when she was young. In this way, muziqing could still hear it. How could she tolerate Ouyang Xiasha''s scorn and sarcasm? She immediately forgot her father''s obstruction and instinctively wanted to fight back. But she was quick. Her father knew her better and soon forced muziqing down with a loud voice Her voice, let her also did not have the power to say.


    "Second, you go out first and meet them well!" It''s the so-called "know your daughter better than your father". As soon as Muzi Qing was about to speak, Muzi Xing knew what she was going to do. Although she hated her stupidity and couldn''t see the environment clearly, it was his daughter whom Muzi Xing loved. He still didn''t want her to have an accident. So when Muzi Qing just spoke, he pointed to a middle-aged man behind him, the "second" in Muzi Xing''s words He is also his second younger brother. Apart from the elder, Muzi, who ranks first in the family, yells out loud. Later, seeing that his voice has suppressed his daughter and made her have no power to continue to speak, Muzi Xing turns his eyes from Muzi Qing to Ouyang Xiasha and the people and animals behind Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1717

    "Yes, master, I must let these babies know the price of arrogance!" Muzi Chong, who was named, came out slowly from the team behind Muzi Chong, looked at Ouyang Xiasha and others contemptuously, and said sarcastically.


    "Do you have any idea who you want to fight?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see or hear Muzi''s provocative remarks about Muzi''s little actions between father and daughter, but she didn''t break them at all. She just laughed playfully, and then asked quietly, as if nothing had happened. This is not to say how generous Ouyang Xiasha is and doesn''t care about anything with them. It''s really because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they are all dead people and corpses. What do she care about with the dead and corpses?


    "Of course, it''s one by one." muzichong, who has always been arrogant about Ouyang Xiasha''s question and thinks he is superior, instinctively prepares to answer, "of course, the strongest of you." but before he finishes, he is interrupted by muzichong standing aside.


    "Second, don''t be impulsive. You should put the overall situation first." Muzihang, who knows muzichong''s character, knows what he wants to say when he looks at his second younger brother''s impulsive posture. He doesn''t care about the etiquette and face, so he directly interrupts muzichong''s words.


    But after all, the other party is still a group of younger kids. Even if muzihang doesn''t think about face, he still has to leave the last layer of shame cover for himself. Therefore, muzihang''s words are not too obvious.


    Although what muzihang said is not very obvious, it is not difficult to understand. Muzihang''s meaning is very simple. That is to say, their priority now is to save their lives. They should strive to win or wait until they save their lives.


    "What is it?" Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, Muzi line so obvious block, how can she not understand what it means, but she did not break, just looking at the brothers with a smile, did not care about the smile asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muzi Chong is a heartless man, but he is not stupid. If his elder brother said that, how could he not understand it? He just asked him to learn "Tianji horse racing" and pick the weak. Although he knew that his elder brother was right, now saving his life is the key. But when he saw a group of little dolls opposite, he couldn''t pass his own level. You know, Muzi Chong is extremely arrogant and arrogant, but he also has his own bottom line. He can''t bully the weak. For a moment, there is a contradiction between the left and the right, and Muzi Chong doesn''t know what to say.


    "Will you listen to me, girl?" Seeing his frustrated brother''s silent and tangled appearance, the elder brother Muzi line knew what he was thinking. In order to force him and obtain the most favorable conditions for them, Muzi line stepped forward, took a deep breath, and tried to ask.


    "Say it!" Although Ouyang Xiasha is patient and calm in her actions of pushing an inch and bargaining, she doesn''t even have any trace of anger. She is afraid of them, or there are other reasons. If she really has to say it, it''s just another kind of compensation for their lives. I really don''t know if Muzi line knew this, would it be so unscrupulous to ask?

 Chapter 1718

    "Girl, if so many of us fight with one person staring at you, it''s not only a waste of time, but also a loss for you. It''s really unfair. If there''s any accident, girl, you''ll lose more than you gain, won''t you?" Muzixing is a man who can find reasons. He wants to make conditions, but he looks for problems with Ouyang Xiasha. He looks like "I''m totally thinking about you". It''s really unpleasant.


    "So?" Ouyang Xiasha can see the calculation of muzihang at a glance. After all, you are not the only smart person in the world. Others are fools, but she still doesn''t expose it. She still laughingly follows muzihang''s script. Otherwise, how can muzihang play the next play?


    "So, I hope we only have three sets and two wins. If we win, we only need one unicorn, but you have to let us all go!" Although I think Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is a little strange, muzihang doesn''t take it too seriously. He just thinks that he is too nervous and oversensitive. Then he follows Ouyang Xiasha''s steps and says his purpose.


    "Father, are you crazy? Why should we be afraid of her, a yellow haired girl? " Mu Ziqing obviously doesn''t understand why her father should be so afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, a smiling girl younger than herself. Seeing her father, who is usually superior, suddenly bargaining so humbly, she can''t accept it for a moment, so she can''t help but open her mouth.


    "Shut up! Is it that I spoil you so much that you become so disrespectful? Do you want to cut in when the elders talk? " Muzi line because of fear Ouyang Xiasha brought him that kind of fear, in order to ensure his life, so had to change some careful, even the tone of speech, also involuntarily have a low voice posture, has always been arrogant Muzi line, how ever treat others like this, the heart of depression can be imagined, just between not exposed, there is that layer of shame cloth in It''s more or less comforting in my heart, but it will be unscrupulously ripped by my daughter. The expression of chiguoguo''s mood is really not good at all. It''s the expected thing to become angry. It''s not strange to be angry, just patronizing the angry Muzi line and completely forgetting Remember, the fact that the little girl on the other side is younger than his daughter seems a little subtle when the elder says that.


    "What do you think, girl?" At the bottom of Muzi Qing''s heart, she was still afraid of her father, so Muzi roared. Even if she didn''t agree with her, she had to be completely quiet. And see Muzi green quiet Muzi line, also satisfied with the move staring at Muzi green body eyes, slowly turned to not far away that, has been smiling girl.


    "I don''t have any opinions about your request, but we should pay attention to fairness in everything, right? Now that you have won and demanded, I''ll ask you a question. If you lose, what should you do? " It seemed that she had expected that muzihang would ask, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any surprise or other superfluous expression from beginning to end. She just went back with a smile and asked back.


    "One by one, one by one" after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Muzi Xingyi really didn''t know how to answer it. Did he say that he never thought they would lose, so he never thought about this question? Or did he instinctively ignore the problem? Never thought about giving her the so-called fairness?


    "How? The master of Muzi will not be a fool, will he? You are only allowed to ask for it, but you are not allowed to ask back? " Muzixing''s thought was clearly written on her face. Even if she didn''t guess, Ouyang Xiasha could see it clearly and thoroughly. But she pretended to be innocent and forced them to answer the question. They didn''t want to face it at all. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is bad enough.


    "No, of course not. The master of my family is just distracted for a moment, and has no other meaning. As for the girl''s problem, it''s actually very simple. If we lose, of course we should give all our lives to the girl equally. If we want to kill or cut, we''ll do as we please! " Although Muzi line did not want to answer this question, although this question, whether win or lose, they are suffering, but it has come to this point, also can not help Muzi line to answer.


    "That''s good. It''s a deal! ha-ha! It''s getting late, so you''d better choose people quickly! " Seeing muzixhang and his people''s face oppressed, Ouyang Xiasha laughed unkindly at all. That look, it''s a bit flat.


    "I''m at the bottom of muzichong, young master in white, please give me some advice!" After receiving Muzi Xing''s eyes, Muzi Chong had to obey his instructions even if he didn''t want to. He began to ask the boy in white in the opposite direction for trouble, because the lives of more than 100 people were too heavy for him to obey his bottom line.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha glances at muzichong and muzihang. With only one glance, she can understand their mind and calculation. She just gives up the fight with her, which is equivalent to abnormal in their eyes. Then she asks muzichong to deal with the weak snow python, find a powerful one to deal with the Dragon lion, and then find the best one Weak Warcraft confrontation, as long as they win two of the three games, they will win the final victory.Well, she''s very strong, which she admits. After all, her performance is really eye-catching before. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they suspect that she''s just a surprise attack. The strength level is also because there''s some magic weapon deliberately hidden, but they still dare not put the bet on her. What makes Ouyang Xiasha not understand is, where are they from Can you see that snow Python and dragon lion dragon are weak? Are you weaker than Warcraft?

 Chapter 1719

    Although some unknown, but Ouyang Xiasha also did not entangle this question for too long, after all, she is not a good person, and has nothing to do with the Virgin Mary, how can she have the patience, or the time of the United States, kindly to remind the enemy, guide and answer questions?


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha soon took back her mind of doubt and guess, and then said with a casual smile: "ah Mang, since people have named you, you''d better take a few moves with them. You don''t have to be merciful. Whatever the result is, there''s no other hard and fast request or challenge for this contest You have to take a breath or something, don''t you? "


    Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very simple. It can be summed up in one sentence, that is, "since the enemy''s provocation has come, it''s good to destroy them directly. Anyway, their fate was doomed when they met her."


    As for the name "ah mang", of course, Ouyang Xiasha had an idea and temporarily transferred it from the name "snow Python". It is not exaggeration to say that it is the most normal name from the four words "snow Python".


    When you think about it, "a Xue" is really a woman, and "a Da" is just like the name of a follower. It''s not different from the tall temperament of Xuemang. As for how "a Ren" sounds like "a, Ren!" It''s very strange, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha can''t call him "snow Python" in front of so many people? Isn''t that telling the enemy directly that he is a transformed Warcraft, not a normal human? If you really yell like this, Ouyang Xiasha is sure that at that time, I''m afraid the Muzi family would rather choose the one with higher mortality rate to fight together, rather than choose the one with higher survival rate in their eyes. After all, the attraction of Warcraft to human beings is not so big, but it''s a huge temptation that they are willing to give their lives and also want to fight for once.


    Lord Xuemang, who was named by the enemy, suddenly heard some strange address from his master. Even if he had guessed it in advance and had made sufficient psychological construction and preparation, he knew that his master would open his mouth and say "Hao Hao" to explain himself, and he would also have a new name. After all, the name "Lord Xuemang" is really not suitable Human society use, but even if he did more psychological construction, finally, when he heard this, he used a new name in human society, or because of strange reasons, he couldn''t help being a little stunned for a while, but soon, he reacted.


    Because of the existence of spiritual platform, once upon a time, because of the obstruction of the powerful Warcraft subordinates in the inner and outer circles, snow python, who never understood the crooked ways of human beings and was greedy for human nature, soon understood Ouyang Xiasha''s scruples and intentions. To put it bluntly, she was nothing more than hope, and her beasts, from now on, could accompany her openly In her side, with her slowly to the top of the world, rather than from now on, a human society, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, will have to hide in the Warcraft space, bear the loneliness of being alone, suddenly a warm heart.


    "Yes, master!" In fact, in the final analysis, whether it''s "a Xue" or "a mang" or "a Da", it''s the name extracted from his own name. Therefore, the snow Python doesn''t care much about what he''s called. In fact, it''s true that he was called "a Mang". He didn''t feel any repulsion after a brief discomfort because he was unfamiliar at first, so he didn''t feel any repulsion After the snow Python''s reaction, he nodded respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha for the first time and replied. Then he stepped forward and came to the middle-aged man, that is, muzichong. He clasped his hands and said, "please!"

 Chapter 1720

    Normally speaking, respect for politeness is supposed to be mutual. Since snow Python has respected the courtesy, the other party should return the courtesy no matter what the reason is, cultivation or family education. However, the middle-aged man muzichong looks down on snow python. He doesn''t say anything or do anything. He just hums to snow python, After that, without waiting for the snow Python to speak, he quickly drew out his sword and attacked the snow Python in front of him.


    The other side''s rudeness, in addition to let snow Python adult in the face, leaving a light, the value of a mocking smile, did not splash the slightest extra ripples in snow Python adult''s heart, even a trace of extra emotional fluctuations did not produce.


    As for the sharp sword with aura, even if the other side suddenly took the hand, it caught snow Python by surprise. Even if the target was his eyebrow, snow Python could still stand there calmly and look at it calmly, as if he had already made sure that the sword could not hurt him.


    Until the sharp sword was just a short distance away from the eyebrow of snow python, even the people of Muzi family could not help taking a breath for him, but snow Python made a decisive move. With only two fingers, he easily clamped Muzi Chong''s sharp sword blade. The next moment, his hand was very powerful. He only heard a few "clang" and "clang". People around him didn''t see clearly what was going on. The sword in Muzi Chong''s hand broke into several pieces.


    Of course, it''s not over yet. Although snow Python doesn''t understand the greed of human nature and the crooked path of human heart, how can he be so easy to suffer losses since he can be the overlord of magic jade forest?


    At the same time, the broken swords in the hands of snow BoA''s body suddenly flew down in a sharp manner. The process was almost omitted, not to mention the obstruction. Apart from a flash of white light, the only thing left in people''s eyes was the broken swords, the limbs rushing through the woods This is a picture of the clothes, shoes and socks, the wood being washed to death and nailed to the ground in a "big" shape.


    Although snow Python didn''t take muzichong''s life recklessly as Ouyang Xiasha said, he just abandoned him and made him a thoroughly useless man. But such an outcome is undoubtedly more painful than death for a person who has always been superior and used to being sought after by others, especially in such a place to cultivate truth In a world where "the strong are respected and speak with strength", the result will be even more serious. You can imagine the outcome of muzichong.


    Don''t think that snow Python is easy to bully because he doesn''t understand all kinds of human society, and don''t think that snow Python didn''t show any performance at that time, so he really didn''t have revenge. After all, the king is the king. How can the dignity of the king tolerate other people''s provocation? No, it turns out that Warcraft is very vengeful, and its means are also very cruel, especially the snowboa, which is a kind of insidious species like snake.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah, one by one!"


    The sound of gasping for breath, accompanied by a shrill scream, reverberated in the endless mountains for a long time, which made the low-level Warcraft in the forest flee one after another. The speed of snow Python''s action and the dexterity of his technique were really amazing. Although Xuemang used three moves just like Ouyang Xiasha used to deal with the two elders before, everyone in the audience knew that if Xuemang didn''t want to fight back the humiliation that muzichong had given before, he was afraid that the target of those broken swords would not be muzichong''s limbs, but muzichong''s chest, heart and neck.


    At this moment, muzixing and other members of the Muzi family understood where Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confidence came from. What she said was not exaggerated. The strength of her and her people was really strong, not the secret methods or means they had guessed before. After all, the use of the secret methods was limited. One person could not understand it Can we rely on this skill to improve it? Is it difficult to achieve it? Can everyone be so unsuccessful?


    As for the result, it is true that as the dead girl said, once their people make a move, they will take people''s lives. Unless they are in a good mood, or deliberately release water for other purposes, they will have no choice but to wait for them. And among the dead girl''s team, even the one who seems to have the weakest strength is so strong. What step should the strength of other people reach? And how should they fight the next two battles?


    Thinking about it, muzihang''s forehead unconsciously exuded a thick, visible cold sweat. He raised his sleeve and wiped it fiercely, and his face became pale. Looking at the man in white named "a mang", he unscrupulously took off his second brother''s waist bag. Without looking at them, he went straight to Ouyang Xia Sha''s side, and then hands will be heaven and earth bag, said with a smile: "master, booty." That kind of defiant posture, as if they are all ornaments, no threat to him in general.


    Well, although the means and actions of snow Python and the miserable ending of muzichong have proved that they can''t threaten snow python. It''s true. But for the sake of etiquette, he shouldn''t be so obvious, shouldn''t he? It has to be said that the Muzi family members are really shameless enough. After a while, they forgot or deliberately chose to ignore Muzi Chong''s attitude towards snow python. Just as the saying goes, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself," they didn''t stop muzichong from being rude before, and even vaguely wanted to see a good play. Now, how can they ask people to treat them with courtesy?

 Chapter 1721

    "If you win back, keep it for yourself. It''s your usual pocket money. And this one, take it. It should have been given to you long ago. As a result, you''ve been delayed all the time because of this and that. Just now, you''ve given it all together." Seeing the snow Python''s hand in, Ouyang Xiasha directly refuses. She takes out two space rings from the "wrist Bi" space and throws them to the snow Python and the dragon lion dragon standing nearby.


    And Ouyang Xiasha did not just show off to outsiders. Her decisive action without procrastination and hesitation was enough to explain everything. Coupled with that calm bright smile, can''t help but let life out of a kind of, as if this scene should have been like this.


    Seeing such an unexpected ending, muzihang, as the owner of the family, immediately became intolerably silent. The three elders also sighed and were silent. They wanted to choose a "soft persimmon" to win the first round, so as to calm the people''s impetuous mood and boost their already obviously depressed morale. What can we do "Soft persimmon" is not "soft persimmon". It''s a typical example of that kind of "soft persimmon". It looks like a bully on the outside, but when we really deal with it, we find that the hard stubble inside makes them suffer such a big hidden loss, while the light handed and easy to lift one wins the first game. It''s also the kind of victory that they take the initiative to deliver How can they be relieved easily? How can you put it down easily? Depression is inevitable.


    Well, if it''s a small matter whether one''s mood is depressed or not, it should be a big matter to make the competition between the whole Muzi family and Ouyang Xiasha extremely passive. After all, this competition is not an ordinary competition, it''s a huge gamble involving hundreds of people''s lives. Therefore, it''s no wonder that several leaders of the Muzi family will be like this This tension, so serious, just lost a game will be so depressed.


    You know, this game emphasizes two wins in three games. They have already lost the first game. If they lose another game, they will have no chance to turn over. In the camp of Ouyang Xiasha, the dead girl on the other side, in addition to the youngsters previously known as "ah mang" and the vicious Warcraft, they can only choose the dead girl The girl and the young man in green are together.


    As for those Warcraft, they eat too much and stay silly before they go to fight with Warcraft. You know, Warcraft has thick skin, strong endurance, and the recovery speed of spiritual power is 1.5 to 2 times that of normal human beings, and some even reach four to five times as high. In the one-to-one comparison, even a Warcraft that is a big level lower than normal human beings can be used in the end In order to kill people alive, not to mention these Warcraft, each of them is equal to their level. Therefore, to capture Warcraft, as long as it is not a big exaggeration of different levels, most of them need a team of people to encircle and suppress them together in order to successfully capture them.


    And if they really want to find the Warcraft behind Ouyang Xiasha, the final result, needless to say, from the moment they have that idea, it has already been doomed, just a matter of time. Of course, they don''t like to be abusive. They know it''s a "lose" word, and they have to gamble so much, especially when it''s about life and death.


    and what I mentioned before, except for the two people who are the white Kwai, Ouyang, Sha Sha, the old rank of the company commander, known as the "fast hand", occupies the top three in the overall strength of the family. In today''s people, the two elder who rank second is not her opponent, not only an opponent, but also so relaxed. It can be seen that other people today don''t have to go to her for a competition. The other person, the young man in green, doesn''t know what his strength is, but just by looking at his momentum and the position between him and the young man in white, we can see that the strength of the other person will never be lower than her The young man in white was so strong that he could not allow them to despise him at all.

 Chapter 1722

    After all, there is a word in the world called "potential stimulation" and another word called "creating miracles". What people really feel terrible is their people. They have already developed a fear and shock mentality towards these teenagers. It is the most normal way to compete with each other with such a mentality, not to mention "miracle, potential" Wave, estimate all very difficult to do, this point immediately Rong is the public wood son line and so on the heart is like dead ash, can''t help but a sigh.


    Su Qirong, who is guarding all around him, and his members who help light up the fire, look at Ouyang Xiasha and a mang with the same shocked face. It is estimated that it is because they have nothing to do with themselves that their mentality is different from that of the Muzi people. What the Muzi people worry about is the future Su Qirong and others are concerned about and shocked by Ouyang Xiasha and others'' quick, simple and quick skills.


    Su Qirong and others really don''t quite understand that Ouyang Xiasha, who are obviously so young, are not even 20 years old. Even when they are in their mother''s womb, they are still a fertilized egg. They practice all year round and all the time, and they are not strong enough to practice so much. Why are they so strong? What is the reason?


    Well, I don''t know how many times the age of dragon lion dragon and snow boa are 20 years old. It''s just because they look like Ouyang Xiasha, plus their friendship and interaction with Ouyang Xiasha, as well as the age of Ouyang Xiasha tested. People present, instinctively, regard them as 20 years old. I don''t know if this is true Dragon lion dragon and snow python, old cucumber green paint, installed a tender?


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, when the Muzi people and Su Qirong''s team chose to be silent because of their own thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly continued to speak, breaking the strange silence. She only heard her shout: "next."


    When Ouyang Xiasha finished shouting, she no longer covered her eyes. Chiguoguo swept her eyes one by one from the people who had wasted their time. Looking at the panic and confusion on their faces, shrinking and fear, the smile in her eyes became deeper.


    For these people, Ouyang Xiasha has no sympathy at all. Even if she is about to take their lives, she will not feel a little guilty. Because Ouyang Xiasha knows that these people are all masters of deceiving the good and fearing the evil. She has no idea how much blood they have stained and how many lives they have killed. Take a look at muziqing''s "peeling, killing." You can see the common attitude of these people towards muziqing''s remarks.


    In other aspects, maybe Ouyang Xiasha is not sure, but she can be very sure of one thing, that is, if today is their weak side, it''s better to end up like this. It''s very likely that it will be more miserable than this. This is not Ouyang Xiasha''s insincere remarks, but from their attitude, we can infer their character, and thus we can see that they are all reasonable, rather than groundless random speculation.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is very pleasant. But at this time, in the hearts of people, they feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is so scared, at least in the eyes of the Muzi family.


    Muziqing, the arrogant and arrogant girl who despised Ouyang Xiasha before "father 11", had a deep fear of Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention the wanton humiliation like before. If she looked up again, she would not dare. She could only hold the middle-aged man tightly, that is, muziqing Hand, and whispered, as if only in this way, can let her heart fear, get a little relief.


    At this time, muziqing''s eyes were filled with fear, and her heart was completely understood. Ouyang Xiasha was not boasting before. Her fast skill was not like her at all. Compared with the low-end friars who were still in the high rank of Sanxian, the high hand of the company commander''s grandfather was not equal to her casual moves, not to mention her little rookie? It turned out that they were really powerful. They were so powerful that it was easy. Maybe they could kill her just by lifting their arms.


    She didn''t hear their previous gambling. Although she didn''t understand why her father''s gambling was so strange, and why her father, who never suffered losses, was willing to make such unequal bets, she didn''t make a deep study of it. She thought that it was only for her father''s deliberate action to humiliate ou Yang Xiasha, let her know how high the day is and how thick the ground is. Don''t think it''s just a little bit of capital. After all, muziqing always thought that Ouyang Xiasha was reckless and wanted to die. But now, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s terrible strength, how can she still feel that Ouyang Xiasha is a paper tiger, What about losing the game? She is not stupid. Of course, she knows that once their Muzi family loses, it''s not only the result of the past few months, but also the hundreds of lives of them and her.

 Chapter 1723

    The more arrogant he was, the more frightened he was.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, muziqing''s psychology at this moment is very easy to understand. She is still so young that she hasn''t enjoyed enough of today''s life. It''s too late to cherish her life, which is similar to the life of the modern "Quan er generation". How can she be too long to give up her life easily? She''s not really tired of living Are you tired of the world? Of course, with muziqing''s selfishness, she probably doesn''t want to hand over anything she has. However, muziqing, who cherishes her life and is stingy, is about to face the situation that both of the two things she cares about are going to lose. It''s such an established fact as a bolt from the blue that she is unprepared to beat muziqing. She has no psychological preparation at all. No wonder she is so afraid.


    Of course, because muziqing is too afraid of death, she does not forget to find her own way out and find her own life. However, because muziqing''s tutor is always selfish, muziqing is a deep poison of muziqing''s tutor. Therefore, muziqing''s consideration of the way out and life is certainly not a good idea. If you don''t believe it, have a look Her dim twinkling eyes, you can guess, what she thought is not a good idea.


    As a father, muzihang was so tightly held by his daughter that he could obviously feel muziqing''s fear and fear. However, he didn''t care at all, and didn''t care at all. Only when muziqing was faced with such a choice of life and death for the first time because he had less experience, could he show such exaggeration and feel heartache, I even regret that I can''t help her being coquettish this time. I was so soft hearted that I brought her out. That''s right. Originally, there was no muziqing in the family trial list. The reason why muziqing was able to come was that she had a father who was good at enjoying the cool under a big tree.


    You know, muzihang is a little mean, vicious, shameless and insidious, but it''s undeniable that he is a good father, a spoiled girl and a real good father. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a woman controlled father. Although he sometimes yells at muzihing, he just needs to think about those carefully You will find that the final results are all beneficial to muziqing, and all are considered for muziqing.


    This does not, to the daughter heartache, the female control father Muzi line immediately, without hesitation on the action, saw him a hand half hugs Muzi green trembling body, hold her tightly in his arms, a hand carefully caresses Muzi Green''s back, want to calm down their daughter panic psychology, and eyes are extremely serious staring at their daughter It was as if he had not lived long ago and wanted to carve the figure of his daughter into his mind. It can be seen that in Muzi Xing''s heart, he also had some calculations of his own, and these calculations were undoubtedly related to his daughter.


    It has to be said that muziqing and muzihang are worthy of being their own father and daughter. At the same time, they all think the same thing, but one is thinking about how to save herself. As long as she can survive, she can ignore all the consequences. She doesn''t care about her family or relatives, even if she sacrifices her father for this. The other is thinking about how to save herself One is to think about how he can save his daughter''s life. Even if he sacrificed himself for it, he would not regret it. He could tell the difference between high and low consciousness, greatness and selfishness in an instant. Just don''t know, if wood son line know own daughter''s idea, how will you feel?

 Chapter 1724

    "What? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t they all gnaw? Don''t you have the guts? But just now you all said loudly, let me know the price of arrogance? So at this moment, no one will stand up? " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the people of Muzi''s family with a smile. While appreciating their complicated expressions, which are both oppressive and intolerant, she asks sarcastically.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll help you make a decision! If you take the initiative to admit defeat, I won''t embarrass you any more. I will give you a chance to wipe your neck and make your own decisions. I promise that I will leave you a corpse and bury you. I won''t even be angry with your family or other people who didn''t come here. If you don''t want to take the initiative to admit defeat, you can either continue the competition according to the previous agreement and wait After the result comes out, I''m willing to accept defeat and abide by the agreement, or all of you will go together. Of course, I won''t show any mercy. I''ll fight a scuffle thoroughly to solve the problem of fighting for unicorn. As for the first choice, I can only promise to leave you a whole corpse and bury you, but it will affect your family and the town if I don''t come As for the latter choice, I don''t have the slightest scruples. If you are short of arms and legs, don''t expect me to help you piece it together. Even if you are swallowed as food by Warcraft, it has nothing to do with me. As for those of you who don''t come to town, I certainly won''t leave such a future trouble. So, how do you want to choose It''s up to you to choose. In five seconds, you can think clearly! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take her actions seriously and didn''t have the slightest wave of emotion. She just looked at them with a smile and said.


    Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s calm appearance of light clouds, white clothes and full of fairy flavor. If it hadn''t been heard by the people present and confirmed repeatedly, she would never have associated such a dreamy and full of Fairy Spirit with this paragraph of bloody words.


    "No response? Then you should choose the last one! In that case, Bruce Lee and ah Mang, you will take these little beasts with you After five seconds of meditation, all the people in Muzi''s house seemed dumb, but they still didn''t give Ouyang Xiasha an exact answer. So Ouyang Xiasha jokingly said that they chose the last choice, forcing them to speak.


    Ouyang Xiasha is sure that no matter what she said, and no matter what they will say in the end, the Muzi family will not choose to be silent any more, because among the three choices, option 3 can be said to be the best.


    If the three choices are divided according to ten, option one can occupy three points, option two can occupy seven points, but option three can not occupy one point. It can be said that in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the answer to this multiple-choice question has already been predestined at the time of her question, and the people of Muzi family have to choose either or not That answer, and the reason why she asked this question, is nothing more than to go through the motions and force them to retreat. Unless they become idiots, they will choose option one to wipe their necks, and they will not choose option three foolishly.


    "Yes, master!" After all, there is a contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha. The two figures, green and white, soon understood Ouyang Xiasha''s intention and intention. After Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, the named dragon lion dragon and snow Python answered with excitement. Then they raised their arms and directed the Warcraft group behind them. They were about to step forward, which surprised those people in Muzi''s family Step back.


    By this time, muzixing and others had to hesitate and calculate again. Compared with no hope and no choice of resistance, they might as well fight for their own death. After all, who knows whether such a dead girl''s words count? Who can guarantee that after they really make their own decisions, she will never go to him again Our base camp, the troubles of the rest of their people?


    After thinking about this, muzihang, as the owner of the house, immediately lowered his face and heart, and yelled: "in this case, let the owner come to meet you for a while!" Although Muzi Xing didn''t make it clear what options they chose, all the people present understood his choice. As Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the master of Muzi chose option 2 decisively and without hesitation. It''s just that Muzi''s choice this time is somewhat unexpected. It''s completely contrary to their previous plan of the dead demon snow python. It''s really confusing.


    "My lord?" Ouyang Xiasha was slightly surprised when she heard Muzi''s choice. She thought that she had heard it wrong. First she doubted it and glanced at it. Then she shook her head decisively and said, "master Muzi, you''re too weak. I''m not interested in doing it. When I deal with the two elders of your family, I''ll use all my power What''s the strength? Although your ending has been predestined, you can''t be so depressed, can''t you? However, I''m in a good mood at this time. Since you''re looking for an expert to have a good time, I''ll recommend an expert to you. " With that, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes turned, and her eyes fell on her side. She stood in front of a group of Warcraft and stood side by side with snow python. She was dressed in green on the dragon lion dragon.

 Chapter 1725

    "Master!" Feeling Ouyang Xiasha''s gaze, before she called the roll, the dragon lion dragon was very conscious. He clasped his hands and took a slight step forward. Then he stood in front of Ouyang Xiasha and gave a respectful cry.


    Although the dragon lion dragon has a little guess about the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, the age of Ouyang Xiasha is there after all. As an adult Warcraft that is hundreds and thousands of rounds older than Ouyang Xiasha, the dragon lion dragon can''t do anything to destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s prosperity. The snow Python standing on the side, though not gnawing, can see the God Love will know, his idea and dragon lion dragon is no different.


    This has nothing to do with the contractual relationship between Ouyang Xiasha, dragon lion dragon and snow python. Since they have nothing to do with each other, how can they curry favor with each other?


    It''s nothing to do with the sensitive words "relatives", "friends" and "comrades in arms" that are deeply moved by the dragon lion dragon and snow python, because not only in the heart of the dragon lion dragon, but also in the heart of the snow python, these names are cherished by them. It''s a kind of extreme treasure that will never allow anyone to insult these words I''m afraid they can''t do it themselves. In their opinion, if they try to please Ouyang Xiasha just because of these words, it''s the biggest insult to these words, because they don''t need to be so careful between family members, friends and comrades in arms.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s protection of their shortcomings without asking for reasons, and no doubt of their trust, because that is the best proof that Ouyang Xiasha really regards them as family members, friends and comrades in arms. It''s too late for them to cherish such proof. How can they afford to slander it?


    Therefore, the dragon lion dragon and snow boa, instead of being clever enough to explain themselves directly, pretended to be cute and didn''t know anything. Although it can''t be said that it''s entirely because of Ouyang Xiasha''s age, this starting point must be related to it.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is now less than ten years old, maybe she is an adult in the world, and has already stepped into the ranks of adults, but in the eyes of those monks in the world of cultivation, it is the existence of little children, baby soldiers, and hairy children.


    In the world of cultivation, the monks with the shortest life span still look at it like this, not to mention the high-level Warcraft that has lived for many years and is more vigorous than human beings. In their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was a little girl who had not been weaned. In fact, it was no exaggeration, because when Warcraft was 20 years old, wasn''t it a baby who had not been weaned?


    In addition, the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha, dragon lion dragon and snow Python is very young. Although there is no change in its essence, the actual effect is that it changes its meaning in disguise. To put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is a little sister they love in the eyes of dragon lion dragon and snow Python. For the sake of the little sister''s interest, we should play a fool When you are young, you should dress like a fool. If you are smart enough to rob your sister, that''s not what a good partner or a good brother should do.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know what the dragon lion dragon and snow Python are thinking, doesn''t understand how these two advanced Warcraft, who don''t understand human calculation and always like to solve everything by force, suddenly become so popular that they can keep up with her and join hands with her to play such a good play without her prompting. However, out of their trust, Ouyang Xiasha is very happy Sha soon resisted the doubts in her heart, and she didn''t mean to ask any questions at all, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the dragon lion dragon and snow Python will not harm her. Since they won''t harm her, why does she have to know everything? After all, the contract beast has its own right of privacy, doesn''t it?

 Chapter 1726

    No, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to understand, is just slightly stunned. Then she quickly takes back her mind that deviates from her thinking, and says with a smile: "Bruce Lee, since the master of Muzi is so eager to fight with an expert to find stimulation, then you can have a good play with him, but remember to be merciful, don''t finish it with one or two I''m sorry, that''s really boring! " No one would have noticed the subtle change in Ouyang Xiasha''s blink of an eye if he hadn''t been watching carefully before, because the speed of reaction to change was too fast.


    "Yes, master!" For Ouyang Xiasha, the dragon lion dragon has always been absolutely obedient, perhaps because of the existence of contractual relationship between them, perhaps because of the kind of cordial relationship between his father and Ouyang Xiasha''s father, perhaps because of his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity towards them. Who knows? So, the dragon lion dragon''s affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha and snow Python adults, have already expected, and nothing strange. However, if you really want to observe it carefully, you will find that when you hear Ouyang Xiasha''s name of "Little Dragon", no matter how calm and calm the dragon lion dragon is, he still can''t help but draw his mouth slightly. Finally, he is patient enough to bear it. He doesn''t say anything to refute it. He comforts himself and thinks he doesn''t hear it.


    As for the title of "master", Ouyang Xiasha had already said it many times. She asked him not to call it that way. It sounds like he was very outspoken. But people would not listen to it at all, or they would swear to say something. It''s just a title. If they really leave their heart because of one title, it only means that they don''t trust each other enough Yes, it can''t explain anything; or it''s reasonable to ask, Lord Xiaobai doesn''t call it that. Lord Xiaobai can, why can''t they? She also said that she was biased. And so on and so on, all kinds of messy reasons, let Ouyang Xiasha gradually too lazy to say anything, up to now, she is used to it, really one day did not hear him shout, maybe she will feel uncomfortable!


    After answering Ouyang Xiasha, the dragon lion comes out. I don''t know whether it''s his nature as a high-level Warcraft, or whether it''s the name of "Little Dragon" that makes him sad but can''t complain about before. He finds a suitable outlet. Instead of his gentle image, the dragon lion dragon''s bloodthirsty green eyes are cold toward Muzi''s home The position of the clansman swept past without any scruple. Seeing his blue bloodthirsty eyes, he felt his strong and cold evil spirit. The people of Muzi family trembled one by one. They could not help but deliberately lowered their heads. They did not dare to look at his bloodthirsty eyes at all.


    Even muzihang, who had taken the initiative to open his mouth and wanted to challenge, could not help sinking his mind. He had no idea when his confidence and pride would disappear. He even had a faint idea of shrinking.


    In fact, as early as the dragon lion dragon stood up and changed his face, Muzi Xing felt a strong pressure and murderous spirit emanating from the dragon lion dragon. It was a natural evil spirit, not his deliberate affectation, or the day after tomorrow. It was as if he was the messenger of hell And shocking, do not hand, just a look, you can give a sense of not cold and millet.


    Dragon lion dragon is just in the stage, small, changed face, has let the Muzi family people scared into the virtue, easily won the overwhelming victory, this has not yet met, has already won the momentum of Muzi line and others, then after the start, how should a scene, really let people incomparable expectation.


    You know, the young man in white named "a mang" just now can defeat the other party in three moves and completely discard the other party. This is already very powerful. Coupled with his age of appearance, it can be called a miracle. But such a miracle has not been exaggerated by Ouyang Xiasha. Now the young man in green named "Little Dragon" is a miracle You can get Ouyang Xiasha''s praise for his strength before you start. Is he more powerful than the previous "a mang"? Is this a sign of going against the weather? However, the opponent of the young man in Qing Yi is, after all, the leader of the Muzi family. It''s not a simple person to sit on the position of the leader of the family. Can the young man in Qing Yi continue the brilliant achievements of the young man in white before?


    Su Qirong, who is on guard and watching the battle, keeps looking back and forth at the dragon lion dragon and the master of Muzi''s family. Although he can''t see how the dragon lion dragon '', What will his skill and strength be like? What will be the battle between the two? As the head of a second rate family, the other side has some information even if he can rank in the second rate family. Can he cope with it?


    The more Su Qirong thought, the more excited, the more excited, he couldn''t help looking forward to it. He watched the dragon lion dragon raise his arm, take out the soft sword wrapped around his waist, and prepare to wait for Muzi line to come out. He didn''t hesitate to do it directly. Even his aura, the dragon lion dragon dragon had already jumped up in an instant, but Muzi line took the initiative to speak at this time See he said: "girl, we have agreed before, the candidates are decided by us, even if you are not willing to move, even if we agree to your refusal request, you should not be appointed after the contest, right?"

 Chapter 1727

    "Oh? There seems to be such a thing! What do you want, master Muzi? " Hearing the question of Muzi line, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly showed a sudden realization, and Mao Sai suddenly looked serious, as if she really remembered it.


    The sincere eyes, the real performance, the sincere attitude, no one will think that Ouyang Xiasha is just deliberately pretending at this time, the purpose is just to tease the master of Muzi, want to see the poor appearance after the master of Muzi put down his so-called arrogance, that''s all. Of course, if you ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s idleness, maybe these will be more convincing.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha is pretended, it''s also very simple. How can Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal and extraordinary super memory, which is almost unforgettable, happen? In a short time, she will forget what she promised herself? This is clearly intentional, OK! Well, although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha, he did it on purpose.


    Since it''s intentional, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t give muzihang a chance to refute. No, before muzihang answers or refutes anything, Ouyang Xiasha immediately follows her previous words, pretends to be sincere, and adds apologetically: "well, I admit that I forgot before, and it was my fault, so, for the sake of expression If the master of Muzi insists, even if he doesn''t want to, he will promise you to fight. " As if in order to prove her sincerity, Ouyang Xiasha stood up slowly, without any perfunctory, and began to do preparatory activities. It was like that she really wanted to go on the stage to participate in the competition. Of course, the premise was that as long as the master of Muzi was willing to open the mouth.


    "No, no, since the girl is thinking about us, why are we ungrateful?" Although he was a little humiliated, Muzi line had to admit in his heart that Ouyang Xiasha could open this mouth and let them choose another candidate for the contest. He was very glad. No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, Muzi line seemed to be afraid that she would go back on her words, so he could not wait to say yes.


    Of course, muzihang would never admit it. The reason why he broke his plan and chose Ouyang Xiasha was the result of his impulse. He would not admit his unique skill. After he had just finished this proposal, he suddenly remembered Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed and cruel attitude towards the second elder. Seeing the miserable appearance of the second elder, he was very happy Regret, dispel the heart, think Ouyang Xiasha just good luck, happened to beat the two elders guess and idea, otherwise also won''t be about to fight, put down face, put down arrogance, to open this mouth; more won''t admit, he before Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha designated the Dragon childe, already had fear, in he just finished, he said Then he had the idea of retreating and running away. Without fighting, he knew that he had lost.


    Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, Muzi Xing was all in favor of it. He couldn''t wait and was as eager as a spark, just like there were wolves chasing him behind him, but he couldn''t cheat anyone.


    There was not a fool present, not to mention that they were all human beings with exquisite mind. But such an obvious attitude can be seen, so obvious, so urgent, as if the whole world didn''t know it, and even had to put the whip and drum to tell the world.

 Chapter 1728

    "So?" Muzi thought carefully. She was used to this face and wandered in the big family for many years. How could Ouyang Xiasha not know and understand? But it was because of knowing and understanding that Ouyang Xiasha felt funny and had the desire to cooperate with him in acting and continue to play. No, even if muzihang''s attitude was so obvious, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to hold on. Instead, she followed his meaning and put the initiative of the problem into muzihang''s hands again.


    "So we''d better choose Mr. a mang as our competition object in this war!" Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha is so easy to talk, and though I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile makes him feel a little bit suspicious, at this point, I can''t help but think more about it. Even if it''s time to get on the shelves, this stop is inevitable. Since it is inevitable, no matter he is a conspiracy, he can only choose the best plan for them.


    Although some shameless, although some despicable, but at present, the most favorable plan for them is to point the weakest one of them to have a wheel fight, and consume as much physical strength as possible before the last person in the competition, so as to lay a certain foundation for the last war and the last person''s victory. After all, there is no rule that one person can not be appointed at the same time, right? Moreover, in muzihang''s opinion, even if none of them is the opponent of this person, how about three people going up at the same time? Isn''t it? The other side is not iron, so muzihang firmly believes that they can win at least one round.


    Even if they can''t save the lives of all the Muzi family members present, they can at least save one person''s life to report to their family and the family behind them.


    In this way, no one will collect their corpses for them and make them become food for Warcraft in the wild; secondly, they will not die in the dark, so that the left behind people in their family, even who persecuted them and who their enemies were, will be like a headless fly; thirdly, of course, it is hoped that one day, the family behind them will be their own Future generations, have a chance to avenge them!


    The idea is really good, but the result, of course, will not be satisfactory! Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. If she is not sure, she will not let things go out of the final track while enjoying the fun of cat catching mice. What is she doing to waste time and energy like this? Therefore, the end of Muzi''s party had been decided as early as when they met Ouyang Xiasha and had a dispute.


    "Oh? Master Muzi, are you sure you don''t want to change? But there''s no turning back. Do you have a clear idea? " It seems that in order to see more about the ugly behavior of the owner of Muzi''s family, Ouyang Xiasha just laughs at Muzi Xing''s shameless behavior, and then chooses to completely ignore it with one eye open and one eye closed. However, in order to increase the fun of this game, Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the heart of mischief, knows clearly that Muzi Xing''s anxiety, anxiety and fear at this time, is not enough He deliberately asked.


    "The owner of my family is sure. I want to be clear. It''s him!" Muzixing doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is teasing him, but now that it''s over, what can he do? Apart from self hypnosis and pretending to be calm in front of the enemy, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Master Muzi, are you sure? Really not change? I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to think clearly? You know, this battle is very important. It concerns the lives of more than 100 people behind you? Are you sure you think about it? " You know, for a person who lacks confidence, every time he is asked by others, he will be shaken by three points, and muzihang is such a situation at this time. Ouyang Xiasha repeatedly determined whether Muzi line had thought about it well and would not regret it, which made Muzi line lack of confidence and even more worried.


    You know, although muzixhang seems to be full of confidence in his previous plan, in fact, he has no confidence at all. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Ouyang Xiasha and other people''s skills are so strange that he can''t see the cultivation and depth at all. However, the young man named "a mang" before, after abandoning his second younger brother, although he has no confidence at all However, I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but on the surface, it really seems that it doesn''t take much effort. And muzixhang seems to be extremely confident, but in fact, he was forced to choose helplessly and had to pretend.


    Although there is no choice, it does not mean that Muzi will not be afraid? Especially in the case of Ouyang Xiasha''s repeated inquiry, muzihang''s confidence was not firm, and had already been shaken. Of course, at the same time, his sense of fear became more and more intense. After all, who is not afraid of death? In particular, Mu Zixing, who is extremely afraid of death, does not sit on the ground with limp legs, which has been regarded as a miracle.


    "In that case, ah Mang, you can go on!" Ouyang Xiasha still knows that if you want to play well, it''s very important to grasp the degree. Otherwise, once you drive people crazy, how can you continue the game? Therefore, it''s enough to force him to shake his confidence once or twice. At this moment, the goal has obviously been achieved. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha takes back her previous idea of playfulness and speaks directly to snow python."Yes, master!" The snow python, who received the order, first smiles at Ouyang Xiasha and affirms. Then he turns around and sees Muzi line. It''s completely like a changed person. His face is terrible. This attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha is quite different from that towards muzihang. In fact, it''s no wonder to think about it. For those who belittle themselves, what can you expect from the proud snow Python?

 Chapter 1729

    Seeing the change of snow python, I don''t know why. As the owner of the family, muzihang suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable panic. He had a hazy and unclear illusion about himself and his family''s future, as if they no longer had the so-called future.


    Well, Xianglai is used to being proud. The Muzi family, who is always the leader of the world, the second and the third of the family, suddenly has the so-called sense of panic and the illusion of crisis. This thing itself is an extremely terrible thing, not to mention that this feeling, this illusion, is still so real that people can''t help it Independent, no resistance, instinct will feel that it is their future, not mixed water.


    This kind of feeling, the more profound, the more terrible, the more want to calm down, the more unable to calm down, in a moment, before some distracted, slightly stunned Muzi line, suddenly awakened by his own inexplicable feeling, looking at snow Python adult''s eyes, also from before want to gamble, win a glimmer of life full of expectations, into a dream He was completely hopeless, and this change, because it happened so suddenly that even the person concerned, muzihang, had no time to find it, leaving only the invisible fear in his eyes and the sound of his heart beating.


    Of course, although some of the Muzi family members are arrogant and domineering, they like to bully the weak, but they are not the typical representatives who have no brains. They are completely dumb when they see the crisis. Otherwise, the Muzi family would have been replaced by other families in the Xiuzhen world. How can they join that family and get their present status? Therefore, at this moment, there are still many people in the team of Muzi family who see the abnormality of Muzi line.


    After all, they are blood relatives of a family. Therefore, no matter how selfish they are, some people are willing to remind them at this time. It''s just that their luck is not so good, and they haven''t had time to stop them. This battle of great importance has been started so quietly.


    This is not, Muzi line just stepped out of Muzi''s temporary territory, even the prologue, or weak words have not yet come to say, standing in front of him not far away from the snow Python adults, even did not say a word, directly started.


    The aura of snow Python was almost instantly improved. The nine Section Whip suddenly appeared in his hand was waving in his hand at a strange speed. Before everyone came back to himself, the nine section whip in snow Python''s hand directly attacked Muzi Xing''s face with a fierce angle and strength. It was light like speed and cunning From the angle of drilling, muzihang had no time or chance to escape the attack, and the people around him had no choice but to watch muzihang shoulder the fatal damage.


    You know, although jiujiebian doesn''t have a sharp blade like a sword, or even a sharp and prominent position, it carries the inexplicable spirit of the sword, but it doesn''t lose the sharpness of the sword. Coupled with the strange power of Xuemang, you can''t understand it. It can be said that if Xuemang wanted the life of muzixing, So Muzi line at this time, it has long been the first body division, blood splashed on the spot.


    But things are really so simple, snow Python adults really so generous, so that he can easily get the so-called liberation? The answer, of course, is No. when the end of jiujiebian was less than 10 cm away from muzihang, the snow Python deliberately changed its direction and didn''t touch muzihang''s body at all. However, even if it didn''t touch muzihang''s body, the sword spirit of jiujiebian had accurately cut off muzihang''s hair and shocked his head It has to be said that the snow Python started from the most concerned face of Muzi line, and it was really beautiful.

 Chapter 1730

    Although snow Python''s aura is fully displayed, what makes people wonder is that the people present still can only feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, but can''t see the real level of snow python. In this case, there are only two situations: one is that the opponent''s level is lower than theirs, but he wears a spirit weapon to hide his strength; the other is that the opponent''s level is higher than theirs Too much for them to see.


    If it was in the past, the Muzi family members might haughtily say that they are mystifying, and the answer is definitely option one. But now, after seeing each other''s strength and technique, they believe option two silently, although they don''t say it.


    It''s one thing to believe, but it''s another to be sure. As long as one day this kind of belief is not finally confirmed, all the people present will feel that the details of the other party are not clear. And it is this kind of unclear situation that makes people feel more worried. In addition, snow Python''s power of dismounting, which is similar to teasing, and his skillful and strong strength, suddenly, with Ouyang Xiasha as the center, within a hundred Li radius, strangely presents a kind of absolute quiet. I don''t know whether he was shocked by snow Python''s power of dismounting, or by his own fear.


    At this time, when he saw his hair falling to the ground and his hair was scattered, he was given to muzihang, who was very angry. His face was really ugly. Although muzihang always knew that this young man named "a mang" was not a good friend, he never thought that this man would be so cold-blooded. He didn''t care about his face You are not polite to him, but he can''t even resist his little trick of abusing, which makes Xiang come from the big habit. He always thinks that he has excellent talent, and is not a devil or a genius. He can''t accept it at all.


    The first move of the game, you can see the gap between the two sides, and this gap, not only let the loser''s self-confidence, but also personal and family face, life and many other issues associated with it, can be regarded as "a win, a loss all lose" relationship, and is in the loser''s Muzi line, his face can look good That''s strange.


    When we think of their current battle, but it''s about the gambling game of more than 100 people, Muzi''s ugly face becomes more exaggerated. It''s like the so-called palette is not exaggeration, and his hand holding the sword is more green. We can see how angry Muzi''s heart is at this time.


    In front of him, Muzi line had a lot of opinions on Ouyang Xiasha, but he had been relying on his strong will to force himself to endure. At this time, the old and new hatred overlapped and produced a kind of physical reaction that can be called "mixed fermentation". With it, Muzi line''s anger doubled and expanded unprecedentedly In addition to Muzi''s hot temper, if Muzi can hold it back, then Muzi can really be called "Ninja Turtle". After all, Muzi''s not the kind of character that can hold back.


    "Presumptuous! It''s against the sky As expected, Ouyang Xiasha did not expect, but after just ten breaths, an angry roar broke out from muzihang''s mouth, shaking the ground slightly.


    With the roar of muzixing, the aura around him also surged up, and the scattered hair flew up because of the surge of aura. Coupled with his fierce and ferocious eyes and the anger all over his body, muzixing''s appearance changed, which made him look like an enraged Beast I''d like to rush forward and tear up the snow python. Of course, the next moment, he did.


    At this moment, muzihang had already been dazed with anger, and completely forgot the fear and crisis illusion that snow Python had brought to him before. At this moment, he had only one idea in mind, that is to kill the one in front of him, which made him lose face, and that''s all.


    Saw the wood son line hard whole body of solution, quickly toward snow Python adult attack past. At the same time, the sharp sword in his hand also turned into dozens of sharp and cold sword shadows. With the fierce and frightening sound of the wind around him, and the biggest and most thorough explosion of the potential of the golden immortal in Muzi Xing, in a flash, the square was a hundred Li, showing a fierce momentum.


    That kind of momentum seems to be well-established. It gives people a sense of indefatigable determination. Seeing from one side, the mercenaries led by Su Qirong, who just showed their attitude of "it''s none of their business, hanging up high", could not help mentioning it. Instinctively, they began to worry about snow Python, and wondered how he would deal with such a fierce situation Attack. In fact, when you think about it, it''s no wonder that Su Qirong and other mercenaries have such an idea. You know, the world often likes to sympathize with the weak, and the age shown by snow Python''s appearance is too deceiving. Therefore, snow Python has no doubt become a weak person worthy of sympathy in people''s mind, and thus has the present situation. Here, Su Qirong and other mercenaries are still worried about snow Python''s condition. But at the next moment, after seeing snow Python''s fierce and decisive counterattack, Su Qirong and other mercenaries know why Ouyang Xiasha nodded and promised him to continue to fight. They know that Muzi''s family didn''t have a good heart and should have such a shameless wheel fight. It turns out that they have confidence .

 Chapter 1731

    The snow Python in white, in the moment of Muzi''s action, changed his soft temperament. He was surrounded by the evil spirit that never appeared. In the blink of an eye, his soft temperament disappeared, and he became the cold-blooded murderer. If not for those who were present before, they would have seen it with their own eyes Do you really think that the so-called soft temperament before is that they have a delusion and are dazzled?


    Although this kind of cold and heartless temperament gives people the feeling of terror and horror, I don''t know why, but the people present felt from their heart that this kind of temperament was unexpectedly in tune with snow python, as if they should have been one.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. Although snow Python is a python, it has the pure blood of the ancient Teng snake. In fact, it still belongs to the scope of snakes. How can the cold-blooded snakes really have the so-called gentle temperament? In other words, even if there is one, it depends on people. Just like snow python, it is estimated that only to Ouyang Xiasha will he show his gentle attitude before?


    Well, the topic is far away. Let''s bring the topic back and talk about the contest between snow Python and Muzi''s master Muzi! At this time on the battlefield, for the attack of Muzi line, snow Python adults did not make any redundant action, just coldly to look at the Muzi line quickly towards their own attack action, the attitude, the eyes, the posture, as if there is no Muzi line''s cruel move in the eye.


    Although from the strength of snow Python before, snow Python is likely to really think like this, but will it be too high-profile? After all, even if it''s true, it''s a matter of life. No matter how strong your strength is, in order to prevent accidents, you should be more cautious, be more careful, right?


    When the sword in muzixing''s hand was very close to Xuemang, and when Su Qirong and other mercenaries could not help sweating for Xuemang, Xuemang suddenly moved. He saw that his nine section long whip suddenly seemed to give life to him. He flew out with fierce sword spirit, and the end of the whip was as fierce as a bamboo He bumped into muzixing''s sword, which was facing him. All the people on the scene heard a "clang" sound of violent collision. The nine section long whip mixed with the three foot long sword, and burst out bursts of clearly visible golden fire. Looking at their actions, it seemed that these sparks could not dissipate in a short time. It could be seen that the fighting was fierce, even for weeks The air around them was filled with a sense of depression because of the fighting between them.


    In the light of the torch, the people on the scene can clearly see that the two figures in the air are fighting fiercely. Just looking at the surface, it seems that no one will let anyone, no one will accept anyone, and they are in a state of glue. But is it really so? The answer, of course, is No. with the strength of snow python, how could it be more than three moves, and has not solved the problem of Muzi line?


    You know, the strength of Muzi line is not as good as that of his second brother. His second brother was tortured by snow Python in three moves. How can Muzi line, whose strength is much lower than that, fight with snow Python for so long? If you think about it, you''ll find that it''s a bit tricky.


    Sure enough, a careful observation, it will be obvious that Muzi line, whether it is body method or speed, whether it is strength or reaction ability, has a big gap with snow python. At this time, Muzi line looks bright, as if it is really fighting with snow python, but only Muzi line itself knows that he is now completely oppressed by the other side If you ask him to move his left foot, he can only move his left foot. If you ask him to lift his right hand, he can only lift his right hand. He can do nothing but follow the steps and directions specified by the other party step by step.

 Chapter 1732

    At this time, Muzi line, not to say resistance, just want to get rid of this state of being directed, can only be carried out according to other people''s script, but where the other party is fighting with him, it is completely teasing him, enjoying the fun of cat and mouse, and trampling on his dignity.


    A young man who looks at most 20 years old can''t win against an old monk who doesn''t know how many years he has been famous or cultivated. No matter where he is, he can''t win. After all, cultivation takes time to accumulate. It doesn''t mean that you have amazing talents, you can ignore them. "Genius is 99% effort plus 1% days Fu ''is not unreasonable. Even if it is put here, there is nothing against it. There is no comparison between a talented person who has only been practicing for one year and a mediocre person who has only been practicing for one hundred years, isn''t it? But at this moment, but in a short time, this young man has brought people scenes of consternation and shock.


    Either it''s not enough to stimulate and shock the people on the scene before, or it''s too tired of cat and mouse game. If you want to solve the trouble earlier, you don''t want to continue any more. Suddenly, without any warning, the snow Python increased the aura supply on the nine Section Whip. It''s like the output without pause or hesitation The psychic power that he outputs is not his. It seems that there will be no problem of excessive psychic power load.


    Well, although snow Python''s action is a little exaggerated, the effect is still very obvious. When snow Python increases his spiritual output, the nine section long whip entangles muzixing''s sword and his wrist tightly, which makes him unable to move. It doesn''t matter how long it takes or how long it can last Anyway, for a short time at least, his sword hand couldn''t move.


    Of course, this is not the end. While snow Python controls Muzi line''s sword hand, snow Python''s other hand, without any incantation, immediately evokes a strange flame. Without any hesitation, he attacks the opposite Muzi line. As soon as the flame leaves from snow Python''s hand, he quickly lets Muzi line There was no time to escape, and no time for other people to stop it, so they rushed to muzihang, and with a "hoo," it burned.


    After all, a snake is a snake, a python is a snake, and an ancient Teng snake is a snake. With the pure blood of the ancient Teng snake, the snow swallowing Python is still a snake. Even if one day he has the chance to become an immortal and evolve into a dragon, he still can''t change it. His essence is the characteristics of a snake. And snake, his nature is insidious, stingy, time canthus will report, that is nature, instinct, is deep into the marrow of the essence, how can easily change? In particular, the treatment of their own enemies, or before a rude treatment of the people they care about the enemy, this nature is more and more obvious.


    Now, snow Python doesn''t think it''s enough to punish him for his rudeness to his master by burning wood with his own fire. So, when he lets go of wood''s sword hand and chooses to retreat, has he directly dealt with wood for a hundred years?


    See snow Python adult quickly put away the nine section long whip on the hand, while Muzi line was burned by his own people, pain, no time to react, the palm turned, contains a spiritual power of the palm, then hit heavily on Muzi line''s chest,.


    With the attack of snow python, muzihang''s body flew out and hit several small trees one after another, but he didn''t let his body stop flying until he hit a thousand year old tree about six or seven meters away, which was three people wide.


    "Poof At the moment when he was stopped by the ancient tree and fell to the ground, Muzi Xing couldn''t help but spew out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with bits of meat. It can be seen that Muzi Xing''s injury this time is not light!


    "Father one by one!" After all, muzihang is the father of the pretty and vicious girl. Even though she has a lot of calculation in her heart, even though her mind is not simple, compared with other people, she still cares about muzihang and muzihang when she doesn''t conflict with her own interests. This is not the case. As soon as she sees muzihang''s bleeding, the vicious girl can''t help crying out, And ran past in a panic.


    The situation of muzihang at this time can be said to be very bad. He is too busy to care for himself. How can he care, comfort and care for his daughter? So, let Muzi green how to cry, not to see the slightest response Muzi line.


    It''s not a joke to say that muzihang''s condition is bad at this time. After muzihang''s blood gushed out, he didn''t even have time to stand up. The flame released by snow Python had already burned on him. Muzihang''s instinct made him quickly roll on the ground. I don''t know why He, the flame on muzixing''s body, no matter how he pours or rolls, will not be extinguished. Instead, it has a growing trend.


    Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, the stunned people suddenly came back to their senses, and then hurried forward. Some wanted to use the earth spiritual power to isolate the air, so as to achieve the purpose of extinguishing the fire. Some wanted to use the water spiritual power, and wanted to use water to pour out the fire. However, no matter what they did, the fire did not go out, not only did not go out, even weakened There was no trend in the future, but as before, it became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the Muzi people were completely stupid.

 Chapter 1733

    "What are you still doing?" Until Muzi Qing''s angry roar came, the stunned people were relieved. But even if they were relieved, they had nothing to do with Muzi Xing''s flame. Apart from watching Muzi Xing being roasted by the fire and rolling all over the floor in pain, they could only panic and shout to some elders like asking for help: "what do you want to do, elders £¿ It can''t be put out. The flame can''t be put out at all! What kind of flame are you talking about? How can it not be destroyed? Even the Tianshui brought back by the second elder can''t help it. Elder, come and have a look, and think of a way! "


    Hearing the cry of the clansmen, several elders who had been pushed to the outer ring came forward to check the situation of Muzi line, and tried their best to put out the flame of Muzi line. After all, Muzi line is the current owner of Muzi family. If he died so easily, it would be a big blow to the authority and strength of Muzi family In addition, they are connected by blood after all, and they are the relatives who haven''t given five clothes. Muzihang is also a few of their children who are watching and growing up to help them. Therefore, whether in public or in private, several elders will really put out the fire with their heart and try their best to help him.


    But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is always cruel, no matter how hard these elders work, the slow burning flame on muzihang''s body does not weaken, or keep the meaning, still like before, has a slowly increasing trend.


    "Ah, one by one, one by one! Pain one by one hot one by one! Kill me! Please kill me When several elders tried to find a way to make various attempts, muzihang''s condition was extremely poor. He screamed because of the burning of the fire, and even had the idea of dying.


    You know, Muzi has been practicing for so many years, what kind of pain has not experienced, and he can stick to today, stand up to today''s position, we can see his strong willpower. Now the burning of the body, even if there is a little pain in the top of the wood, it can not be said that there is more pain in his mind.


    In addition, muzihang always wanted to put out the fire and save himself, and kept rolling on the ground, while those people, because they wanted to help him put out the fire, kept throwing earth and water magic at him. Muzihang was dirty and embarrassed at this time. How could he be proud of being the head of the family? With the unbearable pain and the loss of face, Muzi line still has the consciousness of survival, it is not Muzi line with eyes higher than the top.


    Of course, it''s not only the Muzi people who are shocked by the current situation of Muzi line. Su Qirong, who used to watch the scene on the wall and was dragged into the water by Ouyang Xiasha, has been quietly watching the change to see if there is a gap for them to insert. He is also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Su Qirong looked at the shocking scene in front of him. He recalled the young man named "a mang" who fought against Muzi line bit by bit. What did he not understand about his posture as a game, his technique of not doing his best, his cold and heartless eyes, his attitude of disdain and disgust?


    When he thought of his plans and tricks, Su Qirong could not help feeling a terrible chill behind him. He even set off waves in his heart. Later, he didn''t know what he thought of. Su Qirong was afraid to swallow his saliva. Then he didn''t know whether he was trying to divert his attention or suddenly thought of something Su Qirong soon turned his eyes to the young man in white.

 Chapter 1734

    Looking at the cold and indifferent young man in white and remembering what he had seen in an ancient scroll, Su Qirong felt uneasy. In fact, it''s no wonder that he would react like this. You know, if he guessed correctly, this flame, which can''t be extinguished, should be the legendary beast, the original fire of the ancient serpent Yan 119, you Yin Fire! A fire that no one can put out except myself.


    Jiuyou Yinhuo, the original flame of the ancient beast Teng snake, has always been regarded as one of the three most suitable flames for refining medicine, especially for refining poison. It belongs to the category of Shenhuo. If someone or power in the world of cultivating immortals really got this kind of fire, it would have been known to all the world because of their pride. But these years, their mercenary regiment has been accepting tasks all over the interface, but they have never heard of any local power or faction who has this kind of fire, but this young man in white has. It''s really strange It''s too late, isn''t it?


    Although he knew that the best way for him to save his life was to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but Su Qirong couldn''t help but wonder what the identity of the boy and the man and woman was? What''s your strength? Where does it come from? Why has he never heard of such amazing and gorgeous people as them? It''s not necessary to look at the temperament of these people. They must have come from a great family. But why is it that no one knows about such a great family?


    It seems that the interface of Xiuzhen world is really boundless. Su Qirong thinks that he has visited every inch of the whole Xiuzhen world, but in fact, maybe there are too many places he hasn''t heard of before. After going back this time, he must go everywhere again.


    Well, what he wants to go out to do after that is not the problem Su Qirong needs to consider at this moment, because at this moment, there is nothing more worthy of his consideration than how to protect his life. After all, if his life is gone, how can he talk about going out for a long time?


    At the moment when Su Qirong was thinking about how to protect his life, the three elders of Muzi family suddenly thought of something after seeing the fire which they had tried their best to put out. They were suddenly frightened and trembled, and said, "how can this be possible?" Well, in fact, there''s another sentence that hasn''t been said by these old friends, that is, "isn''t that the legendary flame? Why are you here? "


    As for the reasons why they didn''t say it, maybe they felt that if they said it or not, the result would be the same; maybe they didn''t want to frighten the clansmen, making their already frightened heart more unstable and shrinking; maybe they just wanted to deceive themselves, and didn''t want to become completely deterred and frightened like other clansmen; or maybe they just thought of what was more important If it''s too late, it''s too late? Who knows why?


    However, after the sound of saying the real name of the flame, among the three elders, the four elders, who were the most intelligent, suddenly came to Ouyang Xiasha and opened their mouth. As for whether this was the reason why they didn''t finish what they said before, there was no way to know except for the three elders who wanted to stop talking But the only sure thing is that this, if not all, is at least related to it. Only heard four elder full face helpless, put down the posture, with incomparable pleading tone said: "girl! Please show mercy to this girl! We are willing to give all our belongings to the girl. Please let her go! Girl, if we continue to burn like this, he will not be the master of our family


    After hearing the words of the four elders, Ouyang Xiasha just smiles a little. Then she looks at the wooden line, which is constantly howling and rolling. She waves her hand, which looks like ridicule and disdain, and says: "old man, I''d like to admit defeat. You''ve won two games in three games. You''ve lost two games. I''ll take his life. Why not? Who dares to say that I am not one? Don''t say it''s the life of his muzixhang, it''s any one of you. At this moment, life is in my hands. If I want you to die, you can only die. If I want to play with you, you can only be abandoned. What qualifications and capital do you have to negotiate with me? As for the resources you said by the old man, if I kill you, I will get all the things. There must be no such uncertain factor as private possession. So, why do you think I have to let you go? Maybe when we first met, you said that, I will think about it. But now, after you humiliated me, insulted me, and were forced to have no way back, don''t you think it''s too late to mention it? Ha ha


    You want to skin that unicorn? She told him to peel first! Even her Ouyang Xiasha''s things dare to think, really live impatiently. She won''t tell them that the reason why she let snow Python control the jiuyouyin fire and let it burn so slowly is to delay time and let them have time to think about it. Take a look at their faces now and vent their anger for their unicorn. Hehe, let alone, it''s really interesting!


    When he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, snow Python knew that his master was tired of playing, and it was time for him to go on the road. Therefore, snow Python turned his hands, and a murmur similar to a mantra came out. At the same time, the flame of jiuyouyinhuo suddenly increased. Then, in the blink of an eye, the hiss of wood Python disappeared There is no trace. The rest, except a pile of dust, has no other evidence to prove the existence of muzixing before. The speed of burning is amazing. We can see the power of Jiuyou Yinhuo.

 Chapter 1735

    At this time, muziqing, the pretty and vicious girl who saw her father burned to ashes, stood up and quickly came to Ouyang Xiasha, pointed to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and scolded angrily: "you are a wicked woman, why do you want to fight against our Muzi family? You killed my father. Miss Ben killed you, killed you! " With that, muziqing raised her hand and waved it down. Seeing that she was about to fall on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, she was so scared that the hearts of the three elders who were not far away from her were about to jump out. Before their thoughts were relieved from the fright, they instinctively stepped forward to stop her. But before they could take her away, they heard a clap of applause in the forest Sounded, so that the presence of all people can not help but stupefied quiet down.


    "Be presumptuous The sound of a nice man''s scolding came, and then everyone saw that snow Python had a cold face. Before muziqing waved his arm, he raised his hand, first blocked muziqing''s slap, and then took advantage of the situation to slap the clamorous muziqing. Suddenly, five clear fingerprints appeared on that pretty little face, and then he gave it a loud slap Mu Ziqing was obviously stunned, then jumped up in anger, pointed to the snow Python and roared: "what are you, you dare to beat Miss Ben, you are still not a man!"


    Snow python, dressed in a white robe, stood in front of Ouyang Xiasha. His blood red eyes were piercing cold, and his beautiful face was like ice frost for thousands of years. He just looked at the girl in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Mu Ziqing''s so-called "is it a man?" it seemed that he was watching a dance Clown Liang acted like a farce, without words or actions. Just relying on his momentum, he had already made muziqing, a vicious girl, scared and frightened, and her face turned pale without any blood.


    If you want to think that snow Python is just pretending, in fact, you still care about that sentence in your heart. Now deterring muziqing like this is a manifestation of deliberate revenge, that''s a big mistake. You know, in snow Python''s cognition, female Warcraft is also very fierce. So, in his dictionary, there is no saying that they don''t beat women. It can be said that in the world of Warcraft, in addition to their own partner and daughter, and like snow python, the owner of the contract is the existence of women. Other females, whether snow Python or other Warcraft, As long as you offend them, you will not be lenient.


    As for the reason why snow Python is angry now, it''s not because of himself. After all, he has been a overlord for so many years. How can he not even have this kind of endurance and gas? If he really showed his expression on his watch, and he would die because of a trifle, he would not exist in this world as early as 800 years ago. How could he meet Ouyang Xiasha and make a contract with her now? Therefore, the reason why snow Python now shows this expression has nothing to do with himself.


    In fact, the psychology of Warcraft is much more pure than that of human beings. Human A is good to human b. human B may also be good to human a when there is no conflict of interests between the two sides. But once there is a conflict of interests, if human B is not firm enough, he will turn against human A and even make various calculations behind it. But if human A is good to animal B, because the animal''s mind is simple and the animal''s products are sincere and honest, so, like the so-called white eyed wolf, animal B will never do anything about the calculation behind his back. Of course, not only will he not do it, but also he will reciprocate to you, even double to you.

 Chapter 1736

    It''s just like the relationship between snow Python and Ouyang Xiasha. Because Ouyang Xiasha is sincere to snow python, snow Python will repay his sincerity. To be honest, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t treat snow Python sincerely before, he would be cruel, even if Ouyang Xiasha was the master of snow Python in ancient times, even if Ouyang Xiasha fell down, he would have to Then fall, he will not be so angry to take the initiative.


    You know, Warcraft is eccentric in nature. Except for some social Warcraft, most Warcraft like to live alone, and this kind of character is doomed. The number of friends who can be recognized by Warcraft, or the existence that they care about, is very small. They are basically counted by one slap.


    And it is precisely because of such a small number of relations, so as long as we get the recognition of Warcraft and keep it in mind, no matter it is Warcraft or human, it is undoubtedly happy. It''s no exaggeration to say that once the existence they care about is threatened or humiliated, they will take the initiative to seek justice for it. Even if they know clearly that they will be seriously injured or even die, they will still be stubborn and paranoid to go forward bravely and firm the absolute dimension Protect, this is the reason why the recognition of Warcraft is worth cherishing, and snow Python as a overlord, the king of the general existence, this characteristic is more and more strong, so, no wonder snow Python adults will react like this.


    Of course, human beings are not all unstable in nature. People like Ouyang Xiasha do not exist in this world. Aren''t all the people around Ouyang Xiasha a good proof? Just as snow Python cares about Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha also cares about snow Python very much. Therefore, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who is protected by snow python, continue to endure insults from others and remain indifferent? Even if it''s angry, even if it''s impulsive, it''s impossible.


    This is not, in the snow Python adult lesson and deterred muziqing, ready to fight again, Ouyang Xiasha then slowly came out from behind the snow Python adult, and decisively pulled the snow Python adult contains spiritual power, ready to attack hands, serious and serious mouth said: "ah python, she left me, OK?"


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s serious eyes, although she only said a few words, although she didn''t explain the reason clearly, snow Python understood what Ouyang Xiasha thought, so he nodded for sure, and his steps also went back.


    Although Xuemang just nodded for sure and didn''t say a word, his heart was not calm at all. He was not a fool. How could he not know that Ouyang Xiasha had such a move because the damned muziqing had said "he is not a man" before. He was angry for this and wanted to seek justice for himself What about the court? Well, although it seems that it insults his reputation of snow Python for thousands of years and makes him look like a little white face who depends on his face to eat, I have to say that this kind of feeling of being protected is really damned good!


    "Ha ha After getting snow Python''s acquiescence, Ouyang Xiasha turns her attention to muziqing. Seeing the pale girl''s embarrassed appearance at this time, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly laughs in a low voice. I don''t know why, the low laughter always sounds so strange, so full of dangerous breath, so chilling


    "Miss, miss, I''ll help you up!" Seeing muziqing''s embarrassed appearance at the moment, one of muziqing''s disciples, who stood beside her and loved her, hesitated again and again. Finally, his love for muziqing overcame his fear of Ouyang Xiasha and others in his heart. He summoned up the courage to step forward, looked at muziqing with worry, called softly, and wanted to help muziqing up first .


    It can be imagined that there is a gap between them. You know, muziqing has already lost her only reason because of the fear in her heart. In her ear, she can''t hear anyone''s call at all. At this moment, in her eyes, all that''s left in her ears are Ouyang Xiasha''s chilling eyes and snow Python''s chilling voice Therefore, no matter how hard the disciple who loves her works, she doesn''t cooperate with her, waving her hands in the air.


    The uncooperative attitude of muziqing, even if he was a vigorous and lossless man, would not last long, let alone a wounded man? It should be noted that this disciple, who is deeply in love with Muzi Qingxin, had already suffered a lot of damage when he played chess with Su Qirong''s mercenary regiment. At this time, after pulling Muzi Qingxin for several times, he had already exhausted his physical strength and reached his limit. He was not careful to mention it, so he fainted.


    You know, if you faint at this moment, you will be in danger of death at any time. You may not even know how you died in the end, or you may be trampled to death in a scuffle; or when you are in chaos, the martial brothers use him as a shield to protect themselves; or when you are running for your life, they are ruthless to delay time Throw it into Warcraft There are so many ways to die. And this disciple, who doesn''t look like a fool, must have thought of this for a long time, but he did it without hesitation. It can be seen that he really adores muziqing, rather than pretending, because of muziqing''s status.

 Chapter 1737

    But how did muziqing do for the devotion of the disciple who adored her? I just want to step back and leave immediately, even if her feet seem to be rooted, she can''t move. Even under Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, her body is shaking, even her legs are soft, and she can''t even stand on the ground. She doesn''t forget to step back, just like the man beside is a terrible plague.


    I really don''t know how that man would feel if he woke up at this moment and saw muziqing''s ruthless act of treating his admiration as grass mustard. Would he also regret his blindness? Although he didn''t expect muziqing''s response from the beginning, she still hurt people so much because she despised selfishness, didn''t she?


    At this moment, the three elders, who are not far away from muziqing, are disgusted with muziqing''s practice. After all, if a family like them wants to be prosperous and powerful, the most important thing is to attract talents, which may not necessarily be sincere, but at least you have to do a good job on the surface Son, muziqing can pretend to be very sad and moved. Then she left, which not only won the hearts of the people, but also achieved her goal of leaving. If she didn''t kill two birds with one stone, she was so stupid that she showed her disgust so clearly and so stupid that they really had the impulse to chop her. But she thought that she was the head of the family His blood is their offspring. No matter how disgusted, disgusted and despised he is, he can''t help but step forward and open his mouth carefully to Ouyang Xiasha: "girl, this girl, she..."


    "What? If the Muzi family lost, would they want to default? Don''t forget, you have already lost your life to me. I just killed her without any reason or excuse. What can you do to me? What''s more, she humiliated my relatives like that before. If you don''t kill her, it''s hard to vent my hatred! " Ouyang Xiasha glanced at the elders who opened her mouth. Her eyes fell on the girl who was shaking on the ground. She began to ask with a smile.


    "But one by one" the elder of the Muzi family heard Ouyang Xiasha''s question, instinctively, he wanted to continue to explain, but without waiting for them to speak, Ouyang Xiasha, who had lost her last patience, directly interrupted them without hesitation, only to hear Ouyang Xiasha scold: "nothing, but you have this spare time to take care of this woman''s business, don''t you It''s better to worry more about yourself, because after I''ve solved this woman full of feces, it''s your turn! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the people in Muzi''s family, including the three elders who spoke before, closed their mouths obediently, and their eyes kept flashing, thinking about the difficult problem of how to save themselves.


    "Don''t come here one by one, don''t come here one by one, I don''t want to die one by one, I don''t want to die!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words and seeing the reactions of the people, muziqing is really afraid this time. After all, she has been pampered since childhood and has never suffered any setbacks. No matter what she does right or wrong, there are always people who protect herself regardless of the reasons. The first frustration she faces is that no one is mutual and she directly faces the situation of death one-on-one. She is not afraid. That''s what she is It''s strange.


    If "girl 11" had to be divided between the three elders, there was no doubt that the four elders loved muziqing the most and were the closest to muziqing. The reason was also very simple. At that time, muziqing''s mother died early, and muzixing''s father was the head of the family, so he was busy every day, not to mention It''s to take care of muziqing, that is to say, she can''t eat with her every day, so muziqing was asked by muzihang to be taken care of by the four elders, who have taken care of for more than ten years. Therefore, muziqing can be regarded as a child brought up by the four elders. Although she is only a niece and granddaughter, she is more intimate than her granddaughter. For his granddaughter, no matter how much he likes calculation and how selfish he is, he can''t bear her. No, the other two elders, under the deterrence of Ouyang Xiasha, dare not speak any more. But the four elders hesitated again and again, but they finally expanded their courage and opened this mouth.

 Chapter 1738

    But without waiting for the four elders to finish speaking, Ouyang Xiasha stared at the four elders. The fear like the coming of death forced the four elders to swallow their words. It''s just the so-called "one drum, and then decline, and three exhausts." once or twice, the four elders still had the courage to open this mouth. The third time, he couldn''t summon that courage any more. But even so, for these aristocratic clansmen, it''s the end of benevolence, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, Miss Muzi, please enjoy it after that!" Taking back her gaze at the four elders, Ouyang Xiasha turns her head and looks at muziqing. Seeing muziqing''s panic and fear, Ouyang Xiasha finally gives vent to some of her depression. Of course, this is only a part of it. Later, in order to completely make herself feel comfortable and stop blaming herself, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to directly face muziqing, releasing her own life flame, white Qilin, white tiger and chaotic mixed flame, which is extremely cold and hot. It''s like ice and fire, the first magic fire of the beginning of heaven and earth Chaos spirit.


    You know, once burned by this fire, not only the final soul will completely disappear between heaven and earth, there is no possibility of reincarnation, remodeling, or plunder, that is, the whole process of being burned, it is a painful process that people can''t survive, can''t die, can''t express.


    Although ordinary Shenhuo also has the function of burning its soul, although the power of ordinary Shenhuo is less than one tenth of chaos spirit, it''s still easy for a person to fly away and disperse between heaven and earth. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of using chaos spirit is obviously not just to kill muziqing.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha used the spirit of chaos, it''s about the pain of the burning process of the spirit of chaos. You know, the pain of the burning process of the spirit of chaos is not comparable to that of the ordinary divine fire. It''s more than thousands of times more painful than that of the ordinary divine fire. Of course, such a domineering divine fire as the spirit of chaos is not without any defects or defects It is a malpractice, and its flaw or malpractice is that although it is powerful, it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, if there is no deep hatred, who will waste spiritual power so that people can''t die in peace. But Ouyang Xiasha chose it just because muziqing humiliated Xuemang. It can be seen how serious Ouyang Xiasha''s habit of protecting her shorts is.


    "Ah, one by one!" After Ouyang Xiasha''s chaotic spirit attacked muziqing, a scream of male voice echoed in the endless mountains. Yes, you didn''t read or hear it wrong. It was the male voice, not the female voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s really" the most poisonous woman''s heart is the wasp''s tail needle. "! It''s a pity that these four elders were still pleading for you before, but you took him as a shield so ruthlessly. You''re really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! " In fact, at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha threw out the flame, she found muziqing''s hand stretched out towards the four elders nearby. Although she was not 100% sure, she had more or less counted in her heart at that time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any surprise or surprise at this scene. Apart from disdain and irony, she was more surprised It''s a great peace.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ouyang Xiasha had been standing here all the time, everyone would have thought that the reason why she was so calm was that she didn''t see it. But when she saw it, it was so calm that she had to make people think deeply, guess and even fear. Because people are warm-blooded animals, even strangers who don''t have to say a word can''t even blink when they see such a tragedy. But Ouyang Xiasha, though she can''t understand it, can be regarded as knowing the existence of the Muzi family, but she can''t do anything. How cold-blooded should she be?


    But if you want to say Ouyang Xiasha is cold-blooded, why can she do that to the people around her? Just because of a word, you can be unscrupulous, cruel and merciless torture people? It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is not cold-blooded, she is just too extreme, just warm-hearted.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t interrupt or stop muziqing when she saw muziqing''s action, it''s all because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this person will end up dead anyway. It''s better to let muziqing succeed in this way, and let the four elders see clearly the essence of a person, so as to have a long memory and remember not to be so confused in the next life Tu didn''t know people clearly, he was used, that''s all.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. The more you think about it, the more right you are to ignore it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she is completely kind-hearted and has nothing to do with cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    Yes, at this moment, the picture before everyone''s eyes is that muziqing doesn''t know whether it''s out of instinct or has already calculated. At the same time when Ouyang Xiasha''s chaotic spirit attacks, she resolutely pulls up the male disciple who paid for her before, causing a coma, and not far away, the four elders who pleaded for her before in front of her, It''s not like being scared by that person.

 Chapter 1739

    The four elders, who were held by muziqing as a shield, because things happened so suddenly, and because chaos spirit was painful but fast, he only had time to utter a sad cry, leaving an unbelievable look in his eyes. Without leaving a last word, he turned into a pile of ashes in an instant.


    Such an end is extremely tragic, but at least let him see who his enemy was and who he died in. Even if he went to the underground, he would not be a fool. It was better than the elite disciple who wanted to help Mu Ziqing. He was killed in a muddle. When he went to the underground, he was killed It''s better not to know who killed it, is it?


    Well, because of the burning of chaos spirit, being a ghost and going to hell are all extremely extravagant and impossible things. But even if there is no next life and you can''t be a ghost, you should have a beginning and an end in your life. You can''t end your life in a muddle headed way, right? So comparatively speaking, that elite disciple is really miserable, at least more miserable than the fourth elder, although they both died unjustly.


    Isn''t it wrong? It''s hard for a person to accept being sent to a dead end by his or her loved ones, OK? The startling and unbelievable expression of the fourth elder is the best proof, isn''t it?


    The four elders, who had lived for many years and had rich experience, all showed such unbelievable appearance before they died, not to mention the elite disciple who died in a muddle. If he saw how mu Ziqing treated him with his own eyes, he really didn''t know how he would react.


    After all, he is an elite disciple of the Muzi family. His brain will never be as simple as Muzi Qing''s. Therefore, when he wants to help Muzi Qing, combined with the current situation of the Muzi family, he is very likely to have guessed his final outcome. Although he guessed that there was a great possibility that he would stay here, he would never guess that he was sent to the end by his beloved.


    I don''t know if he would help her as he did before if he knew the ending like this. Well, this hypothetical question, because the death of the client, there will never be a real answer.


    "You one by one" has already given up on muziqing. In order to avoid seeing some cruel pictures, just as they are about to take back their sight, they are suddenly shocked by the scene in front of them. As the elder brother, the second elder wants to scold muziqing angrily and fight against injustice for his brother. Maybe it''s more than anger, second elder The old man angrily pointed to muziqing''s nose for a long time. Except for the word "you", he didn''t hold out another word.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, as a spectator, after all, she is not in the same line with the Muzi family. At present, she even has a hostile relationship. Therefore, even if she is disgusted, even disgusted, and despises Muzi Qing''s practice, she will not express any exaggeration or blame for it. It is an exception to say that the previous paragraph is full of sarcasm It''s not likely.


    As for the reason why the two elders wanted to denounce muziqing was very simple. They were just fighting for their brothers'' injustice, but they didn''t mean to accuse muziqing of the wrong way. After all, the talents like them, who were cultivated in all kinds of family struggles and calculations, were selfish. That''s for sure. It''s no surprise to count others Strange, it''s not unacceptable to pull people to the back, but no matter how selfish and ruthless they are, they will still keep the bottom line of human nature, that is, they will never attack those who are kind to them. This is the final bottom line. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and animals?

 Chapter 1740

    But muziqing is very good. The two people she started with are her people, and they all have kindness to her. One has the kindness of nurturing, and the other, even if she didn''t meet the requirement of saving her life this time, saved her from fire and water three or four times in the past few trips. She didn''t return the two kindness, so she pushed them to death in order to protect herself I''m not human, maybe not even animals.


    "Muziqing, you are so cruel!"


    "Muziri saved you three times and four times. Is that how you repay him? It''s vicious


    "Muziqing, the four elders raised you from childhood. Without the four elders, with your intelligence, you have long been killed by your brothers and sisters. You can''t die any more. How can you be so arrogant now? It''s very kind of you to take his life before you repay his kindness


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that the two elders are speechless does not mean that the others of Muzi family will not express their opinions and opinions. No matter how they are, at this moment, on the premise that they have done nothing, they all become the incarnation of justice. Around Muzi Qing, opening and closing their mouths are all righteous accusations.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here, I don''t want to die, don''t want to die!" At this moment, Muzi Qing seems to be possessed, and her mood has collapsed. She can''t seem to hear what people are saying at all. She just keeps waving her arms and moving backward step by step. Her eyes are looking at the front with lax eyes. She trembles all over and roars with fear, as if this can make her feel at ease.


    Ding Yi is just when muziqing is waving her arms and shrinking back, a metal token of unknown material falls from muziqing. Because Ouyang Xiasha has always focused on muziqing, Ouyang Xiasha discovers the token at the first time.


    "This is one by one!" When she picked up the token on the ground, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were immediately attracted. It wasn''t how valuable or useful the token was. It was all because the big and obvious word "Mu" on the token made Ouyang Xiasha have to pay attention to it.


    "Master, this is one by one!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha staring at the token in her hand so seriously, the snow Python and the dragon lion dragon looked at each other, and then they came forward curiously, ready to join in the fun. They thought it was a valuable thing, but when they saw the word "Mu", they put away their previous dandy appearance, and opened their mouth very seriously. Although the hatred between Ouyang Xiasha and Mu nationality, snow Python and dragon lion dragon have never experienced before, as Ouyang Xiasha''s contract beast, it is not difficult to know and understand.


    "What you think is right. It seems that the Muzi family and the Mu family have something to do with each other. It seems that we just don''t want to go to Muzi''s hometown." Muzi''s people carry the token of Mu nationality. Fools all know that they are related. With Ouyang Xiasha''s hatred against Mu nationality, how can Ouyang Xiasha miss such an opportunity?


    "Bruce Lee, ah Mang, with all the Warcraft, hurry to kill all the people in Muzi''s family. None of them will be left. As for the poisonous woman Muzi Qing, keep it for the moment. Since the token is on her and she is so afraid of death, maybe we can get some useful information from her." Now that she has a goal, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t want to waste her time here any more. Therefore, no matter whether the people of Muzi''s family are still bickering, she directly orders the snow Python to kill them.


    "Yes, master!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s order, snow Python and dragon lion dragon would not have refused. What''s more, they had already been impatient. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had this order at this time. Of course, they would not have refused!


    "By the way, don''t forget to collect their bags later!" Money fans are always money fans. Even at such a serious moment of killing, Ouyang Xiasha, a senior money fan, has never forgotten to tell the dragon lion dragon and snow Python about them.


    "Don''t worry, master. We can''t forget it!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s financial fans, snow Python and dragon lion dragon have a deep understanding of this even if they haven''t been with her for a long time, so even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t remind them, they won''t forget it. So, for Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate reminder, the two beasts had no other performance except for their favorite smile. Then, with that, they directly directed the group of Warcraft they had brought before, and killed them directly to the Muzi family''s team, without any mercy. Suddenly, they were still abusive and sarcastic among the Muzi family''s crowd, and then came There were waves of fighting.


    "You can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    "You will be punished for being so cruel


    "We will not let you go as ghosts!"


    Of course, in addition to the screams of "ah-1-1" and "er-1-1", there are also some similar curses. Think about it carefully. In fact, it''s quite normal. It''s a normal reaction for everyone to swear and curse before death, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who understands the character''s psychological reaction, has no superfluous reaction to it. She just stands aside, quietly and thoughtfully staring at muziqing, as if she wants to see through her thoroughly.Although Muzi''s family had a large number of people on this trip, except muziqing, who took the wild card, they were all good at it. But after all, their grades were poor, so they were defeated and the whole army was destroyed, which was their expected outcome. Sure enough, only a quarter of an hour later, with the fall of the last elder of the Muzi clan, except muziqing, the battle, which was destined to end, finally came to an end.

 Chapter 1741

    "Ah, one by one, one by one!" Looking around, there were familiar faces in all directions. Half an hour ago, they were still fighting with the demons on the opposite side. But half an hour later, they turned into a cold, bloody corpse. No matter how arrogant and arrogant Rao Shi Muzi Qing was, he was scared to death I screamed wildly.


    After screaming, Mu Ziqing didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth. She felt as if she had been extremely frightened and lost her sense. She could not help retreating in panic and repeating "don''t come here one by one, don''t come here one by one" to such a kind of words.


    Mu Ziqing''s reaction seems to have lost her sense, and she doesn''t know what she''s doing. If she doesn''t observe carefully, if she''s not an expert in this field, it''s easy to miss the key point. She rashly believes that all her actions are just a strong sense of survival, which makes her feel worried about the extremely dangerous Ouyang Xia Sha and others are scared, and they feel like they are three feet away. All this can only prove that the scene of Ouyang Xiasha and others killing more than one hundred people in Muzi''s family is really a blow to Muzi Qing, that''s all.


    But who is Ouyang Xiasha? How can the master of seven tricks be fooled so easily?


    Although muziqing''s performance is very real, her every action, every expression is done in place, and even can be regarded as a perfect interpretation of the psychological changes of a person with mental breakdown and the corresponding appearance, we should remember that the eyes are the window of the soul, and the emotion that a person''s eyes want to express can''t deceive people, especially a spiritual person Collapse of the people''s eyes, it is not deceive people.


    In short, if we ignore the changes of muziqing''s eyeground, no one will doubt whether she is really crazy or pretending to be crazy. But if we want to observe her eyeground carefully, as long as we are a little careful, we will find the problem. How can a person with mental breakdown show his shrewdness and obscurity? That''s obviously a problem, OK?


    In fact, it''s easy to guess why muziqing did this. The first point must be to tell Ouyang Xiasha that she is crazy and has no threat to them. She wants to give her a chance to live.


    The second point is that she must want to avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s questioning and curiosity about the token that fell from her body. Just ask, a madman, even if she knew and remembered before, now she is crazy, and she still remembers a ghost!


    As for the third point, she definitely wants to delay time. Even if the first and second points can''t be realized, she can find an opportunity to escape for herself. Even if she can''t escape, she can also take the opportunity to leave some information for her people. After all, if the first and second points can''t be realized, they won''t be willing to kill her for the moment if they want to know something As long as you live, you have a chance, don''t you?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Seeing through muziqing''s plan, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the trembling girl not far away with a smile, and then makes a sarcastic promise. And muziqing is obviously happy to hear Ouyang Xiasha''s promise not to kill her, but before she has time to put away her smile, Ouyang Xiasha jumps out again, which is enough to make muziqing scared, and that is: "however, from today on, you have to follow Xiaodu and Xiaodu, for their arbitrary call and drive, until you, Xiaodu, Xiaodu Xiaodu looks at his mood until he is happy, otherwise, there will be no amnesty! As for the rest, we''ll talk about it when we feel better. By the way, Xiaodu, Xiaodu are the two unicorns that your Muzi family wanted to capture and peel. The big one is Xiaodu, and the small one is Xiaodu! "

 Chapter 1742

    I don''t know how the two unicorns felt when they heard and understood that Ouyang Xiasha not only gave them a strange name, but also found a maid to serve them!


    But if you look at the big unicorn''s black lines, twitching eyes, and helpless expression, you can see that the unicorn dislikes the name and the maid''s service. The reason why it doesn''t speak and doesn''t show any resistance is probably because of Ouyang Xiasha''s strong power and the grace of saving lives, so it''s a unicorn As for the little unicorn, seeing his confused look, we know that he didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha at all.


    As for muziqing, when she heard that Ouyang Xiasha had asked her granddaughter of Muzi''s family to serve a couple of unicorns, muziqing was very angry. If she didn''t think that she was in a bad situation at this time, she would have been angry and wanted to kill Ouyang Xiasha according to her previous temper. But if you think about it, even the arrogant and unreasonable young lady Muzi has learned to be patient. It can be seen that adversity can promote people''s rapid growth.


    "But one by one, since you are a woman with a vicious heart and a criminal record, I have to guard against you. Let Xiao Lan, a Mang''s subordinate, supervise you." At this moment, although muziqing was very angry, she felt better when she thought of the loophole left by Ouyang Xiasha. However, before muziqing''s idea of happiness faded away, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice suddenly turned and became fierce. Muziqing was so scared that she was trembling. Then, before muziqing recovered, she saw Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what was behind her In the group of Warcraft, he pointed to a blue snake and let it shrink. Then he picked him up and went to muziqing. Before muziqing did not react, he quickly wrapped it around her neck.


    "Don''t come here one by one, you devil one by one, you devil one by one!" At this stage, muziqing''s fear had already overcome her calculations. Especially after her neck was cold, she almost fainted. With the vomit and harvest of the blue snake, muziqing experienced the feeling of a one-day tour on the edge of complete collapse. Of course, this time, she was not pretending, but was really afraid. This is the time At that moment, muziqing, who was scared and almost collapsed, had no time to calculate so much. He could only keep shouting and yelling, so that his heart would not really collapse.


    "Little Lan Lan, if this woman doesn''t obey and makes any unnecessary small actions, I will allow you to swallow her up." Seeing the embarrassed appearance of muziqing, Ouyang Xiasha, like a prank, touches the blue snake around muziqing''s neck with a smile, and orders solemnly.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha really seems to be saying that, to tell the truth, blue spirit snakes don''t eat people. Although they haven''t been shaped up to now, they usually eat less impurities, such as human flesh, If it''s not for the evil cultivation who sucks other people''s skills or the Warcraft who is just beginning to develop their intelligence, the common spirit beasts are not willing to eat. Ouyang Xiasha said this just to scare muziqing and let her say everything she knows as soon as possible.


    Of course, except for Ouyang Xiasha, snow python, dragon lion and other Warcraft who know the inside story, other people will not know whether the blue spirit snake will eat people or not. And muziqing, who wants to kill the Warcraft at the sight of it, is no exception. So, after watching the blue spirit snake and hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he really nodded in response to the situation At that time, Muzi''s face turned pale with a "Shua", and behind it was a moment of horror, which made him extremely wet!


    What makes muziqing even more afraid is the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. It feels like, like what she thinks, they can''t escape their eyes. They all know it clearly. Although it sounds a little unreliable, I don''t know why. The more you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the more you think about the deep meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Muziqing The more ridiculous the idea sounds, the more absurd it is in your heart.


    The fear in her heart, with the affirmation of Muzi Qing''s thoughts, began to enlarge infinitely. When her eyes were opposite to those blue and cold eyes, Muzi Qing was even more frightened and could not help swallowing her saliva.


    Miss Mu Zi, the eldest lady of Mu Zi''s family and the youngest daughter of Mu Zi''s family, was pampered and pampered since childhood. How did she ever get such treatment? It''s not that she didn''t want to escape. She had some calculation and confidence in it before, but now she completely understood that she couldn''t escape at all. She was not their opponent at all. They could even guess her own ideas clearly. How could she escape under such absolute control?


    To put it bluntly, muziqing''s life and death are entirely in the hands of the devil girl opposite. If she lets her live, she will live, and if she lets her die, she will have to die. How can a young lady like muziqing who has been pampered since childhood bear such a feeling?


    For a time, Muzi Qing is extremely regretful. How did their Muzi family get into trouble with such a group of people? What are their origins? If only, if only they hadn''t been offended! Then she is still a superior and exclusive young lady of the Muzi family. How could she be so embarrassed to be slaughtered?

 Chapter 1743

    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you won''t know the secret and meaning of the token!" Although afraid, but in order to survive, muziqing had to summon up the courage to talk with Ouyang Xiasha about the sentence.


    "What? No more? You go on, I''m in a good mood today. I will patiently accompany you to continue to play. You can rest assured! But I don''t know. The daughter of the Muzi family has a habit of pretending to be crazy. Ha ha, I think it will make people laugh. " I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude completely gives people a sense that she has no sign of paying attention to muziqing''s threat.


    "You one by one, you killed me, token one by one" whether Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is real, or disguised, is from the heart, does not care about the meaning and secret behind the token, or just to scare muziqing, so that she can honestly cooperate, anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal is achieved, muziqing is really scared by her Now, if you look at the appearance that you can''t make it clear, isn''t it the best proof?


    Of course, Muzi Qing is not without self comfort, silently warned and warned herself that all this is Ouyang Xiasha''s plot, but that comfort, for her great fear, is just a drop in the bucket of redemption, it can''t play any role at all, so, in the end, Muzi Qing even knows that it may be Ouyang Xiasha''s Stratagem, but still can''t escape the threat of fear in the heart, isn''t it necessary to follow the script arranged by Ouyang Xiasha honestly?


    In the final analysis, the root of all this, or because of muziqing''s lack of mind, will lead to such a scene. After all, a man with a strong mind will be more mature. How can a man with a mature mind become so arrogant and arrogant that he looks like a dandy? Well, even if it''s ten thousand steps back, even if muziqing has developed an unchangeable arrogant and arrogant personality, she can resist Ouyang Xiasha''s threat because of her strong heart. In the end, she won''t end up in such a cowardly situation. Even if she dies, she won''t lose all her face, will she?


    "Don''t tell me the token. It''s just about the Mu family. If you like to say it, you can say it. If you don''t like to say it, you can get it." Looking at the face more and more pale muziqing, Ouyang Xiasha seems not to care about it, said lightly.


    "However, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that my family''s little Lan Lan has a special skill, that is, to be able to fully accept and inherit the memory and skills of the food he swallowed up. Therefore, it doesn''t matter much to me whether you say it or not. If you say it, you will live longer. Maybe when I''m in a good mood in the future, I will be happy Let you go on a whim, but if you don''t say it, your existence will be meaningless. Go to die immediately and become a snack in Xiao Lan''s belly. Maybe it''s your only choice. " Ouyang Xiasha''s careless words really hit muziqing a lot, but her strong desire for life made muziqing calm down faster than she imagined, and began to seriously think about the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. However, before muziqing could think about it clearly and give a clear answer to Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha changed her mind and said Out of a let Muzi green unexpected words, suddenly, Muzi green was forced to the cliff.


    "Soul eating, he is soul eating..." At first, muziqing didn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Although she was afraid, she had been forced to the edge of the cliff, but she was not a fool. She believed what the enemy said. She seemed more willing to believe that the other party just wanted to scare and threaten her, so that she could cooperate with the other party honestly, but when she and the one around her neck When the four eyes of the blue snake are opposite, muziqing will know that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t cheat her. She is really confident.

 Chapter 1744

    As for the volume, muziqing didn''t think about it at all, and didn''t care about it at all, because it''s no secret that Warcraft can become bigger and smaller. Even if the little snake in front of him is so small, muziqing doesn''t dare to look down on him, and doesn''t doubt whether he can be so small Swallow it to her, of course, on the premise that this little guy is really a Soul Eater. But the fact has been placed in front of us. Although it looks cold, it''s harmless. It''s the abnormal Soul Eater.


    Soul eaters, a kind of unique variation snake in the divine world, is a variant of the offspring of the ancient beast Feiyi. In addition to inheriting Feiyi''s blood skills, they also mutated into a rather special skill, which is the phagocytosis mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha before. In short, they have the memory and skills of the object they ate, even the inheritance skills, There is no exception. It can be said that soul eating is the most feared killer of all human beings and Warcraft, because he can eat anything, absorb everything, and even ignore the level of eating. Therefore, both human beings and Warcraft are very afraid of him.


    It is precisely because the soul eaters are too abnormal and too strong, so as early as ten thousand years ago, human beings and Warcraft tacitly isolated the soul eaters. Finally, they even besieged the soul eaters together and completely exterminated them. That is to say, the soul eaters should have been exterminated. This is why Ouyang Xiasha and muziqing didn''t notice this at first A humble little guy is the real reason for the soul eaters.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha thought that this little guy was just a common spirit snake. At most, it was only a variation. That''s why she thought that he didn''t eat human flesh, and that her words were just to frighten muziqing. Of course, snow Python and dragon lion dragon also thought that. After all, as a Soul Eater, they were the whole world The soul eaters, the enemies of the people and the public, are also strong in hiding this means of self-protection. It''s not a big deal that they can hide such strong things as sacred beasts. Otherwise, in the supernatural world where there were so many masters in those days, a race like them that people envied would not have died long ago.


    In those days, if they were not attacked by all the races in the divine world together, and the soul eaters were used to living a comfortable life and no one dares to provoke them, the whole clan would have become a little arrogant and let themselves instinctively relax their consciousness without any preparation and defense. How could the soul eaters be so easy to be exterminated?


    So, like the snow python, dragon lion dragon and white Kirin, the powerful and incomparable existence is only the sacred beast of the middle of the year. It is no wonder that it can not be seen.


    And the reason why Ouyang Xiasha can see it later is that it''s all due to her blood contract beast, master chaos. Even if today''s master chaos has not reached the peak, like master snow python, they are still in the range of sacred beasts, but who calls him a strange beast? It''s no wonder that the king among the other beasts can find the soul devouring group of the same beast, isn''t it?


    As for muziqing, although she doesn''t understand why the ghost eaters who should have been killed by the Ju clan long ago and who should exist in the divine world appear here, now, she can''t help thinking about it. At this moment, she is full of fear and deep fear. Therefore, she forgets to resist and refute, and the whole person seems to be deterred and lost The soul of the general, just silly looking at half an inch away from their own distance, narrowing the soul.


    "Check them carefully to see if there is anything missing, and then burn the body for me." He looked at muziqing with disdain. If he hadn''t seen her with his own eyes, no one would associate her with her arrogant and domineering before. After that, Ouyang Xiasha took back her eyes, glanced at more than 100 corpses, and then opened her mouth to Xuemang.


    The cold and senseless voice was cold and cold. It was a shock to hear the beasts and the living mercenaries such as Su Qirong. In particular, Su Qirong and his mercenaries, who are still alive, are shocked. At the same time, they have a lot of feelings called Qingxing. They are glad that they didn''t intervene in this matter impulsively before, and they didn''t fight against her because of their interests. Otherwise, they really can''t imagine that they would be buried here just like the arrogant Muzi family!


    Well, Su Qirong and others have this idea, because they don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha. Although she is cruel and ruthless, she is not a murderer. If they didn''t touch Ouyang Xiasha''s eyebrows, touch her bottom line, and have an affair with her bitter enemy Mu nationality, she would not be so cruel It''s not going to leave them any hope of life.


    In other words, if the people of Muzi family only violate one of these two rules, they will still have hope of life. They will never be completely exterminated by Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation. They even have the intention to completely exterminate their hometown.

 Chapter 1745

    And who is to blame for all this?


    It''s strange that Muzi''s idea is not good and his luck is too bad. How can he meet Ouyang Xiasha?


    Or is it strange that everyone in Muzi''s family is tired of living, and they are looking for death. What do they have to do to challenge Ouyang Xiasha?


    Or do you blame them for being too arrogant to understand the truth that "a man can bend and stretch". Knowing that Ouyang, Xiasha and others are unfathomable, they head on to challenge others and want to gamble on their own character which is beginning to fall apart?


    In fact, if the Muzi family could understand this truth, restrain their arrogance and modesty, wouldn''t it be all over?


    Well, all the people have died. Now it''s meaningless to say that. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s opinions. That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha knows Su Qirong''s thoughts, she won''t care about anything or explain anything.


    In this way, under the gaze of Su Qirong and other mercenaries, two beautiful youths, Yiqing and Yibai, with a group of Warcraft, seemingly fierce, but actually very clever, seemingly clumsy, but actually very sensitive, carefully, seriously, and even some cautiously raided Muzi''s 100 odd corpses, including Muzi Qing It''s more exaggerating to be really careful and prudent than to treat their own affairs. It''s as if they are doing something extremely great, which is related to the survival of their family. Seeing Su Qirong and other mercenaries, they are stunned, and even vaguely feel that these seemingly tough guys are really stupid and cute. OK, even in such a bloody scene On the face of it, this idea is exaggerated, but in fact it is true.


    After only one cup of tea, all the people who came out of the Muzi family for training, whether it was the heaven and earth bag hanging on their waist, the space ring hidden in their hands, or other space equipment hidden in private, were all concentrated in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggerated eyes, like seeing her parents'' money fans, sparkled when she saw those heaven and earth bags and space rings. She was surprised to see Su Qirong and others.


    As for why Su Qirong and other mercenaries are so surprised, it''s not that they haven''t seen the so-called money fans, but that they haven''t seen the money fans with such a big difference in temperament before and after. If they hadn''t seen them together and confirmed that they were not dreaming, they would never have thought that the beautiful girl who was tall and cold before, just like a nine day Xuan girl, would have been with them Now, seeing the bag of heaven and earth and the ring of space, the girl''s eyes shine and her moral integrity is almost broken will be a person.


    It''s not su Qirong that they are discriminating against. Apart from the same gender, the same clothes, the same hairstyle, the same voice, and the same appearance, there are too many differences in character and temperament. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are two extremes, or that they are poles apart.


    For a moment, Su Qirong and other mercenaries looked at each other in bewilderment. They really didn''t understand why the two sides of a person can be so different in character? No matter which side is taken out, there is no problem with her. It seems that it has nothing to do with her split personality. Su Qirong and other mercenaries couldn''t help but ask: "how did she make her two extreme personalities live in peace and friendship?"


    However, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha will not give them an accurate answer, nor will she give them time and opportunity to continue to think about it. This is just a slight glance at Su Qirong and other mercenaries, and then Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes seem to see through them, with an extremely strict tone, with the function of spiritual attack, and directly speak with a smile¡° Su Qirong, what do you think I should do with you? "

 Chapter 1746

    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s mental attack, Su Qirong and other mercenaries immediately stepped back from the relaxed state of doubt as Ouyang Xiasha expected. Their first reaction was nervous. They looked at Ouyang Xiasha, the green and white figures standing beside her, and behind them With that group of clever and incomparable Warcraft, how can the United States still have time to think about those irrelevant and unimportant other issues? That extreme state of preparedness, I don''t know, I really think they met some prehistoric giant, Titan giant.


    You know, Su Qirong and other mercenaries are not stupid. Although they thought that the Warcraft were cute and stupid before, they would not naively think that those seemingly cute Warcraft would be treated so gently if they really accepted the order of the woman in white to hang them They don''t go back to their previous ferocity.


    And the fierce degree of these Warcraft, even in their hearts, the extremely strong Muzi family are unable to fight, and finally ended up in a downfall and die, not to mention the strength is slightly inferior, the number is only less than half of them Muzi family? That''s not death. What is it? In addition, there are the three most powerful figures who can kill Muzi''s parents within three moves. If they don''t want to be nervous, it''s impossible.


    Su Qirong really can''t understand that the two white and one green figures not only have perfect to exaggerated appearance, but also have a very indifferent look on the beautiful face. In addition, the fairy clothes are floating, and the incomparable outstanding temperament, as well as the introverted breath that people dare not look down upon. How can they look like the kind of outsider who doesn''t care about the world, and how can they not look like murderers But before they searched and suppressed more than 100 people''s lives, he could not help but believe them. Therefore, Su Qirong, who was striving to protect himself, had to be cautious and always vigilant and said: "this fairy, we don''t see anything today, we don''t know anything, we haven''t appeared in the infinite mountains in this period of time, can we Take an oath and ask the fairy to let us go once. "


    As the saying goes, "those who know current affairs are heroes", Su Qirong is a kind of flexible existence. In his opinion, as a leader trusted by all league members, face is of secondary importance. To be responsible for the life of the members who trust him is what he really needs to do. Therefore, if he shows weakness to Ouyang Xiasha and others at this time, they can avoid being slaughtered He doesn''t mind losing face at all.


    That''s right. In Su Qirong''s opinion, Ouyang Xiasha wants their lives. After all, only the dead can keep secrets. After all, they have killed more than 100 people and don''t care about their more than 40 lives, do they?


    It seems that seeing Su Qirong''s inner thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly chuckles and asks: "why should I believe you? Don''t you think it''s far less safe for the dead to take the oath? " Say, clear Mou a sweep, then smile rather than smile of eyes fall on the body of Su Qirong who thinks wildly.


    When Su Qirong heard the speech, he didn''t know why. He always felt that the woman in white on the opposite side seemed to be able to see his mind. What he said seemed to be aimed at him. With a twinkle of guilty eyes, he looked at the three people on the opposite side, and then at the embarrassed muziqing. He didn''t know whether it was to cover up his guilty feelings, embarrassment, or really to fight for a chance of life After walking in the footsteps of Muzi''s family, his team said with a smile: "ha ha ha, this fairy is really good at joking. Our practitioners usually don''t rashly kill us. After all, there are obstacles to our practice. I don''t think the fairy will add some unnecessary karma for us little people, so that we can be promoted The thunder robbery at level 1 is extremely fierce


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? Su Qirong, I have never had the habit of joking, especially to strangers I have never met! I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that it''s a crime to kill a hundred people and a male to kill a thousand people. Anyway, I''ve killed more than 100 people in the Muzi family. Even if you add dozens of people, what''s the matter? I really can''t do it. If it''s too big, I''ll be a hero who wants to enter the Tao. Why not For Ouyang Xiasha, there is no threat at all. Let alone killing thousands of people, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s massacre in a real sense, which leads to a river of blood. The so-called bullshit karma, and the demons have nothing to do with her, just to tease Su Qirong, Not to frighten him, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately did not say it.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is to tease Su Qirong. After all, she is not a murderer. Even if her heart is evil and her karma can''t affect her, she doesn''t have the intention to kill people. If she really wants to kill Su Qirong and other mercenaries, she will give orders together when she killed the Muzi family. Since she didn''t do it, that''s obvious Is willing to let them a horse, but Su Qirong and others did not find it.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a good person. When her own interests conflict with other people''s interests or safety, she will give priority to her own interests and will not care about what other people will pay. Just like Su Qirong and other mercenaries, if Ouyang Xiasha had not suddenly taken them for their own use, they would have come to the same end as the Muzi family.

 Chapter 1747

    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to kill her, it''s not that they really have any fault. It''s just that her time is limited. The only way to achieve her goal in a short time is "the enemy is in the light, I''m in the dark", so that all her actions will be in the dark. Otherwise, don''t mention saving her parents and relatives It''s because she will always be in trouble, and the final outcome is even more unpredictable. Therefore, for the safety of her parents and relatives, her whereabouts at this time must not be exposed, and her trust in the dead is obviously higher than the oath.


    "This girl, are you too arrogant? When you started with Muzi''s family, we didn''t step in, which indicated our attitude for a long time. Why are you so aggressive? Our team leader''s concession is not afraid of you. Don''t push any further! "


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect you to be very young, girl. Your tone is not small!"


    "That is, do you really treat us as soft persimmons?"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant manifesto, the embarrassed Su Qirong had not thought of a suitable way to deal with it. His team members could not bear it. They could not wait to express their opinions one by one, and his brother-in-law Li Jiayu was the first to bear the brunt.


    It''s not surprising that Li Jiayu and other mercenaries would have such a reaction. After all, mercenaries have no intention and straight personality. People with such personality usually have something to say and can''t hold back. If they don''t say anything and take a tacit attitude, it''s really strange. Therefore, Su Qirong heard their reaction Refute the sound, just slightly stupefied for a while, then quickly relieved.


    "Ha ha! You are also right. I like to be aggressive and arrogant. What can you do for me? As for what you said, if you didn''t take part in the battle between the master and the Muzi family before, it only means that your head, Su Qirong, is clever. Otherwise, you will become a cold corpse like the body of the Muzi family lying on the ground! " Although Ouyang Xiasha has the idea of accepting them, she won''t go for it. Even though she tolerates them, after all, she hasn''t accepted them, has she? Therefore, before that, a good attack on them is what Ouyang Xiasha must do. However, the expression on Ouyang Xiasha''s face was completely opposite to her attitude, which indicated that the reaction of these mercenaries had been expected by her.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, the reason for doing so is very simple, because only by thoroughly breaking down the self-confidence of these mercenaries and letting them understand their proud strength, in her eyes, only after the fact that they only exist like ants, they will have absolutely blind worship for her after they submit to her, and this kind of worship will not come true It is the power of contract that cannot be realized.


    Although the "power of contract" is enough to restrain them from betraying themselves, the "power of contract" after the worship can not only make the "power of contract" more reliable, but also have a certain bonus. This disguised method of buying people''s hearts is similar to "slapping, give a sweet date".


    "You are so unreasonable." Li Jiayu is an impulsive person. When Ouyang Xiasha stimulates him, he instinctively refutes him. But refutation belongs to refutation, impulse belongs to impulse. If you really want him to say why, he is a simple minded person, and he can''t say it. So, the whole process is simply that the hormone produced by Li Jiayu''s anger due to Ouyang Xiasha''s run directly stimulates Li Jiayu''s instinctive reaction, which makes him retort even think about it, and then there is a reaction Now this paragraph, Li Jiayu began to retort, and could not say a real famous scene.

 Chapter 1748

    "What can you do for me? How can you bite me? " Seeing Li Jiayu''s reaction, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dislike him at all. Instead, she teased him with satisfaction and made fun of him. As for the reason, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, since she joined her big family, we are all relatives. Why should we make use of them? If you need these, what''s the difference between you and ordinary people? Therefore, no scheming is more important than full scheming. It''s just the helpless performance of Ouyang Xiasha''s typical dandy disciple, which really breaks the bottom line of Su Qirong and other mercenaries.


    "You one by one, not one by one!" Before it was too late to stop, then it was Ouyang Xiasha who was talking. He was not easy to disturb, so Su Qirong, as the team leader, didn''t speak. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was related to their life and family, and they couldn''t be afraid, but that didn''t mean he would keep silent, did he? When he saw that Li Jiayu was ready to speak again, Su Qirong couldn''t bear it any more. He went forward and covered his mouth without any discussion. He ignored Li Jiayu''s resistance and let Li Jiayu''s words go back to his throat. There was no more voice except "no, no more".


    "This immortal, please don''t worry about him. This child has been speaking freely since he was a child. I think he is still young. Please forgive him again." Early on, because of his fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, Su Qirong had forgotten what the Muzi family had mentioned about Ouyang Xiasha''s real age. Now, because of the life of his brother-in-law, Su Qirong involuntarily put Ouyang Xiasha in a higher position, and naturally put her in the same position as the ancestors behind the major family forces The same position, this is not, even speak have instinctively used "you" this honorific.


    "Please forgive me Although these mercenaries are usually reluctant to haggle over everything, they seem to have developed limbs, simple minds, and are not stupid at all. In fact, they are not stupid at all. The reason why they are so straightforward is entirely due to their personality, which has nothing to do with the so-called intelligence quotient. Therefore, after hearing Su Qirong''s words and seeing Su Qirong''s performance, what else do they have Don''t you understand? So, he opened his mouth honestly and with one voice.


    To tell you the truth, although these mercenaries don''t understand why the regiment leader decided that so many of them would not be able to fight those little guys, or even have a glimmer of hope, because the regiment leader would never give up without a chance, but they absolutely believed that the regiment leader would not harm them. After all, they could let the regiment leader put down the dignity he valued so much, The people who let Muzi''s family be annihilated will never be as simple as she seems. Therefore, even if they don''t understand the reason, they don''t hesitate to make a decision.


    This is a kind of tacit understanding, a kind of trust, a kind of tacit understanding that we have been together for many years, and a kind of trust that we can trust each other with our lives and cross each other later.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to Su Qirong''s plea. Instead, she looked at Li Jiayu who had been covered with her mouth and was stunned. She was forced to take a look at Li Jiayu. Then she walked towards Li Jiayu. Su Qirong couldn''t help mentioning this. She stood in front of Li Jiayu''s body in silence and small range, although he was also afraid of Ou Qirong Yang Xiasha, but thinking of his wife''s explanation and his responsibility, he finally made this decision without hesitation. Even if he ended up in a bad end, he would not regret it, because he had a clear conscience and deserved his conscience.


    Ouyang Xiasha, of course, saw Su Qirong''s little action of defending Li Jiayu, and Su Qirong''s expression of determination. But she was mischievous. As if she didn''t see it, she just picked her eyebrows, stared at Li Jiayu, and asked faintly, "look at you, you seem to be still thinking about the idea of playing the two unicorns?"


    "What''s your Unicorn idea? This is clearly a beast without a contract. How can you say it''s yours? What the girl said is too overbearing and far fetched, isn''t it After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which seemed to Li Jiayu to be completely hegemonic, he suddenly woke up from his stupidity. Without thinking about it, he instinctively refuted them. He completely forgot that what was standing in front of him, without blinking an eye, killed more than 100 members of the Muzi family. In their team''s eyes, the existence of female demons, what fear, what worry, everything No, it''s a very reasonable one!


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any superfluous or special reaction when she heard Li Jiayu''s words, but she suffered a lot. The mercenaries, mainly Su Qirong, wanted to hear it. She was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would take his life if they didn''t respond.


    Well, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any extra or special reaction, even a little bit of anger or anger, she didn''t answer Li Jiayu''s question, did she? Just smile and nod, let a person is completely confused, don''t understand, her this head, in the end is angry? Or not angry? Do you agree with them? Or a sarcastic warning to them? All of a sudden, Su Qirong and other mercenaries were even more confused, and their mood was more complicated than before. For a moment, in this small space of the infinite mountains, it became very quiet, but the atmosphere was extremely depressed.

 Chapter 1749

    Although Su Qirong and other mercenaries were in a rather complicated and agitated mood at this time, they could temporarily suppress the inexplicable restlessness in their hearts, hold their hands and watch the change. After Ouyang Xiasha made the next action, they could make the corresponding countermeasures, which was still no problem.


    But the unique flower in the team was always impatient. If it had not been for Su Qirong''s care, he would not have known how many people he had offended and could not have survived safely. Today, Li Jiayu can''t bear such a depressing feeling.


    This is not, when Su Qirong and others hesitated to keep silent, Li Jiayu''s eyes suddenly flashed. Without considering whether to ask others'' opinions, he directly asked: "I haven''t asked several obedient names, where are the surnames?"


    I don''t know whether Li Jiayu''s purpose is to change the topic and relieve the tense and depressing atmosphere on the court, or whether he is really well protected by Su Qirong and other mercenaries. He is young and ignorant, and his mind is simple, so he can ask where he wants to go; or whether this question seems simple, but in fact it contains a lot of implications and is of great significance. Li Jiayu has thought about it for a long time ¡­¡­ No matter what the reason is, we can''t do it. Otherwise, it''s a strange fact to ask such questions at this moment.


    Rao is Ouyang Xiasha. No matter how clever she is, she is not sure the meaning of Li Jiayu''s question. It''s not that she doesn''t have any answers in her heart, but there is more than one answer in her heart. However, the difference between the answer and the answer is too far, either simple or complex, which makes her unable to make a decision at all for a moment. If she makes a simple decision, she will not be able to make it If you think too hard, you worry that you think too much. Therefore, the best way at present is to ask nothing and say nothing, so as not to make too many mistakes.


    This kind of answer can not only avoid some unnecessary mistakes and troubles, but also make people have a kind of misunderstanding, that is, her Ouyang Xiasha''s background is really unfathomable, which leads to that what she was afraid of and worried about before is more and more afraid; what she was not afraid of and worried about before also gradually begins to have a sense of confusion and become afraid and worried, so on The generation of emotion is absolutely convenient for her later work. This is not true. The fact is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. Su Qirong and other mercenaries were worried. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s unfathomable answer, they became more and more bottomless.


    Therefore, in order to let this kind of "seeing flowers in the fog" separate one layer, to continue to perform the illusion that others deliberately create, to facilitate later surrender, and to avoid wasting some unnecessary strength and resources, Ouyang Xiasha resolutely chose to completely ignore Li Jiayu without even looking at him.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even look at it, let alone answer Li Jiayu''s question, so what people saw was Ouyang Xiasha touching the small horns of the little Unicorn around him with evil taste, and at the same time, she didn''t hesitate to attack him. She only heard her say: "I don''t know each other, and I don''t know each other. Why do I need to know my name?" I really didn''t leave any feelings!


    Li Jiayu was annoyed by Ouyang Xiasha. After all, considering that he was still young and Su Qirong''s in law relationship, no one deliberately made it difficult for him to get along with his team. As a result, everything that Li Jiayu owned and got was too smooth and easy, and there was no difficulty in challenging him As a result, when he met a little unpleasant place, his mood became irritable and abnormal. He didn''t even know how to cover it up, so that people could clearly know what he was thinking in his heart just by looking at it.

 Chapter 1750

    "You one by one, you one by one!" Well, Li Jiayu''s mood is extremely depressed at this time. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. You know, if Ouyang Xiasha''s words are really ugly or offensive, then I believe that with Li Jiayu''s fiery personality, he will never show weakness. There is no need for anyone to remind him of anything, so he will directly retort and scold him .


    But at this time, people did not scold you or humiliate you. They just turned down your proposal with a cold attitude. They didn''t do anything insulting or stimulating. They didn''t get a word of "reason". How could Li Jiayu talk? What''s more, the person who said this is still a woman. What can you do for her? Is it difficult for Li Jiayu to lose his reputation and bear the burden of being rude and unreasonable and bullying women, just for the sake of instant happiness? Li Jiayu is not a fool in such an unfair business. How can he do it?


    Well, although Li Jiayu is not very reliable in many cases, he has no so-called scheming, and his character is straight forward. He doesn''t know how to observe words and colors, and is easy to offend people, but he can distinguish which is more important in some big problems. Therefore, although Li Jiayu is unhappy in his heart, he has to bear with it. Therefore, the reason why Li Jiayu couldn''t get angry was that he had been "you" for a long time, and there was no consequence of "you".


    It is because of this that Li Jiayu at this moment, apart from pointing at Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and looking very ugly, dare not and can''t do anything extra. This is really a bit embarrassing for Li Jiayu.


    After hearing the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Li Jiayu, the other mercenary members of Su Qirong''s team saw each other. First they looked at each other tacitly, then they seemed to have reached a consensus. They all turned their eyes to their leader Su Qirong.


    As the leader of the regiment, how can su Qirong not understand the meaning of his players? It''s just that you don''t want to be controlled by others. After all, this pair of unicorns were the first to be discovered by them, but they became the most passive one. First, the people of Muzi family intervened, and then a little girl appeared to be arrogant. It seemed that from beginning to end, the unicorns they found had nothing to do with them. In addition, as mercenaries, they had been free, straight and free for a long time When I was threatened and oppressed by a little girl or such a young girl, it was really strange that I could feel better.


    Although Su Qirong has to admit that he has the same feelings of frustration and unhappiness as his league members in his heart, his fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and momentum hinders his impulse to fight. After all, as the team leader, he is responsible for the lives of all his league members. He can''t want to vent because of the impulse in his heart A breath of suffocation, regardless of the life of so many members of his regiment, can let him give up completely, that should belong to them, can help their team to improve a lot of strength unicorn, let alone his members, that is, Su Qirong, the leader, are unwilling, so Su Qirong pondered for a moment, suddenly in Ouyang Xiasha and others, to see And the two unicorns swept back and forth. At last, they seemed to have made a decision. After a slight pause, they asked: "girl, since these two unicorns belong to you, we won''t argue with you any more. But I have a proposal that you can consider. Is it OK for me to exchange a unicorn with you? They haven''t been contracted yet, have they? You can rest assured that we will treat him well. "


    On hearing this, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, the body of the adult Unicorn suddenly stood up. Regardless of his own injuries, he grinned, nervous and looked at the group of mercenaries headed by Su Qirong fiercely. It seemed that as soon as they had any action, he would be ready to rush forward, ready to fight with them. He didn''t find anything Because his previous action was too sudden, there were several places on his body where Ouyang Xiasha had smeared the medicine, which had cracked. I don''t know. I thought there was a deep hatred between them for killing their father and their mother? It is totally different from the gentle and kind unicorn in Western legend.


    Ouyang Xiasha was a little stunned when she saw it, and then she comforted the adult Unicorn with a smile. When the adult unicorn''s mood settled down, Ouyang Xiasha helped him wipe the split wound on his body again with a smile, and asked: "Su Qirong, you should also have children and women, right? Then I will take out some animal crystals and buy your children. Do you agree? Don''t worry, I will treat him well. "


    "One by one!" Rao Shi Su Qirong has a good temper. Now he is also stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Now his face is black. It''s really


    "How''s Ben Zun?" As if I didn''t see Su Qirong''s dark look, Ouyang Xiasha asked with a sarcastic smile.


    "You''re being unreasonable. Can this Warcraft be the same as human beings?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Su Qirong was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Now, Ouyang Xiasha in Su Qirong''s heart, in addition to being arrogant and domineering, has another metaphor, that is, sophistry.


    Ouyang Xiasha of course recognized the irony in Su Qirong''s words, but she didn''t care at all. She just continued to smile and said, "what''s the difference? Maybe in your heart, Warcraft is Warcraft and human is human, but in my mind, the Warcraft that I identified are all my relatives and children. They have no blood relatives, but they are better than blood relatives. They can even make me trust my back like existence

 Chapter 1751

    As if she didn''t see Su Qirong''s dark look, Ouyang Xiasha continued to sneer and said, "since you don''t want to sell your children, do you think that you are the kind of person who is willing to sell your friends, relatives and children? Hehe, not to mention that I don''t lack anything now, that is, I''m poor in everything, I have nothing, and even I can''t eat enough. I won''t do anything to betray my family, friends and children. What''s more, as a parent, how could that adult Unicorn not be a parent? And the world of Warcraft has always been more simple than human beings, you are reluctant to give up their children, let alone Warcraft


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the mercenaries, including Su Qirong, were silent. Their eyes, as if they were fixed by something, looked at Ouyang Xiasha deeply and did not move. The reason why they did this was that Ouyang Xiasha''s words had a great impact on them.


    You know, in the eyes of human beings, since ancient times, Warcraft has been Warcraft. Even if it turns into human form one day, it still can''t change the fact that they are not human beings, but animals. It''s just the so-called "if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different." therefore, human instincts have a kind of visceral rejection of Warcraft, even in order to prevent it from becoming more powerful in the future Class, riding on the head of human beings, not only deliberately suppress Warcraft, but also developed the contract technique of laoshizi, so that Warcraft has become a low-level existence enslaved and oppressed by human beings, and no one will take care of or think about their feelings at all. All of this is that human beings and Warcraft can not coexist peacefully, and Warcraft dislikes and repels people The root cause of class.


    In fact, when you think about it, it''s no wonder that they are so incompatible. Just ask, when you have to face an existence that is thinking of killing you, scolding you, disdaining you and satirizing your existence every day, when you have to face an existence that is threatening the rise and fall of your ethnic group at any time, how can you have a so-called good face towards him? How can you still want to be close to him? There''s no way they''re good, unless they''re masochists and Martha. And because of this, what Ouyang Xiasha said today will make su Qirong and others appear a little dull, and then be severely stimulated.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are somewhat exaggerated and completely break and subvert the previous human view of Warcraft and the position they want to maintain, Su Qirong and others feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem to be blunt and rude, and even haughty with a little ridicule and sarcasm, but they are better than the mercenaries who are present Most of them have their own children, and they love them in every way. They work so hard and risk their lives to participate in the mercenary task. They just want to give him or her a good living environment, don''t they? How can they be willing to sell their children? If someone forces them to sell their children, they will not allow such a thing to happen even if they fight with that person.


    Su Qirong and others looked at the two unicorns who didn''t know whether they were father and son, father and daughter, mother and daughter. Especially when they saw the adult Unicorn full of vigilance and carefully protecting the foal with his body, they felt a lot, especially as the team leader and team spokesman This is especially true of Su Qirong.


    No, with such a feeling, Su Qirong immediately took back his sight, and then turned to Ouyang Xiasha again. He looked a moment later, then said with a smile: "this is the first time I heard it, of course, the people present also heard it for the first time. Although it''s completely contrary to our previous cognition and position, it can''t be ignored But we have to admit that the girl''s words are true. We are both parents. Of course, we don''t like to be separated from them. No matter how hard we live, we don''t have the intention to sell our children. I think that''s true for human beings, let alone Warcraft with simple mind? Since all the girls have said that, well, let''s call it a day! We promise we won''t fight this pony again

 Chapter 1752

    "So good!" No matter whether Su Qirong''s words are true or false, in order to conform to Ouyang Xiasha, or really have some feelings, Ouyang Xiasha is satisfied with the result. Therefore, it''s hard to be in a good mood and no longer satirize.


    After that, without waiting for Su Qirong and others to speak, Ouyang Xiasha immediately turned around and checked the injuries on the two unicorns. After confirming that they had all been dealt with and there was no tendency to crack, she said to the adult Unicorn with a smile: "take your child and leave quickly!"


    "Roar one by one!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the adult Unicorn gave her a very complicated look, then stood up and shook his body. After confirming that the blood on his body had stopped, he growled at the foal and motioned him to follow him.


    Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s heartfelt love infected the foal; maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s breath made the foal unable to give up; or maybe the foal had an instinctive dependence on saving his Ouyang Xiasha, so even if the adult Unicorn roared again and again, the foal didn''t mean to leave, just bit tightly Ouyang Xiasha''s skirt, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want him in general.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw this, eyes a soft, squatting down to touch the pony''s mane, smiling, but reluctant to say: "go! Little fellow, follow your parents home quickly. Be careful when you go out next time! "


    After hearing this, the foal licked Ouyang Xiasha''s hand pitifully, and saw that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop it. Finally, under the repeated urging of the adult unicorn, she left step by step until she disappeared in the deep forest.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is so gentle and her performance is so reluctant to give up when she speaks to the foal, if you observe carefully, you will find that in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, let alone the feeling of reluctant to give up, there is no unnecessary waves. It seems that things will not end so simply.


    "Master, don''t you like them very much? Why let them go? " Warcraft is not good at thinking about these things, especially the dragon lion dragon, but his curiosity is too heavy. Although he tried his best to suppress it, in the end, he can''t help but open his mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t burst out until the one horned beasts left, and didn''t expose Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation.


    Don''t wonder why the dragon lion dragon knows that Ouyang Xiasha has another plan. After all, there is a so-called contractual relationship between them. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s character of never losing money makes it clear that this matter is definitely not as simple as it seems. Ouyang Xiasha definitely has a move to make.


    "Yes, I do." Ouyang Xiasha will never deny what she likes. Besides, there is nothing to deny.


    "Since I like it, why For his master''s idea, dragon lion dragon said that he really can''t see through at all!


    "Bruce Lee, believe me, their departure is only temporary. We''ll meet soon. And this is not long, but it''s really not long. It''s not a perfunctory word." Ouyang Xiasha looked not far away at the location where the unicorn disappeared, and said with a positive face.


    "Oh? What does Master mean Compared with Xia Yunzi, they are more cunning, but Ou Zhizi is not confused in this kind of plot.


    "A pair of Warcraft belonging to the West suddenly appeared in the Oriental forest. Not to mention the exclusiveness of the local Warcraft, the catchers attracted by their degree of treasure are enough for them to drink. What''s more, they are not a pair of adult Warcraft, but a big one and a small one. It''s basically impossible for the big one to protect the small one in such a bad situation Unless a miracle happens and they are sent back to the western world immediately, there are only two ways to wait for them. One is to be captured and trained to become human servants, and the other is to die. They are so smart. They used to know how to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Now how can they not understand the truth that good birds choose trees to live in? So wait, they''ll find it in a minute. " For her own Warcraft, Ouyang Xiasha has always been extremely tolerant and patient. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any impatience towards the dragon lion dragon''s attitude of breaking the casserole to the end. She even showed patience. She was very serious and carefully explained to the dragon lion dragon in detail. She had a good temper and had a sharp acid tone before On the other hand, it''s not like a person.


    "Master really deserves to be master. Even these details can be calculated. Master is powerful!" Through Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the dragon lion dragon learns that Ouyang Xiasha is particularly smart. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards them, he immediately worships Ouyang Xiasha, the respected dragon lion dragon dragon dragon, and even more worships Ouyang Xiasha. It''s really like "the continuous flow of the river, and the flood of the Yellow River.".


    "Ha ha, you are so naughty Seeing the dragon lion dragon''s thoughtless expression, Ouyang Xiasha nodded his forehead very speechless. Then, with a rather helpless but extremely spoiled tone, she laughed and scolded.

 Chapter 1753

    "I really deserve to be the master of my lion dragon. I''m so crafty that I feel inferior to myself." You can see that Ouyang Xiasha seems to appreciate her praise very much. The dragon lion dragon climbs on the pole and flatters her, but he forgets his weakness in the use of human idioms. No, he wanted to praise the master well. When Xiaobai''s boss is away, chaos''s boss can''t show up, and Kirin''s boss can only imitate, he cultivated more with the master Feelings, but as a result, this mouth, it completely destroyed Ouyang Xiasha''s good mood before, in fact, think about it, there is no good strange, no one at a young age was said to be crafty, can also smile to welcome people? As for before, can cater to Ouyang Xiasha, that is the dragon lion dragon good luck, blind cat met dead mouse just.


    "The old and the cunning?" Hearing this word, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind can''t help but fill out an image full of lewd, treacherous middle-aged big belly strange corn. When she thinks of herself to equate with this image, Ouyang Xiasha is in no good mood. Suddenly, she is full of black lines, and is depressed. She stares at the Dragon lion lion lion that is close at hand, and repeats that Her words are very depressing. Although it''s repetition, the rhetorical and playful tone is not so simple. Otherwise, at least it''s not simple repetition.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! How could Ben Long''s master be cunning? If you want to say it, you can only say it''s cunning! " Dragon lion dragon is also smart. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, he knows that something is wrong. In addition, he knows his weakness in his heart, so he quickly finds the key to the problem. It seems that the situation has not been improved. As for the reason, of course, he uses the wrong words again.


    "Oh, sophistication?" If Ouyang Xiasha was depressed before, she would be speechless now. She didn''t understand at all. How could there be such a second class dragon in the world? Living so long, can''t even use a simple idiom? Is this really the child of Uncle aoxun, the emperor of tainuolong, who was the most powerful man in the world, sweeping the three realms and holding the top position in the divine world with his cheap father? Why is IQ so far worse? Is it wrong? Or was it because he was thrown into Xiuzhen world and broke his brain in the egg? Well, these are just Ouyang Xiasha''s bad ideas, which can''t happen at all. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s mood, just look at her deliberately elongated tone and her brain mending thoughts, you can see that it''s not very good.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? It should be tricky! " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s ugly face, the dragon lion dragon knew that he was wrong again. In order to make up for his mistake, he immediately changed another word, and then carefully observed Ouyang Xiasha''s face. As for the result, of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s face became more and more ugly. After all, sophistication can''t be regarded as a complete derogatory, but it''s tricky It''s too late.


    "Ghost trick?"


    "Otherwise, one by one, ulterior motives?"


    "Or one by one, with a ghost in mind?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s blacker and blacker face, the dragon lion dragon knew that he had said something wrong, but now that the matter was over, he had to keep on changing. However, the dragon lion dragon is smart. As soon as he sees something wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, he immediately replaces it with a new word without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s attack. He doesn''t believe it. With his thousands of years of vocabulary accumulation, he can''t find a suitable word.

 Chapter 1754

    The imagination is beautiful, but the fact is cruel. Although the accumulation of Longzi''s vocabulary is quite rich, which is his advantage that can not be ignored, but because he does not know how to use it, this has become his downright disadvantage. If you don''t believe it, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha is about to explode.


    "Bruce, you''ve had enough! I just never do business at a loss. It''s not as troublesome as you say Sure enough, this also wanted to contain dragon lion dragon, don''t want to hit his Ouyang Xiasha, after all is unbearable outbreak.


    "Hey, hey, what the master said Knowing that he has angered his master, the dragon lion dragon can only honestly show his weakness, and secretly vows in his heart that he will make up his mind to learn the use of vocabulary in the future, so as not to make a fool of himself and make his master angry.


    As for whether this determination is effective, we can see by looking at the level of dragon lion dragon''s vocabulary use today. This unique skill is a team that is determined today and forgotten tomorrow. Otherwise, no matter how stupid he is, he should not be at such a level for thousands of years, shouldn''t he?


    "Drag her away and make a fire and eat the barbecue." Seems to understand the dragon lion dragon''s idea, Ouyang Xiasha looked at him with extreme disdain, and then back his eyes, kicked the vicious girl who fainted, and then told the boy in white. With that, he found a place to sit down.


    Su Qirong and other mercenaries, you look at me, I look at you, hesitated again and again, finally suppressed the impulse to escape in the heart, and began to work independently. Some helped the boy in white, that is, snow python, to drag away the faint vicious girl; some helped the boy in green, that is, dragon lion dragon, to pick up the firewood for barbecue; others cleaned up the prey they had hit before; and it was really OK, so they learned from Ouyang Xiasha and sat down with their knees crossed near her, but they didn''t There was a man who had plans to run away.


    It''s not that Su Qirong didn''t want to run away, but that Ouyang Xiasha impressed them with her strength. Without her consent or proposal, they didn''t dare to leave at all. At this moment, in their hearts, nothing is more important than saving their lives. If they can save their lives, they are really timid, Really cowardly, even if it is to hold back and bear humiliation, so what?


    "Su Qirong, you and your members are very smart. Congratulations on your choice. To tell you the truth, if you just ran away, or if you have the slightest desire to escape, believe in yourself and wait for you, there will be only one way out! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see Su Qirong and other mercenaries'' small moves before. She just pretended not to see them, just to make sure their final choice. Now that they have made a choice, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to keep silent any more. She can also say something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su Qirong and other mercenaries heard the news that they had just passed the God of death, they said in their hearts that they were not shocked or afraid, which was absolutely deceptive. After all, ants are still greedy for life, let alone human beings? Who is not afraid of death? What''s more, they are all family members and concerned about something? Who wants to die to live? So for a moment, it was as if a needle had fallen to the ground and could be heard. There was nothing strange about it.


    "Suck one, what''s the other way for us? Can you tell us now? " After taking a hard breath, Su Qirong first calmed down from his stupidity. After forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart and wrapping himself with a protective film called "forced calm", Su Qirong asked the question he wanted to ask. As for why Su Qirong is so sure, Ouyang Xiasha has prepared another way for them. As long as they are not stupid and deaf, and hear Ouyang Xiasha''s previous words, they can analyze them. After all, it''s so obvious, isn''t it?


    "Submit to the Lord." For Su Qirong will have this question, Ouyang Xiasha did not show half improper or surprised, as if already guessed the result.


    "Surrender? Your honor, are you kidding? Do you think, just by your words, so many of us will willingly submit to you and recognize you as the Lord? Are you thinking too simply? " Mercenaries are used to being free and unrestrained. Many people refuse to be solicited by many big families because they like such a free and unrestrained life. How can Ouyang Xiasha sell herself and take the initiative to step into such a circle of being ordered and constrained by others? Therefore, it is no wonder that Su Qirong would have such a reaction when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t have the leisure time or spare time to joke with you. If you all listen to me, I''ll just say it once. As for those who don''t listen to me, whether they are willing or not, it''s all your own business. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t mean to force anyone. " As for Su Qirong''s attitude and reaction, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to have expected it for a long time, so she didn''t even have any superfluous reaction. Although Ouyang Xiasha knows that Su Qirong''s reaction is normal, she can understand it, but she won''t agree with it, and even has some disgust. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t resent people who waste her time. That''s strange. Later, it seems to be to verify Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of saving time. When she said this, she deliberately used her spiritual power so that the mercenaries around could hear it clearly, just to avoid the trouble of saying it again.After that, without waiting for Su Qirong and others to respond, Ouyang Xiasha went on with her previous words and seriously added: "death or surrender, you choose, and I don''t have to be you."

 Chapter 1755

    "Where do you give us a choice, clear is clear is clear is clear"


    "clear is indirect for us to make the final decision!"


    "That''s right, it''s clear that it indirectly made the final decision for us!"


    "Little girl, you are a little overbearing, aren''t you?"


    "That''s it


    "Little girl, if you want us to surrender, you should show some sincerity, shouldn''t you?"


    "Yes, do you think we are going to bow to you just because of your words?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mercenaries are very flexible. They not only don''t like any restrictions, but they will always act because they don''t agree with each other. They are straightforward. What can they say? They don''t like to suppress themselves at all. How can they be indifferent to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and choose to be patient? No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, all the mercenaries, except Su Qirong, could not bear it and broke out completely. You and I began to attack Ouyang Xiasha and express their own opinions. That speed is more than a "fast" word can describe, hit Su Qirong is a surprise, let him want to stop all too late.


    But at this point, no matter how scared he is of Ouyang Xiasha, he can''t just look after himself and leave them alone. Therefore, since time can''t go back, this incident can''t be regarded as never happened, so for today''s plan, he can only wait and see the change first, and then wait for the opportunity to move. In a word, he will try his best to keep them. If he does his best, he will still keep them If Jiubu can''t keep them, he will live and die with them. Su Qirong, who had figured out all this, clenched his fist, and his eyes suddenly became firm as if he had made up his mind.


    "Then you can choose to die! No one won''t let you choose! " Although Ouyang Xiasha is in need of manpower at this time, she doesn''t accept everyone. It''s better to find some helpers who don''t obey her and disobey her and need her to spend a lot of time and energy on training than to do it herself. That makes her feel at ease. Therefore, this ironic sentence in response to those mercenaries is half right She didn''t take a vacation at all. She really didn''t care about their life and death. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is cold-blooded. It can only say that they haven''t entered Ouyang Xiasha''s heart and haven''t been treated by Ouyang Xiasha as one of their own. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can only be nice to herself. In the eyes of those who are familiar with her or know her, it''s already a secret.


    "One by one!" Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant tone, know her people, know what she said is true, can''t really tell the truth, but in the eyes of people who don''t know her, that is the threat of chiguoguo, disdain, so, all the mercenaries by Ouyang Xiasha''s seven tricks, tongue tied, is also expected.


    "How about me? What I said is true and true. I didn''t bind your hands and feet. If you don''t agree, you can judge yourself. What''s the point of saying so much nonsense? " No matter the other party is angry, compromising, angry or showing weakness, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone of opening and closing doesn''t seem to be affected from the beginning to the end. It seems to be peaceful development and no ups and downs, but who can decide. Such a tone is not the most irritating or the most impressive? I really don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha has a stable state of mind? It''s better to say that she''s so angry that it''s not worth her life!

 Chapter 1756

    "One by one!" No, the mercenaries were tongue tied again by Ouyang Xiasha, and they couldn''t hold their breath for a long time. This is the best evidence that Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is the most cruel. Let me ask you, how did the mercenaries who always talked so much ever say "you" after a long time?


    "Shut up for me. I don''t have so much patience to give you time to think. I''ll count down to ten for a while. If you count to one and you haven''t decided yet, I''ll think you want to die." It seems that this kind of cat and mouse game, Ouyang Xiasha has been tired of playing, no interest, suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha will change the calm attitude before, rather impatiently urged the mercenaries, with a little bit of coercion, forced them to make the final choice.


    "Eleven


    "September 11!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two eleven!"


    When you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s countdown, you can see that she is playing for real, not just to scare them. That is to say, if these mercenaries can''t make a compromise within the effective time stipulated by Ouyang Xiasha, She is really going to kill them without hesitation.


    "We surrender, we are willing to surrender! Please be gracious Just when Ouyang Xiasha is ready to shout out the last "one", and just as Ouyang Xiasha raises her arm and is ready to deal with them while the "one" falls, Su Qirong suddenly exerts his whole body''s spiritual power to oppress his league members, and at the same time kneels down on one knee, loudly opens her mouth and respectfully chooses to surrender. As for Su Qirong''s members, because Su Qirong''s power was too sudden, they didn''t notice, so they all knelt on one knee unprepared.


    "Commander one by one!" The mercenaries, who were suddenly attacked by Su Qirong, turned their heads and looked at their respected regiment leader in disbelief. They began to cry out in frustration. They didn''t know why the regiment leader suddenly chose to give in.


    "Shut up How can su Qirong not know what they think in their heart, but so what? Everything, when it comes to life and death, seems so vulnerable. Besides, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha has accepted their surrender. At this time, how can he have the time to answer their questions? In order to prevent them from saying what they shouldn''t say on impulse, Su Qirong yelled at all the people, so as to stop the mercenaries from speaking. The final result was gratifying. I don''t know whether they understood Su Qirong''s good intentions or their awe for Su Qirong. Su Qirong yelled at the mercenaries who were ready to move, Really completely quiet down, although their eyes still more or less residual a little unwilling, but it is just a little, and will not have a big impact, the most important thing is, they are really honest, obediently closed their mouth.


    "Oh? How can I be gracious As for Su Qirong''s action, Ouyang Xiasha has a completely unexpected and unexpected expression. She guessed that Su Qirong would choose to show weakness, but unexpectedly, she didn''t expect that he would be so soon. After she called "two", she decided. So, for a moment, Ouyang Xiasha saw Su Qirong''s expression, which was really a bit of fun and a bit of recovery Miscellaneous.


    "Yes, we can swear that we will be loyal to you from now on and never betray you. But you have to promise us two conditions. Don''t worry, they are two conditions that won''t make you embarrassed. Otherwise, we would rather die than agree to your request." Although Su Qirong chose to take the initiative to show weakness, he still has his own bottom line of life. No, just after showing weakness, he began to negotiate with Ouyang Xiasha.


    If Su Qirong hesitated and hesitated before, and felt that Ouyang Xiasha just scared them and didn''t really do anything to them, then before he saw that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t count and wanted to raise his arm, he really chose to compromise. It wasn''t that he was afraid of death and didn''t even have the courage to fight, but that he was a man The head of the regiment must be responsible to his members, not to know whether he is going to suffer a loss or suffer a great loss, and to rush forward with a stiff head. Moreover, if he takes them out of their relatives'' hands intact, he has the responsibility and obligation to ensure their safety, and take them back properly and neatly, instead of taking them with him. In order to fight for such a breath, he takes them to death. Therefore, in order to ensure their safety, Su Qirong does not mind showing weakness.


    "Well, you say, listen to me." Hearing Su Qirong''s conditions, Ouyang Xiasha''s face didn''t show any consternation or other changes. It was as if she had expected such a thing for a long time. It was really strange.


    "First, be kind to my subordinates and all my relatives, and don''t criticize them too much; second, don''t drive us to destroy the house of righteousness." Unable to understand the profound meaning in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Su Qirong had to put forward his own conditions.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su Qirong made such a request. You know, in the world of Xiuzhen, people who show weakness like them usually call surrender when they say it''s nice, and they call it a complete prisoner when they say it''s ugly. But ordinary families or forces treat prisoners harshly, saying that they "get up earlier than chickens, sleep later than dogs, work more than cows, and eat worse than pigs." It''s no exaggeration. Many prisoners, especially those old and weak women and children who are physically weak and have no foundation, often die of fatigue or starvation within half a month. This is absolutely something Su Qirong and others do not want to see. After all, they work so hard to make the old and weak women and children in their families live better? Although I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is the same as those family members, because they dare not take risks, Su Qirong has to be a villain once.

 Chapter 1757

    As for the second way not to kill Dayi''s home, it''s just the regiment training set by Su Qirong and other mercenaries at the beginning of the founding of the regiment. At this time, I just mentioned by the way that I want to continue to follow the original regiment training, even if the team is disbanded, I can still keep the last thought of their team, and I don''t want to be sorry for my conscience, but also to avoid turning myself into a hero It''s just a bloodthirsty tool that kills people.


    After all, these mercenaries don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, not only don''t understand, but also because of her bloody killing before, they left a deep sense of fear in their hearts. So in order to guard against the unexpected, it''s no wonder that they are always so straightforward this time.


    "All right For Su Qirong''s request, Ouyang Xiasha was just a little stunned, and then quickly responded. She didn''t embarrass their meaning or trend at all. However, such an easy response made the mercenaries at the scene look at each other.


    "Why?" In the end, as the head of the mercenary, Su Qirong, still in the spotlight, asked the people''s expected doubts. Although this question only has three words, it contains a lot of meanings. In fact, Su Qirong wanted to ask, why did you agree so easily? Why don''t you continue to embarrass them? Why don''t you yell at them for being too greedy, not only to save their lives, but also to make such and such demands? Why Su Qirong wanted to ask a lot of questions, but in the end he blurted out "why.".


    "Why? In fact, the answer is very simple, because your requirements are not excessive in my view; because I am not a murderer; because after you submit to me, you are my own people. I am famous for protecting my own people. So it is not a big deal to tolerate your little requirements. Of course, what you should be most grateful for is yourself. If you are like the scum of the Muzi family, and you are seen by my "Yin Yang eyes" to be full of hostility and do all kinds of bad things, even if I mean to accept you before, and even if your request is not too much, I will finally take you back and let you end up in the same situation as the Muzi family. " Although Su Qirong and other mercenaries have not officially recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the main force, Ouyang Xiasha has already treated them as her own people in her heart. Since they are our own people, we can no longer use the previous perfunctory, teasing, teasing, joking and watching attitude towards their questions. Does this serious, careful, detailed and serious answer mean everything?


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has such a big change, it''s not that she is soft hearted, emotional, or anything else. It''s because her pair of "Yin Yang eyes", which belong to the "son of gods and demons", are too powerful. They can not only know astronomy and geography, but also know a person''s past and present life, right and wrong, and life It''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so relieved to see the feeling and the breath of her body and the function of her height.


    "One by one?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere reply, Su Qirong gradually fell into deep thinking. He kept repeating the sensitive words in Ouyang Xiasha''s reply in a low voice. In an instant, Su Qirong seemed to have grasped something, and seemed to have not grasped anything. The feeling of giving up is really not very good. As for the other mercenaries, although they are not like Su Qirong, they are not much better. Suddenly, within a hundred Li radius with Ouyang Xiasha as the center, they all present a rather strange tranquility

 Chapter 1758

    "Well, it''s getting late. What should we do now?" Thinking that she had said all she had to say, and then looking at the darkening sky, Ouyang Xiasha quickly broke the previous silence and yelled at the crowd. The reason is very simple. It''s really because she really doesn''t like the atmosphere. With that, without waiting for Su Qirong and others to answer or ask, he turned and walked toward her previous position.


    Su Qirong, who was pulled back by Ouyang Xiasha, looked thoughtfully at Ouyang Xiasha''s back. It was as if he wanted to make a hole. Until he was sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s actions were from his own heart, not a show. After that, he began to pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha Su Qirong, who was convinced by Sha, swore directly. No one can deny that Ouyang Xiasha of this age can have such a powerful momentum, which is a unique skill that ordinary people can''t do. At least Su Qirong thinks he can''t do it.


    "Ouyang Xiasha!" Hear Su Qirong swear to half, unexpectedly strange card shell, smart as snow Python adult, how can not understand the reason? So he hastened to answer Su Qirong''s questions.


    "I, Su Qirong, hereby swear that this person, Ouyang Xiasha, will be the main one in front of us from generation to generation, and that he will never betray us, or the five thunderbolts will blow up and the ashes will be gone!" When he got the answer he wanted, Su Qirong continued to fulfill his oath seriously.


    "I, Li Jiayu, swear here..."


    "I, Tujia, swear that..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the boss of his family swore so carefully, the rest of the mercenaries didn''t understand why, but because of their trust in Su Qirong, they looked at each other, and then, as if they had negotiated, they were in line and did not hesitate to swear.


    These mercenaries, although they are usually straightforward and bold, do not know how to change their personality, do not understand and will not use the so-called offensive calculation, but they are not a fool who does not know anything. It seems that they suffered a loss, or suffered a big loss. After all, Ouyang Xiasha only said to let them submit from the beginning to the end, but never said it It needs them to swear to the Lord and lose their freedom completely, but is it really so? How is that possible?


    Who is Su Qirong? That''s a famous mercenary commander in the world of cultivation. How can such a man not know his influence in the whole team? How can he not understand the reaction of Li Jiayu and others after he did so? How can he not think of anything and ignore anything, just make such a stupid and impulsive move that seems to suffer losses? But the answer is that Su Qirong clearly knows and understands these consequences and chain reactions, but he still insists on making such a choice. Obviously, there must be his own reason, and this reason must be enough to overcome those so-called big losses.


    Of course, it is undeniable that life occupies a part of this reason, and more of it is because Su Qirong believes in his own feelings, believes that Ouyang Xiasha''s future is limitless, and believes that Don''t ask him why, it''s a feeling, an absolute feeling.


    In fact, when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with Su Qirong''s feeling, right? At such an age, he can destroy the elite of a second rate family at one stroke, reap hundreds of lives without blinking an eye, make all animals respect their orders, and exert powerful pressure on them. How can such a person be simple? Even if they are not the strong one, they must be the heroes who can break through the sky. With such people and the two restrictions, what can they hesitate about?


    "Good, good! I also swear to you that you will have a bright future in the future. In the future, I will take you to the top of the world and experience the feeling of "the sea is boundless, the sky is the shore, and the mountain is the peak." How could Ouyang Xiasha not understand Su Qirong''s plan and expectation, but she didn''t blame them at all. After all, they were not familiar with each other, and they even had a hostile relationship before. How could they take the initiative to swear to surrender for no reason? In addition, as the saying goes, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Similarly, a helper who doesn''t want to stand at the top is not a good helper. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it''s not strange or worthy of her suppression to have such ambition. Of course, the premise is not to betray her. This is also the smart part of Su Qirong''s life. A vow is directly broken All the taboos of Ouyang Xiasha make her not worry about what she will do in the future. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha will speak directly and give Su Qirong and other mercenaries a precise and detailed answer.


    "The sea is boundless, and the sky is the shore; I''m the peak when I climb the top of the mountain. Long live the master, long live the boss!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the mercenaries on the scene were filled with extremely excited excitement. After all, who wants to stand at the bottom of the society forever and let all the clans bully and oppress, but don''t want to be the towering and unique mountain? Ouyang Xiasha''s words were unnecessary, because the position she occupied was active, but she still chose to say it. This made the mercenaries who had great trust in Su Qirong more convinced of him. They even silently swore in their hearts that they would still be as determined as they are today The support of him.As for the feelings towards Ouyang Xiasha, the mercenaries present, apart from some caring about her age, their negative feelings towards her in other aspects have long been gradually eroded by Ouyang Xiasha''s different attitudes towards her at home and abroad, as well as her powerful strength, which is enough to shock them, but they didn''t find it.

 Chapter 1759

    If you don''t believe it, if you look at these mercenaries, you can see that they really recognize Ouyang Xiasha, who is the one who can take them to the top.


    After that, when everyone calmed down the excitement and went back to the origin, and continued to prepare dinner, the mercenaries, including Su Qirong, looked at Ouyang Xiasha with some awe that could not be ignored, but it was not a little bit stronger than before, and most of the awe before It''s transformed into a kind of sincere and sincere feeling from the heart.


    Of course, the mercenaries'' sincere admiration for Ouyang Xiasha is not only because of her strong and incomparable strength, but also because of her easy to accept and favorite personality of protecting short hair. Moreover, her personality coincides with their regimental training.


    These mercenaries seem to be straightforward, but in fact, each of them has a penetrating and delicate heart. They clearly know that if they are really the kind of mercenary regiments that bully the weak and are similar to Muzi''s, then the outcome of today''s waiting for them must be the same as Muzi''s.


    Of course, on the contrary, if Ouyang Xiasha and the Muzi family are like birds of a feather, although they cherish their lives and feel that they haven''t lived enough, they don''t want to die at all. But in order to avoid being controlled by others in the future and breaking their conscience, they will live in deep remorse and remorse for the rest of their lives, and have the face to face their ancestors and relatives after death As for not being stabbed in the back, they will definitely choose to die, and they will not give in to her and accept her as the master.


    So, at this moment, these mercenaries are very glad that they have not given up their heart and made some things against their bottom line no matter what difficulties they encounter. They are glad that what they encounter will be Ouyang Xiasha, who seems young and profound, but keeps his heart.


    Well, the topic is far away. Let''s continue to turn our eyes back to Ouyang Xiasha. At this moment, everyone is busy for dinner and a good rest environment in the evening. No one is idle, including Su Qirong, the eldest of the group, and Ouyang Xiasha, their master.


    As the saying goes, "everyone gathers firewood, and the flame is high", after about a quarter of an hour, the tasks assigned to them have basically been completed in an orderly way. Therefore, everyone has time to have dinner, chat and answer questions.


    "Master, what are you doing with her? If she follows us, it will only get in the way. She can''t help us at all. " This is not, first of all, as the head of the regiment, Su Qirong. He glanced at muziqing who was not awake in the distance, and asked the question he had wanted to ask for a long time.


    "Since you are all here today, I will tell you what I have. In fact, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s real name, I have another name, xiahousha. When you see this name, you should guess that I have a certain relationship with Xiahou''s family, and the relationship between Xiahou''s family and mu''s family, the first-class aristocratic family in Xiuzhen world, I think even if I don''t mention it, you can''t understand We should have a clear idea of it, plus the hatred between myself and Mu nationality. Therefore, the relationship between me and Mu nationality can''t be resolved or eased. Therefore, when we do things in the future, we try to avoid talking about my name before I destroy Mu nationality and before we have enough strength. " Since all the people present were already her own, Ouyang Xiasha felt that it was absolutely necessary to take this opportunity to make clear what should be explained. Of course, she thought so and did so. No, after su Qirong asked, Ouyang Xiasha talked about the circle without hesitation.

 Chapter 1760

    "And this young man is called a Mang, and this young man is called Xiao Long. They are all my contractual partners. One is a snow Python who has the blood of the ancient serpent, the other is Ao Ruan of the Tainuo dragon clan, which is the descendant of the ancient beast Qinglong, and this little man is my soul contractual partner Ouyang Haoyu. He is a variant of the ancient beast Qilin, or snow Qilin It''s OK to call it Bai Qilin. There is an ancient white tiger, Ouyang Bai. Because of something else, he didn''t follow me. And... " Since she is one of her own, she should not hide something. In this way, they will have a bottom in mind when they do things. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha knows everything and tells Su Qirong everything. Except for the "son of God and devil" and chaotic beast, the soul contract partner of "son of God and devil", she doesn''t disclose anything She basically said it without reservation.


    As for not talking about the "son of the devil" and chaos beast, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe them. It''s because they know that it doesn''t do them any good. On the contrary, because of too much pressure, they will be too timid to do many things because they think too much about them. After all, what does "son of the devil" mean? Although no one has seen it with their own eyes, it can be explained according to the flow No one is unaware of the records handed down. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha will not use the power of "the son of gods and demons" until she is strong enough to fight against everything, so that she won''t be attacked by the crowd. Since she can''t use it easily, why should she say it to make them worry? So, not to say, it''s not to distrust them, but to protect them.


    "White tiger? The guardian of the underworld, the ancient white unicorn? Master, are you the descendant of the demon clan? What do you have to do with Hades The more you listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the bigger the eyes of Su Qirong and other mercenaries open. In the end, it''s hard to believe, OK? Although they are sure, sure, Ouyang Xiasha will not take such words to joke with them, but this is too exciting, OK!


    Not everyone knows the whereabouts of each of the ten sacred beasts, but those famous family representative beasts are known by everyone in the world of practice. For example, the real master of the school of the underworld, the God of the underworld, was once powerful. Because of the panic of other ethnic groups, the family of the underworld demons, such as the guardians of hell, only recognized the God of the underworld The ancient white unicorn of the Lord is a typical example.


    As for the reason, who let the ancient beast white tiger only recognize the royal family of the demon clan? Who let the ancient white Qilin know only the God of the underworld? According to the book, the ghost emperor was the last owner of the ancient white tiger. Before the closure of the three regions and four realms, the owner of the ancient white Qilin was still the ghost emperor. He had never heard of it. The white Qilin changed his master. Therefore, it is no wonder that Su Qirong asked such a question about the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and the ghost emperor.


    "The ghost emperor? I am her reincarnation, do you believe it? " Anyway, from the time Ouyang Xiasha was ready to tell them all, she had already guessed that they would have such doubts. Therefore, when she heard that they really had such a question, she didn''t have any extra expression. She just asked back with seven points of seriousness, three points of playfulness and playfulness.


    "Yes, of course! We actually recognize the Lord of the spirit as the master. How happy we are Su Qirong and other mercenaries, for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, have no doubt, full of eyes, the rest, in addition to excited, or excited, that some flower crazy excited, really hard to let people at this time, and before that cool smart state together. In fact, it''s no wonder that they would be like this. Who would have thought that they only recognized a master, and they could also recognize the body of the God of the dead, one of the three most worshipped in the world of cultivation? It''s strange not to be excited when you see the obvious idols you worship. I really don''t know whether to say that they stepped on Baba fire or that they had bad luck? They were so excited that they wanted to go home and burn some incense on their ancestral graves.


    "Aren''t you surprised at all?" Their blind trust made Ouyang Xiasha feel a little difficult to understand. Although she thought that they would not doubt it, she did not think that it would be so blind. In her opinion, they would at least ask one or two questions, instead of directly believing without asking. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had such a rhetorical question, that is, to confirm him The reason why we are so blind.


    "White Qilin and white tiger are here. They can recognize the Lord at the same time. They are not the emperor of the underworld, but also the children of the emperor of the underworld. What''s so strange about such an obvious answer?" Su Qirong is a Leng, very strange asked in the past, that appearance, completely don''t understand, why Ouyang Xiasha will have such a question.


    Well, after hearing Su Qirong''s natural answer, Ouyang Xiasha was speechless. So, she had to change the topic and explain to Su Qirong and others. At this time, she was in the situation of Xiuzhen interface.


    Ouyang Xiasha talks seriously. Su Qirong and others seem to take it as their own business. They listen carefully. After finishing all this, Ouyang Xiasha mentions the purpose of keeping muziqing: "do you still remember the sign engraved with the word" Mu "that fell from muziqing before?"


    "The master suspected that the Muzi family was related to the Mu nationality?" Sure enough, Su Qirong is the leader of the regiment, and he is able to get through at a single point."Yes, but I don''t doubt it, but I''m sure. As for the reason, just look at a series of reactions of the people of Muzi''s family at that time after seeing the token fall to the ground, we can know that they knew the token." Ouyang Xiasha takes a thoughtful look at muziqing, and then affirms.

 Chapter 1761

    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Su Qirong knows what she means by leaving muziqing. She just wants to find a breakthrough to attack Mu nationality from muziqing. Thinking of what Ouyang Xiasha said to them, the enmity between her and mu, Su Qirong expressed his absolute understanding.


    But understanding comes from understanding. In fact, in his heart, Su Qirong still rejects this example. As for the reason, it''s not because the Muzi family deliberately made him hate their mercenary regiment, but because Muzi Qing''s vicious image left him too deep an impression. He was always afraid that Muzi Qing, a vicious woman, would be left behind It''s a disaster. Of course, what he is more afraid of is that it''s not other people, but Ouyang Xiasha, his master.


    Although Su Qirong has just recognized the Lord, his relationship with Ouyang Xiasha is not very deep, but his life of "one gut to the end" has already been decided. If he does not recognize the Lord, he thinks that once he recognizes the Lord, he will really think of it from the heart, and he will think of danger in peace.


    But Su Qirong is worried. Without absolute reason, he has no excuse to stop. After all, what does Mu nationality mean to Ouyang Xiasha? Even if they didn''t understand it before, now, after Ouyang Xiasha told them, it''s clear. As a result, knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s care for mu nationality, and without any reason to stop him, Su Qirong, who was extremely worried, was very agitated.


    All of a sudden, Su Qirong thought of a legend about the underworld demons in the Xiuzhen world, which was so powerful that many families of the protoss envied him and finally attacked him to destroy his family. Although it was only a legend, the underworld demons had been destroyed for so long, and no one had any evidence to prove it, Su Qirong, who was worried about the abnormality, had nothing to do, He could only be a living horse doctor with a dead horse. Full of hope, he asked: "master, I heard that there is a kind of skill of the demon clan, called" soul searching ". As the name suggests, it is to read other people''s memories so that people have no way to escape. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Of course it''s true. How do you know?" After hearing Su Qirong''s question, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deny it, nor did she have the slightest mistake because she was guessed the secret. Instead, she happily admitted it. Just out of curiosity, she asked back in doubt.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t doubt Su Qirong''s truth of "no doubt about employing people, no doubt about not using people". She was very clear about it. Besides, there were rules of heaven and earth that bound their vows. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry about anything at all.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked this question was pure curiosity. There was no other reason. After all, the underworld demons had been exterminated for so long, and this "soul searching" was one of the unique skills of the underworld demons. She was really curious about where the news came from.


    "Since it''s true, why doesn''t the master search Mu Ziqing''s soul directly, instead, he has to take her as a burden and future trouble?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative reply, Su Qirong was relieved at last. For a moment, he spoke again, aiming at muziqing. Then, maybe he thought that there was another question he hadn''t answered yet, so without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Su Qirong added and said, "as for where the news came from, I don''t know I don''t know, even when it appeared or when it spread, because this news has been a legend known to everyone in the whole cultivation circle for a long time. It seems that it has existed since we were born. The reason why I just asked was just to take a chance. After all, muziqing, a dangerous man, followed us I''m not at ease all the time. I always feel like I''m on my back and worried about it. "

 Chapter 1762

    "For a long time?" After hearing Su Qirong''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to explain or explain anything. Instead, she took it seriously and murmured to herself. It was as if she was remembering something. It was only after ten breaths that Ouyang Xiasha seemed to want to understand what she was thinking. She relaxed from her deep thinking, and then she began to answer Su Qirong''s first question "Uncle Qirong, the" soul searching "skill of the demons really has the effect of reading other people''s memories, but you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. You should know that although the" soul searching "skill can read other people''s memories without taboo, it can''t read some deeply taboo memories, and once you use the" soul searching "skill, it will be difficult to be used After the event, people will be completely reduced to complete idiots, and there is no possibility of recovery. How can I dare to use the "soul searching" technique easily? Because that means that if I use the "soul searching" technique easily, once muziqing''s memory about Mu people is deeply taboo, then we will have no chance to know the truth. So, of course, I need to be careful, don''t I? "


    "I''ll save her life just in case. After all, the token fell from her. She will know more than others. It''s because she knows more than others that I can''t move her easily. As for the skill of soul searching, when we get to Muzi''s headquarters, there are so many experimental objects, but we still have no chance Will it? Even if the people of Muzi family don''t know much, they will certainly find some clues from them. What''s more, their existence may not threaten Muzi Qing. Although Muzi Qing looks so cruel and cruel, she will always care about her life. When I get the information I need from her mouth, do you still worry that she won''t die? I also know the truth of "wild fire can''t be burned out, spring wind blows again". You can rest assured! What you are concerned about is the harm of muziqing, which is totally unnecessary, because as early as when I let xiaolanlan entangle her neck, her whole body and soul were exhausted, and she was very poisonous. Although the poison was not enough to kill her, it was absolutely impossible to harm others. " Ouyang Xiasha finish, slightly pause, and then wait for Su Qirong to ask, then immediately followed the previous words, continue to add up. Probably because I feel Su Qirong''s sincerity and don''t want him to continue to worry, Ouyang Xiasha rarely has the patience to explain in such detail.


    "Since the master has been prepared, I can rest assured completely." Hearing that his master had already considered all the problems that should be considered, Su Qirong was really relieved this time. He was so relieved that he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Oh, don''t be so nervous! Well, if you can adjust your mood in a minute, Miss Ben will kindly tell you the use of muziqing, OK Feeling Su Qirong''s relieved mood, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head with a helpless and moving smile. Then she unconsciously sweeps her eyes. It''s found that Su Qirong is not the only one present who is worried about himself. She thinks that they don''t have much time to get along with each other. Before that, she has some suspicion of "forcing good men into prostitution". Can you help me They treat each other so sincerely. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help liking the personality of these mercenaries. In order to appease them, Ouyang Xiasha is seldom lively.


    "Well, well, we are all well, master, please go on!" Women''s curiosity is heavy, and men''s curiosity is not too much. Ouyang Xiasha has just aroused the appetite of these mercenaries. These mercenaries can''t bear to ask. Their excitement is very different from those who were in tense mood before. If Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would not have contacted them in harness.


    "If you think about it, isn''t it fun to let this self righteous, arrogant and domineering young lady run errands for the unicorn she has always wanted to be a slave?" Ouyang Xiasha said something, as if she saw the scene, and immediately laughed unkindly.


    "Master, are you sure the unicorns will come?" Su Qirong really doesn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha is so sure. After all, from ancient times to the present, it has been said that there are already ten sacred beasts who are destined to be their masters. No Warcraft is willing to give up freedom and recognize human beings as the main force.


    "I''m sure!" Ouyang Xiasha replied with a determined face that Su Qirong and other mercenaries who didn''t believe in it had more persuasion in their hearts. Involuntarily, they want to choose to believe in her, although they don''t understand why.


    "Don''t look incredulous, will you? You know, ah Mang and Xiao Long, they both recognize me as the main one! " Although Su Qirong and other mercenaries had five points of belief on their faces, they still had five points of doubt. No, when Ouyang Xiasha saw the five points of doubt, she immediately exploded. Even snow Python and dragon lion dragon were shamelessly listed by her as proof.


    "Yes, one by one!" Although they agree with Ouyang Xiasha, they despise Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior. They even feel that they are beaten and have no choice but to recognize the Lord. However, when they see the big Unicorn staring at them, they are completely beaten up and have to speak against their heart, He admitted that what Ouyang Xiasha said was the truth, but the tone was a bit subdued.

 Chapter 1763

    "Hey, what''s your attitude?" Seeing that the dragon lion dragon and snow Python always say "yes" in their mouths, their faces show an expression of being forced and helpless. Such an attitude of duplicity and duplicity really stimulates Ouyang Xiasha. Even though Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly in her heart that the dragon lion dragon and snow Python are only joking with themselves, it doesn''t work. It''s not right She broke out at the time.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy. After all, she is not really angry. She just adapts to her outburst. 90% of the reasons are the same as the dragon and lion dragons. They are joking. The remaining 10% are to scare them. Who wants them to tease her? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is very nice to talk to her friends and relatives, but in fact, she is very proud.


    "Well, Miss Bennet admits that at first you were beaten and yielded by Miss Bennet, but later, Miss Bennet asked your opinion, didn''t she? You don''t want to break the contract, OK? Especially your little dragon, after knowing that you are Uncle Ao''s child, Miss Ben has repeatedly asked for your opinions, hasn''t she? Yes? Now you''ve turned away? " We should know that the best way to push the enemy''s theory is to use the enemy''s theory to stop the enemy from saying anything. Of course, when appropriate, we can use some small tactics, such as "retreat for advance.". This is not, just like Ouyang Xiasha, without waiting for the dragon lion dragon and snow Python to answer, she immediately followed her own words and began to ask back. Before she asked back, she did not hesitate to admit what she had done and let the dragon lion dragon them, and then she could not talk about it. Then she began to fight back step by step.


    "Of course, if you still feel that Miss Ben forced you to recognize the Lord, then miss Ben can immediately terminate the contract in front of Su Qirong and them without hesitation." It seems that the dragon lion dragon and snow Python are not enough. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wait for them to respond. Then, she opens her mouth again and gives them a hard mend. Those who don''t know the inside story think that Ouyang Xiasha is really generous, but those who know the inside story clearly know that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are both chiguoguo''s threat theory.


    Ouyang Xiasha did all this not because she was too stingy or really angry, but because she could not connive her beasts to fight with her, even if it was a joke. After all, her education to her family, no matter who she was, was perfect and consistent, and she was not allowed to fight in the arena, even if it was su Qirong Now they are also our own people. Although they are only joking with themselves, who can guarantee that if she doesn''t care today, they won''t turn it into a habit in the future? So, even if she was made a villain, she would stick to it.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the dragon lion dragon and snow Python are really scared. Even if they have feelings in their hearts, they know that their master is scaring them, and by what they do at this time, they warn Su Qirong and others who have just joined their big family to "set an example to others", but they are still serious and scared. If it was in the past, they would be elated to hear that they could leave, and they would nod their heads without looking back. But after tasting the family affection, warmth and exaggerated promotion benefits brought by Ouyang Xiasha, how could they be willing to leave after thousands of years of loneliness? Unless they''re stupid.

 Chapter 1764

    "Master, we are wrong! Don''t drive us away As the saying goes, "if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case." although the dragon lion dragon and snow Python knew Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention, they couldn''t help but worry. They were afraid of the "just in case" deviation. Therefore, in order to avoid the long night dream, the dragon lion dragon dragon and snow Python who couldn''t afford to bet on the just in case immediately knelt down on one knee and became nervous Let''s be frank and admit our mistakes.


    "Well, it''s good for you to know your mistakes. Again, I''ll repeat the family precepts of our family. Don''t bully the master to destroy the ancestors, don''t violate the most basic bottom line morality, and don''t fight each other or fight in the ring." To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is reluctant to roar snow Python and dragon lion dragon like this. But such a good warning opportunity is not easy to capture. Therefore, the scene of Ouyang Xiasha scolding anacon and Bruce Lee and taking the opportunity to wake up Su Qirong and other new partners is coming. At this moment, what should be said and done has already been said and done. Later, what can only be seen They''ve lost themselves, so there''s no need to hold on to ah mang any more, right? Therefore, there is now such a picture of Ouyang Xiasha taking the opportunity to stop when she sees the good, and reiterating the clan precepts again.


    "Yes, thank you for your tolerance!" No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha wants to borrow them to beat Su Qirong, the new recruits, the dragon lion dragon and snow Python have to admit that they have really violated the clan precepts before. Therefore, this thank you is from the heart, not the slightest unwilling.


    "Well, eat quickly, have a good rest after eating, and continue to drive tomorrow morning!" Seeing that the dragon lion dragon and snow boa are willing at this time, they seem to be mature for a moment. Ouyang Xiasha, who is just a paper tiger, can''t help but smile and respond. Then she cuts a piece of meat and puts it into the dragon lion dragon''s bowl. The whole party is chatting and eating. The atmosphere is very harmonious. It seems that the conflict just now has never happened.


    About half an hour later, the sound of "rustling" suddenly came from the grass, which made Ouyang Xiasha and others not pay attention. Then Ouyang Xiasha put down the dishes and chopsticks and said softly to Su Qirong and others with a smile: "those two little guys are coming!"


    "Are they really here? But what are they doing here? Is it the best choice you have to make under the condition of being forced to do nothing, as the master said Su Qirong and other mercenaries were slightly stunned at the news, and their eyes widened. They looked at Ouyang Xiasha in an incredible way. They didn''t expect that what they thought was a joke before had actually become a reality. It''s exaggerating. Is there any wood?


    "Now that you''re here, come out! What is the purpose of hiding in the grass like this? " Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer Su Qirong''s question. Instead, she turns her head and focuses her eyes on the grass on the opposite side. She asks with a smile. As for the reason why she didn''t answer Su Qirong''s question, maybe she didn''t think it was necessary. Maybe she thought it was better for them to see it with their own eyes. Who knows?


    Just when Su Qirong and others stare at the place where Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are focused curiously, and want to see if it''s really like what Ouyang Xiasha said, when the two unicorns come, they see a big one and a small one dart out of the grass and jump into Ouyang Xiasha''s arms. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing, And spoiled, said to himself: "ha ha! You two are so naughty


    After playing and teasing, Ouyang Xiasha, seeing that she still didn''t open her mouth, flashed her eyes and sighed. Although Ouyang Xiasha knew that she would open her mouth first, she must be inferior in the negotiation, but out of love and pity for the beast, Ouyang Xiasha still knew it, looked at the big Unicorn with a smile and took the initiative He asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t pretend. I know that you are a god beast. You can transform and speak." Seeing that the big unicorn was still at a loss, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly, and had to directly remove his disguise. Otherwise, she really didn''t know when their conversation would be delayed. After all, the patience of Warcraft was excellent, especially for the docile beast like unicorn. This patience is very important More outstanding.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s straightforward remarks, the adult unicorn was stunned. I really don''t understand why their Unicorn family''s camouflage skills used to protect their lives were seen through by the little girl in front of them?


    After repeatedly affirming that Ouyang Xiasha really found his disguise, rather than pit them, the adult Unicorn gave up and disguised as a newly intelligent unicorn, so as to seek the protection of Ouyang Xiasha. She was ready to have a good talk with the little girl in front of her. After all, people already know her own card, what else What''s hidden? Then she saw that the adult Unicorn named by Ouyang Xiasha took a deep look at her. With half a sound and a flash of light on her body, she turned into a mature woman in white. She looked at Ouyang Xiasha, walked forward and saluted slightly. Then she said, "little girl, we need your help before we can get rid of the fatal danger. I think you can help us You know, we Unicorn people don''t belong to this continent, but now that the three domains and four realms are sealed, my children and I can''t go back to our continent at all. We can only live here with our father. ""My child was born only a few months ago. His father suddenly lost his trace three months ago. At present, I am the only one who lives in the endless mountains with him. My body has not recovered because of the human attack when he was born, and he has no self-protection ability now. Coupled with the particularity of our Unicorn family, I know things like today Tao will happen again, so I think... " After a little pause, the woman looked at Ouyang Xiasha and said with a desire to talk and stop.

 Chapter 1765

    "Do you want to follow us with your children in order to find a shelter?" Ouyang Xiasha heard that the meaning of this adult unicorn is to let her protect their mother and son for free without paying anything. Otherwise, why don''t she put forward the chips in advance on the premise of asking for others? So empty handed set white wolf drama, really when she Ouyang Xiasha is a fool? Looking at the adult Unicorn thoughtfully, Ouyang Xiasha''s liking for it suddenly dropped several grades. Then she couldn''t help but, with a little sarcastic tone, took over the words it didn''t finish.


    With purple eyes and long silver hair, although she is a unicorn, she is still as beautiful and attractive as ever, which makes her reluctant to give up. But that doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha should tolerate them and be a selfless fool.


    "You''re right. No, no, no, no, I don''t mean that. No, no, no, no, I don''t know how to say that to make you understand!" I don''t know whether I really didn''t understand or deliberately chose to ignore the adult Unicorn who turned into a woman. I didn''t have any superfluous reaction or waves to Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic tone and change of attitude at all. But I was a little worried about my answer. Now I''m positive, and then I''m negative. I really don''t know what she really wants. I''m afraid it''s too late Even if the master of Chinese culture came, it was difficult to understand what she meant.


    "What do you want to say? No hurry, no panic, let''s take our time! Do you want to say yes or no? " Ouyang Xiasha is not sure about the female unicorn''s answer. Objectively speaking, she is really confused, so she can''t be sure of the final answer. But in her heart, she hopes that she misunderstood the adult unicorn, because Ouyang Xiasha really likes the two unicorns and doesn''t want them to leave her a negative impression Good impression, even if she finally accepted them, it would leave a big knot in her heart, which was unfair to her and the unicorn. In order to know the answer as soon as possible, and to avoid the vicious circle that the unicorn made mistakes because of too much pressure, or continued to say unclear, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude could not help herself The Lord gradually eased down, and even began to guide the adult Unicorn like a psychologist.


    "Yes and no!" Under the deliberate guidance of Ouyang Xiasha, the adult unicorn, who incarnates as a woman, is no longer as nervous and confused as before. She takes a deep breath and gradually calms down. Then she shakes her head and answers faintly. Although it''s still an ambiguous answer, it''s better than the confused answer before. At least it makes people understand what she wants to express.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " After hearing the adult unicorn''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha, who calmed down, finally stopped being as impatient as before, and finally understood what the adult Unicorn wanted to express in her previous words. With Ouyang Xiasha''s calmness, her first reaction was to ask herself, "did she guess wrong?" But this idea just took a sharp step, and was immediately rejected by Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if their mother and son didn''t come to seek shelter, then they didn''t have to risk being besieged again. But since it''s not my wrong guess, what is the intention of the other side''s ambiguous answer? Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled.

 Chapter 1766

    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find that the so-called "no" mentioned in the unicorn''s mouth was not the same as the question of "follow or shelter or not" discussed by them before. She didn''t even think about it. The unicorn was talking about the chips they had to pay. It wasn''t that Ouyang Xiasha was confused In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if you want to negotiate, you should first put up the chips that are beneficial to you or to the other party''s heart. In the view of adult unicorn, if she just mentions such a problem, they should understand that she doesn''t need to call names at all This is the communication barrier between the East and the West.


    Because of rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been an adult for a long time, has been in contact with such a way of conversation or negotiation for a long time in her life, and has long been used to this way of conversation or negotiation. After all, unicorn is a mysterious beast in the West. Even as a god beast, she still doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha needs to hear first when negotiating. She can learn to practice in a short time The common language of the real interface is already very good. Do you expect her to learn the twists and turns of the Oriental Shopping Mall? So, it''s no wonder that there are such misunderstandings between them. No, just look at the anxious and embarrassed appearance of the adult unicorn in human form. It''s totally impossible for her to make clear the answer and the meaning she wants to express. Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s guidance work is particularly important. From this, we can also know that the adult Unicorn really didn''t listen before The irony of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Our mother and son want to stay with you and seek your protection, but our mother and son will not follow you in vain. My child and I will recognize you as the Lord and sign an equal contract together, but I have a request, no, please, please help me find my child''s father!" Under the deliberate guidance of Ouyang Xiasha, the adult unicorn turned into a woman finally made clear what she wanted to express. The cautious tone and nervous wording were afraid that it would offend Ouyang Xiasha. The tension was really embarrassing. After the adult Unicorn finished, even she could not help but let out a sigh of relief, and then I just found that I didn''t know when my back was all wet. It can be seen how much pressure the adult Unicorn had when he said this. In fact, it''s no wonder that the adult unicorns are so nervous. After all, when they come to seek shelter from Ouyang Xiasha this time, they mean "burn the boat and put all their eggs in one basket". It''s hard for ordinary people to understand how dangerous it is. It''s easy for them to be captured and become servants. It''s hard for them to end up dead.


    "I''m human, too. Do you believe me? You don''t think I''m going to hurt you? " Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t say what she felt about the inexplicable trust of the adult unicorn? doubt? blank? Or do you get what you want? That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha wanted to make a contract with the two unicorns from the beginning. Now, the choice of the two unicorns is just in her favor, which is expected and unexpected. Well, people are curious. Although Ouyang Xiasha has got the result she wants, she still can''t help but wonder.


    "Yes, I believe you. No matter what your reasons are, before you protected our mother and son from being encircled by that group of people, killed them and avenged us. It''s a fact. Therefore, I can''t find any reason to repay you for saving your life or to protect our mother and son''s own personal safety No contract with you. Besides, I believe that you are not as fierce as those human beings. If you follow me, at least our mother and son will be safe. Otherwise, my disabled body will not be able to protect my child. Maybe we will never see his father again in our life. " As a Warcraft, if not necessary, who wants to lose absolute freedom and be contracted by others? Especially as a mother of Warcraft, if she is not forced to be helpless and desperate, how can she give up her child, just a little bit, to go on the road of contract beast, which is not favored by the beasts? How would you like to lower her noble head and take the initiative to find someone? You know, in the eyes of the beasts, the contracted Warcraft will not only lose the face of the beast, but also be a kind of abnormal existence. The little Unicorn may not understand these because she is still young, but the adult Unicorn will not understand these, but she has to nod her head, because in her eyes, nothing is more important than her child''s life She can''t endanger her children''s lives just because of her so-called dignity.


    "By the way, maybe you don''t believe it. I have a feeling that with you, we will soon find the father of the child." Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, the adult Unicorn spoke again, adding that she couldn''t believe it, but it was really her feeling, very clear feeling.


    When they heard these words from the adult unicorn, Su Qirong and other mercenaries were stunned. Although they had heard their master mention that they would come to the door before, at that time, they were just listening to jokes. They thought that they would pass away after listening to them. They never thought that one day, these words would really become a reality. After all, from ancient times to the present, they could not No one has ever heard of it, and no book has ever recorded that a god beast will come to recognize the Lord himself. It is still the kind of "buy one, get one free" and "buy big, get small". This is too weird and unbelievable.

 Chapter 1767

    That''s right, it''s the divine beast. If they had regarded the two unicorns as the extinct spirit beasts with some special characteristics and absolutely rare in the cultivation interface before, then after the adult unicorn turned directly into human form in front of them and told them that they were divine beasts, they would know that the blood of the two unicorns was not simple. Otherwise, the growth rate is extremely low. Although it is very rare in the western world, it stays a step away from the beast. For generations, there is no special case. How can the unicorn, which can never break through, have the chance to turn into a human?


    This is also the fundamental reason why Su Qirong never thought and never seriously observed that the two unicorns standing in front of them were divine beasts. Of course, they couldn''t find that each other was divine beasts, which had something to do with the means of self-protection of the unicorn family. But they didn''t doubt and think at all. That''s two different things, Bi Actually, Ouyang Xiasha found out, which proved that there were loopholes in the unicorn''s means of self-protection, right?


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, it''s impossible for the god beast to come to the door and take the initiative to recognize the Lord, let alone the god beast with special blood? That''s a myth, right? But this kind of thing happened and went on in front of Su Qirong. It was impossible for them not to believe it. People on the scene once again focused on their great and abnormal master Ouyang Xiasha.


    Maybe it was from this day that the great image of Ouyang Xiasha, who was "omnipotent" in people''s minds, gradually took shape in their hearts. Maybe it was also from this day that Su Qirong and other mercenaries regarded Ouyang Xiasha as their own heart, just like a God''s rock. Even some people said that their master could order the sun to come out in the West, They will not have the slightest doubt about the backflow of the river and the red rain, which will be well proved in the near future.


    "Yes, on the surface, you two unicorns seem to be very precious and rare. I contracted with you, like how much advantage did you take, but in fact? As you said just now, one is a foal only a few months old, whose milk hasn''t broken. Although one is transformed into a beast, it''s a half disabled body who is seriously injured. Frankly speaking, your mother and son don''t have any self-protection ability at all. If I take you with me, it''s not adding a few burdens to myself for no reason, is it? What''s more, the number of contract animals is so precious. In a person''s life, no matter how strong the mental power is, the number of contract animals is only six. Although I happen to belong to the category of abnormal and powerful mental power, it''s an indisputable fact that I have four. Moreover, each of my Warcraft is more powerful than your mother and son And it won''t bring me any trouble. To sum up, we don''t have any cheap to take with you, but we have to do our best to protect your safety. It''s not good for me at all. Do you think I''ll let you just occupy my last two places of Warcraft? " Looking at the mother and son of the unicorn near Chi Chi, Ouyang Xiasha said carelessly.


    The innocent eyes and serious attitude, although the tone is a little too loose, not as rigorous as imagined, can have the foreshadowing of the first two items. This loose tone, not only does not appear to be contrary, but is set off more and more real. If nothing else, at least no one will doubt that Ouyang Xiasha is talking nonsense, nonsense, let alone lie It''s amazing that you don''t blink. If you don''t know, you really feel that what Ouyang Xiasha said is reasonable. But if you know, you can''t help but roll your eyes. It''s just because the volume is too small and not obvious. It''s just like Ouyang Haoyu, a white Kirin.

 Chapter 1768

    It is without rhyme or reason. If Ouyang tell a whole series of lies, make complaints about her sister''s lies. What? She only has four Warcraft at present. Apart from him, Xiao Bai, a Mang and Xiao Long, she doesn''t say anything else, far away or many. She only talks about the ghost repair and the ancient chaotic beast. What''s the matter?


    What kind of mental power, no matter how strong, can only contract six Warcraft at most? Although there is nothing wrong with those theories, they are only good for ordinary people. In those days, in the divine world, who didn''t know that the three lords had the ability of unlimited contract?


    Well, no one here has ever been to the divine world in those years. Except for the one who came from the underworld and whose life span is not affected by the breakthrough, no one here has had too much friendship with the divine world, including the one in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. After all, that person is from the underworld My elder sister was sent to the underworld, and then began to reorganize the underworld. Before my elder sister finally entered the divine world and participated in the Hongmen banquet, she left her elder sister. In addition, after the Hongmen banquet, the whole three domains and four realms were sealed off. Therefore, even from the Hongmen banquet, I don''t know how long it has been, and this interface has not changed Some people know that this is not a secret, it is not a exaggeration.


    But elder sister, why do you look so disgusted? You obviously like these unicorns, OK? It''s no exaggeration to say that potential is inevitable. Otherwise, how could you have had a conflict with Muzi''s family because of your horizontal involvement? No matter what the final outcome is, no matter what the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s extermination is, the initial reason is because of the unicorn mother and son, which can''t be denied.


    And what burdens and burdens you said, sister, can you be more shameless? Not to mention the contract space that only belongs to Warcraft, not to mention your extremely strong background strength, which is enough to protect their mother and son''s safety in the world of cultivation. Even your chaotic super artifact "wrist Bi" is not vegetarian. It''s more than enough to protect and disguise them. Do you think those are just decorations?


    Well, Ouyang Haoyu, who extremely despises his sister''s behavior, is a heartless person. Now she clearly affirms that her sister has a plot, and the plot is not a trivial matter, because if it''s just a joke, or if it''s a harmless little thing, Ouyang Xiasha has no need to hide so much, After all, who can be sure that if you say it directly, it will not be realized?


    How can Ouyang Haoyu, who is straightforward, think of this? How can Ouyang Xiasha, who is intelligent, not think of it? But the thing is, Ouyang Xiasha in the premise of knowing, also deliberately hide so much, visible the size of the matter.


    Combined with Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that she is not afraid that others will discover or expose her lies in the future. Aiming at this point, either she will not accept the unicorns, or she will accept the unicorns and let them become her own people. After all, our own people don''t need to care so much, do they?


    The first possibility is obviously impossible. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not have been against the Muzi family like that before. But the second possibility, this one, needs to be discussed.


    Because, if Ouyang Xiasha herself contracted the two unicorns and turned them into her own people, then she would not have to play so much. It would be nice to have a direct contract. If she had to play so much, then the Contractor would not be herself.


    It can be seen that this plot is actually related to the people around her. If you think about it a little more, you can guess that Ouyang Xiasha belittles the unicorns so much that they no longer have the pride and self-confidence before and gradually force them into a dead corner. She hopes that the unicorns can recognize other people present.


    "Our Unicorn family has a unique advantage. Although most of them can''t cross the threshold of the divine beast, their fighting ability is not lower than that of the divine beast at all. I think this is the compensation given by God for our inability to cross the level of the divine beast! In particular, the unicorn whose blood has changed is even more powerful. If I raise my wounds for a period of time, with the help of your human elixir, I will be able to recover completely. Although my child is still young, he inherits the ability of his father, the king of blood changed unicorn. In time, he will be as powerful as his father, If this is not enough, I promise you that as long as you find the father of the child, I will persuade him to recognize you as the Lord, OK? " The adult unicorn was not disturbed by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it still maintained the calm attitude that it had just stabilized before. It was serious and insisted on its own ideas and road, and explained straightly.


    As the saying goes, "a woman is weak, but a mother is strong." before we talked about other things, maybe the adult Unicorn would appear extremely timid, nervous and uneasy, and would be led by Ouyang Xiasha''s nose. But it is related to her child''s life and death. As a mother, she did not dare to take it lightly and carefully grasped the pace of negotiation.

 Chapter 1769

    "Don''t talk to me about the burden and burden of our mother and son. Although I can''t deny that the current situation is indeed like this, and it can''t be changed in a short time, although I''ve never contracted with human beings, and I''m not familiar with the land of life in this continent, and I don''t have any intimate friends to guide me, I know the existence of the so-called contractual space, and I don''t know it Don''t talk to me about contracting only six Warcraft. My feeling tells me that you can''t contract as few as six Warcraft. Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. You know, another life skill that distinguishes us from the unicorn is prophecy. " In order to prevent Ouyang Xiasha from refuting and denying, the adult Unicorn did not wait for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, and then added again.


    Although the adult Unicorn doesn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha has the same answer as before, and doesn''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is calculating on her. Adhering to the special feeling of their blood variation of the unicorn family, as well as the precaution, the adult Unicorn answers the question without thinking too much about Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, but as always Sticking to one''s own point of view, especially on the premise of not understanding the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is more obvious. All this is just to prevent Ouyang Xiasha from taking away and forgetting one''s own heart.


    I don''t know if it''s the adult unicorn''s instinct to watch out for Ouyang Xiasha after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. It''s the unique ability of the adult unicorn, the so-called ability of prophecy, that makes the blind adult Unicorn catch a dead mouse and go right.


    You know, if an adult Unicorn doesn''t stick to its original intention and answer any questions based on its original point of view, instead of being led by Ouyang Xiasha by the nose, or in order to please and follow Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning to answer, then the adult Unicorn will be taken farther and farther by Ouyang Xiasha, and in the end, it will enter the world Ouyang Xiasha has already set up a good cage. But now, the adult Unicorn firmly held his heart, not disturbed or led by Ouyang Xiasha, but also strongly refuted the concealment and loopholes in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which made Ouyang Xiasha speechless.


    Knowing that her plan had almost failed, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t get angry or angry, disappointed or dejected. She just showed a very helpless smile with regret. Then she picked her eyebrows and kept silent. She didn''t say anything negative or affirmative. It''s really hard to figure out what she was thinking How to look at that appearance, how like thinking about something, is it hard for Ouyang Xiasha not to give up her previous plan?


    As the saying goes, "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry at all. She even has time and energy to think about whether she really doesn''t have any hope. However, her rambling posture makes Su Qirong and others sitting on the wall anxious. Before Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth, the "self-confidence" around her We have already been unable to bear it and started to express our opinions.


    The first one who spoke was frightened by Ouyang Xiasha. Su Qirong, who had lost his usual calmness, only heard him say: "master, this adult Unicorn has said that. Take her and this foal! To be honest, this unicorn is a rare species in the western world, not to mention in our Xiuzhen interface. What''s more, they are still unicorns with blood variation. If they hurt well and grow up, they will be your powerful helper. "

 Chapter 1770

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su Qirong is so worried. In his opinion, it''s a good thing to send him to the door. The other party is a god beast, or a god beast whose blood has changed. Such a fierce Warcraft, I really can''t understand what his master is thinking and why he wants to refuse. What''s the hesitation? This is an opportunity that ordinary people can''t ask for! If it were him, he would be very excited to think about it. And if he had such an opportunity, he would agree immediately without hesitation. How could he still hesitate?


    To tell the truth, at first hearing the words of the adult unicorn, Su Qirong was not surprised, doubted, or indifferent. But when he thought of the identity of Ouyang Xiasha, one of the three great masters, and Ouyang Xiasha heard that, he was frank, not guilty at all, and he didn''t open his mouth to refute. Su Qirong believed that it was true, and he didn''t have any attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha Tell them everything and let it go. After all, her master didn''t deliberately deny and cover up. It''s well explained that she didn''t want to hide their true meaning? Although I don''t understand why my master is different from ordinary people and can''t be limited by the upper limit of six, compared with the unicorn who takes the initiative to recognize the master and the master who hesitates, those don''t matter, do they?


    "Master, take them! You see, that little guy is so cute. " After su Qirong, the dragon lion dragon also followed him. I don''t know if it''s the wrong way to open it today, or if the sun is really coming out in the West. He has always been used to being superior. Regardless of other people''s life or death, the dragon lion dragon dragon dragon dragon not only spoke some bad words for the unicorn mother and son for the first time, but also when his eyes fell on the unicorn mother and son It''s really frightening to see the complex emotions in his eyes, such as heartache, sympathy, sadness and admiration, which he didn''t even find.


    Although other people don''t understand why there are so many strange emotions in the eyes of the dragon lion dragon, Ouyang Xiasha, who knows the origin of the dragon lion dragon, knows that the dragon lion dragon has seen its own miniature from them.


    Although the situation faced by the dragon lion dragon and the unicorn mother and son is completely different, the history of separation of mother and son and separation of father and son is exactly the same with him. The reason why he was distressed was that he didn''t want the foal to go on the same road as him, without father or mother, and be chased everywhere; the reason why he sympathized was that he was too clear about the life of being alone, without father or mother; the reason why he was sad was that he thought of his parents; the reason why he envied the foal was that his mother gave up everything to protect him, But he had never seen his mother. As for his father, he just felt it in the egg.


    "Elder sister, you can agree with them! Once upon a time, there were Mingyi and they were around. Although they didn''t talk much, Xiaobai and I were unconsciously used to the feeling of more people. Now that we are suddenly separated, we are really not used to it. So, sister, let''s contract more animals in the future! " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to give an answer, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, also suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Xiao Haoyu one by one!" After hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly stunned. Then she looked at the unicorn mother and son close at hand, and looked at him lying on her shoulder. She couldn''t help choking and moved her heart.


    Although what Ouyang Haoyu said was not obvious, how could Ouyang Xiasha, who had been with him for several generations, not understand what he meant? She thought that her performance was not obvious and covered up well, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t avoid Xiao Haoyu''s eyes.


    That''s right. Since she left the mortal world without saying goodbye to her relatives and came to Xiuzhen world, she couldn''t meet with Mingyi. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha had the illusion that she was the only one in the world. Even though Ouyang Xiasha knew it was wrong and that she could not let him spread, the smile on her face still followed this psychology After all, she is also human, and human is a strange social creature.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has lived for several generations, she has not experienced any other superfluous calamities except the calamity of destroying her family that promoted her rapid growth in her previous life. Although she has enemies in this life, she has never experienced too many calamities. Even after several generations, she does not know how old she is, but she is still in a young and prosperous state It''s not really mature. Though the mind is enough, the mind is still insufficient.


    On the premise of such a lack of mind and nature, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been used to changing her life against heaven, also likes the state of being surrounded by people, can''t adapt to the situation that she can only talk and discuss with Xiaobai and xiaohaoyu. Although there are more dragons and a mang after that, it is still better than when they were in Mingyi It seems to be too quiet, and this is the most fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha has been making herself busy and looking for Mingyi.


    The reason why Xiao Haoyu said this is that he must have noticed Ouyang Xiasha''s loneliness, fear, uneasiness and other emotions. While reminding Ouyang Xiasha not to let this emotion continue to affect her, he also hopes that the unicorn mother and son, especially the foal''s innocence, can bring her some different happiness.


    After hearing the words of several people''s dissuasion, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly showed a bright smile after mixed feelings. Although she had exclaimed before that "she is not afraid of opponents like gods, she is afraid of teammates like pigs". She was angry that they did not help, but she was still there to drag her back. She thought that she had dug out her mind here just to help them contract a divine beast, but they were good , but a strong in that veto her words, but after understanding their mind, Ouyang Xiasha but a blame them words, can''t speak out, in addition to the heart full of moved, no other extra emotion.

 Chapter 1771

    His relatives and comrades, Ouyang Xiasha can not understand it? If they had misunderstood their mind because they were in the game, then they would jump out of the shackles. After leaving the limitations, they would look at it from the perspective of the onlookers, and everything would be clear. If she could not find out now, they were intentional, it would be a waste of her life? Even Ouyang Xiasha can conclude that, in addition to Su Qirong and other mercenaries who just joined their team and didn''t know her way of life, they, like Xiao Haoyu, absolutely understood the purpose of her doing so.


    But now that they understand her thoughts and intentions, they still choose to do so, and they know how strong their persistence is. At this time, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t nod her head, she will be too hypocritical. Anyway, all the people present are her own, so Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about her image. She frowns and chokes several times Yan couldn''t help laughing and joking: "OK, I''m afraid of you. I surrender. Can''t I surrender? I agree. I agree with them right away. You don''t have to be so serious, and you don''t have to stare at people, OK? "


    Seeing Xiao Haoyu, they still stare at her with a skeptical expression of "I don''t believe" after listening to her answer. Then Su Qirong and other mercenaries are enlightened, as if they were enlightened. Those who follow follow suit are like learning. Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that they are doing it intentionally, she still rubs the two sides of her forehead helplessly Yang acupoint, with a slight sigh, couldn''t help but ask herself: "she didn''t know if she was in a cocoon. She dug a hole and buried herself directly? And looking at this trend, she can definitely judge that no matter how she explains it, it is useless. Judging from this trend, before she has no contract, it is estimated that they will stare at her with this expression. If they want to solve the dilemma at this time, they have to put it into practice directly. "


    Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to understand everything, doesn''t say anything, because she knows that no matter how much she says, it''s better to do it directly. Moreover, no matter what the contract, she needs enough mental strength. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t chew it, so she takes it back and puts it on Su Qirong, Xiao Haoyu and others. In case of danger, she doesn''t care Can rush to the first time, in time to save their sight, without hesitation went to the unicorn mother and son''s side, and then touched the two Unicorn horse mane, focused on showing them their goodwill and friendship.


    Although there was no verbal communication between Ouyang Xiasha and the two unicorns, the two unicorns seemed to have felt and understood what Ouyang Xiasha was going to do next, especially the little foal, who was not familiar with the world and was only a few months old, was looking up at her with his innocent, childlike eyes, smiling and full of worship, Ouyang Xiasha soft smile, the heart inexplicably more than some even Ouyang Xiasha himself are not very familiar with the strange emotions.


    Although the emotion is strange, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t reject it at all, as if it should be. She even has a feeling of enjoying it. To be frank, if Ouyang Xiasha only wanted to contract them because she thought they were beautiful before, then after seeing the foal, Ouyang Xiasha has the potential to do so But a little motherhood, who was excited, told her that she really liked the little guy. She wanted to protect the little guy to grow up well, and also to protect his parents, because she didn''t want to dye sad color in her pure eyes at all.

 Chapter 1772

    But it''s just some changes in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Other people don''t know it. At most, it''s just Xiao Haoyu, who is a contract beast of his own life. They can have subtle feelings. Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Haoyu don''t have the habit of saying everything or asking questions. Therefore, at this moment, there''s no one to know these changes Discover or know.


    But Ouyang Xiasha fully believes that even if she doesn''t say it, the unicorn mother and son will feel it in the future. After all, there are some proverbs that say, "sincerity is the best, gold and stone is the best." what do you do to them? As long as they are not a lump in the wood, one day they will understand, even if they start the contract, They are not pure, they all have their own calculations, and they are no exception.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make any extra action or behavior any more. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed, bit her fingers and recited the contract curse. Then when the blood fell on the ground, the six pointed star array formed by a sudden dazzling light flashed at the feet of Ouyang Xiasha and the two unicorns. At the same time, there was a red and bloody glare The rays of light flashed from the center of the battle, and the brightness was not the same as the ray of light around him, as if he were the essence of this method. Such a strong light was very difficult to ignore.


    Just when people focused on the red and bloody light, which was different from others, the light suddenly split into two parts. At the same time, it fell into the forehead of the two unicorns. With the red and bloody light, it was not only Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with them He has reached a contract different from the real world, and the body shape of the two unicorns is also changing greatly. Of course, because of the contract with the two unicorns at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength has not changed for a long time, and her breath is also changing in an instant.


    Just when they were ready to be happy for Ouyang Xiasha and the two unicorns to increase their power, a purple cloud came from somewhere in the sky. Without waiting for people to understand the function of the purple cloud, the purple cloud stayed on the top of Ouyang Xiasha and the two unicorns, and then trembled and flashed all over. A four person wide lightning came from the purple cloud Suddenly appear in the cloud, and then one divided into three, directly toward Ouyang Xiasha and two unicorns.


    If all the people present had not figured out what was going on before, they would have been relieved to know that it was a sign of thunder robbery. Although they all knew in their hearts that their cultivation was against the heaven, since it was against the heaven, they would have to pass the certification of thunder robbery to survive in the world. To put it bluntly, this is to step into the cultivation of truth, a way of life It''s a must-have test, but I know it''s one thing in my heart. When I see such a thick lightning, it''s another thing, isn''t it?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the people present are so worried. You know, they haven''t experienced thunder robbery before, but that thunder robbery is the thickest of two middle fingers, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thick one. Look at this thunder robbery. Although it''s divided into three parts, it''s still as wide as a person and a half. How can they not worry? Among the three, they are especially worried about foal. After all, he is only a few months old. Can he really withstand such an exaggerated thunder robbery?


    Although all the people present were worried, in fact, they didn''t have much time to think and worry. At the moment when they were distracted and worried, the lightning, which was divided into three parts, struck one man and two beasts.


    Since everyone present will consider the age and strength of the foal, how can Ouyang Xiasha, its new owner, not think of it? It seems to confirm Ouyang Xiasha''s vow to protect him when she grows up. After Ouyang Xiasha was struck by lightning, she didn''t have time to adjust her breath and prepare for the next lightning attack. Without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively protected the foal. The speed, even the adult Unicorn as a mother, was slow It''s 0.01 seconds slower than her


    Seeing such a scene, the eyes of the adult Unicorn flickered slightly. Although she didn''t say anything, her shock, moving and gratification couldn''t deceive people. However, her previous emotion, some disobedience and firmness, seemed to be more sure that they followed her, which was the proof of a very normal choice.


    Time is pressing. Even if Ouyang Xiasha and the adult Unicorn have something to say, they know it''s not the right time. Therefore, after one person and one beast look at each other and nod their heads slightly, they begin to adjust their breath to meet the next wave of thunder and lightning


    After all, it''s almost dark, so in the dark blue, even close to black night sky, the lightning across the sky from the purple clouds is even more clearly visible. Ouyang Xiasha sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, and two unicorns squatting on the ground, while her aura is emerging, her breath seems to be gradually connected with the night sky The thunder and lightning that came to them mixed together and echoed


    Seeing that the foal is safe, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha, who defends the thunder for the foal, is also OK. Before the people on the scene can breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly hear the sound of thunder. The strong wind blows through the air, shaking the towering trees and weeds in the forest. Then, when people instinctively look up to the sky, they see another thunder With a click, it flashed out of the purple cloud, passed through the dark blue sky, and once again struck Ouyang Xiasha in three parts. However, the thunder and lightning made everyone present feel shocked. As for the reason, it was very simple, because it was more than twice as wide as the previous one

 Chapter 1773

    After all, in their heart, they have recognized Ouyang Xiasha as their master. Of course, they don''t want her to have any accidents. In addition, they don''t allow Ouyang Xiasha to have an accident because of the existence of her soul contract and their own mercenaries Because it was an insult to them, they didn''t hesitate at all, and they didn''t think about whether they could save Ouyang Xiasha. They rushed up like that. But on the way, they were blocked by the mimicry Warcraft in Ouyang Xiasha''s arms. At this time, they were transformed into human like xiaohaoyu, and chiguoguo warned them: "all back up quickly! Don''t touch her


    You know, my sister is the "son of gods and demons". The spirit power she uses is originally the chaotic spirit power of ancient fierce beasts, and the chaotic spirit power is the first pure broken spirit at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a kind of non attribute spirit power that can absorb all other attribute spirit power.


    Since it is a kind of non attribute spiritual power that can absorb all other subordinates'' spiritual power, no matter how thick those thunderbolts are, they will not play any role in her. On the contrary, because of the reason of absorption, those thunderbolts will slowly integrate into her body and become a part of her own spiritual power, and then her spiritual power will gradually surge up. Presumably, her sister will stay for a long time I haven''t been promoted for a long time. I''m sure I''ll make great progress this time.


    As for the two unicorns, they are lucky. They have made an agreement with their sister. If you look at the lightning energy in their bodies and the situation in the sky, you can guess that it may be a chance for them to mutate again! It''s just that he can''t just say that his sister is the "son of gods and demons". Therefore, he can only force them to stop in this way.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t believe them. Since his sister trusts them, accepts them and is restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, Ouyang Haoyu has no reason to refuse them, or exclude them, or distrust them.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of safety. The less they are attacked by the enemy, the better It''s also good.


    Well, it''s not that you can''t talk to people at all. After all, don''t those guys in the Xiahou family know? Only in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, if you want to say, it''s not in such an open place. As the saying goes, walls have ears. Who knows if there are redundant ears and eyes here?


    You should know that the saying "there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the world" is not a hoax. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Who knows if there are any Warcraft they have never seen? Who knows if any of these Warcraft that they have never seen can avoid their divine sense raids? Who knows, one day, whether these guys who avoid their divine consciousness will recognize others as the main ones? Who can know if this other person is their enemy? He didn''t want to sweep the area after he was known about his sister''s secret identity by the Xiahou family last time, so as to prevent the leakage of information from happening again. Therefore, avoiding words is his best choice now. As for whether to say it later, it''s his sister''s business, rather than what he can manage.


    Time is pressing. Seeing that thunder and lightning will strike Ouyang Xiasha and other one person and two animals, Su Qirong doesn''t care why the Warcraft that he thinks is a pet suddenly turns into human body directly? There is no time to think, as the master of Warcraft, why do you want to hand, forcibly stop them, and let their own master regardless? What''s more, I can''t think about why snow Python and dragon lion dragon, who had a lot to do with their master before, only watch on the wall, watching their master being struck by thunder, watching others stop them, instead of interfering in this matter? At this time, he only considered the safety of his master.

 Chapter 1774

    Su Qirong and other mercenaries, who are already worried about Ouyang Xiasha, can''t hold back their anger after seeing some of the Warcraft''s "cold-blooded and merciless" performance. They don''t have the extra thought to consider whether they are the opponents of these Warcraft. In the following paragraph, will these Warcraft be ruthless At this moment, Su Qirong and other mercenaries are not only full of anger and anxiety, but also thinking so much about it? Then he saw that Su Qirong''s voice was calm, with seven points of anxiety and three points of anger, and he began to criticize without being polite.


    Because he didn''t know the name of the Warcraft that blocked them, Su Qirong used "this young master" instead. Of course, since Su Qirong had already spoken, he had no more scruples. Although Su Qirong didn''t mention the names of the dragon lion dragon and snow python, it was clear between the lines that he really did Here we are. If you don''t believe me, let''s see what he said! But Su Qirong''s original words are like this, he said: "this young man, you can see clearly, that is the power of thunder and lightning! What is the power of lightning? I don''t think I need to explain it to you again? The general power of thunder and lightning will cause a lot of damage to people, let alone such exaggeration? It''s so thick. You''ll die if you get hit! You are master''s Warcraft, how can you abandon your master? Thank you for being so good to Warcraft! If you don''t care, don''t stop us. We''re not ungrateful and afraid of death like you are


    "I said nothing, nothing. What I signed with my sister is the soul contract of my own life. If she is injured, I will not benefit. How can I harm her with our relationship? As for the reason, maybe my sister will tell you later. I can only say that you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yes, master will be fine. Maybe there will be a surprise! On the contrary, if you come forward, it will do harm to the master! "


    "You believe us. How can we let the master treat us so well? Since we let it go, there must be a reason. After all, even if we ignore the friendship between us, we should also scruple the restriction of the contract! "


    In the past, if someone pointed to their nose and scolded them like this, as a kind of upright and arrogant beast, they would not care about it. At the same time, they would be paralyzed and their elixir fields would be abandoned. From then on, they could no longer cultivate immortals. They could only watch their bodies weaken and grow old until they closed their eyes At the moment of death, they were tormented psychologically. After all, they could not cultivate immortals, which was totally different from being abandoned after cultivating immortals. The huge gap and the torment of people''s hearts could not be explained in one sentence or two. The most important thing is that there are no bones, no ashes, no real destruction of the afterlife. How could it be like now, suppressing anger, being patient, being scolded, and explaining to them in a good voice?


    It''s really gratifying that some of them are so loyal to their family! We can see the importance of Ouyang Xiasha in their Warcraft hearts, as well as the great influence on them.


    Seeing the serious appearance of the three Warcraft, Su Qirong and other mercenaries'' heartstrings are gradually relaxed, because in their hearts, they have gradually begun to believe their words. At this time, the movement of one man and two beasts on Ouyang Xiasha''s side interrupted Su Qirong and other mercenaries'' thinking, and made them and snow python. They had to turn and focus on the one man and two beasts in the six pointed star array again.


    When people turn their heads and enter the target picture, the breath of one person and two animals suddenly starts to run away from each other, and the lightning from the sky suddenly increases its power several times, and then all hits Ouyang Xiasha. However, the white spiritual power suddenly emerges from Ouyang Xiasha''s body, which is visible to the naked eye, Slowly, even the big one and the small two unicorns were gradually wrapped in them.


    There is only one reason why the thunder and lightning, which are separated from each other, can be mixed into one again, and the force is several times stronger than before. That is, along with Ouyang Xiasha and the two unicorns, they have advanced together at the same time.


    Although all the people present, except for Ouyang Xiasha''s Warcraft, didn''t know what level Ouyang Xiasha was promoted to, but the level would not be low. After all, the scene was too exaggerated. It was not enough to summarize the scene at this time to say "startling the world, crying ghosts and gods". However, because they were together with Ouyang Xiasha for a short time, Su Qirong told him We have been surprised to eat strange, so, Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggerated promotion is not let Su Qirong they mouth exclamation too long. It was the promotion of the two unicorns, especially the promotion of the foal, that made people cry out.


    "My God! Master is in the advanced stage. After all, master already belongs to the category of metamorphosis, but what''s the matter with those two unicorns? " Su Qirong, the youngest mercenary in his team, was stunned by the scene and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1775

    "But master, it''s too abnormal! Otherwise, why was she hit by lightning, not only safe, but also seems that those lightning has become part of the strength she needs to promote? It''s really weird! "


    "Master is master. How can you show the power of master if you are not abnormal? Boys, you''re making too much of a fuss, aren''t you? "


    "A group of smelly boys, I think you are confused! Your second uncle is right. Master is master. How can you show master''s strength if you are not abnormal? After all, the master is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. How can we judge by common sense? "


    "Well, the second uncle and the third uncle said that we were confused. Of course, the master can''t be judged by common sense, but why did the master advance and even the two unicorns advance? Especially the one a few months old, the big one, we can understand that she has enough spiritual power before her promotion, just need an opportunity, and the promotion of master just let her meet this opportunity, but the small one, how to explain? Before Ming Dynasty, it was still the level of spirit beast. This promotion actually reached the level of Saint beast, and it seems that it is not finished yet. It''s too exaggerated! "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qirong''s mercenaries were shocked one by one. Looking at the strange and incredible scene, they couldn''t believe their eyes. If they hadn''t pinched their arms and really felt the pain, they might have thought they were dreaming. But even if it was confirmed that everything was true, they still felt like they were in the clouds. Don''t look at him They kept moving their mouths, but their eyes never left the center of the six pointed star array. They were afraid that they might miss some important pictures.


    Ouyang Haoyu, who had retreated to one side, saw that the ranks of the two unicorns, one big and one small, went up in an instant. He was very excited and pleased. Of course, he was also very relieved.


    As for the so-called jealousy and hatred, there is no such thing. After all, the mother and son are enviable in his heart. Even if he just looks at them, he can get some consolation. He is more looking forward to the scene of meeting his father and emperor one day in the future. What''s more, as the soul contract beast of his sister''s life, they will soon finish their promotion in his sister''s house, and they will be able to manage Of course, he will also join the promotion team, so why is he jealous and hateful?


    You know, originally, Ouyang Haoyu was worried that the lightning would hurt the unicorn mother and son. After all, the lightning was too exaggerated, especially the little guy, who was only a few months old and suffered from such a rare and powerful lightning disaster. It was really dangerous. So when he saw that their strength became stronger and there was no danger at all, what he mentioned was for them Worried heart, finally can put down, he certainly has a kind of ruthless relief feeling!


    Little blue, the soul eating snake wrapped around muziqing''s neck, was carried away from the promotion center early in the morning. Seeing such a scene, she was surprised, sighed, envied and yearned. She could not help but ask herself: "is it good to have a contract with human beings? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    As Ouyang Xiasha''s Warcraft, although the dragon lion dragon and snow boa have not joined them for a long time, they all know that Ouyang Xiasha is "the son of gods and demons" and that what she practices is the spirit power of chaos. After all, chaos is Ouyang Xiasha''s original soul contract beast in ancient times. It''s hard for them to know whether they want to know it or not, so they should understand it, Ouyang Xiasha Yangxiasha''s advanced cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people because of the non attribute absorption of chaotic spiritual power.

 Chapter 1776

    To be more specific, there are ten attributes of spiritual power in the air, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, ice, dark, light and thunder. Ordinary people, because of their constitution, even if they have polygenetic roots, will only choose one of them to practice. Otherwise, they need to reach a balance of several attributes before they can be upgraded. Therefore, people in the realm of cultivation believe that the more spiritual roots there are, the better It''s waste wood. The less it is, the more genius it is. As a result, in the air, they can only choose one of the ten spiritual powers.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha is "the son of gods and demons", she has chaos body and cultivates chaos spirit. Moreover, chaos spirit power has no attributes, so there is no spirit root in chaos body. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha cultivates, it''s like opening plug-in. All ten kinds of spirit power can be used by her, and she doesn''t need to achieve any laoshizi balance As long as the psychic power meets the upgrading requirements of one attribute, it can be upgraded directly. To put it bluntly, it is to cultivate one kind of psychic power, but it can absorb ten kinds of aura, and finally use it, but it can use eleven kinds of attributes. In this way, it is not to open plug-ins, what is it?


    It''s not much. The most exaggerated thing is that with each advancement, Ouyang Xiasha will complement her own beasts. That is to say, the advancement of beasts will lead to the growth of her chaotic spiritual power. When she is promoted, her own beasts will also be promoted. The only drawback is that after she reaches Daluo Jinxian, she needs more spiritual power than ordinary people It needs to be several times more, and that''s why it was said before that the promotion of Warcraft can only promote the growth of her chaotic psychic power, rather than directly upgrade it. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not be stuck here for so long and will not be able to break through.


    Dragon lion dragon and snow Python realized this benefit when they made a contract at that time, so they had been prepared for it for a long time, but they didn''t expect such exaggeration. The little guy who was just a few months old was able to go from the lowest level of spirit beast to the holy beast. It was really a bit of a blow. After all, they and the master were at that time Contract, but only two steps up, but also excited for a long time. So compared with this little guy, they''re not scum? In their surprise at the same time, the heart can not help but doubt themselves, thinking, is it not, their potential, as low growth rate unicorn?


    "During the contract with Warcraft, the number of grades upgraded by Warcraft has nothing to do with its growth rate. It all depends on chance. They are lucky to have just run into their sister''s breakthrough in the divine rank, and there is nothing wrong with their promotion. However, you don''t need to belittle yourself, or envy or hate anything. You know, you can only upgrade the venerable contract that can drive the upgrading of Warcraft with yourself in this world. This is a kind of chance, a kind of luck that makes other beasts blush. What''s more, after my sister''s promotion, we will also be promoted, so there is no good insight or doubt You know, you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient. Besides, even if you are less promoted than that little guy this time, you can also advance in combat experience. Moreover, the advance in combat is often more powerful than this kind of advance, isn''t it? There''s a long way to go. Don''t worry Standing aside, Ouyang Haoyu seemed to know what they were thinking. At this time, he opened his mouth, looked at them, laughed and comforted them, so that they would not accidentally fall into the magic barrier and go astray. It would not be worth the loss. You need to know, the demons are very terrible.


    "Yes, the third eldest." The dragon lion dragon and the snow boa heard that Ouyang Haoyu intended to enlighten himself, and they knew that they were greedy and thought too much before. They almost got into the magic barrier. They were afraid of each other. For Ouyang Haoyu''s help, the two beasts nodded at the same time. Then they turned their eyes to Ouyang Xiasha and the two unicorns again. Of course, at this time, they were afraid They don''t have any more superfluous, messy ideas.


    As for the name of Ouyang beast, there was no doubt that Ouyang beast was the leader of the three big beasts . But then again, when chaos boss and white tiger second are not around Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu, the third man, is still in charge of affairs. He is not as cynical as he usually shows in front of Ouyang Xiasha. I really don''t know whether he has grown up or whether Ouyang Haoyu has too much heart to win Ouyang Xiasha''s attention Yes, he had already been thrown to where he didn''t know.


    Because the three beasts are about to face the advanced situation, most of their energy is used to adjust their breath and conserve their energy in order to meet the thunder disaster. The rest of their energy is also put on their own master (sister), so they miss the determination of the soul eating group''s blue snake. But even if they see it After all, they all know the strength of the soul eaters, and Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of the Warcraft army can''t be without these powerful Warcraft.


    No matter it''s active or passive, just after Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion, she began to slowly put away her aura around her. Suddenly, a small blue figure came from a distance, in the direction where muziqing had been before. He bit Ouyang Xiasha''s finger hard, even the dragon lion dragon and snow python, Or Bai Qilin and Ouyang Haoyu, who had been prepared from the beginning, were too defenseless to catch up with. It seems that many of the abilities of the soul eaters are unknown to the world, just like this exaggeration. No one can match them. At least no one or beast can catch up with them.

 Chapter 1777

    "Master


    "Sister one by one!"


    "Master, one by one!"


    The people and animals who were frightened by the sudden action of blue spirit snake, at the first moment of reaction, with three points of worry, three points of worry, four points of panic, ran to the direction of Ouyang Xiasha, and yelled, which showed the fear in their hearts.


    It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Ouyang Xiasha, but it''s because such a situation happened too suddenly. It''s impossible for them to have time to make any preparations before Ouyang Xiasha. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha has just been promoted. In order to absorb thunder and lightning for their own use, they will consume a lot of energy, and the loss of energy, will it No one will know whether it will affect the subsequent contract or the contract without any preparation.


    Even the dragon lion dragon and snow python, who know Ouyang Xiasha''s identity as "the son of the devil", understand that Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power of all attributes can be absorbed for their own use without obstacles and boundaries, but after all, they are just spectators. They don''t know the so-called body experience of "the son of the devil", and they don''t know the meaning of "the son of the devil" It''s not clear whether the "son of God and devil" needs to consume or pay for other attributes of aura, because in their view, there is no free lunch in the world. It''s abnormal enough that "son of God and devil" can''t be affected by attributes. How can there be more abnormal?


    Can it be absorbed directly without paying any price? How is that possible? If so, how can other practitioners survive? After we get together, can we still play together? Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu instinctively believed that the "son of gods and demons" was not affected by their attributes. Any aura could be used for themselves, and they also needed to pay something. Therefore, worry became inevitable.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, although he has been following Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha has never triggered the awakening of "the son of God and devil" from the beginning to the end. Finally, Ouyang Haoyu has gone through the bone biting hatred. When the blood of the dark devil has a chance to wake up, Yao Bilin, the mother of the ghost emperor, uses the soul seal to seal it. Therefore, to be exact, Ouyang Haoyu and his wife are very happy Although these contract beasts have been following Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, they know that Ouyang Xiasha is the "son of gods and demons" and has the "soul of gods and demons", but they are only limited to know. They don''t know the characteristics of the real "son of gods and demons", because they are really the first time to see Ouyang Haoyu. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu is just as nervous as the dragon and lion dragon It''s not without justification.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has been paid close attention to by dragon lion dragon and others, is wrapped up in a blue purple light at this moment. Then she can see that her breath, which has been slowly collected before, spreads from her body again, and then gradually changes from the white of chaotic aura to a strange blue purple that no one has ever seen At least, among the ten well-known attributes, there is no such color, which makes people who are worried even more nervous. Considering that they are reaching a contract and are not allowed to interrupt, no matter how anxious they are, no one rashly makes a move to stop them. They can only honestly carry one The heart, uneasy stand on one side, watch its change.


    Because the attention of people and animals is focused on Ouyang Xiasha''s body, so no one notices the trembling of the ancient chaotic beast who is meditating in the depths of Ouyang Xiasha''s platform. Therefore, they miss the opportunity to discover the truth as soon as possible and waste a lot of energy on meaningless worries. As for the fact that they have discovered the truth, The ancient chaotic beast, who had some feeling, was not willing to explain to other people or animals. In his opinion, this matter had no great influence, but it was just a matter of time. Therefore, it was better to pray for the sun to come out from the West and hope more for them to expect him to solve their puzzles.

 Chapter 1778

    With the passage of time, the strange blue and purple light around Ouyang Xiasha gradually returned to the original white of the chaotic spirit. Then, like lightning, "whoosh" flashed into Ouyang Xiasha''s body and disappeared.


    Just as the light disappeared and Ouyang Xiasha opened her eyes, the purple thunder cloud that had disappeared before flashed out again. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to prepare, she quickly and accurately gathered thunder and lightning and cleaved towards Ouyang Xiasha.


    If it can lead to thunder robbery, it means Ouyang Xiasha has been upgraded. But Ouyang Xiasha has just been upgraded before, hasn''t she? Moreover, at their level, Ouyang Xiasha, who needs several times more spiritual power to upgrade than ordinary people to cultivate chaotic spiritual power, is not an easy thing for ordinary people to upgrade. However, this blue spirit snake has done it. Even if this blue spirit snake is a Soul Eater who has already been exterminated, it is impossible to do it, but he has indeed done it, So what does that mean? It shows that this blue spirit snake is not an ordinary Soul Eater. With the strange blue purple spirit power, no one believes that he is simple.


    The ancient chaotic beasts who meditated on Ouyang Xiasha''s platform understood the truth. How could Ouyang Xiasha, as the party and the owner of the contract, not understand? Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes flashed some complicated emotions. She wanted to say something, but she finally held back, because the first thing she faced now was not the self assertive little blue, but the purple black, which was more exaggerated than the last thunder before.


    Chaos power is indeed worthy of chaos power. The huge thunders that frighten people to death seem to split onto Ouyang Xiasha like crazy. However, because of the transformation and absorption of Ouyang Xiasha''s chaos power, the seemingly crazy power means that the thunder is loud and the rain is small in the end. Even the crazy purple thunder cloud is helpless It means that after splitting the last of the last nine thunders, without waiting for the result, they "whoosh" away.


    I don''t know if it''s the dragon lion dragon''s illusion. They always feel that before Lei Yun left, his face without facial features seemed to have been greatly wronged, and he was a bit of a runaway. Although it was a bit of a fantasy, they just feel that they didn''t read it wrong.


    With the departure of Lei Yun, Ouyang Xiasha also slowly opens her eyes. When she opens her eyes, her mouth moves, her finger points, a flash of lightning leaps at her fingertips, and then her mouth moves, her finger points, a flame flashes at her fingertips, and then her mouth moves Until all the attributes have been tested and confirmed to be twice as powerful as before, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile: "ha ha, sure enough, if you cross this barrier, you will be promoted."


    When the dragon lion dragon just wanted to go back to Ouyang Xiasha, the purple thunder cloud, which left, appeared over the head of Ouyang Xiasha and others again. Yes, you didn''t read it wrong, that''s to say, they didn''t read it wrong this time. They just didn''t wait for them to ask if it was everyone''s It felt the same. The purple thunder cloud was extremely depressed and started thunder and lightning. It cut the dragon, lion dragon, etc. and the beast fiercely. It felt like revenge. At this moment, all the people and the beast murmured to themselves: "is this thunder and lightning revenge? Why do they feel that Lei Yun has no choice but to take revenge on their master (Master''s son and sister), "he said


    "Mother, mother!" And just as the people and the beast were attacked by thunder, a two-year-old purple haired little sprout rushed into Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, rubbing excitedly and yelling. It''s just the sensitivity of the rubbed position. How do you think it''s suspected of eating Ouyang Xiasha''s tofu.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the dragon lion dragon and others who are being robbed by thunder not far away. Although the thunder robber looks terrible, she can''t help them resist it, because only after experiencing the baptism of the thunder robber can they really grow up. If she rashly comes forward to help, the result will be good intentions and bad deeds, and the vicious circle will lead to their thunder robberies She can''t stand it, and her strength will be much lower than that of Warcraft of the same level. Neither she nor the proud beasts want to see this, so even if she is worried and nervous, she can only choose to watch it.


    How could Ouyang Xiasha not feel the little cute thing in her arms holding herself like that? His exaggerated address didn''t reach her, but Ouyang Xiasha could calmly distinguish the size and priorities of things. Until she really confirmed that the thunder and lightning were not dangerous to her beasts, Ouyang Xiasha turned her eyes to her arms. That cute little guy was not worth her life, and she called her "mother" hard.


    To tell you the truth, seeing xiaomengwu in her arms, Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling is very complicated. The reason is very simple, because xiaomengwu''s contract with her makes her really integrate into the identity of the God of the underworld. It also solves the puzzle that she has been puzzled before, but no one can answer it, and no one can ask. That is why she is the God of the underworld The world, clearly restored the memory, but to the spirit of the emperor experienced everything, only the feeling of personal experience, but no emotion into the reason.

 Chapter 1779

    As early as ancient times, there was a well-known secret in Taigu, which was earlier than ancient times. That is the existence they believed in, the creator emperor Xingxing Zun. Before they became the emperor Xingxing Zun, who jumped out of the three domains and four realms and was not controlled by the rules of heaven and earth, their real identity was incomparable and respected His royal highness, the son of gods and demons, and the Lord of the underworld.


    Yes, you''re right. He''s a noble and respected "son of gods and demons". You know, in that era, people''s understanding of "the son of gods and demons" was completely different from that of the era when the emperor of the underworld came out. It''s no exaggeration to say that it was a heaven and an earth.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that people of that era cared so much about "the son of gods and demons". After all, people of that era were already powerful, and almost everyone pursued the supreme power and strength all their lives. The most real portrayal of that era was "strength first". In their eyes, there was no so-called gods or demons, What''s the difference between decent and villain? As long as you''re not the kind of despicable person who kills innocent people, bloody and cruel, even if you''re a devil, what''s the difference? As long as you are strong, you will be respected by the world, worshipped by the world, and become the belief in people''s hearts.


    Look, people in that era treated a devil like this, not to mention the rare "son of God and devil" that is hard to meet for thousands of years? Yes, the "son of gods and demons" is really rare. The degree of rarity can''t be summed up in just a few words.


    You know, it''s 70 or 90 times more difficult for God and devil to have children. The royal family with noble blood is even more so. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s tens of times more difficult. It''s also a hundred times more difficult to give birth to the "son of God and devil" who is probably the biggest demon king, the demon family The royal family of the demon clan, how to calculate this difficulty, has become the existence that can only be meaningful but can not be explained.


    In addition, the offspring of the combination of gods and demons, even if it is not the legendary "son of gods and demons", is also different from ordinary people''s strong existence. In the future, even if you close your eyes, it will be stronger than ordinary people. It is not impossible to say that it is against heaven. Moreover, the "son of gods and demons" does not appear at birth. Therefore, it can be said that the birth of every hybrid offspring of gods and demons Life is extremely hard. In addition to being difficult to conceive, they have to withstand the collision of the breath of gods and Demons when they are just born. Only after the fusion of the two breath can they really survive.


    Think about it. What do children know when they are just born? If you don''t know anything, you have to go through such a test. Therefore, it can be seen how low the survival rate of the hybrid offspring of gods and demons is. As for Yao Bilin, the mother of the emperor of the underworld, in addition to being pregnant, she also gave birth to the Emperor of the underworld, and then conceived the second child smoothly. In fact, it is a rare existence, one of the exceptions, for thousands of years, and so on It''s estimated that you can count it in a slap.


    Well, it seems that it''s a bit far away. In other words, even if the royal family of God and devil is combined, even if they can successfully give birth to lin''er, and smoothly integrate the breath of God and devil, there is only a very small chance that they will become the "son of God and devil" in the world.


    In addition, once a "son of God and devil" is born, when he is alive, there will not be another "son of God and devil". Even if it happens, in case this "son of God and devil" dies unexpectedly, there will not be another "son of God and devil" for at least ten thousand years. Therefore, people in the archaic times are very happy Not only will they not exclude the "son of gods and demons", but they will also take care of her or grow up with their own strength. This is really different from the treatment of "son of gods and demons" in ancient times.

 Chapter 1780

    As for why people in the archaic times did their best to protect the "sons of gods and demons" for free when they grew up, apart from their simple nature, their hearts had nothing to do with their admiration for the strong and their negative emotions of envy and jealousy, it also had something to do with the wasteland that existed at that time.


    The wasteland was an isolated existence in the ancient times. What was isolated there were some fierce and bloodthirsty people and animals. These fierce animals were different from Ouyang Xiasha''s original soul contract animals. They didn''t have any human nature. It seemed that they were born to kill. In their eyes and hearts, they were not only killing, but also killing There is no so-called reason at all, and people''s expectation of the growth of the "son of gods and demons" is related to it.


    It seems that manghuang land is isolated from the world, but in fact, it is just like the relationship between the earth and the moon. Manghuang land revolves around the three regions and four boundaries all the year round, and this circle is an inclined circle. That is to say, every other cycle, it will have an intersection with the three regions and four boundaries, and when this intersection occurs It was the time of scuffle with him in the Archaic period.


    Although this cycle is still long enough for people to be prepared, once the time of each melee comes, the whole three regions and four realms will still suffer heavy losses. In the twinkling of an eye, it will become a huge cemetery full of corpses. Although it is not as if the whole army has been destroyed, the heavy casualties can still be counted.


    This is not to say that the strength of the people and beasts in the whole three regions and four realms is too low, but that the people and beasts in the wasteland are too fierce. When they start, they have no scruples at all, and their bodies seem to have no pain at all. They are just like a killing machine. This point is unmatched by the people and beasts in the whole three regions and four realms, so they are strong Bi''s "son of gods and demons" has become the hope in people''s hearts. As a result, their reverence and obedience to the "son of gods and demons" are incomparable to those who, with the passage of time, gradually declined in strength, but became more and more complex in mind, and who were born in the ancient times.


    If you want to ask, in ancient times, people and animals were not afraid of the wasteland? The answer, of course, is No. they are afraid, of course. Who is not afraid of death? It''s just that the barbaric land had been sealed long before the "son of gods and demons", the predecessor of the Hades emperor, Emperor xingxingzun, jumped out of the three domains and four realms and was not bound by the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, people without the threat of death gradually began to forget their roots and began to have other negative emotions.


    Of course, if the "son of gods and demons" is still the former Emperor xingxingzun, even if people in ancient times had those so-called negative emotions, they did not dare or could not deal with them. But the bad thing is that after the peaceful and prosperous times, his majesty xingxingzun, the emperor of creation, fell into a bottleneck, so he suddenly had the intention to temper the lower world, And she not only thought so, but also really did so, which is why she had all kinds of problems faced by the emperor of the underworld.


    So, long ago, heaven had already predestined one thing, that is, the Lord of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld, who has the mixed blood lineage of the gods and demons, as long as the soul is immortal, it is doomed that all life will be equated with "the son of the gods and demons", and "the son of the gods and demons" is also destined to become another name of the Lord of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld.


    As for how long this is, no one knows. Maybe it''s just before the emperor of the underworld was born in the divine world. Maybe it''s a little earlier. Maybe it''s before the underworld was encircled and destroyed. Maybe it''s even earlier. Maybe it''s before the divine world. Who knows? If you really want to say an exact time, perhaps, when his majesty xingxingzun, the creator, had just had the idea of reincarnation in the lower world, he had already let the wheel of destiny turn!


    Of course, this secret has never been known. Although no one knows it at all, there must be few people who know it. The old monk who appeared in the great Leiyin temple and gave Ouyang Xiasha a warning and prophecy is obviously one of them. Otherwise, who dares to harm the future creator star? After all, her majesty xingxingzun is always xingxingzun. She only experiences, not seeks death. Therefore, sooner or later, she will return to the throne of God. At that time, it is self-evident what the consequences will be for those who seek death.


    Well, even if they can block the return of Genesis star I, II and III, can they stop it forever? Even if they are not afraid of death, what about their family? What about the family? Don''t you care about them? Therefore, as long as a reasonable person knows the identity of emperor xingxingzun, he will not provoke her rashly. Even if she has not returned to the throne, it can not be underestimated. Therefore, it is obvious that this secret really became a secret in ancient times, and these people in ancient times did not know this secret.


    "Son of gods and demons" and "son of gods and demons", what is "son of gods and demons"? Of course, there must be both Protoss and demons. The protoss gene is dominant, and it will show up from the birth of the mixed race child. Just like the birth of the Hades emperor, people will only think that she is a Protoss, and will not doubt that she has demons blood. The demons character, that is, the emperor of the demons, needs to go to the underworld, It''s the foundation of the demons to inspire.

 Chapter 1781

    The first one is the foundation, and the second one is the necessary condition to inspire all the "sons of gods and demons". These two conditions can be said to be indispensable. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, as the reincarnation of the Lord of the underworld, is doomed to be inseparable from this identity.


    Even if there is a lack of the first and second conditions for the devil to grow up, it is impossible to say that even if there is a lack of the first and second conditions for the devil to grow up Or the whole "son of gods and demons", just like when the emperor of the underworld saw the tragedy of his mother''s concubine with his own eyes, and there were faint signs of awakening. At that time, the emperor of the underworld, who did not pass through the underworld, was ignored by others, and could not feel the long-term baptism of the spirit of the underworld. Even if Yao Bilin did not seal the memory of the emperor of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld would not wake up The real or complete "son of gods and demons", rather than the complete "son of gods and demons", cannot return to the throne.


    Well, although they can''t return to the throne of God, the warlike gods of the Archean era are still the gods who have jumped out of the three domains and four realms and are not bound by the rules of heaven and earth. Are these gods of the ancient era who can only calculate others everywhere comparable?


    In other words, if Yao Bilin did not prevent the awakening of the emperor, it would be inevitable for the emperor to become the "son of gods and demons". He avenged his mother and killed his father''s family. He was sure that he could not become the "son of gods and demons" and return to the throne. As for the reason, it was very simple. At that time How could he be forced to suffer in the underworld? Therefore, everything, in the dark, has been fixed.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have these two conditions alone. Because the "son of God and devil" is the special existence of the fusion and continuation of the two most powerful lineages in the world, of course, there will not only be one contract beast representing its identity, and its identity will not be simple. Only when they all come together can the "son of God and devil" be regarded as real, Otherwise, even if the first two conditions are met, they can only be regarded as incomplete "sons of gods and demons". After that, as long as the purpose of the reincarnation of the creator star is completed, and the right opportunity is found to return to the throne of God, it is just around the corner. However, before Ouyang Xiasha, there was only the memory of the Hades emperor, only the feeling of personal experience, but no experience That''s why there''s any other reason for emotional integration.


    It can be seen that chaos beast, or chaos beast, the king of different beasts in ancient times, may be more accurate. It is the contract beast that represents the dominant blood of the protoss, which appears on the surface and on the surface, especially belongs to the "son of gods and demons", while the other one, which represents the invisible blood of the demons, hides behind, and often appears unexpected, especially According to Ouyang Xiasha''s complicated eyes looking at the purple sprout in her arms at this time, the contract beast Yu "the son of the gods and demons" is the little blue snake of the Soul Eater who forced the contract with Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, as the most special and noble existence in the whole three regions and four realms, how could the contract beast of the creator emperor Xingxing Zun be an ordinary beast? For example, chaos beast, the king of archaic exotic beasts, which represents the blood of the protoss, is not only crowned as a rare King beast, but also the only chaos beast in the world. How can such existence be common? And as a corresponding, balanced, even balanced, representative of the existence of the blood of the demon clan, how could little blue really be just a little blue snake of the soul eating clan? It''s impossible to think about it. Otherwise, the two forces in the body of the "son of gods and demons" can''t reach the balance, and they will not be eaten back long ago. How can they reach the top step by step and stand on the highest position respected by the world and worshiped by all animals?

 Chapter 1782

    Therefore, the blue spirit snake of the Soul Eater is just a disguise of the beast, or a representation in the eyes of the public, which may be more accurate. In other words, this beast is actually the blue spirit snake of the Soul Eater, but it''s not just the blue spirit snake of the Soul Eater. In fact, his real identity is the same as that of the chaos beast, the king of the ancient beasts. It only exists in the legend. No matter in ancient times, ancient times, or ancient times, no one has seen it. The king beast of the Soul Eater, the blue spirit nine vine baby beast, is just a beast It looks like an ordinary blue snake, just like the chaos beast, the king of ancient beasts, which has the unique uniqueness of heaven and earth.


    In ancient times, oh no, it''s Taigu Lanling jiuteng baby beast. It''s the hybrid offspring of the legendary Taigu god beast Lord jiuying and Taigu fierce beast Huangshen dragon, and then the product of mutation. It not only has all the blood inheritance of the two beasts, but also has its own mutation skills, which shows its strength. Although his size is very deceptive, think about the Taigu alien beast Lord Chaos of the strong, you know this goods is not simple.


    If it is certain that there is a certain inevitability in the relationship between chaos beast, the king of ancient beasts, and "the son of gods and demons" that "once the blood awakens, it can immediately contract", then the contractual relationship between this little soul eater and "the son of gods and demons" completely depends on luck.


    After all, who would have thought that "the son of God and devil" needs to contract two representative Warcraft in order to balance the power of blood in the body and activate the most hidden part? Who would have thought that the one who could achieve the purpose of mutual checks and balances with chaos beast, the king of ancient exotic beasts, would be such a deceptive existence with the hat of a Soul Eater and the coat of a blue spirit snake on his head?


    In addition, whether it is Ouyang Xiasha as the owner of the contract or Xiao Lan Lan as the contract beast, the memory of another contract beast representing the blood of the demon clan has been sealed up. Therefore, both sides will not deliberately seek each other. Therefore, the chance of this kind of accidental luck is even lower. To put it bluntly, for example If it''s not for Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards animals that makes Xiaolan Lanxin envious, if it''s not for Xiaolan''s determination to reach a contract with Ouyang Xiasha, who knows that they can only meet again in the year of the dog, let alone reach a contract.


    Well, the topic is far away. In fact, after saying so much, she just wants to express that Ouyang Xiasha''s blood line of "the son of God and devil" has been fully awakened. As long as she achieves the goal of reincarnation and tempering set when she was still emperor Xingxing, and finds the right opportunity, she can smoothly return to the throne, although the process is still not so simple, But it is not as time-consuming and laborious as before, and it is impossible to achieve it.


    As for the purpose of training, of course, it is the sublimation of the mind. After all, the emperor xingxingzun of that year has reached the state of no promotion in terms of strength and spiritual power. The only thing that can be broken through is the mind. To achieve the sublimation of the mind, of course, she has to experience everything she has never experienced before, just like normal life All human beings should have and experience all kinds of small feelings of love and hatred, as well as a few talents'' great feelings of eliminating evil and promoting good, and restoring the original appearance of the three regions and four realms. After all, the "son of gods and demons" had a special status and was loved by the world. But this kind of love led to the growth of the "son of gods and demons" was too smooth, and he could not get any exercise in his mind. Therefore, it is no wonder that his majesty xingxingzun, the creator, had the idea of reincarnation.


    And the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is looking at the little cute thing in her arms is that she suddenly doesn''t know whether she should be happy. All her strength has been unsealed. As long as she joins in to merge in the future, she can reach her former heyday? Or should he be angry that the little guy made a contract with himself without his consent and called himself "mother"? Or should I be depressed, because this little guy''s contract, even though he has recovered his memory, has never had the anger, sadness and many other feelings about the past experience one by one emerged?


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Although Ouyang Xiasha has been staring at him for a long time, he didn''t care at all. Because through the contract, he also recovered his memory. He knew that his "mother" would need some time to digest these feelings that he had never felt before. You know, GUI knows, if you want him to be looked at all the time, he would be happy I can''t stand it. That''s why I asked.


    "It''s nothing, just some feeling!" Ouyang Xiasha may not be used to calling herself "mother" at first, but after slowly accepting the feelings of her previous life, she understands the origin of this "mother" because she was born with a congenital deficiency in her eggs. In the end, if she had not fed herself with her own blood in ancient times, he would have died long ago Hu, he said that he was half of her mother, which was also in the past. Therefore, he would have such a name for himself, which is a matter of course. Thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha was completely relieved. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s "nothing" words, they are really deceiving words. If you don''t believe them, you can guess that she doesn''t care as much as she said by looking at her clenched fists, the prominent blue veins on her fists and the heavy breathing sound.

 Chapter 1783

    Before today, Ouyang Xiasha still wondered why she was clearly the reincarnation of the God of the underworld. She had all the memories of the God of the underworld. She had a feeling of being personally involved in everything that the God of the underworld had gone through, but she always felt that there was something missing. But at that time, she couldn''t tell her what was missing. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is full of no clue, no one to answer the doubts.


    For example, why does the memory of the ghost emperor and the memory before his rebirth belong to the memory of his previous life, but he has a greater sense of belonging to the memory before his rebirth? Why are Yao Bilin and Dongfang Jinrui their own mothers? It seems that Yao Bilin''s death is more sad and sentimental, but she seems to only feel sad and hatred for Dongfang Jinrui''s death. She always feels like a bystander rather than an authority to Yao Bilin''s death.


    You know, Yao Bilin died in the hands of her favorite people, or in front of her children, or even died with two dead bodies, which is more complicated than Dongfang Jinrui''s death in the hands of her enemies. Who is more sympathetic to these two people? As long as they are not blind, they will not hesitate to answer the former, but not the latter This is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha is puzzled by.


    Of course, there are many such examples. In the past, no matter how hard Ouyang Xiasha searched for it, she never found a reasonable answer. She thought that this kind of confusion would become a pity that she could not solve in her life, but she did not expect that today, after she made a contract with Xiaolan, this kind of confusion would be solved immediately, and then she understood the cause and effect In fact, all the time, her awakening is not really feeling.


    If we divide the awakening of "the son of God and devil", there are two summoners who can share one of the two conditions. That is to say, if the real awakening of "the son of God and devil" is divided, it can be divided into four parts. Ouyang Xiasha, who did not have a contract before, has completed three-quarters of the awakening of "the son of God and devil", and has the most left In the latter part, the emotional fragments that are important and unimportant have not been completed.


    He is important, because only when this part returns to the noumenon, some emotional deficiencies of the "son of God and devil" will be supplemented completely, and a part of the hidden inheritance will be revealed; yes, he is not important, because even without this part, the "son of God and devil" can wake up and have a 75% chance to return to the throne. Although this part is not very important and it is not necessary for him, it is better to have it than not, isn''t it?


    That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha, the son of the devil, has reached the requirement of full awakening. Only by completing the purpose of reincarnation and finding the right opportunity can she return to the throne of God. The result of this return is inevitable, not probability. It is just a matter of time.


    To tell you the truth, only Ouyang Xiasha, whose emotional fragments are returned, can be regarded as the reincarnation of the real ghost emperor, the real reincarnation emperor xingxingzun. When the requirements are fully met, Ouyang Xiasha is only one step away from getting rid of the word reincarnation and becoming a regular official.


    All this was a happy thing, but when she thought that her life was too comfortable, she forgot her mother''s hatred and let her enemies be at ease under her eyes for such a long time. Regardless, she let her mother suffer in the abyss of hell and suffer. She was so unfaithful and unfilial that she would be very upset at the bottom of her heart It''s hard to avoid emotional excitement.

 Chapter 1784

    Yes, because of the return of emotional fragments, Ouyang Xiasha finally remembers that her enemy is still at ease in the divine world, while her mother''s wife Yao Bilin, because she used the forbidden technique to seal herself in those years, is still suffering in abyss hell on the 18th floor of the underworld!


    You know, in those days, GUI Huangdao, the eldest brother of his family, didn''t kill those evil women at all. He just abolished their superior status and demoted them to the common people. That''s all. It''s not that my brother is soft hearted. In fact, in the imperial dynasty, Liu Piaopiao had too many minions, and she gave people a good external impression. In addition, Liu''s family at that time was Liu Piaopiao''s brother in charge of the family. It was impossible for my brother to want her and the minion princess to have sex, that is, to demote them as common people. Is it all my brother''s fault It''s easy to hold on to one of their mistakes, and then carry it out under great pressure.


    It''s not that my brother didn''t want to take their lives to avenge himself. After all, what happened in those days and behind them is that my brother, who protects the short family, has done a lot for himself. Of course, the premise is that he can''t do it in the imperial court, so as not to fall into reality, right?


    Originally, our two brothers had planned to do it as soon as they came out of the imperial city. But at that time, the Liu family was more powerful than they thought. When the people they arranged were ready to do it, Liu Piaopiao and his party disappeared in the vast area. Even if their two brothers took control of the whole three regions and four realms later, they could not find it There was a shadow of them, and the matter was just like that.


    Now I recall that the three realms and four realms have been sealed off. Except for the fan realm and the Xiuzhen realm, other interfaces can''t communicate with each other at all. However, I haven''t heard from Liu Piaopiao after I''ve been in the fan realm and the Xiuzhen realm for so long. How can people who like power so much keep a low profile? The only possibility is that they are not here, but the Protoss It''s impossible to stay more in the underworld, otherwise it will be corroded by the underworld gas. It can be seen that Liu Piaopiao is still in the divine world. Now in the past so many years, in the divine world without his brother, Liu Piaopiao, the poisonous woman, is not carefree, what is she doing? Think, Ouyang Xiasha hate teeth itch.


    As for when she was the emperor of the underworld, she was demoted to the underworld. From Liu Piaopiao''s mind, we can see that she was eager to die and was corroded by the underworld gas. However, we don''t know what her father''s idea is. Maybe it''s the same as Liu Piaopiao''s idea. For the sake of his imperial safety, it''s better to destroy her own harm. Maybe she wants to gamble for her own sake After all, it''s safer to be corroded by the dark air in the underworld than in a place with willows floating, and you still have half of the blood of the dark demons, don''t you? Maybe he had known for a long time that he had not been tested to have the blood of the demon clan. He was sealed by his mother''s concubine. He just pretended not to know. Who knows? But no matter what the reason is, Ouyang Xiasha knows that she won''t forgive him for betraying his mother.


    At this time, the dragon lion dragon and other animals not far away have completed the robbery. They have collected the aura that overflows all over their bodies, and slowly walk towards the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. Although they are covered with blood, they are very embarrassed. If you look carefully, you will find that in fact, they are not hurt much, and many wounds have been healed Because of the previous upgrade, it began to heal slowly.


    Ouyang Xiasha, because she needs too much aura to upgrade, has just been upgraded. Therefore, the aura and benefits brought to her by the dragon, lion dragon, etc. and beast upgrade are not enough to upgrade her. As for the Soul Eater''s little blue, it is because after awakening, his power is completely released, which leads to his high level, and this experience is enough Let him plug his teeth, so, little blue has no upgrade trend.


    "Sister, there''s something you don''t need to hold back. You still have us!"


    "Yes, master, it''s a big deal. When it''s time for us to stay, we''ll solve the problems here, and then we''ll go back to the divine world."


    "That''s right. Anyway, the master''s identity as" the son of gods and demons "has been fully activated. Sooner or later, he will return to the throne of God. Before returning to the throne of God and reaching the ninth floor of the sky, you must pass through the divine world, right


    "Mother, little LAN LAN will take revenge for you!"


    The contract beast is worthy of being called the contract beast. They can clearly feel the waves in the master''s heart. In addition, they have the same heart and mind, and the reasons for the inheritance of each other''s blood. They don''t need Ouyang Xiasha to say anything to understand what Ouyang Xiasha is angry about. Of course, they don''t need Ouyang Xiasha to explain more about the "son of God and devil", and they don''t need Ouyang Xiasha to explain it at this time What we are concerned about is not Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, or what benefits this identity can bring them, nor Ouyang Xiasha''s hatred, or the relationship between this hatred and them, but how to make Ouyang Xiasha''s mood better. In order to achieve this goal, all animals try their best to be obedient, coquettish and cute. Even Xuemang, who takes the high cold route, is no exception. He is such a lovely, warm, simple beast who cares about people. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha likes them so much, trusts them and is willing to cross with her back.


    "Master, we don''t know what you are talking about, but we will do our best.""Yes, master, what the commander said is what we want to say."


    "The enemy of the master is our enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, Su Qirong and other mercenaries also spoke one by one and expressed their opinions. Although they didn''t understand what the dragon lion dragon and snow Python were saying, they seemed to understand and didn''t understand. They really felt confused and confused, but "master has an enemy, master is late They understood the general meaning of "going to revenge early", so they had such a picture.

 Chapter 1785

    Thank you, thank you Hearing these sincere and thoughtless words of concern around her, Ouyang Xiasha was immediately moved. Although she knew that everyone was her own, it was strange to say "thank you", but at this time, besides "thank you", she really didn''t know what to say to express her inner gratitude, so there was a scene of some affectation before. However, Ouyang had no idea After all, Shasha seldom says thank you to people, so she seems to be a little bit stumbling now. As for the dragon lion dragon, snow python, Su Qirong and other animals who surround Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that they understand Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this time. Whether they like real animals or people who especially like to chew words, they all seem to have negotiated and acquiesced to Ouyang Xiasha''s "thank you". Not only no one or animals actively find fault with them, But also full of smile, to show the understanding of its heart.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything except "thank you", because many words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, are only meaningful and unspeakable. The dragon lion dragon, snow python, Su Qirong and other animals didn''t intervene much, It seems that the way to connect them to Ouyang is more similar to the way to connect them to Ouyang.


    The only drawback of this method is that the silence between them once made the environment a little cold. However, even so, the tacit understanding between them is still something that no one can deny and ignore.


    Of course, it''s true. After saying "thank you", Ouyang Xiasha looks at the almost airtight sky above her head. She takes a deep breath. Then she is silent for a few minutes, and breathes out a deep breath. Then, as if nothing has happened, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and just disperses, The beasts and mercenaries who wanted to give her a quiet thought went in the same direction.


    In these few minutes, Ouyang Xiasha not only figured out the problems that were not the problems, but also made clear her future goals, which was not efficient. As the beast said, she has hatred in her heart. It''s better to revenge. Why should she tangle in the past time and the mistakes she has made? Use this to torture yourself, isn''t it painful for the relatives and quick for the enemies?


    Although she didn''t want to lose that part of her memory, she could not deny it even if it happened. Even if she wanted to go back in time, even if she didn''t reach the peak, she could only go back in time for a few days. In her mind, there was a huge difference in the occurrence time of those things. So, time went back Flow is not feasible at present, and what she really needs to do is not to entangle in the past guilt caused by forgetting, but to focus on the process of making her revenge as soon as possible and making the people she cares about complete.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, what is her goal in such a short time? Let''s count it carefully:


    (1) kill the Mu people in Xiuzhen world, fulfill their commitment to the master Xiahou, and draw a complete end to their previous life.

 Chapter 1786

    (2) (3) rescuing Yao Bilin, who is suffering in the abyss of hell;


    (4) didn''t Han huangze, the father of the emperor of the underworld, attach great importance to his family? Then she will destroy it and make him uneasy in the underworld. Of course, when he takes power in the underworld again, she will also let him experience the sufferings of his mother''s concubine in the abyss hell;


    (5) open the channel of the three regions and four realms, and let him restore the prosperity of the past;


    (6) find Liu Piao Piao, the princesses who had harmed her before, and their families, (7) looking for opportunities to return to the throne of God;


    about whether there are few other goals, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know, at least she hasn''t found them yet, and these seven are what she must achieve. If she finds something in the future, just add them in. There''s nothing to be tangled, confused or contradictory.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s daze for a while, not every beast or person has nothing to do but wait quietly. At least the unicorn mother and son who just finished the promotion are very busy at this time. As for what they are busy with, of course, they are busy with the inheritance of rare blood! After all, they are not the indigenous people in this continent. They belong to the foreign population of laoshizi. Naturally, there is no ancestral land or ancestral cave. Therefore, if they want to start their inheritance, they have to rely on their elders and do everything. The benefits of opening it at the first time after the promotion are numerous. Therefore, no wonder Unicorn mother and son will act at this time.


    I saw the adult Unicorn walking forward and came to the foal who was staring at Ouyang Xiasha. With a smile of joy and love, he said gently: "baby, come on, mom, help you open the blood inheritance."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the adult unicorns are so happy and happy. After all, the unicorns, the best qualified animals in history, have been more than one year old, almost two years old, but her children are only three months old now. Compared with their peers, many of them are much older None of our elders can reach such a level, which is really promising. In addition, Ping''an has experienced the thunder robbery without any damage, and has met a good master who is willing to resist the thunder robbery for her own Warcraft. What a mother looks forward to most is not the child''s health, and the child''s future? Now that the adult Unicorn has seen both, how can she calm down? It''s good not to be crazy.


    "Mom, will you wait? I want to see my sister again. She''s in an unstable mood now. I''m worried. If I look at her, I''ll go to comfort her for the first time in case there''s anything When he heard the words of the adult unicorn, the foal was in conflict. He wanted to protect his elder sister with great strength, but he was worried about what happened to her now. In that way, he would not only regret that his intestines were green, but even if he was successful in learning, wouldn''t he be useless? So finally, after thinking about it, the foal finally chose to watch Ouyang Xiasha, just in case that happened. Although the foal''s tone seems to be rhetorical and demanding the opinions of his mother, the adult unicorn, in fact, he has already decided.


    , "honey, you should know that the immediate impact of the inheritance after the promotion is on the deep influence of our Unicorn race. We should know that the strength of our unicorn is always affected by the damn growth rate, and it seems to be somewhat lacking in strength and stamina. Therefore, it is always lower than the other families that we inherited from simultaneous interpreting. It has become the sorrow of our Unicorn family. Now that you have the chance to improve your growth rate, why do you choose to give up? Mom knows that you care about your host sister, but you should not underestimate her. She can go all the way to now. How can she be trapped here? Just because of a small problem? Do you think it''s possible? And whether you are a man or a beast, you should take a long-term view. You should understand that your master''s sister''s future is not limited to this. Her future still has a long way to go. If you can''t raise your growth rate, how can you help her in the future? Do you want to live like this? Or do you want to be the burden and drag of your elder sister? How to choose, baby, you have to think about it It seems that the adult Unicorn has already worried about the foal''s reaction, so after she really heard it, she didn''t have any big or abnormal performance. She just continued to speak with three points of seriousness, three points of seriousness and four points of kindness, and helped her children to be an analyst. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha was only limited to analysis, not to the analysis In the final decision, she still respects her child and gives him to her child.


    The so-called lineage inheritance is to engrave everything of the unicorn family into the mind of the little Unicorn like a stereotype, and tell it everything about the unicorn, including the cognition of the mainland and the opening of intelligence, so that they can have their own thinking and handling ways when they encounter things in the future.


    Generally speaking, the spirit beast will not start the inheritance of blood until it is one year old and has experienced the greatest development of its mind. Of course, there are successful and unsuccessful ones for the first time, and the unsuccessful ones will continue to open the next year, which does not affect anything.In general, animals can start inheritance twice at most. If they can''t do it the first time, the second time will become a must. However, there are also cases where they have to start inheritance in advance, only a few of them. After all, before one year old, their mind is not perfect, just like a child, and opening inheritance is just like being a child, saying goodbye to childhood, and they will have to bear the responsibility Ren is just like the ceremony of human adulthood. Therefore, blood inheritance will not be opened at will until it is a last resort.

 Chapter 1787

    As for the opening situation like that of foal today, it is one of the special cases. After all, he is too young. He is only three months old. If it is not because foal just arrived at the sacred beast, and after he has just been promoted, he just meets the rare conditions that can improve the growth rate in a hundred years. And if he passes this village, there will be no shop, otherwise How can a mother be so cruel, cut off the foal''s childhood, and solemnly make such a choice?


    You know, all parents in the world are really thinking about their children, and the decisions they make must be the most beneficial to their children. Even if they pay their own lives for it, they are willing to do so. Often, they are willing to suffer their own pain, but they do not want to watch their children suffer. Therefore, it can be seen that adults are independent The horned beast made such a decision. How determined he was and how painful he was.


    "Go! Your sister, she''ll be fine! We have to believe in her, believe that she is not the kind of person who can be easily knocked down, and have some confidence, OK? " Seeing the hesitation in the foal''s heart, and knowing his hesitation of wanting to go and worrying, and not going and worrying, Ouyang Haoyu, standing beside him, suddenly turned into a human figure, touched the mane on the foal''s forehead, and said softly, indicating that the foal would accept the inheritance instead of worrying about his sister.


    Don''t get me wrong. I think Ouyang Haoyu is so kind at the moment. What''s the change that makes him become generous and grow up this time. I don''t care about the people or animals who are close to his precious sister. I know how to comfort people, and I can tell the size of things, because the probability of that kind of thing happening to Ouyang Haoyu has almost become negative Number, to put it bluntly, is absolutely impossible. After all, Ouyang Haoyu''s nature is like this. How can his character, which has not changed for thousands of years, change because of a little trifle? That way, there will be no such thing as "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change.".


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Haoyu is so kind-hearted to speak to the foal is that, first, the other party is still a little boy, so there is no so-called combat effectiveness to speak of; second, he is completely thinking about his sister, and he does not want this little thing in the future, because the growth rate is a drag on his sister, and what worries his baby sister Otherwise he wouldn''t have said that!


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu''s consideration of all matters revolves around Ouyang Xiasha, and there is no reason to speak about this. Maybe it''s a habit that has been formed for thousands of years, or maybe it''s because of the closeness from the heart. Who knows?


    Of course, if this little guy dares to compete with Ouyang Haoyu for his sister''s attention in the future, he won''t be merciful. Even if the other party is young, even if they are on the same boat with him, he won''t believe it. He can''t win Ouyang chaos''s fierce facial paralysis, and can''t suppress Ouyang Bai''s hypocrisy. Maybe he joined the ghost eater today He may not be able to do it, but she is confident to deal with this foal.


    Foal didn''t think as much as Ouyang Haoyu. He just looked at him carefully to make sure that he was sincere in his eyes and knew that he wasn''t fooling him. Combined with that, he was the soul contract beast of his little sister. He should not make fun of his little sister. Then he stepped forward and stood up in front of his mother and was ready to pick him up They are influenced by the lineage of the unicorn family, or rather by the variation of the unicorn family.

 Chapter 1788

    Then he saw the adult Unicorn changed into human form because of thunder robbery. Then he stretched out his right hand and gently covered the foal''s forehead. Then he saw a dazzling light from the palm of the adult Unicorn until he disappeared into the foal''s body.


    "Well, although you are still young now, you have successfully accepted the inheritance of your blood. In a sense, you are already a big child. Your mother doesn''t ask you to grow up overnight, or understand everything right away, but at least you should follow your master well in the future, and don''t be so wayward as before, so as not to bring you happiness A lot of unnecessary trouble, you know? Although the mother can give you a lot of advice, so that you can avoid a lot of crooked road, but because your father is not around at this time, a lot of things that only the father can lead you and teach you, but the mother is powerless, which requires that you pay more efforts to understand and improve many things, even if the mother is with you It''s still up to you to stay by your side, son. Do you understand? Well, my mother said all that. I hope you can grasp the knowledge you just accepted. " The adult Unicorn said softly along the pony''s mane. Although her tone is flat and quiet, she seems to have no superfluous feelings, but as long as you experience it carefully, you can feel the pain and comfort.


    It''s not exaggeration to say that a child is not the flesh of his parents'' heart. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s the child''s body and the pain is in the parents'' heart. It''s quite meaningful to be pleased with the growth of his own children and the bright future in the future My family has the feeling that my son is just growing up.


    As for the word "don''t be as wayward as before" in the mouth of the adult unicorn, it''s not a casual remark, but a reasonable one. You know, they were surrounded by the Mu family before, and even nearly captured. Isn''t it that the foal was wayward and had to come over, which led to the consequences?


    The reason why the adult Unicorn said that at this time is to warn and knock the foal, so that he can have a long memory. He doesn''t do anything as he used to do, and doesn''t consider the serious consequences of things. After all, the adult Unicorn doesn''t know about Ouyang Xiasha, although he looks at the snow boa, the dragon lion dragon and the lion dragon, and they are absolute To maintain her attitude, you know that Ouyang Xiasha should be nice to animals, but in her opinion, no matter how nice she is, she won''t be better than her own life, will she? And she is worried that when her children bring fatal trouble to the master, the master will dislike her children, which will lead to some consequences she does not want to see. After all, as a parent, she can tolerate her children without a bottom line and forgive any misfortune her children have caused. As a master, she may not be so tolerant of him.


    Well, I have to say that the adult unicorn is a little worried and thinks too much. But who told her that she has just joined Ouyang Xiasha''s big family, and she still doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s character and attitude of protecting others? Although the unicorn gradually overthrows these ideas during the day and night with Ouyang Xiasha in the future, now, as a mother protecting her cubs, it''s not surprising that she thinks so much.


    The adult Unicorn who is a mother thinks a lot, but the foal who is a son doesn''t think so much. After all, it''s extremely rare for him to successfully accept the family''s blood inheritance at the age of three months. So, don''t expect a little boy to have the extra thought to think so much and bend so many intestines. Therefore, it''s very difficult for him to survive In people''s eyes, is the foal do not understand, watery eyes staring at his mother, definitely nodded.


    It seems that xiaju and her master are not mature when they see that Xiayang has grown up, The most right and luckiest thing I''ve ever done in my life.


    Of course, the fact finally proved that the idea of adult unicorn was correct. Even many years later, when the three members of their family stood at the highest point of the Ninth Heaven with their master, they still felt very lucky for their decision. OK, that''s what we''ll say later.


    "Xiaodu, how is your injury? Are you sure you''re completely cured? What about Xiaodu? Just promoted, the small body still bear it? If there''s any discomfort, you should say it in advance. Don''t cover it up. We''re all family. There''s nothing hard to say. Do you understand? " When the adult unicorn is immersed in her own thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha has come to an end of her meditation because she has figured out some problems that shouldn''t be tangled. She slowly moves towards the direction of the adult unicorn and other animals, and asks about the physical condition of the unicorn mother and son.


    After promotion, how can the injury of adult Unicorn be bad? Promotion, because their own strength has reached saturation, not to absorb other people''s strength, forced into their own body, how can there be a problem of bear not bear? It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to say, and the reason is very simple, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the unicorn mother and son have just joined them before, so they are embarrassed to speak. Unlike snow python, they have nothing to say, which is the inevitable result. She puts more attention on them, so that they can integrate into him as soon as possible As a big family, it''s also a matter of course, and the most important thing is to communicate with them more, even if these exchanges are unnecessary nonsense.

 Chapter 1789

    "Master one by one, master one by one, little one, little one, nothing! Xiaoyi, Xiaodu is OK! " When she heard the name "Xiaodu", the adult Unicorn could not help but began to show black lines. However, it was still within her tolerance. After hearing the name "Xiaodu", the adult Unicorn could not bear it any more. This is not, although she seems to open her mouth to answer, but in fact, the negative emotions she had endured before were completely exposed without any cover, and her brows were speechless and frowned fiercely. What she said is totally different from what she said. It can be seen that although the adult unicorn''s mouth sounds good, it seems to be the default The two names are similar, but in fact, she didn''t accept them at all. Not only did she not accept them, but she also rejected them in her heart. If you don''t believe it, you can guess by looking at her awkward expression and listening to her kowtowing tone.


    It''s not that the adult unicorn is too pretentious, and even has to haggle over the name code. Ouyang Xiasha''s level of naming is too limited, too irrelevant, and even has a kind of maddening capital. Just like Xiaodu and Xiaodu, is it so easy?


    Don''t think it''s too exaggerated. You know, if Ouyang Bai, the ancient white tiger beast, was not forced by Ouyang Xiasha, he would not accept the name of "Xiaobai", let alone a female beast?


    You know, there''s no doubt that female animals and human women are basically alike. Since they are women, why don''t they love beauty? The name is a kind of personal appearance, and it is also the basis of people''s first impression. How can a woman who loves beauty endure such a tasteless, classless and connotative name?


    However, due to the relationship between the contract and the contracted, as well as the lack of understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, the master, and the cowardice of the title "master", it''s no wonder that the adult Unicorn has such a contradictory and strange expression.


    "It''s OK! Ha ha I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t see it, or pretended not to see it in order to avoid trouble. Anyway, under the obvious strange expression of the adult unicorn, Ouyang Xiasha completely ignored it. Not only that, but also it seemed that nothing had happened. She gave her reply quietly, which made people admire her indifference It''s settled.


    Of course, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s extraordinary calmness and unique skill comes from the latter. After all, such contradictory expression and so explicit expression make it difficult for people to choose to ignore. I believe that unless you are blind, how can you not see it? Bai Qilin and Ouyang Haoyu, who know that Ouyang Xiasha has a heart full of seven tricks, are more positive about this.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha wants to show a "I didn''t see, I don''t know", the reason is self-evident, isn''t it? Apart from trying to avoid trouble and think less, there is really no other reason.


    "That master, can I make a request?" They are so obvious, Ouyang Xiasha is still calm choice to ignore, adult unicorn is not stupid, how can not understand her real idea? I wanted to bear with it, so I gave up. After all, I just recognized the Lord and asked him on the first day, which will affect my impression in the master''s heart. But when I think of myself and my children in the future, to live a lifetime under such a name of mental retardation, the adult Unicorn summoned up the courage and tentatively put forward his own request to Ouyang Xiasha Please.

 Chapter 1790

    "No problem, I''m the most democratic to my own animals. If you have any requirements, just say it directly. There''s nothing to worry about!" How can Ouyang Xiasha not know the meaning of the adult unicorn''s mouth? But she still didn''t know, didn''t guess the same, light smile mouth put forward his doubts.


    "Master, my request is that I and my children should not be called" Xiaodu "and" Xiaodu "in the future. It sounds really silly!" For the sake of his own future, the adult Unicorn summoned up the courage and retorted against Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful aura.


    You''re right. It''s the aura. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately suppressed her because the adult Unicorn refuted herself. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is still the head of the family, and her mind is not so narrow and mean.


    As for the origin of this powerful aura, it is the temperament that Ouyang Xiasha developed step by step. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to give the adult Unicorn an ugly look, but unconsciously showed it.


    But if you think about it, Ouyang Xiasha''s casual display is so powerful. If you show it deliberately, how strong should you be? To tell you the truth, I really dare not think about it. It''s worthy of the reincarnation of his majesty xingxingzun, the creator of the world. Before he returns to the throne of God, he is powerful enough to make the world look up to him.


    "What do you want to call it, or what was it originally called?" This sentence, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is very insipid, so insipid that she can completely ignore the complex emotions. People can''t see or guess whether she is happy, sad, angry or laughing.


    "My name is hill, and my child''s name is George!" The adult Unicorn thought that Ouyang Xiasha agreed with her, so she happily reported her name. Because they came from the western continent, their names are also very western.


    "I see, Xiaodu, Xiaodu!" Hearing the answer of the adult unicorn, Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile. Looking at her smiling face, I thought that she really agreed with the idea of adult unicorn, but the answer was totally different. I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha intentionally or unintentionally went around, but somehow she went back to Xiaodu and Xiaodu.


    For example, Xia Yang didn''t mean to give her name, but she didn''t mean to remember her name? In order to save some brain cells for her to remember names, she always insisted that the names of her animals must be simple and easy to remember. As for whether they sound good or not, that''s the second one.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them a chance. If the name given by the adult unicorn is easy to remember, no matter what it is, she will choose default, just like the snow python. But such westernized names as "hill" and "George" seem to be a bit tongue twister in her team of Oriental names. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has a good character Sha, there is no wonder that she will have the idea to bypass her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the adult unicorn was silent for a moment. The reason for her silence was not because she was angry or something, but because she was suddenly blocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s words and didn''t know how to take it.


    The adult Unicorn didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak because she was waiting for the answer of the adult unicorn. As for Su Qirong and other mercenaries, as well as the dragon lion dragon, they didn''t speak because they were confused by these two people''s questions and answers Within a hundred Li radius, it seems that there is only the sound of birds and insects left.


    "Ah, one by one!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise broke the silence of the tacit understanding. Not far away from the fire, muziqing suddenly woke up, jumped up, and looked around in a panic. There was no body of her father and the people she was familiar with. The only thing left was Ouyang Xiasha, who was not far away. They seemed to suddenly think of something. They felt a chill at their neck, and they were feeling cold To reach out to touch, but surprised to see a snake head over.


    "Sizzle!" A sound of snake spitting letter suddenly came to Muzi Qing''s ear.


    "Ah! Snake by snake, snake by snake So close to the distance, Muzi green is not afraid, that is strange, this is not, after screaming, then fainted.


    That''s right. Muziqing still has a snake around his neck. It''s just that it''s no longer the little blue snake of the Soul Eater. Instead, it''s a new one. It''s slightly less toxic than the blue snake, but it''s twice as big. Maybe it''s more than twice as big. It''s just another species.


    Although the toxicity of this snake is slightly weaker than that of blue spirit snake, who knows if you don''t know snake? Moreover, his size seems to be more shocking than the blue spirit snake, which can make up for the slight toxicity. This, muziqing''s reaction, is the best evidence.


    As for when the snake wrapped muziqing''s neck, of course, it was at the moment when xiaolanlan flew to Ouyang Xiasha to tie the contract that she was driven by xiaolanlan''s coercion. The reason is that xiaolanlan didn''t want to let muziqing have an opportunity because she was in a hurry to tie the contract. At that time, she stained herself with a stain and made herself feel guilty It''s not worth the loss if you miss the master''s important task.Looking at the scene that muziqing suddenly wakes up, Ouyang Xiasha and her party look as usual. After a light glance, they are sure that she can''t escape, so they quickly move their eyes away. Su Qirong and his mercenary members shiver bitterly, thinking, "she''s not scared to death because she has such a thick poisonous snake around her neck. She''s really lucky!"

 Chapter 1791

    "Now that these Warcraft haven''t left, the prestige can ensure the safety of the surrounding, and the dinner hasn''t been ready yet, you should have a good rest! After all, in the endless mountains full of crises, if you want to live well and seize all the time to cultivate your spirit, it''s a very important knowledge worthy of further study, because when you don''t know, some deep and shallow crises will suddenly appear in front of you. Although you didn''t take part in the battle before, your physical strength should not be great, so you can guess and predict Estimation, calculation and planning all require a lot of effort. Therefore, I think your tiredness and fatigue should not be inferior to us at all. Even because of the physical differences between Warcraft and human beings, it is inferior to us. So, hurry up and have a good rest. Don''t waste your time thinking about what you have and what you don''t have. " It seems that seeing Su Qirong and other mercenaries'' thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly at first, then suddenly opens her mouth without warning, pulls back their thinking that they don''t know where to go, and then slowly walks to the front of the fire and sits down. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not a meddler, she can''t help it. Who says these people belong to her? No matter she is the eldest, or the vower, or her friends or relatives, she has no reason not to speak.


    Su Qirong and other mercenaries, who were forced to think back, were slightly stunned for the first time. After reaction, they followed Ouyang Xiasha and sat down around the fire. Then, in addition to their leader, Su Qirong, they all kept their energy as Ouyang Xiasha said. Some of them began to shut their eyes Rest, some are deftly leaning on the tree to rest.


    As for Su Qirong, who is much more energetic than others and is still in good spirits, he doesn''t panic to have a rest. Instead, he looks at Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully and hesitantly. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because he has too many doubts, too many guesses, which need Ouyang Xiasha to answer and confirm. For example, why Just now lightning, shot down to Ouyang Xiasha''s body, she did not have the slightest damage? Why can a foal break the restriction on the promotion of Warcraft and enter the ranks of the sacred beast at the age of three months? Wait, wait.


    Of course, Su Qirong didn''t want to ask directly like this, but when he saw that all of them had begun to rest, he was embarrassed to take the initiative to ask again. Even if he really had this plan before, he had to give up.


    As for the reason why Su Qirong clearly gave up, but still staring at Ouyang Xiasha, did not withdraw his eyes at all, in fact, just think about it, you can guess, in addition to want to attract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, let Ouyang Xiasha take the initiative to open this mouth, I really can''t think of a second reason.


    Ouyang Xiasha is such a smart and sensitive person. How can she not feel Su Qirong''s eyes, and how can she not know his point? She just needs to think carefully on the table. However, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles and avoid meeting the terrible strange flower of "breaking the casserole to the end", Ouyang Xiasha has to be ruthless and pretend to be something I didn''t see anything, I didn''t understand anything.


    After all, it''s the first time that Ouyang Xiasha has been so direct, thoughtless and completely ignored the ideas of the people she recognized. Although it seems that there is nothing on the surface, in fact, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she is more or less embarrassed. Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha was arranged by her before The people who manage the Warcraft meat have quickly completed the task, so they quickly changed the topic and said to the ten or so people, "it''s too late. Just put the meat on the shelf and bake it for everyone!"

 Chapter 1792

    For Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the mercenaries who joined later had no opinion or rejection of Ouyang Xiasha because of their obedience and worship of the powerful power. Therefore, the ten or so people who had been sent out before had no resistance or refusal to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. They ordered it directly and did not hesitate I put those Warcraft meat on the fire shelf.


    The mercenaries were obedient to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and didn''t have the slightest opinion. Even if they were confused, they still insisted on their original intention. As for the reason, it was very simple, because they had been very used to doing things like 100% obedience to their superiors, and even gradually had a tendency to blend into the bone marrow and become their instinct, but Su Qirong didn''t After all, the position he stood before was different from those ordinary mercenaries. Therefore, it was decided that he could not do anything without thinking like them. On the contrary, he also needed him to seriously think about every step and deeply investigate the reasons for everything. In addition, Su Qirong was full of doubts that needed to be answered by Ouyang Xiasha, but he was born So, at this moment, it''s no different from adding a fire to Su Qirong''s heart. Therefore, unexpectedly, Su Qirong just pauses a little, and then he can''t help asking: "master, shouldn''t we stop talking when we cultivate immortals? After all, there are too many impurities in those ordinary things, which are not good for cultivation. "


    "Listen to what you mean, you won''t eat those secluded grain pills all the time from entering the threshold of Xiuzhen?" Hearing Su Qirong''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha seems to see some super freak. She glances at him speechless, and then says helplessly.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Su Qirong is very don''t understand, full of doubt looked at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I can''t get used to that food. Although one of the most attractive reasons for cultivating immortals is to have the supreme Shou yuan, if I''m deprived of the qualification to taste these delicacies in the world for the sake of the supreme Shou yuan, wouldn''t life be extremely boring? Just ask, if every day and night let you live so boring, that long life, what is the meaning? Isn''t it the daily account of repeated chewing and tasteless boiled water? " Ouyang Xiasha stares at Su Qirong''s face and asks her questions seriously. When she finishes, she can''t help smiling.


    After seeing the mercenaries, they all broke away from the rest state, opened their eyes, and looked at her strangely. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but slightly puffed her mouth, then picked her eyebrows, and asked strangely, "have you all been eating that Bigu pill? Although it has a sense of saturation, it doesn''t taste anything. Taking that is the same as taking medicine. We really don''t eat that until there is no food. "


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the mercenaries and Su Qirong''s mouth suddenly drew, "take medicine? She really dares to say that pigudan is something that friars have at least, and its value is not low. How can you tell from her that it''s like rubbish that she doesn''t want to give it to her? No matter what, Pigu pill can avoid the accumulation of garbage in the body, and its benefits to the monks are also self-evident. Can it be comparable to the taste of the five grain vulgarity? "


    "What if there are impurities in the master''s body?" Although frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s theory, Su Qirong could not help asking. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is much younger than them now, but she doesn''t know how much higher than them. This is a fact. And such a fact, absolutely not full of impurities in the body can do, so, no wonder Su Qirong will have this question.


    "It''s very simple. After a period of time, it''s better to eat a pill to wash marrow!" For Su Qirong''s question, Ouyang Xiasha shows a completely unexpected appearance, very casual, but very serious to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Ouyang Xiasha''s answer really made all the mercenaries present, including Su Qirong, speechless. As for the reason, of course, it''s because of the super high price of xisui pill. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s valuable and out of stock. When Ouyang Xiasha uses such valuable and out of stock things, they really feel a kind of flesh ache.


    Seeing their faces strangely silent, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes turned, and then she thought that the Mu family, who had close ties with the Mu family, but still had a crazy attitude towards pills, understood the reason for their depression at this time. So Ouyang Xiasha would smile to the more than ten people and said: "speed up, roast the meat and give it to everyone ¡£¡± Then he put his eyes on Su Qirong and others, and said: "if you are worried about the value and quantity of xisui pill, you can rest assured to eat it. I don''t have any other pills, but a dozen won''t be enough for you."


    "Is master a pharmacist?" Su Qirong asked suspiciously.


    Ouyang Xiasha smell speech, affirmative nod.


    "The master didn''t lose any of his former unilateral works?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmation, Su Qirong was a little excited. He always knew that Ouyang Xiasha was powerful and knew her identity, but he never thought that she would be so powerful.Ouyang Xiasha nodded again.


    "I don''t know! Master, you are a pervert In the end, Su Qirong got only such an answer. Even if the emperor of the underworld was powerful, he thought he was just the reincarnation maste

 Chapter 1793

    Seeing that they all looked at her with strange expressions, it was like looking at some endangered species. Ouyang Xiasha was so smart, how could she not know what they were thinking? Although she felt helpless and felt that their acceptance ability needed to be strengthened, it was not a big deal. It was rare to see how she made such a fuss. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha held back and didn''t open her mouth to explain or scold. She just had a sad smile. Then she slowly went to the front to fight with the Muzi family for the unicorn, The injured person, who was the originator of the scream she had heard before, squatted down slowly, then said gently, "how do you feel now? I think my medical skill is pretty good. Let me help you to have a look, OK? "


    "Master, master!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, who is close at hand and gentle and friendly to the people, someone who is injured, even if he is a standard seven foot man, even if he is seriously injured, it may be very hard to move, but he can''t resist such love and can''t stand stuttering. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that he is so nervous. His newly recognized master suddenly comes to him, which is beyond his expectation. He suddenly says that he wants to open his mouth to treat himself. A normal person will be flattered. After all, in people''s impression, the one corresponding to master is not a slave. Since ancient times, master has been able to treat a slave kindly, which is good for him Easy to get along with the master, are rare, not to mention the master to the slave treatment? It''s impossible for the sun to come out in the west, OK?


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m not a tiger. I don''t eat people!" Seeing the adult man in front of him, his nervous face turned red. He pretended to be mature Ouyang Xiasha. After holding on for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. You know, when you see a face that should be serious, but show a shy expression, it''s a seven foot man who should be five big and three thick, but show a little daughter''s family''s wriggling, such strange, unmatched, disobedient picture, is that Buddha can''t help it, OK? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha had to sacrifice her childishness and mature overnight just because of her hatred. But in fact, her age was still just a little girl with integrity?


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s similar jokes, the injured man who faces Ouyang Xiasha is more embarrassed. The consequence of embarrassment is that he can''t say anything, but nods weakly to show his affirmative answer.


    As for Su Qirong and others not far away, when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, they instinctively turned their curious eyes to Ouyang Xiasha. After all, this kind of injury on men has long been common in the world of cultivation, which is fatal and serious, and this kind of injury, the final result of treatment, is the result that can not be cured without exception, Good may be able to linger for a few years, poor, maybe the next hour, the next minute will die, and now look at Ouyang Xiasha attitude, seems to be able to cure general, so, no wonder their eyes will be Ouyang Xiasha attracted.


    Of course, that''s why in Su Qirong''s mind they asked: "is it hard to be such a bull? Even if this kind of pill can''t be cured at all, and the bone has been dislocated and deformed, can it be cured? "


    When Su Qirong and others were lost in thought, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stood up and asked several mercenaries who were close to her to help the injured man to sit down beside the fire. After the injured man was settled down, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly lit the acupoints on the injured man, then took out the silver needle and sterilized it on the fire , and then quickly into the injured man''s body.

 Chapter 1794

    Then Ouyang Xiasha assisted with aura, and transmitted it to the injured man''s body through silver needle. One part of aura was used to force out the dead breath of the injured man, and the other part was used to nourish the injured man''s seriously twisted bones.


    After that, about half an hour later, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly and quickly cut a thumb thick wound on the injured man''s wrist, and then saw a light black blood flowing out slowly along the wound. Su Qirong and others were stunned. After all, no one ever noticed that the injury was ultimately fatal The reason is that she was poisoned. Although I don''t know how Ouyang Xiasha discovered it, it doesn''t affect Su Qirong''s admiration for it. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha stopped bleeding for the injured man until the blood turned red again. Su Qirong and others have never seen or heard of this strange treatment. Therefore, they are more curious about Ouyang Xiasha.


    You know, this kind of injury, although he usually does not have any special performance, in addition to his own can feel the unspeakable pain, his face will be a little pale, it does not look very different from the general fracture, but the result is different.


    At this time, compared with before, the injured man''s face was obviously a little more ruddy. Although it has not reached the normal ruddy level, there is no doubt that his injury is developing in a good direction. This result really makes the injured man grateful and excited, and gradually has the desire to survive. After all, unless he is a fool, he will not be hurt Can live well, who is willing to die?


    The reason why he was dispirited and decadent before was that the result of this kind of injury, in their view, was doomed. No matter how he cheered up, it was impossible to change the result, unless there was a miracle. But now, there was a miracle and a turn for the better. Why did he continue to be dispirited and decadent?


    Of course, such a result really made Su Qirong and others admire her. This respect is not only because of Ouyang Xiasha''s medical skill, but also because of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards people and subordinates.


    With the passage of time, the sky has completely darkened, especially in the endless mountains covered by trees and leaves, which are almost impervious to the wind. It must have been that if it had not been for the light of the surrounding fire, it would have been a "hand out of sight" situation.


    The smell of barbecue permeates the forest, and Ouyang Xiasha also pulls out the last silver needle that goes deep into the injured man''s body at this time, and then puts away his breath. After that, she roasts the silver needle on the fire again, and then puts it away. Su Qirong and others want to move their eyes Look, it''s impossible.


    "How do you feel?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel the eyes of Su Qirong and others, but because she knew they didn''t mean any harm, she chose to deliberately ignore them and turned her eyes and energy to the injured man.


    "I''ve never felt better since I was hurt." The injured man''s words are really from the heart, a true portrayal of seeking truth from facts, rather than words to comfort Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Believe me, if you apply the needle a few more times and cultivate for a period of time, you can return to the best state you used to be." Maybe because she cured herself, Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood at this time. She even spoke in a more gentle tone than usual.


    "Thank you, master!" The injured man didn''t think about it. He asked Ouyang Xiasha directly if he had any hope of recovery, and how much he could recover at most. But he was afraid that he might say something wrong, which angered Ouyang Xiasha. He was even more worried that because his injury was difficult to treat, it would hurt Ouyang Xiasha''s enthusiasm for medical skills. Therefore, the injured man had been holding back and brewing secretly in his heart He was waiting for the right opportunity to open his mouth, but he didn''t expect Ouyang Xiasha to take the initiative to answer. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, the injured man was unexpectedly excited and choked.


    In fact, it''s normal for a terminally ill patient to be told that he doesn''t need to die on a certain day in the countdown to the arrival of death. The God of death has already told him that the huge contrast between heaven and earth will be excited and choked, which is inevitable.


    "Thank you for what? I think you are looking for a fight. We are all our own people. Do we need to say thank you? " Although she understood the meaning of the injured man and how she felt at this time, Ouyang Xiasha would never allow her to grow up and take shape. Otherwise, she would become a small group and family. Sooner or later, because of the existence of this small word, her personal relationship would be completely alienated. Don''t underestimate the power of these two words. He is almost the same as "dripping wears away the stone". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be angry and asks in displeasure. The purpose is to let other people have a long memory and don''t make the same mistake again, which means "to set an example to others"."The master said that it was my fault, master, I promise, only this time, never again." The injured man is not a fool, Ouyang Xiasha is just such a simple point, he will understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, also clearly know that he made a seemingly small, but actually very serious mistake.

 Chapter 1795

    "Master, the meat is ready. Taste it." Just when Ouyang Xiasha and the injured man are in the mutual boring politeness, Xuemang, who is waiting for dinner, cuts a piece of roast meat on his hand, puts it on a clean cut branch, and suddenly walks up to Ouyang Xiasha and hands it to her, and says with a smile.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any displeasure for the sudden interruption of snow python. On the contrary, she seemed to give people a feeling of relief. Although this feeling was not obvious, it even came to some inexplicable and groundless. I don''t know why, but the people present were extremely sure of it.


    If there is something wrong with this feeling, or if it is an illusion, then Ouyang Xiasha''s next every move is enough to explain everything. Ouyang Xiasha took the barbecue from Xuemang and smelled it. Then she sat down with him in a good mood. Not only did she not get angry, but also she cared about it. She also spoke highly of it and said, "although a mang has not been with us for a long time, I have long found that a Mang''s craftsmanship is excellent. When I smell the aroma, I don''t need to taste it It''s delicious. Come on, we are all our own people. Don''t mention it. Let''s eat it


    With that, Ouyang Xiasha raised her barbecue and began to chew it. Then she suddenly saw Su Qirong and his mercenaries. She didn''t know whether she had scruples or still cared about the impurities. She just cut a small piece and chewed it slowly in her mouth. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether she was speechless or not Is not pleased to open a mouth to ask a way: "don''t you have not practiced before, also eat like this?"


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha is so obvious that she doesn''t give face. How can su Qirong and others not recognize it? The reason why Ouyang Xiasha was angry was that they didn''t treat her as their own person, rather than the subordinate relationship between superiors and subordinates, master and slave. Although the tone of speech was not very good, there was absolutely no so-called class oppression. Su Qirong couldn''t help being touched and even laughed happily, and he was sorting out his own feelings After the mood, the moment found the former forthright, and whispered with a smile: "well said, it''s our magic barrier, come on, let''s eat!"


    Snow Python didn''t care so much about Su Qirong''s worries. To put it bluntly, they took it as an indifference, because they were all alone all the time, and they had been used to doing whatever they wanted. They followed the principle of letting nature take its course and what they had to eat. They didn''t think so much and so deeply Yang Haoyu, because he has been following Ouyang Xiasha all the time, they always eat what Ouyang Xiasha eats. As for the problem of cultivating impurities, they think it''s nothing to do with what they eat, and they don''t produce many impurities. What''s more, they also agree with what Ouyang Xiasha said. So they don''t have any scruples about what they eat, and they don''t care about what they eat I didn''t see it as a matter of fact. Therefore, it is only Su Qirong and other mercenaries who will be somewhat restrained at the beginning of the meal. After Ouyang Xiasha''s breaking, this formality will no longer exist.


    Would you like to eat meat without wine? If you want to eat, you have to be happy. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who never treats her own people badly, takes out some fruit wine she brewed a few years ago from the "wrist Bi" space and says with a smile: "come on, everyone, come and taste my brewed treasure, see how it tastes, and give us some comments by the way!"


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s wine is any ordinary fruit wine. You know, it''s a hundred year old wine made of lingguo and Lingquan in the space, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s water magic, and a few years of fermentation in the space. Think about it, Xiahou old man, they always fight, blush, neck thick things, how can it be ordinary goods?

 Chapter 1796

    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha brought it out at this time, in addition to the reason that we are all our own people and we have to share good things together, Ouyang Xiasha also wants to ease the embarrassment and tense atmosphere on the previous scene, so as to lay a good emotional foundation for the later inquiry of the unicorn mother and son.


    "Master, although I really want to order this and taste master''s wine, we''d better not drink in this dangerous endless mountain range, because after drinking wine, our consciousness will be blurred, and our guard will be lowered, which is undoubtedly fatal for the team who come here to take risks. Therefore, generally speaking, no one will have leisure to drink in such a dangerous place. " Although Su Qirong also wanted to point this head, and didn''t want to spoil the master''s interest, and he didn''t want to contradict the master as soon as he recognized the master, but for the safety of the master, he had to explain with painstaking care, to be an unqualified servant who disobeyed the master''s will on the first day of recognizing the master. Although he had some helplessness in his heart, for fear that he would annoy his master, in the end, he had no regrets in his heart. This is the nature of mercenaries, and this is probably the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to leave their lives and accept them!


    Su Qirong''s words, Ouyang Xiasha will not know his original intention? Sure enough, after hearing Su Qirong''s words, Ouyang Xiasha, as expected, was not angry at all. She was not angry at all. On the contrary, she laughed happily. Later, she said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. Brother Su can rest assured. I promise that I will be ok with my personality. As for the reason, first, I know the wine I brewed It''s impossible to get drunk unless I deliberately drink, or soak myself in a wine jar for a few hours. Secondly, I think my drinking capacity is good. I have absolutely no problem in at least ten cups. Moreover, even if I''m really drunk, aren''t there Xiao Haoyu? They will protect me, so you can rest assured. " With that, Ouyang Xiasha decisively took out a glass cup from the "wrist Bi" space, took the wine jar, poured a cup and smelled it. Then she took a sip and tore off a piece of meat to eat.


    Infinity mountain is the most dangerous branch of Moyu forest in Xiuzhen world. Although it is a branch, there must be a lot of danger. In such a dangerous place, ordinary people do not dare to drink, because if they are drunk, they are playing with their lives. However, this kind of thing will never happen to Ouyang Xiasha. After all, she drinks, but she is not greedy. She loves wine No matter how much she wants to drink, she will never drink more than three cups. Besides, ah Mang, Xiao Long and Xiao Haoyu are around. Even if she is really drunk, she will have nothing to do. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so relaxed.


    "Yes, little Susu, don''t worry! With us, it''s going to be OK. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, snow Python was the first to express his position. Although he didn''t say much, the weight of his promise was beyond doubt.


    "Ah mang is right. Little Su Su, look around. Even if we take 10000 steps back, we are all really drunk. The animals that lurk nearby and don''t want to follow their masters are not vegetarian. How can they be soft hearted and easily let go when they express their sincerity so well? You just put your nervous heart back where it is Next is the dragon lion dragon. What he said is quite explicit and clear. He just didn''t swear to heaven. If Su Qirong doesn''t understand, he''s really an idiot.


    "Yes, yes, little Susu, you can have a good taste of the fruit bar made by your sister! You should know that if you don''t lose the chance, you won''t come again. After passing this village, there won''t be this shop. Several ancestors in my family have been thinking about these fruit wines for a long time. If we hadn''t left in a hurry at that time, how could you still have the chance to taste them? " Unlike dragon lion dragon and snow python, white Qilin Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t seem to pay attention to the consequences of getting drunk at all. His focus is obviously on the wine. Combined with the saliva from the corner of his mouth, it''s easy to see the real reason why Ouyang Haoyu is so drunk.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was really drinking on her own, and what she said was reasonable, plus the assurance of several adults on one side, Su Qirong had nothing to do but shake his head helplessly. Just in case, he could not help but give an order to the mercenaries around him, that is, "pull out a few people to guard around, Keep vigilance at all times, and light up the signal immediately in case of any situation. ".


    Although Su Qirong finally issued an order, it was just in case the probability was extremely low, but he could not persuade him. In fact, no wonder he could not say any more words of advice, because even his previous thoughts in his heart had begun to waver, so he was not confident, How can you still have the ability to persuade others?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know or didn''t find out what Su Qirong told his men to do. Anyway, the place is so big and there are so many people. It''s really difficult not to find out. They just understand his intention, worry in his heart and know that he doesn''t have any bad ideas, so they turn a blind eye and choose directly It''s ignored. After all, they have advised and talked about it. People are willing to worry about it in the end. What are they going to do to stop it? Besides, it''s no harm to them anyway. It''s not a bad thing to make people feel at ease, is it?

 Chapter 1797

    "Xiaodu, tell me about your husband''s situation, such as the last place where he disappeared. Is there anything unusual around that place, such as the last time you saw him, or did you have any strange conversations before he disappeared? Good recollection, can say how fine, say how fine, we good together analysis, your husband now whereabouts! You know, maybe a small, tiny detail can help us find out what''s hidden in it. " Since Su Qirong''s little actions were not a big deal, Ouyang Xiasha let them go and ignored them. After three rounds of drinking, she saw that the relationship between people and animals had improved significantly. Ouyang Xiasha seized the opportunity and asked the questions she had wanted to ask before.


    "What''s the difference? Let me think about it. Let''s think about it carefully. As the owner of the unicorn, the adult Unicorn has no malice or repulsion to it. In addition to the harmony and deep understanding between them, the adult Unicorn has a deep sense of admiration for Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha, the adult Unicorn has a deep sense of admiration Shakespeare''s problem, as expected by the adult unicorn, is an attitude of "saying everything and saying everything.". It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha asked that the memory was a nightmare in the heart of the adult unicorn. She didn''t have time to repel, bury, and forget. How could she take it out when she had nothing to do? That''s why o''xiayang had a mouth when she came of age.


    "Take your time, don''t worry!" It is the so-called "slow work leads to meticulous work" and "anxious can''t eat hot tofu". Although Ouyang Xiasha really wants to know the answer to her question, she also knows that such a thing can''t be urged, and it''s not the sooner the better. Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply tone is very calm. As for the reason, besides understanding the truth, she also doesn''t want to let her mood go It affects the memory of the adult unicorn.


    "That day, since my husband went out in the morning, I had been in a state of restlessness and my heart beat violently. I thought I was oversensitive, but my husband didn''t go home until lunch time. You know, our husband and wife had been married for so many years, and he would never do anything that worried me so much. How could I calm down under such an abnormal situation? So I took the baby as a child Xiaodu put it in a safe place and went out to find my husband. At that time, I found a lot of places where my husband often appeared, and I didn''t find his figure or breath. At that time, I began to have a bad feeling. Until I found a cliff far away from our home, I found my husband''s breath, but his people disappeared. " Recalling the process she experienced that day, her strong looking mother Xiaodu finally choked. After all, it was her husband who spoiled her, loved her and had been with her for thousands of years. It was half of her life, and she was not a stranger. The two animals had been used to the life of being together for a long time, and suddenly became a shadow. Xiaodu could accept it It''s strange. In addition, there is a crystallization of their love, Xiaodu, which makes it easier for Xiaodu to get hurt. Usually, for the sake of children, Xiaodu has to pretend to be strong. But now, once it breaks out, no wonder she will be so excited.


    "Cliff? Is it sunset cliff After hearing Xiaodu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha patted Xiaodu on the shoulder again and again, while filtering the detailed map of the magic jade forest that snow Python had just passed to her mind. Then, according to the location of Xiaodu and Xiaodu before, she speculated where Xiaodu''s mother and son lived; according to the location of Xiaodu''s mother and son''s home, she found this area All the suspicious cliffs, and then according to the words before Xiaodu, as well as a speculation of xiaodufu Jun''s mood at that time, Ouyang Xiasha infers the name of xiaodufu Jun''s last cliff. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer came out, it was only her conjecture after all, and there was no evidence or proof. Therefore, in case and in order to determine the accuracy of her conjecture, Ouyang Xiasha asked.

 Chapter 1798

    "Yes, yes, master. The last place my husband appeared was sunset cliff." Xiaodu, an adult unicorn, doesn''t know why. From the first moment he meets Ouyang Xiasha, he has a strong feeling in his heart, that is, as long as his master is there, his husband and wife will soon be able to meet and reunite with each other. Although this feeling is somewhat puzzling, Xiaodu has no reason to believe it from beginning to end. Now, after her master can accurately infer the location of her husband''s disappearance just by her words, her belief in Ouyang Xiasha is even stronger.


    "Xiaodu, did you go down to the bottom of the cliff to have a look?" Xiaodu gets the answer she wants to confirm, so Ouyang Xiasha has the next question. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Xiaodu and her husband have such a good relationship. Even if the result is not so good, she can''t have no doubt and guess. The so-called "life to see people, death to see corpses" is better than hanging like this and knowing nothing , isn''t it? Now, seeing Xiaodu''s expression and appearance, Ouyang Xiasha can guess that Xiaodu hasn''t been down the cliff. So why didn''t such a loving couple go down to look for it? Is it because of Xiaodu? Or are there other reasons? As for Xiaodu''s fear of life and death, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t doubt it at all, because no matter it''s a human or an animal, her eyes won''t cheat people, and Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that what she sees is Xiaodu''s eyes. However, in order to take into account the face of the beast, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is not too direct.


    "Master, don''t you know? The branch of Moyu forest is infinite mountain. Are all the cliffs forbidden? The prohibition of sunset cliff is that animals will be excluded by the rules of sunset cliff before they have a contract owner. That is to say, animals without a contract, even if they fall off sunset cliff, will be rebounded by the prohibition of sunset cliff. Of course, in order to prove that these are not Legends of people and clouds, I tried to get close to sunset cliff at that time, but the results were all like the legend I was excluded by the rules there Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Xiaodu is obviously slightly stunned. It''s estimated that she didn''t expect Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction would be so rapid. But soon, she recovered and explained the reason without concealing.


    "So, Xiaodu, part of the reason why you recognized me as the master was because of the prohibition of sunset cliff?" Ouyang Xiasha is still the one who likes to say something without taboo. No, such an obscure topic has been put on the table by her, and red fruit shows people.


    "Yes, master, I don''t want to cheat you!" Xiaodu is sincere, and her answer is the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s, straight to and straight to. No wonder Xiaodu and Ouyang Xiasha can see each other. How can two people with such similar personalities not see each other?


    "Xiaodu, are you not afraid that your master will make me angry because you are so straightforward?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel embarrassed or unnatural about Xiaodu''s straightforward remarks. On the contrary, she appreciates it. If you don''t believe it, you can find the bright smile on her face, but it contains a sense of humor. However, in order not to make the atmosphere more tense and rigid at this time, and also to avoid Xiaodu''s complacency, Ouyang Xiasha appreciates it Yang Xiasha suddenly gave up the award sentence that she was about to blurt out, and then she began to laugh and joke.


    "I don''t think the master will be so stingy because he is so sensible." Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is a fool all know, she is joking, and does not have to answer, or give a definite answer, but Xiaodu is good, for such a funny question, all very seriously give a definite answer.


    Although the answer given by Xiaodu is suspected of flattery, none of the people present will be bored to expose her. After all, such attitude, such way of doing things, and such an answer have been common in every big family for a long time. Although one of them is a sincere answer, the other is a false flattery But in the eyes of others who don''t know why, it doesn''t make any difference.


    "Ha ha, you ghost spirit!" Hearing Xiaodu''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha''s face suddenly appeared a deep expression of crying and laughing. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because the meaning of Xiaodu''s words, no matter whether she nods or shakes her head, she can''t get any good result in the end. The answer is no, doesn''t it prove that she is the fierce, right or wrong person mentioned in Xiaodu''s mouth? But if she answered, would she be embarrassed by her ridiculous words before?


    "The master praised me falsely!" Xiaodu is not modest, so he has inherited this praise.


    "Ha ha, Xiaodu, why didn''t I find that you are so special before?" Seeing Xiaodu''s lovely face, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly shows a serious expression. She can''t help laughing. As for the matter of Xiaodu digging a hole for herself, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t care about it. In her serious, smiling eyes, she also contains deep, unforgettable feelings The indulgence of neglect.

 Chapter 1799

    "If you go back to the master, you didn''t find it before, it''s because we were not familiar at that time!" When you hear Ouyang Xiasha''s question, you can see at a glance that Ouyang Xiasha is joking with Xiaodu. However, Xiaodu has to look like a serious thinker. Not only that, but also he gives a serious answer in the end, which makes people laugh and cry. Among them, Ouyang Xiasha, the master of Xiaodu, bears the brunt .


    "Keke, Xiaodu, besides that, what else did you find at sunset cliff?" In order to cover up their embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha quickly changed the topic.


    It turns out that Ouyang Xiasha''s question is to the point this time. Xiaodu Na''s mind that has deviated from the theme is immediately pulled back by Ouyang Xiasha''s question. It''s not only pulled back, but also more serious than before.


    "Evil spirit, and this!" A moment later, after thinking and hesitating, Xiaodu children''s shoes finally made up his mind. On the one hand, he took out a small, token like thing, and on the other hand, he gave his own answer seriously.


    The reason why Xiaodu children''s shoes hesitated was not what she was afraid of, or what she was worried about, nor was she worried that the owner would have doubts about her original intention of recognizing the master. The only reason why she hesitated was that she was afraid that because of her own private affairs, she would be implicated in the owner who accepted from her heart.


    Although Xiaodu knew that from the beginning she recognized the Lord, there was still a trace of calculation in her heart, but from the beginning to the end, she never meant to harm her life. After all, that little calculation was not malicious at all. And this is similar to a token. Although Xiaodu doesn''t know what it is, she has a feeling that it is a trouble and the danger is not small.


    Originally, Xiaodu wanted to hide it, but when she thought of the concealment she had made when she recognized the Lord, and the oath she had secretly made at that time that she would never cheat her master again, Xiaodu hesitated again. She was not afraid of death, but of the disappointment of her master. Finally, she refused to do it and kept on doing it. Xiaodu was still ruthless and honest with Ouyang Xiasha. As for the danger contained in it, Big deal, she found a chance to sneak out of the team.


    "Ha ha, the world is really small. It seems that the Mu nationality is indispensable everywhere." Taking over the small brand that Xiaodu handed over, Ouyang Xiasha played with it, laughed like a joke, sneered like a satire, and said something equivocal.


    "What do you mean, master?" Xiaodu is not stupid. As soon as she hears it, she knows that her master has something to say, but because of the simple character of the beast, no matter how clever she is, even if she has a rough estimate in her heart, she can''t really decide. So she has this question.


    "If your husband didn''t miraculously fall into the bottom of the cliff, he would have been taken away by the Mu people, or by the Mu people''s lineage. As for the evidence, it''s this small brand, because this small brand is the identity certificate of the Mu people''s lineage. It can''t be fake. And just as you think, but you didn''t ask, is it a bad relationship between me and Mu family, or an endless kind of bad relationship, as for the reason is also very simple, they and my dry grandfather''s family is a feud, but they and I have a feud against the family, such a relationship, it is impossible to be good, also impossible to mediate, otherwise, before will not leave muziqing, want to explore mu It''s the secret of the family. " Holding her right hand hard, Ouyang Xiasha stares at the small sign in her left hand and answers Xiaodu''s question calmly. Of course, she also admits that Xiaodu wants to ask but doesn''t ask. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, they are all from their own family now, and there is nothing to hide from them.

 Chapter 1800

    "So it is. It seems that if I want to dissuade you from going to my beach, I won''t succeed." The Revenge of extermination is nothing else. There is no need to talk about it or mediate. Otherwise, how can the parties face their ancestors? No one will give up revenge. Therefore, after hearing this reason, Xiaodu wants to avoid her master''s plan before giving up. She knows that she won''t succeed.


    "Of course, you''re right. How can I stay out of the affair because of the endless hatred between me and mu? So I must destroy mu. Oh, by the way, if I hear you right, did you just say "Moqi?" Ouyang Xiasha always answers questions straight to the point. She seldom gives some answers that people can''t guess. For example, at this moment, if she won''t give up hatred, she won''t give up hatred. There''s nothing to hide, especially in front of her own people. However, as she said this, she suddenly remembered what Xiaodu had said before. Because it was very important, she was afraid that she had heard it wrong. Ouyang Xiasha asked again.


    "Yes, I''m sure that when I went there, those aura waves that had not dissipated were magic Qi. Even, when I just found the small brand in my master''s hand, there was still the evil spirit on the small brand that had not dissipated. " Small alone matchless affirmative answer way.


    "It seems that today''s Mu people, for the sake of power and wealth, have long chosen to degenerate. Depending on the current situation, either they have allied with evil cultivation, or they have chosen evil cultivation." Hearing Xiaodu''s affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha came to such a conclusion.


    When they heard about Xie Xiu, whether it was su Qirong and other mercenaries, or the dragon lion of the orc, or Ouyang Xiasha of the demigod, they were very depressed and chose to be silent. This doesn''t mean that they must be afraid of them. It''s just that Xie Xiu is so evil that it''s hard to defend against him. I think that the top aristocratic family has something to do with Xie Xiu Guan, it''s hard for them to think that many people will die because of this.


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the bottom of the sunset cliff first. If we really don''t find anything, we''ll go to Muzi''s house to find out if we can get any valuable information. If Muzi''s house still doesn''t have any valuable clues, then we''ll go to Mu nationality. Anyway, the destination of my trip is mu nationality, but it''s one day in the morning and one day in the evening There is no big difference in the problem of one day. " Just when the crowd was silent, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opened her mouth and directly decided their general itinerary for a period of time. The extremely firm tone was that people could not refuse.


    "What is the purpose of the master''s going to Mu nationality?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiaodu starts to ask questions. She looks cautious, for fear that she will delay her master. After all, if there is no urgent matter, who will choose the dangerous way of crossing the infinite mountains to be possessed?


    "Help Ouyang Xiasha did not cover up and gave a concise answer, saying that she was saving people, but she could not see the slightest sense of anxiety.


    "Save people? You go to save people first, master. I can handle the cliff bottom myself. Don''t delay the master''s journey, delay the master''s progress, affect the final result, and make the master regret later because of me. " As soon as he heard that it was saving people, Xiaodu''s idea of dissuading and dissuading suddenly jumped up again.


    "No problem. If Mu people really wanted to kill that man, they would have killed him long ago. Why take him back from the imperial capital? So, there is no big difference or difference between the morning and the evening. " Ouyang Xiasha replied positively.


    "Master, you don''t have to. If you are not in a hurry, why do you want to go to the endless mountains? Don''t tell me you''re here for training. " Xiaodu stares at Ouyang Xiasha''s face suspiciously. Her expression is clearly that she doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha. She doesn''t feel anxious at all.


    "I didn''t go to the infinite mountains because I was in a hurry to save people. As for the reasons, the first is that I was lazy and didn''t like to do things in circles. The second is because of the relationship between the Ghost Academy. Anyway, I''ve asked for so many days'' leave. It doesn''t matter if I have another day or two." Ouyang Xiasha knows that if she doesn''t make it clear today, even if she goes to the bottom of the cliff tomorrow, Xiaodu will feel very guilty. So, it''s better to make it clear.


    "Well! All right, but master, before that, shall we discuss in advance that the people going down the cliff with you tomorrow can''t go with so many people? " Now that my master has made it so clear, Xiaodu has nothing to worry about and feel guilty about. So he turns to the quota of xiayadi tomorrow. After all, there are a lot of people here, and their strength is uneven. When the situation at the bottom of the cliff is unknown, the number of people is a burden, because when they are in danger, the number of people is very small Those with high strength need to be distracted to take care of those with low strength.


    "I must go down with my sister." Without waiting for other people or animals to speak, Ouyang Haoyu, Bai Qilin, first expressed his position. With his overbearing tone and fierce eyes, he seemed to bite anyone who dared to say "no".


    "I''m going down, too." The dragon lion dragon looks at the crowd, and then he says with a firm will. He believes that he has a very obvious advantage over these people in front of him, except for Lord Bai Qilin. He is not only powerful, but also can fly. He can''t do without him."And me, don''t argue with me!" After the dragon lion dragon, snow Python adults can''t help but speak directly.

 Chapter 1801

    In the eyes of snow python, in such a dark place as the bottom of a cliff, there must be a lot of poisonous things, such as snakes, insects, rats and ants. Some poisonous plants and poisonous flowers that accompany them are also indispensable. If there is him, there will be no difference between the existence and non existence of these poisonous things, whether they are animals or plants. What''s more, there is nothing terrible about them For the dragon lion dragon''s old opponent, how could his own strength be worse?


    "Master, I also want to go down with you, because if my husband really falls down from the bottom of the cliff, then only I can rely on the breath to confirm his existence at the first time and find him as soon as possible, so that we can save some unnecessary time and avoid many detours." As soon as she saw that she had just lost her voice, there were so many people competing to actively promote and register. Xiaodu realized the urgency and seriousness of the situation. At the same time, she also knew that the quota under the cliff was not as easy to obtain as she thought, and the competition was still very fierce. Therefore, she could not bear it any longer, for fear that she would be left with Xiaodu''s children''s shoes, so she began to take the initiative Mouth, regardless of the so-called shyness, cheeky to push their own self sell up.


    Let''s listen to Xiaodu''s distinctive features and advantages. If he is told by others, maybe he doesn''t think it''s any good. But it''s a bit strange to say it from himself or the person concerned. He is really shameless. He doesn''t know what shyness and modesty are.


    Su Qirong and other mercenaries, seeing such a fierce fight for the quota, immediately looked at each other. No one spoke a word, which seemed to be unusually calm. But in fact, their hearts were not as they appeared.


    Because they just want to hire soldiers, they don''t want to be proud of their families I often want to go down the cliff with my master, but there are too many abnormal people around my master. They just want to fight, but they are not strong enough! As for the reason, is it not clear? So, instead of losing all face in the end, it''s better to be a little smart, be informed and honest, and not to mix in. Maybe there will be unexpected results?


    "Master, take me down! I''ve been leading a group of people to travel in the deserted areas where there are few people and no development. Therefore, I still have rich experience in exploring this area. Even if I can''t say that I can avoid 100% of the dangers or organs, and I can avoid nine out of ten of them, there should be no problem. " Although Su Qirong admits that he can''t compare with his master''s abnormal beasts either in terms of his own strength or in terms of some strange uniqueness that only Warcraft has, his strong desire is to make his appearance calm, but inside, Su Qirong, who has been nervous all the time, plucks up the courage to open this mouth, especially when he thinks of a self Su Qirong''s unsophisticated heart seems to have grasped the characteristics he is good at.


    "And me, master, take me! In terms of exploration, I can, no worse than the boss! "


    "Me too, master. Take me with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart was still calm even if there was a fight between the dragon and lion. But since Su Qirong opened up, the whole quota fight broke out completely, and there was even an uncontrollable situation

 Chapter 1802

    "Don''t fight. Tomorrow morning, I, Bruce Lee, Xiaodu, a Mang, Xiao Haoyu and Xiao Rongrong will go down together. As for the rest of you, I''ll give you two choices. Either you take muziqing to go first and meet them in their main city mansion, or you can train me near sunset cliff until we come out." Ouyang Xiasha, who has been bothered by the crowd''s scramble, is helpless to press her temple and yell at her with one click.


    "Mom, you can''t leave me, or I''ll cry for you!" Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is still holding him in her arms, she mentions the quota at the bottom of the cliff, but she doesn''t want to take him with her. The little boy who has been pretending to be a good baby doesn''t do anything.


    "Xiaolanlan, it''s not that I don''t take you. It''s just that you''re too young to be an adult, and it''s a long time to be an adult. It''s not exaggeration to say that you''re in your infancy, so I''m worried..." Ouyang Xiasha is in a bit of a dilemma when she hears that xiaolanlan makes people speechless. Although she knows that xiaolanlan also belongs to snakes, and is still such a special and powerful Soul Eater, his age is too young. This makes Ouyang Xiasha have to worry about the environment under the cliff, and whether such a little fart can bear to live, and that''s what it is Ouyang Xiasha never mentions the reason why she brought xiaolanlan. After all, it''s his own beast. No matter how the contract between him and himself comes from, passively or actively, it doesn''t affect Ouyang Xiasha''s care and tension for him at all. What''s more, the little guy hugs himself and calls his own mother at the first time after his transformation. Ouyang Xiasha is special to him, and there''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Mom, I''m a Soul Eater. I''m favored by heaven and earth. I''m a very strong Soul Eater. Don''t look down on me. It''s just the bottom of the cliff. What can I do?" Listen to Ouyang Xiasha that is not complete, but it is easy to understand the explanation, small blue slightly proud, it is the opening of the PA se.


    The arrogant, arrogant and coquettish appearance, coupled with the soft and glutinous appearance, which is easy to bully and push down, really makes people want to come forward to knead him and bully him, especially the lovely control like Ouyang Xiasha, who can''t bear the impulse. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s will and determination is still firm, otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will become the legendary strange aunt now.


    "Little blue, are you sure you''re ok?" Seeing little Lanlan''s watery, pitiful and innocent eyes, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hold fast to her position after all and was completely occupied. Although she didn''t show any strange performance, she was not regarded as a strange aunt, but she was soft.


    "Mom, I''m sure." The small blue blue affirmative of ordered to nod, matchless firm of reply way.


    "Well, come down with us tomorrow! Just before that, you have to promise me that if you have any uncomfortable feelings or strange changes, you must let me know at the first time, otherwise, no matter what Although Ouyang Xiasha is extremely soft hearted to xiaolanlan, she still hasn''t forgotten the warning.


    "Mm-hmm, mom, I promise!" Hearing that Ouyang Xiasha agreed to go, little Lanlan nodded her head desperately for the first time, and expressed her position. But she was so anxious that she was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would suddenly regret it.


    "And you? Have you decided which one to choose? " After balancing out the little blue, Ouyang Xiasha immediately turned her attention to the mercenaries except Su Qirong when she saw that it was late, and asked gently.


    "We''ve decided. We''ll practice near sunset cliff until you come out. But master, you must be careful when you go down." I know that Ouyang Xiasha is the kind of stubborn character who will not change again as long as the list has been set, unless there is a mutation. Although the people set by Ouyang Xiasha do not want to admit it, they are indeed the most suitable candidates. Therefore, the mercenaries, except Su Qirong, were worried as early as before when the list was just set Taking oral medicine, she took back the idea that she wanted to go down the cliff with her master, and began to consider the multiple choice question that Ouyang Xiasha had left them. Therefore, at the first time Ouyang Xiasha asked questions, these mercenaries gave their own answers.


    "By the way, muziqing, you should pay more attention to it. It''s a heavyweight chip with a variety of uses. Originally, there was a subordinate of xiaolanlan. It doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not. You''re not afraid of 10000, just in case. So, when you experience, you should pay more attention to her. Of course, it''s best to detain her temporarily It''s closer to your training position. " Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head with satisfaction when she heard the uniform answers from the mercenaries. Then Yu Guang suddenly glanced at muziqing, who was still in a coma, so she had such a reminder.


    "Master, don''t worry!" The mercenaries, who are paid close attention to by Ouyang Xiasha, are extremely firm and give their own answers.


    "Well, everybody, since the matter has been settled, let''s all have an early rest today! After all, exploration needs to concentrate and consume a lot of energy. In addition, we have to get up early tomorrow and quickly conserve our energy. That''s what we should do at present. " Seeing that what she wanted to ask, what she wanted to know, and what she wanted to get had been completed, she looked again and saw that the sky was completely dark. Ouyang Xiasha stood up directly, ended the topic, and began to admonish her."Well, one by one." Following Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they looked up and thoughtfully at the dark sky covered by the trees. Then they nodded their heads and gave their own answers. Then they got Ouyang Xiasha''s reply and went to a corner to sit down and have a rest

 Chapter 1803

    The next morning, the early morning sun, through the cracks in the woods, fell on the ground. Whether it was the planned team of seven at the bottom of the cliff, or the rest of the people who were going to practice and wait around the cliff, they had already finished their preparations early. It looked like they were ready to go to their destination at any time. Except lying by the fire, they were disobedient and didn''t know if they were really sleeping Except for someone who is still dizzy, everything is so harmonious.


    "Get up quickly!" Obviously, there must be some people who are not used to it to destroy it. In fact, it is. Looking at muziqing who is still sleeping beside the fire, Xuemang frowned slightly. Then he walked over and yelled at her with disgust, and kicked her with his feet. Don''t underestimate the snow Python''s feet, the man''s physique, the power of the sacred beast, and muziqing''s pampered woman''s body. Not to mention several feet, it''s estimated that it''s one foot. It''s impossible for muziqing not to wake up and hold on.


    At this time, lying on the ground, muziqing, who had been sleeping, woke up when she frowned because of the sudden and unbearable pain. When she opened her eyes and saw the face of Xuemang, which looked like a beautiful country, but in fact it was fierce, cold, and full of disgust, she was shocked, Before she had time to scream, a fruit had been put into her mouth, blocking her voice.


    "Shut up! Don''t be like a bumpkin. If you have something to do, you''ll scream there! " It''s obvious that snow Python has long expected that this lady Aojiao, who is used to standing high and can''t do anything, will make such a fuss. He has made preparations in advance. That''s why he has made such a fuss. Besides his disgust, he also has a strong warning The meaning of the word.


    "What are you doing! Get out of here Seeing muziqing''s stupefied, motionless, neither answering himself, nor following up with the slightest action, Xuemang couldn''t help but add a word of disgust.


    "Father, father! Elder grandfather one by one "just woke up muziqing, brain is still a little confused, but also some in the clouds, coupled with yesterday''s huge stimulation, now some dull sequelae appeared, saw muziqing completely ignored the scolding behavior of snow Python adult, while whispering softly, looking around at the confused, because found that there was no her father around Pro, without the elder of her Muzi family, even a face she was familiar with could not be found. Muzi Qing was shocked and flustered. The cold of her neck and the sound of snake letter made her stiff and dare not move. She was afraid that she would be bitten by a snake, and the memory she didn''t want to remember would wake up and become clearer It''s clear.


    "They''re all dead, and we''ve destroyed them. There''s no residue left. Miss Muzi, it''s only one night. You won''t tell me. Have you forgotten? If you say forget, I don''t mind letting you relive the passionate scene Snow Python adult eyes contempt, sarcastic opening said.


    "I didn''t forget this one by one!" Muziqing is not stupid. Who wants to recall that memory again, so he immediately denies it.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t forget, if you don''t forget! From now on, from now on, you will be honest with the mercenaries, or you will bear the consequences! Also, get up with me quickly and don''t delay there. I tell you that if you don''t get up again, I will let the little thing on your neck bite you and give you some giant snake venom. " Hearing muziqing''s reply, Xuemang continued to light his words and added. After that, he glared at muziqing fiercely, as if he suddenly thought of something, and added: "remember, don''t try to escape. You can''t run away. Be obedient. Maybe my master will let you go when he is in a good mood, do you know £¿¡±

 Chapter 1804

    Muziqing, who was seriously warned by Xuemang, looked at Ouyang Xiasha, who was not far away. Then he looked at Xuemang, who was close at hand and looked disgusted. He stood up and cried out: "why do you want to catch me? Why did you destroy my whole family, but leave only one me? And I won''t do anything, you''d better let me go! Don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut when you destroy Muzi''s family. I won''t tell anyone. As for what happened before, I apologize to you. Is it OK to apologize? Please let me go, will you Although the objects that muziqing observed were all handsome and beautiful, at the moment, his life was threatened. Who had the spare time to see them?


    "Who let us see you so agreeable? Do you feel very happy and excited to hear the inside news? Do you feel very lucky? In addition, it happens that the brand with the characteristics of Mu nationality falls from you, so we can''t do without you! Oh, miss muziqing, don''t be too happy After hearing muziqing''s funny and ridiculous question, Ouyang Xiasha silently hooked her lips, thinking how much she didn''t know herself, so she would ask such a shameless and worthless question. Because of these, Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t want to get in, couldn''t help talking. And less than ten seconds after Ouyang Xiasha finished saying this, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to think that she didn''t say enough. She walked forward, and then she spoke again, adding, "hurry up! If you don''t leave, just let the little guy eat her. "


    Although the latter sentence was temporarily added by Ouyang Xiasha, it was only ten seconds later than the previous one, but there was a difference between the two. The first difference was the target of the former was muziqing, while the latter was the mercenaries.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she looked at the line and finished her words. Then she did not look back. Muziqing was stunned and frightened for a while, but after that, she had to hurry up. As for the reason, it was because of the weeds in the forest. If she lost her, she would wait with her poor skills She is absolutely dead.


    They all walked in front, and she was the only one walking behind. Muzi Qing was full of doubts. She didn''t understand how they really felt at ease. Didn''t she worry about running away? Of course, what makes her think is how long she can live, whether they want to kill her or not, when they are going to kill her and so on. I don''t know what is in muziqing''s little head, how can her imagination be so exaggerated. I don''t know whether she can understand it or not, whether she is full of confusion or not, but muziqing still has to live for a while He followed closely.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the fierce beasts like dragon lion dragon, snow python, white Qilin and Ouyang Haoyu. Ouyang Xiasha and others, who are all smooth and unstoppable, follow Xiaodu to a cliff. Although it''s not spacious, it''s enough for so many of them to stand easily.


    "Well, it''s enough to send it here. You can take muziqing to the nearby area for training! Don''t worry about us. When we come out, we will send a signal to contact you. " To the edge of the cliff, Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully turned her eyes to the cliff, but just a few seconds later, she quickly took back her eyes, and then turned to the mercenaries behind her, with a faint smile and promise. Because Ouyang Xiasha''s sight stay time is too short, and the speed of recovery is too fast. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t open that mouth, it is estimated that no one knows whether she has found anything.


    "Master, let''s do it one by one!" The named mercenaries just wanted to dissuade Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. They hoped that Ouyang Xiasha''s team would go down the cliff first. When their back disappeared, their team would go again. Without taking them to finish, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to know their actions and suddenly stopped them. She only heard her say: "this is an order. You leave first, let''s watch you After all, we don''t know what the cliff bottom is like and whether there is any danger. We don''t have a number in our hearts. You don''t want us to be distracted by thinking about you when we face these dangers? "


    "Well, master, and all of you, let''s go first! Take care. Be careful! We''ll be here, waiting for your signal! " My master talked about it. He was both an order and an emotional player. How could these mercenaries, who regarded their master as a God, resist? No, although they didn''t want to, in the end, these mercenaries still chose to compromise because of Ouyang Xiasha''s one or two words.


    "So are you. Be more careful. No matter what happens, you should protect your life!" How can Ouyang Xiasha not know what these mercenaries think? But it was because she knew that she was extremely moved and felt boundless. Of course, her attitude towards them was extremely gentle, even though they had just recognized the Lord yesterday.

 Chapter 1805

    "Master, they are still carrying a burden in the endless mountains. Is there really no problem? What if we meet a bullying family like the Muzi family, who is unreasonable and bullying others? " When the mercenaries realized their promise, they left the sunset cliff and walked slowly into the deep green forest until their backs could no longer be seen. Su Qirong, who was afraid of hitting the confidence of the mercenaries before, pretended to be strong and kept silent, finally couldn''t help but ask him whether he wanted to comfort him, or he really adhered to his heart, seeking truth from facts, and being self-confident A question that always wants a positive answer.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su Qirong is so nervous and worried. After all, he created and spent countless efforts to bring up the team. The members of the team have been together for a long time. He has already regarded them as his own children or younger brother. In addition, as everyone''s leader, he has never performed tasks or tasks separately from them It''s experience, which leads to Su Qirong''s lack of confidence in their ability to act alone. This endless mountain range is also a dangerous place full of crises. How can su Qirong not be worried or nervous?


    It''s like a father and son. When the son grows up, he will leave the nest to experience. But as a father, he will not obstruct the future of his own children except for the silent worry in his heart and the feeling of fear in his heart.


    "Xiao Rong, don''t you find that those little overlords who have been following us all the time and can''t get rid of us are disappearing on the way?" As for Su Qirong''s question, Ouyang Xiasha, who is overbearing and doesn''t allow others to judge her decision, not only miraculously doesn''t get angry or has the slightest disgust, but on the contrary, she has a very good attitude. It can be seen that she appreciates Su Qirong''s sincere worry about his subordinates and has a good impression of Su Qirong It''s a little bit more unconsciously.


    "Master, master, you mean you mean you mean" as the head of a regiment, Su Qirong can understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning as long as he is not stupid. Of course, it is true. Ouyang Xiasha just gently touched her, so Su Qirong clearly understood her meaning. At the same time, hearing this affirmation, Su Qirong''s heart is full of stone The head not only fell steadily, but also felt more and more excited.


    "That''s what you think!" I really can''t stand Su Qirong''s stuttering, so before Su Qirong finished speaking, Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupted him and gave her most authentic and consistent answer.


    "That''s great - that''s great!" Once again get a positive answer, Su Qirong is now estimated to be really put down and relieved.


    "Well, it''s up to us next. Bruce Lee, please take us down!" Seeing Su Qirong''s happy and exaggerated expression like a child, Ouyang Xiasha is completely speechless and depressed. Even when she is avoiding Su Qirong''s sight, she can''t help but roll a big white eye. It doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha looks down on Su Qirong and thinks Su Qirong is very shameful. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha feels guilty and feels sorry for Su Qirong Or something else, but Ouyang Xiasha can''t stand Su Qirong''s strange expression. As for the reason, it''s because Su Qirong''s aggressive appearance is not suitable for the soft and lovely expression like Xiaoshou or MengWu. It''s really against the rules. But in this case, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be outspoken, for fear of stimulation or fear of death Broke a fragile glass heart, so Ouyang Xiasha had to ignore Su Qirong and skip the attitude, no longer take Su Qirong any words, directly changed the topic.

 Chapter 1806

    "Yes, my dear little master, Bruce Lee is willing to serve you." For Ouyang Xiasha''s request, no matter how excessive, I believe Ouyang Xiasha''s little beasts can''t say "no" to it. What''s more, it''s just a small request. Therefore, the answer is obvious. As for why Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to find the dragon lion dragon, it is because, among her beasts, only the dragon lion dragon is born to fly, rather than grow up the day after tomorrow. In such a place where you don''t know the depth and whether there is a crisis, of course, you''d better adhere to the principle of being careful again, so that if there is a taboo against the use of spiritual power, they won''t fall Big, fall all fell to death, even if the good luck of pick up a life, also definitely lack of arms and legs, so how to talk about the future?


    As for the sudden gentlemanly demeanor of the dragon lion, whether it is Ouyang Xiasha, or other beasts or people, it seems that they have discussed it in advance, and they all choose to ignore it cleverly. Of course, no one or beast is curious and wants to find out. But we can think of the urgency of time, as well as the dragon lion''s strong appearance and strength, which is part of the reason for instability Su, finally put down the intention in the heart, honestly chose to shut up.


    "Roar


    After the dragon lion dragon agreed to Ouyang Xiasha''s request, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the dragon lion Dragon flew to the sky, roared, and recovered itself. Its huge body, purple and golden dazzling scales, was really beautiful, worthy of being the emperor of the dragon family, the purple and Golden Dragon. Then, after Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling was over, she took all the people to jump on the back of the dragon lion dragon, who was transformed into reality. Then, the dragon lion dragon took them to the bottom of the sunset Cliff


    When Ouyang Xiasha and others just flew to the foot of the cliff for kilometers, they felt that their vision became more and more blurred. Moreover, the more they flew down, the darker the sky became. Poisonous fog began to appear in the air, and the temperature was even too low to freeze people. However, in front of the fierce dragon clan, everything became floating clouds.


    "Xiao Rong, please stay in my space! When we get to the bottom of the cliff, if there is no such strong poisonous fog, I will let you out, OK? After all, the toxin here is not a common toxin. There is no way to take the common detoxification pills. You are different from me and them. You are a real mortal foetus. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dislike Su Qirong. She just took the actual situation into consideration and could only speak in this way.


    "All right!" Although not very willing, Su Qirong has to admit that what Ouyang Xiasha said is true. Since it is true, he can''t help saying it.


    Since Su Qirong has already nodded her head and agreed, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to look for any more reasons or excuses to delay her time. She just throws Su Qirong into her own "wrist Bi" space, so that she won''t be poisoned if she delays for a long time.


    "Here we are, master." With the passage of time, Ouyang Xiasha and others finally landed safely at the bottom of the sunset cliff after an hour and a half. The group of six, except for being bored for a long time, seemed to be scattered, they were all very good. However, Ouyang Xiasha and others were really bullied. Under the erosion of such a strong toxin, from the beginning to the end, from the top to the bottom, there was no sign of poisoning, or even a trace of confusion. The sacred beast and the three statues were not built.


    "Be careful, everyone." As soon as the dragon lion dragon falls, Ouyang Xiasha jumps down from his back. Then she looks at the surrounding environment thoughtfully and instinctively.


    No one would have thought that the bottom of the sunset cliff would be such a scene with green shade and flowers. If they had not really felt the dense toxin like concentration floating in the air, they would have thought that they had come to a fairyland!


    Only in this beautiful place, not only half a small animal has not been seen, but also half a snake, insect, mouse and ant, who like toxin, seems to have not been seen. This is too strange, so it will make people feel uneasy instinctively, and this is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha specially told them.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, it seemed that another voice was gradually ringing in the grass. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what it was, she knew that it must not be a good thing because of her intuition and the feeling of hairy and tight scalp. Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were a little more careful, of course So is the lion dragon.


    "Master, it seems that we are being targeted by that thing!"


    "Yes, master, this kind of feeling is really hard for the beast, and the beast is even more depressed at the thought of being surrounded by that thing."


    Obviously, with the passage of time, the feeling of Ouyang Xiasha and the beasts became more and more obvious, and the clearer and more obvious, the more unhappy they were, because they seemed to have guessed that they were targeted by something, and Bruce Lee and ah mang spoke directly to express it.


    Deep in the grass, they were full of hunger and greed, and were staring at their green light. There was no need to guess. Except for the poisons at the bottom of the cliff, they didn''t do anything at all, he thought, because except for those poisons, no species could gather so fast. As for them, they were very "lucky" to be the dish of the poison at the bottom of the cliff. However, in the end, it''s really hard to say who will eat and who will kill, because she has obviously felt the excitement of the cute little blue in her arms

 Chapter 1807

    "Mom, mom, there are so many, so many little blue''s favorite food here!" Originally nestled in Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, little Lan Lan, seeing the green light around them, seemed to see some rare treasure. She turned into her original shape with excitement and salivated. She could not wait to speak.


    "Little blue, don''t be too excited. When you look at people''s eyes, it''s obvious that we are also food in people''s eyes." See small blue blue so excited lovely appearance, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but began to tease.


    "Oh, mom, what shall we do? Because I''m still in my infancy, even though I have noble blood, I can only rely on blood pressure to frighten the vast majority of them. The remaining high-level ones are so much higher than mine that they can ignore the race''s blood. Therefore, I can''t fight a young beast like me who has only blood pressure but not high strength I''ve seen them. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the simple little blue really believed it, and immediately turned into a frosted eggplant, depressed and helpless. It felt like the delicious food on her lips was snatched away.


    "Little Lan Lan, you soul eaters like to eat poisons very much?" Seeing the dejected and pitiful appearance of little Lanlan, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t continue to tease or tease her, but she didn''t immediately offer any consolation or explanation. She was just curious and asked her about the soul eaters.


    "Mom, the soul eaters like to eat all kinds of species related to dark things, such as poison, poison gas, soul and so on. Of course, poisons and gases can only be regarded as appetizers, snacks and desserts, while the soul, no matter what it is or the soul of any ethnic group, is the staple food for our people to survive. " Although xiaolanlan is still very depressed at this time, because of her love for Ouyang Xiasha, he still adheres to the attitude of "knowing everything and saying everything" even when he is in a bad mood.


    "The soul eaters are really a very strong group, just little blue. If you all want to follow the rule of" too much higher level, you can ignore the blood pressure ", don''t you all want to be hungry? Is it difficult for you to become a Soul Eater? This is the reason why you really exterminate the clan? " After listening to Xiao Lanlan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha admires the soul devouring ability of the soul devouring clan, but at the same time, she does not forget to continue to tease.


    "Mom, our soul devouring group is named for its ability to devour souls. Therefore, soul devouring is our unique ability. Since it is our unique ability, how can it be limited by the rules of heaven and earth? That is to say, there is no limit for us to devour the soul. Living creatures such as poison are skills derived from our family in the later period. Because they are not unique to our own life, they are limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Even if I am the king of the soul devouring family, Lanling jiuteng baby beast is no exception. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, little Lan Lan began to answer whether she really wanted to know or just for the sake of making fun of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "As for the disappearance of the soul eaters in those years, to put it mildly, it was the inevitable result of the general trend. After all, the existence of the soul eaters made many ethnic groups feel too dangerous. However, they could not bear the sense of crisis at that time. Therefore, there was the end of the death of the soul eaters. In fact, it''s similar to the death of the demon clan to which mother belongs. It''s all related to the sense of crisis of high-ranking people. Frankly speaking, it''s the same thing. It has nothing to do with our swallowing skills and whether we are hungry or not. " Slightly of dun dun, small blue don''t wait for Ouyang Xia Sha to open mouth, then again and then added.

 Chapter 1808

    After all, he is still a young animal, just like a human child of three or four years old. He has only a muddled concept of everything, and he can''t understand it at all. Therefore, for the various tones contained in Ouyang Xiasha dialect, even though Xiao Lanlan is seemingly sensible, in fact, in addition to understanding the meaning of this problem, he is still a child Some of them don''t know the intonation. They don''t know whether they really don''t know, or they just want to tease themselves. But think about it. What do you expect a 3-4-year-old kid to know? So, since it''s not clear, Xiao Lanlan chooses to answer everything directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a common response as Xiao Lanlan has been effective. At least for now, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to say.


    "Mom, can you help me? I found that there are many delicious things at the bottom of the cliff, not only here, but my instinct tells me that if I can eat all the delicious things at the bottom of the cliff, I can get rid of my infancy and enter the growth period. " See Ouyang Xiasha listen to his words, without the slightest reaction, xiaolanlan immediately some at a loss, and even once thought, is not what he said wrong, touch Ouyang Xiasha sad, so, xiaolanlan will droop his head, began to reflect on himself, just suddenly, like smelling something, xiaolanlan suddenly swept Finally, he made the final decision. He turned into a human figure, holding Ouyang Xiasha''s neck in both hands and pleading with him.


    "Good!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about xiaolanlan at all. She just doesn''t know whether she should continue to tease or change the topic. That''s the short silence before. However, Ouyang Xiasha is still very happy to see xiaolanlan''s tangled expression. So, for xiaolanlan''s request, even if it''s just to make herself happy The reason is that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the possibility to refuse. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is very good at protecting her weaknesses. Xiaolanlan is her own contract beast. Naturally, her elbow won''t turn out. Naturally, she should come down, which is the expected result.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, suddenly, it was dark all around them. All the people and animals on the scene knew that this was a way to block their eyes by using the poisonous gas around them.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like the darkness surrounded by poison gas at all. It''s not only because the poison gas is the accomplice of those poisons, but also because the feeling that nothing can be seen is so dark that people''s fear will be magnified infinitely. Even a grain of dust will be forced to become a huge mountain. Involuntarily, they will lose the so-called power As a result, Ouyang Xiasha directly used the light magic to "shine brightly". In an instant, the cliff bottom, which had suddenly become dark, was as bright as day, and the true face of the cliff bottom was really exposed in front of them.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to use the light based magic and excluded the fire based magic, it was because at the moment when she was about to do it, xiaochaos, who was practicing on the platform, told her that the poison gas was a derivative of the dark based magic, and the effect of using the light based magic would be at least twice as good as that of the fire based magic, so she did it according to xiaochaos In fact, it is proved that the theory of small chaos is correct, and the effect is even better than the conservative theory of small chaos.


    "Sister, there are many precious herbs here!" In mimicry, Ouyang Haoyu, a white Qilin, who has been sitting on the head of the snow python, saw the scene in front of him and immediately exclaimed. It''s not that Xiao Haoyu is making a fuss. There are too many herbs here. Although they can''t compare with the quantity in her sister''s "wrist Bi" space, it''s still no problem to reach one tenth of them. Don''t underestimate this one tenth. You know, every herb here is hard to get from the outside world. Once it appears here, it''s a large area, and its value can be imagined, In addition, no one is prepared for this. After all, who would have thought that there would be so many herbs at the bottom of the cliff surrounded by poisonous gas, and they are precious herbs of great value to the outside world. This span is too big, OK? So, it''s no wonder that even Xiao Haoyu would feel this way.


    "That''s true!" Even Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help nodding her head in approval, because even she didn''t expect that the cliff bottom would be full of flowers and all kinds of precious herbs after it became bright. This kind of gap is really too big.


    After Ouyang Xiasha had carefully observed the herbs around her, she found that the poisons that were covetous to them just now seemed to have disappeared. It seemed that they didn''t like the light, or they didn''t like the day at all.


    "Mom, my food is gone! Woo Hoo People don''t feel much about the disappearance of the poisons. In their opinion, if the poisons want to come to death, they will fight. If they want to leave wisely, they won''t chase them. But Xiao Lan, who wants to eat the poisons, doesn''t think much about it. She lowers her head in a dispirited way and opens her mouth in a depressed way I couldn''t help crying.


    "Not afraid! They will come out again. " Seeing such a crying little blue, Ouyang Xiasha is helpless, flustered and even embarrassed. In fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is like this. After all, she has lived for so many years in her previous life, but she has never coaxed her children.

 Chapter 1809

    "Well, mom, I believe you!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha who is in a hurry for her own sake, xiaolanlan has got the greatest satisfaction in her heart. As a perfect beast, "enough is enough" is also what they must master. Since Ouyang Xiasha has given her promise, xiaolanlan certainly has no reason to continue to play tricks. Therefore, xiaolanlan nods and retreats.


    "Master, those things come so fast and go so quietly. There''s no clue. I''ve been searching for them with my divine sense for a long time, and there''s no sign of them around here." As a sacred beast with the blood of the ancient Teng snake, he can''t even find the trace of a small poison. It''s really a blow to the beast. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the snow python, who has always been extremely proud, is so helpless and frustrated in his tone of speech.


    "It''s OK. Although the bottom of the cliff is not small, I believe we''ll see each other again." Comfort of patted snow Python adult''s shoulder, Ouyang Xiasha a face drive fixed smile said.


    Although snow Python is very confident, he never doubted every word his master said, but this sentence, to tell you the truth, snow Python still doesn''t believe it. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who told those poisons to hide so much? Since they''ve been hiding for the first time, won''t they be hiding for the second and the third time? What''s more, they think that their masters are dangerous and choose to avoid them. Those poisons are not stupid. How can they make a comeback?


    Snow Python just wanted to ask why, he saw his master as if he knew what he was going to do in his heart. With a smile, he picked his eyebrows and turned his eyes to little blue in his arms.


    Following his master''s eyes, snow Python suddenly showed a kind of dumbfounded appearance, and finally understood where his master''s confidence came from. He saw little blue in his master''s arms, such a small sprout, now he was opening his mouth, trying his best to suck the surrounding poison gas into his mouth, while sucking, and muttering "I suck, I suck, I don''t believe it. When I''m finished, you won''t come out!"


    Isn''t it? The poisonous gas at the bottom of the cliff is obviously the inside information that the poisons can survive. When the inside information begins to disappear in a large area, no matter how clever the poisons are, no matter how afraid they are of their master''s light system, they have to come out to stop them because their lives are threatened. Otherwise, they will still be dead .


    However, seeing such a huge contrast, small cute things on the outside and gluttonous beasts on the inside, even snow python, who knows something about the soul eaters, has to sigh: "the soul eaters are really abnormal. They can eat poison gas, poison and soul. Everything can be perfectly digested without diarrhea. They are really hungry and have a good stomach Good Of course, when snow Python opened his mouth, other animals had already turned their attention. At this moment, their thoughts are not exactly the same as snow python, but they are absolutely inseparable. If you don''t believe me, just look at their eyes.


    "Well, let''s take advantage of Xiao Lan Lan''s time to eat. Let''s put away all the herbs here." He looked thoughtfully at the rare medicinal materials, and then at the animals in a daze. In line with the truth of "never waste, not for nothing", Ouyang Xiasha slapped and woke up the animals in a daze, and began to command them without hesitation. She did not have any psychological burden because she interrupted her own animals'' meditation. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s work is not heavy, there is no problem to interrupt their thinking and let them return to reality.

 Chapter 1810

    "Yes, master (sister)!" These beasts are also on the road. They know that the more herbs their master (elder sister) collects, the more pills they get. Therefore, no beast will have the slightest complaint about Ouyang Xiasha''s small actions and decisions. Not only do they not have the slightest complaint, but they even take positive actions.


    "What''s the matter, little Du? Do you feel the breath of your husband? " Ouyang Xiasha turned to ask questions when the animals were in the middle of collecting herbs. Although she was collecting herbs, she was obviously absent-minded. After all, they came here for the sake of Xiaodu!


    "Master, master, although the atmosphere here is very weak, I''m sure he must have appeared here!" After all, she is a new member who has just joined the team. No matter how gentle and friendly Ouyang Xiasha is, the adult Unicorn does not dare to take the initiative too much. Just like now, no matter how excited she is, the master does not ask, she does not take the initiative to speak. When Ouyang Xiasha asks, the excitement in her heart is completely revealed It''s just that the impression of the adult unicorn on human beings is too paranoid. Even if you know that Ouyang Xiasha is different, you can''t change it for a moment. Like her, after Ouyang Xiasha spoke, she broke out completely, which is a great progress.


    "Can you tell in which direction your husband disappeared?" As for Xiaodu''s character, Ouyang Xiasha knows something about her even if she hasn''t been with her for a long time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha knows that what Xiaodu needs at this time is not her fierce pursuit, nor the so-called gentle and friendly attitude, but time, enough time for her to accept. Therefore, she doesn''t care about what she has or doesn''t have, but directly asks what she wants To the question of the answer.


    "Master, I can''t judge. I don''t know why. Most of his breath is covered here. Therefore, I don''t know anything except that he has appeared here. By the way, master, there are other human breath here. Because of some disorder, I can''t judge the number of people." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Xiaodu tells all the information he knows without reservation. Although it''s hard for Xiaodu and xiaohaoyu to get along with others, it''s a good phenomenon at least for the moment.


    "The bottom of the sunset cliff is the famous place of death in the infinite mountains. How could human beings appear here for no reason? In addition to their bad luck, they are blinded by ghosts and fall down, or they are forced to jump down like your husband. The only possibility and the biggest possibility is that they are the Mu people who arrested your husband. " Although it''s cruel to say that, which will make Xiaodu worry and fear, Ouyang Xiasha has to say that, first of all, to prepare Xiaodu for the time, she can''t stand the stimulation. After all, they came so late, and his husband was not injured. It must be extremely difficult to face so many people''s pursuit. Who knows How is her husband now? Secondly, it is also the hope that Xiaodu can concentrate more, so that they are more likely to find his husband.


    "Master one by one, I one by one" although Xiaodu incomparably wants to deny the most likely hypothesis that Ouyang Xiasha said, she knows that what her master said is correct, even to the point that she can''t even deny that she wants to deceive herself.


    "You don''t have to say, Xiaodu. You know, what I said is the worst plan. I just want you to have a psychological preparation. That''s all. But you have to believe that your husband will protect himself for your mother and son. Of course, we won''t give up looking for him. If we can''t find him one day, we will find him one day. If we can''t find him ten days, we will find him Ten days, in short, one day without his news, we will not leave here. " How can Ouyang Xiasha not know Xiaodu''s worry? She is afraid that they will give up looking for him because they still have something to do. She alone can''t find her husband''s whereabouts in a short time. What''s more, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for her husband. Besides, she is still the master''s contract beast, How can she stay alone and look for her husband alone? Therefore, she is afraid and flustered. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha gives her a promise that is enough to make her feel at ease.


    "Master, I one by one, I one by one, thank you!" When she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Xiaodu was stunned. Although she believed Ouyang Xiasha was a different kind person, she didn''t expect that she would be so different. After all, she had no experience of getting along with others. Therefore, at this moment, Xiaodu didn''t know how to express her excitement and gratitude besides stuttering a "thank you".


    "Well, we are all our own people. It''s very polite to say thank you." Helping her own beasts has always been something Ouyang Xiasha is willing to do. She doesn''t ask for anything in return. As long as they are happy, she doesn''t need them to say "thank you.".


    At this time, feeling Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere Xiaodu, he immediately reddened his eyes and nodded his head chokingly. Later, in order to express his gratitude to Ouyang Xiasha, Xiaodu squatted down silently and continued to help Ouyang Xiasha collect herbs."Sister (Master), we''re done!" Half an hour later, with the help of the animals, this large area of medicinal materials was finally cleaned up. The degree of cleanliness is really amazing. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is not even a hair left.

 Chapter 1811

    "Well, since there''s nothing worth keeping here, let''s move the place." Seeing nearby, not only the medicinal materials on the ground were swept away by them, but also the poisonous gas was all around. There was no residue left by Xiao Lan. Even Ouyang Xiasha, the creator of all this, could not help sighing at the cleanliness. Then, the group walked along the direction of the gas floating


    The area at the bottom of the sunset cliff is wide. Ouyang Xiasha and others have been around the cliff for about two hours before they can reach one-third of the whole distance. Although they haven''t heard from her husband yet, they have gained a lot along the way. They have not only found many precious medicinal materials that have been declared extinct in the world of cultivation, but also collected many of Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrists" ¡¯Herbs are scarce in space.


    "Sister, let''s go there and have a rest." In mimicry, Ouyang Haoyu, who is only the size of a normal kitten, suddenly jumps from Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, points to a huge stone not far away and suggests. The reason why Xiao Haoyu said that was not that they were really tired or something. After all, they were people who practiced immortality. How could they be tired after this journey? Xiao Haoyu suggested stopping for a rest because it was time for lunch.


    Although people who cultivate immortals can no longer eat when they come to Ouyang, Xiasha and xiaohaoyu, they don''t know the taste of hunger for a long time, but the habit they have developed over the years and their preference for food make them not only continue this habit, but also become a necessity in their life No matter where you are, you can''t leave out a special hobby. That''s why Xiao Haoyu has taken this action for granted. If you don''t believe it, just look at Ouyang Xiasha and the beasts. Next, you''ll know what you''re used to and how skilled you are.


    "Good." Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Haoyu''s suggestion, Ouyang Xiasha and all the beasts all agreed and nodded in agreement. Then, they sat down around the huge stone that Xiao Haoyu was referring to.


    "What are you doing standing there? I''m not going to set up a tent yet Seeing the snow Python and dragon lion dragon sitting down to rest, they show a strange expression of helplessness, comparable to constipation. Ouyang Xiasha guesses that they think of their turbulent life in the magic jade forest for several days, and then they see the new little alone, confused and at a loss. They look at the confusion of the people and the animals, and they want to talk and stop Why don''t they go on their way, why do they want to do something that is dispensable to them, or even unnecessary? I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and urges them. I don''t know if it''s Schadenfreude, huh! Anyway, when she saw the strange expression of her beasts, she found that she was in a very good mood.


    "Master, have lunch when you have lunch. What''s the purpose of setting up a tent?" During those days in Moyu forest, Xuemang, who was used to having meals every day in Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t have any doubts about Xiao Haoyu''s suggestion. He even took it for granted and began to prepare for it. He just couldn''t figure out how to set up a tent. He looked over the cliff bottom where Xiao Lanlan had sucked up the poisonous gas, and made sure he didn''t look in his eyes If you have any questions, snow Python can be sure that at this moment, it''s still day. Since it''s still day, with the smart mind of his master, it''s impossible to say or make mistakes. So it''s obvious that the tent is built on the purpose of his master! He looked at his master and saw that his master didn''t mean to open his mouth to solve his doubts. He was crazy in his heart. He hesitated again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and put forward his doubts.

 Chapter 1812

    Although snow Python knew that his master was excellent to animals, he was still nervous when he asked questions. If you don''t believe it, you can see the sweat on his forehead. As for the reason why snow Python is nervous, it''s not that he is really afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, or that he is afraid of it. It''s just that in his opinion, as a good beast who is considerate of his master, he doesn''t even know what his master likes. It''s really a shame, that''s all.


    "The tent, of course, is for a nap!" Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha side face is not red, breathless, heart does not jump, naturally said the reason for their tent, while disdaining to look at their own ability to bear, acceptance ability is not satisfactory beasts, of course, except xiaohaoyu, because Bai Qilin xiaohaoyu for Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior has long been no surprise, and even all the habits and hobbies, has been with you Ouyang Xiasha is completely synchronized, just the same.


    "Well! All right When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s right, it should have been so. They were so surprised. Except for Bai Qilin and Xiao Haoyu, snow boa and other animals were speechless. You should know that in the world of cultivation, no matter who cultivates immortals, martial arts, or demons, when they go out, they can make do with it or not. Even if they eat, they are all convenient. It doesn''t matter what the taste is. In order to achieve their goals as soon as possible, they usually don''t have to She will stop to have a rest, but it''s good for her master. When she goes out, not only the contents of every meal can be regarded as luxury, but also the taste is absolutely excellent. Even the things she needs in her daily life are not left behind, so she has to stop to have a rest. People can''t help but doubt that she is really looking for someone, not going out for an outing? After all, as a 24-year-old contract beast, it''s always the eternal truth to listen to the master''s words, and it''s not wrong.


    Now that the decision has been made, no matter how embarrassed and dizzy Ouyang Xiasha was, all the beasts still followed Ouyang Xiasha''s orders and took positive actions. No matter how hard they were, all the beasts set up several tents together, and then they started to make a fire for lunch. That''s an orderly attitude. To tell the truth, it''s true It''s like an outing.


    "Sister, do you want to wait for the hare?" Because Xiaobai is not here now, chaos rarely leaves Ouyang Xiasha''s body in order to cover up her identity as "the son of God and devil". Therefore, xiaohaoyu, who should be the third in the list, naturally becomes the temporary boss of these animals. As a temporary boss, of course, he has the advantages and benefits of a temporary boss, such as cooking and setting up a tent There is nothing wrong with him, so now Ouyang Haoyu has time to stay in Ouyang Xiasha''s arms and chat with her.


    Because Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha have gone through several generations of reincarnation together, he has mastered nine out of ten of Ouyang Xiasha''s character, not to say completely. He understands that Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who would make trouble just for enjoyment. Therefore, after discovering that Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision that is not against her character, he uses his divine sense to look around In fact, as he thought, someone was approaching them infinitely. And this is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Haoyu has come here now. Because he understands, he knows that his sister is here for them.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I''m really waiting for the hare! Xiao Haoyu really knows me! If I''m not wrong, these people should be related to the people who hunt down Xiao Dufu Jun, even if they are not the leader, they must be the participants. After all, it''s not a secret place and there are no rumors. The only thing left for people is the title of the cliff of death. How could it be so coincidental that when we come down, there will be people one after another? " Ouyang Xiasha tightens her arms and answers with a fixed face.


    Don''t look at the snow python. Their Kung Fu has never stopped. They seem to be very attentive and serious. They are wholeheartedly preparing lunch, but their ears are not idle. They are always standing up and paying attention to the movement of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although it seems that the big stone that Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Haoyu are sitting on is not short distance from the place where snow Python prepares their lunch, it''s not difficult for them to really want to listen with their current cultivation, unless Ouyang Xiasha falls to the border and deliberately refuses to let them listen, but Ouyang Xiasha obviously doesn''t mean that, although they find their way These little movements, but one eye closed, one eye chose to ignore, so, the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Haoyu, at this moment, snow python, they are listening to understand, clear, think carefully, and then use the divine sense to sweep, finally it is a total taste, after a long time, their master wants to "invite the king into the Urn"! Suddenly, all the animals on the scene spoke clearly and said, "well, that''s what it is


    Xiaodu children''s shoes are more moved than words, and even feel ashamed of her anxiety towards Ouyang Xiasha. Although she didn''t complain or resent her master before, the emergence of anxiety is a kind of distrust, isn''t it? So it''s no wonder she''s so ashamed.


    "What smells good! Brother, let''s camp here, too! " It''s really about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, just after the snow Python understood Ouyang Xiasha''s small abacus, a clear female voice came into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1813

    Following the direction of the sound, Ouyang Xiasha and the beasts looked up at the group of people and horses who were coming towards them from the road. Even if they had been prepared before, they still felt disgusted and despised when they saw that they didn''t understand the rules, knew that there were people here, and rushed here, In the world where the strong are respected, it''s very impolite. Families with a little family education will not allow their own people to lose the foundation of their own family. In addition, they guess that they are Mu people. This kind of disgust and disgust, under the catalysis of personal feelings, becomes more and more serious. At this moment, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, who is already disgusted with Mu nationality, but snow Python and dragon lion dragon, who have no grievance or hatred for mu nationality, can''t help sighing in their hearts, "as expected, only if they are self righteous and feel that they are the only people of Mu nationality, can they do such shameful things without fear.".


    However, while disdaining the team''s moral character, people and beasts have to admit that the team''s strength is quite strong. Except for the woman who spoke just now, whose strength is a little lower, who is only the primary immortal, the strength of the other ten people are all above Jinxian''s high level, and even three of them are Daluo Jinxian. Seeing such a lineup, Ouyang Xia There was some speculation in Sha''s mind.


    Combined with the word "Mu" in their clothes, Ouyang Xiasha can be 100% sure that this team is Mu''s team.


    But whether there is only one mu team at the bottom of the cliff, and whether their purpose is to come for Xiaodu''s husband, that is to be verified, and this is also the purpose of her deliberately staying here, waiting for the rabbit and inviting the king into the urn.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was silent and thinking, this group of people had already come to Ouyang Xiasha and other people and the animals. After that, they didn''t even say hello, so they set up a tent directly opposite them.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha was just waiting for the hare to come, she turned a blind eye to them in this way. However, Ouyang Xiasha and other animals, who had come back to their senses, were disgusted. Just for the sake of the overall situation, they chose to watch the change.


    "I''m sorry, our lady has a crush on this place. Excuse me." Until the team completely set up the tent, a leader like middle-aged man swaggered over and pretended to be apologetic.


    This is all done, just to say hello, how to see how insincere, OK! So, Ouyang Xiasha and other people and beasts, it''s natural that no one paid any attention to him, which made the middle-aged man feel very embarrassed. As a member of Mu nationality, how did he ever get such treatment?


    People who have been used to being sought after and flattered by others for a long time and will never find their own reasons for anything. In their eyes, they will never make mistakes. Everything, no matter what it is, as long as there is a problem, is definitely the fault of the right party. For such people, no matter for their own face or for their own sake Protecting Mu''s dignity, he can''t tolerate each other to continue to be carefree, so, for the moment, let oneself lose face, don''t have scruples Mu''s Ouyang Xiasha and others and beasts, middle-aged man can not angry, can not hate, that is really strange. This is not, as expected, in the middle-aged man''s eyes, involuntarily, naturally, there is a slight flash of resentment, there is also a not obvious, but can not be ignored, although this silk mood, this sense of killing flash quickly, but it was always paying attention to his every move of Ouyang Xiasha and others and beasts caught.

 Chapter 1814

    However, he didn''t pay attention to him, so he was hated and even killed. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who had known Mu people''s life for a long time, and Xiao Haoyu, who was always with Ouyang Xiasha, Xuemang and other beasts all had a strange sense of oppression, and their impression of Mu people became worse.


    "Hello, uncle, do you know what first come, then come? In the world of cultivation, you have to be despised for such rude behavior. As long as you are a little cultured or your family, you will not do so. " Seeing that all the people and animals, including their own masters, didn''t mean to speak, they couldn''t bear it. They were extremely oppressed. In addition to the boring snow python, they spoke directly. In the eyes of snow python, don''t these people like to pretend? Don''t you like to install something and set something up? Then he would deliberately expose their fig leaf to see how they would respond.


    "Eh! I''m really sorry, my miss wants to camp here, so one by one "sure enough, snow Python didn''t play according to the common sense, directly didn''t give face to tear the layer of cover between each other, really hit a middle-aged man unprepared, that obvious hesitation, stupefied, plus don''t believe, gaping expression, is the best evidence, as for the reason, is also very important Simple, such as Mu family, how ever been so lost face? So, it''s no wonder that the middle-aged man will be scared, but this expression only lasted for about ten seconds. After all, it''s a person from a big family like Mu nationality. How can he be really hit because of a little surprise? If so, the Mu nationality has long been devoured by other families. How can it develop into one of the top families today, or even have the tendency to suppress the Xiahou family, the former first family, and step on its upper position? So, the middle-aged man quickly reacted. He swept away the stupefied appearance before, pretended to be embarrassed on his face, and spoke weakly, saying that half was reserved. The speed of face changing was really amazing.


    And the middle-aged man didn''t say that half. A little smarter person can guess that the meaning of the rest of his words is that my young lady has taken a fancy to this place, and it''s very face saving that we haven''t turned you out. Don''t be shameless. It''s not good for you to continue to pester.


    "In charge of business, they come first. You can''t get rid of them!" When the middle-aged man''s voice fell and snow Python was ready to fight back, the young lady in the middle-aged man''s mouth suddenly spoke.


    Ouyang Xiasha heard this sentence, immediately some speechless turned a white eye, looked at the eyes of the voice of the woman, can not help but sigh, really is a person can not be beautiful ah! This woman looks very beautiful and lovely. How can she say that she''s so, so stupid? Is her head watered, or is she pinched by a plank, or is she kicked by a donkey? How can "first come, then come" get into her mouth? What''s the meaning?


    Of course, it''s not only Ouyang Xiasha who thinks like this, but also the beasts who follow her. At this moment, after hearing what miss laoshizi said, she also thinks like this. If you don''t believe it, you can guess from their speechless appearance of gaping and sighing, especially snow python, his interest and curiosity in the face of such a wonderful flower, It can also be regarded as disappearing without a trace, and there is no desire to continue to ask.


    "Miss four, don''t worry. Our Mu nationality is a famous etiquette family. I won''t do such a thing to damage the family''s reputation." The middle-aged man named by Miss Lao Shizi said solemnly.


    "You''re lucky, little brother. Who told you to meet us, Mu clan, the most reasonable first family in the whole cultivation world? So, you can rest assured to camp here! However, don''t disturb my young master and young lady, otherwise, you will regret it. Although we mu people are reasonable, they are not easy to be provoked. " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and others to speak, the middle-aged man raised his head and looked scornfully at the snow python, half giving and half threatening. With that, without waiting for the snow Python to give him an answer, he turned arrogantly and walked towards his camp.


    As for why the middle-aged man wanted to beat snow Python instead of others, maybe it was because from beginning to end, only snow Python opened his mouth. When snow Python opened his mouth, no one refuted or talked too much, which made him feel that the person who opened his mouth was the most powerful voice in the whole team. Therefore, he thought that he beat snow python The existence of the right to speak is beating the whole team of Ouyang Xiasha!


    "Damn it! Master, the Mu people are also excellent, aren''t they? Although I am Warcraft, I also know that "first come, then come" doesn''t mean that. They not only distort the truth, but also show such a natural appearance. Master, master, I finally know why you dislike Mu people so much. If you have a little bad psychological quality, you will be killed by them. I don''t know, but I don''t Is he an errand man? In this way, I want the king''s life. Sure enough, the master has foresight. Such a wonderful flower is not only self righteous, but also does not regard human life as the existence of human life. What good bird can it have? Needless to say, the fact that xiaodufu fell to the bottom of the cliff must have something to do with them. It is estimated that if he threatens to fail the contract, he wants to bow to the overlord. " When the middle-aged man left, snow snore grown-up finally could not help but began to make complaints about it. Nima, if it wasn''t for the master''s eyes to signal them to be calm, he would have to smoke the man''s big ears. Damn, I''ve never seen such a self talking, self righteous and pretentious human. No wonder the master hates them. Like this, he thinks that the existence of the world''s boss and his second son can''t do anything good.

 Chapter 1815

    As soon as you see the appearance, attitude and tone of snow python, you can see that snow Python is really stimulated by the Mu people this time. After all, he is the overlord who stays in the magic jade forest all the year round. He has little chance to meet human beings. Even if he does, he is a veteran who knows the time and is flexible. This leads to snow Python''s instinctive belief that human beings are all human beings It''s self-knowledge. Have you ever seen such a wonderful flower, a rogue? I was stunned for a moment, some could not accept it, and there was a sense of indignation in my heart, which was not a big deal.


    "Ah Mang, calm down, calm down. What about your elegance? What about your gentleness? What about your gentleness? Don''t ruin your image as a relegated immortal for the sake of a little grasshopper bait that we deliberately let go, just to draw out the big fish behind us. What kind of rude remarks do you make like a bandit? " Seeing that he is both an enemy and a friend, no matter what happens, he is always an immortal''s old opponent, Xuemang. Suddenly he is manic and depressed, and looks like he is being forced. The dragon lion dragon, who is rather gloating, has changed his former appearance of a wild man. He is confident, and his face is fixed. He says with a smile.


    In fact, the dragon lion dragon is no better than the snow python, even more serious. After all, the environment they used to live in and the human beings they contacted are almost the same. However, the dragon lion dragon''s temper is more irritable and irritable than the snow python. Therefore, even if the snow Python doesn''t complain, the dragon lion dragon dragon dragon is not happy Will keep silent, and at this moment, the dragon lion dragon can calm down so quickly, and rational choice of ridicule, rather than usual impatient exposure, completely because, he wants to see snow Python adult joke, that''s all.


    "You stinking dragon, get out of the way for me. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. My neighbors have been working for nothing for so many years. Do you think I don''t know? In fact, you are not better than Wang. The reason why you can calm down is because you want to see Wang''s jokes. " The contradiction between the dragon and the snake seems to be innate, and it seems to be associated. That is to say, it is impossible to want them to die together, but it is also an impossible luxury to want them to coexist peacefully. It is just like in the past, although the snow Python and the Dragon lion dragon were neighbors, they never stopped fighting, but once foreign enemies invaded, they would never stop fighting Standing on the same front without hesitation, just like now, although they work together as one leader, they usually break corners and run on each other. So, if you think of them sarcasm each other, Ouyang Xiasha and other animals have no reaction, because they are used to it.


    "You stink, your family stinks! I''m the purebred lineage of the most noble ancient dragon, tainuolonghuangaoxun. How can it stink! I know that you stinky snake are jealous of me. I don''t care about a little earthworm with you! " The dragon race is very proud and coquettish. When a snake points to its nose and says that it stinks, uncle dragon can bear it, and aunt dragon can''t bear it, even if it''s a partner who works with a leader. So, there''s the next scene.


    "But one by one, besides myself, my family also has its master, including you! Stinky dragon, why do you want to scold yourself? Even if you want to abuse yourself and scold yourself, don''t implicate your master! " Snakes are indeed snakes. This trick can''t be compared with the dragon people with developed limbs and simple mind. This bickering is not just the beginning. Is it really good to be led by the snow Python?

 Chapter 1816

    "If you die one by one, you can follow me. Let''s fight alone!" Well, the dragon lion dragon with bickering directly admits defeat, so as not to be angry to death for no reason. But this tone can''t be swallowed like this. Therefore, the dragon lion dragon takes the most primitive solution they used to fight one by one.


    "Dead reptile, go, who is afraid of who?" For dragon lion dragon''s invitation to fight, snow python of course, there is no reason not to answer. After that, the two beasts nodded to Ouyang Xiasha and left to find a place to solve the problem.


    "Master, don''t you care about them, just let them fight?" The new little one doesn''t understand the relationship between the dragon lion dragon and the snow python. He just works together. It seems that the nest is not very good, so he asks in a low voice. Because unicorn is originally a shy group, and it has not been long with Ouyang Xiasha and other beasts, so it has no confidence. So, although it is a kind inquiry, it has a strange red face.


    "Xiaodu, you may not know that they both followed me at the same time. They were not only from Moyu forest, but also old neighbors who had been together for thousands of years! It''s just that the natural discord between the dragon and the snake makes their friends get along with each other awkwardly. Therefore, in order to alleviate this kind of discord, they usually have to find an excuse to fight in three or five days. The last time is almost the same as this one. Of course, you don''t need to worry about whether they will get hurt. It''s totally unnecessary for them to hurt their feelings. Because I have all kinds of high-level pills for getting hurt. As for feelings, they always fight better and better. Frankly speaking, it''s impossible for them to break up because of a fight. " For her own animals, Ouyang Xiasha is very patient. As long as she is good to her own animals, her unique skills will not stop or refuse.


    "Master, I see. What about them? So we''re going to put up with them? " Seeing his owner''s affirmative face, Xiaodu believed Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation. Now that he believed it, he didn''t have to worry about the two left. So Xiaodu turned his eyes to the wonderful flowers not far away.


    "Xiaodu, you are too simple. You know, my sister, your master, is not a fuel-efficient lamp or an honest bird. If you really think she''s easy to cheat, you''ll be in bad luck. It''s like eating stuffy losses, which will never happen to us. You can rest assured." After mimicry, Xiao Haoyu, who lies on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, takes a light look at the direction of snow Python and dragon lion dragon''s disappearance, turns his head and looks at Xiaodu, who is close at hand, and then laughs with a smile, saying that he has a face full of fun and a posture of settling accounts after autumn, but it doesn''t cover up at all.


    It''s easy to understand if you look at a good play all over your face. It must be the play of your sister''s evil family. If you have carefully observed the position that Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes swept, you can guess that the object is the dragon lion dragon and snow Python who left at this time.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, it''s not as important as his sister''s coming. For them, the cliff bottom is a place where they are not familiar with. In addition, there are not many people coming down this time, and there are Mu people standing on one side. Even for them, Mu people are not dangerous, can they Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if there is any surprise attack or emergency, just a few of them, what can we do?


    Therefore, in Ouyang Haoyu''s view, it''s a serious, very serious dereliction of duty for the dragon lion dragon and snow Python to leave for personal reasons at this moment. So, it''s no wonder that Xiao Haoyu has plans to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Ah? Master, is master really so powerful? " Xiaodu has a look at his master. He is so beautiful, so gentle, and so weak. How can he see that he is not as good as master Haoyu said? If you look carefully, as Xiaodu suspected, you can''t connect with xiaohaoyu''s flawed person at all. It really confirms the old saying that "you can''t judge a person by his appearance.".


    "Of course, it''s true. Maybe my sister has done it before." When Xiao Haoyu talked about his sister''s proud appearance, even a fool could understand it.


    "Really? But they didn''t have any special reaction? " Xiaodu''s eyes widened. It seemed that he didn''t find anything fishy. Therefore, he doubted what master Haoyu said.


    "Silly, we still need to find out about your husband from them. How can we let them have an accident immediately? Do you want to stop looking for your husband? " Hearing Xiaodu''s words, xiaohaoyu immediately looked scornful. He really didn''t understand how a mentally retarded animal like her lived to this day.


    In order to prevent them from dragging their sister''s back, and to make Xiaobai go out without losing his face, xiaohaoyu immediately made up his mind that after xiaodufu was rescued, he would open a small kitchen for this idiotic beast and make up for it. This is the beginning of the birth of the first white skinned black hearted unicorn in the future.


    As for why we have to wait for the rescue of little Dufu Jun, instead of starting to mend immediately, it is because Xiao Haoyu is worried that little Dufu Jun is also an idiot beast. In order to avoid wasting time, we should wait until the rescue of little Dufu Jun."Yes, of course." When it comes to her husband, Xiaodu gets excited and doesn''t argue with xiaohaoyu any more. If she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand. She just looks at the result. But her eyes full of doubts, hoping that Ouyang Xiasha could give her a definite answer, showed that she was still suspicious of Xiao Haoyu''s words.


    "Ha ha, what Xiao Haoyu said is true. When we find your husband, we can concentrate on the opera." Seeing Xiaodu''s pathetic little eyes, Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to ignore it and avoid it, so she had to answer.

 Chapter 1817

    "Er, one by one!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiaodu suddenly has some bad acceptance. In addition to the fact that Xiaodu is too well protected by her husband and is relatively simple, the exaggeration of Ouyang Xiasha''s two sentences, the lack of contact with people and the lack of understanding of human language are also part of the reasons.


    "Remember why I put Su Qirong in the space?" Seeing such a harmless Xiaodu, Ouyang Xiasha is depressed. You know, the most unpleasant and disgusting thing in her life is the so-called white lotus. She doesn''t like good flowers and bad ones. The good ones are easy to be cheated, and the bad ones are too insidious. Both of them are synonymous with trouble. But at this moment, there is such a thing in her army of beasts Although xiaobailian with white heart doesn''t have any bad heart and can''t help putting down her guard, she still can''t deny the fact that she is the white lotus that Ouyang Xiasha dislikes all her life. This is the root of her silence and depression. In order to let herself not tangle any more and to avoid being cheated when her beasts go out, Ouyang Xiasha decides to talk to Xiaodu In class, of course, the beating at three or five o''clock is also essential, and this is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Haoyu trained him specially and Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to interfere.


    "Poison fog?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Xiaodu remembers what happened later. Although the answer is rhetorical, as long as she is not a fool, she knows that Xiaodu is affirming. She has already remembered what Ouyang Xiasha mentioned.


    "That''s right. You know, the concentration of poison fog here is not very high. If you don''t believe it, you can guess by looking at Xiao Lan''s drooling and swallowing the poison fog. After all, besides the so-called soul, the favorite snack of the soul eaters is the highly poisonous thing. It can make Xiao Lan, the king of the soul eaters, show such a coveted poison fog. Think about it You will know that this poison is not ordinary, so, of course, the harm to the human body is not generally great. Of course, the harm is measured by the human body. Warcraft and the divine body, but because of their thick skin and dry flesh, have no great influence. This is also the reason why you and I, as well as ah Mang, have nothing to do and can bear these poisonous fog. " Get Xiaodu''s affirmation, Ouyang Xiasha will continue to explain with due diligence.


    "But master, aren''t they all right? You know, they came down earlier than us. " Xiaodu was able to ask such a question. It can be seen that she listened carefully to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and thought about the specific matters of this matter.


    "Nothing? Hehe, Xiaodu, they are not OK. They are very busy. It''s big. It''s just because there are poisonous fog all around here. The poisonous fog that has penetrated into their bone marrow has been suppressed all the time. That''s all. If you don''t believe it, look at their naked skin and see if there is a faint black fog Ouyang Xiasha is very happy to hear such a question from Xiaodu, the first teacher of Xiaodu''s transformation into a black hearted white unicorn.


    "Ah! If so, it''s not so nice! " Smell speech, small alone has been staring at not far away Mu people in a daze, until found his master mentioned those evidence, small alone this just issued infinite sigh. After all, Warcraft advanced to their step, Qianliyan is no longer a dream, so, like the distance between mu nationality and them, it''s easy to see it seriously and with ambition.


    "Master, since the poison has been suppressed all the time, how can we watch the opera?" Look, look, although Xiaodu didn''t say it clearly, the mentality of watching the opera is so obvious. Isn''t it a trend of blackening? What is it? You know, the unicorn of light is the spokesman of light. Even if he doesn''t always feel compassion for others, he will never gloat. He wants to see a play. Now, his abnormal attitude is the best proof.

 Chapter 1818

    "Don''t worry, Xiaodu. It won''t be long before the play is on." Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with her initial achievements in turning Xiaodu into a black one. After all, she can''t make a fat man by eating a mouthful. Such progress has been very, very big.


    "Master, are you so sure?" Maybe it was the first time that she participated in such a drama event. Did Xiaodu children''s shoes show a different kind of enthusiasm and excitement? Before she said a word, she was excited and began to urge. The look of longing was like expecting the things she expected to happen immediately. Although she was trying to suppress the desire, it was still the same Obviously.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for xiaolanlan to delay the time of poisonous hair under the pressure of constantly taking these poisonous fog and my medicine." Maybe I have had such a feeling. After all, no one is born black hearted and white skinned evil people. Generally, black hearted and white skinned evil people have a process of turning from white to black. Therefore, after seeing the familiar but strange performance of little one-child shoes, Ouyang Xiasha does not have any other unnecessary performance except for serious explanation The expression of being afraid of Xiaodu is what Ouyang Xiasha once taboo most. Now she doesn''t have the slightest reaction.


    "It''s really exciting!" Look at the tone of Xiaodu''s desire for this dress. It''s really on the road of blackening. It''s getting farther and farther.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± And this silent exclamation is the most real reaction of snow python, dragon lion dragon, and Xiao Haoyu and Xiao Lanlan who lie beside Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it is also very simple. I witnessed and witnessed a good white lotus soft girl, who was brought farther and farther by her own black heart master, and the effect is remarkable, If you don''t sigh, that''s rare. Of course, at the same time, they can''t help but wonder whether their more and more black heart is also influenced by their masters. As for the answer, although the beasts didn''t say it, they had already tacitly given a very positive answer. Just to avoid being bullied by their masters, they all made a smart choice and didn''t say it.


    "Master, I don''t think these Mu people are normal. We''d better stay away from them, don''t you think?" Although I''m looking forward to watching Mu people''s poisonous hair, unicorn''s special bright constitution still has an instinctive repulsion and aversion to those who are not good at heart and evil in heart. So close to them is what light Unicorn dislikes. Therefore, Xiaodu has such a tentative question. After all, in the eyes of Xiaodu children''s shoes, even if you want to see a play, you don''t have to be around them, do you? To put it bluntly, Xiaodu doesn''t want to have any contact or connection with them.


    "Xiaodu! The wish is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Even if we want to stay away, we are afraid that others will take the initiative to move forward. " Seeing the rejection in Xiaodu''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha, as a close and wonderful master, naturally has to give up her previous decision, choose to step back and agree with Xiaodu''s mind. But when she just made the decision and was ready to speak, she suddenly changed her words and said the opposite and helpless abnormal answer to her final decision The reason is that when she was just about to speak out her inner choice, Yu Guang had seen the Mu lady stand up and walk towards them. They just wanted to leave, and it was too late.


    "Oh, one by one!" Then, Xiaodu, who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, sighed helplessly. She could not help but sigh in her heart, "it seems that you should come, or you should come. You can''t avoid it." because Yu Guang also saw the figure of the Mu nationality lady who passed them.


    "Hello, my name is muxinyou! Your roast meat is delicious. I want to buy some. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly in terms of price. " The Mu nationality lady, after coming to Ouyang Xiasha and other people''s side with a clear goal, politely opened her mouth. Her name and purpose of coming here were all expressed very frankly. She was very calm, without any cover or guilty. She seemed to be aboveboard. But I don''t know why, people and animals felt uncomfortable when they heard her words.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t sell the meat. We don''t have enough to eat it ourselves." Just after the fight, Xuemang had congestion on his face, and obviously lost the fight. At this time, Xuemang was willing to gamble and accept defeat. He was honestly roasting meat. Today, because of these wonderful flowers, he was extremely agitated. Coupled with the relationship between fighting and losing, Xuemang didn''t want to pay any attention to them at all. But after receiving his master''s signal and the threatening eyes of mountains on her head, Xuemang became angry The adult had to speak reluctantly. You know, with his equal strength with the dragon lion dragon, although he is far less powerful than master Haoyu, he can beat the new Unicorn mother and son, and the young soul eater xiaolanlan, but there is no problem. How can a woman, two children, the overlord of the magic jade forest, do it well? So, there is the snow python Who told him to lose the stinking dragon in the competition today?


    "I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver, and you''ll sell me one!" It seems that she can''t understand the rejection of snow python, and can''t see the unwelcome in the eyes of outstanding people. The woman named Mu Xinyou looks at Ouyang Xiasha and others with a little pride, looks up at the sky, and continues to talk to herself.

 Chapter 1819

    "I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver, and you''ll sell me one!" It seems that she can''t understand the refusal of snow python. The woman named Mu Xinyou is a little proud. She ignores others, looks up to the sky, and continues to talk to herself. She is very proud to think: "Oh! Buying a piece of meat with a hundred liang of silver will frighten them to death. Seeing that they are so ordinary and shabby in their clothes, and appearing at the bottom of the sunset cliff, they must be the country bumpkins forced by life. Otherwise, how could they take such a risk and come here under the great pressure of losing their lives at any time? So, they also naturally, it is estimated that this life has not seen so much money! Seeing how kind she is, a piece of meat costs such a high price. Now they must be very happy. They absolutely think that they are the goddess of kindness in their hearts! "


    "I said no!" Snow Python was in a bad mood because he had lost the dragon lion dragon half trick. Now when he met such a person who said to himself that he didn''t care about your wonderful flower, he became impatient. He even began to scold in his heart, "NIMA, I want to buy their special barbecue for a hundred taels of silver. Do you really think they are beggars and send beggars? How could the master of his family be so poor in his assistant skills as to be 100 Liang silver? What a brain wreck! "


    If snow Python didn''t worry about his elegant image and didn''t want to destroy his master''s plan, he could not help but slap her in the air. How could he let such a fly like brain wreck buzzing around him.


    It''s a pity that snow Python doesn''t know how to read her mind. Naturally, he can''t hear Mu Xinyou. In his eyes, Mu Xinyou is like a mentally handicapped woman like a fly. Otherwise, snow Python will kill her without any scruples, so as not to blow himself to death. How can he tolerate the fly''s "buzzing" and be arrogant and lustful?


    You know, this brain cripple really treats them as poor people. Even they are low-key and luxurious, which have been specially processed by their masters. Once they are born, they can make many practitioners lose their senses and even go crazy. They can even ignore their lives. They are worth a lot of money in the market, but there is still no supply The clothes of body protection, super artifact and treasure level are regarded as ordinary and shabby by by this brain disabled woman. Moreover, giving them 100 Liang silver also anticipates that they are short of money. Of course, this is nothing. At most, it proves that this brain disabled woman has no vision. But the most exaggerated thing is that this brain disabled woman is narcissistic and thinks that she has become him because of the "sky high price" of the 100 Liang silver The goddess of goodness is in many people''s minds.


    Such an idea is really frightening. If Ouyang Xiasha and his party really know it, let alone Xuemang, who has always been arrogant and can''t be despised. In fact, Xuemang is extremely irascible. It''s Xiaobai, who has always been steady and always likes to put the overall situation first, or Ouyang Xia, who is the originator of this plan and super short guard When Sha knew it, she would not choose to wait and see the change any more. Instead, she chose to do it directly and subdue it with violence. She could only say that the brain damage was lucky at present, at least for the time being, she escaped the fate of being implicated by herself.


    As for these super artifact body protectors, which are wearing on all the animals at this time, and have been processed to cover up the dazzling brilliance, and appear to be low-key, don''t wonder their origin, and don''t doubt why they appear on Xiaodu. After all, snow Python and Ouyang Xiasha have been together for some time. Ouyang Xiasha has time to refine them Artifact, but Xiaodu is different. She just joined Ouyang Xiasha''s team yesterday. It was late yesterday, and Ouyang Xiasha had a long time to lie down and rest. But this morning, they set off to the bottom of the cliff. How could she have time to refine artifact?

 Chapter 1820

    But as like as two peas smoothly done or easily solved by Su Qirong, and the mercenaries on the sunset cliff, no doubt anyone will wonder about it, because the super artifact they are equipped with is almost the same.


    It can be proved that Ouyang Xiasha had prepared these super artifacts early and put them in the "wrist Bi" space for reserve. It also shows that Ouyang Xiasha had planned everything long ago and decided that as long as she joined her family''s partners and friends, whether human or animal, these super artifacts were absolutely one for each person.


    Let''s ask, the super artifact that everyone can''t ask for outside has become a similar existence with the team uniform in Ouyang Xiasha. What do those strong practitioners think when they know it? Estimate the lightest also can''t help vomiting blood! Well, it''s a long way off. Let''s pull the topic back to the mental handicap!


    "It''s one hundred taels of silver. Listen to me, it''s one hundred taels of real silver. It''s not one hundred Wen. You know, one hundred taels of silver is enough for ordinary people. A family of three has been eating for decades under normal consumption. I don''t know how many pieces of barbecue I can buy at such a price. I just want one from you. Do you think about it It''s going to take an inch. " Mu Xinyou hears the rejection of Xuemang and stares at once. On the one hand, she doesn''t expect that someone will refuse her request. After all, as the direct family of Mu family, no one dares to treat her like this because of her identity and background. It''s too easy for her to face this rejection. She still looks down on a few country bumpkins, The poor man''s refusal made her a little proud. On the other hand, she began to wonder whether they wanted to blackmail her because of her money.


    "Thank you very much, but we are not short of the hundred Liang silver!" When snow Python heard the meaning of the brain damage words, he didn''t understand anything else. The idiot clearly despised them and thought that they were very poor. Although he wanted to slap her, he thought that he could not bear it before. If he did it now, would his patience be in vain? In order not to let the patience of his friends go to waste, Xuemang rarely resisted the anger that he was about to burst out. He just sneered at the brain damage, and then turned his eyes. In his heart, he despised the eyes of the Mu people. Although, snow Python adult did not break out, but as long as a little visible, you can see that his mood is not good at this time.


    "How about fifty-two, one hundred fifty-two and one? My price is very high. Don''t go too far! " Brain damage is brain damage after all. How can we understand normal people''s thinking? This is not, this brain damage Mu Xin worry Miss then didn''t see snow Python adult''s not good, even some manic mood, continue her that self-care attitude, with a little command tone, sarcastically said. Looking at the proud eyes of Mu Xinyou, you can guess that she must have affirmed her second thought before. People want to blackmail her and blackmail her to protect them from selling her barbecue.


    "Don''t sell, all said don''t sell, you are deaf, or fool, people don''t understand? Can''t you understand the rejection of others? In that case, I''ll say it again. This idiot lady, we don''t sell barbecue, we don''t sell barbecue, we don''t sell barbecue, we don''t sell barbecue, we don''t sell barbecue even if you pay 1.5 million! Well, get the answer, you can leave, good go not send! " In the face of this, instinct will ignore other people''s speech of the best brain damage, snow python that few patience was finally consumed clean, endurance has also reached the limit, so, at this moment, he also regardless of his master''s plan what, irascible directly pulled the voice to roar up.


    "Woo How can you yell at me? How dare you yell at me Hearing the fierce roar of snow python, the mentally handicapped young lady Mu Xinyou suddenly froze for a while, then she choked with grievances, sobbed, and two lines of tears ran down her beautiful face. However, after listening to the content of her reply, we can see that the old fault of this idiot woman has been committed again. She has not listened to the words of snow python, but only paid attention to the attitude of snow python.


    Xia Xue''s eyes are not only silly, but also silly! Not only did she neglect the first-class ability and self righteous personality, but also the speed of the rain was absolutely first-class. She was really bullied. Moreover, looking at the expression of grievance on her face, it was as if she and others were heinous villains who bullied her. It''s really depressing! Presumably, before long, those people of Mu nationality will come to me! It''s really confusing. It''s endless trouble! "


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help wondering whether her previous plan was wrong, because these people are not normal people at all, and they can''t judge the final result with normal people''s thinking.


    "Damn, you dare to bully my sister. You dare to bully my sister. You don''t want to live. Do you really think we have no one here?" I don''t know if it''s about Cao Cao. Cao Cao''s coming. No, this idiot Mu Xinyou just started to cry. His brother immediately brought someone to the door. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, they would be sure that Mu Xinyou was a real idiot. From the eyes of Mu people, they would have thought that they didn''t recognize Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity They planned the trap from the beginning, waiting for them to drill into it!

 Chapter 1821

    "Me?" Snow Python adults looked at him, a face of the young man pointed to his nose, suddenly some silly eyes, speechless do not know how to react, when he bullied his sister? It''s his sister who keeps harassing him. He''s the victim, OK? He just can''t stand that idiot woman''s quack and hit back? He didn''t say anything serious, but his voice was a little louder. How did he bully his sister? Even if he looks honest, bullying, talking and elegant He can''t be wronged like this! It''s really snowing in June. It''s very unjust!


    At this moment, snow Python''s heart can be described as crying without tears, vomiting blood three liters! I don''t know what bad luck he had today. He didn''t fight well. He lost half of the fight. He had a bad meal and became the only barbecue master. His anger was far from good. Where the birds didn''t poop and the chickens didn''t pan eggs, he could meet a group of psychoses. His popularity was not good. There were several eldest brothers on top and the little unicorn on the bottom. I pity that he was in the middle But he was forced to talk with the psycho. He lost his temper and tried to drive away the annoying idiot. Unfortunately, he was caught by his relatives. Not only that, but also he was wronged. The experience of this day is enough for snow Python to write a miserable history of depression, just like snow Python''s current situation.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Snow Python''s original intention is to confirm, remind the other party to see clearly, don''t wrongly, because in snow Python''s opinion, he didn''t bully that woman at all, so, his words are full of confidence, but the other party didn''t let go at all, he didn''t mean wrong, immediately let the snow Python who was forced to pour dirty water in his heart, hate him No bleeding.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Helpless snow Python adults, speechless asked.


    "You bully my sister!" Young man incomparably firm mouth says.


    "I didn''t!" Snow Python is so big, not to say that he has been wronged, but has never been talked back. Therefore, he simply can''t defend himself, and seeing the performance of the other party, he suddenly feels like a chicken talking with a duck.


    "Well! You didn''t bully my sister. How could she cry so sad? " The young man didn''t pay attention to the snow Python''s expression at this time. He just asked.


    "I really didn''t bully her. I just told her that we can only eat barbecue for ourselves, and we won''t sell it for any money!" Snow Python adults really speechless, can see their master did not mean to speak, can only continue to be patient, quite speechless explanation. If it''s not for his master''s idea, if he doesn''t want to destroy his plan, if he doesn''t have orders all the time, he won''t bother to explain! Just slap him in the face.


    "Who are you lying to? I can hear you roaring so loud. How can I see that it doesn''t seem like an explanation, OK? " The young man looked at the snow python with a suspicious face, and replied in a very affirmative way. In his eyes, chiguoguo wrote, "little sample, you want to cheat me!" With a look of great disdain, it was obvious that he didn''t believe snow Python''s words.


    "I said it several times, but your sister didn''t respond. It made me think your sister had a hearing problem, so I had to do it again loudly!" Snow Python adult is to see to understand, deal with this kind of self righteous idiot, must rogue in the end.


    "Well! You still have a reason! Just a few pieces of rotten meat. My sister wants to buy them from you. She looks up to you. Why don''t you sell them? Only those who are kind-hearted like my sister will give the money. According to me, you should bake it directly and offer it with your hands consciously. How can you refuse? " The young man looked scornfully at the snow Python and other animals, then raised his head, a face naturally said.

 Chapter 1822

    "Well! Baked directly? With both hands? Can''t refuse? Why? " Seeing the young man''s natural appearance, snow Python was immediately silly. Then he asked with a puzzled face. At this moment, snow Python suddenly found that he was not good at being a man, and he was too deficient in learning human knowledge before. Therefore, his understanding ability seemed to have some problems, because he could not understand the man completely.


    "Well, hillbilly, do you know who we are?" The young man was a little angry, because he thought Xuemang was pretending to be a fool. After all, as long as they were directly related, which one was not well-known in the mainland, the man didn''t know him. What was it?


    "I don''t know. Who are you and what does it matter to me?" Although his master, Xuemang, knows the family of the person in front of him, he can''t answer such a jumping question. Xuemang, a high proud Warcraft who always likes to stay in his hometown and appears as noumenon and has little contact with people, is still completely obscure. Therefore, he doesn''t think much of his attitude towards this question. The reason why he is willing to answer this question is, first, for the sake of his master''s plan; second, he is very curious about what the man wants to say next, and what does this have to do with the previous question.


    "My sister and I are the direct and direct young ladies of Mu nationality, the Mu nationality who is the head of the four super families. Are you afraid? Hum, if you pour a cup of tea for my sister and me now and admit your mistake, no matter how good the wine and meat treat us, we will let you go and let bygones be bygones! " The young man looked at the snow python with disdain. He was full of pride and said with his head facing the sky.


    "What? Pour tea and admit your mistake? Good wine and good meat? Ha ha, you dare to think This time, it''s not the snow Python who has been in charge of the dialogue, but the dragon lion dragon who has been guarding the side of Ouyang Xiasha. Look at the scornful tone, the powerful and oppressive momentum. It''s a completely different type from snow python.


    However, it''s no wonder that the snow Python and the dragon lion dragon have lived close to each other for thousands of years and have the same strength, but they have different kinds after all. Even if many of their characters have been assimilated, such as the inner heat, the snake is a snake after all, and the dragon is a dragon after all. The snake is used to thinking of a snake and is careful. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t speak. The snow Python doesn''t even care No matter how angry and irritable she is, she still insists on being cautious and not destroying her master''s plan. This is also the root cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s acquiescence that snow Python is pushed out to deal with those neuropathy. But dragon is different. Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex, this word is not groundless and groundless. No, after watching the play for a long time, she can''t help bursting out It''s too late.


    Of course, the dragon lion dragon has been living in the neighborhood of snow Python for so many years, but it has grown a lot in mind. It will never be like it used to be. It goes straight to the end and doesn''t know how to adapt.


    Although he didn''t learn the essence of Xuemang''s character, he at least knew how to be patient and "don''t want to be angry by himself". Sometimes he had to shut up. Therefore, before, the dragon lion dragon would honestly shut up. At this time, if they didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha '' He knew that his master had begun to break the rules, and he could not stand these idiots. He would not choose to speak at this time. He was not stupid, so he would not be stupid to destroy his master''s plan and go to scold him!


    Sure enough, while the dragon lion dragon''s voice fell, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth. She only heard her rather impatient voice and said, "ah Mang, the more you live, the more you go back. What are you doing with these narcissistic idiots? Throw them out, quack


    "Yes, master!" Snow Python is so smart. He didn''t say it clearly when he heard his master''s command, but he understood the real meaning of Ouyang Xiasha. You know, if Ouyang Xiasha was really upset, she would certainly say dirty words, but now she tolerated it. It can be seen that she didn''t plan to break the plan, at least not at this moment. The only reason why she gave such a command is that she didn''t want to break the plan I think they are bored and want to drive them away, that''s all. So, snow Python just takes them back to Mu''s camp with their lapels and gives them back to the bullshit housekeeper who looks at people on his head.


    I thought it would be the end of the matter, and everyone would stay in peace. It would be nice to follow them. After all, the young men and young ladies of the Mu nationality should be very proud. If they plant such a big somersault here, they won''t come again. At least not in a short time. But unexpectedly, just after lunch time, what''s the matter For the wonderful brothers and sisters, they came to me again.


    Although these wonderful brothers and sisters are not as vicious as Mu Xinrui before, but their brain circuits are different from people, and they like to talk with their identities, they are still annoying. They instinctively want to repel them. If you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s instinctive frown, you can see that the reason is very simple. Although flies are not as good as snakes Scorpion is so deadly, but he is bored! There is a saying that you can be bored to death!


    As for the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha plans to follow the Mu team, one is that they have come down for a long time and know more about the general environment and terrain here than they do. It''s better to follow them than to bump around. The other is that their goal, whether it''s team one or two, is to be a little Dufu, team one They can also follow the surveillance, the two teams always have to join together, so there is no mistake in following them.

 Chapter 1823

    "Hello, I''d better come and buy barbecue!" Soon, muxinyou brother and sister appear in front of Ouyang Xiasha and others again, but the facial expressions of the two brothers and sisters are quite different. As a sister, she has a smile on her face. It''s like planting snow Python before lunch. It hasn''t happened before. How can she be a brother? But his face was irritable, and he glared at snow python, just like snow Python is some kind of evil villain.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t sell it?" Even if it is a Buddha, it will have some temper, won''t it? Being constantly harassed, snow Python''s false gentleness on the surface has a feeling that it is difficult to maintain. It seems that he is gradually replaced by the real rage inside.


    "I know. You must think my price is low. How about three hundred taels of silver?" It can be seen that Mu Xinyou, an idiot with brain damage, has no habit of looking at people''s faces at all, and does not know how to look at people''s faces at all. It is clear that none of the people present has a good face when they see their brothers and sisters, but they have completely ignored it, which is quite a bit of "you look bad at you, I''ll do mine" attitude.


    "This self righteous young lady, we said that we are not short of money, we do not sell because we are not enough to eat, do you understand?" As a last resort, Xuemang and others don''t want to start directly, so that they won''t disturb their plan to rescue xiaodufu. Therefore, at this moment, no matter how furious Xuemang is in his heart, he can only bear to face him with anger and good voice. He can''t wait to slap his brain with fear of death and explain seriously.


    "But, but haven''t you finished?" Pitifully staring at Ouyang Xiasha in front of them, a few pieces of barbecue on the fire shelf, said wrongly.


    "How do you know that''s what we haven''t eaten? That''s clearly what we keep on purpose. It''s a snack in the afternoon, OK? " The snow Python turned his eyes, and then turned his eyes away completely. He was afraid that he would see the wonderful flower in front of him again, and could not help flying it.


    "You bake them in the afternoon. Can''t you sell them to me?" Wonderful flowers are always wonderful flowers. They can''t understand people''s words at all. They look pitiful, but their words are forced. It can be seen that wonderful flowers are so self righteous.


    "My sister wants to buy it from you. It''s for your face. Don''t be shameless!" Standing on one side, Mr. mu, who has been smelling all the time, still can''t help but speak. His arrogant and domineering attitude really shows the consistent style of the children of the aristocratic family incisively and vividly.


    "We one by one" smell speech, snow Python adult suddenly cold face, but because his master did not speak, it just changed the tone and expression, just when snow Python adult was ready to say "we don''t need you to give face, what do you think you are?" Ouyang Xiasha opened, directly interrupted snow Python adult will be out of the words, only heard Ouyang Xiasha No Than irritable said: "python, with her nonsense what, directly throw out, bored to death!" That anxious, boring tone, tight wrinkle not loose brow, enough to prove Ouyang Xiasha at this time of mood, how restless.


    Hearing his master''s instructions, snow Python was happy and even had a sense of relief. Immediately, he immediately mentioned the clothes of the brothers and sisters of the Mu family and sent them back again. The speed, I don''t know, thought that there was something extremely scared behind him chasing him.


    I thought that I had been lost twice, and the brothers and sisters of the Mu family were worried about face. They should not come again today. But I didn''t expect that after only two hours, the wonderful and annoying brothers and sisters came back here again. And they changed the weak and boneless posture of sister Lin before. Before the destination arrived, they showed a high posture and stared at Ouyang Xiasha Bian Xiaodu naturally opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "brothers and sisters, it''s not convenient for us to take our own maid because there are so many people going out before, so it''s not very convenient at the moment. So, can you lend me your maid?"

 Chapter 1824

    That chiguoguo''s scornful eyes completely regarded Xiaodu as Ouyang Xiasha''s personal maid. As for why she didn''t treat Ouyang Xiasha as a maid, besides Ouyang Xiasha''s noble temperament that can''t be ignored and denied, it was also because Ouyang Xiasha''s decisive role in speaking before.


    "Ah Mang, throw it out!" If you want to use the person you''re protecting as a maid, it''s obvious that the brain damage has violated Ouyang Xiasha''s rules. So, the brain damage girl just said this, and before she could walk up to them, she was deported by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Understand, master!" In this way, the plan that the wonderful brothers and sisters want to harass Ouyang Xiasha and other people and animals again is premature.


    I don''t know if the two wonderful brothers and sisters are competing with Ouyang Xiasha and other animals. After they were lost this time, the two brothers and sisters came here again and again for several times, either for barbecue, or for maidservant, or for nothing. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha had to give an order to Xuemang, that is, "only one." If you want the brothers and sisters to show up in their camp, just throw them out! "


    Ouyang Xiasha and other animals, who are about to collapse and harassed by the wonderful brain disabled brothers and sisters, finally stay up to the night rest time. Although they are very exhausted at this time, they are not in a hurry to rest. Instead, they are called together by Ouyang Xiasha to discuss the change of the plan.


    "In my opinion, we must change our plan, otherwise, we will have collapsed before we save the little Dufu." First of all, Ouyang Xiasha will be straightforward, impatient to say their own point of view, it can be seen that the impact of brain damage on her.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    "Secondment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to this voice full of excitement of the affirmative answer, you know, that pair of wonderful brain disabled brother and sister''s lethality.


    "Before, we wanted to follow them and watch their changes, but now it seems that we have to turn passive into active and have a good show of inviting the emperor into the urn." Ouyang Xiasha beat the table rhythmically with one hand, supported her chin with the other, and said thoughtfully.


    "Please come into the urn?" No matter how much we know about human beings, we are still not familiar with this area.


    "Yes, please come into the urn! Before, we followed them. Now, it''s their turn to follow us. " Ouyang Xiasha replied with a smile.


    "Elder sister, we beasts don''t understand these strategies and calculations at all, but we are absolutely not good at them. So, you just say, how can we do it?" It seems that Ouyang Haozi is not worried about his sister''s weakness, so he says that he doesn''t care about it.


    You know, the habit of Warcraft doesn''t show weakness directly. The more powerful it is, the more obvious it is on the surface. They are willing to bear what they are not good at, and they will never show weakness and admit it. Even in front of their relatives, there will be no exception, but they will never be as straightforward as Ouyang Haoyu Then admit, visible, in the heart of Ouyang Haoyu, that pair of wonderful flowers of lethality.


    "Well, first of all, we need to catch two people and find out the details of the Mu people''s coming down to the bottom of the cliff. Then we can move conveniently. If there is only one team, these two people can cooperate with us and deal with them directly. If there are two teams, we should make good use of them, control this team, and use them as bait to lure that team to come to us. " Seeing that all the beasts headed by Xiao Haoyu were thirsty for knowledge, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart softened and gave up her plan to tease them and make them guess. Without hesitation, she said her first step plan.


    "Sister, why do you want to find two people? Isn''t one safer? You know, it''s easy to arouse the vigilance of Mu people if they disappear at once. " Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know how to calculate at all, so when Ouyang Xiasha mentioned it, he had his own opinion.


    "Xiao Haoyu, if we only arrest one person, who can be sure that what he said is true? Are you not fooling us? " Ouyang Xiasha asked with a smile.


    "I see. My sister wants to separate the two and compare the answers." Ouyang Haoyu answered with a clear face.


    "Xiao Haoyu is right! However, the candidates of these two people still need to be carefully screened, not just the casual Zhang San Li Si. It''s better to be those who bully the soft and fear the hard, who are greedy for life and fear death. Otherwise, if our mouth is too hard and we don''t care about our lives, we''ll really scare the snake. Of course, in addition, these two candidates must be high-level Mu people Otherwise, the amount of information we know is too little. We have done useless work that is thankless. " For Ouyang Haoyu''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha nodded in agreement, and for this question, added two points in detail."I''m worried about my brother and sister!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s request, all the beasts on the scene didn''t know whether it was revenge or whether they really thought so. At the first time, they had a very exact answer and said it with one voice. Unexpectedly, no one had other different opinions on this answer.

 Chapter 1825

    "You are right. Their brother and sister are indeed the best and most suitable object at present!" For the opinions of the beasts, Ouyang Xiasha nodded, showing absolute agreement, even though she knew that the answer contained more or less their careful thinking of revenge.


    "Master, I''ll go and catch them now!" Maybe it was the two mentally handicapped brothers and sisters who had devastated him before. The snow Python volunteered and said with three points of excitement, three points of excitement and four points of expectation as soon as he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    You know, the brother and sister Mu Xinyou are just celestial beings. Even if they are direct relatives, they can''t be the opponent of Xuemang. After all, as long as they are the overlord of the magic jade forest, no matter how low their accomplishments are, they are equal to the advanced level of human beings. What''s more, they are as famous as the dragon lion dragon What about snow boa, the king of Moyu forest? No one will believe him if he is not a big Luo Jinxian. Therefore, the snow Python wants to catch them at this level of Xiuzhen interface, which is more than enough. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the snow Python doesn''t have any extra worries.


    "No, wait!" Although for snow Python adults, they want to catch mu heart worry brother and sister''s idea to agree, but does not mean that she will agree that they immediately go to work.


    "Wait a minute?" Hearing his master''s negative answer, snow Python was filled with enthusiasm, and was immediately poured with a basin of ice water.


    "Yes, wait!" Hear snow Python adult''s rhetorical question, Ouyang Xiasha nodded, tone calm expressed affirmation. Although Ouyang Xiasha had expected the loss of snow Python from the beginning, she could see that he was so depressed and weak. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but soften her heart, so she explained it patiently: "you know, the reason why we do things stealthily is that we want to avoid our ears and eyes, attack them unprepared, catch people unexpectedly, and finish It''s all because I don''t want to attract Mu''s attention at all. I want to take advantage of it when it''s caught off guard. It''s not that our strength is not as good as theirs. On the contrary, with the strength of our team, if we want to absolutely suppress them, there is no problem at all, but we can''t guarantee that there is no one who has missed the net. "


    "You know, once there is the so-called fish who have missed the net, if they are the only one, it''s OK. At the bottom of the sunset cliff where there is no village in front and no shop in the back, it''s a matter of time to encircle him and catch him. Even if he can''t catch him, it''s absolutely impossible for him to leave here. But once there are two or more teams, the only one who has missed the net will be killed With the appearance of fish, things will be very big. That is to really beat the grass and startle the snake, so that they will be on guard against us. Not only did we do everything carefully before, but even Xiao Du''s husband is more dangerous. Of course, this is still for the situation that Xiao Du''s husband has not been caught by them, if there is a second or third team And Xiaodu''s husband has been caught by other teams, so the situation is even worse Seeing that all the beasts, including snow python, were thoughtful and serious, Ouyang Xiasha gave them enough time to think. Then, without waiting for them to answer or ask questions, she continued to add what she had said before.


    "So it is, master, what shall we do later?" After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not profound, and the high-level beasts in Ouyang Xiasha''s contract are not stupid. Therefore, as long as they have a correct idea, they will soon understand Ouyang Xiasha''s scruples. Of course, although their understanding ability is really good, it''s not exaggeration to say that they can understand everything at all, but even so, it doesn''t mean that the stratagem they are not good at will make progress. Therefore, for the next plan, they don''t have a score in mind except asking their masters.

 Chapter 1826

    "One word, one wait!" Ouyang Xiasha raised her right hand, stretched out a finger, shook in front of the beasts, and answered with a positive face.


    "Wait?" The explanation of a word, all the beasts immediately dumbfounded.


    "Yes, just wait. Do you remember how many times the mentally handicapped brothers and sisters visited us and were lost by us? " Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer the questions of the beasts. Instead, she smiles and goes back to the horse mouth.


    "If I remember correctly, from the time they camped next to us in the morning to the time they can have a rest now, a total of five hours, the mentally handicapped brothers and sisters have been here more than 13 times, and we have lost them 13 times." Standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, the dragon lion dragon, who has been keeping silent to suppress his irritable character, remembers Ouyang Xiasha''s question seriously. When he has a specific answer in his heart, he opens his mouth and gives his answer conscientiously.


    "Yes, thirteen times. Bruce Lee''s answer is quite right. What I want to ask is, do you have any strange or special discoveries in this process?" Although Ouyang Xiasha can give them a direct answer, without so much trouble and careful guidance step by step, they will not be improved or improved in the use and proficiency of their strategies. Besides, these beasts are her partners, and they are not outsiders, For our own people, it''s very worthwhile to spend more time and do something once and for all.


    "Strange, special discovery?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, all the beasts on the scene murmured to themselves and fell into deep thinking.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s me or something else. I always feel that they make people feel like they are more frustrated and more brave." A moment later, snow python, who is as flexible as other high-level beasts, but has more heart than other simple and honest beasts, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes, I don''t feel it even if I don''t say it. As soon as ah mang said it, I suddenly found out that I had this feeling."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­ One after another, Shoushou as like as two peas of snow boa, the other


    also expressed their positions and thinking thoughts one after another. Without accident, the feeling of adults and snow grower is not the same as one hundred percent. It is absolutely the same as eight or nine. It is also eight or nine.


    "Since you all have this feeling, then I would like to ask, if it is you, with more frustration and more courage, will you continue tonight?" Seeing that all the beasts are sure, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and continues to ask.


    "Of course not. The more frustrated and courageous you are, how can you give up because of the record of only 13 times? Oh, I see what the master means. Master, you mean they will show up again tonight, right? " Along with his master''s question, snow Python just put himself in his place and gave a direct negative answer. Just saying that, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly realized it. He asked his master in the past.


    "Yes, ah mang is right. That''s what I mean." For the snow Python''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and nods, and gives a positive answer to the snow Python''s rhetorical question. On the other hand, she gives snow Python a look of praise.


    "Do you think it is more likely that we will go deep into the interior of the Mu village and bring them out to be exposed, or that we will be exposed when they come to the village?" After affirming the snow Python''s question, Ouyang Xiasha once again threw out a seemingly simple question that was enough to influence the result, let them think deeply, think about the answer carefully, and more or less promote the use of their strategies.


    "Of course, it''s their own safety, but how can you be sure, master (elder sister), that they will come by themselves in the middle of the night?" For the two choices given by Ouyang Xiasha, as long as you are not a fool, as long as you are not a brain disabled with abnormal brain circuits like muxinyou, you should know how to choose. After you choose, you have to doubt the probability of this answer. Therefore, it is no wonder that many animals have this question.


    "Of course, you can be sure that no matter how mentally handicapped, idiots and brain circuits Mu Xinyou''s brothers and sisters are, they are born in a big family after all. Which of the people born in a big family doesn''t turn pride into a part of their own instinctive habit? This is especially true of the Mu people who are superior and boast of their first family. And an ordinary Mu people is still so, not to mention the direct lineage of Mu people? Therefore, as a member of the direct line of Mu nationality, Mu Xinyou brother and sister, no matter how stupid they are, can not become that special exception. To put it bluntly, Mu Xinyou''s persistence before his brother and sister, the more frustrated and courageous he was, may have been an unintentional move at the beginning, but later, it became a deliberate act to save his dignity. " Ouyang Xiasha seems to be in a very good mood today, so few patient, and the answer is so detailed."Don''t we still have barbecue on the fire? Since Mu Xinyou and his sister lost face in the barbecue incident, they must find it in this incident. Therefore, those barbecues that they set as their targets, as well as the characteristics that are easy to lurk and hide at night, are also the easiest to put down their vigilance, have become the best time for them to commit crimes. " Slightly pause, Ouyang Xiasha then followed the previous words, explained.

 Chapter 1827

    "I see, master. You mean we just need to stay at home and wait for them to come by themselves, right?" Ouyang Xiasha has said that. What else do they not understand? Just in case, snow Python still can''t help but ask for confirmation.


    "Yes, you should do whatever you were doing or should do before. Don''t take it too seriously. Don''t worry. The time is up. They will send it to the door without us After all, it''s our own beast. How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand the meaning of snow Python? So, even if snow Python''s words sounded suspicious, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay any attention to it. Not only that, she even explained it with cooperation.


    His master said so, and all the beasts on the scene certainly cooperated with him. After a while, the beasts gathered together left the tent and scattered around. They would do whatever they should do. Naturally, their actions, whether from the heart or from the scene, all seemed to be the same It''s really never happened that we had a meeting together before.


    After finishing what they were doing, the beasts saw that the object they were waiting for still didn''t appear, so they had to let it go, entered their tents one after another, and went to sleep. After all, they couldn''t wait there, didn''t they? Isn''t it obvious that we have dug a trap and are waiting for you? Therefore, sleep is their best cover at this time.


    However, the sleep mentioned here is not just a show. After all, apart from the brain circuit, the brothers and sisters of muxinyou are not really idiots or idiots. Therefore, they can be very clear about the so-called real sleep and fake sleep.


    If you want to cheat the enemy, you have to cheat yourself first. Therefore, this real sleep has become an unavoidable fact and must be carried out. As for whether you finally enter the deep sleep of forgetting yourself or just a light sleep of sleeping in a small sleep, that is not the point of the matter.


    About an hour and a half later, two shadows suddenly and strangely appeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s extremely quiet camp, and moved slowly towards the fire in the middle of the camp with great care.


    "Sister, they are coming!" The two shadows thought that they were not aware of their arrival. At the same time when they just entered the camp of Ouyang Xiasha, Xiao Haoyu, who was sleeping and closed his eyes, sensitively opened his eyes and informed Ouyang Xiasha on the spiritual platform.


    "Well, I know." Ouyang Xiasha, still with her eyes closed, gave a positive answer to Xiao Haoyu''s suggestion. The other beasts, whether awake or not, wake up completely after the communication between man and beast, and adjust themselves to the first level of preparation.


    "Sister, what should we do now? Shall I do it at once? " Although it is impossible for the outside world to hear the communication on the spiritual platform as long as it is not his sister''s contract beast, Xiao Haoyu still instinctively keeps a cautious state, and uses the smallest voice that can be heard by the public to gently suggest.


    "Well, good, seize the opportunity and execute it immediately, but remember, the range of action should be as small as possible, so as not to wake up the Mu people and attract their attention. That''s not good." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest hesitation. She spoke directly and agreed.

 Chapter 1828

    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll be very careful." Smell speech, Ouyang Haoyu directly gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer, then cut off the connection on the spiritual platform, there is no below. Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t give any explanation, Ouyang Xiasha knew that he had already started to take action.


    "Master, do you need us to help Lord Haoyu?" Don''t know Ouyang Haoyu meaning snow boa adult and other beasts, some uncertain asked.


    "No, one of him is enough. You know, with his strength of surpassing the peak of the Immortal Emperor, it''s easy to catch two idiots who are not at the level of celestial beings, or two experts who are at the peak of Luo Jinxian. Otherwise, he won''t have to mix. However, in order to reduce the vigilance of brain damage and avoid any big noise, so as to attract the attention of those Mu people across the street, what we should do later is to confuse each other as much as possible, so if you really want to help Xiao Haoyu, then you will continue to pretend to sleep honestly and release a lot of sleep breath, which is the best way for Xiao Haoyu It helps. " Ouyang Xiasha certainly agrees with the mutual help of her beasts. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t open her eyes at this moment, what she should say, what she should do, what she should ask, what she should explain, is still the same.


    "Master, we''ll take care of this little thing." Although the beasts felt a little speechless about such a wonderful task, thinking of the importance of this plan, they finally firmly took over the task of killing chickens with ox knives.


    After the negotiation, all the beasts took their responsibilities and acted conscientiously. No matter how small the task was, no beast ignored him. Those who were serious and didn''t know what they were doing thought they were doing something big!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha and the beast did not witness Ouyang Haoyu''s action, they still felt that Ouyang Haoyu quietly sneaked to the side of the wonderful brain disabled brother and sister by virtue of their mutual ties, and directly knocked out a series of actions when they didn''t pay attention.


    "Bang A moment later, Ouyang Haoyu carried two dark shadows and flashed back to Ouyang Xiasha''s room. Then, without hesitation, he quickly threw the heavy objects in his hands at random. Then, the two shadows fell to the ground. The fast one seemed to be afraid that others might not know that he hated them very much.


    Such a decisive scene, in the eyes of the beasts who came immediately after Ouyang Haoyu had finished the task, was not shocking. They could not help taking a breath and sympathizing with the mentally handicapped brothers and sisters, because they knew that the fall was really painful without feeling at all I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Xiao Haoyu, did you fall a little hard?" Looking at the two people who fell unconscious in front of them, Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth twitched and asked in a soft voice. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked this question was not how much she sympathized with them. After all, they were born hostile to her. No one was right or wrong, no one was innocent, no one was guilty, just like her parents and relatives, which one was not the most innocent, but her enemy? Have you ever been kind to them? It''s just a cruel way to torture her, but it''s just a cruel way to ask her how to be an enemy.


    "Sister, don''t worry! They just fell into a coma because the impact was too big. They would wake up with two slaps, but it would affect your torture. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Ouyang Haoyu took a careful look and gave the most sincere answer. It''s really Ouyang Xiasha''s soul contract beast. Ouyang Xiasha''s words are so vague, so general, and so misleading that he can understand her true meaning.


    "Well, that''s it! That puts a little blood, also should not affect what? " If thoughtfully looked at two people lying on the ground, Ouyang Xiasha then threw out such a question.


    "Of course not, elder sister. They are real practitioners. They are not made of paper." Ouyang Haoyu nodded and answered in the affirmative.


    "Well, help me to put some blood, and use these little bottles to carry on!" Now that she got the affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha would not hesitate. She took out a pile of white jade porcelain vases from the "wrist Bi" space and handed them to the beasts, while she began to exhort them.


    "Master, what do you want human blood for?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, all the beasts present, except Ouyang Haoyu, who was born with Ouyang Xiasha and was used to human alchemy, were full of question marks. They didn''t understand why she did it. Because Ouyang Xiasha was a good master, they didn''t have any fear or worry. They directly asked their doubts curiously.


    "Dragon''s blood, Phoenix''s blood and other advanced Warcraft''s blood can improve the elixir refined by human beings, and also the spirit weapon. You should know that?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t blame her beasts for their curiosity, but she didn''t answer their questions directly. Instead, she asked them back."I know!" All the beasts nodded and gave a unanimous affirmative answer. After all, the answer to this question has long been a well-known fact.


    "Do you know why the blood dragon and Phoenix can be promoted?" Hearing the expected affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha smiles and asks back again. However, this time, she doesn''t seem to expect their answer. Instead, she gives the answer without waiting for them to answer.

 Chapter 1829

    Only Ouyang Xiasha said: "because the dragon and the Phoenix have been living in the world since the end of ancient times. Besides those rare ancient descendants, they have the purest blood and the best communication with the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, the aura in their blood is the highest concentration and the most gentle, and those high-purity aura are the best To improve the effect of alchemy, the root cause is


    "As for the ordinary practitioners like these mentally handicapped brothers and sisters, because their blood vessels are too mixed, the concentration of aura contained in them is too low, which is far less pure than that of the dragon and the Phoenix. At least before they reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor and purify their blood vessels, they are absolutely inferior. Of course, although it''s not as good as that, it doesn''t mean it''s useless at all. Although it can''t improve elixir or spirit like dragon blood and Phoenix blood, it can help absorb medicine and help communicate between spirit and spirit, which can be easily done. " Ouyang Xiasha said, slightly pause, and then continue to add up.


    "Master, how do you know?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s view, except that she lived with Ouyang Xiasha forever, followed her reincarnation, and restored most of the ancient memories, all the other beasts were curious.


    It''s not that these beasts make too much fuss. It''s really because they have no record or memory of this from generation to generation, whether it''s the inheritance and memory of generation to generation, or what they have seen and heard. Therefore, it''s hard to avoid their surprise.


    Of course, it was only strange for them to speak like this, and they did not doubt or question Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, because in their hearts, Ouyang Xiasha''s words had already become a kind of belief, a belief that she would never participate in or cheat. Since she said yes, it must be a fact, but they were ignorant, I don''t know.


    "You have the so-called memory inheritance. As the reincarnation of the God of the underworld and the creator star, I also have the memory inheritance, which is the ancient memory inheritance. Of course, I know more than you! It''s nothing strange, is it? " It seems that Xia Jiaoshou''s tone is just a little bit of patience, but she doesn''t know how to answer any other questions.


    "Ah! Since it has such a function, why has this method not been inherited? And how did the master not use it before? " This question was asked by the snow python with question marks in his head. As for the reason, it was also very simple. During the time when he was in the magic jade forest, he had seen his master''s Alchemy instrument more than once, but he had never seen his master use this method. The dragon lion dragon is her master''s beast. As a great master, she is reluctant to use her family''s blood. For this, snow Python can fully understand. But those practitioners, those practitioners who robbed her master, have no relationship with her master, not only no relationship, but also some hatred The method is so easy to use. Why didn''t the master use it at the beginning? After all, during the time in the magic jade forest, the master didn''t have the chance to catch these people and bleed them. Therefore, it''s inevitable to be curious.

 Chapter 1830

    "It''s not inherited because it''s a taboo art in ancient times. There are not many people who know it. After all, people kill people, and there are also refining methods to upgrade materials by human beings. No matter in ancient times, ancient times, archaic times, or today, no matter how good the effect is, it''s not allowed to exist in front of people''s eyes Later, with the passage of time, the rare taboo art has been declining. With the great evolution of the times, the families who knew this method either lost the qualification to use it and were forced to shut up, or because the whole family was destroyed, they no longer had the opportunity to speak. Gradually, this method has completely broken the inheritance, if not for me It is estimated that this method has been completely destroyed. As for the reason why I didn''t use it all the time, it''s also very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a murderer. How can I arrest people to bleed and take human blood to refine the medicine and the device when I have nothing to do? For such a little effect, I have to swallow the same kind of blood every time I take medicine, or take it with me to soak the same kind of blood. I always feel a strange smell It''s disgusting and disgusting to think about the spirit tools around it, OK After listening to the snow Python''s question, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to explain it, but when she saw that all the people present, except Xiao Haoyu, showed the general expression of snow python, Ouyang Xiasha finally softened her heart, patiently and seriously explained it in detail. Although she was full of depression and all kinds of disgust when she explained, she was still firm Keep explaining until all are finished.


    "I see. Master, how can you take a fancy to the brothers and sisters of Mu nationality this time and make an exception for them?" At this stage, it''s really strange for all the beasts to know that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly said these words, and there is something fishy in them. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is famous for her obstinacy. Since she said that she hated this method, she felt that the pills mixed with the same kind of blood were disgusting, and that the spirit weapon soaked with the same kind of blood was obviously strange Strange smell, let a person incomparable nausea, then she would never do so, even if that person is her enemy, is also so. But at this time, she hit her face like this. There is no reason. That''s strange. Although they still don''t understand why, they still choose wisely to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    "It''s their misfortune. Who let them be named mu?" Ouyang Xiasha gave a big praise to her beast''s way. Then she gave the answer she wanted to give at the beginning.


    "Yes, it''s just bad luck for them. Although their cultivation is a little low and their effect of blood into medicine is a little poor, it''s better than none, isn''t it?" Looking at a man and a woman who were in a coma in front of him, snow python, as a bystander, laughed and agreed.


    "Yes, master, although their accomplishments are lower and the number of people is less, since they are sent to the door, they are not wasted, are they? Fortunately, there is not much blood needed for refining every time. Blood is just ingredients at most. As long as we save a little and dry the blood on them, the pills and miraculous weapons produced are enough for us to use for 357 years. " The dragon lion dragon lowered his head and carefully observed Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister for a few eyes. Then he sincerely added. Although he looked so simple and honest at this time, in fact, those supplementary sentences could be called God''s mending sword. Sure enough, that sentence was right: "the most terrible people in the world are not those who are not good people on the surface After all, those people will instinctively set up defenses against you at the first sight, just like the snow python. The really terrible people are the kind of "honest" people who are covered with a layer of honest people''s skin, but behind their backs they do evil things, making you defenseless, just like the Dragon lion dragon at this time. "


    "That''s right. They just fainted again. It''s much more convenient to take blood. Hehe, when should we wait if we don''t take blood at this time?" After hearing the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and the animals, Ouyang Haoyu nodded in agreement and turned into a human figure. He took the white jade vase that Ouyang Xiasha had handed over and was ready to take action.


    After hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s words, the beasts on the scene also followed Ouyang Haoyu and began to pretend. However, they couldn''t help but start to mourn for the unfortunate mentally disabled brother and sister! Alas! What a poor pair of mentally handicapped brothers and sisters! When it''s bad to pretend to be dizzy, they have to pretend to be dizzy now. They have no doubt that if they don''t wake up before their master and master Haoyu run out of patience, will their master and master Haoyu really stab and bleed him! Yes, the beasts on the scene are not stupid. Now that they have found the abnormality of their master, they are successful in fishing for their suspicions. It''s a lot easier to find clues and flaws. Therefore, they find the truth of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister pretending to sleep.


    All the preparations have been done, and the time for dawdling has reached the limit. However, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are still not sober. They seem to think that Ouyang Xiasha are just talking and scaring them. They don''t expect Ouyang Xiasha to really start.


    Therefore, it leads to the situation that Ouyang Xiasha and her family are "on the verge of an arrow, and they have to make a move". So at this time, all the animals who have taken action are staring at Ouyang Xiasha, waiting for her final decision."Do it!" So far, Ouyang Xiasha knows that if she doesn''t make up her mind at this time and give the brothers and sisters some practical and real actions, they will definitely die. She thinks that they are the best in the world, and no one dares to do anything to them. She will never be soft hearted to them.

 Chapter 1831

    "Sister, if I''m not wrong, these jade bottles you take out, although they look ordinary, they are not very different from ordinary jade bottles, but they are actually different. They have something special in them. They should be the alchemists at the level of God Emperor, a special kind of artifact for loading, or a kind of artifact that only appeared in ancient times, now, early As the name suggests, there is no bottom line for the loading capacity of this bottle. Therefore, I think that the blood on these two people, I''m afraid, can''t fill your sister''s bottles even if it''s dry? It''s not even possible! " Ouyang Haoyu, who understands the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, seems to be worried about what his sister said before. What he said is not terrible enough, the deterrent force is not strong enough, and it is not enough to make the last defense line in Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister collapse completely. No, he doesn''t wait for snow Python to move his hand, so he adds.


    "I''m not sure which of these things are the lowest level of the real world if you want to use them. As for whether the blood is full or not, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about that. After all, besides their brother and sister, there are a group of standby blood banks, right? When their blood is drained, let''s catch two more. As long as you move carefully and don''t catch too much at a time, there won''t be any problem of scaring the snake. And those blood banks outside will surely be in our pockets. " Ouyang Xiasha praises and gratifies the intelligence of her beasts, but she certainly does not forget to cooperate with them actively and tacitly, so as not to waste the kindness of her beasts. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of disapproval, if it were not for snow python, would have made people instinctively believe it. In fact, the abacus in her heart had already been calculated.


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait to improve the effect of my elixir and spirit weapon. So, in order to achieve this goal, what are you still doing? Take the blood quickly!" It seems that the effect is not enough, or in order to make the effect even worse, Ouyang Xiasha does not wait for the animals to answer, and adds another sentence. The longings of red fruits are so vivid that if the beasts had not been prepared, they would have chosen to believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    "Well! Master, we know what to do. " Speaking of this song, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister still chose to be silent. Except for a little fight, there is no flaw in their body. They can''t see their coma at this time. It''s the result of deliberately pretending. But the flaw of a little fight is the presence of all the beasts, who got their master''s approval in the early morning After the prompt, you can only find out by staring at their brother and sister. Otherwise, you can''t find anything wrong at all. It can be seen that these wonderful brothers and sisters are not only mentally handicapped. At least their acting skills are very advanced, and they can completely blind the eyes of at least nine adults. In the face of such a situation, there is really no other way for the beasts to do except to harden their heads. So, after the beasts answered Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they divided up the two people lying on the ground. Then, the beasts took out a dagger from their own space ring and made a good effort to wash their hearts on the ground Worry about brother and sister''s skin

 Chapter 1832

    "Poof The sharp dagger immediately left deep marks on Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, and the bright red blood also flowed out along the blade. When snow Python saw it, he immediately pulled out the knife, put the small jade bottle in his hand to the wound, and picked up the red blood. Other animals also made the same method, divided into several groups, and began to move For a moment, the whole tent was full of the piercing sound of daggers entering the flesh


    Then "bang!" A ring, the third batch of ready to start in mu heart worry brother and sister body burrow beast, the hand of the dagger suddenly broke. As for the originator of the dagger, there is no other choice but mu Xinyou.


    You know, for the first time, the reason why Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters didn''t stop them and let their sharp dagger stab them was that they were confident enough. They thought Ouyang Xiasha was just acting, but they just wanted to frighten them. In fact, they didn''t dare to do anything to them. After all, the sign of Mu nationality is very popular It''s not something that ordinary people can afford, and no one dares to provoke this signboard easily. That''s why snow Python won.


    The reason why the brothers and sisters of muxinyou didn''t resist for the second time was that they were frightened by the action of Xuemang. For a moment, they were stunned and careless, which made them succeed. The reason why the brothers and sisters of muxinyou were frightened was that they were so big. For the first time, they saw that someone didn''t give face to the Mu nationality. For the first time, the sign of Mu nationality didn''t work The first time I saw them, I knew their background and dared to provoke them and humiliate them so blatantly. It was strange that I didn''t lose my mind. So it''s no wonder that muxinyou brothers and sisters would win the second time.


    As the saying goes, once again two no more three, the first hit, you can give yourself an excuse, saying that they are too blind self-confidence, will completely ignore their eyes seriously, not pretended; the second hit, you can also find a reason to excuse yourself again, saying that they are temporarily surprised, lost the square inch, which allows the enemy to take advantage of; but the third hit The second is that he was stabbed, then he really can''t say, because it was a mistake made by a fool to the extreme. So, the third time, when a beast stabbed Mu Xinyou brother and sister again, the two brothers and sisters seemed to have discussed and made a clean and consistent move.


    "Hiss!" In a short period of time, Mu Xinyou brother and sister had been stabbed two big holes, and the other side started that call a ruthless, it seems that there is no strength to relax, pain they can''t help but gasp. And when the wonderful brother and sister opened their eyes and saw clearly the situation in front of them, they almost gasped and began to scold. Otherwise, if they were asked to have some scruples under the eaves, it would really break out.


    "What? No more Seeing that Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister wanted to explode completely, they had to bear it. They wanted to open their mouth to refute something, but they closed their mouths awkwardly and so on. Ouyang Xiasha immediately picked up her eyebrows and began to laugh.


    "What''s up? What kind of dress? We have no idea what you''re talking about? "


    "Yes, we have no idea what you''re talking about?"


    Although Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s thinking is difficult to understand most of the time, sometimes, their thinking will be affected by their usual environment and become very flexible, just like they don''t admit that they were pretending to be dizzy.


    It''s not that Mu Xinyou''s brothers and sisters don''t dare to admit it. It''s just that their sense of crisis tells them that they are in the enemy camp, and they have become the prey of others. If they honestly admit that they were cheating each other before, they will not have good fruit to eat. In other words, it''s not that we can''t admit these problems, it''s just that we can''t admit them so simply. The effect of euphemism will certainly be much better than that of straightforwardness.


    "Don''t know what I''m talking about? Then tell me, brother and sister, what are you doing in our camp in the middle of the night? " After all, the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s catching Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister is not to blame them, or to make them difficult. Therefore, she won''t ask too many questions fiercely, just like at this time, since the first question is fruitless, she will decisively change another question, or another direction, maybe more appropriate.


    "We are one by one, we are one by one" is not a tricky or weird problem, but it really baffles Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters. As for the reason, it is very simple, at least easy to understand, because as members of a large family like mu, they are also members of the direct lineage. If you want them to say, "here is to steal food ¡¯In this case, it''s really a big loss. It''s not only the loss of face, but also the loss of lining.


    "How are you doing?" Ouyang Xiasha clearly understood the meaning of Mu Xinyou brother and sister, but she still asked reluctantly, and before that understanding, do not force the image, but the difference is thousands of miles, people have to doubt, before they see the illusion.


    "Well, well, what''s your purpose? Just say it. Don''t humiliate our brothers and sisters like this!" Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters, after all, have lived in such a treacherous and competitive environment for so long, and survived healthily and safely. How can such a person really be the mud that can''t support the wall, or the brain that doesn''t know anything? So, at this point, muxinyou brothers and sisters can understand the thoughts of Ouyang Xiasha and others. Although they don''t understand what their ultimate goal is, they never steal meat for them. More directly, they just dig a hole, lure them with the barbecue, and wait for them to come by themselves. Fortunately, they think their brothers and sisters appear I don''t know, but I don''t want to. People have already regarded them as turtles in a jar.

 Chapter 1833

    "What do you want?" Unable to wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply for a long time, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are immediately nervous and scared. Although they know that if they speak at this time, they will completely eliminate all favorable conditions for them. After that, they don''t even have chips to negotiate with Ouyang Xiasha and others, but they can''t bear the suffocating atmosphere Because, as Ouyang Xiasha and they mentioned, Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters are very afraid of death, and they are not generally afraid of death, even to the extent that even a little dangerous breath can make them shudder. Therefore, they would rather completely lose all the favorable conditions for them than bear such an atmosphere, and even rush to express their position The end of the game is expected.


    "Don''t be nervous, we have no other purpose, just want to ask you a few questions!" After listening to Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to make a statement. She just stared at them with a smile, looking at their trembling bodies, their accelerating breathing, and them Until there was no more blood on their faces, fainting as if there were signs of syncope, Ouyang Xiasha slowly opened her mouth.


    "What''s the problem?" At this moment, the biggest weakness of muxinyou brother and sister, fear of death, has been exposed in front of Ouyang Xiasha and others. While the biggest weakness is exposed, no matter what cards they have, they will lose their value after this step. In short, muxinyou brother and sister, even if they didn''t have them before, now If they don''t want to die, they have no other choice but to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question honestly. Although for this result, the elder brother and sister Mu Xinyou, who are used to being respected and treated well, feel helpless. Although it''s not good to be intimidated by others, it''s so far that there can be something else What can I do?


    "First question: what''s the purpose of you mu people coming to the bottom of sunset cliff?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t see the grievance in Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s heart, and doesn''t realize their inner indignation, but what''s the difference? What''s the matter with her? She''s not a virgin. She needs to care about all people''s minds. She''s just herself. She''s an ordinary, selfish and caring normal person. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha naturally ignores the feelings and thoughts of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, and seizes the time to ask her the question she wants to know.


    "We come to the bottom of the sunset cliff because, because one by one." the question asked by Ouyang Xiasha is still a top secret. Those who know the truth do not know except that they have followed the team down the bottom of the sunset cliff to hunt down the unicorn''s lineage. Although it can show their status in the Mu nationality, it can be compared with it Yes, that is, once the information is exposed, the person who divulges the secret will soon be picked out. Within the family, it is self-evident that the criminal law is cruel to the clansmen who sell their top secrets. If it is more severe, they will be executed at a later time, which will harm the three generations. Even if it is less severe, it will not kill them, but it will not be better than death. Since death is on the left and death is on the right, they need to think it over.


    After all, by comparison, the left side is just death, while the right side is not only death, but even life is worse than death, and even three generations. Such a comparison, fools all know which consequence is more serious, so muxinyou brother and sister need to hold a reserved attitude to Ouyang Xiasha''s question. Therefore, muxinyou brother and sister will be here, and will speak back When answering, Sheng Sheng hesitated and stopped.

 Chapter 1834

    "You''d better not lie to me, or I don''t think you want to see the consequences, I promise!" Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can she not see such obvious hesitation and hesitation? Therefore, such threatening remarks are particularly necessary.


    "Now that we''ve said that, we don''t have anything to avoid. Our brothers and sisters will tell us that this matter is related to the high secret of Mu nationality. Even if the person who betrays the high secret of Mu nationality is the head of the clan, the result is the same. It''s harmful to three generations. Our brothers and sisters can''t afford such a result Although we are afraid of death, we are still very afraid of it, but we know that it''s only our own death, which is more serious than the three generations, so one by one! " Ouyang Xiasha shows so clearly that she has seen their brother and sister''s embarrassment and hesitation. As the parties, what can they hide? Because at this point, it''s impossible for them to hide. So, Mu Xinyou brother and sister took a deep breath, hard to suppress, because of tension, fear and other emotional interference and violent beating heart, and then summoned up great courage, serious and serious mouth to answer.


    "What if I could keep your brother and sister safe and keep the news that you betrayed your family from leaking out?" Mu heart worry brother and sister words all said this, Ouyang Xiasha what don''t understand? Their brother and sister just want to give them a promise to save their lives. It seems that this matter is not as good as they know. These Mu people go down to the bottom of the sunset cliff just for Xiao Du''s husband. After all, how can it be simple for the people who are afraid of death to suddenly be brave enough to talk to the people they are afraid of, and to be called a high-level secret by Mu people? So, even if some dissatisfied Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters temporarily back off, put her together, once again found the capital to talk about the conditions with her, Ouyang Xiasha also can only choose to endure, of course, after what revenge behavior, it is not known.


    "So what do you want?" Mu Xinyou brother and sister are not stupid. They can make people make such a promise without hesitation. How can they just ask a few questions? In this case, people with brains won''t believe it, OK? The more I think about it, the more uneasy my brother and sister will be. I don''t know if they are influenced by this kind of psychology. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, they not only don''t put down their heart to relax, but also can''t help but become more nervous. If they don''t believe it, they can guess by listening to their stuttering attitude again.


    "What do I want? Ha ha, don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you! I really just want to ask a few questions! " Feeling the fear in the heart of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know if it''s to revenge their calculation before. Suddenly, she changes her seriousness, smiles and answers kindly.


    Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha''s beautiful face. Chiguoguo''s perfect smile with the words "I''m a good man" on it. But it''s this kind of smile that makes Mu Xin worry about his brother and sister''s heart and make her even more scared. After all, the woman who was so serious and cold-blooded before suddenly smiles at them. It''s amazing that she smiles so brightly It''s weird. It''s weird, okay?


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo For Ouyang Xiasha, originally Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters were deeply afraid, otherwise, after contacting for several times, in order to achieve the purpose of not only giving snow Python a downfall, but also avoiding Ouyang Xiasha, he came up with such a stupid way to steal in the middle of the night. Bijing, in such a strong team, won the respect of all people and possessed absolute confidence How can a woman who has the right to speak be a good friend or an incompetent one? And the two brothers and sisters who are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, after the next bloodletting incident, have deeply defined Ouyang Xiasha as the devil, the pronoun of the devil. When they are so frightened by the huge contrast of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s no wonder that they can''t help crying.


    I don''t know whether it''s because crying is contagious or because of their blood relationship. They are deeply moved by each other''s feelings. When Mu Xinyou, as a younger sister, cried, he stood aside and began to cry bitterly.


    "Hello! I said I would not kill you. Why are you crying? How did you have the courage to negotiate like others before Originally, Ouyang Xiasha, who was rather gloating at the success of teasing these two wonderful flowers, was speechless when she saw the strange performance of the brother and sister. Now, let alone the pleasure of revenge, she didn''t want to remember the little grudge they had put her together before! Alas! I don''t know how these two timid people had the courage to negotiate with her before? Is it true that the person who opens and closes her mouth to threaten her and make her have to open her mouth and give a promise they want to get is the same as the one who wails in front of her? Isn''t it when it was switched? Because, the gap is too big!


    "You will not kill us, but you will torture us! As for the courage to negotiate with you before, it was forced. Haven''t you heard a word? In the case of being forced and helpless, people''s potential is huge. " Mu heart worry strong courage, whispered answer way. Although what she said was true, I don''t know why. When she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling guilty. Therefore, even if she was brave, her voice was pitiful.

 Chapter 1835

    "How could I torture you? I''ll give you some blood from time to time at most. That''s all. It really won''t affect you. After all, human blood is regenerated. What are you afraid of? " See mu heart worry recovery so fast, Ouyang Xiasha that gradually disappear, almost destroyed the bad feeling of the play, then again revived, a rush out, and even gradually have more and more serious trend, so they see Ouyang Xiasha instinctively, smilingly frightening said.


    "As for what I said later, I think it is very reasonable. When people are forced to do nothing, their potential is unlimited. Maybe I force you to bleed from time to time, and one day, you will double the amount of regenerative bleeding fluid?" It seems that she doesn''t want to stimulate the two brothers and sisters enough. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wait for the brother and sister to answer, but adds a smile instead of a smile.


    "You can kill us one by one!" It is estimated that Ouyang Xiasha was frightened by the bad one he added later. Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister looked at each other and reached an agreement every minute. Although they were still a little timid and scared in their eyes, they finally gritted their teeth and made a great determination to choose death. In their opinion, death is terrible, but instead of being deeply tortured by the devil from time to time, now it''s simply bloodletting. Who knows what will happen in the future? It''s better to die, or at least have a good time.


    "It''s wrong for you to say that. Haven''t you heard a word? "Better to live than to die!" You can''t be so spineless! It''s just blood! No can also regenerate, but, if life is not, then you can not live Oh! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your parents and relatives! They worked so hard to give birth to you and raise you up. Is it just to wait for the news of your death today? " Seeing that Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister wanted to die because of their previous jokes, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t tell what she felt at this time. But patient persuasion is really necessary. Can''t they really die? Although the original intention of her persuasion is only three points of sincerity, and the other seven points are all for the information she wants, she has to say that Ouyang Xiasha is a natural persuader. She is very relaxed and knows where the other party''s weakness is and what the other party wants to hear. Therefore, her every sentence seems to have her reason, which makes the other party not want to hear Soft, do not want to retreat can not, can not do.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more. I lied to you when I said to let your blood go. After all, even if you have a habit of letting blood go, I don''t have the habit of drinking human blood, do I?" See mu heart worry brother and sister face has obvious loose, but still bite teeth did not let go, seems to be hesitating what, Ouyang Xiasha will have to reluctantly open mouth, mercilessly make up for let them completely relaxed answer.


    "Then why did you let them poke holes in us? And let them take our blood in infinite bottles? " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister have already believed 80% of Ouyang Xiasha''s answer from the bottom of their heart. It''s just because they doubt what Ouyang Xiasha and others have done before, so they have the scene of pointing to snow boa and other beasts and asking such a question. Therefore, this question is just to answer questions, not to doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, but to confirm something.

 Chapter 1836

    "It''s very simple, because from the very beginning, since you were brought here, I knew that your coma was pretended, and I happened to be very curious. The real purpose of your pretending to be dizzy was to come here, and all this can only be answered after you admit that you pretended to be dizzy. Otherwise, your" don''t know "can completely block our doubts and let me know We have no way to ask, so it is our top priority to let you admit that you are pretending to be dizzy. Of course, let us stand in the position of the rational, and naturally ask you the questions we want to get answers, which is one of the reasons why we are eager to let you admit that you are dizzy. Before, I didn''t feel it, but you didn''t react to it. So, if I don''t take some hard medicine, how can you wake up on your own initiative? " Since she wants to use her brother and sister for her, not just for this one-time use, she needs to show some necessary sincerity. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no reservation about the purpose of what she did before.


    Yes, just now, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had a big idea, that is to let this pair of strange brothers and sisters, although some mentally handicapped, but not stupid, return to the Mu tribe headquarters and work as an internal agent for her, not limited to this one-time use. In that way, in this year''s time, she can build up her power secretly, but also destroy it from time to time Why did she veto Mu''s plan, or take advantage of Mu''s small advantage, so that she could block Mu from time to time?


    Of course, all this is just a preliminary plan and general framework. As for everything after that, it depends on the performance and attitude of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister. Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. If she can''t have more than 99% control, if she can''t take all the initiative in her own hands, even if there is a slightest danger, she will definitely not open this mouth, because she will never do such a stupid thing as "let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave the trouble behind". Even if she gives up like this, it''s a pity Even if she had to make more detours, she would not hesitate.


    "You one by one, you one by one!" Even a normal person, ordinary people, being teased and threatened like this, will not be in a good mood, OK? What''s more, when I was young, I was used to being flattered and flattered. I never fell so badly. The depression, frustration and anger in my heart are self-evident. To be honest, at this moment, if they can, they really want to vent their anger on Ouyang Xiasha, the initiator. But when they think of their disadvantage at this time, and Ouyang Xiasha just doesn''t want to cheat them, they don''t know how to blame Ouyang Xiasha, so they have no choice but to force them down Go, so, for a while and a half, mu heart worry brother and sister also don''t know how to face Ouyang Xiasha.


    "How do I do it?" Mu Xinyou brother and sister don''t want to pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha at this time, but it doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha will stay there honestly and develop according to their will, does it? So, in mu heart worry brother and sister don''t know what to say, Ouyang Xiasha but pursued the mouth asked out. And this also led to, even if the snow Python and other beasts standing on one side did not participate in the dialogue between the two people, they could clearly feel the deep helplessness in their hearts.


    "Hoo! It''s nothing. It''s nothing. I just hope that things that have passed like this will not be mentioned again, and some unimportant jokes will not be made any more. Just tell me your purpose directly! We brothers and sisters will never believe that you give such a heart stirring promise just because you want to ask us a few questions. It''s so simple. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s heartless problem, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s anger, which is "rub rub rub rub", rises up. But in the end, he just breathes deeply. The anger raised by "rub rub rub rub rub rub" is gone. Even after the sound of breathing, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are patient and calmly change the topic. This move, this move Behavior, how to see, how quite a bit of thunder, rain small meaning.


    To tell you the truth, muxinyou brothers and sisters didn''t want to go out and have a good theory with Ouyang Xiasha, but in the end, the courage came and went quickly, and disappeared in minutes.


    I don''t know if I really think Ouyang Xiasha''s act of telling the truth is a bit ugly, but actually there is no fault. After all, people are in the dominant position in the game, and they can continue to cheat or deceive them regardless of their choice. Anyway, if people don''t tell them, their brothers and sisters won''t know, will they? Or do they feel that their environment is too dangerous to create unnecessary troubles for themselves, making their environment more dangerous, and have to endure it; or do they feel that the fear of Ouyang Xiasha in their heart has steadily gained the upper hand, so that they have no courage to talk with it; anyway, the final result is not good It''s a conflict that almost broke out. It''s so easily resolved. I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is.


    "Well, in order to show our sincerity, I''ll tell you the truth. You''re right. Apart from asking you some small questions, we may need your cooperation later. Of course, whether this so-called cooperation will occur has something to do with your answers to our questions, of course In addition, we also hope to cooperate with your brother and sister, and this so-called cooperation requires us to make a good sum up after solving the previous issues. " Since you want others to cooperate, no matter how unequal their status is before, at least let them see your so-called sincerity now, right? So, there is the scene of Ouyang Xiasha telling the truth.

 Chapter 1837

    "Are you not afraid of Mu''s revenge?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister all frown involuntarily, and then stare at Ouyang Xiasha strangely, trying to find her. The root of her audacity lies in the fact that she is looking for nothing, which leads to the scene that Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister can''t help asking questions because of curiosity. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Although they did think that Ouyang Xiasha had other plans and purposes for them before, they never thought that her heart would be so big that she wanted to talk about laoshizi''s cooperation with them.


    Although their brothers and sisters are often confused and don''t know what to say, they will become extremely sensitive when it comes to family affairs. They will never make stupid decisions because it is a major issue related to their lives. They can''t tolerate any deviation or mistake in their understanding. Therefore, at this moment, they will never be naive and narcissistic. They think that Ouyang Xiasha, the devil, has a crush on their brother and sister''s ability and wants to talk about cooperation with them, instead of meeting their identity in Mu nationality and focusing on Mu nationality.


    In the eyes of Mu Xinyou''s brothers and sisters, Ouyang Xiasha''s action is undoubtedly to break the ground on Taisui''s head and pluck the hair from the tiger''s top. It''s just a bold choice. Because in the world of Xiuzhen, the Mu nationality not only has a high position, but also has such a strong and incomparable strength. Even in the past thousand years, they have openly and unavoidably suppressed the Xiahou family, which was once the first aristocratic family, and there is a tendency to surpass its position. All of this makes that in the past thousand years, no one dares to provoke him, and at the same time, they also let the former Xiahou family go All the other members of the Xiahou family, including the Mu family, almost instinctively thought that except for the mysterious adult who did not often appear in front of the world, the Mu family was worthy of the uncrowned king in the world of cultivation.


    As for the three statues and the Heavenly Emperor, they are undoubtedly legendary beings. Because they are too far away from them, they have long been regarded as mythical stories and chose to completely ignore them. Therefore, in their view, Mu nationality is an insurmountable existence in the realm of cultivation, and Ouyang Xiasha wants to find trouble for the king and dig up the corner of the king This move is not to seek death. What is it?


    "Mu''s revenge? How will Mu people retaliate against me? I''ll listen to what you''ve said. It''ll open my eyes, won''t it? " After listening to the questions raised by Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t show any sense of tension, but also full of curiosity and excitement. She asked Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister about the so-called revenge. She was very excited and looked forward to it. What did she think and how did she miss it.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is not groundless. You know, her ability, which belongs to the God of the underworld, has just been restored not long ago. Now that she was able to use the power of the God of the underworld, she could not use the power of the God of the underworld at all. Now she can not only skillfully use the spirit of the underworld The strength of the spirit emperor is higher than before. How can he be afraid of a small family in the world of cultivation? After all, compared with the enemy she will face in the future, the little Mu nationality is not only a few grades worse, it can be said that it''s not worth mentioning. If it wasn''t for the sake of fighting grass and frightening snakes, she would have killed the Mu nationality and killed one of her own knots. Why wait for laoshizi''s one-year appointment here quietly? Therefore, the Mu people, who are scared by everyone in Xiuzhen world, are not paid attention to by Ouyang Xiasha at all, so there is nothing strange about it.

 Chapter 1838

    "Why are you not nervous at all, not afraid at all? We are not deceiving you. You know, no one dares to offend Mu nationality in Xiuzhen world. Those who challenge Mu nationality''s dignity, make Mu nationality''s idea, calculate Mu nationality, and want to take advantage of Mu nationality are no longer in this world. Even if you admit that you are afraid, no one will laugh at you. At that time, as long as you don''t admit it and we don''t say it, who will know what you are showing today What about the weak? Why do you have to stand up for your face? " In the eyes of Mu Xinyou''s brothers and sisters, Ouyang Xiasha''s words were all about face and suffering. In fact, she was not afraid, but did not dare to admit it. All this was based on Mu''s strong strength in the hearts of the people in the cultivation world.


    As for why muxinyou brothers and sisters want to stop and comfort Ouyang Xiasha, the demons who bully, lure and tease them, the demons are soft hearted, painstaking and sincere. Even muxinyou brothers and sisters feel quite strange.


    Maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha has the strong self-confidence they don''t have, the so-called courage to face death they lack, and they don''t want to see people who have this kind of potential and make them envy, so they die for nothing?


    Maybe it''s because they have an instinctive rejection of Mu nationality. After all, it''s really strange that people who grew up in various treacherous and dangerous environments and almost died several times have a good impression of the culprit who created such an environment. Just because of their own character, they dare not retort, dare not fight back, can be said to be angry and dare not speak, but Ouyang Xiasha has done what they have always wanted to do, but dare not do, which makes their brother and sister instinctively have an inexplicable bias and favor towards Ouyang Xiasha, even after Ouyang Xiasha''s bad, can be completely ignored.


    Maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha''s act of telling them the truth before that makes them have the act of reciprocating? Maybe it''s because Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters stop and comfort.


    "Yes? Ha ha, although I don''t need it very much, I still want to thank you for your kindness, because although it''s unbelievable, I have to say that I really don''t pay attention to Mu nationality at all, instead of fighting for face. " If before, Ouyang Xiasha had a plan to let muxinyou brother and sister become her internal staff in the Mu family headquarters, and wanted to reconsider and observe, then after muxinyou brother and sister began to comfort and stop her from paying attention to the Mu family, and voluntarily promised not to leak the news, Ouyang Xiasha made up her mind to make it a reality. Because, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the person who keeps kindness in mind and can repay good for evil will not be really bad? Even if they are Mu people, they can only be regarded as Mu people who can be saved.


    This plan not only helps Ouyang Xiasha''s plan for mu nationality, but also gives her a chance to repay their kindness. After all, whether she needed it or not at that time, it is an undeniable fact that they did it.


    You know, it''s always Ouyang Xiasha''s principle to repay them with gratitude and revenge. Since she owes them, it''s a natural and natural thing to repay them. The basis of wanting her to repay them is that she needs a reason to carry out her character of protecting her short character, and turn it into a way that she can protect her short character with a legitimate reason The most appropriate reason is to let them join the scheme.


    "Don''t ask me why. I won''t tell you now. When it comes to our deal later, I will take the initiative to tell you." Seeing that Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are full of doubts and want to stop talking, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, takes the initiative to speak. Before Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister speak, she greets them in advance and blocks the problem of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister.


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha said so, Mu Xinyou brother and sister is not without eyes, even if the heart helpless, also had to stop exploring this problem.


    "Then we''ll go back to the question I asked before. If you have anything, just answer it and don''t worry about it. As long as you tell the truth, I''ll swear to protect your brother and sister, and I''ll guarantee that today''s disclosure of Mu''s secrets will not be leaked from us." Now that this problem has come to an end for the time being, there is no need to entangle in it any more. So Ouyang Xiasha pulls the problem back to the problem she was puzzled about before. In order to make muxinyou brothers and sisters feel at ease completely and say all the facts without reservation and scruples, Ouyang Xiasha even declares her vows.


    "The reason why we mu people came to the bottom of the sunset cliff was that a unique Unicorn from the West jumped down. But later, in the process of catching the unicorn, we accidentally found an ancient site because of an accident. So later, this ancient site became the main purpose of our trip. ¡±Now that Ouyang Xiasha has made an oath, muxinyou''s brother and sister have nothing to say because they have the confidence and the way to retreat, and they become fearless. They used to hide the secret and hesitated. Now, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s guarantee, they become like unimportant news, and they are spit out by muxinyou''s brother and sister without hesitation Come out."Ancient ruins? Are you sure? " Before Ouyang Xiasha guessed that things had changed, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a big change. You know, it''s not something else, but an ancient site that even she would be excited about!

 Chapter 1839

    "Unless all the elders of the Mu people who came here were dazed at the same time, I''m sure it must be an ancient site. There''s absolutely no mistake!" Now that the last thing to say has been said, the others, no matter what they avoid, will be hypocritical. Therefore, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are just like opening the conversation box now. They can say everything they know and say.


    "What about the unicorn you''re after?" Seeing Xiaodu''s anxious and anxious appearance, how could Ouyang Xiasha, as her master, not understand her idea? So, as the representative of a good master, how could Ouyang Xiasha know that her beasts were worried and deliberately did not ask? So suddenly there was such a question.


    "Although that unicorn is unique, no matter how unique it is, it''s not as unique as the ancient ruins, is it? Therefore, we don''t know where the unicorn is. After all, our focus now is on the ancient ruins, not the unicorn. Although the unicorn can be met but not sought, the ancient ruins can''t be summarized as an opportunity. " Although I don''t understand the key point of Ouyang Xiasha, why did I suddenly run to the unicorn? It can be used as a reward for taking the initiative to swear to Ouyang Xiasha. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha asked, as long as she asked, Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters would not hesitate to answer, or even ask.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with that Unicorn falling from that height? Otherwise, why didn''t you find it all the time? Even after the ancient ruins appeared, they had to give up the arrest of him? " After knowing that Xiaodu''s husband has not been arrested, Ouyang Xiasha is a little relieved. But Ouyang Xiasha, who understands Xiaodu''s mind, doesn''t stop and doesn''t ask any more. Instead, she opens her mouth and asks Xiaodu about her husband''s health.


    "Boss, it''s a unicorn. It''s not an ordinary horse. They have wings. And how can the winged Pegasus easily fall down because of the height of the sunset cliff? And since Unicorn has become a beast, it has human intelligence. A high-level Warcraft with no injury and human intelligence, once it is out of our control for the first time, how can it be so easy to find? After all, he has wings to fly down directly, but we need the help of those immortal elders to get to the bottom of the cliff because of our own cultivation. This process can''t be solved in a short time, so it''s not strange to lose his control and his whereabouts, OK? " I don''t know if it''s because of their connection and experience of working together. At this moment, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, in front of Ouyang Xiasha and other animals, show unprecedented naturalness. They can blurt out anything without any burden. Compared with them who were shrinking before, they seem to be unable to beat two people with eight strokes. If you don''t know, you think Ouyang Xiasha is the best Yangxiasha and they are friends who have nothing to say!


    And listen to the mu heart worry brother and sister''s answer, get their husband without the slightest dangerous result of small alone, at this moment, also can be regarded as a complete relief, before the nervous tension, also really relaxed down, even her face smile, also than before, a few more real.


    "Are you the only team coming down to the bottom of the cliff?" For mu Xinyou brother and sister''s contempt, Ouyang Xiasha seems not to hear it, completely ignored it, and naturally changed the topic. Especially after seeing Xiaodu''s relieved smile, this indifferent attitude became more and more obvious. As for the reason, it was also very simple, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, she was only despised by muxinyou''s brother and sister, but she could change the complete peace of mind from domestic animals. The completion of this transaction was absolutely worth it, and since it was so worth it, what could she do Tangled, good care about it?

 Chapter 1840

    "We were the only one, otherwise, how could we give up chasing the unicorn and focus on the ancient ruins?" Obviously, the brother and sister Mu Xinyou didn''t see the identity of Xiaodu, or they wouldn''t have said that. At this moment, at least before they were involved in the transaction, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain to them. Therefore, there was such an embarrassing reply for Ouyang Xiasha. But the good thing is that Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological quality is good, and she can completely ignore the remarks that make her feel uncomfortable. Therefore, in the dialogue, nothing fierce and strange happened.


    "You mean you''re not the only team now?" Ouyang Xiasha, who can instinctively avoid the strange words of muxinyou brothers and sisters, finds the problem clearly after getting the answer of muxinyou brothers and sisters.


    "Yes, that''s the real reason why we left the ancient ruins and came out in a panic." For Ouyang Xiasha''s acuity, even as a member of Mu nationality, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister also have to sincerely bow to the downwind, which makes Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, who are quite special to Ouyang Xiasha, more special because of their admiration.


    "You mean the Mu people sent another team to come here? Are you out to talk to them? " Muxinyou brother and sister said the above sentence, Ouyang Xiasha will be able to naturally take the next sentence, which makes muxinyou brother and sister want to admire is very difficult.


    "You''re right. We came out to get in touch with each other. It''s really that the ancient site is too dangerous. With our ability, we can''t even cross its gate. How can we enter the site and look for treasures?" Mu heart worry brother and sister, for Ouyang Xiasha inference, definitely nodded.


    "What happened?" A listen to mu heart worry brother and sister so say, very obviously can guess, before is what happened.


    "You know, the purpose of our team this time is just to experience, not to fight with others. Therefore, we only have three elders to protect our safety. Although the three elders don''t see much, they are enough to ensure our safety in the environment of Xiuzhen world. When I met with you before, as you can see, there was only one elder left. As for the whereabouts of those two, I will say next, which you were curious about before. " Muxinyou brothers and sisters seem to have known that Ouyang Xiasha would have this question for a long time. So, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, they didn''t feel any strange feeling. Of course, they didn''t rush to answer anything. Instead, they made a good preparation in advance, and then they spoke out the real reason slowly. They only heard them say: "because we are tracking down that one Because of some mistakes, the three elders didn''t want to report the whereabouts of the unicorn to the family immediately after they discovered the ancient site. They wanted to enter the site by themselves. As soon as they found out, they forced the news down and let us stay aside to try to open the door of the ancient site. However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, In this world, how can there be such a beautiful thing as pie falling from the sky? "


    "Facts have proved that there is no pie in the sky. Before they got close to the gate of the ancient ruins, the two elders who walked faster were corroded to death by the black fog in front of the gate of the ruins, and even the corpse was completely corroded and disappeared. In this case, the only elder left was very happy It''s impossible to keep concealing even if you''re a step too slow. So there''s another team coming. " Tiny of dun dun, mu heart worry brother and sister at the same time recalling the scene at that time, at the same time incomparably sigh of opening to continue to add to say.


    "Black fog?" Hearing the black fog in the mouth of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thinks that before, when they just came down from the bottom of the cliff, they were scattered around them, but in the end they were regarded as the poison gas of tonic by Xiao Lanlan. She even speculates that the origin of the black gas may be due to the existence of the ancient ruins. Otherwise, how could it be produced at the bottom of the cliff full of herbs What about that deadly gas? But all this is just her guess, without any factual basis. At this moment, it''s not as important to prove her guess right or wrong as to know yourself and the other. So Ouyang Xiasha just mumbles to herself once, and completely gives up her previous guess. In turn, she asks the question she needs to consider most: "what about the team lineup? When will it arrive? "


    "In a team of 20 people, eight of them are masters of the mid-term elder level of Daluo Jinxian, while the other 12 are all elite members of the family, and their grades are also in the middle or high level of Jinxian. As for the time of their arrival, as long as the letter from the family is not wrongly written, the time of their arrival will be tomorrow noon. " Now that they have reached a consensus with Ouyang Xiasha, there is nothing to hide between mu Xinyou and her brothers and sisters.


    "It seems that time is running out for us to act!" Ouyang Xiasha, who got the answer, didn''t fight fiercely. She said that she must destroy them and monopolize the ancient sites, and she didn''t satirize them. She agreed that the Mu people were willing to give up their capital and so on. She was ambivalent and strange. It was really strange to lose such a sentence.


    "What does the master want to do? Did you kill them directly? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s strange answer, even the beasts, who are Ouyang Xiasha, are really confused. However, because they have a good master, they can ask if they don''t understand, and it is true.

 Chapter 1841

    "Kill them? Why should I kill them? I don''t have time to welcome such good cannon fodder. Why give it up? " Ouyang Xiasha was quite confused about her suggestions. She really didn''t understand why they thought they would kill those people? Is she so violent in the eyes of her own beasts? This impression is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see.


    "Cannon fodder? No, master, if we don''t kill them, how can we monopolize the territory? As for the problem of cannon fodder you are worried about, let''s just recruit some low-level beasts to do it. Why do you want Mu people to come? " As for the people or things Ouyang Xiasha hates, her beast is no exaggeration to say that she hates them more than her. The so-called sense of exclusion is even more than several times that of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not so nice even to be cannon fodder. It can even be said that it''s a matter of death. Because of the exclusion, she was severely excluded by the beasts.


    Of course, this is not without the influence of the habit of "Warcraft likes to occupy the territory". However, the sense of rejection of people Ouyang Xiasha dislikes absolutely occupies a large part. Otherwise, as contract beasts, they will not be so fierce anyway.


    "You are stupid! If there are enemies, why let our helpers die? Maybe when we need those beast helpers, why let them sacrifice here in vain? What''s more, don''t you think, let our enemies think that everything is in their hands. The things in the ancient ruins are all in their pockets. Suddenly one day they lose everything, and even their own lives can''t be saved. Isn''t the sense of loss from heaven to hell more able to attack and torture our enemies? And wouldn''t such a play be even more wonderful? " After hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha understood that it was the sudden emergence of her beast''s consciousness of occupying territory. Of course, this was only a part, or a small part, of the reason. Otherwise, her beast had not just entered the endless mountains, and this problem would have happened. Why wait until now? That is to say, the reason why her beast is so impulsive is not only influenced by her own personality, but also the absolute maintenance of her, which makes Ouyang Xiasha deeply moved and gratified. However, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha agrees with her suggestion. After all, they have such impulsive suggestions because of her maintenance. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t agree with their practice at all, she doesn''t directly refute them or deny them. Instead, she guides him step by step People, release them.


    "Well, what the master said is reasonable. It''s really exciting that the enemy falls from heaven to hell overnight." I don''t know if I was really convinced by Ouyang Xiasha, or if I just followed Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. Anyway, the answers given by the beasts are still satisfactory.


    After the beasts gave such a satisfactory answer, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s response or praise, their attention quickly shifted to the sentence that Ouyang Xiasha had said before, which was somewhat ambiguous and also made them misunderstand. Since it has been proved that they understood it wrong, what is Ouyang Xiasha Meaning, it became the focus of all the beasts, so snow Python as a representative, had such a question: "master, you said before, we don''t have much time to act, not for another team of Mu nationality, what does that mean?"

 Chapter 1842

    "Ha ha, didn''t I say that I want to protect the safety of my brothers and sisters, and I won''t let them disclose the secret of Mu today? Therefore, I will take some corresponding measures, and to achieve this goal, the simplest is to accept the outside group of Mu people who come with Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters. Of course, after knowing that the Mu people have sent another team and that there are ancient sites, it''s imperative to accept those Mu people from outside as multiple-choice questions, whether they can choose or not, unless you want to give up the opportunity to enter the ancient sites. " Hearing snow Python''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha knew why they were so impulsive and expressed their rejection of Mu people. It turned out that the pit was here. Thinking that the originator of the pit was herself, Ouyang Xiasha stopped talking about the problem, took direct action, and honestly explained it.


    "How to do it? Master, can we help you? " Although some people still don''t understand why they chose multiple-choice questions in the beginning, because another team of Mu people appeared, they became required multiple-choice questions, but they know better that they don''t need to understand more, they just need to do it according to their own master''s meaning, because they clearly know where their weak points are, and it''s easy for them to understand human''s literal explanation It''s no different from the book of heaven. It''s just a waste of time to continue to listen. With their intelligence, they firmly believe that even if they can''t understand the explanation of the words at the moment, they can understand the actual action later. Therefore, even if they are still in a state of half understanding, they are not worried, let alone break the casserole to ask the truth Continue to pester Ouyang Xiasha to explain, but take the initiative to end the text of the interpretation process, step jump to the actual action.


    "I don''t need your help, even I don''t have to participate in the early stage. If I want to be perfect, I just need Mu Xinyou or Mu Wei." How could Ouyang Xiasha, the master of her own beast, not know her weakness? But even if she knew, she didn''t expose their meaning. Instead, she walked down the steps they had paved, gave up the explanation of words, and directly went into the actual action step by step.


    "Me? How is that possible? "


    "Me? Are you sure you''re right? "


    Muxinyou brothers and sisters named by Ouyang Xiasha, out of instinct, ask back with one voice. It''s not that they have problems with their ears, or any other problems. It''s really that the answer is too exaggerated and terrifying. They can''t help but wonder if they have hallucinations. You know, if you want them to disclose secrets, they can quickly make a choice as long as they hesitate for a while and weigh the gains and losses. How is it possible for them to bring down dozens of people, or dozens of people above them? Unless they become super invincible superman, or those dozens of people lose their ability, otherwise, it''s just a fable!


    "I''m sure it''s you that I''m going to say, and I believe you can do it. Don''t underestimate yourself." Ouyang Xiasha has long expected the reaction of muxinyou brothers and sisters. After all, she is a normal person. She doesn''t think muxinyou brothers and sisters can do it, including Ouyang Xiasha herself. She doesn''t think muxinyou brothers and sisters can do it, but it''s only in the normal way. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she know it''s not feasible and put it forward, and say it so definitely Is it to make people laugh? Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha said can only be an abnormal method. As for the misunderstanding of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister before, and at this moment, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s extremely positive answer, Ouyang Xiasha''s face is full of disbelief and complicated feeling. Ouyang Xiasha is quite speechless. She hasn''t said from the beginning to the end that it''s a normal way. It''s just their own understanding that there is a problem.


    "Ha ha, of course, what I said is not a normal method, and I''m not stupid. How can I develop such a stupid method?" Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t intend to explain, saw Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s face, and soon tangled into frost eggplant, so she couldn''t bear to explain it with a smile.


    "Ah, one by one, one by one!" Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to ease the tangled feelings of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, but I don''t know why. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s face became more depressed after a few extremely depressed "ah", which really made Ouyang Xiasha a little confused.


    "Boss, just tell me how to do it! Don''t make people misunderstand us any more. It''s not a strong heart to torment us. I''m afraid that we didn''t die in all kinds of actions of Infernal Affairs, but in heart diseases that make the whole spiritual world laugh. " The practitioner died of a heart attack, which is impossible. Mu Wei, the elder brother of Mu Xinyou, said that he was so righteous. It can be seen how much resentment he had about Ouyang Xiasha''s prank.


    "Ha ha, the method is very simple. Take advantage of your identity in Mu nationality, and Mu people''s psychology of being unguarded to your brothers and sisters, and put drugs in their meals. Then I will contract them together when they are vulnerable. At that time, they will do what I say, and who else will expose the news of your brothers and sisters? Even if the other team is all dead, as long as you make up a reason and the whole team insists, no one will doubt anything. Although this method is old-fashioned, it''s really practical, isn''t it? And the reason why I say that if you want to do this perfectly, it depends on your brothers and sisters. It''s only you, who are usually harmless but surnamed mu, can let them completely let go of their guard. Am I wrong? " After hearing Mu Wei''s complaint, Ouyang Xiasha first had a dry smile, then adjusted her state and explained it to the public seriously.

 Chapter 1843

    "Don''t worry, boss! Our brothers and sisters know what to do! " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister all shook their bodies for the first time. Although they were very fast, only a few seconds, they still let several pairs of eyes on the spot look at them. After that, they probably thought of their current environment! They soon adjusted, not to say how natural it can appear, but at least make themselves look not so bad. Although not how perfect it is, it can be regarded as different from the previous performance, but only after the answer, how to look, how to have a kind of insincere uncomfortable feeling.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is smiling now, it seems that she is harmless, but what she said is full of danger and profound meaning. It can even be said without exaggeration that none of the words belong to the kind that normal people should say and have no intention.


    But just a few words, not only to Mu Xinyou brother and sister thoroughly to pull into the muddy water, let them once action, even the slightest chance of backwater will not have again, but also without a single soldier on the premise, to add a team, absolute loyalty, although the strength is moderate, but the potential is unlimited, can be used as the future, in her capture Mu day help She didn''t even have the slightest doubt about her identity. She didn''t even have the slightest doubt about her life Come on, you can see the majesty of Ouyang Xiasha.


    So, in fact, if you think about it carefully, the whole cause and effect of the incident, and the personality of Ouyang Xiasha, one of the parties, who is currently in the dominant position, you will feel that it is not a big deal for mu Xinyou to worry about the reaction of his brother and sister.


    You know, muxinyou brothers and sisters are not fools. Although they are a little mentally disabled most of the time, it doesn''t mean they are really stupid. On the contrary, there are enough mentally disabled children to fight with each other. They are allowed to fight with each other, and even the inevitable topic for generations to practice This leads to the living environment, full of intrigue, bones everywhere, no family, comparable to the Mu people in the cannibal world, live peacefully to today, still live so moistening, mix so status, it can be seen that these two people, also is not nothing, no means, unimportant people, so, Ouyang Xiasha''s words behind the real meaning How can they not know and understand righteousness? Now that you know and understand, you can think of what kind of situation you are in. Therefore, there will be some abnormal performance. What''s so strange?


    It is the so-called "one step wrong, step by step wrong". Up to now, for Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion, their brother and sister have to rigidly nod their heads and agree. Even if they know the serious consequences of their actions, they have to pretend to be willing to accept it. Who let them become the prey of others?


    In fact, Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters said that they had no choice but to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s words. In other words, after they had the idea of sneaking attack on Ouyang Xiasha tonight, their fate was decided, and there was no way out. Maybe it was more appropriate.

 Chapter 1844

    I don''t know. At this moment, did Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister ever have the idea of "knowing today, why did you have to have it at the beginning"? Do you regret today''s impulsive fight? However, no matter what, the general framework, methods and candidates of the next action are really determined, and what they need to discuss together next is some small details that Mu Xinyou and his sister should pay attention to when they are carrying out the task, such as what kind of poison they need to put in order to win 100% by one move, such as who will move the hand, and so on, It''s small, but it''s very important.


    Don''t underestimate this so-called toxin problem. Although it seems simple, it contains profound knowledge. After all, those Mu people who follow Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters to experience and protect are not ordinary people with no accomplishments. Ordinary poisons are just like scratching on them. They don''t have any problems Therefore, the toxin with small toxicity can never be used in front of them. Otherwise, not only will they be OK, but they will also scare the snake, so that the other side can be on guard. After that, even if they have better countermeasures and are ready to re poison, it will become extremely difficult.


    Of course, those who are too toxic can''t, because the practitioners in the cultivation world, at best, can be classified into the category of immortals. They are not as good as those who really have the divine body. They have the constitution of inviolability to all kinds of poisons. Some who are too vicious and too strong will also kill them. That''s what Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see, because her goal is to kill them They didn''t mean to take their lives. Otherwise, why did she bother to calculate step by step?


    Because the practitioners have extremely sensitive five senses, some colored and tasteful toxins can''t be used. Otherwise, the only choice for them is to expose them. Therefore, what they can choose is the toxin that is toxic, but not immediately fatal, colorless, tasteless and imperceptible, which is the best choice for them to act at this time Yangxiasha now that she has chosen to open her mouth like this, she has a general direction in her heart.


    This toxin is nothing else. It is the enhanced version of the toxin extracted from the poisonous fog that once diffused at the bottom of the sunset cliff. Ouyang Xiasha chose this poison because she suddenly recalled when she was the first one The first time I saw Mu people''s condition: they were not only deeply poisoned, but also poisoned for a long time, especially without knowing it.


    To tell you the truth, if the poison in Mu people''s body doesn''t have the help of the master of detoxification, it''s just a matter of time. As for detoxification, it''s more like a miracle of myth. It can be seen that the poison fog is powerful.


    Since those Mu people have been poisoned, and the poison controlled by xiaolanlan is a series of products, why does Ouyang Xiasha choose to continue to use this poison, and it is an enhanced version of this poison? How can a shrewd person like Ouyang Xiasha do such an incongruous thing? Therefore, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha will choose this way, which must be reasonable for her.


    And Ouyang Xiasha''s reason, that is, the reason why she chose this way, is not to make those Mu people poisoned again, but to make the toxins in their bodies worse, so as to speed up the attack time of the poison fog that has been buried in their bodies.


    After all, it''s the same series of toxins, so it''s not difficult to achieve such a goal. In addition, before the poison was absorbed by xiaolanlan, it was successfully upgraded, and it can be mastered skillfully, so it''s completely safe to control the toxicity. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha knew her plan in xiaolanlan, and closed the door and volunteered, After he offered himself, he decided to do so.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is eager to send out the poison time of their body endotoxin is that another team of Mu nationality will appear tomorrow. Therefore, whether it is for her, the first latent brigade in the future, or to realize her previous calculations and promises, or to destroy the team of Mu nationality and monopolize the ancient sites As a result, she must finish this team as soon as possible, let them firmly control in their own hands, and the time left for her to finish all this is only today. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will be a little worried, and then immediately began to ask.


    "I hope you really know how to do it, instead of perfunctorizing me! Next, let''s talk about the grouping after daybreak today. But before that, we have a question to make clear, that is, the ancient ruins, do you both remember the way, or only one remembers, or do you not remember? " Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied with her brother and sister Mu Xinyou''s performance, especially her awkward posture, because their expressions seem to accuse her of how overbearing and unreasonable she is. Well, although these are not lies, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit it, but it''s OK These discontent and disgust are only limited to the surface, because Ouyang Xiasha has more or less understood their real thoughts, so she just gave them a verbal warning to wake them up. Then she directly changed the topic and stopped worrying about this issue. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what would happen, or what would happen It''s when we''re going to get tangled up."Boss, you can rest assured that although my sister and I usually mix up, our memory is surprisingly good, so we both know the route to the ancient ruins clearly."

 Chapter 1845

    Although for the first half of Ouyang Xiasha''s warning, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are unavoidably dissatisfied, and even want to argue several times, but in the end, they don''t know whether it''s between their brother and sister''s current situation, or the submission to Ouyang Xiasha''s inborn fierce momentum, or some other reasons. Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister finally consciously and actively give up the fight against Ouyang Xiasha In the refutation and attention of the warning, the focus of the matter was directly placed on the second half of Ouyang Xiasha''s sentence. Although his answer was only so short, his serious and rigorous attitude and firm and decisive wording made people not doubt the sentence they should answer later. He firmly believed that he was really talented and learned, and did not believe it It''s not exaggeration, it''s perfunctory.


    "Good! Since the brothers and sisters of Mu nationality all know the direction of going to the ancient ruins, we will be directly divided into three groups after dawn. The first group is the animal exploration team headed by me. In addition to me, a Mang and Xiao Haoyu, we also have a mu Xinyou. Our task is to arrive at the ancient ruins before another team of Mu nationality, and by the way, we can find out the terrain near the ancient ruins. The second group is the Mu auxiliary team headed by Mu Wei. The members include Mu Wei and all the Mu members who were accepted by us later. Your task is not only to continue to play yourself well, to hide yourself and not to expose your true identity, but also to assist us after another Mu team meets us in ancient sites, such as promoting me We and the Mu people went to the ancient ruins at the same time to explore and so on. " From Mu Wei''s mouth, after getting the answer that she wanted, Ouyang Xiasha began to explain her plan, the distribution of team members, and the responsibilities of the assigned team. Although these words seemed simple, there was no misunderstanding or incomprehensibility.


    "Master, what shall I do?"


    "Master, you have missed me!"


    Ouyang Xiasha only talked about the situation of the two groups, and then directly stopped. Although all this was not the result of her intention, although her original intention was to give some digestion, acceptance and quiet time to the present people, the final result was contrary to her original intention, not only did she not let the present people have enough time to be quiet Come down to think about it. On the contrary, because of the worry, misunderstanding and shouting of the animals that have not been named, such as dragon lion, such as little one child shoes, everyone is nervous.


    "What''s your hurry? Didn''t my sister say that before? We are going to be divided into three action groups, and she only read two groups now. Isn''t there another group that hasn''t been assigned? " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, after hearing the words that dragon lion dragon and Xiaodu shout out because of anxiety, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been quietly on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, as the spokesperson of his sister, can''t help but open his mouth in the face of such an impatient fool. The impatience and the tone of hating iron can''t make steel. It''s not hard to hear Ouyang Haoyu''s contempt and irritability.


    "Brother Haoyu, we didn''t believe in the master, but we were too anxious at that time! That''s why... " Don''t look at the dragon lion dragon who can occupy a place in the magic jade forest, one of the most dangerous places in the cultivation world. Don''t look at Xiaodu, one of the only three Unicorn beasts in the Oriental cultivation world. She seems to be honest at ordinary times. In fact, how proud she is in her heart. Look at her arrogant appearance, as if no one wants to buy her account Well, you can understand. But all of these, in the face of Ouyang Haoyu, what courage, what courage, what pride, what arrogance, all instantly disappeared. If you don''t believe it, look at the expression of the dragon lion dragon and Xiaodu who are close to Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how anxious they were before, no matter how bad Ouyang Haoyu''s tone is, at this moment In addition to flattering, they really have no second reaction.

 Chapter 1846

    As for the reason why they can suppress their temper so quickly and bow their heads to admit their mistakes, it is also very simple, because they are too clear about the importance and uniqueness of Ouyang Xiasha in Ouyang Haoyu''s heart. To put it bluntly, they can suspect Ouyang Haoyu and target him, but they must not target or suspect or speculate about Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, they will be guilty of Ouyang Haoyu''s taboo. Ouyang Haoyu''s strength is so strong that they can see that the consequences of committing Ouyang Haoyu''s taboo will be very serious. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is indeed their master, and they have no respect for his master It''s time to maintain a respectful attitude. Therefore, both dragon lion dragon and Xiaodu have no reason to continue regardless of emotion or reason. Therefore, they have a different attitude.


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact!" Although the dragon lion dragon and Xiaodu have put down their face and humbly apologized to Ouyang Haoyu, it''s obvious that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t buy their account. If you don''t believe it, just listen to Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude at this time.


    "Three brothers of Haoyu..." In the face of such a stubborn Ouyang Haoyu, the dragon lion dragon and Xiaodu suddenly look at each other. In addition to looking at each other face to face, they are looking at the mini dog on their owner''s shoulder. It seems that it is cute and harmless, but in fact it is terrifying. They stammer and stammer and shout Ouyang Haoyu. Then, there is only silence left Because they really don''t know how to reply.


    "Well, well, in a word, what''s the trouble? It''s all a family. Even if it''s wrong, as long as you admit it bravely and positively, there''s nothing to worry about, isn''t there? " Ouyang Xiasha, as the party concerned, certainly doesn''t want them to quarrel with each other, but also because of a small matter, a tiny thing. How can we feel that the gain is not worth the loss? Besides, after all, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s unfair for the other party who she helps, even if Ouyang Haoyu has different meanings for her The direction of things and the direction of future judgment will not change.


    "The third group! It''s a search and rescue team headed by the dragon lion dragon and Xiaodu, seeking some help from Warcraft. Your purpose is very simple and single. Besides finding Xiaodu''s whereabouts, you still need to find Xiaodu''s whereabouts. " After persuading her own beasts and suppressing their fighting, Ouyang Xiasha did not wait for the people or beasts to speak, but went on to add the previous topic.


    "Master..." Smell speech, small alone suddenly eyes water, tearful look to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks seem insipid, they suddenly touch Xiaodu''s softness and make her cry. In fact, it''s no wonder Xiaodu has such a big reaction. After all, no matter what the current relationship is, the time they recognize it is really short. This is an unchangeable fact, and such a relationship can''t be changed No one will be so concerned about it. How can we not be moved by such a situation?


    In addition, because Xiaodu originally came from a strange world and was not familiar with his life and land, he felt uneasy and uneasy. It was inevitable at that time. Therefore, this kind of emotion of being cared for and missed by people would be magnified several times in an instant. Therefore, it was expected that there would be such a result in the end.


    "Well, don''t cry. If you want to cry, you have to wait until you find your husband. When the family is reunited, it''s more meaningful, isn''t it?" Seeing Xiaodu''s crying appearance, Ouyang Xiasha felt it in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t help coming forward and began to comfort her in a soft voice.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha felt the general, it was entirely because her heart had already become dark and vicissitudes because she had lived and experienced several generations. But in such a dark and vicissitudes zone, suddenly one day, she came across something like Xiaodu, just because of a word she did not do deliberately, she would be moved For, such a big contrast, can not feel, that is rare.


    "By the way, I''d like to add that the third group, no matter whether it can finish the task ahead of time, will leave the bottom of the sunset cliff for me and go to meet our troops." After all, Ouyang Xiasha has experienced a lot, so even though she looks very young, it''s hard for her to have such a simple emotion as Xiaodu. Maybe it''s because she can''t have such an experience any more. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha shows special concern and treasure for Xiaodu''s simple emotion, even if it''s a supplementary sentence She had long remembered that she could say it immediately or in advance, but she still insisted on pushing it back until Xiaodu sorted out her emotions, stopped the tears in her eyes, and showed her reluctant expression. Ouyang Xiasha opened the mouth.


    "All right!" Although the dragon lion dragon was very curious, the reason why his master made such a decision was because of Ouyang Haoyu''s angry and powerful eyes. The dragon lion dragon dragon had already reached his mouth and was swallowed by him, and was replaced by a word "good" that didn''t mean it.


    "Master, why don''t we help you? More people, more strength, isn''t it? " The dragon lion dragon wants to ask, but he doesn''t dare to ask, but Xiaodu children''s shoes have no such scruples. No, he directly asks the question he wants to know without hesitation.

 Chapter 1847

    "Xiaodu, sometimes a large number of people is not necessarily the best thing for us. This is one of them. Second, we go to Yin people, not to fight. The work of Yin people is not based on the number of people. Sometimes a small number of people is more convenient, more flexible, and more conducive to the work of Yin people. Third, when you have time, When I have a chance to find us, it must be after I found your husband. Although the Mu people who have met your husband have been turned into their own by me, who can guarantee that they didn''t send messages back before that? Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, your husband must be inconvenient to appear in front of them for the time being. At that time, would you like to leave your husband you just met and help me with your work? " Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s yearning for the pure breath of Xiaodu, she can''t bear to change it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is very generous and indulgent towards Xiaodu. It''s just like Xiaodu''s question. If it''s a dragon lion dragon or a snow python, she will answer it, but she will never answer it in such detail.


    "In addition to this last point, although you can completely rely on the induction between us to find our position, this kind of induction can''t guarantee that you won''t make a detour. That way, once we are about to leave, it''s easy to make mistakes. Therefore, to sum up, I think you and Bruce Lee will leave the sunset directly after finding your husband At the bottom of the cliff, to mix with our troops, while protecting their safety, while waiting for our return is the so-called superior choice. " After three reasons in one breath, Ouyang Xiasha pauses slightly, and then after a breath, she adds the last point. As for the reason for her slight pause, maybe it''s to give them time to digest, maybe it''s because she said she was tired and really wanted to have a rest. Who knows?


    "Master, I understand. You can rest assured that I will keep those little guys safe." Although I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is so kind and patient only when she is aimed at her, Xiaodu still likes Ouyang Xiasha very much anyway. Therefore, her attitude is surprisingly good. Even the assurance that she used to feel silly, she vowed to be very serious.


    "Very good. Before that, what we need to solve is the Mu people who camp next to us." For Xiaodu''s promise, whether silly or not, Ouyang Xiasha nods and praises it. Although the speech after that is the so-called key point, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is enough to prove Ouyang Xiasha''s tolerance to Xiaodu.


    "Little blue one by one!" Without waiting for the people and the beast to make any suggestions, or for them to discuss or add something, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth directly. As she had planned, she opened her mouth and called for Xiao Lanlan to ask him for poison.


    "Mother, mother, little blue is coming!" At the same time when Ouyang Xiasha shouts for xiaolanlan, xiaolanlan, who turns into noumenon, comes out of Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve quickly. The skillful movement, which I don''t know, is that they have been trained for thousands of times. But I don''t know that they have just formed a contract and haven''t had it for three days. However, when I think of it, xiaolanlan can definitely be called Ouyang Xiasha''s cheap mother A series of reactions from Pro absolute supporters, when Ouyang Xiasha shouts, he chooses to appear at the first time. There is nothing to make a fuss about. He even thinks that they should be like this.

 Chapter 1848

    "Xiao Lan, put some poison on her mother, will you?" Although xiaolanlan is Ouyang Xiasha''s own contract beast, or the one who takes the initiative to send it to the door and force the contract, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eye center, as long as it is its own beast, whether it is active or passive, whether it is pure blood or disordered blood, whether it is noble and rare, or ordinary, it can''t be any more ordinary, as long as they make a contract with themselves, it''s all right There is no difference between them and their families. That is to say, everyone is equal. Therefore, all the animals of Ouyang Xiasha have the rights and interests that human beings should have. It''s like borrowing poison. Unless little Lan Lan nods and agrees, Ouyang Xiasha will never force him. It''s just that he has a little hesitation. Ouyang Xiasha will give up this plan and choose another way.


    "No problem, it''s the honor of little blue to help her mother, and it''s also the most happy thing for little blue!" Although Xiao Lanlan''s words sound like flattery, people who know him all know that this song is full of unsolvable toxins. The insidious guy who takes other people''s souls as his staple food and all kinds of toxic substances as snacks is not so easy to talk about. It must be the truth to ask him to say so.


    "Little blue is so good!" Although Xiao Lanlan of the Soul Eater is so terrible, he is just a minor child. As for children, they are still children whose mothers call out to them. Ouyang Xiasha can''t ignore them or speak ill of them. In addition, he is still a contract beast of his own. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have such an attitude, and it''s not surprising What a strange thing.


    "Of course, little Lan Lan is the best and the best child for her mother. But mother, what poison do you need? " The praise of her mother, who is recognized by her, is certainly a very happy thing for little Lanlan, who has a child''s mind. However, little Lanlan is happy, but she doesn''t forget her own business. So people see that a blue snake wrapped around Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist like a bracelet after dancing and shaking happily, Then he returned to the original solemnity and asked back. Of course, the tone also had a process from happy to serious.


    "Just use the poisonous gas in the air when we come down to the bottom of the cliff." For small blue clever sensible, even has always been cold-blooded Ouyang Xiasha, can''t help but want to love him more, this is not, even the tone of speech, can''t help but light down.


    "Well, mother!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xiaolan releases the toxins that Ouyang Xiasha asks for without hesitation, as if she is not worried at all. It seems that someone will do something bad to him at this time, which shows how much trust he has in Ouyang Xiasha.


    You know, the soul eaters were almost invincible in the divine world at that time, and they had no weakness at all. This is also the reason why they were besieged. After all, such a rebellious existence would make many people or races feel unprecedented crisis, even unable to sleep at night, and such a threat is often only a threat Only when you have a clean mind can you make people feel at ease.


    Of course, although what they said is not the whole truth, because people all know that there is no so-called impeccable existence in this world. The reason why they exaggerate the soul eaters without understanding the soul eaters is that they are really too powerful. They can only exaggerate so as to let other races or families Only when they feel the danger of the soul eaters can they attract them and form an alliance with them to encircle the soul eaters.


    However, they never thought that the Soul Eater was the only loophole favored by God, and it was also a race with no weakness in people''s eyes. Therefore, the result of the siege of the Soul Eater in those years was completely unexpected.


    Because the besiegers underestimated the soul devouring clan. As a result, although the soul devouring clan came to an end of being exterminated, those besiegers didn''t benefit at all. Many of the large families involved were close to exterminating the clan, and some even died earlier than the soul devouring clan. Even if they didn''t get close to exterminating the clan, they were still seriously injured, Those families who had not been involved in the fight were also engulfed.


    I don''t know if those powerful family leaders would have known in advance that they would have come to such a miserable and even sad end when they besieged the soul devouring clan. Would they have chosen such a way to harm others and themselves.


    Well, if there is any weakness in their soul devouring clan, there is only one, not a weakness. That is, when they take out the toxins in their bodies, whether they are born or absorbed, their bodies will be in the weakest stage. If someone chooses to attack them at this time, even the soul devouring clan No matter how much you are favored by God, you will surely be badly hurt if you don''t die in the end.


    The reason why this is not a weakness is that such a thing is very difficult to happen among the soul eaters. After all, who will spit out what they eat? Such a thing is impossible. Well, even if you really need to spit it out, the soul eaters are not stupid. Will they spit it out in front of the enemy and expose their weaknesses?As for the surprise of such a scene between xiaolanlan and Ouyang Xiasha, it is entirely because of the length of time they have known each other. Who would have thought that xiaolanlan and Ouyang Xiasha could get along with each other for less than two days, and the trust between them could reach such a level? This kind of trust is really amazing.

 Chapter 1849

    "Well, Mu Wei, Mu Xinyou, take these toxins, and then what should you do? I don''t need to teach you?" Praise touched the head of small blue blue, until small blue again back to Ouyang Xiasha sleeve, Ouyang Xiasha this just spread out the palm, revealing a small glass bottle with black air, while opening the mouth to ask, while toward the heart of the brother and sister where to pass.


    "No, we know what to do!" Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are not stupid. Of course, they know that their eldest brother''s words are just polite. They even dare to promise that if they answer "I don''t know", even if the eldest brother won''t do anything to them, the animals of the eldest brother will never give them good fruit to eat. Even if they are from their own family, they won''t take their lives, but they suffer from skin and flesh, But definitely.


    "Very good, so it depends on your performance next. If there is no accident, we will have a group of good helpers who are both offensive and defensive in the middle of the night. Now you can leave with these toxins. We are waiting for your good news!" For mu Xinyou brother and sister, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely satisfied. After all, she is not an invincible superwoman. She likes to keep working and busy. Since she can explain less and be lazy, she is not a hypocritical person. How can she pretend to give up and do so much useless work in vain? So, of course, the answer is welcome.


    "Boss 11, I have a question!" Originally, the words have said this step, should be regarded as the end, but mu Wei hesitated again and again, or before he turned to leave, summoned up the courage, loudly said out the doubts in his heart.


    "What question?" For her own people, Ouyang Xiasha has always been tolerant. Since Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister are already her own people, of course, she won''t make any exception to them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to solve their doubts.


    "The boss wants my sister to lead the team for you, so my sister won''t appear in the Mu team. Even the Mu people who came with us won''t be curious about my sister''s whereabouts because they have become their own people, but will the later team be curious about my sister''s whereabouts? After all, my sister and I belong to the lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal lineal linea The Mu people have a great family, but their kinship is more strange than that of strangers. It''s a good relationship between mother and son, father and daughter. Many of them even become enemies because of their interests. As for Mu''s worries, although the brothers and sisters of Mu Wei and their parents are not enemies, they are not enemies Because too many interests are involved, Mu Wei becomes the most familiar and intimate stranger. Therefore, the only family Mu Wei cares about is his mother''s sister Mu Xinyou. Therefore, Mu Wei will change his usual confusion and become extremely sensitive to the safety of Mu Xinyou, just like this time, when he thinks of Mu Xinyou Because of the serious consequences of leaving mu, Mu Wei couldn''t help it. He didn''t know where the courage came from and couldn''t help opening the mouth.


    As mentioned earlier, if muxinyou brothers and sisters betray the Mu nationality, it will affect their relatives, even the serious consequences of the nine nationalities, and make muxinyou brothers and sisters feel extremely nervous. This doesn''t mean that they really care about their relatives who have no feelings, just like strangers. It''s just that muxinyou brothers and sisters can''t do it, so they can go to carve it out when they know it It''s because of their relationship, and those so-called relatives who are implicated, after all, have deep and constant ties because of the same blood.

 Chapter 1850

    In other words, Mu Xinyou brothers and sisters, even if they don''t like it, don''t accept it, and even some exclude their relatives, can''t allow the fact that they drag them down. Of course, they can''t allow it. In front of their eyes, they know they are in danger and ignore them.


    "It''s a good question. It shows that you really have a little sense of belonging to our new family. But you can rest assured about this question. As for the reason, I will give you a definite answer tomorrow morning. It''s not that I''m deliberately playing tricks and hanging your stomach. If I don''t tell you, it''s really the reason, that is, the explanation is far less than the kiss What you see, so no matter how worried you are, you have to bear it first. " Although Ouyang Xiasha understands that Mu Wei is so careful for the sake of Mu Xinyou, Ouyang Xiasha will not be stingy about the praise he should give, because his proposal of this question really has something to do with the sense of belonging of the new family. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s praise, she doesn''t say a word about the point or give a hint, which is not true The result of Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge is that she can''t explain it clearly. Even if she makes it clear in the end, it can''t be understood in one or two sentences. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to let them see it tomorrow. It''s much more useful than her explanation.


    "All right, all right! The boss, let''s go first. " Although Mu Wei is still a little unwilling, he has to hold back his doubts when he sees Ouyang Xiasha''s firm and irresistible eyes. With these doubts, he turns around and leaves, because although he has just joined the team family, he doesn''t know why, but he can be sure that once Ouyang Xiasha shows that firm eyes, he will never let go I mean.


    "All right, go!" Ouyang Xiasha, of course, knows that muwei didn''t give up. She always wants to find a chance to ask again, but it''s because she knows. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha especially appreciates muwei''s ultimate insight, and muwei''s final act of forbearing to close her mouth. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply is so blunt and routine Out of the tone, also rare gentle back.


    Maybe he knew that there was no hope, and understood that no matter how much he said, he couldn''t change the final result. So, after Ouyang Xiasha finally confirmed and gave a routine answer, Mu Wei took the poison Ouyang Xiasha gave him and left dejected.


    "Master, do you really believe them?" When the figures of Mu Wei and Mu Xinyou completely disappeared in front of the beasts, they were already full of doubts. The snow python, who had been holding back, could no longer help but opened his mouth curiously.


    "Yes, of course!" Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows what the snow Python really wants to know, but she doesn''t know what the psychology is. Maybe it''s for mischief, trying to tease the snow python, maybe it''s just to face the snow python. Since you don''t ask, I know what you think, and I don''t answer. So, the final result is that Ouyang Xiasha knows what she is asking, but she doesn''t answer Along with the snow Python adult''s question, back to a no oil salt words, don''t say other meaning at all.


    "But one by one, but one by one" hearing his master''s reply, snow Python immediately became anxious. I don''t know whether it was because he was really worried, or because he didn''t know where to start. Snow python, who had always been eloquent, suddenly became a stammer.


    "But, but what? What''s good? Little earthworm, you are really stupid. Since my sister dares to answer in such a positive way, it must be because of her. It''s not hard to guess that my sister is suspicious and only believes in her own personality. My brother and sister must have vowed to my sister silently, otherwise, how could my sister not doubt it at all? " Although Ouyang Haoyu was very clear about the truth that "the onlookers see clearly when they are in charge of the game", when he saw Xuemang''s confused appearance, he finally couldn''t help but feel anxious and began to speak.


    Well, although Xiao Haoyu''s tone of voice is not very good, it shows on the other hand how much Xiao Haoyu knows about Ouyang Xiasha. He really deserves to be the soul contract beast that accompanies Ouyang Xiasha''s reincarnation for several generations. He really has the same heart and mind. The so-called heart has spirit and rhinoceros, which is probably just so!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Haoyu really knows me best!" Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute affirmation of Xiao Haoyu not only shows that what Ouyang Haoyu said has happened and cannot be changed, but also praises Ouyang Haoyu''s understanding of it.


    "That''s, sister, who are we with, isn''t it?" Although what Ouyang Xiasha said is true, Ouyang Haoyu''s bash still makes people want to take pictures of him. But because of Ouyang Haoyu''s strength, Xiaobai''s absence, chaos and inconvenience, xiaohaoyu has no beast to hold him down. Therefore, even if you can''t stand Ouyang Haoyu''s bash, you can only think about it in your heart I just want to. For example, the descendant of the ancient heaven swallowing snake was called the little earthworm by Ouyang Haoyu. The snow boa, because of Ouyang Haoyu''s strength and blood pressure, could only bear it honestly and never heard of it.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Everyone hurry to have a rest and meditate. There''s still a good play waiting for us in the middle of the night. Of course, it takes a lot of physical strength to go to the ancient ruins tomorrow, and what will happen in the ruins is unexpected. Therefore, with enough physical strength, we can have the energy to deal with all the sudden changes, Don''t underestimate these hours of rest. "

 Chapter 1851

    When Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, the beasts also consciously closed their eyes, meditated and rested. Although they still stayed in the same place and didn''t move half a step, it''s undeniable that the goal Ouyang Xiasha wanted to achieve was achieved. In fact, it''s just as Ouyang Xiasha expected. At dawn, Mu Xinyou brings Ouyang Xiasha''s expected result and finds it.


    "Boss, are you awake? My brother has already controlled the Mu team with us, waiting for you to pass! " Maybe she is on guard and afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing that the tent where Ouyang Xiasha is is is not lit, Mu Xinyou, who is sent by Mu Wei to send a message, only dares to stay outside the tent. He asks loudly outside, and does not dare to enter the tent at all. He looks very careful, as if he is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will swallow her.


    "Let''s go! Lead the way In fact, Ouyang Xiasha and her many beasts, when muxinyou just appeared near their tent, they had already opened their closed eyes and woke up. So, when muxinyou''s voice fell, they stepped out, and saw muxinyou''s careful and funny scene. Such a scene really made them think it''s good Ouyang Xiasha, who has absolute respect for her family, has no choice but to embarrassedly change the topic. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand and wants to ask what she has done to make Mu Xinyou so afraid of her. However, due to her personal face problem, this problem is doomed to die young and never have an answer It''s a problem.


    As for the other animals, seeing such a scene, it''s not much better, but different from Ouyang Xiasha, they feel very funny, just because of their master''s (sister''s) face, they have to hold back, but the strange expression on their face has already betrayed them. And Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the strangeness on their faces. She just couldn''t open her mouth and pretended not to care.


    "Mu Wei, you are a traitor. The Mu people gave birth to you and raised you. Is that how you repay your family?"


    "Mu Wei, Mu Xinyou, you two Mu scum, betray your family, I curse you not to die well, not to die well!"


    "Mu Wei, Mu Xinyou, I thought that your brother and sister are wonderful flowers of Mu nationality. They are honest, honest, honest and have no heart. They take good care of you all the way. I didn''t expect that I would be blind one day. Little white rabbit is not a little white rabbit, but a white eyed wolf in white rabbit skin!"


    "Mu Wei, your conscience is eaten by the dog. You are ungrateful


    ¡­¡­


    When Ouyang Xiasha came to the camp where the Mu people lived with embarrassment, she heard a clear curse to Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister. Only those Mu people who began to curse seemed to have a weak voice because they were poisoned. This also led Ouyang Xiasha and other animals to enter the camp of the Mu people The reason why I heard these curses only after I arrived.


    As for the people they cursed, Mu Wei, who poisoned them, seemed very calm. He just stood aside quietly and let them vent freely, as if they were not cursing their brothers and sisters. Mu Xinyou, a younger sister, doesn''t have such a good attitude. After leading Ouyang Xiasha into the camp and hearing such ugly remarks, she doesn''t care. She rushes up and wants to fight, forcibly stop them and shut them up. The excited look is like forgetting that Ouyang Xiasha, who she is afraid of, is beside her. But when she runs half way, she is killed Mu Wei was forced to hold.

 Chapter 1852

    "Brother, you let me go, they curse you so viciously. If I don''t tear their cheap mouth, how can they curse you without that mouth? Because in my opinion, they are the kind of people who don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. If I don''t do it, they really think we dare not do anything to them! It''s you, my brother. I know you still worry that they are of the same race. I don''t force you to do it, but if you don''t help me, why do you stop me? " Mu Xinyou, who is held by his brother, is not only puzzled by his behavior, but also unwilling to be held by his brother. After all, he is his brother. He is not only nice to her, but also has a good relationship with his brother and sister. Therefore, Mu Xinyou can forgive those people for swearing at him, but he can''t forgive them for swearing at her brother, but he is her dear brother So, even though she was very angry, her attitude was still mild at the moment, but her fierce eyes staring at the Mu people who kept cursing their brothers and sisters showed her inner anger and jealousy. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t doubt that if she gave her an offensive weapon now, she would kill them. It seems that she needs elder brother''s protection In fact, Mu Wei, a weak sister, is more ruthless than Mu Wei, a elder brother.


    "Sister, I''m stopping you because we don''t have the reason and qualification to do it. First, the boss is still here, and it''s not our turn to make this decision. Second, they are our same race after all, and they share the same blood with us. Our behavior now is no different from betraying them. It''s just that we disobey our reason and let them scold us, but we don''t want to lose Meat, what do you mind? It''s like paying back what we owe them! " As for the doubts in her sister''s heart, the elder brother will of course seriously and carefully explain to her, not only because she is her sister, but also because she is good to everyone.


    However, for his sister''s self-protection, Mu Wei was still very comforted. Even involuntarily, he sighed from the bottom of his heart: "it''s not a waste of his time to love her and protect her." however, comfort comes from comfort. In order to avoid his sister''s wrong way and being pushed out by others, he must stop her, No longer as before, let her wanton, because that is not love her, but harm her.


    This is not mu Wei''s scaremongering, thinking of danger in times of peace, which is used to scare himself, but because he knows that even if the new boss of his family, no matter how they treat them as their own people, the people who follow her are not fuel-saving lamps, and will never let her suffer any injustice. Even if she doesn''t mind, they don''t care It will be allowed. You can''t aim at it in front of your host, but there will be actions behind it.


    If you don''t control your sister from now on, you will have conflicts with your master sooner or later. When the time comes, the one who will lose will be your sister, not your master. As a brother, he can''t defend his sister. So, in order to prevent that scene from happening It is very necessary to control it properly and timely.


    "I know." In fact, Mu Wei''s worry is redundant. No matter how arrogant and arrogant Mu Xinyou is, she won''t have any conflict with Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe it, after being reminded by Mu Wei, you will suddenly think of Mu Xinyou, who is standing on one side of Ouyang Xiasha. You can ignore the curse of Mu people and become a little lamb in a second To see out the problem, like Mu Xinyou so afraid of the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, let alone conflict with Ouyang Xiasha, is to let her normal communication, estimated to be a big problem, visible Mu Wei is more worried.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express any opinions on the dialogue between mu Xinyou''s brother and sister. It seems that she didn''t mean to participate at all. It''s just like what they said. What they mentioned is not her, and it has nothing to do with her. Just after Mu Xinyou''s weakness, Ouyang Xiasha took the first two steps, closed her eyes, and covered the whole Mu''s camp with divine consciousness Murmuring to himself, Li began to recite some incantations that seemed to be written in heaven, and with some complicated gestures that people could not remember the steps at all, he began to forcibly contract the Mu people who had been grasped by Ouyang Xiasha.


    In fact, the steps of contract man and contract beast are almost the same, but they are taming first and then contract. And according to this step, Ouyang Xiasha can let muxinyou brother and sister contract part of the Mu people separately. In that way, it will help muxinyou brother and sister''s latent spy work in Mu people, but Ouyang Xiasha actually doesn''t do so. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha suspects muxinyou brother and sister or thinks that it''s safe to control everything in her own hands Xia Sha did this because she was worried about the future of her brother and sister. After all, a person''s contract quota is limited. Because of the strong sense of exclusion, except for the contract, it is impossible to restrict them by oath. Therefore, the only way to make them obedient and not betray or betray them is the contract, and this kind of contract, Therefore, in order to worry about the future and future of the brothers and sisters, it is most appropriate to place the contracts of these Mu people on the person who has unlimited spiritual power, can completely ignore the contract quota, and also vow to restrict them."Well, we are all our own people in the future. I hope you can put down the previous estrangement, apologize to each other, shake hands and make peace." Because the Mu people have been poisoned, even if they scolded again before, they just pretended to be calm. With Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful mental power, they soon made a contract. After her contract, the first thing to deal with is the contradiction between the two sides.

 Chapter 1853

    Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power is really strong and fierce. She not only tames and contracts Mu people in such a short time, but also makes them unable to have any rebellious thoughts. Besides obeying or obeying, she also makes Mu people understand what they need to accomplish in the future. To put it bluntly, what Mu people know now is comparable Mu Xin worries about more brothers and sisters.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha favors each other and doesn''t tell Mu Xinyou. After all, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister have already vowed to her. There''s no big difference with Mu people who have contractual relationship with her. Therefore, there''s no problem that they are not their own people without contract, and they can''t talk about it without completely pulling them on board.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to take a step and tell them a little bit is entirely because of their brother and sister''s character. Although they are a little smart, they are not stable and mature enough. Ouyang Xiasha worries that if she tells them now, they will expose the present Mu team because they can''t hide their heart after another Mu team arrives, so what she is doing now It''s all in vain, isn''t it?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t always choose this step-by-step method. After all, if muxinyou brothers and sisters want to complete the task of Infernal Affairs, their mentality must be more mature. Otherwise, it will really harm others and themselves. This exploration of ancient sites is a good opportunity for muxinyou brothers and sisters to grow up quickly That is to say, after the exploration of the ancient ruins, Ouyang Xiasha will show up to muxinyou brothers and sisters and explain everything.


    Therefore, the Mu people who understand Ouyang Xiasha''s plan and their future tasks will understand her meaning after Ouyang Xiasha''s words. After all, they need to cooperate and cooperate with each other when they lurk in Mu''s headquarters and perform "Infernal Affairs". If they have any problems, they will expose that they are small Relatives and friends, it is really not worth the loss.


    Although the older the practitioners are, the more they pay attention to the so-called problem of face. The practitioners here, because of the great difference between the time of marriage in the realm of cultivation, don''t think many of them are much different from the brothers and sisters of muxinyou, but in fact they are all much higher than the brothers and sisters of muxinyou. It can be said that no matter in terms of generation or age, they are the youngest What I want to do is to worry about my brother and sister.


    In the past, there is no problem for mu people to indulge and tolerate Mu Xinyou''s brothers and sisters. After all, they are the elders of Mu Xinyou''s brothers and sisters. It''s natural for them to be courteous and tolerant. But it''s absolutely impossible for them to bow their heads and apologize.


    You know, the elder apologizes to the younger generation. In Xiuzhen world, which is poisoned by feudalism, it''s not just a matter of a few words or a sentence. It''s related to their face and status, whether they have light to go out, and whether they will be ridiculed.


    But before Mu people scolded too seriously, even vicious. No matter what the cause is, they worried that their brother and sister didn''t answer back and said it was their fault. If we don''t give an explanation today, it''s absolutely impossible for them to cooperate without estrangement. Therefore, as Mu people, it''s very important to work together now Mu Tuo, the only elder among the three elders who should have come to protect the safety of the team, has the highest status. He thinks that whether it''s to compensate each other, or to work together peacefully in the future, or to protect their own lives and the safety of their relatives, they must take the initiative and make no euphemism to open this mouth and apologize, so he goes on Heard Mu Tuo as a representative, sincere mouth said: "before things, we are very sorry, after all, at that time each for his own, different positions, see things in different directions, of course, so, please two little guys don''t take things too seriously! Of course, there should be some apologies, so, two little guys, here, we sincerely say "sorry" to you

 Chapter 1854

    Mu Tuo is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also very smart. He is willing to put down his face and apologize without hesitation. Of course, there is his reason. After all, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s position in the future latent work is obvious. If you want them not to expose themselves and carefully hide themselves, first of all, you can''t let them have bad feelings about their safety and the safety of their relatives, In order to get the maximum guarantee.


    Mu Tuo can''t forget the eyes that Mu Xinyou glared at them before. But once he has a chance, he will bite you. He would rather hurt himself than the enemy. It can be seen that Mu Tuo understands the reason, but he also knows the reason why he is a hero. Of course, he is also very smart.


    Mu Tuo is smart because he can see clearly the situation he is facing, because Mu Tuo can completely throw the task of apology to others, but he not only didn''t throw it to others, but also took part in the battle in person and apologized frankly. Although it seems Mu Tuo has lost face, is it really so? The answer, of course, is No. such a simple apology not only makes Mu Tuo change the flattering image of the dogleg housekeeper before, but also makes Mu Xinyou brother and sister see their sincerity, and is gratified and appreciated by Ouyang Xiasha, who dares to say that Mu Tuo is not smart £¿


    And then again, although Mu Tuo put down his face and sincerely apologized to Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister, it seems that he lost face, but is it really so? You know, here to see Mu Tuo mouth apology, but are their own people, who will pass it out, since it can''t pass, then this apology and no way, what''s the difference? It seems that the saying "ginger is still spicy" is not unreasonable. The saying "resourceful" refers to an old fox like Mutuo.


    "Sorry, we apologize for our bad behavior before!" Seeing that the biggest Mu Tuo here was so sincere that they let go of their face and apologized. Other Mu people who were accepted by Ouyang Xiasha also spoke one after another. It''s not that they thought deeply and sincerely, but that they believed in Mu Tuo''s choice, because Mu Tuo, a son of common people, can climb to the present land in just 15 years Wei, his eyesight, mental strength and ability are absolutely top-notch. He will choose like this. There must be his reason. They can''t be wrong if they follow him.


    "Forget it, elder Tuo, we brothers and sisters accepted your apology. This matter has been ruled out, and it should not have happened." After all, Mu Tuo is the elder of Mu Wei. No matter how their relationship changes now, Mu Wei''s instinct of reverence for mu Tuo can''t be changed in a short time. Therefore, Mu Tuo''s sincerity in doing this is something Mu Wei didn''t expect, and even something unexpected. Therefore, Mu Tuo has no reason to refuse no matter what it is for. In addition, those people who are used to being superior are willing to let go of the face they care about most. Whether it is their original intention or the behavior of following others'' advice, it is very rare. You should know that they seldom do this in front of the patriarch, so mu Wei has no reason to shake his head.


    "Brother? How do you do that? " Mu Wei is in awe of Mu Tuo. He thinks Mu Tuo can do this step. He is very sincere. Seeing other people''s rare show of weakness, he can''t help but feel softhearted. But mu Xinyou doesn''t think so. First, girls like to care. Second, because Mu Wei''s usual indulgence makes Mu Xinyou less tolerant of ordinary people, so she likes to be more real Wei''s action, mu heart worry in disapproval of at the same time, also issued unbelievable questions.


    "Xiaoyou, you should always keep in mind the principle of" forgive others when you have to forgive others ". Sometimes some things should not be too serious. It''s very hard for them to let go of the face they care about most and achieve such a situation. We will work together in the future. It''s very bad for them and us to care so much and have a knot and a bad heart Are you willing to see that we are grasshoppers on the same rope, but we are scheming and dying together? " Although Mu Wei didn''t know what the future plan that Ouyang Xiasha had mentioned before and needed to discuss with them was, he had a feeling of rain and fog before, but after seeing that Ouyang Xiasha had completely accepted the Mu team and made a contract, he felt more or less at the bottom of his heart, which was one of the reasons why Mu Wei was willing to forgive Mu Tuo and others so quickly, because these were only the reasons after all It''s a guess, so if it wasn''t for mu Xinyou, Mu Wei wouldn''t open this mouth before he was confirmed.


    "Brother, I know! I listen to you! From now on, I''ll forget the humiliation. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen before. " Mu Xinyou knows that her brother will not be bad for her. She knows that if her brother has no basis, she will not say anything casually. Therefore, although she doesn''t believe her brother''s words, Mu Xinyou still shows weakness because of her dependence on Mu Wei for many years.


    And the problem between mu Xinyou''s brother and sister and Mu people, after being solved with reconciliation as the final result, remains in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. It is also Mu Wei''s most worried problem, that is, how can Mu Xinyou leave and prevent the Mu team from discovering the problem.

 Chapter 1855

    Of course, Mu Wei thought like this and asked like this. When the conflict with Mu people was solved, he heard Mu Wei was unwilling to wait for a moment, and directly asked, "boss, I mentioned before, about the safety of my sister when she left. You said that you would wait until today''s Mu problem is solved before answering for me. So, now, is it time? May I know the boss''s plan? "


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha, who always attaches great importance to family love, will never have the heart to say no to her brother''s request after she simply rejected him once yesterday, because she can understand this kind of worry about her relatives. If muwei asked Ouyang Xiasha a few words yesterday, Ouyang Xiasha would ignore it Tell him directly, because Ouyang Xiasha really don''t want to see, Mu Wei''s face is full of worried about her relatives, it will remind her of who she used to be, so, Ouyang Xiasha at the moment does not hesitate to give a positive answer, in fact, there is nothing strange.


    However, because Mu Wei didn''t understand the reason of Ouyang Xiasha, so yesterday Mu Wei didn''t achieve his goal, so he spent the night nervously. Today, because he didn''t understand the relationship, after getting Ouyang Xiasha''s extremely positive answer, he was suddenly stunned and surprised.


    "Bruce Lee, the two beasts I asked you to help me find yesterday, are they here now?" Ouyang Xiasha of course noticed Mu Wei''s surprise, but she didn''t give him the so-called relaxation time. Instead, she turned her eyes to the dragon lion dragon, who was told the task by her early in the morning.


    "Master, they have been waiting for a long time!" Their masters seldom need their help, so it''s rare to have the opportunity to help their masters. How can the dragon lion dragon not seize the opportunity to perform well? So, for the sake of this so-called good performance, of course, it''s also for the sake of not delaying his master''s business. As soon as he received the task, he went to deal with it properly at the first time. This morning, he even used his blood pressure to urge them to come quickly. How could he allow himself to drop the chain for the first time? Fortunately, he was satisfied with the completion of this task, and I believe his master will be satisfied.


    "Then let them come over!" Ouyang Xiasha of course knows her own beast''s personality. She will try her best to do whatever she tells her. No matter it''s big or small, there will be no exception. Therefore, for their efforts, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly give appropriate praise. This is not true. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is just like this to the dragon lion dragon, although she doesn''t praise the dragon lion dragon directly But Ouyang Xiasha''s praising eyes when she looks at the dragon lion dragon can''t deceive people. Of course, it can''t be ignored because Ouyang Xiasha said something else to him.


    "Moonlight (Lehu), I''ve met Mr. Xia Sha!" Just as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, the two beasts, a man and a woman, attracted by the dragon lion, came out of the forest from afar according to the meaning of the dragon lion. Because the dragon lion''s noble blood, strong strength, and according to the rules of world of Warcraft, all the beasts in the endless mountains of the magic jade forest have to respect him as the king and obey his orders and commands The bottom of the sunset cliff is within the range of the infinite mountains. Of course, it is also regulated by this regulation. Ouyang Xiasha is also the master of the dragon lion dragon. Therefore, it becomes a matter of course to get their highly respected title of "adult".

 Chapter 1856

    "Get up! What is your noumenon? Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know which one of you is more familiar with the bottom of the sunset cliff. If we want to complete this action perfectly and without detours, we will definitely need a local guide. Of course, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. You just have to answer me, who is familiar with it is enough! " Ouyang Xiasha always respects animals. She doesn''t command them directly because they are honored by each other. She takes their pay for granted. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, whenever these animals say "no", she will respect their decision and never force them to obey. It''s not just because Ouyang Xiasha has a lot of animals, I thought the pure nature of animals.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Xia Sha. It''s not a secret thing, and there''s no so-called problem that can be said or not. So, if you go back to Mr. Xia Sha, I''m called moonlight. It''s cultivated by a nocturnal incense plant. No one is more suitable for you to be familiar with the bottom of the sunset cliff and take on the responsibility of the guide." Just when Ouyang Xiasha asked questions, moonlight, as a girl, opened her mouth freely. Her cheerful and lively tone was really annoying, especially Ouyang Xiasha, who had a good feeling for animals. This also laid a solid foundation for the later two beasts to ask for and get Ouyang Xiasha''s nod Pen, made a great contribution.


    "Mr. Hui Xiasha, my essence is the gale tiger, which has the rare blood of the ancient white tiger. Although I only have the blood of the white tiger, it''s not my boast. As moonlight said, at the bottom of the sunset cliff, no beast is more familiar with the geographical distribution here than our gale tiger family, and no beast is more suitable for the guide than my king of the gale tiger family Because we are the first and earliest aborigines at the bottom of the sunset cliff. " Yuehu, who was praised by moonlight, was not modest. She directly admitted what moonlight said. This is another reason why Ouyang Xiasha likes Warcraft. She can say whatever she wants, and she doesn''t pretend to be modest, but she is more arrogant than anyone else. The answer of Yuehu is also the one Ouyang Xiasha needs most.


    "Moonlight, if I remember correctly, nocturnal incense is very good at confusing the enemy, and camouflage themselves, right?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly give the instructions to le Hu to appoint him, her meaning is very obvious. Anyone who is not a fool should be able to see the color of affirmation in her eyes. At this time, since the guide has eyes, the problem of Mu Xinyou will be put on the table and become the most important problem at present.


    "What Lord Shasha said is that the best thing for the nocturnal incense people is to confuse the enemy and disguise themselves." Yelaixiang and Lehu volunteered to come here. In addition to being asked to help because of the dragon lion dragon''s blood pressure, they actually have their own plans. Otherwise, as the kings of their respective ethnic groups, they would just send a clansman. Why do they have to go out in person? Perhaps because of not knowing Ouyang Xiasha before, coupled with the aversion and vigilance to human beings, they were somewhat uneasy, uneasy and nervous. However, after meeting Ouyang Xiasha, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s respect for them and Ouyang Xiasha''s rebellious kindness, their hostility to human beings and vigilance to Ouyang Xiasha were naturally reduced Many, and now, from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, she heard her understanding of her own ethnic group, and it can be seen that she didn''t just cram and remember it in a short time, but because she really wanted to understand it, she would remember it, and her heart was more kind.


    "Moonlight, then trouble you to become this little girl, and join this team, bewilder the other Mu team, on the premise of ensuring their own safety, let that Mu team, can''t find your abnormality." With the affirmation of moonlight, the king of nocturnal incense, Ouyang Xiasha grabs Mu Xinyou close at hand and points to Mu Tuo and others behind Mu Xinyou, telling them seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shasha! If I can''t do this, I''ll be the king of the family of nocturnal incense. But Mr. Shasha, I like your saying "on the premise of ensuring my own safety!" After hearing the implicit concern in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, moonlight, who has never experienced this kind of nocturnal incense before, is suddenly excited. Then she can see that she dances happily and turns into a worried look. If it were not for Ouyang Xiasha, they would not believe that moonlight is a fake. It can be seen that the reputation of the nocturnal incense family is true It''s real, not just empty.


    However, plants are plants after all. No matter how dangerous their living environment is, no matter how aggressive they are, no matter how capable they are, because of their nature, the scope of their daily activities is not very large and the objects they get along with are very limited. Therefore, they don''t know much about many Warcraft, let alone human beings. Therefore, they are not familiar with human speaking skills Coincidentally, they are not proficient, but they can''t meet the most basic requirements. If they don''t know what they have in mind, they just don''t understand what is called concealment. This is a mistake, which won Ouyang Xiasha''s favor.


    "Ha ha! Just like moonlight. Although I know you are very good at moonlight, and I know the perplexity of the nocturnal incense people, and the camouflage skills are very strong, I still hope you can keep in mind that "be careful when you sail for thousands of years, and be careful in everything." I don''t want to see the lovely moonlight. I don''t want to hurt myself because of my carelessness. I don''t want to see even a little injury. " Because she likes moonlight, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want her to be hurt at all, and moonlight doesn''t know the darkness and meanness of human beings because she has seen too few human beings. Therefore, even if moonlight thinks she is wordy, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hesitate to add such a sentence.

 Chapter 1857

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shasha. I know what you mean. I''m just talking about it. When I really want to face the enemy, I won''t look down on anyone, because I know that my safety is not my own business, but a matter of the rise and fall of the whole family." When it comes to business, moonlight has changed its former giggle, serious and cautious face. It''s like a promise. The heavy breath of the words completely exposes moonlight''s strong sense of responsibility in his heart. With the relaxed atmosphere around him, moonlight has become more serious. It can be seen that moonlight seems to treat things related to the people very seriously At least from her point of view, she is not allowed to make a little joke when dealing with matters related to the clansmen. However, Le Hu, who stands aside and keeps silent all the time, shows everything with a natural and no surprise expression.


    However, there are always exceptions, which may not have happened before, but when moonlight makes up her mind to come to her door with a purpose, and meets Ouyang Xiasha, who is completely different from what she imagined, everything changes, and there are so-called accidents.


    For example, at this time, even in such a serious situation, moonlight''s excitement brought about by Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere concern didn''t mean to suppress or hide at all. Even if she didn''t speak directly, the excited look in her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone. Ordinary people can see it, not to mention the emperor of the underworld who has nine orifices and exquisite hearts, and the reincarnated Ouyang Xiasha who is the creator? It''s no exaggeration to say it''s clear at a glance, but what Ouyang Xiasha cares about at this time is not the gratitude in moonlight''s eyes, but the so-called rise and fall of the whole family in her words.


    After all, she was once the God of the underworld and the creator star. She had a good command of the habits and characteristics of all kinds of animals and plants, but she dared to say that in this world, I''m afraid there''s no one more familiar with her. In addition, she had an inexplicable good feeling for Warcraft and read the encyclopedia like memory So, of course, she understood that once something happened to her, the group she was in would be leaderless, and the natural enemy of the nocturnal incense group, the scale insects, would certainly take advantage of the fire.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand why moonlight cared so much about the scale insects, and it seemed that everything was in danger, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask much, because she knew that night primrose and scale insects were just the beginning of heaven and earth, and that there were natural enemies and contradictions between them. It was natural for her to be a spectator Those who do not know it are not suitable to take part in it.


    And Ouyang Xiasha can be so assured that she likes moonlight, not to say a word more. In addition to respecting moonlight, she also believes in moonlight, and firmly believes that she can handle these things well. Of course, even if she really can''t, she also believes that moonlight is not the kind of dead duck with a stiff tongue and a dead brain leader, who will surely ask for help. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take this matter seriously Deliberately put it forward and talk about it alone.


    As for the ability of moonlight, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak directly, her eyes that swept back and forth on moonlight and Mu Xinyou, as well as the naked surprise and praise contained in her eyes, were the best praise for moonlight metamorphosis.


    "Well, moonlight will give you an hour to get a good understanding of Mu Xinyou''s characteristics and personality. As for other people, prepare for it. After an hour, we will go to the ancient ruins first!" Since there''s nothing else, and she doesn''t pay attention to the things mentioned by moonlight, it''s not unexpected that Ouyang Xiasha directly orders everyone including moonlight to act in an hour.

 Chapter 1858

    "Lord Shasha Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go on inquiring as they expected, the serious and cautious moonlight just now, as well as the serious music tiger who seemed to have nothing to do with themselves, they were all worried. Because they were worried, in a moment of anxiety, they pulled Ouyang Xiasha''s arm left and right, and in a hurry, they cried out with one voice, with the same look Before, it was really different.


    "What? have you got anything to do? Was it about your natural enemies? Is it the same with Lehu? " If at this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that they had something to look for her. The previous sentence was about the contradiction between the scale insects and the nocturnal incense. If it was to arouse her curiosity, she would be a fool. However, Ouyang Xiasha was not angry. After all, they would be so calculating, which had something to do with the bad impression of human beings on them.


    "I''m one by one, we''re one by one"


    "Mr. Xia Sha, we''re one by one"


    asked by Ouyang Xia Sha, Yueyue and Lehu feel guilty for their previous calculation. Although they are worried and speak together again, they don''t know what to say after they speak because of the guilt in their heart. Of course, he said After all, they did not understand why adult Shasha was different from ordinary human beings and did not have so much curiosity.


    "One by one, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t blame you for your previous calculation. After all, there is always a cause and effect in everything. If there were no bad impression left by human beings on Warcraft, there would be no gap between you and me today." How simple are the beasts? How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has three life soul contract beasts, so many family members of the beasts, and several generations of memory, not know? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t blame them much. Instead, she complied with their mind and asked them to tell them the purpose of their previous calculation, or what they needed her help.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shasha. We shouldn''t have lost the good nature of animals before. We should follow our own nature and say what we have, learning from the mind of most human beings." After looking at each other, they all see the so-called cowardice and guilt in each other''s eyes, but mixed with a kind of complex emotion of eager impulse. Although like moonlight, Lehu wants each other to speak first, but when they think that moonlight is a girl, Lehu only wants to harden her head and apologize before moonlight. In addition to expressing his sincere apology from the bottom of his heart, this apology from Le Hu also means to fight for enough time for moonlight to let her relax, because Le Hu knows that he is stupid, and finally he really wants to explain their purpose, but also depends on moonlight.


    "Ha ha, needless to say, I''m sorry. I said, I''m not angry with you. Little moonlight, are you relieved? Can I tell you the purpose? " How could Ouyang Xiasha not see the little trick of Yuehu? But it was because she saw it that Ouyang Xiasha thought Yuehu was very cute. Therefore, she gave them more forgiveness. As a result, Yueyue and Yuehu achieved a more smooth goal, which can be regarded as "planting flowers with heart, but not planting willows with heart."!


    "I''m all right, Xia Yi, Xia Sha. I want to bring my family to you with me and Le Hu." The more amiable Ouyang Xiasha is, the more guilty moonlight is. The more nervous she is when she speaks. The more nervous she is, the more stuttering she is when she speaks. If it wasn''t for her family, maybe moonlight would have retreated because of shame.


    "Oh? Follow me, why? You know, follow me, although I can give you the greatest animal rights, you still lose your freedom to a certain extent. Do you think it''s really worthwhile? If you have this idea because of the crisis of the scale insects, you don''t have to. We can help you fight them back, or even kill them, except when we come out of the ancient ruins. It''s your reward for helping us. You don''t have to pay for the freedom of the whole family. What about Lehu? What are you doing for? I don''t remember what natural enemies the tiger had? " Ouyang Xiasha''s love for animals is not just pretending. Look at the sincere words she exhorted Yueyue and Lehu at this time, as well as the tone that makes Yueyue and Lehu relax. After all, the strength of Yueyue and Lehu is not higher than that of snow Python and dragon lion dragon, but also a great help, let alone him We are still a family to join her, to the mouth of fat, if not sincere, how can it be so far?


    "No, no, Mr. Xia Sha, you misunderstood. Although the scale insects are so strong that they almost suppress us, they really want to destroy us, but it can''t be achieved overnight. Although we can''t fight against them, we still want to protect ourselves, but there is no problem. Therefore, we really want to follow Mr. Xia Sha Because, in addition to we want to leave here, change a way of life, go out and have a look, but also because you are the master of lion dragon, so before we came to help, we had made up our mind. And in the short time with you, it''s all the more certain. " Because of the previous lessons, moonlight did not use any small calculation or small means this time, but chose to tell the truth, including the changes in her heart before and after, without concealing."What about you, Lehu?" For the reason of moonlight, Ouyang Xiasha is able to reluctantly accept, but in front of the wind tiger, she is a little unclear.

 Chapter 1859

    You know, although the wind tigers are not the king of Warcraft, they don''t need a specific environment to survive like the nocturnal incense. They also have the immortal natural enemies. It''s not difficult for them to be king or marquis if they really want to be a drug tyrant. They would rather give up their freedom and follow her So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so strange. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is just a little strange. She doesn''t doubt their intention, because the mind of animals is not as complicated as that of human beings. If other people don''t understand it, can Ouyang Xiasha not understand it?


    "I''m one by one, I''m one by one" Lehu is not a verbal beast. It''s true when there''s nothing wrong with him. It''s self-evident what he will do as a party at this time. When Ouyang Xiasha asked him, he immediately became nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°£¿¡± Ouyang Xiasha didn''t urge him or blame him anxiously for such a move of Lehu, because she didn''t see such a leader as Lehu, who could only do practical things, but was not good at words. Just because she knew it, no matter how curious she was, she just patiently gave Lehu enough time to wait for his answer Sha''s eyes full of doubts, but she forgot to cover up. In this way, Lehu became more nervous.


    "As a descendant of the ancient white tiger, although the blood is a little thin, it can''t change the fact that you have the blood of the ancient white tiger. Now you can''t even say a word clearly. It''s a shame. Let me talk about it!" The dragon lion dragon saw that the tiger was so nervous that he couldn''t even open his mouth. He was very anxious. After waiting for half a sound and no result, the dragon lion dragon couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to the bow of thunderbolt Barra, and the first thing he bore the brunt of was chiguoguo. He expressed his strong dissatisfaction and disdain for the tiger without any cover. After he finished venting, he said what he wanted Yes.


    "If they come back to their master, they come because I told them the relationship between lord Bai and his master and his identity. Of course, I didn''t mean to. After all, they have the blood of Lord Bai. Although they are only meager blood, they can still feel the breath of Lord Bai. I command them with coercion, but they are from me I feel the breath of Lord Bai, so later, they have the idea of following their master. " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t object to him, the dragon lion dragon even nodded to him with tacit consent. The dragon lion dragon understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, so he said it bluntly. He just said it, remembering the cause and effect of the incident, and remembering his role in the incident, he immediately began to feel guilty The most obvious performance of the dragon lion dragon''s emptiness is to explain and cover up, explain why he did so, and cover up his role in it.


    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, you don''t have to be nervous. You helped me find a group of such good helpers. How can I blame you?" Seeing the guilty expression and floating eyes of the dragon lion, Ouyang Xiasha instantly guessed what he thought at this time. However, Ouyang Xiasha felt sorry for her beast''s heart. Even if the dragon lion really did something wrong, she would not blame him. What''s more, he wanted to help her, for her good. She felt sorry for him, but it was too late. What''s the matter Will you blame him? At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha even began to reflect deeply in her heart to see if she was too strict with her beasts, which made them nervous and afraid instinctively because of such things or good things.

 Chapter 1860

    "Master Although the dragon lion dragon and Ouyang Xiasha have been contracted for some time, their real time together is not much. Although he always knew Ouyang Xiasha was a good host, he didn''t expect that she would be so good. Even he was aware of such a little emotional change, and even talked about it to comfort him. At this moment, she is always rational, and even can be counted It''s a cold-blooded and merciless dragon lion dragon. His eyes are moist and his throat is choked. But because he hasn''t faced this kind of situation, no matter how moved he is, he doesn''t know how to express it. He just cries "master" excitedly, but there is no following.


    "Well, Bruce Lee, such emotional expression is not suitable for you, you are suitable for that cool, cold look! Besides, we will spend a long time together in the future. If you are always so moved, what we will see in the future is not a cool dragon, but a crying little dragon. " Seeing the dragon lion''s moving appearance, Ouyang Xiasha, while exhorting, patted the dragon lion''s shoulder comfortingly, and at the same time, she reflected in her heart, "is it hard to say that she doesn''t care too much about her animals, otherwise, how can she be like a child without love?"


    "Master, you are wrong! I''m not crying! I''m still that cool dragon on high The dragon lion dragon was about to burst into tears, so he was forced to go back by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. After all, he had never had such an experience before. For a moment, the dragon lion dragon was stunned and felt at a loss. But is it a young little dragon or a young male dragon? Although the dragon lion dragon is very old for human beings, in the eyes of the dragon people, the Dragon at this age is just a child who has just come of age and has never seen the world. At this age, the children who have experienced this kind of experience most care about their own face, so it appears Ouyang Xiasha expected, dragon lion dragon died, duck mouth hard deny answer.


    Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing because of her lovely and arrogant appearance. The dragon lion dragon, who was just a tough denier, was even more embarrassed because of Ouyang Xiasha''s laughter, but she didn''t admit it. But her red face, which was stifling, explained everything.


    "As for Lehu, if you have a clear idea, just like moonlight, after your trip to the ancient ruins, pack your bags and leave with us! And before that, I''ll give you an hour to let the Hui people inform your people. After an hour, just gather with us here. " Seeing that the dragon lion is shy, she seems to dig a hole to bury herself. Ouyang Xiasha knows that she can''t tease like this any more. Otherwise, the dragon lion will surely put her imagination into practice. So Ouyang Xiasha moves her eyes away from the dragon lion, and then turns to le Hu, another party involved in the Xiaobai incident.


    "Lord Shasha, I know. Only one by one, just Xiasha adults one by one "got Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, as the party''s heart is certainly very happy, but he is happy at the same time, but he can''t help but curious, just because of his own weakness, the words that had been well-established, but became hesitant. Lehu should be glad that the listener he is facing is Ouyang Xiasha, a person who respects and loves animals. Otherwise, he would have been angry because of impatience. Of course, maybe he had sent Lehu away because of suspicion before, so that he would not have this opportunity at this time.


    "Just how? Lehu, speak slowly, don''t worry! " Ouyang Xiasha''s patience is full, as long as it is a beast, Ouyang Xiasha will not change. What''s more, this beast is her future family and friends, and has an unbreakable relationship with Ouyang Bai, her soul contract beast? So, no matter in love, or in reason, she will keep such a gentle and patient attitude.


    "Xia Yixia, I just want to ask. Don''t you wonder why we made up our mind as soon as we heard from Bai? Besides, don''t you worry that the purpose of our pursuit is to persecute Lord Bai? " Although Le Hu is not good at words, he is also a man who can''t hold his words in his heart. In order to get the answer to his doubts, he doesn''t want to worry any more. He can overcome his weakness and ask the questions in his heart.


    "Ha ha, what''s to worry about? I know that there is an unwritten rule among you ancient gods and beasts or their descendants. If you don''t meet these ancient gods and beasts, you may as well follow them and protect them regardless of the consequences. Even if you give your life for them, you are not afraid. Therefore, for you and Xiaobai What do I have to worry about? In other words, I should be more assured than before, maybe more appropriate. " After hearing Le Hu''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha smiles a little. Then she turns her smile back on her face and answers seriously. What she does is to make her answer more solemn and to show that she is not joking.


    "Lord Shasha, how do you know?" You have to know that the rule that Ouyang Xiasha said belongs to their ethnic group. How can people like Lord Xiasha know such a secret?"Well, I''ll tell you when the ancient ruins come back!" Ouyang Xiasha looks at Lehu and answers with a funny smile.

 Chapter 1861

    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say it now, most of the reasons are to avoid some unnecessary troubles, so as not to waste her time explaining it to people over and over again, no one can be sure whether Ouyang Xiasha still has a small part of the reasons, in order to repay the previous Lohu''s hesitation and concealment with her appetite. After all, no matter how high Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is, she is still A woman, there will be time to be careful, otherwise why can she speak well, but she has to lengthen her voice, with such a kind of ridicule? Although this part of the reason occupies a small share, it is a good proof that women''s minds are the same. No matter how magnanimous she is on the surface, no matter how noble her blood is, she also has the characteristics that all women have, that is, being careful.


    But fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha just played a small temperament, and did not make more changes, and Lehu is a rough nerve beast, so, this matter is so in the case of one person''s restraint and one person''s carelessness, it was taken by one stroke.


    An hour later, Ouyang Xiasha, Xuemang and Ouyang Haoyu packed their bags, led by muxinyou and assisted by Lehu, and marched towards the sunset fault valley where the ancient ruins were located. Of course, before leaving, Ouyang Xiasha specially used the one hour she gave moonlight to get along with muxinyou to gather the leaders of the other two groups and hand them over again Once, she didn''t leave until all the disturbing factors and uncertain places were settled. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha can choose to leave so peacefully without even bringing her head back? And that''s the answer.


    The valley of sunset fault is the place where the ancient ruins are exposed and unearthed, and it is also the place where the endless mountains and even the whole Moyu forest have the most and densest unearthed ruins. In the valley of sunset fault, the ruins of hundreds of ancient Xiandi and tens of thousands of ancient Daluo Jinxian have been found. Within tens of thousands of miles, there are many tombs and caves. It is known as the valley of disordered tombs. However, this is the first time I have heard of such ancient ruins.


    Of course, so many sites and tombs have been found here. It''s just a legend. No one can say clearly whether there are or not. Maybe only the ancestors of the great families who have passed away.


    Because a long time ago, the bottom of the sunset cliff was not as dangerous as it is today. It was full of lethal toxins and crises. In those days, the bottom of the sunset cliff was just an ordinary one, full of small stimuli, but those small stimuli were not enough to be fatal. It was a holy land suitable for the elite of various families to experience. At that time, the bottom of the sunset cliff was as good as crossing the threshold of Jinxian Can come and go freely, which like today, all kinds of toxic gases are scattered everywhere, human beings simply can not survive.


    Don''t underestimate the crisis at the bottom of the sunset cliff just because Ouyang Xiasha, Mu and others have nothing to do at this time. Otherwise, the bottom of the sunset cliff will not become what it is today. Everyone knows that it is a forbidden area full of natural resources and treasures.


    Like Ouyang Xiasha, they are all right because of their own strength and blood. After all, the emperor star, the reincarnation of the Hades emperor, and the blood of the ancient beasts are not made of paper. Isn''t Su Qirong, who was thrown into the "wrist Bi" space by Ouyang Xiasha, a good proof? As for mu people, it''s because they are still on the periphery of the bottom of the sunset cliff, and the toxins on the periphery are just some chronic toxins. With their current cultivation, as long as they don''t go inside, they don''t force them to attack the toxins in advance, as Ouyang Xiasha did. Those toxins won''t attack in a short time Before they left the bottom of the sunset cliff, Shao would never have an attack, and this is the reason why the Mu people didn''t find themselves poisoned.

 Chapter 1862

    The Mu people have now become the helpers of Ouyang Xiasha. With Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, they won''t have an accident, so all their previous work will be done in vain. Therefore, as early as Ouyang Xiasha knew about the ancient ruins, they had the idea to accept the Mu people for their own use, and through the dragon lion dragon, they learned about the toxin distribution at the bottom of the sunset cliff After that, she began to develop the antidote that could resist the most powerful toxin at the bottom of the sunset cliff. After she accepted these people of Mu nationality, she also gave them the antidote. As for the team that came after Mu nationality, it was not something she needed to care about. After all, Mu nationality knew the danger at the bottom of the sunset cliff and insisted on sending them to die, so on What does it have to do with her?


    If they had a chance to die, they would not have a very sad ending It''s the innermost part of the bottom of the sunset cliff, and it''s also the place with the greatest toxin and crisis.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is so anxious to develop an antidote that Su Qirong can come out as soon as possible, so that he will not stay in the "wrist Bi" space all the time, so that he can deny his ability with low self-esteem and affect his future development. After all, Su Qirong is also Ouyang Xiasha''s own person, and has made an oath to Ouyang Xiasha In her mind, she is no lower than the Mu people. Whether it''s for friends or for her own efforts, Ouyang Xiasha is duty bound to study the antidote. Moreover, as the head of a mercenary regiment, Su Qirong is definitely better than them in understanding and dealing with the wilderness like the bottom of sunset cliff In this operation, Ouyang Xiasha can conclude that Su Qirong will certainly play a great role.


    As for when the bottom of the sunset cliff began to become so dangerous, because the practitioners of the cultivation world could not break through the threshold of the Immortal Emperor, which led to the fall of the great powers of many aristocratic families due to the relationship of the great limit. Therefore, no one knew the specific time, only according to the historical records of each family, as well as the existing, some of them took special food From the memory of the practitioners who were closer to that time, we can infer that the sudden change at the bottom of the sunset cliff happened about two years after the closure of the cultivation world. No one can make it clear whether such a sudden change is related to the closure of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    Well, the topic is a little far away. At this moment, thinking that another team of Mu people is about to arrive, in order not to delay the journey and ensure that they can arrive before those people, they all give up walking and fly along the dense ancient forest. As for the natural materials and treasures that Ouyang Xiasha envies but has not been collected for many years, they have to wait until the ancient ruins It''s over. Walk back again.


    Although the bottom of the sunset cliff belongs to the infinite mountains, and the infinite mountains are just a small branch of the Moyu forest, the area under the sunset cliff is really amazing. It''s not a matter of time and a half to rush from the outside to the sunset fault Valley, where the ancient ruins are located. With Ouyang Xiasha''s flying speed of cultivation, It took more than half a day to get to the door of the so-called inner wall.


    After arriving at Nei Wai, according to Mu Xinyou''s explanation, because Nei Wai is full of towering trees, if you continue to fly, it''s easy to miss the location of the rift valley. Therefore, in order to prevent such mistakes, although they didn''t say much, they all agreed to walk.


    Because of the rush of time, in order to prevent the deviation of the road, and the endless, uncontrollable desire, in addition to the nearby natural resources, local treasures and various herbs, even if the distance is visible to the naked eye, Ouyang Xiasha and other animals have to give up the will to pick, forcing themselves to go straight ahead as if they didn''t see it, though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much, but looking at her slightly bent mouth, you can guess how depressed Ouyang Xiasha was.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha shows such a painful reaction. As a high-level Dan pharmacist, her desire for natural materials and local treasures is no less than the attraction of seeing an ancient site. Although she can turn back to pick them later, she can watch them like this, but can''t pick them. It''s not the depression that can be changed or suppressed by later picking . However, people and beasts, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s painful expression at this time, in addition to looking at each other with a smile, they also understand that they didn''t make redundant actions. Otherwise, they really don''t know how depressed Ouyang Xiasha would be?


    In this way, when Ouyang Xiasha was full of entanglement and the people and the animals were happy to watch the play, the group finally walked to the nearby sunset valley. Half a quarter of an hour later, they saw a scar like the earth in front of them, which was still covered by towering trees as before. Only the entrance of the rift valley was bare The broken Valley, and in hear mu heart worry excited incomparable mouth shout out "we arrived, here is it!" When they call for help, they will know that their destination is sunset valley.


    "At last, let''s go down!" Later, after Ouyang Xiasha''s exclamatory voice, which was like an order but not an order, the crowd, led by Ouyang Xiasha, jumped down to the entrance of duangu.

 Chapter 1863

    Under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha, they took the advice of Mu Xinyou and Le Hu and flew thousands of meters down the entrance of duangu. About a quarter of an hour later, they came to the bottom of duangu. The valley is surrounded by rocks. There is no green or other color vegetation on the broad valley bottom. It is as large as half of the magic jade forest. It seems that apart from rocks, it is still rocks, or else it is dark land.


    Although this rift valley is only a small entrance to the world, you will find that it is like an independent small world. There should be and should exist in the outside world. It is just like the sun with strong sunlight. It really exists in the rift valley below 1000 meters. As for why the sun appeared here, no one, at least now no one can say clearly.


    At this time, under the sun, the dark land in the rift valley has been cracked. The front and back channels extend far away, and there are many winding paths extending in all directions in the rift valley. When you look at the rock wall, you can see many holes.


    After Mu Xinyou recounts the conjecture of the so-called elders of Mu nationality, and Ouyang Xiasha''s retelling of the memory of the Ming emperor, it is clear to all that most of these potholes are the remains and tombs that have been excavated by those ancestors who have died.


    "Xin''er, how far is our location from that ancient site?" Looking at the inexplicable sun in front of her and the desolate scene of rocks around her, Ouyang Xiasha immediately withdrew her eyes, looked at Mu Xinyou, and opened her mouth to ask. In order to prevent Mu Xinyou from being discovered by the team of Mu people who didn''t belong to her, Ouyang Xiasha changed Mu Xinyou''s name from "Xiaoyou" to "xiner" ¡¯¡£


    "If you go back to the eldest brother, the ancient site is in the center of the sunset fault Valley, and our position at this time is just the entrance of the sunset fault valley. It''s still a long way from where we are. What can I do for you?" I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s affectionate address infected her, or whether she was deeply frightened by Ouyang Xiasha. In a word, Mu''s worry at this moment is quite different from the arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable girl who once thought that the whole world was just a girl with brain damage who revolved around her. Ouyang Xiasha had to appreciate her simple and straightforward manner of answering questions and knowing the etiquette He nodded his head.


    As for when Mu Xinyou began to change, if you have a careful observation, you will find that before Mu Xinyou looked at Ouyang Xiasha, there was really only deep fear in her eyes. When moonlight talked with her for an hour, moonlight''s eyes on Ouyang Xiasha changed. In addition to the well-known fear, there were more obviously If we have to define it, it is the so-called awe.


    What did moonlight say to Mu Xinyou? Why does Mu Xinyou have such a big reaction? Maybe only mu Xinyou and moonlight, as the party concerned, know about it. Unless Ouyang Xiasha finds out in person and asks after the event, it will become a secret forever, because moonlight, a plant beast, knows that it is not a person who likes to publicize his character. In this way, moonlight''s ability to enlighten and persuade them is a pity and a waste.


    However, you don''t need to worry that the ability of moonlight will be buried. After all, muxinyou has changed so much. Ouyang Xiasha is temporarily distracted and doesn''t find it for some reasons, but it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha can''t find it after she focuses her attention.

 Chapter 1864

    "How long is it from the time you agreed with the Mu team?" Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully took a look at the potholes around her. She looked at Mu Xinyou again and asked her doubts.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had known about the time from Mu Tuo and Mu Wei before, she only wanted to go to the ancient ruins before another Mu team. She didn''t ask much about the time and didn''t think that she needed to consider it. So she didn''t listen carefully at that time. She just wanted to remember about it, but she saw it at this time After the environment here, of course, she hopes to get something before meeting the Mu team, and this needs to consider the so-called problem of time. Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha needs to hear now is the exact time.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha was a little lucky that she had made great efforts to overcome the difficulties and chose Mu Xinyou to follow her. Otherwise, Her wishful thinking would not work at this time, because in order to prevent her from missing out with the Mu team, she let them enter the ancient ruins before herself, and even destroyed her previous so-called "Infernal Affairs" plan After all, the animals around her, just like her, are all those who don''t remember what they think is useless. If she doesn''t remember that time, they certainly don''t remember it. This is probably "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together."!


    "If we go back to our boss, it''s not a quarter past noon. It''s a quarter of an hour before we meet with that team." Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha asked this time again, after all, in Mu Xinyou''s eyes, her brother and elder have reported this question to her for a long time. She should know this time, but because she is in awe of Ouyang Xiasha at this time, Mu Xinyou not only didn''t put forward her doubts, but also gave an honest answer.


    "Lehu, brother Su, what do you think?" In order to test Le Hu, let her fully understand Le Hu''s ability in the future, and let him give full play when she needs his help. Of course, it''s also to absorb opinions from many parties. After listening to the accurate time given by Mu Xinyou, Ouyang Xiasha asks her about Le Hu, who is an assistant guide, and Su Qirong, who has just left "wrist Bi" After all, one of them is an aborigine who knows the roots and the other is a mercenary commander who has experienced many battles. No matter what their survival experience in the wild or their understanding of the neighborhood, they are much more powerful than these intruders.


    "Miss, in my opinion, since it''s only a quarter of an hour away from the time when the team of Mu nationality and Mu Wei met each other, we might as well walk slowly along the direction of our heart to see if we can meet any natural resources and land treasures along the way, OK?" Perhaps after staying in the "wrist Bi" space for a long time, Su Qirong was a little bored. So when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s question and fully understood what Ouyang Xiasha had experienced, Su Qirong couldn''t wait to speak first.


    Although Su Qirong has been staying in the "wrist Bi" space, because Ouyang Xiasha has not closed the external relations of the "wrist Bi" space, he still knows the things outside very well. Therefore, when talking about Mu Wei and others, he can still take them freely. It seems that he is not strange at all.


    Although Su Qirong has a lot of experience in living in the wild, he is not an aborigine at the bottom of the sunset cliff. He just looks at the bottom of the sunset cliff through the "wrist blue" space, which is not as familiar as the aboriginal Le Hu. Therefore, after su Qirong finished his opinion, Le Hu could not help frowning slightly and opened his mouth, After seeing Su Qirong''s eager look, he finally chose to shut up because of Su Qirong''s mood.


    "Lehu, what do you think?" Although Le Hu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled for only a moment, she was found by Ouyang Xiasha. So after Le Hu made up her mind and chose to shut up, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth by name.


    "I don''t have a problem!" After taking a look at Ouyang Xiasha and Su Qirong, the honest and honest Lehu finally choked his breath and chose to be silent, because in Lehu''s opinion, according to Su Qirong''s words, although they may have some losses, they won''t be in great danger, and the so-called losses are only possible, so it''s possible Compared with one''s own mood, Lehu chooses one''s own mood decisively.


    "Don''t worry about big brother Su, Lehu. You can say whatever you want!" Who is Ouyang Xiasha? Yue Hu''s careful thinking, she can see at a glance, although for their friendship between people, she is very pleased, but some of the words that should be asked, she thinks it is necessary to know.


    "Yes, yes! Xiao Hu, if you have any suggestions, just say, don''t think about me. If you have any other suggestions, I''m not an aborigine here after all. I''m just relying on my past experience and making only the safest choice. Compared with me, you, an aborigine, certainly have more say than me. " Yuehu''s mind is simple, and it''s only written on his face. Therefore, not only Ouyang Xiasha sees his hesitation, but also su Qirong, who has seen a lot. After all, Su Qirong is already at the level of uncle. He is tolerant."If you go back to Lord Xia Sha, there is no natural material and local treasure on the road leading to the center of the rift valley in this sunset fault valley. Therefore, according to elder brother Su''s experience, with Lord Xia Sha''s antidote, we won''t have much danger, but we won''t get anything." Lehu is not a sentimental beast. Since Xiasha has said so, even Su Qirong, the client, has opened his mouth. If he insists on keeping his mouth shut, he seems to be pretending. So Lehu is honest and frank.

 Chapter 1865

    "Why? Xiao Hu, why do you say that if we choose to take the main road, we will not see any natural resources and treasures, and we will not have any harvest? Have you ever been here? " Hearing Le Hu''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively asked back, and the reason why she asked such a question was not that she doubted what Le Hu said or the judgment she gave, but that she was totally in a moment of curiosity.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not without reason that Ouyang Xiasha would be so curious. After all, even Su Qirong, who has rich experience in exploration, can''t give such a judgment, and can''t be sure whether the surrounding resources are rich or not. How can the honest and honest Lehu give such a definite answer? As a result, you can''t be curious, so it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will speak like this. It''s just that she''s too eager to speak, but it makes people question her reasons. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called own people are here, which can be regarded as understanding her character. Otherwise, I really don''t know if she will go their separate ways?


    "If I go back to Lord Shasha, I''ve never been here in the future, but it doesn''t mean that I know nothing about this place, does it? After all, we are always the aborigines at the bottom of the sunset cliff. As aborigines, how can we know nothing about the sunset valley, which is a part of the bottom of the sunset cliff? After that, if there''s anything, it''s too late to beat my family? This is not what I want to see as the head of a clan. So long ago, I have sent some clansmen to inquire about it. Although I am not as familiar as my heart is with the road exploration, I have mastered the general situation. " Although Lehu is honest, honest, and doesn''t know how to calculate, he is extremely sensitive to people''s hearts. He can see people''s malice or goodwill at a glance, but he can see it very thoroughly. In this case, Ouyang Xiasha, although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone looks worried, like questioning something, cola tiger clearly feels Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention There was no malice at all. It was only from his own curiosity. Therefore, he could answer Ouyang Xiasha''s second question so easily.


    "As for why I know that if we choose to take the main road, we will not encounter half a tree of natural materials and land treasures, or even have no harvest. When I return to Lord Shasha, I will not only rely on the information provided by my people, but also the expression changes of my heart before and after entering the fault Valley, as well as the distribution of these potholes nearby." After answering Ouyang Xiasha''s second question, Lehu didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s response. Then he began to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s first question. It was just that he changed his previous relaxed attitude and became more rigorous, which made other people take Ouyang Xiasha seriously.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, when I just entered the mouth of the rift valley, I had some conjectures in my heart, but there was no evidence to prove them. Later, based on these three points, I confirmed my previous idea, that is, many years ago, before the bottom of the sunset cliff had been changed into a fierce place, those ancestors who had died They must often bring their own people or friends to experience here. For the safety of their people and friends, they will definitely choose the road which is relatively safer and has more people. As a result, the natural resources and rare resources on the road will disappear. However, the road itself is more dangerous and uncertain than the road itself, and the road itself is more dangerous It''s a blessing in disguise to preserve the natural materials, local treasures, ruins, cemeteries and rare resources around it. Of course, if we choose to take the path, it doesn''t mean that there must be harvest. It all depends on luck. As I said before, only most of those ancestors would choose to take the road, not all of them would make such conservative decisions Choice, after all, no matter which era, there will be some people who dare to take risks, right? Therefore, once the path we choose is often chosen by those pioneers who dare to take risks, we really have to "take advantage of the good and go away, and come back from the bad!" Le Hu first gave a similar summary answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s first question, and then he paused a little. Then he continued to give a detailed answer. According to his previous reply, he began to make a serious analysis and explanation. As long as he is not a fool, he can understand the detail.

 Chapter 1866

    "Heart? The change of heart''s expression? " For Le Hu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha certainly understood. She said it in such detail that she was not stupid. How could she not understand it? After understanding, it is the affirmation of Lehu''s serious attitude. But when I think of myself who has seven skills and exquisite heart, I don''t find anything unusual about muxinyou. However, the honest, honest and careless Lehu finds out, and feels somewhat depressed in her heart. So in order to make herself understand what''s wrong with her, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care Yiburao asked.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, don''t you find that all the way, my heart is in the face of those natural materials and treasures that I have to give up temporarily because I''m in a hurry, and they all show an extremely depressed and painful expression? After she entered the fault Valley, which she was familiar with, she became like an expressionless puppet. Even in the face of so many potholes and the road near Chi Chi, she didn''t react at all. Isn''t that surprising? After all, no matter how a person''s character changes, it will not change so fast. Similarly, how can it be overnight for a person who is so sensitive to Tiancai and Dibao to suddenly change his attitude towards Tiancai and Dibao? The only possibility is that the heart who has come here knows that there is no Tiancai and Dibao or valuable on the road she has walked Besides, there is no reason to make sense! " For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Lehu can be said to know everything, say everything, will not have any meaning of refusal, just like at this time, although do not understand why Ouyang Xiasha curious focus, turned to Mu Xinyou expression, cola tiger or truthfully answered. The reason why Lehu has such an attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha is that Ouyang Xiasha is the future master of him and his people. For the sake of his people, he can''t help but want to leave a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha and hope that his people can live more freely in the future. It''s also because Ouyang Xiasha''s kind, everything is based on their opinions and respects him She wanted them to obey their instinctive attitude.


    "So it is. I didn''t even find such obvious difference. It seems that I''ve been used to being at ease recently. I''ve let go of my guard. There''s such a big oversight. Little tiger, I really want to thank you for ringing such an important alarm for me. Otherwise, when something really happens, I''ll be too late to repent!" After hearing the explanation of Le Hu, I recall the expression of Mu Xinyou''s face, and after being punctured by Le Hu, Mu Xinyou was surprised, as if she had been seen through. What else does Ouyang Xiasha not understand? It''s because she understood that Ouyang Xiasha was afraid. She didn''t dare to think about the serious consequences of her laxity one day. Therefore, her thanks to Lehu are real and sincere.


    "Lord Shasha, what you said is too serious! It''s my honor to help you. Besides, since you say we are our own people, why do we need to be so polite? Are you treating us as outsiders For Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks, Lehu is happy, but at the same time, he also refuses to accept. He is happy because he can help Ouyang Xiasha, and refuses because only when the other party treats you as an outsider, he will politely say thank you. However, he doesn''t want to be regarded as an outsider by Ouyang Xiasha. That''s not what he or his people want to see, but he is very grateful to Ouyang Xiasha It''s not for her to be an outsider to be so frank.


    "Well, tiger, I''m wrong. I''ll take back my thanks, and I promise I won''t say it again. But tiger, I still hope you can understand in your heart that my thanks to you this time are true thanks, because such negligence seems very small, but it will lead to very serious consequences, and you prevent the occurrence of such serious consequences, so even if It''s your own person, and you can take this thank you How could Ouyang Xiasha not understand Le Hu''s mind? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha seriously explained to him this time. The sincerity from the heart can''t deceive people.


    "Tiger, in your opinion, what should we do next?" In order to avoid Le Hu''s refutation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give Le Hu an opportunity to answer after the explanation, and constantly changed the topic.


    "In my opinion, since it''s still early now, we don''t have to rush to the ancient ruins. We''d better take two paths that few people take and try our luck to see if we can find some valuable cemeteries. As for the danger of getting lost by taking the path, we don''t have to worry about it, because we are the original residents here People, although they don''t go deep here, there are still some necessary clues and materials. " Although Le Hu is simple, how can he not understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha as the head of a family? He deeply feels it in his heart and remembers it in his heart.

 Chapter 1867

    "Well, in that case, tiger, then you will lead the way for us!" Now, time is everything, can save a minute is a minute, can do a little faster than the Mu team, why deliberately slow that little bit? So, Ouyang Xiasha immediately also no longer dally, decisive, gave Lehu such a task. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, as aborigines, they must know more about the bottom of the sunset Cliff than anyone else present. Moreover, Lok Hu, who has always been introverted, is unconventional at this time. His performance is so brilliant, and what he says can be regarded as Tao. If a introverted person can behave so abnormally, what he really understands is that he has a good understanding of the bottom of the sunset cliff, Certainly, he is much stronger than what he has shown. Therefore, he will be more suitable for the position of guide than any one of them present.


    "In accordance with the instructions of Lord Shasha!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, Le Hu could not say a word "no". Of course, out of awe for Ouyang Xiasha, he did not mean to refuse. This was not true, so he accepted it honestly.


    Don''t think that Lehu is impulsive. You know, although he hasn''t been here before, he is an aborigine here after all. He knows more about the neighborhood than Ouyang Xiasha by relying on the news from the tribe. Moreover, with Lehu''s strict and down-to-earth attitude, how can he do what he can''t because of a little so-called face And what about things like that? Therefore, if he dares to accept it, he must be confident.


    No, after observing several paths nearby, Lehu led the way in front of the crowd and said to them, "Mr. Xia Sha, and you, why don''t we choose this path?"


    "Now that I have said that, you will lead the way for us. Then you don''t need to ask for our opinions. Just make the decision. We believe in you!" Ouyang Xiasha first spoke and affirmed her trust. At the same time, it was also a kind of power transfer and trust in disguise.


    "That''s right. Since miss has given you the right to lead the way, that is to trust your performance. Miss believes in you. Of course, we also believe in you. You don''t need to ask us anything. We will follow you. We won''t have any objection!" After Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmation, Su Qirong, who stood on one side, also gave Lehu absolute affirmation and trust at the first time. His sincere eyes were enough to see his sincerity.


    "Yes, Su Qirong is right! Little tiger, you just need to lead the way! " While Su Qirong''s voice is falling, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, can''t help but speak. He doesn''t know whether he is too happy to be bothered. He can''t help but urge him to brush his sense of existence. He also thinks that Su Qirong has strengthened his second voice and wants to swear his sovereignty, or simply agree with his sister''s opinions nothing more.


    But no matter what Ouyang Haoyu chose to speak for, after he spoke like this, Xuemang and xiaolanlan, who came with Ouyang Xiasha, had to open their mouth to show their support for Ouyang Haoyu, no matter it was against their heart or their own heart. So I heard the voice of snow Python and little blue blue. After Ouyang Haoyu''s voice fell, it rang out in the crowd. "What Haoyu said is that since the master has said that, he has given you absolute trust. You just lead the way. Don''t worry about us or guess our ideas, because we are a family. No matter how the family is, we are one It''s the heart


    "I know what to do, thank you for your trust!" No matter whether you speak intentionally or unintentionally, from your heart or in order to conform to people''s wishes, all in all, the human feelings, the trust, the Lok Hoo who knows how to repay his kindness have been remembered. Look at the tone of his voice, the choking is enough to prove everything.

 Chapter 1868

    In fact, leading the way is not a good job. Just think about it, the safety of the whole team, the life and fortune of the whole team, all depend on the person who leads the way. How much load and pressure is not the party concerned, so we can''t fully understand it. At this moment, it''s easy to get lost under the fault valley. If Lehu is not an aborigine here, and if he has never given orders, he sent some people to the nearby area to search for information and report back, and received corresponding rewards. He really has no way to ensure Ouyang Xiasha''s personal safety and correct driving direction .


    After talking so much, Le Hu, who understood Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts, did not delay any more. He speeded up a little and walked towards the road he had judged and chosen before. Ouyang Xiasha and his party did not talk nonsense any more, and they followed. Of course, Mu Xinyou was not included in this group. Mu Xinyou was with everyone After that, maomaolie, although he was also behind Lehu, he fell at the end of the team unconsciously.


    "Heart, why don''t you go?" If it was before, maybe Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t find the abnormality of Mu Xinyou so soon. But after being alerted by Lehu, Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous laxity and became as cautious as before. So as early as the first time, when Lehu was identified as a guide, Ouyang Xiasha found the abnormality of Mu Xinyou, but she had been in the state of observation before It didn''t come up immediately. Of course, since Ouyang Xiasha discovered the abnormality of Mu Xinyou as early as the first time, she had probably guessed the reason for the abnormality, but because there was no evidence, so she opened her mouth at this time. She pretended to be confused and knew the reason, but she pushed the question to Mu Xinyou.


    "Old boss, I''m fine!" The feeling of being caught is not good, not to mention this person, or let her fear, and worship Ouyang Xiasha, for a time, the embarrassment of being caught is undoubtedly revealed. Of course, even if the bag is caught, even if the object of her bag is Ouyang Xiasha, I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha has guessed the general Mu Xinyou, and the result of the answer is just as Ouyang Xiasha expected, and didn''t admit it.


    This is not to say that Mu Xinyou is lying, but she is really hard to admit, because look at the look on her face, that red fruit, even she showed a very disgusting expression to herself, not to mention other people? And don''t want other people to know the truth, let the people who just changed her, will return to the impression of her as before, how can it happen? If she doesn''t want this to happen, she won''t admit it! This is what Ouyang Xiasha expected.


    "Ah! You girl, what can I say? Young age, where come so complicated mind? To be honest! I let Lehu as a guide, just because he is more suitable for this position than you, not for you or who. In other words, even if it was Xiao Haoyu or Xuemang who led the way before, at this stage, I will still make the same decision instead of aiming at you or hating you. What do you understand? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that Mu Xinyou would be so stubborn and stubborn, and her mind would be so complicated. I don''t know how she grew up in Mu nationality? Looking at Mu Xinyou''s stubborn expression, Ouyang Xiasha knows that it''s impossible for her to admit it. Besides wasting time and delaying everyone''s journey, Ouyang Xiasha has no advantage at all. In this case, Ouyang Xiasha has to put it right. This is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha open, then put the should say, a don''t leak of say a clean, in order to let mu heart worry understand, even with examples.


    "I''m the boss one by one. I know I''m very stingy. Even I dislike myself, but I can''t help thinking about it. I know you don''t dislike me or deliberately aim at me, but one by one! Boss, I''m sorry! " Since the cover can not cover, has been exposed, so mu heart worry will also summon the courage to go out, hope to take this opportunity, let even oneself despise that character, completely excluded.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Mu Xinyou will think wildly. After all, the children who survive in Mu''s family of fighting and killing each other have never seen Ouyang Xiasha, a good master with good temper and a good boss who doesn''t have revenge? It''s not that she doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. It''s her habit of long-term cultivation that makes her feel uneasy because she didn''t get the so-called revenge when she recalls what she had done before. But she has been holding on for a long time. Gradually, this kind of psychology is like a snowball. The bigger it is, the more uneasy it is. This change of guide right has become a complete explosion Hair point, although can''t, also dare not to Ouyang Xiasha vent what, but her face that affirmative expression, but proved that she to own idea affirmation, probably is silent resistance!


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? I know you haven''t seen us get along like this in Mu nationality, but I believe you will get used to it gradually! " Ouyang Xiasha knows that people who grow up in such a family as Mu Xinyou have the common problem of being suspicious and don''t believe that there is darkness in the world. That is to say, no matter how much she says, it won''t be useful. Therefore, she doesn''t say much and doesn''t try to prove anything. She just smiles a little and makes a gentle statement In her opinion, it is a fact, but in Mu Xinyou''s opinion, it is a fable. However, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried about Mu Xinyou''s refutation, because she believes that time will prove everything.

 Chapter 1869

    "Boss, why are you doing this one by one?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s indifferent attitude towards a trivial matter, Mu Xinyou has some doubts. She wonders how there can be such a fabulous boss in the world, or perhaps the master is more appropriate. She doesn''t object to their doubts, regardless of their carefulness, and can give them enough time to confirm with the broadest mind. She doubts In this world, is there someone who can really forget the past and have no calculation with each other? Is it true to intersect with the heart? Is it the mystery of this world? Or is she blinded? She really wants to ask why, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to give her this opportunity. Just when she is about to ask the questions that perplex her heart, Ouyang Xiasha interrupts Mu Xinyou''s question.


    "Xin''er, don''t ask me why. I won''t answer for you. It''s not that I don''t want to answer, but that the answer I give is still my understanding. Even if you have heard it, you can''t really accept it. As for the answer in your heart, you need to discover and comprehend it by yourself. Only when you can really discover and comprehend it, can you understand it You can really get the answer only when you are confused in the process. Do you know what I mean? " Ouyang Xiasha always does not interrupt other people''s conversation, such impolite things, unless the situation is special, otherwise, her unique skills will not easily break their own insistence, and this time Mu Xinyou situation, just belongs to the kind of special, let her have to speak, so, an exception to speak, it has become the so-called, expected thing.


    Although Mu Xinyou didn''t finish her doubts, Ouyang Xiasha''s genius, which is close to evil, is almost the same. However, even if Ouyang Xiasha knows what Mu Xinyou wants to ask and where her confusion is, she still chooses not to talk about it, and throws it to Mu Xinyou, except for one who looks for it by herself, After I found out, I didn''t have any more suggestions.


    "Boss, I see." Although Mu Xinyou is a bit mentally handicapped at ordinary times and occasionally suffers from the so-called "secondary disease", she is not really stupid, so of course she can clearly understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. She only hopes that she will find the answer by herself instead of being misled by others. Although some of the answers are not satisfactory, Mu Xinyou is very satisfied with it, so, She didn''t want to ask any more.


    "Boss, can I ask you another question?" Just when Ouyang Xiasha gets Mu Xinyou''s answer, she gives her a positive approval and nods her head. When she is ready to turn around, Mu Xinyou catches up and suddenly opens her mouth and raises doubts again.


    Xia Mu Sha misunderstands her question, but she doesn''t think it has nothing to do with Ouyang''s answer


    "Since it has nothing to do with the previous question, you can ask, my heart." Since it has nothing to do with the previous question, Mu Xinyou has not entered any dead end, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to refuse. Therefore, it''s natural to accept and give Mu Xinyou the opportunity to ask questions. This is not, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha nodded and gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    "Boss, do you think my brother and I are a burden? Are you just reluctant to accept me and my brother because of the team of Mutuo? " Mu Xinyou will have such a problem. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand it. Even to put it bluntly, this problem is half of the root of the problem she raised before, because if Mu Xinyou didn''t feel too inferior and couldn''t help herself, there would be no later wishful thinking, and without the later wishful thinking, there would not be that, Ouyang Xia Sha doesn''t want to answer, throw to Mu Xin worry, hope her to discover the problem.

 Chapter 1870

    "Silly girl!" Hearing Mu Xinyou''s question, Ouyang Xiasha rolled her eyes first, then knocked hard on Mu Xinyou''s forehead, and then used the tone of hate iron but not steel, with a little doting, a little helpless, very depressed light curse.


    ¡°£¡¡± For Ouyang Xiasha''s light curse, Mu Xinyou rubs her forehead and looks at Ouyang Xiasha with question marks on her face. Although Mu Xinyou can feel Ouyang Xiasha''s doting, helplessness, depression and many other complex emotions, she is confused and doesn''t understand the reason. As for the reason, it''s very simple. It''s just influenced by her living environment Influence, do not understand the true meaning of friends, relatives just.


    "Xin''er, no matter what I thought of you before, but since you and your brother took the oath, we have been a family. The so-called family means that no matter when, no matter where, no matter what situation, no matter what advantages or disadvantages, we will not abandon or abandon each other. We can trust each other completely and trust each other, And do you think there will be so-called cumbersome, so-called burden, so-called drag? In other words, whether you are capable or not, in the eyes of your family, it is important, indispensable and indispensable. If I have said that, you can''t understand it, then you will have a good understanding in the future. Although the environment you live in determines that your understanding of this sentence is difficult for others, I still have that sentence. If others say a hundred words, you can''t understand it yourself. And I also believe that in the near future, you will certainly understand the meaning of family and understand it clearly White, you ask how strange this sentence is Ouyang Xiasha is not surprised at Mu Xinyou''s doubts. After all, the environment she lives in determines her view on this matter. Of course, it is for this reason that Ouyang Xiasha patiently gives a rather detailed answer to Mu Xinyou''s doubts.


    "Boss, I see! I''m sorry to worry you! " Ouyang Xiasha''s words are all about this. What can Mu Xinyou care about? How can you doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude again? Although she still can''t fully understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s obvious that her mentality is much better, at least more cheerful than before, and she is no longer as depressed as before.


    "Little girl, time will prove everything to you. Believe what you see and feel. Other people''s words may deceive you. Can your own eyes deceive you?" Hearing the answer of Mu Xinyou, Ouyang Xiasha pats Mu Xinyou''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Well, little girl, let''s go! You see, everyone is waiting there! " Seeing Mu Xinyou''s speechless expression, especially after she pointed out that she was standing not far away and patiently waiting for all of them, Mu Xinyou was so moved that she had a sense of irresistible collapse. Ouyang Xiasha saw this and quickly changed the topic. Then, without waiting for mu Xinyou to respond, she pulled Mu Xinyou to snow python My Lord, Su Qirong and others and the direction of the beast, speed up the past. In fact, it''s no wonder Mu Xinyou is so emotional now. After all, in such a family, how can you feel so sincere, so unknown and unrequited concern? I can''t stand it for a while. It''s not a big deal, is it?


    "I said, boss, what kind of intimate words do you have with the girl in your heart that you need to tell us secretly? Is it hard to speak ill of us? Boss, I haven''t offended you. You can''t slander me in front of the girl In fact, when Ouyang Xiasha slowed down and took the initiative to talk to muxinyou, Xuemang, Su Qirong and other animals discovered the abnormality of muxinyou. They just chose to keep silent and wait in silence. In addition to believing in their master''s personal ability and insight, they were more out of trust and respect, Mu Xinyou is now a member of their family. After Ouyang Xiasha talks with Mu Xinyou, in order to avoid Mu Xinyou''s embarrassment, Su Qirong starts to make a joke.


    "Yes, mother, do you have any whispers that you need to avoid little Lan Lan? Are you really saying something bad about little blue to your sister At the same time that Su Qirong''s voice falls, little blue can''t help but join in.


    "Master, if this is true, you are not kind." Small blue voice a fall, snow Python adult is not willing to show weakness of open mouth. That serious and rigorous appearance, don''t know, still really think Ouyang Xiasha is saying their bad words to Mu Xinyou!


    "That''s right, sister, what kind of intimate words do you have that we can''t listen to, and what''s hard to come true is to say our right and wrong behind our back? Dear girl, you must not listen to my sister, we are very good family As soon as snow Python finished speaking, he only showed his true temperament in front of Ouyang Bai. In front of the beasts, he liked to pretend that Ouyang Haoyu was high and cold. He could not help exposing his nature and began to make fun of him.


    It seems that Ouyang has something to do with xiashaxin. It seems that Ouyang Haoyu knows something. Therefore, when he teases his sister, he doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Ouyang Haoyu focuses on the so-called family."Thank you one by one!" Mu Xinyou is not a fool, Su Qirong they so obvious maintenance, how can she not understand, but it is because of understanding, she felt unspeakable, it seems that in addition to thanks, there is no other words can express her inner gratitude.

 Chapter 1871

    Mu Xinyou thought that only Ouyang Xiasha was an unexpected accident. Unexpectedly, there were so many unexpected accidents that she could not predict. Even many of them had not said a word since they realized it. Although she didn''t understand and couldn''t understand the reason why they did it, her real gratitude and emotion could not be cheated People, especially herself.


    Although Mu Xinyou was still in a fog at this time, and she couldn''t figure it out for some reason, she didn''t deny it. She didn''t hate this feeling at all, and even vaguely expected to become one of them.


    There is no fighting, no calculation, no guard, only mutual support without mustard. Who is not rare and who is not looking forward to such a family? She believed that her brother would definitely make the same decision as her. Suddenly, Mu thought in her heart: "if this is the real family mentioned by Lao Da, maybe, soon, she will understand the meaning of it, and happily become one of them with her brother, because this feeling is really good!"


    "All right, all of us here are our own people. What can we thank each other for? Dear girl, thank you to us. That''s out of sight! " Just when Mu Xinyou was deep in thought and was talking to himself, Su Qirong, standing on the side, suddenly showed a bright smile, patted Mu Xinyou on the shoulder and said gently. Although Su Qirong''s tone was very gentle, he was still shocked by Mu Xinyou.


    Although Mu Xinyou didn''t jump up in fright, or did something to make people clear at a glance, her pale face, which appeared for a moment, but quickly disappeared because of relaxation, still let the people and animals on the scene find the fact that Mu Xinyou was frightened.


    But it can''t be blamed that Su Qirong is pretending or doing something superfluous. In fact, Su Qirong made this move out of kindness. It''s just that he did something bad. To put it bluntly, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. Su Qirong, who doesn''t understand the girl''s mind, sees Mu Xinyou, who is in deep thought, thinks she is embarrassed, too embarrassed to know what to do How to continue their topic, kind-hearted want to help her out, did not expect, but scared mu heart worry.


    It''s not a big deal to frighten a person, but with the relationship between them, and Mu Xinyou''s age and gender, Su Qirong was embarrassed by this shock. So before Mu Xinyou spoke, Su Qirong grabbed the front and hesitated to apologize. He only heard him say: "I''m sorry, Xin''er, Xin''er girl, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to scare you


    "Brother Su, of course I know you didn''t mean it. Since you didn''t mean it, everyone is a family. How can I be angry with you? Don''t you think it''s strange for you to apologize to me like this? I still remember what someone said to me before. How? In a flash? Or is brother Su two standards for people? Or, in elder brother Su''s eyes, I am an arrogant and domineering dandy who knows right from wrong? " Although she was scared, Mu Xinyou''s face was not good for a time, but she didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she took this opportunity to take the initiative to lift her legs, step forward, summon up the courage, return Su Qirong''s words to him, and tease Su Qirong with a smile. Although she still doesn''t understand the definition of real family, she can feel this kind of closeness Jue, this kind of easy joke feeling without any bad heart or purpose, makes her incomparably like, incomparably want to integrate into it.

 Chapter 1872

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Xin''er girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m just one by one. "Usually, Su Qirong is very smart. I don''t know whether it''s because Mu Xinyou is a girl or her age. She''s old enough to call him uncle. Now she''s so dull that she doesn''t even know Mu Xinyou''s jokes. She''s so nervous that she can''t speak clearly.


    "Just what? Brother Su, if you can''t tell me today, I''m really angry! " In this way, there is no other mind to play. Mu Xinyou has never experienced it, but the number of times is limited, and the object can only be her own mother compatriots, her own brother who has no lower bound to protect her, even in order to prevent Mu''s use or other people''s calculation and persecution. Even if she has such an opportunity, she has to keep it for self-protection, and since Mu Wei is a woman Mu Xinyou''s real brother is the kind of real brother who has no limit to protect her. How can he really play with her without reservation? Surely because of fear of hurting her by mistake, she will have some reservation. Because of such worries, a seemingly ordinary playfulness has long lost its original meaning. However, it''s the first time for me to try this kind of unbridled feeling. Although it''s the first time to try, Mu Xinyou seems to have done it ten million times. With her skillful tone and playful smile, we can see that she has fantasized and practiced in private for many times. I don''t know. I still think she is such a cheerful and lively girl. But before, the little girl who can be melancholy for a long time for a little thing seems to be with her It''s totally out of the question. If they hadn''t been seen by the people present, they would have thought they were two!


    "Heart girl, don''t do it one by one, don''t do it one by one!" Although Su Qirong, who has been relieved by Mu Xinyou, already knows that Mu Xinyou is joking with him. Now all the expressions on her face are fake, and she is not really angry, but Su Qirong can''t help but panic. This kind of reaction is like an innate instinct. Even Su Qirong can''t tell why. After all, she is careful Calculate, this is the first time they formally meet, and in the face of the first meeting of people, even their own people, even girls, calm as he, how can not care so much, so nervous, for fear of saying a wrong word, make her angry, all this is too weird. Of course, Su Qirong''s anomalies also attracted the attention of Ouyang Xiasha and others.


    "Ha ha! Brother Su, you are so cute! But seeing your nervous appearance, I can''t bear to continue to tease you. I''ll just say that I''m not angry. I''m just joking with you. Brother Su, don''t worry about it! " Seeing Su Qirong''s nervous expression, Mu Xinyou can''t say why. She is worried and worried. This is the biggest miracle in the world. How can a heartless person like her worry and worry for others? You know, even her brother Mu Wei, who was born to her mother''s compatriots, once only spoke a few words of concern when he was on a mission, and then turned around to forget anything happened to her brother. Now, she is worried about a man who has just met, although she is one of her own, but also a stranger? Even the tone of her voice could not help but let it go again and again, for fear that he might misunderstand something. Even, she didn''t even regret her behavior. What''s going on? Such a fabulous thing will happen to her. Is she crazy? Or is the world crazy?


    "No, I didn''t! Heart girl, don''t worry, I''m ok! " Being treated so quietly by Mu Xinyou, Su Qirong couldn''t say what it felt like. If he really wanted to compare it, it felt like a feather passing on the tip of his heart. It was an indescribable itching feeling, which made him unable to be forthright. On the contrary, he was as careful as a young man who was just in love. He was afraid that he would be shocked It''s like a master. Yes, it''s my sweetheart. Although such a metaphor is inexplicable and even absurd, it is true.


    Of course, even Su Qirong, who has been gathering in men''s nest all day, has found this strange special feeling. What''s more, although he is precocious, he is not stupid at all? Suddenly, inadvertently eye contact, two people with the same feeling, as if touched a power supply in general, at the same time, at the same speed, made the same move, put aside their eyes.


    Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong don''t understand the strange special feeling between them, but Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu know it clearly. As early as when she found that Su Qirong''s behavior was different, Ouyang Xiasha used eight trigrams to calculate the fate of Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou, and their past and present lives. After all, there was no second answer to their inexplicable abnormal feelings except that they were predestined in previous lives. As Ouyang Xiasha''s original soul, she was a contract beast Ouyang Haoyu, also because of the relationship between induction, know the final answer.


    The final answer is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. In their previous life, they were a couple of lovers who had a lot of predestined relationship. Lang was in love, and my concubine was interested in it. After three disasters and three difficulties, they finally got married. But another fact surprised Ouyang Xiasha. It turned out that the reason why Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong would gather around her in this life was the same For some reason, to put it mildly, Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong had a huge debt to Ouyang Xiasha because they were confused for a moment. After redeeming their sins in hell, they reincarnated to Ouyang Xiasha to make up for their mistakes. To put it bluntly, they came to pay her debts.

 Chapter 1873

    Speaking of this account, in fact, the matter is very simple. To sum up, with the help of Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s previous lives, Liu Piaopiao was able to enter the palace of Xiantian Emperor Han huangze with yuetianji, thus encouraging Xiantian Emperor Han huangze to make the ghost Huang Dao and the soul burying Emperor gnash their teeth, which also led to the final judgment of the ghost emperor in the underworld After all, Guihuang Dao had some real power at that time. Without the help of muxinyou and Su Qirong''s previous life, Liu Piaopiao and yuetianji could not have entered the former Emperor''s palace without disturbing anyone. However, Guihuang Dao and the emperor of burying souls had not received any news. If they had not received any news, they would not have been ready How could it happen that the spirit emperor entered the chaotic underworld and separated from them?


    Even without Liu Piao Piao and Yue Tianji''s involvement, Han huangze also let the ghost emperor return to the underworld for his lover Yao Bilin. However, in order to keep the only blood left by his lover, how can Han huangze tell others? Even his own son, who seems to be good to the emperor, is not good. After all, his heart is cut. Especially in this fake royal family, when he didn''t know what he thought about the emperor, how could he know whether they were sincere or fake to the emperor?


    Han huangze''s concealment eventually led to a series of events, including the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. The first to bear the brunt was the newly ascended emperor, the ghost Huang Dao who did not know the truth, and the burial emperor who occupied the central region, who also did not know the truth, naturally regarded Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong as the culprits of forcing away the ghost emperor. Then there was the ghost Huang Dao''s intention to punish Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong made them get together today. It can only be said that everything is predestined.


    Therefore, recalling that period of history, we can say that the sins of Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong are very big or very small. What the facts are and how to judge their responsibilities depend on how you look at them.


    For example, the most affected party in those years, the God of the underworld, who is now Ouyang Xiasha, obviously did not take this matter seriously. Long ago, she did not know which eight claw country she had forgotten this matter to. If it had not been for her curiosity, she would have wanted to use the eight trigrams to reappear the picture and let that memory come back to her mind Broken head, can''t guess between them will have such a source, only when this life together is between them fate.


    On the contrary, it is the attitude of ghost emperor''s elder brother GUI Huangdao. Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong will eventually serve in hell for ten thousand years. Even if the sentence of serving for ten thousand years has passed and they have a chance to be reborn again, they will have to face the punishment of two lovers who don''t know each other. The lower world will punish the ghost emperor and Ouyang Xiasha to make up for their mistakes The heavy end shows that the Guihuang road of the new emperor of heaven at that time was the opposite of that of the Ming emperor at that time, and the matter was very serious.


    After all, the role that can often go in and out of the divine world and influence the fate of the emperor of the underworld and other royal people in the divine world will certainly have a great influence even if they are not. Even if they are not, they must have a cross root influence. Such a person is either the Minister of the emperor of heaven, or a great Confucian who has a great influence. Otherwise, he is also a political man The former lives of Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong belong to the class of Ministers of the former Emperor.

 Chapter 1874

    To put it bluntly, the status of Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong in their previous lives is similar to that of the former Emperor of heaven, that is, the vast emperor, the right arm of Han huangze, the father of the ghost emperor. That is to say, they are the elders of the vast divine world who watched the ghost emperor and GUI Huangdao grow up.


    With such status, even if the new emperor GUI Huang Dao ascended, unless they committed the crime of treason, they should not look at the monk''s face, but also look at the Buddha''s face, their status and the impact on the current situation. They should also look at the thin face of the congenital emperor, that is, GUI Huang Dao and Ming Ling Di, and Han huangze, the father of the emperor who buried the soul I''ll be sent to hell and serve for ten thousand years.


    However, Guihuang Dao could ignore all this and even save the trial. He did not worry about his father''s face. He made the decision to "serve in hell for ten thousand years, and then dissipate his memory and go to the ghost emperor to make atonement." it shows how angry he was.


    The reason why Guihuang Dao didn''t give up his hand was to be used by the emperor of the spirit in the future, and the sentence "atone for the emperor of the spirit" is the best evidence. However, even if GUI Huang Dao made this decision, he didn''t mean to make Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong feel better. That sentence "dissipate memory" is the best proof.


    You know, as Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, they also have more powerful spirits than the ordinary people in the divine world. People who have spirits, even those who have the most common spirits, even reincarnation, will recover their memories after meeting familiar people or things, not to mention Ru mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, who are more powerful than ordinary people?


    It''s reasonable to say that Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong should have recovered their memories as soon as they met each other. However, because of GUI Huangdao''s order to "dissipate their memories", they had some strange scenes that seemed familiar before.


    The reason why Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong come to such an end is that, in Guihuang Dao''s view, the best punishment for them is to let lovers meet and not know each other, compared with the service in hell for thousands of years. Who let them help the tyrant like that? Let him bear the pain of separation from his beloved? His punishment can only be regarded as a small means of "treating people in their own way".


    Although Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, who lived in the past, had no intention. They didn''t understand Liu Piaopiao''s insidiousness, his face-to-face conflict with Han huangze, and the truth that Han huangze made her the queen. Although they only performed their duties in those years, Liu Piaopiao couldn''t change her identity as the queen of heaven even if she was the stepmother. When she asked them, they could The only thing he can do is to obey. However, in Guihuang Dao''s view, whether Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong are intentional or unintentional, it has nothing to do with him. He only cares about the consequences. In those years, because of their interference in tyranny, this led to the occurrence of the judgment of the emperor of the underworld. This is an unchangeable fact.


    But think about it, it''s no wonder that Gui Huangdao would judge like this. I believe that if they were the emperor of the dead, they would certainly make the same decision. After all, they could, for the sake of the emperor of the dead, regardless of the public opinion in the divine world and their own reputation, directly attack Liu Piao, that is, the mother''s younger sister of GUI Huangdao, who is the first empress, and now attack two unrelated people Hand, what can not do?


    For the practice of GUI Huang Dao, no matter the former Ming Ling emperor or the present Ouyang Xiasha, she doesn''t blame him or blame him. On the contrary, her heart is full of emotion, the warmth of being spoiled and loved by others, and she also has a deep miss.


    Miss not long apart, but a day did not see, such as three autumn night, night glass, Phoenix Yue Xi them? Miss the warm days held in the palm of your hand by the ghost Huang Dao and the buried soul emperor? Miss Who knows what I miss? Maybe even Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t tell what she really thought at this time, but it''s certain that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t reject the so-called "the day of one phoenix and twelve dragons", and even vaguely had some expectations.


    Of course, in addition to missing them, Ouyang Xiasha can''t ignore the problems of Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong. No matter how tolerant she is to Gui Huang Dao and the emperor of burying souls, they misunderstood them because of Han huangze''s concealment, but they can''t change it. Mu Xinyou and her husband and wife are suffering from a natural disaster, so they can''t change it Whether it is because of compensation or because they are her own people, the recognition and reunion of the couple have become the inevitable and necessary responsibilities and tasks of Ouyang Xiasha.


    No, just when Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong look at each other and don''t know how to react, Ouyang Xiasha starts to make peace with her. She only hears her joking and saying: "brother Su, you''re not like this. You''re a mercenary leader. How can you be like this when you see my heart? I don''t look like you at all! And Xin''er, you too. Don''t you usually look like a little pepper? How now, has become the bitter melon face red tomato? What are you two doing? So tacit understanding, like a good deal, play face changing together? But I didn''t find out. When did you discuss it? "


    "I''m one by one"


    "I''m one by one"Ouyang Xiasha named and mentioned the two people, this is very embarrassed, and now she is so red fruit to point out, it is a kind of confused, nervous feeling, that embarrassed, hesitant look, even if someone didn''t find that there is something fishy between them, now it is a glance.


    "Do you find out when they discussed it?" Ignoring Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha directly asks the snow Python and other beasts.


    "No!" Snow python, who didn''t know the reason, was explained by Ouyang Haoyu on the soul platform, and they all knew the reason. In order to help their master (sister), they all began to coax.

 Chapter 1875

    "Do you hear me? I''m not the only one who didn''t hear so many people here. What else do you two have to say? " After hearing snow Python and other beasts'' incomparable cooperation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong the time and opportunity to explain, so she gave a direct answer, which was a question, but a very positive answer.


    "We''ll do it one by one!" Although a large part of Ouyang Xiasha''s words are intentional, they are not all lies, because Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong did not discuss at all, so they made such a tacit agreement, but they did not know the reason. Of course, it is precisely for this reason that Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong came into being At this moment, there is nothing to say.


    "We what we? In my opinion! Since you have such a tacit understanding and such a feeling, you can be together directly. Otherwise, you will really live up to God''s love for you. It''s a pity, isn''t it? " After seeing Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s embarrassed but shameful expression, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the opportunity she wants is coming. So people see that Ouyang Xiasha, who has never interfered in her own emotional life, has become a matchmaker for the first time. She is also the type of straightforward, eager to get to the right place in one step, trying to match Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong Qirong.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s hard work and enthusiasm make people tremble. What''s more worth mentioning is that after Ouyang Xiasha has finished what she wants to say, without waiting for mu Xinyou and Su Qirong to express their opinions, they can''t wait to shout at snow python. It''s like they want to get help from snow python To some of the most direct support seems to have heard her shouting: "python, you say I said it is not?"


    "Master (elder sister, mother, Lord Shasha) is right! Xin''er, brother Su, you''ll be together. What else to consider? You know, it''s a so-called destiny. If you don''t conform to the will of heaven, you will be punished by heaven! " You know, once Ouyang Xiasha says something, even if there is no reason and it is completely wrong, all the beasts will not say "no". What''s more, after knowing the real reason, they will not be able to tear down Ouyang Xiasha''s platform. Therefore, these lovely beasts, who are called God''s assistant, are determined. This is not, these lovely beasts blurted out, said more exaggeration than Ouyang Xiasha, also more overbearing, that means like saying, Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, if they are not together, they will certainly have bad luck, although this reason gives some people can''t laugh and cry, but also can''t deny its, in Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong in this matter The assistant function of pushing boat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, as the two parties, had a strange feeling of being familiar with each other. It was as if they had known each other a long time ago and should have been together. They were coaxed by Ouyang Xiasha. The two sides made a decision of "want to have a try" in accordance with each other, though they didn''t say anything But they didn''t say no, just like tacit acquiescence in disguise with silence.


    Just Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s heart, all to Ouyang Xiasha, as well as the beast''s enthusiasm, have a kind of inexplicable feeling, after all, although they don''t get along with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, but also understand, Ouyang Xiasha and their party, is not what kind of warm-hearted existence, even to their own people, also don''t interfere, or mixed with their feelings But they cleverly chose silence.

 Chapter 1876

    This is not to say that Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong do not have the so-called curiosity and do not want to know the real reason, but because their many years of survival experience tells them that they should know, Ouyang Xiasha, they will definitely choose a time to tell them, and they should not know the truth. Even if they ask, they will not get the answer they want. In this case, they will do it for them Why open this mouth and make people feel free?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, of course, she saw Mu Xinyou''s and Su Qirong''s ideas. It''s just that they haven''t been together for a long time, and they don''t know their personality. There''s no guarantee that they still have the stomach as big as their previous lives, and whether they can keep their sense after knowing the truth, and don''t do things like "hurt eight hundred, hurt one thousand enemies." Of course, the enemy must be talking about her elder brother''s reincarnation.


    In fact, Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong were innocent victims. Their mistakes were just unintentional mistakes caused by "being in their position and planning their politics". Even if they had been punished, they didn''t have to be punished so much. They were afraid that they would make mistakes for a moment after they knew the truth, and they would make each other regret and regret Ouyang Xiasha chose to hide the truth from them.


    Of course, the so-called concealment is only temporary. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t intend to deceive them for a lifetime. After all, it''s their past. As the parties concerned, they absolutely have the right to know their own memories.


    Regardless of this, whether it''s because of the truth that "paper can''t hold fire after all," or because Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong are their own people, Ouyang Xiasha won''t choose to cheat for a lifetime. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha wants to wait for a suitable opportunity, a perfect opportunity to know herself and the other, and the right time and place.


    Therefore, at this moment, even though Ouyang Xiasha has guessed Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s thoughts, and has 90% confidence in what she has guessed, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t hear anything. She turns the topic away in the form of silence and shifting the topic and their attention. So I heard Ouyang Xiasha say with a smile: "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default. After we leave here and finish our trip to the site, we''ll discuss the wedding date. So, before that, please get along with each other and get to know each other! Don''t say I didn''t give you time! " At this moment, the so-called wedding date with tight time is the best topic to distract Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s attention. It will not be abrupt. After all, what they have been talking about together before is this topic, and it will not make Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong feel uncomfortable, because how to say, it is also related to their life-long happiness, and it will not make them feel uncomfortable This exclusion event, and their previous silence, is the best proof of this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ouyang Xiasha said that, Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong blushed and wanted to dig a hole to hide in. They even forgot to answer. How can they remember what they were thinking before? It can be seen that the effect of Ouyang Xiasha''s method is very obvious.


    Seeing that Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong are both embarrassed and want to dig a big hole to hide in, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t make it any more difficult for them, so she kindly shifts the topic and lets Mu Xinyou go. Then people see that Ouyang Xiasha naturally takes back her eyes on Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, which is very new Looking around as like as two peas, he then cast his eyes on the side of the tiger, and asked, "little tiger, there are so many pitfalls, all of them are exactly the same. How do we find the tomb? How to judge which of them has been discovered and which has not been discovered? If we can''t get it, we''ll have to carry a shovel or hoe, and we can''t dig it one by one.


    "ha ha," Sha Sha, you said, digging with a hoe or shovel, is actually a way, but it is just a way for a general adventurer or a tomb robber, but we don''t need it, especially the adult of Sha Sha. " After hearing about Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, Le Hu was surprised. He didn''t expect that master Xiasha, the master of white tiger, had no experience of entering ancient ruins or cemeteries. However, he soon adjusted himself. He gave a gentle smile, and then patiently opened his mouth and seriously explained: "master Xiasha, as practitioners, we have what ordinary people can''t have Almost all the owners of the cemetery or site here are powerful practitioners. Even after their death, the accomplishments of those who are strong are scattered, the spiritual power will always leave a little bit in the sealed tomb. Because the masters of these spiritual powers have passed away, they are no longer under the control of the practitioners and spread out. For those who have the same spiritual power, as long as they are close to each other, their spiritual power will spread out, and they can feel it. It''s just like the little lights. The more spiritual power they have in their bodies, the higher their accomplishments, the clearer their perception. "


    "If we want to quickly distinguish the true and false of these cemeteries, we need to rely on the spiritual consciousness that the cultivator has, which can cover an area. The stronger the spiritual power is, the larger the area of the spiritual consciousness is. If we need to sweep one by one, we can distinguish the true and false of these cemeteries. With your superb cultivation and powerful spiritual power, Lord Shasha, we only need to do it We should try our best to cover the largest area. It''s even easier to distinguish between the empty graveyard and the unearthed graveyard. The unearthed graveyard, the spiritual power left by the ancestors, can still be sensed, and the empty graveyard, the so-called graveyard that has been explored, because of the relationship that has been opened, the spiritual power left by those ancestors has already been scattered, so even if we can sense the rest of it You will not feel any spiritual power. " The music tiger said, tiny of dun dun, then then then added to open mouth to say.

 Chapter 1877

    "So it is! I thought we were going to be a digger for the first time today! I''m scared to death Ouyang Xiasha a listen, slightly relieved after, can''t help but come to the interest, want to try, her spirit, whether really can be like the tiger said that, can cover up the whole fracture valley.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha can''t think of such a simple way to cover her spiritual power. After all, her topic is far away. Just now, Ouyang Xiasha''s first creation emperor star is also regarded as the leader of the first generation of great power. She doesn''t know how to explore the sites or cemeteries of her ancestors. Next, let''s talk about her second.


    Although the life of the second ghost emperor of Ouyang Xiasha was not satisfactory for a few years, she did not suffer because of this and that relationship. In addition to her noble status, the Royal Education of the protoss, and the protection of the ghost road and the burial emperor, she disdained, could not and did not need to do such things. In the third life The fourth generation I don''t know how many generations, all because of the premature death of the relationship, and explore the ruins of the cemetery.

 Chapter 1878

    In this life, also known as Ouyang Xiasha, the world she lived in was completely separated from the world of cultivation. How could she know what is called the Da Neng site? When it comes to cemeteries, Ouyang Xiasha''s first feeling must be tomb robbers. The so-called tomb robbers are immoral ghosts who dig other people''s ancestral cemeteries, steal other people''s funerals, only make money for themselves, and make people uneasy after death. In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, who lives in a legal society, tomb robbers are immoral and violate the law. She can''t hide and win. How can she think about it How can he know the method of covering with divine consciousness?


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha, who has several generations of memory, will have such a reaction. As for why Ouyang Xiasha was relieved after listening to le Hu''s answer, it was entirely because she was afraid of wasting time, thus missing or wasting too much time, and was not destined to explore other cemeteries or sites. After all, if she really wanted to dig one by one, if she had bad luck, the chance of not being able to do so was very big. At this moment, because of the words of Le Hu, let her know that she was wrong before, think more, because the gap is too big, the reaction of a little relief is also very normal.


    As she said that, Ouyang Xiasha kept the idea of trying. She closed her eyes and covered her mental strength. When she saw her action, in addition to le Hu''s faint smile, Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou were embarrassed. Besides staring at each other with big eyes, other people and animals followed suit.


    No wonder people say that birds of a feather flock together. Ouyang Xiasha has such a character. The people or animals who are with Ouyang Xiasha also have the same character. As for the lack of such imitation, it''s not that Lehu is an alternative, but that he has tried it before. Otherwise, he has never been here. He only relies on intelligence to understand the man in the fracture valley. How can he give the answer So sure, 100% sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s spirit can completely cover the whole fracture Valley? He''s not a God, is he? And Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, at this moment, are really too embarrassed to notice here.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, and all of you, save your mental energy. Don''t look here. This is the area just entered the canyon. How could there be a tomb left? Needless to say, it must have been dug beyond recognition. We mu people entered here before and explored at the entrance of each road for a long time, but we didn''t find anything. That''s the best evidence. ¡±Slowly, I saw that all the people and beasts headed by Ouyang Xiasha closed their eyes, as if they were searching for something. When I thought of the actions of the Mu people who had entered here, what else did Mu worry about? Because he didn''t hear the dialogue between Lehu and Ouyang Xiasha before, Mu Xinyou, who didn''t understand the abnormal part of Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power, hurriedly expressed his thoughts to the people and the animals.


    Although Mu Xinyou didn''t hear the cause and effect of the relationship, this block is a black dragon, but can''t deny, Mu Xinyou''s heart, has gradually, sincerely biased to Ouyang Xiasha, and slowly integrated into the big collective, and no longer like before, from time to time commit brain damage and secondary disease, heartless only care about themselves, and don''t understand We have to care about other people''s things. It can be said that the phenomenon of Mu Xinyou is not a small progress.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia Sha, and all of you, since you said in your heart that they had been swept by the Mu people before, with their greedy character, there should be no escape. Therefore, why should we waste our mental energy and do some useless work? Lord Shasha, you''d better listen to your heart and take back your mental strength! " Mu Xin worry just said, Su Qirong also unwilling to lag behind to add up. If Mu Xinyou is sincere, 100% out of kindness, completely for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha, don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to do some useless work, then Su Qirong is kind and partial, half of each station.


    "Yo, I said, brother Qirong, you are changing too fast! How long ago, you became a person who valued color over friends? If sister Xin''er asks you to betray your mother, will you do the same? " After hearing Su Qirong''s words, because he was young, little blue, the weakest of all the beasts, first took back her mental strength, and then he was very unhappy. He even criticized Su Qirong sour. Then he used his gloomy eyes, dead, with incomparable disgust. Looking at Mu Xinyou not far away, he arched up slightly Son''s posture, as if to rush forward, bite off her neck in general, people can''t help, then played a shiver, and Mu Xinyou also really played a shiver.


    Don''t think that little blue is a snake. No matter whether it''s her or not, let her cool down. You know, after all, there''s a reason for all this. After all, little blue is still in her infancy, which is equivalent to three to six-year-old children of human beings. In his opinion, since Su Qirong has recognized his lovely mother as the eldest, he should not care In any case, you need to protect your lovely mother, not like now. Although half of them are kind-hearted, the other half are just for the sake of him, even less than an hour''s Mu Xin worry. Xiao Lanlan thinks that in such a short time, they can ask Su Qirong to give half of the reasons to maintain, so how long will it take? Will su Qirong betray his mother? Who can guarantee that?Although it''s not a good phenomenon for xiaolanlan to deny and doubt herself, she can''t deny her sincerity to Ouyang Xiasha. To put it bluntly, in xiaolanlan''s heart, only Ouyang Xiasha is his relative.

 Chapter 1879

    Other people, including Ouyang Haoyu and other beasts, who make xiaolanlan afraid, are willing to live in peace with Ouyang Xiasha because of her face. But once Ouyang Xiasha''s interests are damaged, xiaolanlan''s nature will be exposed.


    Although xiaolanlan''s character is a little direct, it also proves some problems, that is, the loyalty of animals. Xiaolanlan is only because she is young, and she is most thoroughly exposed. This kind of character is also a very important reason why Ouyang Xiasha likes animals.


    You should know that people, even relatives and friends, as long as you can give enough attractive interests, they will sell to you at any time because of these interests, but these lovely beasts will not. They will never leave you, no matter in what kind of environment, or premise, or temptation. This is very important for Ouyang Xiasha, who had been betrayed by her friends and led to the extinction of the whole family.


    "I don''t mean that! Little Lan Lan, you misunderstood! I have absolutely no two hearts for Lord Shasha Su Qirong, who was so attacked by xiaolanlan, looked like a cat on the tail. He looked left and right and looked around. While looking, he explained anxiously, how to look, how to feel guilty, how to look, how to feel afraid of being torn down.


    Of course, the truth is not what we see. As a senior mercenary and head of a top mercenary regiment, how can su Qirong easily abandon his faith and honor? How can he abandon his league members for his own selfish desire? Even if Mu Xinyou is the person he loves deeply, even if he can give up his life for mu Xinyou, he will not do that. This is Su Qirong''s principle of life.


    And Su Qirong''s so-called giving up life for the sake of heart care, of course, is also carried out without affecting his league members and the identified people. Although it seems that Su Qirong is a bit dull and not so attractive to women, this is Su Qirong, isn''t it? Who can say that men who adhere to principles are not attractive?


    As for why Su Qirong has such a reaction, it is absolutely because he was accused for the first time, or he was accused of betraying himself. He didn''t want to be scared by the person he misunderstood. When he was scared and nervous, there was such a picture of misunderstanding.


    Although it is undeniable that Su Qirong had a little selfishness to defend Mu Xinyou before. His purpose is to kill two birds with one stone. He wants to win Mu Xinyou''s favor at the same time of thinking about Xia Sha. It can be seen from heaven that he really doesn''t mean to betray Xia Sha. He doesn''t even have the slightest idea of this at the moment How can su Qirong not worry about being wronged and being true?


    "That''s not what you mean. What do you mean?" Little Lan Lan doesn''t believe Su Qirong''s weak, pale and unconvincing explanation! In his opinion, Su Qirong''s explanation is a cover up, and cover up is the real fact. The more you look at it, the more it looks like, the more it looks like, the worse little blue''s attitude is. Chiguoguo''s scornful eyes are clearly the eyes of a betrayer, and the tone of questioning is obviously that she doesn''t believe Su Qirong at all.


    "One by one, one by one!" It''s clear that there is nothing, but Su Qirong, who has no experience of facing such a difficult situation, loses his sense of propriety because of panic. In the face of Xiao Lanlan''s questioning attitude, Su Qirong has no direction and bumps around like a headless fly. The more suspicious xiaolanlan was, the more frightened Su Qirong was. The more suspicious xiaolanlan was, the more frightened Su Qirong was. In the end, there was nothing but Su Qirong''s image.

 Chapter 1880

    "You what you, see you this guilty attitude, ghost just believe your words!" Su Qirong''s performance, in the eyes of Xiao Lanlan, who doesn''t know his psychological changes, is the guilty expression of chiguoguo. Affirming this, Xiao Lanlan believes that he will betray his mother sooner or later. In the face of such a situation, Xiao Lanlan, who will change the enemy''s existence at any time, has a straight personality and a direct temper, can have a good look at Su Qirong. That''s really strange, isn''t it It''s already in the face of his mother''s family to go forward and bite him or spray poison directly. Otherwise, does Su Qirong think he can still stand here?


    You know, the name of xiaolanlan is not for nothing. All kinds of strange poisons are the best in the world. There''s no medicine to cure them. It''s just that they devour the soul. It''s enough for people to drink a pot. It can be seen that xiaolanlan is really lenient.


    "One by one, one by one!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t! Really, you believe me


    "Liar, traitor! Who else do you want to cheat? "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qirong and Xiao Lanlan face each other like this. Although one is kowtowing and unable to argue, he is anxious to get rid of his suspicion. The other is looking at each other with high head and disdain. He is very sure that there is a heart of betrayal in each other. They are eager to affirm their own views. This is not easy Yes. One person, one snake, one adult man, one juvenile beast, looking at each other with four eyes, it''s really weird, and the strange posture of irreconcilable. It really makes people feel that they can''t laugh or cry, and they can''t control each other.


    "Don''t make any noise. The boss is trying to concentrate and cover the whole area of the rift valley. Do you want to disturb the boss and make him crazy? Do you have any different ideas? " Standing on one side, he has been forced to watch and is forced to be a passer-by. He has no way to get involved in the quarrel between xiaolanlan and Su Qirong. Finally, he finds the right time and takes the opportunity to get in. Because xiaolanlan and Su Qirong are almost in an extreme state at this time, that is, they can''t hear other people''s advice at all, and they have to earn a win-win stage. The helpless Lehu is forced to use the exciting method.


    "Of course not!" Although it''s not so good for Lehu to calculate his own people, it''s the only way out of the situation. Fortunately, this provocation had an unexpected effect. In the extreme state, the two people stopped quarreling out of instinct at the first time, and then they gave the answer that Lehu wanted with one voice, which was not a waste of Lehu''s thought.


    "In that case, in order to prove your sincerity, if you have something and don''t worry about it, why don''t you wait for the boss to recover his mental strength?" Lehu is worthy of being the head of the fast wind tiger clan, which contains the blood of the white tiger clan. His ability to persuade people, push the boat with the current, and strike while the iron is hot, is really powerful. No, little Lanlan, a simple child, and Su Qirong, who has a straightforward personality and doesn''t understand these twists and turns, is easily hooked and foolishly nods his head. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the way that Lehu asks questions. Although Lehu uses questions, the affirmative attitude forces xiaolanlan and Su Qirong not to agree, because no one wants to admit that they are insincere or want to kill Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, these words of Le Hu are completely frightening xiaolanlan and Su Qirong, because it''s not easy for Ouyang Xiasha to fall into the devil because of her abnormal mental power. At least the little quarrel between xiaolanlan and Su Qirong can''t be done. The chance of Ouyang Xiasha falling into the devil is almost as good as a miracle, otherwise, They quarreled for so long, why didn''t they see Ouyang Haoyu? They took back their divine consciousness, intervened, and didn''t even frown? Isn''t that a little strange? It''s just that xiaolanlan and Su Qirong are too simple to find this, and this is the only way that Lehu can succeed.


    "Well, let''s talk about it like this. When the boss regains his mental strength, and before that, can you guarantee that your well will not violate the river and there will be no conflict?" In order to prevent xiaolanlan and Su Qirong from going back on their words temporarily, Lehu asked again, forcing them to confirm again.


    "I promise, I will never go back!" Hearing Le Hu''s rhetorical question, although Su Qirong felt that something was wrong, he opened his mouth again to confirm it.


    "And you? Little blue Getting Su Qirong''s answer, Lehu turns his eyes to Xiaolan who stands on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder.


    "I promise, I will never go back! At least until my mother wakes up Although some are reluctant and some don''t believe it, for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha''s life safety, Xiao Lanlan still chooses to compromise and promise again. After all, "he would rather believe it than believe it has nothing", right?


    "Brother Lehu, should you interrupt Mr. Xia Sha''s divine sweeping, so as not to waste some energy, which will be harmful to our exploration work in the future! There is really no place worth exploring here. I remember the scene when Mu came here to clean up. You believe me Just like Le Hu, Mu Xinyou, who is left on one side and can only act as a spectator, finally finds opportunities and gaps when Xiao Lanlan, Su Qirong and Le Hu reach a consensus, and some anxiously dissuades them. Although Mu Xinyou is still not clear about Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom line, she is rash and impulsive, but she is kind-hearted, but more and more inclined to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, but no one can deny it. At this point alone, Lehu has no reason to refuse to answer her.

 Chapter 1881

    "Xin''er, I know you are for everyone''s good and the boss''s sake, but I still want to say, please believe in the boss''s ability, strength, mental energy and judgment! Boss, she is not in charge of the whole situation on the first day. Since she didn''t worry about waste from the beginning, it shows that she has enough confidence in her spiritual strength. Maybe we can find a few Immortal Emperor cemeteries left by you mu people and other explorers when boss is here today! " Feeling Mu Xinyou''s intention, he knows that Mu Xinyou doesn''t have any malice. Yuehu, who is always not good at comforting, has the patience for the first time and has a serious and detailed explanation with her. This is not to say that Le Hu, like Su Qirong, has any other meaning for mu Xinyou. The reason why Le Hu can explain so patiently is that Mu Xinyou''s words are from the bottom of his heart for Ouyang Xiasha, and that''s all. This is the biggest characteristic of beasts. With a little sincerity and a little sincerity, they can repay you ten times.


    After hearing Le Hu''s explanation, Mu Xinyou still holds a dubious attitude, but he finally nods his head and takes back his card in his throat. He wants to refute the words. After all, Mu Xinyou clearly knows that seeing Ouyang Xiasha in Le Hu''s heart is like seeing the real God''s excited and devout attitude in his heart, which is absolutely absolute and will never harm Ouyang Xiasha Yes, since he dares to say so, he must have something to rely on.


    Although Mu Xinyou doesn''t know what the reliance is, and even has some curiosity, the habit of "don''t ask what you shouldn''t know, otherwise even if you ask, you won''t get the answer you want, and if you don''t ask, someone will tell you what you should know" formed in Mu''s living environment makes her unable to open her mouth at all, which leads to the death of this matter It''s over.


    But at this time, it doesn''t mean that Mu Xin doesn''t want to know the reason. However, combined with her character, Mu Xin can only pray silently in her heart, hoping that the reason for this matter belongs to the scope she should know, and it won''t be too late to know the reason in the future. Although it''s possible, she can comfort herself in this way I really don''t know what to do, and this is the sequelae of staying in Mu nationality for a long time.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that after listening to the detailed and serious explanation of Le Hu, Mu Xinyou will still keep a dubious attitude, because if a person, as Le Hu said, has such a strong mental power, it''s really a bit too terrible, which is no doubt a fantasy for mu Xinyou who still doesn''t know the real identity of Ouyang Xiasha, unless it''s a miracle Now, it''s almost impossible to do otherwise. After all, even the house owners who have reached the highest level of Luo Jinxian, the highest level in the whole cultivation world, can''t do anything, let alone a young girl like Ouyang Xiasha?


    If it wasn''t for the seriousness and seriousness of Le Hu''s words, Mu Xinyou would almost think that Le Hu was fooling her and joking with her. Even the chance of half believing would not appear in her heart. Who would have thought that Ouyang Xiasha would be a legendary figure in the legend? Almost all of them thought that she was a myth made up by the elders of the clan? Who would have thought that a little girl would appear in front of her, a God who was said to be extraordinary, omnipotent and powerful?


    So, it''s not surprising that Mu Xinyou would have such a reaction. This is not true. The two beasts, little blue and Lehu, who know the truth, don''t even show their expressions of surprise? Although one of them only knew part of the truth, it did not affect their judgment and calm.

 Chapter 1882

    Among the two beasts, xiaolanlan, as the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, and the contract beast with blood inheritance, after seeing the chaos of resting in her mother''s body, and feeling the connection between Xiaobai and Haoyu and her mother, it is impossible to understand her mother''s identity. After all, the only possibility for these beasts to contract with one person is that What kind, he is not stupid, how can not know?


    After seeing the dragon lion dragon and feeling the breath of Xiaobai, although not as detailed as xiaolanlan, Lehu also knows one of Ouyang Xiasha''s identities, that is, the only descendant of the demon family with the white tiger contract beast, that is, the Lord of the ghost. Although he doesn''t know as much as xiaolanlan, he doesn''t know the details It''s enough for him to believe in Ouyang Xiasha.


    But Su Qirong, who also didn''t know the truth, showed a rather surprised expression on his face. He was surprised that the face of Le Hu didn''t change color and his heart didn''t jump. He said the words that sounded extremely exaggerated. He was surprised that Mu Xinyou showed a half believing and half doubting expression after hearing the words. This surprise turned into a lot of curiosity His heart is itching, but because he had quarreled with Xiao Lan before, he was suspected of bullying the children. In order not to attract other people''s attention and let people pay attention to him again, he had to bear it, press himself and stop talking. Otherwise, Su Qirong''s outspoken character of mercenary would not be early I asked a question. How can I hold it so far?


    Of course, LAN Qile didn''t understand the reason for his strange expression. Xiaolanlan deliberately didn''t answer because she was worried about what happened before. To put it bluntly, it was revenge; while Lehu didn''t want to, and didn''t know how to answer. After all, if she continued to answer, it would be necessary to expose the identity of adult Shasha. Since adult Shasha didn''t speak to herself, and didn''t let the animals around her speak, it must be her reason, and he didn''t, Of course, we can''t talk too much, so we decided to turn a blind eye, that''s all.


    Under the blind eyes of Le Hu and Xiao Lan Lan, and under the consideration of Mu Xinyou, the problem of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power has come to an end. While Su Qirong and Xiao Lanlan argue endlessly, while Lehu patiently and seriously explains, Ouyang Xiasha is immersed in her own thoughts and has a good time.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. You know, when young people find something new, they always want to have a try, just like children find a new toy. Although Ouyang Xiasha usually seems mature, stable, and dominates many powerful existence that people can''t catch up with, her age is still there, not to mention that life is human Ouyang Xiasha is just an adult child even in the human world.


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous experiences and memories, full of twists and turns, sadness, and responsibility, forced her to grow up and become mature in an instant. But these still can''t change the fact that she is only a child in this life. Therefore, although Ouyang Haoyu called Ouyang Xiasha''s "sister" and "master" in their mouth, they were in many ways At that time, it is extremely spoiled, even if the tolerance of her, of course, also love her.


    Therefore, at this moment, because of the contractual relationship, Ouyang Haoyu, who feels Ouyang Xiasha''s soul is jumping, thinks that this is the first time since Ouyang Xiasha''s rebirth that she shows such a mood in line with her age. He is afraid that she will be disappointed because she can''t find a cemetery, which will blow her enthusiasm. He can''t help comforting Ouyang Xiasha through his mental strength, but he is still worried Worried that what she said was too direct, which affected Ouyang Xiasha''s elation at this time, she heard Ouyang Haoyu say tentatively in a low voice: "sister, although you didn''t say anything just now, I think since I heard it, you should also hear it. This place has been swept by Mu people. Maybe there is no cemetery or site worthy of our exploration, so You''d better not report too much hope! "


    However, before Ouyang Haoyu''s words came to an end, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly yelled, pointed to a certain direction of the high mountain wall of the fracture Valley, and exclaimed excitedly and happily: "over there! Over there! There are a lot of spiritual highlights over there. It must be a large cemetery or site! "


    Did you really find it?


    When Ouyang Xiasha made a sound, the people and animals, including Ouyang Haoyu, should take back their mental power, stop talking, stop talking, and come back to their senses. Then they kept silent and looked at Ouyang Xiasha in a daze. They couldn''t react for a moment.


    Although the beasts are very confident in Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, they have never thought that she will find any cemetery or site. After all, although it is a small road, it is not deep. If people want to explore it, they must choose a place that is not deep. Even in today''s era, there are not so many people who dare not die To explore treasure hunting here does not mean that there is nothing left.


    You know, in the past, when the practitioners were rampant and prosperous, but there was no great danger in the sunset valley, it was almost a must for the practitioners who had some information to come here to explore and search for treasures. Under such circumstances, no matter how many treasures there are, no matter how many sites and cemeteries there are, they can''t help digging like that? That''s why it''s so rare to have a site like this. Once it appears, it''s not fatal.

 Chapter 1883

    In the face of such a situation, the beasts who accompanied Ouyang Xiasha to explore would not have too much hope for Ouyang Xiasha''s exploration because they already knew it well. They just wanted not to disturb Ouyang Xiasha''s interest, and they could not bear to destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s true temperament for the first time, so they deliberately pretended not to know and played with Ouyang Xiasha Just cooperating with her every move, I never thought that it would really make Ouyang Xiasha find anything. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s excited reply, the faces of all animals would appear such a gaping picture.


    As for mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, you don''t have to guess what kind of expression they will have. The reason why they have the same expression as other animals is not unreasonable. One is that they always have a dubious attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha''s exploration of the graveyard; the other is that they don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha can explore the so-called graveyard or site at all, just because of their poor performance before, they are forced to hold back and embarrassed to open it It''s just a mouthful. So when these two people heard Ouyang Xiasha say the answer which is completely contrary to what they imagined, their faces showed such and such expression because of surprise, which is no worse than those beasts who accompanied Ouyang Xiasha to explore together, which is a matter of course.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, although the people and the beasts were stunned for a short time because of Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected answer, at least they were respectable in their own fields. They soon reflected and recovered.


    "Boss Shasha, do you feel wrong? Why didn''t I feel it? And I repeated it several times and got the same answer! " At the first time when he reacts and regains his mind, Su Qirong, who has been harboring disbelief thoughts, immediately closes his eyes, exudes mental strength and begins to feel it. However, the answer he gets is that there is nothing abnormal around him. After repeated several times, he gets the same answer. In this case, he does not know the background of Ouyang Xiasha and does not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s strength Although he knew that Ouyang Xiasha was very powerful, otherwise he would not let the dragon lion dragon submit to them. But he always thought that his strength was not bad, at least he would not be inferior to Ouyang Xiasha. Su Qirong, who had too much power, began to question him. Although Su Qirong and Xiao Lanlan had some unhappiness before, Su Qirong''s honest, serious and serious appearance makes no one doubt his intention.


    "My mother said yes, that is yes. How can you fool''s mental power be compared with my mother''s? So, it''s very normal that you can''t feel it. If you can feel it, it''s a strange thing, because even you can feel the cemetery ruins, how can those powerful ancestors not feel it? How can those ancestors stay today since they can feel it? What a fool Hearing Su Qirong''s query, Xiao Lanlan can''t help but speak. In addition to the small part of the reason that the two people had conflicts before, which led to Xiao Lanlan''s hostility to Su Qirong, Xiao Lanlan''s absolute protection of Ouyang Xiasha is the main reason why Xiao Lanlan satirizes Su Qirong so much and grabs the first to speak unfairly, which is also the most part of the reason.


    Don''t look down on Xiao Lan Lan even though he is young. You know, it is because he is young that there will be no interference from other factors, so his heart will appear extremely clear, and his persistence in his belief will be stronger than those adults or beasts with mixed thoughts. In Xiao Lan Lan''s heart, no matter it is because he has a special mother child feeling for Ouyang Xiasha , or the incomparable worship of Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength, he is not allowed to watch someone question Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, little Lan Lan, who adheres to this belief, will speak out of instinct at the first time, regardless of any consequences.

 Chapter 1884

    "You are taking revenge for yourself, you little fellow!" Su Qirong, who was choked by little Lan Lan, said that he was not angry. It was absolutely deceitful, but at this time, Su Qirong must be more calm than before, and would never quarrel with an underage beast as before. Therefore, under such a premise, Su Qirong held on for a long time, only to suppress such a lukewarm and powerless reply.


    "Cut! Big fool, big fool, I''m just taking revenge, OK? If you have the ability, bite me It seems that he didn''t put Su Qirong''s fight back in his heart at all. After turning a white eye at him, little Lan Lan began to satirize him scornfully.


    "You one by one, you one by one!" The sarcastic words that little Lan Lan blurts out make su Qirong feel speechless and angry. For a long time, he can''t find words to fight back. If he is cruel, he is bullying the children. If he is light, for little Lan Lan, it''s a common conversation that doesn''t hurt or itch at all. As for the middle degree, it doesn''t exist In addition to Xiao Lanlan''s arrogant words of "you can bite back", Su Qirong choked and stuck his breath in his throat. He couldn''t swallow it for a long time. You know, the name of Xiao Lanlan''s soul biting clan is not given in vain. In addition to being able to swallow his soul, he is also the ancestor of highly toxic poison. Su Qirong is desperate and will go out and bite him, If he did, he would be a big fool in little blue''s mouth, wouldn''t he? So it''s not unusual for Su Qirong to stumble for a long time and just say "you".


    "Little Lan Lan, even if there was a big grudge between you before, now you''ve come back with interest. In the face of your mother, this is it. How about this?" Just when Su Qirong was embarrassed, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened her mouth. She lowered her head, leaned over xiaolanlan''s ear and whispered to her. Then she heard xiaolanlan''s "hum" to Su Qirong, and lost a white eye in disdain. Then she went into Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve without looking back and stopped attacking her Su Qirong, who has completely lost his fighting power and can only be slaughtered.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t open her mouth until she was silent for a long time, she was totally partial to xiaolanlan and wanted to vent a thorough relationship with her. After all, xiaolanlan, who killed her halfway and forced her to make a contract with her, didn''t give her a good impression at the beginning. She was absolutely protective of her. She was not blind. How could she not see or feel Move? But Su Qirong is not an outsider after all, and she can''t be too biased. This is just after Xiao Lanlan bullies Su Qirong and vent for a while, she opens this mouth properly, which is biased towards Xiao Lanlan and doesn''t seem too obvious.


    The reason why Xuemang didn''t open this mouth, insert that mouth, and be the peacemaker is that, first, they think it''s a small matter, which can be solved with the ability of xiaolanlan and Su Qirong. The final result is nothing more than one win and one lose, so they don''t have to open their mouth at all; second, they see the two sides of the battle One side is still a child. If they speak rashly, if they help Xiao Lanlan, it will be unnecessary. If they help Su Qirong, it will be like bullying a child. And the third point is that they feel that with Ouyang Xiasha, the leader doesn''t speak. Where can they get them?


    "You one by one" Su Qirong, who received little blue''s scornful eyes, just wanted to ask why little blue despised him again, but he was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha''s question. He only heard Ouyang Xiasha ask in a loud voice: "brother Su, what were you asking me just now?"


    "Boss Shasha, I asked you just now, do you feel wrong? Why didn''t I feel it? And I repeated it several times and got the same answer! " Su Qirong is not a fool. How could he not find such an obvious change of topic? It''s just the honest character of the mercenary that makes Su qirongming know that Ouyang Xiasha is helping Xiao Lanlan to transfer her target. She is still fooled and repeats the doubts he just raised.


    "Why? It''s very clear! That''s over there, above the rift valley! " After hearing Su Qirong''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think much about it, because the contradiction between Su Qirong and Xiao Lanlan is just a very small problem in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion. It''s not something that can''t be reconciled or that is worth Su Qirong''s thinking. She also firmly believes that Su Qirong''s character won''t care much about anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards Su Qirong is very important Xiasha soon put the previous things away, and did not put it in her heart. Then, she thought about Su Qirong''s doubts. She just picked her eyebrows, blinked and pointed to a direction. After carefully feeling it again, she was sure that it was not her own illusion, and then she answered with great certainty.


    "Boss, I didn''t find out either." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Lehu also released his mental strength and tried out the direction Ouyang Xiasha pointed out. Similarly, there was no harvest. Although Lehu firmly believed in Ouyang Xiasha''s mental strength before, and determined that Ouyang Xiasha''s mental strength was at least several times stronger than theirs, there would not be such a situation that they didn''t even have any reaction like this What kind of result can''t help but insist on. So, after he regained his mental strength and opened his eyes, he asked: "boss, do you feel wrong?"

 Chapter 1885

    The reason why Lehu spoke so, and used a tentative tone, is to confirm Ouyang Xiasha''s answer again. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual strength is his own affirmation. Of course, at the same time, he also wants to give Ouyang Xiasha a step down. In case Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling is wrong, she can retreat all over her body, so that she won''t be hurt Too ugly steps.


    "No, it''s not the master''s wrong feeling. It''s just that the distance between you is not far enough, so I didn''t find it." After Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, he and Lehu sent out their spiritual power together. Like the snow Python who initiated the exploration in the direction Ouyang Xiasha pointed out, after feeling some spiritual power fluctuation and recovering his spiritual power, he slightly raised his head, narrowed his eyes, suddenly changed his tone, and answered in a very affirmative way: "as you heard, the master is not wrong, what she meant There is indeed a cemetery in that direction. As for what level of cemetery it is, how large the scope is, my spiritual power to redeem me is limited, and exploration is not clear. We need to really walk through it to confirm it. " In fact, Lord snow Python didn''t want to say that. What he wanted to say was that his master''s strong, exaggerated and abnormal mental power could confirm the details of the cemetery. It was just that he didn''t seem to have any intention of coming out again or opening his mouth, and he didn''t have any terminology to suggest that he would expose it. He just wanted to change it next, and almost got rid of it Words come out of the mouth.


    "Is it true?" People and animals have no doubt about snow Python''s words. After all, the abnormal existence like Ouyang Xiasha is unimaginable before they know Ouyang Xiasha''s true identity. Therefore, after hearing the affirmative answer from snow python, they don''t have too many expressions except looking at each other and being surprised. But they are so surprised, it is not unreasonable to follow, you know, if only Ouyang Xiasha one person found that there is a feeling, they can also firmly believe their own judgment, think Ouyang Xiasha is wrong, can have a second person''s affirmation, and this person is still among them, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha this hidden the deepest card of existence, is recognized as strength Snow python, the most powerful, has a different meaning. It''s very difficult for them to ask questions again. Apart from thinking that their mental strength is limited or that their strength is too weak, they really can''t find a second reason.


    It must be true that snow python, who is the most unfathomable among them, has said so. At this time, the public and the animals who don''t know it all think of Ouyang Xiasha, who was the first one to speak like this. Then they are shocked. The more they think about it, the more surprised they are. Finally, they all send out a deep voice in their hearts I was amazed, that is, "is the mental power of Lord Shasha a little abnormal?"


    You know, although the people and beasts present all submit to Xiasha and know that her strength is very good, the reason why they submit to Ouyang Xiasha is that except for Xuemang and xiaolanlan, who have signed a contract with Ouyang Xiasha and become insiders, the other reasons are not for Ouyang Xiasha''s own strength or charm Yes, in their hearts, although they have guessed the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, they feel that she may be very strong, otherwise snow Python adults will not willingly recognize it as the main, but it is just that she is more powerful than ordinary peers, and has great potential. After all, they have not really seen Ouyang Xiasha, and they don''t know what the so-called metamorphosis means, let alone what it means Chu in this world, there is really abnormal existence.

 Chapter 1886

    Su Qirong, who had seen Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, because Ouyang Xiasha''s hand was too fast at that time, and only once. At that time, because it was related to the safety of his whole mercenary regiment, he separated his mind too much and didn''t see it too clearly. As a result, he was always in a state of half faith and half doubt about Ouyang Xiasha''s strength State, trade rashly, he also dare not open mouth to prove what, also can''t prove what, also cause the public including himself and beast, instinctively think, their several strength is above her.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these individuals and animals are so surprised. You know, even Su Qirong, a strong man in Daluo Jinxian, who has not been found in the cemetery, and snow python, an unfathomable strong man, can only feel it in vain. But she, a little girl, can realize it so quickly and clearly. Even if she is fierce, her age is still there, They''re not strange. It''s really strange.


    What they don''t know is that as the ghost emperor and reincarnation of the emperor star, Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power is far more than Su Qirong and snow python. It''s estimated that even ten snow Python''s combined spiritual power is far less than her. Otherwise, how can she contract so many powerful animals that can dominate one side with their strength and belong to the legendary Warcraft? How can we miraculously let the legendary three giants juxtapose as their soul contract beasts?


    The reason why they were surprised was that they didn''t know it. If they had seen the real face of Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce contract beast early in the morning, they would not have been so surprised. They would not even have been surprised. Maybe they would have taken it for granted.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. After being reminded by snow python, all the people and animals put aside their doubts and chose to move quickly in the direction Ouyang Xiasha pointed out. Ouyang Xiasha and snow Python seemed to understand their mood very well. They didn''t say anything or do anything, but they were very happy Naturally followed them.


    A quarter of an hour later, the crowd and the beast suddenly stopped. Because of their mental power, they finally got a response at this distance. Although it was not as clear as Ouyang Xiasha felt, what they could feel was only a little faint halo. If they had not prepared in advance, they would have missed it if they didn''t pay attention, but the response was true True, real existence, and this is also a good confirmation of Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment and feeling.


    And just because of this, these individuals and animals will be more curious to look at Ouyang Xiasha. They have doubts and surprise in their hearts. They wonder how terrible Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power is. They are surprised that Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power is so much stronger than them. They need to move so far to feel it faintly. Combined with her age, it''s really a pity Some are a little bit too scary?


    Seeing the expressions of Su Qirong and other animals and noticing their looks, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show too many emotional fluctuations. It seemed that these were all in her expectation. She was calm and didn''t take all these things in mind at all. However, it''s no wonder that all the people present were her so-called self, telling them her real background and life Identity is just a matter of time. It doesn''t make much difference for her to be earlier and later. If they can guess it, she won''t deny it. If they don''t guess it, she won''t explain it immediately. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s better to go with it.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is psychologically prepared for her metamorphosis. People and animals who are extremely curious see that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to explain. They just murmur a few words and jump over the problem. They don''t pay much attention to it, because they firmly believe that they will know what they should know sooner or later, and what they shouldn''t If they break the casserole and ask after all, they won''t have an answer. It''s boring. Why bother?


    Skipping the confusion of Ouyang Xiasha, the people and the beasts immediately turned their eyes to the cemetery site not far away. Now that the cemetery site has been found, the people and the beasts certainly did not hesitate. They immediately continued their previous journey and quickly flew in the direction that Ouyang Xiasha had pointed to. At this time, including Ouyang Xiasha and Xuemang, the people were very happy And beast''s face, all showed full of expectation and excited color.


    Even in the most popular, powerful and prosperous ancient times, it takes nearly a day to find a cemetery in a fault valley. No matter how fierce the spiritual power of the strong people in ancient times changed, the area they could cover was limited. It was impossible to be like Ouyang Xiasha As soon as you enter the rift valley, you will have a harvest. You can easily cover the whole sunset rift valley. It''s so easy to find a cemetery site. It''s as efficient as a miracle. It''s impossible to happen.


    So, in this way, I don''t know whether they are lucky enough to recognize Ouyang Xiasha, a super abnormal boss (Master), or Ouyang Xiasha is lucky enough to be their super lucky star. However, there is no doubt that the members of Ouyang Xiasha''s team are lucky.Because people and animals can only feel the general direction of the cemetery site, which is not as clear as Ouyang Xiasha, so gradually, no matter how excited they are, they slow down and follow Ouyang Xiasha and Xuemang honestly.


    With Ouyang Xiasha and snow Python Flying all the way, they soon stopped in front of a cliff, which is more than 1000 meters away from the bottom of the rift valley. The cemetery is in the cliff, so normal people can''t fly to such a remote corner. No wonder it hasn''t been discovered for so long.

 Chapter 1887

    The cemetery remains are in front of us. So close to us, all the people and animals on the scene can feel the aura fluctuation. All of them are at a loss. After all, in such a short period of time, we can find such a hidden cemetery site. No matter who or what the reason is, this sense of achievement is indescribable No wonder they are so excited.


    If the people and animals present before were only happy that they were lucky to find such a cemetery site, and then after they swept the whole cemetery site, it would not only be a matter of simple happiness, but madness! Completely crazy! Crazy for their good luck, for the treasures that will be produced in this cemetery site, and for the harvest of their line!


    The eyes of the people and the beasts were almost broken when they looked in the direction of the cemetery site. If it wasn''t for the cough of snow python, who arrived at the right time, which interrupted their imagination, these people and the beasts would have been separated from their eyes.


    But even so, even if the snow Python adults have rarely taken the initiative, rarely kind to help them get rid of their crazy desire, but the appearance of the people and animals is still stunning.


    Except for Ouyang Xiasha, who is not very interested in the ancient ruins, only Ouyang Xiasha is in his heart. Except for Ouyang Xiasha, who is also Ouyang Xiasha''s little blue, and snow python, who has a clear mind and calm mind, the rest of the people and animals are all staring big and their eyes are protruding!


    But fortunately, they are just exaggerating and frightening, and their mind is still very clear. There is no greedy and vicious emotion in their eyes that makes Ouyang Xiasha worry. The reason why they have such exaggeration is only because they are curious about the cemetery site, and they are just excited when they find it It''s a headache for Ouyang Xiasha.


    After the people and the animals had an eye addiction and had enough of the appearance of the cemetery site, they couldn''t bear it and began to talk with each other.


    "My God! So many psychic fluctuations! After so many years of dissipation, there are so many more. That''s a little exaggeration! " Even Le Hu, who has always been calm, could not help but first express his feelings after feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power in the cemetery site.


    "Sure - if I guess correctly, this must be a tomb of the Immortal Emperor!" Thinking of the speculation in my heart, I was so excited that I couldn''t even speak clearly when I had explored countless cemetery sites and met Su Qirong, the head of the mercenary who was used to the big scene.


    "Damn, are we lucky too! Immortal Emperor, it is a level that has not appeared in the realm of cultivation for many years. If it had not been left by the strong man in those years, it would have been an image that insisted on the existence of this level. Today''s practitioners should think that it is just a dream, just a level that only exists in the legend. I didn''t expect that we would have the honor to enter such a strong man with this level today In the ruins of the cemetery! Oh, my God! Am I dreaming? " When Mu Xinyou sees this place, she can be compared to the existence of miracles in the heart of today''s practitioners. What else can she worry about, what lady, what reserve? Go to hell! Her excitement seemed to be no worse than that of the men present, even worse than that of the men present. She was almost crazy. But after excitement, she suddenly thought of something, suddenly restrained her smile and became nervous. It seemed that she was afraid that the greater her hope was, the more disappointed she was Big, worried that he was excited for a long time, but in the end it was a dream. Mu Xinyou didn''t care about his image. He pinched his arm hard and made sure that he felt pain. Then he cried out: "it''s painful! I''m not dreaming! Ah, one by one, one by one

 Chapter 1888

    "We''re so lucky! Thank God that we can see such a miracle In the sound of people and animals talking, I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, this sentence came out. Although I don''t know who it is, I got the strong support of Mu Xinyou and others. So I heard a sentence: "thank God, let''s witness such a miracle!" Echoing in the crowd for a long time After that, there were bursts of crazy screams


    The so-called words of thanks were so clear that Ouyang Xiasha was not deaf. Of course she heard them, but she didn''t express any opinions on them. It was not that she was afraid of causing public anger and didn''t want to speak out, it was just that she didn''t pay attention to them.


    And similar to Mu Xinyou before that kind of excited crazy move, still continue, Mu Xinyou is not the first, of course, is not the last. For their crazy and excited behavior, Ouyang Xiasha and Xuemang didn''t say anything to stop them, because they also found the trick.


    The remains of Xiandi cemetery! The cemetery site they happened to find is actually the remains of an Immortal Emperor''s cemetery! Although Ouyang Xiasha still showed little interest in the site of the Immortal Emperor cemetery, she was so lucky that she couldn''t help looking at it. Thinking of the Immortal Emperor''s mythical position in today''s cultivation world, she worried about Mu Xin''s excitement. She even let it go as long as it wasn''t too much or what happened .


    You know, although sunset fault Valley has the title of Zhongxian cemetery site since ancient times, there are not a few Xiandi cemetery sites found in it, but after thousands of years of evolution, today''s cemeteries or relics are not so easy to find. The remains of a Daluo Jinxian tomb are usually unearthed only once every few decades or hundreds of years, plus those secrets have been discovered No more than three tombs have been excavated since the Xiuzhen kingdom was forcibly closed. The tomb site of Daluo Jinxian is still so rare. What''s more, in today''s Xiuzhen Kingdom, it is called the legendary tomb of the Immortal Emperor? It''s no exaggeration to say that unless there is a miracle, it''s really rare to see. The first cemetery site they found during their trip is actually the site of Xiandi cemetery, which makes people feel a bit out of luck.


    And presumably, if they told another team of Mu about the Immortal Emperor''s tomb, they would not hesitate to give up exploring the ancient site and come here instead. After all, what''s in the ancient site? They don''t know. The ancient times are so far away from them. Whether the cultivation skills have changed or evolved, they are not sure They don''t know whether the things inside will be useful to them in the end, and they don''t know. However, in their eyes, the site of Xiandi cemetery has the most direct benefit to them. They are not stupid. How can they give up a known benefit that has the most direct benefit to them for the sake of uncertainty?


    In addition, the danger in the ancient cemetery site is not comparable to that in the Xiandi cemetery site. It''s even no exaggeration to say that the danger in the ten Xiandi cemetery sites can''t be compared with that in the ancient cemetery site. Who can make the ancient time the most powerful period of the art of cultivating truth?


    Such a big gap and contrast, fools know how to choose, don''t they? I believe that the Mu people, as long as they are not stupid, will directly and decisively choose the site of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb without even asking for instructions from their superiors. Of course, the premise is that they know the news of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb.


    Therefore, all this is just a hypothesis. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a good bird. She will give up the cheap to her enemies who are bound to be destroyed. What''s more, she also needs the Mu people to make cannon fodder for her to explore the ancient ruins and explore the way. How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has such a plan, destroy her own plan? Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha is not very interested in the so-called Xiandi cemetery site, she will not take advantage of her enemies in vain. Combined with the fierce reaction of these people and beasts who she identified as her own people, she will not make such a choice.


    "It''s not your luck, it''s Lord Xiasha''s feeling. If it wasn''t for Lord Xiasha, how could we find this site of Xiandi cemetery, which has been left behind for thousands of years? So, you don''t want to thank God and earth again. If you want to thank you, thank Lord Shasha well! " See mu heart worry, they are excited to forget themselves, full of heaven and earth send out feeling, first restore to calm Lehu will first speak.


    On the one hand, the reason why Lehu said this was that he really wanted to thank him from his heart, so that he could see such a miracle. On the other hand, he hoped to ease the relationship between mu Xinyou and Su Qirong and xiaolanlan and Xuemang. After all, he was very happy We are all our own people. Once there is any real conflict, it''s only adult Shasha who is really in a dilemma.


    These worries of Lehu are not without reason. After all, the things Su Qirong did before have left a very bad impression on xiaolanlan. If Xiasha didn''t stop her at that time, xiaolanlan would not easily choose to compromise. Although Xuemang didn''t say anything, she would be absolutely vindicated as Xiasha''s contract beast It''s obviously the credit of Xia Sha that protects her. However, Mu Xinyou gives thanks to the world that has nothing to do with her. Although she is careless, she can be regarded as a contract beast with only her master in her heart. It''s really strange that she can get angry when she hears this.

 Chapter 1889

    Although Le Hu said it was calm, in fact, his heart was not calm. You know, although he always knew that Xia Sha''s spiritual power was very strong, otherwise he would not let Bai willingly accept it as the main force, he did not expect that she would be so strong.


    Le Hu thought that he said that the mental power of Xia Sha could cover the whole sunset valley. He thought that he was looking up at Xia Sha or the limit of Xia Sha. But he didn''t expect that he still looked down on her.


    In addition to the spirit of the rift valley, it can not cover the whole valley.


    In his heart, Le Hu knows that he always thinks that the spiritual power of Xia Sha is several times that of him. He really belittles Xia Sha. In this way, I''m afraid that Xia Sha''s spiritual power is more than 100 times that of him.


    It''s really scary to think that such abnormal mental power can exist in this world, and it still appears in a human being, who is still a young girl. I really don''t know what this adult Shasha is, and it''s so, so, so abnormal. Sure enough, only metamorphosis is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Lehu is right. If we can find such a site of Xiandi cemetery that has been missed by the world, what we want to thank is not the heaven or the earth, but the real elder Xia Sha who has done his best from the beginning to the end. If it''s not the spirit of elder Xia Sha, and if it''s not elder Xia Sha who insists that he is right, even if we keep worshiping the heaven and the earth The heaven and earth will not point out a clear way for us to pray, so we are still very sorry and ashamed for our previous negligence and almost blind behavior, although we didn''t mean it. Therefore, there is a saying that we must say to boss Shasha, that is one by one Hearing the words from Le Hu, Mu was worried. Su Qirong and others woke up like a bolt from the blue. They thought of what they had done before. It was not exaggeration to say that they were white eyed wolves. Then they thought about what they would feel if they were themselves. Suddenly, their intestines were blue. Several people looked at each other and Su Qirong came forward as a representative One step, go to Ouyang Xiasha''s front, serious, sincere to its confession. When it comes to the last sentence, Su Qirong suddenly stops and looks at several people beside him who have made the same mistake with him. His eyes are always winking, as if he is discussing something.


    "Lord Shasha, I''m sorry!" Sure enough, he made the same mistake as Su Qirong. A few people and beasts, including Le Hu, suddenly took a step forward with tacit agreement. First they bowed to Ouyang Xiasha, and then they said what they wanted to say to Ouyang Xiasha. At least they always wanted to say after awakening. No one would doubt their sincerity.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lok Hoo and Su Qirong talk like this. After all, they spend too little time with Ouyang Xiasha. That''s why they treat Ouyang Xiasha as a mean person. And this idea is not unreasonable. People often say, "the more powerful, the more mean."?


    Perhaps before, no one would equate Ouyang Xiasha with a strong one. At most, they would only think that she is an existence with the potential of a strong one. This is also a very important reason for them to recognize the Lord. They have strong Warcraft and potential qualifications, and they have just come to that stage. They must choose between recognizing the Lord or being killed, and they don''t want to die They, of course, chose to recognize it as the main, but this does not mean that they think she is strong.

 Chapter 1890

    But now they don''t think so. They''re not fools. They don''t think that a potential stock with only qualifications and no background can live to this day with such strong mental power, and can use mental power so skillfully. This mysterious lady Shasha must have some strong background that they don''t know. Maybe he used to They just doubt, but now they are absolutely sure.


    With the idea of classifying Ouyang Xiasha into the category of the strong, Le Hu, Su Qirong and others naturally bring the common faults of the strong into Ouyang Xiasha, but they don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is very forgiving to her own people, as long as it''s not about life and death or the life of her family, and then exclude the so-called betrayal that she hates most She never paid too much attention to it, she said. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take the words of Lehu, Su Qirong and others as one thing at all. If they hadn''t mentioned them, she would have forgotten them.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha, who was shocked by the battle of bowing and apologizing by Yue Hu and Su Qirong, immediately replied with an embarrassed smile: "we are all our own people. There is no need to be so serious! Really? You spend too short time with me, maybe you don''t know my character. I''m not so stingy. As long as it''s not about life and death or the safety of my family, as long as it''s not about betrayal, I will never blame myself for it! Although you have just joined our big family, you can''t deny the fact that you are our family, so you don''t have to put it in your mind! "


    "All right! I''ve received your apology, but it won''t happen again! " Ouyang Xiasha said, see Le Hu, Su Qirong them, show a pair of you do not accept, we will not compromise expression, helpless, had to be very speechless and gentle should be a sentence.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows in her heart that she has a card and a background, which has been exposed in front of Lehu and Su Qirong. Although they have doubts before, they are only doubts after all. They are different from today''s incomparable affirmation, but they didn''t take the opportunity to ask her. Although she will tell them about it sooner or later, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but improve her attitude towards them. If you don''t believe it, you can see the deep tolerance in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, as expected, I have meat to eat with Lord Shasha!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Ha ha


    Maybe it''s that the atmosphere around us is too tense, even a kind of feeling called depression. Although I don''t know where the feeling of depression comes from, the people and animals present are very sure of its existence. So Su Qirong, Le Hu and other people quickly change their tone, laugh and joke, and want to ease it If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have thought that people with such great differences were the same group.


    What all the people and beasts who thank heaven and earth today, including Le Hu, don''t know Xie Ouyang Xiasha, don''t know is that these words of Le Hu, as well as their later attitude, indirectly saved their lives, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    Compared with Xuemang, xiaolanlan and Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu, who only knows the person but doesn''t recognize his mimicry, is really hard to deal with and stingy. He absolutely defends Ouyang Xiasha and doesn''t allow Ouyang Xiasha to suffer any loss. Once Ouyang Xiasha suffers a passive loss, even if she knows that it''s not a big deal, and even if Ouyang Xiasha is able to solve it, Ouyang Haoyu will not give up. How can ordinary people understand the complex feelings of being a brother, a father and a friend?


    But the good thing is that Lok Hoo and Su Qirong recognize their mistakes quickly. Ouyang Haoyu''s emotion is not recognized by anyone except Ouyang Xiasha and snow python. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen to Lok Hoo and Su Qirong!


    Because Ouyang Haoyu''s mood was not found, Ouyang Xiasha soon brought this matter to Ouyang Xiasha. After this matter came to an end, immediately after that, the people began the hot work of opening up the stone wall and excavating the relics.


    Everyone at their level can do things like splitting rocks and digging earth. But it''s very difficult to dig out the remains of the graveyard, because judging from the development process of the graveyard sites of Daluo Jinxian, the result is that there are always so-called ancient magic array, even ancient magic array, around the graveyard sites of Daluo Jinxian If you don''t break through these ancient magic arrays or ancient magic arrays, you can''t find the real entrance.


    The tomb site of Daluo Jinxian is still like this. What''s more, in today''s Xiuzhen world, it only exists in the legendary tomb site of Xiandi? The difficulty can be imagined. But even though the people and animals on the scene knew clearly the difficulties in developing the site of Xiandi cemetery, none of them had the intention to retreat, and even their morale didn''t drop half a point. There was still more and more excitement in it.


    Maybe it was the excitement that boosted the morale. Soon, Ouyang Xiasha and his party dug a big round hole on the cliff. Along the round hole, the rocks that were more than 40 meters away were completely cleaned up. Suddenly, what appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha and his party was a piece of black, like a wall It''s a barrier.

 Chapter 1891

    If it''s just Ouyang Xiasha in this life, because she''s in a modern society that has nothing to do with Xiuzhen, there''s only a black barrier for this sudden appearance, let alone understanding it. I don''t think I''ve seen it once.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha has two other identities that are closely related to Xiuzhen. One is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor who was once one of the three gods in ancient times, and the other is the reincarnation of the so-called creator star, the son of the first generation of gods and demons in remote ancient times, who entered the glorious ancestor with Xiuzhen skills No matter which one is, Ouyang Xiasha will not see such a picture and have a confused picture. It''s just that what matters to this barrier is the relationship of memory. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have a strange and familiar feeling when she looks at the black.


    Familiar, because those memories have been her personal experience, or created by herself, although they are her previous life, it can not be denied that those are Ouyang Xiasha; strange, because those memories, although they are her personal experience, or created by herself, are her previous life, not the experience of her body Therefore, it''s hard to recall those memories, which is a matter of course. Therefore, it''s not a big deal or a strange thing to have this feeling of contradiction and complementarity.


    "Eight trigrams fog array!" Just as Ouyang Xiasha gazed thoughtfully at the barrier and tried to remember, snow Python and Le Hu, standing behind her, suddenly looked at each other. Then they sighed and said, "it''s really the cemetery site of the Immortal Emperor. The beginners are all ancient arrays with such high attainments. It seems that the things inside won''t let us down!" Although Le Hu, snow Python''s exclamatory words are full of joking elements, the heavy, worried tone and the easy smile in their tone have not deceived Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes and heart.


    "What''s the matter, little tiger, ah mang? It''s hard to understand this eight trigrams array. Can''t you break it? " Although Ouyang Xiasha felt the abnormality of Yuehu and Xuemang, she didn''t have time to understand the familiar and strange feeling in her heart. So at this time, she said that she didn''t know the ancient array, and it''s not exaggeration. Therefore, even if they said the name of this array, she couldn''t say why, so Ouyang Xiasha Sha then adopted the most stupid and direct method, that is to ask questions directly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha chose this way. After all, since they can name this kind of array, they should not be as confused as she is now!


    Well, even if the worst result they have to face is just that they can''t solve the problem. But even if they are faced with such a result, they can''t say that they have no hope. At least they can bring some explanation to her strange feeling. It''s not a hint! Maybe she got some insight or inspiration from their explanations and hints, so she thought of something, and finally cracked this battle? Who knows?


    Because Lehu doesn''t have a direct contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, he doesn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts and background at all, so he doesn''t know it at all. Ouyang Xiasha will feel strange and familiar.

 Chapter 1892

    The snow python, who understands Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts, even if he feels something because of the contractual relationship, he will not report anything to others. Therefore, a strange picture comes into being because of some factors.


    As soon as Xuemang was about to explain the details of the battle to Ouyang Xiasha, he had just sorted out his thoughts, but before he had time to open his mouth, he was intercepted by Yuehu, who came from behind. Then everyone saw that Xuemang stood by and looked at Yuehu in a daze, while Yuehu turned a blind eye to Ouyang Xiasha, and then changed his former gentle, He shook his head at Ouyang Xiasha, and then replied solemnly: "Mr. Xiasha, it''s not that this ancient array can''t be cracked. It''s just that based on my years of research on ancient array and the precious exploration data of ancient array left by my ancestors, I come to a conclusion that it''s hard to break this array It''s not difficult, but it''s a problem to prevent the serial array and blasting array. It''s very difficult to deal with. It''s a real headache to suffer from it


    For Ouyang Xiasha can see the deep worry and heavy emotion mixed in his and snow Python''s words, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful mental power, Lehu has seen no surprise. Therefore, at this moment, she doesn''t show any surprise.


    "Lord Shasha, I think so! Let me try to break the battle! As for you, step back and try to step back. Otherwise, if the entrained serial array and blasting array are triggered, you will be in trouble. " Without waiting for Ouyang, Xiasha and the beast to answer, Lehu began to add again. This time, Lehu was serious and gave orders to the people and the beast.


    It''s not that Le hu wants to take the lead and call him Xiong. In fact, he has no choice but to do so. He doesn''t know the situation of Ouyang Xiasha or the identity of Ouyang Xiasha. In his opinion, since the people and beasts present don''t speak, it shows that they are not familiar with the ancient array. Even if they understand it, they are only one-sided In short, in the heart of Le Hu, Xue mang is the kind of person who knows something about the ancient array, but is not familiar with it. He began to be able to name the array at the same time with him, but later did not follow, Is the best evidence.


    Also don''t know Snow Python adult know, oneself organize words, want to orderly explain to Ouyang Xiasha listen to move, will let Lehu have this kind of understanding, how will you feel? However, it will not be very good. This is for sure.


    Although Le Hu''s action is a little abrupt, and there is no chance to explain it to her at all, she still doesn''t have a clear idea. Ouyang Xiasha has to accept the result in her head. After all, even Le Hu, a strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, has become so strict at this time. She has no idea in her heart and has no idea what to do. She has to pay attention to it Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha, the leader, didn''t object, the people and the beast on one side also put away their contempt and pulled Ouyang Xiasha back together. After a long period of withdrawal, the people and the beast stared at him from a distance. After all, everyone would have curiosity It''s no wonder that their curiosity is greatly stimulated when they think that they are the most famous figures in today''s Xiuzhen world, even when they are in such a dilemma today.


    Then in front of all the people and the animals, there was a scene like this. The happy tiger, wearing a black ancient robe, stood in the air. His handsome face looked solemn. He looked thoughtfully in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. It seemed that he was trying to determine their distance and whether he had made any mistakes in calculation. After repeated checking, he was sure of himself Without any miscalculation, Lehu took back his eyes.


    Then, Lehu took a deep breath to calm his mind. After he adjusted his mind, he stretched out his hands and quickly produced various and changeable complex fingerprints. After each change of these fingerprints, a strong soul force flew out of those fingerprints, Straight into the black barrier, about a quarter of an hour later, the black barrier, as if by a huge palm to mercilessly tear open, suddenly toward the two sides of the fly out.


    However, at this time, when all the people and animals including Ouyang Xiasha were relieved, the light curtain left behind after the black barrier broke suddenly changed, shaking like a ripple! Then, there was a loud bang. Suddenly, a large-scale violent explosion occurred at the entrance of the cave, which directly knocked down the figure of Le Hu from the air and annihilated it!


    The scope of the explosion was extremely wide, mixed with the terrifying energy fluctuation. Just the outward aftershocks were enough to distort the air. This scene made people and animals, including Ouyang Xiasha, shocked. Only then did they find that the warning given by Lehu to them was not a lie, the so-called serial array and the magic The power of the explosive array is different from what they thought after being reminded by Lehu. They think they attach great importance to it, but they underestimate it. Looking at their position in the safety zone and their undamaged status quo, they can''t help but be deeply moved by the decision of Lehu and the attitude of Lehu''s looking back and confirming.

 Chapter 1893

    Lehu is their own people. Since they are their own people, they need to protect their own people unconditionally. What''s more, they are not wood. How can they be indifferent? Even if he had a little opinion about him before, and felt that he did not absolutely defend his mother in his fight with Su Qirong, there was no exception for Xiao Lanlan, who had a simple mind. So, in the moment of seeing Le Hu being knocked down and drowned in it, everything is OK for them. Their actions will become extreme and their faces will change greatly. That''s a reasonable thing.


    "Little tiger!"


    "Tiger!"


    "Brother Le Hu!"


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping the series of explosions, all of them ran up quickly for the first time. When they clearly saw the smoke, Lehu was still standing there, as if it was no big problem. Only when some dust scattered on his tall figure, they could not help but release half of their hearts, and all of them put down their peace for Lehu''s life Wei paid too much attention to it, and when he had the energy to pay attention to it, he found that around the body of Le Hu, there was a strong mixed force of spiritual power and spiritual power. Obviously, it was the existence of this force, which firmly blocked the attack of the previous explosion energy. Seeing this clearly, Ouyang Xiasha and they just relaxed completely This breath.


    As for why they had to rush to the direction where Lehu was annihilated after the explosion, instead of rushing to the scene at the first time, this is not to say that they were afraid of death, or worried about their own injuries, but they didn''t want to be a little negligent and let Lehu''s efforts be wasted.


    This is not empty talk, but an indisputable fact. After all, Ouyang Xiasha and her party are all powerful, and they only exist in the legend. They are not comparable to ordinary flesh fetuses. Although they are not invulnerable, they can avoid some serious injuries if they are prepared At least it''s absolutely possible to save your life.


    And those so-called injuries, when they are alive, are not worth mentioning at all. You know, the elixirs in the hands of the practitioners are not joking, so they hide and wait for a while, pure broken just to reassure Le Hu.


    "Tiger, are you ok?" In fact, even with Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, she didn''t need to deliberately avoid such an explosion. Before, it was because she didn''t know the situation and didn''t recall the information about the formation. In order not to cause trouble for the Lehu who knew the formation, she chose to listen to Lehu''s words and follow the big army to avoid it. At the moment of the explosion, she was able to escape, After feeling the power of the explosion, she rushed to the direction of Le Hu for the first time, and asked sincerely. It''s just because the reaction time of all people is not much different in essence, so few people find Ouyang Xiasha''s strange. At least those people who don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s background and animals are the same Nothing was found.


    But Ouyang Xiasha was so worried that she didn''t pretend to care about the appearance of Lehu, let alone for no reason. You know, the power of the explosion just now was very strong. Not to mention in today''s Xiuzhen world, even in ancient times, it was extremely powerful. It felt that it was comparable to the full blow of the low-level Immortal Emperor.


    Although it has no impact on Ouyang Xiasha, it is very terrible for Lehu, whose strength is no more than the advanced level of Luo Jinxian, who can''t completely offset the explosion energy with all her efforts, but is suddenly attacked at the moment and has no time to prepare.

 Chapter 1894

    Although the spiritual power of the array has been consumed for a long time, the power of the explosive array has also been reduced. Although it can''t be said how much, its current energy is at least not enough to take the life of Lehu, who has the strength of advanced Luo Jinxian. But even so, once injured accidentally, the result can''t be underestimated At least it won''t be a slight injury, and this is probably the so-called undead.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha saw that Lehu was intact before, it was only on the surface. Ouyang Xiasha was so flustered that she worried that Lehu would not avoid it and hurt her inner lining, which is the so-called internal injury. You know, internal injury is much more serious than trauma.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shasha, and all of you! I''m all right. The person who made the array should have made it after his death. Although the explosion array just now seems very powerful, because he made it after his death, his soul power has a weak and unstable relationship. As a result, the explosion array has become stronger on the outside and stronger in the middle. I don''t know how strong it is on the outside, but on the inside, it''s only playing at most He has just stepped into the level of Daluo Jinxian. With such power, even if I come suddenly, I don''t have time to prepare, deal with him, and protect myself from being hurt. I can''t hurt myself at all. " Seeing Xia Sha''s naked caring eyes, and a group of people around him, nervously looking at themselves, eager to get answers from themselves, the worried eyes of the people and animals, Lehu''s eyes warm, the big things turn into small things, the small things turn into small things, laughing and comforting Xia Sha and the animals.


    You know, the course of things must be breathtaking, although there will be no danger of life, otherwise, Lehu will definitely not be here, but it will not be as easy as Lehu said, otherwise, with the ability and atmosphere of Lehu family, as well as his modest temperament, how can he honestly play a big card here, waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and others and the beast''s help Come forward to comfort? In order not to worry about Ouyang Xiasha, they must have walked in their direction as soon as the explosion was over. Not to say, it would be faster than Ouyang Xiasha. They could get in front of them and at least meet with them on the way. But he didn''t do so. It can be seen that the situation before him was not as easy as he said, and he didn''t do it His slightly trembling hand, clenched into a fist, is a good proof of this.


    Other people didn''t notice the abnormality of Lehu, but it doesn''t mean that she has seven skilful minds. Ouyang Xiasha, who has little observation, didn''t notice it. But she, who knows Lehu well, can''t do anything to tear down the stage after discovering this abnormality, comparing with Lehu''s relaxed face and comforting words After that, she could only bear the feeling in her heart and actively cooperated with Lehu, so she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s expression. She was a little surprised and said: "little tiger, you are right. We just felt the strong power of external explosion, which made us extremely worried about your safety, although we can''t feel the flashy and powerful internal power In my estimation, even if we don''t cross the threshold of the low-level Immortal Emperor, it will certainly reach the critical level of the great Luo Jinxian. I can be very sure about that! "


    If you ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s strange expression, maybe her cooperation is perfect, but her awkward expression destroys the perfection. Fortunately, people and animals have just experienced such a thrilling scene, and they don''t have the energy to put their extra attention on her face, so they escape It''s dangerous to be found, otherwise, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s mistake, it will be sooner or later that someone will find out the secret of Lehu.


    At this time, while Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, the silent people and beasts all nodded with great affirmation. Although they didn''t know where Ouyang Xiasha''s strength was, they could feel the critical point of the great Luo Jinxian and the level of the low-level Immortal Emperor. Although they didn''t know what level the low-level immortal emperor was, didn''t they Knowing why, they just think Ouyang Xiasha is right.


    Of course, in addition to knowing the contract animals of Ouyang Xiasha, all the people and beasts present have many questions in their hearts, but they know better that everyone has his own secret in this world. If Xiasha is willing to say that they don''t need to ask, they will know the answer sooner or later. But if she doesn''t want to say that they, as subordinates, friends and family, should know how to respect her decision. At least she won''t hurt them and never hurt them, right? Otherwise, it''s not a matter of minutes to take their lives with the ability of Xia Sha, and she doesn''t need to do it herself. Just wave her hand and let snow Python or one of Xiao Lan Lan do it. Isn''t that enough?


    I don''t know. Before I knew it, many people and animals had been or began to be influenced by Ouyang Xiasha. They not only became open-minded and didn''t like to drill, but also began to accept the fact that they were a family.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply and the response of the people and animals, Lehu could not pretend to be relaxed any more, and his face was full of fear, and he added: "fortunately, I told you to step back at that time, and confirmed your safe range again and again, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"

 Chapter 1895

    "If the power of that explosive array is as powerful as Lord Shasha said, we will be lucky this time!" Just after listening to the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Le Hu, Mu Xinyou, who is the most unstable in nature, first expressed a kind of infinite exclamation, which contains the feeling of incomparable happiness. The feeling of lucky and survived life is not hidden at all. Anyone who is not a fool can feel it clearly.


    "Yes, yes! We are very lucky Seeing no one''s words echoing Mu Xinyou''s exclamation, Su Qirong, who was afraid that Mu Xinyou and the scene would be embarrassed, suddenly opened his mouth and stepped in, dryly echoing that sentence.


    "Also, although I don''t know how powerful the explosion is, and I don''t understand the specific difference between the strength of Xiandi and the critical level of Daluo Jinxian, my heart is to think that what elder Xia Sha said is right. It''s a kind of feeling, an instinctive feeling that it''s such a positive feeling!" Perhaps he noticed that there was something wrong with his words, so Su Qirong spoke again and added some true views in his heart.


    Although this so-called view, said and did not say, feel no change, in fact, there is no difference, said frankly, that is to say is equal to did not say, said also said in vain, seemingly said so much, but it is some nonsense, but at least the atmosphere on the field, and the expression of Mu Xinyou, not as stiff and embarrassed as just now, and Su Qirong twice opened The purpose of the mouth was really achieved, and it was not in vain for him to think hard for so long.


    "My God! It''s the critical level of Daluo Jinxian He was scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. After finishing his endless exclamation, he slowly relaxed. In the meaningless and nutritious conversation between mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, he really understood the level of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Before, he only heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words The explosion was serious, but Ouyang Xiasha''s other words were ignored, either intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, the dialogue between mu Xinyou and Su Qirong was meaningless and meaningless, but it could not be denied that they were clear-cut and focused on the right characteristics, so clear, so clear, let Lehu this time, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Can no longer choose to avoid, do not face, and the real face after the consequences, is the extremely shameful Lehu, nervous, full of panic exaggerated appearance.


    "In the face of such a level of explosion, it''s probably not a problem for us to survive the fierce existence of Xia Sha and Xue mang. But Su Qirong, brother Su, seems to be quite powerful in today''s cultivation world, and occupies a so-called place. He has successfully stepped into the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and he is not just a junior level strong man, However, he is still not the opponent of the ancient array at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s inevitable that he can''t resist it. Even I can say without exaggeration that in front of this level of array, the critical experts of Da Luo Jinxian at the same level may not be able to resist it, let alone ensure that they are safe. It''s not so easy to keep their own lives. They are lucky. Although they are seriously injured, they are not so good If you are not lucky, the result will be self-evident. " Maybe he realized that his expression was exaggerating. Later on, he quickly put away his frightened appearance, took a deep breath, slightly stopped for a while, sorted out his thoughts, and then spoke again, seriously and rigorously explained to the people and animals present in detail.

 Chapter 1896

    As for Le Hu''s level judgment of snow boa and Ouyang Xiasha, with the outstanding performance of Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power and the assurance of the surrounding explosion power, what''s there to doubt about the people and beasts present who don''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha?


    It''s certain that they are higher than them, because they can feel nothing except the power. However, Ouyang Xiasha and snow Python can judge the range of their grades. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly, all the people and animals on the scene saw that she didn''t know it, just reserved way of speaking. Although snow Python didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t know it He didn''t say anything, but after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he didn''t show the slightest surprise or unexpected expression. These two points well illustrate the fact that they are higher than those present. The acquiescence of Ouyang Xiasha and Xuemang confirmed this point.


    As for the level of Ouyang Xiasha and Xuemang''s strength, it''s not for them to judge. You know, the level higher than them is the legendary Immortal Emperor. At present, it''s hard for them to reach the Immortal Emperor, let alone above them? Therefore, the current strength of Ouyang Xiasha and Xuemang is not something they can care about. Of course, with their current strength, they are not qualified to care.


    It''s good for them to know that their level is above them, and they have already stepped into the world of cultivation. They no longer exist in the world of cultivation. They only belong to the level of Immortal Emperor in the legend, and they may even be above the level of this legend. This not only gives them confidence in their journey to this site, but also makes them full of hope for their own future Their current level can''t be further promoted, so they gradually neglect and lose the so-called positive heart today. This is a great harvest for them. Other things are not what they need to manage. At least for the time being, they don''t need to care about at present.


    "The critical level of Da Luo Jinxian is still so, let alone brother Su? What''s more, the heart with lower strength? If he is still alive and dominates the formation and attacks me, even if I try my best, even if the formation is still strong outside but weak in the middle, I can''t stop it. It''s inevitable to get hurt. If a person is not careful, it''s not strange to die . This time, all of us are indeed lucky to avoid a disaster. It seems that we should be more careful in the later journey! " After feeling that all the people who didn''t know about the scene had listened to his words, Lehu stopped a little and gave them some time to digest and absorb. When he felt that it was enough, he opened his mouth again and added a horrible fact that these lovers could not help but take a breath for them.


    "Suck one by one!" In fact, it is true that after the sound of Le Hu''s words fell, there was less than a breath, and the whole open entrance of the cemetery sounded a very clear, very clear breath. It can be seen that in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who knew about it, everyone was afraid.


    "Is the power of ancient array so terrible? Little tiger, the man you just mentioned, even if he was a primary immortal, the highest level of his real strength at this time is just the critical level of Daluo Jinxian. Although your level is lower than the level he can play, you are still in a level, aren''t you? Don''t say you can resist his attack and won''t be hurt, but how can he not kill you? " Although Ouyang Xiasha has experienced reincarnation and has rich experiences for several generations, those rich experiences in her previous life, even if her soul remains unchanged in this life, those are just memories, and the memories have not been sorted out at this time. Therefore, her heart is suddenly surprised to hear the answer from Lehu.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know much about it. It''s really because as far as she knows at present, there is only a small difference between the practitioners of a level, that is, there is a difference of three. One is at the primary level and has just stepped into the threshold; the other is at the critical level, and the horse will step into the next level, unless there is something like mental power or other aspects Assist to suppress, otherwise you can hurt him seriously, but it''s impossible to take his opponent''s life directly. Coke tiger is so afraid to come to such a sentence, and it doesn''t seem to be joking, or exaggerating. Thinking that maybe Lehu''s answer can help her sort out her past memory, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about anything else, so she directly asks this question in her heart.


    After hearing about Ouyang Xiasha''s question, although Le Hu had doubts in his heart, and the doubts were beyond him. In today''s cultivation world, Ouyang Xiasha belonged to the legendary level. Maybe even, Ouyang Xiasha, who was still above that level, didn''t even know this, but he didn''t ask more questions. He just answered naturally:¡° Mr. Xia Sha, you may not know. Once you have the assistance of ancient array, let alone the maximum strength that the person can play is the critical level of Da Luo Jinxian, that is, his power is limited and he can only play the critical level of Jinxian. As long as other people can control the ancient array and want to kill me, if he wants to, it''s nothing It''s a miracle, it''s a natural thing. ""Oh? So powerful? Is it true or not? " Hearing this conclusion, Ouyang Xiasha is more curious. Three rhetorical questions with an exclamatory tone are the best proof of this. That means obviously that she wants to hear the explanation of Le Hu.

 Chapter 1897

    It seems to be a surprise that Ouyang Xiasha is so suspicious. At this time, Lehu doesn''t care about the size, dignity and inferiority. She looks like a strange alien. She looks at Ouyang Xiasha with disdain, and then shows a very proud expression. She naturally answers: "of course, Mr. Xiasha is true. You are so suspicious of the ancestor of our practitioners A creation emperor star majesty, really should not, very should not, too should not


    "Ah? What did you say He was seriously despised by his own people and lost an invincible big white eye. The reason was that he doubted his past life. I''m afraid that no one would have experienced it and no one would be able to tell what it was like. No, even Ouyang Xiasha, who thought she had been killed by her family, was no exception. Look at her slow reaction Leng appearance, as well as the unwillingness to believe, ask again to confirm the stupidity, is enough to prove everything.


    It''s not that Le Hu didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question and confirmation, but he didn''t pay attention to her at all. Of course, he didn''t mean to pay attention to her. His expression and gesture seemed as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    Maybe it''s unnecessary, and the answer will be superfluous, because the later explanation will explain everything. Why should he waste that time and repeat this superfluous answer again?


    Moreover, in Le Hu''s view, the question Ouyang Xiasha asked is not only dispensable, but also his answer is dispensable. No matter whether he answers or not, it will not affect the result and his explanation after that. In this case, why do you do so much?


    Maybe he thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is too mentally retarded. If he answers, he will lower his IQ. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha has just come to the real world.


    After all, it can be said that Ouyang Xiasha is a matter of knowing everything from the old man who is dying to the baby who is crying for food. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t belong to the world of Xiuzhen, and she hasn''t been here for a long time. I don''t know, but it''s understandable. If it''s not for this reason, Lehu thinks that the question she asked is mentally retarded, it''s just unreasonable Just Ouyang Xiasha met that point, but Lehu didn''t know, so this misunderstanding appeared.


    Of course, there is another very important reason for the deliberate behavior of Le Hu, as well as completely ignoring the big and small dignity, and daring to challenge Ouyang Xiasha, the master of Lord Bai in his words. Besides the above mentioned, there is also another very important reason, that is, his infinite worship and incomparable respect for his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing It is no exaggeration to say that he is the sun in his heart and the God in his heart. And for those who don''t even know what they worship and respect, and even question it, how can Lehu''s attitude be good? You know, this is an insult to the God in his heart. It''s the same as touching his scales. It''s strange that Lehu has a good face and a good attitude towards those who touch his scales.


    Therefore, as a matter of course, Lehu not only ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question and confirmation, but also directly lost a question. As a matter of course, he jumped out of Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question and smoothly changed the topic. And the question was: "Mr. Xiasha, do you know that his majesty Chuang Shidi Xing was not only improving his performance At that time, there was a very low level of national cultivation, which perfected the content of these cultivation methods. What else did she leave behind? "

 Chapter 1898

    "What?" Ouyang Xiasha, who was confused by Lehu''s attitude, instinctively asked such a rhetorical question.


    "In addition to raising the level of all the people''s cultivation skills, which were very low at that time, and perfecting the content of these skills, his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing left behind two original skills, which were as abnormal and as powerful as the cultivation skills. They were the one by one method of resisting beasts, which was the root of our contract with Warcraft, and the magic array which we used to call ancient array The law! These two kinds of skills have been handed down for countless years. They are both powerful and have their own advantages. They are not even inferior to the main skills of all practitioners. If they are used well, leapfrog challenge is not a problem at all. Therefore, I would have said that before. " For Ouyang Xiu this time did not ask more insight, Lehu heart that is very satisfied, so with the attitude and tone of speaking, also changed a lot better.


    "So powerful!" Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but utter a voice similar to exclamation to the explanation and answer of Le Hu. Ouyang Xiasha''s action makes Le Hu''s face look better and his attitude eases a lot. At least, she doesn''t despise and turn her eyes as before. What Le Hu doesn''t know is that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha exclaims is different from what he understands, It''s totally different.


    Ouyang Xiasha was surprised to hear that her first life was so fierce from his population for the first time. After all, the so-called Genesis star was her previous life, that is, herself. Although she had some memories of her once fierce life, she had some number in her heart, but it was not long before she recovered her memory, The memory of several generations is also a little confused. In addition, she has a lot of things recently, so she has no spare time to sort out and absorb them. Therefore, there are not many concepts in her mind about this valiant person. All the creative skills belong to this part of no concept. At this time, she is not surprised to be praised so much. That''s really strange. Of course, this surprise is only limited to surprise. Unless she is a narcissist, she really can''t give birth to the so-called heart of worship and respect for herself, while Lehu thinks that Ouyang Xiasha has gradually begun to respect and worship her Majesty the creator.


    The two people''s different understanding leads to the apparent harmony at this time. I don''t know that when Lehu knows the truth of the whole incident one day and recalls what happened today, he will vomit blood with anger? Or will regret the intestines are green? Or will you go crazy with excitement? Who knows? "Of course!" At this time, however, Lok hoo, who did not know this, gave such an answer.


    "But whether it''s the method of animal control or the method of magic array, if you want to use it, you must have strong spiritual power. In ancient times, the cultivation method perfected and improved by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing was the basis of cultivation. It''s easy to say that spiritual power. But in ancient times, the cultivation method perfected and improved by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing was really difficult to obtain. You should know that with the development of the times and the influence of several wars, the cultivation skills perfected and promoted by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing have long been lost for one reason or another. No one knows whether they are still there. As for the various kinds of skills that are popular in all walks of life, that is, the skills we practice today, it is said that they are the skills of cultivating the truth. In fact, they are derived from some fragments of the skills of cultivating the truth that emperor Chuang Shi emperor Xing once perfected and improved. They can barely be regarded as the low-level skills of cultivating the truth. " After being proud of the God in his heart, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, and without giving Ouyang Xiasha a chance to speak, Lehu suddenly put away the smile and pride on his face, helplessly and dejectedly opened his mouth again to explain. If it had not been for the eyes of the people and animals present, they would not have believed that in a few seconds, the two extreme expressions with such a big contrast would be the same person.


    "Tiger, don''t do that! You have to be confident that one day, someone will be able to find the Dharma which is perfected and improved by his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing, the God in your heart. " Unable to see the dejected appearance of Le Hu, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but exhort her.


    Ouyang Xiasha is just comforting, but she doesn''t choose to say her identity. It''s not that she''s still worried about something. She just considers that some things can''t be explained in a few words. And their time is limited. It''s not a moment to tell a secret. Otherwise, the danger of breaking through the battle before is wasted? You know, this array is not a strong one who is proficient in the magic array. It can''t be solved completely. So, even though they were making so much noise just now, they just stopped the array temporarily. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is just a consolation, and doesn''t explain anything. Of course, at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision in her heart. She plans to go out this time, so she will find a suitable time to tell them her secret, so as to avoid these unnecessary troubles.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, thank you for your comfort, but you don''t understand that even if one of us is lucky enough to find the skill that his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing perfected and improved, we can''t practice it, because what I didn''t say before and what''s more important is that even if we have the chance to find the whole skill, there is no spiritual power of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing The spirit of gods and demons, which is called the son of gods and demons in our time, we can''t practice that skill at all, because that skill needs the spiritual power of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing to lay a good foundation before we can practice ourselves. " Facing Ouyang Xiasha is very helpless, and gratefully shook his head, and then Le Hu sighed, while looking to the sky, quite sad mouth explained.

 Chapter 1899

    "The method of animal control and the method of magic array must be based on this skill. That is to say, if you want to practice the method of animal control and the method of magic array, you must use the spiritual power of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing as the auxiliary training basis." Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Lehu spoke again and summed up such a sentence.


    "Little tiger, you should try your best to find the reincarnated man of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing. Once you find that man, isn''t everything settled? After all, as the reincarnation of her majesty Chuangshi Dixing, she must have some memory and inheritance of that skill. Since she is the reincarnation of her majesty Chuangshi Dixing, her spiritual power must be the same and unchanged. " It seems that she doesn''t want to see the happy tiger like a good man, showing such a dejected and pathetic appearance. While the voice of the happy tiger fell, Ouyang Xiasha immediately began to comfort her, regardless of whether there was any explanation or explanation after the happy tiger. Her explicit explanation was very clear, but she only had to admit that she was the reincarnation, which shows her unique character How anxious I am.


    But Ouyang Xiasha''s bareness, in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, can only be regarded as ordinary consolation. Of course, Lehu is not the exception, so he saw Lehu helplessly shaking his head at Ouyang Xiasha, and then he opened his mouth again to explain: "Xiasha, you don''t understand, do you know what the other identity of his majesty is? If you knew, you would not be so optimistic! "


    "What is it?" Even he didn''t know what his first life was called, but Lehu knew it, so Ouyang Xiasha, who was curious, widened her eyes and began to ask.


    "Mr. Shasha, listen to me. Another name of his majesty is" the son of gods and demons "who is scared and terrified by people After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Le Hu seemed not surprised. He also showed a "sure" expression. It seemed that he knew Ouyang Xiasha was so confident, contented, optimistic and cheerful when he didn''t know the other identity of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing. So after he finished, he looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s face expectantly, as if waiting With Ouyang Xiasha show or face surprised, or extremely sigh, or infinite worry, or extremely afraid appearance.


    However, it is obvious that the expectation of Lehu is completely lost. Ouyang Xiasha does not show any surprise, worry, fear, or one or several sighs, but also looks at Lehu with a look of disdain. It seems that such disdain is not enough Sha did not forget to add: "isn''t it the son of the devil? What a fuss


    "Xia Yi, Mr. Xia Sha, did you hear me wrong? I said" the son of gods and demons "and" the son of gods and demons ". It''s nothing else. It''s" the son of gods and demons "!" It seems that he can''t accept it, and he can''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha shows such a leisurely appearance. Naturally, Lehu thinks that he has heard it wrong, so he doesn''t believe in evil. He repeats the word "son of the devil" to Ouyang Xiasha, and then he says it while staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s face. He doesn''t know that he wants to confirm Ouyang Xiasha Yang Xiasha''s fear is true, or want to prove Ouyang Xiasha just heard wrong.


    It''s not unreasonable for Lehu to have such an expression of disbelief. After all, in addition to the creation of the world, the other side represented by the "son of God and devil" may not be unknown to anyone in the world. People''s first reaction to hearing the word "son of God and devil" is deep fear, based on what Lehu has seen for so many years As far as I''m concerned, there was no accident.

 Chapter 1900

    It is the fear of the "son of God and devil" in people''s hearts that when his Majesty the creator star disappeared in front of people''s eyes, as time goes by, they gradually only remember the power of terror and destruction of the "son of God and devil", but forget the power of creation of the "son of God and devil".


    Of course, the contemporary rulers'' fear of his majesty Chuangshi Dixing, lest their rights be taken away by him, is one of the reasons why the "son of God and devil" can be destroyed more and more fiercely, and the "son of God and devil" can be gradually annihilated. This is also one of the reasons why the "son of God and devil" can no longer come to the world, his majesty Chuangshi Dixing has no reincarnation, and the extremely prosperous cultivation in ancient times is gradually disappearing The basic reason is that it is difficult to rise again in the decline, the art of animal control and the magic array.


    "Isn''t that the son of gods and demons? Tiger, do you have such a big reaction? " Yuehu''s disbelief is what Ouyang Xiasha expected, but she never thought of such an extreme and exaggerated picture.


    You know, through the memory of the ghost emperor, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knew that since ancient times, the "son of gods and demons" was an existence that could not be dissolved in this world, but she did not expect that it would be so insoluble.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, please forgive my rudeness. Do you really know what the son of the devil is?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s performance this time is clear and clear, and it''s impossible to deny it, but he still can''t believe it. He voluntarily put on the hat of rudeness and opened his mouth again. Although Le Hu''s behavior seems to be abrupt and rude, it is not without any reason or basis. I just don''t know if he wants to confirm whether Ouyang Xiasha is a kind of unity faction with the same belief? Or do you want to completely destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confidence? Or do you want to prove that there are still some people in the world who are looking forward to the arrival of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing again and give them a little confidence and hope? Who knows?


    "Tiger, are you kidding? How can I not know what the "son of God and devil" is? Isn''t it the blood motivator in the hybrid offspring of the Protoss and the demons? It''s not bad that ten of the children born by one million mixed couples of the Protoss and the demons can be called the mixed blood of the gods and demons. Among these ten children, the probability of truly stimulating their blood and becoming the real "sons of the gods and demons" is no more than 0.001%. Once the blood of the child is excited, their strength is the power Those who shock the world can not only create the world and create people, but also destroy the heaven and the earth. Therefore, they can be called the God of creation and the God of destruction. Little tiger, are you right? " When it comes to the "son of gods and demons", who knows better than Ouyang Xiasha, the real emperor of creation? In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has another sentence that she didn''t say because she was worried about the lack of time and didn''t have enough time to explain. That is, "if I don''t know, who else knows? If I am afraid, no one in the world will be afraid. "


    "Xia Yixia, you know, you should pay one by one!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Le Hu is shocked. If you don''t believe it, you will know if you listen to his reply. I just don''t know if he is happy with Ouyang Xiasha''s fearlessness and believes in his Majesty the creator star with the same ideals, or if he is really frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s fearlessness.


    "That''s all. Now, everything has to go with the flow! After all, his majesty Chuangshi Dixing has disappeared for so many years. Without the help of her gods and demons, the practitioners of later generations can no longer learn the Dharma which was perfected and upgraded by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing. However, along with it, the skills of beast control and magic array are gradually lost. In addition, the greed of the people in power is so afraid that his majesty Chuangshi Dixing and his turn will be lost The world threatens their status. Over the years, the new emperor star has become a taboo in the ingratitude of the people and the deliberate slander of the people in power. It never appears. It has been said that the legendary figure in ancient times, one of the three immortals, is the son of the gods and Demons with the blood of gods and demons. However, the sudden change after that makes people feel sad The self-cultivation world has completely entered the present self closed state, and I don''t know if his Highness the spirit emperor is still safe now? Did you start the blood awakening? I don''t know when I will see his majesty again? When can this gradually defeated cultivation method go back to the glory of the past? It has long been lost. We can only rely on the records to know one or two. We can''t see the art of animal control and the magic array set by this elder today. Only in this way can we see the sky again! " I don''t know whether he can''t refute Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, or because of some other reason, Lehu suddenly changed his previous excitement and became extremely depressed.


    Seeing such a change in Lehu, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why, she couldn''t help saying something to comfort her. She only heard her say, "don''t worry, little tiger. Believe me, this day won''t be too far away from you!"


    The named Lehu looks up at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Her dark star eyes are shining. Her eyes are full of infinite vitality and firmness. Lehu, who is in a very low mood, unconsciously and inexplicably has a strong momentum in his heart. It seems that he suddenly sees a lot of hope, and his mood is also good When he got up, the crowd saw that, as soon as he changed his previous depression, he could not help nodding his head, smiling faintly, and answering, "I believe in Lord Shasha, and I''m waiting for his majesty to come to the world!"

 Chapter 1901

    In fact, there is no reason why Lehu cares so much about his majesty and his reincarnation. Although this reason is not only his deep respect and worship for his majesty, but also his personal elements mixed in it, it does not mean that Lehu''s worship and respect for his majesty is a fraud. It is really about his family and let him know Have to think more, more selfish, can not do that kind of blind, simple worship and respect.


    It''s not for no reason that we suddenly mention worship and selfishness here. Don''t be curious. Although this attitude of Lehu can be found everywhere in Ouyang Xiasha''s society, after all, if you worship one person, it doesn''t mean that you can''t worship another person, or if you want to do something, even if you want to It''s based on the people you admire. You can''t consider your own interests. It''s your freedom and your right. No one can force you or accuse you of anything.


    But in the world of Xiuzhen, these are not the same thing, no matter in the past that has not been closed, or in the present that has been closed, they are the same. Such a half hearted situation of Lehu will be rejected, abhorred and despised by believers who have the same faith. Even his people will be affected. Even if the god they believe in is not the same, even if their race is not the same, this will not change.


    Don''t believe in this evil. The pedantry of the ancients can''t be understood by ordinary people. Once they believe in a God, they are willing to sacrifice their body, mind, everything for free, which is unreasonable and unexplainable.


    As Ouyang Xiasha, who has unlimited modern thoughts, even though she has the memory of several generations as an ancient person, she still can''t understand this kind of psychology because of her high position. Therefore, she also missed the deep worry in the eyes of Lehu.


    If the moon is here, we can immediately tell the reason why Lehu is suddenly so low. Of course, it is another important reason why Lehu is so concerned about his majesty and his reincarnation. After all, although they are different in species, they are good neighbors and friends who have been for many years. In addition, the girl''s mind is more delicate If you think carefully, you can''t hide moonlight. Unfortunately, moonlight is not here. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha and others don''t know the worry in Lehu''s heart. At least for the moment, they won''t know.


    In fact, that worry is not a big deal, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it is not a big deal, but in the hearts of those people who have been unable to break the threshold of the Immortal Emperor for a long time, it is an insurmountable mountain, and this thing is to break the threshold of the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do to break through the threshold of the Immortal Emperor. At least in the past thousands of years when the world of cultivation was closed, no one could successfully cross the threshold. Although the knot of Le Hu''s heart is related to breaking through the threshold of the Immortal Emperor, it is different from other people''s pursuit power. What he expects is to break through the threshold of the Immortal Emperor It''s just a way to prolong my grandfather''s life.


    Although Le Hu is the clan leader of the gale tiger clan, now he is also a overlord in the sunset cliff, but his life experience is also miserable. After all, the former gale tiger clan is not a powerful and tough clan that no one dares to bully.


    From a weak group to a strong one, the price paid by Lehu and his family is self-evident, because there is no free lunch in this world. What you want to get is what you have to pay; the death of your parents and enemies, uncles, aunts, aunts and other royal family members, in order to protect him from this disease The blood of the wind tiger king and the safety of the people, the lives of the enemies who attacked them, and so on, led to the whole wind tiger king, leaving him and his grandfather Lotte alone, which shows all these and proves everything.

 Chapter 1902

    It''s not difficult to understand the deep worry in Lehu''s heart when he understands the life experience of Lehu. Since childhood, without the care of his parents, aunts and uncles, his grandfather Rakuten, who brought him up, has become the deepest, only and most important concern in his heart.


    Although Lehu and Letian have stepped into the path of cultivating the truth, and they are the top ones in today''s world of cultivating the truth, they are not immortal after all, let alone God, so their life span is not infinite, but equal to their cultivation.


    It''s been a long time since Lotte broke through the critical level of Daluo Jinxian. It seems that the time is coming because Lotte can''t break through again. As a grandson, whether it''s because Lotte is his only relative or because Lotte''s upbringing, he has reasons to worry about it. And the book of cultivation skills perfected and upgraded by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing is just the beginning It became all the hope in his heart.


    Although Le Hu didn''t know when he would have the chance to see his majesty, even if he could, he could catch up with his grandfather''s time. Although Le Hu had no confidence in the second coming of his majesty, after all, after all, many years, people who were bewitched by those in power had already had a deep fear of "the son of the gods and demons" and had to die It''s too late to kill her. How can she be reincarnated? It''s better to have hope than no hope, isn''t it? And this hope is the foundation that supports him and enables him to be energetic and motivated to today.


    In fact, the way to solve this problem is very simple. As the reincarnation of her majesty, Ouyang Xiasha told Lotte the first two sentences of the heart formula of the skill that she perfected and upgraded when she was the emperor of creation, and endowed Lotte with certain magical power, Lotte could easily break through the threshold and have a full life span of 5000 years, But the key question is whether Lehu is willing to say it or not?


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand this interface and the crazy psychology of those blind believers. Even though she has the so-called nine orifices and exquisite heart, she still can''t notice the contradiction in the eyes of Lehu. Therefore, if she really wants to solve this problem fundamentally, she can only count on Lehu to take the initiative to speak. At this time, cola tiger chose not to mention it, let such a good opportunity, and he missed it.


    Although it''s not a permanent miss, although it''s not that there''s no chance. After all, because Ouyang Xiasha accepted the relationship between Lehu and its family, she still wants to meet Lotte. But at least before the end of this exploration, he doesn''t have that chance. He worries so much for so long. I really don''t know whether Lehu is too conservative or not It should be said that Lehu is a worried life.


    However, to be honest, we can''t only blame Le Hu''s conservatism. We should know that there is a reason why Le Hu is so conservative. After all, in the hearts of those blind believers in the cultivation world, this kind of half hearted mentality of Le Hu is the biggest insult to the deity he believes in, and also the deepest betrayal, no matter what race or deity he believes in It''s not an exaggeration to say that his ethnic group and people will be punished the same as him, and the resulting extermination of the ethnic group is not something without it. Although it''s a little puzzling, it''s true that ancient believers are. In order to protect his people and ethnic group, and fulfill the responsibility and obligation of the head of the family, it is reasonable for Lehu to be strict and careful.


    "I''ve been calling boss for a long time. Do you need to wait? Sure enough, it''s the partial system of the white tiger. It''s as stupid as the white tiger! " See such a funny scene, has been staying in the Warcraft space, closed his eyes, few words of chaos, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the outside with disdain, can''t help muttering. Of course, he just talked to himself, and didn''t want to tell Ouyang what Xiasha meant.


    This is not to say that chaos is stingy, clearly aware of the abnormality between them, but willing to watch the opera, but because in chaos''s eyes, whether Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnated little girl of the creator star, or the beasts who will follow her, are not mature enough, and need some training, and such a miss belongs to them One of the many hones in life.


    Although chaos often despises Ouyang Bai and Ouyang Haoyu, and even disdains to be with them, he still knows his own position and the fact that he has a common understanding with them. How can he embarrass them unconsciously? Therefore, don''t underestimate chaos''s children''s shoes by "taking a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly". Although his schadenfreude behavior is easy to be misunderstood.


    Well, the topic is far away. At this moment, after the topic of Le Hu has been brought over, people will make concerted efforts to open the gate of ruins or cemeteries. After confirming that there is no other organ or dark array, people and beasts will move forward all the time under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although people are not sure whether it is a cemetery or a site up to now, it''s easy to judge the mode of its entry, because the pattern is almost the same, almost the same. You know, whether it is a site or a cemetery, they are all in the array, and there are many connected single rooms, like a labyrinth So, if you want to get into it, it''s the same as breaking the maze.

 Chapter 1903

    The so-called graveyard is the place where the person is buried. Needless to say, there will be a lot of burial objects, which have not been used before or are still in good condition even if they have been used. Apart from those burial objects, some precious wealth which has become ownerless due to the fall of the owner can be ten thousand It can be said that the graveyard contains all the treasures left by the owner of the graveyard, and these treasures, whether they are funerary objects or ownerless objects, needless to say, are extremely precious rare treasures The owner of the cemetery came after a lot of searching.


    Although the so-called ruins mentioned earlier, like cemeteries, also contain many good things, these good things are not all of the owner''s, but the owner deliberately stays to reward the inheritors who come from afar, rather than funerary objects or ownerless objects.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s the inheritor. Although the rewards left here are far less than those from the cemetery, the owner of the site has the greatest wealth in his life. This is also the biggest difference between the site and the cemetery. That is to say, he has all the unique knowledge and accomplishments of his life, which is more expensive than most of his personal belongings There is no most precious, only more precious part in the cemetery. To put it simply, the cemetery is more focused on material wealth, while the ruins are more focused on spiritual wealth, that''s all.


    Generally, the sites of Jinxian are extremely precious, which will attract a lot of people''s looting. What''s more, they are extremely precious ancient sites? Ancient sites, which are left behind, are not ordinary heritages. They are heritages of great power in ancient times. They are heritages of great power in the most prosperous and glorious period under the leadership of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing. They are heritages of great power in cultivating the cultivation skills perfected and upgraded by his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing. Who is not envious? Who doesn''t want it?


    You know, once you get that inheritance, it''s not a little bit to improve the cultivation of all the people present. Maybe Lotte can be promoted to the divine level, and Lehu doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Maybe Mu Xinyou can use it to become the first person in the closed cultivation world. Together with her brother, she will never have to be bullied and sophisticated again Maybe Su Qirong can take this opportunity to lead his mercenary team to get rid of the fate of recognizing Ouyang Xiasha, and break into a world that belongs to them and is not bullied by anyone in this cultivation world; maybe snow Python can take this opportunity to surpass the dragon lion and get rid of Ouyang Xiasha''s contract and regain freedom; maybe little blue can take this opportunity to inherit How can the skills of Li change the sad fate of their whole soul eating clan?


    Even Ouyang Xiasha, after getting this inheritance, can take a small step further, maybe can take this to improve her not yet complete blood awakening of gods and demons is not impossible. This is the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so excited and eager to rush to the ancient site after hearing the word "ancient site". Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is really short-sighted without the experience of life in the world of cultivation. She only values those precious but not indispensable things. Even if she has only a previous life, she still uses incomplete memory and knows what "ancient ruins" stand for!

 Chapter 1904

    As for Su Qirong, Mu is worried that they have not yet reacted to this and do not know what the "ancient ruins" represent. Therefore, they are so excited after seeing the cemetery or ruins of Xiandi. After all, the ancient ruins they live in are not rare, they have never appeared at all, so they will instinctively forget and ignore them It''s no big deal.


    And when they react or think of it, what will happen? Maybe they still follow Ouyang Xiasha''s advice. Maybe they say in advance that they will fight with Ouyang Xiasha fairly according to their abilities. Maybe they will fight for Ouyang Xiasha selfishly. Who knows?


    Although there is a certain restrictive relationship, or contract, or oath, between them, it does not affect their acceptance of the ancient inheritance. Maybe they can even take this opportunity to get rid of such restrictions? After all, it is an ancient site. It existed at the beginning of heaven and earth. It has the ability to break the vows and contract constraints. It is not impossible.


    So, it''s not so much that Ouyang Xiasha and her family are simply exploring the site, but rather that they are exploring the site, which is a test of their unity, feelings, and human nature.


    Although the result will not change, after all, the ability of Ouyang Xiasha is not what Su Qirong can resist. Even if all of them join hands, it is impossible. What''s more, there are Ouyang Haoyu and chaos who are extremely powerful helpers around Ouyang Xiasha? But such a test still exists. Even if the result is determined, its significance can not be denied.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to all this, and Su Qirong didn''t either. They anticipated the chaos of everything, but they chose to be silent because they felt that this was one of the hardships they had to go through. Therefore, the development trend after this time has been roughly determined.


    Well, the topic is far away. No matter whether Su Qirong will continue to be loyal to Ouyang Xiasha, true loyalty or false loyalty, it will be later things. It will happen only when there is a certain chance. No one can be sure that it will happen. Similarly, no one can be sure that it will not happen. No matter how much you think about it at this time, there is no real significance, so We''ll put it aside and wait until it happens, right?


    In other words, it will take at least ten days to explore a graveyard or site, even if it is just Jinxian''s graveyard or site. What''s more, it is a graveyard or site of Xiandi, which is two levels higher than Jinxian?


    But at present, time is obviously not enough. They have to explore one by one so carefully. After all, they still have ancient sites to explore, so the people and the beasts decided that they would not investigate the surrounding areas one by one. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha and the beasts tacitly followed behind Lehu and took the central array eye. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha and they are afraid of death, and they are all leading the way with the help of Lehu. In fact, the reason why they make such a choice is that they have no choice but to put it bluntly. Who let Lehu be the only one in their team who knows how to break the magic array?


    "Little tiger, why did you stop?" As he walked, Le Hu suddenly stopped and looked around in a stone chamber full of sarcophagus. Ouyang Xiasha, who followed him most closely, asked such questions at the first time.


    "Mr. Shasha, next, I am faced with a choice, a choice that must be made, a very bold choice. Otherwise, we can only choose to go back to the former periphery, and this choice has a certain gambling nature. If we win the bet, it''s easy to say that we can directly solve the inner array of the cemetery or the site, Go in and search for treasures, but once you lose the bet, what''s waiting for us is the endless vicious circle of being besieged and then solving the array, being besieged and then solving the array, which is a waste of time. Therefore, I have some hesitation. " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Lehu didn''t look back in a hurry. He just opened his mouth in a very serious tone and gave Ouyang Xiasha the answer he wanted. At the same time, he frowned tightly and continued to stare around the stone room thoughtfully.


    "Little tiger, how do you say that?" Although Le Hu has made it very clear about this decision, Ouyang Xiasha still chooses to ask again, because she is eager to know more, so as to sort out the memories that exist in her mind but have not been found at this time.


    "Lord Xia Sha doesn''t know that if the magic array is used in the cemetery or ruins, then after it is arranged, enough spiritual power must be injected into the array eyes to activate it. The difference between them is that one of the array eyes used by them is the body of the master, while the other one is only some personal objects of the master Already. And if we want to gain something from this trip, we must break all the illusory eyes, because the treasures we are looking for are also hidden by the eyes. Only when we find the eyes and break the illusory array can they show up, and the position we are in now is the room hidden by the eyes. " Lehu is very patient. Even though Ouyang Xiasha carries forward the spirit of "breaking the casserole to ask the end", he does not have the slightest impatience and gives his own answers honestly."Then just break it, tiger. What else do you have to hesitate about?" After hearing the explanation of Le Hu, Ouyang Xiasha is puzzled. If she has eyes, it''s better to break the battle. What''s more, she hesitates. However, when she thinks about the choice that Le Hu said before, Ouyang Xiasha knows it. However, in order to make everyone understand, Ouyang Xiasha acts as an interrogator again and asks again.

 Chapter 1905

    "Mr. Xia Sha, I also know that if there''s an array, I''ll just go to break it. But what''s embarrassing for me now is that I''m not sure. Where I''m dissatisfied with the sarcophagus, are the eyes of the array in those sarcophagus? It''s still in the decorations next to the sarcophagus In fact, it''s not very difficult to break the sarcophagus array and find out the array eyes, or to untie the illusory array arranged by the decorations and find out the array eyes in the decorations. At least in Lehu, it''s not so difficult. But the problem is that Lehu doesn''t know which array to start with. After all, they haven''t determined whether this is a cemetery, It''s still a site, and it''s related to the real eye array here. So it''s no wonder that Lehu is so embarrassed that it''s hard to tell which array the real eye array is in.


    Although she didn''t spend a long time with Lehu, Ouyang Xiasha could understand his personality. If she didn''t really have difficulties, he would not explain the contradiction that made him difficult to choose. So, this time, Ouyang Xiasha chose to be silent, chose not to speak, and began to remember and think seriously I have tested every sentence that Lehu said before.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to remember, think and find the so-called answers herself. If she really wants to know something, she just needs to keep pretending to be a fool, ask clearly and directly throw the questions to Lehu again. I believe that the honest and honest Lehu will tell her the real answers again She needs to guess and speculate on her own.


    But Ouyang Xiasha, as their boss, also has a bottom line. She has the last cheek to ask directly, as she did before. After all, those questions are not big or important.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha clearly sees the dilemma of Lehu. If she doesn''t believe it, it''s the best proof to look at Lehu''s face which is more tangled than before. In this case, she really can''t bear to pretend that she''s a simple child who doesn''t know anything, and she can''t do anything to leave it to Lehu alone However, she became a shopkeeper. Therefore, this time, she made the decision to remember and think about it.


    "Brother Lehu, what''s the dilemma? Why don''t you give it a try?" Ouyang Xiasha can understand these, but does not mean that all the people present are so transparent, a little clear, just like sometimes will be extremely mentally disabled mu heart worry, this time instinctively opened that mouth.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t agree to trouble Lehu with everything, and let Lehu fight and worry about everything, now that she can''t stop it, someone has asked. It''s just the so-called "she''s not stupid." anyway, she can''t let time go backwards. She has already said something about muxinyou. Anyway, she didn''t ask muxinyou to ask. That''s not enough It''s better to comply with the destiny, choose the most direct shortcut wisely, and listen to the answer of Lehu quietly. Why waste that American time and brain cell to guess and speculate? Of course, this idea is not only Ouyang Xiasha''s own, so there is a strange scene in the whole stone room. Although those people and beasts who think they are transparent and reasonable, led by Ouyang Xiasha, still don''t speak, they all instinctively raise their ears and are ready to listen to the answer of Le Hu. They are nervous It''s like I''m afraid I''ll miss something important.

 Chapter 1906

    "I don''t know. The magic array here seems obvious, but in fact, it''s not like this. According to my guess, the master here must be a strong man who is very good at using the magic array. Otherwise, it''s impossible to arrange such a superb array!" Le Hu stares at the dense sarcophagus not far away, and the corner full of all kinds of decorations. He suddenly feels very general and admires it.


    "Brother Lehu, you have not answered my question? You know, this is not the time for you to admire the host here! " This unconscious instinctive feeling of Le Hu is nothing to him, but it makes other people, especially the acute one, worried. It doesn''t need Ouyang Xiasha''s advice, so she goes on the road to open this hasty mouth.


    "Ha ha, what the girl said is that I''m off topic! My fault, my fault Seeing Mu Xinyou''s anxious appearance, Le Hu is very unscrupulous and laughed. It doesn''t mean that Le Hu is really changing from simple and honest to unscrupulous at this time, or how low his smile point is. It''s really Mu Xinyou''s small appearance of frowning, blushing, sweating, puffing and choking. It''s too funny, just like a little matchmaker who can''t do matchmaking, In addition, he recalled that he had seen the human matchmaker''s every move, and then associated with the effect of such action on Mu Xinyou, it''s no wonder that Le Hu would react so impolitely. You know, the ancient matchmaker''s make-up and the way she walked were not flattering. It''s disgusting and artificial, and it''s no exaggeration.


    "Cough, cough, oh, in fact, the reason why I am in a dilemma is that the master here has made a magic array here. That is to say, there are two arrays here, one is true and the other is false. On top of that, the master here has added a serial array between them and connected them together. To put it more popularly, that is to say, the two arrays are actually It is started together. If we want to crack it, we can only choose one of them. If we choose the right one, it will be true. If we choose the false one, it will disappear directly. As a matter of course, we can get all the treasures left by the master here. But if we choose the wrong one, it will be true. After that, we will not only be trapped in the array, but also face endless challenges In other words, even if we have a way out of the dilemma of the fake array, we will not have a second chance to solve the real array. At this time, I just have no way to decide which one to choose. That''s why I am so confused and confused. " Seeing that Mu Xinyou was about to get angry because of his laughter, Le Hu realized later that he had treated a thin skinned girl a little too much, so he quickly put away the smile on his face, didn''t give Mu Xinyou the chance and time to make a sound, and directly took it seriously and answered the questions asked by Mu Xinyou very seriously I want to use this to divert the attention of Kaimu Xinyou.


    "Ah! So it''s like this - boss Shasha, what should we do? " Obviously, Lehu''s method has achieved his expected effect on schedule, even better than his expected effect. No, when Mu Xinyou hears such a serious consequence, how can she remember Lehu''s ridicule before? Not only that, but also selfishly shifted the topic, turning her attention to Ouyang Xiasha, who has quietly regarded her as the spiritual pillar in her heart. If you look at her natural action of holding on to Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, you can see that she depends on Ouyang Xiasha in her heart. Of course, you can also see how nervous she is.


    "Little tiger, if you were the only one here, which array would you choose to break After hearing the conversation between them, Ouyang Xiasha first pats Mu Xinyou''s hand comfortingly, then releases Mu Xinyou''s hand, and slowly walks to le Hu''s side. Thoughtfully, she forgets the two arrays not far away again, and then calmly asks.


    Ouyang Xiasha will say that, in fact, there is no reason to find. After all, being responsible for one''s own life and the lives of others, the weight of responsibility and the meaning of responsibility are totally different. Pressure can''t be compared. If you don''t believe it, you can see from the clenched fist of Lehu. Ouyang Xiasha just hopes to be happy Tiger can put down the burden in his heart, calm down and make the most rational and wise choice.


    "Little tiger, look into my eyes. Don''t be nervous. You just think that we are all air. You are the only one here. Don''t panic. You are the only one around here. You entered the cemetery site because of a mistake. Now there are two arrays in front of you, plus a connecting array. How do you choose?" After waiting for a moment, Ouyang Xiasha sees that Lehu still doesn''t mean to answer, so she raises her head and looks at Lehu. When she sees that Lehu is suddenly sweating and looks pale, she knows that Lehu is not only not relaxed because of her words, but also becomes more nervous because she can''t deceive herself, Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to hypnotize Lehu and let him forget their existence for a while.


    In fact, there is no reason for Lehu''s reaction. The death of his parents and relatives makes him unconsciously put a lot of pressure on himself. Although he doesn''t say it, he silently takes the death of his parents and relatives into account. He thinks that it is because of the burden of him that they will sacrifice innocently, and then to mend their hearts When he became the patriarch, he regarded the people whose parents and relatives had to be protected when they died as more important existence than his own life.

 Chapter 1907

    Because of the habit of Lehu, Ouyang Xiasha is naturally regarded by him as a part of his responsibility. In his opinion, since they are together, Ouyang Xiasha gives him all their trust because they trust him. No matter what decision he makes in the end, he needs to be responsible for Ouyang Xiasha We are in charge.


    If Le Hu himself is lucky to say that he can make a decision soon, but with Ouyang and Xiasha, the result will be totally different. In this case, no matter how sure he is, he will not have self-confidence because of his huge responsibility. Instinctively, he will doubt the decision he has made. This is the reason why he has been afraid to make a decision. He is afraid that if he makes a wrong decision, it will hurt Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha, what should he do? It''s good to say that it''s called having a deep sense of responsibility. It''s not good to say that it''s nothing to smoke, and you can''t make yourself feel better.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really know where the pressure of Lehu comes from, she can be sure that she didn''t read it wrong with the nervous, afraid and worried expression on his face. It''s not a fake, it''s the most real expression in his heart.


    Although some don''t understand, and even some curious, as the head of the wind tiger clan, what big scene has not seen, why in the face of such a small scene, appear so strange, but at present, what is the most important, Ouyang Xiasha, the leader who has been at the helm for many years, is still able to distinguish clearly, so she will make such a decisive decision to the music tiger Such a move is the legendary hypnosis.


    And the people and the beasts around them, although they still don''t know the current situation and why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly attacked Lehu, they all chose to stay quiet and not disturb because of their understanding and trust in Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Cemetery! The graveyard! Yes, it''s the graveyard array. If I''m the only one, I will definitely choose the graveyard array without hesitation! Because if this is not the place where the Immortal Emperor was buried, but just a site where he inherited it, then those sarcophagus don''t need to be carved so finely that even the texture of a leaf can be seen clearly from our distance. Isn''t it a waste? In order to keep the sarcophagus clean and tidy, there will be no special arrangement around the sarcophagus, unless this is his own burial place! All of the above tell us that this is a tomb of the Immortal Emperor, not a site of the Immortal Emperor! " Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s method is very effective. Within a few minutes, he has been immersed in the world that Ouyang Xiasha has set for him. He is the only one in the world, and he has made his own decision in a very clear and decisive way.


    "One by one, one by one!" Now that you have got the result you want, there is no need for him to exist in the so-called hypnosis. So Ouyang Xiasha raises her hand and gently pats it, trying to wake Le Hu from her hypnosis.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, I am one by one." the first time Le Hu saw Ou Yang Xia Sha, he was excited and speechless. Although he couldn''t say anything because of his excitement, the deep emotion in his eyes explained everything.


    The reason why Lehu reacts like this, of course, is not without reason. After all, not everyone will pay so for others. You know, hypnosis seems simple, but as far as he knows, hypnosis is extremely dangerous, and it is a great skill to eat back. If you are not careful, or the hypnotized has more mental power than the hypnotized, the consequences are unimaginable and light It is possible to become a mindless idiot, or even lose one''s life.

 Chapter 1908

    Knowing that it was so dangerous, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to make such a decision, just because his mind was unstable and the pressure was too high, and the consequences of these were just the decrease of his mind. How could he not be moved and grateful? Although he couldn''t say or do anything at that time, he saw and remembered everything Ouyang Xiasha had done for him.


    Although the reason why Ouyang Xiasha made such a decision has something to do with her powerful mental power that can only be described by metamorphosis, her mind can''t be measured and calculated by this. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate at that time, instead of calculating the gain and loss. After all, the people who have the ability, because it''s none of their own business, and don''t make efforts, still live in this world Isn''t there a lot of people? And there''s a lot more.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology, it''s not hard to understand. Although she doesn''t understand the reason why Lehu is so stressed, as far as the current situation is concerned, she doesn''t have the time to understand and ask in detail, but Ouyang Xiasha knows that his lack of self-confidence can''t connive him to continue to develop, otherwise, this situation will only change It won''t do any good to Lehu if it gets worse. After all, Lehu is her own person, isn''t she?


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has made a lot of efforts to make Lehu regain her self-confidence. For example, in this hypnosis, she uses semi hypnosis. That is to say, although the picture in Lehu''s brain is that he came here alone, he knows in his heart that he was hypnotized, so he would have such a move. As for what he said out of instinct He can feel what he has done very clearly. Therefore, after Ouyang Xiasha''s slap sounds and breaks the half urge state, Lehu will appear without any memory fault.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a virgin. She won''t be saved by anyone. The reason why she is willing to save Lehu is not only for the future of Lehu, but also for her own sake. Otherwise, how can she be so decisive without hesitation? I believe that without any of these reasons, Ouyang Xiasha would hesitate for a moment, and would not be so determined. After all, the burden on her is no lighter than anyone else. Therefore, the safety of her life is a very important thing for her.


    "Little tiger, don''t say anything, let alone say thank you to me. We are all our own people. What can we thank you for? Unless you don''t see me as your own. Of course, if you really want to thank me, you have to thank me, then you can lead us well! And tiger, although I don''t know where your pressure comes from, I hope you can be more open-minded and always remember the moment when you were so confident just now. When you are so nervous and afraid before you appear again in the future, take out the memory just now and savor it until you can overcome the fear forever. " Although Lehu didn''t say what he said, he was as smart as Ouyang Xiasha. How could he not see what he meant? So, he scrambled to block his words before Lehu could express his gratitude clearly.


    "Charlotte Charlotte, I understand!" Although there are a lot of words in my heart that I want to say to Ouyang Xiasha, and a lot of gratitude that I want to express to Ouyang Xiasha, after seeing the serious expression on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, Lehu finally held it back. As Ouyang Xiasha said, the honest and honest Lehu resisted the verbal gratitude and turned the full of gratitude and emotion into the driving force to lead the way.


    You know, although Lehu ranks a little lower in Ouyang Xiasha''s team, it''s only after Ouyang Xiasha and several contract beasts of Ouyang Xiasha that it''s his turn, and he''s still tied up with Su Qirong. After them, there''s only one mu Xinyou at the bottom. To be honest, he can only rank here It''s just the penultimate.


    But that''s in the team of Ouyang Xiasha. With such strength, in today''s Xiuzhen world, it''s strong enough to be the top. It can be the leader of a team of Mu family. It''s just because Ouyang Xiasha''s team is too abnormal that it becomes the so-called penultimate. With such strength, if you want to be a hero and a superman in this stone chamber, although it is difficult, it is enough to protect yourself. In addition, Yue Hu has a lot of knowledge about the magic array, such as the array mechanism in front of them, which can''t stop them at all. As a result, people and beasts see, Yue Hu starts with the array in front of him, that is, the graveyard array that made him constantly contradict before, and starts at the front of the team to be a pioneer, and then breaks it one by one, It was only half a day before Ouyang Xiasha and her party, led by Le Hu, broke into the most central tomb.


    When people and animals see the epitaph on the door of the tomb, which introduces the merits and demerits of the owner''s life, they know very well that the choice made by Lehu is very correct. Of course, they are also very glad that they chose silence and trust, but did not choose to stop. You know, although they were present before At that time, they didn''t say anything in Ouyang Xiasha''s face, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t have the slightest doubt or hesitation.

 Chapter 1909

    After all, the so-called magic array was something that existed and prevailed in ancient times. After a million years, it was on the premise that it had been lost for a long time, and Lehu only knew a little about it. Therefore, it is no wonder that Su Qirong and other animals hesitated and could not believe it.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to her trust in Lehu, her own basis for what she said about Lehu is that she has a sense of identity from the heart due to the memory in her mind, which is also one of the important reasons. After all, there is no so-called complete trust for no reason in this world.


    "Wu Yan Xian Di! This is actually the burial place of emperor Wuyan! " Just as the people were immersed in their own thoughts, the sound of Mu Xinyou suddenly rang out of the open door of the tomb. Suddenly, the people and beasts who were still thinking about each other were completely awakened. As for the reason, in addition to the sound of Mu Xinyou, the fame of Wuyan Immortal Emperor is also an undeniable reason.


    "Wu Yan Xian Di! It''s really him First of all, it was su Qirong who responded to Mu''s worries! When he saw the epitaph and the owner''s name, he couldn''t wait to hear. This information only accounts for the first three sentences of the whole epitaph of the owner of the cemetery. Su Qirong has not even had time to see the "Wuyan Immortal Emperor" in his words. Why did he come to such an end? It can be seen how anxious he is at the moment, and I don''t know that this is the only way to show his excitement and surprise? Or only in this way, can reflect his special concern for mu heart!


    "No! What a surprise! The well-known Wuyan Immortal Emperor was buried here. People thought that he had followed his master to the divine world long before the Xiuzhen world was closed! " Following Su Qirong''s speech, he was the Yue Hu who had been leading all the people through the five passes to kill the six generals and break all the magic array skills. And the reason why he broke the normal, changed the last word in the past, and rushed to speak so excitedly, would have such a feeling, of course, it would not be without reason. After all, this Wuyan Immortal Emperor, really speaking, has a lot to do with him and his family.


    You know, the Wuyan Immortal Emperor, but the owner of the contract of his family''s immediate uncle and grandfather, also had a great kindness to save the family of the fierce wind tiger, and the beasts are a group of people who care for their kindness. Therefore, even if the owner of the contract has not met his immediate uncle and grandfather, he does not know how much kindness he had to their group, but because of his small family Li elder and his grandfather''s teachings, and deeply remember the name of Wuyan Immortal Emperor.


    Of course, in addition to talking about the famous "Wuyan Immortal Emperor", Letian, the grandfather of Lehu, often mentions him in front of Lehu, who has been away for a long time and signed a life contract with the "Wuyan Immortal Emperor" in return for his kindness.


    You know, in fact, it was not his own grandfather who was chosen as the head of the family of the fast wind tiger. He was gifted. Later, in order to repay Wuyan emperor for saving his family, he gave up his position as the head of the family, sacrificed his freedom, and left his family uncle with Wuyan emperor.


    I learned from my grandfather that if it wasn''t for my grandfather''s self sacrifice, then in order to repay the great kindness of Wuyan Immortal Emperor, the people contributed by the fast wind tiger clan must be the most gifted people except the minority clan leader. And that person, unintentionally, must be my grandfather. After all, animals are all the people who know their kindness, Knowing that Wuyan Immortal Emperor had no contract beast, how could he be indifferent?

 Chapter 1910

    You know, what they owe to Wuyan Immortal Emperor is not ordinary kindness. It''s a great kindness that saved their whole clan and prevented them from suffering from the crisis of extermination. How could such kindness be a "thank you" or something outside their body?


    Of course, the beasts are also very self-conscious. If the wind tigers don''t know their lineage clearly, no matter whether their clan is prosperous or weak, they can still be regarded as a good clan among Warcraft, and they won''t have the heart to move this life contract.


    The reason why the father-in-law gave up the position of young master to his grandfather was that his grandfather had become a father and his grandmother was pregnant. In order to avoid the separation of his family, the father-in-law made such a decision.


    In the words of that uncle and grandfather, "his elder brother is married now and has children. He has constant concerns in his heart. However, he is still a lonely family. Apart from his brothers and sisters, he doesn''t have much concerns or thoughts. Moreover, his brothers and sisters are now adults, and I believe they can take good care of themselves and have no need for him There''s something to worry about. He doesn''t have much to worry about. In addition to the great kindness of Wuyan Xiandi to their ethnic group, if he doesn''t fight, it seems that he can''t make sense. Therefore, whether it''s to repay his kindness, or to avoid his elder brother''s death, he is the best choice for the separation of husband and wife. As for the family, he is the best choice He believes that under the leadership of his elder brother, the family of the fierce wind tigers will surely go to a higher level! Because his eldest brother has such leadership ability! " After saying these words, the uncle turned around and left with the Wuyan Immortal Emperor.


    Since then, the reason why Rakuten likes to keep telling the past history to Lehu is that apart from this uncle, who is the only surviving brother of his own grandfather, Rakuten is deeply grateful to him.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the generous sacrifice of this brother, he would have to leave and face the situation of separation of his wife and children. In that case, not to mention watching his grandson grow up, that is, his son, who died for the sake of his family, he would not know the slightest.


    Although it broke his heart to watch his son die in battle, at least he had the chance to raise and teach his own grandchildren to grow up. The result is much better than knowing nothing.


    Therefore, Lotte hopes that his grandson, his grandson''s grandson, and his grandson''s grandson will remember his brother''s great kindness. In this way, even if he is not in this world one day, when his brother returns to his hometown one day, there will be people who know him well, and will not make him feel strange.


    You know, my brother, or my brother who is kind to me, as a happy man who inherits the kindness of animals, how can he not miss him? With the passage of time and the death of other brothers and sisters, this kind of missing is better than the old wine. It''s getting older and more fragrant, and it''s getting deeper and deeper, but it''s just a hindrance to take him away It''s the emperor Wuyan, so Lotte never said it.


    You know, being taken away by Wuyan Immortal Emperor, although he lost his freedom and was far away from his family, it also meant that he would have a bright future. After all, Wuyan Immortal Emperor''s identity was there. In order not to delay his brothers, Lotte chose to shut up.


    Maybe this silence, this missing, other people can''t see what''s different, but as a child brought up by it, how can Lok Hoo not see his grandfather''s happiness, and he just didn''t point out.


    Once upon a time, because there was a life card for my uncle in the family, my grandfather could know his uncle''s safety at any time. My grandfather didn''t worry too much about it. But in the chaos when the family was attacked, my uncle''s life card was lost because he was busy arranging the relationship between the people to escape because of the lack of time. Later, when the people were out of danger, my grandfather died My grandfather went back to the place where the family had been attacked, and he couldn''t find his life card, so my grandfather began to worry about it day and night. In addition, my uncle didn''t send any more messages to the clan, and my grandfather could only comfort himself with my uncle''s estimation that he was flying to the divine world with the Wuyan Immortal Emperor leaving the Xiuzhen world. This would not make me crazy. I firmly believe that my grandfather''s conjecture of Lehu also holds such an idea in my heart. But now, at this time, I see Wuyan Immortal Emperor''s graveyard here. What can I do It''s not hard to imagine the fate of the contract beast''s uncle and grandfather, so it''s no wonder that Lehu is so excited. He really didn''t know how to explain to his grandfather when he went back, whether he would tell him all the truth or choose to cheat in good faith?


    "It''s him! That''s too much! " Just when Le Hu was in a surprise and in a dilemma, snow Python also followed with infinite surprise.


    "Yes! It''s him! I didn''t expect that this cemetery would be his! " Even Ouyang Haoyu, who has been pretending to be a cute pet, sighs endlessly after taking a thoughtful look at Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Wu Yan Xian Di! Mother, it''s actually his tomb, which is too one by one. "While Le Hu and other animals constantly sigh, even little Lan Lan, who has been sleeping quietly in Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve, can''t help sticking out her head and uttering a surprise, which contains infinite sigh."Emperor Wuyan? Is it famous? As for your exaggerated expression? " It''s not surprising that Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou are surprised. Kelehu, Xuemang, and even xiaolanlan and Ouyang Haoyu all speak, so Ouyang Xiasha is not curious.

 Chapter 1911

    At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the person they mentioned. Of course, she didn''t have any intention or intention to ask him about it. After all, she is not a local aborigine here. She can''t understand the celebrities here. That is to say, no matter how clear they explain to her, she will still be a black eyed woman So, instead of wasting time doing meaningless things that will not change the result, it''s better to save that time and do something else. It''s more meaningful than that.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha would change her previous decision and take the initiative to open her mouth to ask. It was entirely because of Ouyang Haoyu''s abnormal reaction. After all, Ouyang Haoyu had never left her in this life. She couldn''t not know the people he knew.


    Ouyang Haoyu, however, showed such a familiar expression to a person Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know at all. There is only one reason for this situation, which is the one he knew in previous generations. Such a person, because Ouyang Haoyu and she have the relationship of soul contract, often has countless ties with her The relationship between constant cutting and disordered management.


    In addition, all the people and animals on the scene seem to know about it, but only exclude her. This feeling is not very good. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand why Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to speak.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, although the Wuyan Immortal Emperor is not as famous as the ghost emperor, the buried soul emperor and the three statues of GUI Huang Dao, it''s also a legend that everyone knows in our cultivation world. After all, the three great gods, but the people of the royal family in the divine world, how can we be compared and close? But this one is different. Like us, he climbed up from the mortal world step by step. Therefore, even if he became an Immortal Emperor, even if he disappeared in front of our sight early, people still firmly remember his deeds, because his birth made him seem much easier to get close to than those legendary gods. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, the first one to answer is the old man Le Hu. However, at this time, his heart is extremely contradictory and irritable because of the news of his grandfather''s fall. His answer only tells the general situation, but not the details. However, even so, it also gives Ouyang Xiasha a general idea.


    "Oh? So powerful? But I have a question for you? " After hearing Le Hu''s answer, although Ouyang Xiasha had a general understanding in her heart, she was more confused in details.


    "Lord Shasha, if you have any questions, just ask them directly!" Xia Qile and Su rongkou, representatives of the beast, answer the same questions.


    "The Immortal Emperor thousands of years ago, that is, before the world of cultivation was closed, it was not the upper limit of cultivation. There were gods and dignitaries on it. What I want to know is, why do you respect such an Immortal Emperor?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to belittle Wuyan. Although her words didn''t sound very nice, and even suspected of arrogance, it was clear in the hearts of all the people and animals present that what she said was true and indisputable.


    "Boss, in fact, Wuyan Immortal Emperor is just a honorific title for him. In fact, his real strength is not in the stage of Immortal Emperor. After all, after he flies to the divine world, there will be an energy conversion, and then the spiritual power he accumulates will make him rise to which level. How can we, the practitioners, know? And we respect him because every record he has created before is too eye-catching! " For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, he always felt that his behavior was a little too much. Su Qirong, who was quite embarrassed in his heart, suddenly couldn''t help opening his mouth.

 Chapter 1912

    "Oh? That''s it Su Qirong''s answer, although not too detailed, did not give Ouyang Xiasha a very exact answer, but at least let Ouyang Xiasha''s heart have a general guess, at least let Ouyang Xiasha not as confused as before.


    "That''s right, that''s right, boss. You know, the Wuyan Immortal Emperor broke through Sanxian at the age of ten and entered the cultivation world from the ordinary world. At the age of fifteen, he broke through Jinxian and entered the ranks of Daluo Jinxian. This talent can''t be achieved by ordinary people. Even after so many years, there is no other person in the cultivation world who can break the memory of Wuyan Immortal Emperor It''s not these that make Wuyan immortal the most powerful. It''s the year when he broke through the golden immortal at the age of 15. At the same time, he joined the door of emperor Luo daozun. Three years later, he crossed the threshold of Daluo golden immortal and formally entered the ranks of Immortal Emperor. That is to say, Wuyan Immortal Emperor was only 18 years old when he entered the ranks of Immortal Emperor. Such a miracle, let alone in the world It''s impossible to happen in the world of cultivation, and that''s why people in the world of cultivation remember him and regard him as an idol. It''s the talent who goes out of the world of cultivation. His existence is more effective than the three great gods, isn''t it? " Just as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, she wanted to speak all the time, but she was worried by Su Qirong and Le Hu. Finally, she seized the opportunity and explained it to Ouyang Xiasha in detail. Her skillful speaking speed was like reciting a textbook, which made Ouyang Xiasha sigh. She almost didn''t need to prove it. Ouyang Xiasha was sure, Mu Xinyou must be one of the promising descendants who were fiercely attacked by Wuyan Xiandi.


    "Elder sister, Wuyan Immortal Emperor, he met with you once, but you were too young. Maybe you can''t remember clearly. It was the birthday banquet of your mother''s wife Yao Bilin!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha thought that this was all the facts that Wuyan emperor needed her to know, Ouyang Haoyu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. Listening to the meaning of his words, it was obvious that Wuyan emperor was someone they knew or had something to do with, because at that time, everyone who knew about the divine world, who didn''t know, who didn''t know, Yao Bi, the imperial concubine of the vast heaven Lin Xijing, even if it''s her birthday, never invites others. Unless she is familiar with each other, it''s impossible to appear at her birthday party. But this time, Ouyang Haoyu deliberately mentioned Yao Bilin''s birthday party. You can imagine their relationship.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha can remember it or not, it''s impossible. Because of Yao Bilin''s identity, she has no time to hide. How can she invite many people to appear in front of her? After all, it''s a lot of people, isn''t it? Therefore, because there are very few candidates, it must be very easy to remember.


    "Mother''s birthday party?" After Ouyang Haoyu''s reminder, Ouyang Xiasha began to search for the memory of her life as the ghost emperor. Su Qirong, Le Hu and others, who have been standing nearby, fell into deep thinking when they heard Ouyang Haoyu''s saying that they had met. After all, the existence of Wuyan Immortal Emperor was thousands of years ago, and Ouyang Xiasha was less than 20 years old. How could these two people who could not meet each other get together?


    In fact, it''s no wonder they can''t guess anything. After all, Yao Bilin''s name was listed as taboo by the royal family in the divine world. Most people in the divine world don''t know Yao Bilin''s existence, let alone the Xiuzhen world, which is separated by an interface? So, it''s inevitable that Yao Bilin is Su Qirong, who is the mother of the ghost emperor. They are in a dilemma that they can''t solve the problem, and they just can''t ask Ouyang Xiasha directly. After all, she is their boss, master. Even if she isn''t their boss, master, she should have her own privacy right, right? So contradictory, so tangled mood, silence is the answer they have to choose.


    "You mean the disciple of my mother''s concubine, Emperor Luo daozun, and his little disciple, my little nephew? And that little boy, my nephew, is Wuyan? " Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha seems to think of something, a face suddenly realized yelled.


    "Yes! My sister has a good memory For Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang Haoyu will never say a bad word. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is wrong, it is the same. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not wrong.


    "What a pity! How could this be his graveyard? I thought that my old friends would always meet, but I didn''t expect that goodbye was such a scene! " After excitement, suddenly think of their location, Ouyang Xiasha will inevitably begin to sigh.


    After all, she is the nephew of Ouyang Xiasha and the inheritor of her mother''s wife Yao Bilin. I didn''t expect that she would end up like this. Looking back at the naughty children of that year, Ouyang Xiasha, who has a sense of elders, will have something strange in her heart, which is inevitable.


    Su Qirong and others, who were shocked by the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, were completely confused, while Le Hu, who was a little bolder, was pushed forward by the crowd. As a representative, he raised the biggest doubt in their hearts, so he heard Le Hu holding up his courage and hesitated to ask: "Xia, I have heard you correctly, I have heard you correctly Let''s go! You one by one, you are one by one "


    after all, Su Qirong and them are not stupid. Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu have made it so clear. If they still don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, they are really stupid. However, their age difference and the identity difference that they can''t believe make them contradict each other.

 Chapter 1913

    "Yes, you heard me right! That''s what you think! " I wanted to tell them the details after this exploration, but now that it''s over, there''s nothing to hide and deny. Although Ouyang Xiasha is in a passive position, she is quite helpless, but she finally nods for sure and admits that Su Qirong almost blurts out in their hearts, but she doesn''t agree Dare to really say the shocking fact, well, at least in the eyes of Su Qirong and other people who don''t know, this matter is very amazing, it can be said that it is shocking, weeping ghosts.


    "Eldest brother (Master Xia Sha) one by one" although this incident shocked Su Qirong, Le Hu, etc. and beasts, after all, in their view, legendary figures like the emperor of the underworld should be high above them, far away from them, how could they appear around them like this? But because of their trust in Ouyang Xiasha, they didn''t doubt the truth of the matter at all. They didn''t even have the idea of half silk. Instinctively, they felt that what she said was the truth. Driven by their curiosity, they finally couldn''t help but open their mouth at the first time to explore the details.


    But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to want to relieve their doubts at this time and here. No, before they finished their intention, she interrupted them. She only heard her say: "little tiger, brother Su, and all those who want to know the details of this matter. At this moment, I won''t answer any doubts for you. After all, it''s now It''s not the best time for us to know about these matters at the wrong time and place. After we leave here and finish this exploration tour, I will tell you everything in detail, and I will never reserve anything. This was my original intention. " The serious and irresistible expression made Su Qirong and others understand that Ouyang Xiasha''s words must have been carefully thought out.


    "Yes I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s serious expression deterred them, or the idolatry made them unable to say "no" at all. No, Su Qirong, Le Hu and others had no other reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s words except nodding.


    "Little tiger, push the door!" Seeing Su Qirong''s stupefied stupidity, Ouyang Xiasha felt that things are right and people are wrong because it was a graveyard without Yan. She was quite depressed, and suddenly became better. Then she took advantage of this good mood to change the topic and urged Lehu to push the door quickly.


    "Got it!" Lehu, who was named, actively cooperated with Ouyang Xiasha.


    With the sound of "zhi-11", the door of the tomb was slowly pushed open by Le Hu. At the moment when Le Hu opened the door, even though she had seen countless wealth and treasures, she was holding the whole Xia Hou family and Ming Palace in her hand, and the economic lifeline of many small forces, as well as all the wealth she had dug up from all over the world, but she didn''t put it into practice In too serious Ouyang Xiasha, can''t help but be in front of the spread all over the floor of the baby to scare.


    On the outside, there are many bright crystals, which are like hills, shining with various colors. These crystals are pearly and gorgeous. They are all rare rare minerals. Inside, there are small piles of various kinds of natural resources and precious drugs preserved with special rare minerals. Don''t underestimate these natural resources and precious drugs It''s a kind of elixir. You know, it''s not a kind of ordinary elixir. It''s a kind of elixir material and elixir that has disappeared or lost in the vast sky.

 Chapter 1914

    What''s more, I don''t know. It really scares people to death. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so surprised. You should know that it''s just configured. Now it''s completely lost. Once you take out one, it will cause many families to fight for it. It can break the bottleneck of the divine order without any side effects, and help the drug users to upgrade two levels, plus steady repair There are three or four piles of anti God pills, not to mention the herbs and pills that are a little worse than the anti God pills. They are piled there as if they don''t need money. In addition, there are dozens of large and small animal pills in the corner, which can completely compete with the vast Tianzun of that year. There are also many high-quality magic weapons in Hanyu All kinds of strange things that are still in good condition up to now


    Looking at the tomb, which can only be described as "luxury", Ouyang Xiasha almost burst into tears. With the reincarnation of the God of creation and one of the three immortals, the son of the third generation of gods and demons, whom everyone worships and fears, all her assets can''t compare with her own little nephew. It''s too shocking! Thanks to the fact that she used to think that she was as rich as her country, what was this little nephew of Wuyan?


    It''s no wonder that no matter in ancient times or in modern times, in the world full of high technology, or in the world full of retro atmosphere, there are so many people who like to steal tombs. It''s really quick to make a fortune. This vote is enough to make a lot of gold foil.


    With the fermentation of this sour, envious mentality, and Ouyang Xiasha''s gradually surprised and distracted relationship, her previous state of mind was much better because of Wuyan''s death. As for Le Hu, Su Qirong and others seem very indifferent. Although they are slightly dull for a moment, they are much stronger than Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for the reason why they can keep so calm, it''s also very simple. For example, Su Qirong, as a mercenary, is so calm because there are so many cemeteries excavated, which is very common. Although this time the treasure is particularly exaggerated, he has been psychologically prepared, so he can''t be too rude.


    For those like Lehu, because he is an animal, he can''t refine utensils or alchemy. Therefore, the medicinal materials and minerals have no effect on him at all. As for those finished pills, because he can''t refine medicine, he can''t understand their efficacy. Therefore, he just looked at them casually and focused his attention on breaking the battle After that, the central part of the tomb appears on the coffin of the real tomb owner.


    You know, it''s the master of his uncle and grandfather who is sleeping there. Maybe there will be his own uncle and grandfather. After all, his uncle and grandfather is the contract beast of Wuyan Immortal Emperor. It''s not unusual for the contract beast to be buried with his master. Therefore, he can''t help being happy and nervous.


    After Ouyang Xiasha was shocked, with her attitude gradually straightened out, her consciousness gradually returned to normal, and then she slowly shifted her eyes to the coffin in the center of the cemetery. After all, it was very difficult for her not to pay attention to such a big and conspicuous thing.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes shifting, the coffin slowly appeared in front of her. Of course, the things on the top of the coffin did not escape her eyes. Ouyang Xiasha could see it. As long as there was no problem with their eyes, other people could see it, of course. Then, without any accident, the people seemed to have negotiated and walked slowly to the coffin that attracted their attention, trying to find out. But among these people, Le Hu was not included.


    Look at the stupefied appearance of Le Hu. Needless to say, everyone knows that Le Hu is distracted and has not found anything on the coffin. As for the first one who looks at the coffin, why he has not found it is entirely because he has a different mentality from them.


    After all, unlike Su Qirong and others, Lehu does not have the slightest relationship with Wuyan Xiandi, nor does it have a strong, firm and resilience, which can be called abnormal temperament. Therefore, in the face of relatives and the death of relatives, he also has the fragile mood that everyone will have.


    Well, the topic is far away. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha and others have completely ignored Le Hu''s stupidity. Under the guidance of the extremely curious heart in their heart, they open their eyes and look at the coffin. What they see are some strange books and papers, as well as a big black egg.


    "Boss, it''s the ancient magic beast egg! It''s an ancient magic beast egg! Or an egg that has no owner and has not been hatched! The Wuyan Immortal Emperor left the ancient magic animal eggs! This time we are really making a lot of money and developed! This time, it''s not a waste of the trip, even if there is no harvest in the ancient ruins, it''s not a waste of the trip! " Looking at the big black egg, Su Qirong finally affirmed his idea after observing it carefully for a long time. However, Su Qirong, a well-informed and knowledgeable man, could not help shouting in surprise. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who made it an ancient phantom egg?


    You know, the ancient magic beast can''t be compared with today''s Warcraft. The gap between them is not a little bit, but a huge gap that can''t be crossed. Otherwise, why now, all the Warcraft with the rare blood of ancient magic beast will become the target of people''s competition? In addition, as early as a long time ago, because of the sudden change of the environment, all the ancient phantoms perished, which makes this ancient phantoms egg more precious!Hearing Su Qirong''s explanation, the eyes of the people and the beasts on the scene became hot. You know, for a monk, no amount of treasure can be exchanged for a precious elixir, and no amount of elixir is as precious as a pure blood demon beast, especially the ancient illusory beast. No amount of money can buy it.

 Chapter 1915

    "Really? Su - brother Su, is this really an ancient magic animal egg? " Hearing Su Qirong''s excited words, he stood aside. He was still at a loss before. He didn''t understand why Su Qirong was so excited. He was also excited and out of control. Then he immediately grasped Su Qirong''s hand and couldn''t wait to speak.


    Of course, only Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou are so excited. After all, the eggs of ancient magic beast are not guaranteed to hatch 100% and they are not ancient beasts. Besides them, who cares?


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to talk about it. How could the owner of three ancient legendary beasts, several super beasts and the king beast with the blood of ancient legendary beasts have any influence on the appearance of a small ancient magic beast egg?


    Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang chaos, is Warcraft itself, or the king of Warcraft. It has long been thought that it is only a legendary beast in ancient times, let alone a magic beast in ancient times. It is estimated that there will be no reaction to the appearance of the ancient beast.


    Although snow Python is not as noble as some ancient legend beast, he is also a mutant King beast with half the blood of the ancient legend beast Teng snake. Of course, he doesn''t like the ancient magic beast which is lower than his blood.


    As for the Leghorn tiger, who is not a legendary beast in ancient times, and has not much blood of legendary beast in ancient times, but only a little bit of blood given by Xiaobai, a legendary beast in ancient times, it is because he knows the existence of Ouyang Bai, so there is no extreme performance.


    Although the expressions of Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou are both excited and excited, but Ouyang Xiasha understands their feelings very well. After all, because of the extinction of ancient times and the isolated and closed relationship of the world of cultivation, they are now not so much ancient magic beasts as Warcraft, which only has the blood of ancient magic beasts The existence of Mr. Mang and Ouyang Haoyu is something they dare not think about, and people have a strong demand and desire for Warcraft. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha does not blame Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou for their gaffes, nor does she express any displeasure.


    "Yes! Xin''er, this is the egg of the ancient magic beast. It''s also the egg of the Dragon Red Dragon. It has a trace of ancient dragon blood. When it comes to adulthood, it must have the highest strength of the Immortal Emperor. It even has a chance to mutate, break through the barrier of the immortal emperor and enter the divine stage. The totem of the ancient dragon on this egg and the red flame pattern here are the best evidence We are really lucky Hearing Mu Xinyou''s doubts, Su Qirong involuntarily expressed his joy, and his emotion became more excited. As for the reason, it must be because someone responded to his answer and shared the joy with him, and this person was still the one he liked, so he could have reacted! Therefore, the scene presented in front of Ouyang Xiasha and others is that Su Qirong, who has been excited all the time, points to the different patterns on the animal''s egg while explaining to Mu Xinyou carefully.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su Qirong was so excited when he saw this red dragon egg. In addition to the reason that the ancient magic beast itself is very rare and can''t be met, it''s also because of the red dragon egg itself. You know, once the Warcraft in this animal egg hatches successfully, it not only has absolutely complete blood of the ancient magic beast, but also has a good future in adulthood Strength is not inferior to a super god beast with ancient god beast blood, but once it mutates, they can even be comparable to a king god beast with legendary god beast blood. How can he not be excited in such a powerful world?

 Chapter 1916

    However, Su Qirong''s reason is still very clear, and he never forgets who he is. Therefore, his mind and greedy heart will not produce any. Without thinking about it, Su Qirong immediately turns his eyes to Ouyang Xiasha, converges his smile and holds it carefully He picked up the egg lying on the coffin and handed it to Ouyang Xiasha. Then he opened his mouth seriously and respectfully and said, "boss Xiasha, Warcraft egg!" The appearance was not affected at all, and the excitement and excitement before him were entirely happy because of happiness, which had nothing to do with the so-called embezzlement and greed, and certainly had nothing to do with the so-called affectation and affectation.


    After all, all the people and beasts present were not the contractual beasts of Ouyang Xiasha, or the subordinates of Ouyang Xiasha. So, of course, they would not have any objection to Su Qirong''s action. They even felt that they should have been like this. If they didn''t believe it, they would know by looking at their reasonable expressions. They even had a big opinion on Ouyang Xiasha before The teacher, Mu Xinyou, who doesn''t like Warcraft eggs very much, is like this. She keeps urging Ouyang Xiasha to accept it. She''s worried, for fear that Ouyang Xiasha won''t agree. I don''t know. I thought that she was the one who was about to drool on this Warcraft egg before!


    Of course, in their view, either they are beasts, they can''t contract with Warcraft at all, or they are human beings whose strength is limited, and their spiritual power is not enough to suppress and tame the ancient magic beast with strong spiritual power. In addition, among them, only Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power can suppress and tame the ancient magic beast egg This is one of the reasons.


    After all, since ancient times, there have been numerous cases of forced contract with Warcraft due to lack of mental power, and none of these cases ended in tragedy. Therefore, for their lives, this kind of greedy thinking is indeed impossible.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is the master of all the human beings who can contract with Warcraft. Nowadays, no subordinate orders the master to help him suppress and tame this Warcraft egg, and then climb to the contract. Therefore, giving the egg to Ouyang Xiasha is the expected answer.


    "Give it to me?" After seeing Su Qirong''s action and hearing what he said, Ouyang Xiasha, involuntarily, was slightly stunned, and then asked back. It was obvious that the answer was beyond her expectation.


    In fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha would react like this. After all, seeing Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou''s expression before, she thought they would ask for it from her at the same time? She thought she needed to think about it. Who should she give it to? But I didn''t expect that it would be such an ending.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really want Su Qirong to give her an answer. She immediately responded and showed her serious face again. It seemed that she knew what his answer would be. Later, Ouyang Xiasha''s decision just confirmed this. No, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Su Qirong to answer What, he directly shook his head, and then immediately followed the previous words, added: "brother Su, Xin''er, I already have the life soul Warcraft of the contract, and there is more than one. Our elders have been muttering every day, saying that I am three hearted and two willed, irresponsible and super playful. When Hong Yanlong comes to me, he can only serve as a foil It''s not a waste of money to do so? It''s better to give it to the people who haven''t signed the contract than to waste and destroy the natural things like this. Isn''t that better? "


    "Lord Shasha, one by one!" If before, before Ouyang Xiasha admitted her identity as the ghost emperor, Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou would surely think that what Ouyang Xiasha said was her evasive words, not the truth. But after knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, they would never think so again. After all, it is an indisputable fact that the ghost emperor is the "son of gods and demons" The "sons of gods and demons", as the creator star, can contract three ancient legendary Warcraft as their own soul contract beasts, and they have deep feelings, which is also well known. Otherwise, how could the three ancient legendary Warcraft willingly choose to accompany their masters, voluntarily enter the reincarnation, and choose reincarnation? In addition to the lovely appearance of hongyanlong, it''s not impossible to be excluded by the three ancient legends of Warcraft. Although some can''t imagine the ancient legends of Warcraft''s jealousy, when they think of their deep feelings, Su Qirong and Mu feel relieved. Warcraft also has possessiveness, isn''t it? But even so, even if Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou clearly know that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t lie to them, they still can''t help trying to persuade Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it''s very simple. There are not too many Warcraft, right?


    "Brother Su already has a good contract beast. I won''t consider you this time. So, sweetheart, you can contract it! Although your cultivation talent is good, and now your strength has reached the level of Jinxian, which is much higher than that of your peers, I guess that with your love for performance, we didn''t come up with our own contract beast when we were in danger. It should be because the Mu clan didn''t give you a contract for any good Warcraft? " But Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t listen to their persuasion. Without waiting for them to speak, she interrupted them.

 Chapter 1917

    "Xiasha boss, I one by one" after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mu Xinyou was immediately stunned, and then there was an undeniable panic. It seemed that the thin mask on his body suddenly disappeared, and all his things were exposed in front of people. These people, who were close to himself and intended to make friends, were embarrassed, abrupt and ashamed After all, no matter who they are, they don''t want to lose face in front of their acquaintances, do they? Ordinary people are still like this, not to mention the importance of face than anything else?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she knows that Mu Xin is worried about her face, and her outspoken words are not tactful at all. There is also a reason. She thinks that this is a bad habit. If she doesn''t change it, it may hurt her in the future. Besides, she wants to beat and remind her, she also thinks that they are a family, Since we are a family, what can we say? Between relatives, what is face? She doesn''t want her so-called family to be just an empty noun. She wants to get along with each other and pretend to be a snake like those outsiders. She communicates with each other with a mask every day.


    "Sweetheart, don''t say anything. I know what you mean, but what I want to say is that we are all a family. Do we have to cover up in front of the family? You know, family is not just a simple pronoun, nor is it a casual empty talk. Family is your safe haven, and it''s the person you can confide without scruple. If you have to be scrupulous in front of your family, it''s really too outsider. What''s more, which one here has no back story, no hard past? It''s just that it''s not valued by the family. Is it that hard to say? " Without waiting for mu Xinyou to finish, Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her arm and spread out her palm to stop Mu Xinyou from blurting out her words, because she didn''t have to think about it at all. She knew what she would say.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that Mu Xinyou is very arrogant, especially for face. Otherwise, she won''t be oppressed by Mu''s mother. Besides, without the care of her parents, she straightens her back and lives in Mu''s family with her teeth biting. Instead of being oppressed by her mother''s family, she chooses to leave her family first and keep her energy until her wings are plump At the same time, they return to their own home to fight.


    This kind of situation, in some people''s view, may be a strong performance, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, it is a very bad phenomenon, because Mu Xinyou really too much value their face, value, face has almost become her whole life, the meaning of life survival, the root of all efforts, seems to be around the so-called face Yes, it has even become a kind of reaction of her instinct, but this is not what Ouyang Xiasha likes to see.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, today she can fight for face, clench her teeth, not afraid of difficulties and dangers, then tomorrow, she can make a wrong decision, or disclose the news of betraying her own people, for face, regardless of her own life and death, regardless of the safety of her teammates, in the future, she can make a wrong decision, or disclose the news of betraying her own people Su, if she doesn''t change, how dare she reuse Ouyang Xiasha?


    Although Mu Xinyou swore to Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t swear to others, did she? She can promise not to harm her Ouyang Xiasha for the sake of face, but she can''t promise that she won''t harm others for the sake of face, right? You can''t make her swear to everyone, can you? So, let Mu Xinyou get rid of this bad habit, is the reason why she now has no taboo and directly exposes Mu Xinyou''s mind.

 Chapter 1918

    "Sweetheart, you have to remember, no matter how we used to be? Is there any contradiction? Is there any conflict? No matter why you joined my team? Is it coercion and inducement? Or willing? But since the day when you and you took the oath to follow me, I have really regarded you as my family. So, in front of me, there is nothing to hide. Do you understand? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Mu Xinyou immediately took back the complicated expression on her face and fell into thinking. Ouyang Xiasha seemed to want to strike while the iron was hot. She didn''t wait for mu Xinyou to answer or come back to her mind. Then she went on with her previous words and added. Don''t look at Mu Xinyou fall into meditation, but Ouyang Xiasha knows that what she says, she hears it.


    "Boss Shasha, I understand!" Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, Mu Xinyou could hear what she said, even if she was meditating. When Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, Mu Xinyou gave her own answer. That affirmative tone, no one will think that she is perfunctory.


    "It''s good to understand. I hope you can get rid of this habit when I expose it like this, because in my opinion, this habit is not a good habit. You can understand it if you are determined to keep on doing it, but you are confused by it?" In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Mu Xinyou is a little girl, so some explanation is needed. Although she is not afraid of anyone, and although she is not old, they are a family, aren''t they?


    "I understand! Boss Xia Sha, don''t worry. I won''t pay so much attention to face in the future. The most important thing is to be laughed by you, and I won''t lose a piece of meat! " Mu Xinyou is a smart woman. A five or six-year-old girl, without any protection, is a fool with her brother in a wolf''s den like Mu nationality. Although she can''t compete with her mother''s children, no one dares to bully her? So, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it too obviously, she also understood the meaning of it. She knew it at a glance. Maybe she was the one who said it! Little girl said, it seems that light mouth can''t prove, also don''t say hello, he has been ashamed to see the contract beast, to shout out: "rabbit, come out!"


    "Hello! Brothers and sisters, this is the Warcraft that Mu clan gave me, rabbit Although some embarrassed, but mu heart worry or plucked up the courage, pointed to be called out by their own contract beast, in front of the crowd loudly introduced.


    Along the direction that Mu Xinyou points to, people will see that a white giant sprout is blinking that pair of red innocent eyes, stupefied, as if did not wake up looking around him, and people also understand, Mu Xinyou do not want to let him appear in front of people.


    You know, if this cute thing is just a simple rabbit, it''s OK. After all, in this world, no one chooses the lovely Warcraft. But the key point is that this Warcraft has the outline of a rabbit, but it has a pair of pig''s ears and a pig''s tail. Not to mention that, it also has a face similar to that of a fox A pair of long horns like deer, and a strange pig nose, this is not the legend, blood is not low, strength is not low, only the appearance is too eye-catching medium horn rabbit is what? Such four unlike, say he is lovely, he appears extremely strange, say he is strange, he can''t help but want to laugh, no wonder Mu Xinyou want to hide and hold.


    "Laugh if you want to!" Seeing the appearance of people holding back, Mu Xinyou sighed helplessly. Although all this had been expected as early as she decided to take out rabbit and chose not to escape from the beginning, she still felt extremely depressed at this moment.


    "What''s funny, horned rabbit? We haven''t seen each other before, do you think?" Seeing Mu Xinyou''s dejected appearance, everyone and the beast looked at each other and finally decided not to laugh. After all, it is commendable that Mu Xinyou can change her habits so quickly. They don''t want to scare others away with a smile, and Su Qirong, as Mu Xinyou''s predestined friend, is the first to express his position.


    "Yes, yes, what''s so funny!"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s funny!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the orcs agreed, Su and the other orcs decided to express their disagreement.


    "That''s what, elder Xia Sha. Now that I have a contract beast, this red hot dragon egg is one by one." Mu Xinyou is so smart, can''t see the patience and tolerance of outstanding people? But she did not pierce, but quietly accepted the good intentions of the people, as for the reason, is not to want them to waste a piece of good intentions. However, because it is the first time to face this situation, Mu Xinyou is still a little embarrassed. So, changing the topic has become her best choice.


    After all, in the past, Mu was worried about her parents'' death, and Mu was such a place. If others didn''t come to harm you, they should thank God. How could they expect others to care about you? Therefore, she grew up, in addition to a mother''s brother, there is no other person who cares about her from the bottom of her heart, and at this time, there are so many people caring about her, or from the bottom of her heart, she will be embarrassed, there is nothing strange."Girl, although I say so directly, it''s a shame for you, but I don''t think there''s any falsehood in my idea of letting you make a contract with this egg!" Ouyang Xiasha a listen to mu heart worry this words, then understand, this wench is misunderstood, think she is in borrow red inflammation dragon egg to beat her, helpless of shake head, directly then said own heart voice.

 Chapter 1919

    After hearing that Ouyang Xiasha called Mu Xinyou a "wench", all the people present, no matter they were human or beast, could not help but have a feeling called "weird". Of course, they thought so, and they also showed this. If you don''t believe it, look at their twisted, weird, slightly drawn corners of their mouths, and some sad faces You can see that. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s age is one year younger than Mu Xinyou''s, and she also seems to have a very small relationship!


    Just ask, a little girl with a super baby face, with a rather mature, even as an elder''s tone and tone, yells that someone who is one year older than herself and looks older than her is a "girl". Is that right?


    Just because of some factors, these people and animals are just forbearance, and did not choose to show it. Therefore, there will be some awkward, some strange, mouth slightly pumping, some sad and laughing expressions. As for Ouyang Xiasha, she is so intelligent, so wise, how can she not know why they have such strange expressions? Just understand that they have no malice, and are their own people, too lazy to care about it.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think there is something wrong with this red dragon egg. After all, she has such abnormal mental power, which is equivalent to unlimited contract Warcraft. Unlike other people, there is a limit on the number of contract Warcraft. In this case, who would think that she has more Warcraft? Even if this egg is really bad, more Warcraft is always useful, isn''t it? Isn''t it the old saying that "two fists are hard to beat four hands, and evil tigers are afraid of wolves"? Poor are still so, what''s more, the blood of this red dragon egg is not bad? Although not as noble as her contract animals, the chance of mutation is enough to make up for this. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not empty words. She really hopes Mu Xinyou can contract Hongyan Longdan. Is it her relatives?


    However, to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a little selfishness at all is also false and impossible. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is a human, isn''t she? Even if you have a spirit, it''s also cultivated by people, isn''t it? Since people are selfish, there is no doubt about that.


    What is the starting point of Ouyang Xiasha''s selfishness? Of course, it is because these people are her own people, and they will be her strong backing against the enemy. For the sake of their overall strength, improving their strength will not do any harm to her. After all, she is not bad at all. Therefore, it is indisputable to give up this egg It''s the inevitable result.


    And since it''s for the sake of overall strength, this candidate must be the one with the worst strength among them, Ouyang Xiasha Luo named by Ouyang Xiasha! Because only in this way can the overall strength be balanced, not intermingled.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that Mu Xinyou has not signed this life contract, so she said that, in addition to what she has mentioned before, Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s embarrassing position and situation in Mu nationality, it''s impossible for them to get a Warcraft with excellent blood, there is another reason that she has not mentioned, and it''s the life contract of the practitioner The conditions and characteristics of contract beast -- the requirements of contract generation for Warcraft blood and talent.


    Obviously, the blood and talent of the rabbit can''t meet this requirement. Otherwise, Mu Xinyou''s wrist will not be empty and nothing. You know, every human who has signed the life contract will show a flower representing the attributes and characteristics of Warcraft on her or his wrist.

 Chapter 1920

    For example, if someone signs a life contract beast that is a wood based healing Warcraft, a Green Peony will appear on his wrist. If the life contract beast is a water based healing Warcraft, a blue peony will appear. If the life contract beast is a dark based attacking Warcraft, a black Datura will appear. If it is gold Department of attack Warcraft, then show is a golden Mandala, and so on.


    Just like Ouyang Xiasha, because one of her three contract beasts has the relationship of attacking Warcraft white tiger with wind attribute, according to reason, a blue Mandala should appear on her wrist. Unless someone has signed a contract in ancient times, or it is more appropriate in ancient times, unless someone has signed the top ten legendary beasts in ancient times, otherwise, this life contract flower can not be hidden.


    Ouyang Xiasha is because the three contract beasts are all the top ten legendary beasts in ancient times, which can cover up the contract flower on her hand. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha should have three contract flowers on her wrist.


    As for the classification of contract flowers, they should be: aggressive Datura, healing peony, auxiliary rose, and defensive Lycoris radiata. The colors of various attributes are metallic gold, light white, dark black, wind cyan, wood green, water blue, fire red, and earth It''s brown, and it''s purple.


    Therefore, Mu Xinyou''s hand is empty and nothing. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s status and situation in Mu nationality, it''s self-evident that Mu Xinyou has no contract and lives as a contract beast.


    Well, that''s a bit far away! In other words, just after Ouyang Xiasha finished, she began to wait for the answer of Mu Xinyou, but on her spiritual platform, she burst the pot. The first one who opened her mouth didn''t have to guess. It must be Ouyang Haoyu who was proud and charming. She only heard him say: "sister, although Xiaobai is not here, but brother chaos and I are still here? You say that to us in front of us? It really hurt our hearts


    "Dead girl, you heartless little bastard, in order to prevent your identity from being exposed too early, I plead for forgiveness, stay in your body and give up freedom. I haven''t left you at all. You asked me to carry the black pot for you. Am I so careful?" Next to him, he was always quiet and never willing to say a word more. This time, he not only changed the silence of the past and roared, but also jumped up discontentedly. It can be seen how angry and repelled he was at Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    After that, it seems that the roar is not enough. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, chaos added angrily: "besides, dead girl, where are you half hearted, irresponsible and super playful? You are a thousand hearts, a thousand minds, a super super, a super heartbreaker, OK I didn''t expect that chaos, who always talks less, would be such a scene when it broke out. It''s really a surprise if it doesn''t make a sound!


    Hearing of chaos''s protest, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has black lines and twitches. Apart from silence, she really doesn''t know how to answer him. As for the reason, she doesn''t know how to answer him.


    Admit yourself, let them carry the black pot for themselves, admit that they are fickle, half hearted? This is obviously impossible. Don''t you admit it? The fact is in front of her, she Ouyang Xiasha really took them as an excuse. For a moment, the whole tomb room seemed very quiet.


    Didn''t Ouyang Xiasha have any preparation before? How is that possible? She is so smart, since she chose to use her own beast as an excuse, of course, it is impossible not to think about the future development and consequences. Therefore, she did not think that they would talk to her and cry to her before, but the candidate she thought of was Ao Jiao Ouyang Haoyu. She did not think that this man would get angry, and it was so surprising when he got angry, although she did not agree It''s an indisputable fact that she has made an appointment with a lot of animals. Although this time, she really made them bear the blame, how can this sound so sour?


    Maybe she felt Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormality, maybe she noticed something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. Soon after Ouyang Xiasha was silent and kept quiet, all the people and animals on the scene began to silence one by one.


    "What''s the meaning of the dead girl''s silence? Do you want to escape? But I remember that some people always like to say that "escape can''t solve the problem"! Moreover, it''s not much time for the Mu team to arrive! Do you want to give up the chance to explore ancient ruins, girl? Of course, I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t go out because of my identity! " Chaos, who could not wait for a response for a long time, was suddenly upset in an unusually quiet atmosphere. He could not help but began to beat around the Bush and use the method of agitation.


    Ouyang Xiasha actually understands chaos. After all, it''s her fault. Even if she wants to push the egg out again, she shouldn''t use her own beast as a shield. Although it''s a small matter, it really hurts their self-esteem. After all, none of her own beasts is simple. Which one was not powerful and powerful at that time Fang''s existence, so it''s not surprising that her beasts will be upset and use some means. Although they are not really angry, they just want to vent their dissatisfaction with themselves. For Ouyang Xiasha, who always respects her beasts, there should be some apologies.

 Chapter 1921

    To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha clearly understands that she is different from ordinary people. In this world, like her, if she has three contract beasts, there will be no second existence. What corresponds to her characteristics is her beast.


    You know, because of the existence of three contract beasts, her attention on each beast will be greatly distracted. In addition, she has been busy in Xiuzhen recently, and has no spare time. She is really some beasts who neglect her own family, especially the chaotic master who has been staying in the sea of consciousness, but it can''t blame her No, she didn''t think uncle chaos liked to be quiet and didn''t want to talk! Who would have thought that one day, chaos, who was always quiet and didn''t want to talk much, would be jealous and complain about her neglect?


    "Well, well, my fault, my fault! Master chaos, Xiao Haoyu shoes, please forgive me for taking you as an excuse this time. This time alone, it''s not the next time, OK After all, it''s her own beast. Who doesn''t hurt her? In addition, it is true that she was wrong first, so, if she apologized, Ouyang Xiasha naturally said that she had nothing to do, even if she spoiled her attitude, she showed it incisively and vividly.


    "Dead girl, you are wise! Since you sincerely apologize, I will forgive you! " Don''t look at chaos''s arrogant and domineering appearance, but you don''t have to guess his tone and attitude. He really accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s apology and didn''t take it seriously. However, his purpose is not to get angry, but to arouse Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, vent his dissatisfaction with being ignored, and complain about Ouyang Xiasha by the way Taking him as a shield, that''s all. Now that the goal has been achieved, he doesn''t have to pretend to be angry, does he?


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, although he dared to say that at the beginning, and he was always flirting with Ouyang Xiasha without any scruples, he was willful, but after all, he was not superior to other legendary beasts in ancient times. Chaos, the first legendary beast in ancient times, was not as arrogant and domineering as chaos, That kind of recklessness, that kind of confidence, this kind of accusation against the master, and the master of the argument, say a word is a meaning, said too much, he still dare not, Ouyang Xiasha in the end is his master, once the creation emperor star his majesty is not? If you don''t believe it, just look at his attitude at this time, won''t you know? This is not, only heard Ouyang Haoyu have nervous mouth said: "sister, nothing! I''m not angry! I was joking with you


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see Ouyang Haoyu''s awe for her, but in the end, she sighed and chose to ignore it, and let it stop. As for the reason, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha likes to experience the feeling of being awed, it''s really because there have been such situations before, and she has mentioned Ouyang Haoyu and them countless times. She doesn''t care about it, but according to the current situation, he still hasn''t heard of it. Think about it. How can we change our instincts after years and generations? It seems that we can only let it go and let him get used to it in this life!


    Xiao Haoyu is still like this. Let alone Xiao Bai, who is stupid and loyal, his reverent attitude has never changed since the first meeting. In ordinary times, his serious face often makes him want to break him regardless of everything. He even almost grinds his lips. It''s useless to persuade him. It seems that his three life contract beasts Only chaos is really not in awe of himself.

 Chapter 1922

    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was lost in thought and looked helplessly at Xiao Haoyu on his shoulder and didn''t know what to do with him, Mu Xinyou, who had been named by Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly responded. At the moment, a spirit stirring almost jumped up and stammered and asked: "ah? The one, the one, the one, the elder Xia Sha, do you really give it to me one by one? " Don''t look at mu heart worry, at this time some words are not clear, but it''s not difficult to see, her inner excitement and ecstasy.


    But it won''t be strange if you think about it. Is it an ancient magic animal egg or an ancient magic animal egg with a chance of mutation? Unless you are a fool, how can you deny that you don''t like it and don''t want to get it? Especially like Mu Xinyou, becoming stronger has become a kind of belief like existence, which is even more so. Although the explanation that Ouyang Xiasha said was from her heart, it doesn''t prove that she doesn''t want this egg, does it? She just felt that their brother and sister had owed Ouyang Xiasha much better. She was really embarrassed to ask her again, that''s all.


    Although their brother and sister are all subordinates of Ouyang Xiasha now, although Ouyang Xiasha always says that they are a family, in Mu Xinyou''s heart, the lives of their brother and sister are not enough to repay what Ouyang Xiasha has paid them. The master is the master. How can they be a family? But now Ouyang Xiasha said this, and then looked at the red dragon egg thoughtfully. The dark waves in Mu Xinyou''s eyes were surging, as if she had made up her mind.


    As for why Mu Xinyou felt that their brother and sister owed Ouyang Xiasha a lot, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha forgiving their brother and sister''s life and trusting them, it was also because of the relationship of Mu nationality. You know, the layout of Ouyang Xiasha''s action before, even a fool can see that she wants to deal with the Mu people, and their brothers and sisters, not to mention staying in the Mu people all the time, not to mention their surname mu, but their parents did die under the Mu people''s conspiracy. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is indirectly helping them to revenge, killing their father and mother, which is better than heaven How about a little kindness?


    Well, the topic is far away. At this moment, after listening to Mu Xinyou''s words, Ouyang Xiasha touches her chin and laughs playfully. Then she puts away the smile on her face. She is very serious and serious. She replies: "yes, it''s for you. Girl, since I said that we are our own people, of course, we won''t be stingy with you. This egg is a gift for you to join my big family! "


    "Boss Shasha one by one!" Hearing the answer given by Ouyang Xiasha, I saw that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were full of sincerity, no deception, and no reluctance at all. The heart that had made up her mind before Muxin worry suddenly became more firm.


    Seeing Mu Xinyou''s red eyes and the expression that she was about to cry, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly went black. She couldn''t help but reflect on herself and asked, "doesn''t she seem to have bullied her?" In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha reacts like this. After all, she is used to Mu Xinyou''s arrogance and arrogance. She suddenly changes her painting style and turns into a harmless white lotus. Ouyang Xiasha''s inability to accept is understandable.


    "All right, let''s hurry up!" I don''t know whether it''s because of the limited time that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to waste any more time here, or because Ouyang Xiasha is incompetent in accepting Mu Xinyou''s sudden change of painting style. No, before Mu Xinyou finishes speaking, Ouyang Xiasha quickly changes the topic, pushing the red flaming dragon egg to Mu Xinyou while pressing Mu Xinyou.


    But mu Xinyou didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. She didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Instead, she frowned and pushed the red dragon egg to Ouyang Xiasha. Then she said seriously: "boss Xiasha, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it, and my strength is the worst here. I''m going to the ancient city later The ruins exploration has given me, and I can''t help you in the end. Why don''t I "


    before Mu Xinyou finished speaking, Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupted her and only heard her say," Mu Xinyou, if you treat me as your own person and boss, just listen to me and let me have this egg. Anyway, we are all our own people. Who are we going to give it to? "


    Ouyang Xiasha said, without waiting for mu Xinyou to reply, she added again, only heard her say: "if you want to take the strength to speak, because you are the weakest, then you have to agree with it, how much strength can you improve, how much strength, you don''t want to drag our hind legs?"


    Although the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s two answers is not very good, either threatening or exciting, the sincerity contained in them is not false at all. Of course, the reason mentioned later does not exist. Although Mu Xinyou has signed a contract with this egg, her strength will not be improved soon, even if she is promoted Not much. After all, that egg is still an egg.


    In fact, when she heard Mu Xinyou say that, Ouyang Xiasha was shocked and relieved. She always thought that the kind of arrogant aristocratic Miss, especially the kind like Mu Xinyou, had to fight for everything by herself since she was a big girl. She wanted to integrate into their big family and get rid of the habit of calculation, It will take a lot of time for her to like fighting, selfishness and other bad habits. At least she won''t change before she leaves the sunset valley. I didn''t expect that she would know how to be humble and considerate since she was so fastIf, before, Ouyang Xiasha only seven points, really want to let Mu Xinyou sign the egg, then at this moment, it is really sincere, wholeheartedly hope that she can sign a contract with the red flame dragon egg, and this is the fundamental reason for Ouyang Xiasha to interrupt her.

 Chapter 1923

    Ouyang Xiasha finish, see Mu Xinyou is still hesitant, procrastination, did not sign a contract with the egg, helpless, had to turn to and Mu Xinyou now is playing hot Su Qirong.


    Contacting Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes for help, Su Qirong didn''t give in or be polite, so he took Mu Xinyou''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Xin''er, since Dadu has said that, don''t pinch it. In order to improve our overall strength, you just take this red dragon egg. If you really feel sorry, you can''t work hard in the future Practice and return to the boss. "


    "Yes, yes, just take it!"


    "We are all our own people. Being polite means being outsider. Please accept it."


    "Heart, take it! Don''t let the master down


    ¡­¡­


    After su Qirong finished his opinion, he stood beside Ouyang Xiasha all the time. The silent people and beasts saw Mu Xinyou''s eyes twinkle. It was obvious that they had begun to shake. They began to strike while the iron was hot one by one and began to comfort them.


    "I see! Boss Shasha, and all of you, I will redouble my efforts! " Mu Xinyou, who was convinced by the public, no longer pinches at the moment. Happily, he agrees. Then he takes the red hot dragon egg pushed by Ouyang Xiasha and drifts to the side of the blood contract like a dream.


    Mu Xinyou is in a good mood. Su Qirong, who is connected with her and has a previous marriage, can''t help grinning and showing gratitude, stares at Ouyang Xiasha and says softly, "thank you


    In the end is to thank Ouyang Xiasha can be broad-minded to let this red dragon egg out, let mu heart worry about the contract? Or thank Ouyang Xiasha for making Mu Xinyou feel better? Who knows? If you really want to say one, two or three words, maybe only Ouyang Xiasha and Su Qirong, as the parties, understand in their hearts!


    As for Su Qirong, Le Hu and other later entrants'' attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha, it may only be regarded as respect and recognition before, but after the egg issue, it has already risen to the stage of admiration.


    After all, the value of the ancient magic beast egg, which can easily break through the immortal stage and has a certain chance to enter the divine stage, is definitely not under an artifact. Ouyang Xiasha, however, can let it out lightly, even without a trace of reluctant expression. This is not what ordinary people can do, which shows her breadth of mind.


    Even if this egg is like chicken ribs to her Ouyang Xiasha, even if it is not very important for her to decide whether or not to have this egg, it is still worth people''s admiration that she can finally make such a decision. After all, human nature is selfish. This selfishness often makes people prefer to destroy it or watch it rot, I''d rather put it there moldy than look like someone else.


    After distributing the ancient magic beast eggs, everyone''s mind returned to the remaining item on the coffin, that is, the pile of paper besides the red flaming dragon egg, and the first one to bear the brunt was the leader of the team.


    He picked up the pile of paper and looked at it carefully. Just a moment later, he sighed with great regret. He was disappointed and said, "Mr. Xia Sha, these are very precious ancient illusory array drawings, which I haven''t seen completely. It can be seen that Wu Yan''s predecessors have done a thorough Research on the method of illusory array But now it''s useless. "

 Chapter 1924

    "Ancient magic array method?" Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes brightened when she heard the words. She could not help but look forward curiously. On the pile of paper, she saw many strange and different patterns painted. Beside it, there was a note about the matters needing attention and the basic method of the magic array. She could not help but read it and said with a happy smile: "little tiger, these drawings and notes about the magic array Give it to me


    "Is Lord Shasha interested in this?" Hearing the speech, Le Hu was obviously stunned. Then he frowned involuntarily and asked: "Mr. Xia Sha, what do you want this for? You need to know that the arrangement of the ancient magic array is based on the cultivation skill supplemented and perfected by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing, and the "spirit of gods and demons" given by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing. Now, his majesty Chuangshi Dixing has disappeared, not to mention the spirit of gods and demons. That skill has been completely lost, and there is no prerequisite to open the magic array Things are just rubbish. They are no longer useless. "


    "That''s right, boss. It''s very dangerous to practice the magic array without the two premises mentioned by Le Hu. Don''t be silly, boss!" At the same time, Su Qirong, standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, can''t wait to speak. I don''t know whether he is grateful for Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness to Mu Xinyou? Or do you really worry about Ouyang Xiasha? Or maybe both! But as for Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling, Su Qirong should be between the second and the third. To put it bluntly, he really cares about Ouyang Xiasha, just because of his previous gratitude, it becomes more intense, that''s all. As for the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s wanting these notes and drawings, Su Qirong''s instinctive brain mending is that she wants to practice. As for the reasons, there is no one. It''s just an instinctive brain mending.


    "Yes, yes! Mother, don''t learn! " Although xiaolanlan is a Soul Eater, he is still growing up. He is still a child who doesn''t know anything. As soon as he sees that both of them are talking to dissuade his mother, he instinctively thinks that his mother is going to do something dangerous. Because he is too worried, he can''t help but hurry to speak. Although some forewords don''t match the last words, even the direction seems to be different Did not feel clearly, but the sincere feelings of small blue, but it is worth cherishing.


    Don''t ask little Lan Lan why she has only been together with Ouyang Xiasha for a few days. You know, Warcraft generally doesn''t recognize the owner easily, and even won''t sign a contract easily. But little Lan Lan did that. In addition to her urgent desire to save her life, his love for Ouyang Xiasha also accounts for a large part of the reason After all, Warcraft has just been born, and it''s undeniable that it has a strange liking for the first human it sees. So it''s no wonder that little Lanlan always calls Ouyang Xiasha "mother".


    Hearing Le Hu''s doubts and Su Qirong''s and Xiao Lanlan''s consolation, Ouyang Xiasha turned her eyes and silently thought, "fortunately, there are not many people coming today, otherwise, she will die!" Then he flicked their heads one by one, and then he said: "I say you are really stupid? Or play dumb? I clearly remember that I just said that I was the reincarnation of that person not long ago. Why did you forget so soon? There''s no place to fight, no place to fight! How can it be useless when it comes to miss Ben? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not used to it. I''m not used to it! Ha ha, I forgot, I forgot! Ha ha When Ouyang Xiasha roars like this, Le Hu, Su Qirong and other people and beasts think of what they just got from Ouyang Xiasha before. She is the positive news of the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. They immediately understand that they are making a big trouble. Their face turns red and they are even more embarrassed. They have to smile to cover up the embarrassment.


    "Boss Shasha, let me be your secret guard!" When Su Qirong, Le Hu and others embarrassedly give an answer, Ouyang Xiasha just ready to respond, Mu Xinyou, who has signed the contract, breaks through and runs over, kneels down in front of Ouyang Xiasha, and says seriously.


    "Girl, do you know what you''re talking about? Dark guard? Do you know what dark guard is? " Ouyang Xiasha is surprised at Mu Xinyou''s reaction. To tell the truth, she has been complaining about the so-called unruly miss. Even if she is her own person, even if she doesn''t have the so-called Princess disease, she needs to get along for some time to really accept it. What''s more, like Mu Xinyou, it''s not so nice to meet her for the first time. Although Mu Xinyou''s humility made her change her mind, it just changed her mind. She didn''t completely let go of her prejudice, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that she would do it for an egg!


    "I know! I understand Mu Xin worry affirmative answer way.


    "Ah! Girl, we are a family, our own people, there is no need to do this, I understand your mind is good See so firm mu heart worry, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to helpless sigh, also really don''t know how to persuade her. As for her prejudice, of course, completely put it down! The reason why Ouyang Xiasha refuses muxinyou is that she has already regarded muxinyou as her own person, and some of them can''t accept the transformation of her own person into dark guard. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the existence of dark guard is too strict, she can''t get married, can''t have children and protect her life, and she doesn''t need the so-called dark guard."I''ll take an oath with my soul to be loyal to the person in front of me from now on, protect him with my life, and never betray him. Otherwise, I''ll go to hell forever!" Mu Xinyou heard only half of Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, and she understood her meaning, and she made up her mind to do so. So, before Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, Mu Xinyou raised her hand and swore to Ouyang Xiasha, which showed her great determination.

 Chapter 1925

    Maybe someone wants to ask, before Mu Xinyou, when she just chose to surrender to Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t she have already made an oath to heaven with her brother? Why is it coming back now? Isn''t that a bit too pretentious? Or is it unnecessary? But in fact, it is not so, because no matter from which aspect, the two vows are essentially different.


    In terms of mentality, the reason why Mu Xinyou swore the previous oath was that he had no choice but to make a compromise in order to survive. However, the later oath was Mu Xinyou''s surrender from his heart.


    From the perspective of role change, it is enough for mu Xinyou to take an oath to heaven first, and then just play the role of general follower or subordinate. Then, Mu Xinyou takes an oath to the soul, which is the oath that really belongs to the dark guard.


    In a practical sense, the first oath only needs muxinyou''s proper obedience to Ouyang Xiasha and no betrayal. In a sense, muxinyou still has absolute freedom and autonomy. After the second oath, muxinyou needs to follow Ouyang Xiasha and protect her safety with her own life, not only In this way, it also requires her absolute obedience, and even sacrifice a lot of happiness she should have, such as having children, such as getting married in the chapel.


    Of course, the reason for this is not that there is no reason to find out. You know, the shadow of the master is also the closest to the master, and he is also the closest and most trusted one. Once such a person gets married and has children, he will have obstacles, which is equal to weakness, and can be threatened and used All these are extremely dangerous factors for the owner. In order to avoid such dangerous factors and eliminate the possible sources, the best solution is to eliminate all these possible sources, which is the reason for the formation of those requirements.


    Don''t think these demands are just a joke. You can laugh them off. You know, these demands are bound by the rules of heaven and earth. If you violate them, you will be punished by the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha won''t say no to them.


    Of course, there is no way to get rid of these demands. It''s just that there is too little chance that the hope can be realized. From ancient times to the present, no one, including his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing, can do it.


    As for the method, of course, it is to break through the level limit of self-cultivation, stand at the top of the world, jump out of the three realms, and never be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, and become the real God of creation. At that time, the rules of heaven and earth will be reversed and restricted by her. In this case, why is it difficult to abolish the restriction of a rule of heaven and earth? It''s just a matter of minutes.


    It''s just that this process is so difficult and long. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is the God of the underworld, the reincarnation of the creator star is just a chance to come true, not necessarily a success. This is also the root of Ouyang Xiasha''s resolute denial, because she doesn''t know whether she can get to that step, let alone how long it will take, If in case, in case it can''t be realized, or in case it can''t be achieved before the end of muxinyou? So she didn''t hurt them? After all, although Mu Xinyou''s talent is good, the suppression of Xiuzhen world still exists, and this suppression will not disappear until she takes back the control of the divine world.

 Chapter 1926

    As for why it is said that two people are harmed instead of one, of course, it is because there is also su Qirong who has a predestined fate with Mu Xinyou! Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, Su Qirong kept kneeling on one knee in front of Ouyang Xiasha, and made the same vow as Mu Xinyou: "I, Su Qirong, swear by my soul, from now on, I will be loyal to the person in front of me, protect my life, and never betray me, or I will fall into hell forever!"


    There is no hesitation, no blame, only perseverance, only no rejection, only no turning back. With such an attitude of Su Qirong, how can Mu Xinyou be indifferent? How is it possible to keep playing dumb? How can you continue to suppress the kind of heart beating? If you don''t believe it, take a look at Mu Xinyou''s red and moist eyes, you can know. It seems that the predestined marriage can''t be refused.


    "You two, are you two crazy? Can such an oath be made at will? One is like this, two are like this! My heart is mischievous. Brother Su, why do you follow her? Do you want me to die of guilt? " In the face of two more secret guards, Ouyang Xiasha is not excited because someone is protecting her, nor happy because she has two more safeguards. She is full of helplessness and responsibility.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the last resort, no one would be willing to say, "I want to be or I want to be someone''s Secret guard." for example, the secret guards of ordinary families are basically orphans who have no father or mother and have no way to go. There is no such situation as Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, who are half way monks, and they are not forced to do so. After all, the secret guards of the family come from orphans What Wei says is good is called dark Wei. What he says is not good is that the master''s ghost and shield often lead a dangerous life with his head hanging on his body. And such a situation, for Ouyang Xiasha, who has regarded Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong as her own people, is obviously very difficult to accept. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will say the helpless words before.


    "Lord, I am willing to make this decision without any regret! It''s just that I''m sorry for brother Su! Sorry, brother Su, I dragged you into the water this time! " Now that she has made an oath, the appellations like elder Xia Sha can''t be used any more. Mu Xinyou is quite used to this. However, she doesn''t have the slightest regret for her decision, no matter before or after the oath. If she doesn''t believe it, the firmness in her eyes is enough to prove that she only sees Su Qirong around her In Mu Xinyou''s eyes, there was a flash of guilt. Of course, she thought so and said so. No matter facing Ouyang Xiasha or Su Qirong, what Mu Xinyou said was the most real idea in her heart.


    "What are you dragging into the water? Mind, you think too much. I don''t think it''s wrong for me to do so! " After listening to Mu Xinyou''s words, Su Qirong shook his head to Mu Xinyou, and then rejected Mu Xinyou''s words. As for the reason, maybe it''s to comfort Mu Xinyou and make her feel less guilty. Maybe it''s true that she wants to be loyal to Ouyang Xiasha in this way, or both. Who knows?


    "You two! Have you ever thought about how your relatives will feel when you take such a rash oath? What is dark guard? You can''t get married, you can''t have children, you can''t give up your life to protect me. My heart, brother Su, do you understand? " Seeing Su Qirong''s attitude, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart suddenly came up with the idea that "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry." at the same time, her mouth also hated the iron.


    "I understand!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, they agreed to give their own answer.


    "I see. Are you still like that? Xin''er, do you want your brother to die? And brother Su, do you want your brothers to break their hearts for you? " For mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s tacit understanding, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know whether she should be happy? Still should be angry! All of a sudden, can only use rather helpless tone.


    "Lord, we believe you will be able to set foot in that area before our time How can Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s worries? But they believe more in their Lord''s ability. So what if they gamble on their own life and their own life? This is not, after two people look at each other, then without hesitation, incomparably firm gave such an answer.


    "Ah! Oh, I see! How can I doubt myself so much when you are all so convinced? " Looking at Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s serious appearance, Ouyang Xiasha was silent for a long time. After a moment, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to want to understand something, and suddenly said to the crowd with a smile. That self-confident appearance, people can not help but believe that one day, she will be able to stand in the high position that people look up to, and that day, it will never be too long.


    After that, no one said anything. It seems that this matter has passed. The people and the animals have a tacit understanding and started to clean up the treasure on the ground, and then started the next journey. But today, Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confident picture is forever engraved in the eyes of the people and the animals in the field, until a long time later, the people and the animals in the field They are still fresh in memory, and this is also the real starting point of Ouyang Xiasha''s step.There are still a lot of useful things in these properties. Some of the best sacred utensils and pills that can be used at each stage were assigned to Su Qirong. After all, so many people in his mercenary regiment put them there, and most of the refining materials, refining materials, magic cores and so on entered Ouyang Xiasha''s space ring without objection.


    Although Lehu has done the most in this trip, Ouyang Xiasha is their superior after all. She is also a pharmacist and an instrument refiner. It''s better to give them to her than to distribute these materials to others. No one has any different opinions on this.

 Chapter 1927

    "Xia Sha - Xia Sha, can you please take the sarcophagus of Wuyan Immortal Emperor? I''ll take it one by one." just as everyone was about to leave the tomb, the restless and hesitant Le Hu finally bit his teeth and hardened his head to open his mouth.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lehu is like this. After all, who has seen subordinates teach superiors to do things? Who has ever seen that asking someone to do something is to let them steal coffins and bodies? It''s just weird to think about it, not to mention speaking it out?


    Of course, it''s not that Lehu didn''t want to carry the Wuyan corpse for so long. Who knows if it will be broken when it''s touched? What''s more, Le Hu opened the sarcophagus and saw that in addition to Wuyan Xiandi, there was his own uncle and grandfather. It was really difficult for him to carry two corpses by himself. Moreover, his storage ring was just the most common storage ring in the world of cultivation. There was not much space in it. It could not hold two corpses at all. And I don''t know why, Wuyan Xiandi and his uncle For many reasons, such as the fact that the body of my Lord could not be put in, it is no wonder that he would turn to Ouyang Xiasha for help.


    "Good!" After hearing Le Hu''s words, although he didn''t finish, Ouyang Xiasha knew what he wanted to express. She just wanted to take it back, give an account to her grandfather and family, and set up a tombstone for them by the way, so as not to be wasted here. That''s all. Because he understood the fundamental reason why he wanted to do so, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to refuse it at all. It didn''t matter.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is a practical actor, not a hypocritical person who can only say but not do. This is what she said and did. At the same time when she agreed with Le Hu, she directly brought Wuyan Xiandi''s Sarcophagus, together with people and coffins, into the "wrist Bi" space.


    "Lord Shasha, one more thank you!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s decisiveness, Le Hu suddenly froze there, you know, he has prepared a lot of reasons, has not said it! However, after all, Lehu is the leader of a family who has experienced a lot of ups and downs, and soon recovered from self shock. After that, although Lehu didn''t respond much to Ouyang Xiasha, his eyes are full of gratitude, which can''t be ignored.


    The strange music tiger will be so moved. You know, the people in the world of cultivating truth are just like those in the ancient world where Ouyang Xiasha lived. Although they are all people of cultivating truth, they are also scared of ghosts and gods. Like corpses, they are even more taboo. They want to be far away from each other for fear that they will ruin their fortune or be confused Ouyang Xiasha seems to have nothing to do with it. Not only did she not refuse, but also she didn''t bargain with herself to say anything. Without saying a word, she put away the corpse. How can Lehu not appreciate such behavior?


    "My own people, why thank you?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come to the world of cultivation for a long time, she had a very thorough understanding of the taboo of the world of cultivation. So, just a glance, she knew the reason why Lehu was so moved. Although she does not taboo these, and she grew up in this life environment, but she is neither a fool, nor a virgin, can let Lok Hoo to their own heart and soul of the opportunity, why should she give up? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha just said, "I don''t need to thank you," and then she didn''t say any more. She didn''t mean to explain to Lehu why she didn''t taboo it.


    Human nature is selfish, of course Ouyang Xiasha is no exception, even for her so-called own people. It''s just that her selfishness is not based on hurting others. Therefore, it''s not necessary to say how hateful it is.

 Chapter 1928

    After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Lehu wants to follow her anyway. Instead of being close to each other because of Xiaobai''s relationship, it''s better to use some small means to improve their relationship. There''s nothing bad about such selfishness, isn''t it?


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a word any more. She took the lead and headed for the exit of the cemetery. She just went out. When she passed by Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, she stopped for a while. Then she turned her head and left.


    In other words, Mu Xinyou''s and Su Qirong''s soul vows are not only a manifestation of loyalty to Ouyang Xiasha, but also an expression of unconditional trust. In a disguised way, this kind of unconditional trust is a kind of pressure and a kind of responsibility for Ouyang Xiasha? So, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, she had already secretly vowed in her heart that no matter how much effort she made, she would definitely go to that step. This is not only an account of her life and blood, but also an account of Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong''s unconditional trust.


    Well, the topic is far away. The topic of dark guard and responsibility has come to an end for the time being. After all, it''s so far. It''s useless to say anything before reaching that step. How can that step be so easy to achieve? At least in a short time, it is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, it''s better to pay more attention to the recent affairs than to say that there are some things that are not, just like the exploration of cemetery sites, or the treatment of the Mu team! Let''s talk about the present! All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha became a super rich man with a lot of money and wealth. She was even a little refreshed. She didn''t need to be reminded or urged to make suggestions, so she took the initiative to search the whole area with her mental strength. You can see her hard work and smile. Ouyang Xiasha is very serious and enthusiastic about it We are sincere. Of course, God is also fair. With Ouyang Xiasha''s hard search, Ouyang Xiasha''s Kung Fu has been able to live up to those who want to. Ouyang Xiasha soon found several tombs of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The tombs left by Daluo Jinxian are usually small. They don''t need much time to explore like the tombs of Xiandi. There is no interference of the so-called ancient magic array. Only some organs that seem to be very childish exist, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion. However, there are not so many things in the tombs of Xiandi.


    Mu Xinyou, Su Qirong, Le Hu, etc. and beasts, at the beginning, they were also abnormal to Ouyang Xiasha. They were surprised and sighed when they found a certain spirit. But later, they may have been numb. As long as she pointed to a direction, they would rush in and wave to look for her.


    In the next ten hours, under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha, the people and the beasts swept all the way and dug more than ten tombs. Although none of them was a site containing the inheritance of alms and bowls, it was a good harvest after all.


    Among the ten or so cemeteries excavated here, there is one in Xiandi cemetery and five in Daluo Jinxian cemetery. This number seems to be very good, but most of them are treasures and refined materials, not like the so-called ancient magic animal eggs or the best holy utensils in the previous Xiandi tomb. Therefore, on the whole, it''s very important to study the relationship between the ancient magic animal eggs and the best holy utensils Yangxiasha''s total harvest in these ten cemeteries is not as much as the previous one.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha also understands that "greed is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant". If so many treasures are taken out to frighten people to death, any one of them can cause many people to salivate and compete. Do you really think that the ancient magic beast eggs and the best holy utensils are the stalls that can be seen everywhere? But really speaking, actually for Ouyang Xiasha, one of the biggest gains of her trip is those ancient magic array drawings and notes!


    While digging the graveyard all the way, Ouyang Xiasha studied the notes of the ancient magic array and looked through some basic knowledge. Only then did she find that the magic array method is really broad and profound, and its power is infinite. The transformation of array method is more complicated than refining utensils and medicines. If a normal person wants to have a thorough understanding of all the contents, it will take at least several times Ten years, but if we use the ready-made drawings, it will be much easier.


    But it''s just for ordinary people, such as her, who has the memory of the last life and is the founder of these things, it won''t be so. Even if she doesn''t recall clearly the memory of these arrays, Ouyang Xiasha looks at these notes and drawings, but she still seems to have learned them. Now she is just reviewing them, and she quickly understands them The principle and the method of array are introduced.


    Holding several powerful drawings and detailed notes recording various details, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help feeling that she has found treasure. You know, the ancient magic array can be used without a high level, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    As for how much power can be exerted, it is related to the strength and talent of the person who arranges the array. Maybe the strength of the person who arranges the array can be exerted several times, maybe dozens of times. This varies from person to person, but anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has more confidence in dealing with the person who detains her parents. However, before that, she will definitely get the inheritance of this ancient site, whether to enhance her own strength or to cut off the greed of Mu nationality.Of course, after thinking that these notes and drawings belong to her nephew Wuyan, Ouyang Xiasha still has a kind of exclamation that "in the dark, everything has a fixed number". I don''t know whether it''s a pity that Wuyan has fallen, or whether she''s lamenting that her mother''s things have come to her hands in disguise!

 Chapter 1929

    After more than ten hours of crazy sweeping, that is, at the sunset of the day, Ouyang Xiasha and her party finally arrived at their final destination, the sunset blood waterfall, which is the most central area of the sunset fault valley.


    Sunset blood waterfall is a giant waterfall with a height of more than 1000 meters. It is named for its blood red water. Of course, the sunset blood waterfall has its own characteristics, not only its color, but also its characteristics.


    To put it bluntly, the water of the blood waterfall is actually a kind of strange water of heaven and earth. It has a very good promotion and consolidation effect on the golden immortal and the practitioners of the cultivation below the golden immortal. It also has a very good fusion and improvement effect on some pills. It can also be regarded as a kind of natural material and local treasure!


    The temperature of the water is very low, and you will feel extremely cold just a little closer to the blood Lake under the waterfall. However, strange water is only strange water after all, not the legendary divine water. It doesn''t have much influence on the practitioners above the great Luo Jinxian. They stand there, just like standing by the ordinary lake. It''s no different, Even the water and temperature of xueshui lake will not promote their cultivation! But at the moment, it was just sunset, but around the blood lake, there was already a lot of people. At a glance, all the people were campers.


    "I didn''t expect that the Mu people were so careful, but the news of the site was still leaked out!" Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Of course, she won''t rush to the location of the ancient ruins without knowing anything. What if the Mu people were careful to set a trap? Therefore, it''s the best choice for them to wait and see in the distance and find out the situation nearby, and this noisy scene is what they see at the first sight. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha sighs so much.


    "Lord, if you think about it, there''s nothing impossible. After all, Mu people are cruel and have countless enemies. If it wasn''t for mu people''s toughness, it''s estimated that Mu people would have died long ago. But even so, even if they can''t revenge, secretly, they never give up their surveillance of Mu nationality, hoping to catch any chance to vent their hatred. And Mu nationality has such action now, even if he is how careful, also can''t have no movement, and such a good opportunity for mu nationality to spit blood, how can those people easily let go? Some words, that''s the best. If not, it will definitely make Mu people have a headache for a period of time. Such a chance to kill two birds with one stone will make a fool give up, won''t it? " Just after Ouyang Xiasha sighs, she seems to have stepped into her own dark guard role. Mu Xinyou, who has been guarding Ouyang Xiasha, also opens her mouth. In Mu Xinyou''s opinion, it''s inevitable that so many people will come. It''s nothing strange. On the contrary, if no one comes, it''s really strange and needs to be doubted.


    "So it is! But Xin''er, how many of these people do you know besides those from the Xiahou family? What are their identities? How about behavior and character? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any aversion to the sudden appearance of so many people here. On the contrary, she was very happy. As for the reason, of course, it was because there were so many cannon fodder for no reason! You know, she was still worried about the problem of cannon fodder. Obviously, in her opinion, the team of Mu nationality is not enough for her to make use of. Now she has sent so much cannon fodder to her door. Can she not be happy? However, even if it''s cannon fodder, we should know the root and the bottom, otherwise, if one is not careful, the boat capsizes in the sewer, it will not be worth the loss. Among these people, the only people she knew were a few members of the Xiahou family, and they were obviously not among her so-called cannon fodder. The other people and identities could only be introduced by the local aborigines. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who kills cruelly, regardless of black and white. Therefore, there is a so-called theory of character, which is also the fundamental basis for Ouyang Xiasha''s final judgment of cannon fodder.

 Chapter 1930

    "If you go back to the Lord, the middle-aged man in black standing next to the young Lord is the alliance of the Xiahou family, or the current head of the Beitang family. He''s not bad. Like the master of the Xiahou family, he''s an open and aboveboard man, especially he''s devoted to his wife. That''s a good man. There''s no concubine room and no junior. His wife just wants heaven He won''t hesitate to pick the stars for her. Many women in Xiuzhen world envy his wife! The young man in red, with a pair of good luck, is the alliance of Mu nationality, or the little head of the Baili family. He seldom appears in front of people. When he appears in front of people, it must be a very important moment. Everyone says that he is gentle, but I have a feeling that I can''t see through him, and my feeling tells me that he is not a good friend I''m the one who... " For Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, Mu Xinyou didn''t mean to refuse before, let alone now as Ouyang Xiasha''s Secret guard. One by one, she explained everything to Ouyang Xiasha. She didn''t let go of the relationship between them, public or secret, and her own views, thoughts and feelings, That''s a detail!


    "I see! Heart, where is the entrance to the site For mu Xinyou''s nagging, wordy, Ouyang Xiasha listened very seriously, without any impatience or irritability. After that, she also had a general understanding of the people present, and had a basic frame in her heart about the final plan, even a list of cannon fodder. Now that the plan has been made, what she needs to know is the final position of the purpose.


    "Back to the Lord, the entrance of that ancient relic is in the mountain wall behind the sunset blood waterfall!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, Mu Xinyou of course knows everything and says everything! Don''t say is a small position, is the Xin Mi of Mu nationality, she won''t have the slightest hesitation, or psychological burden.


    "Heart, and you, take this with you! In this way, we are not afraid that in case there is a real leak, we will meet head-on! And if someone asks where you are from, they will say that we are all from the hell temple! " When she got the answer she wanted and had a general understanding of the surrounding environment, Ouyang Xiasha took out many metal masks of different colors and materials from the "wrist Bi" space and presented them to the public. When she thought about what kind of name they should use, Ouyang Xiasha stopped and thought of the underworld, which was once under the jurisdiction of the God of the underworld, and the underworld which she took over. The first powerful and loyal force that the God of the underworld left her, the underworld hall. Now that she thought of it, she did not hesitate to use it.


    After that, without waiting for the reaction, she put on the mask and ran to the gathering place of the people, the blood Lake under the sunset blood waterfall. The people who responded also put on the mask one after another, and then chased Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Camp one by one!" When she came to xueshui lake, she chose a small open space mixed with many small and medium-sized families. Ouyang Xiasha ordered her to stay here. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose this was that she didn''t go to Xiahou''s house first because it was not easy to attract people''s attention. What she wanted was not to attract people''s attention, and then she gave them a chance be taken by surprise.


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s order, other people began to set up tents. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha was not idle. She pretended to walk around unintentionally, but in fact she paid attention to the people around her. As she expected, there were indeed experts gathering here. However, in a quarter of an hour, she saw seven or eight strong men from the front of their camp Fang walked past, and there are so many golden immortals in Daluo. There must be many golden immortals below.


    And when those people passed the camp where Ouyang Xiasha was, they all looked at Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully and wondered what forces they came from? Curious about their real strength? It''s just that they can''t find out the details of their relationship, so there is no unnecessary action. After all, at this time, no one is willing to lose their strength, right?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so curious. After all, they have never seen Ouyang Xiasha, the power of their dress. What they don''t know most will cause people''s panic and speculation.


    As for why they say that they can''t find out the details of Ouyang Xiasha, there is a reason. Don''t underestimate the metal masks that Ouyang Xiasha brings out. You should know that every one of those things is an artifact, which can not only prevent people''s divine insight from prying, but also completely hide their own strength, so that they can''t be found, and even can''t be found She can absolutely resist the Immortal Emperor''s deadly attack for ten times, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t point out to them. After all, such a fierce thing scares them, so she won''t be worth the loss, will she?


    Due to the complete spread of the ancient relics, in a day, the people gathered here seemed to have exceeded ten thousand, not counting the Mu people and other forces who had not yet arrived. It seems that this time, Ouyang Xiasha would not be able to easily win the inheritance.

 Chapter 1931

    After all, Lehu and other animals have not yet broken through the realm of immortality, and they can''t keep sleeping like gods. The work of more than ten hours is their utmost limit. At this moment, they are tired and can''t bear to eat. Moreover, it''s dark now. Even if they go to bed tomorrow morning, it''s not exaggeration. So, it''s in the account After the tent was put up, the people and the animals had a rest, except for Ouyang Xiasha, who already had a demigod.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not tired at all. Although she has not made much contribution except for spending some mental energy, she has been worried for more than ten hours. She doesn''t know how much energy she has spent. Under such circumstances, how can she not be tired? Therefore, the root cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s not going to rest has nothing to do with whether she is tired or sleepy.


    If you really want to talk about it, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t go to rest is because she has another team of Mu people in mind. Seeing that they haven''t appeared up to now, she is a little worried. She wants to wander around the campsites outside, hoping to find some clues. That''s all.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha has made such a decision, as a qualified dark guard, Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou naturally want to follow her. Although Ouyang Xiasha has said many times not to use it, although they are also a little tired, the final result is still three people.


    Leisurely shuttle in the blood lake, Ouyang Xiasha is very comfortable, one side pretends to look around to enjoy the scenery, one side with a strong mental force, pay attention to and count the strong in the whole camp area, and look for the whereabouts of Mu members, that full of noble, regardless of gender appearance, plus mask added a bit of mystery, such a match, attracted the surrounding women Strong sex people often turn back and watch eagerly.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was counting the number of strong people in the camp, suddenly there was a loud noise in the crowd. The huge sound made Ouyang Xiasha want to continue to count and choose to ignore. She had to interrupt the statistics and look at it with a slight frown along the source of the sound. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will frown slightly. No one will be in a good mood if she is forced to interrupt half the time, right?


    "Lord, it''s Mu one by one!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to look at it and identify it in detail, Mu Xinyou gives the identity of Ouyang Xiasha. It turns out that this group of people is another Mu group that Ouyang Xiasha has been worried about.


    Ouyang Xiasha followed Mu Xinyou''s eyes and saw Mu Wei, Mu Xinyou''s elder brother, and Mu Xinyou disguised by moonlight. There are many Mu members who have pledged allegiance to her. Of course, some of them she doesn''t know, and what she doesn''t know is obviously the so-called other team, which is more interesting However, in that part of the crowd she didn''t know, there was a figure she was familiar with. Although that person carefully covered up her most true appearance and changed her own breath, Ouyang Xiasha could recognize her enemy when she turned to ashes. That person didn''t frame her and her team three times and four times Who can Bai ruoyi, who should have died long ago, escape from her hands and do evil to her? Maybe it''s the enemy meeting, especially jealous! Seeing Ouyang Xiasha of Bai ruoyi, she could not help but gnash her teeth and murmur. She only heard her say: "Bai ruoyi, there is a way to heaven, but you don''t want to go. There is no way to hell, but you want to break in. Since you want to die, I will help you today! In the face of those who have framed you for three times and four times, and those who have done you bad things for many times, I will surely give you a very special, very special way to die! Look forward to it Of course, because the voice is too small, even standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, not far away from her, Su Qirong didn''t hear what she said.

 Chapter 1932

    It is the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles". Therefore, the understanding of the enemy is the most important thing at present. The one who knows those people most is undoubtedly the first lady of Mu family. Now Ouyang Xiasha''s Secret guard Mu is worried. Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will ask questions about Mu Xinyou. This is not the only thing that Ouyang Xiasha can hear Worry, ask a way softly: "heart son, Mu clan of that team strength how?"? What are the characteristics of each? "


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to come out and ask for some news to see if there was any clue to find. She never thought that she would really meet another team of Mu nationality. Therefore, she didn''t want Mu Xinyou to follow them at the beginning. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha was very glad that Mu Xinyou insisted on following them, otherwise, she would not be able to let Mu Xinyou follow them After seeing another team of Mu people, she doesn''t know what their background is. It doesn''t make any difference if she looks at it or not. After that, if she looks at it with Mu''s worry, it''s not as comprehensive as that. After all, she doesn''t know who''s going out and who''s still in the camp. Moreover, if she looks at it later, it''s still dangerous to be found, so she doesn''t know There is no doubt that the chance to meet this time is good, and it can''t be better.


    "Back to the Lord, the leader of the other team this time should be the old man in white. No doubt, the old man is the elder of Mu nationality. His right in Mu nationality is only inferior to that of the head of the family. He is in charge of all the criminal punishments of Mu nationality. Even if the little master makes mistakes, he can punish them. Lord, don''t look at the white clothes the old man wears. Look Get up and be kind, but the old man''s heart is black! It''s insidious! He is also one of the best in Mu nationality. Now he is ranked as the top of Daluo Jinxian, and he has been at the top of Daluo Jinxian for ten years. Therefore, his mastery of the spiritual power of Daluo Jinxian must be more proficient than that of tiger and brother Su, who have just stepped into the top of Daluo Jinxian. In addition, he likes to use some unconventional means. To put it bluntly, Lao If tiger and brother Su fight with him, they won''t be his opponents! " After hearing the question raised by Ouyang Xiasha, Mu Xinyou did not hesitate to explain it seriously. His character, character, strength, combat mode and so on were not left out. The level of detail is really comparable to the general intelligence system.


    "And that, the bald old man in black, is the five elders of Mu nationality. Lord, although he is very serious, he seems to be very upright, but in fact he is a beast in different clothes, super abnormal. Since he became the elder, I don''t know how many aunts have been poisoned by him, and the most abominable thing about him is not this, but every time he spoils one When a little girl is finished, she will be killed and broken up, and then her body will be sent home. Lord, even if I don''t say it, you should also imagine the feeling of those girls'' families after seeing the dead girl. They are either in a state of mental breakdown or heart splitting. But because of the influence of the Mu nationality, they are often angry and speechless, and the Lord sees him as a real person He was so powerful that he chose to turn a blind eye to him and ignore him. By the way, Lord, his strength is also the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and he has been staying at the peak of Daluo Jinxian for 20 years! The way of fighting is similar to that of the elder in white. It''s the kind of fighting that "in order to win, we have to do everything we can". If we don''t take care of it, we''ll get his dirty tricks. Therefore, it''s extremely dangerous! " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond, Mu Xinyou points to the old man in black on his left and continues to explain.


    "And the young man in navy blue. Lord, he is the eight elders of Mu nationality. Although he looks young, his actual age is older than the five elders of the old man in black. His current level is also the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He stayed for about three years. It is said that he can keep so young because he practices evil skills and relies on smoking Take a woman''s pure Yin Qi to promote, to put it bluntly, is also a hand covered with blood, full of evil garbage! As for his fighting habits, Lord, when he fights, he likes to poison, or he likes to poison with super vicious poison, such as what makes his whole body fester, his meridians are broken, and he can''t help but watch himself become a bloody skeleton, and so on! " After introducing the five elders of the old man in black, Mu Xinyou pauses slightly to see if Ouyang Xiasha has anything to ask. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to open her mouth, Mu Xinyou points to the young man in navy blue on the right side of the old man in white.


    "Behind them are the thirteen shuras of the dragon and tiger Hall of our Mu nationality. Their grades are from the peak of Jinxian to the primary level of Daluo Jinxian. What they are afraid of is not their grades, but their endless fighting style and the power of their thirteen person combination."


    "After the thirteen, there are nine Dharma protectors in Mu''s guard house. Their level is basically at the peak of Jinxian, but what they are good at is not fighting, but various auxiliary skills, such as detoxification, medical skills, and battle breaking!"


    "Lord, I don''t know the woman who followed them. At least before I left mu, Mu didn''t have this person!"


    After introducing the young man in the Navy coat, that is, the eight elders of Mu nationality, Mu was worried that Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t respond, so he went down to the ground and began to introduce the other members of Mu nationality one by one for Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1933

    "What''s the matter with her? Of course you don''t know. Of course, there''s no need to know. It''s just a dying man. What''s the need to know? Xin''er, if you know this kind of person, you are not afraid of losing your grade and humiliating your identity! " After listening to the introduction of Mu Xinyou, Ouyang Xia followed Mu Xinyou''s eyes and looked at the past one by one. When she looked at the woman who had already died in her eyes, her sarcastic and disdainful attitude could no longer be concealed.


    "The LORD hates her?" In fact, according to the truth, as a qualified secret guard, she should be indifferent. But mu Xinyou was born into a family, used to the life of everyone, and just stepped on the road of secret guard. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have too harsh requirements on her. So, for a moment, she couldn''t help but was driven by curiosity and raised her doubts.


    "Hate? No, Xin''er, such a person can only play small tricks such as provoking dissension and rely on other people''s insidious villains. How can he deserve to hate her? How can she deserve to hate her? You say I hate her, that''s too flattering! I just feel that the damned person is not dead, and it''s a little uncomfortable, a little inconvenient, plus the frame up for my own people. " For Bai ruoyi, Ouyang Xiasha has never paid attention to him. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Bai ruoyi is just a disgusting bedbug, a despicable clown. If she had not framed Yibo not long ago, she would have forgotten the existence of this person, even if she had just taken what she wanted from her hand Even so, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see Bai ruoyi''s meaning with her eyes. If you don''t believe it, you can understand it completely by listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s blurting out words.


    "Damned man? Lord, what did she do? Will it become so special one by one in the Lord''s heart? " Mu Xinyou really didn''t understand. A person who was rejected by the Lord, didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t take it as one thing. What did she do that made the Lord recognize her real body without paying attention to it? After all, although she didn''t stay with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, she had already seen it Ouyang Xiasha is the kind of person who never disdains to lie. Since she said that she didn''t pay attention to that person or treat that person as one thing, she really didn''t pay attention to that person or treat that person as one thing. Therefore, it''s no wonder Mu Xinyou will judge Bai ruoyi as such a special person. Think about it, the two seemingly contradictory views are very harmonious In a person, such a situation, can not be special?


    "Three times and four times to block my plan, repeatedly frame up my relatives, heart, you say such a person, is not a damned person?" For mu Xinyou''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to evade, and certainly doesn''t have the idea of a detailed answer. This sentence is not only simple and general, but also seems to answer all the words, which is Ouyang Xiasha''s final answer. Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very simple, she answered anyway, can you understand, that''s your question.


    "Then she is the damned one!" Of course, Mu Xinyou knows her master''s character of super short guard. After all, the reason why she chose to submit to her master before is that her character of super short guard is also a very important factor, isn''t it? It''s because she understands and knows that, of course, she knows what kind of punishment will be given to those who frame their master''s relatives. What''s more, this person still frames their master''s relatives three or four times. It''s not too much for such a person to say that they should be broken into pieces. In addition, recently, she doesn''t know whether she has been with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. She has a good temper It''s not surprising to say that Bai ruoyi really deserves to die!

 Chapter 1934

    "Xin''er, how many of the strong Mu people are here today?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t like Bai ruoyi. Of course, she didn''t waste too much time on her. As for the reason, of course, she didn''t think it was worth it. She felt that she had finished what she should say, so Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic on her own.


    "Huizhu, as far as I know, the Mu people who come here today are either the elite or the strong ones of the Mu people. They account for about one third of the strong ones of the Mu people. Of course, the data mentioned by my subordinates refer to the obvious ones, not the secret ones. I''m ashamed! Because the subordinate''s rank in Mu nationality is not enough, so they can''t know those things that are equivalent to the secret of the family! " Although Mu Xinyou hasn''t completely eased the sudden change of Ouyang Xiasha''s topic, he is almost instinctively convinced of Ouyang Xiasha. For the doubts raised by Ouyang Xiasha, Mu Xinyou still says "know everything and say everything.". However, it''s probably because his answer is not perfect and can''t be so comprehensive. Therefore, because of the guilt in his heart, Mu Xinyou''s answer this time, except that his tone has become a little low, even he claims that he has changed from "I" to "subordinate", which shows Mu Xinyou''s feelings.


    "Silly girl, what do you feel guilty about? I just want to ask you a question. In Mu nationality, how many people know the secret power of the family? Who are they? The identity and status of these people in Mu nationality, and is it possible for others to know? " For mu Xinyou''s guilt, Ouyang Xiasha can clearly hear it even if she doesn''t turn her head to see it or feel it seriously. If she is an outsider, she can ignore it. After all, she is not a virgin. What does the outsider''s life and death have to do with her? But is mu Xinyou one of his own? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has the character of protecting her short life, certainly can''t do the thing of letting her live and die on her own! Ouyang Xiasha, who can''t do it without asking, naturally needs to enlighten and comfort. For mu Xinyou, a person who likes to get to the top of a bull''s-eye, the general solution will certainly not have any effect. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha needs to start from other aspects. It''s not as smart as Ouyang Xiasha. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will hit the nail on the head and cut into the key point from mu Starting with the number of people who know this secret, I believe that the problem that bothers Mu Xin will soon be solved.


    "Three people one by one! As far as I know, there are three people on the surface. They are the head of the family, the elder, and the father of the head of the family. As for the father of the old man, the father of the old man''s father, it''s not a secret I can know if I know if I''m still alive! " Although some people don''t know why their masters suddenly care about the number and candidates of the secret forces, Mu Xinyou, who is deeply worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s belief, honestly gives his own answer. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s words like asking her not to feel guilty, Mu Xinyou, of course, didn''t listen to them! Otherwise, the answer will not be so calm.


    "You also said, there are only three people, among them, even the little master of Mu nationality is not included. In this case, what do you have to feel guilty about?" Although Ouyang Xiasha really wants to ask Mu Xinyou about the situation of the elder, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, her own people are more important than other things. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha puts aside her doubts for the time being. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will comfort Mu Xinyou.


    "Lord, I''ll do it one by one! I see! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Mu Xinyou said that she was not moved. It was absolutely deceiving, and she was not stupid. Of course, she understood that Ouyang Xiasha had asked that question just now, but it must be for some reason. She could not just ask. But in the end, her master still chose to put herself first. When she opened her mouth, she was persuading herself. If she had such a master, what else would she have What''s so tangled? She knows that she has a troublesome personality defect, and understands that she likes to go to the top of her head almost instinctively. But at this moment, Mu Xinyou is willing to get rid of this habit for her master''s sake. Therefore, whether Mu Xinyou really wants to understand or temporarily wants Ouyang Xiasha to relax, the final result is Ouyang Xiasha''s willingness I saw it.


    "Just understand, just understand one by one!" For mu Xinyou''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the information, but after Mu Xinyou''s firm and rock like eyes, she was about to blurt out her words, which was swallowed by Shengsheng, because Ouyang Xiasha firmly believed that people with such firm eyes could not even get out of a small misunderstanding? Therefore, if we wanted to continue persuasion, it turned into a sentence similar to exclamation.


    "Lord, what did you want to ask me before?" After seeing Ouyang Xiasha sighing with relief, she just stares at the Mu team thoughtfully. For a long time, she doesn''t mean to speak again. After a long time, she can''t help but speak.


    Although Mu Xinyou understands Ouyang Xiasha''s character, she won''t have any opinions about her outspokenness at the moment, and even adheres to the attitude of support. At this time, she has the courage to speak on her own initiative, but the tension in her heart is quite a lot. If you don''t believe it, listen to her stiff tone and look at her face The nervous tension is enough to prove everything.


    "I''ll ask, is the elder who you said knows the secret forces the same as the elder who is coming today?"

 Chapter 1935

    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t see Mu Xinyou''s tension, but she knows that this situation is different from Mu Xinyou''s remorse before. At this time, the more she comforts her, the more it will backfire and make her more nervous, and the best way is to choose to ignore it.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thinks like this and does the same. She completely ignores Mu Xinyou''s facial expression and the strange tone that can''t be ignored. The export is an important issue that seems simple, unimportant and nonsense, but actually hits the heart.


    As for why this seemingly simple, non tense, or even nonsense problem is actually an important one to hit the heart, it is because only by confirming this problem and confirming that they are the same person, can Ouyang Xiasha continue her next action.


    Of course, there is no reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked this question. You know, in many families, the speed of changing elders is similar to that of changing anything. Today a is the elder, and tomorrow B will become the elder. In some families, in order to prevent some important senior from being killed or having an accident, the whole family will appear Chaos gives the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of the situation. They often keep these high-level officials under close protection, but in the open they let some so-called dead men or secret guards disguise themselves as them. It''s just the so-called "false is true, true is false". This is not an internal member of them, and it''s really hard to tell the true from the false.


    As for why only internal staff can distinguish? And how do they tell? It''s also very simple to say that in order to avoid the occurrence of some internal information, which is accidentally disclosed due to the relationship between the internal staff and the wrong person, these families often have a set of special signs that only belong to their families, such as the appearance of real people, what color of clothes they will wear, or what kind of clothes they will wear What special jewelry, or what special marks a real person has, and so on, and these characteristics are often known only by internal staff. As the blood of Mu nationality, Mu Xinyou happens to be the internal staff of Mu nationality. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has such a question.


    If you want to ask why Ouyang Xiasha knows this, hasn''t she never been to Xiuzhen? Of course, it''s because of her memory and Ouyang Haoyu''s help! After all, haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run?


    "Back to the Lord, they are the same man indeed!" For Ouyang Xiasha, which seems very simple and can''t match the front and back, and even has some inexplicable problems, Mu Xinyou didn''t show any surprise when she heard it. It seems that she should have been like this.


    "This time, the Mu people have really made a lot of money. It''s a must to inherit it! It seems that this time''s competition for inheritance is more troublesome than I imagined! Sure enough, today''s eyelids are always jumping. It''s not without a reason. It''s really bad luck. It''s very bad luck! " For mu Xinyou''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have expected the general, but helplessly sighed a sentence, then there is no next sentence.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha sighs so much. You know, like the elder of Mu nationality, who knows the secret of the family and has great strength, they are generally high-level members of the family. They are like the top of the pyramid. Their status is absolutely higher than that of the legitimate members of the family. Even the next leader, that is, the little leader at this time, can''t compare with each other. This kind of existence has always been It''s well protected. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a national treasure. If it''s not very important, it''s very important, if it''s not something that the family attaches great importance to, how can such a national treasure come out in person?

 Chapter 1936

    After all, if they were captured alive, wouldn''t many of the family''s strictly guarded secrets be exposed? Even if they are not captured alive, there will be one less master. You know, the comparison between the big families is not only about the inside information, economy, but also their overall strength and the number of masters, especially the number of the top masters in the world of cultivation, which is now restricted.


    And like taking real people out to risk, such a dangerous thing, no matter which family, will not easily try to take the risk. Now that the elder of the Mu nationality has appeared, it just shows the attitude of the Mu nationality towards the ancient ruins, doesn''t it?


    After all, the existence of a national treasure like the great elder, once it really appears as a real person, the Mu people will not simply take a few people with no other means to protect their lives, even if these people occupy one third of the whole Mu elite.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, she chose to watch in silence and wait for the change. Suddenly, a very harsh and hoarse sneer came from the side. She only heard the voice speak scornfully and said: "ha ha! Your mouth is really vicious, but I have to say that you are brave enough to talk about our right and wrong behind our Mu people! shit? Bad luck? Boy, do you want to die? "


    Ouyang Xiasha has changed her old white dress into a strong black dress, with her long hair tied up. She has a metal mask, which can block all temptations and change the sound line. She is so dark and neutral, and has such an indisputable voice. No wonder she thinks she has a lot of knowledge The elder of Guang will instinctively think that Ouyang Xiasha is a man.


    Hearing the voice, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart suddenly burst. Unexpectedly, she deliberately lowered her voice, but she was still heard. Listening to this tone, she seems to be the Mu people she has been paying attention to. It seems that just now she was distracted and secretly annoyed. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha turned around and looked warily in the direction of the voice Now, the speaker is a kind-hearted old man in a white robe. If Ouyang Xiasha''s memory is not confused, who is the elder of Mu nationality that Mu Xinyou introduced to her before? And behind him, there are those people who gradually jump to their positions. Who are the so-called Mu elites that Mu Xinyou introduced to her before?


    If you put such a battle on other people or families, you may choose to make peace and apologize because you can''t bear the pressure. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? The reincarnation of Ming Ling emperor and Chuang Shi emperor, Ouyang Xiasha, who is always fearless, even knows that they are Mu people, even knows that their number is several times or even dozens of times of her number, but they only have three people, so what? She Ouyang Xiasha will never choose to retreat because of this, even if it is not because of her own character, not because she has confidence in her own strength, just for the sake of future cultivation, not because of this retreat, she can''t compromise.


    You know, once there is the first compromise, there will be a second, a third, and gradually, there will be an instinctive avoidance attitude towards difficult or dangerous things. How can such a state of mind reach the supreme position? How can I fulfill my promise to Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong?


    This is not, determined Ouyang Xiasha, after a cold look at each other, then light mouth said: "who is your excellency? I don''t know what the conversation between our companions has to do with you? Why are you so sure that "Mu" is you and your family? After all, the so-called "Mu" has a lot of homonyms. It can be Shuimu''s "Mu", wood''s "Mu", or hebaisan''s "Mu". Is it because you do too many bad things in your daily life and feel guilty when you hear a word "Mu"? It''s impolite of you to eavesdrop on my conversation with my companions. At your age, why don''t you bully me for the sake of making it clear that you have nothing to do with me? "


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha said so, never mentioning the previous conversation, only correcting the last sentence, and drawing all the truth to her own face, is that Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that the elder of Mu nationality only heard the last sentence, otherwise, with the superior character of Mu nationality, how can she be different from her nameless little sister Why are you suing here?


    The reason why the elder Mu and his clan are so patient is that they just grind their lips and don''t directly fight with them here. In addition to the fact that they don''t catch the actual evidence, there are many forces around. So many eyes are watching them at this time, and they just want to take this opportunity to suppress them and enter the site Before that, they tried to warn and beat those ambitious forces. Unfortunately, they just became the chickens in the eyes of the Mu elders who could make a warning to others. That''s all.


    "Tut Tut, the boy''s mouth is really powerful. In a few words, I''ll block the room I can do it. But who is Ben Zun? Benzun is a member of the Mu nationality. The Mu nationality has willful privileges. Benzun just wants to fight you directly. So what? In this world, the strong are respected. If I say you are wrong, you are wrong. If I say you are insulting my family, you are insulting. Here, even if I kill you, what then? Are you expecting someone to come out for you? Boy, I''ll tell you not to dream. I''ll honestly apologize to you. When I see you retreat three feet later, I may choose to let you go, and maybe the two children around you

 Chapter 1937

    Maybe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give face, which made the old man in white who was always high above the others and used to be flattered by people really unbearable. Now, he didn''t care about face or image. When he opened his mouth, he was full of strange laughter and arrogance.


    To tell you the truth, such a bullying attitude is really humiliating and disrespectful. If you ignore his strong surname and gorgeous coat, in fact, this seemingly immoral old man is as sincere as the ruffian at the lowest level. If you don''t believe it, you can''t think of the advantages of Mu nationality Old, can such shameless exaggeration expression, enough to prove everything.


    Just because of the status of Mu nationality, no one dares to be the first bird. But even if not, this matter still left a deep impression in people''s mind. As for the final impact, it is not something they outsiders can speculate about, but it has no impact at all. Of course, it won''t be so. At least for a while, the team situation will change Affected by this, there is no doubt about this.


    Don''t feel that it''s not a big deal for the old man to teach his younger generation a lesson because he is one of the best in the world of cultivation by virtue of his own strength. You know, the rules of the world of cultivation are just like those in ancient China. There are many rules and regulations, such as not to bully others, not to kill innocent people, and so on, Or pretending that those strong people who want to lose face will try their best to abide by it, especially for big families like Mu nationality. At least in the face of it, they will never be so targeted. This is not to say that the essence of Mu nationality is how righteous, how broad-minded, but the larger the family, face to them, the more value, also more can not be lost.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean you can''t break these rules, but at least you have to be reasonable. Otherwise, you will be rejected. Even if you are strong and the world dare not express it face to face, you will be criticized behind. Now, it''s obvious that the elder of Mu nationality is unreasonable and wants to find trouble first, Those powerful families around will show such a damned expression.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to respond to the Mu elder''s words. She just stares at the three leading Mu elders thoughtfully and thinks in her heart: "these people will become her enemies when they fight for inheritance. After fighting for the legend, she doesn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave a chance for her future trouble In addition to the feud relationship between the Xiahou family and Mu nationality, she didn''t expect them to be friendly with her. In short, they were all dying people in her eyes. She didn''t take them seriously. But even if she didn''t take them seriously, she couldn''t do nothing since they showed up, couldn''t she? Otherwise, is it not a waste of their enthusiasm? "


    Ouyang Xiasha thought and did this. She saw her fingers move quietly, and a few tiny strands of gods and demons in the color of cash and black came to the people of Mu nationality headed by the old man in white, who were loyal to her. In this way, she could avoid the trouble of looking for fish in the net when she wanted their lives This is also the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha used this technique, which is the tracking method she developed after repeatedly pondering after frequently using her mental energy to search for the graveyard. Although a few scattered spirits of gods and demons will dissipate sooner or later because of the lack of supply, they can stay on them for several months at least It''s no problem, and as long as there is a little energy in these spiritual powers, she can grasp their position at any time, that is to say, at least in the next few months, their actions will be carried out under her eyelids. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if they just go to the toilet, she can feel it clearly. Although it''s a little disgusting, it''s not easy There is no doubt that this is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 1938

    And the spirit of the devil, because it belongs to the unique spiritual power of the emperor of the creation world, is also the product of the combination of all the virtues and essence extracted from the spiritual power of the two strong races, which is combined with the protoss magic clan. Its affinity is very strong, and it falls on the body of the practitioner, whether it is fixing the truth, fixing the devil, or fixing the soul. They have a strange feeling that they are much more hidden than those things.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power is very little, and the energy fluctuation can be completely ignored. Therefore, except for the one who has the spirit of God and devil in her body, who is the reincarnation of the creator star and one of the three gods, no one else can feel it, even if she has stepped into the peak of the divine level, which is the case with the divine level, What''s more, the people of Mu nationality who can''t even enter the Immortal Emperor? They can''t find anything at all.


    Smoothly, she marked these people with the spirit of gods and demons as the medium. Ouyang Xiasha had a serious and careful reaction. As expected, she could clearly capture their location, and a big stone fell down in her heart.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. After all, the tracking method she has developed is still in the experimental stage. That is to say, this tracking method has only short theoretical knowledge, no practical experience, and has not been tested with real people. This time, the use of Mu people is Ouyang Xiasha''s tracking method For the first living experiment in a real sense, Ouyang Xiasha will feel that she has no bottom in her heart. She will worry that the spirit of gods and demons will not work, and she will feel nervous and stressed. Think about it, there is nothing strange.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t had the slightest reaction for a long time, the elder of Mu nationality is a little upset. He just wants to open his mouth and get angry again. Unexpectedly, a thin woman in white who is following him suddenly comes forward and says in a dumb voice: "elder, this boy is not only rude to you before, but also turns a deaf ear to your words I didn''t hear that. It''s clearly that I don''t respect you, I don''t give you face, and you are the leader of the team. He doesn''t give you face, I don''t respect you, and I don''t respect the Mu nationality. How can you keep silent with such insults? "


    "Yes, elder. If you don''t care, maybe others will think that elder you are afraid of him and dare not deal with him." Without waiting for the elder to respond, or for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, another man with a black mask at the back of the line suddenly came forward and said. Anyone who is not a fool can hear his sinister intentions. After all, it means so much to sow dissension, doesn''t it?


    Ouyang Xiasha''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words. She could not help raising her eyebrows. She wondered to herself that one of the two guys who had fallen into the well and stirred up dissension was Bai ruoyi. She knew the other, and who was the other? She didn''t remember that she had been in the cultivation world for more than a month. Who else had she offended? Why did both of them like to come to her for trouble? Does she look like a bully? Or does she look weak? Originally, the old man in white was still angry, but they just added fuel to the fire at this time. They must have done it on purpose. If they said it was not on purpose, no one would believe it.


    Squinting, Ouyang Xiasha coldly gazes at the front, only to see that she does not know whose name, wearing a black mask, the man who framed him slightly raised his head to see her so one eye, showing a pair of eyes full of hatred, that would like to drink her blood, pulling her tendons, biting her teeth. Ouyang Xiasha just wants to ignore, want not to find, want not to It''s very difficult to have such a look!


    "It''s him!" With a low cry in the dark, Ouyang Xiasha finally recognized it. Even if she can''t see her face, her voice has changed deliberately, but these eyes can''t cheat! This guy is the leader who assassinated her in the world, but was abandoned by her and finally rescued by Bai ruoyi! He''s been beaten like that by her, and he''s still alive? The weirdest thing is that his cultivation was abandoned by her. Now it''s better. It seems that there is a sign of breakthrough. It seems that there are a lot of secrets in Mu nationality! Otherwise, how can even the useless people be saved?


    This man, who was originally a member of the Mu nationality, is nothing strange to follow the elder of the Mu nationality. What surprised her was Bai ruoyi, the old lady of the Bai family.


    Although she had heard a lot about her before, and knew that she had taken refuge with Mu people and framed her family many times, it was true to see, but false to hear. After seeing it with her own eyes, even if she was prepared before, she was still very surprised. After that, Bai ruoyi was famous for her arrogance. You can''t imagine that she had a heart The scene of a proud man lowering his head and being a maid.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha sympathizes with Bai ruoyi''s present situation, understands her anger at this moment, and even sighs that she once sympathized with each other, it doesn''t mean that she will be merciful to her.

 Chapter 1939

    How can the old man in white be just a simple minded, well-developed and brute force idiot warrior in the Mu nationality where dragons and snakes are mixed, intrigues and intrigues are everywhere, and now he is below two people and above ten thousand people?


    So, as Bai ruoyi and the man used this little trick of provoking dissension and killing people with a knife, it''s obvious that the old man in white saw through it at the first sight, but because he brought these two idiots, and the old man in white liked to haggle over each other, and he hated Ouyang Xiasha''s disrespectful character before, so he didn''t open his mouth to poke and want to kill him To suppress Ouyang Xiasha and make a fool of herself, that''s all.


    Although being used by two idiots as a sharp weapon to hurt others makes the old man in white feel uncomfortable, it can make him who wants to teach Ouyang Xiasha a lesson, vent his dissatisfaction, and let Ouyang Xiasha see clearly the rules that the strong are respected and the losers are abused in the world, The little unhappiness that they used dissipated in the heart of the old man in white.


    Not only that, the old man in white also took the initiative to cooperate with the two people. However, after hearing the two people''s reminding voice, the old man in White dressed as if he thought of something, nodded his head in affirmation and replied: "yes, I am the first family in the world of Xiuzhen, the Mu family, the elder under the two, and the first family in the world of Xiuzhen How can you tolerate such humiliation from a younger generation? Boy, I''m very kind today. I don''t want to worry about you. As long as you give me a gift and apologize to me and my family, I won''t embarrass you. How about that? "


    Don''t think that the old man in white is merciful. He really doesn''t care about it any more. You know, he is as stingy as the elder, and his flaws will be reported. How can he be merciful and soft handed when he comes to his present position by his bloody way?


    As for the reason why the old man in white did this, it''s just to prepare for the next exploration of the site. You know, if today''s incident really leads to heavy casualties and affects the strength of the whole team, then their action to win the treasure will not be worth the loss. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is not enough No matter who it is, people can''t see it, can they?


    There are three situations in which one can''t see his strength. One is that he is a rubbish and can''t be cultivated at all. The other is that he has a holy weapon with hidden breath. The third is that his strength is higher than that of the people present.


    As for the first one, the elder of Mu nationality does not think that Ouyang Xiasha and other three people are garbage that can''t do anything. You know, this is not another place, but sunset valley full of crisis everywhere. If you are not careful, you will leave the result of irreparable change. If you really don''t have any spiritual power, what can you do May come here safely? So, obviously, the first one doesn''t hold.


    Second, this is the consensus of the vast majority of all the people, including the elder. It is also in their view that it will happen and may become the most likely option.


    As for the third one, most people can''t accept it, because that answer is too terrible and too divorced from reality. You know, the elder has stayed in Daluo Jinxian for decades now, and even he can''t find it. Isn''t that higher than his rank? If the level is higher than the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, don''t you need to break through that level and trap those people in the cultivation world for thousands of years, or at least reach the level of Immortal Emperor? You know, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even have double ten now. If this one is true, doesn''t it mean that the little girl who doesn''t have double ten has broken through that layer, and no one has been able to cross it for thousands of years? But if it''s not true, where did the terrible pressure come from?

 Chapter 1940

    Although the elder hasn''t made clear the real reason, the elder''s answer is ready to come out, that is, no matter what it is, he doesn''t want to conflict with it for the moment. Of course, in addition to the reason mentioned above, it is also because of human psychology. The more unknown it is, the more people can''t help but fear it Fear psychology, after all, the elder is also a person, who is afraid of death, isn''t it?


    "It''s not so good!" Ouyang Xiasha smell speech, can''t help but sneer of the mouth answer way.


    "What is not so good? Son of a bitch, what do you mean? I give you the opportunity to apologize to give you face. I''m generous and merciful. I don''t want to quarrel with you. Don''t be shameless! " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s disdainful attitude, the elder, who had been able to suppress himself and calm himself down before, was suddenly exploded like a firecracker. That excited angry silly lack appearance, where still has before the daoguxianfeng?


    "Idiot! What if Ben didn''t want to tell you less? " Seeing the elder whose emotion is completely leaked out because of a little trifle, Ouyang Xiasha immediately smiles even more. The look of scorn and disdain, chiguoguo, is telling her that she despises him in her heart without any cover up.


    While Ouyang Xiasha disdains her, the smile on her face suddenly becomes colder. Do you want her to apologize to the Mu people? This is a joke! International joke! She can''t bow to Mu people and Mu people! Although she has experienced many reincarnations for several generations, she is very smooth now, but her pride has never changed. She can''t do some things even if the hilt is around her neck!


    Since the elder appeared in front of her, Mu Xinyou, who was completely stupid, suddenly recovered. Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, he hurried forward and said: "my Lord, you didn''t hear everything clearly. How can you judge that it was my master''s fault?" Although Mu Xinyou is afraid of the elder, for the sake of her master, she still insists that she is his secret guard?


    "I don''t care what''s right or wrong, what''s reasonable, what''s unreasonable. I only know that no matter in the three realms and four realms of that year, or in today''s forced closed cultivation interface, I always rely on strength and real ability to speak. When is it time to reason? This boy dares to insult me and despise my family. I just want him to apologize. It''s the end of his duty. What else do you want? If you don''t want to, I don''t mind lowering my status to teach this boy a lesson! " Hearing Mu Xinyou''s words, the old man in white snorted with disdain. At first, he answered the question Mu Xinyou cared about with benevolence, righteousness and morality. Later, he didn''t know whether it was to prove anything or to give Mu Xinyou a lower hand. Suddenly, a terrible pressure came out of the elder''s body. Then the released spiritual power seemed to have been negotiated , together toward the direction of Mu Xinyou, the wind and waves blown by Lingqi had not attacked Ouyang Xiasha, so they suppressed countless strong people around. The strength of the elder is really extraordinary!


    After hearing the elder''s statement, the man with a black mask suddenly turned his eyes. He looked at Ouyang Xiasha coldly and said, "boy, don''t you apologize soon!" That evil intention, conspiracy shameless appearance, even a fool, can listen to understand. As for the reason why a man with a black mask speaks like this, the first reason is undoubtedly to flatter the elder, and the second reason is to satisfy his little revenge and take the opportunity to kill people with a knife, that''s all.


    "I''ll tell you the way of the big head!" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha was annoyed by the chatter from the opposite side, which affected her mood at this time. It was quite unbearable, or because of other reasons, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly glared at her beautiful eyes, gave a sharp drink, and simply waved her hand decisively. The reduced version of the flame compressed by the white tiger flame quickly gathered in Ouyang Xiasha''s palm, Then Ouyang Xiasha jumped up, without any hesitation, and immediately attacked the old man in white. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, you didn''t come here to listen to each other. Since you waste your time, you have to pay the corresponding price. As for the word "fear", Ouyang Xiasha claims that she doesn''t know what it is. In the past, she was low in strength, but now she is superior in strength, so she still shouldn''t have the original intention.


    With one move, Ouyang Xiasha faces Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong. She doesn''t know what she''s missing. Then she doesn''t stay for a moment. Her body moves continuously and quickly, and flies back to a farther position.


    That''s not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of the elder and doesn''t dare to confront him. That''s why she chooses to run away after a sneak attack. It''s true that there are all kinds of people here, and it''s not her intention to expose her cards. That''s why she has the idea of leading the snake out of the hole, taking the elder away from here, and then killing him with all her strength. After all, they''re all good friends At this time, we haven''t entered the ancient ruins. Once we expose our cards, whether we are too strong or too weak, the consequences are very serious, aren''t they?

 Chapter 1941

    If you are too strong, you may worry that others will jump over the wall in a hurry and form a team with other teams to fight against you in order to protect themselves. If you are too weak, and you are worried that your strength is not well controlled, you may suffer a little injury carelessly, which will become the reason for them to settle their accounts. After all, she has never deliberately suppressed her strength, that is to say, root There is no experience of showing weakness. After all, she has a deep bond and a clear feeling with her former soul burying emperor, Guihuang Dao, which is now the ghost house, fengyuexi. She was a blood related half brother and sister in her previous life. That is to say, once she is injured, even if they are still trapped in the world, they can feel it. Think about the consequences It may not be that the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, even if she didn''t hurt herself, even if she didn''t let them feel it, she would surely make the lurkers who are ready to move think that they can be bullied or vented. It seems that there will be more trouble.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will choose to pretend to be at a disadvantage, then stay away from here, and then kill again, because in that way, she can be said to be lucky to escape, or be saved by an imaginary master, and people will not doubt anything.


    After all, when Ouyang Xiasha was running, she was at a disadvantage. This was a fact that all the people present could not help but see. After all, no one would believe that she was old enough to kill the elder. Otherwise, why did she choose to run away? You know, today''s young people, if they really have the chance to be famous, how can they choose to escape? Didn''t you show up in front of them long ago?


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s escape is enough to prove everything. As for who the imaginary master is, it''s up to them to associate! Of course, if you can take the opportunity to stir up their internal disputes, such as mu and Baili family, or a vassal family like Baili family, it would be great. That is to say, from the moment Ouyang Xiasha chose to flee, she had a plan for every step. It has to be said that the experience of taking charge of the Xiahou family over the years, and the mental training of reincarnation for several generations, are still very effective. Otherwise, there would be no Ouyang Xiasha now.


    This is not, a move to get rid of, toward the direction of Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, as well as their previous camp location, hands quickly seal, respectively, leaving two unknown, but issued a flash of white light things, Ouyang Xiasha also no longer stay, body quickly continuous shaking, show blink, pretending to dare to start completely because of impulse, plus The strength of the two sides is so far apart that they can''t compete with the elder head-on. There is no possibility of winning at all. In the end, they can only choose to escape and run in the opposite direction of the blood lake.


    That flash, but let most people on the scene, clearly see the anxious and panic expression, it is for Ouyang Xiasha''s escape, add a bit of credibility, no one will doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s escape behavior, whether there are other reasons or purposes, because in the eyes of these people in the cultivation world, no strong person will make such a loss of face How can she gain a foothold in the Xiuzhen world in the future? Of course, the premise is that they don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is an outsider, not a native born here who has been poisoned by the thoughts of the cultivation world.


    You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, there is only the best and most labor-saving way, and there is no so-called problem of losing face. After all, can face be a meal? Besides, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, all the people present were dead. She didn''t mean to let them go. Since they were all dead, even if she did something to lose face, who knows? Dead people are the best secrets, aren''t they?

 Chapter 1942

    As for mu Xinyou, Su Qirong, as well as those who have already entered the camp to have a rest because they are too tired, will they be affected by her behavior? In fact, to be honest, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried about their safety at all.


    Let''s not talk about the several people who follow the elder. They need to consider the face of Mu people, pretend to be a great family, and dare not easily fight against several innocent people. After all, she is the only one from the beginning to the end, whether she is in the beginning or in the beginning or in the beginning or in the beginning. Of course, in order to prevent Muxin worry about their escape, those people behind the elder dare not light trade rashly chase.


    Well, these Mu people absolutely affirm the strength of the Mu elder. They believe that even if he pursues alone, without their help, he can absolutely kill a hidden nobody. This is one of the reasons why they did not act rashly.


    As for Bai ruoyi and the man who was abandoned by himself but recovered now, why should he aim at himself? Do they recognize themselves? But after Ouyang Xiasha repeated observation, she can be extremely sure that they did not recognize themselves.


    If you don''t recognize yourself, why target her? Ouyang Xiasha thinks about it, and the only explanation is that their psychology has become deformed and distorted because of their deep hatred, which is commonly known as metamorphosis. To put it bluntly, they can''t bear to see all the people who are similar to Ouyang Xiasha''s personality. When they see them, they will kill them. It seems that only in this way can their hatred be relieved.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at the sinister smile on the elder''s face after he began to question himself, it will be enough to explain everything. In this way, they really hate themselves, and they still hate themselves.


    Of course, although Bai ruoyi and the man wearing a black mask wish to destroy her and her team at the moment, in order to stay in the Mu nationality in the future, and use the Mu nationality''s hand to satisfy the desire of revenge, and achieve the purpose of alleviating the hatred in their hearts, they dare not do much even if they hate again in their hearts. They can only act like the elder Those people stood there like that, honest.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, even if we don''t talk about Mu people''s scruples, it''s Ouyang Xiasha who left behind before she fled. The two ancient magic arrays improved by her are enough to protect their safety. Yes, it''s the ancient magic array.


    In this world, I''m afraid there is no one who is more familiar with the ancient magic array than Ouyang Xiasha. After all, she is the reincarnation of her Majesty the creator star and the Hades emperor. She not only has the most primitive gods and demons in her body, but also has a lot of information about the "magic array method", as well as a lot of tricky and detailed memories that outsiders don''t know, right? One day''s speculation and recollection is enough for her to master others. At most, she can only crack the simplest but unable "magic array method". Otherwise, before Ouyang Xiasha ran away, why did she specially turn around to make a seal? Is it hard to think that she is really idle, or what, need to throw two white light?


    As for the elder of Mu nationality, he humiliated him so much. With his arrogant disposition, he definitely wanted to chase and kill himself. So, what else could she worry about? That is to say, the only thing she has to do now is to kill the elder and let the strength of the Mu nationality discount. If she can kill him without using her own strength and keeping her own card, it will be better!


    Maybe she can borrow the magic array? In this way, she can not only keep her strength and keep his mystery, but also practice the "magic array method". Why doesn''t she choose such a good method of killing two birds with one stone? Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha had a worry in her heart.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha did not expect that she had just blinked two or three times, and the roar of the elder of Mu clan came to her ears. From a long distance, she could hear the horror and anger contained in it, only to hear him say: "smelly boy, how dare you attack me! You''re dead! You''re dead! Now, even if you kneel down and beg for me, and call for my father and grandfather, I will not let you go. I will, I will kill you! "


    After hearing the elder''s roar, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t react at all. Except for a playful smile and a flash of evil light in the corner of her eyes, she didn''t have any extra action. She still kept her previous speed of escape and quickly ran to a farther place.


    How is it possible to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a grudge? You know, she''s the one who claims to be "the best in the world to protect her weaknesses" and "the best in the world to repay her leisure time". Now she''s being pointed at by the nose to humiliate her father and grandfather. How can she be indifferent! It is conceivable that she must have some back moves waiting for him.


    Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s paranoid personality and her cruel ways to deal with enemies or humiliate her relatives, people can''t help shivering. They can''t help but light a candle for the elder silently, hoping that he can do his best, and don''t provoke Ouyang Xiasha to verify the saying "if you don''t die, you won''t die." It''s too late.


    But no wonder the elder of Mu nationality is so angry. If Ouyang Xiasha looks back at this moment, she will not be so calm. Maybe she will sympathize with the elder. Although it can''t change the fate of the elder, it can make him suffer less. I can see that the image of the great elder, who was an expert in the world, has changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1943

    The white robe on the elder''s body seems to have burned half, forming a broken one by one, with a brown edge, like a big hole like gap. The head is elegant, and there is no pure white ribbon to add immortality. The whole person looks very embarrassed, but this is not the most pitiful. As for what is the most pitiful, of course, the head is curled up It''s no exaggeration to say that the elder is completely bald at this time!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the grand Presbyterian Council has come to such an end. The old man is too confident in his own strength. After releasing the supremacy of Da Luo Jinxian, he is full of confidence that Ouyang Xiasha will bow his head. He has no defense against Ouyang Xiasha at all. However, he did not expect that Ouyang Xiasha would bow his head and apologize, but a red flame giant hand, He was caught off guard.


    After all, the flame emitted by Ouyang Xiasha is the flame produced by the spirit of gods and demons, and its power is even comparable to that of the top soul fire. To put it bluntly, it may be even more powerful than that of the elder. Such power is far beyond the elder''s expectation.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the elder still had to sigh in his heart: "it''s good that he reacted quickly, otherwise he would not look like a beggar. Maybe it would be worse than that. It''s not good to say that even his life is hard to protect. You know, the power of the flame is too strong! I don''t know what the flame is and where it came from. Maybe he can take it as his own before killing him? "


    Well, although the previous thought is quite normal, which belongs to a person''s normal reaction of surprise, in the second half of the sentence, the elder''s nature is greedy, even if it is completely exposed. Sure enough, all the benevolence and immortality are deceiving and pretending!


    Since he became the elder of Mu nationality, the elder has been dominating the cultivation world for thousands of years, but he has never been so embarrassed. Therefore, it is no wonder that his anger against Ouyang Xiasha has risen to such an extreme. Every minute he thinks about how to let him die and how to get his flame, although there is no need for him to be greedy, But more, or big elder heart to Ouyang Xiasha hatred! No, at this moment, the elder even forgot the task of this trip. His violent nature was completely aroused, and his red eyes caught up with him. He just wanted to kill Ouyang Xiasha here!


    After all, there is a huge gap between the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and the divine level. If we calculate according to this gap, it is estimated that the elder is angry to the extreme, erupts to the extreme, runs to death, and can''t touch half of Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve. But isn''t this contrary to Ouyang Xiasha''s idea? As a last resort, Ouyang Xiasha had to deliberately slow down her pace, so that the elder could have a chance to catch up with her.


    Fortunately, the elder didn''t live up to Ouyang Xiasha''s expectations. After Ouyang Xiasha deliberately slowed down, she escaped four or five steps. The elder''s ferocious face appeared in front of her. It was like a turbulent wave of spiritual power gathered in her palm. She rushed to Ouyang Xiasha.


    But Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand why the elder still wants to use the mental power to deal with herself. Before, she didn''t show clearly in front of him that she was not affected by that thing at all? Is he stupid? Even if it''s a mental entity, isn''t it mental? To be honest, the substantiation of mental power is only a small derivative of mental power. To put it bluntly, mental power and substantiation of mental power belong to mental power. In essence, there is no difference at all, is there? Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled.

 Chapter 1944

    But want to return to think, doubt return to doubt, should Dodge, Ouyang Xiasha of course also won''t deliberately don''t hide, she is not stupid, how can honestly stand there and allow others to bully, or that kind of reckless bullying, that is not become an idiot? Even if her purpose is to seduce the elder, which is the so-called "invite the king into the Urn", she will not be so stupid as to use the stupid method of "injuring the enemy by one thousand, self injuring by eight hundred" to try her own life.


    Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is not too wrong. After all, the elder was burned bald. He was so angry that his head was full of shame and hatred. He could not remember what happened before. He said that he was stupid, but he could barely pass.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s age, which can''t be ignored, is the most deceptive. It''s very easy to confuse each other and let them put down their guard. Especially when a person is extremely angry and completely forgetful, the elder who forgets the lesson of the past will rush to Ouyang Xiasha''s heart with his last consciousness On the positive side, there is nothing strange or difficult to explain about this.


    Then he heard "boom one by one!" A loud bang!


    Hearing this loud noise, the elder thinks that she can kill Ouyang Xiasha in an instant. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s age is there. Even if she never shows her face, with the elder''s years of experience in knowing people, she can still judge how young she is. In the elder''s eyes, besides impulse, how much ability or achievement can young people have? He just won''t admit, in his heart to her, faintly is some envy.


    When the elder is so proud that he decides that Ouyang Xiasha will die and is ready to take back his spiritual power, he suddenly finds a flower in front of him and suddenly loses the trace of Ouyang Xiasha. Meanwhile, the materialized spiritual power he has released to the front, which has not yet been recovered, suddenly disappears like a sea of stones, Not even a ripple.


    Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help getting cold on the spot. He was so surprised that he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, twice and three times He even thought he was hallucinating: "the boy is gone? Is there any mistake? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the Presbyterian Council shows such a frightened expression. You know, how can a young nobody who can''t see his strength get rid of the spiritual lock of a great Luo Jinxian peak strongman? It''s just not going to happen, OK? As for why he can''t see the strength level of Ouyang Xiasha, even at this time, he doesn''t associate with other aspects. It seems that he has determined that Ouyang Xiasha has a magic weapon of hidden strength. He doesn''t even have the meaning to think about it.


    In the whole process of fighting, even if the elder master is dazed by anger or other emotions and forgets something, he will never neglect the other side. This is like an instinct to go deep into their bone marrow.


    Before that, he was staring at Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning to the end. He didn''t relax at all. It''s no exaggeration to say that he couldn''t turn his eyes. But he didn''t see what other skills she used. How did she disappear? So, it''s no wonder the elder was so surprised.


    The elder, who is in a state of panic, seems to suddenly think of something. He suddenly withdraws from his mind, and then carefully looks around. However, after a few eyes, the elder finds something wrong. The scenery around him has changed completely. Suddenly, there is no sound around him, and his feet should be quiet Dark earth, or else it should be green grass, but now it has become a vast expanse of white.


    "Magic array? Or the ancient magic array? " After all, the elder is one of the three who can master the secret of the Mu nationality. He is an old strong man in the field of cultivation. He is well-informed and well read. However, after observing for a while, he suddenly understands the root cause of the changes around him, but he is even more surprised.


    You know, in this age when the son of gods and demons, that is, his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing, has fallen, but there is no chance of anything happening again, it is impossible for anyone to use "magic array" or "ancient magic array". But I did not expect that now there are people here who can use magic array. This is really surprising. Is it hard to achieve that there is already a son of gods and demons in this world, and Adult awakening? But how is that possible?


    Who doesn''t know that today''s "sons of gods and demons", except for some families that have been living in seclusion for more than ten thousand years, no one knows the other side of the sons of gods and demons, that is, the reincarnation status of his majesty Chuangshi Dixing. There is no exception to the so-called big families like mu.


    Most of the people know that in order to monopolize the power in hand and prevent his majesty from awakening and seizing the throne, they deliberately spread rumors, such as the star of destruction, the star of disaster and so on. Generally speaking, none of them is good, let alone everyone shouting and fighting.


    As for him, it was only by accident that he found a long time ago miscellany similar to the record type, and then he knew that this buried Xin Mi was hidden. Under such circumstances, the so-called son of God and devil had not appeared in hundreds of thousands of years. How could it happen?But it''s clear that it''s the "magic array" and the "ancient magic array". The elder is sure that he can''t read it wrong. Even though he seems to be old enough, he won''t be so dazzled that he can''t even recognize the "magic array" and the "ancient magic array". But is that ok? The existence that hasn''t appeared for hundreds of thousands of years, in today''s restricted environment, suddenly appears. Once it appears, it is the state of awakening blood. This is too exaggerated, too false!

 Chapter 1945

    "It''s difficult. Which ancient or ancient site excavated the finished array? Is this son of a bitch just picking it up? " When the elder was in a daze, this sentence appeared in his mind for the first time. I don''t know whether he was evading the fact he didn''t want to admit, or whether he really felt that this idea was quite reasonable. In short, the more he thought about it, the more sure he was. The more he thought about it, the more he felt what was going on. Otherwise, he would have to admit the extremely exaggerated and false assumption?


    But the truth of the fact is not that if the elder wants to deny it, he can deny it. It''s good to be too boastful or too false. No matter how much the elder doesn''t believe it, the fact is placed in front of him. He can''t help but want to refute it. After all, no matter which era the finished array is left behind, it can''t last more than a thousand years, Because the spiritual power in the array will be lost with the passage of time, until it disappears completely and becomes a complete waste. So far, the time when the spirits of gods and Demons appeared recently has a history of tens of thousands of years. How can they survive?


    Even if we take a step back, even if we use some special means to delay the time of preservation, the spirits of gods and demons on it will still become thinner. If we look at the aura concentration of this array, it can''t be the product of an era, OK? What''s more, now is not the time for him to refute or prove something. As for the reason, isn''t he trapped in the magic array?


    You know, after the release of any ancient magic array, its first and most basic function is to disturb the opponent''s mental power, so that the person who performs the array can get rid of the opponent''s mental lock and continue to use blink escape. It is an excellent means to protect his life.


    And the fact does prove that the ancient magic array is really abnormal. No, the elder of Mu nationality, who was still full of force before, just stepped into it and inadvertently won the array effect.


    Of course, the ancient magic array, or rather the "magic array method", has more than just that. In addition to its auxiliary function similar to that of a helper, it can also be used as a defense. What makes him more powerful is his attack, not defense or assistance.


    After all, it''s an ancient magic array. There are already extinct gods and demons in it. But the elder didn''t dare to underestimate it. It must be very difficult for him to solve this array. He was still a little annoyed and annoyed about it. But in fact, he didn''t know what was going on. He just waved his sleeve at will, and the array was so easily removed, The surrounding scenery was restored to its original state in an instant.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, the elder is puzzled. He is sure that he did not read it wrong. There is no doubt that the array just now is an ancient magic array. But why is it so easy to solve the so-called ancient magic array?


    After thinking about it, the elder didn''t come up with a reason. In the end, he had no choice but to think that time was too short and Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have time to make any other preparations. She could only arrange such a simple and practical array, which could hold him back and help him escape, because she didn''t have any attack power This is very easy to get rid of, that''s all.


    But what are the facts? Ouyang Xiasha is such a genius, who can quickly seal with both hands. In the moment of escaping, she can produce two geniuses who are enough to protect Su Qirong and others'' array. Do you worry about the lack of time to seal? Because time is short and there''s no time to prepare, will you build a useless array that has no attack power and can only delay time? In fact, as long as you think about it, the answer is self-evident. And the reason why she deliberately pretends to do so is that there are other tricks in this array, or that she has the next step to go!

 Chapter 1946

    Well, pull away, no matter how Ouyang Xiasha plans, at this moment, the elder thinks that he broke the ancient magic array and came out, so he is a little proud of it. After all, the ancient magic array is a legendary, super difficult legendary array, but he easily broke it at this time. No matter what the reason is, he broke the ancient magic array It''s no wonder he''s such a jerk if he can change it.


    Until the elder raised his eyes and saw a little white dot in the sky, he took back the feeling of pride in his heart. He was very angry and yelled at the little dot: "damn smelly boy, you don''t want to escape!"


    And the white dot, who would be Ouyang Xiasha who was thought by the elder to want to hold him down and then run away? So, it''s no wonder that the Presbyterian Council was so excited. After roaring, it didn''t count. After that, it didn''t hesitate to catch up with Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although the strength of the great elder is far less than that of Ouyang Xiasha at this time, after all, Ouyang Xiasha has basically accepted all the power of inheritance. Although it has not been completely integrated for her own use, she is at least a demigod. If she really wants to fight, let alone be a great elder, she will have ten eight great elders It won''t be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponent.


    But in the world of cultivation, which is now closed and people can no longer be promoted, the elder is not much strength in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, but he is really the strongest among the top strong. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s intentionally or unintentionally showing weakness, the elder soon catches up again with a breathing skill!


    However, at this juncture, the elder suddenly saw the white spot in front of him. His figure suddenly stopped, and he stood in the same place waiting for him to pass! That''s not right, is it? How can you send someone to death like this? The elder is not stupid. How can he be stupid? He knows that something is wrong, knows that there is a problem, and sends it forward? Therefore, it is his final decision to stop and watch the changes.


    Just as the elder stopped to wonder why the other party didn''t run away and what means he wanted to use, there was another flower in front of him. A large area of green mountains and waters appeared in front of him, and the spirit locked Ouyang Xiasha disappeared all of a sudden!


    "Damn it Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, the grumpy elder almost vomited blood, and his mouth was vulgar, with a deep sigh of anger. At this time, he realized that Ouyang Xiasha had stopped before and walked slowly, which was the problem of other people''s speed! It turns out that this is a "magic array in array"!


    What is the "magic array in the array"? In fact, from the beginning to now, I have never stepped out of the previous array. As for breaking the array, it''s a fantasy in the fantasy. It''s nonsense. No wonder people have no fear!


    It was strange before the elder! I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stops when she has a chance to leave. It seems that she doesn''t worry about being caught at all. It turns out that the real point is here. When you think about the trickiness of "illusory array in array", you can freely shuttle through it. You can kill him, but you don''t do anything. You just let him stay in the array. I don''t know why Elders always have a sense of being teased.


    What makes the elder vomit blood is the second appearance of this array. It''s such a beautiful scene. Does that damned bastard want to laugh at his stupid behavior that he thought he had broken the array before?


    As the name suggests, there are also arrays in the magic array, and there are also arrays in the array. To put it bluntly, there is a compound array with one array in each. It is more difficult and dangerous. It is necessary for killing people and stealing goods, traveling at home and protecting relatives. Of course, the so-called "infinity" is not infinite in the true sense. There is no limit. It is a general statement. As for how long and how many can be set, it is the cultivation of the caster and the concentration of the "spirit of gods and demons". That is to say, the higher the caster''s accomplishments, the higher the concentration of "spirit of gods and demons", the more and more dangerous the array will be.


    As for the environment picture inside, although it has a certain relationship with the imagination in the performer''s mind, the relationship is not very big. At most, it will have a little influence. And what ultimately plays a decisive role is the thinking of the performer. That is to say, what the elder saw, what he thought, and what he satirized him, actually It''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to get up, it''s his own relationship, but it''s also Ouyang Xiasha''s time to arrange such a complex array in such a tight time. How can she think of it so much?


    However, no matter who is the reason why the elder is trapped here, at this moment, the elder, who is extremely depressed and stingy, will not think so much. Even if he thinks about it, he will not think that he has any problems.


    In a word, in a word, the elder has instinctively believed that all this is Ouyang Xiasha''s fault, all her problems. It is she who makes herself so depressed, she makes herself so shameful, and she traps herself and makes herself fall down again and again in the same place. If Ouyang Xiasha is here, the elder will be sure Can''t help to tear her, gnaw its bone, drink its blood, it can be seen that it has been extremely angry, also can be seen that its resentment and hatred of Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1947

    Elder Ouyang Xiasha, a young and frivolous genius or demon, has always despised him. Maybe he really despises their arrogance and arrogance. Maybe he is jealous of their incomparable super talent. Maybe


    But no matter what the reason is, the elder''s impression of these young geniuses is that they are definitely equal to "disdain". As a result, he never thought that he would one day lose his feet and be bound to these young geniuses he always disdains.


    In fact, in terms of strength, the elder is one of the best in the cultivation world. If he had met other people today, he would not have met such a situation, because other people simply don''t know what "ancient magic array" is, let alone "magic array in middle array". Well, even if we take a step back, even if other people know what "ancient magic array" is ¡¯We don''t have the strength to fight for extra time, do we?


    Therefore, the great elder''s tragedy today can only be said that he was unlucky enough. Who told him that he had met Ouyang Xiasha, a pervert? Who told him to be talkative and take the initiative to challenge Ouyang Xiasha? You know, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to kill him in a hurry at the beginning. After all, she was waiting for them to find her way, wasn''t she? But he just wants to send the door to seek death. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die.


    "Damned smelly boy, I don''t believe that I can''t break it, I can''t get out! Dead boy, you wait for me. When I come out, you will die! " Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, the elder, who was already agitated, is even more furious. His bloodshot eyes and clenched fists are enough to explain everything. Coupled with his roaring roar, it''s like he''s going to strip Ouyang Xiasha of her skin and cramp.


    However, the elder''s anger returned to anger, and his roar returned to roar, but he still kept the clarity in his heart. At the same time, he did not forget to break the magic array that made him gnash his teeth. Because the "magic array in the array" is an array from easy to difficult, from simple to complex, it is very easy to break this second array. The elder just waved his hand and broke the array. Then he wanted to lock Ouyang Xiasha''s position and continue to chase.


    But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is always cruel. The elder''s heart to catch up with Ouyang Xiasha is not wrong, but his fault is that he belittled Ouyang Xiasha, and also belittled the "magic array". No, the elder just took a small step and fell into the array again.


    It''s not hard to imagine how the elder would react when he learned that he was once again trapped in the small array that he despised. However, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even give him the chance to react.


    This is not, just when the elder has just confirmed that he once again enters the array and wants to open his mouth to get angry, a huge face suddenly appears in front of him, which scares him. If you look carefully, isn''t that huge face his own face? And this face also spits out the tongue, turns the eyelid, smiles treacherously incomparably, looks like that calls a deer! All of a sudden, the elder''s face was beautiful.


    As for the reason why the elder looks ugly, it is not difficult to guess. After all, no matter who is teased, ridiculed or satirized with his own face, unless he is a fool, he will not be happy, will he? In addition, he just said that he would definitely break the array and kill him, but the sound just dropped, and within a breath, he fell into the array again, and was ridiculed, teased, despised and satirized by others with his own face, just like chiguodi was beaten in the face. Therefore, no wonder the Presbyterian Council was so It''s just like that.

 Chapter 1948

    To tell you the truth, with the carefulness of the elder, Ouyang Xiasha may have made one Buddha out of the body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. That is to say, the elder''s ugly face is still patient.


    "Damn you, you have the guts! If I catch you, I will tell you not to live or die! " Although the elder was extremely angry and wanted to kill Ouyang Xiasha immediately, the situation that he was trapped in the array made him have to suppress his hatred for the time being and take breaking the array as the first choice. After all, if he couldn''t get out, everything would be empty talk. But that doesn''t mean the elder has to swallow his anger completely. He can''t beat his hand and can still move his mouth, right? Therefore, it is necessary to have the anger and express the indignation. This is a roar that resounds through the sky. We can see the hatred in the elder''s heart.


    "Old man, you''d better wait until you catch me! Otherwise, it will become a boast again. It''s a pity that Ben will lose a lot of fun by beating his mouth and killing himself alive at that time. " Ouyang Xiasha stood on the periphery of the "magic array" and listened to the cruel words from the elder. She was speechless and turned her eyes with disdain. After so long, she could not help but retort.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha said and refuted, but her hand did not stop for a moment. She quickly produced her fingerprints and mixed them with "spirits of gods and demons". She didn''t want money and threw them into the "magic array in the array" where the elder was. In a moment, she added hundreds of magic arrays on the basis of the original array in the array. This is to kill the elder, or to think about it Do you want to squeeze out the remaining value of the elder?


    As we all know, all large or complex magic arrays are evolved from simple or small magic arrays, and "magic array medium array" is no exception. It can be a collection of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of small magic arrays. As for the specific number, it depends on the cultivation of the array setter, and the number and concentration of gods and demons, after all The more you get to the back, the more gods and demons you need to consume and the higher level you need to cultivate. In the current situation of Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention tens of thousands, even tens of thousands, millions, it''s estimated that it''s nothing to say. If you say that, you have to place a candle for the elder.


    There are so many magic arrays in one breath. If it were someone else, it would have been a long time ago. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? One of the three masters, the God of the underworld, the creator of the true cultivation, the reincarnation of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing. What does it mean for her to arrange a small array?


    And it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha is not only relaxed in her array, but also has extra thoughts. How can she describe the tragic situation of the elder who is about to collapse?


    It has to be said that the elder at this moment is really miserable, because he is frightened to find that there are shadows of the magic array everywhere around him. No matter where he goes, no matter how much he breaks, no matter whether he goes to heaven or to the earth, he will enter the trap of the magic array again, one by one One by one, gradually, the elder''s spirit is about to collapse, so that he doesn''t believe in evil!


    After hitting the wall continuously, the mentally fragile elder finally realized the abnormality of "ancient array" or "magic array". Before, he really underestimated the wisdom of the ancients. Of course, he also regretted his own impulse. He chased after it.


    I thought this young smelly boy was a little mole ant that he could rub round and flat. But I didn''t expect that he was a hard bone that couldn''t chew or even knock teeth. If I wasn''t careful, I might be here today. At this moment, the elder, who has always been above others and likes to despise anyone, is not afraid of anything but himself, is finally beginning to feel uneasy and even afraid.


    "Smelly boy, let me go out quickly. I promise you that as long as you let me go, I will let bygones be bygones and even give you a suitable high-level position in Mu nationality. Boy, how about you think about it?"


    "Smelly boy, do you want to enter the ancient ruins when you come to the sunset valley? Let''s do it! As long as you let me go, I promise to take you in and keep you safe. I even promise to let you choose one of the treasures I get. How about that? "


    "By the way, smelly boy, where do you get your spirits? How much is left now? "


    "Well, you don''t answer if you don''t want to! Smelly boy, you just need to consider my suggestion just now


    "Smelly boy, are you here? I''ll give you a reply! If you are not satisfied with it, just mention it again! "


    "Smelly boy, if you''re here or not, you can give me a" squeak ". I can consider whatever conditions you have


    "Damn it! Damned smelly boy, you must not let me go out, otherwise, I will make you regret offending me! "


    The elder, who had been tormented for a long time, almost collapsed, yelled at the empty surroundings. While yelling, he also scratched those long hair that had already turned white and lost its luster madly. He was crazy, OK! And the process of the elder talking to himself, yelling and waiting for him is a transition from the attitude of good words, business negotiation to anger.In fact, it''s no wonder that the Presbyterian Council is so crazy. No matter who you put it on, it''s impossible to keep calm all the time, isn''t it? All around are full of uneasy factors. If you are not careful, you may go to the place where you will die at any time. However, the person who is trapped in it is still a super afraid of death. He is not afraid of it!

 Chapter 1949

    "Damn it! Damn bastard, do you know what waste is! You don''t need money for the "spirit of gods and demons" in your family! Do you know how precious the spirit of gods and demons is? How can you waste such a little magic array? You are one by one, you are one by one Of course, the elder was worried about his own safety, but he did not forget to condemn Ouyang Xiasha''s shameful waste, even though Ouyang Xiasha did not pay any attention to him. It''s a pity that Xia rusha is mad at the sight of the God!


    However, it is no wonder that the Presbyterian Council is so sorry and crazy. You know, from ancient times to the present, except for the first generation of the "son of God and devil", his majesty Chuangshi, no one has used the "spirit of God and devil" like Ouyang Xiasha. As the Presbyterian said, it seems that he does not want money. That is, in the ancient times when his majesty Chuangshi did not fall Some of the first practitioners used the "magic array method" with great care, for fear of wasting a little bit of the "spirit of gods and demons". After all, the emperor of creation gave those practitioners the "spirit of gods and demons" without any restrictions.


    As for the "son of gods and demons" and the "spirit of gods and demons", one of the three gods and demons of ancient times, the emperor of the underworld has not yet awakened. Therefore, even if she is indeed the reincarnation of her Majesty the creator star, she does have the "spirit of gods and demons", it is like a cliff at the end of the desert, and across the cliff is a life-saving oasis Generally, because there is no bridge in the past, we can only watch it, but there is no way to use it.


    Well, the topic is far away. Let''s turn our eyes back to the ancient times when "the spirit of gods and demons" was popular. Because in ancient times, the spirit of gods and Demons was the most popular. Therefore, the number of gods and Demons bestowed by his Majesty the star of creation is not small.


    Because of the large number of people, when his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing bestowed the "spirit of gods and demons" to those practitioners, there was not only a limit on the amount of money given to each person, that is, the interval between the two bestows took quite a long time, and the number of people was still limited. As a result, even the practitioners who received the bestows had to pay more attention, After all, who knows if there will be his name next time? Or what we get now, can we hold on to the next time? Therefore, if it is not necessary, the first practitioners will never squander their strength.


    And the "magic array method" consumes a lot of "spirits of gods and demons". Every time a magic array is displayed, it will hurt those practitioners for a long time. Therefore, if they don''t have to use it, they will not use it easily.


    But look at Ouyang Xiasha. What did the bastard do in the eyes of the elder? He actually deployed thousands of magic arrays, which is the so-called "magic array in the array". One ring sets one ring, one ring is combined with another, and the subsequent ones are combined together to form a perfect set of heaven and earth net, in order to block his retreat. Even if there is nothing, he will not really step on it! This is not as good as animals, people and gods!


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s "magic array medium array" is a large attack array composed of thousands of small magic arrays arranged side by side and followed up. Although each of the small arrays consumes a small amount of "spirit of gods and demons", the total consumption of thousands of such small arrays is also an extremely amazing number £¿ Such figures, not to mention in today''s era when the "spirit of gods and demons" has disappeared, even in the ancient times when the emperor of creation still existed, are very shocking. Therefore, it is no wonder that the grand Presbyterian Council is so distressed, sorry and crazy. The grand Presbyterian even doubts whether Ouyang Xiasha, a black sheep, has given all she has got¡® The spirit of gods and Demons has been released and consumed.

 Chapter 1950

    After repeatedly exploring the rules of these arrays, the elder can completely judge that this array is not really a "magic array in the array", but a fancy array with only its shape and no strength. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of the elder, the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s array is to delay his pursuit, that''s all. But in fact, is that true? Is Ouyang Xiasha really a person who can do such thankless things?


    Of course, the answer is No. after all, if Ouyang Xiasha is really weak, she will choose to run away. Fortunately, the fact is that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is higher than that of the elder. It''s no exaggeration to say that she can crush him with one hand. Since she is so strong, why does she choose to run away? Isn''t that contradictory?


    Well, if Ouyang Xiasha really wants to run away, the time that the previous arrays can hold off is enough. Then why does she stay here to continue to fight? Do you have nothing to do? So, obviously, Ouyang Xiasha has her own plan.


    As for whether this array is really fancy, it remains to be discussed. What is Ouyang Xiasha''s plan? Not to mention at present, Ouyang Xiasha will naturally give her answer later.


    What we need to pay attention to now is just the elder''s psychology. After all, the elder is determined to believe that Ouyang xiasabu''s arrays are nothing more than offensive airs.


    Therefore, at this moment, although the elder despises these powerless airs, he has to admit that Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has been achieved, and he really can''t catch up with Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Damned smelly boy, don''t think that I can''t catch you. I''m trapped in this small, harmless array, and I can''t help you. A kid who doesn''t have the same hair is really the opposite of heaven?" Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Ouyang Xiasha, the elder didn''t even chase him. His fierce eyes were full of murderous thoughts. As soon as he lifted his right hand, the power of his soul burst out. In the silver light, a transparent giant scorpion suddenly floated in the air on his right hand.


    "Xiao Mu, what can I do for you? Do you miss me? " The transparent giant scorpion turned into a gorgeous woman in exposed white. Looking at the surrounding environment, she blinked her watery eyes. With a confused attitude, she asked in a low but attractive voice.


    You know, the advanced Warcraft like them, which has reached the peak, at least in today''s cultivation world, is the advanced Warcraft which has reached the peak. They usually stay in the Warcraft space and practice in a deep sleep state, so as to achieve the goal of consuming the minimum vitality before breaking through the next level. Generally, without the call of the master, they will not look out It''s not surprising that we don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "Shuimiaomiao, I''ve said many times, don''t call me Xiaomu any more. Besides, it''s not the time to flirt. I don''t see that I''m trapped in the array. Kill that smelly boy for me! Don''t worry, shuimiaomiao. I''ve tried this array. It''s just a show off. It''s not aggressive! " For the title of Warcraft called Shuimiao, the elder is speechless or speechless. Before that, maybe he would continue to argue with Shuimiao or make fun of her. But now, his patience has been tormented to the verge of collapse by Ouyang Xiasha, so he just gave a symbolic warning and pointed to it coldly in a tone, which is close at hand Standing on the side of Ouyang Xiasha, who is making a lot of arrangements and watching his jokes, and looking at the elder''s gnashing teeth, I don''t know. I thought Ouyang Xiasha had killed his family!


    However, it can also be seen that the relationship between the elder and the crystal scorpion, shuimiaomiao, is unusual. Otherwise, how could the elder, who has always been used to being superior, give up the claim of "I" and use the common name of "I"?


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha is reading the elder''s jokes or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that at least the elder thinks so. This is enough, because whether it''s true or false, with the elder''s instinctive determination, no matter whether it''s true or false, it will only be true.


    Of course, the elder suddenly released his contract beast for no reason. Although he was trapped in the array and could not attack the outside, the contract beast could. This is the heaven''s great love for the contract beast. However, there is a premise. The premise is that the array has no attack power, only its shape and no power If you don''t, you''ll lose a lot of money. That''s why the elder needs to try again and again before.


    On hearing this tone, the crystal scorpion named shuimiaomiao knew that he must be extremely angry, otherwise he would not summon himself to come. Although they usually like to tease each other and attack each other, their relationship is really excellent. It''s not too much for husband and wife. After all, they only have each other in their life. Therefore, although they have not married, they always treat each other as husband and wife.


    Therefore, seeing her husband insulted and furious, crystal scorpion Shuimiao, how could she not be angry? She immediately put away her funny smile, narrowed her eyes slightly, hummed faintly, and without hesitation, gathered a round light ball in her hands.

 Chapter 1951

    Crystal scorpion is worthy of many years of cultivation. Its level is equivalent to the peak of human Daluo Jinxian, but its strength is far beyond the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and even reaches the level of Immortal Emperor. No, after only a few seconds, she had only a white ball of light the size of a palm in her hand, and instantly gathered to an extremely terrifying point, breathing again After time, it is estimated that shuimiaomiao''s energy has reached its limit. She stops her collection work and without hesitation throws the huge light ball in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha.


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment. In the camp some distance away from them, people seemed to feel something and raised their heads anxiously to look at the sky. However, because Ouyang Xiasha and the elder ran too far when they just ran away to catch up, even if they raised their heads and stared at the sky, they could not see anything at all It''s just that you can feel the fatal danger.


    "It''s the master''s contract beast crystal scorpion!"


    "It''s not easy for the elder to call out the contract beast!"


    "What if it''s not simple? As soon as the crystal scorpion comes out, he is not simple, and death is a foregone conclusion! "


    "Young and frivolous! This is the price of being young and frivolous! Young people today! If you bear it for a while, you won''t die. Why do you want to die? "


    ¡­¡­


    I feel that the familiar source of fatal danger is from the hands of my elder. The Mu people who stay in the camp can''t bear it. At first, you sneer at Su Qirong and others in the border and gloat. The attitude and tone are like Ouyang Xiasha''s death.


    However, it''s no wonder that these Mu people choose such a naive way of attack. After all, the border is the "ancient magic array" under Ouyang Xiasha, or the improved "magic array method" may be more appropriate. Let alone these Mu people who don''t understand the array at all, let Lehu know the array and have a certain understanding of the "ancient magic array" The reason is that Ouyang Xiasha''s improved defense array can only be solved by cooperating with the "spirit of gods and demons". In this world, there is no other one who can use the "spirit of gods and demons" except Ouyang Xiasha.


    In other words, apart from Ouyang Xiasha herself, there will never be another person who can solve the defense barrier. At least for the moment, unless there are experts who know the array and get the "spirit of gods and demons" given by Ouyang Xiasha, they will not have a chance to solve the problem until the end of time, when the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, when the sky is falling apart, and this is also the reason Ouyang Xiasha can rest assured to leave the biggest rely on.


    Since these individuals of Mu nationality didn''t keep up with the pace of the elder at the beginning, it''s even more impossible to find the trace of the elder now. After all, they are not dogs, and they can''t tell the direction by smell.


    Of course, even if they are dogs, with the strength of the elder, it is impossible for them to find anything. Therefore, they have nothing to do except to stay here, wait for the elder''s return, take good care of these people and prevent them from escaping.


    These people who stay here and don''t give them face are all standing in the border of defense. They can''t fight and can''t catch. They have no choice but to fight and Sue. It seems that they have no other choice but to wait and defend.

 Chapter 1952

    But this kind of oppression is painful for the Mu people who are always superior and listen to more flattery. So, it''s not easy to seize an opportunity to satirize and despise each other. How can they let it go? Therefore, there is the scene of sarcasm and schadenfreude before.


    In fact, there is no reason why the Mu people have such a reaction. After all, in the eyes of the Mu people, the elder of their family is the pronoun of invincibility. What''s more, there is a crystal scorpion? The big elder and the big elder''s life contract beast crystal scorpion together, how can the boy still have the hope of survival? Therefore, what they laugh at is very unbridled and blatant.


    But we need to know that there is no absolute word for things in the world. At least when we meet Ouyang Xiasha, who is a pervert, they think, they think, and only they think, they think, and happiness leads to sorrow is the true portrayal of them.


    Well, the topic is far away. At this moment, no matter what the final outcome is, whether Ouyang Xiasha can return intact, the loser can''t lose, can''t he? Yes, from the beginning to the end, Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong didn''t think Ouyang Xiasha''s life would be in danger. They just worried about whether she would be injured, that''s all.


    Mu Xinyou, Su Qirong, after all, they are not bullies. How can they surrender so easily? You know, none of them has a simple background. Although they have submitted to Ouyang Xiasha, their strong personality has not been lost. Therefore, even if Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou are worried about Ouyang Xiasha, they will not show weakness.


    "Yo Yo, this unnamed mu, who brags without a draft, is not afraid of flashing his tongue when he talks big!" This not, don''t wait for those people of Mu nationality to finish saying, mu heart worried in hold back half a day of discontent, immediately broke out, sarcastic reply said. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is in Mu Xinyou''s heart now, which is not very different from Shendi. The words of worship and admiration have long been unable to express Mu Xinyou''s heart. Under such circumstances, how can Mu Xinyou allow these rubbish, smear and curse her Shendi? It''s not easy for her to endure until now.


    "Although I always know that Mu people are very stupid, I didn''t expect that you can be so stupid. When you talk, people who don''t think about it and don''t know it think you forgot to bring your brain when you go out!" Su Qirong was very disgusted with the Mu people, but now his master, who was in a hostile position with the Mu people, and his mu heart worries, all spoke like this. Su Qirong had no reason to keep silent any more. He turned his eyes at the Mu people first, and then returned with extremely disdain and ridicule He said with a slap.


    The look of disgust, the attitude of disdain, as if really see something, very disgusting garbage general, let the onlookers around, can''t help but toward the Mu people, intentionally or unintentionally skimmed to see in the past.


    This disdainful look, the Mu people are not stupid, how can not feel, there are also around intentionally or unintentionally, light sweep in their eyes, this has always been used to the high Mu people, is a shame, is a great shame.


    For such humiliation, the two elders in charge of the team were OK. They just frowned slightly. In addition, they didn''t have any extra action, because they knew that once they were excited at the moment and hit back, they would be trapped by each other. It felt as if they were really so. Because they were said to be right, they would fight back angrily. Although they were very subdued, they didn''t know It''s very helpless, but they have no other way except to endure for a while and wait for the other party to finish one time and then fight back.


    But the two elders who led the group could bear it, but it didn''t mean other people could bear it, especially the so-called young elite of Mu nationality. This was impulsive and instinctive. They just said, "what are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes again! And you, said who stupid, said who went out without brain, seek death you! Don''t think you have this damned array protection now, we really can''t do anything with you! "


    The impulse, the speed, the two frowning leaders, just want to stop, it''s too late. Look around at the red fruit, as if suddenly realized the general eyes, the two captain old heart that called a gas ah! Even in their hearts, they began to wonder whether the so-called elites they brought were really out of the door without brains. Otherwise, how could they easily fall into the trap with such an obvious provocation?


    "Sir, I really doubt whether your head has been kicked by a donkey or pinched by the door. I need to answer such a simple question. It''s not that I want to tell you. If you can really break through, you really have a way to come in. According to my understanding of you, I''m afraid you''ve already laid hands on us. How can you still do it Stand outside and fight with us here? I don''t know how you got into the Mu elite team with your flat face and funny brain! Or is it that the Mu elite are all like this, and their brains seem to be flooded? " Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong seemed to have expected that the people of Mu nationality would have such a reaction. They didn''t show any surprise or unexpected expression. They just laughed rather than laughed, and began to fight back with extreme disdain.That abnormal disdain, even half of the eyes do not want to give alms attitude, as if looking at what is not in the eye of garbage in general, and this expression, deeply stimulated the Mu nationality of those so-called elites, only to hear their indignant reply: "who do you say owe flat?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "I think you are looking for death! How dare you talk to us like this


    "Do you know who we are? Do you know what will happen if you humiliate us like this? "

 Chapter 1953

    In terms of speaking Kung Fu, the Mu people are always superior, used to being flattered and never disobeyed. They only practice calculation and don''t know how to be worldly. How can they be like Mu Xinyou, who has been living in the crowd for many years and has grown up completely relying on their own personal ability, and has a firm foothold in the Mu people, and has been living with Ouyang Xiasha for several days¡® He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black?


    After many years of cultivation, she didn''t even give full play to her manners, but she didn''t give them a clear expression.


    Although Mu Xinyou''s surname is mu, she belongs to Mu''s lineage. However, because of her unhappy childhood experiences with her brother, she doesn''t have any so-called favor for mu. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha, the master she worships and respects, has a hostile relationship with mu. Therefore, the more angry they are, the more happy Mu Xinyou will be. This is not, see Mu people angry look, mu heart worry then press can''t bear, continue to pretend a face Chen sincere, completely for their good appearance, but with extremely contemptuous tone, sarcastically said: "isn''t it? To tell you, in Miss Ben''s opinion, there is no doubt that you are out of your mind. There is no need to say anything more. No matter how you refute it, it will not be useful! It is the so-called "explanation is cover up, cover up is the fact", said too much, will only say more wrong, that''s all! In addition, Miss Ben also suddenly found that you are still a group of cowards, cowards, a group of brain damage who can only bully others! If you have the ability, don''t mention Mu nationality. Don''t say things with your identity. Just say what you have! If you have the ability to break the array, come in and attack us! Who can''t be sarcastic? Listen to my advice! If you mu people are born with a hateful face, it''s better to be pure hearted and plain. Don''t worry about the profound problem of who wins and who bears between your elder and our master, because you don''t have that brain. It''s useless to do it. Do you understand? "


    "You..." The most insidious and humiliating words are not acceptable to the saints. What''s more, the Mu people, who have never heard the ugly words or disobeyed the words, can accept them. Unless it''s a miracle, it''s impossible to equate with the so-called peace. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the Mu people are all angry Shiver, blush, half a day can not hold out a word!


    Seeing the scene that the people of Mu nationality were so angry that they couldn''t say anything to refute, Mu was very happy. Because she couldn''t help Ouyang Xiasha before, she felt depressed. In an instant, she expressed all her feelings, which was quite comfortable.


    Because they can''t enter the guard array and have no chance to pursue the relationship with the elder, the Mu people can''t move and walk for the time being. In addition to choosing to fight with Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou who stay in the array, there is really no other way to get off the stage without losing face. In other words, originally, the Mu people wanted to take this opportunity to suppress them and let them understand how the word "fear" was written. However, the final result was that they chose more than one mu and won an overwhelming victory.


    This result is really beyond the expectation of the people of Mu nationality, and even has the feeling of "if you can''t steal a chicken, you''ll eat rice.". However, at this point, there are so many witnesses around who want to go back or cheat. It''s obvious that they can''t do it. The people of Mu nationality, in addition to sticking to their heads and praying that they don''t lose too much, have no other good way.

 Chapter 1954

    After the explosion, Xia Mu''s hands jump out, and Ou Bai''s heart is not clear He said: "ah ah, who should Ben Shao be so mean and shameless to bully the small with the big and the small with the more and the sneak attack! It turned out to be the famous elder of Mu nationality, and the contract beast crystal scorpion of the elder! Hey, I said, you two are all long live people, and they even bully the younger generation who is less than ten years old. Aren''t you ashamed? Or do Mu people act like this? Ah! What a thick skin Ouyang Xiasha''s scornful eyes, without any cover up, seemed to have never paid attention to the people of Mu nationality.


    As early as the moment when shuimiaomiao attacked Ouyang Xiasha, the elder and shuimiaomiao fell into the next magic array again. After breaking through the magic array in front of them, they looked in the direction of the sound. When they saw the masked boy in front of them, they suddenly felt a kind of ghost feeling that the masked boy was not the same as them before Who is Ouyang Xiasha who attacks and attacks with her dead hand? Suddenly, the elder, who had always been calm, could not help shouting in shock: "it''s you? Why aren''t you dead? Why aren''t you dead? You have a big life


    In fact, no wonder the Presbyterian Council is so excited that others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? The attack that shuimiaomiao made before is the most powerful, which is equivalent to her unique skill. It can be seen that shuimiaomiao really tried to kill him before.


    That kind of attack, not to mention the dead boy, is the same as him. He can''t stand that kind of attack. Even if he doesn''t die, he will end up seriously injured. But what about this kid? It''s intact! Is there any valuable weapon or magic weapon on this smelly boy?


    On the other hand, the possibility that the rank of the elder is higher than that of them has already broken through the rank of the Immortal Emperor, or even above. After the elder judged the real age of Ouyang Xiasha according to her bones, he was instinctively ruled out. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because in the elder''s opinion, it''s impossible to cultivate to the peak strength of Da Luo Jinxian within 20 years, let alone above it? It is no doubt a fable, especially the Immortal Emperor. In today''s world of cultivation, it has become an insurmountable obstacle, which is even more unbelievable.


    "Oh! Look at what you said. You two old people are not dead. How dare I go ahead of you as a junior! How impolite that is Although Ouyang Xiasha is smiling at the elder, they have a friendly attitude, but what they say is really stingy. Even now is a fool here, can be very sure that between them is wrong, let alone the parties themselves.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t need to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Just now you were lucky to escape. It''s not so easy this time!" As soon as the words came to an end, the elder was staring at Ouyang Xiasha with hatred. Chiguoguo''s resentment was like tearing up Ouyang Xiasha, a small and tender baby. You can imagine how deep his hatred for Ouyang Xiasha was. It also proved that the elder''s vanity was heavy. It was just a few words to refute him. It was a small thing that couldn''t be more small, You have to take people''s lives. It can be imagined that if something big happens, what will happen to each other!


    "Well! It''s not sure who will win! Old man, do you think you can''t deal with benshao with your strongest strike? What about benshao? Can other moves be useful? " Looking at the elder''s resentful eyes, Ouyang Xiasha does not give in to fight back. Then she takes a thoughtful look at the position where the elder and shuimiaomiao are standing. Suddenly, a group of fire power is gathered in the palm of her hand. Then she doesn''t say anything or ask anything. She throws the fire power in the direction where the elder is. All she hears is Ouyang Xia "The fire is burning and the wind is blowing," she cried


    Red whirlwind wanton circle, then think of the big elder''s heel rushed past, yes, is the heel, is Ouyang Xiasha hit the wrong direction? How could it be? It''s not the first time for her to use the spirit power. How could she make such a low-level mistake as wrong direction? Then the only explanation is that Ouyang Xiasha is intentional, and her goal is the heel of the elder.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Although the elder felt puzzled and confused about Ouyang Xiasha''s attack on his heel, he was even very cautious for a time. After all, although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the existence of Ouyang Xiasha''s calm and self-supporting, even though she was young, would not be of any kind. Even the attack direction would be deviated. You can find it in Ouyang Xiasha After the attack, seeing that there was no unnecessary movement or doubt for a long time, the vigilance gradually went down, and replaced by the elder Xiang''s mentality of thinking that he was "the eldest of heaven, the second of earth, the third of him". But he didn''t know that he was approaching the road of death step by step.Ouyang Xiasha''s attack originally had her purpose, so it was not so powerful or special. Therefore, it was expected that she would be attacked by the elder.

 Chapter 1955

    Seeing that this attack was easily blocked by the elder, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel like fighting. Pretending to be a fake to escape, she turned around and ran back. A small stone in her hand revealed the unusual part of her move.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha is pretended, not her real embodiment, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it is enough to prove that, after all, who has seen a person running for his life, not only does not have the slightest panic in his eyes, but is a calm, calm and mature? So the answer is obvious.


    Moreover, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha also knows that her eyes are too calm. So, in order to prevent dew trap, she was stunned and didn''t look back from the moment she chose to "run away". Although such behavior seems strange, it''s better than the eyes exposed at a glance, isn''t it?


    "Hey, hey, don''t run, smelly boy. Since you just chose to stay, you can just stay in the end. After all, it''s your own choice, isn''t it? What''s more, everything needs to have a beginning and an end. Didn''t your parents teach you? " With a grim smile, the elder looks at Ouyang Xiasha who is "running away". Because of his deep hatred for her, the elder does not hesitate to pursue her. Naturally, he ignores what is wrong with him, and Ouyang Xiasha does not look back from beginning to end. He is in the array, but Ouyang Xiasha is out of the array, if he does not break Array, he can never catch up with the fact of Ouyang Xiasha. And this fact leads to the fact that even if the elder and Ouyang Xiasha look very close, they can only end up very close. This is undoubtedly the reason why Ouyang Xiasha dares to be so close to the elder, but does not care about her back.


    As the saying goes, "the onlookers see clearly when they are in the game." the problem that the elder didn''t find doesn''t mean that shuimiaomiao, who has been groping for the grudge between the elder and Ouyang Xiasha since she appeared, can''t find it. It''s just that all this happened too soon. When she found the problem and wanted to stop it, it was too late. Therefore, shuimiaomiao could only do her best Speed up to the elder''s side, with him to face what will happen after.


    Yes, shuimiaomiao is guessing, or affirming, that something will happen after that, and it''s not a good thing for them. As for the reason, it''s very simple. She doesn''t believe that a person who has a grudge against the elder, a person who wants to kill her everywhere, a person who has a deep heart and the ability to avenge himself, and that''s all Mody plays people just for fun. I don''t believe that she will let go the elder who wants to kill her.


    In fact, as shuimiaomiao said, Ouyang Xiasha does have her own idea, but it''s not for fun. After all, if it''s just for fun, she doesn''t have to do so much and calculate every step so deeply.


    That''s right. Although Ouyang Xiasha is "running away", in fact, every step of her "running away" landing has gone through thousands of calculations and has its own unique position. If someone observes carefully, they will see that Ouyang Xiasha has lost a small stone in the array at the position she passed.


    Of course, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character of repaying everything in her spare time, she would never do the so-called "big heart" thing of repaying good for evil and letting go of enemies, because that is very stupid in Ouyang Xiasha''s view. After all, she still knows the truth of "cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blowing again." letting the tiger go back to the mountain and leaving the trouble behind "is undoubtedly an act of looking for death How to repay virtue by virtue? Therefore, to avenge herself and repay the elder ten times and a hundred times has become Ouyang Xiasha''s only goal.

 Chapter 1956

    No, Ouyang Xiasha ran for a while, estimated that the elder should have reached the last point she wanted him to reach, then suddenly stopped, then shot the last stone in her hand into the array, and then looked at him with a smile.


    You know, the stones Ouyang Xiasha threw in before can only be regarded as the transformation steps of adding attack elements to the "magic array". The last stone thrown in has a different effect from the previous stones, because it is the eye that starts these attack elements. In other words, if there is no such eye, Ouyang Xiasha will lose the former stones They are still the most common stones.


    Of course, the elder played an important role in Ouyang Xiasha''s formation. You know, without him, Ouyang Xiasha would be able to launch this attack normally, but she would need to consume a lot of "spirit of gods and demons". Although Ouyang Xiasha, as a "son of gods and demons", has a steady stream of "spirit of gods and demons", which can be used once and for all Too much consumption, she will be tired, she also needs to rest, right? And at this time, when she can die, it is obviously not suitable for her to rest. Therefore, the active cooperation of the elder is particularly important.


    That''s right. It''s active cooperation. You know, it''s because of the big elder''s every step that Ouyang Xiasha saves a lot of energy. Otherwise, you really think that Ouyang Xiasha plans to come and go, puts down her face and chooses to "escape". What''s the purpose of calculating every step? Of course, it''s just for the elder to step on it, help her start it, and help her save the "spirit of gods and demons"!


    Although the elder and shuimiaomiao are not stupid, they may soon find out that they have been cheated, so what? Now the "jueshun formation" has been set in the "illusory formation in the formation". There are so many stones, even if they are found by the elder, they can''t find out which one is lying on the ground! So what does she have to worry about? Just sit down and wait for the final result. And that''s why Ouyang Xiasha turns around and smiles at the elder and shuimiaomiao. There is no pressure, the overall situation has been decided, she is not relaxed, that is out of the ordinary.


    "Jueshun array" is a fierce array that can be large or small. Just look at its name, you can feel its danger and danger. But how dangerous and dangerous it will be in the end depends entirely on whether the things used to set the array are advanced or not, and the size of the area it occupies. You can imagine how terrible "jueshun array" is.


    "Jueshun array" is arranged according to the square. Each square uses 99 stones, crystal stones or gemstones, and then they are stacked in the direction of 30 degrees clockwise until there is no dead angle. Ninety nine materials form a stable array. Huge energy constantly blesses, interacts and protects itself. Even if it is knocked down, it will instantly return to its original position and attack again.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha chose to use stones instead of other high-level materials, in addition to her trust in "illusory array in the array", I believe that he can make up for the problem of poor materials. In this case, it is a waste to use high-level materials again. In Ouyang Xiasha''s view, weak and doomed people like the elder use high-level materials, It seems too wasteful, like how powerful he is.


    It should be noted that if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to experiment with the array, he could know it directly without anyone''s help, even with the elder''s contract beast shuimiaomiao.


    Of course, it''s too troublesome to recycle later, which is one of the reasons that Ouyang Xiasha considers. Therefore, stones, which don''t need to be recycled and the effect is not too bad, have become Ouyang Xiasha''s first choice.


    With such a dangerous "Jue soul array" and the power of the attack array after the "magic array in the array", Ouyang Xiasha dares to say that the end of the elder and shuimiaomiao has become a foregone conclusion, unless she, the person who arranges the array, chooses to stop the array,


    thinking that all the stones, just as Ouyang Xiasha expected, seem to revive in an instant¡® Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "You cheat?" The elder is not stupid. If he can''t find the problem now, he can''t be where he is now in Mu nationality. No, after avoiding the attack of a row of stones, the elder finds a gap and yells at Ouyang Xiasha angrily.


    "Oh, I think you''ve lived too long, you''re a fool. It''s called "war never begets deceit." old man, haven''t you heard of it? " Ouyang Xiasha is really free at the moment. It''s like walking to the outside of the array, which stimulates the elder with sarcasm.


    "What the hell is this, son of a bitch? What the hell is it? " The elder "BAM BAM BAM BAM" knocked down several stones. As a result, those stones, just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight to death, suddenly attacked more fiercely. The elder thinks that he is well-informed, but he can''t see any result at all about these stones. To say that he is an array is totally different from what is recorded in the book, and even has no similar connection. But to say that he is not an array, whether he attacks automatically like this or only attacks the existence of him and shuimiaomiao, it seems that there is no explanation except for the array."Old man, keep on being arrogant! Aren''t you crazy before? Go on mad This world is really Fengshui turn, before high above, full of contempt for her existence, I''m afraid I would never dream that he would have such a miserable day!

 Chapter 1957

    "Well! Don''t be proud of yourself, you shameless villain who dare not even show his face. When I go out, I will pluck your skin alive! " Looking at the smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, the elder could not help but retort. At the same time, the elder did not forget to build a spiritual barrier for himself to block the stone attacks and protect himself. Of course, the result can be imagined that in ancient times, it was called the abnormal "magic array method" A little psychic barrier can stop it? If so, it is not worth Ouyang Xiasha''s hard study.


    Don''t wonder why the elder can see her smile when Ouyang Xiasha is wearing a mask. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s whole face only shows a pair of charming eyes, the deep smile can''t be hidden.


    In addition to the so-called sixth sense, it is impossible for the elder to ignore the feeling of being ridiculed. He has always been used to being superior. Around him, he has never been satirized and ridiculed. At least after he got to that position, he has never experienced it again. But now he is treated like this by a yellow haired boy. Is that right An old fox like elder can''t help bursting out.


    "Oh, don''t worry about Ben Shao. After all, it''s hard to say if you can leave your old skin after a while! So, Ben, I advise you to save your strength now! " Because of the hostile relationship between the two sides, the more angry the elder is, the happier Ouyang Xiasha will be. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be chasing after the winner. She is so angry that she can''t pay for her life. She once again adds that she is a fool with the attitude of Schadenfreude and jokes Especially after seeing the more intensive picture of the stone attack and the omen that the attack elements of the "magic array in the array" are about to start, Ouyang Xiasha''s schadenfreude becomes more obvious and even becomes aboveboard in the end. If it wasn''t for the worry that she would be too happy to check, ignore the surrounding environment, and expose her identity in advance, which is not conducive to the rescue of her family members, Ouyang Xiasha would have taken off her mask and chiguoguo would have laughed at the elder.


    "Little Mu Mu, calm down. There seems to be something wrong with this array!" Just when the elder is ready to continue to roar and fight back against Ouyang Xiasha, he and shuimiaomiao, who have been guarding the safety of his back, suddenly pull the elder, and then remind him seriously.


    "What''s wrong?"?! This is one by one After all, having been in power for so many years, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words and attitude make him extremely upset, he can also calm down quickly in the fastest time, especially when he understands shuimiaomiao''s character. He knows that she is not the kind of person who likes to stop her for no reason. Now that she has spoken, it must be because of the elder''s temper It''s faster. After the elder calmed down, he followed shuimiaomiao''s feelings and found something wrong in shuimiaomiao''s mouth. But before he could give an answer, the problem that made them feel abnormal completely broke out. So, I don''t know whether the elder only found the so-called abnormality or knew the specific reasons and names of these abnormalities in his heart Scale.


    As for what these anomalies are, it''s not hard to guess. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already discovered the omen of the start of the attack element of "magic array, medium array". Therefore, it''s no surprise that it''s completely exploding or appearing now.

 Chapter 1958

    Yes, the so-called abnormality is the activation of the attack elements in the "magic array in the middle". For example, although the elders were injured a little, they can still save their lives for the time being. At least they can save their lives before their spiritual power is exhausted. At this moment, after the "magic array in the middle" is activated, they will only face a dead end. What if If you don''t believe it, if you look at the array where the elder and Shui Miaomiao are in, besides the previous stone attack, there are many other five element attacks, such as overlapping wind blades, lightning strikes, ice skates, water bombs, fireballs and so on, which are enough to prove everything.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In the case of overlapping attack power and high density, even if the attacker''s ability is higher, he can easily avoid these attacks at first, but what about later? People are not made of iron. They are always exhausted. When they are exhausted, aren''t they?


    Moreover, the attack intensity is several times higher than that of the previous stone attacks. As a result, the time to resist before is greatly reduced. For example, if you can resist hard for one hour before, it would be a miracle to resist for ten minutes now. So, to sum up, at this moment, the elder and shuimiaomiao will be together You can imagine what the result will be, and the fact is that it''s true. Elder and Shui Miaomiao, who were easy to avoid stone attack before, became very embarrassed in the blink of an eye.


    "What the hell is this! Ah, how dare you? You''re a stinking kid with a head and a tail. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go! I am going to destroy your whole family and your whole family! " The elder, who had been attacked by the enemy for several times, was very embarrassed. He had already lost his time, but he didn''t forget to speak hard. It seems that only in this way can he vent his discontent.


    It has to be said that although Ouyang Xiasha is a little girl under double ten, she is also a ruthless role. If she wants to be more ruthless, she will definitely not lose to anyone. Of course, it has a lot to do with her several generations of tempering and her experience of standing in a high position. Just like at this time, we can see from the stones she selected for the array attack that all of them are sharp and sharp. Although the other elements attack fiercely, those stones are not decorations. Look at how big this is. There is almost no good meat on the whole body of the elder and shuimiaomiao, and all of them are wiped out with bloodstains that can''t be ignored.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have ability you come out bite this little! But, can you come out, you Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to say anything more, so she let the elder vent and finish the last stage of his life. After all, if she scolds her more, she won''t lose a piece of meat. Anyway, she just wants the final result, that''s all. But the elder should never say "exterminate the family" or "exterminate the whole family". Even if it''s just angry words, she couldn''t do it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha had experienced the so-called extermination of the family. The suffocation feeling of having no way to ask for help was a memory that she desperately wanted to forget and never wanted to think of again. But at this moment, the elder''s words made Ouyang Xiasha suddenly forget It''s like touching Ouyang Xiasha''s scales. In this case, Ouyang Xiasha will let the elder finish well. That''s the ghost. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will change her attitude and carry forward her potential again. It''s not unexpected.


    "I''m not finished with you, I''m not finished with you! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa At the beginning, the elder felt that all these belonged to array attack. But now, after his own experience, he didn''t think so. As for the reason, of course, it was because of his blind self-confidence that he had seen a lot of knowledge and read a lot. In the ancient books he knew and understood, he didn''t see such attack skills, and even Mao didn''t mention them. So, the elder thought He denied it without hesitation. Maybe people have a sense of fear for the unknown things instinctively, and it''s not difficult to understand that the elder will collapse and scream at this time because of the bleeding wounds all over his body.


    Looking at the elder in a hurry to avoid the attack, Ouyang Xiasha was very happy in her heart. The pleasure of revenge could not be clearly described in words. She could only see one or two things from Ouyang Xiasha''s faint excitement, but only these two things could be enough to see the joy in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. However, joy comes to joy, revenge comes to revenge, what should be explained and sorted out, Ouyang Xiasha still thinks that it is the best to explain, sort out, clearly and clearly, isn''t it? So, there was Ouyang Xiasha''s next words, only heard Ouyang Xiasha light, like a clown in general, said sarcastically: "with this little endless? Don''t you think it''s funny? Ben Shao is still that sentence. You can always come out. It''s not too late to say that! But then again, it wasn''t Ben Shao who provoked you at the beginning, but you had to meddle in your own business at the beginning. As for later, it was you who took the initiative to chase after Ben Shao and wanted Ben Shao''s life, so now it will come to such an end. Even if you die in the end, it''s your own fault, OK? No one else is to blame! "


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, a villain like the elder will hurt him even if he doesn''t kill him! It''s not in vain that she made such a careful arrangement! But it''s not only bleeding, is it really a good way to die? Is it a little bit cruel? But the last hesitation in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart disappeared when she thought of the elder''s words of "exterminating the door"!

 Chapter 1959

    "One by one, one by one!" He also wanted to scold the elder Ouyang Xiasha, and suddenly cried out in pain. Then Ouyang Xiasha saw that with the passage of time, there were more and more wounds on the elder''s body, more and more wounds. He was beaten several bags on his forehead, and his eyes turned red instantly. He was either scratched or burned, or burned or frostbitten, which was really miserable Ah!


    Although the elder''s strength is one of the best in today''s cultivation world, no matter how he moves, he just can''t get out and break the so-called "little magic array" in his mouth. Even those attacks, after he resists, are stronger and more violent attacks. Those who attacked the elder before are still too busy, let alone after doubling? Therefore, he did not have the time to refute or scold Ouyang Xiasha.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who stands on the sideline and looks on coldly, is happy to see the play. After seeing the elder''s ugly appearance of escaping from the play like a clown, she has no unnecessary reaction except for a sneer. Even if the land under the elder''s feet is dyed red, she doesn''t care or waver at all. She just uses a rather contemptuous tone "Tut Tut," he said, "tut Tut, the elder of Mu nationality, who is high above, has no power to fight back. What''s the taste of mermaid meat? Look at your sour facial expression, it should be pretty good, right? Although I don''t know how you want to deal with benshao before, benshao guesses that with your narrow mind, it must be much heavier than benshao''s method to deal with you! Although some unhappy, but who let you grow so much longer than this young, this little see in your old share, of course, to give you a certain discount, don''t thank this little too much! Who makes benshao a four good youth with a beautiful heart? Besides, even if you thank benshao, benshao won''t accept it. After all, we are not friends. It''s not too much to say that we are enemies. We need to know, who is willing to accept the thanks of an enemy who wants his own life? "


    "You, you!" How ever was the elder so satirized and despised? He covered his just injured and bleeding arm and wanted to take the opportunity to refute. However, his hand was hit again. Sharp stones, sharp ice needles and sharp wind blades crossed. On the back of the elder''s hand, the severed tendons were exposed, and the blood was trickling. This also led to the big growth If you always want to refute, you have to be choked back.


    Broken tendons are equivalent to broken hands. There is no doubt that the fighting power of the elder must have been reduced several grades. Before, his hands were sound, but he was in such a mess. Now that his hand has been broken, and his physical strength has been consumed by more than half, the result can be imagined.


    "Ah Muyi!" Although shuimiaomiao has no eyes behind him, she can be regarded as a contract beast of her own life. How can she not know what''s unusual about him? But now, she has to deal with some difficulties. In addition, she has to worry about the elder''s death. She can''t spare energy to protect the elder. She''s not afraid of being hurt, but she can''t ignore the elder''s death. No one knows that the elder''s life gate is behind him except her. Miao can''t even worry about their relationship because she can''t even worry about their fate.

 Chapter 1960

    Yes, the elder''s name is "Mu Mu". Although it''s a little cute, it''s not different from the image of the elder, but it''s really his real name. And that''s the real reason why shuimiaomiao always likes to call the elder "Xiao Mu". Is "Mu" the same as "Mu"?


    While lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, Ouyang Haoyu saw this and thought, does he want to do something? Who told him that he despised his sister and said that he wanted her life? Can see his sister play so happy, Ouyang Haoyu had to put down the heart of that careful thinking.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, elder. There are more novel and interesting games behind Ben Shao!" Ouyang Xiasha, a kind-hearted "comfort" elder Mu Mu, has her arms around her chest. She sighs in her heart: "since her rebirth, she has been busy and flustered every day for such a long time, constantly cultivating and improving her strength. The hatred of Xiahou family, the hatred of her last life, the pressure of rescuing her relatives, and the future are still waiting for her. It is related to the kindness of her previous life Because of her gratitude and resentment, she always felt that she was short of time, and she didn''t dare to slow down her breathing. To be honest, she hasn''t had such a good time for a long time. "


    How could Mu Mu not have any means or magic weapon to protect his life? You know, there are not a few people who are covetous for such a position. It''s no exaggeration to say that ten thousand people cross the single wooden bridge, especially in this area, which is a typical Mu nationality adhering to the law of the jungle. After sitting in this position, since it is under one person and over ten thousand people, how can it be that there is no chance to get some benefits, rare holy utensils or even artifact? Therefore, the elder has a lot of life-saving celestial instruments. He even has several rare sacred and artifact instruments to choose from. At this moment, these things are the best time to put them into use.


    No, the elder quickly took out the space ring without hesitation. Many of the defense tools, holy tools and even artifact tools that he was reluctant to use at ordinary times. Then, without blinking an eye, he started them to protect him and shuimiaomiao. Taking advantage of this gap, the elder and shuimiaomiao, who were already exhausted, could finally breathe One breath, take a rest!


    You know, the elder has never been so lucky that he has the habit of taking all his belongings with him. Otherwise, he would have been unable to carry them now and died! But can these things really withstand those element attacks, or the power of array attacks? The answer, of course, is no!


    How can it be that the "magic array" or "ancient magic array" is so powerful and touted by predecessors? If it''s true, those ancient sites would have been completely exposed? How can it be daunting? Even if we find the ancient ruins, we dare not act rashly? Today, after the discovery of this ancient site, the Mu people asked their families to send people to the site again, and even if they saw many people who were not from their own families and had always been domineering, they didn''t drive them away. Isn''t that the best evidence? After all, once we enter the ancient ruins, it will be a "near death" process, and this is a well-known fact.


    And can such abnormal existence be blocked by one or several small holy instruments, or only a few spiritual instruments? At most, it''s just a dying struggle to delay the arrival of death. The overall situation will not be affected at all.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha still keeps her indifferent attitude towards the elder''s actions. She neither strengthens the power of the array nor interrupts the protection of the elder''s magic weapons. She just waits quietly.


    In fact, as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, those defense tools, holy tools, and even artifact tools that people cherish as treasures in the cultivation world can only delay the arrival of death. With the passage of time, with the strengthening of element attack and stone attack power in the array, this kind of power can''t be satisfied and can only be delayed The more obvious is the fact of delay.


    This is not, but just resistance. After a quarter of an hour''s delay, the magic tools that were treasured by elder Mu Mu reached the edge of collapse and the limit of their endurance. Then they heard a few loud noises of "bang bang bang" and broke into dregs. They were still the kind of dregs that could no longer be dregs. If Ouyang Xiasha had not seen the original appearance of these things before, no one would have guessed what they were like.


    Then, as Ouyang Xiasha said, the elder, who lost the protection of magic weapon and lost one hand, soon ran out of his spiritual power. Like shuimiaomiao, he lay on the ground feebly. Even if those attacks continued to hit him, he didn''t respond at all.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha slowly raised her arm, but she didn''t know what she had done. Those fierce attacks before stopped so easily. Then Ouyang Xiasha walked to the dying elder Mu Mu Mu and his life contract beast Shuimiao, looking down and speechless. At this time, Mu Mu and Shui Miaomiao were already covered with blood and in a mess. If they could not hear their irregular breathing, Ouyang Xiasha would really think that they had been killed by themselves!"Oh! Not dead yet! That''s pretty good! " A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic tone sounded again. Although seeing such a great elder, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help sighing and lamenting the impermanence of the world. Not long ago, she was still high above the rest of the world. But in just half an hour, she became what she is now. But after all, the enemy is the enemy, and she can''t be a friend. And the saying "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself" has always been remembered by her In the heart, therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just sighed for a while, then completely cut off the last soft heart in her heart, and began to play the power of her poisonous tongue.

 Chapter 1961

    "Whoosh, please let me go, please let me go! I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to die Mu Mu, the elder of Mu nationality, collapsed to the ground. At this moment, there is no arrogance and arrogance before him. His attitude of pleading, even his "Ben Zun", which he is used to, has consciously lowered his attitude and become a simple word "I". This is almost impossible for the elder who has always been good at face, and it has a lot to do with the past It can be seen that he is really afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, who can only watch himself bleed to death.


    "If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning! Tut Tut, look, look, what a tragedy! Senior Mu elder, you didn''t have this attitude before, and you didn''t mean to spare Ben Shao. By the way, what else did you say to Ben Shao? Oh, by the way, you have to peel Ben Shao''s skin alive. Come on, come on. You''re welcome. Ben Shao is standing in front of you. Come on, peel Ben Shao''s skin. Come on What''s schadenfreude? What''s downhill sarcasm? Just look at Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. Don''t be too good at that villain''s posture of full ten flaws!


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Please forgive me a lot! I''ll never dare. As long as you let me go, I''ll promise you anything. Please, please The more you are satirized by Ouyang Xiasha, the more scared the elder Mu Mu is. Because Ouyang Xiasha''s expressionless but ironic appearance makes him unable to guess her real meaning. For the enigmatic or completely unknown people or things, people are scared, especially for the elder who is extremely afraid of death, You know, the longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. Ouyang Xiasha''s expression at this moment is just in line with that of an enigmatic person. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s calm performance before, and his plus shuimiaomiao, he didn''t get any good facts under Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. The Presbyterian Council is afraid, and it''s nothing strange.


    "No! Are you really a fool? If you change roles with benshao today, will you let benshao go? It is conceivable that Ben Shao will not let you go! So, you have to keep three points in your life and work. If you block your way, the end will be better. Are you right? " Although at the beginning, she made psychological preparation and understood that Mu people were shameless, but when she really faced them, she didn''t expect that she was so brazen. The thick Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even have the interest to continue to tease him, so she had this cold drama.


    "One by one!" Being humiliated like this, or being humiliated by a younger generation, maybe he met this kind of situation when he was still in a low position. After all, there was no shortage of the arrogant and domineering second generation ancestor anywhere. But since he became the elder of the Mu nationality, it never happened again. As for how long ago, even he can''t remember clearly. Now he is faced with such a dilemma again, love face Son of, have long been accustomed to the high above, be flattered elder, can not angry? Only when he saw shuimiaomiao, who was seriously injured and was dying, the elder suppressed his anger and took a deep breath. When he was in a stable mood, he was calm and pleaded: "I beg you, please, please let her go. After all, she is innocent, isn''t she? After all, she never scolded or humiliated you from the beginning to the end, right? If you can let her go, I will give you all my collections, whether I take them with me or not, I will give them to you! Besides, I will meet all your requirements, just give her a way to live! "

 Chapter 1962

    The reason why the elder is so arrogant is not that the elder''s pride has been completely wiped out in a short time, but that he has to hold back his anger and keep a low profile when he asks for help. As for the Benming contract between him and shuimiaomiao, it is not a problem. People are generally reluctant to terminate the Benming contract, not because the Benming contract cannot be solved, but because the owner of the contract needs to pay a considerable price to undo the Benming contract, which is a floating cloud for those who are about to lose their lives.


    "Ah Mu! You don''t ask him! Don''t you understand what I mean to you? How can I do something that I don''t care about you? Even if I die, I will die with you! " Although shuimiaomiao is seriously injured and dying, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. After all, the vitality of Warcraft is always stronger than that of human beings. No, as soon as the elder asks Ouyang Xiasha, shuimiaomiao tries to open her eyes and opens her mouth seriously.


    "Ah Miao, I don''t understand what you mean? Can you understand my mind? How can I watch you die with me? How can you be so involved by my mistakes? " The elder grasped shuimiaomiao''s hand tightly, and said earnestly and affectionately. He didn''t take part in the serious expression at all. I didn''t expect that the disgusting elder Mu Mu was so affectionate and cared about others. It can be seen that the reason why Mu Mu is so arrogant and selfish at ordinary times is that he doesn''t meet the right person. When he meets the right person, the villain can become a saint of love and selfishness.


    "Please let her go! Please After responding to shuimiaomiao, without waiting for shuimiaomiao to refute or Ouyang Xiasha to ask questions, elder Mu Mu pleads with Ouyang Xiasha again. This time, his attitude is more pious than the previous one.


    "Ha ha! Elder! Should Ben Shao say you are naive? Or just stupid? How could Ben Shao have done such a stupid thing as "let the tiger go back to the mountain and cut the grass without removing the roots"? Besides, Ben Shao has been waiting for your crystal scorpion for a long time Although Ouyang Xiasha was moved and moved by the elder and shuimiaomiao''s deep feelings, and even wavered in her will to take their lives, Ouyang Xiasha was calm and rational. Thinking of the consequences of her letting the tiger go back to the mountain and recalling the scene of her relatives being held by that man, she soon adjusted her mind, hardened her heart, and sneered at the elder Said the reply.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s response, the well-informed elder soon found out that something was wrong. He was just afraid to admit it because he was afraid, so he had this picture of rhetorical question.


    "You know very well, don''t you? But since you asked, Ben Shao will follow the flow and tell you clearly! Don''t you wonder why Ben Shao didn''t do it before, since he could arrange the battle and win you so easily? After all, you''ll have a chance sooner or later, won''t you? " Ouyang Xiasha actually despises the elder''s self deception. Just thinking of the elder''s deep love for shuimiaomiao, Ouyang Xiasha converges her attitude and answers in a good voice. As for the reason, it''s the last blessing to the feelings between them!


    "You are waiting for me to release Miaomiao!" Ouyang Xiasha''s words are so straightforward. The elder just wants to continue to deceive himself. He has no choice but to express his conjecture. But in his heart, he prays silently that Ouyang Xiasha can give a negative answer.


    "Bingo! But there''s no reward! " For the elder, I''m afraid he will be disappointed, because Ouyang Xiasha gave him a positive, a very positive answer. The answer is so clear, so clear that he can''t deny it.


    "What a vicious heart, what a vicious heart!" This means that her goal at the beginning was to torture him and Miaomiao like this! At such a young age, how could he have such a city and such a hard heart? Although the elder didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that such a person would surely make great achievements in the future!


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your praise, but I''m not respectful of it! " As for the elder''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t put them in her heart at all, and even regarded them as gorgeous praise and absolute affirmation. After all, only the winner would be reviled by the losers who want to comfort themselves in their hearts, right? But not in mind, does not mean that she will have to endure these groundless accusations, in the end the heart is very uncomfortable, OK? So, since she''s upset, it''s fair that the person who makes her upset should follow suit, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha immediately beat Mu Mu hard in her heart. And after hitting the elder Mu Mu, Ouyang Xiasha squats down slowly, waiting for the last moment of the elder and shuimiaomiao.


    "Can you tell me one by one why you have to wait for Miaomiao to come out?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t speak any more, and the elder doesn''t speak any more. They seem to be angry and ignore each other. But in the end, when the elder is angry, he can''t help but surrender and choose to speak, because he knows that he is doomed today, because he really doesn''t want to leave with regret, because he doesn''t want to bring this doubt into the coffin Cai Li, because he is really curious, why does Ouyang Xiasha have to wait for Miaomiao to come forward to fight? He can kill him directly, so Miaomiao, as a contract beast of his own life, has no way to survive, right? Why bother?

 Chapter 1963

    "You want to know why?" Ouyang Xiasha blinked. Her eyes were bright. She asked innocently, but the innocent look made elder Mu Mu and his contract beast Shuimiao alert instinctively.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the elder would react like this. You know, if they hadn''t experienced Ouyang Xiasha''s deep scheming and cruel means before, they would have been blinded by her innocent appearance. They thought she was really innocent and really asked for his request. But the problem is that they have experienced it personally and personally I''ve seen it. Therefore, it''s only natural that we should be on guard out of our instinctive conditioned response to danger.


    But no matter what the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha is, whether she really wants to count them or humiliate them, elder Mu Mu and his contract beast shuimiaomiao can''t help looking at Ouyang Xiasha with eager eyes, hoping to get the answer they want from her.


    "But why did benshao tell you? Ben Shao has a lot of revenge. Before, you wanted to fight and kill Ben Shao. Now that you have failed, why should Ben Shao satisfy your curiosity with good for bad? " It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is not happy if they don''t attack the elder. No, when the elder looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s kind smile and thinks that she is willing to help them, she will tell them that it is the answer to satisfy their curiosity. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly takes back her kind smile and asks back coldly. The speed of face changing is really a challenge "Exaggeration.".


    "One by one!" Being teased like this by Ouyang Xiasha, clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention the elder who has always been used to being superior? Anger, anger and a series of expressions and expressions are expected answers.


    "How about Ben Shao? Does the elder want to skin Ben Shao alive again? Ha ha, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that you never have that chance again! Senior Mu elder, ha ha, that''s all The most powerful way to humiliate a person is to trample on everything he is proud of. The most arrogant thing for elder Mu Mu in his life is to be the elder of Mu nationality. Therefore, it''s no surprise that Ouyang Xiasha will take her identity and humiliate him. From this, we can see how much hatred Ouyang Xiasha has for mu people.


    Being humiliated by a younger generation, I still humiliate myself with what I care about most, but I don''t have any reason to refute. It can be imagined how angry the elder is at Ouyang Xiasha, and his angry eyes are the best proof.


    "But! But Ben is in a good mood today. Why don''t I tell you? Ha ha Seeing the elder''s expression, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how happy she is. Sure enough, her happiness needs to be based on the pain of the enemy. Therefore, seeing the elder''s face full of disappointment and exasperation at this moment, it''s only natural that Ouyang Xiasha, who plays with him, will say what she tells them. After all, it''s not easy to feel high and low, up and down, especially for the elder, who is used to people''s absolute obedience to him.


    "How long do you want to hide? I''ve seen enough of the play, but I still don''t come out to work! " Don''t give the elder any reaction or the opportunity to respond, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless turned a white eye, to the air around, helpless mouth said.

 Chapter 1964

    If it wasn''t for elder Mu Mu and crystal scorpion Shui Miaomiao, who had a deep understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, I would have thought she was a psycho! That''s right! Talking to the air is not insanity. What is it?


    "I said, Xiao Xia, do they know that you are so cruel and stay in the dark?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxia, we just watched the excitement for a while? Do you want to give us a big white eye? It''s like we haven''t done anything for a long time! "


    "Brother Mu Mei, we haven''t done anything for a long time!"


    "I said, little star, if you want to rebel, don''t rebel so fast, OK? Do you hurt your brothers and sisters so much? "


    "Brother Mu Mei, I''m not rebellious! I am Xia Yixia''s person


    "Little star, you have a little bit of promise, OK! It''s hopeless for you to be a ghost


    "Sister Qiaoji, Xia Yixia is kind to my Fu family, and Fu Xingchen is kind to me. I''m afraid of you. I can''t do it if I''m wrong. I don''t know why you are so wordy when you are young. Ah, you can''t look good!"


    "Qiao Ji, we are ghosts. We haven''t reached that stage yet. We are not human!"


    "You both like to fight against me, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the chattering of quarrels, Ouyang Xiasha gradually reveals her first smile from the heart after she came to the world of cultivation. The people who make her smile sincerely, oh no, ghosts, are not others. It''s the ghosts she received on the day of "baigui night banquet", such as Mu Mei and Qiaoji. Of course, those who appear here are not ghosts It''s not all the ghosts that Ouyang Xiasha received that day, because there are still many ghosts who are practicing in Ouyang Xiasha''s "knowing the sea in the dark".


    In addition to Mu Mei and Qiao Ji, who succumbed to her ghost on the day of "baigui night banquet", this time, there is Fu Xingchen, who followed her in the early days, Yu zhehan, and Fu Xingchen, who was only half a year ago. That is Fu Xinyi''s younger brother, who died many years ago and was called by her as having the talent of a general.


    However, these ghosts are really smart. Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to expose her identity too early, and referring to Ouyang Xiasha''s dress and her previous claim, she takes it as a man''s general name. Even Fu Xingchen, who has just lost her soul, cleverly calls Ouyang Xiasha "Lord Xia" instead of being familiar to him, but exposes her gender¡® Lord Shasha ''or some other Shasha or something.


    As for what is "understanding the sea from the underworld", in a complicated direction, it is a place that is exclusive to the emperor of the underworld or the ruler of the underworld. It is equivalent to "Warcraft space", but its level is higher than "Warcraft space", and its function is redundant. It can not only recuperate, but also cultivate inside, but it is only suitable for human beings It is the exclusive treasure land of the ghost of the contract or the general of the contract.


    To put it simply, it''s a place for ghosts to raise their level, but the premise is that they must have a contractual relationship with the ruler of the underworld. That''s right, it''s a contractual relationship. That is to say, whether it''s the night of the "baigui night banquet", those thousand year old ghosts that Ouyang Xiasha took in, who she called her elder brother and sister, or Yu zhehan who followed her for more than ten years, Or Fu Xingchen, who has just succeeded, has signed a contract with Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Well, there are outsiders. Don''t disgrace the master in front of outsiders!" Ouyang Xiasha likes to watch them bicker, so she won''t interrupt them at all. Therefore, the villain, the villain who interrupts the lively atmosphere, can only be acted by the boss of all ghosts. This is not, bitter face, helplessly looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s wood charm, finally or hard scalp open mouth.


    "See Lord!" Sure enough, as expected, when Mu Mei said that, all the ghosts became very serious. Then they followed the rules and orderly, and called Ouyang Xiasha "Lord" as Mu Mei had done before. All the ghosts floated in the air, knelt down on one knee and saluted Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, please get up Seeing the scene of Mumei''s kneeling ceremony, Ouyang Xiasha has a headache, and even the rest is just a helpless sigh, because she has refused this title many times, and it is estimated that she can''t count how many times. But these old stubborn people are unwilling to change their words, after all, they have lived a few years As for Yu zhehan and Fu Xingchen, two new ghosts who do not belong to the category of old monsters, they have been poisoned by a group of old ghosts for a long time. Even if they are not old stubborn, they have become old stubborn. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has not only acquiesced, There is really no other way, and this has formed the strange scene of calling each other. It seems that we are used to this kind of address by looking at the expressions of the two kneeling parties.


    As for mu Mei, it''s not without reason why they call Ouyang Xiasha the master, because no matter from Ouyang Xiasha''s identity as the ghost emperor, who is in charge of the whole underworld and the whole underworld, or because of their contractual relationship, they are not allowed to cross the border and call Ouyang Xiasha''s name directly, plus their deep-rooted "there is a difference between the upper and the lower, the master and the subordinate." It''s not incomprehensible that the obstinate idea of "don''t"."Ghost repair one by one! How is that possible? " Looking at the scene in front of him, it is absolutely impossible to say that he is not shocked. After all, in today''s world of cultivation, ghost cultivation is just as impossible as today''s people of cultivation can''t break through the threshold of Xiandi. He has already disappeared in the long river of history and become an impossible history. But now? Who can tell him what these things are in front of him?

 Chapter 1965

    "Yo! The elder really has insight! I recognized it so quickly Hearing the elder''s reaction, because it was unexpected, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively was a little stunned, but soon she calmed down, not only that, but also with extremely contemptuous tone, said sarcastically. If you are not familiar with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, you can''t find her subtle expression change at all.


    You know, although the practice of ghost cultivation has long disappeared in history for hundreds of thousands of years, and because of the rupture of the inheritance of ghost cultivation, there is no ghost cultivation in today''s practice world, Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt at all. The Presbyterian Council can''t recognize ghost cultivation. After all, Mu nationality is a powerful and one of the best in the practice world How can such a strong family exist without some records of inheritance? Especially like elder Mu Mu Mu, she can observe all the records and the existence of Xin Mi without any restrictions. It''s only a matter of time before she wants to recognize GUI Xiu. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is stunned is that she didn''t expect that the elder would recognize GUI Xiu, but she just didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    "It''s really a ghost repair! What are you going to do? " Although ghost cultivation is not evil cultivation, and demon cultivation has the same goal as their cultivation, but the essence of cultivation is different. Now, a large group of ghost cultivation suddenly appears. At this time, how can the elder not think about it? Plus people''s fear of ghosts and demons, it''s no wonder that the great Presbyterian Council has such a reaction when they see the ghost cultivation.


    "What? Of course, let them encroach on you and your contract beast''s body, and then use your identity to help Ben Shao break into the Mu clan! Otherwise, what do you think Ben Shao is going to do? Do you really think Ben Shao has so much time in the United States, waiting for this crystal scorpion in your family to appear? It''s not to read your memory and play your role perfectly. Is it less like this? Such a simple question, as long as you have a brain, you can imagine that you still need to talk like this? Really, just said you have the insight, you come like this Seeing the elder''s change of normality, it''s like suffering, like who''s going to invade him. Ouyang Xiasha is in a complete mess, because the elder''s reaction is really, really too much of the value of his identity as the elder of Mu nationality. Not only that, but also it''s like she really bullied him. That''s enough! Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not the little boy who has never seen the world, so she was just slightly surprised. After a while, she quickly adjusted her mind and mood, and then she retorted with great contempt.


    "Encroach on the body? Into the Mu nationality? What are you going to do? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not an explanation, but it''s like an explanation. What else does the elder not understand? It turns out that the person in front of him has been procrastinating all the time. No wonder he feels strange! It turns out that the people in front of us are just waiting for the appearance of shuimiaomiao! It turns out that the reason why people in front of them are waiting for shuimiaomiao to appear is to be able to easily read their memory. After all, the contract beast in the master''s Warcraft space can''t read their memory! It turns out that the reason why people in front of them need their memory, or the ultimate goal of his calculation, is to communicate with Mu people! It''s just who are they? Why do you want to enter Mu nationality? This is something the elder can''t understand.


    Is it revenge for mu nationality? Or do you want to take Mu as your own? Neither of these two situations is what elder Mu Mu Mu wants to see. It''s not that he has much affection for mu nationality. It''s just that he has gained a lot of benefits and enjoyed a lot of privileges from Mu nationality, so he will have an instinctive responsibility for mu nationality. In other words, for protecting Mu nationality, over the years, it has gradually become an instinctive reaction of him, and it''s also very important It''s not a big deal. Maybe if you want to die, you have to die, understand! Therefore, the elder stares at the pressure and asks the confusion in his heart.

 Chapter 1966

    "What? Elder is so clever, how can he not guess Ben Shao''s purpose? There are only two situations when we do so much less. First, we want to revenge the Mu nationality. Second, we want to take the Mu nationality as our own. What''s wrong with this? As for what kind of situation Ben Shao belongs to, I''ll leave it to elder you to think about it slowly. It''s too clear to let people have no room to imagine. How boring it is! Elder, are you right? " Looking at the elder who guessed it, but didn''t dare to admit it, and tried to deny it, Ouyang Xiasha laughed sarcastically. Mercilessly, she exposed the appearance of the elder''s self deception. She didn''t give the elder a buffer at all, and she didn''t care whether he could bear it or not. Maybe, maybe, it seems that it''s not enough. While Ouyang Xiasha exposes the elder''s self deception, she doesn''t give him an exact answer. It''s estimated that only Ouyang Xiasha can do such a torture.


    "One by one!" What''s more, mu mu, the elder of Mu nationality, is the only one who torments people and orders people. He has never been refuted? In his opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is insulting chiguoguo. Therefore, it is expected that she will retort and fight back. Only, will Ouyang Xiasha give him this opportunity? The answer, of course, is No. This is not, big elder Mu Mu is just opened a mouth, just said a word, was immediately interrupted by Ouyang Xia Sha''s words.


    "Brother Mu Mei, have you discussed it? Who will come this time? " Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give elder Mu Mu the chance to speak at all. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, she took the lead and asked the ghost practitioners around him.


    "I don''t want to go! On their body, it means to leave the summer adult temporarily, I''m not so stupid! "


    "I don''t want to go either! I don''t want to leave Mr. Xia! "


    "A person with a simple mind like me is not suitable for playing such a crafty and crafty role as the elder!"


    "Me too. I don''t want to be a crystal scorpion! It''s so ugly! I''m afraid I''ll leave an indelible psychological shadow! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, all the ghost practitioners began to argue with each other. The purpose of their argument was not to fight for who to go, but to try their best to find reasons to shirk.


    As for the reason, of course, none of them is willing to leave Ouyang Xiasha too far. This is not to say that they practice fast around Ouyang Xiasha, or for any other reason. Because of these reasons, there can be other ways to alleviate or replace them. The only reason why they do this is that they are used to following Ouyang Xiasha, and being around Ouyang Xiasha can make them feel at ease. They are reluctant to leave, that''s all.


    "It''s just a temporary departure. It''s not that I won''t let you come back! Forget it. I don''t care about you. You just have to choose two people! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know and was not moved by all the ghost practitioners'' reluctance. She just wanted to destroy the Mu nationality and reduce the resistance of rescuing her relatives. Two of them left themselves and became a move she had to take. It''s just that she''s really in a dilemma to ask her to call the roll and say who to let go. Therefore, since the result is doomed, Ouyang Xiasha has to be ruthless and affirm the result. As for the process, let them decide for themselves.


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    "That''s it, boss. What do you say? We''ll listen to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the result can''t be changed, all the ghost practitioners have to stop arguing and discuss who should go. After all, their real idea is actually who doesn''t want to go. Therefore, the final result seems to be the fairest one to be said by Mu Mei, the eldest among them.


    "You don''t want to go, actually I don''t want to go either. It''s better to guess the outcome than to contradict ourselves. It''s up to God to decide everything!" Mu Mei, who has been recommended by many ghost practitioners to make a decision, doesn''t want to go either. If he can, he really wants to be selfish once and asks others to go. But he thinks that these are all his friends and brothers who have been together in adversity for thousands of years. Mu Mei can''t make such a selfish decision, so he has to choose the way of fate, which is unfair Yes? After all, if you are selected like this, no one will feel unbalanced.


    The elder Mu Mu Mu, who has always been invincible and thinks he is so terrible, endures the pain of heartbreaking while watching himself, who has always been proud of by him, so despised by the ghosts. If he doesn''t really feel pain at this time, it''s difficult to stand up or raise his arm. I''m afraid he will stand up Come and argue with it, win or lose. Come on!


    In the end, through guessing, it was decided that it was Qiaoji, a thousand year old female ghost, and Yu zhehan, who had been following Ouyang Xiasha for more than ten years, who wanted to occupy Mu Mu, the elder of Mu nationality, and shuimiaomiao, the contract beast crystal scorpion. They were responsible for sneaking into Mu nationality to do detailed work and investigate Xin''s secret. However, their faces didn''t look very good at this time. They said that they were in mourning It''s no exaggeration. I don''t know. I thought they were going to the execution ground and die again! It can be imagined that if it had not been for the previous decision-making method, it would have been completely fair and impartial, and there would have been no secret operation, I''m afraid these two ghosts would have played tricks and refused to accept this account.

 Chapter 1967

    "Decided?" Although she only looked at the expressions of the ghosts, Ouyang Xiasha had already guessed the final result, but she was patient and asked again. As for the reason, in addition to getting an exact answer, she also respected her subordinates most.


    "All right! It''s the two of us Although this is not the result they want, Hashi and Yu zhehan still nodded and responded positively, who said that this choice would be so fair? Who told them not to lose, oh no, ghost?


    "Now that you''re ready, do it!" Turning around the sun, Ou Xia''s request is not simple.


    "Oh, one by one!" Although Qiao Ji and Yu zhehan answered in the affirmative, they didn''t want to, but even a fool could feel it.


    "Well, one or two, don''t cry and lose face. It''s not a big deal. You know my time is limited, so it''s impossible to waste too much on Mu''s affairs. So, we can''t separate for more than half a year at most. What''s so depressing? What''s more, it''s good for you to devour their souls. It''s good for you. It''s not bad for you? You should be happy with such a good thing. What are you doing with such a bad look? " Seeing Qiao Ji and Yu zhehan''s plaintive and awkward expression, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t keep pretending to be blind. She had no choice but to take a deep breath. Then she patiently tried to persuade each other. She didn''t want to help her at the critical moment because of a small problem.


    "Lord, we are ghosts. Of course we should be ghosts!"


    "Yes, Lord, you said ghosts are not ghosts. What should they look like?"


    Ouyang Xiasha''s persuasion really has a substantial effect. Although Qiaoji and Yu zhehan did not give a clear answer, they can easily play a joke with Ouyang Xiasha. You can see that they really think it through, are relieved, and are no longer so emotional.


    This is not what Ouyang Xiasha said, how philosophical, just because Qiao Ji and Yu zhehan accidentally drilled the horn, need a touch, and Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, just as a role, that''s all.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you do this to us? Do you know who we are? I''m tired of living As soon as he heard that his soul would be swallowed up, even if elder Mu Mu was exhausted, he could not help but panic. If you don''t believe what he said, you can understand that elder Mu''s thoughts have begun to be confused.


    However, it''s no wonder that the Presbyterian Council is like this. You know, swallowing the soul is not ordinary death, but it really dissipates between heaven and earth. There is no chance of reincarnation, no chance of giving up, no chance of reshaping the body.


    The reason why the elder didn''t panic so much and could keep his sense clear before is that when he reached his strength, as long as the spirit, which is called the soul, is complete, he can slowly reshape the body. If it doesn''t work, he can still take away other people''s bodies. If it doesn''t work, he will just fall into reincarnation and never face real death. So, the elder There will be no fear before.


    But if the soul is swallowed up, it''s really a big game. Once it happens, the elder really has no way back, and is really forced into a desperate situation. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the elder lost his sense and confused his mind when he heard that the soul is swallowed up.

 Chapter 1968

    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to touch me? In the future, I will tear down his bones and drink his blood. You wait


    "Damned smelly boy, if you don''t take back your order, I will destroy your whole family and let them die with you


    ¡­¡­


    The elder Mu Mu Mu sees that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pay attention to his own meaning at all. He is flustered. He can accept Ouyang Xiasha''s refutation and attack himself, but he can''t stand this silent cold violence, because such cold violence will make his fear in his heart be magnified infinitely. Therefore, after that, the elder Mu Mu begins to speak freely and intentionally , constantly abusing Ouyang Xiasha and her family, it seems that only in this way can we vent our fear and hatred. Of course, maybe the elder still wants to force Ouyang Xiasha to respond to him.


    As for shuimiaomiao, the contract beast of the elder, it''s not that she doesn''t want to help the elder fight back against Ouyang Xiasha, but that she''s hurt so badly that she doesn''t have the strength to open her mouth again. If she has any strength, she won''t just lie down and let her sweetheart be tossed. After all, Warcraft doesn''t care about friendship, Love, or love, is more loyal than human beings. Therefore, at this moment, only the elder speaks.


    Don''t feel that shuimiaomiao is hypocritical. You know, the physical quality of Warcraft is always several times better than that of human beings. If she didn''t really reach the limit, how could she not show such a weak side? She would still be in front of her sweetheart.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that shuimiaomiao is so weak. We need to know that her injuries are not only caused by her fighting against those illusory arrays, but also by her forced transfer due to the existence of her life contract, which should be caused by the elder, and by her protecting herself because she loves the elder too much It''s not that she doesn''t want to help the elder refute, but that she doesn''t have the strength to refute at all.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the elder''s scolding at first, and didn''t pay any attention to it at all. But as his words became more and more ugly, more and more vicious, and more and more excessive, even his ancestors eight generations scolded him, and cursed him. This is the scope Ouyang Xiasha can''t stand. It''s unbearable, and we should be careful However, there is no need to endure, so Ouyang Xiasha will fight back, which is expected.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked thoughtfully at the elder lying on the ground, then sneered. Then she told Qiaoji, "after a while, before swallowing up the soul of this Mumu, first cut off his tongue for me, and then remember to break his teeth. As for the mouth, just find a needle to sew it. I don''t like to listen to him very much It''s too bad to hear! You can do the rest by yourself. After a while, you can feed him a pill before devouring his soul, and everything will recover as usual, and all problems will be solved. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about. I just want him to die in pain. I want to see how he can scold and curse if he has no tongue, no teeth and even his mouth is sewn up! "


    Although these words are not aimed at shuimiaomiao, and only elder Mu Mu is the only one Ouyang Xiasha said from the beginning to the end, when you think about the relationship between shuimiaomiao and elder mu, you can see that shuimiaomiao''s mood at this time is not much better, even more painful than elder mu. This is probably the so-called "hurt in your body, hurt in my heart."! So, although Ouyang Xiasha said it lightly, in the ears of the elder and shuimiaomiao, they are just like the demons in hell, so cruel, so bloody, so cold, not only to devour their souls, but also to make them die.


    "Please, please, please, please, please let him go! At least let him die one by one at least! He was a little impulsive. What he said before was not what he intended to say Even though shuimiaomiao has no strength at this time, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s trial of elder Mu Mu, she still tries her best to raise her head and plead with Ouyang Xiasha.


    What self-esteem, what face, now has become a fart, shuimiaomiao did not pay attention to it, in shuimiaomiao''s view, if you can make the elder feel better, she does not mind to lose all these, or even more, she will not regret.


    The elder, who holds the opposite attitude to shuimiaomiao, seems to have calmed down after venting just now. Especially after shuimiaomiao''s hard pleading, the elder is sober and can''t be sober any more.


    However, it was because he was sober that the elder didn''t continue to speak, because he knew that he was doomed. As for shuimiaomiao''s action, he didn''t stop it either, because he could see that shuimiaomiao seemed to be the only way to get a little comfort in his heart. In his life, he owed shuimiaomiao too much, so he was in debt Before death, what can be done for her is to contain her, even if she is nothing more.


    After taking a pitiful look at shuimiaomiao, the elder turned all his eyes to Ouyang Xiasha, and then stared at her. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he still wanted to see Ouyang Xiasha clearly.Death? Although he was afraid in the twilight, he had thought about the worst outcome since the day he began to practice. He was prepared to die. After all, in this world where the strong are respected and the power is supreme, death is not surprising or unexpected. Although he was afraid, he was not afraid, but he was unwilling to see what the person who killed him looked like appearance! Just died so unknowingly? Even who killed him, who tortured him so much, he didn''t understand, didn''t know, such a way of death, really made him very unwilling! I''m not reconciled!

 Chapter 1969

    Although the elder knew clearly that Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose was to devour his soul, after all, they were not related to each other, and there were so many conflicts before. If they wanted to start, they would not have any pressure or psychological burden at all. Although he had never seen ghost cultivation, he also learned from ancient books that soul was a great tonic for ghost cultivation, The higher their accomplishments are, the more benefits they have. It''s almost impossible for them to give up their enemies. But in his heart, he still has a little luck and a little hope.


    Maybe his twilight will become that opportunity, a devoured soul and the possibility of reincarnation? Maybe the practice of Ouyang Xiasha''s ghost cultivation is not complete and can''t devour it completely? After all, Guixiu has disappeared for so many years. It''s very rare to have a remnant. Maybe his willpower is strong. Even if his soul is swallowed up, he will have the hope of re cohesion? After all, he never died. How could he know what would happen after his death! Maybe his soul will have a chance to escape this fatal disaster before being completely engulfed by them? After all, he Mu Mu is not a prophet. Who knows what will happen! Therefore, the elder wants to remember the appearance of the person in front of him, so that if he becomes a ghost in his next life, or if there is hope of rebirth, or if there is any chance of rebirth, he can find her and torture her! Revenge for himself and Miaomiao, revenge for himself and Miaomiao, and let out this evil spirit for himself and Miaomiao! No matter how bad it is, it''s just the death of the body and the death of the soul, but it can also make him an understanding ghost, so that he doesn''t even know who killed him, right?


    "Wait a minute!" Therefore, it is expected that the grand Presbyterian Council will call out Ouyang Xiasha. No, when Ouyang Xiasha turned around and didn''t want to see the next picture, the elder finally spoke.


    Hearing the elder''s cry, Ouyang Xiasha stops and turns around to look at the man. Ouyang Xiasha can see the reluctance on his face. Does she gently hook her lips? Good. It''s the most outrageous to accept death with this kind of mood, isn''t it?


    "If you want me to die, should you let me see clearly who asked me to die? If you let me die, you''ll die, don''t you understand? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha just looked at him sarcastically without further action or answering his question, the elder, who has always been calm, boasted that he had seen many big storms. Finally, he began to panic involuntarily. As for what he was afraid of, what he was afraid of, maybe only he knew, or even he didn''t know The reason of this panic, however, this psychological torture, is clear, but it is deeply experienced, this is not, in this quiet atmosphere, the elder finally can not bear the kind of panic in the heart, the kind of psychological torture, choose to speak again, just the kind of impatient, but let his emotions exposed.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. On the contrary, she is almost a demon. Even if the elder doesn''t have such obvious performance, she can see it thoroughly. What''s more, it''s such an obvious anomaly, showing her undoubted psychology. Ouyang Xiasha knows the inner change of the elder at the moment even if she doesn''t have to guess.


    With a sneer, she ignores the elder''s urgency and doubt. Without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and turns her back to the elder again. She doesn''t say or do anything, as if she didn''t hear the elder''s question at all.

 Chapter 1970

    Just when the elder and many ghost practitioners thought that Ouyang Xiasha had chosen to ignore her completely and would not answer the elder''s question at all, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly said with a sarcastic smile: "life always has to have some regrets. To die with regret will be your greatest regret, and such an outcome, even if it is you It''s the price you have to pay to fight Ben Shao! "


    After that, she didn''t pay any attention to the elder. Ouyang Xiasha stepped forward and walked slowly towards the distance. She didn''t know whether she really didn''t want to see the miserable picture of her soul being swallowed, so she chose to avoid it. She still felt that it was cooler and more handsome to leave a figure behind. Or she wanted to break the last trace in the elder''s heart through such a seemingly heartless act Hope, who knows?


    Not far away, Ouyang Xiasha heard the cry of the elder and shuimiaomiao. If she hadn''t been prepared for that, she would have felt numb even if she was better than Ouyang Xiasha.


    If you think about it, it''s no surprise that ghost cultivation devours the soul. It''s just like human''s tonic. To be more popular, to be simple, it''s the so-called eating. To eat, of course, you need to chew and tear. You can''t swallow it all at once, can you?


    In addition, the souls of the elder and shuimiaomiao were pulled out of the body by the ghost practitioners. The pain, however, really entered the soul and marrow. So, it would be called like that, and there was no surprise?


    Although listening to some heartbreaking, miserable, but their kind of unwilling cry, hear Ouyang Xiasha''s ears, but feel suddenly become very beautiful, very beautiful, Ouyang Xiasha even thought silently in his heart, "just call it like this, the bigger the call, the more unwilling, the more worthy, those who have been their selfish, merciless extermination." Dead relatives! "


    That''s right. What Ouyang Xiasha said to Mu Xinyou before was to attract the attention of Mu people. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength had already exceeded the limit of the cultivation world at that time when she accepted the inheritance. Even if she went to the upper world, she could be counted as one of the few. After all, her identity as the creator star meant that she would not be influenced by the world She is the most powerful person in today''s cultivation world because of the limitation of her level. She doesn''t know what range to control her voice so as not to attract the enemy''s attention? How could such a smart person not know the arrogant character of Mu people? How can I not understand that if my words were heard by Mu people, what would be the result? Therefore, all these are enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha''s actions are intentional. The reason why she did this was to bring the elder out.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha can''t beat the Mu people, so she chose this way. You know, although there are many Mu people, and each strength is not weak, at least in today''s Xiuzhen world, it''s a very strong team configuration. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s one of the best, but you need to know that the level suppression above the Immortal Emperor is not one plus one equals two For example, a person who has just stepped into the primary cultivation of the Immortal Emperor can easily kill a group of at least 30 strong people at the top of the mountain. This is not an exaggeration, but an undeniable fact.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha, a super abnormal person, even in today''s divine world, can be ranked in the top three? Therefore, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha will choose to bring the elder out has nothing to do with strength.


    First of all, she didn''t want to arouse the attention of that person, which would affect her rescue of her relatives. After all, there were not only two teams around, but also many others. She couldn''t name them at all. She couldn''t kill all of them, could she? It''s not to mention whether there is a fish in the net, or whether there is any secret way to convey information among these families or forces, or the taboo way to find out the murderer. If so many people die at once, it will surely attract people''s attention. This is contrary to her low-key choice. Although people may not know that she is the murderer, she is not Can guarantee, can cause that person''s suspicion, in the end her this suit, very strange, also very strange, isn''t it?


    As for the second! It must have something to do with the site exploration. After all, the strength of Mu nationality is the best in the exploration team, ranking the first. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid for such a good cannon fodder. What should she do to get rid of it? Isn''t that a waste of such good resources? So, it''s the best choice for smart people to make the best use of things first, and then cut down the roots when they have no use value, isn''t it? Ouyang Xiasha, however, boasts that she is a smart person who is good at making use of it. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for her to choose to leave the majority and destroy only one of them.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose the elder is not without reason. First of all, the candidate she wants to choose must have a certain say in the team of Mu nationality. Not to say that she must be the leader of the team, at least if she has influence and status in the team, she can intervene in the existence of the final result, After all, since Ouyang Xiasha wants Mu to be her backing and Pathfinder, first of all, she must know the situation of mu. In other words, she must have an existence that can influence the final decision-making of the whole mu. Maybe it is more appropriate, because only such an existence can make Ouyang Xiasha achieve her goal, and this one limits the candidates she can choose Although he doesn''t have to be the elder, he must be one of the three leaders.

 Chapter 1971

    Secondly, according to the information collected by Ouyang Xiasha, their respective status in the clan, and the whole process of the extermination of their Ouyang family and Dongfang family in the last life, Ouyang Xiasha infers that the chief culprit, or the final decision-maker, in the case of the extermination of their family in that year, that is, her previous life, is also Ouyang Xiasha The people who issued the order are the elder in front of us, the head of Mu clan who is still in the old house of Mu clan, and the old head of Mu clan. As the saying goes, "when enemies meet, they are very jealous." therefore, Ouyang Xiasha chooses the elder as the target, and sets aside the other two. She deliberately confronts him, actively provokes him, and lures him to follow him, which becomes a matter of course. And it''s not hard to explain why Ouyang Xiasha is so cruel to Mu Mu and his summoning beast. How can she not hate the enemies who destroy her family? Since there is hatred, how can we not be cruel?


    Although I didn''t ask my master why he was so cruel to the elder, the people on the scene didn''t know why, but they seemed to feel something. Not only did they get on, but none of them stood by, and they were all desperate. It can be seen that they were determined to give vent to their elder.


    This is not, just when Ouyang Xiasha turned around, behind her, came the voice of the elder, they screamed and roared. You need to know, they used to torture others endlessly and ruthlessly. How ever thought they would be tortured one day? Fear spread to the heart, because the tongue was cut, the teeth were broken, and the mouth was gradually sewn up. They had no other way to vent their anger except to make a deep roar and endure the pain in silence. I''m afraid that elder Mu Mu and shuimiaomiao will come to such an end one day!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the elder would be so miserable. One or two of Ouyang Xiasha''s subordinates are ghost practitioners. Ghost practitioners eat souls. How could there be something similar to anesthetics? It''s the soul they''re tearing, not the rest.


    What''s more, they can see their boss''s resentment. Tormenting people is a piece of cake and a kind of fun for them. How to torment people is painful, but they won''t die immediately. They are the best at it. After all, they have lived so long, and they always have to find some fun for themselves. Otherwise, they will be bored for thousands of years, And tormenting people is the fun after they become souls.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has not gone far, because she has not seen the miserable end of her enemy. How could she, how could she, how could she be willing to go? As for the reason why she turned around, it was definitely not that she didn''t want to see the bloody and cruel scene. After all, how she came and went in the wind and rain for many years, she was not the soft and weak girl who would only be bullied but didn''t dare to resist. The only purpose of her turning around was to let her subordinates play this game.


    "Master!"


    With the passage of time, the extremely harsh roar also gradually returned to calm, and followed by a neat title.


    "Done?" Ouyang Xiasha did not turn around, just light, expressionless asked.


    "If you go back to the master, it''s done!" By Ouyang Xiasha so direct question, as the ghost head of the wood spirit, then affirmative answer said.


    Hearing the answer from Mu Mei, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything or do anything. She just turned around slowly and looked at the two familiar faces. Yes, it''s the familiar face. Looking from her eyes, I can only see the two people who were beaten bloody before. Apart from some blood stains on their bodies, I can''t see that they are the same person who was black and blue and didn''t have a good piece of meat. This shows that Qiao Ji and Yu zhehan, who had drawn lots before, have already succeeded.

 Chapter 1972

    After that, I don''t know how Ouyang Xiasha discussed with Yu zhehan and how they explained when they went back. In a word, that night, they went back to their homes and went to their mothers. It was as if the previous quarrel had never happened. To tell you the truth, this kind of scene was quite a bit of Hutoushewei.


    All night long. In the morning of the next day, Ouyang Xiasha opened her eyes with great energy. It seemed that there was a frightening light in her dark eyes. Her state had been adjusted to the best, so she lifted the curtain and walked out of the tent. Many people gathered outside the tent. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t count them, she knew that they were much more than last night. It seems that there are many powerful families who were in the middle of the night yesterday I''ll be there.


    "Hiss, there are so many strong people in luojinxian!"


    "That''s true. It seems that there are a lot of strong people coming this year after hearing the news! Eh, isn''t that the mercenary guild


    "And that, that seems to be the Beitang family. They are here! They don''t care about the world, do they? "


    "Don''t ask about the world? How is that possible? Do you believe what they say? "


    "If you don''t see the Xiahou family, are they representing the Xiahou family?"


    "How could the Xiahou family give up such a good opportunity? Do you think the Beitang family has fallen out with the Xiahou family? "


    "I also think that the Xiahou family has come back. After all, the Xiahou family is now in the position of the first family. It''s a bit uncertain. How can we have a good chance and let it go?"


    ¡­¡­


    Where there are people, there are right and wrong. This conversation is a constant truth. No, when Ouyang Xiasha came out of the tent, she met such a scene. Although she didn''t know every sentence clearly because of the large number of people, she still had no problem listening to the nearby, so she heard someone mention Xiahou''s family, as well as his family Beitang family, and then Ouyang Xiasha take a closer look. Sure enough, as those people said, there is no Xia Hou Mi Yao here. However, this is not the problem that she needs to worry about. After all, she is sure to have the inheritance. Whoever comes will have the result.


    "It''s not that because of the rarity of aura, there are few masters in today''s cultivation world who have reached the peak level of Daluo Jinxian in the whole continent, but why is there a large row here? A lot of new faces I haven''t seen before. Where did these guys come from? When did Daluo Jinxian peak become a free cabbage? " Ouyang Xiasha saw the scene in front of her, and she immediately saw it speechless. She was glad that she didn''t want to destroy the body of the elder of Mu nationality because she was too impulsive. Otherwise, she would really fall into the fierce battle. Even if she won, she would win miserably.


    "Xiuzhen interface is a very vast interface. From east to west, if you don''t use flying sword and only rely on ordinary driving tools, it will take a whole year to reach. From south to north, there are almost the same distance. There are always some hermits in such a large area. Therefore, there is no peak of Daluo Jinxian How much is it? " Lehu knew that Ouyang Xiasha had not come to xiuzhenjie for a long time, so he explained to her cognition.


    "You know, when the information is not well-informed and the transmission time is too short, not everyone who gets the information is interested in the so-called ancient ruins, right? If it''s a month later, there will be at least a thousand strong people coming here. " It seems that she is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s response, Lehu opens her mouth again and adds a word in a hurry.


    "A thousand people one by one!" Listen to this frightening number, Ouyang Xiasha is completely speechless. Is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian really so easy to cultivate? Of course, the answer is no, because as long as you think about it carefully, there''s nothing strange in your heart. After all, the experts here are not young, and the youngest are hundreds of years old. If you can''t cultivate Da Luo Jinxian for such a long time, to be honest, it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    Hearing Le Hu''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha neither affirmed nor denied, but a group of people asked by FA Fei, Ao Feng began to doubt: "why don''t these people start, what are they doing?"


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide her voice when she said this. People around her could hear her. A jinxianxiu who didn''t know the faction nearby answered her with a complaint: "Oh, it''s not that we don''t want to start, it''s that we can''t open the gate of the ruins! The top 20 strong Luo Jinxian have tried in turn. Even the most powerful Mu elder can''t break the door. The owner of this relic is really abnormal! "


    "Ah? "Forbidden by the gate?" Ouyang Xiasha was stunned and then looked thoughtfully at the gate of the ancient ruins. Then she suddenly realized that these people, as well as Mu Xinyou''s team, had been turned away by the magic array at the gate of the ancient ruins. She said that how did they get better? They didn''t go for a tour because of curiosity, and they were willing to wait here There is this one!


    At this time, Mu Xinyou seems to feel Ouyang Xiasha''s knowledge, and suddenly involuntarily moves her body further away, and blushes with embarrassment. For this scene, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t see it or doesn''t understand it, but formally because she sees it, she understands it in her heart, so in order not to make the little girl more ugly, Ouyang Xiasha goes to bed Decisively chose to remain silent, pretending not to see it.As for Le Hu, they are all old monsters who have lived for many years. They are delicate in mind. Therefore, it''s easy to find out the abnormality of Mu Xinyou and Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is all at once. Therefore, whether they are really worried about their heart or because the decision was made by Ouyang Xiasha, their final choice is to keep silent like Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1973

    "I didn''t mean to. I really forgot before. Later, I didn''t believe in the Lord, so I deliberately didn''t say it. Later, I was embarrassed to say it! I''m wrong. I''m sorry Ouyang Xiasha wants to save some face for mu Xinyou, so they choose not to say it. Because they are willing to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha, they don''t want to tear down her desk, so they choose not to say it. But this doesn''t mean Mu Xinyou can take it for granted, without any burden, as nothing happened, because she really can''t pass her conscience, Ouyang Yangxiasha, the more they sheltered her and tolerated her, the more guilty she was, and the more difficult she was to sit and stand. Therefore, she finally chose to open her mouth and explain the reason why she was silent and concealed. Even after that, Ouyang Xiasha will complain about her, despise her, and even have bad feelings. She will not regret it. And this is the root of Ouyang Xiasha''s appreciation and willingness to protect her? Indeed, it is in accordance with the principle of "cause and effect, cause and effect cycle".


    Just don''t see Mu Xinyou has the courage to open this mouth, but it doesn''t mean she''s not nervous at all, not afraid at all. If you don''t believe it, just look at her kowtowing tone when she speaks, it''s enough to prove it.


    This kind of nervous tone, on the other hand, proves Mu Xinyou''s courage, and makes Ouyang Xiasha, who is tolerant of her, appreciate her more. Therefore, the following comforting words become the expected thing. No, only Ouyang Xiasha slowly and gently says: "Dear girl, I have received your apology. Because of your sincerity, I have chosen to forgive you. So, this matter will stop. Don''t feel sorry or embarrassed for it any more, OK?"


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t turn away Mu Xinyou''s apology. She said "it doesn''t matter" to make the client fidgety. She didn''t say something high sounding or something similar to making excuses for the client. Instead, she naturally accepted her apology. After accepting it, she naturally told the other party that "it''s over. Don''t take it seriously." it seems simple In fact, it is also reasonable that we have no intention to answer the question.


    You know, it''s not hard to find from the remaining examples in history that accepting the other party''s apology is often better than refusing or making excuses to help the other party put down the matter and jump over the hurdle. However, the so-called "it doesn''t matter" that seems polite, or "looking for a loan" that seems kind-hearted, will make the party entangled in this incident and fall into the trap of "it''s just a guest that the other party says so." In fact, I don''t think so. In such a strange ox horn, I can''t extricate myself, which leads to some more serious consequences than before. Therefore, speaking also needs skills, and Ouyang Xiasha has mastered this skill very well.


    "I know one by one, but the Lord knows one by one." Mu Xinyou is not stupid, so, of course, she understands Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. Even if she was very nervous before, her judgment on this point will not have the slightest impact. It''s just so simple. In Mu Xinyou''s opinion, Duoduo shaoshao still feels a little uneasy and uneasy, as if she is a freshman A cheap, suddenly hit by the pie, there is a kind of ethereal feeling. Because it''s too easy, too simple, it will make people have an illusion that it''s not very real. In order to make them live better, Mu Xinyou takes the initiative to open her mouth almost instinctively. She wants to take this opportunity to do something in other ways to make up for this sense of vagueness. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, she is interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 1974

    "No, but, my heart, I don''t care what you thought before. You just have to remember from now on that although you made a mistake, you also apologized, and I accepted your apology. That''s enough. So, you don''t have to feel uneasy or have any other feelings. Stop talking about it Muxinyou, although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t been with her for a long time, she knows her well because of her simple personality. Therefore, although muxinyou has just opened her mouth, Ouyang Xiasha has already guessed 70% or 80% of what she is going to say, even the reason why she would answer like this, or the psychological reasons In order not to let her continue to struggle, she has to go to the top of a bull''s horn, interrupt Mu Xinyou''s thoughts, stop her from going on, and immediately change the topic. That''s what Ouyang Xiasha should do and must do at this time.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thinks like this and does it like this. After interrupting Mu Xinyou''s words, she opens her mouth to say something that seems to be a relief or a wake-up call. Without waiting for mu Xinyou to answer or react, Ouyang Xiasha asks people all the time: "since there are taboos, what are they going to do next?" And Mu Xinyou, don''t know is to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s painstaking efforts, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s persuasion, or really understand something, anyway, after Ouyang Xiasha deliberately change the topic, Mu Xinyou will have no intention to ask, or continue to open his mouth entangled thoughts. And look at her relaxed posture, it doesn''t seem to be the result of intentional. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been talking to herself, doesn''t ignore Mu Xinyou at all, is also a great relief, because if she goes on like this, she doesn''t know what to say. Fortunately, she stops here.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In fact, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha would ask this question. You know, what can be called a site is at least the inheritance of the strong at the level of Daluo Jinxian in ancient times. Every site like this has its own entrance magic array prohibition system. According to its strength, the power of magic array is also different. The ancient sites are still like this, so is it Not to mention this ancient city. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think of it before, just because her memory of this aspect was too deep, and she didn''t think of it for a moment. At this time, when Mu Xinyou mentioned it, the relevant information naturally appeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.


    In addition, this site can be seen at least at the level of Immortal Emperor, or above. How can such a magic array be a good match? Don''t say it''s broken. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t even touch it! At this time, tens of thousands of people were standing in front of the ancient ruins, staring at each other. They could only be in a hurry. It''s not right to go or not. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha asked such a question.


    "Just now, I saw that they gathered all the strong people at the top of Daluo Jinxian together. It seems that they want to join hands! Master, look! 11. "As for Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Le Hu, standing on one side, just half answered, suddenly got excited. He pointed to the front not far away, that is, the entrance of the site, and patted Ouyang Xiasha on the shoulder, reminding her to look in the direction of her finger.


    Because it was the first time that Lehu saw such a picture of many experts joining hands, he was quite excited, and the sound was not suppressed. Therefore, the other practitioners standing near Ouyang Xiasha also looked in the direction that Lehu pointed out, and then there was a lot of noise.


    After looking in the direction of Le Hu, Ouyang Xiasha and others knew what was going on. Today, the top of the thirty or so great Luo Jinxian people seemed to have agreed to fly together, including Qiao Ji, who was dressed in Mumu vest, the great elder of Xiuzhen, but built for ghosts, and who didn''t find any horseshoes at all, The five elders and eight elders who still obey the orders of the great elder.


    Although the elder Mu Mu has the highest status among these people, this attack, which opened the taboo of ancient sites, is not dominated by mu mu, the elder mu of Mu nationality, but by a man in a strong black suit, who is about thirty years old. As for the reason, of course, it is because the elder Mu is not the relationship between Lingwu and Shuangxiu, Bi Unexpectedly, if you want to split the forbidden way, it is not enough to rely on pure spirit power.


    That man has a needle like short hair, which is different from that of the whole Xiuzhen world. He has a huge sword on his back, and his breath is very thick. Although his appearance is not as good as that of a country, it can also be regarded as a disaster. In addition, his strong body, which is totally different from that of a disaster, is full of muscles. This kind of person is really impressive Deep, I think this is what she heard when she came to the cultivation world. Now, the only double cultivation of spirit and martial arts in the cultivation world is also the most powerful one in the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Is it Rong Xiu!


    You know, Rong Xiu is the most famous sanxiu strongman in today''s Xiuzhen world. Although he is only a sanxiu, no one dares to give him any advice. Even the Mu family leader is here, he should be courteous to him. It can be seen that his strength is so fierce. Therefore, no one will complain or complain about his occupying the main position of the attack this time On the contrary, everyone has great expectations for the attack that he appeared here and occupied the main position. They think that with him, they will certainly be able to enter the site. This is not only a belief, but also an affirmation and conviction of its strength. In fact, he pulled out the huge sword after he was born. With a sharp drink, he picked up the edge of the sword. The thousand meter high sunset blood waterfall slowly separated under the sword like a curtain of water!

 Chapter 1975

    "Master Rong Xiu is really powerful. He has some real skills! Even such a strange waterfall can be split so easily before it reaches the strength of the Immortal Emperor. It really confirms the saying that "there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the folk." Seeing Rong Xiu''s action, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly exclaimed. In fact, it''s no wonder that she would have such a reaction. You know, although strange water can''t compare with natural resources and local treasures, it can be called second only to natural resources and local treasures. How can it be the same as ordinary water? If you don''t say anything else, there is a big difference between its weight and that of ordinary water. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s several times or dozens of times.


    When the water falls from such a high place, it will have a great impact force. This is just ordinary water. What''s more, ordinary water is still strange water, which is several times or tens of times the gravity of ordinary water? The gravity and pressure can be predicted almost without thinking about it.


    At the height of nearly 1000 meters, so many strange water came down at the same time. Even at the top of the highest level of Xiuzhen world, it''s not easy to block it, let alone split it in the opposite direction!


    This shocking scene not only shocked Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, but also made all around her scream. After all, all the people who could get the news and come here and have the strength to explore would not be without knowledge. So, of course, they knew how abnormal the impact of Qishui was. Before, in their hearts, Rong Xiu was fierce Harm, but that is only limited to the severe, but far from the degree of metamorphosis now, so, no wonder they will be so shocked.


    After the blood red waterfall slowly separated, it gradually revealed the vestige entrance hidden behind the waterfall, and the color of the entrance turned out to be dark red, red, black, dark red, how to see, how to feel dangerous, how to see, how to feel strange!


    Seeing such an entrance, Ouyang Xiasha and all the people present immediately realized that this is not a site cave, but a gate of different dimensions, connecting with another world similar to their own, but a much smaller space of different dimensions, that is, the so-called small world.


    After thinking about this, people''s faces changed their previous shock, and all of them showed their excited smile of eager to try and show their skills. Just without waiting for people to discuss or take action, the dark red entrance showed that countless energy and stars gathered in the middle, just like a bloody mouth, as if to swallow people down, It''s frightening and frightening!


    "Do it!" Just when everyone was still in a state of terror, Rong Xiu, who had already taken half a step towards the Immortal Emperor stage, could not go any further because of the limitation of the interface. His eyes were like electricity, and he drank loudly!


    "Why are you all so stunned? I can''t support you for long. Hurry up After waiting for a long time, Rong Xiu saw that everyone was still in his own mood. He didn''t hear what he was saying at all, or he didn''t listen to what he was saying at all. Maybe it was more appropriate. Of course, he didn''t mean to help him. He immediately became impatient. Then he began to scold with a voice that contained more spiritual power and was several times more sonorous than before Get up.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Rong Xiu was so angry. You know, although Rong Xiu split the sunset blood waterfall, which flows down thousands of meters, it just split a big gap. If it hadn''t reached the extreme, there was no way to expand it. It was impossible for Rong Xiu to regard face and dignity as life like existence, It''s a loss of face to keep the size of the crack at a size that even an adult can''t pass.

 Chapter 1976

    Combined with the words Rong Xiu said before, and his face gradually turned white, and even began to have a transparent trend, we can judge the authenticity of Rong Xiu''s words. He really can''t hold on, instead of deliberately making use of the topic to express his anger.


    Although he was scolded by Rong Xiu, the thirty strong people at the top of Da Luo Jinxian were quite uncomfortable. After all, although Rong Xiu was powerful and had been the number one in the strength list for many years, they were not much worse, OK? Being scolded by a person of the same rank, perhaps much younger than them, like a grandson, is intolerable for a strong man who has reached the peak of his strength in the world of cultivation, because it is really harmful to their dignity, but in the end, I don''t know if it is considering the current situation? Or really afraid of Rong Xiu''s strength, in short, they finally gave up refutation and chose silence.


    Of course, things are more than that. After hearing Rong Xiu''s scolding, these 30 strong people at the top of Luo Jinxian not only didn''t refute, but also acted quickly, as if they were not scolded before, or as if everything had not happened before.


    Then the people on the scene saw that the strong men who had been scolded by Rong Xiu didn''t know which tendon was wrong. They not only ignored the previous scolding, but also seemed to have negotiated. They all gathered their spiritual power in their hands. Then they shot out together, forming a huge, white column of spiritual power in the air, toward the middle of the dark red, different dimensional door Central impact in the past!


    Most of the people present, when have they seen so many scenes of Da Luo Jinxian shooting together? In order to avoid future regret, chagrin, one by one see is dry throat, straight eyes, desperately stare, lest miss a little detail.


    However, at this time, on the door of the dark red dimension, a strange glow suddenly appeared. A wisp of enchanting blood red flame suddenly burst into flames when it came into contact with the barrier of isolation after the gathering of people''s spiritual power!


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK to say that at most it''s just a waste of spiritual power. But is it really so simple? The answer, of course, is No. the flame, after burning the spirit power of the people attacking the barrier, burns back along the light column of spirit power!


    They don''t know what kind of flame it is or what its origin is. All they know is that its burning speed is too fast. Although Luo Jinxian has a lot of spiritual power, they still can''t keep up with the consumption speed. At first, they left a little ripple on the gate, but soon they couldn''t touch the barrier at all. The fire burned faster and faster, and soon it reached the end of the huge light column, which was the part where people gathered their strength With a loud noise, the strange flame split into many small parts in an instant, and rushed to the position of the top thirty great Luo Jinxian.


    "Get out of here! Don''t hesitate, evacuate as soon as possible Seeing this, Rong Xiu knew that this first break was a failure. Although he was somewhat disappointed and regretted, he could see that at this moment, such a bad situation, Rong Xiu also had to give a big shout and urge everyone to leave. Then, as the voice fell, without waiting for the answer, he stopped and left.


    This is not to say that Rong Xiu is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. After all, in Rong Xiu''s view, even if people die, they have to die. Death is valuable and meaningful. It''s really wasteful to die in such a hurry and meaningless way. What''s more, isn''t the saying good? "If you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood." if he doesn''t succeed once, he comes twice. If he doesn''t succeed twice, he comes three times. He can succeed once, can''t he?


    Hearing Rong Xiu''s advice and seeing Rong Xiu''s next move, many other Luo Jinxian''s top leaders also stepped back. However, a lot of sparks came out all over the sky, which made several slow-moving guys in a mess.


    "Oh, no way? Is there any mistake? " The people watching the war or watching the play, seeing this and this, regardless of the scene, had to give up the purpose of watching the play and watching it on the wall. They fled together with Rong Xiu. But at this time, they were all staring straight, spitting blood, and even thought in their hearts, "it''s almost crazy, thirty years old It''s really abnormal that a strong man from the top of Daluo Jinxian can''t open the gate of this site. It''s worthy of being something from ancient times. It''s so fierce and abnormal! "


    "Little tiger, what do you think?" In the whole picture, it is estimated that Ouyang Xiasha is the only one who is calm. It is the most normal. There is no wanton Mars and no fleeing crowd. There are only quiet scenes like before.


    There must be someone to ask. Seeing the peace and normality of Ouyang Xiasha, is there no one running towards her in order to find shelter? After all, human nature is selfish. How can we miss such a good thing?


    But in fact, this strange quiet did happen. As for the reason, it may be Ouyang Xiasha''s indifferent "spirit of gods and demons", that is, the first aura of heaven and earth, the spirit of chaos, which makes her involuntarily integrate with heaven and earth. What makes people instinctively ignore her and think that she is a part of heaven and earth. And those people who are busy running around, do not have the heart to pay more attention to the side, can only act according to the general feeling, so the breath of Ouyang Xiasha, of course, will be completely ignored.

 Chapter 1977

    "What do you think? If you want to get rid of this prohibition, it''s hard to say. It''s easy to say Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Le Hu takes a thoughtful look at her. Seeing that she doesn''t have any taboo, or that she doesn''t mean to stop her from speaking, he opens his mouth and intends to tell the truth. After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care as a party. What does he do with his own opinions?


    "Oh? Little tiger, how do you say that? " Obviously, Le Hu''s reply immediately aroused Ouyang Xiasha''s strong curiosity. Her hasty attitude, curious eyes and expectant tone undoubtedly showed this attitude incisively and vividly.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, who is not serious and normal, Lehu is really scared. But now that it''s done, what should be said and shouldn''t be said has been said, and the other party doesn''t seem to notice his abnormality, so he doesn''t want to give him time to ease his mind. Therefore, the children''s shoes of Lehu at this moment, apart from shaking his head helplessly, are just like this It''s hard to answer questions, that is, the so-called "arrow on the string, have to send". In addition, there is really no good way to solve it. So I saw that Yue Hu had a helpless face, his limbs were stiff, and he began to explain a little uneasily: "Mr. Xia Sha, I once had the honor to read an ancient book. From the ancient book, I learned that the so-called prohibition here, in fact, is The master of this site, based on his own superb strength, a part of the original flame left by the ancient sacred beast Huo Qilin, and a part of the natural lightning left by the ancient sacred beast Lei Qilin, arranged the ancient magic array Tiangang thermal power array. "


    "Such a powerful ancient magic array technique is the ancient high-level God level who is good at breaking the array and is not weak. If they want to break the array, they will have a lot of headaches. So at this time, they are just like the peak of the golden immortal. Even the Immortal Emperor has not stepped in. It''s hard to break the array. It''s not exaggerating to say it''s a fantasy, unless they can do it again Find out 20 practitioners of the same level as them to help. Maybe you can rely on brute force and have a chance to have a miracle to break through the array. That''s what I call "it''s hard to say.". As for the reason why I said "it''s easy to say it''s also very simple", of course, it''s because of you, Lord Shasha After introducing the essence of taboo in front of her, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond, Lehu continued to focus on her own supplement.


    "Because of me? Is it because of my strength and my familiarity with the array? " For this sentence of Le Hu, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have much reaction. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is very confident in her ability.


    "Lord Shasha, though you say so, you are right! But what I want to say is a simpler way than that. That''s Mr. Xia Sha, your contract beast - Mr. Ouyang Haoyu! " For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Lehu did not deny it, because it is indeed a way to break the battle, but it does not mean absolute approval, nor does it mean that he will give up the real answer in his heart in order to worry about something. Therefore, what reaction Lehu will have seems to be the expected answer. No, Lehu agrees first Ouyang Xiasha''s method, and then no scruple to say their own answer.


    "Xiao Haoyu? What''s the matter with Xiao Haoyu? " Le Hu''s answer has completely exceeded Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation. She really didn''t think that it was about her family''s Xiao Haoyu. Of course, she thought so and asked so.


    "Mr. Xia Sha, have you forgotten the essence of Mr. Xia Hou Haoyu?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, Lehu had already expected it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha always regarded Ouyang Haoyu as her younger brother. For a moment, she didn''t turn around and forget the noumenon of Xia Hou Haoyu. It''s no surprise.

 Chapter 1978

    "White Qilin?! Ha ha, this method is really simple! " Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. She just forgot it by accident. Therefore, a word from Lehu makes Ouyang Xiasha have a sense of sudden realization, and she has to admit that this method is the simplest one.


    As for the method, of course, let Xiao Haoyu come out! You know, although Bai Qilin is a variant of the Kirin and is rejected by the ethnic groups, his talent and status are transcendent.


    To put it bluntly, it means that it is superior to other kinds of Kirin. That is to say, the blood of the white Kirin has an essential suppression effect on the energy of other kirins. The simplest method in the mouth of Le Hu is to let the white Kirin Ouyang Haoyu stand at the gate of the array for a while and use his blood to suppress the Fire Kirin''s own life flame and the thunder and lightning of the thunder Kirin So that the ancient magic array lost its balance, and the purpose of destroying and stopping this ancient magic array, that is, Tiangang thermal power array. Think about it, just standing for a while, even without going out, you can get the purpose you want. It''s as simple as Le Hu said.


    "Little tiger, although the method you said is really simple, I don''t agree with such a choice!" Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha gave a negative answer without hesitation, as if out of instinct, she didn''t even think about it.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has chosen this way. Although she also wants to be lazy and save trouble, she is not careless about the safety of her own animals. If there are no other requirements for this method, Ouyang Xiasha won''t say anything. After all, it''s harmless for her to go in earlier. It''s just a big help for others, the most important thing In the end, she believes that she will only have herself, because those who choose to enter the site will only be the cannon fodder to explore her way and the stepping stone to pave her way. However, this method has certain requirements, which Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept. That is, the white Qilin who wants to destroy the array must appear in the form of noumenon, which is the explosion of chiguoguo How can Ouyang Xiasha agree to the way that people see it?


    The best example of Xiabi''s family''s being exposed to greed in their previous life is that they don''t know?


    If Ouyang Haoyu appears here in an ontological state, I believe that within three days, "Kirin is now alive" and their news about the characteristics of this group of people will become a well-known thing. After all, each family has its own way of transmitting information. After all, not everyone will choose to enter the site. After all, even if she stays outside, she will die Mouth, not her own hands, she can not guarantee that there will be no fish out of the net.


    Therefore, in order to reduce some unnecessary troubles in the future, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely not choose to be lazy for the sake of being idle for a while. In addition, Xiao Haoyu is her younger brother, which makes Ouyang Xiasha''s choice more firm.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s choice, Lehu seemed to have expected it for a long time. He didn''t show any surprise or surprise, and even appeared on his face, which made people think that it was an illusion of comfort. Yes, it''s gratification. It really makes people feel strange, but if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing strange about it. After all, Lehu is also an animal, or the head of the beast family who is about to submit to Ouyang Xiasha. He will say that, even if it''s tempting, it''s also for the sake of his people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha even feels sad When I felt his temptation, I didn''t mean to be angry or resentful, because worrying about the future of my own people is what I should do as the head of a family.


    "What is Lord Shasha''s choice?" Although I already know that the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s trip is to keep a low profile, I also have a definite answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s choice in my heart. In the end, kelehu asked out his confusion.


    "Let''s wait and see if they have any good ways. If it doesn''t work out in the end, I''m thinking about whether to take action. After all, I don''t want to be exposed to people and discovered by them. That won''t do any good to the plan of rescuing my relatives. To be frank, I can''t break the ban and get into the site Everyone present will be more anxious than me. Since they are anxious, why am I anxious? I believe that they will have a way to break the ban! Because it''s absolutely impossible for them to give up here, and they can''t stay here all the time. When people are forced into a desperate situation, they are always very smart. So, we just need to look at them honestly! " For her own people, Ouyang Xiasha has always been stingy. Although the question of Lehu is suspected to be knowingly asked, Ouyang Xiasha is patient and gives him an exact answer without any impatience.


    "Tiangang fire thunder array? Fire Kirin''s own fire? The power of thunder and lightning of Lei Qilin? Oh, my God! The owner of this site is too fierce! Before he entered the door, he gave the crowd a red apple''s downfall! " Although the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and Lehu is very quiet, it''s enough for mu Xinyou, Su Qirong and other normal human beings, or the beasts who have never seen a big scene to hear clearly. Although they are not familiar with a lot of the contents, they can still guess that this battle is very powerful by understanding. Suddenly, they live like Ouyang Haoyu and snow python Many, or have the heritage of the beasts, all staring, very general feeling of the mouth.

 Chapter 1979

    "Lord Shasha is right! It''s just that they really can? It''s not easy to find another 20 strong people in this group of existing people? " Ignore mu heart worry and others'' exclamation, the music tiger micro frowned, some worried mouth said. After all, the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s visit is the inheritance of this ancient site. As a subordinate who sincerely believes in Ouyang Xiasha, it''s natural for Ouyang Xiasha to worry about his master. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is redundant, no one can deny his mind, can''t he?


    "Little tiger! Your mind is too rigid. Sometimes you need to be flexible when you think about problems. For example, this time, even if you can''t find 20 top talents of Da Luo Jinxian, can''t you replace them with 30 senior practitioners of Da Luo Jinxian? No matter how hard it is, you can still change into a middle or primary practitioner of the golden immortal. It''s really not good. Isn''t there a golden immortal practitioner on top? Anyway, the ultimate goal is to use brute force to forcibly destroy this prohibition. It''s not a problem, is it? As the saying goes, the way is to die. People are alive. Think more. In fact, there are many ways to achieve a goal. " Because she felt that Lehu sincerely thought of herself, even though Ouyang Xiasha felt that the explanation was a bit superfluous, she still answered his question seriously, and even changed her normal way and talked a lot more. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude when she answered this question.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m rigid and I don''t know how to change my mind!" Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion made Lehu suddenly have a sense of enlightenment. At the same time, he also knew that his way of thinking has always been too narrow. There are many things that can be solved better, more convenient and easier, but because of his inflexible and inflexible relationship, he chose one or the most difficult, Or the most cumbersome solution, think about the past, it''s really sad, but it just shows the simplicity of the animals.


    I just don''t know how long, one month, this kind of pure character on the children''s shoes of Lehu can last after following Ouyang Xiasha? half a month? Maybe we can''t stick to it for a week. After all, it''s not in vain to say, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black.". Maybe, in a short time, the simple happy tiger will become a cunning, treacherous, black bellied tiger just like Ouyang Xiasha!


    Well, let''s not talk about the changes that will happen under the influence of Ouyang Xiasha after Lehu. After all, it''s an unpredictable thing in the future. Even if there are more guesses and more accurate predictions at this time, even if all factors are taken into account, it''s just a prediction. After that, even if there is a little bit of other unexpected external factors or unexpected changes, the result of their previous prediction will be greatly deviated, that is, their previous efforts are equivalent to drifting away. Therefore, it will only waste energy and time to make such an unnecessary prediction.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any superfluous action to respond and thank Le Hu. She doesn''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s time to say it, whether she has finished or whether she has any other thoughts in her mind. In short, Ouyang Xiasha just nods her head slightly to le Hu, and then turns all her eyes to Rong Xiu I''m in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, at this moment, we don''t want to talk about Ouyang Xiasha''s confidence, nor Mu Xinyou''s dumbfounded, not to mention the worry of Lok Hoo children''s shoes. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already decided not to be the eye-catching bird. So, even at this time, no matter how confident they are, no matter how predictable they are No one will come forward to tell others that they can solve this prohibition, at least for the time being. Ouyang Xiasha and she will definitely not make a move or stand out until they have to.

 Chapter 1980

    So, we turned our eyes away from Ouyang Xiasha and others, and turned to the thirty or so masters of the so-called cultivation world. We saw that thirty or so of the top leaders of Da Luo Jinxian gathered together again, but they changed their previous arrogance. They all frowned and shook their heads. They thought to themselves, "even this way, they can''t break the door, they really can''t There''s no other way! "


    It''s just that they can''t break the door, but it doesn''t mean they will give up. After all, the things in it, as long as they are individuals, will be envious. This idea does not only exist in these so-called strong people, but also in those coming from other forces who are not willing to wait in the original place. They don''t mean to leave at all, even if they can see which so-called strong people haven''t done anything No one wants to quit even if they just wait. So, for a moment, a group of people pestle around the ancient ruins. It''s a bit embarrassing to enter or retreat.


    At this time, when everyone was embarrassed, in the most outer part of the crowd, someone suddenly called out: "the Xiahou family is coming!" With the fall of the voice, and then, people will see, there is a large group of strong, mighty toward the sunset blood waterfall flew over.


    The first one has a bright and white face with sharp edges and corners; his dark and deep eyes are full of charming colors; his thick eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lips are all full of nobility and elegance. This person is not the Xia Hou Mi Yao that Ouyang Xiasha met and made friends with before. Who else can it be?


    Behind him, Ruoyu Guan, who looks exactly the same as Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, but his expression is a little stiff, and his face is overwhelming. Apart from the incomparable contradiction between his face and expression, who else is Xia Houzhen, who clearly has a gorgeous face comparable to pan an, but always likes to call himself "old man"? You know, in this world, at least in the world Ouyang Xiasha has gone through, there will never be a second person, who is so contradictory, but let people enjoy the existence of the eye, that is to say, Ouyang Xiasha recognize who is wrong, will not recognize him.


    After that, they were followed by the mighty and powerful top, high-level and intermediate teams of Da Luo Jinxian with hundreds of people. Moreover, they were all familiar faces of Ouyang Xiasha. Either they met in the magic jade forest that day, or they were strictly trained by her in the old residence of Xiahou. Today, do you want to meet acquaintances and communicate with the old lady Do you know the rhythm of the party?


    Ouyang Xiasha glanced slightly, and then clearly laughed, just because there is a mask, no one found it. However, the people standing around Ouyang Xiasha obviously feel the joy of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Xiao Mi Yao''s Warcraft has been upgraded!" Perhaps it is to feel the joy of Ouyang Xiasha''s mood, keep silent chaos in the phantom space all the time, suddenly say.


    "Ah?" Ouyang Xiasha was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then she reacted. She was surprised and exclaimed: "so fast? Last time I met, I saw that little guy just broke through. At that time, I was still calculating that even if he took the pills left by me, it would take at least half a year to break through, but how long is it? "


    "How fast is that little guy going? Girl, he''s been born for hundreds of years, and now he''s at this level. Is that fast? " For Ouyang Xiasha surprised, chaos adult immediately is incomparable contempt, that look of disgust, even if Ouyang Xiasha did not look inside, can use very clear feeling.


    Ouyang Xiasha is sweating at the contempt of chaos. How can ordinary Warcraft compare with chaos God to measure other Warcraft by the standard of chaos God, the head of fierce beast? Isn''t it forcing others to jump?


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha despises the saying of chaos children''s shoes, what she really says is not the tone she thinks. No, she only hears Ouyang Xiasha say with a faint smile: "who is chaos in my family? How can animals compare with each other


    "That''s it!" Although chaos has lived, I don''t know how long it has been, but the mentality is still the same as that of a child. In fact, it''s no wonder that he was like this. After all, he has always been in a sealed state. From ancient times to the present, except for the "son of gods and demons" of the first creator star, no "son of gods and demons" has successfully awakened. His loneliness can be imagined, and this may be the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to tolerate him, even though he is.


    "Bang Feeling chaos''s good mood, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile. Although chaos doesn''t know how much bigger it is than Ouyang Xiasha, and although chaos always treats Ouyang Xiasha as a younger generation, it doesn''t affect that. Ouyang Xiasha occasionally takes chaos as a child''s careful thinking.


    "Hum!" Sure enough, chaos, no matter how old, is childish and proud.


    "Ha ha!" As for such chaos, Ouyang Xiasha said from the bottom of her heart, which one she likes, or which one she likes very much. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the accompanying relationship between the "son of the devil" and the chaotic beast, or because of her pity for chaos. Who knows?


    For the interaction between Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, there will never be a fourth person to find out except Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Bai, who are the same soul contract with chaos. Therefore, Mu Xinyou and Le Hu, who are standing at a touch, have no reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s previous conversation with chaos.

 Chapter 1981

    It''s just because Mu Xin worries that they don''t know the interaction between Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, so at this moment, after seeing the rank of Xiahou Mi Yao and their followers, they can''t help but excitedly open their mouth, thus interrupting the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and chaos. Although it''s not intentional, the result will not change. As for the content of their opening, it''s roughly the same Is: "Xiasha adults (boss), this Xiahou home, is not sleepy, give us a pillow?" Although everyone''s way of thinking is different, and what they say will not be exactly the same, the meaning they want to express is almost the same.


    "So it is." Knowing the temperament of Mu Xinyou and others, we can also foresee the reason why they are so excited. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not angry or concerned about their interruption of their rare interaction with chaos. Only when she hears that they regard Mi Yao as a kind of "big head of injustice", Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but feel embarrassed, Even the answers given to them were extremely perfunctory.


    "Yes, no, no, boss Shasha, what are you doing so perfunctorily? It''s like you''re dealing with a job." There are some perfunctory answers to Ouyang Xiasha. If other people are faced with such a situation, they will instinctively think that the other party has something difficult to say and it is not convenient to make public, and then they will be "smart" to keep silent and will not continue to ask questions. But what they encounter is mu Xinyou, who has no intention in front of the people who agree with them and has one gut to the end Then the answer will not be the general situation of other people, this is not, so straightforward, without a trace of circuitous questions, only mu Xinyou asked.


    Of course, the fact that other people don''t speak or ask questions doesn''t mean that they really don''t want to know the reason at all. They are just embarrassed to ask because of their face. If they don''t believe it, their ears will be enough to explain everything.


    "Ah? Didn''t I tell you that Xia Hou Mi Yao is an old acquaintance of mine, and I know nearly 90% of his team this time? " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to blame Mu Xinyou for her bluntness. Instead, she takes the attitude of "doting, drowning and laissez faire" and humorously asks back. This is not to say how broad-minded Ouyang Xiasha is, but there is a reason for all this.


    As for why? In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is "we talk to and do things with people all the time. We don''t wear a mask of hypocrisy. If we continue to do this when we face our friends and relatives, we pretend to be a snake. We are so pretentious. What''s the meaning of human life?"


    "So it is! I said that the answer given by the elder Xia Sha was so strange After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, people suddenly have a sense of enlightenment. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is only two short sentences, and it still uses the tone of rhetorical question, it is enough for them to take this opportunity to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking and find out where the strange feeling came from.


    "Lord Shasha, since she is an acquaintance, do you want us to come forward and say hello to her?" Although Le Hu doesn''t know much about other etiquette of human society, he knows that when friends meet, they need to say hello to each other. Therefore, he has such a question.


    "No, at least not for the time being. Don''t forget the low profile we need to keep in this trip! What''s more, the unusual result that we had a conflict with Mu nationality yesterday and ended up with unexpected safety has attracted people''s attention. If we go to the limelight at this time, the result, needless to say, you should understand. I don''t want to go up and say hello to them, which will attract a lot of exploring eyes. Whether it''s for the purpose and significance of our trip, or for the future, the chance to rescue my relatives from that person is unfavorable. Therefore, keeping silent and keeping a low profile is our best choice. Of course, even if we choose like this, it doesn''t mean that we really don''t care about them. We still need to look for opportunities. Do you understand what I mean? " After all, there are two unstable factors in her team. One is the second generation of rich dandy who lacks social experience, and the other is a fool who has lost his mind and is in love. Ouyang Xiasha worries that if she doesn''t make clear the relationship between the advantages and disadvantages, when will these two unstable factors rush out of her mind and cause confusion His future plan, so, in order to avoid that embarrassing, bad situation, Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, is patience, carefully explained to the public. However, it may be more appropriate to explain the two unstable factors rather than to the public.

 Chapter 1982

    "Old Shasha said so clearly. What else do we not understand? Boss Shasha, don''t worry. We won''t ruin your plan. After a while, all the actions will be under your command. When you ask us to say hello, we will say hello at any time. We will never have a congested brain and impulsive bad things. " Those present, including those two unstable factors, are not good or bad, slow witted fools. Ouyang Xiasha said so thoroughly. What else do they not understand? If you don''t understand, you really need to doubt their IQ. Therefore, it is expected that there will be such a commitment.


    "By the way, mu mu, the elder of Mu nationality, is one of us now." In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, and not to drag Qiaoji back, Ouyang Xiasha, after thinking about it, decides that Mu Mu is her person, which she didn''t want to tell at the beginning.


    "Elder mu? Boss Shasha, are you right? Is that the unreasonable, overbearing, especially unreasonable old guy yesterday? " Seems to be heard what incredible things, mu heart worry stare big eyes, extremely surprised to Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    Although Mu Xinyou''s reason tells her that the words of Xiasha boss will not be false, but emotionally, she can''t imagine. After all, yesterday''s conflict was too realistic, isn''t it? And her exaggerated expression of horror is more straightforward to show the fact that "she doesn''t believe it.".


    "It''s one of your own. What did you do yesterday? It''s too fake, OK? " Don''t say mu heart worry don''t believe, is Su Qirong, is a face don''t believe expression.


    "Don''t you always want to keep a low profile and not attract other people''s attention and peep? So yesterday''s move is not against this original intention? Except one by one, Yue Hu is worthy of being the leader of a clan. Although he belongs to the orcs, he does not belong to the people who have deep intention, but it does not affect the exertion of his intelligence at all. Although he is very suspicious of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he cleverly finds the only condition for the establishment of this theory. Although it is a bit mysterious and unpredictable, although this condition is too harsh, it can not be ignored At some point, he is not like others, just sigh and nag.


    "Except for what?" Obviously, the "unless" of Lehu has aroused Ouyang Xiasha''s great interest and deep expectation. Her smiling eyes, expectant tone and erect ears all prove Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this time.


    "Unless Xia Sha''s Lord, it was after yesterday''s eye-catching competition that he established a certain relationship with mu mu, the elder of Mu nationality." Although this theory is somewhat unreasonable, after all, the elder of Mu nationality is not a dry eater, and the one of the strongest can''t be so easily subdued. But since Ouyang Xiasha asked, it''s not good for Lehu to continue to hesitate. As soon as her heart was horizontal, she put forward her implicit guess.


    "Smart, as you say!" Originally, Le Hu was ready, but Xia Sha said that he was "fantastic". But he didn''t expect that the answer Ouyang Xia Sha gave him was like this. Suddenly, Le Hu was stunned because of the unexpected relationship.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lehu has such a reaction. After all, although he has this idea, in fact, he just has this idea. He doesn''t take this idea as one thing at all. To put it bluntly, even he doesn''t have any confidence in this idea. At this moment, the contrast is too big, and then there will be a dull look. Of course, Mu is worried about them It''s not much better. It''s even more exaggerated than Lok Hoo. That''s enough to plug an egg with an open mouth, which is the best proof.


    "Lord Shasha, are you sure you''re not kidding us?" In fact, it''s no wonder that people are so suspicious. You know, although they understand that Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful and the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha is also very powerful, they don''t know exactly where and to what extent they are powerful. After all, since they know Ouyang Xiasha and take it as the main thing, Ouyang Xiasha''s real chance to fight in front of them is only so good One time, or a move to determine the outcome of a time, and this situation, they created a kind of, for Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, there is a kind of vague feeling, and Mu Mu''s strength level, they are familiar with, and then compare their age, will not believe, there is nothing strange.

 Chapter 1983

    "Why am I kidding you?" Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She just looks at Mu Xinyou''s suspicious eyes. She knows that it''s her age. But knowing it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind being suspected like this.


    If other people do this, Ouyang Xiasha can vent her dissatisfaction without any scruples. But after all, the other party is her recognized relatives and can deliver them to her comrades in arms. Therefore, the way to deal with this incident can not be so bloody, so violent, so reckless. Of course, it is only limited to some problems Scruple, after all, although they are Ouyang Xiasha recognized people, but does not mean that she is not angry with them.


    It''s a heavy hand. I''m afraid that it will affect their skill and state for a while. After all, they will enter the site. If they are in a better state, their hope of survival will be greater. Although she absolutely has the ability to protect them, who knows, after they enter, will there be any sudden situation that will force them to separate? Therefore, it is best for them to have the ability to protect themselves, that is to say, they can be intact, of course, it is the best.


    And the premise of this intact is not to punish them. After all, no matter how light the punishment is, they will be hurt. But it seems that it is not the first time for them to let Ouyang Xiasha do nothing and let them go. It seems that it is also a difficult thing to do.


    Therefore, in this case, verbal attack becomes the best choice. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has such a sentence, which is quite impatient.


    "Then, Natasha Natasha Lord Natasha, what''s your current level?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s unfriendly rhetorical question, Mu Xinyou and others didn''t take it to heart, because they also knew that before they doubted Ouyang Xiasha''s action, it was really inappropriate. They also understood that Ouyang Xiasha was indignant at this time, but they couldn''t take their entanglement and irritability. According to the truth, he said They should keep silent at this time, which is the best way to deal with it. However, due to their curiosity, they can''t help but speak in the end.


    "If you ask, do I have to answer? Well, why should I tell you? " Their curiosity belongs to their curiosity. After all, no one stipulates that people can''t be curious. But it''s another matter for Ouyang Xiasha not to solve their doubts, because there are no regulations. When asked, they have to answer, right? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha refused to answer, and super arrogant attitude, is the expected thing.


    "The amount of this one Xiasha adults (Xiasha boss) one by one" Ouyang Xiasha this arrogant attitude to refuse to beat unprepared, Mu Xinyou and others, immediately showed a gaping, can''t bear to believe the expression, even words are not clear, began to kowtow up.


    As for the reasons, first, of course, they have never seen Ouyang Xiasha like this. After all, in their minds, Ouyang Xiasha has always been mature, steady and strategic. How ever was she so naive? So, I''ll be surprised. That''s a matter of course.


    The second point is that I can''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. You know, the elder of Mu nationality is not only a true practitioner of the peak of Daluo Jinxian, but also a practitioner who has been in the peak of Daluo Jinxian for a long time. If he hadn''t been limited in the realm of cultivation, he would have been in the Immortal Emperor''s realm with his qualification As for the reason why he can''t win Rong Xiu''s battle, it''s not that he is not strong enough. It''s that Rong Xiu''s skills are more aggressive than his. His kung fu is more gentle. That''s all.

 Chapter 1984

    As Ouyang Xiasha did, he could easily suppress and solve the problem and enslave the elder, but he didn''t even have a wrinkle in the corner of his clothes. He must have strength at least one level higher than the elder, that is, at least not lower than the Immortal Emperor. Such a level is impossible in the whole cultivation world. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Mu worried about them and showed that Vice president, it looks like a ghost.


    "Don''t ask. It''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s that now you know that it''s not good for you, but it''s bad for you. At least it will affect your mood. Believe me, in the future when you need to know, or after you cross the threshold, I will tell you everything without reservation. So, now, please hold your curiosity and stop asking. Of course, even if you ask, it''s useless, because I won''t tell you! " It''s not so easy to act childish and arrogant. What''s more, it''s totally contrary to her own nature, with a difference of 18000 Li. Therefore, it''s just a matter of time before Ouyang Xiasha can''t go on, break her performance, and return to normal. And it''s true. It''s just a matter of minutes before she dresses up. Ouyang Xiasha can''t stand it It''s sex.


    Maybe I feel a little embarrassed! For example, in order to make up for something, this time Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is more serious than before, and the content is more detailed than every previous answer. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s most lack of patience has been completely ignored this time. Suddenly, let mu heart worry and others, you call a flattered ah!


    "All right! We get it! " Ouyang Xiasha has already said that. Mu Xin worries that they don''t like pestering. Of course, they don''t have the reason to continue to recognize the reason of death, because they believe that Ouyang Xiasha will never harm them. Since he said that, it must be for their good. Therefore, after a short period of dumbfounded and hard to accept, they opened their mouths rationally It''s too late.


    But don''t look at Mu Xinyou. Although they say so, they also give Ouyang Xiasha absolute support in action, but in fact, their curiosity still exists. They are just forced to bear it. In the end, people''s curiosity can''t be stifled. What they can do is to keep their rational mind and control it within their control So, at this moment, it''s not hard to guess what they are most looking forward to. It''s estimated that Ouyang Xiasha can do it!


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s problem has been solved satisfactorily for the time being. As for why it is temporary, of course, it''s because people''s curiosity can''t be strangled and it''s recurrent! Well, the topic is far away. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha is over, the excitement of Xiahou Mi Yao is just beginning. So, let''s turn our eyes to it.


    "I''ve seen the young master of Xiahou!" Although the Xiahou family has been severely bullied by the Mu people, in the eyes of the world, the Xiahou family is still the first one in the world, not only because of their brilliant past, profound heritage, and those unknown secrets, but also because of their admirable principles of life, noble but not offensive attitude, and the convincing rules of fairness Although many of the strong men in the field did not belong to the vassal forces of the Xiahou family, they still had a deep respect for the people of the Xiahou family, so there was this scene of saluting one after another.


    "You''re free. You''re welcome." It seems that Xia Hou Mi Yao has seen so many scenes like this, so she doesn''t show any surprise or emotion, even a little bit of other mood fluctuation. She just politely clasps her hands and says after returning a polite salute to the crowd. That kind of insipid reaction, as if they should have been.


    "You are welcome, young master Xia!" In fact, it''s very strange for the people of the Xiahou family to return their gifts. No matter how many times they have experienced it, the power or individual of the whole cultivation world still makes people feel flattered. Of course, the people present are no exception. This is true of the clansmen, not to mention the young master Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia? In fact, it is true. After the return ceremony of Xia Hou Mi Yao, it seems that people are willing to return the ceremony with their hands clasping for peace of mind. They are also frightened and quickly respond that they are afraid of neglecting Xia Hou Mi Yao. All this is from the heart.


    The appearance of fear, gives people the feeling, as if all the people in the Xiahou family are above them, just like the ancient emperor and the minister, the minister can salute the emperor, and if the emperor salutes the minister, it will be panic! And now the presence of these people''s behavior, to Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling, is like this, even if it is not such a relationship, also feel almost.


    After the courtesy of Xia Hou Mi Yao and others, he has time to scan around, but the result is not what he wants, and the frowning of Xia Hou Mi Yao is the best proof.


    It seems that in order to make sure, Xia Hou Mi Yao finally can''t help but ask the public, "excuse me, are so many of you here to participate in the exploration of ancient relics?"It''s true that there are too many people here, which makes Xiahou Mi Yao a little upset. After all, no one will not know the truth that "the more people there are, the more competition there is". Therefore, it''s no wonder that Xiahou Mi Yao is so restless.

 Chapter 1985

    His Xiahou family is fair and upright, but it doesn''t mean that they are mentally retarded and don''t think for themselves. Just like today, although the number of the top strong men of Daluo Jinxian and the whole number of them are very strong, they are not as good as the sum of these scattered forces. Once there is a conflict of interest, they will not be able to compete with each other, It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t join hands to attack. At that time, I''m afraid they will take away a large part of the benefits they get from the ruins. What''s more, among the forces that don''t belong to their Xiahou family, there are many forces that rank in the Xiuzhen circle. If they really agree with them unconditionally, they will eventually force themselves into a very passive position The situation, however, is not what they would like to see with so much manpower and material resources.


    Among all the people present, the strongest one is the peak strength of Daluo Jinxian. One force has the most powerful one in Daluo Jinxian, and it has never broken the even number. For example, in terms of fighting alone, no one will be the opponent of their Xiahou team, including their old rival Mu nationality. What''s more, just before they appeared, they had been observing in the dark for a long time. They clearly knew that these people were limited in ability and number, and there was no way to break the ban. Therefore, no matter whether the illusionists they eventually brought could succeed in breaking the ban, they needed their help if they wanted to enter the site, That''s for sure. If they don''t make use of this advantage to do something, or say something or plan something, won''t they waste this rare initiative?


    You know, no matter who enters the site, in addition to strong strength, a considerable part of it is a matter of luck. At that time, in case someone''s character breaks out and enters the center of the site with great blood and gets the greatest benefit, won''t they make wedding clothes for others in vain? Moreover, the larger the number of people who enter, the greater the probability of this situation. Thinking of this, even the well-trained and gentle Xia Hou Mi Yao''s face becomes ugly. How to reduce the number of these people has become an urgent problem for Xia Hou Mi Yao.


    It''s not that Xia Hou Mi Yao is narrow-minded and can''t see others well or anything else. Actually, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship, their family has finally ended the previous period of years of humiliation and is just in the stage of recovery and rise. At this time, their most taboo is to greatly enhance the enemy''s strength and break the peace they have so hard to grasp Heng, therefore, as soon as they heard the news of the birth of the ancient ruins, they hurried over with nearly half of the experts in the clan. The purpose was to suppress the Mu nationality. That is to say, even if they could not get the ancient inheritance, they would certainly not let their rival Mu nationality get it.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Xia Marquis Mi Yao and his family are not interested in the ancient inheritance. Since they are all here, it''s good for them to get the affirmation, which is the result of everyone''s happiness. What we said before is that "even if they can''t get the ancient inheritance, they can''t let their dead counterpart TOUMU get it." this is just a second choice It is expected, reasonable and even taken for granted to kill all the situations that are not good for them before the beginning of cutting. And this kind of thought, even the Xiahou family, which is regarded as the just representative by people, can''t avoid vulgarity.


    To suppress the number of the other side and not to reduce the number of his own team, such an extremely contradictory choice is really a headache for Xiahou Mi Yao. After all, in this world, it''s very difficult to have the best of both worlds. Of course, it''s very difficult. It doesn''t prove that it''s totally impossible. What Xiahou Mi Yao has to do at this time is to find a two-way street The whole solution, although it will kill many of his brain cells, can not allow him to give up the current situation.

 Chapter 1986

    "That''s right. What can I do for you, marquis Xia?" Just before the arrival of the Xiahou family, Rong Xiu, the most powerful one among all the forces, stepped forward and inquired. Although there is no problem with his attitude, his wording, and people can''t find any problems, the tone is really light enough, just like describing an extremely ordinary thing, facing extremely ordinary people, talking about extremely simple problems.


    Well, Xia Hou Mi Yao is just a little leader of a super large family in the small Xiuzhen interface, and he is not a big man. At least in front of Rong Xiu, who has been in the Xiuzhen world for many years and has become famous successfully, Rong Xiu does not have any extra expression when facing Xia Hou Mi Yao, which is reasonable It''s a matter of course.


    In other words, even Mi Yao is not one of the celebrities in Xiujie! Even if Rong Xiu doesn''t show too much excitement, he doesn''t even have any reaction. He doesn''t even want to give more in his eyes. Moreover, whether it''s Xia Hou Mi Yao or Ouyang Xiasha not far away, he can feel that all Rong Xiu does is from his heart, not for the sake of sensationalism or attention. It''s just because it''s from the inside The action of the heart makes the Xiahou Mi Yao and others sigh. How big and good the psychological quality of this person is, so that they can achieve such a situation!


    "Yo! Who should I be? It''s Xiahou Xiansun! I knew that Xiahou Xiansun would come to join in the fun. No matter how old I am, I have to wait for you to take care of you, right After all, Xia Hou Mi Yao hasn''t come up with a perfect solution for both. So after hearing Rong Xiu''s inquiry, in order to prevent the occurrence of "think of a way, but first fill the loophole", Xia Hou Mi Yao has the intention of avoiding the edge and prevaricating first. But before he has time to wait for him to speak, he is standing near the bridge of Ouyang Xiasha Sister Ji takes over Mu Mu, the elder of Mu nationality, and takes the lead. It''s just the tone of yin and Yang, how to listen, how to make people feel uncomfortable, but they didn''t scold you, didn''t beat you, and even didn''t bring the obscure dirty words. In this case, what can you do with them? There is really no other way but to endure.


    "Grandpa Mu is polite. Thank you for your concern!" Listening to each other''s "grandchildren" calling themselves, Xia Hou Mi Yao starts to twitch violently. She is even more angry and unhappy. Even her teeth are broken. Who can make them enemies? But in addition to the embarrassment and rigid acceptance, there is really no other way to find out.


    It''s not unreasonable for Mu Mu to claim to be his own elder. Who can make their seemingly endless enemies have an embarrassing "in laws" relationship? Who let him have an aunt in Xiahou''s family? Who told his aunt, who is so shameless, to cling to the head of the Mu clan, and even climb directly into the bed? Therefore, MI Yao, the Marquis of Xia, has no alternative but to accept Mu Mu''s words, which seem normal but make people resentful.


    "Xiansun, we are a family. What can I do for you! Ha ha ha If Mu and Xiahou''s family are really as harmonious and close as they seem, then Mu Mu''s words are understandable now, but in fact? They are not only close and harmonious, but also enemies who never die. Therefore, this seemingly familiar answer, listening to quite hearty laughter, has undoubtedly turned into chiguoguo''s irony at this moment. Ironically, his Xiahou family can''t do anything with his Mu family! Ironically, even those people in the Xiahou family, no matter how angry they are, they are only trampled by their Mu people! Sarcasm To put it bluntly, is it the face beating of chiguoguo, or the face beating behavior that can only be tolerated by the parties in silence but unable to fight back.


    It''s not that Xia Hou Mi Yao is willing to endure, not fight back, not pierce, but for the sake of the overall situation, he has to put down his resentment, swallow his anger, and accept this rather humiliating face beating.


    After all, because of his good aunt''s deliberate betrayal of information, the Xiahou family has been suppressed by the Mu nationality for a long time. After so many years, whether it''s finance, family business or assets, the Xiahou family has been unable to bear the burden and make ends meet. If it is not for the emergence of Xiasha, the Xiahou family may be swallowed up by the Mu nationality in the near future It''s not impossible for him to be annihilated by Mu nationality, even if he has a thousand years of history.


    Now, with the help of Xia Sha, it''s not easy to clean up all the tumors that Mu people have planted in Xiahou''s family, so that Xiahou''s family can take a little breath. In addition, Xia Sha''s promise of continuous supply of elixir and Warcraft will help them. In this case, I believe that in the near future, they will return to the prosperous times in the past, and maybe surpass the past Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, is not stupid in such a prosperous and prosperous time. How can he abandon such a future for the sake of a moment? Therefore, MI Yao, the Marquis of the Xia Dynasty, has long been concerned about how to choose.

 Chapter 1987

    "Yes! whole family! In Xiuzhen world, we really don''t have such a good family. Grandpa mu, do you think so? " At present, tolerance is the best choice for Xia Hou Mi Yao, but it doesn''t mean that he has been pointed at by the nose and satirized. He still has to bear humiliation. After all, the dignity of the family is the same as their lives! What''s wrong with this? I can only see that the gentle, smiling, and eccentric tone of Xia Hou Mi Yao changed before. What''s more, it''s not sarcasm, it''s not ridicule, it''s not contemptuous resistance?


    "Xiansun is so reasonable! Since that''s the case, it''s not easy for grandfather Mu to blow your face. Well, if Xiansun doesn''t mind, how about giving me the opportunity to answer questions for Rongxiu How can the elder Mu Mu Mu not understand such an obvious sarcastic tone of Xia Hou Mi Yao? He''s not stupid. He just doesn''t know that this Mu Mu Mu is not the other Mu Mu Mu, but the result of the attachment of the ghost Xiuqiao Ji. Moreover, Mu Mu Mu also understands the relationship between the person in front of him and his younger sister, Ouyang Xiasha? Or he has his plans! The elder of Mu nationality, mu mu, seems to have never understood the meaning of Xia Hou Mi Yao''s remarks. He actually took the sarcastic remarks as true and accepted them. As a result, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Do as you please!" Xiahou Mi Yao thinks that after his father''s fall, he has been supporting the whole Xiahou family. However, he never thought that he would meet a shameless person like the elder "Mu Mu", who has a strong background but ignores his face. Therefore, if he can''t think of a solution for a moment, he can only stammer and accept it helplessly. Anyway, this is the case It''s not a big deal.


    "Thank you so much It''s not that Qiao Ji doesn''t see the confusion of Xia Hou Mi Yao, but at this time, she can''t say anything. She can only continue to perform according to her set script. As for the reason, it must be because there are so many people here and they can''t tolerate him to make unnecessary and suspicious actions. Even if it''s not, her unique skills account for most of the reasons. Don''t ask why, After all, in the eyes of insiders, what she has done is obvious.


    "You''re welcome! Grandpa mu, you are so kind! It''s our honor that you, the old man, can give us the guidance of the younger generation. It''s too late for us to be happy. How can we not? Grandpa Mu is really a joke Who can''t play? Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, who has come back to her mind, first regrets her previous impulse, but then has to cooperate with Qiaoji to play. After all, it''s impossible to repent now. For today''s sake, we have to let it develop naturally, and then examine it to see if there is any chance to find this way.


    "Lord Rong Xiu heard that. I don''t mind my answering this question." After getting the answer she wanted, Qiaoji didn''t talk to Xiahou Mi Yao any more. She turned the conversation to Rong Xiu, the strongest man in the theater.


    As for the reasons, first, of course, because Qiao Ji''s original goal has been achieved, there is no need to waste any more time to wrap up this matter; second, she is worried that if she and Xia Hou Mi Yao show too much familiarity, she will attract the attention of those who want to do so.


    "Don''t mind, elder Mu has opened his mouth. What else can Rong mind?" He always likes to go straight, but he doesn''t like hypocrisy and affectation. He never cares about the major forces or their backgrounds. Otherwise, with the strength of the most powerful person in the cultivation world, even when he comes to Mu nationality, he can at least be an elder of Keqing. Why should he be such a free but resource poor monk? And such a person is always proud, honest, and even does not pay attention to everything. If he likes it, he will like it. If he doesn''t like it, he will say he doesn''t like it. He won''t cover it up or be false. So, like the elder of Mu nationality, someone who despises or ignores both points must be rejected by him. No wonder he will satirize the elder of Mu nationality so much. OK, at least right This mu long always repels, if don''t believe, listen to his this around don''t match, the reply of the tone is wrong, enough to prove.

 Chapter 1988

    "If you don''t mind, just don''t mind! What about all of you here? Do you mind? " As for Rong Xiu''s satire, Qiao Ji doesn''t pay attention at all, because she knows how lonely and proud a person like Rong Xiu hates her personality, which belongs to the original elder. To be frank, let alone Rong Xiu, she is herself. When she performs, she is a little repellent. Therefore, she doesn''t stop at Rong Xiu''s words at all What, anyway, she had got the answer she wanted, so she turned her topic to the onlookers again.


    "No, no! Please feel free, elder Mu The people named by Ouyang Xiasha were so scared that they immediately agreed. They were so worried and nervous, just like they were afraid that the Mu people would make trouble for them. But think about it, they are just ordinary people, just normal people who know how to balance interests, compare gains and losses, and avoid danger. They are afraid of Mu people, worried about offending Mu people, and even worried about their revenge actions. Therefore, people can''t wait to respond, for fear that it will be too late, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    "Since no one has any opinions, what can I do for you?" When facing the Mu people, other people would all surrender, even without any opposition. This was what Rong Xiu expected. Therefore, although he was a little upset, he was calm. Of course, if you ignore the scorn and irony in his eyes, maybe the "calm" will be more convincing!


    "It''s nothing." Elder Mu said in a light voice: "I just want to say that the ancient ruins are very dangerous. Unless there are some practitioners of our family who know part of the magic array method, it will be a dead end. Even if you have the highest level of Daluo Jinxian, it will be difficult to protect yourself. Therefore, I sincerely advise you that if you don''t know the magic array method of ancient times around you ¡¯It''s better not to take risks, so that you don''t lose your life in vain


    Hearing Mu Mu Mu''s words, all the people present, except Ouyang Xiasha and his party, and Rong Xiu, could not help but be stunned, and then their faces became ugly.


    All the people present are not fools. Although they have strength and age, they have rich experience in taking risks. Although, as early as the first day they came out, they clearly knew what virtue the Mu people were. Although they could see his ideas from elder Mu''s performance, no one had any Think of, he unexpectedly so don''t give a person face, such statement is to despise them clearly, let them leave, isn''t it!


    As I said before, Rong Xiu, the most powerful man, was a man of upright temperament. Hearing elder Mu''s roundabout humiliation, he couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Mu Mu, we know that we can''t compare with you, the most powerful man from a big family, but we are not greedy for life and afraid of death. The way of cultivation itself is constantly challenging the limit and going against the heaven, If we give up because of danger, how can we make progress? "


    Although Rong Xiu is a little lonely, a little upright, a little cold, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a little ingenuity or a little playful. Let''s take an example! Just like this attack, he knew that Qiao Ji wasn''t talking about him, but he still deliberately put himself in. After all, there was no characteristic to point out. He didn''t do it without a name, and his purpose was well! Of course, it''s just for him to have an identity that he can speak with reason. Who says iceberg wood is not cunning? Isn''t it cunning and calculating? It can be seen that these things do not vary from person to person.


    The elder of Mu nationality played by Qiao Ji at this time should be a person with eyes on her head, arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, even if Qiao Ji really feels that Rong Xiu''s calculation is very beautiful, she has to resist the impulse to clap for her and continue to play her. Even she doesn''t like it, An arrogant character that even she despises.


    Obviously, Qiao Ji''s acting skills are very good. I saw elder Mu''s eyes widened and he was staring at Rong Xiu not far away. It was like that she didn''t believe that someone would refute him. But soon, Qiao Ji eased down, and then her eyes stagnated. Her eyes were slightly cold, and she took a look at Rong Xiu. Then she sarcastically said, "I just want to remind you. You don''t appreciate me. I don''t know how to satirize you? Do you really think I''m a bully? Hum, you are lucky. If you don''t want to enter the site later, I will consult you! Since you don''t cherish the hard result of years of cultivation, I''m too lazy to say much. I just thought that my words before me were rotten kindness and wasted my heart. When I got to the ruins, if anything really happened, I hope you and you don''t regret it! "

 Chapter 1989

    "One by one!" There was a hint of threat in this passage. The sarcastic tone made Rong Xiu''s heart shake violently. His eyes suddenly showed anger, and he only choked out a word for a long time. Although there is no powerful force behind his Rong Xiu, he belongs to a wandering immortal. Although he looks at the clouds and the wind at ordinary times as if he doesn''t care about anything, in the final analysis, he is also a person. He has not been separated from people''s seven emotions and six desires. He will also be angry and care about people''s views. In addition, he has the peak strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and the so-called hero When did you suffer from such depression? But the double snow almost want to grasp the impulse of death, can be a good fight.


    "Big brother, although you are the number one strong man, the old man of this song is not weak. Even if he is oppressed by death, he can be ranked in the top three. Plus the group of helpers behind him, even if I help you with the old man, we will be defeated by him in the end because of the difficulty of two fists and four hands!" Holding Rong Xiu''s left arm, the man in White said in a low voice in his ear. The tightly pulled wrists are enough to prove the strength of the man. At the same time, it also shows the worry and sincerity in the man''s heart.


    "Elder brother, the second brother is right. Although the three of us are united together, we haven''t suffered any losses yet, but they are Mu people, and they are the most powerful forces in the world of cultivation. Once we are on the same level, we don''t have to say that our trip to the ancient ruins has been ruined, but there''s nothing wrong today. Even if we can be ashamed today, what''s the matter? Do you think Mu people will let us go after such a big loss and give up easily? I think you already have the answer in your heart. Yes, the answer is absolutely negative. In my opinion, they will not only not give up, but will also redouble their revenge against us. If I guess correctly, then I think that the next thing waiting for us is endless pursuit and trouble. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s difficult for us in terms of our current ability We really can''t stir up trouble for the time being Holding Rong Xiu''s right arm, the man in black looks calm. It seems that he has expected the final answer in his heart. His calm and detailed analysis is enough to see whether this man is a wise man or a wise man who can keep calm all the time.


    "Brother, I know you are angry in your heart, but think about the satire we''ve heard before. Is there less threat? Since we could bear it then, why can''t we now? As the saying goes, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." I''m not saying that I won''t let you target the Mu nationality, but we need to wait for the most suitable time to meet the three points of "favorable weather, favorable location, and harmonious people". I hope that we can hit the middle at that time, so as not to leave any future trouble. So, we''ve gone in the past, facing the enemies who can''t be hard or not for the time being, don''t we all do this? " It seems that in order to make Rong Xiu make up his mind more quickly, the man in black, after finishing that sentence, did not wait for Rong Xiu to answer or ask something, then he kept adding such a paragraph. This time, however, it was quite dangerous. At least before the Mu clan was completely defeated or defeated, it was very dangerous. Because this was a red fruit, anti Mu speech. Therefore, the man in black, without absolute assurance that no one would hear him, wisely adopted the technique of "transmitting sound from thousands of miles". That''s all.


    Seeing that the man in white and the man in black are so calm, people can''t help asking, don''t they feel nauseous when their elder brother is so humiliated? The answer, of course, is No. they are human beings, not wood. They have no feelings or reactions. Of course, they will be angry and angry!

 Chapter 1990

    You know, as long as you are human, you can''t get rid of the restriction of "seven emotions and six desires". You will get angry and angry. This is a normal emotional reaction. They just have a good grasp of that degree between anger and reason.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, with the anxious words beside his ears and the interference and reminder of the secret method of "thousand mile sound transmission", Rong Xiu slowly resisted the impulse in his heart, gradually regained his consciousness, gradually calmed down, and suddenly realized in his heart, plus a little fear.


    It''s true that he is also a strong man at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Although he is the first strong man in Rong Xiu''s name, he doesn''t have to be the opponent of elder Mu Mu. After all, no matter how powerful he Rong Xiu is, he''s just a little loose immortal who has no support and no details. The reason why he can go to this day is that he has to fight hard Out, but the Mu nationality is so powerful, and the Mu elder is the core of the Mu nationality. How can there be few cards to protect their lives and some magic weapons to press the bottom of the box? The same strength, there is a magic weapon and no magic weapon, the gap is not a little big.


    What''s more, today''s Mu people almost control half of the Xiuzhen world. No matter how fierce and tough he is, he''s just a lonely family. Even with two brothers, he''s just a small team of three. How can such a team compete with the powerful family? I''m afraid that even if I''m ashamed before the snow, I''ll lose my wife and my soldiers a lot! What''s more, he can''t selfishly drag his two brothers into the water, can he?


    In addition, the three brothers'' purpose of their trip was to suspend their cultivation. However, in order to explore this ancient relic, they chose the opportunity of spiritual breakthrough by the way. At present, the gate of the relic has not entered yet. It is not worth fighting with each other at this time.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xiu''s heart had already made the final decision. Although he was holding his breath, he could not retaliate. The enemy was clearly in his eyes, swaying high, and he could only watch. This kind of feeling was really hard, but who could call the reality so? Therefore, always in the premise of completely sober, can completely keep calm Rong Xiu, can only suppress the breath, calm face no longer speak.


    When elder Mu saw that Rong Xiu was no longer provoking himself, he knew that he was afraid of himself and decided to swallow it. Suddenly, he was like a proud and victorious rooster. He was afraid that his nostrils were going to face heaven. Then he snorted and raised his eyebrows and asked again, "what''s your answer?"


    "Elder mu, it''s too early to say what happened after entering. After all, the prohibition is still there, and I don''t know whether it can be opened at last, is it?" Other people dare not speak. Rong Xiu and others are angry, but that doesn''t mean they are present. No one dares to open this mouth, does it! Just like the Xia Hou Mi Yao who has been watching the opera before, the timing is not right in front of her. This time, she will go back to satirize!


    "All you have to do is answer my questions. I have my own way to do the rest." At this moment, Qiao Ji, a very good interpretation of a arrogant, arrogant, eyes long in the head of the person, suddenly by the younger generation choking irony embarrassed expression.


    "Is there any way? Granddad mu, if I remember correctly, granddad Mu and all the strong men on the scene took part in the first ban breaking attack, but what was the result? If you look at the complete prohibition system now, you will know. Before, so many strong people could not break the ban, but now my grandfather Mu said, "you have a way to redeem me one by one. I can''t understand it!" In this passage, the Xia Marquis Mi Yao is really resourceful, forcing elder Mu to suffer a big dumb loss. In the end, it is not good for him to answer, not to answer, yes to answer and no to answer.


    Answer will offend people, do not answer will despise people, answer yes, it means that before the first ban attack, he Mu Mu did not use all his strength, can answer no, after that, his plan, not only can''t continue, before this, also red fruit, he hit himself a loud mouth, but in the face of such a dilemma, he Mu Mu Mu still can''t straight Then expose, because that will make people feel that he is an elder, like to haggle with a junior. That is to say, elder Mu is a dumb man. He has to eat, and he has to swallow if he doesn''t.


    Which one is not the essence of human beings? In the face of such a problem, if you think about it carefully, you will understand the universe. It''s just that all the people present were offended by elder Mu''s threat theory before. Therefore, no matter they flattered elder mu or wanted to hold elder Mu''s thigh, at this moment, they all tacitly agreed to keep silent, as if they didn''t Listen to understand, like, in the side of the play.


    The most obvious one is Rong Xiu''s three brothers. Their smile, which is slightly curved but very obvious, is enough to prove everything. It''s just that they didn''t laugh because of the status of Mu nationality.


    "You one by one, Xiahou Xiansun, don''t go too far?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia Hou Xian Sun, you can''t go too far in life!"


    At this moment, there are really no other candidates who can be so arrogant and threatening. Of course, this time, it''s not elder mu, but the other two elders standing behind him.This is not to say that Qiao Ji, the fake elder mu, does not want to talk again, does not want to continue to stir up the wind and waves, and doesn''t want to stir up any more. But she understands the reason that she can''t understand that this is not the best time for her to speak.

 Chapter 1991

    You know, to be a spy and to play Infernal Affairs, you also need to have a certain technical content. It''s not that you can play well and seconds when you come here casually. If you don''t know how to grasp the opportunity and speak casually, you will not only fail to achieve her goal, but also arouse other people''s suspicion and speculation, even if you don''t know It reveals her meticulous identity, but at that time, it will really be a big loss. Therefore, the timing is also a required course for qualified meticulous work, and it is obvious that Qiao Ji''s children''s shoes, even if she does not deliberately learn, will also grasp this very well.


    "I don''t understand one or two grandfathers. What''s wrong with me? The younger generation just wants to make it clear, so as not to have any disputes or fights later, which will not be worth the loss. Isn''t that right? " Look, that innocent, that irritable, that confused, the performance is really the same, really worthy of being the first family Xiahou family''s little master, plus Ouyang Xiasha personally trained more than half of the belly black talent.


    "One by one!" It''s strange that the two elders are not angry when they are choked by Mi Yao. They want to scold him. They don''t scold you, but they are polite. They shout at you one by one. If you want to do it directly, there are so many onlookers nearby. They still need to keep their false masks. In addition, the strength of the Xiahou family''s team this time is obviously higher than them. These two elders are not stupid How can you do it rashly? So, at this moment, apart from being angry, I really don''t know what to do. Therefore, for a long time, I didn''t say half a meaningful word or sentence except "you".


    "Well, you all stop. Is it funny to make such a noise?" At this time, Qiao Ji knew that the time had come for her to wait, so there was the next drama of "interrupting the quarrel, being tepid, hitting the Yellow Dragon and reaching the destination.". First of all, he seemed gentle, but in fact he was impatient to interrupt the tug of war between his two brothers and Xiahou Mi Yao. Then, without waiting for both sides to speak, he added a sentence to express his purpose. He only heard him say: "Xiahou Xiansun, and all the practitioners present, after all, the sudden appearance of this ancient site, no one can guarantee that he will be as recorded in ancient books In that case, there will be time and interface restrictions. When time comes, it will disappear in this interface. So, I''m selling here. Please don''t take the previous things into consideration. For the sake of your interests, please don''t consider other reasons. Just answer my question directly and give me a definite answer! "


    Qiao Ji is not stupid. She is not dead. The elder who has not been killed by Ouyang Xiasha is certainly not stupid. Although all along, there is only one Rong Xiu who refutes her, plus Xiahou''s little son, what''s the truth? Are they really the only two against themselves? The answer, of course, is No. if you don''t believe it, think about the tacit silence before, and you will have the answer in your heart. Therefore, the fake Mu Mu will have this kind of speech to make clear to everyone.


    Moreover, although Qiao Ji''s elder seems gentle, his essence of being aloof and contemptuous of others still remains unchanged. If you don''t believe it, look at the elder''s arrogant eye God, who doesn''t put anyone in his eyes, and the one who sounds gentle, but actually is still tough and threatening Words are enough proof.


    To sum up, we have to say that sister Qiaoji''s acting skill is exquisite, and Ouyang Xiasha''s talent selection is exquisite! It is estimated that except Ouyang Xiasha and others who already know, no one can see that this mu mu, the elder of Mu nationality, is a fake Xibei!

 Chapter 1992

    "Since granddad Mu said so, how can we not give granddad Mu face? Don''t tangle with the past, then don''t tangle with the past! But grandfather Mu also saw that our strength is so shallow that there is no way to open the gate of this relic. Not only can we not open it, but many of them have been seriously attacked. Before, grandfather Mu did his best, or did not do his best, not the same. So, grandfather Mu, what do you want us to believe that you have a way to open this prohibition? Well, even if you really have a way to open it, we are now one or two, all in a state of bewilderment. Under such circumstances, grandfather mu, you ask such a question of great importance, do you think we will be rash, answer it when we don''t understand anything, and make the final decision? " Xia Hou Mi Yao is a smart man. He understands that it''s hard for one person to succeed at this moment, so he puts himself in the role of spokesperson for all the people present.


    And the people present are not fools, and they are relatively smart. At least most of them are. How can they not see the intention of Xia Hou Mi Yao? However, they did not expose it. It is an undeniable fact that they dare not speak, but they want to seek the maximum benefit. So they are also happy to see such a mutually beneficial relationship As for those who are not smart, they choose to follow the crowd''s example because they are timid. As a result, Xia Hou Mi Yao becomes the so-called spokesperson.


    "What do you want?" Even those so-called hypocritical politeness are not used, visible mu mu mu heart anger, as for is true gas, or false gas, that don''t know, also less surface presented, is like this.


    "Talk about the way that grandfather Mu came up with to break the ban, so that we can have a rough estimate in our hearts!" In this case, Xia Hou Mi Yao did not hide, but pretended to be a snake, and directly told the public, which was also what he wanted to ask.


    "You one by one, you one by one!" If the fake elder Mu was angry before, then at this moment, it would be furious. Although I still don''t know whether Qiao Ji''s emotion is true or false, to be honest, it''s really like that.


    Seeing that elder Mu is on the verge of collapse, Xia Hou Mi Yao quickly converges on her face and stands up again. Then she coughs, waiting for an opportunity to break the silence and depression. Then she slowly and softly says a paragraph, which is like comforting and explaining elder Mu''s words. After all, she really wants to provoke elder mu It''s not good for anybody, is it?


    I only heard Xia Hou Mi Yao speak and say in a soft voice: "grandfather mu, you can see that the prohibition of this relic is powerful. Neither you nor I can open it at will. Therefore, according to my guess, grandfather Mu must have thought of the words recorded in ancient books about breaking the prohibition of" magic array "and wanted to use" breaking force with force " The method is to break through this road by force. It''s said that it''s a prohibition, but it''s actually the barrier of the power gathering point, right? "


    "One by one!" After listening to the explanation of Xia Hou Mi Yao, other Mu people may not have any unnecessary reaction because they don''t know about it. But how can the three elders, holding great power, not read the ancient book or know this method? And just because I know, I will be silent for a long time. I''m surprised.


    You know, although that ancient book does not record much about the ancient "magic array method", which one alone concerns how to distinguish and break the prohibition of "magic array method", it is enough to attract the attention of the Mu people. Therefore, this book has always been treasured by the Mu people in their family, and only the elders of the family and the people in power, Only in this way can we be able to observe, and the three present are the lucky ones.


    It is precisely because of the observation that they know what Xiahou Mi Yao said is true that they are surprised. As for the reason, it is not because of the correctness of the answer, but why Xiahou Mi Yao knows the answer. After all, that book is preserved in their Mu nationality.


    However, at the thought that the contents of the book were all hand copied, which proved that it was not the original. The three people present were relieved that they did not continue to struggle with this problem. They just said the word "you" flatly, and there was no following.


    As for whether they are really relieved, or are afraid that their family''s ancient books will be exposed and ready to solve them later, I don''t know. At least their performance now seems very normal, and people can''t find any flaws at all.


    "Grandfather mu, if you want to break the energy collection point, it''s obviously not enough to rely on the 20 or so strong people in the top of Luo Jinxian. Grandfather Mu must have tried it before. Isn''t that the best explanation for breaking the ban for the first time? Of course, even with the strong clan leader brought by the younger generation, it''s still not enough. However, although we don''t have so many top experts of Jinxian, there are still many top level strong Jinxian. If we work together, maybe we still have a chance. But if we are on the inside bar, no one can enter this relic today. " At this moment, the Xia Marquis Mi Yao is too lazy to play any tricks with the Mu people, and directly points out the interests, which makes the three mu people look a little more relaxed."Xiahou Xiansun, and all of you here, I understand what you mean, and I don''t object to our joint entrance, but there''s another problem, we need to discuss it carefully!" Although I don''t want to admit it, the three elders of Mu have to admit that what Xia Hou Mi Yao said is really reasonable.

 Chapter 1993

    "Oh? What''s the problem, please redeem the younger generation''s dullness, it''s hard to guess the meaning of grandfather mu, so please explain it directly! " Although I know that the elder Mu is waiting for his own inquiry when he says half of what he says, I know that the elder Mu is very strange and seems to be different from before. At least his IQ has improved a lot. Although I know the elder Mu''s personality and know that he is not a good bird, at this moment, Xia Hou Mi Yao has to "know clearly" There are tigers in the mountains, but they prefer to walk on tiger mountain. "Knowing that there is a pit in front of them, they had to jump down without hesitation.


    Even though it seems that Xia Hou Mi Yao has not been affected by this incident, and his words are not too fierce or strange, his frustration and irritability can be imagined.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the way of Xia Hou Mi Yao. The elder mu of Xibei nodded his head lightly, and then replied: "although with our strength, we can break the restriction of" using profit to control profit ", it''s absolutely reasonable that although the level of Da Luo Jinxian is very high, even the highest level of today''s cultivation world Reasonable, but this site, after all, is the product of the great power of ancient times. At that time, there was no so-called interface level limit. That is to say, even if we tried our best, we could not completely break the ban. At most, we could open a gap or a gap on the door of the dimension where the power was gathered People go in, that''s all


    "So? What does Mu Mu want to say? " When Xi Bei''s elder Mu finished speaking, Rong Xiu, who had been holding back all the time, first opened his mouth.


    "So, what I want to say is that, according to my estimation, after a blow, it will take no more than one breath of incense. The prohibition will soon return to its original state, and I can''t confirm or deny it. Can this prohibition be broken for the second time? That is to say, on the premise of ensuring safety, the broken prohibition gap can only accommodate hundreds of people People pass, but there are so many people here, there is no way to enter all Since Rong Xiu asked, elder mu of Xibei was happy to explain, because after all, this was what he expected, wasn''t it?


    "To redeem the younger generation, what does grandfather Mu mean?" Although I have understood the purpose of the dialogue, Xia Hou Mi Yao patiently asks questions in order to be cautious.


    "Hsien sun, don''t you know it? I said this, of course, to remind those small and medium-sized forces that they have a psychological preparation to reduce the number of their team in a while. " Xibei version of elder Mu''s answer is very calm, the attitude, the tone, as if to reduce the number of other people''s team, it should be so, it is a common thing. That arrogant and arrogant virtue is really Mu Mu''s personality, which can''t be doubted by others. It has to be said that the elder Mu played by Qiao Ji''s children''s shoes is really like that. At least up to now, no one has found any obvious abnormality, has it?


    Rong Xiu''s brow was obviously wrinkled when he heard the speech. He seemed calm, but in fact he didn''t ask: "Mr. Mu Mu, I don''t know if your standard is applicable to you. After all, this time, you seem to have a lot of people with you!"


    "Mr. Rong Xiu, having said that, you have to see how many big Luo Jinxian we have here. Jinxian is the one!" Being demolished in this way, the elder mu of Xibei needs to show a posture of big fire! Therefore, I listened to the words of elder Xibei.

 Chapter 1994

    After a pause, it seems that he didn''t think his previous answer was detailed enough, or he didn''t think the explanation was clear enough. Therefore, without waiting for Rong Xiu''s answer or for Xia Hou Mi Yao to speak to them, elder Xibei snorted coldly. Then he continued to add the previous sentence, only to hear him say: "after all, I want to break the suppression of prohibition, so as to break a crack in the entrance A gap or a gap ultimately depends on the strength of the great Luo Jinxian and the strong Jinxian. Therefore, the number of people entering the site should be allocated by each great Luo Jinxian and Jinxian. "


    "Oh? If I don''t feel wrong, I''m afraid I''ve already figured out the method of distribution by listening to Mu Mu''s tone? In this case, please say it directly! I''ll be all ears! " Although Rong Xiu seems to have no reaction at the moment, what''s the actual situation? I''m afraid that only Rong Xiu himself knows. Of course, if you feel the indignation in his tone carefully, you may find unexpected surprise. But the surprise is that Rong Xiu controls the strange injustice very well and is very stable. So it''s very difficult to find something.


    "Now that you''ve opened your mouth like this, I can''t hide and tuck in any more, so I just said. In my opinion, the person who takes part in the work can get the quota. This is very fair. It''s the same as the original "distribution according to work". As for how to divide it, of course, every Jinxian who takes part in breaking the ban can bring two people into the site, while the Daluo Jinxian can bring five people. As for the peak of Daluo Jinxian, the number that can be brought in is ten . After a while, all the people named, or included, were gathered near the sunset blood waterfall by me. After the gate was opened, all the people I wanted to take went first, while those of us who broke the ban followed. As for how many people can come in later, or how many people can''t enter, that''s not what I need to take care of. It all depends Their luck and strength have changed. " This explanation, the elder of Xibei, Qiaoji, was just looking for a chance to say it, but it just happened that Rong Xiu opened the mouth, that''s all. Now that someone has offered a brick to attract jade, the elder of Xibei is certainly happy.


    As soon as elder Xibei''s words were spoken, all the people on the scene could not help themselves. At the first time, they were free. In fact, it''s no wonder that all the people on the scene would be like this. After all, elder Xibei obviously wanted to use this as an excuse to reduce their combat effectiveness!


    Don''t listen to elder Xibei''s words, but in fact, it''s already calculated. There are two Jinxian, five Daluo Jinxian and ten Daluo Jinxian. After such calculation, all the people he brings can be brought into the hall. Besides Xiahou''s family, other people or families will shrink a lot. The more people go in, the better it will be to explore. Among the hundreds of people who go in, nearly one-third are brought by his Mu family, and another one-third must be returned to the Xiahou family. The remaining one-third are not all small forces or scattered cultivation, including many first-class second-class families like Beitang and Baili. You can know if you don''t want to According to this way of distribution, they will certainly suffer a great loss.


    In fact, in this case, it is reasonable to say that these strong players can make more moves, and they will finally enter. But mu mu, who is so careful, will never, will never agree. It''s not nice to say that a selfish person like him, if he can, he won''t even put one more head in. He didn''t want to say that before¡® No one knows if it can be opened for a second time. "That explains everything, and at the same time blocks the retreat of others.


    In a word, after all, the people can only bite their teeth and nod their heads. Even if the number is less, it''s better than those who are stopped here. After all, if the old man mu mu can''t get in, he can call some other strong men of Mu''s senior management later. If they miss this opportunity, they will have to face stronger competition next time. So, how to choose in the end is what all fools know!


    "Well, according to the meaning of Mr. Mu Mu, each Jinxian appoints two people, five people from Daluo Jinxian and twenty people from Daluo Jinxian peak. Ask them to come and gather together." With the scattered cultivation around, and the nodding of some small and medium-sized family representatives, Rong Xiu, the temporary representative, the first strong man in the cultivation circle, finally had to nod down. Although very helpless, although very depressed, but had to choose so.


    As soon as this condition is announced, there will be a lot of complaints around us. Many of those who come here after hearing the news, such as those who have not reached Jinxian, or some small and medium-sized family forces who are rare in Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian, are immediately depressed. However, no one dares to say "no" in the face of the decisions of many powerful Daluo Jinxian.


    Seeing all the people talk about the conditions and gather members one after another, Ouyang Xiasha and her party can''t sit still. However, what they are worried about is not the same as other people. What they are worried about is not the problem that they can''t get in, but the problem of who will be the representative.


    After all, although there are only a few people in Ouyang Xiasha''s team, their strength is not inferior to each other. Especially, Ouyang Xiasha has miraculously exceeded the upper limit of this interface. With such an existence, what can they worry about?As soon as she said that they were flustered, someone began to speak. No, the militant, of course, was the most unsettled Mu Xinyou, so she couldn''t help but speak. She said, "boss Xiasha, although we don''t have many people here, it''s very easy to meet his poor requirements. After all, all the strength is above Daluo Jinxian. It''s just the boss. Who should we send £¿¡±

 Chapter 1995

    Hearing Mu Xinyou''s doubts, Le Hu, who always likes to think comprehensively, was in a bit of a dilemma. He frowned slightly and hesitated to say: "Mr. Xia Sha wants to enter in a low profile, but now, according to our strength, I''m afraid that no matter who is sent, I''m afraid it will cause doubts in the end. After all, in addition to Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, there are even several peaks of Daluo Jinxian in a team. Moreover, this part still accounts for the vast majority, and there is another existence that can''t see the level clearly. In addition, we also wear a mask and such a covered outer robe, which makes us unable to find out any details at all. According to the principle of "people are especially afraid of the unknown" This theoretical basis, how can we not be noticed? And now go out, they may not be willing to accept us, didn''t hear that Mu elder especially repel others, don''t want any more people to compete with them? It''s strange that he can accommodate us when we are so early! "


    Ouyang Xiasha listened to the analysis of Le Hu, touched her chin, turned her eyes, suddenly raised her head and said with a smile: "little tiger, have you forgotten what I told you before? The elder of Mu nationality is my man now. Since it''s my man, do you still worry that he will deliberately embarrass us? "


    Ouyang Xiasha after finishing a paragraph of words, slightly pause for a while, and then, without waiting for the answer of Le Hu, they turn the conversation and continue the previous topic, only to hear him say: "of course, some superficial scenes still need to go, otherwise, it will really arouse people''s suspicion. But then again, as far as the conflict between us and the elder of Mu nationality is concerned, it''s really hard not to attract people''s attention. After all, from ancient times to the present, except for the Xiahou family and Beitang family, we are the only ones who are enemies of Mu nationality! Therefore, it''s really difficult to enter in a low-key way! "


    "So?" Out of instinct, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Lehu then went on to Ouyang Xiasha''s topic and asked faintly.


    "So, since we can''t keep a low profile, we''ll just keep a high profile, so high that they can''t catch up, so high that they can''t speculate, so high that they don''t dare to act rashly! And in order to achieve such an effect, I think I represent it! But when you go with me for a while, don''t deliberately hide your strength level, because it''s shocking, isn''t it? " To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha is actually looking forward to the next high-profile action. After all, she has lived for several generations. She is either used to keeping a low profile, or she has no inside information and has to keep a low profile. She has never tried such arrogance. And how can people not be interested in things they have never tried? If you don''t believe it, you can see Ouyang Xiasha''s shining eyes, the thought that although she is answering Lehu, she actually doesn''t know where she''s gone, and the small emotional fluctuation hidden in her words.


    "Lord Shasha, are you going? Is that too risky? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Lehu and others can''t help but be surprised, because they never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would come up with such a strange answer, which would let them go directly.


    People can''t see through her strength and ignore the authority of all people here. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her young voice reveals her toughness, how she thinks and how she feels that she is fooling around. After all, how can such a young and unpredictable strong person not attract people''s attention, especially the prying into her cultivation way? People can''t help it He sighed in secret: "it''s nonsense of Mr. Xia Sha! Can she stop being so exciting! If the other party really peeps at her cultivation method and conflicts with them, it will affect the next rescue operation! At that time, they were forced to appear in the light from the dark, and all their actions were exposed under the man''s eyes. The Mu people also changed from the dark enemy to the clear enemy. In this case, with wolves in front and tigers behind, it''s really very difficult to save people and destroy the Mu people in half a year. "

 Chapter 1996

    "Little tiger, are you worried too much? In my opinion, just because of my unpredictable strength, it is impossible for people to explore. Besides, my voice is too young. On the contrary, it makes people feel elusive and dare not take any action easily. After all, it is not easy for these people to get to today''s stage. Because it is not easy, they can cherish their lives more than anyone else! Like me, I don''t know the foundation and there are dangers. Even if they have doubts and suspicions, they don''t dare to gamble their lives. What''s more, they haven''t entered the site yet. How can they allow them to lose their troops at this time? " Although the question they asked was very simple, just a word, Ouyang Xiasha understood what they really thought in their heart. Not only at a glance, Ouyang Xiasha saw through them. After all, they were also concerned about themselves. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who never liked to explain, patiently answered their doubts.


    "Even if we go back 10000 steps, what if they really want to besiege me? Do you think they will be my opponents? Since it''s not my opponent, even if it''s exposed, so what? If it''s exposed, why don''t we just kill it all? In other words, although the first rank of Xiandi is only one rank higher than that of luojinxian, in fact, none of the top ten of luojinxian is a rival of Xiandi. It''s only one level, not to mention my high level. They don''t know how many levels exist? To put it bluntly, if I hadn''t considered that the sudden death of so many people would arouse the suspicion of the outside world, and that I still need people to enter the site and help me find out the bottom, I would have killed them all. After all, with my strength, as long as I want to kill them, it''s a matter of minutes. You''re just the "son of gods and demons", just talking about it A name? I don''t know what you''re worried about, and what to worry about! " It seems that she knows what else Le Hu needs to ask. Ouyang Xiasha just takes a breath to analyze the situation that Le Hu is worried about.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words sounded arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant in the ears of the unknown lovers, those who knew the situation had to admit that it was an unshakable fact.


    "Yes! It seems that I am too nervous to forget the identity of the "son of gods and demons". It''s time to fight! But can you tell me what your rank is now? " Lehu is not a dead brain or an old antique who does not know how to adapt. He just forgets the most important point because he cares about chaos. After all, the existence of "the son of gods and demons" is too far away from them. Since ancient times, there are only three people who can really achieve blood awakening or semi awakening, plus Ouyang Xiasha, except Ouyang Xiasha, The most recent one has a history of at least ten thousand years, so it''s no wonder that Lehu will forget this. This is not, by Ouyang Xiasha so mentioned, Lehu suddenly realized.


    Now that I have come to realize it, now that I know the inside story, what else can I worry about? Lehu, who likes to worry, still wants to understand. What''s more, it''s not as good as the existence of Lehu? Therefore, they will not worry about anything more.


    Just don''t worry, don''t worry, Lehu''s attention, was attracted by another thing, that is Ouyang Xiasha''s level. Of course, it''s not only Lehu who is interested in this. If you don''t believe it, just look at the shining eyes and stare at Ouyang Xiasha''s Mu Xin worry about them.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when you break through the limit of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and step into the threshold of Xiandi! Now I know that it''s not good for you, it''s just trying to add some unnecessary pressure. " It''s not a big deal to tell Lehu their own level, but for the sake of Lehu''s future, Ouyang Xiasha firmly refused their request. After all, no one can guarantee that their mind will not have any problems, right? Since they are all their recognized relatives, friends and comrades in arms, she needs to be seriously responsible for them. Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility, Ouyang Xiasha will let them be strangled in the cradle. Of course, in order not to let them think wildly, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to give some explanation.


    "My Lord, can we have a chance to break through the limit of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and cross the threshold of Xiandi?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, everyone was excited and trembled. Their attention also shifted from Ouyang Xiasha''s level to the breakthrough of Immortal Emperor.


    After all, there is no way to break through the peak of Daluo Jinxian, which has become the highest level of the cultivation world. It''s no secret that many people are stuck here. In the end, the people in the cultivation world are not immortal, they can only be regarded as a Banxian at most. Since they are Banxian, they can''t have endless life like the real dafian, so they have a long life It is impossible to break through. Waiting for death is the ultimate way for many great Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 1997

    If another person said this today, maybe they would spit on her. They didn''t care about her at all. They even thought that the other party was whimsical, boasting and didn''t draft, in order not to tell them her grade and the perfunctory method they used. But if the object was Ouyang Xiasha, it would be different! Who wants the other party to be "the son of gods and demons", the reincarnation of his Majesty the creator star and one of the three immortals? Who let the other party level, is really in the top of the great Luo Jinxian? It''s impossible to ignore it and pretend that they don''t care at all, so no wonder they are so excited.


    You know, breaking through the peak of Da Luo Jinxian does not only mean the increase of strength and the extension of life, but also represents their expectation for the future, the achievement of their goals and the realization of their wishes. After all, people in the realm of cultivation have already regarded cultivation as their lifelong career and pursuit!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stay in Xiuzhen world for long, she knew some habits and characters of the people here very well. Who told her to know more about Xiuzhen world in order to rescue her relatives?


    And the so-called many news, of course, also includes the characteristics of the environment here, power analysis, as well as the characteristics and habits of people! After all, there is not much time left for Ouyang Xiasha to establish her power. It is only less than a year. If you want to achieve the goal you want in such a short period of time, you really have no second choice except to follow the so-called "know yourself, know the enemy, win all battles"!


    Or in Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of their temperament is incomparable. Therefore, for the doubts, doubts, uncertainties and many other emotions of Lehu and others, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to them, and didn''t have any displeasure about them. She just answered them carefully and patiently, and she was very sure Tone, otherwise, I really don''t know how it will end!


    This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha a word, serious abnormal, serious incomparable reply: "that is of course! Even if you don''t consider my miscellaneous details, you should also consider my character, right? You ask yourself, since you know me, have I ever cheated you? But it''s just a broken step. It''s not a big deal! "


    Although it''s a little out of tune, it''s easy to make people exaggerate. As the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha''s own life, she clearly knows that what Ouyang Xiasha said is an indisputable fact. She wants to help people break through, so she really deserves the word "just"!


    But Ouyang Bai is not here. Chaos shoes always don''t like to talk to people except Ouyang Xiasha. Only Ouyang Haoyu, because of his noble status as an ancient beast, is not willing to make such a fuss. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t appear at the scene when he faced Ouyang''s parents The chirp of agreement.


    Of course, although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say much, his sure eyes were enough to explain everything. You know, if you want to break through, if you want to be free from the limitation of the interface, and if you want to improve without breaking the interface, the only condition you need is the assistance of the "spirit of gods and demons" of the "son of gods and demons".


    For others, this so-called "spirit of gods and demons" may be extremely difficult or impossible. It also takes time to put it on the former Emperor of the underworld. Who can call the former Emperor of the underworld a "son of gods and demons" who is not fully awakened?

 Chapter 1998

    You should know that the incomplete awakening "son of God and devil" can''t start the inheritance of the creation star, and can''t start the "spirit of God and devil". Otherwise, how could the emperor of the underworld have no way to start the fight against her two elder brothers? Finally, because of being suppressed, he had to watch one side fall, and then went to the path of tormenting her and her elder brother, What about the path of transmigration that torments the world?


    But for Ouyang Xiasha, the "son of gods and demons" who has truly awakened the "spirit of gods and demons", it''s as easy as breathing air, drinking water and eating. It can''t be any simpler. That is, the interface will always be blocked in this way, and the answer will be the same.


    Since they have got the answers they always want and need, they will not be so tangled, because they know what is called "enough is enough" and "too much is not enough". Once or twice, the other party can look at your friends and understand your character. They don''t care about it. They forgive your doubts, but they are friends of life and death Will gradually be worn out of patience, resulting in the so-called boredom, after all, who would like to have nothing to worry about? Therefore, as long as Le Hu and others are not a fool, or as long as they are not mentally deficient, they will choose to change the topic.


    But the fact just proves that they are not stupid, on the contrary, they are also very smart. This is not, the tacit understanding between them seems to have been discussed. At the first time, we can communicate with each other.


    Of course, the topic of communication is no longer a breakthrough in the previous upgrade, but a unified turn to the heads of the two leaders of Mu nationality and Xiahou family. It''s just that because there are others standing around, their voices are deliberately suppressed, which can only ensure Ouyang Xiasha can hear. Therefore, there is no previous bustle.


    Although in the previous discussion of upgrading, Lok Hoo also controlled their voice so small that even if other people heard them, they couldn''t hear what they were saying. This time, however, the voice was smaller than that of the previous conversation, which was extremely small. It can be said that if other people didn''t see their mouth moving, they wouldn''t know what they were talking about It''s talking. As for the reason, maybe it''s this time. They are a little guilty about telling people right and wrong behind their backs!


    As for the contents of their conversation, they are as follows:


    "elder Xia Sha, do you know Mi Yao, the Marquis of Xia, and the Xibei goods of Mu family?"


    "Yes, boss, they have a tacit understanding. If one of them is the main attack, then the other is the God''s assist!"


    "Lord, have they contacted before? Or did you make a general plan or set a general direction for this? But it''s not right. As far as I know, they had no chance to meet before that? "


    "Lord Shasha, when did you introduce them? How is there such a tacit understanding? This kind of tacit understanding, this kind of cooperation, at least need more than a month of running in time, to achieve, but not right! One of them is the young master of the Xiahou family, and the other is the elder of the Mu nationality. How could this be possible! And Lord Shasha, didn''t you say you just came to xiuzhenjie? That''s confusing me


    "My Lord, if we had not known the purpose of my Lord for a long time, I would have thought they had done it unintentionally."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! If I say that although they are both my people, they don''t know each other''s existence. Today''s everything is just a coincidence. Do you believe it? " Waiting for everyone to talk in their ears, Ouyang Xiasha laughs, and then half seriously, half jokingly asks.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deliberately explain the "ghost repair upper body" thing. It''s not that she didn''t want to explain it or wanted to hide from them. It''s that she was lazy and didn''t want to waste that effort to explain it. In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the difference between a contract or something and the so-called "ghost cultivation of the upper body" is not big. They just need to know that the elder Mu Da is one of their own. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    After answering, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give the public any time to answer or react. She immediately made a firm decision and left the word "go" to the public. Then she took the lead in walking towards elder Mu''s position!


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s series of actions, the people who were ignored by chiguoguo were relieved for the first time, except for a cry of "no!" In addition, they can only follow up honestly and quickly. I''m kidding. The eldest of his family (Lord) is out. How can they stay here and let the eldest (Lord) take risks alone? That''s too incompetent!


    In fact, although Ouyang Xiasha left, she didn''t wait for everyone at all, and even didn''t have a one minute relaxation period, but in fact? Look at her so-called speed, you will know that the rickety pace, where does it seem to be waiting for no one, only care about their own?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is also satisfied with the performance of Le Hu and others. However, Yu Guang can''t help but smile when she sees the people coming after her. Although the smile is not obvious because she is wearing a mask, the slower pace and the slightly curved corners of her eyes are enough to prove everything. As for the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, maybe it''s because of the reaction speed of Le Hu and others. After a few steps, they catch up with her. Maybe it''s because of the trust of Le Hu and others in her. Although they know that they still have doubts in their hearts, they still choose to be silent, don''t they? Who knows!When the procession was almost finished, Ouyang Xiasha speeded up and ran to the position of elder mu. Because of too many people and limited time, Ouyang Xiasha gave up walking and turned to flying.

 Chapter 1999

    Through negotiation, the representatives of sanxiu and small and medium-sized forces, Mr. Rong Xiu, the elder Mu Mu, the representative of Mu nationality and Baili family, and Xiahou Mi Yao, the representative of Xiahou family and Beitang family, will soon enter the site. According to their previous agreement, the quota will be evenly distributed.


    Because all the teams had been prepared before, when the number of people who wanted to enter the site was allocated, the rectification was finished, and they were about to start. Just at this time, the crowd nearby suddenly heard a loud laughter: "tut Tut, it''s so busy here. It''s too late to be careful One step, I almost missed the chance to enter. You have a lot of them. I don''t think you will haggle with us! "


    All the people on the scene were startled and looked up. At the edge of the crowd, there was a white figure with less than ten people, all wearing black robes and black masks. It seemed that no matter the one who led the team to speak or the one who followed closely, they could not be underestimated. But think about it, can the people present, so neglected, so careless, even close to them, have no sense of existence, can they be simple characters? This is not a simple character, can let them not be surprised, not afraid? You know, if the other party really wants to kill them, I''m afraid they have already become a cold corpse at this moment. How can they still stand here safely, have time, and have a chance to wait and see?


    Therefore, although the masks and gowns that can isolate all the visiting materials make them unable to see their faces and know their details, even their most basic body shape, male or female, is always less, they have nothing to study, but I don''t know why, the people present can be absolutely sure that this group of people, their appearance must be as good as the others Its outstanding strength must be outstanding. There is no reason. It seems that this is an instinctive feeling, an indisputable instinctive feeling.


    But the fact is as they guessed, this is not because Ouyang Xiasha had specifically explained it before. At this moment, the level of Mu Xinyou and others has gradually revealed, so that people''s conjecture has gradually been confirmed.


    This is not Ouyang Xiasha''s affectation and scheming. After they want to give each other a deterrent, they want to tell each other their own level. To tell the truth, this is also the result of Ouyang Xiasha and others. In other words, if they can, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to give each other a strong threat in the first place, but they don''t like it What kind of circuitous method can Huan use to beat around the Bush? After all, the principle of "one drum makes a tiger like momentum" also works here.


    As for the reason, of course, it''s because of the special material! You know, the robe with special material can not only isolate all visitors from outsiders, but also some power fluctuations of the people wearing it inside. Although it is not absolute isolation, it will take some time to show it thoroughly, just like a warm-up process in the process of heating.


    The reason why this robe is so designed is not without reason. You should know that the purpose of his design is to cover up the fluctuation of power and prevent others from discovering it. Frankly speaking, this robe is a necessary artifact for sneaking attack from behind and hiding black hands.


    The situation like Ouyang Xiasha is a design loophole in this dress. After all, those who need to wear it like this must be hiding people who don''t want to be discovered. Such hiding people, even when they make a move, must be using the so-called sneak attack. Which hiding people would deliberately want to be discovered? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha and others in robes, because they want to expose their own level, will appear before that, first deterrence, and then dismount.

 Chapter 2000

    "There are only a few of them. There are several strong people at the top of Daluo Jinxian. There are also a lot of early stages of Daluo Jinxian. The lowest is Jinxian peak. There is only one leader. I can''t see his level, but I can''t see his level. Generally, there are only two kinds. Either he doesn''t have the slightest strength, he can''t cultivate, or he is the leader My strength is above me. It has already reached the legendary half Immortal Emperor stage, or even reached the stage, which only belongs to the legendary Immortal Emperor stage. Although it''s a little incredible, my feeling tells me that he will never be the first situation, because he gives me a mysterious feeling. However, it may be Is that right? Oh, my God! Which family or force is this? How come I''ve never heard of it before? " Just when they are deeply deterred by Ouyang Xiasha and others and have nothing to say to each other, a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, who belongs to another force, stands beside Rong Xiu, Mu Mu and Xia Hou Mi Yao, and suddenly exclaims in surprise. Although the voice was not very loud, it was especially loud at this moment, when all the people agreed to keep quiet. At least, all the people present heard it clearly.


    After hearing this, all of them could not help but take a deep breath. Unexpectedly, at this time, there were other big Luo Jinxian peak and powerful groups, and even one of them had a higher level than they expected, crossed their bottleneck, and entered the insurmountable stage.


    Of course, all the people present will only think that Ouyang Xiasha has entered the peak of one million great Luo Jinxian mentioned by the strong man. As for the so-called stage of Immortal Emperor, no one equates it with Ouyang Xiasha, and even has no such doubt, because the so-called stage of Immortal Emperor only belongs to the legendary stage of Immortal Emperor The state of the Immortal Emperor only means that when the state of mind reaches the stage of the Immortal Emperor, the spiritual power is not enough to break through. Such a state is entirely possible in the realm of cultivation where the spiritual power is insufficient. However, it is totally impossible to really break through the peak of the Golden immortal and reach the stage of the Immortal Emperor. Even miracles are impossible. At least in today''s closed world, there are no "living beings" It is absolutely impossible for the "Qi" to take over the cultivation world.


    You should know that the media used in the cultivation of all realms and cultivation realms are called "aura", because they are exactly the same, but the rarity and density are different, so there is no problem of replacement. The former cultivates what is called the "Qi of living beings", while the latter cultivates what is called the "aura" mentioned earlier. Although both are auras, their density and composition are completely different. Therefore, when the aura reaches its full state, even if the mind has reached its full state, the practitioners in the world of practicing truth will not be able to achieve it It is also impossible to achieve a breakthrough under the replacement of the "spirit of living beings" in the upper world, which is the fundamental reason why no one in the realm of cultivation can break through and go to the divine world since the interface was sealed.


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, she can help them break through the limit of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and successfully enter the stage of Immortal Emperor. Of course, it''s not just a lie. You should know that "the spirit of gods and demons" is more advanced than "the spirit of living beings" and strengthen their fierce existence. In other words, when there is a lack of "the spirit of living beings", it''s totally acceptable The spirit of gods and demons is used to replace the spirit of living beings. But when the spirit of gods and demons is needed, the spirit of living beings is helpless. Therefore, they are lucky to meet Ouyang Xiasha, who is hard to see for thousands of years. Otherwise, they will just wait in the same place as others. In the end, the interface will be opened. If they are not lucky, they may still have to be a big Luo Jinxian peak in their life Feng, perhaps there will be the possibility of strength retrogression, and even life will be threatened.


    This is not alarmist. You know, when Daluo Jinxian broke through the peak to Xiandi, because of the transformation of media, it needed to withstand the test of Tianlei. This Tianlei is not an ordinary Tianlei, but the highest one among red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. It has the ability to wash essence, cut marrow and remodel muscles and bones. How can such a thunderbolt be so easy What''s your life like? This is not careful! Even if it''s better, it''s also the result of greatly weakened strength. Therefore, because of psychological pressure, many people often choose to stop at the peak of Daluo Jinxian to avoid thunder robbery, which is the result mentioned before.


    However, those who have been replaced by the spirit of gods and demons will not have such a result. Maybe it''s because the spirit of gods and demons is high-grade. Maybe it''s because the first owner of the spirit of gods and demons is the creator star of that year, which is also called the God of creation. He enjoys certain privileges. Therefore, anyone who has been replaced by the spirit of gods and Demons only needs spiritual power Saturation, enough mentality, eventually not only can easily jump over the thunder robbery, directly into the stage of Immortal Emperor, but also can have the effect of washing essence, cutting marrow, remodeling muscles and bones. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Lehu are so lucky.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, although we can''t be sure how true it is, the monk who spoke was the ninth strongest one in the field of cultivation. So even if they didn''t open their mouth to admit it, they had already recognized it in their hearts.

 Chapter 2001

    It is precisely because what the strong man said is not wrong, it is precisely because all the people present have a final conclusion in their hearts at this time, so it is no wonder that they will be so nervous and anxious, because the appearance of a strong team is not only a show, but also a passing show. His appearance indicates that their previous distribution results have been voided, and the results have not changed There will be some changes in the number of people who will enter the site later. This kind of thing directly affects their vital interests, but they are not a fool. As long as they are not a heartless wood, they will care about it, right?


    Ouyang Xiasha and others, despite the small number of people, even half of the number of small teams can''t match, but their strength is really amazing. With such a small number of people, almost half of them are strong at the top of Daluo Jinxian. Among the remaining half, except for one Jinxian, they have all entered the Daluo Jinxian stage. In addition, there are many problems The strength of an unpredictable, people simply can not see the details, can only feel the existence of a sense of threat, such a lineup, not to mention those small and medium-sized, is a large team, also can not be compared with it, even than the top forces of the Xiahou family and Mu nationality, are superior, in the face of such a team, the presence of people, it is estimated that in addition to the burden Besides worry, nervousness and impatience, I really can''t and dare not!


    "It''s them! Those who fought with the elder of Mu nationality yesterday! " Just as the crowd was holding back their uneasiness and making the whole sunset blood waterfall present a strange quietness, I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, they yelled in the crowd. Suddenly, the quiet sunset blood waterfall was boiling.


    You know, the man''s voice, even if not very small, not to mention being heard by all the people present, including the most peripheral people, in such a bad situation, is a matter of course. Therefore, after that, it was expected that there were many other voices, such as the following:


    "yes, yes, that''s him Ladies and gentlemen, I stood behind them yesterday. I can see clearly! "


    "Yes, I can also prove that yesterday, the son of my seventh aunt''s cousin''s nephew stood next to their team members and saw them fight against Mu nationality. They have a fierce mask that can protect them all. Mu people can''t get in at all!"


    "Your news is out of date, but I heard from my cousin''s cousin''s cousin. At last, these people removed the protective cover after they came back, but even if they removed it, the Mu people didn''t do anything to them!"


    "Yes, or how can they stand in front of us now? It''s really a group of people! "


    "Don''t say it, it''s true. What kind of temper do you think the people of Mu nationality have? That''s a typical example of arrogance. The higher the rank, the higher the status, the more obvious it is. But what about yesterday? The elder Mu came back, but he didn''t even fart. Yesterday I didn''t know what was going on. Today I understand. Because he was so powerful, the elder Mu couldn''t beat him at all. He had no choice but to swallow his breath! "


    "Hey! If you keep your voice down, you won''t be afraid of Mu people''s arrogance. Although they can''t deal with you, it''s a small problem that can be easily explained by a finger. What''s more, there is no place for them to vent their anger when they were suppressed by these people yesterday! So, once you are regarded as a model, you will lose a lot of money, but it''s really reasonable

 Chapter 2002

    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right. It''s really half of the Xiandi stage that the adult said before! It''s no wonder that the Mu clan''s grand Presbyterian Council is silent. Presumably, only when it is higher than the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian, can it make the arrogant Mu clan''s grand Presbyterian shut up and eat a dull loss! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha is not deaf. Of course, she hears the conversations of those people, and because of the assistance of the "spirit of gods and demons", she hears them very clearly. She just feels that her mouth is on other people''s bodies, and what''s wrong with their freedom of speech? Moreover, what she said was not her bad words, so she didn''t pay attention to it at all, and didn''t mean to stop it at all. She just went to her own goal.


    Although the mentality and feelings of Xiahou Mi Yao and others are different from those of Ouyang Xiasha, the final result is the same, that is, they are all gloating on the wall. As for the elder of Mu nationality and the elite parties of Mu nationality, they must have heard it. Although it is not as clear as Ouyang Xiasha, the general content should still be heard I understand. It''s just that because of face and the hypocrisy and kindness of Mu people, they have to pretend that they didn''t hear it. After all, no one is stupid enough to do that kind of stupid thing of exposing their scars and not killing them in the end, right?


    But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha and his party, who only focused on their own goal, came to the bottom of the sunset blood waterfall in the blink of an eye. In the surprised eyes of more than 20 strong people at the top of Daluo Jinxian, they said with a smile: "Hello


    You know, in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s more than 20 people, she is one of the top 20 in the world of cultivation. You can see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, calm manner, steady attitude and calm tone. She doesn''t have any stage fright or a little bit of fear. It''s like she has experienced such scenes for thousands of times Standing, are a group of ordinary people.


    Well, although Ouyang Xiasha did not have such experience in this life, after all, those she faced before were the most common mortals. Even if she was in a high position, she was still ordinary mortals. How could she ever see such a monk with abnormal strength? Even if there are, it''s impossible to meet 20 people all at once. All of them are the top of this interface. But Ouyang Xiasha Sheng''s mature and steady mind, which has been trained through several rounds of reincarnation, is better than her fierce memories of facing more powerful people. Therefore, it''s reasonable for Ouyang Xiasha to be so calm .


    Although the tone of xiamu elder is totally different from that of the others, it doesn''t make people dislike her Most of them softened their faces and expressions, and praised in their hearts: "this boy is very polite. He is not as strong as his own strength or the team. He thinks highly of himself and is overjoyed."


    After all, few of them are really narrow-minded and like to embarrass the younger generation. You know, it''s very easy for them to fall into the devil, especially many of them are completely self-cultivation, which is the so-called free cultivation. Because of their own difficulties in cultivation, they also know how hard it is for Ouyang Xiasha to cultivate to a level that is not inferior to or even higher than them. Therefore, no matter out of respect for the strong or out of love for the younger generation, they did not embarrass each other.


    For the rest, there are some difficult families, such as Xiahou family and Mu family, and their affiliated families, Beitang family and Baili family. Although they seem to have four families, in fact, as long as Mu Mu and Xiahou Mi Yao have no opinions, it''s enough. Who wants them to be representatives of Xiahou family and Mu family? Who let the Beitang family, the Baili family, the Xiahou family, and the Mu family have the decision-making power only between the Xiahou family and the Mu family, while the other two families are only their affiliated families? You know, as an affiliated family, they dare not violate whatever they say. This is an indisputable fact.


    Fortunately, Xia Hou Mi Yao and Mu Mu didn''t mean to embarrass Ouyang Xiasha much. As for the reason, Xia Hou Mi Yao definitely recognized Ouyang Xiasha''s true identity according to some familiar little movements of Ouyang Xiasha, as well as their mutual breath and blood relationship. If you don''t believe me, let''s see the silent attitude of Xia Hou Mi Yao towards Ouyang Xiasha You''ll know when you''ve done it.


    Although the identity of Ouyang Xiasha has been understood and grasped by Xiahou Mi Yao, he did not deliberately embarrass the other party after that. Of course, he did not confirm the meaning of his answer. This is not his hypocrisy or affectation, but to avoid some unnecessary doubts.


    As for the contact between Ouyang Xiasha and Xia Hou Mi Yao, apart from the soul contract of recognizing the Lord, they can also naturally come together. Who let them have no conflict? Who let all the people in Xiahou''s family now be Ouyang Xiasha''s own people and don''t need walls to have ears?


    Mu Mu, the elder of Mu nationality, is possessed by Qiaoji. Therefore, if she knows Ouyang Xiasha''s true face under her mask, she won''t fight against her. As for their contact information, there''s no need to worry about it. You know, the elder''s life contract is wushuimiao, but she is possessed by zhehan, and Yu zhehan and Ouyang Xia Shakespeare has signed a so-called contract, so there is no need to worry about the connection between them at all.As for the representatives of the Beitang family and the Baili family, their families are like this. What else do they have to say? Therefore, keeping silent is their best choice. Therefore, it is not groundless that everyone will keep silent and accept Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2003

    Now that the representatives have made a decision in their hearts, there is no need to waste any more time because of the limited time. After all, the strength of the other side is there, and it is impossible for them to resist and protest. After all, the number of the other side is small. If they are evenly divided, there are not many places in each team, and at most there is only one, Why do you have to be in a dilemma for this limited quota?


    You know, the purpose of their coming here, but in front of the ruins near Chichi, who wants to be entangled by a group of perverts before they even enter. As for face, it''s wool. Even the Mu people and the Xiahou family don''t care. What do they care about? Unless someone is confident and has absolute superiority to suppress this team, it is absolutely the wisest and wisest way to "step back and broaden the horizon".


    "How many brothers are you?" As I said before, it''s really very simple to think about it carefully. Other people think so clearly. These people have always been used to being superior. They either occupy a place in the top aristocratic family, or they are in charge of their own hard-earned forces. Do they not know whether they are big or small? Even more, because they are in high positions all the year round, maybe they are more thorough than others. For example, at this time, mu mu, who has always been in high positions, has never given a good face to Rong Xiu. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha and others, he suddenly smiles and stares at the masked group in front of him. He can''t see anything and can''t find out the bottom Careful team, repeated observation, want to determine their own answer, but in the end, but have to believe this fact, that is, he actually did not read wrong, not misunderstanding, not out of any deviation, he is really no way to see through in front of this man in white, white face, like a leader of the cultivation! It''s the so-called "a person who knows current affairs is a hero". Even those who are above understand this truth. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Rong Xiu''s cabinet will take advantage of the situation and change what she wanted to blurt out before, and give Ouyang Xiasha an answer to her previous question.


    In Rong Xiu''s opinion, if the opponent doesn''t have spiritual power, he has a hidden magic weapon. Otherwise, the opponent''s strength is higher than him. The first kind, needless to say, is totally impossible. After all, who has ever seen a person who can''t practice and fly? And the latter two, no matter which one, show that this man, is not easy to provoke.


    If it is the former, it means that his back is very deep, strong and strong, at least much deeper than the Mu and Xiahou families in front of him, because such legendary artifact, as early as 800 years ago, has disappeared in the historical torrent of Xiuzhen world. Anyway, the Mu and Xiahou families can''t take it out.


    If it is the latter one, it means that he has really reached that stage. Even if he is only the Banxian emperor, he is also the first person who has never been seen before in the world of cultivation since it was closed. Who dares to fight against such strength?


    And the aura that he exudes makes it difficult for people to have the idea of hostility, because it is a kind of suffocating, depressing, even breathless breath of death. Face to face with that feeling is like face to face with the God of death. It is no exaggeration to say that if he does not take back his consciousness in time, he will be waiting for him Death soon after. Who is willing to be the enemy of such danger?

 Chapter 2004

    Unknowingly, out of instinct, Rong Xiu''s tone of speaking is much more polite than before. He glanced at the black robed and black faced man standing behind Ouyang Xiasha, and asked to Ouyang Xiasha curiously: "excuse me, I''ve never seen this brother break in before. I don''t know which family or power you came from?" But in order to be afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s anger, when Rong Xiu asked again, it was a brilliant smile!


    Don''t blame that no one treats Ouyang Xiasha as a woman, because she is too strong and powerful. If such a strong person is a woman, how can these men live? Therefore, all the people present, whether male chauvinism or for some other reasons, intentionally or unintentionally, deliberately avoided asking about the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s gender. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the desire to explain. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha thought that it was better to be misunderstood, which was more conducive to her hidden activities. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had no desire to explain In the case of both sides deliberately, Ouyang Xiasha''s male identity is thus fixed.


    "Mr. Rong Xiu doesn''t know about us, and it''s not surprising. After all, our family has long chosen to live in seclusion, and it hasn''t appeared in the eyes of the world for thousands of years. Therefore, there is no fame. You should have heard of it! Here, let''s take this opportunity to introduce ourselves. We are from the underworld family. I''m the young master of the underworld family. These are the Knights of the underworld family behind me. In short, the family is specially trained to protect me. " Ouyang Xiasha had already thought about her speech. As soon as she opened her mouth, she made it up.


    Isn''t Ouyang Xiasha always saying that she wants to play super low key in high key, super high key in low key? After all, such a secluded family can''t be absent in the Xiuzhen world, and such an identity is more suitable for their powerful and unfamiliar situation. It''s more convincing than the ordinary anonymous small forces. In this way, we can turn the deliberate inquiries of some intentional people to the wrong direction, so that their chances of being exposed to that person will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, the advantage of fabricating the background of a secluded family is not only to protect their privacy, but also to reprimand those who want to, because the background of the so-called secluded family and the shock of their strength can make those outsiders want to make good friends with them while they are afraid of them At the same time, they want to explore their internal secrets, but when they want to explore their internal secrets, they have to be afraid of their strength. This kind of contradictory psychological torture is enough for these restless and kind-hearted people.


    "Ha ha, I see. It''s a hermit family. I''m really ignorant!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, including Rong Xiu in front of her, everyone was as expected, and her face was full of tangled expressions.


    "Mr. Rong Xiu is very polite. You know, the whole Xiuzhen interface is very extensive. In fact, no one knows how many hermit families are hidden. Hermit hermit hermit doesn''t want to be discovered. If you don''t know, there''s nothing strange. If you know, it''s really strange! Mr. Rong Xiu, do you think so? And this time, if I didn''t happen to have a task to complete nearby, I wouldn''t reveal the details of my family and appear here. So, Mr. Rong Xiu, you don''t have to doubt that I will have any follow-up actions. Don''t worry! As long as there is no one to challenge us, the hermit family is just the hermit family! " Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, how can she not understand the meaning of Rong Xiu''s hesitation? He was just worried that the appearance of his so-called hermit family would mean that he was going to be born to fight for the throne of the first family in the cultivation world and the territory he could own.


    Of course, Mr. Rong Xiu is not worried about the Mu family and the Xiahou family. He is just worried about his relatives and friends. After all, he and his friends are in the whirlpool of the river and lake. It is impossible for them to escape and not be implicated. The family at the top, even if it is just a small move, will bring benefits to the family after them To indelible harm, not to mention the fight for the first family? Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for Rong Xiu to be so worried. Ouyang Xiasha''s answer just breaks his worry, and of course, other people''s worry. After all, even Rong Xiu is so anxious and suspicious. What''s more, his mind and nature are not as good as him, or even different from others?


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is on the road and gives face, you can''t do nothing! After all, other people''s rank and strength are higher than their own. They are so polite that they can''t take what they do for granted. In that case, they will be ignorant. Therefore, Rong Xiu immediately reciprocated and said to the public with a smile: "I agree with the comrades in arms of the Ming family to join the action of this heritage exploration. What do you say?"


    "I agree."


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scattered representatives of various large, medium and small power families nodded their heads one after another and expressed their absolute approval for Rong Xiu''s proposal. They were not stupid. Ouyang Xiasha was obviously trying to make them feel at ease before entering the site, which was why she deliberately courted them and gave them such a guarantee. Although this group of people appeared suddenly, when he arrived, he didn''t know Up to now, they have clearly expressed their friendliness from the beginning to the end. With the benefit of her guarantee, it is difficult for them to exclude her. After all, the strength of other people is so strong. If they don''t give them face and think for them, so that they can enter the site at ease, other people can carry it. Their strength is not as good as theirs, and they can''t show them how to do it in the end. If they resist again, they will really be disrespectful.

 Chapter 2005

    "Hum!" Although some chose to echo, some chose to nod the way of default, but the vast majority of the people present agreed to Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden insertion, it is an indisputable fact, but even so, it can not be ruled out, in every gathering crowd, no matter how big or small, no matter how much, there will always be a small part of the existence of factors that are not in harmony, of course, Ouyang Xiasha Yangxiasha is no exception here. At this time, when people tacitly agreed to support Ouyang Xiasha, someone gave such a cold hum out of time.


    Just imagine how striking a discordant voice is among all the people''s voices. In addition, this person intentionally increases the volume, so it is more abrupt and surprising. It is no exaggeration to say that almost 80% or even more of the people present heard this cold hum. If you don''t believe it, have a look at Ann We''ll know when it''s quiet.


    And the voice of this person is not someone else, or standing not far from Ouyang Xiasha, Mu people''s trip, in addition to Mu Mu''s second leader, Mu Luo, Mu people''s five elders is also. It''s easy to attract other people''s attention if you deliberately make some discordant sounds. What''s more, the old man''s deliberate behavior, coupled with his conspicuous geographical position, is that it''s impossible to hide his head and tail. Therefore, it''s expected that he will be noticed at the first time.


    But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha and others are so high-profile, if there is no certain background or inside information, who will, or who dares to find something to die? Only the high-level members of the old family like mu, who have a deep foundation, will be so arrogant! To put it bluntly, if Mu Mu had not been controlled by Qiao Ji, it would have been less than five elders. Mu Mu would have opened his mouth before that.


    And they are so so crooked to find fault, it''s not that they really have any opinions, or have something important to express, they react like this, just because they can''t stand each other, and they are used to arrogance and flattery, they want to give the opposite side, that is, these people they can''t stand to a down horse, rub each other''s spirit That''s all. To put it bluntly, I have nothing to look for and I am full!


    According to the meaning or plan of Muluo, the five elders, he has embarrassed each other in this way. No matter he is angry or angry, or he has any other ideas, first of all, he should take the initiative to seek his theory or inquire, isn''t he? Then as long as the other party takes the initiative to find him, then he can take the opportunity to give the other party a bad impression. After all, he didn''t name who he was dissatisfied with, did he? Once the other party takes the initiative to take the bait, he will be reasonable at that time. If he is wronged by others, he wants to give the other party a bad impression. Isn''t that easy? But will it really develop in the direction that Muluo envisions? Of course, the answer is no, because other people may react like that, but Ouyang Xiasha, a strange flower who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, is really not sure!


    As a matter of fact, it''s true. When he saw that everyone had set their eyes on themselves, but the person who was embarrassed by him didn''t mean to talk to him for a long time, and even didn''t have a look at his ideas, muluodun was worried.


    Thirty seconds, forty seconds later, until almost a minute later, the other party still didn''t pay attention to his meaning. Immediately, Muluo couldn''t help pressing. When the second minute was about to end, Muluo couldn''t help but act. He first gave Ouyang Xiasha an unpleasant look, and then said haughtily, "this young master of Mingxia, who calls himself the hermit family, Although you are very polite, although your strength is really strong from the fluctuation of spiritual power, but these alone should not be enough, right? After all, it''s not impossible to fake the fluctuation of spiritual power. Who knows if you are really the peak of Daluo Jinxian, or if it''s just the breath you store with special spiritual tools? Young master of the underworld family, don''t blame me for being suspicious! Because of your name, I really haven''t heard of it. I think I''ve seen a lot of people. I''ve never seen you before. I can''t help but doubt it! I hope you young people can understand. After all, we can''t just give up a few places because we feel the so-called aura fluctuation

 Chapter 2006

    When they heard this, they all frowned. They could not help swearing in their hearts: "this guy is trying to make trouble!" In everyone''s opinion, in fact, there is not much to say about one more person or one less person in each team. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha issued such a guarantee to make everyone feel at ease, and people don''t want to worry about this. Although the five elders of Mu nationality said that the possibility didn''t exist or could not happen, it also appeared before the cultivation world was sealed As for the reason, of course, it''s because the artifact that preserves the fluctuation of aura has disappeared together when the Xiuzhen world was sealed. And its whereabouts, of course, were destroyed, because the preservation of that artifact needs the spirit of living beings. When Xiuzhen world was sealed, the source of the spirit of living beings was completely cut off. In this case, how could it be possible There is also the existence of this kind of spirit tool to keep the aura fluctuation, so people will instinctively think that Muluo said so, is to make Ouyang Xiasha difficult.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand Mu Luo''s resentment. You know, before Ouyang Xiasha came, they did a good job. Their Mu team is not many, many can enter, but now Ouyang Xiasha came, it means that their team may be less than one or two people, which makes Mu''s whole calculation empty, Mu Luo can only not hate? In addition, the people of Mu nationality always like to be self righteous. How can they allow other people to surpass them? Ouyang Xiasha''s high-profile approach obviously touched Mu nationality, or Mu Luo''s sensitive point. Therefore, for the opponent who has offended his two opponents, can Mu Luo not be excited or difficult?


    "You have too much trouble, don''t you? Where are so many rules? Old man, who do you think you are? Can it represent the opinions of the whole Mu nationality? If you can''t, please shut up. After all, you don''t have a problem with big guys. What''s your opinion? Hehe, if you want to embarrass us, just say so many interesting words? It''s not that I discriminated against you, but it''s really hard for you to bring us down! I advise you to wash and sleep early! Don''t be a disgrace here. Your boss didn''t speak. What are you doing here? Ha ha, it''s a brainless thing. No wonder they are the boss. You can only be a deputy! It''s not unreasonable No matter according to the high-profile theory given by Ouyang Xiasha or the principle of "make an example of others and avoid trouble", Ouyang Xiasha and his party have no reason to keep silent and endure. Therefore, to fight back and fight back bravely is the final choice to face this problem. Of course, according to their own character, they will finally win This is the choice of the future.


    But since you want to make a high profile, you have to say things according to your identity. Since the other party is not the leader of Mu nationality, the person to fight back can''t be Ouyang Xiasha himself, otherwise the price will fall! As for who should be sent, this is a new and very embarrassing problem, because everyone wants to go forward bravely and vent. You know, the other party is the five elders of the Mu nationality, only lower than the old and current masters of the Mu nationality, plus a big elder and a little master, the representatives of the fifth status of the Mu nationality, and they are all local members of a group of native practitioners It''s no wonder they don''t want to know how many aggressive people they used to be. Of course, they are just fighting with their eyes, but they don''t show the slightest. At least outsiders can''t see the fighting between them.


    Just behind Ouyang Xiasha, when they were fighting with each other desperately, the snow python, who had been cold and speechless, suddenly opened his eyes. Then, without waiting for other people to respond, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    The icy eyes looked coldly at Muluo. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in the air. Muluo was frozen by his eyes. He felt a chill and suddenly "whoosh" from his back Although the snow Python didn''t force him directly, he was still in a cold sweat!


    Although the snow boa is always very gentle towards Ouyang Xiasha, he is even very playful. He seems to be easy to get along with, and he doesn''t get angry. But after all, he is a snake. He is still a cold snake. He has been practicing for many years. He contains precious and rare ancient Teng snake, plus the snake that swallows the blood of the sky python. How can he be Can it be a good temper? Frankly speaking, if not for Ouyang Xiasha''s face, he would not be so kind to them. What''s more, he is equal to the peak level of human beings. He is even a little more powerful. He has been the overlord of the magic jade forest for so many years. How can he not have some pride? Of course, if it''s just a small matter, or Muluo is aimed at him, snow Python may not be so angry, but who let it matter to Ouyang Xiasha? No wonder the snow BoA will speak directly.

 Chapter 2007

    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not just a master who has a contractual relationship with him in the eyes of Xuemang. Although her method of taming him at the beginning is a little rough, and the process is not so beautiful, the days after that make him very attached and eager.


    She will be in his injury, carefully give him medicine, extremely gentle care for him, when he is hungry, specially cook a food for him, when he is confused and upset, sincerely enlighten him, when he is lost and wandering, timely appear in front of him, point out the direction for him, let him at a loss, and so on It seems that his master is paying attention to him all the time, and he can be sure that all the things his master has done are really from his heart. This kind of feeling is just a kind of unspeakable happiness. Although it is only a short month, snow Python can say without hesitation that he has already had a strong sense of dependence on the human master and a deep feeling of not giving up. It can be said that today''s snow Python can''t do without Ouyang Xiasha, as if Ouyang Xiasha was his only salvation for many years.


    Of course, the so-called feeling of not giving up is not about men and women, but a kind of unspeakable emotion which is not like blood, but better than blood. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is the only relative and the only person who cares in the world in the eyes of snow python.


    So, it''s no wonder that snow Python will be so angry when he sees Muluo aiming at Ouyang Xiasha. It''s like pulling the Dragon against the scales, isn''t it? It''s not hard to imagine that if Muluo embarrasses Ouyang Xiasha so unwittingly, then snow Python will not mind freezing him into ice now!


    As soon as Xuemang opened his mouth, all the people present, except the first aristocratic family, the Xiahou family, who is still equal to the Mu people even though they are in decline, and the members of the Mu people who belong to Muluo, including Rong Xiu, who is the most powerful one, all of them broke out in a cold sweat and sighed in their heart: "this is a dream Men are so bold that they dare to confront the top leaders of the Mu nationality like this! "


    While sighing in everyone''s heart, Muluo, a mean person, was frightened by the fierce look of snow python. For a long time, she didn''t dare to embarrass herself. For Muluo''s action, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised. However, after careful thinking, there was nothing strange. After all, she fought with mulu last night Even if things are all right in the end, Qiao Ji needs to give them an explanation when she goes back. Otherwise, how can she convince the public? How to explain his peace with those who despise the family? Combined with the conclusion that she wants to make a high profile, it is obvious that Qiaoji tells Mu people their strength, at least Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is known to Mu people. Now that everyone of Mu nationality knows, Mu Luo, as one of them, is still a more important member. How can he not know?


    Now that he has known his strength, how dare he talk more? Even if he is extremely angry, he should consider his family and life. Maybe he was just excited and forgot why. Now he was awakened by the snow python. When will he stay? What''s more, snow Python''s look is really terrible enough, so it''s nothing strange that Muluo will make such a retreat.


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Ouyang Xiasha looks at Muluo''s embarrassment and says in her heart: "I''m really a bad guy. I have to be scared by ah Xue to be safe!"

 Chapter 2008

    I don''t know if it''s to convince people, or to make Mu Luo lose face even more, so people see that Ouyang Xiasha, regardless of Mu Luo''s concession, pulls the hand of Lord La Xue Mang, and then uses a voice that is not big enough for everyone to hear, and says with a smile: "ah Xue, don''t have the same understanding with this kind of person, you don''t know my ability, since he wants me What if I am just as he wants me to be


    Then, without waiting for the snow Python to reply, Ouyang Xiasha smiles sarcastically at Muluo, and then with a ray of confidence on her face, suddenly her hands move and her fingers dance, quickly forming a very simple mark on her chest, and drinking "Ning" softly A strange golden spirit power instantly enveloped the surrounding air.


    Then, all the people felt that their spirit was stabbed hard, and there was a flower in front of them, which made people suffocate and unable to breathe. They could not even resist at all. In this way, with Ouyang Xiasha as the center, they scattered around. At this moment, in their eyes and hearts, it seemed that there was no other idea except submission, but this feeling , only stayed for less than ten seconds, with a clear sound of "San!" In an instant, it disappeared.


    If not many people, because the previous pressure is too oppressive, too strong, can not bear, leaving a lot of indelible bloodstains, I''m afraid they still think that the previous feeling is a dream! At this time, Ouyang Xiasha had already put down her hand and stood in the same place, looking at them with a smile.


    Adults Rong Xiu and others look at Ouyang Xiasha in shock. Mu Luo and his party also look at Ouyang Xiasha in horror. They have a vague understanding of the reason why elder Mu Mu lost to her, while Xia Hou Mi Yao and his party frown slightly. They don''t blame her for hiding from them before, but worry about whether she will be hurt. But now, they are not good What''s more, I just make up my mind to stare at her all the time and protect her.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the scattered practitioners, who were still the strong ones, began to scream in astonished voice: "golden spiritual power? Oh, my God! It''s actually the legendary golden spirit power. He really crossed the shackles of the golden immortal and entered a new stage, as the adult had speculated before. But you guess he is the Banxian emperor? Or Xiandi? Or have you stepped into a higher stage? "


    "My God! Let''s not say it''s a higher stage. The banxiandi is not something we can resist, is it? "


    "That''s right. The feeling of suffocation just now made me think that I was going to be in the arms of Emperor Ming. My God! This kind of perversion, Mu family five long always is not brain broken, otherwise, do what want to be enemy with it


    "That''s right. Fortunately, I don''t want to be as mentally retarded as the five elders of Mu nationality. They are the enemies of idiots. Just now, I wisely agreed to join them!"


    "That''s right. I just wisely agreed that they would join us!"


    "But to tell you the truth, this adult is much more admirable than Mu people. After all, he asked us what we meant before and respected our meaning. He didn''t always like to use force to suppress us like Mu people. But this great talent clearly has extremely strong strength, does he?"


    "What you mean is, I really don''t know what kind of family this goming family is. Their young masters are so powerful. What about the master? What about the elder? Oh, my God! It''s amazing that there is such a strong family in the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    The more they talked, the more energetic they were, and the more they were not bound. Even they dared to be angry before, for example, they despised Mu people. It can be seen that the people were excited, and the impression of Ouyang Xiasha in their hearts was more decent. It seems that with Ouyang Xiasha and his party, Mu people dare not bully others, and dare not put them to shame Generally, of course, the strength of Ouyang Xiasha and the mystery of the Ming family also made them curious.


    You know, the golden spiritual power can only be used by the practitioners who have entered the divine level. Since the Immortal Emperor, it is the so-called divine level. Therefore, the real strong people present clearly know that they are not the semi Immortal Emperor of Lao Shizi, but the real strong people who have entered the divine level.


    And whether Ouyang Xiasha has just entered the immortal stage or is much higher than this stage, this is the same in their eyes, because it is an indisputable fact that the other party can kill them easily. With this in mind, their eyes to Ouyang Xiasha are quite different. They try their best to keep calm in their eyes Mixed with a little awe, a little alert!


    In nearly ten thousand years, no one has been able to cross the peak of the great Luo Jinxian and enter the divine stage, not to mention the Immortal Emperor stage, even the half Immortal Emperor stage. Therefore, the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha makes the people present panic, surprise, awe and alert, and more of them yearn for and look forward to the future Finally, they don''t have to wait to die after reaching the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    So, for Ouyang Xiasha, and the family behind Ouyang Xiasha, there was a hint of flattery in the hearts of all the people present. After all, they could not beat others, catch them, and torture them to extort confessions. Unless they were impatient and wanted to be exterminated, you know, a strong Immortal Emperor wanted to exterminate their family, that''s not good It''s a minute. It''s easy.Since you can''t be the enemy, you can only make friends. No, after knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, all the people except Mu and Xiahou''s family, including Rong Xiu, are active in mind, and their eyes are more and more hot.

 Chapter 2009

    No, as soon as he said that these people were suspicious of flattering, flattering and flattering, someone immediately couldn''t bear it. And this outstretched bird was actually Rong Xiu, who was the most stable and strong man all the time. However, he didn''t express the so-called ingratitude of chiguoguo. Instead, he invited Ouyang Xiasha in a tone of asking for consultation, so he heard Rong Xiu''s politeness Incomparable to Ouyang Xiasha mouth said: "Mingxia adults, in a moment into the ruins, can you lead us into the battle?" Of course, if you ignore his low tone, maybe this sentence will be more convincing.


    "Oh? Can I ask Mr. Rong Xiu what he means? " Well, in fact, the reason for Rong Xiu''s proposal in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is clear and clear. That is to say, she will ask this question at this time, which obviously means that she knows it well. Although it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is hypocritical and despicable, Ouyang Xiasha does not have her intention.


    The reason, of course, is that Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that the world she lives in today is the world of "the strong are respected, and the fittest survive". In addition, the world she lives in is the truth of "people don''t know their friends, and heaven will destroy the earth". Even if she takes advantage of their thoughts, at this moment, since Rong Xiu wants to take advantage of her, she wants her to help her Busy, that must also follow her rules, honest things, in front of all people to say clearly, say clearly, including the reasons for the request, including the final benefit sharing, after all, they are not relatives, she has no obligation, no responsibility to help them, right?


    As for whether Rong Xiu would answer, and whether they would answer as Ouyang Xiasha asked, the answer is certainly yes. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make it too clear, as long as she wasn''t a fool, under such an obvious hint, she would certainly be able to do everything. Combined with the truth that "there is no free lunch in the world", it must be true Can be very thorough understanding.


    Well, it''s true. Under the hint of Ouyang Xiasha, everyone looks at each other. As expected, they reach a consensus with the fastest speed and tacit understanding. Then they give Ouyang Xiasha a satisfactory reply from Lord Rong Xiu, who spoke before. All they hear is that he still speaks politely and says: "Lord Mingxia is a man who understands, so I don''t have to look around The reason, say some high sounding empty words, directly tell the truth. Master Mingxia should understand that this ancient relic is an ancient relic after all. How can we easily get what we want? The internal danger can be imagined. It''s not that we want to belittle ourselves, but that we have self-knowledge and know clearly in our hearts that if we just go in and do something by ourselves, the result will be heavy losses, and we may not be able to get something. But you are not the same. You have already passed the divine stage. No matter how much, there must be a "living spirit" in your body, which is in the same line as the "spirit of gods and demons". Although it is not as strong as the "spirit of gods and demons", it can be replaced temporarily, but it is still possible. That is to say, if you have the heart, it is easy to break the "ancient magic array" in ancient ruins, but it is only time That''s all. With you, our safety factor has not been improved at all. Therefore, if you like, we will follow you. If we get something together, we will distribute it in the form of three or seven. You seven, we three, of course, have the priority. It belongs to you! "


    If you look at Rong Xiu''s honorific "you", you can see that he is really in awe of himself, not just temporary ideas for coping with the current situation. If you look at the obedience and reasonable attitude of the people around you, Ouyang Xiasha will understand that such ideas are not just Rong Xiu''s personal ideas, It''s the voice of everyone present.

 Chapter 2010

    Well, for the first time, Ouyang Xiasha felt very lucky for the public''s psychology. She was glad that the golden aura of the divine rank could be covered up at will. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do and whether she could continue to use her own spiritual power. After all, she didn''t want to be awed every day, just like she was a different person Well, and it''s easy to get that person''s attention, isn''t it?


    As for the people''s attitude towards Rong Xiu, which is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and there is no objection, of course, there is no reason. But think about it. After all, at this moment, their purpose is very unified, that is to enter the ancient ruins safely, no matter how much, they can get what they want, and then they can come out safely to keep their integrity Life is enough. As for the future, it is also after they come out, or after they can guarantee their life. Therefore, before that, there is no dispute about the right to speak first.


    On the contrary, they still hold an absolutely supportive attitude towards Rong Xiu''s opening up. As for the reasons, first, of course, they have a unified goal at this time, and they will not have any sense of rejection. Second, of course, Rong Xiu is the first strong person. This person''s opening up can show the sincerity of these scattered, small and medium-sized forces, right?


    Of course, they didn''t make such a decision rashly. You know, they are not fools. How can they understand the truth that "the stronger the other party is, the more dangerous they are"? But compared with Mu people, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be more reassuring.


    After all, the two Mu people''s previous words, in fact, they also have thought that it is better to have a strong leader who understands the magic array to wander the ruins. Of course, if they can use it, it will be better. But such people, in their subconscious, have already become myths. So, those Mu people who understand the magic array become the first ones to venture the magic array, but the Mu people''s dream is not so good Some villains are too bad, even if they are willing to take them into battle, they dare not put down their guard to agree.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is different. He has reached the divine level, that is, in their hearts, it has become a myth. It is impossible to use the magic array. Although he is powerful, it seems more dangerous than the Mu people, his attitude before and the promise that they can completely put down their guard are enough to make him happy They made up their minds to follow her.


    For this reason, they are naturally willing to pay some price to let him lead the way. After all, they just want to experience this exploration in peace and get a little reward. Of course, the former is the first thing. After all, such experience is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The latter is an optional choice. If they can have it, it will certainly be good. If they don''t have it, they won''t be too happy So they don''t care too much about how much they can get in the end.


    "Rong Xiu''s words are very important. Of course, it''s no problem. In the face of danger, we have to work together to improve our chances of survival, but I can only promise to do my best, and the rest can''t be guaranteed." Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who can advance an inch. People all promise and answer according to their own requirements. Of course, there''s no need for him to continue to put on airs. After all, she had the idea of wooing these people, but now she''s in the right mind. With so many free thugs and free pathfinders, what''s he dissatisfied with? But Ouyang has the final say, what he wants to promise him. But he is cunning to come to what he can do, and know where the best effort is. It''s not Ouyang Sha Sha who has the final say. In the final analysis, the promise of Ouyang Sha Sha is said to be white.


    If someone else had given such a perfunctory promise, Rong Xiu would have been furious for a long time, but the other party was Ouyang Xiasha. Besides sighing, he only had to sigh, and the reason was that! First, they can''t fight. Second, of course, it''s because Rong Xiu understands that they are not relatives. Why do people protect you desperately for your sake? It''s good to have a sentence to do your best. After all, people can go in by themselves. It''s really a burden for them to follow him and say something unpleasant. Therefore, it doesn''t matter that people will answer like this. So, there''s Lord Rong Xiu. In the next paragraph, he sighs and answers with frustration, only to hear him say: "no, don''t call me Lord Mingxia In front of you, I dare not bear the word "adult". As for what you said, do your best. We understand that it is always dangerous to explore the mausoleum. We are very grateful that master Mingxia is willing to lead us. If we can come out smoothly this time, I will surely repay you for your kindness today. Although my strength is not enough in front of you What, but it''s still possible to run errands for adults. "


    The other sanxiu, or the strong of small and medium-sized forces, also expressed their attitude to Ouyang Xiasha one by one. Before they entered the site, Ouyang Xiasha gained so many promises, which made her smile. All of them were the strong of Daluo Jinxian. Although the rank of Daluo Jinxian was not very high, it was at least better than her relatives It''s a long way to go, but they can still be a great force when they come together. Ouyang Xiasha believes that under her leadership, they will break the ranks and advance. That''s a matter of time. Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha to them, also had a heart of acceptance, or the kind of potential in the must, of course, before this, is to save their lives.

 Chapter 2011

    In fact, Rong Xiu didn''t know it. Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention before the temporary change, she had the heart to accept them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had the mind to protect them.


    What they don''t know is that they just make a simple promise, which makes their status quickly upgrade from cannon fodder, Pathfinder and stepping stone to their own ranks. Maybe it''s "in the dark, there''s a definite number." who knows?


    And this matter, also let the previous in order to get rid of dissidents, to the opponent does not stop stumbling Muluo, the heart is resentful, after all, white to Ouyang Xiasha picked up such a big bargain, also let her power more a large number of helpers, to them in the ruins of the preservation of combat effectiveness is very good, how can the broad-minded Muluo be comfortable? And his face, which is now so blue that he is about to turn black, is the best proof.


    "Mr. Muluo, you''ve seen our strength. As a strong man at the top of Daluo Jinxian, you should know better than ordinary people. What does my level stand for now, don''t you? So, you should have no objection to our joining now? " For Rong Xiu and others'' promises, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any politeness or affectation. She just nodded to Rong Xiu and others in silence, and then it seemed as if the matter was over. She didn''t mention it any more. Then she saw that Ouyang Xiasha looked at Muluo with a smile. She didn''t know whether it was ironic or contemptuous.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s words which are similar to falling into the well, Muluo is almost not irritated by her brilliant smile. She turns around with a cold brush, which is her default. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show any strength. Muluo is scared to death by the attitude of snow Python before, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce and frightening now Class placed in front of him, to tell you the truth, he is now a little against the mind will not have, also dare not have.


    Of course, Muluo will not stop. Although he seems to be quiet now, just as he has the psychology of "it''s no good to talk about Ouyang Xiasha every time", this person''s mood is impetuous and will surely cause some unnecessary disasters in the future. Just know and return to know. As a result, we can only watch this threat freely. After all, who makes people''s background strong?


    "Now that you have reached an agreement, let''s start!" Maybe it''s the fact that no matter how angry she is, the result will not change. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pester more about Muluo. He just nods to Rong Xiu, and then sweeps the Mu nationality. When she is sure that Muluo will be quiet for a while and won''t make any trouble for her, she stares at the crowd and replies with a smile.


    There are priorities. It''s probably different from Ouyang Xiasha''s process. Several representatives with the same results immediately stop talking nonsense. First, they redistribute the number of people entering the site. Then they command their own men and horses to stand apart as they did just now. Then they wave their hands and release what they can according to Ouyang Xiasha''s request The most powerful spirit power, the whole sunset blood waterfall was completely opened in a moment! At this time, no matter which side of the people, the look has been dignified, watching the dimension of the door exposed, Rong Xiu adults and Mu people who are militant, all tacit understanding of the same cry: "full impact!"


    With the fall of their voices, the light gray and astringent powers completely different from those of Ouyang Xiasha were immediately released from the bodies of Luo Jinxian or Jinxian strongmen, forming huge columns and rushing forward like a laser gun!

 Chapter 2012

    Although light gray is not a beautiful color, or even a dark color, compared with the contrast of the sky, the humble light gray is obviously abnormal, which is suddenly full of light gray shining, extremely spectacular!


    Although there is not only light gray, it seems that there is a dazzling golden color, and nearly a hundred colorless aura fluctuations, compared with the obvious color and a large number of light gray, those can be ignored.


    You know, this time because of Ouyang Xiasha''s intervention, there are about 40 strong people of Daluo Jinxian, one strong person of Xiandi level, and nearly 100 strong people of Jinxian peak. You can imagine how terrible the power is!


    This is not, in hundreds of people at the same time, accompanied by a burst of "boom!" After the loud noise of the fire, the earth trembled violently. All the people standing near the periphery were almost unsteady. The more the periphery, the more obvious the unsteadiness was. In the end, the firelight taboo barrier of dimension gate could not bear the great spiritual suppression. It was broken down by a light gray light column mixed with some other colors, even on the light screen The burning fire of the soul is also pushed to the edge by the huge spiritual force. A scarlet and black space inside the gate of dimension is revealed, just like a huge cave. As the gate is gradually broken, the leaders of various forces also order one after another to be ready to break in.


    You know, in the center of the eyes of these people present, whether it''s ancient tombs or ruins, it''s first come first served, and then come first served. They don''t even think about whether there will be traps or dangers. Suddenly, there are shouts like the following.


    "The prohibition has been removed, and the gate of the site has been opened!"


    "Brothers, go!"


    "Come on! Get in! In order not to be robbed by others! "


    "More monks than porridge, brothers, in order not to come here in vain, we have to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who had been waiting near the entrance of taboo and had been allocated places were shocked by the words. After they reacted, they rushed in like a tidal current. Ouyang Xiasha and many other great Luo Jinxian''s sanxiu were no exception. They also moved into the space as soon as they opened the space. This is not to say that they believe in the principle of "first come, first get, then don''t get". It is the result of letting nature take its course and being squeezed by others.


    As soon as she entered the ruins, a scorching breath came to her face. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what others were doing. She only felt that she was wrapped in a flame, even if she was wearing a mask and a cloak with some isolation effect! The power of this flame is comparable to that of divine fire. Fortunately, all the practitioners who come in are above the peak of Jinxian. Otherwise, even staying in these spaces will become a problem. How can we talk about the next exploration?


    The interior of the relic is like a new space, surrounded by a boundless sea of fire, dark red sky, dark red earth, mixed with black light, full of palpitating crisis, as if something terrible will happen at any time.


    In this strange and tense atmosphere, the dimension door of people''s entrance suddenly began to close slowly at this time. The loud noise of "zlazzla" made people who were already nervous even more tense.


    Just as Xia Hou Mi Yao had guessed before, the gate of the Yuan Dynasty could not be completely destroyed, even if all the people worked together to strike. No, after all the people''s spiritual power hit, the flame barrier immediately came back from both sides to the middle. Although the gate was closed too fast, they didn''t have much time to go in At the end of the line, the monks who wanted to fight for the entrance before the gate was closed, but they could not deny it, even if they just glanced at it Eye, even if that eye is too fast, but they are sure that they will not be wrong, because that eye, it is too shocking, shock that they want to choose to forget is impossible.


    Seeing the power of the flame light screen, many latecomers who didn''t get the quota and wanted to try their luck couldn''t help turning pale and stopping. Rao, there are still a lot of desperate people crowding in, and the result is conceivable!


    Ouyang Xiasha and Muluo, who are not affected by the screams behind them, have already entered the site space. To tell you the truth, they are worthy of the strongest and best training. Hundreds of people and thousands of people are so fast. They are not the ones who step into the threshold in front of them. Finally, they are the best But became the first group of entrants.


    Although they had been very fast, when they came in, the door of fire was still half closed. From time to time, the scream of the man who was burned to death by the unknown taboo fire came from the door, which made the man feel chilly and numb.


    After Ou Yang, Xia Sha, Xia Hou, MI Yao, Mu Mu and others, about a thousand monks came in. The door of flame was completely closed with a bang, and the space was gradually restored to its original state. It was like a water pattern that dissipated a few channels of energy. After that, the traces of rupture disappeared. After the cracks disappear, the place becomes a sky, which is no different from the whole world. Where is the door of dimension, the shadow of taboo suppression?"Ah! God, why is there no way out? Is that dimensional gate a non directional transmission? "


    "How can we get out now?"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "We didn''t come in to die!"

 Chapter 2013

    For the unknown, for the threat of death, whether it is human, or God, whether it is Warcraft, or ghosts, there is always an instinctive fear of the normal, alternative existence that does not belong to the so-called abnormal category. Therefore, when faced with this situation of being forced to "cut off the way back and burn the boat", there will be panic, panic and regret, and it will become a reality It''s inevitable.


    After all, some of them didn''t want to go deep into the ruins at all. They just wanted to stay on the way to get some good things and then leave. They didn''t know that they would encounter this kind of situation. If they knew, they would die early Heart of greed, far away from here, where will scramble to come in to seek death? After all, they still understand the truth of "if you have a life to take, if you have no life to get". Since they understand it clearly, how can they still make such a fool? It''s a pity that the most difficult and impossible thing to buy in life is the regret medicine. Therefore, at this moment, they have nothing to do except wail, even if their intestines are blue with regret!


    The relics with the power of inheritance are really different from the cemeteries with only treasures. Once you enter the relics, it is absolutely impossible to break the door again and go out through the original place. There is no way back, the desperate exploration of the road, let everyone''s heart coincidentally raised a great pressure!


    But even so, at this moment, they can''t stand to step back or be afraid. Even if they know that the future is slim and there are many crises, they have to go forward with a stiff head, because now, they can only, must and can only choose to move forward.


    If they want to go out and survive, the only way is to reach the central tomb, that is, the place of inheritance, and successfully accept the inheritance there, so as to start another secret door there. Only through the transmission array there can they leave smoothly, and there is only one dead end to stay here and wait for them.


    That is to say, they can leave safely only after breaking the dangers, or the tests of the site owners, and successfully accepting the inheritance there. Otherwise, they will still be on the road of no return.


    But how small is the chance? It''s a matter of nine or ten lives to solve the dangerous tests. Maybe it''s not exaggeration. After all, it''s not so easy to be a successor of great power.


    The so-called "successful acceptance and inheritance" is even more boundless. After all, acceptance and inheritance not only depends on strength, potential and spirituality, but also depends on the "fate" with the site owner. However, the "fate" is really the most elusive thing. Therefore, in the final analysis, this is not a simple way The road. To put it bluntly, if you stay here, you will definitely die. If you leave here and go to the central government, you will probably die.


    One is certainty, and the other is a great chance. Fools all know how to choose. Although the latter is also very dangerous, after all, "mole ants are still greedy for life," isn''t it? There is a high probability of death, that is to say, it is not absolute. Since there is a certain probability, even if the probability is very small, it is still organic, isn''t it? If you don''t do it, how can you know you can''t do it? It''s better to fight than to sit here waiting to die, isn''t it? So the answer is obvious.


    "Let''s go. We''d better get out of here quickly. I always feel that this flaming world is very unsafe. It seems that something will come out at any time." Several of them, who neither belong to Mu nationality nor join Ouyang Xiasha''s team, look at each other anxiously and propose to say tentatively.

 Chapter 2014

    This means, obviously, alliance. But think about it, it''s no surprise. After all, it''s so dangerous here. No one can fail to understand the truth that "more people, more strength, more safety and security". Therefore, at this moment, alliance has become the first choice for those scattered forces.


    Maybe they didn''t have such an idea before they came here. They felt that their strength was enough to deal with the danger inside. For example, Rong Xiu proposed to form an alliance with Ouyang Xiasha before. If these people didn''t express their opinions, it was enough to explain their idea.


    After all, they have no choice but to cooperate with others. If they don''t want to survive, they will have to give up.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that since entering the ruins, everyone present has a strong sense of crisis in their heart. Even the muxinyou who follow Ouyang Xiasha, Xuemang, of course, are no exception.


    This is the ancient magic array, that is, the magic array created by "the spirit of gods and demons", which has a great impact on people''s spirit. People with insufficient concentration are easy to lose their square inch. Maybe, maybe, there is only five people on the scene who have no panic or worry. Only Ouyang Xiasha with deep foundation and two people who come here with her and know Ouyang Xiasha''s roots This life soul contract beast, plus Qiao Ji and Yu zhehan, who are attached to Mu Mu and Mu''s life contract beast, although they don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s true details, but can give up their body at any time and leave here in a state of soul!


    Like snow python, although they have a contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, they also know that Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, but they really don''t know the true details of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, due to the uncertainty of the theory of "fate", they will be worried and nervous.


    Thinking that they have entered here anyway, there is no way to retreat, so many forces, as long as they make up their mind and choose to move forward, choose to leave early and move forward at the first time, such as the team of Mu nationality and the team of Xiahou family. They just straighten up the team and set off without stop.


    Of course, everyone in the Xiahou family, such as Mi Yao, who discovered Ouyang Xiasha, or who knew Ouyang Xiasha''s "false dusk", used their unique code to greet Ouyang Xiasha when they left.


    Perhaps they think that the Mu and Xiahou families are powerful, which gives them a strong foundation. Therefore, most of the scattered practitioners who came in later also follow the Mu and Xiahou families. Therefore, only a small number of people are still in the same place at the moment, and this small number of people are the ones who took the initiative to speak with Rong Xiu and let Ouyang Xiasha be their leader, Those who want to follow Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Master Mingxia, they are all gone. Where are we going next?" Seeing that everyone was gone, he thought that the treasure inside might be taken first, and all the people present were not calm. So Rong Xiu, as a representative, was pushed out and asked Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look." For those people to leave, Ouyang Xiasha is very calm, not worried, slightly squint, a mental force sent out, slowly toward the whole site covered up.


    You know, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha agreed to lead the way at the beginning without hesitation was that she wanted to dominate and find more helpers to explore the way, but also because she had already figured out the route and method.


    After all, her "son of gods and demons" is not a white pawn, nor is Chuang Shi Di Xing a white pawn, nor is she a white pawn. With her strong and abnormal spirit, no, it should be a super abnormal spirit, not to mention covering the whole site, but most of it can be done. In general, the place where the power of inheritance is placed is in the central tomb. Therefore, most of the coverage is enough for her to find the right direction. No, Ouyang Xiasha just sent out her mental strength. A moment later, she found one of the correct directions, and that direction was exactly the direction of Mu people


    "Master Mingxia, is that over there? Since they have gone there, they must have found something. After all, a greedy family like Mu will not easily choose a good way. We should follow them quickly and don''t fall behind them! " There were several strong men in the top ten of the cultivation circle. With their years of hard work, although their mental strength was not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, or even less than Ouyang Xiasha, they could not cover more than half of the site or the whole site, or even one tenth of the coverage rate. It''s still very easy to quickly find out the location of Mu people It''s easy to do, so at this moment, these people will point to the direction of Mu people''s disappearance one after another and propose to say, there''s nothing strange. Because it''s obvious that this is the result of their mental search, combined with their understanding of the Mu nationality''s character.


    "No! It''s not right. Don''t go there! " After hearing the suggestions of those people, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t immediately speak to stop or oppose them. Instead, she closed her eyes and was silent for a moment. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and said firmly.After half a sound, Ouyang Xiasha saw that everyone was frowning, showing a strange appearance that she wanted to talk and stop. She thought that these were all subordinates she wanted to earn, not the so-called cannon fodder stepping stones. She was patient and explained to the people seriously: "it''s not that I don''t want you to chase them, but that I just used my family''s unique secret method to find out We found that there were some anomalies there, so one by one

 Chapter 2015

    "What does Master Mingxia mean by abnormality? Don''t you think that the abnormal position is the power of inheritance we are looking for? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words of opposition, no accident, the first time someone spoke, extremely excited raised the doubts in his heart. I don''t know. I think Ouyang Xiasha is an immortal enemy who killed his parents and dug up his ancestral grave! The other people around who were willing to be led by Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express anything, but their extremely expectant eyes were enough to show that they were also eager for the answer to this question.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so unconventional and give up their reserve for many years. This is not to say that they have any opinions on Ouyang Xiasha, but because they have never seen the ancient ruins, they instinctively think that the ancient ruins are the same truth and principle as the Daluo Jinxian and Jinxian ruins they usually see, that is, but Any abnormal position is the Central Cemetery they are looking for, which has the power of inheritance. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha breaks their cognition over the years as soon as she opens her mouth. Many of them, who are old and don''t know how many generations of Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly find that their previous cognition is wrong. How can they not be excited by such a gap Not anxious?


    Don''t ask them why they don''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment. After all, in their eyes, stepping into the divine stage is countless times more powerful than them. It''s impossible to crush their strong people easily, and they don''t disdain to cheat them. Of course, for the answers they can''t be sure, they won''t do it until they are 100% confirmed It''s easy to export. That is to say, in the eyes of the people in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth was so sure that she was 100% sure of this event. Therefore, it is obvious that these people are not asking this question for the final answer, because they clearly have the answer in their heart. They just want to solve their own doubts.


    Perhaps it''s to understand the meaning of these people present, or to see that they are all subordinates in the future. For these people''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha, who always adheres to the iron and blood policy in the world, has a serious lack of patience, and never disdains to answer the question of people who do not trust themselves, is still a very simple question. Even if she answers it for the first time, she will never have a good tone, For the first time, she spoke patiently and answered this childish question in her opinion. She still used a very mild and flat tone. No, she said, "don''t doubt, don''t doubt. You''re right. The abnormal reaction I said is the same as the abnormal reaction you know. That is to say, it belongs to the middle school The power of inheritance of the Central Cemetery


    "In that case, since there is no problem with that abnormality, why did master Mingxia stop me? Is there any other question? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, people were immediately confused and confused. Immediately someone opened his mouth and raised his doubts in a loud voice.


    Although the voice was loud and the questions were straightforward enough, none of the people present doubted Ouyang Xiasha''s intentions. To this end, we have to say that sometimes these people who are dedicated to cultivation are quite simple in mind.


    You know, they thought it was something wrong or something wrong, but it turned out to be such an unexpected, confusing and incomprehensible answer. Under such circumstances, the public did not doubt whether Ouyang Xiasha was procrastinating or teasing them, but instinctively. At the first time, they threw their doubts on themselves, or gave Ouyang Xiasha an excuse, that is, the so-called "is there any other problem"? In the face of such simple ancients, Ouyang Xiasha can''t vent any more complaints. No wonder she suddenly becomes so good tempered.

 Chapter 2016

    This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha full of patience, mild tone of mouth answer: "before answering your question, I must ask you a question, otherwise, I said, you will not believe it!"


    "Master Mingxia, please tell me!" Although don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha so say is for what in the end, can allow repair adult they, still good temper of followed her words to ask. Well, it has nothing to do with their good temper. After all, Rong Xiu and others are used to being admired and praised. After all, how can they still have the so-called "amiable" character of Lao Shizi? The reason why they are so gentle is that they are linked to Ouyang Xiasha''s divine rank. If you don''t believe it, in other words, try this sentence, it will definitely be different results and treatment.


    "Do you know what the secret method of my underworld family has, or is it useful?" Well, the name of "Mingxia" is made up in a flurry. The family of "Yinshi Mingjia" is necessary for Ziwu. Even the "secret method of Mingjia" mentioned at this moment does not exist at all. The reason why they exist in the world, or the meaning of it, is entirely for the purpose of hiding Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. Only Ouyang Xiasha''s lying does not make a draft The skill of bluffing without blinking is amazing. If you don''t know the secret in advance, you will be cheated and adore her.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at their struggling, forced and weird faces. If you listen to their answers, you can confirm it even more. You can only hear them say: "master Mingxia, don''t embarrass us, the secret of the hermit family Law, how can we know it? If you have anything, just say it! Of course, if it''s convenient! "


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing inconvenient about it. In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s just say it straight. After all, it''s not a secret that people can''t know or tell. You know, the biggest purpose of my secret is to expand the mental power to the maximum extent. This expansion is not twice, or ten times, or eight times It''s 80, 90, even hundreds of times. " Since everyone has made such a statement, and Ouyang Xiasha is not an affectant person, so she is not shirking her performance. She is outspoken. The answer to what she says is Ouyang Xiasha''s response at this moment.


    "Eighty or ninety, a hundred times one! Oh, my God


    "That''s too much!"


    "Master Mingxia is a divine step, and he is extremely strong in spirit. With the catalysis of this secret method, my God! I don''t know how abnormal the spirit of master Mingxia is at this time! "


    "No wonder we''ve never heard of the underworld family. Can we know that there is such a powerful family? How can we know? "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation of the so-called "secret method of the underworld family", all the people present were stunned. It was only after three breaths that these old people relaxed. Then there was the scene of chattering, you say a word and I say a word.


    Don''t underestimate the time of three breaths. It seems very short, but for the so-called experts present, it''s a long time to die. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha had a heart, the time of three breaths, even if her strength was not good, would be enough to kill them all.


    As for why they didn''t mention the sequelae of using the secret method, it''s not without a reason. You know, no one will turn out their cards and put them in front of others at the beginning of exploration? Unless this person is a fool, otherwise, absolutely will not choose like this. After all, these so-called cards are usually used when they are "forced" to give something. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t look like a fool.


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether or not to mention this point. Just because of this point, it just makes everyone present feel more awe for Ouyang Xiasha and the hermit family in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. It lays a good foundation for Ouyang Xiasha to accept them smoothly. After all, they can take such abnormal skills as the common skill How can the families that use tonggongfa be comparable to those of Mu people who claim to be big families?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any dissatisfaction or impatience with the public''s discussion. She just simply stood by quietly waiting for the end of the public discussion. Her leisurely posture was like that the protagonist of their discussion was not her.


    "Cough, cough!" But Ouyang Xiasha can bear it, but it''s not so much that other people can bear it. The first one to bear the brunt is Ouyang Xiasha''s number one fan. Now she is worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s obedience. Mu Xinyou, who worships Ouyang Xiasha blindly, how can he tolerate these people talking about their idols as topics? But if his attitude is too bad, he will be mistaken by others for his idols. Therefore, Mu Xinyou, who is extremely contradictory in his heart, hesitates repeatedly and finally chooses the more old-fashioned way to interrupt their conversation and destroy their atmosphere by coughing Law.


    But the fact also proved that this method is very good, this is not, Mu Xin worry just cough, Rong Xiu adults they will react to come over, after all, are experienced experts, convergence mood, or very good to do, just slow down their mind, think of their own stupefied before, and gossip practice, suddenly a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2017

    "I''m sorry, master Mingxia, please say it!" Because of their identity, it is certain that they will feel embarrassed when they behave like that. But they can''t always stand awkwardly. Let''s not talk. After all, the purpose of their desperate coming in here is not to stand. Therefore, it must be someone to break this awkward situation, and Rong Xiu, Then he became the best candidate. Where is his identity.


    "You also know how abnormal my mental power is after using my secret art of the underworld family. It can cover the whole site, but most of them can be easily done. Therefore, the reason why I mentioned earlier to stop you is here." For Rong Xiu and other people''s exaggerated behavior, Ouyang Xiasha, from the beginning to the end, chose to look on coldly, neither disturbing nor participating. Even if she was forced to stop in the middle of the journey and was clearly pointed out to apologize, her attitude did not make any waves, just as she had never participated in or found anything before.


    As for the reason, perhaps it is because Ouyang Xiasha understands their feelings. After all, mental power is the most difficult and necessary existence for every cultivator. It''s extremely difficult to improve it. It''s not surprising that she can suddenly grow dozens of times like this. Maybe she didn''t think it was necessary for her to open her mouth, because when the facts were in front of her, she went to argue with a group of fussy people. Wouldn''t that mean that she lowered her IQ? Maybe they don''t care at all. They just want to let it go. They don''t think they can say it endlessly. They always have to finish it, do they? Who knows?


    Anyway, Mu Xinyou''s sudden participation has led to the end of the matter ahead of time, and this problem has become a dead end problem, that is to say, the answer to this question is that there will never be a result, even if it''s a guess, it won''t work. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s insipid attitude is like nothing happened at all We can''t find any trace.


    After Ouyang Xiasha opened her head blandly, she hesitated slightly. Without waiting for people to answer or answer, she continued to add: "because I am surprised to find that in front of us on the left, there is the same abnormal psychic response, and in front of us on the right, there is also the same abnormal answer, and it''s even more difficult Far away, there are more similar abnormal psychic reactions. I have a rough calculation. As far as half of the site is covered by my psychic power, there are dozens of such abnormal locations and so many psychic reactions. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "Besides, we just entered this ancient site. We should still be standing in the outermost area of the whole site. How can we find the Central Cemetery so soon? The location of the spiritual reaction on the road explored by the Mu nationality is too close to us. According to my estimation, it only takes about ten minutes to walk from us to the abnormal spiritual reaction area. Such a false distance and such a short time, in my opinion, it doesn''t look like the right road at all. Combined with what I feel I can be sure that there must be a trap when I arrive at dozens of abnormal locations. Or, to put it this way, every abnormal psychic response area is a trap! " After all, these people are her own people. She doesn''t want any unnecessary loss in meaningless things. In order to break the last doubt in the hearts of the people, Ouyang Xiasha makes persistent efforts to find reasons and continue to analyze them seriously.

 Chapter 2018

    All the people present, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s analysis, some people who hesitated before suddenly realized it. Indeed, what is the level of their spiritual power? They know in their hearts that the spiritual reaction that even people with relatively weak spiritual power can feel must be very close to them, as Ouyang Xiasha said. But how can they get to the center as soon as they enter the site? So, the answer is obvious. Since it can''t be the Central Cemetery, the result is only one point, that is, as Ouyang Xiasha affirmed, the abnormal psychic area mu people are looking for is a trap, and the other dozens of abnormal psychic areas Ouyang Xiasha said are also traps. It seems that they are anxious to see them enter the ruins I almost ignored such an important point. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s reminder, the results would be a little bit frightening.


    And the fact is really like Ouyang Xiasha''s analysis, and soon they feel very happy for it, because, in less than a minute after Ouyang Xiasha''s words, there was a roar of earth shaking animals in the distance, followed by a roar and powerful spiritual fluctuation, and the direction Mu nationality chose seemed to have a fierce change They can hear the battle and the huge movement clearly even when they are standing in the same place. We can see the danger.


    "What a terrible force, what a terrible battle, what a powerful spiritual power!" Hearing such a big movement, all the people on the scene could not help but take a breath of cool air. They looked at each other with lingering fear and sighed.


    Although the faces of these people were pale at this time, they were very happy, and even could not help sighing, "fortunately, I just didn''t follow them. Fortunately, Lord Mingxia opened his mouth to stop them. Otherwise, they would have suffered. Maybe they would have lost their lives!"


    Because of this idea, Rong Xiu and others all breathed out a sigh of joy, and then looked at Ouyang Xiasha gratefully, and sighed in their heart. It was right to follow her. Regardless of the Mu people, they always claimed that they were the first family in the world of cultivation and had the most powerful illusory array master in the world of cultivation. It turned out that they were just boasting Head, in fact, is not reliable.


    Through this incident, the people on the scene have more trust in Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, they also understand that in this dangerous ancient ruins, strength is important, but strength does not mean everything. Careful behavior is also an essential condition. If Ouyang Xiasha did not act carefully before, but thought that she was If you don''t use her secret method to improve your mental strength, you will be the first one to leave. Although Ouyang Xiasha is too strong, she will be the first one to leave. With their cannon fodder, she won''t do anything. But if you really don''t pay a price, you still don''t have the slightest preparation In this case, it is absolutely impossible.


    "This level of confrontation is at least the highest level of Da Luo Jinxian! Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? I don''t know what happened to them? And the roar of the beast just now. Is there any living Warcraft here? " Everyone has the so-called curiosity, but the size of their curiosity is different. Even Rong Xiu, the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, are no exception. Of course, there are so many people in a team, and they can''t all have little curiosity. In a team, there are always one or two or ten curious people. This is not for Rong Xiu After they sigh, celebrate and relax, some curious people begin to express their opinions and doubts about the strong impact there.


    "The roars of those beasts are not Warcraft, but Warcraft''s evil spirits. Of course, if I guess correctly." For this question, Ouyang Xiasha''s face was dignified and her brow was frowning. Did she reply in a serious voice. It can be seen how dangerous it will be if this is true.


    "Warcraft? Lord Mingxia, what is that? " Rong Xiu and others were stunned. They looked at him suspiciously and asked in strict reverse. Don''t feel that Rong Xiu is so ignorant even when they are old. It''s really that this kind of thing has already disappeared in the realm of cultivation. They don''t know and it''s nothing strange.


    "The so-called evil spirits are Warcraft that have given up their body and mind, leaving only their fighting instinct behind. Ancient powers, who have the ability, often make some such evil spirits and place them in their own ruins. They exist as the guardians of the" magic array "and the tomb keepers of the ruins. These evil spirits will attack all touching arrays, And the outsiders who enter this cemetery! " Things in ancient times have already become legends in the closed world of Xiuzhen, not to mention the evil spirits that people in ancient times seldom know, they don''t know the "magic array method" and "spirit of gods and demons" which were familiar in the past. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any surprise or accident about their doubts. She didn''t want to say more What, can think of these people, after all, is the future of their own people, so, Ouyang Xiasha also patience, to them seriously, detailed explanation.


    "It seems that the inheritance of ancient sites is not so good!" No one is surprised why Ouyang Xiasha knows this. Maybe it''s because she is too mysterious. People take everything for granted because of the mystery. Maybe it''s because she is too powerful. Because she is powerful, people often have a blind trust in him. Who knows?

 Chapter 2019

    "You know, when the master falls, except for the contract beast with his own soul, other forms of contract do not need to pay for his life, although they do not need to pay any price." Regardless of the exclamation and respect of the public, Ouyang Xiasha seems not to feel the turmoil around her. She just tells the words she wants to tell.


    "No matter what state these Warcraft existed in at that time, soul state or any other state, after their master fell, they would be restricted and restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, and they would be forced to fall down one level from their original level. According to the movement of the Mu clan''s fighting against them before, the master of this relic should be a God It''s only a conservative saying that the level of Xiandi is higher than that of Shendi. Otherwise, it''s impossible to contract with his spiritual power. Even if he is forced to be demoted, he will still be at the level of Warcraft at the top of Jinxian mountain. Of course, even in today''s world, the ancient strongmen with such strength can''t have only one contract Warcraft. What''s more, in ancient times, because of the existence of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing, they practiced super skills based on the spirit of gods and demons. That is to say, there should be many others under the seat of this ancient power The contract of Warcraft, and this number, at least will be three digits Regardless of the surprise and curiosity on everyone''s face, Ouyang Xiasha still talks to herself lightly, as if everything around her is air and clouds, and she only needs to be responsible for explaining, and does not need anyone to give her an answer. If you don''t believe it, you can see that she does not stop at that moment, and there is no answer at all Cut it.


    "Don''t look at me, what I say is the truth, that is to say, in this ancient site, there are at least hundreds of threats like the one mu people faced before. According to my conservative algorithm, the one mu people faced just now is probably the worst one." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation, everyone looked at her with a look of horror. Maybe it was fear, maybe it was surprise, maybe it was incredible. Who knows? Anyway, it''s not the first time for Ouyang Xiasha to see such a look. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can still maintain the usual attitude of looking at everything around her as air, clouds, and nature. This is not, that rare and common tone is like asking people, "have you eaten today?".


    "No wonder, no wonder, I just said that those spiritual reactions seemed to be moving all the time. Now, listening to master Mingxia''s words, I understand that they are all living bodies. If they are not living bodies, how can they move so freely? Even if they are spirits, we can''t deny the fact that they are living beings. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s careful and detailed explanation, people suddenly nodded. The question they had been puzzled about before suddenly opened up. Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was very detailed, maybe she changed a direction and found the right way, maybe


    However, after the insipidity, without waiting for the public to respond, Ouyang Xiasha spoke again with a solemn face, and continued to add and say: "I hope that when you move in the future, you must listen to me carefully and be more careful. Of course, I will also take you to avoid these evil spirits and protect your integrity. After all, you trust me as much as you did before, and you will also trust me My life is entrusted to me without reservation, and I won''t let you down with this. Just as I said before, the evil spirit that Mu people met is the weakest one in the whole site. How strong is the weakest one? I believe you have already thought about Mu people''s real strength when you heard Mu people''s reaction before. So, it''s not just my question to really be safe and sound We also need everyone''s active cooperation, because not every evil spirit guarding the tomb can choose to avoid. Some evil spirits on the road we have to go through are inevitable choices, unless we want to be trapped here and deny it. Facing such choices, we have to face up to difficulties and attack head on. At this time, chaos is the biggest taboo and also the most important thing It''s the clarion call of death, and tacit cooperation is the hope of survival. I hope you understand what I mean. "

 Chapter 2020

    Ouyang Xiasha, through the "spirit of gods and demons" in her body, has completely determined the strength of the tomb guarding ferocious spirit that she can sense during the conversation with the public. If she only guessed and reasoned before, now, it''s affirmation or incomparable affirmation. It turns out that things are just as she guessed, the ferocious spirit in other areas with abnormal spiritual power The strength is higher than that of the Mu people before. As for the reason, maybe it''s because they are still on the periphery, so the evil spirit guarding the tomb is the weakest one. But even the weakest one has the strength of Daluo Jinxian. The result is really amazing!


    Isn''t that surprising? The weakest is the peak strength of Da Luo Jinxian. What about the strong one? God rank Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid it''s common to see it! Besides her Ouyang Xiasha and her soul contract beast, the so-called human strongman here is the most powerful and powerful one, which is just the highest level of Da Luo Jinxian. How can we deal with such a power gap? Although those evil spirits are not as strong as her Ouyang Xiasha, they are not suppressed by the interface. They are said to have a divine level, but they can''t exert their greatest strength. Even if they are suppressed like this, they will be more or less stronger than the general Da Luo Jinxian peak. Who makes them evil spirits? Who let them have rich experience in the war?


    It''s just like the weakest evil spirit that Mu people encounter. Although that evil spirit is only at the peak level of Daluo Jinxian, it can''t resist the fact that others are evil spirits. They are naturally more suitable for fighting than other groups. Of course, it can''t resist the rich experience they had before they were forced to demote.


    It''s not polite to say that if it''s a one-on-one battle, the peak of Da Luo Jinxian in Xiuzhen world will not be the opponent of the evil spirit. Fortunately, they are not a one-on-one fair fight, and many people''s wheel attrition battle is doomed to the defeat of the evil spirit. But even so, the price Mu people have to pay is not small.


    "The Warcraft that this adult contracted before his life is all above the peak of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    "That''s too much of an exaggeration!"


    "Three figures, my God! That''s too much. That''s a little abnormal! No wonder so many forces want to resist the birth of the "son of gods and demons."


    "I can understand why so many people want to uproot the" son of gods and demons "! This great power is just a practice, and it''s so abnormal that he wants to lay the foundation with a trace of the spirit of gods and demons. It''s hard for me to imagine how strong the son of gods and demons, who is not only the spirit of gods and demons, but also the spirit of gods and demons, is. And the existence of such a strong and repressive force must be feared by those in power. "


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the whole group suddenly glared at each other, showing an incredible expression, and then you and I whispered to each other, feeling and understanding. To tell you the truth, this kind of image is not as good as their usual appearance, but it is also the most real expression in their heart. Of course, although they didn''t express their attitude clearly, they all swore in their hearts that they would follow all the orders of Ouyang Xiasha and never be the one who held back. Imperceptibly, Ouyang Xiasha''s prestige has reached an unprecedented height, but in a word, people are unconsciously willing to take an oath to guarantee that such an exaggerated thing, if it is not the truth, it is difficult for anyone to believe it!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that people are so surprised and show such an abnormal expression. You know, even in the ancient times when Warcraft was rampant, ordinary people would be excited for a long time if they wanted to have a contract. What''s more, as Warcraft is scarce today, the skill of contract Warcraft has long been lost in the world of Xiuzhen, but this adult Well, it''s really a flood of envy and hatred. So, for a moment, people will be shocked by the news and make some unusual actions. Think about it, it''s not something to make a fuss about.


    "Don''t worry too much. After all, I have checked the pattern of most of the sites, and I know the distribution of the evil spirits clearly. Believe me, as long as I don''t have to, I will try my best to avoid their actions. Let''s go, we should go too." Not like everyone''s uneasiness and nervousness, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to have a plan in mind. She first gave a smile and then made a positive promise.


    "Master Mingxia, do you know how to go?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s promise and feeling Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confidence, people suddenly looked at him and asked him back with some excitement. Although they know that Ouyang Xiasha can expand the coverage of her spiritual power with her family''s secret method, they never know or have heard that such coverage can be like a pair of eyes to see the road nearby. Although some of them are not very reliable, and some of them are too mythical, if they come from Ouyang Xiasha, they will unconditionally choose to believe. I don''t know if this kind of trust is blind?

 Chapter 2021

    "I don''t know." Ignoring the heat in people''s eyes, emotional excitement and inner expectation, Ouyang Xiasha answers flatly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Ouyang Xiasha was so straightforward and didn''t take a turn to answer, people''s hot hearts were as if they had been splashed with a basin of cold water. It was so cool that they didn''t know what to say for a moment, which is the so-called speechless.


    Just a glance, Ouyang Xiasha can see what these people are thinking, or what they are disappointed with. Such an obvious emotional leakage does not require her to observe them for a second time.


    I don''t know if they are speechless. They are only half obedient? Or are they depressed? Their future subordinates don''t know how to restrain their emotions. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly and doesn''t know what to do with them.


    Although I feel extremely irritable, depressed, and even have no intention to explain at all, these people are the future of their own people after all, or the kind of people who trust themselves very much, and can entrust their lives to their own hands without any reservation without swearing allegiance to themselves. They don''t look at the Buddhist face, Ouyang Xia Sha can''t really leave them alone, can she? So, after spitting out the turbid air in her heart and taking a deep breath of fresh air, Ouyang Xiasha had to patiently open the mouth even though she didn''t want to, and carefully explained to the muddleheaded people whose emotions leaked out. She just said, "I don''t know the specific location of the Central Cemetery Location, because it seems that he is locked up by something. Even though my mental power has extended far away, even covering most of the sites, there is still no clue. Therefore, we can only explore and find it slowly. However, I can still feel the distribution mode of the evil spirits. From here to there, they are gradually concentrated, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Then, after passing an area, they show a decreasing trend. I think that area should be the location of the Central Cemetery, that is, the area where the power of inheritance is located, and I also rely on the distribution of the evil spirits So that I can judge that my mental power has covered more than half of the area. "


    Speaking of this, I have to admire Ouyang Xiasha''s faint tone of voice. It seems that no matter whether she is anxious, irritable, angry or happy, her way of saying without waves has never changed from beginning to end, and this way of speaking is really suitable, no, it is very suitable for confusing the enemy, not to say how powerful it is At least you can''t see any hint from the appearance.


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha explained to the people seriously, picked her eyebrows and pointed to a path not far away. The direction of that path is the other direction with the road chosen by Mu family and others at a 90 degree angle. If the light looks from the surrounding scenery, there is no difference between the two roads. Both roads are dark red, which can''t see the edge at a glance. There is nothing special at all. However, after a series of previous events, people already believe that they are even blind I believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words. I understand that since she has chosen like this, there must be reasons for her to choose like this. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion or order, no one on the scene raised any objection, or even had a hesitant expression, or suggested action. Immediately, she cooperated with her to reorganize the team and immediately began to face Ouyang Xiasha''s direction There we go.

 Chapter 2022

    For such a result, even Ouyang Xiasha, the strategist, did not guess that the effect would be so good, but she could not deny that this was the result she was happy to see. Therefore, after a short stay, what appeared on Ouyang Xiasha''s face was her intentional gratification.


    Just as Rong Xiu turned to the intersection of Ouyang Xiasha''s chosen Road, the movement of Mu people''s chosen direction finally stopped. Ouyang Xiasha took the opportunity to secretly contact Qiao Ji and Yu zhehan. Through Qiao Ji''s information, she confirmed her previous conjecture. Mu people and Yu zhehan really met the enemy in the magic array Although the evil spirit has been solved, the loss is also quite huge. It has damaged one third of the elite. Not to mention that the five elder, who is the peak strongman of Da Luo Jinxian, has suffered a lot of damage under the attack of the evil spirit, which makes the Mu people have to stop to rectify and recover.


    For this result, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel any surprise or surprise, as if everything was under her control. As for the reason, in addition to a clear understanding, irrational evil spirit has extremely terrible destructive power. Even if she joins hands with a few practitioners of the same level, she will fall into the fact of bitter struggle Besides, because she understood Mu''s arrogance and belittled the enemy''s character, she thought that she was the best in the world and would not put the danger of this site in her heart. It was strange that she was so careless and arrogant that it was normal to suffer losses.


    But for the situation faced by mu, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t disclose it to Rong Xiu even though she had confirmed the news. It didn''t mean that she was afraid of being known that she had placed an undercover in Mu, but she didn''t think it was necessary, that''s all.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who knew the result of Mu''s battle, just looked at Mu''s chosen direction with a smile, then walked ahead without looking back. She didn''t even have any other action, as if she didn''t know anything at all.


    The space in this site is boundless, as if there is no end. People have been walking for five hours, and they have not reached the area mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha before. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha has super mental power, leading the group to avoid the evil spirits wandering all the way carefully, avoiding everything that can be bypassed, It''s a magic array guarded by evil spirits. Otherwise, it will be a big loss.


    You know, no matter those evil spirits wandering around or those evil spirits in the magic array, although they all have a certain range of activities, the range is quite large. It''s hard to say. If it wasn''t for the help of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual exploration, no matter how small they were, they would not have no casualties, after all, even if they could Fortunately, if they don''t bump into these evil spirits head-on, it''s impossible to guarantee that they won''t step into their range of activities. However, if they break into their induction zone, they will come to their own door, and they will never die.


    A strong family like Mu is still in such a mess. What''s more, they have never cooperated with each other. They seem to have good personal strength, but they are actually a scattered mob? Even if the Mu people have the suspicion of belittling the enemy, they don''t have any preparation, but it can''t be denied that their overall cooperation is stronger than the number of them, or even dozens of times. To deal with the evil spirit, one person''s strength is absolutely not enough. If you want to resist the evil spirit, you need to see the overall cooperation, so it can be imagined that if they really encounter the evil spirit, even if they are like the evil spirit The fact that the result of the weakest situation that the Mu people encounter will be more miserable than that of the Mu people.


    Then an hour later, Ouyang Xiasha and others met an unavoidable green sparrow evil spirit. They wanted to escape and get rid of the green sparrow evil spirit, but unexpectedly, the green sparrow evil spirit caught them and chased them for a long distance, but they still didn''t mean to give up. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha had to choose to let them leave first, and she came to break the tail, It''s the end of the game to get rid of it.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha has the spirit of heroism and likes to take the lead. It''s not that when she sees that they are her future subordinates, she will protect them regardless of everything. She won''t even give them the chance to do it. In fact, they are far away from the periphery of the site and enter the middle of the site. The most fierce beasts here are the oppressed immortal emperors Even if the level of Warcraft is suppressed by the interface, its actual force is forced to be suppressed to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. However, compared with the real peak of Da Luo Jinxian, it is still slightly higher. If you really let them deal with it, it is no doubt to let them die. Therefore, in order to reduce some unnecessary sacrifice, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to make a move, which is expected It''s a good result.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s asking Rong Xiu to leave first, besides preventing them from dragging their feet here, she also means to avoid them. After all, her strength has already exceeded that of Xiandi. She doesn''t want this news to be revealed before they swear allegiance to her. She says that she is a villain or suspicious It''s good to be on guard, who let her relatives still in the hands of that person, let her stand in a passive position helplessly? Who let her enemy too many, afraid of change? It''s not that she is inferior to them. She is just afraid because she cares.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not the only one who can kill the sparrow. Just like Ouyang Haoyu, her contract beast, she can kill the sparrow in seconds. But who can make Ouyang Xiasha itch and want to move without using her spiritual power for a long time?Perhaps in order to avoid Rong Xiu''s coming, or to prevent them from guessing, Ouyang Xiasha soon solved the sparrow. Although she didn''t enjoy herself, she could be regarded as temporarily resisting the desire to fight in her heart.

 Chapter 2023

    I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha and his party suddenly broke out. The next journey was very smooth and relaxed. It was not like an adventure, but like an outing. Even if they didn''t deliberately avoid the detour, they didn''t encounter half a ferocious spirit.


    Ouyang Xiasha is relaxed and cheerful, but mu people are not so comfortable. This can be seen from elder Muluo''s ugly face. It''s been several hours since I met Ouyang Xiasha before I entered the ruins. His face seems to have never been relaxed. It''s always black and blue, as if someone else owes him He''s tens of billions.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that Muluo reacts like this. You know, the Pathfinder of his Mu nationality is not as abnormal as Ouyang Xiasha. One spirit can cover most of the ruins or even the whole site. Although the Pathfinder in their family can be regarded as knowing and studying the magic array, they can only understand and study it Already, their mental sense is very limited. They can only feel it when they see the evil spirit nearby. At that time, they have stepped into the range of the evil spirit''s sense. Therefore, it can be imagined that they are naturally chased by the evil spirit, and they are always in the state of fighting or escaping. How can they be in such a tight mental state Will it be ok? Don''t crash, it''s all their luck.


    But the good news is that Mumu, the elder who has Qiaoji attached to him, will help him when he can''t cope with the situation. It doesn''t mean that Qiaoji cares more about the Mu nationality and the people of Mu nationality. She is just pretending to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, what she''s wearing now is the appearance of the elder of Mu nationality. If she really doesn''t do it Isn''t it too easy for people to doubt the exaggeration of onlookers, isn''t it? However, it''s not very realistic to let Qiao Ji take charge of every one of them. After all, she is not a savior, a philanthropist, or their nanny or bodyguard. In addition, they are not related to each other. Therefore, in Qiao Ji''s heart, she will naturally think that the death of strangers has nothing to do with her. Therefore, the final result is that although many Mu people died, those who died were all elite minions and elders. Although they were injured, none of them would be in danger.


    Of course, the lives of the monks who come in with the Mu people and follow them and choose to walk the same road with them are not within the scope of Qiao Ji''s management. So, it can be imagined how heavy the losses of these monks are!


    As for the Xiahou family led by Xiahou Mi Yao, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s constant friendly reminders, although they are not as relaxed and comfortable as Ouyang Xiasha''s outing, they only met one evil spirit along the way, and this one was lost by Ouyang Xiasha, but it is definitely much easier than Mu''s, at least none of them was hurt When it comes to fatal injuries, none of them have lost their lives, have they? Although some of them were injured in the end, they were minor injuries that didn''t matter and didn''t affect the overall situation, and didn''t affect their mobility at all.


    In the ruins, there is no distinction between day and night. If it wasn''t for the quartz watch on Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist that constantly reminds her of the passage of time and the alternation of day and night, Ouyang Xiasha just didn''t know that they had been walking so boring all day and night.


    After such a long and careful journey, when everyone was about to lose patience and could no longer bear the inner emptiness, Ouyang Xiasha and his party finally arrived. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s previous inference, the tomb guard and phantom evil spirits were the most densely distributed and the most powerful area. However, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha and his party finally arrived But for some reason, Sha suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2024

    "What''s the matter, master Mingxia? What happened? Otherwise, why did you stop suddenly? " All along, Ouyang Xiasha is not hesitant, non-stop straight ahead, so, for her sudden stop, people will be confused, there is nothing strange.


    "You see there one by one" for people''s doubts, this is Ouyang Xiasha expected, so, she did not show any surprise or surprised mood, just eyes happily pointed to the front. And the crowd followed her direction to see, immediately is also a burst of excitement cheers.


    At the end of the line of sight, there is a huge dark shadow as high as a hill. The black area penetrates into the sky and opens up the sky and earth. It looks like a huge arch, but it''s too far away to be found when you look carefully.


    "One door one by one! Do you think that door is the entrance to the Central Cemetery? "


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Yes, in such a special place, how can there be two entrances? Therefore, there is no doubt that this is the entrance to the Central Cemetery!"


    "We found the entrance! We found the entrance! This is the right way indeed


    "Ha ha! That''s great


    "It''s the most correct decision to follow master Mingxia!"


    ¡­¡­


    But one day and one night, the entrance to the Central Cemetery was found, and along the way, they were not hurt at all. The result was so easy that no one thought of it when they decided to enter the site. It was unexpected, unexpected and not exaggerated.


    To get such a result, everyone present must be happy, happy, excited and excited, but in their hearts, they all know clearly that all this is given to them by master Mingxia, that is, Ouyang Xiasha.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that without Ouyang Xiasha''s guidance, normal people may not be able to come here in a few months under the same scenery everywhere. Moreover, in the magic array, mental power will be greatly disturbed and suppressed. Under this influence, they can''t even determine a clear direction.


    They can''t determine the direction of such a simple matter, let alone those, each of them is stronger than them, and can easily suppress their evil spirit, but Ouyang Xiasha has done it. She has done all three things, chose the right road, easily identified the direction, and easily lost the evil spirit. This kind of existence doesn''t call her abnormal, and all of them are sorry for her Here, all the people present have a deeper respect for Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Master Mingxia is worthy of the powerful one of the divine rank. He is the little master of the hermit family. He is really powerful! It''s really a shame that we walked out of the magic array so quickly and successfully avoided the evil spirits on the premise of almost no loss! It''s just too much! " As the saying goes, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black." if Ouyang Xiasha can take a fancy to him and accept him as his own person, how can these people be shameless people who are honest and upright? No, these people''s character is really good. After everyone''s satisfaction and excitement, they did not forget to dig the well. A group of people led by Rong Xiu all showed grateful smile and gave Ouyang Xiasha a thumbs up one after another, and said with admiration.


    Everyone knows that without her Ouyang Xiasha, it would be very difficult for them to find their way here, not to mention quickly, but to save their lives. After all, the ferocious spirit here is so strong that they can''t solve it alone, and their overall cooperation ability is the worst among the three teams The Mu people, who are much stronger than them, are still in such a mess in the face of those evil spirits. How can they be so miserable that they are far inferior to the Mu people''s ability of cooperation? The miserable result can be imagined.


    Ouyang Xiasha has never seen the ruins. You know, when she was still the emperor of the underworld, she was sent to the underworld by her father on that day. In order to grasp the power of the underworld, and to live better and safer, she used to travel in all regions of the underworld all the year round, busy recovering the territory forcibly occupied by others because she had no owner. While recovering the territory, it is inevitable that the ruins of the underworld will be born. In this case, how can we not see the appearance of chiguoguo in front of our eyes? Therefore, it is inevitable to go into the investigation. But those are the memories in her mind. They belong to the experience of the ghost emperor, not to Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is very excited to have this experience.


    If it''s nice, who doesn''t like it? Curious heart, who can or lack? So, although Ouyang Xiasha was extremely excited and happy, she was not dazzled by the worship and curiosity in front of her eyes, and it was true. Just now, she was smiling happily, and before she stepped out, she suddenly changed her face and held out her arm to stop Rong Xiu and others, While shouting to the crowd, he said: "ladies and gentlemen, wait for a moment! Don''t rush to the past, we are observing, I always feel that there seems to be something wrong there! "I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the fact. With Ouyang Xiasha''s reminding, people''s hearts began to tremble, and they all clearly felt something wrong. Having said that, I really want to ask them, what''s wrong, they can''t say one or two or three.

 Chapter 2025

    Of course, not everyone is so confused and has no idea. It''s just like Rong Xiu who throws all the questions to Ouyang Xiasha. At this moment, after Ouyang Xiasha''s reminding, he suddenly finds the place that makes him feel strange and confused. He only hears that he is a little excited and afraid to face the public The man explained: "although we didn''t have any conflicts with those evil spirits along the way, even if we met them, we tried to avoid them, but we can''t deny it. However, when we met some important entrances and exits on the road, there were always many evil spirits wandering around there, and as master Mingxia said, the closer we were to the Central Cemetery However, after we entered this area, we didn''t even see any evil spirits. It''s so close to the central cemetery that there is no evil spirit, or even a magic array to guard. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    When master Jing Rongxiu said this, people''s hearts trembled, and the feeling that something was wrong in their hearts became more and more obvious. Suddenly, an answer that made them extremely repelled and scared gradually appeared in their hearts.


    In the face of the answer that makes them fear and repel, some people choose to keep silent, but some people just can''t hold their words and open their mouth when they think of it. And there are not a few of them. This is not the case. Only by hearing some of the practitioners, you and I, they reveal their most true thoughts.


    "One by one? No, in that case, we are not one by one! "


    "I think you should be right, because I think so too!"


    "I think so. Apart from that, there is really no reason to explain this phenomenon. Unless the owner of this site wants to tease people, there is only one possibility!"


    "What evil spirit do you think is hidden here?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be very powerful. There''s no doubt about that!"


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right. All the people present have a tacit understanding and the answer is: "since there are no evil spirits and magic array guardians wandering around here, there must be one, two, or a group, two groups of special ones who are dedicated to guarding the evil spirits here. Moreover, they are not easy to deal with."


    As for why they wrote about it in ancient books, of course, they have detailed information about it. Yes, you''re right. It''s recorded in ancient books. It''s strange to say that most of the ancient books left over from ancient times have been destroyed or lost. Anyway, there is no trace to find. Otherwise, today''s Xiuzhen world will not break its inheritance. Many things are not clear. However, this part of ancient books about the protection of evil spirits has been handed down unexpectedly. It''s still a very detailed one, and I don''t know what to say about Rongxiu How lucky are they, my lord? Or should we say they are lucky!


    They are said to be lucky, of course, because they don''t need to be muddleheaded at least. They don''t even know who their opponents are. They are said to be unlucky because "those who don''t know are fearless". If they don''t know the details, they may not be so scared and nervous.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, as recorded in ancient books, such special, or specific, guardians of evil spirits are all kings or emperors of evil spirits. In short, they are all powerful, at least stronger than the most powerful of those evil spirits they met before, and they were even the weakest of the evil spirits before It''s hard to deal with, not to mention the king and the emperor in this evil spirit? So it''s no wonder they are so exclusive and anxious.

 Chapter 2026

    The so-called "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive" is just when people are talking nervously about why the evil spirit is here. I don''t know when the surrounding air begins to become dignified. Two faint spiritual fluctuations suddenly appear in front of us, and as time goes on, these spiritual fluctuations become more and more intense, It''s as if something is about to break out of the ground.


    In such a tense situation, no one can continue the previous topic. People stare at the front quietly, as if they are nervous, and even forget their breath. If they are not desperate, they can only move forward and can''t retreat. Even if they retreat temporarily, they can only retreat temporarily. In the end, they still need to face this place, let alone their future All the people in the world, I''m afraid that more than half of them will choose to escape, because this atmosphere is too oppressive, as if they are not facing a ferocious spirit, but a death messenger who takes away the soul.


    At the end of the time when everyone was in a tight state, on both sides of the arched gate, between the red heaven and the earth, a huge figure and four bright golden eyes appeared, which were enough to blind people''s eyes. The breath of death flashed from those golden eyes made people involuntarily, even if they knew it It''s something they have to face, and they can''t help stepping back two steps.


    Awakened by the smell of death, they found that there were two huge stone sculptures on both sides of the arched gate, which were integrated into the heaven and earth. However, they had not found anything after observing for so long, which once again deterred their fear.


    Can we not be deterred? Even the position of their own enemies can not be determined, or they are not aware of the presence of the enemy at all, which makes them become the fish on the chopping board that can be slaughtered by others. If the other party has the intention, they are afraid that their bodies and heads will be separated long ago. Once this idea has swept their brains, can the people present not be afraid? After all, they are the most common practitioners. Besides power and money, their main purpose is to live and increase their life. The longer they live, the more afraid they are of death. If they don''t have no way to escape, the number of people who want to escape will increase. Well, whether it''s fear, or fear, or shock, or deterrence, it won''t include Ouyang Xiasha and its contract beast. Here, only Rong Xiu and Mu Xinyou, who are human beings and don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom card, are disturbed by so many emotions.


    Just like snow python, although as a Warcraft, because of his own keen sense, he clearly felt the dangerous breath and powerful pressure, but because of the relationship of Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of the contract, he just felt it, and was not affected by it at all.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, their own strength, even if they haven''t completely returned, is enough to resist the pressure. What''s more, their spiritual strength is so strong that they are not affected by it, which is the expected and natural thing.


    At this time, just when Ouyang Xiasha wanted to comfort the people, the soil on the surface of the two huge stone carvings suddenly began to peel off. The falling speed was amazing. The two pairs of golden eyes with strong murderous air also became more and more bright. But in the blink of an eye, the two huge figures completely got rid of the bag of the soil Without waiting for people to communicate or discuss the reason, the two figures suddenly came out from under the arched gate. It was only at this time that people realized that the two figures were not evil spirits they had speculated before, but real, flesh and blood Warcraft.


    Yes, it''s Warcraft. Although I don''t want to admit it or face it, those two figures are undoubtedly Warcraft. In fact, they didn''t want to admit it, and they didn''t want to face it. You know, the killing power of Warcraft is several times that of the evil spirit. It''s hard for them to fight against the weakest evil spirit, not to mention a fierce Warcraft. Are they really going to die here today?


    "Roar Without waiting for people to come up with an answer, the roar of Warcraft started to reverberate in the sky and the earth. Before the giant shadow came near, people could hardly lift their heads because of the strong pressure. In this case, the feeling of death seemed clearer.


    Under this huge pressure, in the face of the death of fear, everyone was frightened and their eyes widened. After seeing the appearance of Warcraft clearly, they could not help but Scream: "that''s one, that''s the archaic jagged tiger?"


    The ancient jagged tiger, the king beast of the ancient times, is equivalent to the peak level of Warcraft. It is only one level lower than Ouyang Xiasha. If they are just ordinary evil spirits, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about. Coco is afraid that they are real flesh and blood Warcraft. You know, the strength of Warcraft is comparable to several of the same kinds The sum of evil spirits, and this is not the most terrible.


    Now, what worries Ouyang Xiasha most is the most terrible fact. Because these two Archean serrated tigers were sealed here, and the sealing technique can often escape the surveillance of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, even if there are so-called interface suppression rules, they can''t suppress their power in a short time, so it''s hard to do so That is to say, the ability they are exerting now is the real and real strength of the God''s peak, and this short time is not one day, two days, one month or two months, but as short as half a year, or as short as no deadline. How can they compete with it under such a premise?

 Chapter 2027

    If the rules of heaven and earth can find this loophole, it''s OK. They can also choose to fight the so-called war of attrition. But in case, in case the rules of heaven and earth can''t find this bug, what will they do? Is it hard to spend your whole life here?


    If the rules of heaven and earth can''t find this loophole, and they don''t want to spend their whole life here, what they have to face in the end is still to fight against it. If the rules of heaven and earth can be found, who can know how long the time limit of this discovery is? Half a year? a year? Or two years, three years? Or 20 years, 30 years or more?


    Therefore, instead of holding the unknown results to look forward to, to wait and see, and then go through the long painful process from hope to disappointment, from disappointment to despair in hiding, and then after the patience is completely consumed, after consuming most of their strength, and then choose to fight against it desperately, it is better to persevere and do your best at this moment Kill them, at least the initiative is still in their hands, isn''t it? And this is also the fundamental reason why no one chooses to run away, even if they are frightened, even if their hearts are trembling, even if they are terrified!


    If there is only one such archaic jagged tiger, Ouyang Xiasha will not have the slightest worry. Even if she is only one level higher than it, she is still sure that she can solve it easily without harming others. After all, she has a super life soul contract beast, Ouyang Haoyu, who can help, right?


    But now, standing in front of them, there are two Archean jagged tigers. Even if Ouyang Haoyu, the soul contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, shows her original shape, she can barely hold one, and she can completely fight against one. But then, she can''t keep the safety of others, and it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond, which will become the inevitable result, but this is not what she wants to see What''s more, I''m very reluctant to see the result.


    After all, these people are her subordinates, and talents, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, are the most precious wealth. Just like before, if she didn''t want to protect them and don''t want them to be hurt, how could Ouyang Xiasha waste so much mental energy to lead the team for them? Can she really treat her as the Virgin Mary? If not, how could she pay for nothing? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha certainly is not willing to watch them hurt, so that her previous efforts, in vain, become completely useless.


    In order to avoid their injury, one-on-one direct hard work here has become an impossible choice. Therefore, looking for another method or breakthrough has become a problem that Ouyang Xiasha must, immediately and immediately solve at this moment.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a difficult problem for Ouyang Xiasha. It''s also a big problem, a super problem. Ouyang Xiasha would never have thought that the owner of the site was so careful that he sealed two archaic jagged tigers in front of the entrance of the Central Cemetery. It''s still a Warcraft with a real body, rather than the previously illusory evil spirit It adds a lot of difficulty to Ouyang Xiasha who is trying to solve the problem.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find the two Archean jagged tigers before, not because of her mental problems or other reasons, but because the two Archean jagged tigers were in the state of seal before.


    The sealed species, no matter they are ferocious spirits, Warcraft, or any other form, no matter who they are, can''t sense the fluctuation of spiritual power in their bodies. Unless the seal is broken, no one, even the emperor of Genesis, that is, Ouyang Xiasha in her heyday, is an exception.

 Chapter 2028

    Later, Ouyang Xiasha was able to find the abnormality at the entrance because they had already touched the entrance seal of the Central Cemetery, woke up the two guys, and felt the abnormal spiritual fluctuation caused by the awakening of the two guys, which made Ouyang Xiasha find something wrong.


    From Ouyang Xiasha''s sense of strength, we can judge that the seal at the entrance is not a specific point, but a large area, and the position they are standing on is just the outermost part of the broken area, that is, the farthest limit. Otherwise, how can they break the seal as soon as they get here? Otherwise, how can they stand so close and feel so inconspicuous?


    If you want to be a strong man, you can''t be a strong man. If you want to be a strong man, you can''t be a strong man. And here, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s another life soul contract beast chaos, there is no second one who has the strength to step into the divine level. For those who can''t even cross the threshold of the divine stage, how can we talk about the peak of the true God separated by twelve small stages? So chaos is their only choice.


    And chaos, Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, is absolutely not easy to expose him, even if these people have been regarded as her own people, even if many people even face-to-face, do not necessarily recognize the real body of chaos, the fierce beast master, Ouyang Xiasha will make such a choice. Because she did not dare to take that risk, at least she did not restore peak strength, can absolutely protect themselves, she will never compromise, who let her current enemy has enough?


    In other words, if it''s really a last resort, Ouyang Xiasha would rather sacrifice her favorite subordinates and let all her previous actions, painstaking efforts and efforts go to waste, and all of them become completely useless, and she would not choose to let chaos expose others.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha chose this way. After all, even if chaos didn''t like to talk, even if chaos didn''t wake up in many of her reincarnation, she didn''t know his existence, but it can''t be denied that he was a close friend who had been with her for thousands of years. In addition, the exposure of chaos was related to her own life safety, and behind her own life safety, there was no doubt Involving countless lives and hopes, which is more important, Ouyang Xiasha is very clear.


    Although it''s a pity for them to give up Rong Xiu, no matter what kind of pity it is, it''s not as valuable as the lives of their relatives, is it? Of course, this is the final decision Ouyang Xiasha will make when there is no way to go, but now, it''s not the last step, is it?


    At this moment, before Ouyang Xiasha had come up with a solution, it can be said that Rong Xiu had encountered the greatest crisis after entering the ruins. Don''t say it''s two ancient jagged tigers. It''s one of them. When it really broke out, no one could resist except Ouyang Xiasha and his two soul contract beasts. The supreme power of the ancient jagged tiger is enough to sweep all the people present, one is still so, let alone two?


    Therefore, when people saw the Warcraft opposite clearly, it was really a legend that the extinct Taigu jagged tiger, all the people present, except Ouyang Xiasha, turned pale and covered their foreheads with cold sweat.


    Although Rong Xiu had made up his mind before and firmly chose to face and fight against them instead of fleeing, when they were really close to them and stood close to them, the feeling of despair still came out from the bottom of their heart. In the blink of an eye, the terrible speed of the people who came to the top of their heads. Even if they didn''t want to, they had to admit that in front of these two big guys, they were nothing but ants, not to mention fighting against them. They just wanted to escape, even if they chose to escape at the first time when they found the abnormal entrance. That''s right It''s impossible to succeed. To put it bluntly, before they hesitated for a long time, tangled for a long time of choice, in the face of absolute strength, they were doing meaningless and useless work.


    At the moment when they were staring at the two ancient jagged tigers and were slightly distracted, the two huge guys had already nimbly flashed over the heads of the people. They were about to pounce on the people below. You know, once they pounce, with the strength and speed of the two big guys and their physique, the people below could not survive probably. Is this the end of Rong Xiu''s exploration of the site? If so, what a pity!


    "Too fast! It''s too fast! " This kind of speed is not the speed they can touch at this stage. At this moment, except Ouyang Xiasha and his two soul contract beasts, Rong Xiu is the first person to recover his mind and wake up. Even if he knows the situation clearly, he seems to have no way. After all, his strength is not equal to that of the other party. It is estimated that even if he tries his best to strike, In the eyes of the two jagged tigers, it was no doubt that they were tickling, and their speed could not catch up with others. He estimated the speed of the two big guys. Even if he tried his best to escape now, he could not run out of their rolling range. You know, their huge physique was not a decoration. Therefore, Rong Xiu was not only staring Big eyes, staring at the shadow of the sky, plus pull out the sword behind him, is really helpless.

 Chapter 2029

    Of course, even though Rong Xiuming knew that they were doomed, he could not help shouting at the crowd: "wake up, it''s not a time to be in a daze. If you want to live, run away!"


    The voice of Lord Rong Xiu is not very loud. How can you dare to explore ancient sites? How can your ability be very poor? Otherwise, is not equal to the initiative to come to death? Therefore, all the people present, without exception, woke up from the stupor, regained their consciousness, and immediately made an instinctive response, that is, they spared no effort to escape. But the Taigu jagged tiger, after all, is a Taigu jagged tiger. Is it so easy to deal with the strong one who can be recorded in history? If it was that easy, Rong Xiu would not have been so desperate before. This is not, even if the people on the scene did their best, even if they made the corresponding response at the first time, but they finally, can only watch the body of the Taigu serrated tiger, is getting closer and closer to them!


    "It''s over!" In the minds of all the people present, just as the idea of despair was rising, there were two loud bangs in their ears, and then two landing sounds.


    The expected pain didn''t come, but there was such a strange loud noise. It was absolutely deceitful to say that they were not curious or confused. Therefore, the survivors who passed by the God of death, no matter because of curiosity or instinct, their first reaction, no doubt, was to open their eyes immediately.


    When the survivors heard the sound and opened their eyes, they would see the dust all over the sky, and Ouyang Xiasha, or Mingxia, who was floating above their heads and had not yet had time to take back their fists. However, the giant beast that had been suppressed above their heads and was falling vertically, had already disappeared, or disappeared where they could not see For example, the place where the huge dust floats may be more appropriate.


    Look at this situation, people will know that at the critical moment, it was master Mingxia who saved their lives! It is clear in everyone''s heart that master Mingxia just waved his fist gently, but the power contained in the fist can''t be ignored. Of course, it is also at this time that people really understand why the ancestors were always so eager to break through the Immortal Emperor. It turns out that the gap between the divine rank and the immortal rank is so big!


    Because of the "spirit of gods and demons", if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t do it, it''s easy for people to treat her as a waste without spiritual power, or to say, it''s easy for others to ignore her as air.


    Just like before, although Ouyang Xiasha clearly expressed her strength, she once made a move, but the only time was because it was too fast and only revealed the relationship of spiritual power, which was not enough to convince people of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. That is to say, before today, although many people superficially obey Ouyang Xiasha, they still believe in her heart Old people doubted Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, but no wonder they did. After all, this is a world where "the strong are respected and the strength is supreme". Strength is the fundamental basis for all judgments. If there is no strength, then obedience and worship will not be possible.


    Today, after Ouyang Xiasha''s full-scale strength, his momentum can no longer be covered up. His white robe flies with the strong wind, his long hair is flying in the air, and the strong golden spiritual power around his body is booming, which makes his huge figure in people''s hearts more and more magnificent. With the black mask on, Ouyang Xiasha''s body looks more and more magnificent, Let Ouyang Xiasha strong behind, a bit more mysterious color, so that people to his reverence, and deepen a bit.

 Chapter 2030

    Reverence to reverence, the place to be surprised, or need to be surprised, this is not, after a short quiet, it is the time to talk about expression, only to hear people you say a word, I sigh and say:


    "this is the legendary divine power? It''s too tough, too tough! "


    "No wonder! It''s no wonder that since the world of cultivation was closed, those ancestors dream of breaking through to the divine level, and even become obsessed with it. They don''t care. It turns out that there is such a huge gap between the power of the immortal level and the divine level! "


    "Yes! I used to think that the ancestors'' pursuit of the divine ladder was to increase longevity and fear death, but I never thought that they were the pursuit of power


    "Lord Mingxia is worthy of being Lord Mingxia!"


    "Yes! I used to think that the hermit family could not keep their due status because of their backward strength. In order to maintain a good reputation, they chose hermit with vanity. But today, when I saw it, I knew I was wrong. This hermit family is really a hermit family! "


    "That''s right. Can a family with so few masters be compared with a family with only reputation like Mu family?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has no way to pay attention to the discussion below, because the dust not far away has slowly settled down, and the two fierce Taigu jagged tigers have slowly stood up, and gradually exposed to Ouyang Xiasha, Rong Xiu and others.


    Seeing the fierce and red eyes of the two Archean jagged tigers, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her former lightness and dignified look, because at this moment, he clearly felt that the eternal power of the two Archean jagged tigers, which belonged to them, had been slowly revealed He came out. You know, the reason why Warcraft was famous in archaic times was that it had the power of eternal antiquity.


    Because of the existence of this eternal power, the strength of Warcraft in the Archaic period was much higher than that of other Warcraft or human practitioners. That is to say, the one who lost in the competition with the same level of archaic Warcraft is undoubtedly the human practitioner.


    Of course, the role of eternal power is not limited to this. Although I don''t know what the principle is, its existence will make the ancient Warcraft fight like a machine. They only know how to work hard, but they don''t know when to retreat or avoid.


    To put it bluntly, Warcraft in the archaic times seemed to feel no pain at all, and she was not afraid of death at all. This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha knew that she wanted to raise them a whole level, but she could not kill them in seconds, completely suppress them, and have nothing to do with them.


    Is it so easy for an opponent who is not afraid of death or pain to confront? After all, you can''t be fearless about life and death, and trade your life for your life, can you? And this kind of thing, one end is enough trouble, but also one time out of two ends, a little careless, Rong Xiu adults, their consequences will be self-evident! So, before Ouyang Xiasha thought of a good way, it''s no wonder that his look would be so dignified.


    Although the two Archean jagged tigers were beaten out by Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that the beating was quite miserable. At least according to the fluctuation of Ouyang Xiasha''s golden spiritual power, the two guys didn''t break ten eight ribs, and also five six. But because of the constant ancient power, this effect had to be greatly reduced. It''s not only two breaths Between, those two guys, just like they were not hit at all, slowly got up from the ground!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ouyang Xiasha''s whole body didn''t disappear, the fact that the chest of these two guys was indeed concave, and the existence of Rongxiu''s hundreds of eyewitnesses, I would have thought that these two guys were not hurt at all!


    At this time, a blue, cold, bone piercing, palm shaped giant flame suddenly appeared in the sky, and this blue giant flame, without any pause, aimed at the body of one of the Archean serrated tigers, and then "bang one by one!" I took a picture of it. And the tiger was so burned by the blue flame that it immediately howled!


    Although the blue flame looks like a flame, its temperature is frighteningly low. This is Ouyang Haoyu, the soul contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, that is, the life flame of Bai Qilin.


    Don''t underestimate the flame. You know, what the flame burns is not the body of Warcraft, but the soul inside it. If you really want to say that a Warcraft like Taigu jagged tiger is not afraid of death and pain, it''s afraid of nothing but the damage of the soul. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu''s flame, which burns the soul, is more harmful to these ancient jagged tigers than Ouyang Xiasha''s "spirit of gods and demons.".


    In addition to his master Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha is familiar with the fire. No, as soon as she saw the fire, Ouyang Xiasha knew who was coming. She just wanted to say hello, but suddenly seemed to think of something. She was stunned. Then she suddenly realized it and said with a loud smile to Ouyang Haoyu Yu, it''s a good time for you to come. You''ve solved my sister''s urgent need"It''s Lord Mingyu!" Following Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, not far away, the giant beast floating in the air is not Ouyang Haoyu. Who else can it be? Because Ouyang Xiasha had already introduced Ouyang Haoyu to the public before, many people could not help shouting when they saw the appearance of Ouyang Haoyu. As for the reason, in addition to seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s life flame, which was a fatal threat to the two guys, and seeing their hope for survival, they also respected the strong.

 Chapter 2031

    Ouyang Haoyu didn''t care about people''s worship and awe at all. Maybe he didn''t care at all. Maybe it''s more appropriate, because he only cares about Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe it''s because of the arrogance of super beast, maybe it''s because of the hostile relationship between Warcraft and human beings for many years. Who knows? In fact, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t seem to hear the cry of the crowd. He didn''t even give a look. The only thing he heard was Ouyang Xiasha''s "you''re here at the right time." so, his answer, of course, was a response to this sentence. He only heard that it seemed calm, but in fact it had three points of focus Urgent tone, light said: "of course, who am I? I''m my sister''s brother. As soon as I see you raise your hand, I know what you''re going to do! We''ve been together for so many years. If we don''t even have this tacit understanding, I''ll be in vain for my sister''s life! "


    As a cultivator, or a cultivator who has stepped into the divine stage, it is absolutely normal to have a contract beast with his own soul. Besides, Ouyang Bai is not here at this moment, and chaos is unable to come out. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s saying so will not be in the slightest danger, and will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Of course, if it wasn''t for this, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t dare to show his animal body so blatantly.


    As for his Unicorn experience, it won''t attract people''s attention. Of course, the answer is No. after all, unicorn shows its own characteristics only when it''s the original size. For example, Ouyang Haoyu''s appearance at this time, although it''s a beast shape, it''s definitely not the original size. Therefore, it can be said that there is no danger at all, even if he is a full-time Warcraft trainer There won''t be any problems here. After all, since ancient times, no ordinary person has had the opportunity to contract Kirin. Since the contract can''t be contracted, how can we study it? As for those who can contract the existence of Unicorn, they often don''t like to do that boring research. Therefore, if there is no record or experience, those animal trainers can recognize it. That''s the ghost!


    "Haoyu, good! But now my sister needs you to do another favor, that is, to help her drag a tiger. I don''t need you to make a quick decision, just need you to protect their safety, and I''ll take the other one! " When he heard the flash of the tiger''s eyes, he ran back to the tiger''s head Go.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s practice of cutting first and then playing is absolutely, 100% intentional, because he knows that no matter how powerful his current strength is, no matter how sure he is about it, Ouyang Haoyu will never allow him to do something that seems dangerous, even if the cost is that all the people here die, he will not have any trouble Compromise, because in his eyes, people all over the world are not worth his Ouyang Xiasha''s life.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a virgin. He is willing to do the good deeds of "sacrificing himself and helping others". The reason why he chooses this is that he is absolutely sure that it is not exaggeration to say that it is 100%. Therefore, he dares to take a chance. But he can''t say these words to Ouyang Haoyu, because it is in vain to say it In the clear, that little guy how stubborn, therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will come up with this bad strategy.

 Chapter 2032

    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha is worried that Ouyang Haoyu will leave these people to pursue herself, Ouyang Xiasha has never worried at all. As for the reason, of course, it is Ouyang Haoyu''s sense of responsibility for the things he has explained! Most importantly, he didn''t have time to say no! That is to say, even if Ouyang Haoyu''s heart is no matter how hard he is, he must stay to protect them.


    Although it''s a little sorry for Xiao Haoyu''s shoes, Ouyang Xiasha also has to make such a bad decision. Who''s going to let him and himself be the only one who can control the ancient serrated tiger? So, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha had to be cruel to aggrieve him.


    At this time, a group of people who already revered Ouyang Xiasha were in a complete mess. They just felt that their whole outlook on life had been totally denied. It was estimated that at this time, even if someone said Ouyang Xiasha was the creator, no one would have the slightest doubt. They were staring at the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s disappearance, and almost lost their eyes Give direct stare to come out, in the mouth is involuntarily murmur to say: "this is to make fun of?"? Even if it is the God level strong, it is not so fast, right? Oh, my God! What''s the origin of master Mingxia? "


    At the critical moment, Ouyang Xiasha led away an archaic jagged tiger, and the remaining one, because of Ouyang Haoyu''s existence, would never have the slightest problem. In other words, as long as there was no accident, it would be OK to repair their lives.


    Staring at the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s escape, Ouyang Haoyu was gnashing his teeth! It is estimated that if Ouyang Xiasha had not given an explanation before, Ouyang Haoyu would have given a hand to Taigu jagged tiger for the first time, and the slight favor he had for their understanding of current affairs and general situation would have been completely wiped out.


    But again fidgety, again unwilling, how can? After all, Ouyang Haoyu has already run away. Now he can''t go after him. After all, he still has responsibility, isn''t he? It seems that his little sister is thoroughly understand his temperament, will have this action.


    Since Ouyang Haoyu can''t give up the responsibility, he can only scold Ouyang Xiasha in his heart! Before entering the site, he specially warned him that they were only responsible for leading the team. They should not go up in danger. It was their luck that they could live, and it was their life if they could not. He promised to do well at that time, but now? I guess it''s all forgotten. He ran away with a tiger. How could he be so restless?


    "I don''t know where the dead girl went with the tiger." Although Ouyang Haoyu is sure of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, he can''t help but worry about it. But at this moment, he can''t leave, and he can''t take Rong Xiu. So, at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu can only vent his anger and worry on this ancient jagged tiger.


    Ouyang Haoyu is Ouyang Xiasha''s original soul contract beast, so his strength is influenced by Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. That is to say, Ouyang Haoyu''s level at this time is the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s, which is one level higher than these archaic jagged tigers. In addition, his original life flame is to restrain archaic Warcraft, so, not for a long time, that can only be used Pitiful Taigu jagged tiger was beaten to death by Ouyang Haoyu. His spirit was wandering and facing collapse.


    Of course, Ouyang Haoyu''s beating is so fast-paced and reckless. It''s not easy for Rong Xiu to suffer. He must be affected by some battles more or less. Of course, it''s true. When Ouyang Haoyu was beating the Taigu serrated tiger, Rong Xiu left a trail on them, The deep wound cut by the fluctuation of spirit power, though it seems to be embarrassed and serious, is not fatal. Do not know Ouyang Haoyu is to vent revenge on them, deliberately do so? Or did it on purpose!


    On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha is running with another Taigu serrated tiger. If someone observes carefully, they will find that the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s running is exactly the direction of Muluo and others of Mu nationality.


    You know, the site extends in all directions. Although the angle and direction of each road are different, the final destination is the same. There are many forks in the middle. It is not impossible that two teams with a difference of 180 degrees will come together.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha knows the direction of Mu nationality, besides his strong mental power, there is also the help of Mu Mu, who is possessed by Qiao Ji. You know, they communicate with each other not once or twice.


    Ouyang Xiasha not only knows where the Mu people are now, but also knows that their journey is not peaceful, but also doesn''t know if they stepped on the MI Gong and were lucky. Although these people walk hard and often encounter two evil spirits blocking the way, the route is still the right one, which is the shortest one, compared with Rong Xiu led by him They didn''t slow down much, and now they are only a short distance away.


    Besides meeting the evil spirit for the first time because she was unprepared for serious death and injury, there was no death after that, which Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to see. That''s why Ouyang Xiasha had such a plan. Isn''t there such a word? The water of disaster is diverted to the East. That''s right. That''s the idea of Ou Xiayang.As for whether this move will affect the members of Mu nationality who have been accepted by him, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry at all. After all, Qiao Ji''s role in that team is not only to be an undercover, to have the right to speak, but also to protect her own people.

 Chapter 2033

    Facts have proved that Qiao Ji has done quite well in this task all the way. If you don''t believe it, if you look at the rest of the members of Mu nationality, you will find that there is something fishy in it. Of course, this can only be found by people who know about it.


    The tricky thing is that most of the remaining members of the Mu nationality are accepted by Ouyang Xiasha. That is to say, none of Ouyang Xiasha''s people died in the previous chaos. Although one of them was injured inevitably, if you look carefully, you will find that all the injuries they suffered were completely destroyed It''s some injuries that won''t have any effect on them. It''s terrible. In fact, it''s just a small skin injury.


    Can the fact really have that coincidence? The answer, of course, is No. after all, how can there be so many coincidences in the world? There are many coincidences. If the coincidence is too much, it becomes a deliberate fact. That is to say, the existence of these injuries should be the result of Qiao Ji''s deliberate efforts. The purpose is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, if none of the members who stayed here before were injured, it would be too obvious! This obvious abnormality will inevitably not attract the attention of those who have a heart, especially in front of the Mu people, who are suspicious and seriously ill.


    "Sister Qiaoji, I''ll come to see you soon, but first of all, I''m not alone. I''ve brought a big guy to come to see you with me!" Ouyang Xiasha, who is running hard on the road, suddenly thinks of Qiaoji and the people in the Mu family. So she sends a message to Qiaoji, so that Qiaoji can be psychologically prepared and prepared in advance.


    There is no doubt that, even if Ouyang Xiasha wants to "bring disaster to the East", she must first say hello to her undercover Qiaoji, so that she can be prepared. After all, Ouyang Xiasha brings an archaic jagged tiger, a kind of legendary fighting machine that has long disappeared and is not afraid of death or pain, rather than a common Warcraft tiger. She wants to be a tiger in the archaic jagged tiger Under your teeth, protect those subordinates who are accepted by Ouyang Xiasha. How can you do without sufficient preparation?


    Even if Qiao Ji''s current strength is not low, it''s not much worse than Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha can resist the attack of an archaic saw tooth tiger in a sudden situation, and ensure that everyone will not be affected. But that doesn''t mean Qiao Ji can do the same. In addition, the individuals Ouyang Xiasha has taken over are average The strength is obviously lower than that of Rong Xiu, which makes it more difficult to protect Qiao Ji. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha only brings an archaic jagged tiger. Otherwise, Qiao Ji will be helpless.


    Don''t underestimate the power of Ouyang Xiasha, and don''t despise the absolute suppression between the first order of the divine order. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to protect Rongxiu, if there were not two ancient jagged tigers, even if one of the two conditions didn''t exist, Ouyang Xiasha would not have chosen the "bring disaster to the East" so despicably, even if the other side didn''t It''s her constant enemy, and it''s also the result, because it''s really mean and shameless to do so! However, all this needs to be established under the premise of ensuring the absolute safety of their own people, otherwise, it will not be called a gentleman, but a fool!


    "A big guy? Sister, what is it? You don''t want to play the game, just say what you have! " When Qiao Ji was a human being, she was a hot tempered and acute person. The most unbearable thing was that she was worried by others. Even after she became a ghost, her temperament was completely preserved. After thousands of years of heating and fermentation, her personality became worse and worse. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t control it Opened a head, bridge Ji then can''t help but open a mouth, directly seek Ou Yang Xia Sha to want the final answer.

 Chapter 2034

    "Ha ha, sister Qiaoji, your impatience has not changed at all. Well, well, I don''t want to tease you any more. I''ll just say what I have. We went to the entrance of the Central Cemetery before and accidentally unsealed the guard animals at the entrance. These two guard animals are actually serrated tigers in the archaic era. I can''t defeat serrated tigers in such a narrow space and protect those subordinates that I have identified I came up with a way, that is to let Xiao Haoyu drag one of them, and I will take the other one! " After all, the location of the Ouyang people is not far away from the other people It''s only five minutes away. Five minutes is not much. We have to give Kiu some time to prepare, don''t we? So, time is limited, Ouyang Xiasha will make a long story short, just a few words, it covered all that happened before.


    "So, you chose the direction beyond us? That''s the so-called "bringing disaster water to the East" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words were simple, what she should have said and what she should have said were completely and clearly expressed. Therefore, Qiao Ji soon understood the key point.


    "Hey, hey! Sister Qiaoji is right! However, I didn''t mean to. I can only say that it was God''s will. Even God didn''t want me to bend myself. I looked at my enemies and didn''t care. Who called several teams? You mu people are the closest to me? " Being told by Qiao Ji, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t blush and feel guilty because of her own meanness, and she is very proud of it. Her small appearance makes people speechless. If Ouyang Xiasha and Qiao Ji are not together at this time, Qiao Ji will definitely beat Ouyang Xiasha because of her attitude.


    "Why don''t you give it to me! What does it mean to be cheap and be good? I''ve learned it today! Small sample, really have you Although Qiaoji''s words are very fierce and the wording is not as good as Yige''s, the deep indulgence and tolerance in her tone can''t deceive people.


    "Hey, hey! Sister Qiaoji, make a good plan and get ready! I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later! " Since knowing that time is limited, how can Ouyang Xiasha continue to waste time in vain? Even if she really wanted to talk to Qiao Ji at this time, she finally held back.


    "All right, see you later!" Qiaoji of course also wants to continue to chat with Ouyang Xiasha. After all, women like to chat and talk about their family. Even if Qiaoji is just a thousand year old ghost, she can''t be an exception. But she still remembers her responsibility. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she not only doesn''t say half of the words against it, but also gives absolute support. However, after she hung up the contact with Ouyang Xiasha, she finally couldn''t help muttering: "little Xia girl has come, and she has brought an archaic serrated tiger. Ha ha, this is interesting!" At this moment, even if Qiaoji receives the news from Ouyang Xiasha, her whispering voice is very small, but the light expression of schadenfreude on her face can''t deceive people, and this light expression of schadenfreude is enough to show that Qiaoji has a clear plan for the future arrangement, saying that she has a plan in mind, I''m afraid she can''t Not really.


    At this time, the Mu people, including Qiaoji, the elder Mu Mu, who is chatting with Ouyang Xiasha, are all trapped in an endless sea of fire. In the middle of the fire, there is a small group of people and a powerful evil spirit fighting fiercely.


    "Bang "Bang


    The two sides at war, one is the thirteen shuras of Mu nationality introduced by Mu Xinyou to Ouyang Xiasha, and the other is a floating ferocious spirit of the first stage of the Immortal Emperor. The battle between the two sides is extremely fierce. After several collisions, the ferocious spirit of the first stage of the Immortal Emperor disappears completely after a cry because the damage of the soul can no longer be automatically repaired It''s in the air. It doesn''t exist anymore. In this battle, although the rank of the Mu nationality is oppressed by the evil spirit, there are many people in the Mu nationality''s team. It''s just the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands". No matter how fierce the evil spirit is, it will take time to repair his soul. When the speed of repair can''t keep up with the speed of his injury, the fate of the evil spirit will be taken for granted.


    "Long live Mu! Long live the thirteen shuras


    "That''s right. Our Mu clan is really powerful. Even the evil spirit of the divine rank can''t help us!"


    "We should really let those practitioners who don''t have eyes look at the strength of our Mu people. If they say it or not, our Mu people''s" first family "is not worthy of the name!"


    "I don''t know whether Rong Xiu is dead or not."


    "Is that true? He must have been dead long ago! "


    "That''s right. Do you want them to cooperate? Do they have a tacit understanding? Just because they have high strength, they have a purpose? You know, the evil spirit here, which strength is not high? "


    ¡­¡­


    After this evil spirit was destroyed, the Mu people who did not go on the stage all gave out deafening cheers. After this cheering, it was the routine course that the Mu people had to carry out after entering the site and after each battle. That was "self boasting".

 Chapter 2035

    Now they feel that after the battle, they have no choice but to have confidence in the future!


    In sharp contrast to the excitement of all the people, the thirteen shuras, who had fought against the evil spirits before, could not see a smile on their faces at this moment, and they were even more cautious than before. This is not to say that the thirteen shuras are arrogant, arrogant and look down on others, but because they all know and understand that even if they defeat the evil spirit at this moment, no one knows when the next evil spirit will come out, and they can''t be happy or relaxed at any time when there is danger.


    Of course, it''s not just the thirteen Shura that worries. It''s just that the thirteen Shura just stands in front of people and is easy to attract people''s attention. For example, the leaders of the Mu nationality this time are not the same. It''s just that they stand behind the crowd and no one notices them. OK, Mu Mu is the leader of these people Another kind of person, who is responsible for the arduous task of "killing all the Mu people who didn''t submit to their younger sister before leaving the site", thinks that she would like to see more evil spirits in the Mu people. But she pretends to be more like her every time, and makes a proper move. In addition, the body she is attached to is also the most powerful person in the team. So, she doesn''t have to worry One person found out that she was insidious.


    Just like at this time, Mu Mu dutifully went to the crowd, ordered to repair in place for half an hour, and then went to an open space to sit down, with the five elders and eight elders, showing a look of depression and exhaustion.


    Just ask, will show such a look of Mu Mu Mu, who will doubt her sincerity? As for whether she really cares about the safety of Mu people, it is estimated that only heaven knows, she knows, Ouyang Xiasha knows!


    If Ouyang Xiasha was here, she would not hesitate to affirm that Qiao Ji, Mu Mu Mu at this time, would be expecting her to bring the tiger to make trouble! You know, Qiaoji''s temperament, but that kind of fear of chaos in the world, such as "evil water to the East" so attractive lively, how can she miss? It''s a pity that none of the people standing by Qiao Ji''s side can understand her essence. Otherwise, they would not be in such a miserable situation with some precautions!


    Since Qiao Ji is so hypocritical, ill intentioned and impersonating, of course, like the five elders and the eight elders, they really care about the safety of the Mu people. Maybe they care about the Mu people for different reasons, maybe for their own status, maybe for the impression in the hearts of the people, maybe for going back to give the patriarch an account, maybe even for the future There are many such reasons, who knows? But their concerns about the survival of these people are real.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, because there is no distinction between day and night in the ruins, and they don''t have the watch on Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist, so they don''t know how long they have been in the ruins. They just feel that it''s really a long time. And in such a long time, no matter where they go, there are endless evil spirits coming to them, so that they can''t get rid of the fate of being surrounded and beaten by evil spirits. They are scared from time to time. In addition, they are worried from time to time, tired and tortured physically and mentally. The five elders and eight elders are almost driven crazy by these things!

 Chapter 2036

    When they enter the site, they want to leave first. In fact, they just want to leave Ouyang Xiasha behind and explore the treasure in the site first. You should know that the collection of treasures in ancient sites must be rich. No matter who they are, they will not be greedy. They have enough people. How can they be willing to continue to walk with Ouyang Xiasha and others? In that way, the treasure we get should be distributed more? Such a result, must be mu these selfish people, do not want to see.


    even more, let''s take a group of people plus Ouyang''s summa mask, the two parties add up, the comprehensive strength is definitely higher than their Mu nationality, and then they are all tied up. Everything has the final say, and the points are less. That is beyond doubt. Even if we exclude this point, we can not talk about the number of things that can be divided into different parts, that is, this rule that is being suppressed everywhere. Moment, are not they have always been proud of the Mu people can tolerate.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s mask man is too mysterious, not to mention her background, appearance and body shape, which is what she presents in front of them. They all have a vague feeling. How can they get along with her without knowing the details? Who knows when they meet treasures, will they put them together? In the end, let them be the Mu people, and the result is that they lose their wives and lose their soldiers?


    Therefore, it was their best choice to start first. Therefore, at that time, they chose to leave first and started their happy treasure hunt.


    I didn''t know they had a bad start. After searching for so long, they wandered around the ruins without even finding a hair. They also lost a lot of money. Under the attack of waves of evil spirits, their manpower was seriously reduced.


    Originally, they were able to take a great advantage of the team alone, but now, nearly two fifths of the people who brought them have died, and all of them are elites with good strength. Only one of the nine Dharma protectors is dead, and they are the weakest of the nine. They are also here. They can''t help at all Although there were no casualties in the 13th Shura, their spirit had already become exhausted and overburdened because of many battles. Although the remaining survivors did not take part in the battle, their strength, at least in this ancient site, was not enough to see, so they were surprised for a long time And they are now in low spirits.


    As for the wise people, they can''t help but wonder whether they are really shocked by the "low level of wisdom" of some people. Anyway, with the present situation of Mu people, I''m afraid that without Ouyang Xiasha''s help, just a few more evil spirits can accomplish her expectation.


    Seeing the current situation of Mu nationality, it''s no wonder that the five elders and the eight elders are so anxious. If it wasn''t for their reason, if it wasn''t for their ignorance of Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed situation, they would have thought that they were just like him. They would have caught these evil spirits and asked, don''t you have eyes? It''s obvious that there are more people over there. That boy is more eyesore. Why do we all come to fight them instead of looking for trouble?


    But things will become like this, it is also a matter of no way, who called Ouyang Xiasha''s mental power so abnormal? Who is Ouyang Xiasha the "son of gods and demons" and the reincarnation of his majesty? Who told them that they didn''t hold Ouyang Xiasha''s thigh tightly at the beginning? Who told them that the Mu people had long been married to Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, it''s no wonder that others will come to such an end and even have a sadder ending waiting for them. It''s a pity that the five and eight elders don''t know their future fate. Otherwise, they would rather go back and be trapped here all their lives than rush to the Central Cemetery.


    However, in any case, no matter what their fate will be? At this time, they are close to the inner area of the ruins, because the level of the evil spirits they encounter is obviously higher and higher, and the density is also increasing. And the evil spirit of the first stage of the Immortal Emperor they just defeated is the best proof. After all, the evil spirits they met before were just the evil spirits of the highest strength of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Thinking that they have entered the inner circle and will soon be able to enter the Central Cemetery to end the suffering, the faces of the five elders, the eight elders, and the Mu people headed by the thirteen Shura look a little better. Then I don''t know if I think that Xiahou''s family, Rongxiu, and Ouyang Xiasha''s masked man will encounter the same crisis as them It was elder five and elder eight who looked a little better. While they were relieved, they even showed a smile of schadenfreude!


    "I don''t know what these two idiots are thinking about. They laugh so disgustingly that they haven''t even found such a fatal danger. They just don''t know what to do! Ha ha, they deserve their life Feeling the crisis close at hand, Qiao Ji, who is attached to elder Mu Mu, knows that it''s her girl. Just when she wants to stand up and say something, she sees the five elders and eight elders'' schadenfreude smile. Seeing such a picture, combined with today''s situation, it''s inevitable that Qiao Ji will pick up her eyebrows ironically. Although Qiao Ji didn''t say anything at last, although Qiao Ji didn''t say anything Ji still stood up, according to the original plan, toward the Mu people who were accepted by Ouyang Xiasha, but in her heart, she still sighed with scorn."My God! You see, you see what it is

 Chapter 2037

    Just before the five elders and eight elders have time to take back the gloating smile, just before the big elder Mu Mu, who is attached to Qiaoji, has time to go to the Mu people who are accepted by Ouyang Xiasha. The five elders and eight elders decide that Mu is the weakest among the nine dharmas, and is the only survivor of the nine dharmas Shallow nine, but suddenly to the crowd yelled up. It is considered the weakest, the most incompetent and the most useless existence. It is actually the first one to find the abnormality around. I don''t know if this is a joke, a satire on the five elders and the eight elders?


    At the end of the man''s cry, the Mu people on the scene had no time to express any opinions, and even a small verification had no time to implement, bursts of "boom" loud noise suddenly came from afar, and suddenly, the earth trembled slightly under the terrible loud noise. Then, after a breath of time, a terrible threat came from afar. Then the huge body of the Taigu serrated tiger gradually exposed to people''s eyes. Because the body of the Taigu serrated tiger was too large, it became a matter of course that everyone present could be covered.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the huge shape of the opposite Warcraft. All members of the Mu clan feel a strong and strange sense of uneasiness and fear from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they have been at the peak of Daluo Jinxian for many years, they are used to being arrogant and arrogant, and can be ranked among the top 20 experts in the cultivation world . That kind of fear is a kind of unspeakable fear, but fear into the bone marrow, as if they are about to face the God of death, which represents death. Although this metaphor is somewhat strange and incomprehensible, it is not groundless, because they have a premonition, or a very strong premonition, which is an oncoming danger, just for fear that they will enter The most powerful and dangerous existence we have ever seen since this ancient site!


    "Evil spirit?! Are we in trouble again? "


    "What kind of monster is this! What a terrible height, what a terrible pressure


    "Yes! Although it''s not promising, I have to admit that I can''t move any more. I''m deterred by his authority! "


    "Obviously, the strength of this monster is definitely higher than that of the previous ferocious spirit, that is to say, he also has the strength of the middle level of the Immortal Emperor."


    "Maybe it''s more than that! To put it bluntly, the strength of this monster is higher than that of the evil spirit before, but not lower! "


    "You are right! This monster is much stronger than the previous one! Because before that head of evil spirit, I can also estimate his level, but in front of this head, I feel nothing but fear! You can see his rank is so high


    "Before, the thirteen shuras just barely resisted the attack of the evil spirit, and then won the previous battle by fighting a war of attrition. But if they want to deal with this monster in the same way, I have a feeling that it is absolutely impossible and impossible."


    "You are right. Although the thirteen shuras are our own people, I still have to say that the gap between them and this monster is too big. If we have to fight hard, it''s like the fat Mayer shaking the big tree. It''s a bit beyond our capacity!"


    "I don''t know if I can resist the attack of this monster with several elders! After all, we have so many people that we can still choose to fight a war of attrition as before, but if we can''t, we will be really, really dead! "

 Chapter 2038

    In fact, this scene is really a bit strange. People who were frightened suddenly calmed down like a tranquilizer. The chaotic dialogue between them started with a scream of terror, and then seriously analyzed the strength of the enemy and ourselves. To be honest, this span is really not If you don''t see it with your own eyes or hear it with your own ears, no one will believe it.


    Although I don''t understand the specific reason why Mu people''s attitude changes, maybe it''s because they break the pot and fall. I feel that if they are really defeated by each other''s strength, they can''t run even if they want to run, and they are doomed to be unable to run. Instead of flustered, frightened, and worried, it''s better to let nature take its course, be calm, and be at ease. Maybe it''s true If they all have no confidence in themselves, who has confidence in them? Maybe there are other reasons, maybe it''s just one of them, maybe it contains a few of them, or maybe each one is the reason for its change. Who knows? In any case, the change of their attitude has eased the already tense atmosphere.


    "You stop first, I found a problem one by one, a very terrible problem!" Just when people are in a hot discussion, mu Qianjiu, who was the first to discover the danger, suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts the conversation. Although very helpless, although very sorry, but mu shallow nine had to do so, because his next words, enough to change everything, including their attitude, the enemy''s method and so on.


    "Scared? What''s the problem? " Although all the people on the scene felt that Mu Qian Jiu''s reply would not be a good thing, but out of people''s instinctive curiosity, they could not help but open their mouth and asked in doubt.


    "I found that this monster was not the evil spirit we met before, but one by one." although it was best to have sufficient psychological preparation, mu Qianjiu was still stunned because of the answer, which they did not dare to imagine.


    "But what?" Although people have a bad feeling, but still can''t bear the curiosity of heart, can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s a real, real physical Warcraft!" No matter how, Mu shallow nine or let him headache after all, afraid of the answer to throw out, although he at this time face incomparable pale, back already wet.


    Don''t think mu Qianjiu''s performance at this time is boastful. You know, Warcraft and evil spirit are not only different in two words. If evil spirit is compared to an ordinary cannibal flower, then Warcraft is the ancestor of cannibal flower. Its strength is equivalent to 100 or even 1000 ordinary cannibal flowers.


    That is to say, if their opponents were evil spirits before, even if the level of evil spirits was very high, Mu people would still have a chance to survive. But if their opponents were Warcraft, they would only have ten dead. When I think of the tragic picture of the whole Mu exploration team being annihilated, and when I recall the tragic situation of other nine Dharma protectors falling in front of me, no wonder mu Qianjiu is so embarrassed and panicked!


    Of course, mu Qianjiu''s state is not good. Other people''s state will not be good. After all, the difference between Warcraft and evil spirit is that the people present are not shortsighted. They all know the meaning of Mu Qianjiu''s words. So, it''s expected that everyone will change their relaxed state of mind He muttered to himself in fear: "what?! I beg your pardon? It''s Warcraft, not evil spirits, that''s it, that''s it


    People don''t want to die, they are afraid of death. The longer they live, the stronger this idea is, especially for the Mu people who are used to it. They have already formed the idea of self-respect and think that the world should revolve around them.


    When facing the approaching of death, they can''t accept the fact that they are so small and the world is still running as usual without them. So, no wonder they are so impolite!


    But now, they just hear the word "Warcraft" and have such an effect. I don''t know how they will feel when they know that the monster in front of them is not only a Warcraft, but also a fierce beast in archaic times, representing the jagged tiger!


    At this moment, hearing the conversation, the five elders and eight elders, who had been silent, stood up with a frown, staring thoughtfully at the distance, where the monster was about to appear, and fell into meditation!


    You know, in addition to the elder Mu Mu Mu, the two of them are the most powerful. So, they will find that this monster is a Warcraft, not a ferocious spirit, which is also a reasonable fact. However, this is not the focus they want to care about at this time.


    Although they are also afraid of the coming of death, although they are also deeply afraid of the monster opposite, what makes them confused, or what attracts their attention, and what makes them think about is the origin of this Warcraft.


    After all, the origin of this Warcraft is too weird and strange, isn''t it? You know, their brigade is in a state of renovation, and they have never moved forward at all. However, the evil spirit who occupied the place before was completely destroyed by them. According to reason, they should not step into the warning range of any evil beast again! That is to say, during their rest time, no matter Warcraft or evil spirit, it should never appear again. But how could this Warcraft come to the door automatically and inexplicably? It''s kind of weird. It makes people wonder, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2039

    Elder five and elder eight, you look at me and I''ll see you. Although they both feel very suspicious, they don''t know why. They think about it and break their heads, but they don''t have a definite answer in the end.


    Although there are several times, they are only one step away from the truth, and they are just one step away from lingmen. Unfortunately, one step away is one step away, and almost one step away. In the end, this doubt still puzzles them as it was at first, making them confused.


    "It''s strange that Warcraft appears! Boss, what do you say? " At ordinary times, they are used to relying on the elder Mu Mu. Therefore, after thinking fruitlessly, they kick this doubt to Qiao Ji, who is attached to the elder, like playing football.


    After all, Qiaoji didn''t show anything wrong, or anything against the behavior of the elder. No matter it''s the selfish character of "it''s none of your business, hang up high", or she didn''t want to protect all the people. Only when she had to, she would be hindered by the elder''s behavior. Qiaoji''s performance was perfect. Therefore, the five elders and the eight elders It has become a matter of course that the old Association will act as usual without any doubt.


    The elder Mu Mu Mu''s personality and behavior just cover up the strange behavior of the Mu people whom Qiao Ji sheltered Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know how elder Mu Mu Mu would feel if he was innocent and spirited, knew his behavior, and covered his own purpose of killing his enemies? Maybe on the basis of the soul, the soul will break up again, maybe the seven tricks will smoke, who knows? Anyway, the ending is bad.


    After all, it''s really strange that the elder Mu Mu Mu''s haggard little stomach knows that he''s been raising all his life, and finally makes a wedding dress for others, while the individual is still his own enemy. He can feel better and swallow that tone.


    "I think it''s very strange. We''ve been fighting with that evil spirit here for a long time. If there were other evil spirits or Warcraft wandering around, it would have appeared when we heard the sound. How can we wait until now, when we all start to rest? It''s strange to come from such a distance, isn''t it? Unless "one by one", whether it''s being a man or a ghost, the truth is the same, and Qiao Ji has lived so long, of course, she knows how to be a good craftsman. As a perfect work, that is, undercover, the use of language is of course very particular. It can be said that the use of language is good enough to determine the quality of the undercover. As an excellent undercover agent, what he says to the enemy can''t be completely false. After all, the enemy is not a fool. The first time and the second time, he may not doubt anything, but if the fake is false, the loopholes will come out. Of course, he can''t tell the truth, otherwise he is not an undercover agent, but a fool. It''s just the so-called "fake is true, true is also false." Truth is mixed with falsehood, and falsehood is mixed with a bit of truth. That is the language or way of speaking that an undercover agent should use. Just like Qiao Ji at this moment, every sentence he says to elder five and elder eight is true. Even if it is strictly analyzed, there will be no problem. But in fact, he deliberately conceals what he knows, For example, the identity of the person who brought this monster, for example, the details of this monster, this way of saying, not only won''t let people doubt his identity, but also well concealed what he knew, which is very important for mu nationality.

 Chapter 2040

    In response to the old saying "ginger is still spicy", Qiao Ji, an undercover agent, can perform perfectly in such a short period of time. In the long run, I''m afraid that the Mu people would better be sold by her and help her count money happily.


    "Unless what? Boss This is not, five elders and eight elders such flaws must be reported, vicious old doggies, all follow her way, still respectfully regard Qiao Ji as their boss, it can be seen that Qiao Ji''s means are superb.


    "Unless someone is plotting against us!" Don''t think that Qiao Ji is betraying Ouyang Xiasha. You know, Ouyang Xiasha will arrive soon. When she arrives, even if they are fools, they should understand the cause and effect of the matter. Since it''s a fact that is about to be revealed, what''s the relationship between speaking earlier and speaking later? Moreover, as early as a moment ago, it can also increase the enemy''s sense of trust in themselves. For such a good thing, a fool knows how to choose, let alone a human spirit like Qiao Ji?


    It''s a habit that Qiaoji has formed for a long time to make the best use of every resource around her with the least effort. Otherwise, as a woman, how can she prevent others from swallowing herself? At the same time, how can she get to the present step and gain a foothold in a group of ghosts? It shows that her method is very powerful. Ouyang Xiasha also understood this point, and then acted with Mu Mei. She rubbed Qiao Ji on Mu Mu body, because, among so many ghost brothers and sisters Ouyang Xiasha recognized, only Qiao Ji was the most suitable for the identity of undercover, and could make the best use of all the resources around her to perfectly interpret the existence of this identity.


    "Someone is calculating! Who? Is he not afraid of death? Have eaten bear heart leopard''s gall, unexpectedly dare to calculate our Mu clan? " After listening to Qiao Ji''s answer, the answer in the hearts of the five elders and the eight elders, which was always almost touched, immediately appeared clearly in their minds. For this answer, the gloomy five elders chose silence as gold, while the eight elders could not help roaring.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the eight Presbyterians are so excited. You know, their Mu nationality has an extraordinary position in the realm of cultivation. If they really want to say anything, there are only two forces in the whole realm of cultivation that can be compared with them.


    The first force is the adult who is more powerful than them, that is, the one who captures the relatives of Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha will fight against in the future. If that adult likes to stand out, their Mu clan won''t be so arrogant, but who calls that adult, who doesn''t take charge of affairs? Therefore, this contributed to the more arrogant spirit of their Mu nationality. Another force is the Xiahou family, which is similar to them. In the past, the Mu people would not have been so unscrupulous. But who can call the Xiahou family oppressed by the Mu people recently? Therefore, this created the idea of self-respect in the hearts of Mu people.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Mu people, in this world of cultivation, unless they have nothing to do, or want to find someone to die, they will come to their Mu people''s trouble. Otherwise, they should try their best to please them, or try their best to avoid them. This is the reason why the eight elders are so excited.


    "Lao Ba, this is not the time to worry about this. Even if we want to settle accounts with him, we have to make sure that we can live, right? So, the first thing we have to do, and now we have to do, is to save our lives and think about how to deal with this monster! " For the passion of eight elders, Qiaoji cleverly did not say he was right or wrong, but pretended to be very serious, staring at the distance, thoughtfully said the situation they must face now.


    But Qiao Ji''s reaction, whether right or wrong, is very consistent with elder Mu Mu Mu''s selfish character of "it''s none of your business. That''s why we say that Qiao Ji is clever and never forgets her identity. You know, dispute and refutation are almost the instinctive reaction of most people. If ordinary people are faced with such arrogant words, they will easily give out instinctive refutation because of their deep contempt or contempt. But for this, Qiao Ji has done a good job. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha thinks that no one is more suitable for the identity of undercover than Qiao Ji.


    "Although I''m very unwilling, I can''t deny that what the boss said is reasonable!" No, the five elders didn''t find the difference between Qiao Ji and agreed with her.


    "Damn it Elder eight, though mostly complaining and full of rude words, did not find that Qiao Ji was a fake. He also agreed with her point of view.


    Just when the five elders and the eight elders agreed with Qiao Ji''s point of view, they tried their best to think about the solution, and at the same time they swept the direction of the monster with their mental power, but they suddenly found that there seemed to be a small black spot in front of the huge monster.


    They looked at each other, and then, as if they had agreed, they looked at the little black spot together. They didn''t know, but they almost glared their eyes out. At the same time, an unbelievable word jumped out of their mouth. They were shocked and said: "how can it be He


    "Why did he come here?"They gaped at the approaching white figure with mask and the huge Warcraft behind him. For a moment, elder five and elder eight had a dizzy feeling of the collapse of the world. At this time, what can they not understand? If they don''t know that the impending disaster is Ouyang Xiasha''s masterpiece, they will live in vain for so many years! I''ve been in power for so long!


    "It''s him! I said how good, there will be Warcraft, or such a powerful Warcraft came to the door, it was the damned smelly boy

 Chapter 2041

    As everyone knows, it is not a good time to complain about the time to vent. Although they make complaints about what they say, they are always known as nonsense. The eight elders who are irascible and angry are unable to resist the temptation to talk.


    even if eight elders make complaints about Tucao''s facts, even if the eight elders do not have any questions, they can still get no support from one person. Of course, no one has denied it. This includes five elders standing at the same time and having good relations with eight elderly people.


    This is not to say what elder eight said, or that his people have any problems, but the timing is not right. That is to say, the reason why elder eight is in such an embarrassing situation is that the timing is not right.


    You know, under the premise that life is on the line now, the first thing people have to think about is instinctively. Of course, how to escape and how to survive, which is an important matter of life, is not the time to investigate who is responsible. But it doesn''t mean that people can swallow the resentment of being trapped. Therefore, the confluence of two complex emotions has led to the situation that eight elders are now "neither superior nor inferior, neither forward nor backward, and neither are denied.".


    "Cough, cough, this, this" after seeing that no one has responded to him for a long time, the eight elder with thick nerves seems to have realized that he was complaining about something wrong at this time. In order to make up for his mistakes, or ease his embarrassment, the eight elder coughed a few times and was ready to say something to change the topic, but he just coughed a few times Sound, ready to speak, a resounding cry for help, but it has been to the mouth, to forcefully interrupt.


    If you don''t believe it, you can see the eight elder''s face is red and neck is thick, and his forehead is blue.


    And the place that makes elder eight feel aggrieved most is not this. It''s that elder eight can''t take revenge on each other at this time. He just can''t fight back, because the other side has already taken the monster and is very close to them. I have to say that elder eight is aggrieved this time.


    "Help! Help! Elder mu, help me Looking for help, not only eight elders saw it, but all the Mu people on the scene also saw a look of "panic". Ouyang Xiasha, who was running away in a hurry, was getting closer and closer to them. And in his mouth, he was still shouting "help", and the people he called made them dumbfounded, because the people he asked for help were not others, but elder mu.


    No wonder the Mu people are so stupid, because even they don''t know when they are so familiar with him? And how did he know it was their Mu nationality ahead? This also has to make them suspect. After all, they just used their mental power to find out that it was his face? And he, as a man in need of help, could see them clearly under the premise of "panic"? What does that mean? Is there a gap between them?


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is treacherous enough. From the very beginning, he not only wanted to "bring disaster to the East" to the Mu people, but also wanted to help him get involved and kill those Mu people he didn''t need. He also wanted to plant the seeds of doubt into the hearts of Mu people. This will not only affect the cooperation among the Mu people, but also make them face more danger and less assurance when facing the Taigu serrated tiger. In this way, even if there are so-called "fish who have missed the net" in the end, they can live under the shadow of caution and suspicion.

 Chapter 2042

    And the result is that even if they are lucky enough not to die, the final result will still be a dead end. No matter how bad, no matter how bad, they will end up completely insane, which is enough to achieve Ouyang Xiasha''s goal of shutting up.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha wanted to destroy these people, in addition to the fact that these people belonged to his enemy Mu nationality, they also lost the role of cannon fodder because they had already arrived in the center of the cemetery. Of course, one of the reasons was that they didn''t want to see the details of sharing the stolen goods for a while.


    If someone wants to ask, Ouyang Xiasha shouts "elder Mu", is she not afraid that the other party suspects elder mu mu? Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, of course, is No. As for this reason, first of all, of course, it''s because of Mu Mu''s special status. How can Mu Mu be so easy to bribe for his existence under two people and above ten thousand people? And along the way, Mu Mu''s performance is obvious to all, although not everything, but there is nothing wrong, and this is just in line with Mu Mu''s usual character, isn''t it? This is the second reason for Ouyang Xiasha. As for the third reason, of course, Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind to exterminate all the relics before leaving the site. So, even if some people really doubt it, what then? Dead people, crazy people, how can they have a chance to speak again?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha, the Mu people began to doubt their companions, who were the traitors among them, and calculate how they should deal with the behemoth in front of them. Besides, they were more or less surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was in front of them In front of the performance, can really be a high cold paralysis, but how long this Kung Fu, has become a funny comparison?


    If it wasn''t for their special way of recognizing people, confirming that the person in front of them was Ouyang Xiasha with a fierce beast, they would really think that who was wearing a mask and pretending to be him!


    Among the Mu people, Qiaoji, the leader of the group, who knew the details of Ouyang Xiasha and took refuge in Ouyang Xiasha, and respected Ouyang Xiasha as the main member, also had a short period of stupor when they first saw Ouyang Xiasha''s vivid "flustered" appearance. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was always insidious and cold in front of them The appearance of Toby overturned their previous cognition. No wonder they were so surprised.


    But soon, these people reacted, and then they took a sharp slap at the corner of their mouth, because with their understanding of their master, they naturally understood that Ouyang Xiasha would behave like this, and they must be playing some tricks again.


    Even Qiaoji, who has known Ouyang Xiasha''s intention in advance, can''t help but twitch. Because "seeing is believing, hearing is believing." what people say and what they see are two feelings. Previously, Ouyang Xiasha said that she didn''t feel anything, but now that she saw it with her own eyes, he feels that it''s too insidious I''ve got an archaic jagged tiger to take a ride around. I don''t know, but I''m so insidious that I want to bring disaster to the East!


    Having personally experienced the power of Ouyang Xiasha''s "trick", the Mu people, who have been subordinated to Ouyang Xiasha, naturally won''t be "forced to stand out". They immediately dodged to the safe corner and watched the good play leisurely.


    Qiaoji, who has witnessed Ouyang Xiasha''s "conspiracy" with her own eyes, is not stupid enough to save these people. She should be damned. Therefore, it''s a matter of course to choose a suitable position, which is easy to be ignored but not misunderstood.


    Unfortunately, Qiaoji''s position after she moved was just in front of these people, the Mu people who Ouyang Xiasha accepted and watched the play in the corner. I don''t know whether she did it deliberately or deliberately!


    "Elder eight! Help In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha came near, glanced slightly, and suddenly "found" that she was staring at the eight elders of Mu nationality. Suddenly, she was "overjoyed" as if she had grasped the straw. Then, as expected, or no accident, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to go in the direction of the eight elders Everything rushed through.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha ran towards the eight elders. The ancient serrated tiger, which was like a hill behind him, would surely follow him like a shadow and jump up without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the ancient serrated tiger jumped up at the same time!


    "Save you big head! You bastard, if you want to die, don''t take me. I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to go away! " Although eight elder''s temper is not very good and he has no patience, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, even if he doesn''t think about the reason, he knows the consequences. Therefore, eight elder''s face, who has all kinds of secret hatred and hatred for Ouyang Xiasha, is now deformed. He didn''t care so much, and certainly didn''t have so much time to think about it. Raising his hand to Ouyang Xiasha was a blow, or a blow without the slightest reservation. However, knowing his character, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been prepared for a long time, couldn''t let him hit. Before he locked him, he moved one step at a time, but it didn''t move forward, but moved behind the tiger.It can be imagined that if the eight elders didn''t hit Ouyang Xiasha, the punch would not disappear for no reason. Therefore, the only one who was hit was the Taigu sawtooth tiger who was deliberately attracted by Ouyang Xiasha, and how could the Taigu sawtooth tiger who was hit be so easy to avoid attacking him?

 Chapter 2043

    Sure enough, with "boom one by one!" A loud noise, this is Ouyang Xiasha tease, in the edge of rage, Taigu serrated tiger, is a complete outbreak! After all, although Taigu jagged tiger is Taigu Warcraft, only know how to fight, only indulge in fighting, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper!


    "Roar one by one, howl one by one!"


    Sure enough, the burst of energy, accompanied by the roar of angry beasts, was followed by an earth shaking sound. At the same time, the eight elder spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his body was like a broken kite, showing a parabola miserably, and flew out in this way!


    Single power, who can be stronger than the famous tiger Warcraft in ancient times? After all, they have the power that has long disappeared. After all, they are not afraid of pain and death. What they can think of in the center of their brain is endless fighting, just like a fighting machine.


    Although the eight elder is also a strong man at the top of the great Luo Jinxian mountain, or a strong man who has stayed at the top of the great Luo Jinxian mountain for a long time. He can walk horizontally in the whole cultivation world, but it''s such an existence, not to mention the strike of the Taigu sawtooth tiger. It''s the fierce spirit strike of the Immortal Emperor level who was besieged by the thirteen Shura. I''m afraid that the eight elder will be killed It''s impossible to resist. And isn''t the eight elders at this moment the most outstanding example?


    Of course, Taigu saw tooth tiger would be so angry that he didn''t even want to tease or play "cat and mouse". He wanted his life directly. This also had something to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s previous malicious provocations, which led to his anger and all of them came out in this attack.


    Well, anyway, the result is very satisfactory. This is not the first attack, and eight elders were seriously injured. Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the result of this "water diversion to the East".


    However, Ouyang Xiasha obviously has a big appetite, and she can''t satisfy the small "result" and "reward". As soon as he turns his eyes, he locks his eyes and stands aside, just watching from the wall, just like the five elders who had nothing to do with the eight elders before. Then she cries out again, "this kind elder Mu family, help me Ah After that, without waiting for the five elders to speak, he made another lunge and rushed to the direction of the five elders!


    See Ouyang Xiasha again, the five elders are also drunk, almost a mouthful of blood spray out. Of course, he was not photographed by Taigu sawtooth tiger, just like the eight elders. He was stunned, angry and scared at the same time.


    It''s because so many people of Mu clan were fooled by a hairy boy, and they still have no fighting power. It''s just like he and eight elders, one had to run away in confusion, the other had already been photographed, and his life and death are unknown.


    It''s because of Ouyang Xiasha''s "kind Mu elder". God knows how selfish their Mu people are. The word "kind" is not meant to be with them. But now, it''s like sarcasm and ridicule to them.


    As for being scared, of course, it was because of the strength of Taigu jagged tiger. Although he could not see what kind of monster it was, he clearly felt that the breath of this monster was not twice as strong as that of the previous ferocious spirit. How could he fight against such a powerful tiger? At their age, at their level of cultivation, at their status, which one is not afraid of death? So, knowing that you can''t fight, how can you be afraid?

 Chapter 2044

    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha Intentionally brought this Warcraft here, although the five elders have no evidence to prove it, although they can''t be 100% sure of the answer, he can be 100% sure. He rushed towards him, absolutely on purpose! And this, combined with the above three points, it''s no exaggeration to say that the five elders hate Ouyang Xiasha by gnashing their teeth.


    Although the five elders don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha is following him, the Liangzi he formed with Ouyang Xiasha before he entered the site shows that Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior of yelling "help" at him is groundless, or it''s a deliberate revenge, which may be more appropriate.


    Well, the five elders can''t be the only one. After all, in order to facilitate defense, the location of the rest place chosen by the Mu nationality was very limited. Therefore, it''s not calm to find out that Ouyang Xiasha used to attack the eight elders in the same way as Hulu Huapiao, and many Mu people stood with the five elders, I only heard them shouting, yelling, begging for mercy


    "Ah! Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    "My Lord, we have nothing against you. You can''t harm us like this! You know, our little body can''t afford this man! "


    "My Lord, I''m not the elder Mu you''re looking for!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although these people are standing together with the five elders, they are not fools. They stand there as targets and wait for others to destroy them? So, while they scream, they don''t forget to run around.


    But Taigu jagged tiger is Taigu jagged tiger, how can his speed be so easy to compare? Ouyang Xiasha has the ability to blink, but it doesn''t mean that the Mu people present have the same skill. Therefore, these Mu people can only watch the Taigu serrated tiger. After the eight elder''s attack target disappears, they run towards Ouyang Xiasha again, and then after Ouyang Xiasha blinks, they rush towards them again, slowly away from them It was getting closer and closer, until they could no longer Dodge, so they were trampled down by the body and big feet of the archaic jagged tiger. At that time, blood was splashed all over the field, whining bitterly. The elite troops of the second exploration team of the Mu nationality were killed because of the impact and crushing.


    This includes the first nine Dharma protectors who discovered Ouyang Xiasha''s whereabouts in addition to Qiao Ji, who had known for a long time, the last one who survived this action, the one who hated Ouyang Xiasha, who betrayed her many times, got in the way and framed Bai ruoyi, as well as the one who had been exhausted to deal with the evil spirit of the Immortal Emperor Half of the thirteen shuras.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, other people''s death is the inevitable result. After all, from the beginning, she didn''t want to leave them, but Bai ruoyi''s death is too cheap for her. How can she let her die so easily because she has done so many bad things and hurt so many people? If she wants to let her die so easily, she will not tell Qiao Ji secretly, let Qiao Ji protect her all the way.


    Although Bai ruoyi''s death was not easy, her head was crushed by the Taigu serrated tiger. She was forced to make cannon fodder by the Mu nationality she took refuge in. If Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t noticed her before, she would have almost found no one. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha still thought she was cheap. But things have been so far, people are dead, Ouyang Xiasha is no matter how much want to find her revenge, no matter how cheap she feel, it is impossible.


    Well, the topic is far away. It can be said that the top practitioners in the Mu exploration team were almost killed. Seeing such a scene, the five elders, who had just escaped from the heaven because of a clansman''s backing, felt that it was dark and almost fainted on the spot.


    You know, all the members of the team they brought out are the talents they Mu people have painstakingly cultivated for many years. The purpose of bringing them here is to train them and help them increase their actual combat experience. Undoubtedly, the percentage of these two purposes is more than that of letting them take risks.


    I was thinking about a small site, even in ancient times. After all, after so many years, the times have improved a lot. With their current technology, it is not sure that they can get the inheritance and treasures inside. But it should not be a big deal to ensure the safety of these elite children. In other words, no matter how dangerous it is, it is necessary to keep them alive There is no pressure, but I didn''t expect that it was destroyed here today!


    As for the ancient ruins recorded in books, the dangers in cemeteries, and the information they heard from their ancestors, handed down from generation to generation, about the situation of the ancient times, this point, as early as 800 years ago, the Mu people were afraid to forget, or even remember, just as a fairy tale, they did not take it seriously at all. After all, the great time Dai, the distance is so far away that it''s hard for them to believe even if they want to.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve done harm to the elite of Mu nationality. Almost all of them have been destroyed. It''s unbearable! If I don''t take your life today, I can''t get rid of my hatred. Damned boy, give me a name! " As the saying goes, "people who don''t like to lose their temper, once they lose their temper, they will certainly be twice as powerful as the normal number." now, if you look at the fierce appearance of the five elders, whose eyes are round and their eyes are splitting, and their whole body strength suddenly bursts out, you can see that this is true. Of course, it''s not difficult to see that the five elders really wanted to kill Ouyang Xiasha this time. Even in front of him, there was a tiger named Taigu sawtooth tiger, and the rich aura gathered in the two fists was the best proof.

 Chapter 2045

    It''s not that the five elders are really not afraid of death. They are strong here. Of course, when the elder is standing by, he doesn''t really forget the existence of this person. It''s just the elder''s character. He knows that he is the kind of person who, no matter how close they seem, will never interfere as long as they don''t care about their own affairs, especially this kind of person is related to life and death And their usual relationship is just so so, so the result can be imagined.


    Don''t be surprised. If any of them is not this kind of character, it''s just like his reaction to the scene of eight elders being photographed? It''s impolite to say that if it doesn''t happen like this, if it doesn''t happen that Ouyang Xiasha hits him directly, he doesn''t mean to let him go, and whether he is angry or not is the same. If he needs to fight, he will still choose to be silent and stand by, no matter how angry he is, no matter how miserable his team is, no matter how many people are lost It''s the same choice.


    Since you don''t get angry, Ouyang Xiasha is after him, and anger won''t change the result. The five elders might as well choose to get angry. At least they can save face and vent their discontent, right? To put it bluntly, the five elders don''t ask for help from mu mu, that is, Qiao Ji, but choose to force themselves out and fight fiercely. That''s also a matter of no way.


    The five elders'' forced appearance is indeed a helpless choice. But except for those of Ouyang Xiasha, such as kaiqiaoji, the Mu people and the foreigners who are still lucky enough to survive don''t think so. In their opinion, the five elder''s decision is a sign that he is confident to deal with the monster. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate action, and the action of bringing disaster to the East, I''m sorry, these people don''t have that insight.


    However, in fact, no wonder those people would think like that. After all, if they had the vision, they would not still be in their present position. After all, the strength of the Mu nationality has formed a stereotyped pattern in their hearts. Therefore, at this moment, many people see the five elders'' fierce appearance, think that they have the hope of survival, and immediately shout and exult When they got up, they only heard them say:


    "great! The elder is angry. We have a chance to survive! "


    "That''s right. What kind of family is mu? Is the elder of this family a simple person? Just Warcraft, isn''t it the elder''s opponent? "


    "Daluo Jinxian is the top one in the top ten of the expert list. Great, great! We are saved


    "The elder didn''t get angry before. He didn''t want to fight with this monster. But who would have thought that this monster was so ungrateful that he went to the door to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments like this are still going on, and it seems that there is a growing trend, which shows the shortsightedness of these people. Did they forget? Before that, the one who was slapped by "monsters" and "Warcraft" was also an elder in the powerful Mu clan? Or do they deliberately choose to forget for the purpose of self deception and self comfort? Who knows!


    Of course, Qiaoji and others, who are standing on one side and watching from the wall, are not idle at the moment. It''s just that compared with the indignation of the five elders and the excitement of others, Qiaoji and others are much more relaxed, and even have a sense of schadenfreude. The dialogue between them is as follows:

 Chapter 2046

    "You say, what will happen to the five elders after a while? Will you be slapped out like the eight elders? "


    "That''s not bullshit, that''s not the obvious answer!"


    "That''s right, you''re talking rubbish! How could the five elders have other endings? "


    "Ha ha, you are really, an obvious answer. What''s the point of contention? I''m rather curious. How long does it take for the five elders to be photographed? "


    "I guess the time of a cup of tea!"


    "I guess the time of a stick of incense!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, what do you think?"


    "Ha ha, I guess - I don''t know. It depends on our little girl''s interest! If it''s good, maybe it will be delayed for a long time. If it''s not good, maybe it will be shot out the next moment! But even if our girls are interested, two quarters of an hour is the limit! "


    "That''s right! The elder really deserves to have followed the master for such a long time! That''s true! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "But I didn''t think that there would be such a lovely time when my master was such a cool queen


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know is tossing five elders tossing happy Ouyang Xiasha, know his subordinates, is taking his brush, as a topic of discussion, will show what kind of expression! But this is also the future, at least in a short time, no one will know, because at this moment, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is busy coping with the next attack of the five elders. How can the United States have time to pay attention to Qiao Ji''s actions?


    Well, there is no absolute. In this way, it''s just in accordance with the trend of the script. If you really want to kill the five elders according to Ouyang Xiasha''s normal strength, it''s not impossible to kill them. It''s a light and easy thing to do. But who wants him to be a pig and eat a tiger? Therefore, there is no leisure time, or pretend to have no leisure time to pay attention to them, it has become a matter of course.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has already figured out a way to deal with the five elders'' next attack. One way is not to expose her own strength, but to continue to frame the five elders, or to direct the disaster to the five elders. That is to say, instead of fighting with the five elders, she continues to play the role of "pig eating tiger" and uses the method of "bringing disaster to the East" If it doesn''t work for one time, it''s the second time. If it doesn''t work for the second time, it''s the third time. Anyway, where his strength is, the five elders can''t even touch his hair. In this case, he can use the method of touring countless times, and one time he can succeed, can''t he?


    But Ouyang Xiasha thought like this and did the same thing. He turned around easily, as if he was scared out of his mind. He was full of panic and just kept repeating "help me, help me!" This sentence, and then toward before those noisy, full of joy stood aside to say sarcastic words, in addition to his part of the people, the rest of the team survived the people rushed in the past!


    "Master''s stunt is intentional!"


    "Is it too obvious for the master to take revenge?"


    "Attack your shield with your spear. The master is really powerful!"


    "We girls have a very deep understanding of the word" bringing disaster to the East. "


    ¡­¡­


    There will be such words, needless to say, it''s definitely Ouyang Xiasha''s person. The survivors who are about to be led to the east by Ouyang Xiasha will not have such comments. As for what they will say, listen carefully.


    "Ah, one by one!"


    "Run


    There will be no other possibility for those who only know how to escape and scream but those who are about to be attacked.


    "You''re a despicable bastard! Can you order anything other than "help me" or "run around and lead the disaster to others?" And this angry scolding, needless to say, must have been calculated, it is no doubt that there is no time to stop the five elders. The various complex tones contained in his words all explained the five elders'' frustration at this time, as if they were about to be breathed out of their heads.


    "Help me, help me!" I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. After hearing the five elders'' angry scolding, Ouyang Xiasha''s first and only reaction was that she continued to run towards the group of people while she spoke. She continued her previous words, which were resented by the five elders.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s response or fight back, Muluo, the five elders, had no other choice but to gnash his teeth and kill Ouyang Xiasha with a knife. Therefore, his response to Ouyang Xiasha was deep silence. He was not angry. He was really speechless.It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really shameless more and more, more and more people, not relying on her strong strength, but relying on the condition that she is a person, she rushes everywhere. As long as he is still the elder of Mu nationality, as long as he doesn''t want to leave Mu nationality and continue to go back to Mu nationality, he has to worry about the people of Mu nationality around him, unless he can guarantee that all the living people here, without exception, will become speechless and have no soul. Otherwise, his choice will be all right There''s only one, and that''s to try to get his attack off track.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the five elders, Ouyang Xiasha, a despicable villain, came to "ask for help" from them. He clearly came to "die". But she is going to "bring disaster to the East". Most of the people who want to attack them by her own hand are Mu people, so he has to swallow his anger and try his best to change the direction of attack. This feeling is really too subdued, his wife is subdued!

 Chapter 2047

    Mingming wants to tear Ouyang Xiasha to pieces now. He is selfish and ruthless. But in the current situation, considering the existence of Mu nationality and the responsibility he has to shoulder, the five elders have to give up their thoughts and try their best to adjust the direction and change themselves with the greatest possible strength The two palms gather the strength to attack the direction, so as to avoid as little damage as possible. Otherwise, it will really become the kind of "attack the son''s shield with the son''s spear" as Qiaoji thought before.


    As mentioned earlier, because the five elders'' power on their palms has been successfully gathered, and it is impossible to close their fists, there are three kinds of situations he is facing now, and these three kinds of situations are: first, let nature develop, and kill several Mu people, what can he do? The second is to exert as much force as possible to make the biggest deviation of one''s fist, so as to make the Mu nationality achieve the minimum casualties; the third is that the five elders immediately look for the right time to make a gorgeous turn and hit the tiger with this fist.


    Because of the five elders'' desire for profit, pursuit of fame and wealth, and the strength and status of the Mu nationality, the first situation is absolutely impossible. Compared with the third situation, the second one is a few casualties, and the other one is absolutely no injury. The difference in the difficulty coefficient is not big, without considering their own safety As long as you are not a fool, you should know how to choose!


    And the fact is true, this is not, I saw five elders turned to meet the old serrated tiger, crisp, without hesitation, but even if he is how decisive at this time, in his heart, but still because he can''t help the relationship of gas, roared: "angry old man!"


    With the beginning of the five elders'' head-on attack, but in the blink of an eye, immediately came the "bang one!" At the same time, they saw that the tiger and the five elders collided head-on.


    The bloodshot look of resentment and the angry look of hissing teeth are all the same. The only difference is that the result of the collision between the Taigu serrated tiger and the five elders is different. One is motionless, the other is a full 12 steps back and spit a mouthful of blood.


    don''t underestimate these 12 steps, at least the five elders don''t Like the eight elders, they were shot to fly out, didn''t they? What''s more, the level gap between the two is so big that it is not easy to do so.


    That is to say, the ability to do this has proved the five elders'' strength. And the blood, but also just flashy looking at the terror. As for the Taigu jagged tiger standing there and looking at the five elders, although he was still motionless against the five elders, it was obvious that his mood had changed, as if his goal had changed from chasing everyone to locking the five elders.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw that she was "bringing disaster to the East", she succeeded in her treacherous plan of causing confusion. While she was gloating at the disaster, she also understood that there was nothing wrong with him here. That is to say, it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Even if she made a decision immediately, she quickly and incomparably performed a lost footwork to get rid of the spiritual lock of the five elders or other people, and then she flashed away Fang Shan went, his mouth was still very hateful and repeated: "help me! Help me one by one


    The five elders don''t know what other people think, but when the five elders themselves are fighting against the ancient jagged tiger, listening to the "happy" cry for help, they really can''t help it. They want to spit blood and die. That feeling is really indescribable. And in his heart, he swore: "Damn, no matter whether this boy intentionally" brings trouble to them or not, as long as he can leave here alive, he will surely avenge himself and get back his face. He must cut her to pieces in order to relieve his hatred! "

 Chapter 2048

    Of course, five long always think like this, also do like this, this is not, only heard his vicious loud scold: "smelly boy, you wait for me! As long as I don''t die, I''ll be with you forever


    He successfully completed the task of "killing people with a sword" and "bringing disaster to the East", which made the eight elders of Mu people''s life and death uncertain, and the five elders'' life hanging on the line, which made them Mu people lose a lot of elites, and solved their own disaster Bai ruoyi. Seeing this achievement, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction and patted her ass to leave. At this moment, needless to say, Ouyang Xiasha was very happy Xia Sha''s heart, it must be very proud, very happy.


    Ignoring the miserable figure of the five elders of Mu nationality, Ouyang Xiasha is humming happily at this time, and rushes back to the direction where he came. When he reaches his previous position, he finds that his younger brother Ouyang Haoyu is delaying the presence of another Taigu serrated tiger. Although it has not been solved yet, she can deal with it all the time, because Ouyang Haoyu is obviously in trouble It''s got the upper hand.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s way of leading away an archaic saw tooth tiger is absolutely correct. With Ouyang Haoyu''s strength, an archaic saw tooth tiger can perfectly do it, protect Rong Xiu and others, and kill him at the same time.


    Now that the battle is coming to an end, there is no need for her to fight. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha finds a place nearby to watch their fight and sit down with her knees crossed and have a rest.


    Ouyang Haoyu didn''t ask Ouyang Xiasha to wait for a long time. No, Ouyang Xiasha just sat down with her knees crossed and used her spiritual power to rotate in her body for a week. This battle, which I don''t know whether it was fair or not, ended quickly. I really don''t know how to describe the speed. I don''t know if I found Ouyang Xiasha coming back? Or are you back? Or are you back? Say important things three times.


    "Xiao Haoyu! I''ve come back! Don''t worry. It''s in good condition. It''s not hurt at all! " Feeling the end of the battle, because she didn''t discuss with the public, especially with Ouyang Haoyu, the little housekeeper, she rashly took the risk of taking an archaic jagged tiger. Ouyang Xiasha, who felt extremely guilty, waved to Ouyang Haoyu from a distance, and yelled to ensure it.


    "Shua Yi!" At that moment, a white figure flickered out of the inner door nearest to the Central Cemetery. When the visitor stood firm, who else could it be?


    But at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu changed his old habit of rushing to Ouyang Xiasha as soon as he became the original shape. He stopped steadily half a meter away from Ouyang Xiasha, and then stared at Ouyang Xiasha with his extremely clear eyes. It was not a silent condemnation. What was it? For a time, Ouyang Xiasha was embarrassed and guilty! Of course, the people around them, like Rong Xiu and snow python, don''t want to ask him without doubt. They just think that Ouyang Xiasha has just come back, so they show more concern for Ouyang Xiasha at this time. As for whether they will show more doubts later, Ouyang Xiasha can''t guess.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha wanted to express and act, the gate where the tiger''s body was placed before suddenly disappeared. Then, there were three different roads. For a moment, everyone was slightly stunned.


    "This is one by one!" It''s not surprising to see the scene of changing from one way to three ways. After all, all the people here were born after the closure of Xiuzhen world. Therefore, it''s not surprising that they haven''t seen the ancient magic array.


    It''s true that the scene that people see at this time is part of the legendary "magic array method". Ouyang Xiasha''s next words just confirmed this point. She only heard her explain to the people: "this is the" magic road ". In short, he is also part of the" magic array method ". This kind of array is very important before it is cracked The way to come, frankly speaking, is the way to enter the dreamland, and only after the crack will it be the real road that belongs to the reality. And if I''m not wrong, as far as the current situation is concerned, the eye of the "magic road" here is the death of the two Archean serrated tigers before that. In other words, the Archean serrated Tiger I led away before should be dead now. "


    When people heard Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, they were immediately stunned. As for the reason, maybe it was the magic of "magic array" that surprised them. Maybe it suddenly occurred to them that if there were no Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, the outcome they would face would make them too afraid. Who knows?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, after she finished her speech, she entered the time of dialogue with chaos in her body. She only heard Ouyang Xiasha open her mouth to the chaos in her body and asked, "little chaos, can you find the right one among the three ways?"


    "Girl, these three roads are all right. You can go to the last road, but the treasures and difficulties are different. It all depends on how you choose!" Although chaos has always wanted to find a chance to reprimand Ouyang Xiasha for his previous behavior, so as not to make him always be bold and worrying, at this moment, he seems to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s eagerness, and understand that this is not the best time to reprimand Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, chaos gives an outspoken answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question In the process, there is not a bit, not even a bit of superfluous language.

 Chapter 2049

    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide the result of chaos. She just repeated it to the public. As for whether they believe it or not, it''s not the problem Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t consider it at all. Maybe it''s more appropriate.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t consider these problems, and there is no reason to follow. After all, no matter how these people choose, believe it or not, the final result will not have any influence on her, will it?


    To put it bluntly, if these people choose to believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words and make the choice to enter at will, although they can worry less because of Ouyang Xiasha''s admonition, and they can also get a lot of treasures, but they also get them. What do they have to do with Ouyang Xiasha?


    If you choose not to believe Ouyang Xiasha, no matter they make the choice of stagnating, staying here, or making the choice of fighting and exploring, the time, heart and mental power they waste in the end are their own, not Ouyang Xiasha''s.


    That is to say, whether you enter, don''t enter, believe or don''t believe, you can''t have any connection with Ouyang Xiasha. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care.


    As for whether or not someone will have any calculation on Ouyang Xiasha and regard Ouyang Xiasha as a stepping stone to explore the way, that is not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about, because she believes that in the face of absolute strength, any calculation and conspiracy of the enemy are so-called floating clouds.


    In short, there will be no threat to Ouyang Xiasha. As long as someone dares to come, she will not be afraid to fight. She will kill as many people as she can. Even if all the people who have not yet obeyed her come, she will not be afraid. After all, her strength lies there, right?


    You know, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, not to mention Rongxiu, she doesn''t worry about a mu nationality or the Mu nationality just before entering the site. After all, every level above the divine level, even a small level, the gap between the two can''t be measured by the previous standard, which is a qualitative leap It''s no exaggeration. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s team is more than her!


    Well, the topic goes a little further. At this moment, Rong Xiu and others are more or less surprised after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s admonition, but they are only surprised for a moment. They soon recover their composure, as if Ouyang Xiasha would know these things. But no wonder they would react like this. Who called Ouyang Xiasha had perfectly relied on her mental strength to bring them safely to the gate of the Central Cemetery? Who is Ouyang Xiasha? Even things as deadly as the ancient jagged tiger can be easily solved? Who called Ouyang Xiasha side, even a Warcraft, can put the tiger easily beat down? Compared with the Taigu sawtooth tiger, this kind of mental scan is not pediatrics. What is it? So, no wonder they are so calm.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Looking at the calm people, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she didn''t need to give them more time to digest, so she directly opened her mouth and gave them the right to choose. As for herself, she has a indifferent attitude towards which road to take. After all, each road has no big difference for her current strength. If there is any difference, the only difference is just the number of treasures. Therefore, she did not choose first, and let them choose first, so there is no difference What''s so strange.

 Chapter 2050

    As for why Ouyang Xiasha would let them choose instead of telling them directly, and let them follow them closely as before, of course, there is a reason, and the reason is that they are a group of three forces, although Ouyang Xiasha has the intention to accept them, before they surrender to him Yes, her side, Rong Xiu side, and the rest of the loose Xiu side. If there are treasures in these three roads, then it is undoubtedly the best way to gain the most by walking separately. Just separated, it indicates danger, but these people, before entering the site, which one is not ready to go all out? So, it''s not hard to imagine their final choice.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can also choose to completely hide, not to tell them the true mystery of the three roads, but that way, unless the matter is completely hidden, one day the secret will be exposed, this escape will undoubtedly become the demons of these people in the future, leading to their cultivation can no longer move forward, so they, she is not in vain? Although this is not what they want to choose.


    Speaking of this, it''s time to tell the true secret of these three roads. Yes, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to be frank rather than conceal is that in front of them, there is only one entrance to each of these three roads, but it doesn''t mean that there is no entrance to his direction. At this moment, someone at the entrance of other directions has broken the seal and entered it before them, just like the group led by Xia Hou Mi Yao. This is why Ouyang Xiasha can''t completely hide it. It has to be said that Xia Hou Mi Yao''s luck is much better than theirs, because what they encounter when they break the seal is not an archaic Warcraft, but a "spiritual magic array". And that "spiritual magic array" only needs strong willpower and overcoming the desire in their heart to pass the customs.


    Well, despite this choice, it is inevitable that there will be some losses in the process. Although Ouyang Xiasha will be a little distressed about it, it is not impossible to make a choice of survival of the fittest in advance. After all, it is better to choose the best from a few losses than to be distorted by the devil.


    "Ha ha, aren''t our brothers here for further training? Originally, there was no danger, but where was the opportunity? But I want to be predestined with you, and it''s really too dangerous here, so I put down the idea that I want to take risks alone and want to walk with you. However, these three roads may be the predestined choice, so in my opinion, how about going separately? Not only can we find the opportunity we want to look for, but the number and probability of treasures you want to get will also increase greatly. Although it will be dangerous to act alone, this is the last section of the road after all. It''s not far from the Central Cemetery, do you think? And we brothers, just take the road on the left. I think our chance is here. " Rong Xiu was the first one to speak. His eyes were strange, or he felt strange at this time. On the left side of the road, it seemed that something was calling him. His familiar and kind feeling forced him to make such a choice. The same eyes of his brothers made him more sure of his choice.


    After hearing Rong Xiu''s words, the small group of scattered immortals also nodded to show their approval, because Rong Xiu''s words, in fact, are what they mean. After all, the purpose of their coming here is not just for the treasure, but with Ouyang Xiasha, although they can guarantee absolute safety, they can be relatively safe The chance to get to the treasure is almost equal to no, which in their view, more or less there will be some regret in their hearts.


    Now that we have a choice, just like Rong Xiu said, maybe it is the result of destiny? Although it''s dangerous to act alone, this is the last part of the road. It''s not far from the Central Cemetery, is it? If they don''t believe it, their luck will be worse. So I heard the representative of them answer in a affirmative way: "let''s take the middle road together! Here, I wish you all a full return in advance! " The pattern of "three sides, people and horses, three roads" has been formed.


    "OK, everyone, be careful along the way! See you at the Central Cemetery! " Ouyang Xiasha also very simply, did not care about the choice of the people, just hugged fist, look serious to the people politely said.


    "Be careful all the way, I believe we will meet again soon!" Rong Xiu and his brother also gave a positive reply. Don''t think Rong Xiu''s words are just casual. I don''t know why. Master Rong Xiu always has a feeling that they will not meet by chance, but only meet by chance. It''s like that at this moment, he seems to see the scene of people meeting again soon after.


    "All right! Be careful, everyone! See you at the Central Cemetery! " After hearing the words of Ouyang Xiasha and Rong Xiu, the scattered immortals also gave a very positive advice. If you don''t see the seriousness in their eyes, you may think they are just responding politely.


    So far, the group led by Ouyang Xiasha has just separated. The three forces have each chosen one. And the one on the right of Ouyang Xiasha is destined to be the most difficult and dangerous of the three. But the so-called "giving will pay off." the most difficult and dangerous one means that the harvest is the most abundant one.

 Chapter 2051

    The other two, though not as coveted as Ouyang Xiasha''s, have their own opportunities, and it seems that they are the most suitable ones for each other. After that, when the three sides meet again, it just proves this point.


    But at this moment, watching Rong Xiu, Ouyang Xiasha and others who have entered the secret passage without stopping, don''t act immediately. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry at all, and Ouyang Haoyu and others and Warcraft don''t seem to have the slightest urge.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha and they are really not in a hurry to enter the secret passage, but Ouyang Xiasha knows that there is still something unsolved between them, and they can''t enter the secret passage at ease until that matter is solved.


    The so-called incident was interrupted by the sudden appearance of a secret passage, and Ouyang Xiasha needed to explain the incident of "taking risks with one''s own body to lead away the ancient jagged tiger". As for whether they will waste their time and let those who enter this secret passage in other directions take advantage of it, it is not something Ouyang Xiasha and they need to worry about. After all, their grades are there. After a while, their progress will certainly be faster than others, or much faster, perhaps more appropriate, even if they were taken first With some treasures, they can also have some hard ones, can''t they?


    Of course, they can''t really rob everything like bandits and robbers. After all, they can be regarded as the figures of the aristocratic family, can''t they? As for whether to rob or not, whether to be a member of a family or a robber, the criterion is whether the treasure is useful to them!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, just when Ouyang Xiasha was thinking about how to give Ouyang Haoyu an account of their "personal risk" incident, Ouyang Haoyu and other animals suddenly came forward and surrounded Ouyang Xiasha tightly. When Ouyang Xiasha recovered, Ouyang Haoyu and other animals had sealed all of Ouyang Xiasha''s retreat Road, and then don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, people and animals, they work together, cooperate with each other to push Ouyang Xiasha to the ground, and then in Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what happened, Ouyang Haoyu''s tail, to Ouyang Xiasha''s palm, is a look.


    "Er, one by one!" Ouyang Xiasha, who had been beaten in the palm of her hand, widened her eyes. She was stunned and looked at the group of people and animals who "bullied" her. Although she didn''t hit hard at all, she didn''t even make a sound, what was the situation?


    She is Ouyang Xiasha, who has lived for more than 30 years in her last life. In addition, she has been beaten by her husband like a child in ancient times!


    And the most terrible thing is not that she was beaten in the palm of her hand, but that the person who beat her was still her own younger brother. Ouyang Xiasha, her subordinate, was extremely embarrassed. You know, since Ouyang Xiasha was the star of the creation emperor, even in her early days as the God of the underworld, she was abused and tortured, and she was never as embarrassed as she is today, but she was not beaten. Ouyang Xiasha felt that losing face was such a way of punishment. It was too childish, and adults like her were still mature. Adults standing in today''s position were punished like this, As a child in general treatment, Ouyang Xiasha can not feel embarrassed?


    At this time, when Ouyang Xiasha was very embarrassed, some evil beast in the phantom space could not pretend to be silent any more. He just laughed and burst out laughing at Ouyang Xiasha''s disgrace for thousands of years: "ha ha ha! Little Shasha, little Shasha, I didn''t expect that you would be disciplined like a child one day, but no wonder they do. Who makes you always do something extremely dangerous to make people worry? " Chaos children''s shoes add fuel to the fire, making Ouyang Xiasha even more embarrassed. If there is a cave in front of Ouyang Xiasha at this time, there is no doubt that Ouyang Xiasha will immediately, without hesitation, drill in, even if the cave is full of unknown dangers. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it is better than such an embarrassing scene.

 Chapter 2052

    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she always likes to take risks with her own body. Although chaos doesn''t say much, she has some feelings. As for Ouyang Xiasha, she always likes to take all risks with one person''s strength, chaos children''s shoes are absolutely opposed. This is true of the Mujia family in miefan world. This is true when the identity of "son of God and devil" was revealed. Now, this is true when facing the Taigu serrated tiger. Although as Ouyang Xiasha, there are few people or Warcraft who can hurt him, they are rare. It''s not to say that they don''t have to. He doesn''t want to meet them at that time, so that he can''t regret. Although he doesn''t object to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance, he doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    Yes, his chaotic words are not many, and he doesn''t show any emotion at ordinary times, but his concern for Ouyang Xiasha is no less than others. Otherwise, with his ability as the king of fierce beasts, how could he willingly accompany her and experience the awakening road from one life to another without any resistance? Therefore, for Ouyang Haoyu and other animals at this time of heart, he is very able to understand, for their children''s punishment behavior, also very able to understand, because they care, so they will know Ouyang Xiasha will be OK, will be angry.


    "I - how can I always do dangerous things?" Ouyang Xiasha retorted out of instinct, but when she saw Ouyang Haoyu and snow BoA''s solemn face, they stopped again. It seemed that they were really angry this time!


    First of all, Ouyang Haoyu, who is closest to Ouyang Xiasha, only sees him staring at Ouyang Xiasha with a huge Unicorn face and eyes like copper bells. His angry expression tells Ouyang Xiasha that he is very angry, very angry, very angry!


    Of course, the expressions of other people and animals around Ouyang Xiasha are not so good either. They are either cold faced or resentful. Anyway, that means that if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give them a satisfactory explanation today, it''s not over!


    "Xiao Haoyu, I will never do that next time!" Surrounded by such a line of sight, Ouyang Xiasha is no matter how high her status is, no matter how mature and stable she is, she can''t stand it! It''s the right way to quickly judge the situation and admit your mistake, isn''t it?


    "Sister, how many times have you said that? The last time I destroyed the family of the world mu, and the last time, when your blood was stimulated, you also made such a guarantee, but what was the result? In my opinion, what''s the use of assurance, just as you are born to be adventurous? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, Ouyang Haoyu glared at her fiercely. But after staring, he sighed helplessly. It was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s character was speechless.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s character can be said to be very responsible, in that case, it is undoubtedly the most correct and safe way for Ouyang Xiasha to take away an archaic jagged tiger. It can be regarded as a complete solution to their crisis, but he just can''t see her risk. Although I know that with her strength, even if she is one-on-one with the tiger, she will not really have any problems, but not in front of his own eyes, he is always worried. Who told him to treat Ouyang Xiasha as a relative instead of a contractual relationship? Although he always called Ouyang Xiasha "sister", in fact, Ouyang Xiasha in his mind is a little sister who needs his attention all the time.


    In Ouyang Haoyu''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha is a little sister who needs him to take care of all the time. Therefore, part of the reason why he will treat Ouyang Xiasha so angrily is that his heart is not balanced.


    Just ask, when people are worried about her, just like barbecue on the fire, she runs back happily and laughs at you happily. How can this contrast be balanced? Therefore, it is inevitable to give a little punishment. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu will never admit this.


    At this moment, for Ouyang Haoyu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha is sad to do not know how to answer, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly sighed helplessly, released the claws restricting Ouyang Xiasha, and then helplessly touched Ouyang Xiasha''s head, the expression on his face also eased down. And next to snow Python adults, they seem to have experienced the same psychological changes, because they made the same move with Ouyang Haoyu.


    "Xiao Haoyu, are you not angry with me?" Said, Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling is actually very sensitive, this is not, for Ouyang Haoyu''s sudden change, see her eyes a bright, and then seize his paw, smile hehe tentatively asked.


    "Come on, I really want to be angry for your danger. No matter how many lives the beast has, it''s not enough to be angry with you. How can the noble blood of the beast die like that?"?! Big deal next time, when you make such a mess again, I will accompany you and protect you well! " Ouyang Haoyu glared at her again, then shook his head. He was very serious, but he said helplessly.


    And standing on one side of the snow Python adults, although they did not promise anything, but their serious, serious eyes, but all in the affirmative tell Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu''s decision, is their decision!


    "You one by one!" Seeing the look of the animals around her, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but warm her eyes

 Chapter 2053

    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha said in her heart that she was not moved. It was absolutely deceiving. After all, snow Python followed her for a short time, and even many of them were forcibly pulled by themselves.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she has always been the little brother who needs her protection. Although she knows that he is very old and has great ability, she instinctively likes to regard the day when he wakes up as the time when he was born. Instinctively, she likes to ignore his ability. Unexpectedly, she has been treated as a little brother In, there will be such a strong time, whether it is before, with the strength of one person against the Taigu jagged tiger, and protect the person she wants to protect, or he said at this time to move forward and retreat with her, as for the words, Ouyang Xiasha understood that in the past, she deliberately deceived herself.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu is no longer a simple "little brother" for Ouyang Xiasha, who needs her protection. He is just like chaos and they are all her beloved brothers. Even in the future, Ouyang Haoyu will continue to call her "elder sister" for adoration, which can''t be changed.


    "My Lord, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Feeling the tension between Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, and fully alleviating it, Xuemang and other large groups of people came forward one after another and asked the questions they were worried about.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ouyang Xiasha smiles and looks at the real worry and concern in the eyes of a group of people and animals. Involuntarily, her chest is warm again. She feels like a partner and has the experience of relatives. It''s really beautiful.


    "Master, where are you going to take that ancient jagged tiger?" After scanning Ouyang Xiasha''s body for countless times, the eyes of the people and the animals determined that Ouyang Xiasha was really OK. Then they asked the question that they were puzzled and curious.


    In fact, no wonder snow Python adults they will be so curious! Instinctive curiosity is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s because they were always in a state of readiness when dealing with the tiger. They even had a plan to round up the tiger at any time, which was taken away by Ouyang Xiasha. But what happened? Ouyang Xiasha is safe back, but behind her, there is nothing! Didn''t it worry them for a long time? Therefore, there is nothing strange to be curious about the whereabouts of the tiger.


    "Yes, sister, where''s the tiger? Where did you take them? " Ouyang Haoyu thought of it now. He was just thinking about Ouyang Xiasha, but he didn''t notice that she came back alone. At this time, he found that the old jagged tiger running with Ouyang Xiasha had no breath! Even if it''s a two circle ride, it''s not as good as throwing off the tiger. Is it Ouyang Xiasha who took the tiger to a corner and killed him? Although Ouyang Haoyu used the tone of rhetorical question at this time, in his heart, he had already affirmed this point, which was still abnormal affirmation. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, it''s not impossible to achieve this. It''s even easy. It''s not exaggeration. Moreover, in the tricky corner, there''s no worries. If you want to achieve this, you''ll add a few chips and reduce the difficulty.


    Of course, other people and beasts, though not as red as Ouyang Haoyu, still want to do what Ouyang Haoyu can do as the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not unusual for Ouyang Xiasha to do what Ouyang Haoyu can do, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2054

    Under the suspicious eyes of the people and the animals, Ouyang Xiasha laughed and said with a schadenfreude tone: "don''t try to get in the way. Although it''s not a difficult problem to kill that ancient jagged tiger with my strength and without any worries, isn''t it too wasteful? Making the best use of everything is my ultimate requirement, isn''t it? "


    "What does Master mean?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words of schadenfreude, although there were some guesses in her heart, the people and beasts on the scene still chose the conservative way of asking. It was not that they did not dare to ask, for fear of angering Ouyang Xiasha, but that some of them did not dare to think about it, and those who deceived themselves did not dare to admit it.


    "It means that I didn''t kill the tiger, but with the help of others. In fact, although I was calm when I took the tiger, I was still worried and scared. So, I just ran away in panic and didn''t pay attention to anything, even the direction was a little confused. I thought a fierce battle was inevitable, but I didn''t expect that I ran like that and met the team led by the Mu people Wu, so I took the tiger to ask for help. The five elders of Mu nationality are really the top ten of the strong. They are not afraid of the tiger''s superior level and its indefatigable nature. They also want to help me. They are seriously injured and lead me away I have a chance to escape If you ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s face of red fruit, her smile of schadenfreude, and her sarcastic tone, maybe her statement out of gratitude will be more convincing.


    "What? Master (boss), you ask for help from Mu people''s high level? And they helped you? How is that possible? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s narration, although we understand that there are other reasons for this, and although we feel the irony and schadenfreude in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the people and animals still can''t help but stare in surprise.


    This doesn''t mean that they don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words. It''s really too weird. After all, before talking about it, they and Mu people were already at odds with each other when they entered the site. It''s good that people there didn''t fall into the well. How could they save her? Since it''s impossible to save her, where does Ouyang Xiasha start from? Since there is no way to talk about it, how can they believe it?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knew where their doubts were, so at this time, Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous Schadenfreude, seriously pretended to be full of repentance, and cautiously said, "I accidentally rushed into their team one by one, and dodged several times, which made the five elders fall into a dilemma To attack Taigu jagged tiger, or to attack one''s own people, so one by one "


    " er one by one! "


    "Poof


    "Cough one by one!"


    Now all the people and animals are sweating. They cover their stomachs one by one, and their faces twitch. It turns out that the key point is here! My boss (Master) is really insidious. If the five elders choose to attack their own people, then all the members below will die. If they can''t guarantee the absolute extermination, then they will have to give up everything about the Mu nationality. Maybe they will fall into the fear of being hunted down by the Mu nationality. But if they choose to attack Taigu, they will be killed The tiger will surely fall into the trap set by his master at the beginning.


    In the face of these two choices, a person who loves vanity like the five elders knows how to choose without thinking. Even if he knows that such a choice will satisfy his master, the five elders can only vomit blood and work for her at the same time!


    This is clearly the means by which her master (the eldest) casts the blame on others. She also means to "seek help". She has a black belly to the extreme! At this moment, all the people and animals on the scene silently lit 32 candles for the five elders!


    Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s face again, it''s a very real color of repentance. Snow Python and other animals can''t help but shiver a few times. They can''t help but ask themselves: "have they really been walking with this demon before? There must have been nothing wrong with her before, right? God bless her. Even if she does, let her forget it as soon as possible, or choose to ignore it because of the close relationship between them. Don''t trouble them! "


    Among them, Mu Xinyou, who once scolded Ouyang Xiasha, was the most prominent. After all, what she scolded at that time was reckless, threatening, contemptuous and contemptuous. All of them had been used. Even when she thought about it now, she thought it was too much, let alone Ouyang Xiasha?


    Therefore, now that she knows that Ouyang Xiasha is such a dark hearted person, she is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will settle accounts with her in the autumn. Of course, what she is more afraid of is that she has been settled, and she still doesn''t know, that is to say, she has been sold, and she has to help others.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous? " As soon as she saw the tight look of snow python, Ouyang Xiasha knew what they were thinking, but instead of comforting them or enlightening them, she looked at them with a smile, which pot didn''t mention which pot was entangled with this topic, which made snow Python''s already nervous mood become more nervous. OK, she admitted that she was mischievous Yes, on purpose!"Well, why are you so nervous? It''s not fun at all! You can rest assured that even if you have any conflict with me before, I will not care about you or calculate you. After all, that has passed, and you are all my own people now, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 2055

    Seeing the tense appearance of the people and the animals, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart of mischief at the beginning disappeared completely, and she directly promised. Well, she didn''t mean to care with them, just a little earlier than her initial predicted time.


    Of course, snow python, Mu Xinyou, they are not really afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, they have been together with Ouyang Xiasha for such a long time. Don''t they know what she is? Therefore, on the one hand, the reason for this reaction is that it is really unexpected, which is a little different from the usual Ouyang Xiasha; on the other hand, why don''t they cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha''s prank again? As for the advance of Ouyang Xiasha''s expected time, snow python, Mu Xinyou, etc. and beasts said that it was the most normal and real manifestation of fear, wasn''t it?


    Now that the Taigu sawtooth tiger problem has come to an end, and Ouyang Xiasha''s prank is over, should Ouyang Xiasha enter the secret channel immediately? After all, no matter how powerful the strength is, it can''t resist the passage of time and the arrival of luck, can''t it? What if someone is out of luck? What if, during the period of their delay, there were a large number of people in the team who resisted and took away all the treasures? Can''t you let her go for nothing today? Therefore, it is also essential to seize the time while being powerful.


    Well, it''s true. After the crowd is quiet, Ouyang Xiasha waves her hand and recycles the body of the ancient jagged tiger that Ouyang Haoyu killed. Then she takes the crowd to the right side of the tunnel.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha seems to have no reaction on the surface, in fact, her heart aches! As for the reason, of course, it''s because the Mu people took advantage of the price and left the body of such a big ancient serrated tiger to them.


    Although the introduction of Taigu jagged tiger reduced their burden and trouble, and also achieved the purpose of protecting Rongxiu, the precious degree of Taigu jagged tiger''s corpse, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind of taking advantage of others and bringing disaster to the East before, was not good at all.


    You know, although the Taigu jagged tiger belongs to a fierce fighting machine, his body, without hesitation, is a good thing full of treasure. Skin and bone can be used to refine artifact, meat can be used as medicine and alchemy. As for blood, it is omnipotent. It can be used as both medicine and alchemy. Such a treasure, Ouyang Xiasha is more and more stingy Will not love, that is strange!


    But fortunately, in the end, they still want to join the Mu nationality. After all, the destination of our trip is the Central Cemetery, isn''t it? Unless the Mu people work so hard, the purpose of coming here is not to obtain the ancient inheritance, but for the greedy Mu people, the probability is almost zero. Of course, even if the Mu people don''t come to join them, isn''t there Qiao Ji among them? This thought, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is to get a little comfort, feel a lot better.


    But Ouyang Xiasha''s complex psychological changes, in addition to the chaos and Ouyang Haoyu closely connected with her soul, no one noticed that the eyes of all the people and animals had been attracted by this secret way.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu and chaos, even if they know, they won''t say anything. After all, it''s not a big problem, is it? Of course, it is impossible to say that they have no facial expression at all. They are not facial paralysis, are they?

 Chapter 2056

    I saw that they had a slight hook on their lips. If someone had a chance to observe closely at this time, they would find that deep in their eyes, they both showed deep love and tolerance. It''s just a pity that this secret way is too eye-catching for anyone to observe.


    But it''s no wonder that Mu Xinyou, snow python, is so careless that they are shocked by the secret way. You know, just as they step into the entrance guard of the secret way, their eyes are blinded by the little flash in the dark. That little flash is nothing else but rare in the divine world. Refining is only lower than the highest artifact, chaos super artifact First order pseudo chaotic super artifact, which blindly, indispensable, indispensable main material.


    Is it possible to attract the attention of the local tyrants in the three directions?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this moment, not only mu Xin is worried, but also snow Python is surprised. Ouyang Xiasha shows all kinds of feelings of envy, jealousy and hatred. Even because of this, all kinds of unhappiness, reluctance and flesh pain caused by the loss of the body of the ancient serrated tiger to Mu people are completely forgotten.


    It''s not unreasonable that Ouyang Xiasha would have all kinds of envy and hatred. You know, even when she was the emperor of creation, she didn''t have so many collections of this rare mineral material. Even with the convergence of the Ming Dynasty, she couldn''t compare with the owner of this site. A collection, which is high above and respected by thousands of people, is not as good as a small one, which can be regarded as the little god of her younger generation. Moreover, the other party has not even regarded it as a collection, but has carelessly thrown it out and placed it at the gate as an ornament. Then I think about how I have carefully preserved it in the treasure Pavilion of "wrist Bi" space for many years Li, such a gap, such a gap, how to listen to this, how to think, all feel very depressed, right?


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is joking. If you don''t believe it, just look at the "wrist Bi" space of her soul contract. It''s rare that Ouyang Xiasha can balance her mind.


    And Mu Xinyou, snow python, they will know this kind of mineral material, it is not a strange thing, after all, have not eaten pork, haven''t you seen pig run? They haven''t seen this kind of mineral material with their own eyes, but they can''t stand it. There are records in ancient books, or in common ancient books! Who let him be the essential and indispensable main material for refining pseudo chaotic super artifact? Since it is the main material, it is a matter of course that it will be recorded and handed down.


    "Well, master, I''m not wrong! Are the three walls decorated with Xingyao stone, the main material for refining the pseudo chaotic super artifact, and the indispensable material? Isn''t it rare? Why are you here? It''s like a Chinese cabbage! " Although I believe in my own judgment and eyes, because of the unexpected relationship, in a short period of time, Mu Xinyou, Xuemang and other animals still have the feeling of accepting incompetence. Among them, the spleen qi is the most upright, and Mu Xinyou, who has doubts and doesn''t feel uncomfortable, even speaks directly and doesn''t shy away Understand your doubts.


    As for the others, although they didn''t ask questions as candidly as Mu Xinyou, they were still staring at Ouyang Xiasha. You didn''t answer, and the way I was staring at you all the time showed everything.

 Chapter 2057

    "Yes, although I don''t know the secret of the owner of this site, why this kind of Xingyao stone, which is rare even in the divine world, is as cheap as Chinese cabbage here, but I have to tell you for sure that these are the main materials and indispensable materials for making pseudo chaotic super artifact, Xingyao stone is no doubt!" Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t explain why there are so many Xingyao stones, she has to admit that these Xingyao stones are real, which is the kind of Xingyao stones they know.


    "My God! So we''re not rich this time?! It''s no wonder that as soon as we hear that the ancient site is opened, so many people have to enter. The ancient site is worthy of being an ancient site. It has just entered the category of Central Cemetery, that is, it has just started. There are so many precious minerals in it? God, I can''t think about it! It''s no wonder that knowing that there will be fatal danger, knowing that many people will die, all the family forces are still so eager to drill in! " Although Mu Xin is worried that she belongs to the direct family of Mu nationality, there are few opportunities to really get in touch with the internal secrets of Mu nationality, even almost none. After all, she and her brother are old there, and there is no protection from her parents in Mu nationality. It''s not exaggeration to say that she only has the reputation of direct family, but can''t get the treatment of direct family. Therefore, it is impossible for her to know the secret of what kind of treasure she will get from the heritage site. Therefore, it is no wonder that she will give such a sigh!


    "What a fuss, little girl! Well, now that we have seen it, there is no reason not to accept it. Let''s quickly put it away! When I have a chance to collect all the materials, I''ll make some pseudo chaotic super artifact for you to play with! " Looking at Mu Xinyou''s exaggerated expression, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been seen by Mu Xinyou as her sister, suddenly smiles slightly, and then answers with a very flattering tone.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is joking at this time. You know, in her capacity as the emperor star of creation, when she recovers her full strength and reaches the peak, it''s not to say that she''s refining the pseudo chaotic super artifact, that''s refining the chaotic super artifact. As long as there are materials, it''s not all a loose thing.


    "Great!"


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    "In that case, let''s take it as soon as possible! Don''t waste too much time here. After all, there are more babies waiting for us, aren''t there? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the expression of no doubt and the affirmative tone, even Ouyang Xiasha, as the client, was a little surprised, because she didn''t expect that in addition to Ouyang Haoyu and chaos who knew all her details, even snow Python and Le Hu who knew only part of her details, muxinyou girl who didn''t know anything, and Su Qirong were like this I believe in her!


    You know, it''s a fake chaotic super artifact. It''s only one grade lower than the chaotic super artifact used by his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing. It''s not a bean curd or rotten cabbage project. They don''t even have the slightest doubt or question. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is surprised.


    Well, Mu Xinyou, snow python, the reason why they believe in Ouyang Xiasha is that they don''t even have the slightest hesitation. Of course, it''s not that there''s no reason to find it, or that they just exist because of blind trust. But in Ouyang Xiasha, there is an irresistible force of trust. In short, it makes it difficult to doubt the truth of every sentence she says. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha, as the client, doesn''t know the existence of this force.

 Chapter 2058

    "Little chaos, do you think it''s strange here?" While everyone was busy harvesting those Xingyao stones, Ouyang Xiasha was crossing back and forth, while secretly communicating with chaos in her heart.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is like this is not without a reason. You know, from the beginning when she saw these Xingyao stones, she had a short-term feeling of envy and hatred, and then she had a very strange feeling. In short, compared with the previous adventure, this time they got these Xingyao stones Is it a little too easy? It''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is suspicious. At this time, Ouyang Haoyu was sent by Ouyang Xiasha to protect Mu Xinyou. This is the most direct manifestation of Ouyang Xiasha''s worry.


    "Little Xia Sha is wondering why there are no guardians near the Xingyao stone, which is regarded as the treasure of heaven and earth, isn''t there? I thought you wouldn''t ask, or you''d wait a lot to ask! I didn''t expect that you noticed so soon. It seems that little Xia Sha''s heart of being careful and vigilant has improved a lot! Also, let me remind you, little Xia Sha, that I''m so much older than you. Call me brother chaos, or Lord chaos. If you can''t, call me chaos. But don''t call me little chaos any more Well, chaos, who has always been serious, is proud now.


    "Little chaos, you also found it, didn''t you?" Ignoring the reminder from the back of chaos, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have heard only the first half sentence. As for the address, how should Ouyang Xiasha shout, how do you want to shout, or how to shout.


    "I said, don''t call me chaos!" If someone can see Ouyang Xiasha''s Dantian, they will find that the chaotic adult, who is meditating with his knees crossed, is blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "Ouch! It''s just a name! Don''t be arrogant, little chaos I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha has found the fun of teasing people in chaos adult. The more chaos adult doesn''t call her to shout, the more she seems to want to face him.


    "Hum!" Can''t he just shut up if he doesn''t win? Ouyang Xiasha was angry to chaos adults, decided to ignore Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Little chaos? Chaos! Come on, little chaos Knowing that chaos adults are proud now, Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing heart is more and more intense.


    "Don''t pay attention to me, and I won''t help you with this matter. If you look for it yourself, you will find something unexpected! Hum! I''ve gone to practice. It''s no big deal. Don''t look for me! " Don''t look at chaotic adult one by one unwilling, one by one reluctant, but he should say, but without the slightest reservation, so, Ouyang Xiasha heart clear, chaotic adult even if at this time is arrogant, but he made every decision, must be for her good.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha could not help but laugh at the embarrassment of master chaos for a long time. After she was sure that master chaos had really gone to practice, she put away her smile and carefully observed the nearby stars again. Ouyang Xiasha believes that since adult chaos really ignores herself, it shows that she can definitely solve or discover this problem.


    "There it is After a cup of tea, Ouyang Xiasha finally found the unusual in the secret passage. Then, she leaped up and ran quickly towards the unusual place. It seems that she has already known the true details of that unusual existence. At this time, on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, there is undoubtedly a little more excitement. Of course, there is a little more ambition.


    "Let me go! Whoa, whoa, whoa! They all avoid you in this way. They don''t let Xiao Hei do it. They are determined to give you all these Xingyao stones. You bad man, why do you want to catch them? " Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is not bad. Joking, how can ordinary people compare the "son of the devil"? Therefore, when the unusual object found that Ouyang Xiasha''s target was him, it was too late to escape. Therefore, it became a matter of course to be caught. Of course, it''s not the personality of this unusual thing to be caught without talking back or venting. Therefore, it''s not strange to hear such a grievance. And listen to this voice, soft waxy, how to listen, how like a child.


    "You villain, let Xiaoxing go! bad person! Bad guy! If I had known this, I would have not listened to Xiao Xing and killed you directly! Xiao Xing, don''t cry. Xiao Hei will protect you! " At the same time, another soft voice also rang up. The first paragraph was obviously to Ouyang Xiasha for the purpose of warning, while the last sentence was to the previous voice, that is, the little star, for the purpose of comfort. And on the content of the previous voice, compared with the content of this time, this voice is undoubtedly the little black mentioned by the previous voice.

 Chapter 2059

    No matter how loud the two children''s voices are, they may not be very loud. If they were put in peacetime, they would easily be ignored. But now, it''s obvious that they won''t be. Who let no one speak this time, and they were all struggling to collect Xingyao stones, so that the whole secret passage would be quiet, and even the breathing sound of everyone would be so clear? Who said that this secret passage was so empty, and whenever you speak, no matter how small the voice is, there will be no small echo? Therefore, the conversation between the two little guys soon attracted the attention of a group of people who were collecting Xingyao stone. Then the group of people who looked back saw that Ouyang Xiasha was holding a mini version of black Xingyao stone with eyes and nose in her left hand, holding a small red and black poisonous snake in her right hand, and was helplessly rolling her eyes. That image was really enough one by one .


    "Master, what do you have?" Seeing such a special one, which is the same as but different from the Xingyao stone they are collecting, as well as the red and black one, the color of the Xingyao stone which is closely related to the dark path, and the little poisonous snake which is shining in the distance, people have a vague guess in their hearts, but this guess is only a guess after all, only with the help of the records in books, In contrast, the result is nothing more than theoretical basis and little physical proof. Even the so-called experience has become empty talk because they have no chance to really see the relationship in this life. Of course, in fact, it''s true. So, to ask Ouyang Xiasha for proof has become the most urgent thing they want to do at this moment, and this kind of psychology is most prominent in muxinyou. Therefore, the first doubt they raised is muxinyou.


    As for mu Xinyou, why do they think Ouyang Xiasha will know about this, and can give them the most positive and accurate answer? If they really want them to say one or two or three, they can''t say it clearly. They can only say that it''s a feeling, an undoubted feeling, without any doubt. That feeling tells them that there is no thing in this world that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know I know. Although it is a little strange and mysterious, in fact, it is.


    However, if you think about the world today where the cultivation of truth and immortality, the cultivation of immortality and immortality, and even the cultivation of Warcraft and even plants can achieve the right results, and the theory of reincarnation of the soul in the past and present life, which is divorced from materialism, you will be worried that their feelings towards Ouyang Xiasha are very ordinary.


    "They?! As you guessed, one of them is Xingyao Shijing, and the other is Xingyao Shijing''s Guardian beast, the highly toxic Xingyao Just a glance, Ouyang Xiasha will know, Mu Xinyou they actually have guessed the identity of the two things in her hand, only lack of factual evidence, can''t be sure, so, the informed Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t nag and explain to them, just smile and look at the two little guys in her hand, and then very simply, gave them In the end, they want a positive result most.


    Crystal essence of Xingyao stone: the matrix of Xingyao stone is the root of Xingyao stone group. To put it bluntly, it is the source of specialized production of Xingyao stone. It is only a matter of time before the formation of the xingyaoshi group where there are xingyaoshi crystals. Just like today, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find this crystal, even if she took all the Xingyao stones here, in a few years, it will still return to the scene of dense Xingyao stones on three sides of the secret passage. As for the difference between intelligent crystal and non intelligent crystal, it is just the speed and quality of the formation of Xingyao group.

 Chapter 2060

    Highly toxic xingyaohe: a kind of highly toxic ancient snake, which is a branch of Teng snake, is also the guardian Warcraft of xingyaoshi crystal essence. It is accompanied by xingyaoshi crystal essence. There is a complementary relationship between the two. The highly toxic xingyaohe needs to absorb xingyaoshi to increase its spiritual power, while the xingyaoshi crystal essence needs the poisonous saliva of the highly toxic xingyaohe to produce xingyaoshi In order to form the wisdom, we need to practice together.


    That is to say, there must be a poisonous star Yaohe who has the same intelligence around shijingjing, and the poisonous star Yaohe who has no intelligence around shijingjing must also be a non intelligent one.


    "My God! Xingyao Shijing, a highly toxic Xingyao, we haven''t felt the slightest since we have been here for so long. If the master (boss) doesn''t find out, maybe they will die at the hands of these two seemingly lovely little guys at some time! It''s terrible Well, let''s go further. In other words, apart from the excitement at the beginning, the rest of the people who know the truth have endless fear.


    But it''s no wonder they think about it like this. When you don''t know, there is a chopper hanging above your neck all the time, and you may be killed unconsciously at any time. How can you not be frightened?


    Of course, they also take this opportunity to understand why there are so many, so many, so many Chinese cabbage like Xingyao stone groups. How can there be less star shining stones where there are crystal essence of star shining stones?


    "Cut one by one! A bunch of cowards! My Lord, if you really want your little life, I will let Xiao Hei do it. Why wait until now? You know, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it is for the sneak attack. You cowards, don''t you even know this? " See mu heart worry their face after fear appearance, not Ouyang, make complaints about Sha Sha, Ouyang Sha Sha has been caught in the hands, before it seems to be weak and incomparable star Yao Shi Jing essence, then changed the previous style of painting, can not help but begin to be proud of the Tucao. That scornful tone, the attitude of disgust, and before the weak little poor, it is really a difference of eighteen thousand miles!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really not good to be despised and despised by a Jing Jing. Therefore, everyone is drunk and speechless. Even Mu Xinyou, who used to be arrogant and domineering, doesn''t know what to say to refute it now, because what it says is a fact that can''t be refuted. In addition to each other''s appearance and voice that seem like children, they are embarrassed to use some shameless means such as mischief, so silence is indeed the best way to answer.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for mu Xinyou''s bitter expression on their faces, which exposed their inner guilt and embarrassment, maybe Ouyang Xiasha could argue for them and make people think that they are out of the habit of respecting the old and loving the young, and they don''t want to, or disdain to, argue with children!


    But at this point, everyone knows it. Besides, nothing can help. It''s better to take this opportunity to exercise them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has made good plans, moves her eyes from Mu Xinyou and puts them on the two little guys in her hands.


    "Did you deliberately avoid us before?" Think about the attitude of the two little guys before, combined with the words of Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing.


    "No, to be exact, my Lord and Xiao Hei are deliberately avoiding you! As for their idiots and cowards, we are not afraid of them?! No, we don''t have to hide! It''s not right. Oh, oh, I can''t make it clear. I''m tired of you! " Sure enough, before what lovely, weak, are deceptive appearance, this arrogant, arrogant attitude, is the real face of Jingjing.


    "Avoid me? Are you afraid of me? " When Ouyang Xiasha heard that she was smart and had already become a Jing Jing Jing, she was more or less embarrassed, upset and worried. She asked herself that she was incomparable in appearance and ethereal in temperament. She didn''t look like a fairy or a goddess, but she didn''t look like a villain or a villain? Even if she usually treats the stranger''s temper, appears to be some arrogant, treats the stranger''s manner also to be some indifferent, appears not to be so easy to be close, but that also is impossible to let the human first side have the fear, avoids the inferior panic mood? Well, all women like to listen to nice words, and all women care about their own image. Even the former Emperor of creation, one of the three gods of the underworld, and now miss Ouyang Xiasha are no exception. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not pursue this problem, will she? Sure enough, tangled, beautiful women can not afford to hurt.


    "I''m afraid of you?! How is that possible? Hehe, are you kidding? " Although Xingyao shijingjing kept denying it, his guilty and evasion proved what he strongly denied. In other words, they were really afraid of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "To tell you the truth! Otherwise, one by one Well, in order to know the real reason why they are afraid of themselves, Ouyang Xiasha even uses this way of threatening."No one by one, what I have said is the truth!" Dead duck mouth hard, said the estimation is Ouyang Xiasha in front of this star shining stone crystal essence! People all over the world have seen the truth, but he is deceiving himself to deny it.


    It''s the so-called "what you can''t get is the best." this principle can also be used here in a different way. The more xingyaoshi refuses to admit it, the more Ouyang Xiasha wants to pry open his mouth and let him admit it.

 Chapter 2061

    "Facts?! But didn''t you say you were avoiding me? You are not afraid of me. Why do you want to avoid me? " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t follow Xingyao shijingjing''s words and force the other party to admit it. Even if the other party''s previous words have already shown its nature of external strength and self deception, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t go on, because she likes the other party''s conscious recognition better than the result of tough means. That kind of feeling is much more interesting.


    "One by one, who said to avoid you is afraid of you? My Lord, you are kind-hearted and don''t want to do it. You will die here after you enter the secret passage! Yes, that''s it! My Lord is kind-hearted, but you climb down the pole and say that my Lord is afraid of you! It''s really one by one. It''s really hurting my fragile heart! Oh, my God! My Lord is sad! " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Xingyao shijingjing suddenly felt like a cat with its tail trampled on. Suddenly, her hair exploded. Instinctively, she began to find reasons and excuses for herself to refute Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Not to mention, from the beginning of the stammer, to later Shun Liu, this excuse or something, really let it find, although some unsatisfactory, it is not so persuasive to use, but it is found, isn''t it? Of course, in the whole process of looking for reasons, Xingyao Shijing has never forgotten the essence of her arrogance and coquettishness. The tone of coquettishness, conceit and arrogance can be said to be handy. But fortunately, she is still a child, otherwise, this kind of tone is really hard to accept.


    "Ha ha! So, instead of being surrounded by you like this, we should thank you very much! " Seeing the arrogant appearance of Xingyao Shijing, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing even if she wanted to be patient. Then she made a reasonable joke. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule was not malicious or ironic. She just thought it was funny and lovely, that''s all.


    "You''re welcome! I don''t need your thanks. I just want you to leave here soon. As for those star shining stones, you can take them away if you like. You can take as many as you want. It''s a gift from my Lord! " Although the age of Xingyao crystal essence is not small, it has not been long since it really formed intelligence. Well, it has not been long, which is relatively speaking. At least in the eyes of the species that formed intelligence, it has not been long. As for the reason, of course, it is because of the slow growth of natural resources and precious spirits.


    In other words, according to the growth time of human beings, in fact, Xingyao Shijing is only the age of a five-year-old human child. In addition, the world of stone Warcraft is much simpler than that of human beings. Therefore, Xingyao Shijing didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule at all, and it''s not strange. In fact, it is true. Maybe it will be even more exaggerated. I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is joking about. Xingyao Shijing is not only not afraid or timid, but also pretends to act according to the situation. It''s the Xingyao stone that has been dug by others. Even if it wants to stop it, it can''t do anything. However, it is said that it is generous and gives it to others. This kind of cheekiness is really wonderful. To tell you the truth, it''s really rare among the natural resources and local treasures.


    "You are so generous!" Smelling speech, Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully looked at the star shining stone crystal essence in her hand. She couldn''t help laughing and sighed. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so arrogant and arrogant when her life is in the hands of the other party? This kind of wonderful work, no wonder it will attract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, let her ignore the passage of time, can''t help but want to tease it.

 Chapter 2062

    "It''s OK!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, xingyaoshi Jingjing suddenly seems to be more shocked, and he seems to forget his present situation. I don''t know if it''s heartless? Or should we say that it''s simple and has no intention, or it''s unwittingly good!


    "Although you have been very generous, I have always been greedy. After all, Xingyao stone is not only the main material for refining pseudo chaos super artifact, but also the best substitute of all the materials below pseudo chaos super artifact. That is to say, if you lack any kind of material or any kind of material, you can replace it with Xingyao stone for refining any artifact below the pseudo chaos super artifact. You can imagine the consumption rate of such a good refining material. Piles of star shining stone, a star shining stone crystal essence, I think is a fool, also know how to choose, right? And I''m not stupid. How can I be blinded by the immediate interests and give up the endless Xingyao stone group in the future, while the short-sighted choice seems to be a lot of Xingyao stone pile now, but it will run out one day? Do you think so? Little fellow Looking at Xingyao Shijing Jing who has forgotten her situation in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha''s prank psychology begins to flood again. This is not something that can be solved by a simple and tough sentence. She has to waste more saliva and explain it clearly to the other party. Her purpose is just to look at the other party''s silly expression, that''s all. I have to say that sometimes Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is really bad.


    "You one by one, you know one by one, you know I am one by one." a simple child can''t afford to hurt. The little guy, shijingjing, doesn''t know at all. His identity has already been exposed completely. At this moment, it was suddenly said that it was like eggplant in frost, wilting. It can be seen that this little guy is not pure to complete, at least it also knows its own allure to human beings, otherwise it will not be like this as soon as its identity is broken.


    "You think I''m stupid! You can speak, and you have eyes in your nose. It can be seen that there is intelligence, and the talent can form intelligence. I can''t think of a second possibility except Jing Jing. In addition, you have such an obvious appearance of Xingyao stone, and you are accompanied by this little guy. Of course, your identity is self-evident. It''s not Xingyao stone Jingjing. What do you tell me? " Ouyang Xiasha was completely defeated by the little guy Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing! Come on, it''s so obvious. How does it feel that its identity is not exposed? In its eyes, are all human beings super idiots? Think of this problem, Ouyang Xiasha is also drunk!


    "What do you want! They tell you one by one that they won''t obey! One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one I don''t know what Xingyao Shi Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing.


    The action, the tone, the words, and the expression, if they had not been worried about them, and had witnessed with their own eyes that there was a star shining in front of them, they would have thought that Ouyang Xiasha was going to do something impolite!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha is speechless about Xingyao shijingjing''s behavior. She really doesn''t understand what''s in the little guy''s mind. He was so cute before Ming Ming. Why did he become like this after a while? However, the look and appearance are quite similar. If the little guy''s body is not limited, if she is not a woman, she may even think that she is going to do something bad. As for the previous teasing, the heart of mischief had already been so frightened that it didn''t know where to go when Xingyao Shijing made such a terrible behavior.


    But no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so shocked. You know, although there are many people around her and there is no shortage of talents, she is as cute and scary as a little guy. With her cute appearance, she always likes to do some shocking things. But it''s her first time to see, and this is the first time to see, the object of the pit No wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for mu Xinyou, Xuemang and all of them are no better than Ouyang Xiasha at the moment. If you don''t believe me, just look at their dumbfounded appearance. Of course, they will be so, not scared, but things are too unexpected, a little surprised, after all, their mind is not so fragile, a little bit of small things, can hit them.


    "All right, little star! Just shut up! You don''t think it''s shameful. I think it''s shameful! I don''t know what kind of straws are in your head. I really doubt that you are not my little friend Xingyao Shijing, not the monkey''s Joker! " Just when there was nothing to say, Ouyang Xiasha grabbed the other hand and turned his eyes at Xingyao Shijing. The red and black snake, which was called "little black" by Xingyao Shijing, was the companion animal of Xingyao Shijing. The venomous Xingyao was no longer able to help. If you look at the green veins on the forehead of xingyaohe, you can see that he is already unbearable.

 Chapter 2063

    "Xiaoheihei, you are fierce! If they don''t, they don''t! " Suddenly roared, or suddenly roared by a stuffy gourd who usually doesn''t like to talk, Xingyao shijingjing said that she was not surprised, said that she was not scared, that is absolutely deceptive, but this guy''s adaptability is too strong, this is not, just stunned for a while, and then continued to return to the strange tune of being cute, pretending to be good and coquettish, just like before Love has not happened, and I don''t know whether he is broad-minded and has the same tenacity as Xiaoqiang? It''s better to say that he has no heart and no lung, and nothing is in his heart!


    "Shut up! What a bad tune It''s obvious that the poisonous fish called "Xiaohei" is very repellent to the tune of xingyaoshi Jingjing. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s extremely unbearable. If you don''t believe it, look at the corners of his mouth, his black face, and his forehead. So, no wonder he would scold and stop the star shining crystal who "never changed after repeated education".


    "What tune? Xiao Hei, don''t pretend to be thirteen. Didn''t you listen to that one before? Why don''t you yell at that? Do you think I have a bullying face? Well, even if you don''t talk about the event that you said no, even if you were not used to it at the beginning, after such a long time, and after listening to my Lord for such a long time, you should have been used to it, shouldn''t you? So, little heihei, be careful to be struck by thunder For Xiaohei''s rejection, xingyaoshi Jingjing is obviously contemptuous, and the obvious emotion in his big eyes is the best proof.


    As for the reason, apart from that, of course, it''s because Xingyao Shijing really doesn''t understand why Xiaohei always seems to be facing it for the first time, and seems to be so excited and impulsive. After all, it''s not unheard of. According to the truth, after listening for so long, it''s time to get used to it! So the only explanation is that Xiao Hei is pretending to be thirteen. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Xing Yao Shi Jing Jing Jing Jing will directly despise him.


    "As for that one, I didn''t refute at the beginning, not because he had just formed his intelligence and could not speak?" Hearing the words of Xingyao shijingjing, Xingyao xiaoheihei is instinctive and has to explain. Just, I don''t know whether it''s because of a guilty heart or some other reason. This is the first time that Xiao Hei, who has always been calm and calm, stammered. It can be seen that Xiao Hei''s reason is so weak, and the matter itself is so untenable.


    But think about it. A man who is usually quiet and adheres to the principle of "silence is golden" will suddenly explain for the first time. How do you think this is strange, how do you think it''s wrong?


    It is the so-called "there is no silver 300 Liang here" and "when things go wrong, there will be demons." the more heihei explains this, the more strange his reason is revealed. The more Xingyao Shijing believes in it, the more he sticks to his point of view. And the fact is also true, if you don''t believe it, look at the more and more disdainful eyes of Xingyao Shijing Jing, you will know.


    "Don''t believe me, I''m telling the truth Xiaohei, who is more and more guilty after being seen by Xingyao Shijing, wants to explain. The more he wants to explain, the more guilty he is. In this vicious circle, the final result is that as long as he is not a fool, he will not believe his reason.


    Of course, even if Xiao heixin knew his reason without any persuasion, he would not admit that he did not dare to scold him even if he hated him before, because he was afraid of him.

 Chapter 2064

    "The devil believes it Don''t think that Xingyao shijingjing is a DOUMENG who has no temper. It has been proved that DOUMENG will explode completely after being treated as a soft persimmon. Well, although the exposed strength is still lacking, we can''t deny the fact that he is angry.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    In the end, they are two children. Even though they are old enough, we can''t deny the fact that they are still children compared with human beings. Children, however, are indispensable and the most direct way to deal with disputes, fighting and ignoring each other. For this, even Xingyao Shijing and his guardian animal Xingyao are no exception. Of course, it''s true. The way Xingyao shijingjing and Xingyao Jue deal with their quarrel is that after a "hum", they turn around and ignore each other.


    "Pretending to be thirteen, pretending to be thirteen, being struck by thunder", "monkey''s teaser" and so on, as well as the coquetry and coquetry tone used by Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing There is no difference between them and the ancient China where Ouyang Xiasha lived. Apart from the other words in front of them, that is, the tone used by Xingyao crystal essence behind them, they are not acceptable to women in this world. If someone had used them like this, not to mention soaking in pig cages, they would have been despised by the world. How could such red fruits have appeared here, And was it learned by starshine crystal?


    That''s right. It was learned by Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing. Do you think that a talent and treasure will create this kind of tune by itself? In this world, it''s enough to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods? Ouyang Xiasha can impolitely say that even the chance of a miracle is much greater than that.


    It is obvious that the object of study of xingyaoshi Jingjing is the one in their mouth. As for the identity of that person, combined with the words they mentioned, Ouyang Xiasha can confirm without hesitation that she must be a fellow from the same place with her. If not, she must be a passer-by from her hometown.


    As the saying goes, "when a fellow meets a fellow, two tears flow." even if Ouyang Xiasha is not a passer-by, she is very happy and excited to meet people from the same place in this unfamiliar place. Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha''s first words after the quarrel between Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing and Xingyao Chen Chen are: "two little ones, you guys Who is that? "


    "She?! She is the owner of this site. She died of serious injuries thousands of years ago! " Although Xiaohei doesn''t care much about Ouyang Xiasha, who is she after all? She doesn''t like to catch her own people, does she? But Xiaohei also knows that his current situation of "I''m a fish and I''m a butcher" is just like the so-called "a person who knows current affairs is a hero". Even if Xiaohei doesn''t want to, he finally speaks seriously. As for Xing Yao Shi Jing Jing Jing Jing, I''d better count on him!


    "Have you died?" After hearing this answer, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was not disappointed, which was absolutely deceptive. But after disappointment, Ouyang Xiasha was determined to win this ancient inheritance. After all, she had better keep her own things, didn''t she?


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, if you follow me honestly and consciously, then I''m in a good mood and I''ll give you a lot of benefits. Second, I''ll be forced to take you away. As a result, I''ll be in a bad mood and your treatment will be very bad, and there will be no benefits, so You have to figure out how to choose! " I don''t know if it''s because I just heard that my compatriots have died and I''m in a bad mood, or I''m worried that they''ve collected all the Xingyao stones. There''s no need to waste time here, or I don''t think it''s necessary to tease them. Anyway, without waiting for Xingyao and Xingyao to speak to them, Ouyang Xiasha will go straight ahead Hammering gives them a choice, not a choice.


    "What a choice! Choose to choose, the final answer is not it Hearing that Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is not a choice, xingyaoshi Jingjing immediately refutes it in silence. In fact, it''s no wonder that Xingyao Shijing would react like this. After all, his mind is only five years old. It''s expected that he would react like this to the same choice.


    "Of course not. Didn''t you hear that? Different treatment?" Ouyang Xiasha is a natural answer.


    "Then we can ask, what are the benefits and what are the benefits?" In the face of a strong enemy, it''s obvious that it''s impossible to be hard, so the clever star Yao Chen takes the way of showing weakness and asks about it like Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Sorry, I can''t!" Well, Ouyang Xiasha is probably not interested in the final answer at the moment, but in the attitude of oil and salt.


    "Ah! Let''s choose the first one and follow you honestly! " At this point, it seems that it''s no good not to make a decision. With eyes, Xingyao Shijing, Xingyao xiaoheihei, who wants to continue to refute, calms down and finally gives Ouyang Xiasha a very positive answer.Although xingyaohu had just turned over with xingyaoshi Jingjing before, when it was time to confront the enemy, their accompanying relationship would overcome all contradictions or fights, and xingyaohu''s reaction at this time just confirmed this.


    "Smart guy!" Ouyang Xiasha is so smart and sharp eyed. How can she not see the little action of xingyaohe and not understand the meaning of xingyaohe?! But for smart people, Ouyang Xiasha has always been tolerant. Of course, praise words will not be stingy.

 Chapter 2065

    "Now that you know how to choose, you don''t need me to teach you the next thing?" Although Ouyang Xiasha has always been appreciative of people who know current affairs, she will not give up or interrupt the things that should and must be continued because of this little appreciation. It has to be said that after many ups and downs, Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women. Many men can''t compare with her, and it''s not exaggeration. What kind of soft hearted, emotional and other cowardly personality has been completely eliminated from her bones. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is becoming more and more popular The more, the master of thousands of people, resolute and capable, public and private clear, rational and self-sustaining style of his majesty.


    "No, no! We know how to do it! How dare you bother your master? " At the beginning, xingyaohe did have the intention to make use of Ouyang Xiasha''s weakness as a woman, such as being easy to be soft hearted and sensitive. But when Ouyang Xiasha said this, seemingly emotionless, but in fact extremely cold words, xingyaohe completely gave up his previous ideas of trying to exploit the loopholes, obediently and sincerely gave his answer. And his "master" is enough to show his position after Ouyang Xiasha and his next choice.


    This is not to say that xingyaohe is weak, incompetent, timid and afraid of death. It''s actually the pressure and deterrence of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not something that a little poisonous xingyaohe can resist. In short, it''s a little poisonous xingyaohe, who was inadvertently released by Ouyang Xiasha, under the pressure of his Majesty, not to mention the reality of resistance The moment of action, is a trace of resistance, can not rise.


    Of course, a trace of resistance can not rise, not only because of the psychology, it is a kind of desecration and insult to Ouyang Xiasha, but also because anyone who has the heart of desecration and insult to her will have a very real feeling that he will never be able to live beyond his head and nose in hell, so even if the star shines At the beginning, he would resist and calculate. After a real experience, he would never dare to have such a mind again. Therefore, in addition to this deep fear, the only thing left in Xingyao''s body and mind is the complete surrender without any resistance.


    The pressure of his majesty, the creator of the world, is the fundamental reason why Xingyao Shijing and Xingyao Shijing chose to retreat and did not want to conflict with Ouyang Xiasha. As for why Xingyao Shijing and Xingyao Shijing just wanted to avoid before, but now they have such a feeling of fear, it is because Ouyang Xiasha inadvertently released them It''s just how much pressure you have.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, the emergence of this kind of psychology is an inevitable result, not an accident. In other words, no matter how mature and steady his mind is, no matter how meticulous and delicate he is, the emergence of this kind of psychology can not be avoided. After all, who is Ouyang Xiasha the "son of gods and demons" and the reincarnation of the real emperor of creation?


    That is to say, this momentum and pressure is innate and can''t be covered up. Even if Ouyang Xiasha finds out now and tries her best to cover it up, she will get the same result. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Haoyu behind Ouyang Xiasha. Xuemang''s face shows that they also have the same sense of fear as Xingyao. It''s just because Ouyang Haoyu''s level is good, and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t attack them deliberately. So, they just feel a little uncomfortable, not like Xingyao or Xingyao Shijing They are so embarrassed.

 Chapter 2066

    After xingyaohe gave such an answer, his fear behavior did not abate. On the contrary, it seemed more obvious. No, he could not wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, so he honestly used his sharpest and toughest weapon, the venomous tail of xingyaohe, to quickly cut off his own body Outside his chest, he swore to Ouyang Xiasha with his heart blood: "sacrifice to my king with my blood, sacrifice to my Lord with my soul, cut through the interface, pledge by blood, never betray, if there is any violation, never fall into the forehead and nose, no reincarnation!"


    "Sacrifice my king with my spirit, sacrifice my Lord with my soul, cut the interface, pledge my soul, and never betray me from generation to generation. If you disobey me, you will be willing to fall on your forehead and nose, and your wisdom will dissipate, and there will be no more days to gather and disperse!" The feeling of Xingyao is accompanied by it. How can the crystal spirit of Xingyao not understand? What''s more, he also has the feeling of personal experience, so he doesn''t need Xingyao to remind or open his mouth. Xingyao Shijing knows how to do it. This is not, in the first time that Xing Yao''s voice fell, Xing Yao Shi Jing Jing Jing immediately took the oath. However, due to different varieties, there is no so-called existence of blood as a treasure of heaven and earth that produces wisdom. Therefore, the vows made by him and Xing Yaohe have the same effect, but the contents, ways and methods are very different.


    After xingyaohe and xingyaoshijingjing took the oath, Ouyang Xiasha and her beast yijingjing were enveloped by three different colors of light. This is the hint that the contract is in progress. As for snow python, they obviously knew the cause of the light, so no one came forward to stop it, or a little anxious.


    Until the three pillars of light completely disappeared, that is, the so-called contract completely reached, there is no possibility of change, Ouyang Xiasha just changed the cold tone before, smiling at a beast in her hand Yijing Jing, said: "two little guys, although you are my people now, but some words, I think, it is necessary to remind you again Of course, I only said this once. Do you remember it or not? Do you want to remember it or not? That''s your problem! "


    "Go ahead, master!" Although the two vows of xingyaohe and xingyaoshijingjing are also called blood contract and soul contract, they are much more overbearing than those of Xuemang and Ouyang Haoyu. In short, although they are also called blood contract and soul contract, compared with the equal relationship between snow Python and Ouyang Haoyu, the blood contract and soul contract are divided into master and servant. From the previous fear of Ouyang Xiasha by Xingyao and Xingyao shijingjing, and their present address to Ouyang Xiasha, the obvious answer is that who is the master and who is the servant.


    Don''t underestimate the difference between equality and master-slave relationship. You know, master-slave relationship is very overbearing. As a servant, not only can''t have the slightest disobedience, or a little resistance, but also he should obey the master 100%. Even if the master asks the servant to die immediately, as a servant, he can''t hesitate half a cent, even if he goes There is no reason to die, and there is no relationship between death and danger. Otherwise, life will be worse than death! And this is just the tip of the iceberg of master-slave relationship. It''s so overbearing and inhumane, not to mention the death of the servant, and the master will not be affected at all. It can be seen that Xingyao and Xingyao shijingjing are really afraid of suffering Ouyang Xiasha, otherwise, they will not choose this oath to please her.


    "If there''s anything in the future, remember, even if it''s a big trouble, my sister will cover you, and I can''t betray you! As for betraying me, there will be consequences. I think you should know better than me. Even if I don''t, this kind of master-slave contract is enough for you, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see that Xingyao and Xingyao shijingjing were afraid of themselves, and the oath they initiated, which belongs to the relationship between the master and the slave, proved this point. Although some people can''t understand why they are so afraid, so gentle, and take the initiative to make such a cruel oath, Ouyang Xiasha will still say what should be said, and will never choose to give up because of sympathy, tenderness and other reasons.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha called herself "elder sister" one by one, it is because, no matter what the reason, they are all her own now. Therefore, there is no need to cover up her identity and gender. Therefore, this "elder sister" comes with it.


    Of course, the existence of this oath, in addition to cruelty, is not without any benefits. You know, his appearance just makes up for Ouyang Xiasha''s worries and doubts about them because of their unfamiliar relationship.


    As for the cruelty, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that after the big deal, she will treat them better. When she really understands, she will change the contract for them. And it is with this idea that Ouyang Xiasha''s warning to them is more reasonable and without pressure.


    "Yes, master!" Although both Xingyao and Xingyao Shijing feel powerless and speechless about Ouyang Xiasha''s warning, they think that what she said is unnecessary nonsense. But because of the restriction of the master-slave contract, they can''t say a word "no" at all, and they can''t even produce a trace of resistance. Except nodding their heads to give a positive answer Besides, there is no possibility of a second reaction.

 Chapter 2067

    However, it''s no wonder that Xing Yao Hui and Xing Yao Shi Jing Jing Jing Jing have this idea. After all, they have taken the initiative to swear like this, which is enough to show that they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. Unless they have eaten bear heart and leopard gall, how dare they have disobedience? If you have the so-called disobedience, how can you choose to surrender without resisting? And at this time, there is no resistance, how can there be shackles in the body, after some restrictions, and then silly to resist? They''re not retarded! If you think about it like this, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are really superfluous.


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s repeated actions are doomed to become a secret that will never be seen. The reason is also very simple. Ouyang Xiasha is for "the fans in charge". How could she find out what she did? Xing Yao Shi Jing Jing Jing Jing and Xing Yao he, the two clear-cut parties, are hard to say because of the restriction of the master-slave relationship contract, while Xue Mang, who can not only speak freely but also see the existence of the facts, is because of their excessive and blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha. They think there is nothing wrong with Ouyang Xiasha, so they instinctively choose, Will be a little bit of violation, ignoring the past. In this way, you don''t say, I don''t say, want to say, can''t say, can say don''t want to say process, led to the secret.


    "Well, since you''re following me, you should have your own names. What little star, little black, you''ll know it''s what you call at will. It''s not a name. I think so! Xingyao crystal essence belongs to the treasure of heaven and earth, which is rare, and the treasure that can cultivate wisdom is even less. The treasure in such treasure must be rare. In this case, then Xingyao crystal essence will be called Haolin, Ouyang Haolin! As for xingyaohe, because the color of your body is red and black, it is regarded as dark red, and the word zhe means dark red, so I will call you hao Zhe and Ouyang Hao Zhe in the future. How about that? If you don''t have any comments, I''ll call you that in the future! " He stared at xingyaohe and xingyaoshijingjing thoughtfully, then looked at them again and again, until they were a little uneasy, and showed a very embarrassed expression. After that, Ouyang Xiasha said calmly.


    Ouyang Xiasha changed her name for Xingyao Jue and Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Your original name is the best proof, isn''t it?


    That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha changed the name of Xingyao Shijing precisely because she recognized the perfunctory meaning, so she chose to open the mouth. The tone of her final inquiry and her respect for their attitude also confirmed this.


    "Thank you for your name!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, xingyaohe and xingyaoshijingjing, no, it''s Haolin and Haozhe who can''t help bending their lips. It can be seen that they are really happy this time, not because of the master-slave contract.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are like this. After all, it''s not long since they formed their intelligence. Their intelligence level is equivalent to that of a five-year-old baby. A five-year-old baby needs a name to know how to be a person. It''s very good to simply and perfunctorily install one for himself. It''s very rare. Do you still expect a five-year-old IQ, the doll who doesn''t understand human words very well, can you give yourself an enigmatic and far-reaching name?

 Chapter 2068

    Of course, even five-year-old children can''t stop their yearning and yearning for beautiful official names. It''s just that they usually don''t say it. How can they be unhappy and refuse to accept the good things they want, dream come true and can''t ask for? In addition, there are also small dolls who can''t hide and hold their temperament. It''s no wonder that they can show so clearly.


    "Well, everything has been settled. It''s time for us to get out of here and go deeper! As for Haolin and Haozhe, after all, you are the aborigines here, so you should stay outside to lead us. Of course, at the same time, tell me the information of the one you mentioned! " After taking in Haolin and Haozhe, the Xingyao stone group produced by Haolin was completely cleaned up by Ouyang Xiasha. They didn''t even have a residue left. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the devils didn''t come to the village as clean as this. Since they had done what they should have done and taken what they should have taken, it would be meaningless to stay here, except for wasting time Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will make the decision to leave immediately and continue to go deep, which is a matter of course.


    It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are addressed to everyone in the front, while those in the back are only aimed at Haolin and Haozhe. Of course, the former paragraph is a sincere decision from the heart, while the latter one needs to be studied. In short, there are both true and false in the following paragraph. It''s true that Ouyang Xiasha really wants to hear more about that compatriot. After all, she is a fellow townsman. She will be curious, and there''s nothing strange about it. As for the fake, can a person who can cover more than half of the ruins with his mental strength still find no way in this small secret passage? Speak out, is a fool all don''t believe, good! So, after hearing the words behind Ouyang Xiasha, snow Python is not without doubt in their heart, but they instinctively choose to ignore it.


    "Got it!" This is not, whether there is doubt in the heart, or there is no doubt, for Ouyang Xiasha''s order, will unswervingly choose to comply with, so, there will be a neat and consistent, no strange answer, is expected.


    Then, Ouyang Xiasha took the people along the secret road. With the constant reminders of the two little guys and the help of her own mental power, she slowly walked towards the deeper and deeper place.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha and Haolin and Haozhe talked about the happiest time of her fellow townsman, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped and stopped the people behind her. Then the whole person looked cold, quickly took out a sword from the "wrist Bi" space, and then forced a block. Then the people saw that several sneaking darts were waved away by her, And deep into the ground. And the green and black light on the concealed weapon all confirmed that the seemingly unimportant concealed weapons of darts had lethal poison. You know, no matter which life she was, the most disgusting, the most despised and the most disgusting thing was the despicable sneak attack, especially this kind of life-threatening, or to hurt her relatives and friends It''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha''s face, which is always in a calm state, is so ugly.


    "To die! Heaven has a door, you don''t go, and hell has no door, but you have to break in. In this case, you can''t blame others for what you will end up with. You are responsible for everything! " This kind of situation, the other party is regardless of your life, as the victim, of course, there is no need to be polite, or need the other party''s explanation, so, Ouyang Xiasha gave a cold reprimand, then for a moment, waved the sword to rush past, that decisive attitude, no soft moves, are enough to show that Ouyang Xiasha this is a must for the other party The determination to kill, visible, the other party is really touched Ouyang Xiasha''s scale.


    Ouyang Xiasha reacts quickly and is protected by Ouyang Xiasha. It''s the snow Python who escaped from being injured. They don''t react slowly either. No, at the moment of Ouyang Xiasha''s sword, the snow Python also takes the fan with the fan and the sword with the sword. Anyway, just like Ouyang Xiasha, they rush into the Raiders and kill each other. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Despite the attacks, it seems extremely cold and mixed. But once it''s put together with Ouyang Xiasha, it will appear extremely harmonious. It''s said that they are cooperating with the attack, and no one will doubt it, because the tacit understanding is too real.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is the best in the world. Even a few of them surpass the world and rank second in the upper world. Therefore, the failure of the Raiders is a matter of course. As for the length of time, that is, when the battle will end, that is the question of Ouyang Xiasha''s interest. If they are interested, the time will be longer. If they are not interested, the battle will end quickly.


    Of course, those sneakers are not idiots. On the contrary, they have very strong eyesight in their business. However, after a few duels, they can see that they are not opponents of each other. Now they are still dueling with each other. They are totally teasing them. Therefore, the sneakers have plans to retreat. But things are really so easy, what will be controlled by them? The answer, of course, is No.This is not, in this group of Raiders, in the attack failed, and see through each other''s strength, their leader began to make a gesture, command the people to retreat, but they this action, but undoubtedly poked the hornet nest, completely interrupted Ouyang Xiasha interest, so, their end, can imagine. Ouyang Xiasha and others were quickly divided into two groups, one in front of the other and the other in the middle. After that, there was a bloody and unilateral Massacre

 Chapter 2069

    Looking at the cold corpse lying around her, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any extra reaction. She even took a look and quickly took back her sight. It was like taking one more look and insulting her eyes, or wasting her time.


    It felt as if the death of these people did not come from her. Or, in other words, it seemed that she did not kill for the first time. How calm and calm should she be? If the people and beasts who were present had not seen it with their own eyes and were not sure that they were not dazzled, they would have thought that these people had already died here, not Ouyang Xiasha She just happened to be here.


    "Ah Mang, take Haolin and Haozhe together, clean up the battlefield and collect our spoils!" Ouyang Xiasha, who had planned to leave like this and continue her previous exploration of the secret way, inadvertently skimmed the waist of these corpses when she took back her sight. The storage belts and rings on her fingers suddenly changed her mind, so she heard her say to the snow python.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if these things are left here, they will be piled up here for nothing because no one will find them. I don''t know how long it will take until the next site is opened. Maybe before that, these things will be weathered by the passage of time, or destroyed by the evil spirits trapped here, Or if they succeed in accepting the ancient inheritance, it will be completely buried in the ground, and there will be no chance to see the sun again. Instead of wasting it like this, it''s better to take advantage of her. After all, it takes physical strength to kill, isn''t it?


    In addition, these people took the initiative to attack her in this attack. To put it bluntly, they wanted to die by themselves. Therefore, even if they died, some spiritual compensation still needs to be paid. They can''t default because they died, right?


    Although these things are despised by Ouyang Xiasha because of her "wrist Bi" space, they are still valuable, aren''t they? It''s the so-called "flies and nuts are also meat." therefore, these things should be regarded as compensation for their sneak attacks on themselves and others, as well as compensation for killing them. It''s just a matter of making do with them.


    Besides, if you look at the appearance of these storage utensils, you will know that the things inside must be good. At least they are good in the realm of cultivation, which can be regarded as the existence of top quality. If you look at their strange faces, Mu Xinyou can''t recognize them. Combined with their previous sneak attacks on them, it''s not difficult to guess the origin of these things, that is to say, she Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this is to get rid of the harm for the people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s orders for some shameless acts like robbing the corpse are that they have no psychological burden at all. They even feel vaguely that they have not taken a reward for getting rid of the harm for the people, and they have suffered some losses.


    It has to be said that with the gradual integration of past and present life memories and the complete awakening of the "son of gods and demons" blood lineage, Ouyang Xiasha has become more and more shameless, more and more black, and more and more developed to the Dousha bag with white outside and black inside.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has changed more than that, and her heart has become harder and harder. Of course, her heart is hard, and it is also divided and combined, which can be said to completely meet the needs of his majesty Chuang Shi emperor Xing. After all, the first person in the whole three domains and four realms, if he doesn''t have the courage to be hard when he should be hard, can''t control the rules of the whole world. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is more and more towards a qualified leader.

 Chapter 2070

    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, none of the people and animals present will have any unnecessary reaction or discomfort to the death of these Raiders. But think about it. If every person killed had to have emotional fluctuations or psychological burden, I''m afraid they would have suffered from heart disease. After so many years of honing, now even if they didn''t die, they would probably die soon! What''s more, no matter they are human beings or beasts, the world they live in and the education they received from childhood are all "the law of the jungle, respect for strength". In addition, these human beings who were destroyed by them are not good people. They are all bad people who attack them secretly. Therefore, they will have psychological burden. That''s really strange.


    If they really have something to worry about, maybe the only thing to worry about is Ouyang Xiasha. After all, they all know that she comes from the lower world, and she is not an aborigine in their world, and she has never received such an education of "the law of the jungle, respect for strength"; after all, they don''t know that as early as in the lower world, Ouyang Xiasha once killed an ethnic group by herself, and the blood on her hands is no less than that of them They will feel nervous if they don''t know. They will worry about how Ouyang Xiasha will react to their merciless killing. They will think that they are too bloody and cruel, and they will gradually alienate from them. They will not accept this scene and eventually cause the so-called psychological shadow. It is inevitable that they will have such worries.


    Therefore, at the beginning, all the people and beasts on the scene kept silent and nervously looked at Ouyang Xiasha, or they gave the dominant power to Ouyang Xiasha, which might be more appropriate.


    But now, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t react at all, just like what happened just now didn''t happen, or it had nothing to do with him, and began to brazenly command the snow boa to clean the battlefield, clean up the corpses, and clean up the spoils, all the people and animals on the scene showed their most sincere smile, and gave a big sigh of relief, "The tone said:" the master and uncle is more and more gratified Although the people and beasts present, except for Ouyang Haoyu, did not have many opportunities to see Ouyang Xiasha personally. This time is the clearest one they have seen so far. Before, it was not because the time was too short to react, or they had no time to see it. But even so, they still couldn''t stop their appreciation In the reason, in addition to really sigh about Ouyang Xiasha''s skill, another part of the reason is the joy and comfort in their hearts, and this joy and comfort can not directly say that Ouyang Xiasha is really shameless, so this kind of roundabout expression has become their best choice.


    "I just know more and more about the dangers of the world." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what people and animals really think, but Guizhi knows that if she really wants to interact with them, it''s obviously very difficult for her cool personality, so in the end, Ouyang Xiasha neither affirms nor negates, but ambiguities come with such an incomparable exclamation. After that, in Xuemang and Haolin, Haozhe tidy up After the booty, he said nothing and left with the crowd. Of course, for this result, the reaction of the people and the beasts was also strange. They didn''t have any opinions, either on the surface or in the heart. On the contrary, they seemed to agree and support Ouyang Xiasha very much. They all nodded in the affirmative. We can see how much these people and the beasts adored Ouyang Xiasha blindly, saying that they were Ouyang I don''t think it''s an exaggeration that Xia Sha''s brain powder.


    And the final fact also proves Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture. After Ouyang Xiasha took over the storage utensils handed in by snow Python and swept the contents with divine sense, she sighed that these people robbed so many forces?! There are so many good things in it!


    Of course, while sighing, Ouyang Xiasha also expressed infinite sympathy for those Raiders. They probably never thought that one day, they would make wedding clothes for others, and the things they robbed would be cheaper for her!


    After all, it seems that it is to verify what Ouyang Xiasha said before. The next part of the road is really dangerous. I don''t know what these people think. They finally get into the site and break through many dangers. They have the chance to enter the secret passage. It''s even closer to the so-called Central Cemetery It''s just a step away from the inheritance of ancient sites. Instead of speeding up their search for treasures, they sometimes sneak in the dark. Maybe they want to reduce some competitors along the way!


    I don''t know what to say about these people? Or are these people unlucky? Or are these people unlucky! Important things, please say three times! In Xiuzhen world, these individuals are barely on the front line. Even if they gather together, they can be regarded as a good force. Even if they meet the Mu team, they have the ability to fight. It seems that they really feel like cannon fodder in front of Ouyang Xiasha. So, as like as two peas as like as two peas, the final result is exactly the same. In addition to losing their own lives, even their years of savings also cost Ouyang Xiasha, their personal enemy.It has to be said that there is one thing that is very agreeable to Ouyang Xiasha in the world of cultivation. That is, because of the uncertainty of their whereabouts and the fact that they all have storage vessels, they often like to carry all their belongings on their own. Isn''t that a good thing for Ouyang Xiasha now? Therefore, it''s not proper to kill and rob.

 Chapter 2071

    Although Ouyang Xiasha was very happy to have treasure to rob, she had to sigh for the suspicion, suspicion and distrust among people in the world of cultivation. Isn''t it? If it''s not that they don''t trust and doubt others, why do these people bear all their financial treasures on them? She doesn''t believe these people. They are all alone. Even if they are not married and have no wife or children, they should have parents and brothers, right? Even if brothers are not trustworthy, can''t parents be trusted, and wives and children be trusted? But what about them? It seems that what they have done can only prove that they believe in themselves. As long as they can believe in others, they will not be robbed today, and their wives, children and parents will not lose their source of livelihood.


    All right! Ouyang Xiasha just thought about it and sighed. As for what she should take and what she should take, she would not be soft at all. After all, the client could take everything with him so easily. What''s the matter with her as an outsider?


    What''s more, even if Ouyang Xiasha is generous enough to let go of the festival in her heart, she doesn''t need them to pay for it and doesn''t take away these things. Even if their parents and wives know that these people''s treasures are left here, they can''t have a chance to come in, can they?


    Well, to say the least, even if they really come in, will they be able to take these things safely or die here like these people? The answer is obvious. Unless there is a top team of at least 20 people, Luo Jinxian, fighting to protect them, there is a glimmer of hope. But is such a thing possible? You don''t have to guess at all. It''s absolutely impossible.


    In that case, why doesn''t she take the things she delivers? Her Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Although these things can''t compare with the treasures in her space, they can still be used in this cultivation world, and many things can be done.


    That is to say, instead of being put here or destroyed, or being ruined and wasted, it''s better for her to use the idea, and it''s not in vain for them to come to this world, is it? You know, it''s a curse to waste materials.


    For this matter, Ouyang Xiasha thought a lot, although in the end did not affect the final result, there is no other objection, and no one knows Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, but think after all, no one can deny his existence.


    As for other people, it is obvious that they have not paid attention to this matter. It seems that it is not a big deal to kill people and rob things. If you don''t believe it, you can see that they are just fooling around.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, after Ouyang Xiasha and the beasts solved the third wave of people who came to attack them, they finally ushered in the first secret room in the secret passage. Suddenly, all the people and the beasts were slightly relieved.


    As for the reason why they feel a little relieved, it''s actually very simple. After all, as far as the number of sneak attacks they encounter when they come in, they seem to be more than one point slower than those who enter at other entrances, and they don''t know how far away they are from the secret room where the treasure is hidden. It''s strange that they have no bottom in their hearts and are not nervous. Now, seeing the chamber of secrets is like having a bottom in your heart. How can you not be a little relieved?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is no exception to this nervous mood. She was really afraid that those who came in quickly would rob the treasure. If so, she might have to kill and rob the treasure.

 Chapter 2072

    Don''t think that she is cruel. Although those things are not precious in her eyes, they don''t mean that she is willing to be cheap, do they? Especially after being attacked several times, this kind of psychology is more and more obvious. They can''t meet so many dangers. They are all in vain! There must be a reward. Is that fair! As for whether the object is precious or not, it comes second. Flies and snails are also meat!


    Don''t say such words as "greed is not enough, snake swallows elephant". Ouyang Xiasha thinks that on the road of cultivating truth, if you don''t be greedy, you don''t know how to take risks. If you don''t take risks, you may never get to the top. You can only become a nameless loser.


    What concession, what soft hearted, what weakness, what cheap others, good others, those are bullshit, no one will remember your good. Your concession, people will only think that is your cowardice, so you, even if you die, no one will feel sorry for it, and even without exaggeration, those people will laugh at your cowardice, your incompetence, your power behind your back.


    Just like Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life, she didn''t have enough strength to protect herself. She was wanted to be chased because of her guilt. Even if she wanted to show her weakness, she didn''t give you that chance and was forced to seize the treasure. It was her own thing, but she was robbed rightfully by others. In the end, she died in vain and her relatives were killed. In this way, it can only be said that she was incompetent.


    If Ouyang Xiasha can be a little greedy and ruthless, holding her own things, she can''t get them, and she will never be good at other people''s ideas. When she seizes the time of muqingchi and Fu Xinyu, she begins to calculate and plan. Maybe her last life will not be so miserable, and her relatives may not all die. Although with her ordinary ability in her last life, she can''t fight against the giant of Mu nationality. It''s hard to keep her life, but with Ouyang Xiasha''s intelligence, as long as she is determined and willing to calculate and plot, it''s not difficult to keep her brothers and let muqingchi and Fu Xinyu pay a certain price.


    Like this life, Ouyang Xiasha is very clear, he is greedy, or very greedy of that kind. In other words, can be their own, never cheap others, is their own things, even if it is destroyed, it will not let others get, even if this thing for him, no effect, even if she already did not like, even for this, she will pay a certain price, risking a certain risk, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate. As for what soft hearted, what kind, what cheap others, what concession, but also do not know she was thrown to which eight claw country, long gone, no trace.


    Just like now, even if there are three people standing in front of the door of the secret room they meet, even if they see them coming, they are warning them in a cold voice that "we found this secret room first. Let''s get out of the way. Maybe there will be something better behind." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to leave either, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, as long as she sees things, they are all her things.


    Since it''s her stuff, even if she doesn''t like it in the end, even if she''s not happy to destroy it, it''s impossible for her to take advantage of others, especially those people who just looked on coldly and gloated at being attacked by others.


    As for these three people, it is not difficult to understand why they dare to choke on Ouyang Xiasha. Although there are seven people on Ouyang Xiasha''s side, which is more than twice their number, and even three of them are beast shaped, they don''t seem to have much strength. Haozhe, Haolin and Ouyang Haoyu look like pets, but Ouyang Xiasha are too young, and their spiritual fluctuation is not obvious. So, no wonder they are not afraid at all.


    Well, at the beginning, the three people were worried when they saw Ouyang Xiasha. After all, at the beginning, they went to the site with Rong Xiu, but then their eyes swept. After they didn''t see Rong Xiu, their looks became a little contemptuous.


    The three men didn''t see the sneak attack outside the secret room before, but in their view, although Ouyang Xiasha was powerful, she might not be their opponent. After all, those who just sneaked on them were far inferior to the three of them, otherwise they would not take the way of sneak attack. Since they were far inferior, they must join hands Against Ouyang Xiasha, it''s definitely more than enough.


    As for other people, they really did not see in the eye, instinctively chose to ignore. As for the reason, it''s not snow python. They really don''t look fierce. In fact, in the previous battle, they didn''t have the chance to fight. They were all hired by Ouyang Xiasha alone. Therefore, in the eyes of these three people, Ouyang Xiasha, the leader of the team, did. But snow Python and his followers didn''t fight. The only possibility is that they were all chicken without hands Power, but there are other, such as the existence of such ability. So they instinctively ignored their combat effectiveness. I have to say that it was a beautiful misunderstanding. It was a beautiful misunderstanding because Ouyang Xiasha wanted to practice and have fun. However, it can only be said that these three people deserve their bad luck!


    Among the three, the one with the highest accomplishments was a friar in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. The other two were also friars in the early period of Da Luo Jinxian. Whether they were in the cultivation world or in the team entering the site, they could be regarded as a relatively strong combination. When most people met with them, they didn''t dare to fight with each other. Especially when they entered the secret passage, most of the teams were injured and killed So, it''s no wonder these three people are so confident and tough.In addition, the chamber of secrets in the secret passage is obviously not the only one in front of us. People often feel that there is no need to fight for the chamber of secrets. Therefore, many people who came to the chamber of Secrets before chose to give in.

 Chapter 2073

    Just because others are others and Ouyang Xiasha is Ouyang Xiasha, if others give in, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will also choose to give in. Especially in this life, Ouyang Xiasha has already formed a greedy and domineering personality.


    And in fact, it is true, this is not, just listen to Ouyang Xiasha cold voice of the mouth said: "this chamber is my favorite, everyone, I advise you to let it out of the way, behind those better things, I will kindly let you, otherwise one by one."


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s personality is not very pleasant at some time, just like now, when she said that, she would make the other party blush and stare at her with hatred. However, when you think about it, it''s just as if she is not the one who is trying to win. In addition, the words of coercion and coercion were made so openly On the table, if you don''t get angry, you can say that the three people are very generous.


    "It''s too much! Since you don''t want to go to heaven, but you have no way to enter hell, you''d better leave your lives Being so stimulated and satirized by Ouyang Xiasha, as long as the other party is still a man, even if he is a gentleman and a great good man, he will be angry and angry. What''s more, the other three are obviously not a gentleman and a great good man. After all, how can a gentleman and a great good man threaten others like before? So, since you are not a gentleman or a good man, how can you be so good tempered?


    In addition, the other three underestimated Ouyang Xiasha and her party. The reason why they had such a conversation with Ouyang Xiasha was just to save energy and plan ahead for the future process, but it didn''t mean they were afraid of Ouyang Xiasha.


    So, the three people, who were not afraid of Ouyang Xiasha and her party, were so intimidated. According to the rule of "if you don''t speculate, there will be a quarrel, and when the quarrel is over, you will start directly." so, it''s expected that the other three people, after fighting back against Ouyang Xiasha''s bullying and coercion, will face each other directly without waiting for the voice to fall Ouyang Xiasha and her party started.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha and other people are not afraid of things. You know, after a period of running in, the tacit understanding between the people and the animals has been cultivated. They are quick, fierce and accurate. In addition, they have been itching badly before. But because Ouyang Xiasha contracted the relationship alone, they fight against laoshizi, and so on It''s a great desire.


    It''s not polite to say that it''s something they want to do if the other party does not do it now. Even if the other party does not do it now, they will try to force the other party to do it. So, how can they reject this kind of good thing? Therefore, they soon found their respective goals in the first place.


    Ouyang Xiasha is the one with the highest accomplishments among the other three, which seems to have become the law. No matter how high her accomplishments are, no matter how good her skills are, she doesn''t need to exercise any more. But as long as she wants to fight, itch and rush out of the crowd, the public and the beasts will default to her choice.


    Lord Xuemang, on the other hand, is a little stronger than the other two in the early days of cultivation. Needless to say, this move is also to satisfy his hand addiction. Otherwise, with his strength, he really wants the life of an early practitioner of cultivation. How can he do more than three moves? But now? It''s not only more than three moves, but it''s already 30 moves, and there''s no one to win or lose. Isn''t that obvious?

 Chapter 2074

    As for Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou, they are the weakest of the three. But even if they are the weakest, they are still the strong in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, which is much higher than Mu Xinyou.


    Although there is Su Qirong nearby, it''s obvious that this kind of distribution, frankly speaking, is completely prepared to exercise Mu Xinyou. If you don''t believe it, you can see that Su Qirong, who is only assisting at the critical moment, actually makes few moves. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s three beasts resting on her shoulders to watch the play, this view is even more distinct.


    And the fact also proves that Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement is very correct, because it is this kind of leapfrog fighting that makes Mu Xinyou grow up in the shortest time. Although she still can''t fight against the friars of Da Luo Jinxian level alone, she can sweep the friars of the same stage with herself, and this also directly makes Mu Xinyou have one more with Ouyang Xia The same characteristic of Sha, or the magic weapon to win, is leapfrog fighting.


    But it''s very difficult to do it. You should know that in the realm of cultivation, the division of grades is extremely harsh. There is a very clear level of repression, whether it is cultivation, or Gongfa, or some other things. Since ancient times, it is very difficult to break the rule that this level of repression is one level. The higher the level is, the more obvious the repression is.


    Among them, although cultivation does not represent absolute strength, it is extremely rare and rare for Ouyang Xiasha to be able to fight beyond the level. Well, now this kind of existence, can also add a mu heart worry.


    This battle, needless to say, or Ouyang Xiasha where the first victory, even if she has put a full moisture, even if she has controlled her own strength, even if she is against the three, the most powerful existence, and ultimately still can not change this fact. But after she solved her opponent, she didn''t join other people''s fight any more. Instead, she seriously looked at the fighting situation of other people.


    Snow Python is naturally the most reassuring. One of the two overlords of Moyu forest, with the name of Daluo Jinxian peak, has the strength between the peak of Daluo Jinxian and the early stage of Xiandi. How can he suffer losses in the hands of no more than one high-level person? Even if the sun comes out in the west, the probability of this kind of possible occurrence is still zero. Unless snow Python stands there to be attacked and doesn''t fight back, things will turn for the better. But what''s the possibility? Snow Python adults are not stupid, and there is no tendency to abuse, so the answer is obvious.


    And in fact, it is true. The snow Python found a sacred fan from somewhere, aggressively attacking each other''s weakness. Although the fan in the snow Python''s hand is very elegant, its attack angle is extremely tricky, sharp wind blade, and even makes the opponent worried, so it can''t support it. Based on Ouyang Xiasha''s years of fighting experience and the memory of her previous life in the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that even if the snow Python continues to release 100% of the water, it will not be three rounds before the battle will end early.


    As for Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou, although Ouyang Xiasha is a little worried and turns her eyes to the past, she clearly knows that with Su Qirong on the side, Mu Xinyou won''t suffer much.


    But it''s one thing to know in your heart, but it''s another thing to know how to do it in the end. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha glanced at the situation of snow python, and judged that snow Python would not have any accident. Then she focused all her attention on Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou. Her eyes were fixed. How could she see it? It didn''t seem like it was just a rough observation.


    According to Ouyang Xiasha''s observation, there are differences and similarities between the two men''s attack methods. Even though Su Qirong doesn''t have many chances to attack, she only moves one or two times occasionally, Ouyang Xiasha still realizes the difference by relying on her eyes.


    Among them, Su Qirong took the route of opening up and closing up in a big way, which was extremely overbearing. Every attack was as heavy as a precipitous one, and he was full of strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was a pure power monk. Mu Xinyou takes a brave and upright route. Her sword technique is upright, but she is flexible. Every sword is in place, which makes her opponent tired of coping. Her attack route is between strength and dexterity. Maybe it is a combination of strength and dexterity, which is more appropriate.


    Although this way, maybe put in the hands of a gentle man, maybe more fit, that is to say, this attack route, which is not suitable for girls, I don''t know if it is an illusion, Ouyang Xiasha just thinks that muxinyou is damned suitable for this route. Even the ferocity she showed by using this attack technique, Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously appreciated it.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her look became a little strange. She had always doubted how the Mu nationality got to the top family position, and her ability to oppress the Xiahou family made the Xiahou family so passive. In Ouyang Xiasha''s view, the interior of the Mu nationality was so corrupt, full of filth everywhere, completely different from the so-called top family How can such a family compare with the Xiahou family? No matter from the inside information of the family, or from the resources of the family, even from the eyes of outsiders, the Mu family is not as good as the Xiahou family, but he can somehow suppress the Xiahou family. For this, Ouyang Xiasha has always been adhering to a skeptical attitude. But now it seems that what she thinks is still a little superficial. The rise of Mu nationality must have her card, just like the issue of the blood lineage of Mu nationality''s descendants. Yes, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly found that there seems to be something different in the blood of Mu nationality!

 Chapter 2075

    Don''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment. You should know that the blood of "the son of God and devil" is not just a pronoun. Their sensitivity to everything in the world and everything is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if it''s just subtle and close to nothing, Ouyang Xiasha can be very quick and willing as long as he has and exists We will definitely find out, and this includes the sensitivity to blood.


    That''s right. Just now, just when muxinyou''s fight was the most fierce, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt that the violent aura wave similar to the ancient fierce beast came from muxinyou''s body. Although it was not obvious, it could be said that it was very weak, but it still didn''t escape Ouyang Xiasha''s senses.


    Although some incredible, although this possibility, some unexpected, although the blood heritage hidden deep, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that she did not feel wrong, it seems that later, she needs to take a good check on Mu Xinyou''s body.


    Of course, there are her own reasons why Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, and the so-called reasons are mainly two points. First, Mu Xinyou is now Ouyang Xiasha''s own personal recognition, and her situation, not to mention the future, but at least unprecedented. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has been reincarnated for so many generations, which is still unheard of before She had never heard of such a situation, and she had never heard of her own soul contract animals.


    Therefore, the crisis and instability contained in it can not be predicted with normal thinking. Even if they have passed on for so many generations, there are no problems. People still need to worry about this. After all, it is difficult to guarantee that this situation will not break out every other generation. After all, human blood and fierce animal blood belong to the gentle type and the irritable type It''s not impossible that there will be an explosion or agitation, or even an explosion.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha found that Mu Xinyou, or the secret that Mu people have been hidden or covered up, or the bottom card is that Mu people seem to be the blood left by the combination of human beings and ancient fierce beasts. Although this kind of blood inheritance, because it has not been mixed with the blood of Warcraft for many years, is very rare, but it can''t be denied that Mu people''s ancestors, The fact that it''s a combination of man and beast.


    The second reason is Ouyang Xiasha''s little selfishness, which needs no speculation or speculation. Ouyang Xiasha''s intention is obviously to satisfy her curiosity, that''s all.


    As for why, of course, although Ouyang Xiasha had thought about this situation before, after all, when she ascended the throne of creation emperor, she did not prevent intermarriage, did she? Can reincarnate several generations, she has never really seen such a situation, so, she can not be curious?


    In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha looks at Mu Xinyou with deep thoughts, the two battles she observed before, snow Python and Su Qirong, as well as the battles Mu Xinyou participated in, have ended one after another. As for what they have gained from it, just look at the happy expression on the faces of snow python, Su Qirong and Mu Xinyou to know that they have got what they want. Want to play, have fun, want to sharpen their own, also got the best honing. In other words, in the end, these battles were successful.


    After that, she didn''t have to ask Ouyang Xiasha to do anything. She was lazy to watch the snow Python fight with them. The three sleepy little guys Haozhe and Haolin, and Ouyang Haoyu, suddenly appeared to be full of blood and resurrected. All of a sudden, they quickly, as if they had discussed. They divided into three groups and headed for the dead three Ran past, and then skillfully found out three storage magic weapon, and then according to the original way back, jumped on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, as if to treasure, handed it to Ouyang Xiasha. That dogleg''s appearance, see of Mu Xin worry etc. and beast, is a Leng a Leng a Leng a Leng.

 Chapter 2076

    In fact, it''s no wonder that snow BoA will react in this way. It''s really the reaction of these three little guys at this time. Compared with those who were cold, stupid or cruel before, they are just like two different people. Oh no, they are just like two beasts, OK?


    It''s understandable that Ouyang Haoyu would act like this. After all, they are Ouyang Xiasha''s soul contract beast, aren''t they? Can Hao Zhe, Hao Lin two little guys move, some unimaginable. People can''t help but wonder what happened to them?


    Snow Python adults, they clearly remember, before the two little guys to Ouyang Xiasha''s recognition of the Lord, or reluctant, forced under the helpless had to make the choice! But at this moment, why is it so dogleg? Even if they had a blood contract similar to the master servant contract before, it would not have such an effect?!


    But soon, snow boa they will come back to understand, in their view, these three little guys must be through the previous conversation with Ouyang Xiasha, see their future, know who is the real thick thigh!


    It''s not strange that snow Python would think like this. After all, they have evolved into loyal brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha. For the brain powder, Ouyang Xiasha they worship blindly is omnipotent existence. This kind of existence, not to mention taming just two small Warcraft, is to turn over mountains and seas and create new worlds. As long as she is willing, it''s not a big deal.


    Although such a statement is too exaggerated for normal people, it is exaggerated to the point that people with normal brain will not believe it. Extreme people may laugh sarcastically. Calm people will only laugh as a joke. Generally speaking, normal people will not believe it. Although blind brain powder thinking makes him laugh People can''t understand it at all, but this time, they are also blind cats catching dead mice. This exaggeration is almost the same as the fact. In other words, this is the fact, and it''s not exaggeration.


    As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha be the first person in the vast world since ancient times, the reincarnation of Genesis star?! If even she can''t do such things as overturning mountains and pouring sea, creating heaven and earth, how can her majesty, the star of creation, create the world?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In fact, the meaning of half a day is to express Hao Zhe and Hao Lin''s obvious thigh hugging behavior, as well as Xue mang. Although they met for the first time, they didn''t react in surprise at all.


    But then again, not only snow python, their performance is calm, is Ouyang Xiasha this client, at this moment, also did not show any, to Hao Zhe, Hao Lin''s behavior has the meaning of astonishment, as if this is what she expected to happen.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even show her expression like snow python. At last, she didn''t even look at it. Naturally, she took the three storage tools and threw them into the "wrist Bi" space.


    That natural action is enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior is not a deliberate act of trying to save face for herself, but the most real instinctive reaction.


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha has reached any agreement with these two little guys before, or whether Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that her strength is enough to shock these two little guys. If it is the former, it is still within the acceptable range of people. If it is the latter, Ouyang Xiasha is really, really too strong. Of course, both the former and the latter are enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha will surely be a qualified and even excellent creator in this life.


    Well, it''s still early for Genesis to return. Let''s talk about the most practical problem now! You know, after years of evolution, the space of "wrist Bi" has changed a lot! Not only has the aura become stronger, but also the space inside has become much larger. Not only new black land that can grow rapidly and be used to plant miraculous drugs, but also mountains full of miraculous fruits and herbal medicines, etc. the little bamboo building that Ouyang Xiasha first saw in those years has already become a big villa, and there are even several special villas nearby It''s a room for loading things for Ouyang Xiasha.


    For example, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha used it as a special storeroom, which was specially used for sorting out or loading. She didn''t like it, but it was something that she robbed. It''s just like this one of the storage tools that Ouyang Xiasha collected during this period of time in ancient ruins. And Haozhe, Haolin and Ouyang Haoyu handed her three spirit tools for storing things. At this time, they lay quietly inside.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha selfishly wants to take it as her own, and doesn''t give it to Xuemang. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, these things are really rubbish, and Xuemang are her own people. In the future, they will definitely leave Xiuzhen world with her, go to Shenjie for revenge, and finally settle down in Shenjie, and They had to stay in the world of cultivation and let them live and die, and these things were just dregs in the divine world. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha felt that there was no need to give them. To say that the only value of these things was to exchange some elixir seeds for her. But snow python, they seem to understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, no one raised any objection, even if they killed two of the three people.

 Chapter 2077

    "Heart, come here!" Clean up the battlefield, clean up the war goods, next Ouyang Xiasha most want to do, is to care about the body of Mu Xinyou. Of course, most of this concern is from the heart, only a small part is due to Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so curious that she can''t even maintain her superficial reserve. Who told her that Ouyang Xiasha has lived for several generations, but mu Xinyou is the first person and beast she has ever seen!? It''s not strange, is it?


    "Old boss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter Originally also because of the battle to win, and extremely excited mu heart worry, in see Ouyang Xiasha that surface reserve can''t maintain the excited appearance, the heart can''t help but a burst of tension, this is not, associated, even words are not clear.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has scared Mu Xinyou. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and Mu Xinyou''s blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, if Ouyang Xiasha really wants to do something about her, she doesn''t need to use any means or calculation. It''s enough to use the most direct method or give her an order. The reason why Mu Xinyou talks is that she has never seen such a tense relationship with Ouyang Xiasha.


    You know, usually Ouyang Xiasha can not say that "Mount Tai falls in front and the color remains unchanged, and the elk flourishes on the left but the eye does not blink." I''m afraid it''s almost done. When did she see such a time when she couldn''t even maintain her superficial work? At this time, Mu Xinyou has to doubt whether there is a major crisis that is difficult for Ouyang Xiasha to solve. Therefore, she can''t help but get nervous. Therefore, it''s no wonder Mu Xinyou can talk.


    "Nothing! I just want to feel your pulse and see your physical condition. That''s all. So, mind, you don''t have to be nervous. As long as you remember that I''m here, you won''t let anything happen to you. " Seeing Mu Xinyou''s tense appearance, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but want to comfort her and relieve her. Involuntarily, she exposes her most true thoughts in her heart.


    "Boss, is there something wrong with my body? What incurable disease did you get? Or are there any other problems? Am I going to die? " Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention of explanation is entirely from kindness. She just wants to calm Mu Xinyou''s nervous mood and let her relax. That''s all. But the result of the fact is contrary to her wish. The more Ouyang Xiasha explains, the more Mu Xinyou is nervous and explains, the worse she thinks. Gradually, the tension in Mu Xinyou turns into fear, This is not, said, then cried, visible, Ouyang Xiasha this explanation failed.


    And listen to Ouyang Xiasha this failure of the explanation of snow Python adults, they also involuntarily put the heart up, can''t help but start to worry about Mu Xinyou, as for the reason, is also very simple, who called Mu Xinyou has become their recognized companion? It''s a matter of course to worry about the recognition of a partner.


    "Ah! Xin''er, don''t cry, and don''t be paranoid. I can tell you for sure that you don''t have the incurable disease of laoshizi, and there''s no big problem in your body. As for the reason why I help you check your body, I''ll explain it to you in detail after I finish the examination, OK? " The more she explained, the more chaotic the scene was. As the client, Ouyang Xiasha also felt extremely depressed. This was a sigh of helplessness. In order to put an end to muxinyou, they continue to think wildly, and also to avoid the more chaotic situation they explain, Ouyang Xiasha, after sighing, suppresses the depression in her heart and makes a serious explanation to muxinyou and Xuemang. And this account, not only to Mu Xin worry about what they are worried about, but also have an arrangement for the future.

 Chapter 2078

    "All right! I''ll listen to the boss. " No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thinks in her heart, and whether Mu Xinyou really puts down her heart at this time, or is still worried, anyway, the answer given by Mu Xinyou is undoubtedly what Ouyang Xiasha would like to hear. And this is enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation, more or less, played a certain role in Mu Xinyou''s heart, rather than doing white work, which is enough.


    As for Xuemang, if someone observes carefully, they will find that after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, their situation is much better than muxinyou''s, and they even feel relieved.


    But no wonder snow Python adults they will be so, you know, their trust in Ouyang Xiasha, has already gone beyond the so-called blind stage, reached the level of brain powder, so, since Ouyang Xiasha said muxinyou is OK, then she must be OK. As for why Mu Xinyou, who is also the brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha, can''t reach the level of snow python, the reason lies entirely in the premise of being a fan of the game.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha took it seriously and made a comprehensive physical examination of muxinyou with all-round divine knowledge. And after a cup of tea, Ouyang Xiasha also got the result she wanted. This result can be said to be good or bad. As for the definition of good and bad, it only depends on what you think. Just Ouyang Xiasha finished, did not rush to explain to Mu Xinyou, just stare at Mu Xinyou thoughtfully.


    "Old boss, my situation is very serious, isn''t it?" The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to open her mouth, but she was staring at Mu Xinyou all the time is that Ouyang Xiasha was thinking about what she should say, so that the worse the situation would not appear before. If you don''t believe it, if you carefully observe Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, you will find that her eyes are in a state of emptiness and didn''t stare at who, which leads to this The key to misunderstanding, just because of Ouyang Xiasha empty direction, very coincidentally chose the location of mu heart worry. But this is not the misunderstanding of misunderstanding, but let not know, so, this is carrying the heart of mu heart worry, instantly worried. Really don''t know this kind of coincidence situation, should say to bathe the heart worry to be unlucky? Or should we say Ouyang Xiasha is depressed!


    "Dead girl, you think too much!" Ouyang Xiasha, who has been interrupted, comes back to her senses. The first thing she sees is mu Xinyou''s panic stricken eyes. When she thinks of her previous actions and the secret hint of Mu Xinyou at the first sight, Ouyang Xiasha understands the misunderstanding caused by Mu Xinyou''s previous actions. For this result, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to the abnormal speechless, can do, is to interrupt Mu Xinyou that think more and more partial thinking, to correct it, otherwise, really don''t know Mu Xinyou will think where to go, after all, this girl''s brain hole, but can open the unthinkable degree.


    "I want to check your body, but I found that in your body, there is the blood heritage of ancient fierce beasts. I want to make sure whether this heritage has potential harm to you, that''s all. After all, in ancient times, the blood of fierce beasts was too violent, but the blood of human beings tended to be gentle. It''s no wonder that I''m worried about the fusion of these two kinds of blood with different attributes, isn''t it? " In order to avoid Mu Xinyou''s brain opening, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wait for mu Xinyou to answer or ask questions, and then goes on to explain again.


    "The blood heritage of ancient fierce beasts? Boss, what do you mean? Do you mean I am the offspring of the combination of man and beast? " Having been a human for such a long time, he was suddenly told that he was a half breed or a half breed. He was not really a human at all. In the face of such a reality, how could he not be surprised if he thought normally? So, Mu Xinyou just asked a few questions, or repeated, with a positive tone, and the expression is still calm, which is a very good performance, isn''t it?


    "That''s right. As you said, you are the descendant of the combination of man and beast. No, it should be said that your entire Mu nationality is the descendant of the combination of man and beast, and this is the real and hidden card of Mu nationality. You know, the existence and cultivation potential of human and animal hybrids are not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. Therefore, it is no wonder that Mu nationality can rise suddenly, surpass so many deep-rooted family forces, and become an existence that keeps pace with the Xiahou family of Wannian family. In the past, I thought that the reason why the Mu people could get to this position in a short time, less than a thousand years, was with the help of despicable means and with the help of that person. But today, I find that in the past, I thought it was my fault. Even if the blood of the descendants of the people and animals became thin with the passage of time, their potential was not ordinary people The class can compare Originally, Ouyang Xiasha just guessed that the mixed race of human and beast is the bottom card of Mu nationality. After all, here, only mu Xinyou, a mu nationality person, can let her study. After contacting Qiao Ji and making her investigate, Ouyang Xiasha knows that her previous guess is reality.


    Only at this time did Ouyang Xiasha find out how little she knew about Mu nationality. She didn''t even know the bottom card of others. What else could she talk about revenge? It''s ok if she''s alone. After all, there''s room for "wrist Bi". It''s very easy for her to save her life. But if she wants to take revenge, she won''t go alone. Even if she wants to, they won''t agree, will they?

 Chapter 2079

    At the thought of Ming Yi, a group of them, going to revenge with themselves, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. At the same time, she couldn''t help but be glad that Mu Xinyou appeared in front of her. Fortunately, she didn''t kill Mu Xinyou at that time. Fortunately, Mu Xinyou would suddenly wake up. Fortunately, she found this secret in Mu Xinyou. Otherwise, the result would be true It''s not acceptable for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Don''t underestimate the rare blood of ancient fierce beasts. You should know that there are three kinds of situations for the descendants of mixed blood of human and beast. First, the genetic defects of both sides become worse than the general human qualifications. This kind of people generally live very hard; second, they inherit some of the advantages of both sides, or only one of them In short, they have mediocre qualifications. Even if they are good, they are just a little better than ordinary people. They can''t reach the category of so-called "genius". This kind of person accounts for the largest proportion of the descendants of mixed race. Their achievements in life are just as mediocre as normal people Life, will not have much to do, but also will not live how hard.


    As for the third one? It is to inherit the physical advantages of both sides and become a real "genius" or even a "ghost talent". The difference between this "genius" and "ghost talent" is the difference between blood awakening and non awakening. Take Mu Xinyou for example, before Ouyang Xiasha discovered her blood, she could only be regarded as a "genius" with good qualifications. But after blood awakening, with the development of various potential abilities She will naturally rise to the rank of "ghost talent".


    Needless to say, this kind of person accounts for a very small proportion in the descendants of mixed race. Although it can''t be said to be rare, it''s not much. With the passage of time and the dilution of blood, the proportion becomes smaller and smaller. But even so, we can''t deny the significance of his existence to a family, especially the mixed blood of mixed race It''s the blood of ancient ferocious animals, but the effect is more than several times of the potential of common mixed blood.


    In a word, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has the feeling of fear is that she doesn''t know how many of them are like this, such as Mu Xinyou, awakening the existence of blood inheritance.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of their blood heritage. After all, she is not afraid of the ancient fierce beast. Isn''t there their eldest in her body? At that time, even if it really happens, a blood suppression can solve the problem. Therefore, what she is really worried about is that she is afraid of those crazy people, who will die together with them. At that time, she will really lose a lot. After all, she can easily solve one or two, three or four, and she can protect them. But if it reaches a certain amount, she can''t really care. It''s just the so-called "two fists can''t beat four hands", right?


    Don''t doubt the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture. Although Ouyang Xiasha admits that the nature of Mu people is very afraid of death, under normal circumstances, they will not choose such a stupid way to sacrifice themselves. They can''t stand the awakening of ancient fierce animal blood in their bodies!


    You know, in ancient times, fierce beasts were not afraid of death, they only liked to fight, they didn''t achieve their goals, they would never give up if they didn''t kill their targets. Do you still think that self explosion is impossible? Needless to say, there is no need to guess. The answer to this question is obviously negative. In addition, the power of the ancient fierce beast''s blood explosion is so great that no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is afraid.

 Chapter 2080

    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Mu Xinyou hesitated for a short time and immediately came back to himself. Then he asked again, "mixed blood! Sure enough, it''s a little creepy. Boss, did you check my body before and find anything It has to be said that thick nerves are also good for thick nerves. It''s just like muxinyou. In addition to the initial shudder and fear, there is no extra reaction. At this moment, it absorbs quickly and accepts the news which is extremely frightening in the eyes of others, the speed of acceptance, and the news from being afraid of mixed race to accepting mixed race and asking actively Huge span, enough to confirm that this Ya''s nerve, is not the general thick.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that the so-called human and animal blood belongs to their Mu family genetic problems, rather than her own personal problems, and why Ouyang Xiasha can check out whether the blood is mixed, and how Ouyang Xiasha can judge whether the human and animal hybrids are healthy and so on, Mu Xinyou has no worries at all Maybe it''s because of her blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha that she never thought about it. Maybe it''s because of her rough nerves that she never thought about it, or some other reasons. Who knows?


    "It''s OK, your blood fusion is very smooth, and there is no problem that I am worried about, two kinds of abnormal blood are irritable, unable to fuse." Even Ouyang Xiasha was slightly surprised at the speed of muxinyou''s acceptance. However, Ouyang Xiasha never doubted muxinyou''s loyalty. Maybe it was because there was no abnormality in their contractual relationship, or because they knew and affirmed muxinyou''s character. Anyway, no matter what it was, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t doubt muxinyou''s loyalty and was there After Wei YILENG, she did her best to give Mu Xinyou the simplest and most affirmative answer she could give. These are irrefutable facts.


    "That eldest brother, such blood, still have what sequela?" I don''t know whether it''s because of curiosity or worry. Even if Ouyang Xiasha answers like that, Mu Xinyou can''t help asking again.


    "Heart, don''t worry! Although this is the first time that I have come across the descendants of the real combination of man and beast, after all, this kind of situation will be covered by the general family, how can it be exposed easily? But I can tell you for sure that after your blood awakens and merges successfully, as long as you pay a little attention to your emotional control in the future, nothing big will happen. However, you don''t have to worry too much about it. I can give you a guarantee here, that is, even if you really can''t control your emotions because of the outbreak of some things, causing your emotions to fluctuate too much, which will lead to the violent emotions of ancient beasts in your body to explode completely. As long as I''m by your side, you won''t be in any danger. " I wanted to tease Mu''s heart, but after seeing her deep worry and fear, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tease her any more, so she gave her a promise.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha gives up teasing Mu Xinyou because she is soft hearted, or because Mu Xinyou is her companion. You know, once Ouyang Xiasha''s bad temper breaks out, it can''t be solved by a so-called soft hearted, and this kind of situation can''t be exceptional even for her own people. Therefore, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha will give up teasing Mu Xinyou and give a promise that can be regarded as a guarantee directly is that the worry and fear in Mu Xinyou do not come from herself, but from her companions who are recognized by Mu Xinyou, and this just hits Ouyang Xiasha''s weakness. Who can let Ouyang Xiasha be the best What do you care most about your family and friends?


    As for the source of this, don''t doubt the effectiveness of the contract between Ouyang Xiasha and Mu Xinyou. At that time, Mu Xinyou had already offended Ouyang Xiasha early. No matter in order to survive or win the trust of Ouyang Xiasha, Mu Xinyou finally had to choose the most domineering and ruthless contract If you don''t believe it, you can ask others to see if they just mention the contract to others, but all the practitioners, without exception, will feel sorry for it or sympathize with it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this contract makes Mu Xinyou feel that even if there is only a little emotional fluctuation, Ouyang Xiasha can feel it very clearly. In such a situation, let alone the rebellion or disobedience of laoshizi, if Mu Xinyou has this idea, life is not like death, it is the lightest punishment. In addition to the fact that Ouyang Xiasha witnessed with her own eyes, and Ouyang Xiasha''s exquisite heart that makes people vomit blood, no one will doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment at this time.


    "That''s good, that''s good! There is a corresponding method, and it doesn''t break out at any time, so I''m relieved! " Whether it''s because of the guarantee given by Ouyang Xiasha or the conditions mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha that she wants to break out, Mu Xinyou feels relieved. At the same time, Mu Xinyou also secretly vowed in her heart that she would never leave her eldest brother''s side in her whole life. If she had to be separated, she would keep a certain distance from other people. In that way, even if it really broke out, she would be able to stay away from them at the first time, when she was still sober, so the ultimate disaster would not be her You''re not my own man, are you?Don''t feel that Mu Xinyou''s idea is extremely selfish. You know, in the world of "the weak eat the law of the jungle, and the strong are respected", this idea can''t be more normal. Of course, the idea that "man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth" is also very applicable in normal human society.

 Chapter 2081

    For who, in the face of such a situation, will think like this, right? Unless this person is the legendary virgin of fraternity. Of course, these reactions of Mu Xinyou can also show that Ouyang Xiasha and others have a heavy weight in her heart. They really regard them as her own people. Otherwise, where does she need to consider so much? Anyway, she can''t hurt herself, can she?


    Well, the blood of the hybrid offspring, especially this beast, is also a fierce beast in ancient times. In this case, the awakening is not only harmful, but also dangerous. You should know that no matter when and in what era, this opportunity and danger coexist. After the crisis, it is often inspired by the greatest potential, or even beyond the limit, from the beginning to the end And lead to a good situation.


    It''s just like Mu Xinyou at this time, the strengthening of physical strength and toughness, and a big step forward in the hierarchy. It''s her activation of blood inheritance, which feeds back the benefits to her, and the greater benefit of this benefit is this evolution, which will accompany her all her life.


    In other words, the strengthening of Mu Xinyou''s physical strength and resilience, as well as the slowly growing spiritual power, are not temporary, but in her later life, all the time, and must be carried out.


    It has to be said that Mu Xinyou really made a lot of money this time. Although the fierce beast was very violent in ancient times, it was very likely that it would cause the collapse and backfire, but there was an Ouyang Xiasha beside her? Now that she has Ouyang Xiasha''s guarantee, does she still need to worry about blood rage?


    To this question, all fools know that the answer is no, of course. After all, if you can''t believe the promise of his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing, who else can believe the promise of these three domains and four realms? So, Mu Xinyou just need to feel it well, and the surprise given by her body every moment is enough.


    "Come and see how you can get into this secret room." After discussing the problem of Mu Xinyou, and making sure that what she should express has been expressed, and judging that she is really not in danger at this time, healthy can no longer be healthy, Ouyang Xiasha stopped the topic, and then turned her eyes to the door in front of her. Ouyang Xiasha can still clearly remember that the three people who were just destroyed by them had not been allowed to enter before. It seems that we have found the secret room, but whether we can get in depends on our abilities. However, it is difficult to open this chamber, otherwise, will they still have their share?


    "Master, there is an array on the stone gate. Look here, there is a bulge, and this bulge is the eye of the array on the gate." Ouyang Haolin, who has just been contracted by Ouyang Xiasha, is a local aborigine. In order to please his own master, at the first time, he gives the answer that Ouyang Xiasha wants to know. It seems that a local tour guide can save a lot of things. Even if Ouyang Xiasha saw the array on the door for the first time, she could not deny the role of the local tour guide, which might be more obvious later.


    "So, what should I do?" Although she knew it was an array from her baby, Ouyang Xiasha also saw it for the first time. Although Ouyang Xiasha could be said to be the originator of the array, Ouyang Xiasha still had no plan to think for herself. Who told Ouyang Xiasha to have a cramp and feel that she had a ready-made guide. What would she do to do that time-consuming thing? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha kicked the problem back to the little guy.

 Chapter 2082

    "Master, you press your hand on the bulge, and then slowly input the spiritual power. As long as the spiritual power is enough to start the array, the door will open naturally." The response and inquiry from the owner of his own house were called. The excited little guy Ouyang Haolin didn''t hide it. Without hesitation, he said the method. However, this method sounds very simple. As for why Haolin is so happy just to answer a question, in fact, the answer is very simple, because he has been with his master, Ouyang Xiasha, for so long, but he has always been on the sidelines, which makes it hard for him to have a new partner, a new life, and no longer need to be lonely, In the heart is very unwilling, very uncomfortable, although this is very safe, but also can not stand in his heart unwilling and depressed ah! The answer to this matter seems very small, but it still means that he is useful and needed. Therefore, can he not be happy when his wish is achieved?


    Well, it''s a long way to go. After Haolin''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha slowly lost her own spiritual power even though she did it in the way he said. Then, Ouyang Xiasha gradually felt the difference of the stone gate, and the fact proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea was correct. It was not only the original dead things, like the stone gate The aura of Ouyang Xiasha is like blood in the human body. It fills the gaps and tracks of the stone gate, and makes the stone gate gradually come to life. Until a click sounds, the stone gate suddenly falls down.


    This result, to tell you the truth, really made Ouyang Xiasha a big surprise. As for the reason, the method provided by Haolin was too simple. As long as she was a monk, she could open it easily. As simple as Ouyang Xiasha, she had to doubt it, although her instinct and her inheritance memory were telling her The way to open the door was so simple, but she couldn''t help shaking, so she was so surprised at this time.


    At this moment, when the stone gate fell down, the people and the animals slowly went into the secret room. Looking around, there was only a stone table in the middle of the secret room, and a wooden box was placed on the stone table. Needless to say, the so-called baby was in the box, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean it, so she asked carefully In a word, after the two Aboriginal babies repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem, they slowly opened the wooden box.


    Inside the wooden box is a small bottle with a small mouth. It looks like jade. Ouyang Xiasha feels an array on it. With Ouyang Xiasha''s deep understanding of the array, it''s not difficult to judge that this array is used for quality assurance.


    "Wow, there are delicious things. Wow, no wonder I had an impulsive feeling before. Wow, master, delicious things. Give me something to eat. I can enter the evolutionary stage ahead of time after eating. When I wake up, the ultimate star shining stone will be produced!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha picked up the bottle and judged the type of the above array, Ouyang Haolin, the star shining stone crystal, who was quietly on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, suddenly jumped onto the stone table where the box had been placed before. She was drooling and yelling regardless of her appearance. The greedy look of Ouyang Xiasha was the corner of her mouth twitching and the black line on her face I don''t know. I really think this little guy hasn''t eaten in 800 years! But Xingyao shijingjing, a natural treasure, need to eat?


    "Master, master, can you, can you give me one, too?" After Ouyang Xiasha is depressed, another little guy, Xingyao Shijing''s companion animal, Xingyao Ouyang Haozhe, can''t help talking.


    And the thing that can let xingyaohe, who always talks less, take the initiative to open his mouth, need not think about it. It must be a good thing, and it is also a great good thing for Warcraft and natural resources. Otherwise, it is not worth Ouyang Haozhe breaking the habit and opening his mouth cheekily, is it?


    "Do you know what''s in it?" Seeing the fierce reaction of the two little guys, Ouyang Xiasha roughly guessed the effect and function of the things inside, even if she didn''t open them. It was just a guess. After all, there was no evidence to prove it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would ask questions, and at the same time, she would personally open the bottle locked by the array, which became a matter of course and inevitable I''m in love.


    And when Ouyang Xiasha broke the array and opened the bottle, a tempting danxiang rushed out immediately. It has to be said that there are really good things in it. It''s just a smell that makes people feel refreshed. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the two little guys are thinking about it.


    But Ouyang Xiasha still can''t be sure what effect the pill is. At most, she can only analyze some of the ingredients, and definitely judge that the pill really has a huge effect on Warcraft, Yibao and other things, that''s all.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha is proficient in alchemy, even if the danfang in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, after several generations of accumulation, has been as numerous as a cow''s hair, and finally failed to change this result, this also makes Ouyang Xiasha extremely frustrated, but also extremely curious and eager.


    "If you go back to your master, the pill in this bottle is called poog pill!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the two little guys, without hesitation, gave such an answer neatly and consistently. It''s very impressive, but if we can ignore their small eyes that blink and blink, regardless of their image, and the appearance of the funny clown who has to salivate, maybe the momentum will be more convincing.As soon as she heard these three words, Ouyang Xiasha understood what the pill was and what its function was. She also understood why the two little guys were so excited. Of course, she also knew why she had never seen it and had no memory of its prescription, because it could be said that the pill was the treasure of Warcraft and other practitioners. It was the best of the pills It''s a treasure in the pill. It''s miraculous. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s the ultimate treasure in the pill.

 Chapter 2083

    That''s right. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t remember the name of this medicine at all and didn''t have any deep impression on this medicine is not that this medicine is not bad enough, nor is it bad or side effects, but that this medicine is only effective for Warcraft and Yibao practitioners, and has no effect on human friars, that''s all. But because the efficacy of this medicine is too adverse, even if Ouyang Xiasha can''t take it, I still know something about it, just need someone to remind me. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance just proves this, doesn''t it?


    No wonder, however, Ouyang Xiasha, who once had a lot of resources, remembers this medicine. As the name suggests, poogdan has the meaning of breaking the bottleneck and eliminating the bad things. Its efficacy is extremely magical. It can not only stabilize the mind and remove the magic barrier, but also wash the tendons and marrow again to improve the cultivation. In other words, it has no side effects Took many this kind of Dan medicine, also need not worry about the foundation not stable this kind of matter, the medicine effect may say extremely adverse day.


    You know, whether it''s in the realm of cultivation, or in the higher, divine world that everyone yearns for, there are not a few pills that can improve cultivation. This kind of pill is also very popular with the majority of people who are engaged in cultivation. After all, only a fool will not want to improve his strength without any effort. However, not everyone can take this type of pills, and not everyone can take this type of pills without restriction, because taking too much of this kind of pills will cause unstable foundation, which is also the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has not let her relatives and friends use pills too quickly to improve.


    Accompanied by this kind of elixir of improving cultivation, it is the elixir of stabilizing the foundation, but the effect of these elixirs also has certain limitations. To put it bluntly, this kind of elixir of stabilizing the foundation can''t completely stabilize the cultivation. It can be seen from this that this so-called Po Wu elixir is so rebellious that it can not only improve the cultivation, but also improve the cultivation It''s really rare to have a completely stable cultivation.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to refine such a good pill, and so on. It''s not that human beings can take such a pill without any side effects. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to refine it. After all, judging by the level of alchemy, it''s light for Ouyang Xiasha to want to refine it After all, if the refining is successful, it can save a lot of time for Ouyang Xiasha and his party to enter the divine world. It is because of thinking about it that Ouyang Xiasha can be understood at any point and think of the role of poigdan.


    But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any problems in alchemy, she doesn''t have the slightest way to think about the material. It''s quite helpless, because this kind of alchemy without any side effects needs a kind of material only in the divine world, relying on the converted gods Can survive, and still belong to that kind of very rare existence, so, this fashion in Xiuzhen world Ouyang Xiasha, even know the prescription of this kind of pill, also familiar with the refining of this pill, but still get a helpless result.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, if it had been put in the past, she would not have had to worry about the problem of medicinal materials, because this kind of material would certainly exist in the "wrist Bi" space, but now it is not the same as before.


    As for the reason, it''s entirely because after Ouyang Xiasha used the technique of taboo, the "wrist Bi" space was buried in order to protect the soul emperor. They used the technique of taboo to protect Ouyang Xiasha''s soul, which should have been spirited away, and exhausted its energy, thus returning to its original state. So although the formed treasure can be preserved, the medicinal materials and fruit trees are growing However, due to the lack of aura in the space, Ouyang Xiasha withered and died out. Even if Ouyang Xiasha successfully opened the "wrist Bi" space later, and it has been upgraded to many levels, it can''t change this result and revive those medicinal fruit trees.

 Chapter 2084

    Well, it''s a long way to go. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha opened the medicine bottle and counted it. She found that there were hundreds of such broken pills in the medicine bottle, which made her very excited. Later, she was satisfied and put it away without hesitation.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha would react like this. After all, the white things are still so good. That is to say, the good things that she can''t refine can be easily obtained without any effort, and even have the meaning of pie falling from the sky. In this situation, what''s Ouyang Xiasha dissatisfied with?


    Of course, while she was satisfied, Ouyang Xiasha also sighed in her heart, "although this kind of Po Wu pill is against the heaven, there is a certain limit, and the limit is the amount of pills you can take. Based on the limit of ten pills taken by each beast or the cultivator of the exotic treasure, this batch of Po Wu pills is enough for the animals around you Well, even with Lok hoo, these are not their own contract beasts, they are enough to distribute. It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about the animals around her for the time being. As for the future, when we get to the divine world, we just need to find a plant of that kind of material. According to her alchemy level and the time difference of the "wrist Bi" space, we still need to worry about the problem of not giving enough points to Po Wu Dan and giving preference to one over the other. "


    "Ah, master, you can''t eat alone. Why don''t you give me one, just one? Ah, master, it''s useless for you to eat this, but it''s useful for me to eat with Xiao heihei." Seeing the elixir suddenly disappeared, Ouyang Haolin, the star shining stone crystal, was immediately worried. He hopped on the stone table. His slender short legs supported a black body which was not very matched. Compared with his arms and legs, it looked very huge. It was a bit funny. At the same time, people could not help but worry about whether his small arms and legs would be broken He was crushed by his comparatively huge body.


    "I''ll take you to a place now. If you have to eat now, you can only eat there. If not, you can only leave here. After all, we can''t stay here for a long time, do you think?" When Ouyang Xiasha heard Ouyang Haolin''s words, she immediately had a black line in her head. If she didn''t know Ouyang Haolin''s character, she might even think she was robbing him for food! Although this, in the heart quite some displeasure, but finally, Ouyang Xiasha or patiently opened the mouth to explain. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, this pill doesn''t mean that it''s finished after eating. There''s always a refining fault. Now she''s in a hurry, but there''s no American time to wait for this little guy to refine slowly.


    Don''t forget the purpose of their trip. Otherwise, when he''s finished refining, don''t say it''s the heritage of the site. It''s estimated that even the day lily is completely cool. Isn''t her efforts and previously planned strategies wasted? People like Ouyang Xiasha, who are determined and unwilling to do useless work, will never allow this possibility to happen. Therefore, the answer is obvious.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Haoyu Haolin stares at Ouyang Haozhe with watery eyes. It''s impossible for people not to pay attention to the obvious meaning of praying. Until Ouyang Haozhe, who is watched by him, nods helplessly, Ouyang Haolin turns his eyes to Ouyang Xiasha excitedly. He only hears him say: "master, please take me Go to the place you said. I''ll eat it now. "


    The more he said, the happier Ouyang Haolin was. Greedy, he did not hesitate to choose pills. As for the experience and training, there is Ouyang Haozhe? Otherwise, he thought that he looked at Ouyang Haozhe, even with a look of prayer, for what?


    "There is a private space for me. When you go in, you can take pills directly. Don''t panic if you don''t see anyone. If anything happens, you can shout at me directly with your heart." With Ouyang Haolin''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha immediately did not hesitate. Without waiting for Ouyang Haolin''s reply, she directly threw him into the "wrist Bi" space, and with her mental power, she took out a pill from the medicine bottle thrown into the space and put it on Ouyang Haolin''s hand, who was staring at the "wrist Bi". Then she repeated the previous words twice until Ouyang Haolin''s death Yang Haolin nods and affirms that she has heard clearly. Ouyang Xiasha pulls her spiritual power back from the "wrist Bi" space. After that, she doesn''t care as if nothing happened.


    After throwing Ouyang Haolin, Ouyang Xiasha turns her eyes to Ouyang Haozhe, Xuemang and Lehu. After all, Ouyang Haolin is not the only beast or exotic treasure that follows her. Thinking of the effect of the pill, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help it any more. She asked directly, "Haolin has gone in! What about you? Do you want to go there like Haolin and take it now? Or wait until you get out of the site? "


    "Thank you for your kindness! But I''d better accompany my master to finish exploring the site, wait for the master to find what he wants, and then I''ll eat. After all, at this moment, the master still needs me to lead the way! " Ouyang Haozhe, the poisonous companion of Xingyao Shijing, blinked suddenly. Instead of being serious, she replied lovingly. She even rubbed the back of Ouyang Xiasha''s hand to show that she was really sensible. She was not the same kind of greedy Jingjing!

 Chapter 2085

    Ouyang Haozhe, who is usually used to cold face, suddenly changed her old style of high cold and little talk, and changed her style of being cute, cute and sensible. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, I have to say that she was really cute and lovely! Lovely to, people can''t help but want to pinch his face, even if he Ouyang Haozhe at this time has not turned into a human body, or a small snake, this feeling is no exception.


    On the contrary, just because he is a little snake, he has more so-called contrast sprouting, which makes Ouyang Hao more cute than ordinary cute. Anyway, at least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. If it had not been for the surrounding environment, if it had not been for the sake of worrying about one''s own image in front of others, if it had not been for the limited time, I would have been afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s wolf claw and had already started to take action.


    "Master, I''ll wait until I get out!" And the snow Python adults in the first time to hear broken bad Dan, although also can''t help but heart want to quickly get, in the end fall in their own hands is the safest thing, isn''t it? But in the end, his reason conquered the inexplicable and almost instinctive desire in his heart, and he honestly chose to stay. After all, he is not a three-year-old child, who is more important, who can believe his words and who has false words, which can be clearly distinguished. Therefore, poogdan is already in his pocket for him. The only difference is that he eats early and eats late.


    As for Le Hu, when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he was slightly stunned, because he never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would share his share of such a good thing against heaven. In the end, his identity is different from that of snow python, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was more or less unexpected. However, as the head of the family, Lehu was calm. After a slight stupor, he quickly responded and returned to normal. Although there was still a little excitement in his heart, he still kept a very calm expression on his face. It seemed that nothing could affect him It seems that even the tone of his voice is still light, without the slightest emotion fluctuation. No, I only heard him speak calmly and say: "let''s talk about it when we get out of the ruins. Don''t worry."


    After listening to the answers of snow Python and Le Hu, Ouyang Xiasha nodded in agreement. There was no unexpected appearance at all. But think about it, snow Python is not a three-year-old baby, not only a three-year-old baby, but also once or still occupies a leading position. Such people often make the most correct decisions Chang is also the most rational. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, taking food after choosing is obviously the normal and the most rational answer. Therefore, hearing the expected answer, how could Ouyang Xiasha have other reactions?


    Once again, she carefully searched the secret room where they were, and repeatedly confirmed that there was no hair left. Ouyang Xiasha left the secret room with all the people and animals, and went on. But she was more and more looking forward to the treasure that would appear later.


    After walking for another half a quarter of an hour, Ouyang Xiasha and her party found the second secret room. This secret room has not been opened yet, but there are two sides of people fighting together, four on one side and three on the other. Their accomplishments are all at the early level of Daluo Jinxian. Four on the other side are four men, while three on the other side are two men and one woman. Although they have no advantage in number, they can rely on him Their accomplishments, however, resisted the attack of the four men, and did not fall into the disadvantage at all. Although I don''t know why, it is an undeniable fact. If you don''t believe it, you can see the anxiety of the two belligerents.

 Chapter 2086

    The two men and horses were fighting hard, but when they saw Ouyang Xiasha and others coming, they stopped by chance. They watched each other''s actions all the time to prevent each other''s sneak attack and counterattack. At the same time, they looked at Ouyang Xiasha and others with great vigilance, but no one took the initiative to open the mouth, because at this time, the three men and horses on the scene knew who would open the mouth first Who loses the first chance.


    It''s just that not everyone has that kind of wearability and patience. For example, at this time, after about half a column of incense, one of the four people finally can''t help it, and their gradually rising anxiety is the best proof. What''s more, one of the men chose to speak directly because he couldn''t help it. He only heard him say, "let''s join hands and share the treasure equally. How about killing them?"


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the clothes they are wearing. According to the later introduction of Xia Hou Mi Yao to her, these people should be the Royal Children of Yanlong Kingdom, the orthodox royal family guarded by Mu nationality, and of course, they are also one of the forces who sent people to destroy her family in previous generations.


    It''s just that the people who were sent at that time were not those in front of us. However, they seemed to be self righteous. Either they had a high status in Yanlong Kingdom and didn''t need to carry out those tasks at all, or they were already dead at that time. Ouyang Xiasha, on the other hand, is more willing to believe in the latter situation, saying that she is comforting herself or guessing at random. Anyway, that''s what she feels.


    "We join hands with you to kill them. We don''t want any more treasures!" After hearing the four people''s words, before Ouyang Xiasha and her party could give an answer, the only woman in the three opposite people put out her words with hatred. Her worried tone seemed to be afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would really make an alliance with that side. And her eyes, which never moved away, were full of hatred. Needless to say, there must be a lot of hatred on both sides. Otherwise, how could a woman show such a look. Although what the woman said was obviously not rational enough, it can not be denied that she had enough courage.


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha looked at that woman one more time, these three people dress casually, can''t see that they are the disciples of that power, but look at the way they get along with each other, it''s not difficult to judge, that close, should be a couple of lovers, and another man and that woman 80% similar face, it shows that they are not a pair of brothers and sisters, is a pair of brothers and sisters, although there is no difference I like her, but I feel much better than those four people who are enemies.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what forces were involved in destroying her family before, in this life, thanks to the help of Xia Hou Mi Yao, she understood the forces involved in destroying her family. In addition to the Mu people she knew, there were eight forces involved.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not ridiculous enough to include all the eight forces in the enemy''s range. Except for the executors who have met each other and the masterminds who can be found out, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pay attention to the rest of them. Even those participants, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that as long as they don''t give orders, they don''t come to her anymore Trouble, she didn''t want to fight with those people.


    What Ouyang Xiasha hates most is also the target of her blacklist. There is no doubt that it''s the Mu people who cheat her because their means are too despicable. They are also the initiators of the murder, and these people are her main revenge targets.


    Therefore, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood was surprisingly calm even when she saw the Royal Children of Yanlong Kingdom who participated in the case. She only heard her coldly say: "you can fight first, we don''t interfere."


    Although the time is a little tight, we can still save some time to watch the opera. If it''s too big, we should pay more attention to the schedule and stop walking so slowly. Moreover, she doesn''t know both sides. She knows who is good and who is bad. After all, she doesn''t even know which group of disciples the two men and one woman are, does she? After all, she doesn''t know everyone of Mu people, does she? Although the people of Mu nationality are all acting together, who can guarantee that they will not be alone? As for personal grudges, who says that the forces that have cooperated with each other must be that everyone gets along well? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not choose which side to help.


    "Hum, do you want to be a fisherman, and when we are both defeated, can we seize the opportunity to grab the treasure? You are so naive. You think it''s beautiful. Do you really think that we are so stupid, don''t understand the world, and haven''t seen the world before? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the Royal disciple of Yanlong kingdom was immediately upset. Without thinking about it, he directly began to scorn sarcasm and looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, which became extremely bad. It was as if Ouyang Xiasha had killed their parents and destroyed their whole family. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the eyes can kill people, Ouyang Xiasha and they have already died many times.


    But the other three people were hesitant, but in the end, the man who looked like a woman''s partner couldn''t help but open his mouth. Although he was patient, he said firmly: "younger martial sister, younger martial brother, let''s kill them first and take revenge on your younger sister!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha and her party also understood that it was no wonder that both sides had to choose to join hands with them. It turned out that it was not only a matter of fighting for treasures, but also a matter of having a grudge. This should be regarded as a narrow road for enemies."Elder sister, my brother-in-law is right. We kill them first and say that if we can avenge my younger sister, even if I die, I will die without regret!" Hearing her partner''s words, although the woman was impulsive, she still didn''t make up her mind and hesitated. Therefore, another man standing on the side, Ouyang Xiasha, judged that the woman''s brother couldn''t help talking and began to persuade her.

 Chapter 2087

    Just as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, the man who spoke and had a face 80% similar to that of the woman, listening to his address to the man and the woman, and the man and the woman''s reaction without refutation, we can judge that he must be the woman''s younger brother.


    Even if it''s not a mother sibling relationship, it must be a half parent or a half parent. However, according to the degree of intimacy between them and their mutual appellations, the former is more likely than the latter.


    After all, concubines and concubines can''t be the same as monks in ancient China. Even these concubines and concubines can''t be spared in family life.


    Take Ouyang Xiasha for example! If the man and the woman are not siblings of the same father and mother, then the man will not only call the woman''s elder sister, but also "Di Jie" or "Shu Jie". On the contrary, the man only calls "elder sister", which is enough to show the relationship between them.


    Well, there is no absolute, in this world, nothing can be 100% sure, maybe the relationship between them is good, the exception is free from vulgarity? However, even if it is true, the constant blood ties between them are still undeniable. Who can tell that they have a 80% similar face?


    It is precisely because of this blood tie that this man''s words of consolation are more convincing than those of the man who is called "brother-in-law" by this younger brother, that is, the woman''s partner.


    Although it is unfair to the man, who can say that the word "blood" is the most difficult word in the world to clarify and explain? It can make the two people who are connected in one line turn against each other and make use of it; it can make the two people who are connected in one line protect each other with their lives and sacrifice themselves for others; it can also make the people who are connected in one line full of courage and not afraid of life and death, only depending on how the two parties choose. The two in front of Ouyang Xiasha, obviously, are the third kind mentioned before. Because of the blood ties, they are full of courage, even if they know that they may face the threat of death later.


    Sure enough, after listening to the man''s words, the woman''s idea was shaken. She collapsed in an instant. She looked at the four people on the opposite side with hatred. She gritted her teeth, and then she made up her mind to yell: "OK, kill them first! Kill them and say With that, he waved his sword without hesitation and rushed over with the two men around him, fighting with the other four again.


    "Look at these people''s moves. They don''t seem to be decent. They are too insidious!" Looking at the way that the woman''s moves are full of murders and attacks people''s life step by step, Mu Xinyou, who has always put herself in the position of justice, can''t help but speak with some disdain.


    From Mu Xinyou''s action, although Mu Xinyou is really interested in Ouyang Xiasha, and although Mu Xinyou is very tired of Mu nationality, Mu nationality''s idea of self-esteem and self righteousness still has an influence on Mu Xinyou, and the influence is not small.


    "If I''m right, they are the disciples of the ninth gate of Yin!" As a mercenary, Su Qirong traveled all over the world and saw more than Mu Xinyou. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was knowledgeable. And the fact just proves this. It''s just a few moves. He tells the source of the other party. Although he says "Ruo", the affirmative tone can''t deceive people.

 Chapter 2088

    As for mu Xinyou''s not a very good idea, Su Qirong has nothing to worry about, because he believes in his master, he believes what he can see, and he thinks it''s not a good idea. Can his master not notice or see it? So, next, my master will certainly have some actions and plans, if not immediately, it won''t be too long. The reason why he didn''t speak to dissuade him was not that he didn''t want to speak, or that he was afraid of anything, but that even if he opened his mouth, he didn''t have any meaning or benefit except to scare the snake and annoy mu. Now that he knew the result, why should he do such thankless useless work? Therefore, pretending to know nothing and deliberately not mentioning anything is his best choice at this time.


    "It''s true that I''m right! It''s really devious. What kind of good people can they be from the "nine gates of Yin" After listening to Su Qirong''s words, Mu Xinyou immediately broke down because what he said was confirmed. His complacent tone was not covered at all.


    "Nine gates of yin? Where? " It is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will ask questions when hearing the name of a strange force. It is strange not to ask questions. As for Su Qirong''s hint, Ouyang Xiasha received it at that time and understood it. But later, in addition to giving him a positive nod, there was no extra expression. It was not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about Mu Xinyou, but that Ouyang Xiasha thought it was not the time. And Su Qirong clearly understood this, so there was no more superfluous action. It seems that they knew it by heart.


    "If you are Hui, do you know the seven forces of Xiuzhen?" Since our adults have doubts, as a good, qualified, or even excellent subordinate, it is an obligation and a responsibility to solve their doubts, and Lehu has done a good job.


    "According to the introduction of Xiahou Mi Yao, the seven forces in Xiuzhen world are Mu nationality, Xiahou family, Baili family, Beitang family, Yanluo hall, friars'' Academy and hell spirit college." For Le Hu''s question, Ouyang Xiasha gave her own answer without any hesitation.


    "Did you ever hear the young master of Xia Hou mention the six evil sects opposite him?" If you want to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, you must first find out how much Ouyang Xiasha knows about the power of Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, you will do useless work, and Lehu will do the same.


    "Six evil sects? Mi Yao never mentioned it The so-called "the six great Yin sects" in the heart of the nine evil sects are one of the "six great Yin sects."! However, although Ouyang Xiasha guessed like this, she didn''t put forward it on her own initiative. Instead, she was practical and truthful and answered the question of Lehu without saying a word more.


    "My Lord, in fact, in this world of cultivation, it should be divided into twelve forces and one great temple, and this great temple is the hall of Yama mentioned by you before. As for why this great temple is divided separately, it is because the hall of Yama is the person in charge of the whole interface of the world of cultivation, the residence of that person No one dares to exceed half a point. They never participate in the so-called family power qualifying, but no one dares to despise them. This is undoubtedly the best proof. " After listening to the answer given by Ouyang Xiasha, Lehu clearly knows where he should start to explain to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "As the saying goes," if there is black, there will be white, and if there is Yin, there will be Yang. "The same principle is very applicable to the division of forces, just as the twelve forces are generally divided into six decent and six evil groups." Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Lehu pauses and explains.


    "The six decent sects are the six of the seven forces I mentioned before, except the hall of Yan Luo!" After listening to le Hu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha has a clear idea in her mind. However, it seems that in order to prove her own idea, Ouyang Xiasha speaks out this idea directly.


    "What you said is very true. Just as you guessed, the so-called six decent schools are the six mentioned by you before, except for the Yanluo temple. The reason why they are said to be the seven major forces is just that those aristocratic families who boast of being famous and decent are superior." Hear the words that Ou Yang Xia Sha asks in reply, the happy tiger affirmative of ordered to nod, the tone light open mouth answers a way.


    "Ha ha! Also, it is the common practice and skill of those who think highly of themselves to reject those evil sects and flatter the more powerful Yan Luo temple. ha-ha! What about the six evil sects? Which six? If I guess correctly, the nine gates of Yin is one of the six evil sects For the answer given by Le Hu, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing sarcastically. Of course, she''s not laughing at Le Hu, she''s laughing at those forces who claim to be famous and decent.


    Because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the forces that boast of being famous and decent are too fake and hypocritical. It''s just like the Mu clan, the first family of the decent, who are so skilled in killing people and looting treasures. It''s not the first time that they have done that. Even if such forces can be regarded as decent, how can there be so-called evil sects in this world? Or, in other words, how bad do those evil sects need to be in order to be evil? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha can''t think of a worse existence.However, there is a saying that "hypocrites are more disgusting and spiteful than real villains". That is to say, the decent people like Mu people who are full of hypocrites are better than those evil people who are infamous by them. Even if those evil people are full of sycophants and no good people, they are still better than those evil people who are full of hypocrites .

 Chapter 2089

    Although it is often said that "better offend a gentleman than a villain", isn''t it supplemented by the later saying "better offend a villain than a woman, better offend a woman than a hypocrite"? Visible, hypocrite is how terrible, difficult role.


    Of course, the origin of these words is not without reason. You know, in today''s national cultivation interface, those so-called true and pure gentlemen and villains are rare. It''s a miracle that one out of a thousand people can come out. The personality traits of more people here are the neutral presentation of those who are neither gentlemen nor villains. These people are also the most basic group of people in the cultivation world.


    On the basis of these basic groups of people, there are two kinds of people should also be included, one is the hypocrite, the real villain, the other is the hypocrite, the real gentleman. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Mu nationality is obviously the first one. In front of people, they look like human beings. They boast that they are noble and upright. They are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. But after people, they are still burning, killing and plundering. For their own interests, they do not blink an eye to destroy people?


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the combination of sister and brother in front of her belongs to the second kind. Even if they come from the evil sect of Yin Jiumen, even if they are not really gentlemen, they must be an upright villain. If you don''t believe it, you can see the way by the moves they use. Although the moves used by the younger brother and sister are pressing and killing people step by step, their starting point is for the sake of their relatives. Moreover, those cruel and pressing moves are put on the surface, and they don''t use any shady means. In other words, they are all bad and aboveboard, and bad in the surface.


    As for the Royal disciples of the Yanlong Kingdom, although their moves are not as fierce as those of the three men of the nine Yin sect, they are not necessarily good birds. Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t pay attention to watching them fight, inadvertently glances at them several times. When they use secret moves or concealed weapons, such people are not as kind as Mu people, even if they are not so cruel, aren''t they £¿ Even in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this kind of people are more disgusting, more vicious and more respectable than those in the nine gates of Zhiyin? Play sneak attack, play insidious, such a well-known decent, really not as evil as Yin nine, hypocrites are hypocrites.


    Although not all the famous sects and decent sects are not good things, after all, the existence of Xiahou family is the best proof, and not all the evil sects are pseudo villains and true gentlemen. Just like those sneakers they met before, Ouyang Xiasha can be very sure of two things, that is:


    first, all the famous sects and decent sects, no matter they are Xia The real noble and decent families like the Hou family are just as hypocritical as the Mu family. They are all the same in their hearts, they are all so superior, they all have the psychology of looking down on the evil faction;


    and the second is that although Ouyang Xiasha, who has no deep contact with other forces or two forces who don''t help each other, can''t see clearly or understand them, she at least has something to do with the Mu family Wu''s power, she can be sure, is not a good thing, but can get the Xiahou family''s affirmation, and the power of deep friendship, is a good power, even if it is not a real gentleman, it is not bad. It is the so-called "people gather by category, things divide by group", isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha was thoughtful, Le Hu spoke slowly and gave the answer that Ouyang Xiasha wanted. He only heard him say faintly: "my Lord, it''s more appropriate to say that Xiuzhen world is not so much the six evil sects as the seven evil sects. After all, they are relative. In order to curry favor with or win over the Yanluo temple, the forces who boast of being decent don''t look up to those evil sects. They give the world a general name of the seven major forces. Then, those evil sects in their world, of course, can also be because they don''t look up to those famous and decent sects who are full of self deceiving and false princes, and they flatter or win over, or they don''t want to offend the Yanluo temple There are seven evil sects in the world

 Chapter 2090

    "Therefore, the seven evil sects in Xiuzhen world are the nine gates of Yin, the hall of Yan Luo, the purgatory Valley, Wanyou village, Shamanism, Yaoyi Pavilion and Guiwang building, which were estimated by the adults before." After a little pause, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth, Lehu said all the seven evil sects in one breath. Compared with the previous lengthy explanation, this answer is much more concise.


    "Of course, in addition to the twelve forces and the one great holy hall, there are two special ones that also give themselves the title of famous and decent schools. They are only slightly weaker than the six decent schools. They are the Royal disciples of the two countries, just like the Royal disciples of the four Yanlong countries in front of them." Just after answering Ouyang Xiasha''s question, I suddenly think of the identities of the four people in front of me. I''m afraid my boss doesn''t know, so Lehu can''t help talking again.


    "Master, since the other party is the evil sect of laoshizi or one of the six evil sects, should we go up and help those Royal disciples destroy them together? After all, everyone should be punished for heresy, right? " After listening to the explanation of Le Hu, the most impulsive and emotional one, or the one with the most intense reaction, is the one with the most "sense of justice", or the one who gets along with those hypocrites for a long time and is brainwashed by those hypocrites. This is not true. A righteous reply blurts out like this, even without taking a nap.


    To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha''s group, except muxinyou, a member of the Mu nationality, are either Warcraft or mercenaries. Whether they are Warcraft or mercenaries, their thoughts are relatively free and they are relatively neutral. They are not as extreme as muxinyou. They are so arrogant that they think white must be white and black must be black Yes, of course, I''m against Mu Xinyou''s idea!


    After all, Mu Xinyou is not only a girl, but also someone''s sweetheart, or some people just join in, and it''s not easy to do something to offend people as soon as they come in. For these reasons, it''s not good for most people or animals present to be too straightforward I''d like to give some advice or suggestions.


    And just as these people or beasts are thinking about how to have the best of both worlds, not to hurt Mu Xinyou''s self-esteem, and not to let him fall deeper and deeper in the wrong way, they are always straightforward, and there is no "man must let woman" ideological bondage. In other words, in his heart, only Ouyang Xiasha is regarded as Ouyang Haoyu of a woman Then he opened his mouth without any scruples. He just said, "my heart, your brain is really washed!"


    "Mr. Haoyu, I''ll do it one by one." if it wasn''t Ouyang Haoyu who said that, but for another person, Mu Xinyou was afraid that he would have started to retort and become angry, but this person was Ouyang Haoyu, the result would be different. Who made Mu Xinyou afraid of Ouyang Haoyu? You know, in Mu Xinyou''s mind, if Ouyang Xiasha is the most revered and scared person, then Ouyang Haoyu is the one who scares her most, especially in such a serious situation. If at ordinary times, Mu Xinyou dare to make a joke with her, then in this serious atmosphere, she really dare not even breathe. If you don''t believe it, just look at her reaction at this time. This is not, at this time of mu heart worry, not only the answer has become hesitant, and even the second half of the sentence, even the courage to speak out, visible Ouyang Haoyu for her, is how terrible existence.


    "I don''t know. I said you were brainwashed, but you were brainwashed. Do you still think I''m wrong?" In fact, if you can explain it to Mu Xinyou, she is not unreasonable or brainless. After all, although she used to stay in Mu nationality, she can really contact Mu nationality much less than other Mu families. Moreover, she has been with Ouyang Xiasha for such a long time, even if she has not been brainwashed again, she has not been completely assimilated But Ouyang Haoyu, apart from facing Ouyang Xiasha, he lacks patience most of the time. Therefore, it''s better to expect him to explain than to expect red rain. That kind of hope may be much greater. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu did not have a second way besides the fierce roar. And this way, also led to Mu Xin worried in the dare to anger and dare not say, even if Ouyang Haoyu himself has a position, has a basis, said is also an undeniable fact, finally also became no position, no basis, the result of coercion.


    "No, I didn''t!" This is not, as others expected that, under the threat of Ouyang Haoyu''s roar, Mu Xinyou said no, but she was not willing, but how can''t cheat people, a look to know, Mu Xinyou compromise is from why.


    "Please, when you want to answer no, you really want people to believe that your attitude should be a little more sincere. If you don''t agree with me, you can say that this kind of incoherence is for whom?" Ouyang Haoyu, only in front of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Bai and chaos, will show his lovely side. Besides, most of him are overbearing, so how can he allow Mu Xinyou''s provocation? Yes, in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, Mu Xinyou''s appearance is a provocation to him.

 Chapter 2091

    Ouyang Haoyu, who has the power of overlord, doesn''t notice the power. So, as expected, muxinyou has become his most direct target. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha responds in time and makes a decisive move. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen to muxinyou. Maybe, before this fight starts, muxinyou will become popular, and even some companions will lose their lives What''s impossible? After all, the legendary top ten ancient inheritors are not just talking about them.


    You know, in the face of the power of the legendary top ten ancient inheritors, not to mention Mu Xinyou, who has not yet become an immortal, nor has he experienced the thunder disaster to reshape the meridians, that is, like snow python, one foot into the fairyland, there is only one form of thunder disaster. The thick skinned and fleshy high-level Warcraft, even the high-level immortal, can''t bear it However, this is just a small, uncontrolled pressure.


    "Thank you for your help! Thank you for your help Mu Xinyou, who was rescued by Ouyang Xiasha, can''t help but thank Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of his heart for saving her life, and secretly celebrate the rest of his life.


    "Sister one by one!" Ouyang Haoyu, who was interrupted to vent his anger, began to act coquettishly. Listen to that haughty tone, although only a short two words, but still let those who do not know, think that he is suffering from what great injustice!


    If you put it in peacetime, Ouyang Xiasha will not ignore the coquettish Ouyang Haoyu even if she is worried. After all, her three soul contract beasts, who have accompanied her through countless reincarnations, are different and very special for her. But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason for their intention or intention. It seems that she doesn''t see their expressions and hears their voices. If she doesn''t believe it, she will know the answer by looking at her indifferent expression.


    But the people and the beast didn''t have any extra expression when they saw Ouyang Xiasha. They even kept their body motionless, and their empty eyes seemed to be looking through the four people on the opposite side. Suddenly, the people and the beast understood that Ouyang Xiasha was in epiphany.


    You know, it''s a very, very, very rare opportunity for one of the 100000 monks to have an epiphany. In one''s life, it''s hard to have the next one if one of them has such an opportunity. It can be said that "after this village, there won''t be that shop", though it''s not true Absolutely, but it''s not far away.


    It is also because it is too rare, the probability is quite low, so people and animals did not expect to come here at the beginning. But Ouyang Xiasha seldom has this lucky opportunity. How can people and animals have the heart to destroy it? Therefore, the whole scene is quiet, and keeping absolutely quiet becomes the most important thing at this time. And the fact is really as people and beasts expected, at this time Ouyang Xiasha is in the epiphany.


    Looking thoughtfully at the several people who were fighting together, a moment later, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly had some new ideas about the difference between good and evil. The so-called noble and decent, demons and heresies are just a simple name. The meaning between the two can''t be explained by good and bad people. Are there no dirty deeds in these so-called decent sects? Just like the so-called Mu clan, the first force of decent sects, in order to seize treasure in previous lives, they were all destroyed without blinking an eye. And in those so-called demons and evil ways, they can''t really have no real feelings. Just like the sister and brother lovers in front of them, can they take revenge for their sister, or even take revenge For this reason, even life can be abandoned decisively, so many times, good and evil, good and bad, but it''s just a matter of "different people have different opinions, wise people have different opinions". It''s not just like idiots to divide human nature simply by the four words of good and evil, bad words, or stupid people are more idiots than Bai Chi.

 Chapter 2092

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought like this, and that''s what she said. Yes, unconsciously, Ouyang Xiasha told chiguoguo what she had suddenly realized. But Ouyang Xiasha''s words, let all the people and beasts present at the same time, especially the two who were still quarreling before.


    After all, time has passed. No matter how impatient people are, they should calm down now. What''s more, both of them belong to Ouyang Xiasha''s blind brain powder. For Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s a "service"; even if they can''t do 100% obedience, they account for at least 90%.


    Of course, Mu Xin worry, the more convinced they are, the more they can''t lift their head for what they have done before. The scene of "one beat one, one choked one" is really humiliating.


    "You say, which one of them can win?" It seems to be to cover up their own embarrassment, or to cover up their own mistakes, do not want to let the people and beasts continue to focus on her, so, without waiting for other people to speak, Mu Xinyou will first speak, changed the topic.


    "Of course, those over there can win!" Seeing that Mu Xinyou had already started first, Ouyang Haoyu, who had the same opinion with her, also cooperated with answering questions. He even thought about it seriously. He pointed to the four members of the royal family of Yanlong Kingdom and replied with full confidence.


    Although only at a glance, Ouyang Xiasha understood Mu Xinyou''s intention, but she didn''t expose their meaning, not only didn''t expose them, but also cooperated with them. She also had some curiosity in her heart. She was curious why Mu Xinyou could make such a judgment. Therefore, this cooperation seemed more willing. Well, even Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, but she doesn''t think these two guys, who don''t usually have the brains to turn around, and even don''t want to move too much, will have such eyesight, so she asked curiously, "how do you know?"


    "Because there''s one more of them!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Mu Xinyou and Ouyang Haoyu''s answer seems to be surprisingly consistent. It seems that there is no time difference of half a second. By common consent, as like as two peas as like as two peas in the face, Ouyang, who was so thoughtful, looked at the picture of her, and seemed to be saying that such a clear thing, the master''s (elder sister)''s eyes might not have been known, but they were exactly the same.


    Ouyang Xiasha was choked by the two people''s answers and the abusive and contemptuous eyes. Out of a little revenge, Ouyang Xiasha stretched out her slender fingers and knocked on muxinyou and Ouyang Haoyu''s head.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is very light, in addition to a little touch, there will be no so-called pain at all, but it is mu Xinyou and Ouyang Haoyu, who are two people, holding their own head pitifully and looking at themselves pitifully, with innocent expression, as if they don''t know what they said is wrong Ouyang Xiasha, who had no reason, felt guilty. However, it is estimated that these two people would never have thought that Ouyang Xiasha, whom they adore blindly, would have done something to them for such naive reasons!


    "My Lord, I also think that one of the four is more powerful. Even if the combination of sister and brother is insidious, it should not be the opponent." All the people present, who are discerning people, can see the reason why Ouyang Xiasha really makes a move, and also feel the awkward situation at this time. So, it''s necessary to be a peacemaker at this time. No doubt, Yue Hu, who has seen through this, can''t help laughing.


    "Well, you''re right, but you can''t be absolutely sure. At most, they have a better chance of winning. As for the final result, let''s have a look again!" When there are steps, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Of course, she will follow the lead. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s character of being in power, she can''t do anything without breaking her own path. After all, there is nothing wrong in the world? Therefore, this answer is expected.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha said this was not entirely due to her personality, and there was no reason to look for it. You know, although on the surface, the combination of the four was really more powerful, it did not rule out that when the two sides were fighting together, there might be some changes due to the different mentality. And these changes are enough to affect the whole war situation. After all, a slight change in the battlefield will affect the whole war situation, not to mention the change of the whole mentality.


    For example, at this moment, although the overall strength of the four people''s combination is better than that of the opposite brother and sister''s, they need to set aside one mind to guard against them all the time because they are worried about the relationship of Ouyang Xiasha and others standing by. They are afraid that they will make a sudden move and enjoy the benefits of fishing, but they can''t fight with all their strength. However, the three people don''t have this kind of cooperation After thinking about it, each of them seemed to be risking their lives to attack the four without any scruples. Therefore, when they fight back and forth, their advantages will become disadvantages, and the disadvantages will gradually become more and more obvious, even to the point that in a short time, even Ouyang Xiasha can''t tell the winner from the loser.


    The war situation suddenly fell into a sticky state. I''m afraid for a while, I can''t tell why. Ouyang Xiasha, who has been worried about the passage of time, is very upset. She even frowns at some time. A moment later, I didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thought. Suddenly, she raised her arm and shot out a slender silver needle.

 Chapter 2093

    The slender silver needle, separated from Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, flew fiercely towards one of the Royal disciples of Yanlong kingdom. Then, there was a flash of cold light. It seemed that the people on the scene didn''t even react. The Royal disciple of Yanlong Kingdom, who Ouyang Xiasha was staring at, died instantly because of a needle through the throat. When Ouyang Xiasha saw this scene, she not only didn''t show any surprised or surprised expression, but also calm, a natural and calm manner, as if she had expected it, or that was her purpose.


    But think about it. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? It''s the reincarnation of the God of creation, the third generation of "sons of gods and demons". Of course, ordinary people can''t match it. If they don''t do it, they will do it. Once they do it, they will surely be amazing. They will hit the target with one hit.


    Because it happened so suddenly, it can be said that there was no sign. Although the four Royal disciples of Yanlong kingdom had taken precautions against Ouyang Xiasha before, they still had no time to react to Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected move.


    Don''t say that the disciple who died was not clear, or even didn''t know how or why he died. The remaining three people were a little stupefied because they didn''t have time to react. After being stupefied, the first thing they did was to step back and get out of the war.


    "You''re sneaking, mean!" The remaining three Royal disciples of Yanlong Kingdom, after leaving the war situation, couldn''t help shouting angrily for the first time. The three people looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, not surprisingly, full of hatred, as if Ouyang Xiasha was their enemy of killing their family and killing their father.


    Although it''s exaggerating to say that, it turns out that they did. However, if you think about it, if you attack them secretly and kill them, it''s not their enemy. If you think about it, if Ouyang Xiasha chooses to kill them instead of that person, then it''s no wonder they will be so angry. Of course, some of them think their lives are too important to be compared with their family members. For these people, Ouyang Xiasha is their enemy of killing their family and killing their father. Maybe it''s more exaggerated.


    When she heard Yan Long Guo''s three people''s anger, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have much emotional change, and didn''t have the slightest expression transformation. She just tilted her mouth slightly, like laughing, like mocking. Then she said coldly, "I always think you''re not a good person, and the most important thing is that you''ve got in the way of Miss Ben. I don''t know how to get out of the way, for the sake of you To avoid wasting more of my time, I''ll have to be rude. "


    "One by one! You are trying to be reasonable The Royal disciple of Yanlong Kingdom, who was angry at Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, had no time to think about it. Instinctively, he began to refute it. However, the other side didn''t even respond to their refutation. In his heart, Ouyang Xiasha and his party were concerned.


    "Hum, OK, you are cruel. We''ll see!" Although a disciple of the royal family of Yanlong kingdom was infuriated by Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, after his reason gradually recovered, he knew that the situation was not good for him at this time. After he said hard words, he was going to leave with others in a low key.


    Just, will Ouyang Xiasha let them go? The answer is obviously No. Ouyang Xiasha will never do such a thing as "let the tiger go back to the mountain". After all, she has the strength to destroy them. Why should she leave an unstable factor for herself? She doesn''t know when she will bite you. So the next moment, Ouyang Xiasha will do it. She is not polite to get ahead of the couple''s sister and brother He waved the sword and rushed up.

 Chapter 2094

    The couple''s sister and brother were not without eyes. When Ouyang Xiasha dealt with one of them, the three together besieged the other two and cooperated with Ouyang Xiasha until they killed the remaining three Royal disciples of Yanlong kingdom.


    At the end of the battle, Ouyang Haozhe, the little guy, was very sensible. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s command, he hopped over to search for the corpses. He was happy and greedy. The combination of the couple''s sister and brother was speechless and embarrassed. Finally, it was the husband of the woman, and the man who was different from the woman coughed With a bang, he opened his mouth to Ouyang Xiasha and his party and said, "I''m Xi lingshuang, a disciple of the ninth gate of lower Yin. This is my wife, Huayang, a disciple of the ninth gate of lower Yin. Standing next to her is my wife and younger brother, the younger brother of my wife''s mother, and also Huasheng, a disciple of the ninth gate of lower Yin. Thank you for your help today. If you don''t dislike it, I hope to make friends with you. " This is also an interruption of the strange and embarrassing atmosphere between several people.


    Seeing Xiling Shuang''s style and the calm manner of the two Chinese brothers and sisters, Ouyang Xiasha reluctantly likes them a little. After all, she hasn''t really got along with them, so it''s no exaggeration to use the word "reluctantly".


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, although Xiling frost and her disciples belong to the evil sect of Yin Jiumen, at least these people are not treacherous, cunning, despicable and shameless people according to her vicious eyes. If she is not wrong, they have a gentleman''s demeanor that can''t be ignored, even if they are not It''s not bad to exist in the evil sect. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha made a frank introduction to it and reported the name and origin of her group. Of course, this origin is no doubt the best excuse for sanxiu.


    After all, the two sides met by chance, so no one would go to the bottom and ask each other for details. So after a simple understanding, both sides consciously skip this link and go to the next one. So they heard Xiling Shuang say frankly: "our husband and wife, sister and brother, three people and the four people were originally enemies, or that A kind of endless hatred, this time we met here, also gave us a chance to revenge. Of course, with the strength of the three of us, it''s extremely difficult to kill the four. Even if we use the many cards given by our master, we can''t kill all of them, and we can''t guarantee our own safety. Therefore, I really want to thank you for your help. If you need any help from my brother and wife in the future, just ask someone to take a message from the ninth gate of Yin I believe that my husband and wife, sister and brother, will go through fire and water and help you to do it. But before that, please accept our husband and wife, sister and brother first. "


    Ouyang Xiasha understands that the most important thing for people to do is to "repay kindness with kindness and revenge with vengeance". Otherwise, on the day of the robbery, there will be demons who can kill the people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t stop Xiling frost and others'' gratitude and kneel down, and even naturally chooses to accept it.


    But think about it. If there was no intervention from Ouyang Xiasha today, even if the couple could kill each other, it would not be impossible for them to die with each other. After all, they were at a disadvantage in the previous battle, which is a fact that can''t be denied, and they want to be at a disadvantage At a disadvantage, there is really no other way to kill the opponent except to exchange life for life.


    As for the so-called bottom card, the three of them have it, but the other side doesn''t? You know, the royal family has always had more resources than the major forces, even if they can''t squeeze into the ranks of the 12 major forces, this is undeniable.


    "The stone gate of the secret room seems to have a mechanism array. It''s not easy to open it. Our husband, wife, sister and brother, as well as the four of Yanlong kingdom before, are all helpless. Therefore, we don''t want to stay here to waste time. Ladies and gentlemen, I hope to see you at the end of the site. Please take care. See you later! " Finish what you should do, Xiling frost didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, then directly put forward to several people to leave. If it had not been for Ouyang Xiasha and his party, they would have known his identity and would not have equated him with the evil sect.


    As for the reason, of course, it is because these three people are totally different from the evil faction in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, no matter in their behavior or in their words. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s Epiphany is completely correct. He can''t simply divide the good and the bad in the world by the so-called decent and evil. The evil doesn''t necessarily have no good people, and the decent doesn''t necessarily all have good people, right?


    "I hope so! Please take care of yourself. See you later! " Ouyang Xiasha and her party are not idiots. They naturally understand the meaning and purpose of Xiling Frost''s move. In a word, this person keeps his promise and gives up the secret room after killing people. Ouyang Xiasha is also very pleased with this. She feels that she did not see the wrong person or help the wrong person. She hugs her fist and expresses her blessing. Therefore, she is also a friend The next three friends.


    After saying goodbye to Ouyang Xiasha and others, Xiling Shuang''s sister and brother left with no nostalgia. They didn''t even look back. It can be seen that this person is magnanimous. After that, Ouyang Xiasha opened the door of the second chamber according to the opening method of the first chamber.When the door was opened, Ouyang Xiasha took a group of people in. She said that the layout, structure and pattern of the second chamber were very similar to the first one. Although they were not 100% similar, they were 90% the same, just like the thin, isolated stone table. And as like as two peas in the same room, there was only a single box.

 Chapter 2095

    "Guess what''s in it this time?" Seeing this familiar and strange little box in front of us, all the people and animals present were not curious about the things in it, especially Mu Xinyou, who was very curious. She was the first one to speak, of course, and was expected. Of course, not everyone present has a strong curiosity about it. For example, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu are different from ordinary people. At this time, they can be said to be extremely calm. I don''t know if they were used to seeing big scenes and seeing many treasures before, so they have some eyes? Or are you really not interested in what''s in the box? Or, just pretending to be calm and insipid. In fact, people and animals are just as curious. Who knows?


    "Just now, there was pills in that box. I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon in this box!"!? Moreover, judging by the value of the bottle of elixir just now, I''m afraid that the spirit weapon in it is also rare, which is hard to find! "


    "No, I think the box just now is the pill taken by Warcraft. In this box, according to our current progress, it should be the pill taken by people! Maybe it''s still super hard to find, which is close to the legendary Dujie pill! "


    "Pills and magic tools are too common. Maybe they are array symbols, and it''s not impossible. After all, the master of this site is good at array!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, apart from Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, other people are quite curious about this issue. Otherwise, they would not rush to make suggestions after Mu Xinyou started. If you look at their faces, they will be so excited. They don''t know how excited they are!


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express any opinions about the dispute between the public and the beast, and even didn''t open her mouth. She just kept silent and opened the small box she had already got.


    I saw a mini lotus lying quietly in a small box. It was pink and purple. The veins were clear and visible. It looked like a real thing. It was so lovely and charming that people could not help but like it.


    Others may not know what this little lotus is, but Ouyang Xiasha knows that it is definitely not an ordinary lotus, but a walking tool refined in her first life, that is, during the period of the creation emperor star. It is also the only walking tool in the world, the 1919 petal lotus!


    Nine petaled lotus, a flying defense spirit instrument of chaos super artifact level, not only flies very fast. When flying with full force, the speed is comparable to the heyday of a peak God Emperor, but also can change the size at will. It can be as big as a large villa that can live for hundreds of people, and as small as a tiny hair that can resist the God Emperor It''s the absolute defense of one strike at the peak. It''s a rare good thing. It''s also one of the three chaotic super artifact that Ouyang Xiasha had in her previous life when she was a creator God.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has been looking for this treasure for a long time, but she didn''t expect to meet her here. Did she think this treasure would be left in the divine world? If she knew that this thing was left in Xiuzhen world, she would have been looking for it. Fortunately, she didn''t miss it. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that she could get it so easily. It didn''t take much effort to get it!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s time as a god of creation, apart from the nine petaled lotus, the other two chaotic supernatural weapons, of course, were miraculously sent to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, the space Bracelet named "wrist Bi" and the dreamlike yarn "magic Ling yarn", which was as light as a feather, as thin as a cicada''s wing, invulnerable to weapons and fire and water. One of the two chaotic supernatural objects has been with Ouyang Xiasha all the time, while the other is still missing. However, Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that "in the dark, everything will be decided." it''s her Ouyang Xiasha''s things. Sooner or later, they will come back to her, and no one can take them away!

 Chapter 2096

    "Master, what is this? Lotus? Natural resources and local treasures? Is it medicine? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s strange expression of nostalgia and excitement, all the people and beasts present said that they were not curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts at this time. It was absolutely deceitful, but because of their respect for Ouyang Xiasha and their own face problems, we didn''t dare, or were embarrassed to ask. Of course, Mu Xinyou, who doesn''t care about face, only knows that if you don''t know something, you can only ask for the truth. This is not the case. I see that Mu Xinyou, who can''t calm down, asks Ouyang Xiasha curiously for the first time. On the one hand, he also locked all his eyes on Ouyang Xiasha. As for the others, after Mu Xinyou opened his mouth, although they didn''t say anything, the red fruit, without any cover, focused on Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, which was enough to explain their psychology at this time.


    "It''s a nine petaled lotus, a flying defense spirit weapon of chaos super artifact level. It''s extremely fast and has a defense function. Its energy is equivalent to the peak of the God Emperor. It''s one of the three chaos super artifact that once created the world and shocked the world." See that pair of watery eyes full of innocent look, and the pathetic little look of seeking touch and comfort. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t explain at first, finally chose to explain because she couldn''t stand it. Although the answer and the explanation seem simple, what should be said and what needs to be said are all expressed without omission.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the people and the beasts are very happy. After all, such a good baby belongs to them now. How can they be unhappy with such an exciting thing? Well, although some of them didn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha knew the secret that the God of creation had never announced. In those days, although people knew and could skillfully name the three magic weapons of the God of creation, no one ever knew their specific level, but today Ouyang Xiasha clearly said it. It''s true It seems strange and abnormal.


    Although it is impossible to prove the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s statement, after all, the era of the creator God has long passed, but the people and animals present do not know why they have inexplicable trust in Ouyang Xiasha''s answer.


    OK, let''s go a little further. After Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, she immediately put away the "nine petaled Lotus" and took everyone on. Soon they met the third secret room. However, the secret room had been opened. It was empty and the box had disappeared. It was obviously taken away. This makes Mu Xinyou and others, who are aiming to explore treasure, feel very depressed and unhappy. If you don''t believe it, just look at their old loofah faces. But depression belongs to depression, and unhappiness belongs to unhappiness. They can keep calm when they should be calm.


    "Go, speed up!" Of course, Mu Xin is not the only one who worries about them. Ouyang Xiasha is no exception to this. Before she gets it, she orders to urge them. Fortunately, although Ouyang Xiasha was disappointed, depressed and unhappy, she knew that there were so many treasures in the ruins that she could not get them all by herself. After all, no matter how good one''s luck was, it could not reach that level, could it?


    Under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha, the crowd and the beast quickly passed the third chamber of secrets and continued to chase forward. When the crowd and the beast walked about 100 steps, Ouyang Haozhe, who was on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, suddenly opened his mouth and told Ouyang Xiasha that the road had come to an end. Sure enough, before long, people and animals came to a hall, and the layout of the hall was very strange. There were steel chains everywhere, with the smell of blood.


    At this time, there were more than 20 people in the hall, such as Mu clan, Xiahou family, etc. all of them were here. But strangely, no one dared to act at will, with a look of panic and fear on his face, as if he was afraid of something.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha who knew them and knew that they were not playful people, and if it wasn''t for the panic expression on their faces, Ouyang Xiasha would think that they were childlike and wanted to play the game of "one two three, wooden man"!


    Seeing such a strange situation, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can she let her own people take risks in vain? So, unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha waved her hand and asked all the people around her to stop.


    After carefully examining the standing people, Ouyang Xiasha found that almost half of the standing people she knew or knew, such as the elder of Mu nationality, Xiahou Mi Yao of Xiahou family, and Xiling Shuang''s brother-in-law Three people group, and these people at this moment, just like others, keep the same position, rigid standing there, dare not move, even the eyes seem to dare not blink, just like that, staring straight ahead!


    If it''s someone else, Ouyang Xiasha can also find some excuses for herself, which can be put on Qiaoji and Xiahou Mi Yao. Ouyang Xiasha will not be able to doubt and pay no attention to this matter.

 Chapter 2097

    After all, Qiao Ji, Mu Wei, Mu Xinyou''s elder brother, MI Yao, or Xia Hou, who impressed Ouyang Xiasha deeply, are all Ouyang Xiasha''s own people. With Ouyang Xiasha''s super short guard personality, how can you stand by and ignore when you see your own people in danger? How can we not get involved? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have the next move, which is just expected.


    Ouyang Xiasha followed Qiaoji''s eyes and looked in the direction they were looking at. She didn''t find anything else. Instead, she saw a huge gold nanmu coffin on the high platform not far away. In front of the coffin, there were five small gold nanmu boxes of different sizes, shapes and textures, just as Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have them Guess wrong, these small boxes, should also be a good baby, at least not worse than the two she harvested before, maybe even better, although the coffin with Baby painting style is a bit strange. Ouyang, as like as two peas,


    , why does she find that these little boxes contain baby, not what other things are, because the smell on these boxes is just the same as the treasure boxes found in the former chamber.


    "Boss, why do we stop here? And why don''t they move? Silly Although Mu Xinyou has been living in Mu nationality for a long time, in order to survive, he has more mind than others, but those mind is nothing more than house fighting and palace fighting. It is not enough to see here. Therefore, in this aspect, Mu Xinyou has no experience at all, or in this aspect, Mu Xinyou has less brain, which may be more appropriate So, of course, Mu Xinyou didn''t find the strange atmosphere around him at this time. He just looked at the people''s motionless appearance, which was very strange. Then he had such a curious question.


    However, although Mu Xinyou has fewer brains than ordinary people in dealing with the overall situation, he still knows and remembers the basic noble etiquette. For example, he should speak in a low voice so as not to affect other people, especially when he speaks ill of others.


    But in this quiet hall, even if it was whispered, it was still clear and recognizable. Then people''s faces changed. People didn''t know that they thought they were disgusted with who was behind them. But the next situation proved that this was not the case.


    At this moment, a black ball like a flame suddenly jumped out of the huge coffin, and then it ran at a very fast speed, and then a series of black lights came out, shooting straight at everyone present. In such an accident, all the people on the scene were unprepared and defenseless. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha understood the real reason why these people were looking at Mu''s heart.


    This change is too sudden. All of a sudden, people don''t even have a little time to prepare. It''s OK, but those present are not ordinary people. No, in the face of this change, people seem to have experience. Although they look terrible, they still dodge very quickly, and these people seem to have made an appointment to dodge Those black light at the same time, have retreated. But because of the limited time, the retreat can only take a step back, so we can see that at the moment of their landing, they become the image of motionless again.


    Ouyang Xiasha and her party are the furthest away from the black ball, but they are also the most embarrassed. As for the reason, maybe they have no experience and no preparation when they face such a situation for the first time!

 Chapter 2098

    Ouyang Xiasha, after all, is Ouyang Xiasha. Even without any preparation, even without any experience, the reaction speed is still not perfect. Of course, snow Python is a semi immortal beast, because Warcraft has an instinctive warning of danger, plus the relationship of blood, the speed is also proud. But no matter how fast they are, they only have time to pull the people around them to dodge, but they are still helpless.


    But think about it, after all, the speed of black light is the speed of light. Even though Ouyang Xiasha already has immortal body, it is still far from the speed of light. It is a very good achievement to be able to save herself and the next person.


    Because according to the speed of Ouyang Xiasha and Xuemang, one can only catch one person nearby, or the kind that can''t even have a moment of hesitation, can''t even think about catching one person, and this is their limit, so they don''t have the qualification to pick and choose at all. Therefore, muxinyou and Lehu children''s shoes standing beside them can be lucky to escape DANGER. Su Qirong, who was standing in the middle, was very sad at this time. He could not keep up with his speed and his accomplishments. So, unexpectedly, his arm was attacked by the black light, and then everyone heard a sad scream.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, the little guy can be very proud. Usually, no one wants to pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha and the two mountains above him. At this time, it is in the shape of a mini beast, lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. It doesn''t mean to pay any attention to them at all. So, I hope that the children of Haoyu can save people and pull it down!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. After su Qirong''s pitiful cry, his arm, which was attacked by black light, turned into dead bone in an instant at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the flesh and blood that fell on the ground also turned into scorched pieces, which looked extremely terrifying.


    although Su Qirong''s arm looked really terrifying, Ouyang * * ha Sha was very curious about the reason why Su Qirong''s arm was so fast and bone broken. But at this moment, the reason for "saving people for emergency" is that her Ouyang Sha Sha still understood, so she could not care much. Ouyang Xiasha stealthily took it out of the "wrist Bi" space and poured it into Su Qirong''s mouth and injured arm. This prevented Su Qirong''s wound from deteriorating. Although it seemed to be withered, it prevented Su Qirong from spreading.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha and her party really understood why these people didn''t dare to move, didn''t even dare to say a word. Of course, they also understood what the pieces of coke on the ground were.


    "Elder brother one by one, elder brother Su one by one, elder brother Su''s arm, is there still one by one? Is there any help?" Seeing Su Qirong''s terrible disabled arm, as his future partner Mu Xinyou, how can you not feel distressed or sad? But it is because of heartache, because sad, so she was extremely afraid, was extremely afraid, and this fear and fear of the result is, mu heart worry this stammer, stuttering tone.


    As for whether the identity of Mu Xinyou, the future partner, is true or not, it should be clear when you think about the situation that they usually get along with each other. Although they don''t get along for a long time, Mu Xinyou has never admitted it personally, but the unspoken ambiguity between them and the shining eyes when they meet each other can''t deceive people, and the reason why Mu Xinyou never deceives people is that they are always in love It''s just because of the girl''s coyness and reserve to admit it.


    At the same time that Mu Xinyou opened his mouth, the black ball flew out of the huge coffin again, and launched a new round of fierce attack on the people. The people on the scene were angry. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s sad. Just because of Ouyang Xiasha''s strong performance before, and now they are in such a noisy environment, they have to endure it.


    Ouyang Xiasha understands that the reason why Mu Xinyou asks so anxiously is that she is really worried about Su Qirong. If she doesn''t get an answer for a moment, she can''t be calm for a moment. Therefore, she forgets the taboos here for a moment. She doesn''t mean to commit taboos. That''s the truth of the so-called "panic leads to confusion.". Ouyang Xiasha can understand this, but Ouyang Xiasha can understand it, but others can''t. After all, human beings are selfish. After all, they are not relatives or friends, right? And they don''t speak at this time, just because they are forced to bear it, but it doesn''t mean that they really don''t mind Mu Xinyou''s reckless behavior. If you don''t believe it, look in their eyes, and you can see the unspoken resentment.


    "Silly girl, you have to believe your boss''s ability. The boss promises to give you a husband with sound limbs before you leave this site!" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is nervous, forgetting their environment at this time, or seeing the deep anger in the eyes of the so-called virtuous monks. In a word, she opened her mouth to explain in this scene which is not suitable for speaking.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, it''s not just a casual talk, or a boast or consolation. It''s an indisputable fact, because the Lingquan water in the "wrist Bi" space has the effect of "killing people but flesh and bones". It''s only mild in nature and not fast. In addition, the one she fed him contains a lot of water The ingredients of the Lingquan water in the "wrist Bi" space are pills for the sake of meat and bones. No matter how mild and how slow these things recover, the time before they leave the site is enough.To be honest, all the people present, including Qiao Ji, whom Ouyang Xiasha calls her own, and Xiahou Mi Yao, were drunk when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s reply.

 Chapter 2099

    It''s not only the new round of attacks that someone knowingly committed, but also the inside and outside jokes of someone, as well as some bragging promises in their eyes. But think about it. Since ancient times, whether it is prosperity or backwardness, whether it is modern society, or in which dynasty in ancient times, has there ever been a good medicine that can really eat meat and bones? Also, at this time, when a new round of attacks is about to be launched, someone is still in the mood to make fun of others. No wonder Qiao Ji and Xia Hou Mi Yao, the indigenous people, don''t believe it and can''t accept it. They think someone is joking.


    "Husband, husband, what husband! Old boss, don''t tease me one by one, make fun of me one by one! " And for someone''s words, the biggest reaction, and also the expected object, is as the party, and for the daughter''s body mu heart worry. After all, no matter how rough and careless she is, she is a girl after all. Girls face thin, shy blush, nervous stuttering, is not a strange thing. This is not, see mu heart worry full face flushed looking at Ouyang Xiasha, the mouth that hesitates denies to say.


    Well, if Mu Xinyou''s eyes are not so flighty and guilty, and her face is not so red, maybe her words will be very persuasive. But now, how can we feel that there is no silver here.


    "Ha ha For the negative answer given by Mu Xinyou, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say that she didn''t answer well or well. She just laughed a little. Besides, there was no second reaction.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, other people don''t have any feelings. After all, they can''t think of it without experiencing it. However, Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong, who are the parties, suddenly begin to feel inexplicable guilty, embarrassed and blush.


    As for the reason, of course, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, as long as she is not stupid, she can clearly feel that she is teasing them. This kind of ridicule, but all guilty people, the first time there is a chance to harden the scalp against, but this second time, it is very difficult to do, unless his face can be measured by the thick ruler. So, Mu Xinyou and Su Qirong will have this reaction, but there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Along with Ouyang Xiasha''s laughter, a new round of attacks are launched and scattered again. This time, Ouyang Xiasha is not so lucky. After she dodges a flash coming from her face, four flashes from other directions miraculously besieged the city, which is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha tied up We can imagine that if Ouyang Xiasha can''t come up with a good idea, it will come to an end.


    "Is it really hard to reveal the secret of the" wrist Bi "space here?" Well, this idea, Ouyang Xiasha in her mind, just a little flash, then give up completely. As for the reason, of course, it is because of the truth that "everyone is innocent, but he is guilty". This kind of coveted secret is better known by heaven and earth. Otherwise, the consequences can be imagined. Isn''t the experience of her last life the best explanation? What''s more, she doesn''t believe it. She really can''t take these things anymore. There''s a way to do it, isn''t it?


    As time went by, just a few seconds made Ouyang Xiasha feel as if she had experienced centuries of slowness and depression. All this came from her heart, just like "genius and fool" is just a line apart. She can''t let go of it, it''s just a line apart.

 Chapter 2100

    Looking at the flash close at hand, Ouyang Xiasha still hasn''t come up with a reasonable solution. In order to ensure her life and avoid sacrificing here in vain, Ouyang Xiasha finally plans to hide in the advanced "wrist Bi" space. Besides, if she is really worried about someone divulging secrets, it''s not too late to kill someone.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha is determined to enter the "WRISTBAND BLUE" space to hide, chaos adult, who is meditating in the middle of her Dantian field, suddenly opens his eyes and opens his mouth to stop Ouyang Xiasha. No, he just says: "girl, don''t worry about the space!"


    "No? Chaos boss, you''ll be dead if you don''t get in! " Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t figure out the reason for chaos''s obstruction. Although she knew that chaos would not harm her, if she didn''t, she would come out instinctively.


    "Girl, you believe me, when did I hurt you?" Of course, Lord chaos can''t tell Ouyang Xiasha that the essence of his attack on the black light is only speculation, and there is no theoretical basis or real evidence. Even if there is no evidence or basis, let alone any certainty, he can only comfort Ouyang Xiasha with this kind of words of broad sympathy and goodwill and a little refusal. And these, if let Ouyang Xiasha know, the consequences can be imagined.


    Of course, chaos will not completely ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s personal safety. After all, what they signed is the soul contract. If something happens to Ouyang Xiasha, he won''t feel better, will he? Since the chaos adult insisted on such a choice, it can be seen that those black lights, even if they hurt Ouyang Xiasha, would not be very serious. At least her life was saved.


    "I see!" I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is confident because of the contractual relationship between them? Or from the heart believe chaos adults, firmly believe that he will not hurt himself, anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is to give the most positive answer.


    After Ouyang Xiasha finished answering, the black lights almost came to her. Then she stood there quietly and honestly, waiting for the result.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha is different. When those black lights touch Ouyang Xiasha''s body, those black lights, which were still fierce before, mysteriously disappear. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She actually feels that when the light disappears, her body has a pleasant and comfortable feeling. It''s like a person who has been hungry for a long time suddenly has enough.


    Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully looked at the position where she was touched by the black light, and then looked at Su Qirong, whose face was still very white even though the wound had been treated. Then she looked at Su Qirong''s withered arm, which had exposed the white bone. Finally she turned back and looked at the place where she was touched by the black light again. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was full of fans She could not help but ask in her heart: "how could she touch those black lights without any change? Is it just her illusion that the black light and the feeling of comfort that besieged her just now? "


    Don''t say that Ouyang Xiasha is full of curiosity at this moment. It''s natural that she thinks like this. It''s Qiao Ji, Xiahou Mi Yao and others, as well as Le Hu. When they look at Ouyang Xiasha, they also think like this.


    To tell you the truth, Xiahou Mi Yao really wanted to ask something, but they were worried that they couldn''t make a sound when they attacked just now. So these guys who knew Ouyang Xiasha could only look at Ouyang Xiasha with their eyes, hoping that Ouyang Xiasha could give them an exact answer.


    If Ouyang Xiasha knew the reason why she was not afraid of these black lights, she would surely satisfy them at this time and explain it seriously. She was not so stingy about this little thing. She had to worry about everything in her heart. But in fact, she didn''t know anything. So, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha could only shake her head helplessly It means that she doesn''t know anything.


    As for whether the news will leak, there''s no need to worry about it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha made up her mind at the first time, at the very beginning, to let all the forces that don''t belong here lie here. You know, the dead are the most reassuring and the safest guarantee.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to say that those black lights disappeared in her body after touching her body, and there was no trace left. She didn''t even notice any discomfort. Instead, she had a very comfortable feeling, but this kind of explanation was obviously very strange, and she didn''t get the most results from chaos Before, she still thought it was better not to say it for the time being.


    Sure from Ouyang Xiasha there, temporarily unable to get any results, the hall will appear a quiet, the presence of people and beasts, also from Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes back, turned to all closely staring at the entrance of the three channels, that is, Ouyang Xiasha they came out before the position, just three not five, glancing around A few eyes, if you don''t stare at them carefully, this little action is really hard to find, and you don''t know whether they want to go back or not, or whether they want to warn others, don''t act rashly? Who knows!Most of the people who want to cry, are also the most sad and depressing, are the first to come to this hall. Most of these people can''t open the treasure room, and they don''t want to waste time. They come to this hall directly. Of course, more than half of them have already died, and only some of them can live.

 Chapter 2101

    Although these people are very lucky to survive, they are also a little miserable. They have been implicated by these people one after another, and they don''t know how many times they have dodged the black light before they can persist until now.


    After many verifications, it seems that as long as there is a little sound, the black light will come out to attack people. Moreover, the number of black light split from the black light ball is exactly the same as the number of people who survived. Each one, one is not much, one is not much. That is to say, if there are 20 people who survived, that is to say Well, the attack light wave split by this kind of black light will only have 20 channels, and there will never be 21 channels.


    In such a situation that everyone attacks the light wave together, you are lucky to escape. It proves that you are safe for the time being, at least before the next black light attack, and you won''t worry about your life. But as long as you rub a little edge, even if you just rub it, the result will be the same. You will see it with your own eyes, from you touch the black light ground Fang began to change, bit by bit black, bit by bit dry, until you completely into a pile of black charcoal, that process, can be described as endless pain, terror, and because the speed is too fast, you will not even have the chance to commit suicide. Although the time is short, the cruel, even despairing picture, and the heartbreaking pain deep into the bone marrow, are enough to make a person even die, die of mental breakdown.


    You know, watching others die and watching yourself die are totally different feelings. Watching others die has nothing to do with you anyway. You can watch them on the wall and be indifferent. Especially those people who are used to life and death are not covered with blood. It''s no exaggeration to say that their blood is cold. They have even done it The death of others, as a drama to see, while watching, do not forget to comment.


    But now, these people who are still alive, cold-blooded and merciless, not only don''t have the leisurely look of watching the opera in the past, but also their mental state has obviously reached the critical point. It can be imagined how terrible the black charcoal on the ground has died.


    In the face of such a situation, what people want to do most, and the only thing they want to do, is to quit immediately. Before that, they had lost their ideas about what to look for, what to get, and what to inherit. They didn''t know where to go. However, thinking about it, life is in danger. What''s the use of those things? What''s more important than one''s own life and being alive? If you lose your life, even if you have those things, don''t you become a lifeless flower? What''s the point of what they''ve done?


    The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Although these people have made the final choice and want to leave here immediately, they have to face a very serious problem at this moment, that is, the problem of black light.


    You know, those black lights are voice controlled, that is to say, as long as they make a sound, even if the sound is only a little, or even slightly inaudible, they can''t escape the fate of being attacked.


    Of course, they have not made other attempts, such as slowing down, being more carefree, and trying to avoid making a little noise; for example, speeding up, running past the three entrances at their fastest speed, but after they tried several times, they found that they couldn''t do it at all, no matter how carefree they were, even if they just drove the surrounding wind Sound, those black lights will still be activated and attack them without blinking. No matter how fast their speed is, the black lights will appear in front of them with the most accurate positioning and the fastest speed, so that they can''t quit at all. They can only step back a little by virtue of the interval time of each attack. When Ouyang Xiasha and his party come in, they can''t quit What we have seen and faced is such a situation.

 Chapter 2102

    Well, let''s go to Wailou. Just after that Dodge, all the people present, except the Xia Hou Mi Yao and others, who were relieved when they saw Ouyang Xiasha, and Qiaoji and others, who were taken over by Ouyang Xiasha, fell into the stalemate atmosphere again, leaving only those angry eyes staring at them, To show their indignation at Ouyang Xiasha and other people''s voice.


    Ouyang Xiasha and others are just fine. Even if they don''t have Ouyang Xiasha''s skilful mind, they are quick witted and intelligent people. After a moment''s serious thinking, they can understand the reason why those people are so hostile to them. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s silence, although they don''t understand the reason, it is out of their absolute worship of Ouyang Xiasha, They didn''t take this too seriously, because they firmly believe that their boss (Master) will explain it to them sooner or later if he wants them to know. If he doesn''t say it, it only means that they are not suitable to know, that''s all. If you really want to say the only exception, it is some silly, some dull, heartless, plus often off-line mu heart worry!


    At this moment, Dameng''s dull Mu Xinyou doesn''t know what happened. Why do these people look at them like this? It''s like they''ve done something heinous, and it''s like they owe them tens of millions. It makes her angry and confused. What''s more, why does his boss not speak for a long time? Is he distracted or shocked by something?


    Just as she wanted to open her mouth to say something, she was stopped by Ouyang Xiasha, who came back to her senses after communicating with adult chaos. In addition, she used the most effective way. Ouyang Xiasha covered Mu Xinyou''s mouth with one hand and cleaved Mu Xinyou''s neck with the other. After Mu Xinyou fainted, she held Mu Xinyou''s shoulder tightly and lifted it with force Mu Xinyou is thrown into the "wrist Bi" space. After all, it is the safest place.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s action, the people on the scene didn''t know where Mu Xinyou had been adjusted by Ouyang Xiasha, but they were still glad and relaxed. Even Ouyang Xiasha who made this action was no exception. It''s estimated that even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know!


    At this time, someone came in from the entrance. Unfortunately, before these people came in, they heard their voices. This also made everyone''s face change dramatically and they were nervous. Ouyang Xiasha gritted her teeth. At the moment when those people entered the hall, she knocked Su Qirong and Le Hu into the "Wristband" ¡¯Space, and then with Ouyang Haoyu and snow Python adults, even her own inside, also instantly hide in!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is immune to the black light, she still chooses to enter the "wrist Bi" space. It''s not that she''s afraid of something, or that she''s worried about what might happen, but that she wants to find out something from adult chaos.


    It takes time to understand these problems. Therefore, in order to prevent the waste of time, and to avoid the black light interrupting the communication between her and chaos adults from time to time, it is undoubtedly the best place to have a huge time difference with the outside world and completely isolate the "wrist Bi" space of the outside world.


    If you want to ask Su Qirong, they enter the "wrist Bi" space, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha worried that her secret will be exposed? The answer, of course, is No. after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is to knock them out, isn''t it? Ouyang Haoyu and snow python, as the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, don''t worry that they won''t keep secrets for her at all. As for those present who witnessed their disappearance, this is not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about. After all, these people have been sentenced to death by Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning, and the dead will not speak. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha does not need to worry about space exposure.


    At the moment when Ouyang Xiasha flashed into the space, another round of black light flashed. The two people who just came in were immediately penetrated by the black light, blood clots fell, and their bodies became withered bones little by little, leaving only a howl, a pile of black charcoal, and there was no sound.


    After that, there was silence in the room. Looking at the bloody scene and the disappearing black light, I thought that this round of attack had passed, they were still alive, and people''s breathing was gradually and unconsciously lightened.


    Ouyang Xiasha and her party suddenly disappeared. The people on the scene were not blind. They also saw it at that time. This shocked everyone''s heart and they were all wondering what was going on. How could a good group of people just disappear out of thin air? Is it because of this ancient tomb, or what kind of Rune paper they used, or what other precious protection they had? Is there any other reason?


    But guess, these people didn''t think about the space equipment. It''s not that there is no space ring in Xiuzhen world. After all, Ouyang Xiasha robbed a lot of them before, didn''t they? The reason why they didn''t think about space appliances was that they had never heard of living objects or even living people''s utensils, whether in the realm of cultivation or in the divine realm of the upper realm. Because they have never heard of it, over time, this kind of speculation has become a fact that people will recognize for the first time. Although this fact can''t change their destiny in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, at least it won''t make them wary and choose to flee early. In a word, it will help Ouyang Xiasha a lot.

 Chapter 2103

    Everyone is speculating about the reason for the disappearance of Ouyang Xiasha and her party. Qiaoji, who is attached to elder Mu Mu''s body, has a bitter smile on her face. She thinks about her sister and Xuemang in her heart. They are not good enough. When they have a way out, they don''t know how to take her. Let her stand here to practice dodging. You know, although she is a soul, she is a good one Once attached to the human body, we still have to follow the human rules.


    In other words, Qiaoji is also afraid of those black lights, and she can''t be hit by those black lights. Once hit, no matter her body or her soul, it will end up in a dry black coal, or even ashes. Although she has not experienced, and has not seen anyone, oh no, have soul body experience, but her intuition, but told her, this is a fact, an indisputable, undeniable fact.


    When Qiaoji was daydreaming, Rong Xiu and his party, who had separated from Ouyang Xiasha before, appeared at this time. This made Qiaoji, who was already restless, feel a thump in her heart and say in secret: "bad". After that, they felt even more sad about Ouyang Xiasha''s leaving her alone. If Ouyang Xiasha appears at this time, she will find that within half a meter of Qiaoji, there is a stream of resentment that people can''t ignore. I don''t know how much she has been wronged to make her so angry?! No one can imagine that the reason why Qiao Ji''s children''s shoes are so sad is just that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t disappear with her. That''s all. Today, Qiao Ji is more and more delicate.


    OK, Qiao Ji''s shoes are delicate, but the priorities are very clear. In fact, what Qiao Ji wants to do at this time is not to cry to Ouyang Xiasha, but to tell Rong Xiu that they don''t want to come in. However, the hall has long been set up with space confinement, so she can''t transmit sound at all, so she can only blink her eyes I hope the other party can see the strange situation here.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the "wrist Bi" space, also sits down on her knees and quietly tries to communicate with adult chaos. She wants to know what adult chaos hasn''t said before, and the real reason why she is not affected by those black lights. Then she can think of the right strategy after she goes out. After all, although it''s safe to stay here, the problem is that she can''t always stay here Stay here!


    "Little chaos, little chaos, are you there? Can you hear me After all, in the past, Ouyang Xiasha''s communication with chaos was conducted in the outside world, and never in the "wrist Bi" space. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not sure whether she can contact chaos as in the past. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are meant to be exploratory and inquiring.


    "Girl, I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me chaos. I''m really out of my class with such a kind of advice!" After Ouyang Xiasha yelled several times, chaos finally answered, and it was in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    I saw the man in white and black hair. His clothes and hair were elegant, not tied up, slightly floating, against the figure hanging in the air, just like the God came into the world. His skin was shining and flowing, and his eyes were shining with the light of a thousand kinds of glass. Although it was cold, it was still hard to hide the invincible prestige. The appearance is picturesque, and it is so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person. This kind of appearance, this kind of demeanor, has surpassed all human beauty. He just casually wore a white robe, which made people feel that even the highest level God in the upper world would never be more beautiful than him. This kind of Transcendent Man and woman, beyond the secular beauty, can''t be described in words. It''s like banishing an immortal. He is full of immortal spirit. Where is he like the ancient fierce beast that people fear, or the top ten ancient fierce beasts?

 Chapter 2104

    At this time, although the visitor''s face was cold and didn''t have much expression, his aggressive and rather irritable tone was enough to show that he was angry. Of course, it was also enough to prove that he really hated the name "little chaos".


    "Little chaos, you can come out!"?! Don''t worry about the people in the divine world?! Is your injury all right? Or is your strength back to its peak? " Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s focus seems to be misplaced. Master chaos is clearly warning her not to name him casually. However, Ouyang Xiasha completely ignores his words. Instead, she focuses all her eyes and attention on the birth of master chaos. Although she is concerned about the performance of master chaos, more or less, she still lets him go Adults have the feeling that they can''t laugh or cry.


    "Silly girl, if my injury is really good, if my strength is really restored to its peak, if I can be born and not guard against those people in the divine world, I will come out early. Why wait until now? The reason why I can come out at this moment is only because this is your independent space, and it won''t expose the slightest breath of me, that''s all! " Because it''s really impossible to take Ouyang Xiasha, a guy who can''t get oil and salt into the market, but adult chaos has no choice but to give up persuading Ouyang Xiasha to name herself blindly, return to his cold appearance before, and seriously answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question.


    "Well! I thought you could come out! " After listening to the words of master chaos, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was not disappointed. It was absolutely deceiving. Although master chaos always had a poisonous tongue and didn''t have a good tone for her every time, although she always spoke with a cold face of relegating immortals who cheated the dead to death, none of her words didn''t look like a fire breathing dragon. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s dependence on master chaos was inevitable Of course, no one can veto it.


    As for why she felt this way, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know. Maybe it was because of the "blood of gods and demons" in her body, maybe it was because of the habit of living together for many years, maybe it was because she had never had it before, so she was looking forward to it. Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, always deeply looking forward to, looking forward to one day, with chaos adult serious, side by side.


    Because of the expectation in her heart, at this moment Ouyang Xiasha will feel empty in her heart, and will feel so disappointed after her wish fails. It''s the so-called "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." isn''t it true?!


    "Girl, don''t be disappointed. I don''t think it will be too long for me to accompany you! If it''s really that thing, I can go in and out of the contract space freely for a month at most, and I don''t have to worry about being discovered by those people any more! " Feeling Ouyang Xiasha''s care and expectation from the bottom of his heart, master chaos can''t help but soften his heart. This is not true. Even the "I" that has always been talked about is instinctively replaced by "I", and the previous fierce refutation is also replaced by comforting remarks.


    Just don''t know, if chaos adult know, in the heart of Ouyang Xiasha, he is a very poisonous tongue, the tone of the fire dragon, how would you feel? Is it still like this, warm words and soft words? Or return to the violent tongue nature before? To tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to it! It''s just a pity that no one will have a chance to break the secret, at least not yet.


    "Chaos boss, what do you mean Because she was worried and nervous, she was afraid of disappointment. Because she was afraid of disappointment, even though Ouyang Xiasha was sure that she had heard adult chaos''s words clearly, she was still not sure. She was afraid that she had heard something wrong or had a hallucination. Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha would stammer in order to confirm that she had not heard something wrong or had hallucination.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha stuttered a little, the seriousness and tension in her eyes could not deceive people, and this kind of anxiety about gain and loss was enough to prove the status of chaos in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.


    "Girl, do you remember the black light outside before? I think that light, it seems very familiar Although the dark light has already been confirmed by Lord chaos, considering that the remaining 10% is impossible, he is worried that Ouyang Xiasha will experience the process of "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment". Therefore, when he answers this question, he takes the most appropriate way to answer, regardless of the language or the wording.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha immediately reacted. She thought that she didn''t have the slightest reaction after being touched by the black light just now, and that the chaos adult was so sure that she didn''t want to escape. Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes became expectant.


    "Familiar? How can I be familiar with it? " This is not, with Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, expected, don''t wait for chaos adult to say, can''t wait to speak.


    "The black light is very similar to my own spiritual power, and the effect seems to be very similar. It''s exactly the same While explaining to Ouyang Xiasha seriously, master chaos gathered his own spiritual power in his right palm, and let Ouyang Xiasha compare it seriously. He even grabbed a rabbit from the "wrist Bi" space to experiment and compare the effect after it hurt people. I have to say, it''s really like what he said, whether it''s the characteristics of spiritual power or the effect of injury People as like as two peas in as like as two peas.

 Chapter 2105

    Although chaos adults and the black light contact time is not long, the real acceptance is only a moment, but that feeling, but how can not deceive people. Don''t underestimate that feeling. You know, on the road of Xiuzhen, many times, the feeling can save lives. Therefore, people of Xiuzhen always believe in their own feelings. Although it''s a little puzzling, it''s an indisputable fact.


    "So, I doubt that one by one" is precisely because the practitioners believe in their so-called feelings. Therefore, Lord chaos thinks that he has found a good reason, and he is confident that he has convinced Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, he constantly adds.


    "What do you suspect?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express any opinions on the attitude of chaos. She didn''t say that he was so good, and she didn''t say that there was anything bad about it. She was just calm and asked along with the meaning of chaos.


    However, anyone who has insight or a little understanding of Ouyang Xiasha will know that Ouyang Xiasha is abnormal at this time. Yes, it is abnormal. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, no matter it''s good or bad, as long as it''s something that concerns her own people, she will respond to it more or less. How can she be so quiet? As the saying goes, "when things go wrong, there will be demons." it''s strange to be so calm and there''s nothing strange about it!


    "Girl, I suspect that the black light is what I am looking for, or what I have been trying to cultivate. In the past, because there was no war and it was too boring, I sealed that part of my life energy! I didn''t expect to meet it here. I thought that at least I had to go to the divine world to have a chance to find it! I didn''t expect that! What a surprise Chaos adults obviously did not find Ouyang Xiasha''s strange posture at this time, or did not notice anything wrong with Ouyang Xiasha at all. They did not know whether it was because they were too excited, too forgetful, or really too careless. In a word, chaos adults seem to regard Ouyang Xiasha''s non-interference as a default attitude, If you don''t believe it, just look at his excited and eloquent appearance. However, it can be predicted that the outcome of chaos will not make him so comfortable.


    "Your origin, are you sure? But I don''t know when our little chaos was so bored that he sealed his own strength. Are you full, or full, or full? " For this answer, Ouyang Xiasha was absolutely surprised. She thought of thousands of answers, but never thought that it would be such a boring and funny answer. Isn''t it boring and funny?


    At least Ouyang Xiasha has been reincarnated for several generations. After tens of thousands of years, she has never seen a person who is so bored that she seals her own strength. She still feels guilty. She thinks that chaotic adult can''t appear at will and can only hide in her own elixir field to live wrongly. It''s because reincarnation hurts the root. Unexpectedly, it''s him So, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised, but she couldn''t help her anger. She didn''t seem so polite, not only not so polite, but also aggressive.


    But it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has such an attitude. One person has been guilty of another person''s injury for many years, always thinking that it was his own fault that caused this person''s present situation. However, many years later, she found that she didn''t need to feel guilty about it, because that person''s injury was entirely caused by himself, Can Ouyang Xiasha not be angry at the fact that she has been carrying the black pot for many years?

 Chapter 2106

    Unless Ouyang Xiasha is not a normal person, or her way of thinking is different from ordinary people, it is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely impossible for her to keep calm. Ouyang Xiasha boasts that she is normal, so it is a matter of course that she will be angry.


    "Ya Yi girl, are you angry?"?! I didn''t mean to do that one by one. I was just mentally handicapped for a while. Later one by one, after the xiudou period, when I wanted to find that part of my strength one by one, it suddenly happened. Then one by one, you entered reincarnation, and there was no chance to do it again. Really, ya Head, what I said is true, you believe me! Big deal, I promise, I promise one by one, it won''t happen next time! I swear I''ll never do that again After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if chaos doesn''t know that he has annoyed the little girl in front of him, he has really lived in vain for so many years. Fortunately, chaos is very smart, just a little stunned, and soon wants to understand where his problem is. Then he applies the right medicine to Ouyang Xiasha and begins to explain pitifully.


    It''s cute, and it''s pathetic. Lord chaos has done everything he can, and he doesn''t care about his identity at all. Of course, Lord chaos knows that Ouyang Xiasha really cares about him, and he has deep experience, so he is willing to let her down and pamper her. If someone else comes, he won''t be happy In other words, the result must be extremely cruel.


    But think about it. Who is chaos? That''s the head of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. How could anyone not know his character and attitude? You know, the fierce beast is not a good match. What''s more, Warcraft itself has instinctive resistance and aversion to human beings. Combined with the attitude of chaos adult, it is enough to prove the deep feelings between Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adult, as well as the unknown contribution of chaos adult.


    "And next time?" Coquettish and cute, although this kind of move is a bit old-fashioned, it can''t stand Ouyang Xiasha''s use! Who is Ouyang Xiasha? She is a typical cute girl? In particular, it was a super beautiful man who made this kind of behavior, a super beautiful man who made this kind of behavior, which was not against the law at all, and even a kind of lovely super beautiful man. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not lustful at all, as long as she is human, who doesn''t like to see beauty? It''s a miracle if Ouyang Xiasha can still hold on to her anger under such circumstances.


    In fact, it is true that Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to keep a fierce attitude and teach chaos a lesson, was eventually defeated by chaos''s coquetry. The original long speech could not help but become a short rhetorical question. Although the tone was still a little stiff, it was not difficult to judge that Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum had already been strong In the dry, and the words of concern, but it is not deceptive.


    "No, no, no, no, No. what I really want to say is, I promise there will be no next time! Really, girl, you believe me Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone of speaking still seems to be a little impulsive, her concern inside and outside the words can''t be fake at all. How can such a real feeling, sensitive and delicate chaos adults not find it? It is estimated that it is because of the discovery that the attitude of chaos adults will be so tolerant of Ouyang Xiasha! It seems that even the ancient fierce beast is not just a killing machine. Compared with the normal Warcraft, there is no difference in the emotional experience and feeling, as well as the final performance.


    "I hope so! I will believe you again! Of course, if you belittle yourself so much and don''t take your safety seriously, I absolutely want you to be fed up with it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " You know, chaos Lord, Ouyang Bai and Ouyang Haoyu, who have signed their own soul contract and accompany their own reincarnation, are of extraordinary significance to Ouyang Xiasha. Even if Ouyang Xiasha loses everything, she can''t bear the news of their accident. Therefore, in order to prevent chaos Lord from happening any more moths, Ouyang Xiasha should pay attention to it Yang Xia Sha can''t help but start to nag. Although the probability of moth''s appearance is so small that she can hardly see it, she can''t deny his existence, can''t she?


    "Promise not, promise not! You believe me For Ouyang Xiasha''s concern, chaos adult seems to be very useful, this is not, at this moment chaos adult, like a good gentleman, not tired of, patiently listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s nagging, and then face the smile to guarantee again. It can be seen that Lord chaos is in a good mood at this time, so good that he can''t even see the shadow of the fierce beast. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know the root of him, he would not be able to combine him with the frightening and timid ancient fierce beast. What auspicious beast or super good man would he be!


    "Little chaos, you should remember that even if one day you are on the top of the world, even if one day your strength is unmatched, even if one day people will flee everywhere when they hear your name. You should also remember the word" be prepared for danger in times of peace ". Don''t do anything dangerous. After all, the world is full of all kinds of accidents, Isn''t it? " Although Ouyang Xiasha feels embarrassed about her wordiness, she can''t help but talk about it. As for the reason, of course, she cares from the bottom of her heart!

 Chapter 2107

    "I understand, I understand!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s concern, although the chaotic adult still looks cold and arrogant on the surface, the attitude of speaking, the smile at the bottom of his eyes, and the willingness without refutation are enough to show his real attitude.


    "Just understand!" To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer means that she has nothing to say. However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude at this time, or the real meaning of her unwillingness to go on.


    After all, the black light is just very similar to the spiritual power of Lord chaos itself. Without evidence, no one can be 100% sure of something. If you want to confirm, or according to the meaning of Lord chaos, you should let Lord chaos try it again. If you can, you will accept it directly. It''s just a dangerous thing It''s very sexual. If it doesn''t match, it will be the end of the world. Ouyang Xiasha really can''t make up her mind whether to take risks or not. Even if it''s what chaos adult asks for, even if chaos adult has a great grasp of it. This grasp is almost absolute. Ouyang Xiasha can''t make up her mind. If this thing is for her to take risks, then she may not hesitate to decide to do it, but now it''s adult chaos who wants to take risks. She can''t help but not hesitate. It''s a contract beast who pays all her life for her. Where can she be willing to let him take risks!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults signed the soul contract of this life, to put it bluntly, it is the fate of the two people is linked, who will eventually if they fail, they get the same outcome, but Ouyang Xiasha still can only be cruel to themselves.


    "Girl, let me have a try! You know, because of the soul contract of this life, your destiny and mine are closely linked. Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about you, don''t I? If I''m not really sure, if I''m not very confident, I won''t take the risk, do you think? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t speak, he just thinks there and understands what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking. He can''t help but stand up and ask for a fight automatically. In order to achieve the goal of successfully asking for a fight, chaos doesn''t forget to analyze Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, his purpose is not just to ask for a fight. In addition, he hopes to win Hope can really comfort Ouyang Xiasha, let her not so nervous worry.


    "It''s dangerous! Although you were OK just now, who knows if you will continue to be so lucky next time, and if nothing happened before, is it a burst of character, and if your previous feelings are just illusions, these are all things that nothing can prove, right? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s analysis and thinking about it carefully, it''s no wonder that she is so worried. You know, if adult chaos''s feeling is wrong, or can only resist a small part of the attack, then this matter is not only a simple problem to try, but also a matter of death!


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so worried is that she must be worried about her own safety. If she doesn''t have it at all, it''s really deceiving. But what''s more, it''s the worry about chaos adult. Who makes chaos adult so important to her?


    Don''t believe this. You know, for Ouyang Xiasha, who has a chaotic immortal body, even if she wants to terminate her soul contract, it''s not absolutely impossible. She just needs to pay a certain price. Xiayang, at least, is worried that Ouyang will lose her life before she breaks the contract.

 Chapter 2108

    "I''ll be careful!" Why don''t you understand what Ouyang Xiasha said? But the more and more intense feeling in his heart kept telling him that he didn''t choose wrong. If he gave up, he would regret all his life. Therefore, in order not to regret all his life, chaos adult, who made up his mind to make Ouyang Xiasha feel better, didn''t say that he was not afraid of anything. Instead, he chose a sentence that seemed simple, but actually contained one A promised answer. ok Even if he is really not afraid, in order not to let his own girl worry, he can only choose to answer like this.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much, the simple words and the extremely dignified expression were enough to make the chaos master feel clearly that Ouyang Xiasha was worried and concerned about him. This was enough to make the chaos master so euphemistic!


    Don''t look at chaos. He is always arrogant and arrogant. To Ouyang Bai and Ouyang Haoyu, they are all like strangers. But no one will think of how hard he is at the bottom of his heart.


    Adult chaos has thought many times that he really wants to be a person who is useful to the little girl, instead of hiding in the little girl''s body or contract space every time he meets with a battle or danger. It''s like a burden. Not to mention his character, even his blood line doesn''t allow him to show weakness, so even if it''s true It''s very dangerous. He''s willing to have a try, and he can''t wait to have a try! It''s a rare opportunity for him to say that he is not stable enough or that he wants to show himself.


    "OK, but don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, try to avoid it!" After hearing the promise of chaos, Ouyang Xiasha took a serious look at chaos. At last, she didn''t know whether she had seen through chaos''s heart, thought of something, or really thought that this method was feasible. In a word, the last best thing was that Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and agreed. However, it was necessary to give the answer.


    Now that they have reached a consensus, Ouyang Xiasha feels that there is no need for them to continue to spend their time in the "wrist Bi" space. Even though the time in the "wrist Bi" space is tens of times faster than the time outside, no matter how long they stay inside, the time outside is only a blink of an eye. Ouyang Xiasha has no intention to continue to consume it. After all, they come out early and stay late Out, always out, isn''t it? It''s impossible for them to stay here forever!


    What''s more, there are people who have witnessed the disappearance of Ouyang Xiasha and her party. They need to kill them, so that no fish can escape from the net and tell us today''s news, adding unnecessary trouble to themselves.


    After all, these people will ignore the reason of "space", but it doesn''t mean that no one outside the world will think of the concept of space. Once they think of it, what will happen? All the smart people present can''t be unaware of it.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, when Ouyang Haoyu appeared in the hall again with Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang, the scene in the hall seemed to have changed a lot. Most of those who took the opportunity to retreat all the time turned into black cinders. Among the living people, many new faces appeared, including Ouyang Haoyu There are also disciples of other family forces that Ouyang Xiasha has never seen before.


    The only thing they have in common is that their faces are not very good-looking. They hardly need to guess. They know that something exciting must have happened before, and the death of the black charcoal on the ground may also be related to it. Otherwise, how could she only go in for a while, and the people who finally end up dead could be compared How many people died in all the time before? Isn''t that strange? But Ouyang Xiasha guesses, but she doesn''t want to continue to understand. She just wants to be more cautious.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha brings Ouyang Haoyu instead of chaos, of course, it''s because of chaos''s physique and strength. You should know that once chaos appears, it will expose people because of its strong breath and attract the attention of Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies. In that way, not only chaos but also all of them can''t escape After all, their current strength is definitely not the match of those in the upper bound.


    With the current strength of chaos, if you want to suppress your breath, it will only take a cup of tea at most. Therefore, in order to meet the requirements of chaos and for their own safety, you can only take this stupid method. That is, Ouyang Xiasha will send chaos to the black light ball, and then chaos will come out by himself Ouyang Haoyu is responsible for protecting them, and snow Python is responsible for preventing these people from escaping.


    As for Su Qirong, they are still fainting in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space at this moment. The first reason is to protect their safety and prevent them from delaying. After all, when there are too many people, Ouyang Xiasha can''t care about it at all, let alone do everything. With Su Qirong''s strength at this time, it''s hard to control them Root is not the opponent of these people here, so it''s a matter of course to cut off their own worries. Second, it''s to keep the secret of "wrist Bi" space. In the end, the tie between them and her is not so deep. In order to protect themselves and their families, silence is sometimes a perfect choice.

 Chapter 2109

    Now that she has made the final choice, Ouyang Xiasha can''t do anything except give herself a silent encouragement and give snow Python and Ouyang Haoyu a look to show them to be careful. Of course, she has no intention to do anything. When Ouyang Xiasha receives the nod from Xuemang and Ouyang Haoyu, and confirms that she is well prepared, she coughs as planned.


    At the moment when the light cough sounded, the black sphere hanging in the air again shot black lights around. Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha could not help taking a deep breath even though she was ready.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang, they have already known what will happen next, and they are ready to dodge ahead of time. Therefore, at this moment, they only pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha.


    See snow Python and Ouyang Haoyu two people, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, that appearance, as if for fear of her in case something really happened, as for the reason they do so, it is not that they do not believe in chaos adult, but really worried about the emergence of that in case.


    How about Ouyang Haoyu and snow Python? Let''s not pay attention first. Let''s focus on Ouyang Xiasha, who is getting closer to the black ball and wants to collect it!


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is also careful in her work. Even with the self-confidence guarantee of chaos adult, she didn''t lose her cool. She impulsively contacted the black light in a large area at the beginning, but after dodging, she stretched out a hand to touch the black light. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe chaos adult, it''s just that she has been cautious for a long time It''s just a sequela.


    as like as two peas, Ouyang, Sha Sha, has a smaller area of contact, but it is enough to make her feel different from the black light. The familiar feeling is very similar to the smell of the chaotic adults, and even the same is not exaggerated.


    It''s not that Xia''s and Ou''s body are completely absorbed by each other, but that they don''t belong to the same origin At the same time, I feel all kinds of joy.


    Now that she knows that these black lights are not only harmless to her, but also very beneficial, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about. Anyway, most of the people behind her, in her opinion, are already dead. Therefore, she only needs to confirm the remaining uncertain factors, and then she can act recklessly, so there is Ouyang Xiasha The next question was, "master Rong Xiu, and several other adults who acted together before, do you mean to submit to your own master?" Of course, before Ouyang Xiasha said this again, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, and also to prevent the fish from leaving in troubled waters, she had already isolated the entrance and Ouyang Xiasha''s back with two barriers with the spirit power of chaos, which is the same as those black lights.


    In this way, those black lights, even if they were still attacked by the sound, would not attack for the time being. Not only would they not attack, but they were all absorbed by the border behind Ouyang Xiasha.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha really wants to save them from leaving, it''s not impossible, but will Ouyang Xiasha really be so kind? Look at Ouyang Xiasha, you will know that it is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 2110

    "We are willing to submit to your majesty!" Sanxiu is not easy to mix in the world of cultivation. Therefore, how can it be a simple minded person who can achieve such achievements as today as sanxiu? Just a few eyes, they will understand that the problem they need to face at this moment is just the so-called "those who know the current affairs are heroes" and "the eldest man can bend and stretch". They are not dead brained. They have nothing to do with their own lives. Therefore, they have already been concerned about how to choose. In addition, they have already admired Ouyang Xiasha before, so they make this decision As a result, Rong Xiu and others were less hesitant and unwilling.


    But it''s not so easy to say that although sanxiu knew the current affairs, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s previous performance, it was not so easy for them to bow down and submit so easily. Even a large part of them would carry it to the end for their so-called backbone, and even sacrifice their lives. After all, sanxiu is more tough than ordinary practitioners. Otherwise, as long as they join a force at will, they will have a better future than sanxiu. Why are they all famous in the field of cultivation today, but still as a sanxiu?


    That is to say, knowing the current affairs only occupies a small part of the road where Rongxiu and his party submit. The reason why they willingly choose to submit is that Ouyang Xiasha is strong and willing to submit to the strong. As the weak, they are willing to submit There will be no other emotions.


    Therefore, all things in the world have causes and consequences, and there are causes and consequences. The reason for Rong Xiu''s submission lies in Ouyang Xiasha''s willingness to lead these "encumbrances" forward and prevent many dangerous events for them.


    If there is no such cause, it will disappear, and there will be no such result. Even if Ouyang Xiasha can suppress it in the end, the result will never be so smooth, and the number of people who choose to submit will never be so many, even there is no one who opposes it.


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, the sun and the moon as a mirror, today I''m willing to swear by my soul, surrender to and follow the people in front of me, and look forward to them. I will never betray you from generation to generation. If you betray me, I''ll suffer from five thunderbolts, burning in the red flame, and bear the consequences of death!"


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, sun and moon as a mirror, today I, Chai Rong, would like to swear by my soul..."


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, sun and moon as a mirror, today I Nie Fei is willing to swear by my soul..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Xiu and his party are also very conscious. After Ouyang Xiasha nods and indicates that she has known their decision, they don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything more. They directly start the oath to make Ouyang Xiasha feel at ease, which is the most domineering and independent soul contract among the vows.


    You know, the general contract of submission is only limited by Ouyang Xiasha''s life, but what about the soul contract? But it was restricted and controlled by Ouyang Xiasha from generation to generation. It can be seen from this that Rong Xiu and his party are very clever.


    Don''t think that Rong Xiu''s vow is a soul contract, that is, they suffered a great loss. On the contrary, they took a great advantage of this oath. You know, the meaning of the oath of obedience in this life is different from that of the oath of obedience from generation to generation. The power of Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation is also completely different. In this life, Ouyang Xiasha will only treat him as an employee, but the contract of obedience from generation to generation will instinctively let Ouyang Xiasha classify him into his own category, As for the relationship between one''s own person and employment, fools all know which side Ouyang Xiasha will favor, which side will take care of, and which side will give more resources, don''t they?

 Chapter 2111

    What''s more, it''s not easy for practitioners to die. With the improvement of cultivation, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to die. So what''s the difference between the contract of one life and the contract of generations? It''s better to make a generation contract and sell Ouyang Xiasha well.


    It''s obvious that Rong Xiu and his party have a thorough view of the trickiness. Therefore, they make such a decision without hesitation. From this, we can see that Rong Xiu and his party are smart and transparent.


    Just as Rong Xiu and his party all finished their vows, the dull sound of "Dong" and the crisp laughter of a boa master mixed together. They spread out in this not too small, not too big space. Of course, they also attracted people''s attention.


    "His grandmother''s, you coughed for no reason before, even if you want to hurt me. I don''t care with you, but now, you are trying to stop me. What do you mean?" A strong man, when Ouyang Xiasha stopped the black light and Rong xiutuo and his party took an oath, slowly retreated towards the entrance. He wanted to fish in troubled waters and leave here. But the idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. When he retreated to the entrance, he was happy and wanted to leave, but he was bounced back by the border that Ouyang Xiasha had laid in advance, Not only was he bounced back, but he was also thrown on all fours. In such an embarrassing situation, he suddenly heard a sudden sneer. He couldn''t help but retort angrily. Anger is the expected answer.


    "What do you mean?"?! Ha ha, you are really funny. Although my master coughed on purpose before, didn''t he protect you at last? Why, I think you are dreaming of taking advantage of my master! " For such a small person, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha don''t have the leisure to explain. But the snow python, who is full of evil water and insidious theory, doesn''t feel like this. You know, although snow Python is already a Banxian and has the blood of the ancient serpent, he is the nature of the snake, which is still hard to change. The evil taste tortures the prey and makes the hunter It''s snow Python''s biggest hobby to show all kinds of ugly things in his life. That''s right. In snow Python''s eyes, isn''t the man with fierce jumping in front of him his prey?!


    "What do you want?" Don''t look at this man''s burly, powerful and thick, but I don''t know why. When he saw the snow Python at first sight, he would have an instinctive fear, which made his back cold. This kind of reaction is a kind of instinct that this man has practiced for many years, which is similar to an early warning reaction. Therefore, this man''s answer will show us It is expected that things will be weak.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, and I didn''t want to do anything to you. You are so nervous and trembling. What are you going to do?! It''s all right. I''m so kind-hearted that I don''t care with you. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Later, I''ll throw you to the position where you stood before. When the time comes, I''ll let you go if you can escape from here. How about that? " Seeing that the strong man is so afraid of himself, snow Python suddenly feels dull, and therefore loses his interest in teasing the strong man. However, the process is saved, but the final choice for him can''t be wasted, can''t it? No, snow Python didn''t have the chance to choose from the strong man at all. He said his decision to himself. In the end, although snow Python seemed to be very democratic and asked back, his attitude and momentum were irrefutable, OK!

 Chapter 2112

    "This one, my Lord, can I choose to refuse?" Although the strong man''s heart for the decision of snow python, more or less has a rough estimate in his heart, after all, the strong man can go to this step, which proves that he is not a simple minded person, but because of the desire for survival, no matter how timid he is, snow Python still let him bear the terrible momentum of snow python, tentatively asked.


    "What do you say?" The snow Python didn''t say yes or no to the strong man''s question. Instead, he asked a meaningful rhetorical question. Although the snow Python didn''t say anything, he didn''t express anything, but the strong man understood the answer given by the snow python, and suddenly, there was only a dead silence in the strong man''s heart. Of course, it''s not only the strong man who can understand the meaning of snow Python''s words. After all, which one is not the human spirit in the human spirit is present. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s previous questioning object, many people present have guessed more or less, and even started to have some thoughts.


    "This damned site, the damned site owner, must not be a good thing. Otherwise, how could such a vicious mechanism be designed to suffocate Laozi? Since the horizontal and vertical is just death, Laozi should do something meaningful before he dies, which is worthy of Laozi''s life. How can Laozi destroy his site?" Although the strong man knew the situation he had to face in his heart, and knew that there was no worse situation in the future. In this case, it was not impossible for him to vent his dissatisfaction with snow python. However, the deep fear of snow Python in his heart still made him unable to do anything The posture of Zipo falling to the end may be that he is too cruel in his heart and needs to vent his fear thoroughly. However, Xuemang''s fear is not what he can resist. As a result, people see that the strong man points around the site and curses loudly.


    After all, if it wasn''t for this site, he wouldn''t be greedy. If it wasn''t for greed, he wouldn''t come here. If it wasn''t for this site, he wouldn''t be in such danger that he would even lose his life here.


    After scolding, the strong man attacked the walls around the site bravely. It seemed that only in this way could he feel better. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha wrapped up her own people with the spiritual power of chaos, and then put away the border behind her, which was used to isolate the attack of black light All of a sudden, the black light began to attack everywhere.


    And I don''t know whether I was stimulated by the strong man or forced to make the decision to hate. In the hall, those more than ten people who were not asked by Ouyang Xiasha or wrapped by the black spiritual power began to be impatient. Almost at the same time, they all took action, dodging the attack of the black light and waving Dancing his own spirit power, he attacked around the hall of the ruins. Only in this way, the black light in the hall is shooting one after another, which makes people more embarrassed. If someone doesn''t pay attention, the result is that he is shot by the black light carelessly, accompanied and howled all his life, and then there is only a pile of black charcoal, just like the predecessors.


    Of course, there are some brave people who attack Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu in accordance with the principle of "death will drag you into the water". But in the end, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu are all right, but the attacker is not so lucky. Not only is he suffering a lot before he dies, but even the process of death is worse than that of being killed People who are eroded by black light are much more miserable. As for how to die, because it''s too bloody, I won''t say much here.


    After such a toss, only Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu, Xuemang and other people who were protected by Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power and admitted by Ouyang Xiasha were left in the hall.


    "Ah Mang, Hao Yu, you two take them out first!" Seeing that the only people left in the hall were the ones she recognized, Ouyang Xiasha quickly closed the border at the entrance, and ordered Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang to take Rongxiu, Qiaoji and others away from here, so that she would not have to take care of them.


    "Sister, we take them out, but after we take them out, we will choose to come in, so as to protect the Dharma for you!" It seems that they understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. Therefore, Xuemang and Ouyang Haoyu have no opinions about taking Rongxiu to leave. They just have different ideas about their own going and staying.

 Chapter 2113

    "No! Needless to say, you should also see that these black lights do no harm to Lord chaos, or even to me. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are our great tonic. Under such circumstances, what are you worried about? On the contrary, it''s you who come in that will really distract me! Although your force value is good, it''s not difficult to avoid these black bright attacks, but just as the saying goes, "people make mistakes, and horses make mistakes", no one can guarantee me that you will not have any accidents when you come in. After all, in the process of taking over the black group, what accidents will happen, even me or even mixed up Master Dun is not sure. Do you want to insist on it? " After hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s insistence, Ouyang Xiasha formed a boundary and blocked the black light behind her. Because of the sound, she began to refute. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem a little unkind, she has to admit that what she said is an indisputable fact. Of course, in order to protect her good partner, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to be judged like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although it''s hard to be despised by your master, because you can''t help him when he encounters unknown things, so you have to stand by. This kind of feeling is very bad, but Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang have to admit that what their master said is not impossible. Their so-called Dharma protection can really help. Want to understand this, Ouyang Haoyu and snow Python adults look at each other, then they all choose silence.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang are desperate for face, regardless of their master''s safety, but they think that this kind of situation is only possible, not absolutely possible. What if, in the end, this might not have happened, but there were other dangers? Then the concession they choose at this moment has not become the act of harming their masters? Therefore, it is inevitable for them to hesitate for a while. Then there are some people who don''t know how to speak, which leads to their silence.


    "Of course, you''re not out there without a task!" Seeing the hesitation of Ouyang Haoyu and snow python, Ouyang Xiasha knows that their adherence to Dharma protection has been shaken, and the balance in her heart has begun to tilt slightly. It''s just that they are short of a willing chip, so she chooses to strike while the iron is hot and speak again, which is a complete break for Ouyang Haoyu and snow Python to enter the hall The idea of law.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang didn''t ask questions or doubt anything, their red and unshielded expectant eyes couldn''t deceive people. It can be seen that they are curious about what Ouyang Xiasha is going to say next.


    To be honest, it''s a bit surprising to see Ouyang Haoyu, who has always taken the high cold route, and Xuemang, who has taken the evil spirit route, showing such a cute expression together. Some of them are not well accepted, and they even feel surprised. However, it''s not difficult to judge their hearts at this time when they think about it carefully, and so on It''s not hard to understand how to behave.


    After all, the only thing Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang want to do, or should do, is to help Ouyang Xiasha when Ouyang Xiasha is in trouble. That is the real value of their existence.

 Chapter 2114

    But now Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang are in a dilemma: they want to go in and help Ouyang Xiasha to protect the Dharma, but they are afraid that she will be distracted. There is no danger, but there is danger. If they don''t go in, they worry that if there is danger, but they don''t go in, and they delay the first time to protect. As a result, they are afraid that it is them Regret of the intestines are green, but also can not make up for. So, at this moment, when they are in a dilemma, Ouyang Xiasha tells them that they also have a task outside, which is equivalent to giving them a third, different, not to worry about going in and holding Ouyang Xiasha back, and not to let them have the choice of inferiority and embarrassment because they can''t help Ouyang Xiasha So, no wonder they are so weird.


    "If you think about it carefully, what''s the difference between the Mu people we saw before?" Seeing Ouyang Haoyu and snow Python''s expectant, curious and hasty eyes, Ouyang Xiasha also took the opportunity to ask the past.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and carefully recalled for a long time, but no one found anything wrong with the Mu people. At first, although the number of Mu people''s team at this time was a little less than when they entered the site, the two elders of the Mu people disappeared Shadow, after all, the strength of Mu is not determined by their denial or belittlement of their character. For example, in people''s eyes, the declining Xiahou family can keep so many people. As the first family Mu now, even if it can''t convince people, no one dares to deny it, how can it be so miserable? However, after the explanation of those sanxiu who later recognized the Lord, we know that Ouyang Xiasha once had the behavior of "bringing disaster to the East". As a result, people no longer have the slightest doubt. Therefore, at this moment, people will have the right answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question.


    "Do you think it''s normal for the Mu people to suddenly lack two elders? Although I used to lead an archaic jagged tiger to the East, can I really kill them with the power of an archaic jagged tiger? You know, this is the realm of cultivation, not the realm of divinity. Even if the tiger can maintain most of its strength because of its seal, it is more or less limited. In this case, with the sudden attack, they are not prepared at all. If they want to get hurt, they may not have any problems, but they really want to kill together The two elders, but it is absolutely impossible to do, and this injury, or they want to protect the Mu people under the premise of the establishment, after all, with their strength, want to do self-protection, the problem is not big, but, do you think, Mu elders, is that kind of willing to sacrifice their own existence? So, do you still think it''s normal for the two elders to disappear suddenly? " Although for these own people, thinking, recalling and observing for so long, they have not been able to judge the root of the problem. Even though Ouyang Xiasha has expected something in her heart, after all, it is still difficult to find this problem, but she can''t help a little disappointment, but she is still her own person after all. Ouyang Xiasha can''t really leave them behind No matter what, so, after a little disappointment, Ouyang Xiasha put away all her emotions and answered the question that she asked but no one answered. Of course, what Ouyang Xiasha used was still the rhetorical situation.


    "Elder mu, please explain to us!" It is estimated that even if there is doubt in the hearts of the people, there is still something they can''t figure out. Without waiting for the people to answer, Ouyang Xiasha orders elder Mu Mu, who is possessed by Qiao Ji, to explain to the people seriously.


    And Ouyang Xiasha this time, the reason why she dare to communicate with Qiaoji so openly and justly is that she doesn''t worry that her undercover identity will be discovered by Mu people. It''s not that there''s no reason to find it. As for the reason! The first point, of course, is that the rest of the Mu people, including the rest of the Mu people, are all Ouyang Xiasha''s own people. What''s to worry about in front of their own people?


    And the second thing is that the two elders had done the same thing before. According to the previous communication between Ouyang Xiasha and Qiaoji on the spiritual platform, at this moment, even if the Mu people present are not the ones Ouyang Xiasha accepted, they are willing to let Ouyang Xiasha propose to let the Mu people kill the two elders together, let alone just ask them to say the reason. If heaven does evil, they can still violate it; if they do evil by themselves, they can''t ignore it, That''s what it means!


    As for the third, of course, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s help to them and Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. Between these two points, even if Mu people are not Ouyang Xiasha''s people, even if they don''t remember Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness, they have to consider Ouyang Xiasha''s force value, right?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, after Ouyang Xiasha said that, the elder of Mu nationality also "knows the current affairs" and cooperatively replied: "before, the two elders of Mu nationality, the fifth elder and the eighth elder, were indeed injured by the archaic serrated tiger she brought, just as Mingxia said. Of course, they were in Wei They were attacked and injured in the case of protecting the people. After that, the good times didn''t last long. When the Lord Mingxia left, when the lives of the five elders and eight elders were threatened, they abandoned the safety of the people and began their inhuman behavior. "Speaking of this, elder Mu suddenly paused slightly, and then he seemed disappointed and sad again, adding: "I don''t know when they actually practiced one of our family''s entrance guard skills, that is to absorb other people''s vitality and spiritual power for their own use."

 Chapter 2115

    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha and her party, they would have known the details of Qiao Ji. They would have been fooled by his behavior. They thought that he was really sad for the two elders and the Mu people, but it was a pity.


    Of course, at this point, there is no need to say anything more. The people present also know what will happen next. It''s just that the five elders and the eight elders who have practiced evil martial arts show their own cards when their lives are in danger. They expose the fact that they have practiced forbidden martial arts. They regard the Mu people as their own nourishment and suck up their spiritual power and vitality. Then, with the nourishment of the spiritual power and vitality of the Mu people, the five elders and the eight elders have suffered a lot before The wound has been completely healed, and perhaps the cultivation is a step closer. Most of the Mu people have died, and the rest of them have fled here under the cover of the elder. And this also happens to have the best explanation for the embarrassed image of Mu Mu, the elder of Mu nationality.


    It is precisely because of this assumption that Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang have more or less a rough estimate of the other task Ouyang Xiasha asked them to do, which is to prevent the sudden attack of the two.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang despise such evil repair minions because of the arrogance of Warcraft, when they think of Ouyang Xiasha receiving the dark light, they may not have the slightest defense. Although they don''t say anything, they also know how to put away their disdain for them, and their eyes are even worse It''s obviously more serious and less despised.


    "Elder mu, since you can escape here safely, you must have met him before. How about their strength now?"?! How does your ability compare with that? " Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang despise the two guys, for the sake of their safety, Ouyang Xiasha still takes the initiative to ask Qiaoji and listen to some information about the two guys. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha grows other people''s ambition and destroys her prestige. It''s because she cares too much about them and can''t tolerate a little bit of accidents.


    "Master Mingxia, although their strength was originally under me, it was not much different. Now, after they absorbed the spiritual power and vitality of our people, their strength soared obviously. Although they didn''t make a successful breakthrough and experienced thunder robbery, their growing strength, because it wasn''t their own reason, was a little flashy, and their foundation was a little shaky, but it''s not so No matter what, we have the level equivalent to the peak of the Immortal Emperor. If we had not used some magic weapons to press the bottom of the box before we fled, we would have followed in the same way as the previous clansmen. Therefore, master Mingxia, you should pay more attention to it! " Qiao Ji, named by Ouyang Xiasha, understands what she wants to know when she hears what Ouyang Xiasha says. Although she still can''t reveal her identity, she doesn''t skip what she should say, explain or explain. Of course, if it were not for the party concerned, no one would have heard the insinuation contained in what Qiao Ji said.


    For example, the strength evaluation of those two guys, as well as the professional terms such as unstable foundation and flashiness, dare to ask, how did the elder of Mu nationality who had not experienced the Xiandi stage know? Is it a random guess? Or not by feeling?


    Xia Ji''s strength is as clear as Ouyang''s.

 Chapter 2116

    "Haoyu, a Mang, I''ll give you the safety outside next!" What should be asked, Ouyang Xiasha asked anyway, what should be known, Ouyang Xiasha already knew, of course, as a contract beast with Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha knew, understood, Ouyang Haoyu and snow Python''s heart at this time also more or less some number, so, Ouyang Xiasha had more to say, directly for the order.


    "Sister (Master), don''t worry!" For the protection of the outer door, if Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang were only three points serious before, then after Ouyang Xiasha''s serious explanation, this kind of seriousness would double to six points. If you don''t believe it, just listen to their firm answer.


    While others, although they said nothing, although a large part of them had been semi coerced to recognize Ouyang Xiasha, they were no less concerned about Ouyang Xiasha than Qiaoji. The reason may be that they didn''t want to see the sudden fall of a strong man because of their worship of the strong man. Maybe it''s because of the strong man An instinctive concern for one''s own people, maybe As for why, who knows?


    After hearing Ouyang Haoyu and Xuemang''s firm reply, Ouyang Xiasha nodded to them with satisfaction, and looked at the subordinates who had just received them with a comforting look. Then she looked at the chaotic adult suspended in her own Dantian with questioning eyes, as if to ask him whether the black light was what he had lost The sealed part of the power. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make a sound, adult chaos seemed to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. He nodded with tacit understanding and gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer.


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes suddenly a bright, look in the star more a touch of excitement can not hide, eyes also from before peeping around, change to, completely staring at a place, that is, the direction of the huge coffin. A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to have made up her mind. She cautiously nodded to the chaotic adult in her Dantian. Then the next moment, everyone saw that a black figure flew out of Ouyang Xiasha''s body. Without waiting for everyone to see his face clearly, he and Ouyang Xiasha flew to the giant coffin without hesitation Go.


    Even though they had been prepared before, when they finally saw such a scene, they could not help but be surprised and terrified. As for the reason, of course, it was because the black light had too serious a deterrent effect on them.


    However, it''s no wonder that these people didn''t have time to hide from the black light before. How could they dare to touch the black light? After all, what they touch the black light leaves behind is black carbon or black carbon. But their boss was so good that he rushed up in the face of the black light. Combined with the fear left by the black light before, it led to the fact that even if they had some psychological construction, they would be instinctive and had to doubt that their boss didn''t want to die!


    Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults are extremely fast. They both rush into the black light with a kind of arrogant and fearless momentum, without hesitation. When they see this scene, they instinctively exclaim, and even their hearts are bottomed out. Ouyang Haoyu and others who understand why Ouyang Xiasha is such a person are also in a group With both hands clenched, the long nails fell into the flesh of the hands and no pain was detected.


    The black light gathered together and looked like a piece of black fog. But when Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults rushed in, the black light began to shake violently, like rejecting something or resisting something. The shadows of Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults were gradually wrapped by the black light, and even the so-called divine consciousness was isolated Open it up so that outsiders can''t see what''s going on inside.


    See this scene, the whole hall suddenly presents a strange silence! At this moment, many people are guessing, guessing what happened in Ouyang Xiasha and chaos? Not long ago, even some of the casual practitioners who instinctively felt that their master was committing suicide have long since disappeared. You know, these casual practitioners who have been wandering in the world for many years and still have a place in the world are not too stupid. Seeing the current situation, they naturally will not feel that Ouyang Xiasha and This act of Lord chaos is really going to commit suicide.


    Since it''s not suicide, what are they doing this for? It can''t be doing something meaningless, can it? This kind of answer, presumably as long as the brain is normal, will not choose to believe, is it difficult for them to find any way to crack this black group?


    It''s no wonder that people are so surprised. People''s curiosity is endless after all kinds of speculation, but some people can''t suppress it because of their strong determination. That''s all.


    Of course, while they were full of curiosity, they also prepared for the battle and observed carefully. It seemed that as long as there was any change, they would rush to protect Ouyang Xiasha.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s subordinates are still very good. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they seem to have a lot of duty and loyalty. It seems that the saying that "pay and pay" is not unreasonable.Just ask, if not before Ouyang Xiasha escort for them all the way, they will be so convinced of the Lord? The answer, of course, is No. Although they will choose to accept the Lord in order to live, their vows will never be eternal.

 Chapter 2117

    After Ouyang Xiasha and adult chaos rushed into the black light group for a moment, Ouyang Haoyu tried to cough. Then he was surprised to find that his voice didn''t lead to the black line''s shooting, even without the boundary of Ouyang Xiasha''s black spiritual power. Ouyang Haoyu couldn''t help thinking: "it seems that my sister and chaos boss have been in for so long, but they didn''t go in for nothing. At least in the current situation, they have obviously played a certain role. They just don''t know whether this role will always be so satisfactory."


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. It''s really powerful to stop the black light shooting so soon."


    "We can''t even touch the things that will kill us when we touch them. The boss can enter them completely. I really admire our boss more and more!"


    "Perhaps, our desire to enter the doors behind the black light will soon become a reality!"


    "I knew, I knew our boss was omnipotent!"


    ¡­¡­


    You know, those who can occupy a place in the cultivation world and are accepted as subordinates by Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how stupid they are, they will not be really stupid. Otherwise, in this place full of intrigue, calculation and strength, they will die long ago. So, of course, these people can also find out what Ouyang Haoyu can find, what''s more The situation is so simple, so it is expected that there will be such a scene of discussion.


    At this time, although it is difficult for Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults to judge whether their current situation is good or bad, they can be judged from their painful expressions. They are obviously not as smooth as Ouyang Haoyu imagined. Of course, it is true.


    After Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adult rushed into the light group, they were both sad and happy to find that the spiritual power in their body began to riot uncontrollably, and this kind of riot became more and more intense, as if to break their meridians.


    Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults work hard to control it, and finally pacify it, and surprised to find that their spiritual power has been greatly improved, but after that, before they are happy for long, the spiritual power starts to revolt again, and it is more violent than the last time, and it is also irritable, and with the whole body''s muscles, it also begins to faint They even feel that even the most basic breathing has become a little difficult for them. Under such circumstances, they can only try to repeat again and again, from control and pacification to absorption and acceptance, and then from absorption and acceptance to riot mania, such a long process, I don''t know how many times.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha and chaos are exhausted and have no strength. If they are not supported by a pure and clear mind and a desire to survive, they may have fainted long ago!


    There are more and more spiritual powers in the body. After a certain riot, these spiritual powers seem to have found an opportunity. They rush to Ouyang Xiasha and the Dantian of chaos, and make up for the one-third of the strength they lacked before. Because chaos Lord belongs to the local combat, it can be said that he is absorbing in the most favorable environment. Therefore, it is obvious that chaos Lord absorbs more spiritual power than Ouyang Xiasha. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha has probably recovered at least half of the spiritual power that is missing.

 Chapter 2118

    That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is only a small step away from her former peak, the creator God. However, the chaos master took this opportunity to successfully recover to its heyday. As for the remaining spiritual power, it was not wasted. As before, she once again poured into their bodies and began a new round of surge and absorption However, it is not for the sake of the growth of its strength, but for the consolidation of its foundation!


    In this way, Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults don''t know how long it took for their spiritual power to gradually stop riots and steadily stop. The result of this absorption is that chaos adults no longer have to hide in Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir field as they used to. Of course, they also avoid that even if they see Ouyang Xiasha in danger It''s dangerous, but nothing can help.


    And Ouyang Xiasha can clearly feel that the goal is close at hand, and it seems that she can look up and see. It seems that as long as she works harder, the last layer of imprisonment can be completely broken.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults have gained the most from this expedition. This is not only a storage ring, but also a treasure of natural resources and land. It is also an upgrade and a supplement. Under such a premise, even if there is no treasure behind, or they can''t get anything, it will not change the accuracy of this conclusion, and this can be regarded as an acceptable way It''s a chance you can''t ask for!


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to enter the dark light together with chaos, instead of just letting chaos face it, the first reason is that the contractual relationship between them determines the reality that they have to face, that is, the truth that "one is prosperous and one is damaged".


    The other is to prevent the danger caused by the exposure of chaotic adult identity. After all, Lord chaos can''t suppress his breath before he has absorbed all these auras and reached his former heyday. That is to say, he shouldn''t be exposed for too long. Otherwise, he will definitely cause some unnecessary troubles. Because of the contractual relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and him, and the constitution of Ouyang Xiasha, he has something to do with Lord chaos Xia Miao''s time of exposure is reduced by half, and Ouyang''s time of exposure is also reduced by half.


    As for the third, of course, it is driven by interests! You know, because Ouyang Xiasha has an inseparable soul contract relationship with chaos, Ouyang Xiasha''s constitution is different from that of others. Although these black spiritual powers are not very good-looking, their functions of washing essence and cutting marrow are not affected at all, and they are not ambiguous at all. Therefore, you can take this opportunity to get the best of yourself To the advantage, while repeating the process of meridian expansion, it can also help chaos adults reduce their exposure to the outside world. Such a strategy of "killing two birds with one stone" is not worth doing, is it?


    While Ouyang Xiasha was struggling to pass, the five elders and eight elders of Mu nationality, who had been missed by people who didn''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha, prayed not to meet them, finally appeared here when they didn''t wait.


    In order to prevent them from interfering with the absorption of Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, the people who were left to guard by Ouyang Xiasha could only stare at each other without making any noise.


    After that, more than half an hour later, the five elders, the eight elders and the mob they had accepted gradually began to get impatient. The five elders and the eight elders even had the intention and impulse to come forward to test. As for Ouyang Haoyu, they were trying to avoid attracting more attention Stand in place as it is, without any action.


    Because the black light didn''t shoot out again, and the five elders and eight elders arrived later, they couldn''t understand the situation in the hall at all. The reason why they were deadlocked with Ouyang Haoyu and his party and kept the same opposition was that they saw Ouyang Haoyu and his party all standing outside, and no one went in, so they couldn''t understand Only by doing so can we be so careful.


    The arrogant existence of elders five and eight is obviously lack of patience, or seriously lack of patience. Half an hour, it can be said that it is their limit. In addition, because of greed, the courage becomes bigger. Therefore, some people will be ready to move, and even can''t help but start to step forward. Everything is the same That''s what I expected.


    Ouyang Haoyu, who is honoring Ouyang Xiasha''s words and the imperial edict, glances coldly at the moment when he sees the five elders and the eight elders step forward. The five elders and the eight elders are scared and jump up. However, Jiang is old and spicy. They soon withdraw their frightened expression and stare back at Ouyang Haoyu fiercely. Maybe they don''t think there will be anything wrong Danger, or greed, has completely covered up all worries. Who knows?


    Maybe because of the fierce card in his hand, the courage of the five elders and the eight elders became stronger. Without considering the consequences, he opened his voice and yelled at Ouyang Haoyu fiercely. He only heard him say: "smelly boy, what am I doing staring at your grandfather? You know, this site is not your family''s, so it''s hard to make it. You really don''t want others to leave, do you? "Well, elder five and elder eight don''t really have enough confidence in their hearts. If you don''t believe it, you can know their true hearts by looking at the little sweat on their forehead and nose tip, and the action that they are ready to escape at any time. To put it bluntly, the evil looks they had shown before were just appearances.

 Chapter 2119

    In the face of the five elders and the eight elders, people want to say against their heart that they are not afraid, they are full of confidence. Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me. The origin of the so-called "the higher the status, the longer the life, the more afraid of death" is not unreasonable.


    Wen Yan, ouyanghaoyu frowned, his weapon was full of thousands of machines and half a month, and then he flashed to the entrance to the hall, and blocked in front of the five elders and eight elders, and then shouted coldly: "our master advised you not to move lightly, otherwise, we will definitely want you to look good!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Haoyu was very glad that he had turned into a human figure before the arrival of the five elders and eight elders just in case, otherwise it would be really inconvenient at this moment. The result is not that the fighting body is too large and the space is too small, which leads to lack of agility and can''t give full play to his strength; it will expose the secret that he is a Warcraft or even an ancient god beast, which will lead to some unnecessary troubles; otherwise, in order to prevent the first two possibilities, Ouyang Haoyu has to wait and see the changes and keep his mind The mini form, watching people fighting on one side; and these three options, no matter which one, are obviously not what Ouyang Haoyu would like to see. Because of this, Ouyang Haoyu has a happy talk now.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. Even though Ouyang Haoyu has a soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha, because of the dark fog, he doesn''t know what is going on between Ouyang Xiasha and chaos. But even so, at least Ouyang Haoyu can be sure, or extremely determined, That is my sister and chaos adults, they had better not be disturbed this time.


    The five elders and eight elders, who have been fighting with them for so long, are obviously impatient. Although he does not want to fight with these people, he has to do so, and he is not afraid to do so!


    Of course, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t want to fight with these people. It doesn''t mean that he is afraid of them. After all, his strength is there. He doesn''t want to fight with these minions. He is completely afraid that they will disturb Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, which will cause some situations he doesn''t want or doesn''t want to see Already. You know, the accident is not just about talking about it. It is something that can not be avoided even if he breaks through to the position of Creator God. Now, Ouyang Haoyu just doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to. Now he has to do it. As for the so-called accident, he can only adhere to the principle of "be careful, be careful, be careful again" and try his best to avoid it No.


    Ouyang Haoyu, who had figured it out, looked coldly and seriously at the people led by the five elders and eight elders. He looked very firm. He no longer told the public that anyone who wanted to get close to Ouyang Xiasha and chaos would become his enemy.


    The two sides have different looks and reactions. Qiao Ji''s elder of Mu nationality and the people of Mu nationality led by him; like Ouyang Haoyu, Xuemang, who has a contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha; a group of scattered practitioners who only recognize Ouyang Xiasha as their master with Rongxiu as the first; and the people of Xiahou nationality led by Xiahou Mi Yao, needless to say, at the first time Standing on both sides of Ouyang Haoyu, he and Ouyang Haoyu seem to form a small group. The meaning of advancing and retreating together is obvious.


    The three brothers and sisters of Yin Jiumen, who had previously shown their submission to Ouyang Xiasha and had been able to save their lives twice because of Ouyang Xiasha, hesitated for a moment, then took a few steps back together. It was also obvious that they would not participate in this matter.

 Chapter 2120

    It has to be said that although they have eyes and know the current affairs, they are really ungrateful. How can they have the reason that the front foot just recognizes Ouyang Xiasha as the master and the back foot just flinches? Even if they believed that the LORD was for the sake of life, this kind of behavior is unforgivable.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu and his party didn''t express anything at this moment, nor did they open their mouth to scold or condemn them, it doesn''t mean that they can, or are willing to accept such a choice, such an indirect betrayal. If you don''t believe it, just look at their cold eyes.


    From the cold eyes, it''s not hard to guess what Ouyang Haoyu and his party thought at this time. They didn''t say it or don''t do it. They just didn''t have time to take them into consideration because of the urgent and priority issues.


    But having no time to take care of it for the time being does not mean that the three of them will be able to have a good rest. On the contrary, it is not difficult to guess what will happen to the three of them with Ouyang Xiasha''s rebellious temperament.


    And the rest, those brought by the five and eight elders, were obviously unwilling to retreat and vowed to fight with Ouyang Haoyu to the end. But think about it, it''s not difficult to understand their idea. After all, the treasure is not far ahead, and the danger seems to have been removed. At this time, who would be willing to give up these near and easily available treasures and retreat without any reason!


    "Smelly boy, although I can''t see what your real strength is, it''s not difficult to judge from your age. Even if you have been practicing since you were born, your accomplishments are at most the top of the golden immortal level. So dare to ask, with your strength, you are not afraid of causing death when you talk such big words?" Although I don''t know where the five elders and eight elders got so many people, they did bring about about 20 subordinates. As the leaders of the group, the five elders and eight elders will not talk too much, even if their inner feelings are not as calm as they seem to be. Even if they are gnashing their teeth at Ouyang Haoyu '' It must be from the twenty people they brought.


    No, it''s true, and I don''t know how they discussed it. A moment later, among the 20 people led by the five elders and the eight elders, some of them finally took the lead in speaking with obvious irony. When he said this, most of the others, except for facial paralysis, laughed with contempt. That''s the feeling It seems that Ouyang Haoyu has not been paid attention to at all.


    As for why they can''t see Ouyang Haoyu''s level, they don''t think too much about it. In other words, for the sake of immediate interests, they don''t dare to think too much. They just instinctively think that Ouyang Haoyu is a magic weapon to hide the level, that''s all.


    "If it''s a big deal, you can try it, my grandson. My grandfather won''t mind!" Ouyang Haoyu didn''t change his face for the other party''s provocation and disdain. He didn''t even have a word of anger. So he calmly refuted the past, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the ridicule and contempt. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t forget the verbal advantages that should be taken. It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu likes to haggle over everything, but he can''t let the other party really become his grandfather just because Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t care and Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t care!


    However, it is reasonable for Ouyang Haoyu to have such a calm reaction. After all, in this big world, he always speaks with strength, especially in the world of Warcraft.


    And those so-called verbal attacks, in the face of the strong, in this power oriented world, are just useless nonsense. Only those weak people who are powerless can use it as a weapon to vent their discontent.


    "Smelly boy, since he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and the dead duck''s mouth is hard, let grandfather teach you well, and teach you what is the rule of living in the real world!" Is it OK to be so choked by a junior, or a junior whose strength is inferior to his own, and a powerful person? In particular, this group of people, like the five elders and eight elders, have a high self-esteem. Well, at least in the eyes of this man, Ouyang Haoyu is a junior, and he is a powerful elder with good strength. Now, he is really choked by this junior at this moment. Therefore, he will be angry and irritable, which is expected. And after anger and irritability, that is to say, it should be done.


    No, the man on the verge of fury, holding his sword in both hands, rushed to Ouyang Haoyu''s direction when he began to yell at Ouyang Haoyu. As for the snow boa, Rong Xiu and others around Ouyang Haoyu, please forgive him for his anger, so he didn''t notice anyone else except Ouyang Haoyu, the source of his anger.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu was honest. He didn''t want to cheat more or less. He grabbed the half moon wheel floating around him and met him. Otherwise, he would have fallen if he didn''t do it.This person is not a simple one. His strength is obviously that he has reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian for a long time, and there is a sign of breakthrough. The peak of Daluo Jinxian is the highest level of this interface, which is well known. Therefore, no wonder he is so rampant and confident that he doesn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Haoyu.

 Chapter 2121

    But that''s what happens when he''s facing other people. When he meets Ouyang Haoyu, it''s doomed to tragedy. After all, with Ouyang Haoyu''s current strength, even if he doesn''t reach the peak, it''s hard to deal with him.


    Of course, this is a fact and it is not just a matter of fact. Since Ouyang Haoyu followed Ouyang Xiasha into the cultivation world, in a short period of time, even if he didn''t kill seven or eight or ten monks, there were three or four or five or six. Even though he was unfamiliar with this before, now he has gained experience. He has a thorough understanding of the level of the great Luo Jinxian in the cultivation world Even if his hand was fierce and fierce, he used some moves that would kill people. Ouyang Haoyu didn''t worry at all, and even had a sense of teasing monkeys.


    This is a big step higher than the other side''s strength, plus the auxiliary effect of a thousand machines and a half moon wheels. Such a huge difference is not absolute second kill, but also a few moves to win the other side. But in fact? The two fought for several rounds. The fierce monk had no extra loss except that he was defeated and his double swords were chopped down by Ouyang Haoyu.


    Although the other party was scared by Ouyang Haoyu to fly back and stare at Ouyang Haoyu with uncertain eyes, and didn''t dare to step forward again, there was no real harm after all, was there? It is obvious that Ouyang Haoyu is letting the other party back down.


    "Boy, is the moon wheel in your hand an artifact?" Although for Ouyang Haoyu, the monk who was forced to retreat was still scared and terrified, but the greed in his heart made him brave and uncertain.


    Artifact, after all, is only a legendary existence. At least since the world of cultivation was closed, it has never been heard of any artifact in the world. Moreover, the artifact is powerful and hard to identify, especially those that have not yet made a name for themselves. If it is not for the double sword that the friar was chopped up by Ouyang Haoyu, it is well known in the world of cultivation. He has a good chance It''s one of the only three holy implements in the world of cultivation. I''m afraid no one will have such a guess.


    But it''s just a guess. People have such suspicions, but they are not sure. After all, no one wants to believe that there will be such an artifact in the hands of a teenager who has no hair.


    As for why they didn''t guess that the moon wheel was a fake artifact, or a higher level artifact, it''s not unreasonable. Don''t guess the fake artifact. That''s because, as we all know, only when there is a difference between two levels of artifact, there will be the so-called threat of artifact, which will lead to the destruction of the relatively lower level artifact. The monk''s double swords are holy artifact. If you want to destroy it, you need at least artifact level artifact. It''s too unreal to guess whether it is a higher-level artifact than an artifact. After all, in this period, there are only a handful of artifact. They are so surprised to guess the artifact. They have no confidence and can''t be sure. Let alone the higher-level artifact, it''s impossible to imagine, OK?


    "Yes or no, what do you have to do with your grandson? Do you still want to rob? " Ouyang Haoyu neither affirmed nor denied the man''s conjecture about the identity of the moon wheel, but disdainfully lost two specious rhetorical questions. It was like he didn''t pay attention to those stupid and greedy people around him. It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu thinks highly of himself, but that''s all. Of course, in addition to disdain, Ouyang Haoyu did not have other reactions. For example, when he said this, although his tone was still cold, he actually had a sense of helplessness.

 Chapter 2122

    However, no wonder Ouyang Haoyu would react like this. You know, Ouyang Haoyu used many times in this thousand machine and a half moon round, but every time it appeared, it would always lead to some unnecessary troubles. He had been quite patient in explaining before, but after a long time and many times, he no longer had the intention to explain. As for the reason that Ouyang Haoyu was willing to explain before, it was not because of other reasons, but because his moon wheel was rather special, and it was not a matter of spirit.


    That''s right. Ouyang Haoyu''s moon wheel is not a spirit weapon, but a life weapon transformed from a rib in his body. If you want to make a comparison, it must be a spirit weapon of super artifact level. This kind of positioning and comparison can only be established when the weapon is still in Ouyang Haoyu''s hands. That is to say, although this life weapon is strong, only in the hands of Ouyang Haoyu can it exert its strength. It can be taken by another person. Besides Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of Ouyang Haoyu''s life contract, it is the waste of chiguoguo.


    Of course, the man did not expect Ouyang Haoyu to give him a clear answer, or even if Ouyang Haoyu gave him a clear answer, the man would not choose to believe it. At this moment, the man just said nothing, squinted and looked at Ouyang Haoyu thoughtfully. His eyes were a little cold, and then he stepped back two steps. It seemed that he did not It means to compete with Ouyang Haoyu again.


    "Hum, little man!" For this person''s reaction, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but cold hum a, even quite disdainful to its disdain. But no wonder Ouyang Haoyu has such a reaction. After all, with Ouyang Haoyu''s intelligence, it only takes a moment to fully understand the meaning of this man''s move. He just wants to "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight" and be a yellow sparrow with "the mantis catches the cicada, the yellow sparrow is behind"? Anyway, once the news that his moon wheel is an artifact comes out, no matter whether it''s true or false, it will eventually become a curse. These greedy people stare at his moon wheel, which is more exciting than those so-called treasures in the hall. How can they let go and give up? I don''t know who will be next, or I will choose to encircle and suppress him. Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu knew in his heart that this battle was inevitable since his moon wheel was named as an artifact.


    Well, these people brought by the five elders and the eight elders are not simple minded, well-developed, and can be used as fuel saving lamps. Each of these 20 or so people has their own calculations. While they are watching each other, the fact that no one is willing to be the first one is that they have their own ideas and ideas It''s the best proof. As for the ultimate ownership of the moon wheel, it''s really a matter of "depending on one''s own abilities.".


    In fact, it''s not the first time that they see this moon wheel. Ouyang Xiasha used it to deter others outside the site. People here have some eyes and have been calculating secretly for a long time, but because they haven''t had a chance to meet Ouyang Xiasha, and the strength of Ouyang Xiasha''s party is too strong and mysterious, they are forced I''m trying to contain my desire, that''s all.


    And this closer contact, let their heart of greed, can no longer bear, and completely burst out, of course, because of their large number of people, they do not want to continue to curb the meaning.


    "Boy, you are still too young to understand some of the reasons. Just taking this opportunity, my grandfather showed kindness and came to teach you. How about that?" The word "greed" is enough to bewitch these people. No, after a short period of silence, someone finally came out, and this person is no one else. He is one of the leaders of this group. His strength has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and he is one of the Mu elders with forbidden skills, the fifth elder Mu Luo.


    "Oh? Old man, are you kind? Is the sun coming out in the west, or is it raining red? This is too strange! After all, who doesn''t know that elder Muluo is the most ruthless. So now I''m curious what you want to tell me! " Even in the face of the five elders holding the forbidden technique, Ouyang Haoyu''s expression was still very calm, even the words with the meaning of ridicule seemed so calm.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu would have such a reaction. After all, these so-called prohibitions had no effect on the ancient beasts. What''s more, he had expected such a scene. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu will have this reaction, there is nothing strange.


    "Smelly boy, the first and most important thing my grandfather wants to teach you is that you don''t show your wealth. You know, once the so-called treasure is exposed, it may not be yours!" Mu Luo, the five elder who was despised by Ouyang Haoyu, at this moment, as if he didn''t hear Ouyang Haoyu''s humiliation at all, without any cover, and in a flat tone, he said what he meant. But in a word, his purpose is nothing more than a thousand opportunities and a half moon wheel in Ouyang Haoyu''s hands. Even robbing other people''s things can be said to be so aboveboard and righteous. To be honest, it''s really shameless.


    "That young master also tells you this old fellow a truth, the human must not be too confident, also must not stretch out the hand too long, the delusion wants to obtain does not belong to own thing, sometimes the thing did not obtain, the life actually lost!" That''s nonsense. Who can''t say it? The truth in this world is always debated. What anyone says can be truth, but it can also be wrong. So, no wonder Ouyang Haoyu has such an attitude.

 Chapter 2123

    "Hum, Huang kou''er is so cunning, and his mouth is really tough. I don''t know where you come from. How dare you talk with your grandfather so arrogantly? Are you not afraid that your grandfather will make trouble for you so that you can''t walk late? " Because of his strength, this friar, who is an outstanding bird, has long been used to being flattered and flattered by others. Therefore, he is suddenly denied and despised by others. He is also denied and despised by a boy of a grade who is good enough to be his grandson, or even heavy grandson. It''s really strange if the friar doesn''t retort.


    Although the monk thinks highly of himself, and his character is even more arrogant. It''s not exaggeration to say that his eyes are on his head, but it''s due to his self defined elder identity. Therefore, even though the monk is not willing to accept this in his heart, he still needs to be hindered by his identity. Of course, it''s also to take into account his so-called face problem We have to choose the euphemistic and implicit words.


    And this kind of antecedent also leads to this paragraph, which is not serious. In other words, the reason why the monk was merciful was the result of being forced to do nothing, not that he was really merciful.


    When Ouyang Haoyu heard the monk''s words, he looked at him with disdain and speechless eyes. The rest of them were ignored by chiguoguo. He didn''t even want to give him another look.


    Of course, it''s not just a feeling, because it''s true. After Ouyang Haoyu glanced at the monk, he focused all his eyes on the group headed by Rong Xiu, Xia Hou Mi Yao and mu mu, who was possessed by Qiao Ji. That attitude was enough to show that he would rather stare at a group of old men than look at those handsome guys again. And the small look of disgust was even more amazing, just like standing before him In front of him was not a handsome man, but a god of pestilence. This attitude undoubtedly stimulated the monk''s sensitive heart.


    That''s right. You didn''t read it wrong before. Although the group of people brought by the five elders and eight elders are not very good in character and brain, even they have bad temper, but they are really a group of handsome men. They are called human models. Although Ouyang Haoyu is male in gender and animal in category, it does not hinder his appreciation and recognition of beauty at all, does it?


    OK, let''s go on to the above-mentioned ignorance! It''s understandable that people like to be loved. After all, people like to be loved, cherished and spoiled, don''t they? Do you like to be hated? Are you sure what you''re dealing with is not snake venom?


    If the answer is yes, it is understandable that everything can happen in the world of snake venom disease, and there is no reason to explain it. But if the answer is no, it''s really intriguing. You know, a person is willing to be hated, but also unwilling to be completely ignored. What''s the relationship between them?


    Although it''s strange, if you really want to analyze it and think about it carefully, the problem is not so complicated. After all, love or hate will always have emotional fluctuations. The precondition is that the other party puts it in mind, even if it doesn''t need to be the kind of constant thinking, at least it needs to be It''s better to be impressed than to ignore you, isn''t it?


    Because ignore, it means that the other side did not put you in the eye, did not put you in the eye, how sad an answer! In the end, how much does not care, in order to let a person be humiliated, do not care about each other''s humiliation, and directly choose to completely ignore ah?

 Chapter 2124

    You know, people who have always thought highly of themselves have a good temper, especially those who have been completely ignored and forced to embarrass themselves are even more irritable. Therefore, without waiting for Ouyang Haoyu''s reply, the following passage will naturally appear.


    "It''s hard to see the man staring at the wine bag. Isn''t he the one who looks at you? It seems that only if you really let the smelly boy suffer a loss, will you know what regret is. Today, I will let my grandfather teach you. What is the truth and how? "


    This monk is obviously a typical arrogant, and arrogant people always have bad temper. After finishing this sentence, this kind of bad temper is approaching the limit of outburst, which can be said to be the edge of fury.


    All right! Whether it''s the limit or the edge, although it sounds terrible and dangerous, in fact, it all indicates that the monk''s attitude is still in a safe range, but it doesn''t mean that the monk will really choose not to do anything. This is not, at the same time of his words, he has already, unpredictably, fought with Ouyang Haoyu Together, the positive look, as if for a moment can no longer tolerate the general.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu''s strength is absolute, sure, must be more powerful than that monk, but Ouyang Haoyu still retains the rigorous attitude of being ready for battle, and then the battle between the two people proves the existence of this point.


    As the saying goes, "if there is a right, there will be a wrong; if there is a Yin, there will be a Yang; if there is a right, there will be a wrong". The situation of the two warring parties must be relative. That is to say, since Ouyang Haoyu''s easy response, the situation of this monk is the expected fact.


    Just as Ouyang Haoyu expected, at the first time when they met, the friar found that he overestimated himself a little. Just a touch of temptation, he had already suffered slight injury. A mouthful of blood was in his mouth, and he bit his teeth to swallow it.


    Even if he died, the monk would never show weakness, or do anything to lose face. This is not to say how righteous the monk is, or how fearless he is to die. It''s just that he has a stiff tongue and wants to live with his face. After all, in the eyes of those people who think highly of themselves and are arrogant, face is much more important than life. If you want to crush his dignity and face, it''s absolutely, absolutely not allowed to happen. Even if it''s death, he won''t allow it to happen. Of course, it''s better if you can pull a few of the other side''s back.


    When things got to this point, the friar, who was proud and arrogant, gritted his teeth. Even though he knew that he was not Ouyang Haoyu''s opponent, he had to work hard. That''s what the so-called "no success, no benevolence" means! This is not, only see that friar before also think highly of proud look, in the twinkling of an eye the Kung Fu all become fierce up.


    In fact, the situation on the court was very obvious. Even if the monk forced down the blood in his mouth, he still could not change the situation on the court, and what was seen in the eyes and thought in the hearts of the people present.


    And because of this, seeing such a disadvantage, the other people who were brought by the five elders and eight elders wanted to help. While they were about to move, looking for the opportunity, they listened to the Friar''s cold drink and yelled: "none of you come here!" This is a matter of a man''s dignity and face. How can he flinch in fear or ask others for help?


    Even if the monk only said a short sentence, he had no other characteristics except his voice was a little louder. However, all the people present were aware of the seriousness and seriousness in his tone, which means that whoever helps him is his enemy. Although it sounds exaggerated, some seem like a joke, it is true The complete silence of those who were ready to move before is the best explanation at this time.


    "Hum, damn little boy, if you take the initiative to give the sword to your grandfather, he will spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame my grandfather for my impoliteness!" I don''t know what the monk thought. His previous strictness was like an illusory dream. At this time, he seems to have recovered to his previous arrogance and arrogance. What he said seems to have won.


    If it wasn''t for the battle marks left on the walls around and the special scratches left by Ouyang Haoyu on the monk, Ouyang Haoyu would have thought that he had a very exciting dream!


    In the face of the monk''s sudden change, Ouyang Haoyu did not relax or belittle him because he was not as strong as himself. On the contrary, his heart was more tense and worried than before, and his half moon wheel was even tighter than before.


    It''s the so-called "when things go wrong, there will be demons." people who used to be cautious and serious put on such a drama of "face changing in Sichuan Opera" in a short time. If there is no problem and no conspiracy, it''s unbelievable!Because of Ouyang Haoyu''s worries and scruples, his moves are also very conservative. At least the hostile people who could have won by one move are anxious for five or six rounds, and they are not completely over. Except that the Friar''s previous slight injury has become a serious injury, and the gorgeous coat has become a sharp flower dress, there is no change in the rest.

 Chapter 2125

    When he was forced to retreat again, the friar only felt that his internal organs were aching, and this was still under the premise that the other side didn''t try his best. Yes, he didn''t try his best. Although the friar didn''t want to admit this, he couldn''t deny the fact.


    In other words, if the opponent tries his best, he will be abandoned even if he doesn''t die. And this was the monk''s real admission that he could never be Ouyang Haoyu''s opponent without the help of external forces.


    Therefore, after having such an awareness, the precious pill that the monk regarded as pressing the bottom of the box and could instantly increase his strength several times appeared in his hands, as if he had decided to take it right away.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to understand why this monk made this decision. He knew that he was invincible, and he beat the stone with his eggs. He was not stupid and didn''t live enough. What was he doing to seek death? Besides, he had this plan before, didn''t he? Isn''t it the best proof that Ouyang Haoyu was on guard like he was before? At this time, it''s just a little early. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    At this moment, just as the friar was about to swallow the pill, there was no movement behind Ouyang Haoyu. However, the black light suddenly changed. People looked at him suspiciously, but they were shaken by a very dazzling black light. For a moment, they couldn''t see anything at all. Then they heard a howl, and waited for a moment When people could see things clearly, the monk who was fighting with Ouyang Haoyu was already surrounded by the black light in the middle. Then for most of the people present, a very strange and familiar scene appeared in front of them again.


    Seeing that the friar had no time to swallow the pill tightly held in his hand, the flesh and blood of his whole body began to fall into pieces of black charcoal. But in the blink of an eye, all that the friar could leave in the world was a pile of dead bones like black charcoal and the pill that he had not yet swallowed, and then disappeared in the world forever I''ve been in the world.


    If the black light didn''t break out at this time, if the Friar''s action could be a little faster, if the friar chose to swallow pills from the beginning instead of repeatedly trying before, maybe the final result would not be like this. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    The part of the people who belong to Ouyang Xiasha and are mainly devoted to it, although they are still a little chilly in the face of this scene, after all, they have seen it so many times, and they are not used to it. Because they watch it so much, they gradually become used to it. Therefore, except for a small number of people who are too timid, there will be some slight reactions, most people will not have any extra It''s a reaction. But the five elders and the eight elders brought different people. After all, it was the first time that they saw such a powerful and shocking picture, and even they didn''t have the opportunity to do a psychological construction. Therefore, it was expected that they would react.


    Just ask, when you look at a good living person, even without a chance to resist, it turns into cinder. This kind of scene, this kind of helpless scene, can only wait to die, and it''s so cruel to die. How can you not feel afraid if you are a normal person? Unless the person''s mind is not as strong as ordinary people, or has different interests.

 Chapter 2126

    But even so, on this basis, and because the first time I saw them, and the whole process was too short-lived, these people simply did not have the slightest opportunity and time to do any psychological preparation, so this kind of fear would be instinctively magnified several times, or even dozens of times.


    When the power of shock and fear has been magnified several times or even dozens of times, even those two kinds of people who are relatively special will certainly be shocked because they are unprepared. If at this time, those people do not respond, it is really strange, that is to say, unless those people are senseless fool, otherwise, they will certainly respond, even if the reaction is not big, maybe just slightly surprised, but there is always an expression.


    "Gudong!" No, I don''t know which timid friar in the team led by the five elders and eight elders saw this scene. Out of instinctive reaction, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although others didn''t show such obvious expression, the expression of surprise, shock and panic on his face would not be faked.


    Although the sound of swallowing saliva is not big, it seems loud and terrifying in the quiet hall. However, although the sound is abrupt, it also plays a role of interference at this time, which makes those people who are in shock wake up completely.


    People who came back to their senses immediately threw their eyes behind Ouyang Haoyu, and looked in that direction with a kind of shocked and frightened eyes.


    And behind Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha and chaos are standing in the air at this time, one in white, one in black, one with black hair, one with white hair. Even around them, I don''t know when, they are all full of the halo of black and white. Black and white complement each other, and the scene is very shocking.


    No matter whether they are adults with black clothes and white hair or Ouyang Xiasha with white clothes and black hair, their clothes and hair are all dancing without wind. In addition, their beautiful carvings are just like the arrival of gods. They are arrogant, evil and powerful.


    Most of the people here have never seen Lord chaos before. After all, the former Lord chaos, because he was afraid of the exposure of his identity and was afraid of being attacked by the enemy, came to Ouyang Xiasha before she was fledgling. Therefore, he always hid in Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir field. But before, such a powerful man and Ouyang Xiasha entered the dark light group together It''s really strange that they didn''t notice when Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adult entered the black group. It''s understandable that those people who appeared after Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adult entered the black group said that they had never seen chaos adult, but that part, from the beginning to the end, people who have been here all the time said that they didn''t notice, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    However, if you really don''t see it at all, it''s absolutely deceptive. After all, such a big living person, even if he is blind, can''t have no impression. Therefore, if you really want to say one or two or three, these people present can only say that they have seen it before, but they feel totally different from now.


    At that time, chaos was a low-key little transparency that almost didn''t exist. If you really want to ask people who have met you what impression they have, they can only give you a "flash shadow". Similar to this kind of optional answer, it is quite different from the current domineering atmosphere, which makes many people doubt the one they have seen Is the silent and unremarkable shadow really the man in front of you? Therefore, it is no wonder that those who have seen the chaos adults have no deep impression on the previous chaos adults.


    A lot of people are still in suspense, suspecting and guessing. Compared with each other, there are new changes in master chaos. The black-and-white halo that surrounded him before suddenly bloomed and disappeared at a very fast speed. Then, he also moved, turned his head and looked at Ouyang Xiasha floating around him, and used his hand to pass Yu asked in a low voice, "little master, do you want me to kill them immediately?" After the inquiry, with his cold eyes, master chaos quickly scanned the group of people led by the five elders and eight elders.


    Calm, steady, no ups and downs, such a question, it sounds like asking about the meal is not so simple, but listen to the public ears, but it is not from a cold sweat, feel as if they have been taken care of by death. And that pair of beautiful, but cold eyes, but let people have a kind of feeling like falling into the ice cellar, it seems that even the blood in the body is frozen, that kind of feeling, is more than a terror can be described!


    Ouyang Xiasha is also looking at the chaos adult, with a very obvious examination in her eyes, like seeing this person for the first time, some strange, but also like some expectation has been realized, gradually become happy, after watching for a long time, she nodded with satisfaction and said: "good, very good!"


    Although I don''t know what adult chaos has experienced in the black light group, and whether it is the same as what he has experienced in it, the changes that have come from it are extremely satisfying. Especially the feeling of being domineering and introverted, Ouyang Xiasha finally faces up to the fact that the family in front of him is the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Although chaos was not soft hearted and had no rhythm of mother-in-law before, her heart was hard enough to shock Ouyang Haoyu and his family. However, in terms of momentum and blood awakening, she was still thousands of miles away from the so-called head of ancient fierce beast. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything before, she didn''t mention anything to anyone or any beast Yes, but in her heart, she was very worried about it.But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha, can she not be in a hurry? After all, chaos is her eternal partner. To put it bluntly, his status in her mind is more important than her relatives in every life.

 Chapter 2127

    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care if master chaos is the first fierce beast in ancient times, Ouyang Xiasha knows that master chaos cares about these things in his heart, whether he can help himself, whether he will drag himself back, and whether he is in line with the name of contract beast


    Ouyang Xiasha was the God of creation in her previous life, but there was no way to awaken all the fierce beasts in ancient times, and all this could only be realized by master chaos''s own understanding and opportunity. But the so-called opportunity and understanding, is not simply talk about can encounter, also not others can help, but need each other to personally feel, to observe, can have the chance to encounter.


    But because of the fear of his identity exposure, it will bring some unnecessary trouble to Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, adult chaos has always been honest in Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir. How can he have the opportunity to feel and observe? And this is what Ouyang Xiasha feels most ashamed of chaos adult. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha does not express clearly that chaos adult can have this opportunity, she is actually happier and happier than anyone else.


    And the praised chaos adult, at this time, also slightly bowed his head, blinked his eyes. There was a flash of joy and shyness in his eyes. There was a blush on the tip of his ears hidden in his white hair. Before Ming Ming, chaos adult was still a high cold and domineering fan, but suddenly changed to be a pure love peddler. This span was really big, and it really blinded a row of insiders Even Ouyang Xiasha, who has always thought that she knows chaos and is inseparable from chaos, has been watching chaos ever since. After seeing this scene, she can''t help but laugh and cry.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so arrogant, but now she is so cute again. The difference between these two characteristics is too big, and there is not a little connection between them, which makes Ouyang Xiasha really don''t know what to say.


    But to tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is happy to see the change of chaotic adult, and even feels warm in her heart, because such chaotic adult has a little more humanity than his previous poisonous tongue and cold appearance.


    In the past, except Ouyang Xiasha, her master, who can communicate with her occasionally, chaos adults disdained other people, let alone talking and chatting with her. They were just ordinary eyes, and they were stingy and didn''t want to give more. Even Ouyang Bai and Ouyang Haoyu, who were also Ouyang Xiasha''s contract animals, were no exception. In the face of Ouyang Xiasha, even if he communicated with her, the problem of poisonous tongue was very serious. Not to mention calling Ouyang Xiasha "little master", that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s name, he would not say more. In his address, Ouyang Xiasha is always like a younger generation of his.


    Now, the chaos adult is much better than before. Of course, this is much better, not because his name for Ouyang Xiasha has changed, but because his eyes on Ouyang Haoyu have changed. His eyes, which were plain and defiant before, now have a little more emotion called care and worry, and then the chaos adult''s eyes will change Such a performance is enough to prove this point.


    "Little master, are you going to kill these people?" Tidy up their emotions, chaos adults will once again ask questions. The reason why chaos raised this question again and again is not how much he cared about each other''s life, but because before, after he absorbed the black light, he found that someone was bullying and besieging Ouyang Haoyu. This made him feel angry and wanted to take action.

 Chapter 2128

    In the eyes of master chaos, although he didn''t like to see Ouyang Haoyu and them, after all, the divine beast and the fierce beast are in opposition. It''s really difficult for them to see each other''s eyes. But master chaos doesn''t like them. It''s because he may bully them. However, master chaos thinks that he is the only one who can. That is to say, Mr. chaos has already regarded Ouyang Haoyu as his own people when he didn''t know it, and acquiesced in the fact that they worked together with him. It''s just that the arrogant Mr. chaos deliberately evaded this point, and avoided people''s deep research on this point by asking questions again. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? Of course, it was obvious at a glance, but she didn''t expose it.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu''s friendly and awe attitude towards chaos, it is entirely due to the strength of chaos. If chaos had not deterred Ouyang Haoyu with absolute strength, they would have the same psychology and changes as chaos.


    Well, although Lord chaos doesn''t want to admit that he has fallen into the company of the divine beast, and treats the divine beast as his own person, in fact, he doesn''t know when, where, or what method to use. This has been imperceptibly buried in the bones of Lord chaos. Once touched, it will completely burst out, and it''s gone For example, the series of reactions after Ouyang Haoyu was besieged is a good proof.


    Of course, it''s impossible to expect adults to speak well and have a moderate attitude. At least for now, it''s still impossible to achieve it in a short time. As for the reason why Mr. chaos has changed so much this time, it''s all because he has feelings in his heart.


    Although adult chaos was tortured in the black light before, he still had a clear sense of God paying attention to the outside world. Naturally, he knew what Ouyang Haoyu had done to protect him and Ouyang Xiasha, which moved him deeply. At the same time, he hated those people who wanted to bully him. Looking at those people''s eyes, he felt very sad Full of uncontrollable intent to kill.


    Although it is possible that the maintenance of Ouyang Haoyu is mostly due to the relationship between Ouyang and Xiasha, chaos adult doesn''t care at all, or instinctively ignores it. Therefore, in chaos adult''s eyes, the rest, or only the rest, is Ouyang Haoyu''s maintenance.


    "It''s natural that we should kill them all!" Ouyang Xiasha, who was asked by chaos adult, has not answered yet. Standing on one side, Ouyang Haoyu, who had been guarding Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adult, can''t help but answer.


    Ouyang Haoyu, who has always been afraid of chaos, is brave enough to be a leader in front of chaos. He is determined to be the number one general under Ouyang Xiasha. His character is more or less a decisive one If it had not been for the absorption of master chaos and Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, he would have been worried about the strangeness of the former monk. He would have done it before master chaos spoke.


    You know, these people are obviously deceiving the small with the big. Looking at the stupid faces of the rest of them, we can''t say in the future that they will be deceiving the small with more. What kind of good thing can those who can do this? Since it''s not a good thing, what else should we care about?


    "Presumptuous! Do you really think how great you are? It''s just that the sneak attack is successful. I really think that we are afraid of you, especially you two evildoers, who have learned such strange magic skills. For the sake of the world, we upright people naturally can''t keep you. So, I advise you to catch them quickly, so as not to affect the people around you! " At this time, he had been standing with the Friar and had a short, unnoticed eye contact with the friar. After the friar was killed by chaos, another friar, the friar at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, who was the same age as the friar, could not wait to come out and spoke with awe inspiring righteousness Even more cunningly, he won over others. Of course, the humiliation of being pointed at by the nose is also an indispensable reason for this person''s sudden and thorough outburst.


    The purpose of this man''s saying this is obviously to attract other people for his use. After all, for Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, the two unknown dangers, this man seems to have no bottom in his heart, and he is still afraid of them.


    It''s just that this person''s level of speaking is not too high. The names of "demon" and "magic power" make the four or five members of their team a little unhappy. After all, not all the members of the team led by the five elders and eight elders are well-known and upright sects, and there are also some evil sects!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there will be evil sects among the candidates drawn by the five elders and eight elders. After all, they can draw more than 20 people at a time, and each of them is the best among the experts. In such a place similar to the maze, it''s still a kind of dangerous maze. If you want to control the origin of the sect, which one This is the impossible.In addition, the forbidden skills practiced by the five elders and the eight elders themselves are, frankly speaking, one of the skills of the evil sect. Therefore, for the people of the evil sect, they will not object to their joining. What''s more, it''s still the time to employ people, so it''s not so difficult to understand that there will be evil sects in the team.

 Chapter 2129

    "Hey, damn it, you hateful bastard, you say you''re right. We don''t interfere. Don''t take us with you. What''s wrong with magic power? Magic power is powerful. If you''re not afraid, if you look down on it, you can go straight to it. Why are you still trying to woo people here?" Although I don''t know who this man is, I can tell from his clothes that this man is a Shamanist disciple. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s really hard to find the second one who can wear such distinctive sheets. Therefore, even if a Shamanist disciple can''t brush his face, he can also brush his clothes. Even if he stands in the crowd, he can''t be distinguished It''s still very high.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say. The great and powerful magic skill is not something you can insult. Today, we are still in the same boat for the time being, and the face of your ancestors. I don''t care about your boldness this time. But if you don''t pay attention to it and still insist on it, don''t blame me for not being polite. I don''t mind helping you Bailijia clean up the door After the unknown Shamanist disciple, an elder, who seemed to have a high position, began to scold him. According to the skull on his chest, this man should come from the ghost King building.


    "Old ghost, why haggle with such a villain? Don''t you understand the true features of their so-called noble and decent families? Once something happens, they will only use this kind of trick of provoking dissension and killing people with a knife. If they really want them to go forward and do something, they will definitely stay in the last place. And they despise our magic skill because they admire the power of our magic skill and can''t eat the sour grapes. " The old man''s voice has just dropped. Several young people in red clothes embroidered with fire clouds step by step out of the crowd. The first one, with his mouth open, has such a passage.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, a newcomer, is still full of strangeness to the people who speak to her. However, because the people around her have made up for her recently, she can still tell from their clothes that the people in front of her are from purgatory Valley, one of the seven evil sects.


    "Hum, I think you are a hypocrite who keeps saying that others are evil. You can fight if you want. Why do you talk so much nonsense? We are evil, very cunning, but not in your mind brain, you will not naively think that we are a group of brainless waste, you stabbed a few words, willing to give you a gun, right? Ha ha, it''s a joke And in the purgatory Valley, the first time the voice fell, the people of the demon Pavilion could not help but speak.


    Yaoyi Pavilion is the only demon cultivation force among the seven evil sects. All the disciples are made of Warcraft. Although the speaker can''t see its essence, the numerous "demon" characters printed on the clothes and forehead are enough to prove its origin. As for the fake and shoddy, well, unless that person''s life is too long, no one dares to pretend to be a disciple of other schools in the world of cultivating truth, where strength is the most important.


    Since the disciples of Yaoyi pavilion are all made of Warcraft, no matter they escape or don''t want to appear different from ordinary people, it is obvious that the adjectives that they don''t like to hear most are demons and other adjectives that prove that they are different, and this friar who stirs up the flames obviously committed this taboo.


    The seven evil sects in the world of Xiuzhen, except the Yanluo hall, which never participated in any activities, all the other six forces sent people here, but some of them were lucky. They not only survived well, but also came to this stage safely, such as purgatory Valley, ghost King Building, Shamanism and demon Pavilion. But some of them were not so good, just like following Mu nationality Working together, they began to be used as cannon fodder to explore the way. Later, in order to prevent the news of the five elders and eight elders'' practice of forbidden arts from leaking out and being killed by them, Wanyou village, which became their nourishment, broke through the barrier alone, but fell into the trap by mistake. Only the nine gates of Yin, which Ouyang Xiasha met before, were left.

 Chapter 2130

    To say that there is no dispute or interest dispute between the seven evil sects is absolutely deceptive. It''s just that there is an unwritten agreement between the seven evil sects, which is actually very good. That is, when foreign enemies invade or humiliate them, they will put down all the estrangements and contradictions between them and unite to turn their guns outward. The actual action of the ghost King Building and other forces is just right Well, that proves it.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture about his identity, it was soon confirmed by Rong Xiu, a local aborigine. He only heard him explain to Ouyang Xiasha and others in a low voice: "master, the first one who spoke was the saint son of Shamanism. The second one, called GUI Lao, is the left Dharma protector of GUI Wang Lou, and also the right-hand arm of the owner of GUI Wang Lou. Besides, his elder brother sees the sorrow one by one. And the third one is the little master of purgatory Valley, whose only offspring refine Jimo one by one. And the last one, with the word "demon" written all over his body, is afraid that people will not know that he is a sultry man in the form of Warcraft. He is the young master of the demon Pavilion, the only son of the owner of the demon Pavilion, and the best qualified disciple of the demon Pavilion generation


    As for the reason why Lord Rong Xiu made such an explanation, it was entirely because of Ouyang Xiasha''s obvious doubt and conjecture in her eyes, plus the fact that he knew that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand the power of Xiuzhen world. The fact also proved that his judgment was not wrong.


    "Rong Xiu, you say, if I destroy them all, will these people''s forces suffer heavy losses?"?! Will the Mu people also have bad luck? " Leisurely repair adult''s mouth, heard these people cow force coax of identity, Ouyang Xiasha Eye Bead son a turn, immediately had a very good idea. Just because she didn''t say the beginning or the end, she suddenly had such a saying. The new subordinates who didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s "never do anything uncertain" temperament were stunned, and their hands were shaking involuntarily. It seemed that they were really scared.


    "Master, we are at the initial stage of establishing our power. It is really not suitable for us to set up more enemies!" Although Rong Xiu was scared, he experienced so many hardships after all, so he soon slowed down. But Rong Xiu''s first reaction is not to comfort his frightened heart, nor to go to Ouyang Xiasha to discuss something. Instead, he patiently and seriously dissuades Ouyang Xiasha. It can be seen that Rong Xiu really recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the master, and took her career and safety as her own business. For this, Ouyang Xiasha was extremely satisfied.


    If you have to talk about Mr. Rong Xiu''s shortcomings, Ouyang Xiasha will surely answer that her brain is too rigid and she doesn''t know how to be flexible. However, it''s not a problem for Ouyang Xiasha, who regards loyalty as the only standard to accept her subordinates. If it''s a big deal, she will spend more time and patience and explain it in detail. After all, it''s better to spend more words than to worry about being betrayed at any time, isn''t it?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought like this and did it like this. After Rong Xiu finished speaking, Ouyang Xiasha explained it in a low voice and patiently, and said: "Rong Xiu, do you think we can live in peace with our present antagonistic relationship? If not, do you think they will keep me and Lord chaos secret for us? You know, if the secrets of Lord chaos and I are exposed, there will be endless troubles waiting for us, and even the prying eyes of some big families. At that time, let alone establishing power, it will become extravagant to want to live in peace. Since this is the case, we must not let them go. Since they are going to die anyway, we might as well blame the five elders and eight elders for their death. As long as we destroy the spiritual roots of the five elders and eight elders and imprison their bodies to my private domain, so that their soul cards will not break, so that everyone can live for them, and let the elder help us make up a mess, then we can completely start from this Take it out, Rong Xiu. Can you understand me after I explain it like this? " Ouyang Xiasha''s reply after Rong Xiu''s speech shows her respect for Rong Xiu. After all, it''s very impolite to interrupt others. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the reason for deliberately lowering her voice is to prevent the wall from having ears and let others hear her plan, which wastes some unnecessary human and material resources.


    "I understand!" Rong Xiu''s brain is a little straight and he doesn''t know how to turn, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool. As long as someone is willing to give some advice, Rong Xiu can understand it quickly. For example, at this time, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not complete, Rong Xiu still understands it.


    It is because of the understanding that Ouyang Xiasha has become more and more deified in his mind for Rong Xiu, who is not good at strategy. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is omnipotent. As long as she is there, there are no things that can''t be solved or profited.


    Well, Rong Xiu is not the only one who has this idea. Many of Ouyang Xiasha''s new subordinates, who are not good at strategy and calculation, think so this time. If you don''t believe me, just look at their bright eyes full of worship.


    On the other side of Ouyang Xiasha, there are all kinds of worship and admiration. But the atmosphere of the monk is not very friendly. If you don''t believe it, the constipation on the monk''s face is enough to explain everything.

 Chapter 2131

    "Is this monk from the hundred Li family?" I don''t know whether it was the sight of the monk''s ugly face that reminded her of something she had forgotten, or whether she suddenly noticed something wrong, or something unstable, or some other reason, or just wanted to ask. Who knows? Anyway, after everyone had obviously changed the topic for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opened her mouth inexplicably, and some abruptly put forward the confusion in her heart. Because it was too sudden, some people were surprised, so Rong Xiu and others were in a daze, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Because there was no reaction, there was a moment''s silence on Ouyang Xiasha''s side. In the whole half, except for the quarrel from time to time from the opposite side, it seemed that even a pin fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, this situation didn''t last for long, and soon Rong Xiu responded, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. Master Rong Xiu, who came back to his mind, answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question seriously. Although he didn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly asked this question, what he should say and tell, master Rong Xiu was not careless at all. He only heard him say: "huizhuzi, this man is the third young master of the Baili family, that is, the youngest son of the current Baili family, who is also an old man, of course He is also the most beloved child. It''s a matter of time before he can take the throne of the next young master. "


    "The one who was strangled by the master''s black aura is also the direct disciple of the hundred Li family. However, compared with the man in front of him, his status is much lower. The man in front of him is the biological son of the head of the hundred Li family, but the one in front of him is the son of the brother of the head of the hundred Li family. That is to say, the man in front of him and the one who was destroyed before are cousins Thinking of the identity of the man who was killed by his master and chaos, Rong Xiu thought that since his master was interested in the people of the hundred Li family, he should also want to know the details of the man, so he made up his own mind and added.


    "The son of the Baili family leader? The son of Baili''s brother? What do they have to do with Baili unintentionally? Look at their age. Are they careless uncles? What''s the meaning of the next young leader of the hundred Li family? Isn''t the young master of the Baili family innocent? " Ouyang Xiasha, the first apprentice she had received in her previous life, felt some guilt and debt for her. After all, she was called "master", but she didn''t teach or do anything except save her life in the beginning. And this guilt and debt, is Ouyang Xiasha this time, suddenly so concerned about the basic reason of the hundred Li family.


    Because of debt and guilt, Ouyang Xiasha wants to compensate. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the most effective compensation, or gift, is the person in front of her. After all, the one who died before can''t die any more. It''s too late for her to make up. So she can only look at the person in front of her. If he has a good relationship with his apprentice, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind giving his apprentice a face and letting him live. If he doesn''t, he will kill him decisively and treat him as a meeting gift given to his apprentice by her irresponsible master.


    "This one by one!" Because Rong Xiu hasn''t been attached to Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, he can''t understand a lot of things, not to mention the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Baili unintentionally, but the change of Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, which he can''t understand. Therefore, at this moment, Rong Xiu hesitates about this question, because he really doesn''t know how to answer it It''s my master''s heart.

 Chapter 2132

    In fact, no wonder Rong Xiu was so embarrassed. Just ask, if he told the truth, but Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to save his life, that he is not to embarrass the master, did not give the master steps down? On the contrary, if he didn''t tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention was to listen to the truth of the facts. Wouldn''t he have been kind enough to do something bad and tear down his master''s desk? Therefore, as a qualified subordinate who takes care of everything for the master, there will be some difficulties, which is inevitable. Yes, although the time was very short, Lord Rongxiu was willing to surrender to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Rong Xiu, just say what you have. What''s the matter with this kind of hesitation?" It seems to see Rong Xiu''s embarrassment, so Ouyang Xiasha speaks out and directly dispels all Rong Xiu''s scruples. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how to read her mind and doesn''t understand the detailed reasons for Rong Xiu''s embarrassment, the general direction and reasons can still be guessed. Therefore, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha hit the target immediately.


    "Huizhuzi, although these two people have an inseparable blood relationship with Baili Wuxin, they should be regarded as enemies, or enemies with irreconcilable blood feuds. As for the next young master, it has something to do with Baili family''s internal affairs. In fact, Baili unintentional father is the former head of Baili family, and the current head of Baili family is the brother of Baili unintentional father''s mother''s brother, but he and Baili unintentional father and grandfather hold the view that one day they want to get rid of the control of Mu nationality and restore their autonomy The point is contrary. To put it bluntly, the current head of the Baili family is actually the running dog of the Mu people. After the Mu people''s senior officials found that Baili unintentional father and son no longer intended to cooperate with their actions or follow their instructions, they forcibly abolished Baili unintentional father''s position as head of the family and put him in confinement, and then pushed him to the upper level, willing to follow their instructions. " With Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Rong Xiu''s heart is full of confidence, and he has no scruples about what he says. His attitude is to say whatever he knows. He tells Ouyang Xiasha all the so-called "inside stories" in detail, without any deception or exaggeration. He looks like he is afraid of himself I''ll miss something. I''m really dutiful.


    "As for why the position of Bai Li''s unintentional little master hasn''t changed, on the one hand, the Mu people don''t want to do too much to appease some old people in Bai Li''s family for the time being, so as to cause the frogs boiling in warm water to bounce back too fiercely and make a concession. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Bai Li''s unintentional little master should be determined. In fact, Bai Li is still a little master It''s just not time to step down. On the other hand, it''s the policies and methods adopted by the current head of the Baili family in order to protect his children. After all, the young head, the next head of the family, even the people who are related by blood in the family, will be envious. In the past, Baili had no intention to have a father and grandfather So no one dares to move that mind openly. But now, the young master without the support and protection of the master will surely become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and will be eliminated by all means. " With that, Rong Xiu thought about it. He felt it necessary to analyze the reason why Bai Li didn''t want to be still in power to his master. So without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, Rong Xiu continued to add what he had said before. Of course, Rong Xiu''s behavior is not that he underestimates Ouyang Xiasha, but that Ouyang Xiasha has just come to Xiuzhen world. Before knowing the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Baili unintentional, it''s easy to think that Ouyang Xiasha probably doesn''t know much about the distribution of Xiuzhen world.


    "This way of doing things can not only block a lot of harm for the son of the current owner, but also win him a good reputation for generosity. When he is killed or abandoned in the future, the current owner can naturally let his children and grandchildren ascend, and at that time, those influential old friends, even for their own sake Interests will also choose compromise. No one will refuse such a calculation of killing many birds with one stone, but he has no intention to occupy that position temporarily, right? I heard that some time ago, Baili didn''t mean to be dismissed because he offended people he couldn''t afford. Now, I think the Baili family has put on the agenda the motion of "reestablishing the young master." Now that all the words have been said, let''s do good things to the end. Therefore, Rong Xiu, who has such an idea, tells us the psychology of the current head of the Baili family, the recent situation of Baili''s carelessness, and what is likely to happen in the near future.


    "Re establishing a little master"? Hehe, is this idiot in front of the facade? It seems that the man in front of us will die today! Fight with my apprentice? It''s a long life! " If Ouyang Xiasha could be calm before, now, after hearing that her apprentice was bullied like that, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help it any more. Whether she loves her apprentice or for her face, reality doesn''t allow her to keep silent.


    "Apprentice?! Master, who is your apprentice? Do you have no intention? " Although listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Rong Xiu''s mind has already been concerned, but guess is only guess after all. Rong Xiu finally can''t help but open his mouth in order to get an accurate answer."That''s right. Baili Wuxin is my great apprentice, and his wound has been cured by me a few days ago. Didn''t I say that before?" For Rong Xiu adult''s question, Ouyang Xiasha is full of doubts.

 Chapter 2133

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Mr. Rong Xiu really wanted to say, "master, you really didn''t say that." but in the end, due to the difference between the upper and lower levels and the instinctive awe of Ouyang Xiasha, Mr. Rong Xiu could only answer this question in silence.


    "Keke, Rongxiu, what''s the so-called irreconcilable blood feud?" Maybe I remember that I didn''t really say this to anyone. I feel embarrassed, even quite embarrassed. So the old-fashioned way of changing the topic to avoid embarrassment makes me come out of the world again. No, I don''t worry about the previous question any more. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth, she asks about a hundred Li unintentional blood feud.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will have this question, not just to avoid embarrassment and change the topic, but she really has questions about it. After all, Baili Wuxin is her apprentice. Although she has not yet made the great ceremony of teacher worship, both sides have acquiesced in the fact that the wood has become the boat and the rice has become the cooking pot. It''s not bad that only the form is bad. Since you are a master, you should have the appearance of being a master. The most basic requirement is to care for your apprentices.


    "Back to the master, you should know that the most important thing in this family is the people who have fallen into the well. Even if the hundred Li family, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is now" beyond the gold and jade, among them ", it can not be the exception. And the development of things is like this. Since Bai Li''s unintentional father stepped down and was imprisoned, Bai Li''s unintentional father and his mother naturally became the weak without support. They were deliberately alienated and bullied by the family members who were envious of them and envied them. Especially now the eldest son, the cousin of Bai Li''s unintentional father, once secretly thought of Bai Li''s unintentional father It''s even more unscrupulous to respect your mother for a hundred Li. " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Rong Xiu still adheres to the principle of "knowing everything and saying everything". He really tells it. Even if he knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s question is likely to change the topic and feel guilty, he still carries it out like this.


    "Unbridled?! And then what? " Mr. Rong Xiu only said two words, and Ouyang Xiasha guessed the plot behind. Although the plot she guessed had some dog blood, she was 80% sure that it was an indisputable fact. After all, the more such a big family, the more things about dog blood. But guessing is just guessing, without any theoretical or factual basis. Therefore, it becomes a matter of course to ask questions and wait for confirmation.


    "Master, I think even if I don''t talk about the future development in your heart, there will be more or less speculation. That''s right. The truth of the matter is so bloody. In the past, Bai Li''s reverence didn''t dare to do too much. At most, it was just a verbal molestation to Bai Li''s unintentional mother. Under such a premise, even if Bai Li''s reverence wanted to take advantage of her, it could only take advantage of her verbally. After all, Bai Li''s unintentional father was in power at that time, and the whole family was old and young, even if it was just for the sake of a comfortable life He didn''t look at the faces of Bai Li''s family, so even if they couldn''t respond to each other, they had their own power. In that case, Bai Li respected them. Even with the support of Mu nationality behind them, they were still "far water can''t save near fire". They still didn''t dare to do too much, so that they would not suffer losses It''s a matter of course. But as the saying goes, "the tree falls, the monkeys scatter." when the father of Baili unintentionally loses his power, those clansmen who have interests, or only interests in their eyes, turn their guns and begin to curry favor with the new family leader. As the biggest enemy of the current family leader, or the most eye-catching existence, Baili unintentional mother and son become stepping stones for these people to express their loyalty They use it to squeeze their surplus value. " When Rong Xiu talked about this period, it was not difficult to see that he was tired and repelled of these dirty things in his heart, which was the fundamental reason why he was unwilling to join the family forces and was willing to do casual cultivation. Even though the practice of casual cultivation was very hard and it was extremely difficult to obtain resources, he never regretted it.

 Chapter 2134

    "And then?" Seeing that Rong Xiu was talking, she suddenly fell into the mood of repulsion and disgust. Ouyang Xiasha quickly opened her mouth and interrupted it with a dispensable rhetorical question, which was regarded as the nightmare of her heart knot.


    "And then?! Although not all the clansmen are so powerful, it is not to say that during the reign of Baili''s heartless father, no one is loyal to his subordinates. However, under the trend of the times, even the clansmen who have conscience and are loyal to Baili''s heartless father can only stop falling into the well. Otherwise, it will be more severe to wait for Baili''s heartless mother and son Punishment, who calls this part of the people who have conscience and are loyal to a hundred Li family, which only accounts for less than one third of all the people? The other side has a lot of people. Even if these people are willing to fight for their lives, they have no hope of winning, right? What''s more, more than half of these people just have a conscience, rather than willing to sacrifice themselves to build a future for a hundred Li family. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s help, although Rongxiu just nodded to Ouyang Xiasha gratefully, he wrote down the kindness in his heart.


    Don''t underestimate the power of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. You know, once a man of cultivation falls into a nightmare, he will be possessed by the devil. The consequences are very serious. Of course, if he can take the opportunity to walk out by himself, even if he faces such a nightmare again, he won''t be in any danger. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is smart enough to say something specious If it''s not necessary, it can not only interrupt Rong Xiu''s mood, but also fall into a nightmare without a blatant reminder. Although there is a suspicion of loopholes, we can think of such a good idea of "killing two birds with one stone" in a short time. We have to say that Ouyang Xiasha is really interested in Rong Xiu. In return, Lord Rongxiu followed Ouyang Xiasha''s words and went on with it. It was nothing to blame.


    "I understand all this. What about blood feud? Where is the blood feud? " I don''t know if I''m not used to Rong Xiu''s bright and grateful eyes, or I feel a little embarrassed. Ouyang Xiasha, who is very embarrassed, tries to divert Rong Xiu''s attention by changing the topic.


    "Don''t worry if you go back to the master. The blood feud is coming. In such a big environment, one day and two days, Baili didn''t dare to do too much respect. But as time went on, he became more courageous. From the beginning, he began to use his hands and feet, and then one day, he couldn''t bear it. Just because Baili didn''t want to do it, he wanted to use the strong one directly. You can imagine what the result was. You know, a hundred Li unintentional mother is the most typical traditional woman in the world of cultivation. How can she do this kind of work of serving two husbands? When she was young, she couldn''t do it. What''s more, now that her children are so big, she is less likely to betray her husband. Considering that she is not only a drag on her son, but also a threat to her son, she is only harassed, humiliated and teased by Baili''s respect. Besides, she has no third role, so she can''t do it In order to protect her virginity and her son, Bai Li''s mother chose to die. When Bai Li doesn''t want to come back, what he sees is his mother''s untidy clothes, dying, and Bai Li''s reverence standing on one side. This is an obvious fact. Even if you don''t want to ask anything, you know the cause and effect of the matter. Master, do you think it''s a blood feud to force your mother to die? " Although I don''t know where Rong Xiu''s news came from, what he said was so vivid, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "What a blood feud! Just Rong Xiu. How do you know how much? " No, Ouyang Xiasha also finds out what''s wrong with Rong Xiu. She really doesn''t understand what''s the reason, which makes a person''s narration seem to have experienced the scene. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha asks this question. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t doubt Rong Xiu. She is just curious, just curious.


    "Master, as a casual practitioner, it''s much harder to upgrade and survive than the ordinary family members. If the news is no longer well-informed and United, then in this era of worthless human life, don''t you wait to become the prey of others? In fact, to put it bluntly, we have an information channel established by ourselves. To put it more directly, whether it''s Mu nationality, or Baili family, whether it''s Xiahou family, Beitang family, or even the most mysterious Yanluo hall, we all have buried our own secret lines. If we need to, we can know everything about it at any time. We can do our best I know the news. But master, you, who just came to xiuzhenjie for less than a month, actually know that Baili Wuxin is the eldest son and the third son of the former Baili family leader. You know, this is the secret of Baili family. Even many people in Baili family don''t know about it. If Baili Wuxin''s father doesn''t step down, it will lead to the disclosure of this matter. I''m afraid his father will protect him, Let it be a secret forever There are things Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand, and Rongxiu certainly doesn''t understand them. For Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Rongxiu confesses that he knows everything and says everything. For Rongxiu''s doubts, although Rongxiu doesn''t expect Ouyang Xiasha to answer for him, he still asks. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha has to say, he will answer Sha is in a good mood. What''s the answer?

 Chapter 2135

    "What''s so strange about this? Don''t forget that I''m the one who didn''t mean to be his own master. What''s the truth about his affairs that I don''t know?"?! Moreover, I not only know about him, but also know the real reason why his elder brother Baili Wuxin and second brother Baili Wuxi died suddenly in those years. What''s more, I know the basic reason why his parents let him play two roles in order to prevent the tragedy of his elder brother and second brother in those years. One of them pretended to be ill in the name of his elder brother, and the other pretended to be a dandy in his own identity. " Hearing Rong Xiu''s query, Ouyang Xiasha first scornfully gives her a big white eye of red fruit, and then refutes it word by word.


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s childish behavior. After all, even though she has been reincarnated for several generations, even though those memories have given her a taste of "vicissitudes" in her body and mind for no reason, her actual age is only 18 or 19 years old now. Even if she is the age of the last life, she still has a smooth life It is only because of the sudden occurrence of the event that she was forced to suppress the childlike interest in her heart and force herself to grow up quickly and become stable and mature.


    But being suppressed doesn''t mean that she disappears completely. The so-called "easy to change, hard to change" is not unreasonable. After all, it''s part of her own nature, and it''s a part that hasn''t been eliminated. Therefore, whenever she comes across some sensitive things, sensitive people and things, her nature will be naturally revealed, even her own If you don''t deliberately observe, you won''t notice or notice. It''s just like Ouyang Xiasha''s small appearance and competitive psychology at this moment. That''s not the best proof of this matter?!


    But Rong Xiu and his party, although they found Ouyang Xiasha''s strange place, but also because of this and that reason, they chose silence.


    The one who knows the inside story thinks that Ouyang Xiasha has really forced herself too hard since she was born again. Because of her heartache, she is not willing to stifle her only child''s nature, so she turns a blind eye to silence.


    And those who don''t know the inside story, because of their awe of Ouyang Xiasha, instinctively take all the characters of Ouyang Xiasha as a matter of course. Because of course, even if it''s a little awkward, it has its reason to exist. And this leads to the silence of those who don''t know.


    "One hundred Li didn''t want to pretend to be ill, just to gain time for cultivation. You should know that the reason why Baili Wuxin, the elder brother of Baili Wuxin, died suddenly in those years was that he was poisoned and the toxin invaded too quickly. When Baili Wuxin''s parents found out, the toxin had already penetrated into Baili Wuxin''s bone marrow and blood, and became an integral part of it. Unless they could meet me then, or find a medical immortal in the upper world who was able to practice medicine, there would be no medicine for them. But these two points, no matter which one, can be regarded as wishful thinking. Whether I was born or not and whether I could meet them at that time is my medical skill. It was only recently that I had the ability to solve this poison after my strength recovered. As for the medical immortal in the upper world, even though I have lived so many lives, I have never seen his true face Can''t find their whereabouts, not to mention them, or under the premise that the world of Xiuzhen is closed? Therefore, the outcome of Baili Wuxin is expected. " Because of the connivance of Rong Xiu and his party, there is a picture of Ouyang Xiasha''s next step.

 Chapter 2136

    "Of course, the world is full of miracles. No one can guarantee that the Shangjie medical immortal will not appear in the Xiuzhen world, and the Baili family master and his wife will not be invited to the door, but even if they are lucky enough to find the Shangjie medical immortal, so what? The medical immortal in the upper world can only save his life for a few years, and that''s all. As for the foundation of his body, his life will be in danger a few years later. Even when he was the creator God in his heyday, I can only sigh, "everything depends on God''s will." Ouyang Xiasha deliberately mentions Baili Wuxin here for no reason. After all, Baili Wuxin still has two elder brothers. As the third son, he can''t bear all the pressure. He acts in front of others, works hard after others, gets scolded before others, and feels sad after others. Even if his two elder brothers are killed, he shouldn''t be so. So, what''s included in this Some of the twists and turns contained in it are particularly important.


    "It is precisely because Baili Wuxin was poisoned by people, so in the end, even if Baili Wuxin survived, no one would doubt or investigate anything, and of course no one would pay attention to its existence, because the people who poisoned in those years knew that the toxicity of the toxin, even if Baili Wuxin was lucky and miraculously survived, his body would not be damaged It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a dilapidated person, or even a sick person with his head hanging around his neck who will belch at any time. Even if they are lucky enough to meet me or the upper medical immortal, there will be no better result than that, and that''s enough to achieve their goal. Therefore, there is no need to waste human and material resources to watch a useless person, a dying person who has entered the coffin with one leg, right? This is convenient for a hundred Li''s unintentional cultivation. In addition, the two people''s names are similar, so there will be no mistake. Therefore, it is the most appropriate and safe choice for Baili to bear the name of Baili Wuxin In this paragraph, Ouyang Xiasha''s intention is to inform the public that the news of Baili Wuxin''s death has never been announced, and the fundamental reason why Baili''s parents chose Baili Wuxin as Baili''s replacement.


    "And pretending to be a dandy is to cover up a hundred Li unintentional self-cultivation bone with excellent plasticity. Baili has no intention to confuse people''s hearing and hearing with this image, so that when people think of him, whether he is the enemy or his own people, even if they know that he has excellent bone, people can''t help shaking their heads and negating him because of his dandy temperament, so as to relax their guard and guard against him, abandon all the evil calculation, and let them instinctively think that those are superfluous and wasteful The action of human and material resources can fundamentally eliminate and prevent the fact that others are jealous of them and strangle them. After all, "if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them; if they are piled up on the shore, the current will be turbulent; if they are higher than people, they will not. It''s not far from the front warning, so we need to cover the tracks. " It''s not unreasonable. The sudden death of his eldest brother and second brother is the best and living example in front of us. " This is Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation of Baili''s intention of pretending to be a dandy.


    "As for the rumors from the outside world that the three young masters of the Baili family committed all kinds of evils and destroyed many young girls, I know that they were born out of nothing. It was the evil men of the Baili family who were envious and unintentional and poured dirty water on them maliciously. It was something that never happened." After all, Baili Wuxin is his own apprentice. His own apprentice hurts himself. As a master, of course, he can''t help others to pour dirty water on him! In particular, we can''t allow our own people to misunderstand him. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha even has to put forward such a small matter to explain it.


    "Master, how do you know it must be fake? In other aspects, I believe it, because I believe that the master''s eyes will not be wrong about people. It''s just that how can the master be so sure that there must be something out of nothing? After all, the innocent boy is young and vigorous. It''s just the time when he is full of blood. It''s not impossible for him to have any needs, don''t you think? " For their master''s protection, although Rong Xiu and others haven''t been together with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, it''s not the first time to see them. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s arbitrary and overbearing words, they have no extra reaction except to show an expected, sure enough, smiling expression and slight twitch at the corner of their mouth .


    Of course, to be expected, if so, it doesn''t mean that they don''t say anything, and they don''t know whether they are curious to see Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, and want to listen to the basic reason why Ouyang Xiasha has such a statement. Is it because they don''t say any reason, or do they really have some basis? Or do you want to change Ouyang Xiasha''s misconceptions about men, in case they will be regarded as bad people by their own masters when they have an idea in the future. Rongxiu refuted it at the first time.


    "I said, what did I say? You forget that I am a Dan master, and the first step to become a Dan master is to become a doctor. When I was helping Wu Xin to treat him, I had already helped him to pass the pulse. How did the pure yang man do what you said? If you have that idea, just admit it. Why take my simple apprentice as an example? You''re all at this age. It''s natural for you to inherit and reproduce. Why should you be shy? I''m not old-fashioned or feudal. How can I stop this kind of human relations affair? I don''t want to be struck by thunder As for her apprentice, the master is very good at protecting her weaknesses. Besides, she understands Rong Xiu''s careful thinking. Ouyang Xiasha answers now, how can she have a good tone? And not only is the tone not good, even their careful thinking, also red fruit, mercilessly exposed.

 Chapter 2137

    "Well, I''m wrong!" When Ouyang Xiasha exposes his mind, even if he has lived for many years, no matter how thick skinned he is, there is more or less a trace of unnaturalness. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is old enough to be his granddaughter''s granddaughter. Rong Xiu''s unnaturalness is naturally multiplied by two times. At this time, in this case, he shows weakness Wrong is undoubtedly the smartest decision.


    Anyway, at this stage, what Ouyang Xiasha said is also true. Rong Xiu has no reason to find. Instead of being forced to give in, admit his mistakes and lose face, it''s better to take the initiative, at least to leave a good impression and be decent, isn''t it?


    "I knew Rong Xiu was a smart man, and I knew that one by one." Ouyang Xiasha seemed to have guessed Rong Xiu''s interest for a long time, so she didn''t show any surprise or unexpected appearance except a few words of praise.


    But before Ouyang Xiasha could finish speaking, the monk who had been ignored by Ouyang Xiasha, or who had been intentionally or unintentionally left for him, was the last free time. He was fighting with his own team members, that is, the monk who Ouyang Xiasha thought about, who was not only his apprentice''s uncle, but also his apprentice''s enemy, Suddenly face ugly to those who blame his teammates, gnashing their teeth in a loud roar: "a group of devils crooked way, I also disdain to be with you!" Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, or important words, have been completely finished. Otherwise, it''s really hard to be interrupted by someone. Her irritability is small, and she can be forced to interrupt her thinking. It''s really not worth the loss.


    "That''s right, a group of devils and devils. We are respectable and respectable, and we disdain to be with you!"


    "That''s right. Bai Li San is right. It''s just a group of devils. I really think I''m so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because before, Ouyang Xiasha and his party didn''t pay attention to the people led by the five elders and the eight elders. They didn''t listen carefully to what they said except paying attention to each other''s movements and preventing each other from attacking them. Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha and his party didn''t understand the simple quarrel before and why It will rise to the problem of the two major factions, the righteous and the evil. However, even Ouyang Xiasha and her party didn''t see anything, they knew clearly in their heart that it was absolutely necessary to be provoked by the scheming uncle.


    It''s the so-called "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the ground." although the situation on the court is somewhat unexpected, it''s not too bad to say that there is any worry or worry. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha and his party, as expected, just hesitated for a moment, and then instantly returned to normal. It seems that they have never changed their mind, There are some unexpected things in their eyes.


    In fact, in this hall, it seems to be divided into two camps, but actually, who knows? After all, there is no actual connection between the five elders and the eight elders, between people, between sects, and between small groups. Even before that, many of them or sects were enemies. There is no guarantee for such a weak connection, especially in the case of treasure in front Under the circumstances, this already fragile relationship is even more unbearable. It''s no exaggeration to say that it can be broken at a blow.

 Chapter 2138

    So, at this moment, these people''s hearts are actually calculating how to seize the treasure? Or in the calculation, how to unite each other, together against Ouyang Xiasha their team, the answer can be said to be self-evident. After all, in today''s world, selfishness is the essential characteristic of everyone, compared with the fearless spirit known as an idiot. Especially in front of teammates who don''t have any reliable relationship, this essential characteristic becomes more obvious. That''s what the so-called "man is not for himself, and heaven will kill the earth.".


    Is it to fight for your own ruin? Whether you fail or not, you have done your best? Or do you put all your eggs in one basket to deal with Ouyang Xiasha and others, and then make a wedding dress for others? As long as you''re not a fool, you know how to choose, don''t you?


    And just as the group of people led by the five elders and eight elders were talking and quarreling for their respective factions, face and interests, a figure who was originally standing on the outside was also what Ouyang Xiasha guessed. In front of them, the originator of this constant quarrel, regardless of the seriousness of the farce, that is, uncle Bai Li who didn''t mean to move, suddenly moved, and this person was moving towards him very fast The giant coffin rushed over and stretched his right hand forward. Look, the movement was for the five wooden boxes in front of the giant coffin.


    This person moves, others can''t bear it any more. At this time, they don''t care about the previous quarrel, the fact that Ouyang Xiasha and their party are still standing opposite, and the immortal tool "Qianji Banyue wheel" that they covet and fear before. It''s like an inertial reaction. One or two of them rush to the five small golden Phoebe boxes, and then they can''t avoid it No, because of the lack of monks, the people had no scruples to fight, and the first one, that is, the unintentional enemy uncle, although he had a little luck to grab a golden Phoebe box, he was surrounded by three people and couldn''t escape.


    At the beginning of the chaos war, Ouyang Xiasha and Rong Xiu exchanged a look and made a gesture. Then they all rushed up one by one. Ouyang Xiasha was alone, chaos adult was alone, Ouyang Haoyu was alone, snow Python cooperated with Rong Xiu adult was alone, and the rest of sanxiu were in a group. Everyone''s purpose was clear and complete It''s all a group of people running through a box.


    Although Rong Xiu has been following Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, their tacit understanding is surprisingly consistent. However, with one look and one gesture, they instantly understand each other''s thoughts. It''s hard for people who don''t know the details to believe that their tacit understanding is honed in less than a month.


    Before Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults started their action, they did not forget their original intention of killing all the people who were not their own people. In order to prevent the occurrence of fish who missed the net, they directly cut off their way back. When they flew out, they had the same tacit understanding and made the same mark. Then Rong Xiu and others saw them In other words, no matter whether the five elders and eight elders bring these people, whether they can snatch those golden Phoebe boxes or not, their lives will be lost in the end Will stay here.


    The reason why we only said that Rong Xiu and his party saw each other and didn''t mention each other''s people was that the other party''s attention was not focused on the surrounding environment, but all on the nearby golden Phoebe box.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha and her party, knowing that they would not stay alive, they also wanted to grab the boxes because they were afraid that these people would jump over the wall in a hurry and destroy the boxes with their hearts that they could not get them and they would never get them. Wouldn''t they be worth the loss? After all, they have the ability to get it, don''t they? Have the ability to grab, but let go, they are not stupid, how can such a choice?


    The words are divided into two parts. If you think that the purpose of the unintentional enemy uncle is these small golden Phoebe boxes, it''s really a big mistake. No, when people fight for these small boxes, the enemy uncle suddenly swallows a pill, turns the gun head quickly and stares big Eyes, toward the direction of Ouyang Xiasha, work in the past. At this time, as like as two peas, the uncle''s swallowed pills were just like the former Dan''s black drug, which is the same Dan medicine that the uncle''s cousin had produced. No one found that the Dan medicine that had fallen on the cousin''s black carbon remains unknown when it disappeared.


    If someone pays attention to it, maybe a series of unexpected accidents will not happen. After all, no one will underestimate that even a person who practices can turn it into a black magic power in an instant, but can''t hurt the power of a pill.


    That is to say, if someone noticed the disappearance of the pill at that time, a series of things would never have happened after that. But without a series of unexpected accidents, Ouyang Xiasha might never be able to recover a small part of her spiritual power that she lacked. The so-called "misfortune, fortune, misfortune" and "in the dark, everything is there." That''s what "definite number" means.Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s senses have always been sensitive. Therefore, at the first time when the enemy uncle attacked, Ouyang Xiasha felt a strong sense of lethality and made a series of corresponding and protective measures out of instinct.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is much higher than that of the enemy uncle. Even if the uncle swallowed the elixir, there was a short period of adverse progress in his strength. Ouyang Xiasha was sure that he couldn''t do anything with her, let alone that she was prepared.

 Chapter 2139

    However, these hypotheses can only be established when the pills swallowed by the enemy uncle are ordinary pills, or the enemy uncle''s target is to attack Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, it''s really uncertain what the final result will be.


    This is not, just when people think that the enemy uncle''s purpose is to attack Ouyang Xiasha secretly, even Ouyang Xiasha herself thinks so, so that they think they are prepared and relax their vigilance, the enemy uncle suddenly changes the way and direction of attack.


    As if she had given up attacking Ouyang Xiasha, she suddenly closed her fist, turned to hang in the air and made a series of moves. Even Ouyang Xiasha felt a little puzzled. Although she was a little familiar, she couldn''t remember the strange gesture for a long time.


    Then, before everyone could react, a black black hole suddenly appeared behind Ouyang Xiasha. In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha was dragged in.


    As for the adult chaos around Ouyang Xiasha, because she is just advanced, her breath is not stable, and Ouyang Xiasha has absorbed the same aura, plus the changes in the surrounding environment brought by those auras, which have not completely disappeared. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha and chaos are still grasshoppers tied to a rope, or in the same vein The state of mutual inheritance may be more appropriate. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is dragged by the black hole, and the chaos adult is also involved in it innocently.


    The fast, not to mention the distance from Ouyang Xiasha Rongxiu adults, Ouyang Haoyu them, even as the parties of Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults, did not expect that things will happen so suddenly, beat them unprepared, even the slightest preparation or resistance opportunities are not!


    "Little girl! Don''t be afraid, I will always be with you forever But no matter how fast the speed is, it doesn''t mean that there must be no accidents. After all, in this world, the most important thing is accidents, which are unexpected.


    And the intimate address, the concerned and eager cry, which is similar to the promise, and the fact that you can''t see clearly in front of everyone''s eyes, you can only feel that there is indeed a black shadow in front of you, and you really follow Ouyang Xiasha and jump into the black black hole, which is enough to prove that there will be an accident at any time This accident, or Ouyang Xiasha acquaintance.


    Although the black hole came quickly and disappeared quickly, the people present were very sure that they were not wrong or dazzled. It was true that someone chased Ouyang Xiasha and jumped in together.


    Although they didn''t see who the Chu people were, they were more or less comforted. After all, at least Ouyang Xiasha didn''t fall into the dark black hole alone, did she?


    Although they don''t know the specific origin and identity of chaos, and they don''t know what his skill is. After all, he only shot once before, and the time for that shot was less than five seconds, but it was just a time to raise his hand. No one could see clearly how he did it, but the action and consequences of his previous move to kill his enemies, uncles and brothers It''s enough to make people look up at him.


    In addition to the following shadow''s promise like cry to Ouyang Xiasha, his care and urgent heartache, as well as the incomparable intimacy, the name that only close people can shout out, all expressed to Rong Xiu that he would definitely protect Ouyang Xiasha with his life. The left is escorted by master chaos, and the right is escorted by the shadow. All of these are enough to make master Rong Xiu feel relieved.

 Chapter 2140

    "The boss is the fastest!"


    "The boss deserves to be the boss!"


    "I hope the boss can protect the little girl!"


    "Although I don''t know where the black hole leads to, I have a lot of comfort and confidence with my boss!"


    And when the black hole disappeared, before everyone reacted, the people who appeared together with the shadow that jumped into the black hole and disappeared with Ouyang Xiasha spoke one after another. Of course, some of them vomit, some complain, some admire, some are full of hope, and some feel comforted.


    Other people may not know who these people are, but as Ouyang Xiasha''s original soul contract beast, Ouyang Haoyu, who is accompanied by Ouyang Xiasha and witnesses the development of everything, will not, and can''t, don''t know them. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu dares not to deny them because of their former identity.


    Yes, the four of them are not fengyuexi, Yeli, lanzixi and Beichen, who were among the "five shaos in Shangyu" in Norma''s gorgeous awakening? It''s not hard to guess who the eldest of them, that is, the shadow that disappeared into the black hole with Ouyang Xiasha, is. Who else is there, not the ghost in the "five shaos of Shangyu"? I didn''t expect that they broke through the limitation of the interface so quickly, broke the interface and caught up with them!


    "You are all right, my Lord. Your speed is fast! My sister also said that it will take you at least three months to get here. I didn''t expect it to be so fast! " No matter how noble Ouyang Haoyu''s blood is, he dare not put on airs in front of these people. After all, these people, even if their cultivation has not yet returned 100% and reached their heyday, can not be resisted by him. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu should have the same politeness, reverence and courtesy. Of course, he thought so and did so. He didn''t take advantage of the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, and the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and him, and the adults in front of him. Because Ouyang Haoyu knew that the adults in front of him had some ways to make him suffer unspeakably, but he didn''t let his master Ouyang Xiasha know As the saying goes, "he who knows current affairs is a hero", Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. Of course, he will not run into the muzzle of the gun! Usually it''s the same, not to mention the time when the owner is not around? Then you can''t slack off, can you?


    "That wench, it is black conscience, unexpectedly came up with that kind of method, force to trap us! It''s a pity that the little girl doesn''t know that she is the source of our efforts. For her sake, it''s not to say that it''s just a level rush, but more mysterious and exaggerated things are possible! "


    "Who said no? Anyway, we are planted in this little girl''s hands all our lives


    "Ha ha! "If you don''t know where you''re going, you can die and live. It''s not a matter of feeling to be born and not to die, or to die and not to be reborn. " I used to think that this is very strange. How can a person''s emotion be aroused when he doesn''t know it? But it''s really my turn to personally experience it, and then I know that these words are not unreasonable. "


    "It''s just that we still need to speed up. Otherwise, next time, next time, it will still be the chance of the boss!"


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    as like as two peas, they also expressed their opinions on the first day, but when someone said what they did not want to hear or want to see, they felt a sense of sympathy.


    "How did some adults know that my sister and we were here, and how did they enter here? As far as I know, once this ancient site is sealed, it is not so easy to enter." As a clever and interesting beast, he will not take part in the emotional disputes between several adults. If he has heard of it, he will be the one who enters the left ear and leaves the right ear. Otherwise, he will be the only one who has bad luck. Therefore, it is the safest and most correct way to change the topic at the right time after clearly expressing their respect for them, making the act of not interrupting their speeches and listening quietly.


    "Xiao Haoyu, how did we get here and how did we get in? Let''s wait until we have cleaned up this group of rubbish!"


    "Yes, Xiao Haoyu! Although the boss follows, the little girl believes that nothing will happen, but that doesn''t mean that we can let bygones be bygones and don''t take revenge for the little girl, when nothing has happened! "


    "That''s right. With the little girl''s character of getting revenge for her flaws, if she knew the person who was plotting against her secretly, she would not get what he deserved. If she knew that we had come here and witnessed the whole process of plotting against her, she would not help her get revenge. I''m afraid that she would not only be angry, but also annoy us!"


    "What else do you say? What are you hesitating about? I don''t want the little girl to ignore me for this. It''s a kind of invisible torture, cruel cold violence. It''s worse than stabbing me in the heart with a knife! "


    For Ouyang Haoyu''s doubts, Feng Yuexi and others did not give a direct answer. Instead, they focused on the enemy uncle who was already paralyzed on the ground. Beichen children''s shoes is the devil emperor''s evil character to play incisively and vividly, don''t care whether the other party is sick or not, whether the hand has no power to bind the chicken, directly and without taboo to say his plan, there is no fear of taking advantage of others'' danger.Feng Yuexi and others are obviously not very friendly when they look at the enemy''s uncle. They even have deep disgust and intention to kill him. Even LAN Zixi and Yeli, who used to be the most decent, are the ancestors of Daozhen. They are tired of receiving heaven, who know astronomy and geography. But think about it, it is not difficult to understand, who let him harm them can''t meet their beloved?

 Chapter 2141

    You know, Feng Yuexi and his party had a hard time. After a lot of hardships, they improved their strength in the shortest time, and at the first time, they chased here day and night. But what happened? Even before they had time to say a word to the baby girl in their heart, they had to face the scene that they were about to be separated from them, and even the time of the separation, which they could not estimate, maybe it was January, maybe it was a hundred years, who knows? And in the face of such a result, Feng Yuexi they can be in a good mood, can give the enemy uncle a good look, that is really strange!


    Of course, Feng Yuexi didn''t answer Ouyang Haoyu''s question at this time. It wasn''t that they wanted to escape or didn''t want to answer anything, but that they were anxious to deal with their enemy uncle and were in a hurry to find the answer.


    As for Feng Yuexi, why they are so anxious is not without reasons to find. In addition to what they personally mentioned, they want to find out and understand the reason and location of the little girl''s disappearance, and their intention to catch up with the little girl is also one of the very, very important reasons.


    "What some adults say is that we can have enough time to have a good discussion without any scruples after we have solved the rubbish and scum in the cultivation world and got rid of the scum who dare to calculate my sister''s evil." Ouyang Haoyu didn''t feel uncomfortable about the answers of Feng Yuexi and others. He didn''t feel that he was being ignored, but he also felt that it was quite reasonable. When he said and answered, he meant to do something, which proved that.


    Just when Ouyang Haoyu raised his arm and started to use his own spiritual power, he was ready to kill the culprit in front of him who caused his sister''s disappearance, and then he went to kill the group of rat excrement behind him who had no good intentions and dared to rob his sister''s resources (in Ouyang Haoyu''s view, or in all Ouyang Xiasha''s soul contract beasts, it was Ouyang Xiasha All the things he likes are his sister''s). Except for the eldest one who left, Feng Yuexi, the most authoritative one among the five shaos in Shangyu, suddenly stops Ouyang Haoyu, who wants to fight. He only hears him say, "Xiao Haoyu, wait a minute. I think it''s better to ask him some questions." It''s not because Feng Yuexi is soft hearted, but because of the whereabouts of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, the purpose of their trip is to find a little girl and cultivate their feelings with her. Don''t they ever let go of her hand again?


    Although Feng Yuexi and his family are all a little late except for master Mingsu, they have a story of dog blood that they miss and regret with Ouyang Xiasha, but no one has stipulated that they can''t make up for it or change it, right?


    If you want to make up for or change the story of dog blood, of course, the first premise is to understand the reason why Ouyang Xiasha disappeared and where she will go in the future? So, also had at this moment, Phoenix Yue Xi hand block things happen.


    "Yes, my Lord, please!" Ouyang Haoyu children''s shoes are dogleg. He knows the current affairs very well. Although he is very curious about the reason why Feng Yuexi''s mouth is blocked, he is still rational and calm. He just accepts it lightly.


    Although such an answer made Ouyang Haoyu suspect of being a dog leg, in fact, Ouyang Haoyu did have such a reason, but this is not the decisive reason for his final answer.

 Chapter 2142

    The fundamental and decisive reason for Ouyang Haoyu''s final choice is that he believes that what he should know, fengyuexi will not hide from him. What he shouldn''t know is that he asked, and fengyuexi will not give him a result. After all, fengyuexi''s strength and coercion are not something he can resist, or he wants to use coercion Inducement and other compulsive means are not allowed, so, let it be. And his feeling at this time is to tell him that the next Feng Yuexi adult''s interrogation of the enemy''s uncle is the correct answer to his confused question.


    "Damn it, I''ll ask you, what''s the trick of that black hole you brought? Where did you get my girl? What''s more, is there any time and space limit to go there? I urge you to answer honestly, otherwise, I will make you regret! " For Ouyang Haoyu''s answer, Feng Yuexi didn''t give a verbal answer, just like a sign, nodded to it, and then without waiting for the other party to respond, Feng Yuexi changed the old gentle, rude a pull up paralyzed in the place, Bai Li enemy uncle''s neck, and threatened to say.


    Although Feng Yuexi''s tone of voice is still as usual, it''s flat and uninspiring. As one of the parties, uncle Baili''s enemy feels that Alexander is terrified. It seems that as long as he doesn''t speak and tell the truth, he will be frustrated and ashes will fly away. Although this feeling is inexplicable, uncle Baili''s enemy clearly feels that it is so real. If you don''t believe it, you can see that uncle Baili''s body is shaking at this moment, like an epileptic seizure, pale and bloodless, just like a dead man''s body movement and facial expression.


    "Girl?! Ha ha, that boy is a girl?! It''s a girl! My elder brother and I, two powerful men at the peak of Luo Jinxian, were destroyed by a girl movie? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous Chou hee''s words were so short that he couldn''t even notice the words.


    Of course, it''s not only uncle Baili''s enemy who shows such a surprised expression, that is to say, it''s wrong to judge the sex of Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe it, you can see how many monks show surprised expression around you.


    However, it''s no wonder that uncle Baili''s enemies think so. When Ouyang Xiasha first appeared in front of these people, she was always wearing a mask. The neutral voice was hard to distinguish between men and women, and then it was between the ratio of men and women in the circle of cultivation. These people instinctively classified her as a man. Even later, Ouyang Xiasha took off her mask in front of her own people, but after Bai Li''s enemy uncle arrived, she didn''t put it on again. Because of her neutral temperament and the preconceived idea of Bai Li''s enemy uncle, she still classified it as a man. Even if it was extremely beautiful and amazing, it would make people happy They classified it as a kind of soft looking boy.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with the girl? Don''t look down on my girl. I''ll ask you again. What is the skill you just used to make my girl invisible? Where did you get my girl? And that place, is there any time or space limit? " Feng Yuexi, the beloved wife maniac, can''t accept Bai Li''s enemy uncle''s behavior of disdaining his own girl (well, eight characters haven''t been changed, revolution hasn''t been successful, comrades still need to work hard, Ouyang Xiasha isn''t his daughter-in-law). If you don''t want to get some news from him, he will die long ago and can''t die any more. Look at Feng Yuexi''s forbearance, Repressing the expression of anger, as well as the eyes that hide the intention of killing, we can know how angry he is.


    Of course, fengyuexi is not the only one who loves his wife. Look at lanzixi, Beichen and Yeli around fengyuexi. Which one is not angry and looks at Uncle Baili''s enemy with murderous eyes? (well, all of you here are the owners who have not written a single word yet. As for the crazy people who love their wives, they are all self styled fiancees, but they have not written a single word yet. If it''s done, how can it be done? I''m dumbfounded when I think about it.)


    "Ha ha, boy, I can tell you that what I used for that girl was obtained by chance when I entered an ancient tomb many years ago. It was recorded in the final chapter of the ancient evil cultivation method. Its purpose was to send a person to a dark alien world at the cost of his whole life skill, seal it, and slowly absorb his soul power , until the ghost, so boy, you''d better give up, that girl can''t live, ha ha ha! " I don''t know whether it''s to fight against Feng Yuexi and satisfy his evil taste, or to be scared by Feng Yuexi''s momentum, he confessed to be lenient. After two laughs, uncle Baili''s enemy unexpectedly opened his mouth when he thought that he would not be honest. Although he didn''t know whether what he said was true, false or half true, he didn''t know what he said The smooth tone and the rhythm of not thinking at all make people believe more that what he said will not be false, at most it is only half true and half false."Damn it! You dare to curse my girl. I give you the last chance. Where did you get my girl? Where is the alien world you call? If you are honest, I will leave you a whole corpse. Otherwise, your fate will not be better than that of cursing my girl! " Feng Yuexi hears the words of Uncle Baili''s enemy. At this time, he hates him deeply. However, due to the urgency in his heart and the concern for Ouyang Xiasha, he has to suppress the impulse to strangle him.

 Chapter 2143

    That''s right. Feng Yuexi is hiding very well at the moment. At least his facial expression is hiding very well. There is no big difference with the past. He doesn''t expose any extra emotion. It can be said that there is no flaw. His calm attitude has already left a deep impression on people. Therefore, since his facial expression has not changed at this time, there will be no change People will doubt his psychology and changes at the moment.


    But if someone sees Feng Yuexi''s palm, they will find that his heart is not so indifferent. If they don''t believe it, it''s enough to see the blue veins bulging on the back of his hand and the stiff action of holding the palm on the neck of Uncle Baili''s enemy.


    "Ha ha, how about leaving a whole body? What if there''s no whole body? It''s just death. Do you think I''m afraid of your threat? So, boy, you should die of this heart! Even if I die, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the damned girl. Let the damned girl pay the price she should pay for her previous cheating on me, and pay for the death of my brother. By the way, I''ll be a cushion for you! " It''s obvious that uncle Baili''s enemy has got a feeling that "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water". Therefore, he doesn''t feel any threat from Feng Yuexi. Even seeing Feng Yuexi''s excitement and anxiety, he sublimates a kind of abnormal or pathological pleasure. The more anxious and worried the other person is, the happier and more excited he is Even if he needs to give his life for this, he still pays his life miserably. He doesn''t seem to have any stage fright or retreat.


    In fact, uncle Baili''s enemy is not as brave as he thought, and he is not afraid of death. After all, if he can live well, who will be reluctant to die? What''s more, it''s still uncle Baili''s enemy, who is not alive enough, handsome enough, and afraid of death!


    But at this point, uncle Baili''s enemy knew that he had no choice but to die. Even if the other party wanted to let him go, he would eventually die because of the use of forbidden magic and the dissipation of spiritual power. To put it bluntly, for uncle Baili''s enemy, death was just a matter of time, not time And the difference is only twelve hours.


    Since he is going to die in the end, uncle Bai Li''s enemy thinks, why don''t he give himself some cushions? How can you make your enemies sad by the way? Also lest oneself one person, the yellow spring road is too lonely, isn''t it?


    Selfish people have selfish ideas. Once this kind of selfish idea is put into practice, there will be a phenomenon of "don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back". Uncle Baili''s enemy happens to be such a selfish person and has such a selfish idea.


    "You don''t say it, do you?" For the extreme hundred Li enemy uncle''s answer, Feng Yuexi didn''t make any redundant reaction, it seems that he didn''t put it in the heart, and this light rhetorical question, is more people don''t know, after all, say good, Feng Yuexi love Ouyang Xiasha love can''t help, where? This kind of insipid reaction has nothing to do with being held on the top of my heart!


    Of course, the real strange doubt is Ouyang Haoyu who understands the entanglement between fengyuexi and Ouyang Xiasha. After all, Ouyang Haoyu is still very clear about fengyuexi''s heart to Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, no matter how confused he is, he never doubts anything, and even believes that fengyuexi has a plan to solve it. Don''t ask Ouyang Haoyu why. After all, it''s hard to explain why.

 Chapter 2144

    People who don''t know the identity of Ouyang Haoyu and fengyuexi in their previous lives, such as Xuemang and Rongxiu, are also puzzled, but their doubts are quite different from Ouyang Haoyu''s. they are puzzled about the identity of fengyuexi, the relationship between fengyuexi and Ouyang Xiasha, and even more about fengyuexi''s insipid opposition As for the rest, they didn''t think about it.


    "There''s nothing to ask. Of course I won''t tell you!" For Feng Yuexi''s second question, uncle Baili''s enemy only thinks that the other party is threatening himself, but he never thinks that the other party is using his last patience to warn him. Therefore, uncle Baili''s enemy has enough confidence. His words are very hard, and he doesn''t even forget the arrogant claim of "Laozi". Well, Laozi can only be regarded as arrogant, not arrogant. But once it''s put in front of Feng Yuexi, Laozi will play a big role.


    "In that case, I can only take advantage of you!" For the answer of Uncle Baili''s enemy, Feng Yuexi didn''t show any abnormality, as if nothing had happened. But if you listen carefully, you will find that Feng Yuexi''s voice is much colder than before, and seems to be colder with emotion.


    When he heard Feng Yuexi''s reply, uncle Baili''s enemy instinctively thought it was a sign of weakness. Involuntarily, he slowly bent his mouth, which was quite arrogant. But is it really so? The answer, of course, is No. without waiting for the corner of Uncle Baili''s mouth to bend up completely, Feng Yuexi raises his other hand, puts his palm directly on his heavenly cover and holds it tightly.


    "What are you going to do? What are you doing, kid? Don''t you care about your girl? " At this time, if Uncle Baili thought Feng Yuexi was showing weakness, he was really an idiot. Moreover, a dangerous feeling came to his heart.


    As for what Feng Yuexi is going to do next, uncle Baili''s enemy has already made a vague guess. It''s just because he''s afraid, afraid and unwilling to believe it. It''s a kind of escape psychology!


    Although Baili rushes in front of his uncle like he''s not afraid of death, he''s willing to give up, just like Feng Yuexi. But at this moment, he''s still afraid. After all, selfish and afraid of death can never change his selfish and afraid of death character. Even if he once had such a little impulse, he''s no exception. He''s scared and scared, and releases his nature Come out, just like the trembling uncle of a hundred Li enemy, is a typical example.


    "What? Didn''t you already guess? It''s just cheap for you. It''s killing you a little bit! " Although the legendary "soul searching technique" has not been handed down, it seems that only the "demon clan" can use this technique. There are countless books that can be introduced to it, no matter which interface. Especially for the big families like Mu clan and Baili family, there are more books like this, and it''s impossible for them not to know as Baili''s enemy uncle, The only possibility of Uncle Baili''s reaction at this time is that he is evasive and pretending to be unwilling to face the fact, that''s all.


    If Uncle Baili''s enemy can say "you can''t die" as before, Feng Yuexi can still have a look at him. But for uncle Baili''s reaction at the moment, Feng Yuexi won''t have any other reaction except ridicule. After that, Feng Yuexi did not hesitate to use the spirit power, and started the "soul searching technique" which only existed in the legend, without any intention of further discussion.


    That''s right. What Feng Yuexi used was "soul searching technique", which Ouyang Xiasha and Su Qirong mentioned earlier. Its function was to read the memory of the person being performed directly. Because this skill is directly linked with the mental power of the performer, so as long as your mental power is strong enough, it can be said that this skill is a general way to know everything. Of course, this skill is also effective for the dead, but only for those who have not died for more than 12 hours.


    However, this skill is usually used only for one''s own enemies, because the sequelae after using this skill is still very obvious, that is, the brain mutilation of the performer. Generally speaking, once this skill is applied, as long as the mental power of the performer is lower than that of the performer, then the performer will become thorough within half a pillar of incense after the completion of this skill Idiot, and there is no medicine to cure, is the heyday of Ouyang Xiasha recovery, is the medical fairy, there is no way.


    Don''t wonder why Feng Yuexi can use this method. Although he is not the blood of the "demon clan", Ouyang Xiasha is, right! You know, before Ouyang Xiasha left, she had dropped her own blood, that is, the "blood of the demon" after her awakening, into the blood of several people in the underworld. Combined with Feng Yuexi''s superb spiritual power, it was not difficult to use "soul searching". Although we can''t understand all the memory of the person being cast as thoroughly and profoundly as Ouyang Xiasha, we still have no problem in reading part of his memory.


    "No, you can''t do that! How can you do that? " It is because of understanding, so, on hearing Feng Yuexi''s admission, uncle Baili''s enemy was afraid, thoroughly and truly. You know, a selfish and timid person like Uncle Baili''s enemy often has a common problem, that is, he can be forced to die in the eyes of unexpected people and his own face. He can die without a whole body, but he can''t be shamed. He becomes a big idiot who doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 2145

    "Junior one, senior one, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will say everything to you."


    "My Lord, can''t I tell you where your sister is? Just don''t kill me


    "My Lord, I will not only tell you the whereabouts of your sister, the secret of our hundred Li family, but also the book of forbidden arts that I got. As long as you want to know, as long as you open your mouth, I will not hide anything."


    "Adult one by one"


    it has been proved that when death comes, uncle Baili''s enemy is still afraid, or extremely afraid. The words like "you can''t die" and "someone is on the back, and you won''t lose even if you die" are just the expression of his swollen face and stiff mouth.


    If you don''t believe it, listen carefully to the words in Uncle Baili''s words, such as "kid" and "Laozi", which were stopped by force and finally disappeared completely, and the words "adult" and "I", which replaced him as the subject, as well as the incoherent and flustered words, for fear that if you don''t talk enough chips, you will lose your life, as well as the once-in-a-hundred-year speech speed, which is rare My humble attitude is enough to prove everything.


    "Oh, one by one!" You should know that Feng Yuexi, once he has made up his mind, will never regret or regret. Therefore, at this moment, even if he clearly hears Baili enemy uncle''s begging for mercy and compromising, he has no hesitation in using his spiritual power. After all, he has given Baili enemy uncle a chance before, and Baili enemy uncle is an adult, It''s an adult who has lived for many years, and it''s not a child who doesn''t know anything. Although he is very young, he can''t deny this fact. Who can blame him for not knowing how to cherish? Now that he has made a choice, he should be responsible for his decision, shouldn''t he? Besides, Feng Yuexi doesn''t like to be threatened or led by the nose by outsiders. Therefore, in addition to a sarcastic "ha ha" smile, Feng Yuexi doesn''t want to explain to the other party, that is to say, she doesn''t have any extra action.


    In addition to the word "Ling Mei" of Bai Li''s enemy uncle, who stepped on someone''s bottom line, Feng Yuexi would not let him go. In other words, Feng Yuexi didn''t go crazy because of this. That''s all kind to him. Otherwise, Bai Li''s enemy uncle''s fate might be much more miserable than "soul searching". After all, who is willing to love him People, become relatives? This is a taboo in the hearts of those who belong to them. Even if it''s just talking about it, it won''t work.


    If there is no such thing as Lao Shizi''s "Ling Mei", maybe Feng Yuexi will consider the advantages and disadvantages, but as soon as this "Ling Mei" appears, Feng Yuexi''s last hesitation disappears completely. Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say, "if you do not die, you will not die.".


    To put it bluntly, uncle Baili''s enemy himself crushed his last straw and completely cut off his last life. Although he was also unintentional, the fact is the fact.


    "Damned smelly boy, since you don''t want to let me go, I won''t do what you want! Ha ha, let your sister go to hell with me! Ha ha ha one by one "seeing Feng Yuexi''s sarcastic expression and contemptuous attitude, uncle Baili''s enemy will know his answer. Therefore, no wonder uncle Baili''s enemy will return to the previous normal, no longer be humble and swallow his anger.


    In fact, uncle Baili''s idea is not difficult to understand. In his opinion, since he has no way to survive, even if he is not the opponent of the other party, he also wants to pull the other party into the water and make a cushion for himself. Even if he can''t pull the other party, he also wants to pull down the person that the other party cares about. Isn''t Ouyang Xiasha the person that Feng Yuexi cares about? So, at this moment, uncle Baili''s enemy suddenly seemed to be a different person. His eyes were so fierce that he was not afraid of death. He directly bit through the poison bag he had hidden in the bottom of his teeth and killed himself. He left a crazy, cursing speech.

 Chapter 2146

    Although there are many books about soul searching, even today, they are still rampant, but what they say and mention are only superficial, general, and even exaggerated. The elements of speculation are included. But the real detailed analysis of soul searching, such as the conditions of use, the restrictions of the objects searched, and the conditions, has never been mentioned.


    No wonder there are no books to record these. After all, in this world, whether in the past or today, the conditions for using "soul searching" are the blood of the "dark demons". However, the "dark demons" have been exterminated long ago. Even if someone wants to experiment or study, they can''t do it. However, it is almost impossible for the "dark demons" themselves to use "soul searching" An instinct, is a kind of blood inheritance, where need to record what? Therefore, there will be no books about soul searching. That is to say, no one in the world will know the real soul searching unless Ouyang Xiasha tells it in person.


    It''s because I don''t understand the limitations of the real soul searching technique that uncle Baili''s enemy died so simply and naturally! Because he thought that as long as he died, Feng Yuexi would no longer be able to use "soul searching" to read his memory, and then they would never know the whereabouts of Ouyang Xiasha. But Ouyang Xiasha, who could not leave, and Ouyang Xiasha, who had no one to help, had no choice but to die?


    However, as long as the time of death does not exceed 12 hours, the memory of the dead can also be read. I don''t know. If Uncle Baili''s enemy knew this at this time, would he come back alive by feigning the corpse?


    After all, after half a day''s calculation, he took his own life, but in the end, he got nothing. All the calculations were empty. Even ordinary people would be angry if they thought about it. What''s more, uncle Baili''s cautious eyes? It''s strange to spit blood in anger.


    "One by one!" Because of the above reasons, seeing the actions of Uncle Baili''s enemy, Feng Yuexi closed his eyes and continued to complete his soul reading task. Besides, there was no other unnecessary action.


    Rong Xiu, who was standing next to him, did not understand why Feng Yuexi was "soul searching" and did not know whether his so-called "soul searching" was the legendary one, that is, the "soul searching" in their mind, but they kept quiet.


    As for the five elders and eight elders, when Feng Yuexi was using the "soul searching technique", they suddenly quieted down, and then carefully stared at Ouyang Haoyu and his party, looking at them motionless, with a cautious attitude and a defensive appearance, as if they were afraid that they might take the opportunity to attack them.


    Five elders, eight elders, they didn''t want to leave in disorder, to avoid the edge. After all, Feng Yuexi and his party can appear in front of them without knowing it. At first sight, it''s not good, but it''s not good, it''s their enemy''s side. So, as long as they''re not a fool, they should know. How should they choose next? It''s a question Yes, can they get out?


    You know, although Ouyang Xiasha and chaos have disappeared, the border they left behind has not disappeared. Besides Ouyang Haoyu, who has a soul contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha and can be used by Ouyang Xiasha through his ideas, no one can put away the border. Therefore, the five elders and eight elders who have been blocked back, except an I can''t do anything except watch the changes.


    It''s not hard to understand why they can come in. After all, there are a few drops of blood from Ouyang Xiasha, the "son of gods and demons" in their bodies, just like the key to the door. With their own strength, it''s not very difficult for them to cross the border, but it''s only limited to getting in and out of the border, such as They can''t do things like putting away the border, even if they have the blood of the "son of gods and demons" in their bodies.


    After a few breaths, Feng Yuexi, who had closed his eyes before, suddenly opened his eyes. It seems that he has completed the so-called task of reading soul. And his face, the look in his eyes, from the previous tension, worry, fear, into today''s rest assured, peace of mind, smile, it seems that from the memory of Uncle Baili enemy, Feng Yuexi got a good news. Although I don''t understand what news can make Feng Yuexi have such a big change, Ouyang Haoyu and his party can say for sure that they will never make a wrong judgment about Feng Yuexi''s mood change.


    Because he believed in his own judgment and was eager to know the answer, Ouyang Haoyu asked: "Lord Feng, what''s the result? Where was my sister sent? Is it safe there? "


    Although Ouyang Haoyu clearly knows that Ouyang Xiasha is OK at the moment because of the existence of Benming''s soul contract, he is still uneasy and uneasy in his heart. He urgently needs a positive answer that can pacify him. No matter what it is, it''s better than hanging like this Yes, there is a picture of Ouyang Haoyu eagerly asking for an answer.

 Chapter 2147

    "Let''s talk about the girl later, but I can tell you in advance, girl is OK! And our primary goal now! Of course, we should solve the rubbish in front of us first For Ouyang Haoyu''s question, Feng Yuexi didn''t give an answer immediately. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, or that he was too troublesome, but that it''s a long story. After all, it''s about Ouyang''s background in her previous life. For a while and a half, it''s not clear at all.


    Now, there is a lot of rubbish full of uncertainties. Although these rubbish are like ants to them, he still knows the truth of "the dike of thousands of miles is destroyed by the ant nest". Therefore, even if it is a little ant, he will never take it lightly and let it go, because only by thoroughly eradicating all the dangers can he be free from it The so-called worry about the future, even if the danger is very small, it''s just a mere mole ant.


    After the acceptance of the so-called "inheritance", there is a hidden danger that the site will disappear at any time. Yes, the black light that Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adults accepted or absorbed before is not only the one-third of the power that chaos lacks, but also gathers all the inheritance of the owner of the site. That''s why a light group can be accepted Two people absorb the reason.


    Of course, Feng Yuexi is not that kind of completely inhuman and stingy person, otherwise, he would not specifically explain that, in order to make people completely at ease. You know, this kind of heart hanging in the air feeling, can not feel good, and Feng Yuexi such a move, completely out of the same illness, feeling the same, because in the past, he had such a feeling, so, no wonder Feng Yuexi will be so.


    As for why Feng Yuexi knew that the power of "inheritance" had disappeared, and that the site was about to collapse and disappear, the fundamental reason was based on what he had, or what he had recovered, which was related to the memory and experience of previous lives, and what he had produced about the site. There were faint signs of collapse of the site, the feeling that it was beginning to crumble, and those that were still in the air In the future, the energy fluctuation that can be obtained and disappeared is the result of the combination of the three.


    All in all, fengyuexi means that this is not a good place for them to explain in detail. Or in other words, in order to prevent the occurrence of a sudden situation for a while, to prevent the fish from escaping, so as to expose the existence of such a hidden danger of Xiasha girl, they still kill the ants first, and then go out, there is no hidden danger, and then wholeheartedly discuss the problem of Ouyang Xiasha, is the real choice.


    "What Lord Feng said is, it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable!"


    All the people present can live to this day in peace and achieve such strength. I believe that even if they can''t be called a "human spirit", they will never be a fool. Therefore, after a little thought, they can understand Feng Yuexi''s concerns. In addition, although their strength is not as good as Feng Yuexi, they even have a big gap, and they will not have Feng Yuexi''s sense of crumbling It''s not hard to accept, or unexpected, the deep feeling, but the faint feeling. Combined with what I infer before, all people have the same answer.


    "Quick fight, quick decision, time doesn''t wait for us! Cut down the grass to avoid exposing the girl''s trace Knowing that everyone already understood what he meant, Feng Yuexi didn''t say any more. He told them that without waiting for an answer or a corresponding response, Feng Yuexi first flew in the direction of the five elders and the eight elders, and then clapped at the five elders before they had time to respond.

 Chapter 2148

    If someone observes carefully at this time, he will find that there is a thin and shining golden light on the palm of Feng Yuexi''s attack. And this light is not well-known. What is the soul killer? Therefore, it is not difficult to guess the real purpose of Feng Yuexi.


    Look at Laifeng Yuexi''s strike, it''s not just a simple slap, or a revenge strike to vent his anger. What he really wants is the life and soul of the five elders. He wants to make the five elders'' souls go wild!


    It can be seen that the saying once circulated in Shangyu: "it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Better offend a villain than a woman. Better offend a woman than bury the emperor. It''s better to offend the Emperor than the emperor. " It''s not unreasonable.


    You know, if you offend the burial emperor, the burial Emperor may only take revenge on you, vent, and then it will pass. Or, because you look down on you, just look at you contemptuously, even don''t want to take revenge. But once you offend the Ming emperor, the burial emperor will make his soul go to pieces, and there is no room to fight back, no matter your identity, status, age, gender, even for you In fact, the damage of the ghost emperor is not much.


    Just like the former Princess mu, the third princess and the fourth Princess (in the memory of passing away with the wind, they chewed the tongue in the ears of the young lady Ming Ling emperor, and provoked his relationship with GUI Huang Dao and the emperor of burying the soul), like today''s five elders, aren''t they the best examples? Even the stepmother of that year, that is, the aunt of Guihuang Dao, if it were not for the circumstances of that year, when the emperor was forced to leave Shangyu, Guihuang Dao and the emperor buried the soul first came to power, but she could not. Later, when Guihuang Dao and the emperor buried the soul were plump, she disappeared quickly and disappeared without a trace. I''m afraid she would not be an exception The bureau is not much better.


    Well, that''s a little bit further. Then all of a sudden, "ah, one by one!" A scream rang through the hall, and then, as expected, there was no sound. Although there was only one scream, it was enough. At the same time, it interrupted people''s daze and distracted, and then noticed this scene. Everyone''s action was a meal, some of which could not be considered, and some regretted looking at Feng Yuexi.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s not that the five elders and the eight elders look at Feng Yuexi with their actions. It''s a little incredible and a little annoyed. It''s that all of them have made such actions, including Feng Yuexi and their own people, such as Rong Xiu and Ouyang Haoyu.


    The five elders and eight elders were annoyed by their carelessness and frightened by their passing by the God of death. They knew that if Feng Yuexi didn''t want to hit him directly, he would not be killed by accident. For the sake of the accuracy of the target, the so-called fatal strike could only choose melee attack instead of magic, and another person could only attack melee attack Now in front of the ghost society, who knows the most about the death of the five elders? Even if they are lucky not to die, it must be the result of serious injury. No matter how bad it is, it will never be better. After all, Feng Yuexi''s randomness in looking for close attack targets is too strong. After all, as we all know, although the damage of magic is extensive, it is not accurate.


    Feng Yuexi and his own people, such as Rong Xiu and Ouyang Haoyu, were surprised at Feng Yuexi''s action. After all, no one thought that Feng Yuexi, who was so decent (in the eyes of Rong Xiu who didn''t know the details of Feng Yuexi), and Feng Yuexi, who was so noble (in the eyes of Ouyang Haoyu who knew the details of Feng Yuexi), would make such a decision This is similar to sneak attack and taking advantage of others'' danger, which is not in line with his image, so he was shocked.


    After all, it''s an individual who will never give up his life easily when he has no choice but to die, especially when he is afraid of death. It''s just like those guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death with the five elders and the eight elders. Therefore, it''s not hard to imagine that nine times out of ten when he sees a palm being patted The five elders who died and died, after that, the reaction given by all the people has changed. In order to survive, in order to survive, they have no choice but to fight hard. Who can let the back road be completely blocked? If they don''t fight, there is only one way to die?


    Feng Yue Xi looked contemptuously at the five elders who had been killed by him, and even could not die any more. Even the chance of reincarnation had been completely deprived. Just one look. After one look, he turned around without nostalgia, and then raised his eyes and looked coldly at the individuals who rushed towards him. In his eyes, there was no cover up with a touch of disdain, and then he left He was very strong. He took out a sword out of thin air and welcomed it.


    Since the enemy has moved, Ouyang Haoyu and others have no reason to continue to watch the play. This is also a tacit agreement with Feng Yuexi to fight, especially Ouyang Haoyu who has a soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of curiosity or other reasons, Ouyang Haoyu gave up his own spiritual power and borrowed it. Before, chaos adult just got and integrated it into one black spiritual power.


    The fierce but with strange black light, instantly became a frightening existence. Together with the sword light in Feng Yuexi''s hand, they quickly solved the cannon fodder that blocked Feng Yuexi''s advance. Then Feng Yuexi and Ouyang Haoyu joined the whole big battle group.In fact, it''s no wonder that those people are so afraid of the fierce and strange black light, because at this moment, under Ouyang Haoyu''s hands, anyone who is touched by it will turn into a pile of black ash and black charcoal, just as before, when the black light has not been absorbed by chaos adult, and there is no real dead body.

 Chapter 2149

    It''s really strange to see such a strange, dangerous picture, such a bloodless but cruel scene, isn''t it? Of course, the premise is that the person is normal, then what abnormal, heterogeneous, will no longer be considered.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence? Or Feng Yuexi''s character, really broke out completely? I didn''t expect that Feng Yuexi was just a random station. The position where he fought with the eight elders was a good position.


    As for the position, why is it good? What''s the good reason? Of course, the place where nanmu''s coffin was placed was only half the distance from the entrance of Jinsi''s coffin.


    If Feng Yuexi doesn''t do something, isn''t he betraying God''s kindness? So, as expected, Feng Yuexi conveniently put the gold nanmu coffin in front of a few small gold nanmu boxes together, of course, there will be no lack of the huge coffin.


    After all, the whole body of that huge coffin is made of Phoebe. It''s also the most top-grade Phoebe. It''s invulnerable and inviolable. But it''s the best material for refining and repairing utensils. Even if there''s a corpse in it and I''m ashamed to recycle it, it can''t be a good thing for others, can it? Otherwise, with the stinginess of her own girl, if you know that you''ve cheapened others for nothing, wouldn''t you want to keep up with yourself? But think about it, Feng Yuexi can''t help feeling numb.


    The reason why Feng Yuexi chose to compromise was not that he was afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s torture or other cruel means, but that Ouyang Xiasha would ignore him. What''s more, Feng Yuexi felt that there must be heaven and earth in the coffin, which was not as simple as we saw.


    The eight elders and their party are not blind. Of course, they see feng Yuexi''s action, but even if they see it, they have no other way to do it except biting their teeth and staring at Feng Yuexi, the creator of the scene.


    Don''t say to rush forward to fight with Feng Yuexi, just let them criticize each other, it is estimated that they dare not open that mouth, after all, Feng Yuexi''s skill just now, they all saw, in the heart of its strength estimation, also mostly have points, they are not stupid, let them really fight in person, that don''t know what cultivation, they don''t know I don''t want to die. Of course, I don''t have the courage!


    It''s just that some people are afraid, but it doesn''t mean that everyone will feel so bold and not afraid. The principle that leads them to react like this may be because they are greedy for those treasures collected by Feng Yuexi. This shameless desire relies on people to get more shares. Maybe it''s because they have witnessed the sad end of the five elders and need one or two things urgently Be sure to vent the negative emotions in him or in their hearts, maybe one by one.


    In a word, in a word, someone in the team led by the five elders and eight elders suddenly didn''t say hello, so they started directly at Feng Yuexi. Then everyone saw that a sword gas swept, directly met Feng Yuexi, and intertwined with him, and the way they played each other was no longer the same as before, they still had something to keep each other, at least they wanted to keep alive, but the real killing move, the killing move!


    Killing and looting!? Or is it just venting? If Feng Yuexi really wants to make a choice, he believes that with the character of the other party, the possibility of "killing people and seizing treasure" may be even greater. And then, Feng Yuexi''s more and more vicious moves explained everything.

 Chapter 2150

    Don''t feel that Feng Yuexi is ruthless and doesn''t blink when he kills people. After all, his identity in his last life is there. Even if he deliberately suppresses it, sometimes it is hard to suppress it because of his instinct. This is the world. The law of the jungle and power are respected. As for human life, it''s not a valuable thing at all. Kill it What''s so strange about killing? Besides, in Feng Yuexi''s opinion, everyone is looking for treasure. Naturally, the treasure belongs to whoever grabs it! As for everything else, it is strength has the final say.


    The members of Feng Yuexi''s side, who has a simple one? Feng Yuexi himself, Ye Li, LAN Zixi, Bei Chen, Ouyang Haoyu, Rong Xiu, do they have a fuel-efficient lamp?! Is there a good one?! So, soon, a few of the friars who led the battle were dead and could not die any more, but Feng Yuexi and his party did not even have a corner of their clothes floating. It was so relaxed and comfortable that they were really brin brin.


    The first wave of fighting soon ended. At first, he caught up with the friars who attacked Feng Yuexi. At this time, he seemed to be dead. Either he became a pile of black flesh and blood that could not be put together, or he became a pile of black charcoal that could not be seen. At that scene, those who were already prepared in Lian fengyuexi''s heart could not help but gape at this scene How to open your mouth can''t be described, because the picture is too strange, too cruel, too bloody. However, after a brief shock, people gradually recovered their peace.


    "Lord Feng, take it for you." Just when Feng Yuexi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, Ouyang Haoyu, as the beast with the most perfect receptive ability, had already taken off the storage ring on the hands of those friars, and sent it to Feng Yuexi respectfully and with a three-point flattering mind. It''s not hard to see that Ouyang Haoyu is not the first time to do this period.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Haoyu has no self-respect and shows weakness before he can get it. It''s really the suppression of blood and prestige. It''s too cruel and unpredictable. He will bow his head to his powerful friars or beasts unconsciously. He just can''t resist.


    Of course, this one is more powerful than him. It''s not only one or two orders higher, but also many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many?!


    In the face of Ouyang Haoyu''s action, Feng Yuexi is not surprised. She takes a few rings, nods and throws them into her own space skillfully. It can be seen that Feng Yuexi knows her girl''s personality very well, and she has seen a lot. This scene, even helping to collect it, is not the first time.


    Seeing the bloody, cruel and strange scene on the field, several people around, or the second group of attackers who are about to step forward, unconsciously, all quietly backed away. The third group and the fourth group of friars who belong to the "wheel fight" behind the second group, although they are not yet on the stage, they can''t help but straighten their bodies, even some of them Many people have begun to look around, hoping to find a chance for themselves.


    That''s right. The team led by the five elders and eight elders has both decent and evil factions, both minions and the miscellaneous army of the elders. The tactics discussed before are "wheel fight" which consumes physical strength, internal power and spiritual power, and can also attack appropriately.


    After all, the five elders and the eight elders can''t deny the fact that Feng Yuexi is a powerful group. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, it''s absolutely impossible to meet the tough, and the "wheel attrition war" is undoubtedly the most suitable tactic for them.


    In the words of the five elders, I can''t compete with you. Can''t I kill you? In the end, the spiritual reserve of the monks in the world of cultivation is always limited, not endless. In addition, there are frequent attacks that consume physical strength. Therefore, in theory, the war of attrition is actually feasible.


    If you change a person, maybe the five elders'' strategy has been successful, but who told them to meet Feng Yuexi, Ouyang Xiasha, these people with endless spiritual power? It can only be said that they are unlucky to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar. So, what''s the outcome waiting for them? Apart from being treated as the fish under the sword and being slaughtered by others, they really have no second choice or the second way out.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, it''s no wonder that there are so many five elders and eight elders in the team, even twice as many as Feng Yuexi. They are afraid to choose to retreat. You know, the accomplishments of the first group of friars who came forward to besiege are the highest level of Da Luo Jinxian! It''s also the kind of vain existence whose cultivation is steady and does not depend on taking medicine.


    What is the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian? That''s the top existence in today''s Xiuzhen world. Even this kind of existence has been easily killed by Feng Yuexi and others, and all of them have become dregs. How can they be opponents? Isn''t that a way to deliver food? Therefore, for the sake of their own safety, people still feel that they should not go forward to die.


    But things will really be as good as they think, they no longer hand, Phoenix Yuexi they will let them go? Don''t even think about the answer. Of course, no! Don''t say that they already know the secret that Ouyang Xiasha has come to Xiuzhen world (although many of them don''t know Ouyang Xiasha, they are not afraid of 10000, just in case, aren''t they?) , not to mention their storage equipment and their attraction to Feng Yuexi and others (Ouyang Xiasha likes it, Feng Yuexi and others, of course, love the house as much as Wu. When they take these to Ouyang Xiasha, they will surely win a smile. Therefore, Feng Yuexi and others are happy to think about it.) That is, according to their personality, which is consistent with Ouyang Xiasha''s, they have not been let go.

 Chapter 2151

    Also don''t know is should say Feng Yue Xi et al''s strength too abnormal? Or should say five elder, eight elder that person''s in the mind quality is really too bad! Before Feng Yuexi did anything, they were frightened by their inner fear, which led to their attack, which was not ugly, and had the same strength as Rong Xiu. In the end, it was greatly shrunk, full of flaws, and there were fatal flaws everywhere. It was really a surprise. It doesn''t feel like a competition between people with the same strength at all. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of seeing when the mantis is at work.


    Feng Yuexi and some of them are understandably afraid. After all, the abnormal strength of other people is there, but the strength of Rong Xiu is equal to them. Some of them are even a little lower than some of them, which makes people doubt.


    It''s no surprise to be afraid of people who are stronger than yourself. After all, it''s really unclear to say that coercion is a thing. Can you be afraid of people who are weaker than yourself? This, this is thought-provoking. It is estimated that no one will believe it. At least if it were them, they would not believe it if they did not witness it today, because this fact is too far fetched. I don''t know what they are afraid of?


    No one knows the answer to this question. At least now, in front of these people who want to lose face and live to suffer, or those who have a hard mouth, they can''t know. Maybe, if you really want an answer, in addition to directly using "soul searching" to read the memory of these people, maybe one day, you can find someone who is also afraid of death, but doesn''t care about yourself Face of the people, faced with the same situation, it is estimated that in order to have the possibility to ask!


    Er, it''s a bit too far away. Anyway, at this moment, except for Ouyang Haoyu, Rong Xiu and his party, who are all intact, and even have no scars, almost all of them are suffering heavy losses.


    At this moment, there are only eight people standing in the hall. The new son of Shamanism, the left Dharma protector of Guiwang building, guijianchou, the little master of purgatory Valley, Jimo, the little master of Yaoyi Pavilion, the eight elders of Mu nationality, and the three lovers, sisters and brothers of Yinjiu sect, who were deliberately released by Ouyang Xiasha. Sure enough, at the boss level, they have more means to protect their lives than the soldiers below, and they live longer.


    It''s not the boss''s level, but the three lovers, sisters and brothers of the nine men of Yin. It''s not how powerful they are, or that Feng Yuexi has scruples about them. It''s Ouyang Haoyu''s voice (mainly Rong Xiu and Feng Yuexi, who met later) to all the people before. He tells them about their meeting with these people before and asks them to keep them alive. That''s why he has him Today, we are still surviving.


    Don''t feel that Ouyang Haoyu has charity in his heart. He is willing to let them go again because of his humble friendship. You should know that even if Ouyang Haoyu is pleasing, lovely and human like in front of Ouyang Xiasha, it can''t change the nature of Warcraft.


    As a Warcraft, Ouyang Haoyu''s heart is often more bloody and cruel than that of human beings. Of course, human beings are abnormal, except scum. In particular, it is more or less related to his elder sister, the master of his family, who accompanies him for several generations and regards him as all his beliefs, which are more important than life and heart. Therefore, this kind of cruelty and blood will be more obvious like instinct.

 Chapter 2152

    You know, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu can still maintain a lot of human principles and attitudes, but also coldly face those human beings, the choice of selfishness, revenge, but Ouyang Xiasha''s absence, his brutality, will be thoroughly exposed.


    Just like at this time, in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, they put the three people in front of them once before. Even if the three people in front of them were just afraid of their ability, only for their own safety, and they didn''t really thank them, they should show a grateful attitude towards them. Even if they were pretending, they should continue to pretend. After all, in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, it''s not easy for his elder sister and master to give up the temptation of the nearby storage equipment, save their lives, and let them go peacefully. It''s not a great kindness, it should be a great kindness. What''s more, it''s a great kindness.


    When they are going to fight against each other, even if they are not willing to fight, they should act as if they are on their side. They don''t want to offend either side. They should be neutral, especially the other side. They are the camp where the person who made his sister disappear. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu never expected these shrimps to do anything. What he wanted was just an attitude.


    Therefore, in Ouyang Haoyu''s view, the three people in front of him are just the representatives of ungrateful villains who avenged their kindness. They are the same, the same, and even worse than those who made his sister disappear. In his mind, these people are undoubtedly the dead who have been sentenced to death.


    Because the worst is better than others, Ouyang Haoyu asked people to leave them first. He must let them taste the despair from hell to heaven, and then from heaven to hell. Only in this way can he be worthy of their ingratitude, right?


    Don''t talk to Ouyang Haoyu about "gratitude" or "no return". In the heart of Warcraft, or in the heart of a Warcraft who protects his weaknesses to the extreme, there is no so-called truth to tell, because what he thinks is the most correct.


    As for the eight elders of Mu nationality, Ouyang Haoyu is just for the smooth implementation of the planting plan that Ouyang Xiasha told them before. This is the reason why he quickly sends a message to fengyuexi and leaves the eight elders alive, so that they won''t be excited and slap the eight elders to death, which will ruin their sister''s later plan and lead to some unnecessary troubles It''s not worth the trouble.


    However, to be honest, when Ouyang Haoyu first saw elder eight, he was more or less surprised. After all, Ouyang Xiasha used the move of "bringing disaster to the East" to blame what happened in the past. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew the whole detailed process and result because of his contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha The eight elders were so badly slapped by the monster that they were on the verge of dying. They didn''t say they would die immediately, and they shouldn''t be so normal. But now, why is he intact, at least there is no serious injury here?


    Although he didn''t understand what happened, he was also curious about what happened, but the sudden attack of Feng Yuexi and the sudden death of the five elders made Ouyang Haoyu have no time to explore these. Besides ending his doubts and immediately sending a voice to stop him, Ouyang Haoyu really had no second choice. After all, what is the consequence of no one helping them carry the black pot? His elder sister has told him for a long time. Although they are not afraid of Mu people and the pursuit of these bullshit sects with their strength, they can''t ignore the safety of their elder sister''s relatives. Besides, how about less trouble?


    Ouyang Haoyu''s group of people, thoughtfully, looked at the remaining eight people with cold eyes, and all the eight people who were seen by them could not help tightening their body, and their whole body began to keep cold, and they could be afraid. In their hearts, they could not help sighing and sighing: "these people are really terrible. Without blinking an eye, they have killed so many of the top strongmen of Da Luo Jinxian. Wave after wave of fighting is like an indefatigable killing machine, especially the cold look of killing people without blinking an eye. It really makes people feel a little afraid. But then, when did there be so many powerful metamorphoses in this world? Why have they never received such news? It seems that if they are lucky enough to leave alive this time, they need to improve the information chain in the gate (Gu Jiao Gu Lou) and explain that they must not offend these people. But can they still leave alive? "


    Of course, this inner sigh is just the inner monologue of those who survived. But it doesn''t include the arrogant and arrogant eight elder. If you don''t believe it, look at his eyes that he would like to kill Feng Yuexi and others, and other surviving sects stare at him as if they were idiots, and move slightly, A series of moves away from this person.


    But after that, no one spoke for a long time. Of course, it''s not that no one wants to say, but because of such a cold environment, those who want to say something don''t know how to say it, let alone what to say. Therefore, it leads to such a completely cold scene that those who want to say don''t dare to say, and those who don''t want to say don''t, and such a cold scene makes people feel embarrassed.Ouyang Haoyu and others don''t speak because they always want to see the jokes of these people. After all, the lives of these survivors are in their hands. They control all the initiative. The other party is not in a hurry. What''s their hurry? And those survivors don''t speak because their lives are in the hands of others. They are afraid that they will say something wrong, offend them and die. So they dare not speak.

 Chapter 2153

    Can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, avoid for a while, can''t avoid for a lifetime, right? Always don''t speak, so stiff, is not a matter! So, after a moment''s effort, about half a cup of tea, as the only surviving survivor who has a little Ba relationship with each other, that is, the couple, sister and brother of the nine gate of Yin, can''t help but speak first.


    "Well, let''s go now. Thank you for your help again and again. I''ll see you later. When you have time, go to our Yinjiu gate and wait for you!" The one who spoke was Yin Jiumen, one of the three groups of brothers and sisters. Seeing his nervous appearance and the words that he couldn''t wait to say goodbye, it was enough to see that he was afraid of Feng Yuexi and his party''s killing behavior before. It was as if he was afraid that he would be killed directly because he was afraid that he was wrong or late.


    Of course, the three men of Yin Jiumen knew that they had been unkind before, but they were just unkind, that''s all. After all, many of the monks did not choose to be in a neutral or permanent position in the sect. Therefore, although the three men of Yin Jiumen knew that their previous behavior was not kind, and they were afraid of the cruelty of Feng Yuexi and others, they never felt that they had made a big mistake.


    That is to say, although the three men of yinjiumen are afraid that fengyuexi will take their lives, they are afraid of the cruel means of fengyuexi and others, but they are all out of the instinct of fear of death. It doesn''t mean that they really feel that they will die.


    It''s more popular. It means that the three men of Yin Jiumen are afraid of returning, but they never feel that they will die here. Especially before, after Ouyang Xiasha, the leader of the team, let them go once, their idea is even more obvious.


    As for the reason why the three men of yinjiumen flatter and pretend to be confused, the first is that they want to make friends with fengyuexi. After all, fengyuexi is so powerful that no one or force in the whole cultivation world can match them. Even if they can''t make friends with them, they can''t become friends For the sake of the enemy, it is absolutely necessary to give them face and be humble. It is obvious that these three men in the ninth gate of Yin are not fools. The second point is related to the nature of fear of death. In short, the three men of Yin Jiumen, because of their fear, because of their extreme fear of Feng Yuexi and others, gave their first reaction, that is, instinctive reaction.


    Although it seems that the three men of Yin Jiumen are very polite to Feng Yuexi and his party, at least the local natives present think so (Lord Rong Xiu, elder Muba, etc.), but it''s obviously not good for Ouyang Haoyu.


    Not only can not, or even heinous, heinous crimes, who let this matter about his sister Ouyang Xiasha? You know, if you have anything to do with Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how small it is, in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes and heart, it is also a big event. It happened that Ouyang Haoyu was the judge of all these things. Therefore, the three men of Yin Jiumen thought that their lives had been saved, so they were not established at all, and the result could be imagined.


    "Ha ha! Do you think that a simple apology, plus a fake can no longer fake flattery and flattery, can be exchanged for the lives of the three of you? Are you kidding me? Or are you kidding me? Or are you joking with me? " Ouyang Haoyu didn''t pay any attention to the flattery of the three men in yinjiumen. He didn''t pay any attention to it, not only did he not pay attention to it, but also in front of everyone. Chiguoguo pulled out the shame cover of his language. He really didn''t give any face!

 Chapter 2154

    The indifference was just like that they had never known or seen each other before, and the cold and thin eyes, which were like looking at the dead, made the three men of Yin Jiumen swallow their words of explanation or argument, or refutation.


    I don''t know why, although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say anything vicious, cruel or threatening, they couldn''t help believing it. If they dare to refute, argue or explain again, it must be the result of the separation of the head and the head. Don''t ask them why, because it''s a kind of feeling, a kind of feeling that makes you feel like you The feeling of being personally on the scene is general, unspeakable, but always convinced.


    Of course, if you don''t explain, refute or argue, you can continue to live well and save your life. If you don''t believe it, you can see that Ouyang Haoyu is still on the edge of danger.


    "Those adults, tell us one by one, how can we let us go one by one?" For Ouyang Haoyu''s fear, and from Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes to see the strong intention of killing, let the three men of yinjiumen look at each other and smile bitterly, although they want to live, although they still have a lot of words to say, to explain, but between the terrible feeling before, even if they have a thousand words in their heart, they don''t say much, just stammer , shudder the opening of chestnut inquired such a sentence, want to seek a ray of life for them three people.


    "Let you go!"?! Dream! But since you have a good attitude, I can give you a consolation award, that is, to die happily. " Ouyang Haoyu was so impatient with the three men''s interests that he even instinctively rejected them.


    As for the reason, of course, Ouyang Haoyu''s previous plan to tease the three men of Yin Jiumen was meaningless, or he deviated from the track he had set. If he continued, it would not have any real significance.


    Therefore, because of the regret and anger for the early end of the game, although Ouyang Haoyu''s expression at this time was a little weak, what he could say was the most direct, which was a hit or hit to the point. And all these things clearly showed that he didn''t want to continue to play any more. In other words, it''s time for the three men of Yin nine gate. It''s just that these three silly people haven''t found this yet.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that the three men of Yin Jiumen are so stupid that they haven''t made it clear that they have a aura of "death" on their heads. After all, "as a neutral person, they don''t help each other" has been a common problem in the world of cultivation. Even if the other person is their own life-saving benefactor, there is no exception. After all, it''s not a heinous thing. It won''t kill people, will it?


    Maybe today it''s someone else who will choose to go with the crowd and do as the Romans do, but who told them that they had the misfortune to meet Ouyang Haoyu, who is a super short guard and is very self-centered, and unfortunately they met the strange thing that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly disappeared? It''s their bad luck!


    "My Lord, can we ask one last question?" Things have come to this stage. The three men of Yin Jiumen can see clearly in their hearts. They are afraid that they can''t escape when they have a strong enemy in front of them, but even if they want to die, they also want to be an understanding ghost. After all, in their eyes, there is no problem with what they have done. Therefore, they really don''t understand when they have offended So much so that they change their minds and kill them. Of course, these three people of Yin nine door think like this, also ask like this.


    Maybe it''s because the ending has become a foregone conclusion. The three men of yinjiumen have to face the inevitable death. So now, they have changed their trembling and shivering before. They not only speak quickly, but also completely retreat their fear in their eyes. Instead, they are calm.


    "Ask!" Ouyang Haoyu didn''t refuse the three men''s prayer for the first time. Even Ouyang Haoyu felt that he was too kind and kind.


    "Oh! I would like to ask you, sir. Since you were willing to let us go before, why did you suddenly change your mind and make me die? I''m really puzzled about this. Please help me Maybe I thought that I didn''t have much time left, and even the chance to speak was one less time. So at this moment, the three men of the nine gate of Yin first sneered with great regret, then took a deep breath, and then spoke out their doubts.


    "Who made you ungrateful?" Ouyang Haoyu said with disdain.


    "I one by one" wanted to explain something, but without waiting for them to speak, Ouyang Haoyu forcibly interrupted.


    "Don''t tell me about your path of cultivation. You just need to know that in front of me, I''m the rule. Except my sister, I won''t listen to anyone''s opinions. What I hate most is to bite the hand that feeds the hand and watch coldly!" Ouyang Haoyu''s explanation, to tell you the truth, is a bit overbearing, but this is in line with his identity, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2155

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point, if the three men of Yin Jiumen don''t understand Ouyang Haoyu''s mind and attitude, and don''t know where they are wrong, then they are really stupid. But even if they know and understand, then what? In addition to looking at each other and smiling bitterly, what else can Yin Jiumen do? They can''t fight, but fight, escape, and have no way back. In front of this person, the principles and rules don''t work at all. They really have no second choice but to do the fish slaughtered by that person passively. The only consolation is that they don''t come here in vain to avenge their relatives. Besides, they really have nothing to say After all, no matter how much they say, it''s just nonsense, still can''t change the death they are facing at this moment.


    Of course, the three men of Yin Jiumen thought and did the same. In fact, they didn''t say much. No, they didn''t say much. Maybe they didn''t say anything at all.


    "My Lord, this is the end of the matter. I don''t want you to do it. Let''s do it ourselves! In fact, it''s ridiculous to say that although the fate of the three of us is not bumpy, we have been in a passive state all our lives. Passively, we have entered the nine gates of Yin, passively elected to the master''s gate, passively came here, and so on. Now, at the end of our fate, let''s take the initiative at least once, and it''s worth our life! " I don''t know why. Before people die, they often like to savor and recall their short, long, ridiculous, wonderful, small and great lives, and then come to the so-called life perception. Just like this moment, the male couple in the group of yinjiumen sisters and brothers is just like this.


    "It''s just a pity that I took the initiative for the first time, or the only one in my life, to end my own life. It''s really ironic and passive!" After that male couple''s feeling, the younger brother in the Trio also got up according to the unbearable feeling.


    "No! In fact, the only initiative is not completely active. It''s just a second choice under the condition of being passive and having to die. The second choice is even simpler. It''s either suicide or homicide, that''s all. " Compared with men, women are more delicate. As the only woman in the trio, that is, the man''s partner, in a word, they are now in a real situation. And this situation is, although they are not willing to admit it, in the final analysis, they still have not got rid of the passive situation, that''s all.


    "Hehe, one by one, I''m still in a passive position! But it''s better than being completely passive. At least we have a choice, isn''t it? " At this point, the words to point out, three people in sigh incomparable, self mockery incomparable situation, in order to make their heart feel better, had to so self deceptive choice of self comfort. Although I don''t know whether it is useful in the end, the helpless tone in the words really exists. It can be seen that even if these words really have an effect, the effect will not be much better in the end. It may be a big discount or no effect. Who knows? It''s just that I have some scruples in my heart, and I don''t want to die even if I''m not at ease. In addition, the time is limited, so I can''t allow them to say anything more. It''s just that I don''t want to point out.


    "Lady, I hope we can still be husband and wife in the next life. We will never follow the footsteps of this life. Everything will be in a passive state!" Seeing that Ouyang Haoyu was already a little impatient, Yin Jiumen knew that their last moment was coming.

 Chapter 2156

    I don''t know whether I can''t bear to see it, or I want to avoid seeing the cruel picture of my wife''s suicide, or I want to explore the way of the underworld for my wife, or I want to embolden my wife''s younger brother. Before the three people discuss, the man left a last word, or a wish, and then I don''t wait for the other two to respond, or to return Answer, then direct huge sword commit suicide.


    "Husband, why wait for me on the bridge? We have agreed to be husband and wife in the next life!" It seems that she had expected that her husband would make such a choice for a long time. Therefore, the female Taoist couple didn''t show any surprise or panic. She just hugged her husband''s fallen body tightly and said with a gentle face. After that, she didn''t explain anything. She took her husband''s sword and touched her neck without hesitation .


    "Sister, brother-in-law, wait for me! We are still good brothers and sisters in the afterlife Seeing the tragic picture of his elder sister and brother-in-law committing suicide, the younger brother of the three men in yinjiumen is absolutely deceiving to say that he is not resentful, resentful or angry. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. He has a good relationship with his elder sister and brother-in-law. How can he not hurt his heart or resent him? But who said that their own strength is inferior to others? You know, in the face of absolute strength, the younger brother of Yin nine door, in addition to helpless stare at Ouyang Haoyu a few eyes, there is really no other way to find.


    Maybe he was worried that his brother-in-law would be far away and could not catch up with him. In the end, the younger brother of yinjiumen followed his sister and brother-in-law''s suicide. Just before he died, his eyes staring at Ouyang Haoyu were really intriguing. It seemed that he wanted to force them to remember clearly the appearance of the person who had to commit suicide. How is the afterlife Revenge for yourself. Of course, the little brother Yin Jiumen''s desire to pray silently in his heart is quite a strong man, and his desire not to sacrifice fish for others proves this point.


    As for why Ouyang Haoyu would know the little brother''s idea of Yin Jiumen, it''s also simple. It''s no joke about chaos''s mind reading skill. It''s just like eating and sleeping. It''s very simple. The reason why Ouyang Haoyu uses this method is not that he likes to peep into other people''s privacy, but that he has to see clearly the thoughts of these three people to decide their final fate, right?


    To put it simply, if it were not for today, we would have to guard the whereabouts and strength of our sister Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Haoyu would not have been so cruel. If people did not help them, he would have forced them to death. Although he protected his short comings and although he was arrogant, he was not so cruel, was he?


    According to Ouyang Haoyu''s previous idea, as long as they don''t have a bad idea, he will kindly put away their souls. On the day when his elder sister comes out, that is, after the war with that man, he will let his elder sister reshape their bodies for them, which can also be regarded as repaying their little help of sacrificing their bodies and keeping secrets for them. You know, my elder sister helps them It is possible for a person to reshape his physical body with the same effect as washing the essence and cutting the marrow, or even several times better, and finally improve his small level strength. Don''t underestimate the strength of this small level. You know, after Jinxian, it''s very difficult for every small level to advance. In ten years, eight years, even a hundred years, there are many people who can''t get into the level. So, you can imagine how much advantage Ouyang Xiasha has taken.


    But the premise of all this is that if the other party doesn''t hate them, of course, if he is forced to commit suicide, he will have some emotions. Ouyang Haoyu is not intolerant, but he can tolerate resentment and complaint, but he can''t tolerate the so-called hatred. The little brother of Yin Jiumen, obviously, has stepped on Ouyang Haoyu''s minefield at this moment, which makes Ouyang Haoyu take back his plan to ask his sister to reshape their body. Of course, he also passes away Ouyang Haoyu''s only guilt.


    Maybe someone wants to ask Ouyang Haoyu, is it not his personal business that the little brother of yinjiumen hates him and remembers him? What do you do with his sister and brother-in-law? His sister and brother-in-law are still good, aren''t they? Is this responsibility joint and several?


    For this reason, Ouyang Haoyu will certainly reply to you. It has nothing to do with it, and there is no joint and several liability.


    Then someone wants to ask Ouyang Haoyu again. Since you say it has nothing to do with it and there is no joint and several liability, then why is the elder sister and brother-in-law of the three people in yinjiumen deprived of the quota to reshape the body?


    In this regard, Ouyang Haoyu can only explain in this way: do you remember what these three people were doing when they met for the first time? That''s right. It''s revenge for their sister. You know, at that time, they were inferior to each other in both number and strength, but even so, they still desperately wanted to avenge their sister. Although this kind of kinship was lamentable and enviable, once it was placed on the opposite side, it would be absolutely bad.


    If they knew that Ouyang Haoyu had killed their brother, how would they react? Endless entanglement, revenge? How can we find a chance to break out completely? Or other methods, the only thing that remains unchanged is that they will not wait to die and let the matter go. And no matter what kind it is, Ouyang Haoyu can''t tolerate it.Therefore, even if the affection between them is no matter how lamentable, the love between them, no matter how envious of others, he will also strangle it in the cradle. For everyone''s safety in the future, he doesn''t mind being a villain.

 Chapter 2157

    Now that he has made a decision, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t hesitate any more. He immediately uses the dark Yan of chaos to burn his soul and body without hesitation, and even his soul doesn''t exist. What about reincarnation and revenge? Of course, as the soul contract beast of the money addict, influenced by his master''s idea of "yanguozhumao", what he did first before setting fire to destroy the corpse was to recover his storage equipment.


    "Yo, eight elder, the eight elder of Mu nationality, what are you doing after hiding?" After dealing with the problems of the three men, Ouyang Haoyu turned his eyes to the eight elders of Mu nationality who hid behind everyone and tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    This is not to say how big the eight elders are, nor how important the eight elders are. Ouyang Haoyu''s attention to the eight elders is really, really because Ouyang Haoyu is too curious, why the eight elders didn''t die, or even hurt at all.


    "Hide one by one, hide what?! I-I''m not that kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?! Don''t slander me Die to face, live to suffer, clearly afraid to die in the heart, but die duck mouth hard do not admit, say is eight elder this kind of person. If you don''t believe it, a comparison of his arrogant and arrogant words, his trembling hand and his trembling and stuttering tone will prove everything.


    "Slander you?! Are you worth it? " To tell you the truth, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t like him at all. If he didn''t want to keep him in the black pot, maybe he would have known him. If he didn''t mind these reasons, Ouyang Haoyu would be expected to blow up his hair.


    You should know that although the eight elders are not the head of Mu family, they are always admired and flattered by thousands of people, no matter inside or outside the family. When were they so ridiculed. So it''s a matter of course to want to get angry.


    "Me? I what me? Where''s all that crap? I just asked, didn''t you get hurt by the tiger? How can you be here so intact? " When he ran out of patience, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t treat the eight elders so gently. He was deprived of the opportunity to get angry. Before he could speak, he interrupted his words directly and deliberately, and then hit back three times in a row.


    "What am I going to tell you?" Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude is really frightening to the eight elders. Looking at his different "old man" and "I", we can see his nervousness. Because of his face, he still works hard and pretends to fight back. But the lack of confidence in him is completely exposed, which makes people want to believe that he is not afraid of Ouyang Haoyu.


    "You don''t have to say, I''m not forced!" Ouyang Haoyu was not happy when he saw the eight elders'' affectation, so he planned to play with him, which could be regarded as venting his sister''s anger.


    "Really, really?" After hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s reply, it''s no wonder that the eight Presbyterian Council doubted. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t look like a soft hearted person, did he? Like before him, the ruthless treatment of the three means of Yin nine door, is not the best proof?


    "Of course it''s true, because if you don''t say it, I''ll use the strong one directly. As for the reference example, it''s like the one from the Baili family!" For Ouyang Haoyu''s affirmative answer, eight elders had no time to be happy, so they were scared almost incontinent by Ouyang Haoyu''s next words.

 Chapter 2158

    It''s no wonder that the eight elders were so frightened. Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t seem to say anything, when he said the hundred Li family, he was telling the eight elders that if he didn''t say it, he would use "soul searching" to make him a big fool?!


    You know, for people like eight elders, face is more important than anything. Although they are also afraid of death, it''s no exaggeration to say that if they choose between death and loss of face, they would rather die than become a joke. Therefore, eight elders are really scared. No, you don''t need Ouyang Haoyu to talk about everything He said, "I''m in good condition because I used a set of forbidden techniques of our Mu nationality, which is called" the method of reincarnation ". It''s just that the hurt of the transferred person is twice or even several times as serious as that of the transferred person. The transferred person doesn''t have any loss. It''s just that there is a cooling off period of 12 hours. Because this skill is vicious and even insidious, it was listed as a forbidden skill by the ancestors of Mu nationality. "


    It seems that the eight elders are really afraid of Ouyang Haoyu. No, he is always stingy. He tells Ouyang Haoyu everything he wants to know, and not only that, but also gives Ouyang Haoyu his storage equipment and the forbidden skill he mentioned. It can be seen that Ouyang Haoyu in the heart of eight elders, it is really terrible to the extreme, otherwise, there will not be such an extreme reaction.


    Seeing the eight elders'' fierce reaction, Ouyang Haoyu lost his interest in teasing him just like seeing a ghost. He put away what the eight elders had handed him. Then he took back his eyes and stopped looking at him. He completely ignored it.


    After all, if you can''t kill him, you have to keep him in the dark!


    I can''t play it. I''m afraid I''m so afraid. I wish I could shake it into a plug. What else can I play?


    Beauty is not to mention. Although he looks young, his appearance can only be seen in front of a group of beautiful men and women in his family. Considering his age, apart from a chill, he really doesn''t know what he can do? Is it an eyesore?


    Therefore, there is really no alternative but to completely ignore it.


    There are three dead and one ignored. There are still four survivors left. After Ouyang Haoyu collected the things handed in by the eight elders, he completely ignored them and turned his eyes to the remaining four people. The cold and heartless eyes made the four people hairy.


    As for the reason, in addition to Ouyang Haoyu''s own strong strength, but also because of his cold-blooded cruelty, even when they are both aware of the deep feelings of the couple of Yin Jiumen, the other party can set fire to destroy the corpse without pressure, and even his soul. They are so cold-blooded and cruel, and their own fear of death. At this moment, it''s not easy Hairy, not daring, that''s strange.


    Finally, Ouyang Haoyu couldn''t stop him. The little master of the demon pavilion was extraordinary, so he had to take the lead to stand up and ask: "dare to ask you, what kind of Warcraft are you? Why haven''t I seen such strange spirit power as you?"


    The reason why yaobufan first spoke is not that he likes to be in the limelight. It''s really that they are the only survivors. Apart from the eight elder of Mu nationality, they have nothing to do with the people on the other side. And the eight elder, the other side doesn''t pay attention to his thoughts, but they can''t be so rigid all the time, can they? Besides, it''s better to take the initiative than to be passive all the time and be led by the nose, isn''t it? Therefore, for the sake of today''s plan, the four of them can only choose the method of "pick the tall among the dwarfs" and use the lame reason that they are both Warcraft to talk like friends.


    Don''t be surprised that the demon''s extraordinary strength is not as good as Ouyang Haoyu''s, or even worse than Ouyang Haoyu''s, but it can judge the real reason why man is a beast. You know, it''s a kind of instinctive induction between Warcraft. You can''t tell why, but it''s really easy to use and extremely accurate.


    Yaobufan naturally asked Ouyang Haoyu this question, but Ouyang Haoyu obviously didn''t mean to answer it. It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s the rule of world of Warcraft, that''s all.


    You know, in the world of Warcraft, while strength is the most important, blood is the most important. Ouyang Haoyu, one of the five ancient sacred beasts, obviously has the supreme existence of blood inheritance. To put it bluntly, in the whole world, besides chaos, the first fierce beast, or the first fierce beast, and Ouyang Bai, there are others He didn''t need to give any face to Warcraft except a few ancient beasts.


    Just like at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu''s strength is not only strong, his blood is powerful, but also like the boss here. He is worthy of being the king of Warcraft. How can this little big Luo Jinxian with a trace of white tiger blood be his opponent?


    In other words, the demon is extraordinary. In the face of Ouyang Haoyu, it is true that in addition to submission, there is no other possibility for him to resist. In this case, why does he have to answer his question at his own expense?


    Now yaobufan can speak so smoothly, without reflecting his attitude of submission, it is entirely because Ouyang Haoyu has converged his own momentum and has not exposed his blood pressure, that''s all. Otherwise, this demon is extraordinary also don''t need to ask, but kneel directly to worship.Although Ouyang Haoyu has restrained his power, there is still a trace of blood gas flowing out. I don''t know whether Ouyang Haoyu is intentional? Or on purpose? Or on purpose? Because of Warcraft''s conscious sensitivity, at this time, the demon''s extraordinary heart was still afraid of Ouyang Haoyu because of the palpitation, even if it could not be 100% sure.

 Chapter 2159

    Just like now, yaobufan always feels that this Warcraft in front of him has given him great pressure, and this pressure is not just because of his strong strength, which makes him dare not be presumptuous.


    "It''s strange to see so little that you don''t know so much about it." Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say anything because of his blood relationship, which is commonly known as "pretending to force", but that doesn''t mean that other people don''t say anything, just like Mu Xinyou, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Although wearing a mask to cover her appearance, it can''t cover her nature. This is not, after a scornful look at the demon, he gave him the eight word evaluation, but it''s not I didn''t answer his question.


    Yao Bufan''s face turned red and he lost all his face. This is the first time that someone said that he was "ignorant and ignorant", and he still used such an attitude of indifference and contempt.


    You know, this demon is not an ordinary person. He is the only son of the demon Pavilion leader. As one of the seven evil sects, he has been greatly favored since he was a child. Coupled with his talent, he can be said to be a man like the son of heaven. How could he be so angry.


    Yaobufan wanted to attack, but looking at Ouyang Haoyu''s face, he didn''t know how, and then he withered. Finally, he turned red, but he didn''t really attack. But then he let it go, and some of his heart was unwilling. Finally, he had to hate Ouyang Haoyu and said, "hum, since you don''t want to say it, why don''t you hire someone to run me? Orcs don''t have brothers like you. They have the same virtue as those hypocrites


    "Ha ha, demon is extraordinary. Are you here to visit relatives? Lord Haoyu doesn''t know you. What''s your brother? Don''t climb up The face of yaobufan was distorted for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. She laughed and joked about yaobufan. It can be seen that the impression of yaobufan on her is pretty good. At least it should be much better than the eight elders, the dead and the three men of the nine gates of Yin. I don''t know if this will change their destiny?


    "One by one!" It''s the easiest thing to say that you''ve never been cheated by a demon is that you don''t know how to fight. This is really unexpected. It seems that the final treatment result of the demon extraordinary can be changed. Demon extraordinary of course do not know, his this initiative, what has changed!


    Of course, people feel that the result of yaobufan''s treatment can be changed, not only because he can''t refute, but also because he doesn''t have the slightest resentment in the process of not refuting.


    Well, a trial doesn''t mean anything. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu intentionally and deliberately released his own pressure and attacked the demon extraordinary. Ouyang Haoyu wanted to see the pretentious demon extraordinary. No matter his blood or strength, it was enough to oppress his superior. Was it true submission? Or do you pretend to be a snake?


    "Kylin - Lord kylin!" Speaking of it, the blood of Warcraft is really magical. No matter which blood it is, as long as it is repressed and released, it can make Warcraft clearly distinguish its root system, legitimate blood, collateral blood, pure blood and a trace of blood. All of them are completely presented in front of the public . Just like at this time, Ouyang Haoyu''s authority passed, and the demon was extraordinary. He clearly recognized whether it was a Kirin or a legitimate Kirin.

 Chapter 2160

    The extraordinary response of the demon is even more wonderful. From the beginning, he was surprised, but later, he was excited, like seeing his idol. The span of this process is really not a big word to describe. However, I didn''t expect that yaobufan, the arrogant and proud baby, was the brain powder of the Kirin family, or the super one. This is really "everything in the world" and "no coincidence, no book"!


    "Kylin - Lord kylin! One by one I see Ouyang Haoyu did not respond, yaobufan children''s shoes will be a little nervous, nervous, while recalling their own before, have said anything wrong, the appearance of that uneasy, really, really hard to describe.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''m not angry with you. You didn''t say anything before. Don''t worry, don''t worry!" He was idolized by animals and had his own super brain disabled fans. To tell the truth, Ouyang Haoyu was still very upset in his heart, but he didn''t show it. It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t want to express himself, it''s just that Ouyang Haoyu feels that if he expresses himself that way, he will be very stupid. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu likes to pretend, that''s all.


    "Really, that''s great! "I want my idol''s signature, but I''m embarrassed to speak. Yaobufan''s wriggling expression really makes people worried. It seems that their hair will turn white in a moment.


    "Well, don''t say anything first. Stay in the bell first, and we''ll talk about you when we''re finished with these people!" Although I don''t know what yaobufan wants to say, Warcraft consciously tells Ouyang Haoyu that yaobufan''s words are not a good performance. Although it is not dangerous, it must not be a good thing. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who likes to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, directly interrupts yaobufan''s words and gives him a different one. At least, Ouyang Haoyu gives yaobufan what he said before The outcome is a different choice.


    Of course, when Ouyang Haoyu told yaobufan another choice, which was totally different from the previous choice, he also took out a string of exquisite bell ornaments. Although he didn''t know its function, he could see that it was extraordinary.


    "Good! Kylin, what Lord kylin says is what he says How could demon Bufan refute what the idol said? So he took the initiative to enter a string of bells that Ouyang Haoyu took out. The fast one probably didn''t even think about it. Sure enough, brain powder is brain powder.


    "Ha ha ha, master Haoyu, this demon is extraordinary. He is so funny!" Seeing that demon Bufan''s impatient attitude, he went into the bell without stopping, and asked nothing about the action of the bell. Mu Xinyou couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, Mu Xinyou just felt funny, so he laughed. He didn''t ridicule him, or other bad emotions were included in it. It can be seen that there is always a reward for giving, and it is not unreasonable to say that "sincerity for sincerity". It turns out that yaobufan''s seemingly stupid and thoughtless actions have also won the goodwill and friendship of Mu Xinyou and his party.


    "It''s interesting!" Even Ouyang Haoyu has to admit that this demon is extraordinary, which is very pleasing.


    What''s more, we can see that yaobufan is really just a spoiled child. His mind is still very good, not too vicious. Maybe it''s good to take it back. This is Ouyang Haoyu''s final view on yaobufan, and it''s also the purpose of taking out the string of bells.


    You know, that string of bells is not an ordinary bell. This bell is called "Purple essence bell". Besides being the magic weapon of Bai Qilin Ouyang Haoyu''s life, it also has another function, that is, to bring in Warcraft that has not yet been contracted, to help it wash its essence, cut its marrow, and reshape its muscles and bones.


    Washing essence, cutting marrow and reshaping muscles and bones may be relatively easy for human practitioners. As long as there is a pill for washing marrow, it is enough. Although the pill is not so easy to get, there is hope in the end, isn''t it?


    However, for Warcraft, it is only a dream, a dream that is difficult to realize, unless it is the most terrible "nine days thunder" at the time of its final ascent. It is conceivable that this "Purple spirit bell" is against the sky.


    It is precisely because of the adverse weather of "Purple spirit bell", so it is not a Warcraft. Ouyang Haoyu is willing to send it in. Even if there is no limit to the number of Warcraft sent to "Purple spirit bell", Ouyang Haoyu did not think so.


    Once exposed, such an adverse existence will surely cause some unnecessary troubles and pursuits, which will not be worth the loss. Although he was not afraid of the so-called pursuit, he hated trouble, especially when his sister needed to keep a low profile.


    What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu is not a holy father, nor a so-called salvation beast. So what does he have to do with other beasts? That is to say, Ouyang Haoyu made up his mind to let his sister accept yaobufan, so that he would make an exception to let yaobufan enter "zijingling". And then, a simple dialogue between Ouyang Haoyu and Feng Yuexi proves the truth of this point.


    "Decided?" This words need not ask, certainly is Feng Yue Xi to ask."Yes! There are too few Warcraft helpers for my sister. I think this guy is good! " The answer, no doubt, is Ouyang Haoyu. Then, there is no then. If we have to say one, two, three, why, then the next, that is, then, is for the remaining three survivors.


    "What do you want? Do you want to deceive less with more? "

 Chapter 2161

    When he came into contact with Ouyang Haoyu''s vision, the new son of Shamanism suddenly spoke nervously, as if he was very afraid of them, as if they were going to do something heinous.


    The Holy Son of Shamanism is a very young man, at least from the appearance. His appearance is not so amazing, but rather pretty. It seems that he has a scholarly flavor, especially the tone of his speech. He is weak as if he was bullied by a villain. As for the villain, of course, Ouyang Haoyu and his party! However, all the people present are not fools. Who can''t see that this man is deliberately showing weakness? However, this man did not hide this, but did not disgrace the reputation of the evil faction. His style of conduct is really different from those of the so-called decent faction.


    No one present did not understand that the purpose of his words at this time was to let them relax and let them go because of their face and morality. That''s all. But Ouyang Haoyu and they are not fools. How can they do what he wants? Even if they don''t talk about their usual good and evil work style, and never mind other people''s opinions, they can''t let go of a series of problems, such as covering up Ouyang Xiasha''s tracks and grades.


    You know, for the safety of Ouyang Xiasha''s life, let alone just let them abandon morality and face, that is to say, let them give up their own life, they will not have any complaints, that is to say, even if they are a gentleman, they have to do something that doesn''t want face and morality at this time. To put it bluntly, the three of them are the only ones left In Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, they are doomed.


    It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu wants to treat people differently and likes to kill people. It''s just that the three people''s eyes are too obscure and complicated. They are not as calm as they seem to be. Although they hide their revenge, they can''t deny the fact that they exist. How can such people dare to let the tiger go back to the mountain and find some trouble for themselves? Therefore, death is their ultimate destination and the best choice for Ouyang Haoyu.


    "Haha, it''s bullying you. It''s bullying you with more. What can you do?" Although the fate of these three people has been decided, it does not prevent Mu Xinyou from teasing them! This is not, only see Mu Xin worry don''t know from take out a fan, at the same time install Force kind of wave fan, at the same time is very amusing of open mouth to ask a way. The scene of the little girl bullying the big man is that people are speechless and can''t help laughing. It''s just that some people, such as Mr. Rong Xiu, have to suppress their smile because of their own image, but their shaking shoulders explain everything.


    "Hee hee, it''s not so bad. If you''re bullied, you''ll have to swallow it. Who makes you have so many people?" What else can the other party say if he is so straightforward and doesn''t even give face? Although the new Shamanist thought that he was still angry because of the other party''s weakness, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I swear, I promise, I won''t say anything I see here today, just ask you to let me live. I swear, really, I can swear by the way of heaven, by my soul, by anything, as long as you can say it, I promise, this, and this, are yours!" After Shamanism''s son put on airs, he saw Ouyang Haoyu, Feng Yuexi and others. Besides the colder and colder eyes, he even had the intention to kill. Since he didn''t have the slightest reaction, he was immediately worried. This anxious, then regardless of anything, the heart of that point of mind also did not cover up, straight, so said, after all, face what, which has its own small life important? I''ll save my life first. I''ll talk about the rest later.

 Chapter 2162

    I don''t know if I understand Ouyang Haoyu''s unique hobby. The saint son took out all kinds of storage equipment without reservation while he was impatient with all kinds of guarantees. He wanted to give it to Ouyang Haoyu.


    Ouyang Haoyu has always been open to all who come to deliver things to the door. No, Ouyang Haoyu just looked thoughtfully at the saint son, and then the storage equipment that was still in the saint son''s hand came to Ouyang Haoyu''s hand.


    I don''t know if I received the storage equipment. I''m in a good mood? Or is there any other reason? It''s obvious that Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude towards this Saint son is much more amiable now. He even opened his mouth for this. He only heard him say faintly: "because of this Saint son''s current affairs, I have decided that I will give you a happy life without pain and itch, so that you won''t die so hard!"


    "As for you? Hehe, I will treat you equally and give you an unforgettable way to die! " When he finished speaking to the son, Ouyang Haoyu turned his eyes to the two men. From beginning to end, he didn''t hide his anger and intention to kill them. I don''t know whether Ouyang Haoyu is responding to them or seeking truth from facts. This directly gives them a threat that is not a threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Ouyang Haoyu''s answer, whether it is to show weakness on his own initiative, the Holy Son who handed in the storage equipment, or the guardian of the left side of the ghost King Building who didn''t want to show weakness, who didn''t cover up his emotions at all. The little master of purgatory Valley refining Jimo was speechless for a while, even with a sense of confusion, confusion, and indignation that he couldn''t touch the future. Looking at Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, he was more entangled. It seemed that he didn''t understand why such a lovely little Zhengtai was a murderer? Of course, there is also sorrow for his death in the near future.


    "If you do this, are you afraid of the joint revenge and pursuit of the ghost King Building, purgatory Valley, nine gates of Yin, Mu nationality, Shamanism and other sects? Let''s do it! If you promise to let us go, I can promise that I will let bygones be bygones and swear that I won''t reveal the slightest bit of today. What do you think? " It seems that Ouyang Haoyu is not joking when he wants to kill them. It''s not consistent with what they think. It''s not the intention that he dare not kill them. Therefore, the arrogant guardian of the ghost King Lou Zuo has to put down his arrogance and show weakness to each other, because he only lives once for the sake of the so-called It''s not like a good deal to lose your life because of your pride and dignity.


    "Yes, that''s what the ghost protector said! Of course, if you are still dissatisfied with this, I want you to promise that on top of the conditions given by the ghost protector, plus one third of our sect''s resources, sir, what do you think? " Seeing that guijianchou had lowered his attitude, lianjimo knew the seriousness of the matter. He knew that there were people in the world who dared to kill them, so he, who was afraid of death, lowered his arrogant head and began to bargain with Ouyang Haoyu.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Haoyu won''t believe a word about guijianchou and lianjimo''s promise. Because it''s related to his sister''s safety, he doesn''t dare to gamble at all. Therefore, apart from a smile, he has no other superfluous reaction.


    I look at Ouyang Haoyu''s cynical attitude, and his heart is even more anxious. But before they speak, Ouyang Haoyu, who doesn''t want to say anything more, will act with Feng Yuexi and Ye Li. However, in the blink of an eye, before that, there were all kinds of complicated expressions. The three people who kept bargaining with Ouyang Haoyu fell down in secret.


    After that, Ouyang Haoyu repeated the same way he used to treat the bodies of the couple, sister and brother of Yin Jiumen. While setting fire to destroy the bodies, their souls, as well as the storage equipment of GUI jianchou and refining Jimo, of course, he did not let go.


    "Well, the garbage has been solved. Mr. Feng, you can tell me where my sister is!" After the destruction of the corpse, Ouyang Haoyu turned his attention to Feng Yuexi again. As for the reason, only he knew, where did the damned enemy uncle get his sister?


    "I have a contract with you, little sister. Don''t you have a soul? You don''t know where she is? " For this question, in fact, Feng Yuexi is very curious, and has long wanted to ask, but previously because of such and such reasons, had to delay down, until now, just have the opportunity to ask out.


    "Lord Feng, although there is a soul contract, I don''t know her whereabouts except that my sister is not in danger at the moment, and I can borrow her power at will! You should know that this life soul contract is not omnipotent. Once the interface is separated, you can only feel its safety, but not its position. " Ouyang Haoyu is also very depressed about this small flaw in Benming''s soul contract. However, although Ouyang Haoyu has regrets, he is not a greedy man. It is enough for him to feel his sister''s safety all the time.


    "I see!" After getting the answer, Feng Yuexi was satisfied. As for the comfort, Feng Yuexi didn''t say much. It wasn''t that Feng Yuexi didn''t have love, but because Feng Yuexi knew that Ouyang Haoyu was not a fragile Warcraft, and didn''t need his extra comfort. Even those unnecessary comforts were light to him as an ancient beast As a result, shut up is Feng Yuexi''s best choice.

 Chapter 2163

    "That idiot sent the girl to the underworld. Are you funny! I don''t know if I should thank him? Or should we laugh at him! " Then, without waiting for Ouyang Haoyu or other people to speak, Feng Yuexi said the real answer they wanted to know with a smile. In Feng Yuexi''s opinion, there is no outsider here anyway, so he has no need to continue to hide the whereabouts of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "The underworld?! Oh, my God! Is that fool of the Baili family joking? What else did you say? It scared me for a long time. What a false alarm! He''s a fool, super fool! Really shouldn''t let him silly so fast, otherwise you can also see, after he knows, the underworld for his sister, what it means! It must be wonderful In fact, Ouyang Haoyu had already guessed about this answer. After all, he could not think of a second answer except for the underworld, which was in charge of by his sister.


    As for why it''s not Fan Jie, after all, Fan Jie used to be the area controlled by Ouyang Xiasha, isn''t it? But if it was really the world, Feng Yuexi would at most show a reassuring look, but never smile, because the world had no meaning to Ouyang Xiasha except to be safe.


    The underworld is different. You know, Ouyang Xiasha wants to be a real creator God. The opportunity and power that Ouyang Xiasha lacks is no longer anywhere else, that is, somewhere in the underworld. But before, because the underworld was sealed, Ouyang Xiasha had no way to go to the underworld, even if she was once the God of the underworld. Therefore, this opportunity and power has always been As a result, Ouyang Xiasha fell into a vicious circle of "if you don''t get back to the heyday, you can''t open the seal of the underworld; if you can''t open the seal of the underworld, you can''t get that chance and strength; if you can''t get that chance and strength, you can''t reach the heyday.". In order to solve the vicious circle without an answer, Ouyang Xiasha has been looking for a replacement, but unfortunately, it has not been found.


    But now, an enemy who wants to curse and persecute Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly helps Ouyang Xiasha. Do you think the accident is not unexpected or excited? So, it''s no wonder Ouyang Haoyu''s expression is like that.


    "My Lord, can I ask you something? Why are you so happy when you mention that the master has arrived in the underworld? " Although my heart has been more or less guessing from the past, guessing is only guessing after all, and there is no theoretical or practical proof. At most, it can only be regarded as guessing, and that''s all. So, no wonder people like Mu Xinyou who don''t know the truth will ask so impatiently.


    "Ha ha! I think you have some guesses about the identity of your master! Yes, your master is the "son of gods and demons", and the star of the creator is also the reincarnation of one of the three gods. In order to recover to her heyday, she not only needs to collect the clothes she wore when she fell into reincarnation, but also needs to recover the ten pieces of power and four pieces of soul that she scattered on her own fiefdom. " Anyway, all the people who were present were the ones that Xia Sha admitted. Therefore, Feng Yuexi didn''t have any privacy. She directly told the public about Ouyang Xiu''s identity. She didn''t even hide such secret things as soul fragments and power fragments. Because in Feng Yuexi''s opinion, if there are more people, there will be more helpers. It''s better for them to have a clear idea than to always be suspicious, ignorant, not knowing anything, or even to brush their shoulders and miss something, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2164

    As for the so-called problem of trust, it''s not a problem, because Feng Yuexi believes in Ouyang Xiasha''s vision and judgment. Of course, because of the constraints of heaven and earth rules, Feng Yuexi trusts them and has no scruples.


    "You should also know that Xiasha fell into the way of reincarnation when she became the emperor of the underworld. Therefore, the fragments of her power were scattered on the fiefdom where she used to be the emperor of the underworld, that is, the mortal world and the underworld. We have already found the seven fragments of the mortal world and successfully merged them into Xiasha''s body, but we can do nothing about the three fragments of the underworld ¡£¡± Don''t wait for mu heart worry they open mouth, Feng Yue Xi then added to say.


    "Because no one can untie the seal of the interface except the" son of gods and demons "in the heyday, but if we want to reach the heyday, we have to gather all the ten pieces of power, which will enter into a dead circle. If it is not for the help of this hundred Li fool, we really don''t know what to do. Do you think we should be lucky What about disaster? " For the previous predicament, after the irony, Feng Yuexi also did not hide the slightest.


    "As for the soul fragment, the requirements are not so strict. Even if Miss Shasha hasn''t found the fragment of the divine world, as long as she finds the other three pieces, it''s still no problem to break the seal between Xiuzhen world and the underworld. So, after you leave here, there will be one more of you, that is to help the girl find her piece of soul fragments left in the cultivation world! " At the end of the day, Feng Yuexi even talked about the issue of soul fragments. Of course, the purpose, of course, is also obvious. It''s not for them to help find the soul fragments of Xiuzhen world, or for what?


    As for why Feng Yuexi can be sure that Ouyang Xiasha has not found the soul fragments left by the Xiuzhen world, it is not only the inference of Ouyang Xiasha''s time, but also the induction of Ouyang Xiasha''s soul.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! We know what to do! It''s just that we haven''t seen this soul fragment before, and we don''t know how to distinguish it! " On ordinary people, their soul is broken. Even if they can live, they should be a fool or a fool. Normal people like Ouyang Xiasha have no other reaction except losing their memory and using their spiritual power. It''s no exaggeration to say that "there is no one before and there is no one after". Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that they haven''t seen Mu Xinyou and Rong Xiu It is an indisputable fact.


    "You all have a contractual relationship with Xia Sha, so you don''t need to know what she looks like, just feel it. That is to say, whenever you are close to the fragment or not far away from it, you will have a special feeling, which is easy to distinguish. As for what it is, this is not what I can describe. Anyway, it is the feeling that you will never make a mistake. " Although Feng Yuexi''s explanation seems to be a little unreliable, and Feng Yuexi didn''t say it too obviously, it''s obvious that what Feng Yuexi said is some indisputable facts. If you don''t believe it, just look at his unswerving, non joking eyes.


    "Sir, we understand. Don''t worry. We know what to do!" Although still a little confused, Mu Xin worried about them, but still chose to believe Feng Yuexi''s words, and gave a positive answer, because they can see that Feng Yuexi cares about their master, and this care, enough to let them believe, Feng Yuexi said this feeling, is very obvious, will never take this to make fun of that fact.

 Chapter 2165

    "Lord Feng, didn''t that fool give you the forbidden book before? You said, "can we also use this method to pass it to the underworld to find my sister?" Ouyang Haoyu felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of leaving his sister for a long time. After all, Ouyang Haoyu had lived for such a long time and had never separated from Ouyang Xiasha. He really didn''t get used to it, so he asked.


    "Of course, I can''t! Not to mention the forbidden skill, it will consume all the spiritual power of the caster, abolish all the power of the caster, that is, it can be transmitted at will, which we can''t overcome. Who knows where we''re going? Is it easy to come back there? If it''s not easy, how long are we going to be apart from girls? It''s better for us to stay. After all, the girl will come back here, won''t she? In this way, it''s a thought, isn''t it? So, we can''t think of a better way than waiting here! " As for Ouyang Haoyu''s idea, Feng Yuexi didn''t think about it. After all, it was easy for him to come here, but he didn''t even see the girl''s shadow. That kind of mood can''t be described as "disappointment". You know, for them, it''s not difficult to find a person and control him to perform magic for them, but the difficulty is the so-called randomness. For this kind of uncertain things, Feng Yuexi always adheres to the idea of disapproval, so it''s expected that he will deny Ouyang Haoyu.


    "By the way, Xiao Haoyu, is there anything else you need to do before your sister? Instead of looking for things everywhere and without a purpose, we''d better help your sister solve some of the things she intended to do, don''t you think? " It seems that the atmosphere at this time is too tense, so there is a scene after Feng Yuexi deliberately change the topic.


    Well, although what Feng Yuexi said is also very important and a reality we must face, if we didn''t deliberately want to change the topic, the previous conversations would not have ended so soon.


    "Yes! It''s still Lord Feng who has insight! " For Feng Yuexi''s suggestion, Ouyang Haoyu expressed his absolute approval. Later, in order to express his approval, he even talked about Ouyang Xiasha''s previous actions. No, he only heard him seriously recall and said: "my sister took a cheap apprentice under the chance meeting, called Baili Wuxin. Of course, although this person''s surname is Baili, he is different from the stupid one just now Egg, however, belongs to a hostile relationship, and Mu is also a hostile relationship


    "In fact, that fool is the son of the Mu family''s accomplice gouban, the son of the new head of the Bai Li family. Bai Li Wuxin is the son of the former head of the family who is not controlled by the Mu family. When his elder sister sees Bai Li Wuxin, Bai Li Wuxin is miserable enough. If it wasn''t for his elder sister, he would have died long ago Elder sister saved him. Seeing that he was qualified, she accepted him as an apprentice. Later, because she was worried about Baili''s unintentional safety and was afraid that he would be bullied by Mu people and Baili family, she let Xiaobai protect him. They made an appointment to meet at the ghost college. " After all, Ouyang Haoyu is still a beast. Even if he is a noble ancient god beast, even if he has been a man for so long, he still can''t change his essential character. There is no logic to say what he says. It''s all about what he thinks and what he says. Although there is some confusion, at least people can understand it.


    "Oh, by the way, the reason why my sister left Baili unintentionally was that she promised Baili unintentionally that she would go to Mu''s family to save a man named Baili zhe! By the way, my sister has a unicorn. Now the unicorn and the dragon lion that my sister collected before are together looking for her husband at the sunset cliff. Also, my sister has a mercenary team, that is, Su Qirong''s mercenary team, that is, the mercenary team around you, who is also living there. By the way, my sister also saved uncle Xiahou and them, but she hasn''t found them yet. My sister said that if we want to find them, we should develop our forces. OK, that should be it! " Because of the limited time, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t understand what happened after Ouyang Xiasha came to Xiuzhen world. He just mentioned the general things, tasks and characters. Although they were a little vague, at least let fengyuexi and Yeli know what they should do next, or what they should do to help their girls.

 Chapter 2166

    "I see. As for grouping, we''ll wait until we go out and leave here!" I have to admire the understanding of Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and others. They really deserve to be the strong ones of Wei ba. Ouyang Haoyu just said something about it. They can analyze it in detail in their mind. That''s right. Feng Yuexi and others have analyzed Ouyang Xiasha''s general actions after she came to xiuzhenjie.


    "We''d like to hear from Lord Feng!" For the dominant position of Feng Yuexi, the public also gave a positive answer and absolute support.


    "Yes For the support of the public, Feng Yuexi in addition to a positive nod, and issued a positive syllable, but also really do not know how to respond, so there was a moment of silence.


    "Anyway, it''s not a long time to go out. It''s not suitable to discuss any problems at all, so let''s take a look at what''s in these five boxes! It''s a long experience Ouyang Haoyu was very thoughtful when he saw such an embarrassing scene. He was smart enough to know that he should change the topic quickly. Of course, the reason why he changed the topic was also related to his curiosity about what treasures would be in the box.


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Ouyang Haoyu''s proposal, and then opened the box together.


    The first box contains a small compass with purple light. According to the explanation of the compass in the box, combined with the practical experience of many experiments, people finally found that the compass really works. Because the function of this compass is too adverse, people can''t help but exclaim.


    This compass is called "Tianlei pan". It is a pseudo chaotic super artifact. In fact, it is a super shield. Its function is to absolutely defend against all kinds of magic and physical attacks, especially against thunder and fire attacks. It can even be said to be immune to them. It also absolutely resists or protects the sky thunder, that is, the thunder loot when it flies.


    Even the "99 thunder" that makes people feel pale can resist most of the damage, and this is the most precious place of the compass. Such a precious shield can be said to be the treasure of the ascent monk''s dream. With him, the pressure of robbery will be reduced by one point, and the probability of success will be increased by one point. So, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu and their reaction is so great.


    The second box contains a refining material. Don''t underestimate such a material. You should know that this material is not only a necessary material for refining hyperchaotic super artifact, but also an auxiliary tool to help the monk cultivate, accumulate spiritual power and improve it. The effect of his helping cultivation is even better than that of a giant top-level spirit gathering array But this is not the most valuable place for him. The most valuable place for him is that this kind of material disappeared in the whole "three domains and four realms" long ago, in the era of Genesis star. This is also the key to why there is only one chaotic super artifact in the whole "three domains and four realms". Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Haoyu will be happy It is inevitable that we should be overjoyed.


    The third box contains a robe. This robe is nothing else. It''s the one Ouyang Xiasha is looking for, which can help him recover his strength. It''s the Luan Huang robe that Guihuang Dao gave to the ghost emperor when he fell into reincarnation.


    The fourth box contains a bracelet, which belongs to the super artifact level growth type space artifact. Although it is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, it is also a rare treasure. Even if it is put in the divine world, it must be a artifact for everyone.


    The fifth box contained a small dagger. It was dark, but it was very heavy. There was a cold air all over the body. Although we could not judge its real rank, it didn''t look like an ordinary one. According to Feng Yuexi''s estimation, it should be a super holy weapon at the last time.


    One by one, it can be said that what is stored in the five boxes are all rare and coveted treasures. In addition to the treasures obtained in the secret room before, the inheritance power obtained by Ouyang Xiasha and chaos Lord before, and the dark light that is unknown but extremely powerful, plus the fact that Ouyang Xiasha was sent to the underworld, this is a fact The trip to the site was not in vain.

 Chapter 2167

    Seeing the baby in his hand, to be honest, he is a god like Feng Yuexi. He has a wide range of knowledge, and once dominated by super powers. He can''t help but feel a little jealous, not to mention the ordinary people like Rong Xiu?


    Feng Yuexi, they can bear themselves, that is because Ouyang Xiasha in their hearts, has long been important, more than everything, even their lives, but these people? Can a contract shake their greed?


    Because of the uncertainty, Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and others, who know the people''s heart, have been watching the changes of these people from the beginning. They believe that if some of these people show a trace of greed, even if only for a short moment, what is waiting for them is the end of the separation.


    Because holding Ouyang Xiasha on the top of her heart, Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and others who are in pain will never allow it. There are hidden dangers around Ouyang Xiasha. Even they "would rather kill a thousand people than let one go.".


    Fortunately, these people are also competitive. Apart from the very simple excitement and admiration at the beginning, they don''t have any extra expression. I don''t know whether the contract is too overbearing, or whether they see things too thoroughly in their hearts. Fortunately, the result is good.


    Because let them alert things did not happen, so, Feng Yuexi they speak also become a lot of casual, this is not, only heard Feng Yuexi first tease like to open the mouth, said with a smile: "that girl see these things, do not know what will be happy!"


    "No! The girl''s biggest hobby is to collect treasure and money. Frankly speaking, she is greedy for money. Ha ha, think about it, it''s really cute! " Since entering the hall, Beichen, who has never said a word, once mentions Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that she has changed a person in a moment. Her voice is like spring breeze, her eyes are full of emotion, and her face is smiling. It seems like an exaggerated expression of recalling something beautiful. With her super facial paralysis, she doesn''t look like a person at all. OK?


    "I don''t know when the girl will come back. As soon as she left, I began to miss her!" The words full of melancholy, needless to say, must be night glass.


    "Who said no? If we can get here a little earlier, we''ll have a chance to see you! " This incomparable chagrin, is not LAN Zixi, who can it be?


    "Ah! I''m really envious of the boss! " At the thought of the action of the night before, Beichen, who was still very happy, was suddenly depressed. This, a depressed mouth, poked people''s heart.


    "Ah, one by one!" And this sound was expected. After being poked in the heart, everyone responded in unison.


    But think about it, they can''t let the time go back, they can''t break the void, they don''t hesitate to catch up, so they can''t do anything except sigh.


    "Look there, my lords Seeing that the four adults were so decadent, Ouyang Haoyu, who knew the inside story, wanted to break the deadlock, but he didn''t know what to say because of his lack of words. Rongxiu, however, because he couldn''t understand fengyuexi''s details and his identity, he didn''t know what to say. So, for a moment, the whole hall was extremely cold, All of a sudden, there was a sense of embarrassment. Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu was struggling to figure out how to break the deadlock. The doors in front of them, that is, the small boxes of Phoebe and the huge coffin of Phoebe, suddenly gave out a dazzling brilliance, which made it hard to ignore. Ouyang Haoyu just found the reason to open his mouth.

 Chapter 2168

    Looking in the direction Ouyang Haoyu pointed out, before they could speak or express their own meaning, the doors opened automatically. Then, when the doors were completely opened, the dazzling light disappeared.


    "This is one by one?" Seeing such a scene, Rong Xiu and his party were stunned, but it''s no wonder that they would be like this. Rong Xiu''s scattered cultivation and cultivation resources are scarce. The biggest source is wandering in the cemeteries or sites of the great energy predecessors. That is to say, among all the people present, they are the most experienced ones Yes, but I''ve never seen such a situation. After such a long time, even the power of inheritance has been completely absorbed. After a long time, there are still follow-up issues in this site. Is that too illogical?


    If they hadn''t been delayed for such a long time because of their masters (sisters and girls), if they hadn''t been patient and liked to play the so-called cat and mouse game, which made them toss for a long time, wouldn''t they have to brush their shoulders with this secret? Think about it, all right? Of course, in their hearts, they are more than happy that they have stayed.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. What is it, baby? It''s so hidden and mysterious!" Fortunately, people''s curiosity broke through the ground again. Of course, the vigilance is indispensable.


    As for this issue, who else can Feng Yuexi be? After all, before his strength is obvious to all, and in this respect for the strength of the Xiuzhen world, strength is your capital to speak, so, no one to refute, it is also a reasonable thing.


    "That''s right. Maybe it''s more valuable than what was in the five boxes just now."


    "It''s very possible, otherwise why are the five boxes on the table, but they have to be hidden so deep?"


    "I can''t wait to hear that!"


    "Opportunities are accompanied by crises. The more precious things are, the greater the danger may be. Therefore, we should be more careful later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then Feng Yuexi''s pace, followed by the public, also don''t know is really too excited, or some nervous in the heart, want to use this to distract their attention, unexpectedly, you a word I a word of discussion.


    However, the result of the fact is more or less unexpected. There is no crisis in the speculation within the three gates, and there is no treasure more precious than the five little golden Phoebe boxes. However, it is not true to say that there is nothing. At least they are greedy for the things inside, if it is not for them I can''t touch it. I''m afraid I''ve become a bandit.


    The door on the left is called "strange beast Pavilion". There are countless small psychic power isolation rooms, which are so-called things similar to cages, but they are made of psychic power. Of course, this psychic power is not ordinary psychic power, but is the same as the dark one outside, which can corrode human bones and turn them into black charcoal. That is to say, it was chaotic before Adult completely absorbed the black matter, the same spiritual power.


    In every psychic isolation room, there is a reduced Warcraft. Some of them are famous, but some of them have never seen such a great power as Feng Yuexi. But without exception, everyone is sure that every Warcraft here is rare in the world, and is a rare super treasure.


    Well, the Warcraft in the psychic isolation room is not to say that it''s just that individuals can take it at will. After all, the black, horrible psychic power that can make you instantly turn into cinders at a touch is not a joke. In other words, the only way to open the psychic isolation room is to be able to use it at will and freely accept the master of the psychic power, Ouyang Xia There''s no doubt about Sha and chaos.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, although he can freely use the black spiritual power through his contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha and chaos adult, he can''t do it freely. After all, he is not the master of the black spiritual power, is he? If you don''t bite him back and let him use it, it''s his advantage, OK?


    Of course, this is aimless and groundless. All of this is the result of Ouyang Haoyu''s experiment. Experiments show that he can touch those Warcraft, but can''t open those cages, take out those Warcraft, and can''t absorb or disperse those spiritual powers.


    The door on the right is called "lingqizhu". Needless to say, just listen to the name, there are absolutely various kinds of lingqizhu in it. As for the level, according to Feng Yuexi''s divine sense scanning judgment, even the lowest and worst lingqizhu in it is also a super artifact. Although it is exaggerated, it is an indisputable fact.


    Of course, these things are not so easy to take. Every artifact here is wrapped by the black aura just like the "strange beast Pavilion" on the left. People have reason to believe that the conditions for its use should be the same as the Warcraft in the room on the left. After the event, Ouyang Haoyu''s experiment also completely proved that the public''s judgment was correct.As for the middle door, there were not many things in it. There was only a half section of the pillar. On the section of the pillar, there was a golden key with rich black air, which was the same aura as the black air they had absorbed.


    The key is half floating in the air, emitting a strong aura of gold and black. Although people don''t understand why there is a key here, or a key that can float, they feel inexplicably that the treasure placed in these three rooms should be the most useful one.

 Chapter 2169

    Don''t ask why, because there is no reason, there is no reason, to put it bluntly, this is an instinctive conscious reaction, that''s all.


    "This is one by one?" Looking from left to right, from horizontal to vertical, the crowd still didn''t see why. As a representative of the crowd, Lord Rong Xiu could only send out such a question, which was similar to an instinctive reaction, to see if anyone could find a clue.


    But no wonder these people can''t see anything. After all, they can''t touch or touch. Unless they don''t want their own lives, they can only stare and watch like this. What can they see?


    I don''t know whether it was God''s pity that made this event miraculously turn, or whether Ouyang Haoyu suddenly opened his mind and figured out something. When people couldn''t figure out what to do, and then what to do, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly raised his arm and pointed the black aura borrowed from chaos to the world The key was lost.


    And the people who saw Ouyang Haoyu''s move didn''t know whether they were nervous, expecting, or worried. They all consciously held their breath and stared at Ouyang Haoyu, as if they were afraid of disturbing or missing something.


    It''s a miracle to say that it didn''t have any reaction and refused anyone to come near. The key shining with gold and black light actually moved at the first time when it came into contact with the black light emitted by Ouyang Haoyu.


    Although it was just a little shiver, the people on the scene were very firmly convinced that they saw, really saw, the key moved, really moved, and the confirmation in the eyes of their companions confirmed this, they were not dazzled, but really saw.


    Now that I have seen it, I am quite sure that I have seen it. There is nothing wrong with it. As a witness, of course, I have something to say. However, it is obvious that God does not mean to let them speak.


    No, just after people accepted this reality and wanted to ask Ouyang Haoyu how he felt, whether he had discovered the secret of the key and what the function of the key was, just above the key, there were several lines of golden clerical script.


    And the timely appearance of these vertical lines of golden clerical script just blocked the mouth of those who wanted to inquire about Ouyang Haoyu''s situation, and forced them down.


    At this moment, although it seems that no one complains or expresses any dissatisfaction, it doesn''t mean that they are in a good mood. If you don''t believe it, just look at the people''s expression like swallowing a fly, you can see how bad it is to have to suppress it.


    Those vertical lines of official script are written in ancient classical Chinese. Combined with Ouyang Haoyu''s previous experience, the content can be translated as follows:


    this site is actually the great power left behind. It''s a mansion engraved with the ancient top magic array "Tiangang Beidou Zhuxing array". Its value, needless to say, is absolute It''s much higher than the "exotic animal Pavilion" and "spirit building" on the left and right.


    The world outside the array is the area full of ghosts and beasts that Ouyang Xiasha and she had passed before, that is, all the areas except the hall where the inheritance and the black matter were stored, can be changed at will (the labyrinth like pattern that Ouyang Xiasha and she had seen before was just one of them). In addition, they can also be changed Use it as the living space of Warcraft.

 Chapter 2170

    Although this mansion is not as powerful as the "wrist Bi" space, it has only been upgraded a few levels. Before it reaches the end, it already has its own natural system and its own rules of time, but it can also be regarded as a good pseudo chaotic super artifact.


    Of course, since this mansion is a pseudo chaotic super artifact, it can''t always be so, because the pseudo chaotic super artifact can be upgraded. I believe that in the near future, even if it can''t become a "wrist Bi" space, it will certainly become a small world of its own.


    "Chaos is the first product of the combination of Qi and evil in Taiyan''s writing.


    It''s easy to imagine how difficult it is to inherit such a complex mixture of spiritual power. We should not only have a chaotic constitution similar to the chaos of fierce animals, otherwise the "Taiyin Yan" will not be able to merge at all, or even burn people clean as soon as we get close to it.


    How can ordinary people bear the chaotic body and one third of the power of chaos? If it is not for the fierce body like chaos, I''m afraid that the body will explode because of too much power.


    And the most important thing is that we also need the chaotic power of the dark attribute in our body, otherwise, if the attributes don''t match, we will have the phenomenon of repulsion and backfire. In other words, if you want to be the inheritor of this great power, you can''t do without one of the three.


    Of course, even if all the three come together, it''s not sure that they can accept it, because not everyone can bear the tearing pain during the fusion. To put it bluntly, to accept this inheritance is to fight for life.


    And this great power, he can practice, should be regarded as a miracle, the chance is too deep, lucky simply can''t say, but in this world, how can there be so many miracles? And that''s why the heir to his legacy can''t be found until he dies. And from his death, up to now, almost 100000 years, it is even more proof of this. If it is not for Ouyang Xiasha''s special identity that she has the special chaotic characteristics that surpass the fierce beast''s chaotic constitution several times, I''m afraid that no one can accept the power of inheriting this great power.


    And this mansion, as well as the "strange animal Pavilion" and "lingqizhu" on the left and right sides, are the gifts he wants to give to his successors, which can also be regarded as the meeting gifts of his disciples. In other words, only if someone has the ability to accept "Taiyin", then the last three doors will open. Of course, his inheritors also need to have the patience that ordinary people can''t bear, otherwise, the earth shaking before the site is enough to let him pass by these treasures.


    As for the key, that is the essence of the mansion. That is to say, as long as his successor uses the power of "Taiyin" to refine and integrate it into his soul, he will become the owner of the mansion, and can take it with him. Of course, everything in the mansion, including the ghosts and beasts on the periphery, as well as the "differences" on the left and right sides "Animal Pavilion" and "spirit building" are his.


    Although this great power left a lot of words, he didn''t mention his name or identity from the beginning to the end. I don''t know whether he wanted to say it or not. He felt that death was like a lamp out. When he died, he would die. Since he died, what would he do to remember a name? Or I don''t think it''s necessary to say, because maybe there are records in the inherited "Taiyin". Who knows? Maybe only when they see Ouyang Xiasha again can they get a definite answer.


    "I really don''t know who the name of this Niu Bing''s Daneng is. There are so many powerful and precious treasures that even the aristocratic families covet. There are more than one, and even piles of them. If you take out any one of them, you don''t know how many people will be attracted to snatch them. But this Daneng is good, and many treasures are thrown away like rotten cabbage, After reading the message from the owner of the site, people were very impressed. They didn''t know that it was the sense of the owner''s helplessness. Because of the special spiritual power, they didn''t receive the inheritor of their own mantle until they died. They let themselves leave at ease. Finally, they had to build such a so-called site to wait for the rabbit. Take a chance, or we should be glad to Ouyang Xiasha I''m so lucky to catch up with the opening of the site this time. Of course, it''s more about all kinds of envy and jealousy. Of course, it''s just pure envy and jealousy. There''s no malice. It''s just some exclamation. As for this point, Muxin worry, which has always been heartless, is of course the most prominent. I can''t help but say it. As for the last "Zhenshi", what is it? But she didn''t say it, and she didn''t know she didn''t want to say it? Or she can''t sum it up in one word. Or even she did not know what she was going to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xinyou''s words are all kinds of exclamations, but no one has greed or other bad meaning. They are just exclamations about the gap between the so-called aristocratic family in today''s cultivation world and this great power.


    "Mr. Haoyu, this great power means to let the master refine and fuse the key, but now the master is not here, what should we do? Can''t you wait here all the time? Of course, it''s not a good idea to leave the key here. After all, this Da Neng just said that his successor is hard to find, but he didn''t say that there is only one master in the world who meets such conditions. Although the probability is very small, what if? It would be a great loss, especially if the nature of the master, Grandet, knew that he had suffered a loss Seeing that they didn''t plan to open their mouth, they couldn''t bear the loneliness and tranquility, so they opened their mouth again.

 Chapter 2171

    What the hell is Grandet? Mu Xinyou really doesn''t know. He only knows that he should be the pronoun of stingy people. That''s all. If you don''t believe me, look at her eyes. That''s a good doubt covered by her.


    However, it''s no wonder that Mu Xinyou has lived here since he was a child. After thousands of years of closed cultivation, he has never left. No matter how far he has gone, he is still in this continent. His education is similar to that of ancient China, which cultivates knowledgeable, intelligent and virtuous women, even here People are practicing the truth, and few of them can''t become monks, but they still can''t change their deep-rooted feudal traditional ideas. Under such circumstances, how can Mu Xinyou know the characters in Balzac''s novels, a Buddhist realistic writer in the early 19th century?


    It''s impossible to think about it, OK! Therefore, you don''t need to think about it. The Grantaire in Mu Xinyou''s mouth must have been talked about by Ouyang Haoyu, the outsider from all walks of life. The most likely suspect is Ouyang Haoyu.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha has only a limited number of people on her trip. Apart from herself, there are only Ouyang Bai, Ouyang Haoyu and chaos. And like Xia Houyi they met later, they had no contact with Mu Xinyou at all, so they were not in the so-called doubt at all.


    She''s not going to be stingy unless she says she''s the first one. But Ouyang Bai has never seen the face of Mu Xinyou. Besides, he is not a person who likes to talk more. Who else can Ouyang Haoyu be?


    However, looking at Mu Xinyou''s confused appearance, you can guess that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say much, but he just compared it several times. He didn''t mention the origin of this person''s name or why it was a mean person''s name. It''s just because Mu Xinyou''s unique personality makes her habitual and like to know a little about her Things in the mouth, in order to show their distinctive, that''s all. To put it simply, it''s the same reason that many people in the modern world always like to turn some unknown words and catchwords on the Internet into their own catchphrases.


    As for why Mu Xinyou''s personality is so fierce, so extroverted and so receptive to foreign ideas, it''s not much different from those women in the world who have received the modern orthodox education of combining Chinese and western education, and even better than a large part of them. It''s also the most different from the gentle and introverted personality of local women in Xiuzhen world The reason is less than 18000 Li. It can only be said that the external environment led to the inevitability of her cultivation. That''s all. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of these ancients, Mu Xinyou''s character is exactly what these ancients always talk about, the so-called heterodox.


    And the so-called external environment, in the final analysis, is just Mu Xinyou and Mu Wei''s identity problem. You know, in the Mu family, the identity of their brother and sister is still a bit awkward, and they can''t fight. After all, they are the legitimate blood of the Mu family, and their father is the former young leader. If it wasn''t for the sudden death, I''m afraid that today''s family leader would not have a chance to be in a higher position. However, because of their lack of protection from their parents and the dissatisfaction of the current family owner with their father''s hard work during his lifetime, the people who know how to look at people often make sarcasm and insult because they look down on them.

 Chapter 2172

    Because of Mu Xinyou''s brother and sister''s identity, the owner of the family is in the eyes of outsiders, so they don''t dare to take it at will. They can humiliate them and bully them from their own living expenses, which can be easily done. In such an environment, if the two children want to live in peace, they will not be bullied any more, and if they want their cultivation to be raised or abandoned, they have to Change the character before, become self-improvement, so, will become like now, also be regarded as a matter of course.


    In other words, even if the Mu people really have a way, they can send a few people to leave the world of Xiuzhen for a short time and go to the world. But that number of people can''t take care of the brothers and sisters? After all, the Xiuzhen interface is higher than any other interface. How can anyone with a higher interface like to run down the interface? Therefore, those who are often sent to the lower boundary are all loyal secret guards or dead men of the Mu family owners, and the reason for sending them is nothing more than to help them. Under this premise, the current MU family owner, who always cares about his reputation, will not do such a gossipy thing? So the answer is self-evident.


    Therefore, after thinking about all this, there is nothing to make a fuss about when you can hear such modern words from Mu Xinyou, at least compared with the old ideas and words of Xiuzhen world.


    Hearing that Mu Xinyou was worried about this problem, the people who were happy to get such a large number of treasures all of a sudden also slowly suppressed their excitement. They could not help but stop their actions. They looked at five people, including Feng Yuexi, Ye Li, and Ouyang Haoyu, the soul contract beast of their master. The look seemed to be hope. They were killed The people we pay attention to can give them hope, or not bad news. After all, Feng Yuexi and Ye Li are so powerful that even soul searching can be used without side effects. After all, Ouyang Haoyu is an ancient beast, isn''t he?


    After all, as a Warcraft, or an ancient beast used to be aloof and invisible all the year round, whether it is between his formidable strength or due to his pure and incomparable blood pressure, there are countless people who are afraid of him for so many years Like a hungry wolf staring at fat?


    To this end, even before the intention to take Joe, do not intend to directly spit out the attitude, also instantly changed, this is not, without reservation, then said, people want to get, is the best answer! He said slowly, "don''t worry! According to the introduction of the previous passage, and the experiment that I had done after I had contacted the black aura around the key with the black aura, it was proved that although I could not refine and fuse the key, I could easily take it away, which would not make my sister depressed. "


    Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mean to take Joe, his arrogant temperament remained unchanged. However, it''s no wonder that the so-called saying "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change" is not just a joke.


    That is to say, if Ouyang Haoyu wants to change this kind of arrogance and pettiness, which has already been formed and has become a habit, it will be impossible unless the sun comes out in the West and the so-called miracle appears in the world. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s indulgence and indulgence again and again, the probability of such a miracle has been unconsciously reduced. It is not arbitrary to say that it is impossible.


    "Well, in that case, Xiao Haoyu, you will take it away first. After the girl comes back, let her refine and integrate." For Ouyang Haoyu''s answer, night glass directly gave such a sentence, affirmative, with concluding remarks.


    "Every friar here, thank you for your support and love for my girl. From now on, you are all the bravest people I, Feng Yuexi, protect with all my strength!" For Rong Xiu''s performance, Feng Yuexi has to say that he can really give a compliment. Of course, he thought so and said so. Even if they did, there was a contractual relationship between them, but there should be some praise. Feng Yuexi was never stingy.


    "That''s right, from now on, you are all my own people, who are my night glass, trying to protect each other!"


    "It''s my LAN Zixi, too!"


    "Of course, I''m Beichen!"


    Feng Yue Xi all opened his mouth, night glass, do they have the reason not to open their mouth? After all, these people are working for their own girl, and it''s a matter of course that they help her when she''s not here, isn''t it?


    After all, how many friars dream of being protected by a overlord? At first sight, Feng Yuexi''s strength is the so-called overlord. They are not in a hurry to ask for it. Can they not accept it or be unhappy? Besides, this is a windfall. Even if they don''t make such a promise, they can''t do anything about it, can they?


    They can''t win fengyuexi on the one hand, and they have the oath to Ouyang Xiasha on the other. In other words, they have the responsibility to protect Ouyang Xiasha, but fengyuexi has no obligation to give them the so-called commitment.It seemed that the loss of the stick was not fierce enough. After a breath, Feng Yuexi spoke again and said with a smile, "now this mansion is also my girl''s personal belongings. Since you are all my girl''s people, you are all your own people, so this" strange beast Pavilion "and" spirit instrument "are the most important things I''ll let you choose what you like. One person, one magic weapon, one Warcraft. If you like what you like, you go to Xiao Haoyu to register. When the girl comes back, you''ll give it to everyone. "

 Chapter 2173

    "As for the contract taming of these advanced Warcraft, don''t worry about it. When my girl comes back, it won''t be a problem any more, because my girl is a noble and rare animal trainer of God level." It seems that they haven''t scared enough of them yet. Feng Yuexi doesn''t wait for everyone to give an answer or make a response, but without blinking an eye, he once again throws a deep-sea shell at them. Of course, it is expected that when people hear this heavy news, just as Feng Yuexi expected, because the news is too frightening, they suddenly enter a state called "dull".


    Isn''t it? What''s the concept of an animal trainer? Let alone the fact that many heritages have long disappeared in the history, even in the ancient times thousands or even thousands of years ago, the God Emperor trainer is a legendary existence.


    An animal trainer can take some special means, or communicate with them, or suppress them by force, through his strong mental power, so that those powerful Warcraft can become his own, or the partner of his relatives and friends, relatives, thugs, pets, or slaves, so that they can fight for themselves, or their relatives and friends, or act as a shield, or as slaves A rare occupation for recreational purposes.


    The reason why this profession is very rare is not to say that it is unpopular or partial. If you can choose, if it is possible, even if the possibility is very small, many people will choose this profession one after another, because this profession can not only make money, earn contacts, earn reputation, but also continuously and quickly It may be more appropriate to increase one''s own strength, or to increase one''s own realm. Just as the saying goes, "the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit." such a powerful profession can be said to be killing a few birds with one stone. Can a fool not choose it?


    But the final answer is no, what does that mean? It''s like chiguoguo telling people that they didn''t have a choice because of some reason, which makes them unable to choose, or have to give up, unless they are silly.


    Well, maybe these people are so-called idiots. They are absent-minded, but it is impossible to say that all the people in the world are idiots. Therefore, this kind of red fruit''s answer seems more sincere.


    As we all know, it''s not difficult for practitioners to accumulate spiritual power if they want to break through. Even if it''s a scarce spiritual power interface, it will be full sooner or later, won''t it? But the promotion of that realm is not so easy.


    Think about how many monks have been stuck in a bottleneck for a long time because of a so-called "realm" problem. They can''t even break through this stage in their whole life. Isn''t this the best proof of the benefits of realm growth?


    That is to say, the rarity of this profession, which is called animal trainer, is not that no one likes it or chooses it, but that the premise of this profession is very difficult, or very difficult, very difficult, very difficult.


    In other words, this so-called opening is actually a kind of potential stimulation or awakening. It requires not only limited potential, but also rare opportunities. According to the population base in the past, only one of the 100 billion people is likely to appear in almost a thousand years. The probability is not very low!


    After all, even if the trainer has a limited chance to open up his spiritual potential, he may not even know how much spiritual support he has, Who knows to live a lifetime carrying the name of "trainee Trainer" or "potential Trainer"?

 Chapter 2174

    Therefore, the reason why animal trainers are rare is not others, but the spiritual strength they need is too high, too high. For example, if a monk only needs 20 points of mental strength to cultivate truth, then a pharmacist and an instrument refiner need 2000 points, which is 100 times the mental strength of an ordinary monk, while a strong and rare animal trainer needs 200000 or even more spiritual support.


    The 200000 yuan is only the minimum, although the basic requirement, that is, the basic requirement for an intermediate trainer, in other words, if you want to have a bright future and go further, you need more than 200000 yuan of mental strength.


    Don''t be surprised. Although it''s just an analogy, and although those figures are just a hypothesis, in fact, the low and frightening data of mortals, monks, pharmacists (weapon refiners) and animal trainers in reality are enough to prove its authenticity.


    As for the classification of animal trainers, it''s different from the classification of elixir and spirit weapon. Of course, it''s not too different. It''s just that compared with the auxiliary skills such as refining medicine and alchemy, the classification of animal trainers is much more detailed, that''s all.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess the reason for this division. It''s just that the trainer is not easy to upgrade. He doesn''t want to disturb or strike the mind of the practitioner because he can''t upgrade for a long time.


    However, the trainer may not be able to explore the essence of animal training (primary Apprentice), but he may not be able to explore the essence of animal training (primary Apprentice) They are generally used as Warcraft for food, intermediate trainer (can train some simple combat Warcraft), senior trainer, then master trainer, then master trainer, then master trainer, then master trainer, then emperor trainer, Emperor trainer, then God trainer, and finally only exist in the legend of God and Emperor. As for the back? It is estimated that no one can give an exact answer, at least there is no way at present. After all, so far, no animal trainer has been able to break through to the final level, or even heard of it. Ouyang Xiasha''s existence has been regarded as an unexpected situation, so it''s no wonder not to know.


    Of course, it''s not enough to separate these big levels. Some people have been divided into one to nine levels and nine small levels in each level. Compared with the four small levels of other skills, they have to be more detailed or more detailed.


    As for how to locate their own Warcraft, it''s the master''s mentality. It''s like that between Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, they are like relatives, while with snow python, they are like friends. That''s the truth.


    In other words, don''t underestimate the power of any animal trainer! Even if it''s just a junior trainer, compared with ordinary people, it can''t be underestimated. After all, for no reason, how about more than one, several, dozens or even a large number of helpers? It''s scary to think about, isn''t it?


    Therefore, in today''s gradually broken heritage, not to mention a God Emperor level animal trainer, is an intermediate animal trainer, or even a junior animal trainer, who will not encounter any danger when found, and will even be respected as a guest of honor by various family forces, even the arrogant Mu people.


    Of course, it''s a lie to say that those family forces don''t want to gain their selfishness. However, due to their strength and the potential for sustainable development in the future, if they don''t have the courage or idea to fight, no one will move that crooked mind, because once they escape, they will bring endless revenge. It''s not those clans What you want to see.


    So, since you can''t offend me, please make friends! Maybe we can cooperate with it, right? This attitude towards the trainer also made the following people have a kind of instinct of worship and awe towards the trainer. Just like at this time, Rong Xiu, the natives, after hearing the news that Ouyang Xiasha was a God Emperor level animal trainer, had a stupefied and shocked reaction, which is the best proof.


    Er, it''s a long way to go. Speaking of Feng Yuexi''s decision this time, he didn''t even look hesitant. It''s just like his words were just a promise to make a fat face when he was excited. But in fact? Although this matter and Feng Yuexi hand has always been generous, but this is not the real reason why Feng Yuexi so open, as for what is the real reason?


    First of all, Feng Yuexi has seen these things for a long time, and there is nothing useful for them. To put it bluntly, it is a pile of waste. Second, it is the choice of these people in a critical moment, which makes Feng Yuexi really treat them as his own people, and not to do anything mean at all. What''s more, how can it be cost-effective to exchange "waste" in their eyes for "talent" in their own eyes?


    At this time, the people who were stunned before, such as Rong Xiu, also recovered from their own thoughts. After a careful aftertaste of Feng Yuexi''s words, all of them could not help but show a surprise smile.As for the reason, of course, it''s because they didn''t expect that Lord Feng Yue Xifeng, who had only met them once, would only cool off and alienate them. Except for his own master, no one was lazy and didn''t care. Even a strong man who was stingy in his eyes would promise that everyone could get things. Is that too scary?

 Chapter 2175

    Although he was very confused about Feng Yuexi''s generosity, all the people on the scene were surprised to hear the promise. After all, although these things were rubbish to Feng Yuexi, they were a very precious treasure to them.


    As for the reason why Feng Yuexi is so generous, Rong Xiu and his party will think about it after they are happy. After all, the other party is so strong. If they really want to do something, they don''t need to do it like this. Just move their fingers, and they can''t fight any more. You know, don''t look at these things alone If you take one, you can add it up. It''s worth as much as the collection of a first-class force for many years. In other words, why? So what''s the point? As a result, people can''t help cheering up one after another after staying for a while.


    "Ha ha, Lord Feng is so generous!"


    "Long live Feng! Long live master


    "Long live the emperor! Long live the Creator


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether it''s the secret that breaks the last layer of separation in people''s hearts and makes them feel happy; whether it''s the practical and powerful treasure that makes people excited; whether it''s the strong background of their own masters that makes them feel extremely proud and proud; or some other reasons. In a word, these people are excited one by one. It''s really not so good Know how to say good, anyway is you a word I a language of, clapped Feng Yue Xi and own master son of flattery.


    But if you think about it carefully, the second possibility should not be very big, because what they can take, or register with Ouyang Haoyu, is nothing more than some fake artifact, artifact, holy beast and other treasures.


    This is not to say that they are not greedy and do not want to be better. You know, if the foundation is human, immortal or God, they all have seven emotions and six desires. What they crave, expect and expect in their hearts are very normal reactions. Only in the face of some problems that can''t be solved, or that have unacceptable and unpredictable results Some wise people, such as Rong Xiu, will give way to the good and avoid the bad. Therefore, the reason why Rong Xiu gave up those high-level treasures is not that they are not greedy and don''t want them. It''s really that they are lack of mental strength and can''t contract higher level treasures. It''s just a little self-knowledge. After all, there is something that can be used. It''s a rare treasure in the world. It''s better than the end of eating back and not dying!


    That is to say, even if the super fake holy instruments and the magical beasts are handed over to them, even if they are domesticated, they can''t make a contract. After all, whether it''s high-level Warcraft or high-level spirit weapon, the vision is very high, the heart is very proud, can''t use the mental force to suppress their master, how can the arrogant Warcraft look good? Haughty high-level spirit weapon, it is impossible to easily recognize the master!


    Therefore, these people are smart people with their own sense of propriety and judgment. What makes Feng Yuexi like them more is that they all know how to be grateful. Unlike some people, if you save him or reward him, it''s all right. If you don''t save him or reward him, you will be heinous. This is not, after Rong Xiu and his party were excited, they all solemnly corrected their faces, saluted Feng Yuexi, and said sincerely: "thank you for Feng Yuexi, master''s gift, we hereby swear to be loyal to our master, Ouyang Xiasha! We will urge each other, help each other, and follow the master''s steps togethe

 Chapter 2176

    As Rong Xiu and his party took the oath, a golden light fell, and the oath took effect immediately.


    Don''t underestimate the golden light. You know, the golden light oath is the biggest, most serious and most solemn oath in the whole vastness. It doesn''t mean how vicious he is, or what''s special about him, but that he is a kind of special, which can be regarded as an enhanced version of the soul contract, that is, a group version, with family members The soul oath of people''s loyalty together.


    Of course, apart from the number of people, the soul contract between him and the individual is exactly the same. In fact, it is not true, because this kind of golden group oath is also very useful. It can also be said that it is very in line with the characteristics of Feng Yuexi''s idea, that is, even if the person concerned is intoxicated, or drunk, and delirious, he will not be able to understand it Half a word of the Lord''s oath is not like the single soul oath. He will be punished after opening his mouth, because he can''t say it at all.


    But think about it. If they didn''t join their own relatives and clansmen, who have already vowed to Ouyang Xiasha, why should they do so much?! Don''t think that if Rong Xiu is a casual monk, he will have no relatives. They just have very few people and few relatives. But less doesn''t mean no family, does it?


    Seeing Rong Xiu''s actions, those who joined later and those who didn''t take the oath before also gathered around and followed them to make the oath. This is nothing more than a show of loyalty to Ouyang Xiasha and his party. After all, Feng Yuexi has said more than once that his master''s news can''t be disclosed for the time being, so, in order to let Feng Yuexi know For their own safety and the safety of their people, they adopted this method to make them feel at ease.


    Seeing the people''s actions, Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and others are smiling and nodding with satisfaction. It seems that "people have been living for a long time, they have become fine." this sentence is not without reason. If you look at these guys, you can see through their plans at a glance, and take the initiative to do it, even better than they think. This is really praiseworthy. That''s right. Feng Yuexi and Ye Li, after they came here, observed the surrounding environment and discussed with Ouyang Haoyu, they had the intention to make them swear the oath again, which was the most serious, the most extensive and the most severe punishment.


    Because of the weak foundation of trust (after all, many people and Ouyang Xiasha don''t know each other for a long time), and those monotonous little vows that can only restrict single person behavior, Feng Yuexi has reason to believe that those vows can''t guarantee, or restrict everyone. After all, no one can guarantee that they won''t go out today They will tell others what they know, maybe relatives or friends, so as to reveal the secret. Or, will they betray them carelessly without knowing, drunk or confused? Therefore, the best way to protect Ouyang Xiasha forever and tie people to a warship is undoubtedly implicative Yes, or a family oath.


    You know, he fengyuexi is not a good man. Although he won''t force others to swear, he won''t let go of his doubts. Of course, if the other party is willing to swear allegiance, he won''t choose to refuse hypocritically.


    After swearing, Rong Xiu took a group of people and went to an open corner to meditate and have a rest. After all, even if Ouyang Haoyu only temporarily accepted the key, the treasure mansion, it would take time.


    Moreover, it''s not difficult to guess the level of such a big mansion, combined with the level of those treasures in the mansion. Since it''s a high-level treasure, I believe that for a while, no matter how strong Ouyang Haoyu''s spirit is, he can''t accept it.


    So, instead of waiting there and wasting time, it''s better to take the opportunity to recover some physical strength and spirit, and let the heavy and incomparable fatigue disappear quickly, so as not to delay their later action. After all, there are still many things to do, right?


    You know, in the past few days of exploration in the ruins, even if some of them followed Ouyang Xiasha, the super pervert, so that they avoided a lot of danger, suffered a lot of guilt, and avoided a lot of trouble. But at that moment, the instinctive reaction to guard against danger made their spirit in a tense state, and now they are in a state of tension Suddenly relaxed down, naturally feel tired.


    This group of people who follow Ouyang Xiasha are so tired. Don''t say that they were just mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha. The rest of them are Xiahou Mi Yao and others who are in a hurry, and the Mu people who are in a hurry and are also put together by Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t be tired.


    As for Feng Yuexi and Ye Li, their strength has greatly increased since they were so quick. They have broken through the boundary arranged by Ouyang Xiasha, chased them from the world, and found them here accurately. It''s not hard to guess how hard they have been all the way. I''m afraid they haven''t had a good rest for a long time! And the deep fatigue between their eyebrows, and the faint blue under their eyes, is the best proof.


    Therefore, at this moment, in addition to Ouyang Haoyu, who is preparing to take the key temporarily, Feng Yuexi, Ye Li and others are all in the open corner to find a suitable place. They sit down on their knees to have a rest and heal their wounds.Although there were no casualties in the previous war because of the existence of fengyuexi, they were still in a very bad situation in the face of various crises of the site and the cruel attack of the dark light, which was accepted by the chaotic adults. It might not be exaggerated to say that they were extremely tragic. Therefore, rest became the most direct and effective way It''s also the best choice for them.

 Chapter 2177

    Of course, because the people present are not ordinary people who have never experienced anything, even when they are resting and healing, they do not forget to think of danger in times of peace, plan and then move to worry about and imagine their future.


    All right! Yes, Ouyang Xiasha entered the Xiuzhen interface because they had done an absolute and safe job of extermination before, so they didn''t have to worry about the problem, opportunity or danger of information leakage. But before, the candidates they exterminated in order to keep confidential information couldn''t just be so simple and hasty, because it would cause great trouble Yes.


    After all, the background of those killed by them is very strong, at least as far as the Xiuzhen interface is concerned. In particular, those killed belong to different sects, and the power of their combination can be imagined. After all, no one knows whether they have been connected with their families before, and whether they have told them the right way to go with them For example, if you are not prepared at all, it will not be cost-effective to be raided at that time.


    Although with their strength, there is no fear or fear at all. Even if they lift their fingers, they will be able to wipe out the ashes. But in the early days of their establishment of power, it is definitely a troublesome thing, and it will even arouse the attention and vigilance of that person. After all, it has already been a stable development of the cultivation interface. How can it happen There are so many powerful experts coming out of my son? It''s not right to think about it, OK?


    Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary, like flies, annoying, or may expose, or involve Ouyang Xiasha''s troubles, some finishing work still needs to be discussed and planned.


    I don''t know if it''s because I recognized the master of Ouyang Xiasha and affected the character of all the people because of the contract, or for some other reason. At this moment, in the hearts of all the people present, the same sentence unexpectedly appeared, and this sentence is: "those damned guys, they are so hateful and disgusting, they are all dead, they are so disgusting It''s not peaceful yet! What a nuisance! "


    I don''t know if it''s time to say they''re cute. I''ll say whatever I think? Or should say, the trust between them, incredibly so firm, can let them think of what, will not cover up what to say!


    That''s right. You''re right. Rong Xiu, they all agreed to speak out what they thought. And when they finished, they couldn''t help looking at each other and were stunned by their neat and consistent answers.


    Moreover, even Ouyang Haoyu and them also showed a slightly surprised expression. It can be seen that even Ouyang Haoyu and themselves did not expect that they would form such a tacit understanding in such a short time. For a moment, the whole hall suddenly fell into an absolute, or strange, quiet.


    Of course, it was just a moment. Soon someone, oh no, an animal opened his mouth, breaking this silent pattern. No, I saw an animal with a sly smile and said, "I have a way. Of course, this is also my sister''s plan. I say it, do you think it''s feasible?"


    After that, he stopped for a moment. When he saw that all the people, though they didn''t speak, were staring at him with a kind of expectation or curiosity. He scanned the eyes of all the people and confirmed that all the people had come back to their senses. After that, a beast restrained his cunning eyes and spoke to the people very seriously, saying: "we can find people for these problems Help us to cover up, don''t you

 Chapter 2178

    Who is this beast?! Well, it''s no exaggeration to say that all the people present can guess as long as they are not stupid! Yes, a cunning beast is not Ouyang, Ouyang Haoyu. Under the influence of its owner, his character is about to be assimilated. He likes schadenfreude most. He is a wall watcher. Ouyang Haoyu is Ouyang Xiasha''s soul contract beast. Who else can there be?!


    "Back to the black pot?"


    "Cover up?"


    After listening to the proposal of some beast with bad water, they looked at him in doubt, and then at the five elders and eight elders who were not far away. They seemed to have some understanding in their hearts, but they seemed to have some vagueness. Therefore, they had two rhetorical questions.


    "In fact, it''s easy to say!" Ouyang Haoyu "treacherous" smile, eye dew fine awkwardly touched the chin, said: "just like at this time, in front of us are not two very good, back black pot, block the cover of the candidates?"


    That''s right. Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say it wrong, and you didn''t hear it wrong. There are two candidates, not one. In addition to the eight elders of the Mu nationality who are already in the calculation and have been mentioned by Ouyang Haoyu before, there is also a five elder who has already died. Well, there is no tinnitus or hallucination. We are talking about the five elders of Mu nationality.


    I thought that the fifth elder had already been beaten to death by fengyuexi, and he could not die any more. But no one thought that fengyuexi, after listening to his sister''s plan, imprisoned the ghost of the dead fifth elder, who was almost swallowed by fengyuexi, in his body, making him look like a "living dead man." The same, of course, is a very special, different "living dead.".


    Why is this "living dead" special? In fact, the reason is very simple, because he can ensure that his soul card in Mu''s family will not be broken, and his body will not be rotten and immortal. He is completely consistent with the real dead. Unlike the ordinary "living dead", he also has heart beat and body temperature, but his thinking stops.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the explanation of Ouyang Haoyu, the crowd was speechless. We all stare at a beast that is enjoying itself and indulging in it with quite frightening eyes, and underestimate it secretly. Is this one of the three ancient beasts under the great creator planet? How do you think that he is more like the legendary despicable evil repair of the dark god under the throne of the life of Warcraft?


    Well, anyway, the plan. Initially, it seems to be feasible.


    "But this time, so many aristocratic families, the main members of the first-class sects all died. Except for the Xiahou family, some of the Mu people, we are the only ones who are in loose repair. The Xiahou family, the Mu people, and other sects dare not attack them easily. Even if the Xiahou family now has signs of decline, it can''t be an exception. Is the camel bigger than the horse Yes? But we are different! I believe that if they have any doubts, even if they only have a little bit of such thoughts, they will certainly "invite" us to ask questions. After all, how can we go back alive and not arouse their doubts? Once they "invite" them to ask questions, it''s not hard to guess from the past work style of these aristocratic families and first-class forces. No matter what we say is true or false, it''s hard to protect our lives. " When Ouyang Haoyu finished speaking, everyone pondered for a moment, and Rongxiu opened his mouth with a worried face.


    Other people, though they didn''t speak, could see their faces. They were afraid that they had already known this speculation, but they didn''t make it clear.


    This is not to say that they are afraid of death or timid. After all, before they take the oath of Lord, they already have the mental preparation to die one day. Therefore, this issue is not worth their attention. That is to say, what they really care about, or say, is that they care about Ouyang Xiasha, which is a manifestation of their own masters.


    "Don''t we have a few strong men at the top of Daluo Jinxian who have suffered a lot? It''s not a big deal, but it''s a bit of a pain, isn''t it? The Mu people, as well as the so-called great sects, have not paid you any benefits. It''s just the so-called "man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth." we are all hurt. How can we have the energy to help others voluntarily? So why do they blame us for not doing our best? There''s no basis at all. There''s no reason, OK? " Our Ouyang Haoyu children''s shoes don''t pay attention to people''s worries at all, and his attitude of explanation is the best proof.


    "Of course, as the saying goes," it''s necessary to be defensive. "Even if they don''t know what to do on the surface, what can they do on the surface? No one can give any guarantee. In addition, there are many evil cultivation forces among them. Therefore, such prevention is even more necessary. But "the enemy is in the dark, I am in the light." in such a disturbing situation, no matter how good the calculation is, there will not be many accidents that people can''t prevent, because both in the heart and out of the instinct of the body, there is a double sense of fear for the unknown things, and this truth, even Ouyang Xiasha, the former boss reincarnated So, in order to avoid this kind of trouble, we can say that the five elders and eight elders of Mu nationality, after seeing the treasures of the site, suddenly became greedy and plotted against them, which led them all to fall into the situation of too much time. Finally, they suffered serious internal injuries. " Ouyang Haoyu touched his chin and recalled his sister''s explanation to him before, or the arrangement, which might be more appropriate. He said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 2179

    It seemed that he didn''t think the stimulation he brought to the public was big enough. After a long talk, Ouyang Haoyu just stopped for a moment, almost imperceptible. Then he touched his chin, thought and added: "besides, Mr. Rong Xiu, you can also help us spread the news and spread the news After all, you are a neutral third party to the outside world. It''s easier for those annoying family forces to believe your words. By the way, there''s little zhehan. Are you still there, little zhehan? "


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Haoyu''s name. You should know that Ouyang Haoyu, except for his sister, doesn''t wear colored glasses. From beginning to end, no matter Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is strong or weak, or he hasn''t started learning at all, he always treats him in the same way. At other times, he is always a bully, just like this time, They shout "adult" to Feng Yuexi and add "small" to Yu zhehan.


    "My Lord, I''m here!" With Ouyang Haoyu''s inquiry, behind Mu Mu, the elder of Mu nationality, that is, behind Qiao Ji, a man, a dazzling man, or a boy, appears. This man is Yu zhehan whom Ouyang Haoyu is looking for.


    Who is Yu zhehan? Of course, Yu zhehan is the kid Ouyang Xiasha took in on the abandoned campus! However, after so many years of hard practice and the help of Ouyang Xiasha pill, the kid of that year has already got rid of the ranks of seven level kid, crossed zize ghost, Xiaodu robber, Caiyin, and entered the stage of gathering souls in the ghost cultivation. It''s not long for him to have his own real body, and his clear, such as If you don''t touch it, you can''t find it at all, just like a real person, which is the best proof.


    "Little zhehan, how many of you are following your sister this time?" In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu asked this question. As we all know, Ouyang Xiasha collected a lot of very powerful ghosts, such as Qiaoji, who was attached to the body of the elder of Mu nationality.


    Can so many ghosts, can''t let them all day long, idle with their own behind? After all, she didn''t have many things to do with her. After all, she promised them to help them reshape their bodies. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha chose a good way, that is, to teach them ghost cultivation, or to teach them the way to reshape their bodies, and let them practice by themselves.


    In other words, it''s not necessary for them to follow each other every day. It''s enough to leave a few people behind and give them a hand in case of emergency. As for others, they are redundant. Cultivation is their best and most favorable choice. After that, they just need to change classes with each other every other for a while. Because that can save a lot of time.


    Of course, rest, or cultivation, accounts for a large percentage. After all, there are not so many things to do for them. In addition, there is no time to practice. Maybe the time to close and open your eyes is years or decades. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t know who Ouyang Xiasha is following and whether she has disappeared into the black hole with Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Lord Hui, because we didn''t prepare for this action before, there are some other reasons that lead us to this trip. There are only four people behind the master. They are me, Qiaoji, Xiaobai and Shantong. The others haven''t sobered up from the cultivation. Now, I, Qiaoji and Xiaobai are standing in front of you. Shantong was far away from the master because of the distance So, he disappeared into the black hole with his master Since Ouyang Haoyu can mention himself openly in front of so many people, it shows that these people are trustworthy. After all, they see Ouyang Haoyu''s feelings for Ouyang Xiasha in their eyes and keep them in mind. They will not doubt that he will not take Ouyang Xiasha''s safety seriously. Therefore, their answers are not taboo It''s too late.

 Chapter 2180

    "Three people, that''s good, that''s good!" It''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu is so glad that the answer is in line with the expectation.


    After the celebration, about a breath later, Ouyang Haoyu began to talk about this plan. He only heard him seriously say: "xiaoqiaoji, you can forget it, just take care of the dusk, and xiaozhehan and Xiaobai children''s shoes, I''ll trouble you to get on the five elders and eight elders in a moment. When I open the gate of the mansion, you two If the elders and the eight elders are not willing to leave the circle, they will not know that they are still alive


    "Going out for a couple of laps is enough?" Yu zhehan, who had not yet recovered, was very curious and puzzled.


    "Ha ha, of course, that''s enough. It''s really strange that the five elders and the eight elders are still alive, but they don''t go back immediately, and they get rid of the big army and leave alone. They don''t have to be suspicious or suspicious. At that time, we don''t need to make any promotion at all. They will enter the trap of carrying the black pot that we have carefully planned. " For Yu zhehan''s doubts, Ouyang Haoyu is very serious and patient, and gives his own answer. No wonder Ouyang Haoyu is so determined. Who gave up this bad idea is Ouyang Xiasha? Based on Ouyang Haoyu''s blind, groundless and groundless absolute trust in Ouyang Xiasha, it is expected that Ouyang Haoyu would make such a response and give such an answer.


    After listening to a series of arrangements made by Ouyang Haoyu, a group of people can''t help but agree with each other. They agree with the perfection of Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. As long as the other party doesn''t have nerves, they have to swear one by one that they won''t show any tricks.


    The two guys under Ouyang Xiasha''s command had a good conversation with each other. They soon decided everything. They didn''t mean to discuss with others at all. For their behavior, Feng Yuexi did not have any opinions. After all, the plan was Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, and they absolutely believed Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment, and they didn''t need them to do anything. Therefore, they had no opinions and nothing strange.


    It''s just that Rong Xiu, who has been "entrusted with important tasks", is not very good. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are in a hurry, just like ants on a hot pot. After all, they have to participate in it in person. After all, they haven''t expressed their opinions and asked for the details, have they? At this moment, in the hearts of all people, involuntarily, they began to feel in their hearts: "are you sure you are not going to engage in hegemonism?" Of course, no matter how upset and depressed Rong Xiu was, the matter was settled.


    When they had almost finished recuperation, they went to the "strange beast Pavilion" and "spirit tool building" to select and register their treasures. They got their own share of the benefits. ok Ouyang Haoyu didn''t have a spare time either. He took the key seriously.


    After all the people finished their work, adjusted their breath, and made sufficient preparations, Ouyang Haoyu immediately opened the dimensional door in front of the sunset blood waterfall, and let a large group of "defeated soldiers" and "frightened" escape. In front of the sunset blood waterfall, there are many strong people who have not left with a glimmer of hope, so unfortunately, these people have become witnesses to this "tragedy"!


    As soon as the waterfall opened, the strong men who had entered the ruins rushed out one after another, shouting for help as they fled. Behind them, there were a large group of advanced Warcraft. On the head of the first advanced Warcraft, there were two people sitting. Looking carefully, those two people were not the five elders and eight elders of Mu nationality. Who else could they have? Look at this situation, these five elders and eight elders, I''m afraid they can''t wash clean all their lives.


    That large group of high-level Warcraft, roared that called a shaking, giant golden lion, powerful tiger and leopard, flaming giant, what nine head python, double headed snake, even Taigu serrated tiger, which has long disappeared in the long river of history, all appeared in front of people, the sharp claws, just like a slap, you can It''s terrible to lift up a camp!


    As for the origin of these Warcraft, there is no doubt that they are the caretakers of the site, that is, Ouyang Xiasha. They should be the ghosts and beasts that they met outside the residence.


    Before, because Ouyang Haoyu didn''t put away the key representing the control, they should be regarded as hostile relationship. In other words, in the eyes of these ghost beasts, they are a group of hateful invaders. In the face of such a relationship, those ghost beasts will attack them, which can be said as a matter of course.


    Now, compared with before, these ghosts and beasts listen to their words, which can be said to be a similar truth. If you put away the key representing the power of control, it means that they have the right to control the mansion. Although it is not absolute, it is enough. These ghosts are part of the mansion. Therefore, it is expected that they will listen to their orders and cooperate with them actively.


    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 2181

    Among the practitioners who are still here, the strongest ones are those who linger above Jinxian and below Daluo Jinxian. After all, those who have the ability to enter the site can all go in. How can they settle down and wait here? When did the practitioners above Jinxian and below Daluo Jinxian ever see such a battle as if it was the end of the day? They were scared out of their wits and fled.


    I''m kidding. You don''t need to see who''s light and who''s heavy. They''re not idiots. Do they know that there''s a tiger in the mountain and they want to die? So, running away is expected. Even for a long time in the future, today''s survivors, who are lucky enough to survive at the bottom of sunset cliff, will be moved, sighed, congratulated and afraid when it comes to this day. In short, their emotions are complex.


    Of course, don''t underestimate the stinginess and vengeance of these people who only care about running away. In their words, although they are in a mess, they will almost die, but one day, if they have a chance, they will revenge today''s humiliation. Before that, they must see clearly who their enemies are! Therefore, the five and eight elders of the Mu nationality sitting on their heads became the "culprits" in the eyes of these fugitives.


    This is the fundamental basis for Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation. As for why she is so determined with these people, it can be attributed to her years of experience and speculation about human nature.


    You know, there is no shortage of such stingy, vengeful and self righteous people in the aristocratic family, and they are not in the minority, and the proportion is still quite large. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha judged that among these monks waiting outside, even if not half, there will be at least one third of them with such personality, and for her plan, even if not half of them Only three or five are enough. After all, they only play a role in fueling the flames. Therefore, there are not so many demands on the number of people. What they need to do is to pass on the situation today and prove that the five elders and eight elders of the Mu nationality are greedy. Judging the affairs of the Mu nationality is not the words of the people who entered the site It''s too late.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, when all the monks who had been around the gate of the site swarmed out and disappeared, Ouyang Haoyu, Rong Xiu and others, who had taken the lead in running away, gathered under the sunset blood waterfall again.


    With a wave of Ouyang Haoyu''s hand, the dimensional door behind the sunset blood waterfall disappeared for no reason. Instead of it, it was a piece of black rock, a real, real rock. As for the reason, of course, it was because the mansion felt the dark atmosphere attached to Ouyang Haoyu, which belonged to Ouyang Haoyu and chaos adults, and it was temporarily connected With Ouyang Haoyu, you can make it bigger and smaller, which is convenient for you to carry with you!


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, this baby has no master, no fusion, no refining, how can you do whatever you want and let master Haoyu use it? It''s amazing, it''s weird! " Seeing that Ouyang Haoyu easily and effortlessly put away his mansion, he was the first to exclaim. There was no doubt that there would be no other person except Mu Xinyou, who always likes to make a fuss.


    "I think I feel the unique heritage of master Haoyu." Master Rong Xiu was transparent, and he could see the problem clearly at a glance, which was proved by his clear attitude.

 Chapter 2182

    "A mansion can tell the owner''s breath?! Do you think it''s possible? Even if it''s a chaotic super artifact, it can''t do this, OK! Except for the one-to-one answer given by Rong Xiu, although Qiao Ji, the elder Mu Mu Mu, nodded her approval at the beginning, she felt that something was wrong after approval, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. So, she said the confusion in her heart, and then guessed When it comes to a possibility, I''m about to blurt it out.


    "Unless he''s got an instrument!" It''s just that before elder Mu Mu finishes speaking, Xia Hou Mi Yao, who is standing by, makes up for her what she is going to say. With her sudden realization and astonishment, it''s easy to see that her mood is no less than Qiao Ji''s.


    "Qi Ling?! No, who doesn''t know that if there is a spirit, after my sister successfully accepted the inheritance of the former site owner, he will appear. Even if it is not possible or inconvenient to appear at that time, when my sister is sucked away by the black hole, it will certainly appear. But what''s the result? You''ve all seen it, haven''t you? " Apart from Ouyang Haoyu, he didn''t think twice about this refutation. From his excitement, he was very concerned about the fact that he could not save his sister or even stay with her.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder Ouyang Haoyu is so excited. You know, under normal circumstances, Qi Ling has absorbed the only power of inheritance from his own master or the future master (just like Ouyang Xiasha). As a result, even if there are successors like Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t get the former residence in the future The recognition of the owner of the mansion, that is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a contract, she is the only owner of the mansion), it is all 100% maintenance and protection. There is still no reason, no principle, no lower limit and no moral integrity. If the mansion is really smart, his sister can disappear under her own eyes, which makes it difficult for her to understand How can he be embarrassed?


    Later, for the sake of my sister''s greedy personality, I had to help my sister keep the mansion so as not to get angry when she came back? Or is it because of the inaction of Qi Ling in this mansion, and he angrily abandoned it? In a dilemma, Ouyang Haoyu has the mind to escape. Of course, he has the picture that he seems to be excited, but he does his best to deny and escape.


    "In fact, what you said is both right and wrong. To put it simply, each one is half right." He wanted to be silent and enjoy the funny picture of the people''s red face, so as to satisfy his innate evil taste, which was deeply buried and never showed in front of others. But when he saw Ouyang Haoyu''s mentality, Feng Yuexi knew that his calculation was in vain. Now he had to say it.


    As for the reason, who is Ouyang Haoyu''s soul beast? As the soul contract beast of this life, once there is a magic barrier, it will affect his master''s cultivation. The light one will hurt his soul root, spit blood and internal injury, the heavy one will affect his soul root, reduce his cultivation, and even die. So, for the safety of his girl, he can''t leave it alone, can he?


    "It''s true that this mansion has something to do with it. After all, it''s not in vain for so many years, is it?" See the public erect ears, full of expectation, plus doubt looking at himself, Feng Yue Xi don''t wait for the public to open their mouth, then self-care explanation.


    "However, the spiritual power of the world of cultivation is limited after all. Especially after the world of cultivation is closed, the spiritual power becomes thinner. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is less and less every day. In this case, the emergence of spiritual tools will delay a lot, and the formation time will be several times or even dozens of times as long as it used to be." Yueh put down the frown in his heart, and he knew that the only thing he could say was that he was worried!


    "That is to say, the mansion has a spirit, but it has not been formed yet, it is only conscious!" After listening to Feng Yuexi''s explanation, Ouyang Haoyu changed his previous irritability and was very excited to make up for Feng Yuexi''s unfinished words.


    "That''s right!" For Ouyang Haoyu''s supplement, Feng Yuexi gave him a positive answer.


    "Good! That''s good! " I don''t know whether I''m happy that I don''t have to worry about it any more, or whether it''s a matter of time before I know that this mansion will form an artifact (whether a treasure has an artifact or not, but its strength is at least ten times different). Now Ouyang Haoyu is happy.


    "Well, let''s separate here. As we agreed before, Qiaoji is responsible for the internal collection of Mu people, and Rongxiu is responsible for the scattered repair. We will go to them to build our own power. If there is any problem, we will contact each other. As for the way of contact, we will use the night glass as we discussed before Do you have any questions? " Seeing that the time is almost the same, Ouyang Haoyu''s problem has been solved. Feng Yuexi speaks directly and says his decision. After all, they have limited time. In one year, it is difficult for them to meet the requirements in his heart. Moreover, the chess pieces have been set and the first step has been taken out. They can''t afford to continue to delay like this. Therefore, they have the urge now One scene."No problem!" At this moment, people are full of confidence and desire for the future. All of them agree and give such an answer. Later, without waiting for Feng Yuexi''s answer, they choose their own path according to their respective tasks and leave.


    Mu Mu and others who "escaped from the heaven" contacted the Mu people''s senior management. It seems that they were interrogated. According to Ouyang Haoyu''s statement, they reported that the Mu people''s senior management really had no doubt. They just cursed the five elders and eight elders for their wolf ambition one after another, and then increased their search efforts. Other sects with heavy casualties seemed to be the end of the investigation So, too, because they had the same reaction as the Mu people.


    For a whole year after that, the streets of Xiuzhen kingdom were almost filled with letters for the five and eight elders of Mu nationality. They were wandering everywhere. The disciples of the sect who had suffered heavy casualties before, and the whole Xiuzhen kingdom was in a panic


    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 2183

    When the outside world was in a mess, Ouyang Haoyu and his party had already started their own arduous work, either to build up their own forces or to win over their contacts. They didn''t know that they had done too well in "hiding behind the scenes" and that they were too secretive? Or is it that the Mu people and those great forces are attracted too much attention by the broken affairs of the five and eight elders of the Mu people, and they have no time to take care of other small things?! Anyway, in a word, no one has found that the whole world of cultivation is different from the past. Even with the passage of time, this huge wind wave, which is derived from the betrayal of the five elders and eight elders of Mu nationality and basically covers the whole world of cultivation, has not changed since it finally calms down.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, or even her, is not the same because of her relatives. When she shows her to the person, it will not arouse the person''s attention. At that time, it will not be easy for her to calculate and sneak attack. After all, people have threats in their hands. When the other party knows that they exist, it will be very easy It''s easy to be choked by people, and then become timid and timid. Therefore, the people who negotiated with each other, such as Rong Xiu and mu mu, who returned to Mu nationality, did not mention Ouyang Xiasha on their own initiative.


    If you really can''t avoid it, it''s just like Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance when she appeared. This can''t be covered up. Many people have seen the fact, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s wise and tough performance in the ruins, no one has mentioned it at all.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance before, Rong Xiu and his parents were also very clever. They all used the excuse of "that boy was too arrogant, didn''t go with him, didn''t see him come out, maybe he was dead.".


    Therefore, even the Mu people and these forces, at the beginning, intentionally or unintentionally inquired about Ouyang Xiasha, the "boy", and finally, because of this and other reasons, and there was no news at all, they lost interest. Gradually, no one mentioned it again. It''s like there''s no such person at all. There''s no such thing at all. I don''t know if it''s because I can''t find any information. It''s too shocking. I don''t want to talk about this kind of black history any more? Or did they really not get excited and completely forget about it. Anyway, the result of no one''s interest is really what Feng Yuexi and his party want.


    In a certain place, an unknown, at least temporarily unknown, dark corner, Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes that Ouyang Haoyu, Feng Yuexi and others are thinking about, still fall to the ground, in a deep coma.


    Because of the darkness around, you can''t see the speed of time. So, how long it has been, you can''t see. Finally, after a long time, Ouyang Xiasha finally opened her eyes and shook her head.


    Looking around in doubt, it''s OK not to look. When I look around, I can''t help but startle myself. I see a black area around, black trees, black grass, black lake water. Except for the red sky, the whole world seems to be made up of black.


    I don''t know why, such a strange place, which seems to be in great crisis, makes Ouyang Xiasha feel less dangerous. There is even a very familiar and exciting feeling that reverberates on her heart. It''s like, it''s like, Ouyang Xiasha belongs here, this place, this world.


    "Where am I?" Forced to suppress the inexplicable excitement and familiarity in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha slowly stood up and carefully observed her surroundings. When she found that there was no characteristic except these black vegetation, she could not help but wonder.

 Chapter 2184

    Ouyang Xiasha secretly remembers that if she remembers correctly, she was attacked by the big bastard of the hundred Li family because she despised the enemy. She was photographed into a huge black hole that she could not get rid of with xiaochaos and brother Mingsu. Is this the inside of the huge black hole that she could not get rid of? By the way, little chaos, where''s brother hell? Is it around here? Or are they scattered in different directions?


    "Master girl, this is the underworld. It''s the place where you''ve fought countless battles and created brilliant achievements. So, you''ll feel familiar and excited. No wonder!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha was extremely confused, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Ouyang Xiasha, and opened his mouth, seriously solving the puzzle for Ouyang Xiasha. And this shadow is not someone else, it is mentioned in zhehan''s mouth before, because it is close to Ouyang Xiasha, the mountain boy who was involved in the black hole together is also.


    Because it''s the relationship of ghost cultivation, it''s not hard to hear the faint excited tone mixed in Shan Tong''s language Qi. However, it''s not strange to think about it. Who makes the underworld the best place for ghost cultivation in the whole universe? For example, in a place with the same thinness of aura, the effect of cultivation in the underworld is ten times faster than that in other places. At this speed, can a ghost cultivation like Shantong not be excited?


    Don''t exaggerate. It''s not unreasonable. It''s just like fish swimming in the water and cattle eating grass. Big environment, suitable for their own environment, has a huge impact on the nature of people or things.


    As for the strange name of "master girl", it is because Ouyang Xiasha not only bows to them and recognizes them as brother and sister, but also signs a soul contract, which leads to a secret master servant relationship. As a result, neither "master" nor "girl" is suitable for their relationship, resulting in the merger.


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. Then, when Ouyang Xiasha heard the sound, turned around and saw the mountain children''s shoes near Chi Chi, she couldn''t help hugging the mountain children''s shoes, and exclaimed excitedly: "brother mountain children, it''s really good that you''re here. It''s so good! I thought, I thought "one by one" just at the end, I really can''t go on, even faintly, there is a choking voice.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so excited. Although she always has amazing blood and identity on her body, she is just a little girl who forces herself to grow up quickly. Don''t look at her usual ability, how strong, do things and behave like that, but in fact, her mature everything, is forced, and in her side, never lack of companion, suddenly a person in a stranger environment, even if there is a faint sense of familiarity, also can''t suppress Ouyang Xiasha heart A complete burst of emotion.


    It''s one thing to want to explode, but it''s another to be able to explode.


    In such a strange environment, who knows what unknown danger is around, so even if Ouyang Xiasha is afraid, even if she is extremely uncomfortable, she has to suppress her negative emotions, because she clearly knows that at this time, she can only rely on herself. If she doesn''t want to die here or be trapped here, she must learn Will be strong, learn to endure, learn to be independent.


    But that''s just her idea when she''s alone. When someone relies on her and accompanies her, Ouyang Xiasha feels that she doesn''t have to endure any longer. Therefore, she has a picture of Ouyang Xiasha, who is so strong now, choking suddenly.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has no ability, no ability, and will only rely on others. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s toughness, if only ten Mountain Boys join hands, can''t catch the ten moves. To put it bluntly, what Ouyang Xiasha needs is just a comfort, a spiritual comfort, that''s all.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is growing too fast, but the growth of her soul is only in the situation of being forced to suppress and promote, and she can barely keep up with her strength. The growth time is too short, only a few years. In such a short period of growth, there will be some sequelae, which is inevitable, just like the negative pressure at this moment Facial emotional outburst is one of the sequelae.


    "Brother Shantong, you say this is the underworld?! That idiot sent us to the underworld? " After the outbreak of short-term negative emotions, Ouyang Xiasha becomes the strong, independent and extremely strong Ouyang Xiasha, the powerful existence with the blood identity of the emperor of the underworld and the star of the creation, which is quite different from the choking and helpless one before. People have to sigh that the girl''s face changing speed is too fast! No, after adjusting her mood, Ouyang Xiasha laughs and asks about her confusion. The tiny corners of her eyes and her lips show Ouyang Xiasha''s good mood at the moment.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will smile so brightly, and her mood will be so beautiful. You know, if she wants to open the whole blood inheritance, that is to say, to become the real God of the underworld, the real creator star, once upon a time, after she fell into reincarnation, she scattered pieces of spiritual power on all sides and returned to the noumenon again, which is an indispensable link. It''s easy to say the fragments of the human world and the spiritual world. After all, the two interfaces can communicate with each other, and the human world is in the "wrist Bi" space, which has been absorbed by her for a long time. But the fragments of the divine world and the underworld really make her headache, especially the part of the underworld, because only by integrating the spiritual power of the underworld, can she have the chance to go to the divine world To find the remaining pieces.

 Chapter 2185

    But the problem comes out. Although Ouyang Xiasha is the emperor of the underworld, the supreme and only ruler of the underworld, when her blood is not really fully opened, she must follow some rules of heaven and earth, without any privileges. For example, when the interface is sealed, she can freely enter and leave her own territory.


    In this way, it forms an infinite vicious circle. If you can''t fully open the power of blood inheritance, you can''t use the privileges of the God of the underworld to freely enter and leave the gate of the underworld. If you can''t freely enter and leave the gate of the underworld, you can''t get the part of energy spiritual fragments that she once had, you can''t fully open the power of blood inheritance, you can''t fully open the power of blood inheritance, and you can''t get it You can''t use the privileges of the God of the underworld to get in and out of the gate of the underworld freely


    I thought that the fragments here in the underworld could only be taken back by myself when I find a chance to break the seal of the divine world in the future. I thought that if I wanted to break the seal of the cultivation world and go to the divine world, I could only take some of the so-called "hurt the enemy by 1000, and hurt myself by 800". I didn''t expect that there would be such a divine turn. I really should have said that¡® A blessing in disguise, how can we know if it is a blessing in disguise!


    Up to now, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that she should thank the hundred Li family for their despicable behavior, which led to the result that although there was an accident, she was infinitely grateful and excited? Or should I be angry at that person''s despicable, what kind of sneak attack?!


    Well, the joy in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart made her feel less disgusted towards the Baili family. Even the thought that she wanted to let the man go and have no chance of reincarnation was also put down. As long as he didn''t want to find fault with her, she would let go of his soul.


    That''s right, it''s the soul. From beginning to end, it''s the soul that Ouyang Xiasha wants to revenge on the Baili family. As for the reason, of course, it''s because, with Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of her brothers and lovers, the Baili family persecutes themselves and loves her as they want, how can they let him go? In other words, that is, the chance that the person can continue to survive. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a negative number. To put it bluntly, that person is doomed. In this case, it can let Ouyang Xiasha miss, of course, is also only the soul of that person! After all, due to her own work, she is extremely interested in the soul. The means she uses are more than ordinary people. What better way to torture enemies in her own field?


    Now, it can make Ouyang Xiasha willingly and happily give up the opportunity of revenge, which makes people happy physically and mentally. We can see how much influence or significance it has on Ouyang Xiasha to come to the underworld.


    "Yes, my master girl, that fool is a big help to us!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s exultation, the old-fashioned mountain boy''s face was hardly covered with a smile. The tone of his speech changed his past stupidity, with no desire and no desire, and a little bit of joy. With a little doting eyes, there was no longer any intention of covering up. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s happiness had a great influence on him.


    To put it bluntly, Shantong is a kind of invisible sister control. It''s still a super channel. It''s just that it was covered up so well that no one found it. Of course, even if someone found some clues, they would spontaneously exclude this kind of possibility because of Shantong''s abstinent old-fashioned face. Instinctively, they thought it was their own fancy, but it''s no wonder to think about it Those people will instinctively deny that abstinence is the flower of kaolin, which equals super mentally retarded sister control. They are afraid to think about it.

 Chapter 2186

    "Ha ha, for the sake of helping us a lot, I won''t think about his soul. From then on, the enmity between us has been written off. However, if he wants to ask me for trouble, I won''t be polite!" Perhaps, Ouyang Xiasha''s action seems silly. After all, the people they are talking about are no longer here. Who does she promise to? Although this sentence sounds reasonable, it can only be established by putting it on ordinary people, OK? You should know that Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. Although her blood has not been fully opened, she can still use some underworld skills. For example, this kind of silly promise to the air is one of them. The effect is equivalent to "a thousand miles of sound transmission" plus "spiritual hint". To put it bluntly, it is to send a long-distance voice to the soul of the hundred Li family Give a warning, make him instinctively afraid of it, that''s all.


    As for whether Feng Yuexi will do something to destroy the soul, that''s not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about. In the final analysis, Feng Yuexi are not the masters of the underworld. Even if they can use some special skills to achieve the effect of destroying their souls, in fact, what they can finally destroy is only their six souls and two spirits, and the remaining one soul and one spirit, They are helpless and can only let them survive in the world.


    For such a situation, if the other party retreats in the face of difficulties, Ouyang Xiasha will be able to leave her soul with one eye open and one eye closed, so that she can continue to exist in the world and have the opportunity to repair her soul. One day, she can fall into reincarnation. What''s the harm? But if the other party still wants to take revenge on them, I''m sorry. As the ghost emperor, who controls all the ghosts in the world, will she be afraid of him?


    It seems to understand the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s action. Therefore, Shantong didn''t express any opinions about it. He just looked at her quietly and indulgently. Although Ouyang Xiasha is powerful, she is always such a lovely little sister in his heart.


    "By the way, brother Shantong, do you remember who was with me except you when I fell into the black hole?" It seems that she is worried that she has lost her sight, so Ouyang Xiasha asks Shantong. After all, one person counts the short, two the long, and three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. She can''t be wrong. Shantong can''t be wrong again! Therefore, if Shantong''s answer is the same as hers, it means that the two people really came to the underworld with her.


    "Master girl, in addition to you, I have master chaos and master hell!" It seems that he understands the reason why Ouyang Xiasha asks so much. Therefore, Shantong doesn''t show any hesitation and gives the answer Ouyang Xiasha wants.


    "It seems that we have really washed away the torrent of space! I don''t know where they fall, whether they are safe or not, and whether there will be any accidents! Think about it. Although brother underworld used to be the ruler of the whole vast world, he had only two or three opportunities to come to the underworld. He stayed with me in the underworld hall every time, not to mention the underworld continent. I''m afraid he can''t figure out what happened to Fengdu, the capital of the underworld! Not to mention the chaos Lord, because I was not awakened in my previous life, I was always forced to sleep. How could he know what the environment of the underworld was like?! Ah! These two people are really worrying After getting the answer that she wanted to know and used to confirm, Ouyang Xiasha began to worry about the safety of chaos and hell again. No, she just talked to herself and answered herself. Although the reason for her worry is tenable, compared with her former character, it''s really a little bit worse. What''s more, she worries about the identity of these two people. How can she feel like doing more than one thing!


    I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is a worried girl? Or should say, Ouyang Xiasha this wench still really can care about the person''s good! Or should we sigh that the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, as well as Hades, is so good! In a word, that worried incomparable appearance, is not to take the ginseng false.


    It''s a pity to say that some of them are not here. Otherwise, I can''t guess how happy he will be when he loves a girl for countless years and gets such a caring response from a girl!


    "Master girl, although you can''t find any useful clues, what about master chaos? No? You know, there is a soul contract between him and you! " I don''t know that the reason why the Shantong children''s shoes are too embarrassed and I don''t know how to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s small questions, which seem to be rhetorical questions, but actually I don''t really want to get any answers, so I deliberately choose to ignore them? Or has his tolerance and indulgence for Ouyang Xiasha already overcome that little bit of unaccustomed and awkward, so that he can calmly face such an embarrassing scene? Anyway, no matter what point, for Ouyang Xiasha''s strange and different reaction, Shantong children''s shoes cleverly chose to completely ignore, and opened his mouth, used the way of changing the topic, sent out a series of questions to Ouyang Xiasha, in order to shift Ouyang Xiasha''s focus, or attention.


    "No! I''ve just tried, and I don''t know where we are now. This forest can isolate all contractual connections, not to mention the little chaos that doesn''t know how far away from us, even the Obsidian that is still in my space. I can''t get in touch with them! " Sure enough, the goal of Shantong children''s shoes has been achieved. Ouyang Xiasha is no longer entangled in the safety problems of chaos adults and hell adults, but focuses on how to contact them. Of course, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention the issue of their safety, the worry in her words could not be heard from Ouyang Xiasha''s answer.

 Chapter 2187

    "That''s it After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, I had long expected that it would be like this. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s intelligence, why do you have no goal here and run around like a headless fly without knowing the direction? I''m afraid I''ve already followed the instructions of chaos and chose to leave here, but I''m still a little disappointed to hear that. But in the end, there was a guess in his heart, so this kind of loss only lasted so long. Shantong adjusted his mood and asked again. He only heard him say: "does the master girl know where this is?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Shantong. Although I used to be the supreme ruler of the underworld, I can''t guarantee that I knew and knew all the places in the underworld. After all, I spent a lot of time in Fengdu, the capital city, to deal with government affairs, except for fighting everywhere when I first unified the regime, and the battles only broke out in many large and medium-sized cities I''ve never been to such a sparsely populated corner or a very remote forest in a city like this, so I can''t answer so many questions one by one. As the supreme ruler of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha is more or less embarrassed and embarrassed. She thinks that she has ruled in this land for so many years, and she can''t answer them Now, when you ask about the situation you don''t know, it seems that you feel a little ashamed of the highest title of "the ruler of the underworld". Therefore, this explanation means that Ouyang Xiasha naturally can''t go on.


    Actually, if you think about it, it''s nothing strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know such a remote corner. After all, when she needs to improve her strength and experience most, she is still a princess in the divine world. Even if she is a princess who seems to be rejected by the vast heaven, she is also a person in the divine world. Her experience is indispensable and even more important What''s more, at that time, there were the emperor of burying the soul and the GUI Huang Dao around her. The speed of improving her strength was not built. As a result, when the emperor of the underworld was sent to the underworld, there was no need to ask about any experience or how to improve her strength.


    As for the experience of actual combat, the later battles were enough to make up for this. After the unification of the underworld, a lot of things needed to be rearranged. Therefore, it can be imagined that the focus of Ouyang Xiasha''s life was gradually surrounded by complicated government affairs. Later, even if there were not so many government affairs, this kind of quiet behavior of staying in the palace of the underworld, the capital city, was not easy It has become a habit, a habit Ouyang Xiasha likes.


    After all, many years of war and complicated government affairs have already worn away Ouyang Xiasha''s innocence and activity, and made her gradually develop towards peace and tranquility, becoming mature and stable. In addition, she has long passed the age when she likes to run around. Therefore, staying in Fengdu all the year round has become a natural result.


    What''s more, since ancient times, how many kings and emperors have chosen to run around? Although it is not without it, it is a very small part. Ouyang Xiasha''s responsible and more stable disposition after years of precipitation will never become that small part. Therefore, it is not surprising that she does not know how to be and where to be. After all, who said that as the supreme power holder, he must know the details of every area in his own control? They don''t have three heads and six arms. If everything is in their hands, how can they be busy? Therefore, the most powerful people often only need to control the general direction, and leave others to their subordinates to deal with and manage, right?

 Chapter 2188

    "Who is in charge of the underworld now, master girl, do you know?" The shame in Ouyang Xiasha''s words is not that he didn''t understand it. Although he was very distressed, he couldn''t comfort him when he thought that he still had some questions in his heart. Could he speak again and comfort him again? It''s better to ask questions at one time, and then comfort them well, so that we can have this one now, and continue to ask questions without half a sentence of comfort.


    "Brother Shantong, if you follow the arrangement of the elder brother, and there is no mistake in the middle, the underworld today should belong to my subordinate, Xi Luo, and Xi Jing! But after all these years, I don''t know if there will be any turbulence or changes in the underworld! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the question of Shantong children''s shoes. At least what she showed on the surface was so. She even answered the second question of Shantong children''s shoes with a little regret. The look, the attitude and the posture couldn''t be found at all.


    I don''t know it''s Ouyang Xiasha. She''s really broad-minded and doesn''t think so? Or do you understand the real intention of Shantong''s choice, so you choose to actively cooperate with him? Or, in fact, she has something to worry about in her heart. She just keeps patience in her heart and doesn''t show it. Who knows?!


    "Master girl, don''t feel embarrassed. After all, you are the highest authority in the underworld, and you are not the official of the Ministry of household who is responsible for the management and preparation of land. I just ask just in case. What if you know? Don''t take unnecessary detours, do you? But now it seems that we still have to go out and ask for information, such as where we are now, who is in charge of the underworld, and the current situation of the underworld. Then we can make plans! " It seems that even though Ouyang Xiasha was reincarnated by the ghost emperor, it was a fact that she didn''t come back here for many years. She knew that it was just some ambiguous answers to continue to ask. So she put away her plan to continue to ask and turned to do it. He had wanted to do it for a long time, but he had been patient with what he didn''t do and comforted his master Behavior, of course, for the future plan, he also has a general framework.


    "It can only be so!" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the slightest opinion on the arrangement of Shantong children''s shoes. Apart from her trust in Shantong children''s shoes, the way she can think of coincides with Shantong children''s shoes completely. At present, this is the only choice they can make, at least for the time being.


    "My God! Brother Shantong, you are your body. "Maybe you have a goal for the future. It''s no longer so vague. When you open your eyes, you will blacken the situation. Ouyang Xiasha''s tight nerves will gradually relax. After relaxing, some problems that you didn''t pay attention to before will appear prominently. For example, what surprised Ouyang Xiasha at this time is Shantong Physical problems with shoes.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so surprised was not that there was something wrong with the body of Shantong children''s shoes, but that his body was different from that of the ordinary world, the world of cultivation, which was vague, almost transparent, or wrapped in black fog, so that she could clearly show her body shape, or touch the air through her tentacles. At this time, Shantong children''s shoes were more and more like a person Ouyang Xiasha can even touch his real body. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that she is not dreaming or hallucinating. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so surprised.


    "Ha ha, master girl, have you forgotten? This is the underworld, where I should have stayed. The ghosts here are the same as the human beings in the mortal world, the cultivation world and the residents of the divine world. In other words, the souls like us here also have entities! " I''m very happy that one day I can walk and eat like a normal person. Well, I''m very, very, very happy. This is proved by the corners of his eyes, the lips, the smile and the undisguised pleasure in his words.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that mountain children''s shoes are so unconventional. After all, a Piao, who has been working for so many years, can only eat incense and Yuanbao candles. After all, he is still a human being, and this kind of real life has already become a kind of obsession in his heart, and also his cultivation For thousands of years, no matter how hard and tired it is, the fundamental reason why we can stick to it.


    I thought that only after many, many years (at least a hundred years is impossible), his cultivation can be successful, he will have the opportunity to experience such a life, but did not expect that such a life, suddenly placed in front of him, said not surprised, said not excited, how possible!


    "Ha ha, I really forgot! However, as soon as brother Shantong reminded me, I remember. So, in order to celebrate that brother Shantong can live a normal life, let''s leave here and go out to find a restaurant. How about having a good meal to celebrate? " Although Ouyang Xiasha, as the reincarnation of the underworld emperor, knows more about the underworld than other people, those are just some inheritance memories, not her own experience in this life. Therefore, it is the most normal reaction to forget them for the moment. But it is precisely because these inherited memories belong to the present Ouyang Xiasha, therefore, although she can''t remember them at the first time, once she is reminded a little, she can recall them immediately. Therefore, she has such a sudden picture. Of course, the congratulations after the sudden realization are also true. They come from Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, because as the contract owner of their souls, Ouyang Xiasha knows better than anyone the desire in their heart.

 Chapter 2189

    Although they don''t eat for ten days and a half months at Ouyang Xiasha''s stage, they won''t have any problems. Although they are absolutely the first choice to eat bigudan in order to improve the purity of their body, when they are really happy, people often choose what normal people like most out of their instinctive needs, such as inviting guests to dinner and drinking. Of course, this meal is not good What kind of elixir can it be!


    Think about it. On a table, there are only two Bigu pills, but nothing else. Then they sit around and stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Even if they talk, they are not as relaxed and willful as when they eat and drink. How weird is the picture?


    It''s no wonder that Chinese people like to talk about things at the dinner table since ancient times. In such a relaxed, wanton and stress free environment, people''s nerves also relax. They don''t feel tense in the past. It''s much easier to talk about problems at this time than at other times. It''s not difficult to get things done!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal has nothing to do with what she wants to talk about. She''s just happy. She''s really just happy. She has been happy for years. That''s all. It''s so simple.


    "Master girl, let''s say that. It''s a deal!" To understand that Ouyang Xiasha was really happy for herself, so Shantong shoes didn''t have any affectation. Without thinking about it, she immediately nodded.


    Of course, the reason why Shantong children''s shoes make such a choice without hesitation is not that there is no reason to find. What is the reason? First, it must come from his absolute trust in Ouyang Xiasha. I believe that Ouyang Xiasha will not persecute herself. She will invite her like this. She is absolutely happy for herself. Second, Shantong children''s shoes have not eaten real food for many years, and her desire has long been irrepressible, even if Ouyang Xiasha does not When he opens his mouth, he will also take the initiative to open it. In other words, half of the reasons why he answers like this are from his own heart.


    You know, long, long time ago, the so-called "Chihuo" in the legend was one of those super grade "Chihuo". So, let''s ask, let''s make a "Chihuo" or a super "Chihuo". If we don''t eat for so many years, we just eat some tasteless and tasteless Yuanbao candles Is it cruel to be angry or something? To tell you the truth, to be fair, it''s really difficult for him. It''s not easy for him to bear it up to now, and he''s not crazy about it. So, there''s nothing incomprehensible about nodding his head at the first time.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha knows this, it has been buried for a long time, for a long time, thanks to her feminine side, that is, the delicate side of her mind. Well, in common, it''s the so-called love gossip.


    At the beginning, on the night of the baigui evening banquet, Ouyang Xiasha signed a series of contractual relationships with them, such as what subordination, what brother and sister. Later, she thought that they were always her brother and sister, and her right arm. Even if she could not know everything, she should know part of their habits or events. For example, what they like and don''t like, for example, what status they were and why they died, for example, what hobbies they have, and so on. The essence of "food" of Shantong children''s shoes was revealed by people, oh no, ghosts at that time.


    I thought that this was just a joke in my life. After all, it takes a long time to cultivate and reshape the body if you want to eat. Before that, what do you say? It''s nothing to say, isn''t it? Since it''s useless, Ouyang Xiasha gradually forgot about it.

 Chapter 2190

    I didn''t expect that today''s Shantong children''s shoes can realize her dream ahead of time. Therefore, taking advantage of this fact, which is almost forgotten by her, and putting forward suggestions to her liking, it is enough to prove Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity. Because after all, Ouyang Xiasha is still their boss, isn''t she? As a boss, when do you need her to please a subordinate? But Ouyang Xiasha has done so, which shows her sincerity.


    "That master wench, which direction do we go now?" I don''t know if I''m eager to find a restaurant to satisfy my urgent desire? Or accustomed to listen to the command of Ouyang Xiasha, naturally asked! Or he came to the underworld for the first time. He really didn''t know where to go, so he instinctively chose to believe, or relied on Ouyang Xiasha who made him feel at ease. Anyway, no matter what kind of situation it was, the inner feeling of dependence overflowing from his eyes could not be deceived, but the letter in his tone Ren proved this point.


    "Brother Shantong, let''s go this way!" For the question of Shantong shoes, Ouyang Xiasha just pauses a little. Then she raises her arm and points straight in front of them without hesitation. She answers in a very serious, very serious and unquestionable tone.


    In fact, all around Ouyang Xiasha, there was a black area everywhere, and there was no end at all. It seemed that every direction, every corner, and every place was the same, which made people unable to make a positive judgment. But Ouyang Xiasha''s intuition told her that she should, or must, go in this direction Go ahead, she can find the so-called exit.


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha why she is so sure and affirms the authenticity of her intuition, because that kind of feeling can only be understood and can''t be explained. Even she can''t doubt the absolute certainty. What''s more, her usual intuition is very smart and never fails or makes mistakes, which is even more important Besides, she has no other choice but to trust her own intuition, right? A tiny bit of black and black as like as two peas and a black eye, if you don''t want to get stuck here, you can''t find a flaw in the surrounding environment, except you can believe what you call your instincts.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment, Shantong children''s shoes have no slightest refutation. That kind of absolute trust really makes outsiders jealous and their own people happy. Ouyang Xiasha''s slightly raised eyebrows and gently raised lips are the best proof.


    Two people firmly toward the direction of Ouyang Xiasha go in the past, strong, urgent feeling, driven Ouyang Xiasha, unshakable, has been walking in that direction, in this boring environment, time like water, the specific concept seems to have been ten minutes fuzzy.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute intuition was gradually replaced by a kind of seemingly absent cry, and as they kept moving, the feeling of calling her seemed closer and closer.


    Although that kind of call is getting closer and closer, how far is it from them and how long will they go? No one knows and no one can answer this question. What they can do is just to continue to move forward. Even if this road is bottomless, they must go on tenaciously, because with the passing of physical strength (Ouyang Xiasha, they have not become gods after all They can''t turn around and go back to make a new choice. What''s more, they can''t go back to make a new choice. For other directions without any clue, they are not as good as this road with the voice of calling, in other words, they can say Yes, I have no choice. I''m sure, I have to go to the black road.


    Although both of them are firm in heart, although Ouyang Xiasha has already told Shantong the shoes, what she heard in her heart is the voice of calling closer and closer, which makes them have a little hope in their heart and cheer for themselves secretly. However, with the passage of time (I don''t know how long it will be) and the invariability of the surrounding environment, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong are still waiting for each other Shoes in the strong willpower, is also about to be destroyed.


    However, it''s not easy for Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes to make it to this point. After all, no matter what their former identities are, and no matter what their circumstances and backgrounds, ambitions and responsibilities are, one of them is just a little girl who has forced herself to grow up quickly, and the other is a little girl who is only ten years old One is just a body that can only devour the soul of cultivation. You know, when people don''t know where they are, and they are surrounded by a sense of depression and invariable black, they still have a firm heart. They don''t have the slightest bit of uneasiness, fear and collapse, and no one can be as tolerant as Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong shoes.


    Ouyang Xiasha is lucky to say that her burden is too heavy. Over the years, she has to force herself to grow up and be strong. With the passage of time, this firmness becomes urgent. Under such high pressure, Ouyang Xiasha can not collapse, which is enough to prove that her mental strength has been fully exercised. At this moment, with strong mental strength as the backing, Ouyang Xiasha has such endurance, which is expected.But what about Shantong shoes?

 Chapter 2191

    Shantong shoes, he is different from Ouyang Xiasha. Although he lived much longer than Ouyang Xiasha in his life as a ghost, the dangers he encountered and the hardships he experienced were much less than Ouyang Xiasha. After all, when he was a man, he had a good family and did not suffer much. However, as a ghost, he encountered many difficulties before long How can they really encounter any danger when they are a powerful group and only fear each other? They didn''t even have the courage to find Ouyang.


    How can he have the stamina to persist until now? This seems to have something to do with Ouyang Xiasha, and his frequent looking at Ouyang Xiasha is the best proof.


    I don''t know if it''s the male chauvinism in Shantong''s children''s shoes. He thinks that a little girl can do all the things she can do, but he can''t do it as a big seven foot man. He can''t say it anymore, so he gritted his teeth and insisted on it? Or moved by Ouyang Xiasha''s tough spirit, I feel that even if I can''t help her, I can''t hold her back? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is the root that can make Shantong children''s shoes stick to. There is no mistake. In other words, it must be her. Maybe it''s more appropriate.


    Well, at this time, maybe someone will ask, since Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes are all practitioners (no matter what cultivation, ghost cultivation or spiritual cultivation, they all aim to become immortals and gods, so they can all be referred to as practitioners for short), why don''t they use spiritual power, or use some kind of laoshizi''s imperial sword to fly? Why do you want to walk 11 routes?


    If you can, of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought. After all, they are not fools or masochists. But how can you use the spiritual power in an area where you can''t use the divine sense and the contract is forcibly isolated?! That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes have to walk eleven routes, and they are so exhausted and embarrassed that they have to choose.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Even Ouyang Xiasha had a faint idea of giving up. If it wasn''t for the point in her heart, she hated the killing of the clan (the hatred here not only refers to the Mu nationality, but also the persecution of the God who had been all along). She also wanted to return to the God and save her mother and concubine, Seeing her mother''s obsession, Ouyang Xiasha is afraid that she has already fallen down.


    Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha has the negative idea of giving up in her heart. Although she has many identities, her ability is strong, her golden fingers are overflowing, and she has the aura of the leading role, in the final analysis, she is just a little girl who has a demigod body and is only ten years old. She can go to this step and stick to it until now It''s very good to force yourself not to fall down by obsession when your legs have no consciousness. You know, many adults and big men can''t do it with such persistence and perseverance.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s body is completely numb, just like this body is no longer her own, that is to say, because she is too tired and too weak, Ouyang Xiasha has completely lost the control of her body, and even has become so weak that she seems to be a three-year-old who has no power to bind a chicken with a touch Tong, also can let her easily completely fall down, can no longer get up the same, fortunately, in this open space, in addition to Shantong shoes and Ouyang Xiasha herself, there is no third living existence.

 Chapter 2192

    The situation of Shantong''s shoes is not much better, even worse than that of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, his willpower is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, and he is still a soul body. Even if it belongs to the underworld, it is a paradise for all soul bodies. A soul body is still worse and much more fragile than the demigod body. Therefore, at this moment, his soul is very empty It''s like he''s moving and his soul will disappear.


    Of course, judging from the weakness of the sandals, it''s impossible for them to keep walking. And it''s true. At this time, the behavior of the sandals no longer belongs to the category of walking. Instead, they fall on the ground and move slowly, which is the so-called crawling. Although they are not so good-looking and elegant, they still don''t walk There is a stop to move, this alone, is worthy of respect and admiration.


    Just when they were on the verge of despair, relying entirely on obsession and supporting themselves, Ouyang Xiasha inadvertently looked up and suddenly saw a tiny light like a needle in front of her. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s good vision change, if it wasn''t for a dark environment, that light would be so conspicuous, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha can''t easily find that little poor little light spot.


    Seeing the tiny light spot, Ouyang Xiasha is just like grabbing the life-saving grass before falling off the cliff. She sweeps away her weakness and decadence, and runs in that direction excitedly. Of course, she doesn''t forget the mountain children''s shoes that she has been in trouble with all the time, and she doesn''t know where the power comes from. She takes up the mountain children''s shoes and runs wildly. But think about it, it is not difficult to understand, you know, in front of a dying person, the last desire to survive is very fierce, not to mention just a little bit of power, that is, at this time there is a beyond their level of Warcraft, they are afraid that they can also win it, after all, hope is in front, right?


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be a bit crazy. She changes her former dignity, just like a child. She runs towards that direction crazily, and at the same time, she shouts excitedly: "exit, exit, I finally found you!"


    Because some of the excitement is excessive, so it seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior is exaggerated.


    In the situation of Ouyang Xiasha, if we put her in the real society, people will think that she is a madman. For a monk or a killer, she has lost her cool, which can also be said to be a very serious mistake. However, this is a human survival instinct. In other words, who, when she is on the verge of despair, will find hope like Ouyang Xiasha It may be even more exaggerated.


    The white exit is getting bigger and bigger, first as big as a ping-pong ball, then as big as a football, and then as big as a car wheel


    "Close, close! It''s coming soon Ouyang Xiasha is carrying the sandals of the mountain boy. She is running as hard as she can, and she is murmuring in her heart. Although she doesn''t say anything, the excitement in her heart can''t be suppressed.


    Finally, when Ouyang Xiasha stepped out of the last step, the surrounding environment changed and the darkness suddenly became bright. Ouyang Xiasha, whose eyes were used to the darkness, could not help but squint her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was oversensitive or not. It seemed that when she stepped into the bright area and got rid of the oppressive darkness, she felt inexplicable Uneasiness came to me.


    All of a sudden, the air behind Ouyang Xiasha fluctuated slightly. With Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal sensitivity, even in the case of her poor physical strength, it was very easy for her to escape. What''s more, it was even easier for her to avoid this attack when she was already on guard.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha had been on guard for a long time. She was a little uneasy in her heart, so she left one more heart. After all, she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, wasn''t she? And facts have proved that her idea is very correct.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who had lost her eyesight temporarily because of the sudden light, had gradually got used to the light around her and recovered her normal eyesight. Her first reaction after recovering her eyesight was to look in the direction where she had previously dodged a blow.


    Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and was shocked. She immediately retreated with her sandals. It turned out that what attacked her before was not a soul, nor a human being, nor any cultivator or immortal. It was a huge Warcraft, or a huge Warcraft that was not easy to deal with - Bifang, one of the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know why Bi Fang appears in the underworld, or is he so healthy. You know, Bi Fang is a fire Warcraft, and the underworld is just like the relationship between light and darkness. It''s not easy to survive. How can he still live so healthily?


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand why there are still descendants here who are supposed to be extinct in today''s society and belong to a legendary ancient beast that was completely exterminated in the ancient wars?


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand what kind of existence Bi Fang is here? Is it the guardian? Is it a precaution? Or something else? Why did the voice call me here before? Why did he come and face himself with open teeth and claws?Although there is a lot of confusion, Ouyang Xiasha only knows that Bi Fang doesn''t have any good intentions to herself at this moment. She can''t choose to retreat, whether it''s for her own life or to protect the mountain children''s shoes behind her. In other words, this battle seems inevitable.

 Chapter 2193

    Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to figure out the relationship between them, and without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to make the most adequate preparation, Bi, who was furious, used his strong body to rush towards her direction. This blow was obviously a black heart. If he was really hit, he would not die. Even if he was a real God, he would not be an exception. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha was just a district What about the demigod of the district?!


    In the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha frowned slightly at first. Then, she didn''t allow her to think about anything. Out of instinct, she quickly dodged with her mountain children''s shoes on her back, while Bi Fang''s sharp claws gently brushed Ouyang Xiasha''s face.


    For this result, it is obvious that Bi Fang is dissatisfied or very dissatisfied. His earthshaking roar and his eagerness to launch the next round of attacks are the best proof.


    The reason why Bi Fang didn''t attack at once is not that he was afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, how could bi Fang say that he was one of the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times, or was he a mature ancient sacred beast, and Ouyang Xiasha? No matter how powerful she is, no matter how powerful her lineage is, no matter how powerful her background is, before she completely absorbs the energy, that is, the fragments of her spiritual power scattered in various interfaces, if she really wants to calculate, she can only be regarded as a semi mature period, or a growing period at most, so she does not use it¡® What is worth a mature ancient beast to fear before the killer mace of "hurting the enemy by 1000, self damaging by 800" or some forbidden techniques with sequelae?


    Ouyang Xiasha seems to have understood this, so she didn''t act rashly for the time being. She didn''t do more unnecessary actions to rush to death. According to her intelligence, this Bi Fang didn''t attack them for the time being. I''m afraid she was thinking about using the simplest and most animal like claws to tear them up? Or do you use his real fire to burn them, or do you tease them to have fun?


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha. Her penetrating and exquisite heart is not in vain. After so many years of talent control and analysis, it''s not in vain. You can guess each other''s psychological activities so quickly. That''s right. At this time, Bifang children''s shoes are really embarrassed because of such bad taste.


    Although being treated like this by a Warcraft, it''s hard to say, but I have to admit that Bi Fang''s dilemma also gives Ouyang Xiasha a chance to breathe. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha has a chance to discover that this is no longer the forbidden area.


    "It''s good that we don''t ban spirits any more!" Knowing that there was no longer forbidden spirit, Ouyang Xiasha was secretly relieved.


    Although, in terms of physique and physical strength, Ouyang Xiasha, a human being, even a human being in the divine class, can''t be compared with an ancient divine beast, but her spiritual power is no weaker than Bi Fang. Even now she can only be regarded as a growing God, which is an indisputable fact.


    You know, in the competition of the number of psychic powers, what we are fighting for is the family background, which family background can be thicker than the former Emperor of creation, the ruler of the underworld, the buried soul emperor and the treasure Ouyang Xiasha on the top of the ghost road? To be more specific, you should not compete with Ouyang Xiasha for the number of psychic powers, because that is the rhythm of looking for abuse again!


    Don''t believe in this evil, your majesty, what kind of existence is that? Genesis, genesis, what''s that concept? It is no exaggeration to say that more than 90% of the cultivation methods handed down today are derived from the cultivation methods created by his Majesty the star of creation.

 Chapter 2194

    In other words, all the cultivation methods in the world are in Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnation of his majesty Chuangshi Dixing, or the reincarnation of his majesty Chuangshi Dixing who has restored the memory of his previous life. With such a foundation, how can other people compare with it? Are you sure you don''t want to die again?


    The emperor of the underworld, the ruler of the underworld, the treasure on the heart of the emperor of burying souls and the ghost Road, even if the emperor of the underworld has no ability, with the degree of their doting on them, I just want to hold the best treasures in the world in front of her for her to choose from, just for a smile!


    What''s more, the ghost emperor is not a straw bag, so you can imagine how many good things she has. In other words, as long as you don''t hang yourself, you''d better not provoke Ouyang Xiasha, especially when you can use the spirit power.


    At that time, Ouyang Xiasha put down her mountain children''s shoes and used all the ways to increase the blessing speed with the quickest, or to call the spirit power, just like a flash The electricity flashed on Bi Fang''s back, and when he used the "spirit of gods and demons", he punched Bi Fang on the back.


    All of a sudden, Bi Fang let out a loud scream, and his body flew backward, smashing on the nearby tree trunks. The strength of a tree trunk could not be stopped, nor could it slow down much. So in a flash, people saw that Bi Fang broke one tree after another, which was a huge tree trunk of three people, It was not until the 12th trunk was broken and the 13th trunk was reached that Ouyang Xiasha stopped because of the resistance. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is great. In other words, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha, the son of the demon, is more powerful.


    As for sneak attacks, taking advantage of others'' danger and so on, it''s bullshit and worthless for Ouyang Xiasha, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, there is no need to talk about means or morality when dealing with her enemies. As long as she can kill the other party and plot yangmou, it''s a good plan.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not a good stubble. She is kind and soft. She was buried underground with her relatives when her family was destroyed and no one helped her. After years and months, she was broken down and there was no residue left. For ordinary people, Ouyang and Xiasha are still so cruel, not to mention their own enemies? Or an enemy to take her and her brother''s life. It''s absolutely non-negotiable to be ruthless and ruthless.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw the opportunity, then turned her power and flashed to bi Fang again. She made a hand knife with a strong "spirit of gods and demons" in her hand, and cut it down on Bi Fang''s neck. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha had a dead hand.


    At this time, it''s no exaggeration for Bi Fang to be arrogant and say that he has no fighting power. Even if he sees Ouyang Xiasha''s action later, he has no other way but to stare and feel the approaching of death quietly.


    Can the fact really be so smooth, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, towards the direction of destroying Bifang? The answer, of course, is No. after all, it is very likely that this Bi Fang called Ouyang Xiasha to come before. How can he let Ouyang Xiasha die without giving a clear reason? So, as expected, a flash of light and a white shadow flashed by. When the white shadow showed her real body, Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, which was about to split to bi Fang, was also tightly grasped. At this time, the master who grasped Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist so that she could not resist the slightest bit, looked at Ouyang Xiasha with doting eyes, and laughed kindly Open mouth to say: "wench, this time just is an examination, why descend this ruthless hand?"


    saw as like as two peas in front of him, Ouyang, Sha Sha suddenly became horrified. Besides the thrill of the man''s strength, he could not compare with the big man, and could not hold the wrist, and could not move a bit. He was shocked at the appearance of the other person, because the face was exactly the same as hers, and even more horrified was that she felt a kiss on this person. It''s as if they are one and should be one. In addition, this person is still staring at her with the eyes of the elder doting on the younger generation. Can Ouyang Xiasha not feel thrilled with such a strange picture?


    Is this a relative of hers? Or the reincarnation of her mother? But where does the sense of integration come from? But if we say they are not relatives and have no blood relationship, how can we begin with the sense of closeness and the identical appearance? Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was dumb.


    , as like as two peas, you are wondering why I am so alike. Do you still feel that there seems to be a very familiar breath and feeling between us, just like we should be one? " Maybe it''s the same appearance that makes them feel interlinked. Maybe it''s the "elder" who has lived too long. He has seen enough of the warmth and coldness of the world, and is able to guess what other people think at a glance. Who knows? Anyway, as soon as he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, he knew what she was tangled with, so there was such a rhetorical question, which looked like a joke, but was extremely serious, seemed serious, and was full of relaxed tone."You, how do you know?" Guessed the mind, or in such a state of horror, even if it is usually extremely calm Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly also lost calm, seems a little flustered.

 Chapter 2195

    "Ha ha, girl, what do you think?" After seeing her as like as two peas, Ouyang, who had seen her own rhetorical question, showed a very surprised look. The same as the same, the elders, who were just like the existence of the elder, could not help but want to tease her.


    Of course, this one doesn''t have a bad heart. He just thinks it''s funny. He just thinks it''s funny. That''s all. Besides, they are as like as two peas, and the feeling of intimacy that no one can match. The so-called elder will not treat her, will she?


    "I''ll do it one by one!" I don''t know if it''s the other person who''s trying to cheat me out of her mouth, or if the other person really sees something from her. For this kind of choice, it''s possible to make a mistake step by step. Careful Ouyang Xiasha, of course, dare not speak freely! Therefore, this kind of ambiguous and hesitant "I" is the smartest and most correct choice when there is no follow-up answer.


    "Yes, it''s you, little girl. Don''t you have a guess in your heart?" It seems that he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s concerns. The so-called "elder" who always looked at Ouyang Xiasha with indulgence, did not mind at all. He directly broke the doubt in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, and asked back with great certainty. His expression and gesture showed that this "elder" was very sincere and there was no suspicion of blackmail.


    Ouyang Xiasha was shocked when she heard the speech, and then she changed the topic as if she were in a hurry and embarrassed. No, she just heard her stiff mouth and said: "this one, er one, please let go of my hand first!"


    Of course, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha has such a reaction. After all, her every move, every word and every act seems to be under the supervision of the other party. This feeling is really not good at all. Not only is there no privacy to speak of, there is no so-called sense of security, but there is even an illusion that her own life is in the hands of the other party Under certain conditions, it''s really strange that the party concerned, that is, the party being monitored, can be in a good mood and not feel uneasy.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t mean anything to you. Otherwise, it won''t just stop you. It''s so simple, isn''t it?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance and vigilance, the so-called "elder" instantly realized that his previous intimate behavior was somewhat self defeating, which was completely contrary to the good impression he had wanted to get. Therefore, the so-called "elder" had to smile bitterly while outspoken his mind If you don''t want to be a playboy again, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "You also don''t always call me little girl, little girl, my name is Ouyang Xiasha, I don''t know your name can tell Xiasha!" After listening to the "senior" explanation, Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance and vigilance did not disappear in an instant, but she had made great progress before. At least she was willing to take the initiative to open her mouth and ask about the other party''s situation. She was not always in a defensive state as before.


    "I am the God of the underworld!" The answer of this "senior" is entirely out of Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, but there is a feeling that it should be. Of course, if you ignore this "senior" who still has a bad smile on his mouth without any trace of dissipation, maybe her answer will be more natural, more logical, and more like an unintentional act. At this time, how do you think, how do you have a kind of mischievous rush.

 Chapter 2196

    "What? What do you say? What''s your name? " Sure enough, as like as two peas practical joke, Ouyang, who was surprised to see it, appeared as expected. However, no wonder Ouyang Sha Sha would have this excited reaction. After all, whoever heard someone say she was you, and this person is still like you. However, this kind of contradictory heart will inevitably make the party, that is, Ouyang Xiasha, lose control of her emotions. It''s a matter of course that she will react like this later, isn''t it?


    "My name is Hades! What''s up? Is there a problem, little girl? " This "elder" who calls herself the God of the underworld seems to be addicted to playing. She clearly knows that Ouyang Xiasha wants her explanation or so-called detailed self introduction, but she just pretends to be stupid and avoids that problem.


    "Yes, of course! You know, my previous life is called the ghost emperor, that is to say, the ghost emperor has already entered the reincarnation, and thus has me now. Now that I have me now, then the former ghost emperor can not continue to exist in the world, unless "Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, on the contrary, she is very smart, not that kind of general smart, so For the other side''s pranks, tease their own psychological play, even if the first time she did not because of inexperience, did not see it at a glance, but so again and again, again and again, how can she not see it? It''s just that the emotion aroused before is not so easy to adjust, so there is such a anxious picture of Ouyang Xiasha''s excited explanation. However, Ouyang Xiasha is worthy of being Linglong Xiasha. Even when she is not absolutely calm, she can realize the truth.


    "Little girl, unless what?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s character, the "elder" who calls herself emperor of the underworld seems to know very well. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t finish her sentence, she knows that Ouyang Xiasha really guesses the answer. What she lacks is only her own prank, which leads to her loss of self-confidence and a sense that the fact is too unexpected, I don''t want to believe that what I guess is the encouragement of facts, that''s all. It seems that it is to make up for the unsatisfactory consequences caused by my previous pranks, so there is a drama of "elders" encouraging the younger generation.


    "Unless, unless you''re one of the pieces of energy that I''ve lost, or one of the pieces of psychic power, then everything makes sense. Because you are a part of me, you know me just as your left hand knows my right hand; because you are a part of me, I feel close to you as soon as I get close to you; because you are a part of me, you can easily read my memory without being aware of it and not being found by me; because you are a part of me, you can read it easily It won''t hurt me at all. I don''t know. I''m right! " At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha may be a little nervous. After all, this kind of answer is really unexpected, isn''t it? But the more you say it, the smoother and the more you say it, the more sure Ouyang Xiasha is of this absurd answer. When she remembers the strange things in her memory, Ouyang Xiasha is less repulsive and more convinced of such an answer.


    Isn''t it? All the spirit tools have spirit, and the elixir also has spirit. Flowers, plants, trees, fish, birds, insects and snakes, all things in the world can be made into real bodies. What''s so strange about the fragments of spirit power to make human bodies? It seems that she is thinking too much.


    "And then?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, the "elder" who called himself the emperor of the underworld nodded with satisfaction at first, but he was not satisfied with it. When he nodded with satisfaction, he asked her the opposite sentence.


    "As for you always like to talk to me in the tone of" elder ", it should be that you have been cultivating the relationship for a long time. The so-called trial before, that is to say, let the Bi Fang attack my behavior, should only be testing whether I have the ability to return to the divine world, and cut off my enemies and save my mother''s concubine. That''s all. In other words, the killing intention in Bi Fang''s eyes It''s just a show. I don''t know if I''m right? " Since it''s a part of her body, Ouyang Xiasha certainly believes that she won''t kill her! Because she felt that the other party would not kill her, so for Bi Fang who was still healing at this time, Ouyang Xiasha felt sorry for the other party. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who was deeply sorry, looked at the other party apologetically.


    "That''s right. What you said before is right. My previous exploration was to test whether you have the ability to return to the divine world, blade your enemies, rescue your mother''s concubine, and get back what you deserve and status. But you are wrong about Bi Fang''s killing intention, because I really mean to kill you!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the ghost emperor changed his previous indulgence and retorted to Ouyang Xiasha seriously.


    "Really kill me? Why? Aren''t we one? " Ouyang Xiasha still has something incomprehensible about her part''s intention to kill her. Of course, she is also somewhat lost. After all, in this strange place, it''s hard to meet someone who can be trusted. That kind of excitement can only be meaningful and unspeakable. But in the blink of an eye, it can make her trust However, she told herself that it was true that she wanted to kill herself, which was an indisputable fact. This gap was really striking. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would be a little excited next, which was inevitable."Of course, we are one, but I really want to kill you. Of course, the premise is that you can''t pass my test! In other words, you are safe today. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s excitement, the ghost emperor''s answer is not guilty at all.

 Chapter 2197

    As for the so-called guilt, the idea of clear primary and secondary, I don''t know where she comes from. She can make a piece of spiritual power so objectionable and partial to noumenon I''m not polite enough.


    "You one by one, since you know that you are cultivated by spiritual fragments, how can you one by one?" Ouyang Xiasha is obviously dissatisfied with the answer to the spiritual fragments who call themselves the God of the underworld, because in her bones, she is proud, but she deliberately suppresses them, and doesn''t show it! And how can such a proud person tolerate the other party''s son, a part of his body that should belong to him, but because of the long time of cultivation, he has cultivated his body, and that''s all, and then suppress himself? That''s impossible, OK? So, there is this kind of seemingly stubborn but nervous rhetorical question.


    "How? What? How dare to be a part of you, but don''t pay attention to your words at all? How dare you be a fragment of spiritual power without any so-called consciousness? How dare you have such an attitude towards your boss or you who are called the master? But even if I do, how about you? But since you mentioned this, I''ll tell you honestly. Yes, I just didn''t pay attention to what you said. I''m going to be anti guest and only follow my own wishes. Unless you can pass the test I designed, all your ideas will come true. I will really kill you. " It seems that Ouyang as like as two peas, who believe that the Shah is believed to be called the fragment of the ghost, and the woman with the same face as Ouyang Sha Sha, is staring at Ouyang Sha Sha very seriously. Once again, she has thoroughly analyzed her meaning before, and the rigorous attitude and focused eyes can make people simply can not doubt the truth of his words.


    It is also because of this seriousness that Ouyang Xiasha fully understands that even if the person in front of her feels very kind, even if he once belonged to a part of her body, he will still return to her body in the future. But his killing heart at this moment is not a joke.


    "Why?" This sentence is the answer that Ouyang Xiasha wanted to seek all the time. Before, it was because of her disobedience and rebellious attitude. At this time, it was really because she wanted to know that she chose to ask again. The tone of the two questions was completely different (the previous one was a little excited, but this one was relatively calm) It is the best proof of Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological changes.


    "Why? Since you know that I''m one of those pieces of spiritual power, you should know how difficult it is for me to get out of the way and cultivate until now. Although my purpose of cultivation is not for myself, it''s not without any purpose, and my goal of cultivation is to revenge us I want to Ouyang Xiasha in the end is their own master, to say that there is no emotion to speak of, is a fool will not believe it, OK? That is to say, whether it''s the familiar feeling that makes them feel intimate with each other, or the experience that seems to come down in one continuous line, for Ouyang Xiasha, or for Lingli fragments, it''s precious emotion that can''t be easily given up. No matter how serious their appearance is, it can''t be changed No matter how serious or how disgusted she was to Ouyang Xiasha, now, after Ouyang Xiasha asked again, she could not repeat her cold and indifferent attitude. Naturally, she chose to answer. Although the tone is still a little stiff, if someone observes it carefully, he will find that the tone is not a bit better than before.

 Chapter 2198

    "It''s not easy for me to cultivate to such an extent, and my cultivation can also help the LORD a lot, that is, I can enhance a lot of strength in the master''s original strength after absorbing this fragment of me. Therefore, I have to be extra cautious about the master''s choice. After all, if I can cultivate to such an extent, there are opportunities as well as opportunities Coincidentally, I missed this time, who knows if there is another chance. Therefore, my requirements for the reincarnation of the master will also be improved a lot. Of course, although I feel guilty for the master, I don''t regret at all, because the soul of the master can reincarnate without limit, but there is only one chance to improve my strength. At most, after the success of the host, I apologize to the host, just like at this moment, I have to say to you ''sorry, I''m sorry for my previous behavior''! " It seems that she didn''t want to explain it in detail. After that, the woman, who was called the ghost emperor, just stopped for a moment. She couldn''t wait to speak again before they spoke. Although the tone, still can''t change the blunt, although the attitude, still can''t change the arrogance, but the expression of relaxation, want to laugh or not strange expression, all express a kind of awkward contrast sprout, let a person really in the laughing and crying at the same time, but want to gas all can''t get up.


    "Do you have another name? I can''t really call you Hades, can I? As like as two peas, as like as two peas in a name, I am the same as me. Now, I feel like a woman who is exactly the same as me. It even seems so weird, so, you know what I mean, right? " After hearing the explanation of the woman in front of her, even Ouyang Xiasha can''t judge whether she is right or wrong. After all, the other party''s idea is not unreasonable. Even if she changes her angle, or stands in her angle, she will feel that she is doing right. But if she wants to affirm one, she still wants her life, and she feels extremely uncomfortable. So, it''s time to change the topic It''s the best way to avoid embarrassment.


    "Return to the master, you can call me phantom!" Now that the words have been said, since Ouyang Xiasha has passed her previous test, it has proved that she is very good in perseverance, strength, agility and skill, and even has completely exceeded the qualified level line, reached the excellent limit, and is moving towards the excellent direction Master, there is no need to hold back.


    "Mirage, I want to ask, where is this? As far as I know, I haven''t heard of such a place since I was in the underworld for so many years After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think that the fragments of spiritual power, oh no, should be mirage. She doesn''t think that mirage is wrong. Therefore, she doesn''t regard her previous assassination test as the same thing. In addition, she has to care about the affinity between the two people, which can''t be ignored. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude at this time is so mild. If you don''t say what you saw with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Half an hour ago, the two men drew their swords against each other!


    Because she accepted and forgave the illusion and apologized, as well as her instinctive acquiescence to the so-called "master" in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha naturally accepted that laoshizi''s "master".


    "If you go back to your master, this is the dead world of the underworld. To put it more simply, it is the root of the aura of the underworld. Because it is the foundation of the whole underworld, he is completely isolated from the outside world. Therefore, the master did not know it before, and there is nothing strange about it. Even if the master enters now, you will not be able to enter without my help in the future. Even if you know the location of her entrance, you will not be able to find her. " For his master''s words, mirage of course knows everything and says everything! Maybe he is his own master and has instinctive obedience to him; maybe he really just wants to serve his master and answer his questions without any other thoughts; maybe he is more or less guilty about the previous trial and assassination and wants to make up for it from other aspects. Who knows? Anyway, compared with before, today''s phantom children''s shoes are much more enthusiastic.


    "You can find it here at will. Is it one by one?" Ouyang Xiasha listened attentively to the explanation of the phantom. So, after understanding the meaning of the phantom, Ouyang Xiasha had a kind of guess. After all, guess was only guess, so there was such a rhetorical question in the affirmative tone. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has already calculated something in her heart, but she just needs an affirmation from the party concerned.


    "The host guessed right, I and this dead corner world, have been completely integrated, I am this dead corner world, this dead corner world is me." The answer to this question is not clear to Ou Xiayang. She doesn''t know why Ou Xiayang''s idea is the same.

 Chapter 2199

    "Well, it''s nothing!" Hearing the answer of the phantom, Ouyang Xiasha has a myriad of questions in her mind. When she really wants to open her mouth, she suddenly stops talking. She just opens her mouth and can''t say the words behind. So there is a scene of temporary change of topic.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean she didn''t have curiosity, it doesn''t mean she didn''t want to know the reason, but whether she wanted to ask mirage how she met this opportunity in those years, or whether the mirage was the same mirage in the past, and whether it still belonged to her energy fragment, at this moment, she felt that she couldn''t continue to ask, after all, What if I ask? After all, the fact is the fact. She can''t change anything if she asks.


    And with the intimate relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and mirage, she hopes that mirage can lead a good life. This should be regarded as her sustenance and hope in disguise! Who makes the relationship between phantom and her similar to that between mother and child? After all, it''s part of her body, isn''t it?


    Or in other words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to create a so-called estrangement between them because of the problem between them. Even if the mirage can no longer be absorbed by her and can no longer help her to restore her past glory, she will not change her mind, because who let the relationship between them come down in one continuous line and let them be together, I feel closer than my real blood relatives!


    Well, it can only be said that Ouyang Xiasha is a fan of the audience, and the onlookers see clearly. She thinks wildly, but forgets the name of "master" given by the phantom before, and the fatal test that the phantom has done to her before. If mirage can no longer help Ouyang Xiasha and return to Ouyang Xiasha, what is she going to do? Does she have nothing to do with things that have nothing to do with her? Or do you feel bored and itchy?


    The other client, mirage, is more calm and rational than Ouyang Xiasha, and the biggest and best proof is that she can see Ouyang Xiasha''s inner tangles and contradictions at a glance, and even considerate, and takes the initiative to explain the answer she wants to know. She only heard mirage whisper and say: "in those years, when the master fell into reincarnation, I love you He was lucky to be sent here by the rules of heaven and earth, because this is the foundation of the whole underworld, so the thinness of its spiritual power can be said to be the most powerful and rich of the whole underworld. Even in the vast area, this is the top cultivation treasure of the platoon. Therefore, after the master has fallen into reincarnation for thousands of years, I have my own spiritual wisdom! Later, because the spiritual power absorbed by the cultivation belongs to the heavy spiritual power in the world of the execution corner, and the spiritual power that I need and consume to form my spiritual wisdom is also in the same place. Therefore, gradually, there began to be a trend of assimilation with this place, and in the long months after that, this trend of assimilation gradually became a reality, and today, I am The dead world is my existence. "


    First, he explained his relationship with the dead world. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to ask or answer, he continued to answer the previous words. Moreover, this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s most concerned and strangest question is whether the phantom is still the piece of spiritual power, and whether it is still alive The problem of returning to Ouyang Xiasha''s noumenon is that she said: "of course, even if I assimilate with this dead corner world, I still can''t change the fact that I am still a piece of spiritual power. Therefore, the master is still my master, and I can still return to the master''s Noumenon and become a part of the master''s body!" It seems that she is worried that Ouyang Xiasha thinks too much and thinks differently. Therefore, in this reply, the phantom comes and goes straight, and doesn''t go around. Yes, yes, no, no, there is no more specious and confusing answer that Ouyang Xiasha is worried about.

 Chapter 2200

    "After you return to me, your thinking, your intelligence?" Although Ouyang Xiasha was very happy with this answer, she also understood the reason why mirage would make such a determined attempt. After all, it is a miracle that one can cultivate wisdom and successfully integrate one side of heaven and earth, or one side of heaven and earth, and make it a part of one''s own body Miracle, if the failure again, no one can guarantee, mirage will encounter such a miracle, but one thing, Ouyang Xiu can not exaggerate to be sure, that is to meet one of them may also be possible, but both will be met again, it is completely impossible to achieve things, you know, such a miracle, a person''s life Once is a miracle, twice is a dream, OK? So it''s no wonder that such miracles and mirages are so cautious.


    But at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but start to worry about the phantom. She is afraid that once she dissolves in her body, her intelligence will disappear. Isn''t that different from killing a person?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is not a kind person, and the bloodstain on her hands is not small, she can build her future on killing an innocent person. Ouyang Xiasha still can''t do this, because it''s a denial and insult to herself. What''s more, this person is very kind to herself Special existence, the feeling of exclusion and disgust, is more and more obvious.


    If you really want to do that, I believe Ouyang Xiasha would rather not absorb her, do not accept her, and do not want to build her future on the basis of phantom sacrifice. What she is waiting for at this time is phantom''s answer.


    "Master fool, even if I am absorbed by the master, my intelligence will not disappear like this, because I have cultivated my intelligence and successfully integrated the relationship between heaven and earth, which is not a small one. Therefore, the master absorbed me and contracted a Warcraft with the master. I still have my independent thoughts and can still freely control my own life Even with the consent of the master, the spiritual body and the other heaven and earth can be separated from the master''s body by a unique body composed of the fragments of the previous spiritual power. Even if the body is just separated, it will have the same characteristics of not being old and long-lived as the body of the practitioner. Of course, there are two different sides of her body, that is, the spiritual body She will not be injured, nor will she die. It can be said that this body is a perfect body. It can also be regarded as a strong part of the master. If you really want to say that the only difference between the contract and Warcraft is that this body, which is separated from the master''s body, can be controlled by me at will only with the consent of the master. Other things are no different. For example, the master contracts me, I can upgrade, the master cultivates and upgrades, can drive me to upgrade, I can upgrade, and so can the master Then upgrade these, are the same as Warcraft contract beast Knowing the worry in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, the phantom was moved, and even the tone of explanation became soft.


    But it''s no wonder that the mirage will have such a reaction. You know, the whole vast sky, from ancient times to the present, is not without the great God because he chose to enter the world and separated the pieces of spiritual power, and none of these pieces of spiritual power can cultivate the wisdom, but there is no master who can choose between his own power return and the disappearance of the pieces of spiritual power I''m hesitant or worried. They often instinctively think that these pieces of psychic power are their own, and there is no problem in taking them back. Even if these pieces have already produced psychic power, this idea has not been shaken.


    In other words, they don''t regard intelligence as a person or a life at all. Even if some of them, miraculously, regard it as a life like existence, they will only have the idea that "it''s their kindness to let them live for so long.".


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the great gods are selfish, or that there is something wrong with their ideas, let alone that they are all bad people. It can only be said that their high position has already gone deep into the bone marrow, and the idea of the strong being respected has become a kind of existence close to instinct, even though they have gone through the world like Ouyang Xiasha. It''s a pity This kind of thought will become deeply rooted again after the memory is restored.


    This leads to the fact that in their eyes, except for the existence of these great gods or their status, they can be respected and called life, others are not life at all. In other words, the ideas of these great gods are not their own problems, but the influence of the great social environment. And Ouyang Xiasha, can only be regarded as a special God, alternative!


    "If you have the separation formed by the fragments of spirit power, will it affect you if you are injured?" Xia Lingsha nods hard, and even if the phantom can''t disappear after she is injured, the key point is that Ou Lingsha doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2201

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If we have to use any words to describe the mood of the phantom at this time after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the only word we can use is that there are thousands of feelings and there is nothing to say. Of course, this wordlessness is moving and there is nothing to say, not other meaning.


    You know, in the heart of mirage, no matter what the starting point of Ouyang Xiasha''s opening this mouth is, whether she really cares about her or for the sake of acting, if she can ask this sentence, mirage has already felt that it is very rare and moved. What''s more, as far as she knows, Ouyang Xiasha disdains to do something emotionally, and she is very grateful to Ouyang Xiasha In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are really what she wants to ask and what she wants to say.


    As I said before, even if Ouyang Xiasha is just for the sake of acting, pretending to care, the phantom can be moved to accept, not to mention the sincere care? Therefore, the mood of mirage can be imagined, and once people feel it, they don''t know what to say for a moment, and it becomes a matter of course. However, in order to avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s worry, mirage quickly adjusted her mood, and answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question seriously and solemnly. She said, "master, you can rest assured! The damage of the split body of the spirit power fragment will not have any impact on me. Even the recovery of the original appearance is a matter of minutes, and it will not even consume any of my or the master''s spirit power. The reason why I said before that, the formation of the split body of the spirit power fragment needs the consent of the master, because when the split body of the spirit power fragment is formed for the first time, it will consume about 80% of the master''s spirit power It''s hard to imagine how dangerous the master would be if the enemy attacked him at that time. The most terrible thing is that this weak time needs to last for a week. Therefore, in order to prevent the intelligence from forming the spiritual fragment separation without authorization, regardless of the master''s life or death, and to make the master prepare in advance when forming the spiritual fragment separation, we can have this It''s a rule that the owner must agree to. That''s all. There are no other side effects


    It can be seen that although the mirage is still the same as before, explaining to Ouyang Xiasha in a light tone, although there is still a kind of elder''s indulgence in Ouyang Xiasha, but at the same time, in her eyes looking at Ouyang Xiasha, it is obviously more intimate, grateful, even respectful than before, and her eyes are serious and cautious , is the best proof. Although before, they were already very intimate, but now the intimacy is from the heart, not because of their instinct to be one. As for why there are more feelings, it should be clear to anyone who is not a fool.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that the phantom is so moved. You know, you can cultivate the so-called spiritual power fragment, that is, the so-called crystal fragment (because the spiritual power in the spiritual power fragment has been recalled to the body by the owner and absorbed completely, and the remaining spiritual power fragment, though still very tough, can only be called the crystal fragment because it has no previous strong spiritual power Since ancient times, the great God of crystal has not been without, but there is no master. They are willing to see crystal as a normal person. They often only regard it as a shield without feelings and thoughts, which can only absorb damage for the master.


    Since it is a shield, since it is a thing without feelings and thoughts, who will care, do you feel pain? Does this harm harm you? Although mirage spent most of her time in this dead world, she still took a lot of time to go around the outside world, so she was well-informed. At least as far as she saw, no master was like this. Therefore, she was the first one who really cared about herself and cared about herself from the bottom of her heart Concerned about their own existence, phantom is not wood, how can be indifferent? In addition to the deep ties between the two, the phantom will be closer to Ouyang Xiasha, which is a very normal thing.

 Chapter 2202

    "Good! By the way, since you have been in the underworld for so long, do you know the whereabouts of other spiritual fragments? " Ouyang Xiasha is a perceptual person, a sensitive person, and also a shy person. Her sensitive nerves have already felt restless when she was looked at by the phantom. It''s just because the phantom is talking, and it''s not easy to disturb her out of respect. At this time, it''s her turn to speak when the phantom is finished, Take the opportunity to transfer this embarrassing topic, it is not her Ouyang Xiasha.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha was grateful and embarrassed. At the same time, she felt that the topic was almost discussed, and there was no need to continue to consume it. Therefore, there was now this scene of intelligently changing the topic. As for whether the phantom thinks like this, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that whether it''s self hypnosis or it''s true, at least that''s what Ouyang Xiasha thinks.


    "Master, don''t you forget that a month later is the most important day of the moon in the underworld?" How can the phantom not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s careful thinking, which is the existence with which she shares her heart and mind? So, she just looked at Ouyang Xiasha and gave a little flattering smile. Then she followed the topic of Ouyang Xiasha''s transfer and answered. There was no improper or uncoordinated feeling, and there was no meaning of trying to pierce her calculation. Naturally, she was surprised. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, she could also feel the other party''s mood and thought. I''m afraid we should all believe it I feel like I''m doing something.


    Of course, she pretended that she didn''t know the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s little calculation, but she was naturally surprised and didn''t take part in it at all. Mirage really thought that her master would come to the underworld only when she knew the day of the dark moon. After all, it was obvious that her goal was her spiritual fragment, wasn''t it?


    "On the day of the moon, of course I know, but what does it have to do with my spiritual fragments?" Hearing the doubt of the phantom, she was as smart as Ouyang Xiasha. She was very sensitive and guessed that the day of the moon was related to her own spiritual fragments.


    I just don''t know whether the prize of this "dark moon day" is a fragment of my own spiritual power? There are still so-called, the whereabouts of their spiritual fragments! But no matter what kind, Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly in her heart that she had to participate in this dark moon day.


    The day of the moon of the underworld is stipulated by the emperor of the underworld after he unified the underworld. Once in a hundred years, the power competition between various cities and between various forces is only to reconcile the killing spirit that people in the underworld were used to and could not change for the time being. To put it bluntly, it was consumption. They were full of killing people in their hearts and could not calm themselves That''s all.


    You know, the underworld in those days was like a pack of scattered sand. It was only after the arrival of the emperor of the underworld, who fought South and North, that the final unification of the underworld could be achieved. It was only because the time of the battle was too long that her subordinates gradually got used to the days of killing. As a result, they did not adapt to the peaceful days after the unification. Therefore, in those years, the European Union was not satisfied In order to distract their attention, or to divert their attention, Yang Xiasha came up with the idea of "the day of the dark moon, a hundred years of great comparison". Then, when the killing in those people''s hearts gradually calmed down, the day of the dark moon, because of the habit, became a grand event in the underworld once a hundred years.


    Of course, "the day of the moon, the Centennial contest" can also be participated by individuals. As long as you have the ability, no matter your age, gender, or origin, there are no rules. And the winner can be known by the whole underworld and named "the star of the underworld". Well, the most important thing is that there will also be rich material rewards, especially Ouyang Xia Sha guessed that the reason why mirage mentioned "the day of the dark moon, a hundred years of great comparison" is that the reward is somewhat insidious!


    But guess is just guess after all, without any evidence to prove, that guess is just empty words, so, Ouyang Xiasha even know, also still use the tone of doubt, asked towards the phantom.


    "Master, I''m afraid I have guessed something in my heart! That''s right. One of the final rewards of this "the day of the dark moon, the Centennial contest" is what they call an "unknown ability body". Based on my many years of exploration in the underworld, I can tell the master that that piece is one of the remaining two pieces of spiritual power. As for the other piece of spiritual power, it is far away and far away. In the valley of gale in the eighth purgatory, no one has found its current position, even slight fluctuations. I believe that no one will have a chance to find it in the future for a long time. Therefore, the master can rest assured that you have enough time to fight for the second piece of spiritual power Force fragment. " Mirage has been in the underworld for so many years, but it''s not in vain. Of course, the purpose of her wandering is not to go out for nothing. As for the purpose, she may not have guessed it before, but now, what she said is so obvious. I''m afraid that the fool will know how dutiful she is and how much time she saved for her master. As for why the phantom doesn''t take it away directly instead of waiting for Ouyang Xiasha, that''s another thing.

 Chapter 2203

    It''s not that mirage doesn''t want to help Ouyang Xiasha collect those pieces of spiritual power scattered all over the underworld in advance. It can help the master''s help ahead of time and let them return to the divine world. It''s such a good thing that mirage, a subordinate loyal to Ouyang Xiasha, is not happy to do it? After all, it''s just because mirage can''t, and can''t, collect those spiritual fragments, that''s all.


    One of the reasons is that they are all pieces of spiritual power. No matter whether they have intelligence or not, whether they are big or small, strong or weak, in essence, they are equal in status. They are all part of Ouyang Xiasha''s body. It''s just the so-called "same sex repels each other". This sentence doesn''t mean any violation or abruptness. They are the same The nature of the species, is not the opposite antipathy? Therefore, instinctively, those pieces of spiritual power are very repellent to the illusions which are the same pieces of spiritual power. It is a great retrogression and gift for her to keep an eye on them and know their present situation and position.


    Don''t feel ridiculous. These pieces of spiritual power belong to the part of strong power contained in Ouyang Xiasha''s body, and the origin of this strong power is all the aura of heaven and earth. As a result, these pieces have certain spirituality. Even if they haven''t formed their own intelligence, they will be different from other materials. They are different There will still be feelings, and instinctive feelings.


    As for the second reason! Of course, it''s because of the so-called restriction of the rules of heaven and earth! Ouyang Xiasha falls into reincarnation. It is not so much that she drilled the ox horn that led to the later scene. It is more a test of Ouyang Xiasha from heaven. It is a test of returning to the top of the nineties and returning to the creator star. After all, the way of thinking of the Ming emperor in that year is not much different from her usual way of thinking It''s less of a violation, isn''t it? After all, when his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing joined the world, he was just trying to experience life and temper himself. I don''t know how long it has been since this morning. The return should have been on the agenda, right? Of course, since it''s a test, you can''t let others help you do everything well. In that case, it''s still a test of hard work? Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth shoulder the responsibility of supervising the implementation, in case Ouyang Xiasha''s loyal subordinates involuntarily want to help Ouyang Xiasha do everything well. Just like the phantom at this moment, it is a typical example of others.


    Well, although the rules of heaven and earth don''t allow the phantom to help directly, it doesn''t say that it can''t help in other aspects! For example, mirage''s move to provide detailed and favorable information for Ouyang Xiasha at this time, for example, before fighting against foreign enemies, Ouyang Haoyu''s help and so on, is this truth. In short, the subordinates of Ouyang Xiasha can''t help themselves, but they can work with Ouyang Xiasha.


    "When will this session of" the day of the dark moon, the Centennial contest "begin?" Having found out the specific whereabouts of the spiritual fragments in the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha is no longer entangled in this. Instead, she immediately asks about the specific time when Dabie started. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha can arrange the next trip, can''t she? But the phantom only said the address of the spiritual fragments, and didn''t help collect them in advance. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to it, because Ouyang Xiasha knew more about the rules of heaven and earth than anyone else. In the face of some restrictions, they, who participated in the test, could do or couldn''t do things. Since they knew, what else was necessary for her to do Focus on this matter and continue to struggle? Isn''t that asking for trouble? Therefore, there is now a picture of Ouyang Xiasha completely ignoring this matter.

 Chapter 2204

    As for why Ouyang Xiasha''s reincarnation as the God of the underworld is still a reincarnation with the detailed memory of the God of the underworld, she still has to ask such a seemingly simple and mentally retarded question. It is entirely because the "day of the moon of the underworld" is not a specific time, but the ten days before and after the full moon of the moon of the underworld can be called "day of the moon of the underworld", and in the 20 days before and after that, it is called "day of the moon of the underworld" It is allowed to be the time of the "hundred year big ratio".


    The reason why the scope of the "dark moon day" is so wide is that in the underworld, the time of the dark moon and the full moon is different every year. This is the same thing and the same reason that the time of the mid autumn full moon is different because of the leap moon in every year. So, it''s no wonder that as the former underworld, the time of the full moon is different After the biggest boss, will ask such a simple question.


    "Master, there is still a whole month and five days to go before this year''s" dark moon day, Centennial Dabi ". That is to say, there are thirty-five days left for us to use, and the Chenshi after thirty-five days is the day when the whole Dabi officially begins!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, as the most loyal and good subordinate, phantom children''s shoes are of course well-informed and full of words! So there is such a detailed answer.


    "Are there thirty-five days left? It seems that there is plenty of time. Even if we merge with the mirage here, we will have a lot of time left. I''m really lucky to come to the underworld this time! " Hearing the detailed time given by the phantom, Ouyang Xiasha secretly congratulates herself.


    "By the way, mirage, did the other two pieces of spiritual power form wisdom?" Although we understand that it is very difficult to form wisdom no matter what material it is, because to form wisdom, we need not only the favorable time, place and people and such luck, but also the extremely ethereal opportunities and opportunities. It can be said that without one of the five, it is impossible to produce the so-called wisdom. But it''s not easy to gather the five. After all, you can''t gather the five if you want to. Most of the time, it depends on your destiny and whether you are lucky or not. But it doesn''t hinder Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation. So, now, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give up her hope even though she has more or less knowledge in her heart frame.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so looking forward to the emergence of wisdom is not only that there are fragments of wisdom, which can better help her integrate and upgrade, but also refine a crystal body which is similar to a real person, but is invulnerable. Although there are some such ideas, after all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a saint. How can she not have any selfish desires? But really speaking, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is looking forward to the emergence of intelligence is that she thinks that with intelligence, they are really human beings, not a piece of unconscious intelligence. Once they are fused by her, they will disappear without trace. In that way, her companions, relatives and trustworthy objects will be more One, that''s all.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is very lonely in her heart. She yearns for friends and relatives, and is afraid of being betrayed by friends and relatives again, thus repeating the mistakes of her previous life. Therefore, such as mirage, who will never betray her existence, has become her deep desire.


    "Master, you know, material intelligence is not so easy to produce, is it?" Of course, she knows the desire in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, but she can''t cheat her for it, can she? After all, a lie, even if it''s just a white lie, will eventually need thousands of lies, one after another. Besides, since it''s a lie, there''s no guarantee that it won''t be exposed one day, and how can she deal with herself on that day? How should Ouyang Xiasha accept it? Therefore, even if no matter how hard you don''t have the heart, mirage has to deny it decisively, so that Ouyang Xiasha can get rid of the world of self deception.


    After negation, the phantom looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s face with a look of disappointment. She can''t help but feel nervous. After all, without hesitation, it''s her who directly negates, and it''s her who leads to this picture, isn''t it?


    Therefore, in order to avoid Ouyang Xiasha thinking too much, and to produce some negative emotions, and to make up for the negative influence caused by herself, mirage did not wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or ask questions, and then spoke again. She only heard her smile like changing the topic and said: "master, you need to stay in this world for at least one week in the next time, So, do you want me to walk around with you and get familiar with it? "


    "Well, I want to see what is in the so-called dead end world, the root of the underworld?" Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is open-minded. Although she was very disappointed just now, she was attracted by the topic of mirage in a twinkling of an eye. Without hesitation, she gave a positive answer.


    But it''s no wonder that, like Ouyang Xiasha, she has been living under great pressure for a long time, and the number of her body and back is more than that of her blood and blood. If her heart is not open-minded, I''m afraid she will be driven crazy. How can she live healthily and healthily until now.


    "Then let''s go!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, I don''t know why. Even though the phantom and Ouyang Xiasha are interlinked, I knew how her character is. After getting Ouyang Xiasha''s expected answer, I still can''t help feeling a kind of hard relief.After that, I saw a move of the phantom hand. Before that, Bi Fang, who was fierce to Ouyang Xiasha, seemed like an immortal beast, ran to Ouyang Xiasha''s direction!

 Chapter 2205

    The attitude of Bifang children''s shoes at this moment, compared with before, is really a heaven and a ground. It not only changes the previous vicious, open teeth and claws, turns to the cute, cute and charming route, but also has a trend towards the development of large dogs. If you don''t believe it, take a look at Bifang children''s shoes at this time, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, shining eyes, and that''s not so Stop taking his big head, rub Ouyang Xiasha thigh action, is enough to prove.


    Seeing this scene, the phantom immediately said with a satisfied smile: "master, it seems that Bi Fang likes you very much!" After all, Bi Fang is sure to leave with them, and many times, because of some restrictions, she can''t appear at will. That is to say, Bi Fang will follow his master most of the time in the future. If they don''t have a good relationship, it''s really a pity A very troublesome thing, but fortunately, this let her worry about things did not happen.


    Although this dead corner world has become a part of his body, like a portable space, which allows him to carry with him. On this premise, Bi Fang can continue to live in it and live as before. He can love Bi Fang and care about his phantom. How can he continue to be trapped here Why don''t you understand that the most important thing Warcraft advocates is a free life?


    You know, in this lonely and crisis filled world, where people are peeping at them everywhere and want to get them (one is one of the legendary ancient beasts that have long been extinct and exterminated, the other is a mysterious species that has produced intelligence. At least the powerful people who have not experienced reincarnation can not see her species. Coupled with the absolute suppression of hierarchy, that''s right Some people can only see that she is not human, and that''s all. Of course, the more mysterious the species is, the more attractive it is to people''s eyes. In this case, people are not envious and craving. That''s really strange). They have been together for many years. They are a piece of wood and should have feelings. What''s more, they are not a piece of wood without feelings! So, no wonder mirage cares so much, so much about Bi Fang. Although we can''t really achieve absolute freedom because of the contractual relationship between us, it''s better to stay in the same place, isn''t it?


    As for the issue of rescinding the contract, let alone the illusion. After all, if she can care so much about Bi Fang''s illusion, of course she is willing to let it go. But the key problem is that she can''t, she can''t do it at all.


    Because in those years, Bi Fang was grateful for the help of mirage, and the first thing he saw after he was born was mirage children''s shoes. So he had a kind of heartfelt admiration for mirage, so he ignored mirage''s opposition, and took advantage of his unprepared, and took the initiative to set up an immortal soul contract. Once this contract was signed, it would not be possible Even at the cost of his own injury, it is impossible to remove it. It can be seen that Bi Fang has a deep feeling for the phantom.


    You know, if it''s not for the deep feelings between the two sides, no beast would be willing to sign such a hegemonic contract, because once such a contract is signed, it''s doomed to the end of the beast''s life. Oh no, it''s like Ouyang Haoyu, just like Ouyang Bai, just like Lord chaos. It''s not all because of the contract signed with Ouyang Xiasha , and meet with Ouyang Xiasha for generations, accompany for generations?!


    What''s more, he is a part of his master''s body. After integration with his master, Bifang, who has signed a contract with him, will automatically transfer the contract he signed with her to his master. After all, he is a part of his master, and his everything, of course, is also his master''s, isn''t it? That is to say, in the near future, the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Bi Fang will become more intimate, just like the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Bai. In this case, if the two parties can''t get along with each other harmoniously, it''s not a good phenomenon. Fortunately, this kind of situation that worries her hasn''t been solved There is, at least not yet.

 Chapter 2206

    Well, this is just an exclamation for the time being. In fact, in phantom''s mind, our host and Bi Fang will get along very well. Even if Bi Fang is only taking the initiative, phantom firmly believes in this.


    It''s not that mirage is too confident and arrogant, but because she believes in her own feelings and her understanding of Ouyang Xiasha. She understands that Ouyang Xiasha is not a unreasonable existence, especially when the other party takes the initiative to make advances, it''s not a big deal before, and she hasn''t been hurt. As for where the self-confidence of mirage comes from, after all, they are one and have the same heart!


    pulled away a bit. Then make complaints about Ouyang, who has always been calm and free from any emotional fluctuations. When he heard this, he was sweating and pumping his mouth slightly. He thought to himself, "love it?" Is there any mistake? If he likes me, who is the big bird that just now, who is so fierce and fierce that he wants to keep fighting with himself? If I hadn''t been strong, I would have been lying in the stomach of the big bird in front of me by now It is not Ouyang''s Summer Sage that make complaints about the size of a bird.


    After vomit, Ouyang Xiasha turns her head again and looks thoughtfully at her leg. She turns into a large dog. After seeing it, Ouyang Xiasha is even more averse to cold. Let''s ask, what kind of elegant and noble one legged bird looks like a red crowned crane, but it''s much more colorful than a Red Crowned Crane. What kind of big bird does it look like The dog''s silly lack of dogleg appearance, it''s really OK, OK!


    "Master, Bi Fang did that to you just because it was my order. It was to understand your strength in all aspects, so as to set a test for you. In fact, his original intention was not malicious. Even from the beginning, because he liked you, he tried to persuade me for a long time. If it wasn''t for my final death order, he would have to abide by the contract (after all) At present, the mirage has not been fused by Ouyang Xiasha, so for the time being, Bi Fang''s master is still a mirage, and for the master''s words, especially the so-called death order, as a soul contract beast, he can''t resist at all. Besides abiding by it, he can only abide by it). I''m afraid it won''t do anything to you at all. " It''s not just about saying, "you have a sense of mind, you know." just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is like mirage. Ouyang Xiasha only has a few expressions, and even doesn''t say half a word. Mirage sees Ouyang Xiasha''s real thoughts in her heart, and makes a detailed remedial answer to this matter.


    "Forget it, forget it, little Bifang. I''ll let you go a lot this time. This matter will stop. It''ll be as if it never happened. But if you have another time, we''ll settle the old and new accounts together!" The interpretation of phantom, plus Ouyang''s instinct trust in the Warcraft, makes Ouyang make complaints about tussle''s passion again. However, in order to prevent such incidents from happening again, the so-called "combination of kindness and power" method is also essential, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s small threat.


    "Wu Wu Yi" Bi Fang children''s shoes look at this situation, and he is also a smart guy who knows how to climb along the pole. No, he doesn''t have to wait for the phantom to answer anything. This smart little guy, holding Ouyang Xiasha''s thigh, is more like a large dog before, rubbing his legs against Ouyang Xiasha, selling cute and coqueting.


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha why there are a few "Wuwu" bird calls, she will understand what Bi Fang means. This kind of question has always been "can only be understood, can''t be explained in words", there is no exact or accurate answer.


    "You are clever, you fellow! That''s all. Stop rubbing! Turn into mini, my shoulder, keep it for you Although Ouyang Xiasha is not a gentleman, she can even be said to be ruthless, but she has a very tolerant and broad mind towards animals. Not to mention being cute and coquettish, generally speaking, as long as other animals take the initiative to show kindness, she will not continue to fight against them. And at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart softened, let go, and gave up one of his shoulders, and the deep indulgence in that tone is the best explanation.


    "Wu Wu Yi" Bifang children''s shoes are not that kind of embarrassed, thin skinned existence, what shy, what shy, those are just floating clouds, this is not, Ouyang Xiasha side of a loose mouth, his old man immediately, immediately into a mini shape, flew to Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder to stand, that urgent, anxious action, seems to be afraid of Ouyang Xiasha suddenly counter attack Regret general, do that call a fast very accurate ah! Compared with the previous call of coquetry, Bi Fang''s call is much more joyful this time. As for where Ouyang Xiasha came from, how to see it, and the answer Ouyang Xiasha can give is still the sentence "can only be understood, can''t be explained in words"!


    "Mirage, can''t Xiao Bi Fang speak? It is reasonable to say that at his level, even if it is a beast, it should not be a problem to speak! " Although Ouyang Xiasha can understand the meaning of Bi Fang''s birdsong, she can''t help wondering.

 Chapter 2207

    "It''s all my fault to say that!" When it comes to the problem that Bi Fang can''t speak, but only makes a "Wuwu" cry, mirage is really guilty, and this guilt is not only because Bi Fang''s flaws that can''t be covered up in front of people, which has ruined the ancestry of ancient beasts, but also because she really treats Bi Fang as a relative, and feels that she has delayed the future of her relatives, otherwise she will not be guilty The future of an unrelated person, what''s the matter with her? Of course, the phantom is not only thinking like this, but also expressing like this. This is not enough. Even the tone of speaking is full of deep and undeniable self reproach, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Whether it''s the illusion of arrogance and pride, or the illusion of gentleness and purity, Ouyang Xiasha has already seen it, but she has never seen such a guilty illusion. Therefore, whether it''s to satisfy her curiosity, or really, from the heart to understand the reason, or just follow the illusion, Ouyang Xiasha has such a reaction, anyway It is inevitable that Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "Speaking of this, I''m afraid the master should also know that the ancient beast Bifang clan was exterminated for their own reasons as early as in the ancient war." Although mirage has long wanted to find someone to tell it seriously, after all, it''s hard for her to resist anything by herself these years. Even so, mirage didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s answer directly. Instead, she asked Ouyang Xiasha a question.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand why the phantom would ask such a well-known question, she finally nodded her head to express her answer and answer, because just like the phantom knew Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha also understood the phantom, and with her understanding of the phantom, the phantom would not ask a question for no reason There must be a reason for her to ask such a question.


    As Ouyang Xiasha expected, after Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head, mirage spoke again and talked about her below. She only heard her serious and reminiscent saying: "in those years, when I woke up, I saw a strange giant egg. At that time, although I was just beginning to develop my intelligence, I could do great things in the world, because there were so many things in the world All things have spirits, and I am one of these spirits. I am very familiar with the relationship. It''s like the reincarnation of the master''s past life, the battle of gods in ancient times and ancient times, and the destruction of the ancient god beast group. Therefore, from the beginning, I didn''t think about it. After all, it''s been so many years and even the master doesn''t know How many lives have you reincarnated before the ghost emperor, let alone an ancient egg? "


    "And even if there are eggs left, I''m afraid they have already become fossils without the help of a special person, so I don''t think much about them. In addition, at that time, I didn''t integrate the dead end world of this side, and I didn''t know much about everything in the dead end world. How could I know that creatures falling into the dead end world would pause time when their abilities were not enough to protect their lives? So, I only looked at the giant egg as an ordinary Warcraft egg. At that time, because I just had the intelligence and gradually understood the emptiness and loneliness in the human mouth, I wanted to hatch the giant egg and let the animals in it be my company. " It seems that he recalled the scene when he met Bi Fang''s egg. At this time, the phantom''s face was obviously smiling.

 Chapter 2208

    "I didn''t know that this egg was Bifang''s, so what I used at that time was just the hatching method of ordinary Warcraft. It should be noted that the hatching method of ancient sacred beasts was not completely different from that of ordinary beasts, but it was also different. The difference was that in the hatching process of ancient sacred beasts, they needed some special nourishment, even the ancient sacred beasts and Shang There were also differences in the nourishment needed by the ancient animals. Although there was only a gap between the two kinds of nourishment, the result was a difference of 18000 Li. Therefore, this Bifang, perhaps the last Bifang in the world, was short of the nourishment that Bifang had to absorb when he was born because of my carelessness, which led to his present situation At this level, I''m sorry that I can''t speak! For this reason, I am very sorry, and I am very sorry! " Said, mirage suddenly slightly pause, seems to think of what happened after, which led to her face before also hanging smile, gradually and then completely convergence up, instead of, is a, can''t cover up, of course, mirage also don''t want to cover up, deep, strong guilt.


    "Is there no way? There is no absolute truth in fact. I don''t believe it. I really can''t help it. Mirage, don''t you think? " According to Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding, generally speaking, this kind of situation is congenital defect, that''s all. Said no help, Ouyang Xiasha just don''t believe it! How much trouble can a little thing cause? After all, the congenital defects of human beings can be made up after tomorrow. What''s more, the physical quality of Warcraft is much better than that of human beings? Or the Warcraft in Warcraft -- the ancient beast? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha guessed that the phantom must have something to say. After all, the phantom is the product of the essence of spiritual power. It''s no exaggeration to say that she knows all the secrets of everything in the world. The reason why she doesn''t say it may be that she thinks it''s very difficult to do it, or it may hurt her master. Anyway, there must be her reason Knowing this, we have this question, which seems to be a threat, a temptation and a warning.


    "Er, master, in fact, there are some ways, but one by one" after hearing about Ouyang Xiasha''s problems and understanding her real ideas, the phantom was stunned because she was too unexpected, and then sighed deeply. In fact, sometimes, the phantom really wanted to be a fool, so that she would not be threatened by Ouyang Xiasha I don''t know what I''ve been trying to hide.


    "But what? Mirage, what do you have to say? Do you need to accomplish something that is very difficult to do, or do you need me to pay? What, to be frank, is phantom, when did you become such a mother-in-law? " Ouyang Xiasha understood the real feeling of "the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry". Even though Ouyang Xiasha was calm and could keep calm and self-supporting in her mind when she did anything, she was forced by the phantom and became an anxious eunuch.


    "There are some methods, but it''s more difficult. Well, that''s for other people. For the master, this method is quite simple, but it will hurt the master. I can''t agree with that." Although Ouyang Xiasha urged her and said it frankly enough, the phantom still hesitated. Even the words she answered were still in the state of trial and error, which meant that she could not say it without saying it.


    "All right, mirage, just tell me what you have! As for those careful thinking, small temptations and so on, in front of me, I don''t think so! You are not tired of talking, but I am tired of listening! " Ouyang Xiasha, who was already anxious, was really impatient at the moment. She directly affirmed and ordered. You know, Ouyang Xiasha seldom identifies with her. She uses the tone of command. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is really upset by the phantom now.


    "In fact, it is necessary for the master to find a plant called" nine secluded moon see grass ", match it with the master''s" blood of gods and demons ", and then melt it with the master''s" spirit of demons ". In a year, when the full moon is the most perfect, let Bi Fang take it." Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha''s face has changed, the careful thinking before the mirage has to be put down. She honestly answers Ouyang Xiasha''s question and completely exposes what she has been hiding and doesn''t want to say.


    Isn''t it? Listen to this answer, in this world, only Ouyang Xiasha can be called "relaxed" in the face of this condition. Let''s not talk about what the plant "jiuyouyuejiancao" is, what its function is, where it grows, and whether it''s easy to find. Let''s just talk about the "spirit of hell" and "blood of gods and demons". In this world, only Ouyang Xiasha can easily get it. As for other people, whether they know Ouyang Xiasha is the "son of gods and demons" or not, It''s very difficult to win Ouyang Xiasha or those two things in her hands. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength alone is not generally able to resist. What''s more, there are so many powerful and loyal friends, subordinates and so-called flower protectors around her.


    "My blood and spiritual power are nothing. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s very simple, but what''s the meaning of" nine secluded moon see grass " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to pay any attention to the fact that she puts her own blood and consumes her own spirit. She even gives people a sense of indifference. What she cares more about is the only kind of medicinal material she needs. It has to be said that people or animals recognized by Ouyang Xiasha are very happy."Master Hui," Jiuyou Yuejian grass "is a dark purple herb with leaves like a half moon. It only opens in the midsummer night of July every year. Because Bifang itself is fire, it needs this dark herb to neutralize its hot character, so that it can gradually become calm and self-sustaining in the future because of its efficacy "Sexual material."

 Chapter 2209

    What should not be said and what should be kept secret has been exposed, and there is nothing else to keep secret. This time, for Ouyang Xiasha''s inquiry about Jiuyou Yuejian grass, phantom really knows everything.


    "Brother Shantong, it seems that we really have to thank the Baili family this time. After all, he is so kind to us, don''t you think?" After listening to the introduction of mirage, regardless of the specific appearance of "nine secluded moon see grass" and whether they can find this problem, just a sentence "every July''s midsummer night will open" is enough for Ouyang Xiasha and their sighs.


    Isn''t it? As the saying goes, "it''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully", because Ouyang Xiasha''s arrival in the underworld happened to be in the middle of June of this year. After a month''s "the day of the dark moon, the hundred year contest" ended, they could just go to find the whereabouts of "the grass in the nine secluded moon". The arrangement is so compact that you don''t have to wait for the next year to look for it, and you don''t have to be in a hurry to rush for time. There''s no delay at all. It''s as if the calculation has been completed. If they didn''t know the elder brother of the Baili family and really wanted their lives, they would have thought that the elder brother was the God of their family!


    But then again, first there was the great kindness of sending them to the underworld, and then there was the great virtue of helping them calculate their time. It''s hard to say without thanking the elder brother of the hundred Li family, isn''t it? Of course, the premise is that the Baili family can persist until Ouyang Xiasha and they go back.


    After all, it''s very difficult for Ouyang Xiasha and her family to come to the underworld. At least for the moment, it''s still very difficult. Moreover, they come here not only to play, but also to deal with a lot of things, and these things are very important.


    Before, they couldn''t come to the underworld. Although these things are important, they can''t be done in the relationship between regions. They have no choice but to do nothing. Now that they are here, they can do it! So, it''s not strange that I can''t go back for a while. However, from the bottom of their hearts, they expressed some thanks to the elder brother of the Baili family. This is still possible.


    After all, if they can''t come to the underworld without the help of the elder brother, many very important things can''t be completed, and many very important things can''t be completed, which will have a great impact on their future. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, whether it''s public or private, let alone whether the elder brother really wants it To help them, anyway, they still need to say thank you to the hundred li man.


    "Master girl, you''re right. Thank you. We really should talk about it! After all, he''s been a great help in this For Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, Shantong children''s shoes expressed 100% approval at the first time, because even Shantong children''s shoes have to admit that their success is inseparable from the Baili family''s help, but he still has a word to say, that is, "I don''t know, if the Baili family''s brother is lucky to live, he will hear us Will you be angry to death? "


    That''s right. You''re right. It''s "if you''re alive". Although the time of joining Ouyang Xiasha''s team is not long, he knows very well that people''s absolute support for Ouyang Xiasha, especially the flower protection envoys represented by them. Ouyang Xiasha is really afraid of falling when they hold them in their hands and melting when they hold them in their mouths In this state, seeing Ouyang Xiasha being cheated, how can they let go of the creator? Even if the creator inadvertently helped Ouyang Xiasha a lot, it''s unforgivable. At most, it''s to let him die a little easier. That''s all, but it can''t change his destiny.

 Chapter 2210

    "Just find this grass and mix it with my spirit and blood. Xiao Bi Fang will be fine, won''t he?" Xia Bi came back to the joke, so oufang soon changed the focus.


    "It''s reasonable to say so, but master," nine secluded moon see grass "is not so easy to find. It''s said that it will open on the night of the Midsummer in July every year. It doesn''t mean that it can be found everywhere." Worried about Ouyang Xiasha, the more hopeful she is, the more disappointed she will be if she can''t find her. Therefore, mirage has to give her a preventive injection in advance to avoid the real ups and downs, the mood gap of great joy and great sorrow, which is unacceptable.


    "I understand. I know in my heart that if it is really so easy to find and recognize something, I will not even have heard of it in my memory. Are you right? Mirage, you can rest assured that I am not so eager for quick success and instant benefit! " Ouyang Xiasha also knows what the phantom is worried about, although she doesn''t need to worry about it. After all, she''s not really a child with only two or ten years of life. She has been reincarnated for several generations. She has already got the most powerful temper in her mind, not to mention just a test of endurance in her heart. Even if she is more frustrated, she can bear it Yes, but she also understood that the mirage was for her good. Therefore, in order to reassure the mirage, she was sincere. All she said were sincere and true thoughts, and even her inner self-confidence was not concealed.


    "That''s good, but I still have to trouble the host for this task, because after I integrate with the host, I have to go into a deep sleep immediately to absorb the power gained from the integration with the host. It''s estimated that I can''t help the host for the time being, so please bear with me." Mirage carefully observed and determined that Ouyang Xiasha was really not a bit impetuous. What she said was also a real idea from her heart. Mirage was really relieved. So she said something that made her feel more sorry but helpless with the tone of three helplessness, three seriousness and four regret.


    I have to say that this is really a very sorry but helpless thing. You don''t want to be in a hurry to merge? After all, even if they don''t appear in front of people, their breath can''t be completely covered. That''s why mirage used to go out and didn''t want to stay in a crowded place.


    And the fragments of powerful spiritual power are often madness and infatuation. Once they are found, they will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. Although the real body of the phantom is not so easy to find, there is no absolute thing in the world. They are not afraid of 10000, just in case they are not? In this world, there are always one or two people whose perception is beyond the divine level. No one can guarantee that they will not appear on the "day of the dark moon, a hundred years of age.".


    Although the strength of Ouyang Xiasha and mirage is enough for them to walk horizontally in the underworld, they can''t stand each other''s many people, can''t they? Moreover, the subsequent journey of searching for "nine secluded moons to see grass" was doomed that they had no spare time, or better time, to merge with the mirage.


    But integration? It''s doomed that for a long time afterwards, the phantom will not be able to appear beside Ouyang Xiasha to help her, but fortunately, once it is fused, the memory of the phantom will also be integrated into Ouyang Xiasha''s memory. Otherwise, you really have to worry about whether it will happen. Ouyang Xiasha can''t recognize it even when she sees "the grass on the moon in the nine secluded places.". As for the problem of helpers, aren''t there Xiao Bi Fang and Shantong children''s shoes? Therefore, the influence of phantom absence is not so great.


    "It''s OK. As long as I have your memory, I can help me to distinguish" nine secluded moon see grass ". The rest is not a big problem." Feeling the apology of the phantom, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately made a very indifferent appearance in order to make it easier. After listening to it, she really didn''t think it was a big deal.


    As for consolation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t use it, because from Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding, mirage is not exactly the same as her character, and it''s not much different. The character of people like them is that the more consolation, the more guilty they are. Therefore, there is no need to use consolation.


    "By the way, mirage, I have another question to ask you. I''m curious. Am I here by accident or by human? And the hell and chaos with me. Do you know their whereabouts? " Seeing that the phantom''s mood was relieved, Ouyang Xiasha did not wait for her to answer anything, and then led the topic to the next direction, which was the dark road she had been struggling with before, which seemed to have no bottom line. Obviously, the "man-made" she referred to was the phantom. She was so straightforward that she almost asked the phantom if you had brought me here.


    "Er, that one by one" to tell you the truth, the phantom has long forgotten this thing. Now Ouyang Xiasha deliberately mentioned it. How to see it, how to let her have a feeling of settling accounts after autumn. So, unprepared, when she was nervous, she began to kowtow and didn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s this and that, yes, no, no, what''s the hesitation?" Seeing the illusion''s guilty heart, Ouyang Xiasha decided to add another fire, and forced one to come. No, she changed her previous mild attitude and said solemnly.

 Chapter 2211

    "Well, master, I called you here. From the moment you entered the orbit of the underworld, I felt your existence, so I used the secret method and some loopholes to forcibly bring you here. After all, the dead end world is the foundation of the whole underworld, so it''s not a exaggeration to forcibly bring a person here. Only because there is an inevitable connection between you and me, master chaos and master Hades, I can''t summon them. Even today''s dead corner world has been integrated with me, it can''t be done, because the dead corner world is only the foundation of the underworld, but it doesn''t break away from the shackles of the three cardinal guides and five constant principles, jump out of the three realms and be free from heaven That is to say, Lord chaos and Lord Hades are together now. As for the specific location, I don''t know very well! " After all, she didn''t think it was a good thing for them to knock on the door What harm, or loss, therefore, is she guilty of?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce attitude, it''s not hard to see that it''s just a small way of pretending to frighten her and forcing her to give an answer, not really angry or something.


    "Mirage, in fact, I''ve been curious for a long time. Now that I''m here, I hope you can answer it for me." In fact, just as the phantom thought, Ouyang Xiasha''s evil spirit before was just pretending to scare her. At most, it was just a small skill to force the phantom to give an answer. No, after the phantom had the answer, Ouyang Xiasha left her attitude behind and changed the topic on her own.


    "Say it, master!" Both of them didn''t mean to tangle the attitude before, so of course, they can continue to play happily! With this premise, mirage''s attitude of solving Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts is obviously more pleasant.


    "Mirage, you''ve said the same thing about Lord Hades, but why isn''t lord chaos good? Although I don''t know what connection he has with you, isn''t Shantong shoes sent here with me? Since Shantong children''s shoes and chaos adults have signed soul contracts with me, they are all my relatives and friends. Why is this treatment completely different? " For this problem, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really want to struggle with anything. After all, the matter has come to this point, and the result has come out. No matter how she argues, even if the final result is that she wins, it''s impossible to change it. It''s a foregone conclusion. To put it bluntly, she''s just doing useless work. But Ouyang Xiasha still has some questions and curiosity. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has this question, not to investigate the responsibility, but just because of curiosity. She wants to understand and satisfy her curiosity, that''s all.


    "Master, although both Shantong and chaos sign a kind of soul contract with you, which can be abbreviated as soul contract, their own essence is different. Shantong has no noumenon, so he has an implicit attachment relationship with you. When I say you come, I can completely connect him with you Judgment and doing are one, but chaos is different. He already has his own noumenon, and his noumenon is separated from your body when you come to the underworld. Therefore, I can''t legend him, and there''s nothing strange about it. " Since you know Ouyang Xiasha, how can mirage not know Ouyang Xiasha''s strong curiosity? Anyway, it''s just a question of a few words, and there will be no loss for her or Ouyang Xiasha, so mirage is happy to answer.

 Chapter 2212

    "In other words, if Lord chaos hadn''t left my Dantian or Warcraft space, he could have come here with me, right?" The explanation of mirage is as smart as Ouyang Xiasha. She immediately understood what she wanted to express. She thought that this matter could be done. But later, as if to pave the way for why, Ouyang Xiasha asked again. It was a question that she knew clearly.


    "That''s right!" Even if you know about Ouyang Xiasha, you''ll get to know your own illusion. Now you''re confused about Ouyang Xiasha''s problems. You can only intuitively feel that there must be something else after Ouyang Xiasha. Although had such feeling, but the phantom still was incomparably coordinated to answer her question. As for the reason, maybe she didn''t realize Ouyang Xiasha''s malice. In this case, she was willing to spoil her as usual, even though she was curious. She wanted to know what medicine Ouyang Xiasha sold in her gourd and what her follow-up was. Who knows?


    "That is to say, if master Mingsu stayed in my" wrist blue "space at that time, he could have sent it with me, right?" Yes, this is the ultimate goal of Ouyang Xiasha.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, since the chaos adult is separated from her, it will be judged as two independent individuals together with her, unable to transmit. Once the chaos adult enters her Dantian or Warcraft space, it will be judged as one again, so what about other people entering the "wrist Bi" space? What kind of effect will it have? Is it possible to be judged to be one with the chaos Lord as he enters her Dantian or Warcraft space?


    "Yes, according to the truth, it should be like this. Since the" wrist Bi "space is one of the magic weapons of the master''s life, it will be judged to be a part of the master, which is not surprising. And people or animals who can enter the "wrist Bi" space will be judged to be part of the owner, but I haven''t tried, so I can only give the owner a reasonable answer. " At this point, although mirage can''t be 100% sure of the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s inquiry, she has more or less understood it in her heart. It''s just that she didn''t say it. It''s not that she was not confident or pretended to be high. It''s because she believes that since her master asked like this, she will say it by herself. What she has to do now is to be good and positive I''ll give her the answers she knows, that''s all.


    "So, where is the final destination of the transmission? Is it always this side of the world? " Obviously, at this moment, the final answer to the question Ouyang Xiasha needs to ask is about to emerge.


    "Yes, the ultimate destination of the transmission is here, and always will be here, this dead end world." At this point, the phantom can be sure of Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention, but she still does not expose it, but continues to actively cooperate with her and answer her questions.


    The reason why mirage does this is not for her own sake, but because she understands that the excitement she gets at the moment when she unveils the foreshadowing she has made is far beyond the reach of others. However, her indulgence in Ouyang Xiasha will never stifle her excitement. Therefore, there is such a famous answer, but it''s not true Still actively cooperate with the scene.


    "The exit of the dead end world?" Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is so obvious. It is conceivable that it is not long before the final answer is revealed. Similarly, it is conceivable how excited Ouyang Xiasha is at the moment.


    "The export of the dead end world extends in all directions. After all, it''s from the underworld, isn''t it?" Knowing all the illusions, he replied with a smile.


    "That''s great! In this way, my friends and relatives will have a way back and a sense of safety! " Dangdang, the final answer, was finally revealed by Ouyang Xiasha. That''s right. The real fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha thinks and asks like this is that she hopes to find a way out for her relatives and friends and let them have more safety. That''s all.


    After all, in times of danger, although the "wrist Bi" space can be used as a temporary refuge, it has one point, but it is very bad, or the only drawback of the "wrist Bi" space is that no matter how long you stay in it, no matter where you enter the "wrist Bi" space, you still stay in the same place.


    The result of this is two points. The first is that the enemy is waiting for him, and then he will get into trouble again. The second is that it will take a lot of time to prepare for a long-term tug of war with the enemy.


    The above two points, no matter which point, are very disadvantageous to Ouyang Xiasha. With this kind of judgment as a whole, similar to the function of the transmission array, the result is completely different.


    When they are in real danger, they can hide in the "wrist blue" space, and then use the dead corner world to send it away. In this way, who else can threaten their lives in this world?


    "The master''s idea is really good. When we meet Lord chaos and Lord Hades, we can experience it by ourselves." For Ouyang Xiasha''s positive consciousness and thought for her family''s sake, as a mirage of the elders, we should give full encouragement, and this indulgent attitude is the most suitable way at this time.

 Chapter 2213

    "I don''t know where they are, when, when and how to meet them, and how to try?" It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to complain. She is suddenly beaten back to the cruel reality from her beautiful imagination. That kind of feeling is not very good. It''s just some negative treatment, that''s all.


    But no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so negative. Although she knows that she will get together with elder brother Mingsu one day, she will feel uneasy and confused about unexpected things in the future.


    "The master can meet with them when they are ready to compete with each other on the day of the moon, because I believe that the master of Hades and the master of chaos will gladly go when they know that there is an unknown ability fragment in the prize, even if they don''t know what the reward is I went to have a look, didn''t I? " Maybe she saw the uneasiness, uneasiness and confusion in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, but this was not what the phantom wanted to see. Therefore, she did not hesitate to say the answer to this question.


    "Yes! How could I forget that? " Obviously, the words of mirage have a great influence on Ouyang Xiasha, which makes her uneasy and confused heart finally get the greatest comfort and return to the position he should return to.


    Isn''t it? Whether it''s the past life or the present life, whether it''s the emperor of the underworld, the oldest emperor of creation, or the Ouyang Xiasha, the most common thing, or the biggest characteristic, is a strong curiosity and uneasy heart.


    Otherwise, how could Chuang Shi Di Xing, who was once high above the world, choose to join the world for experience? At that time, he was not forced into a desperate situation. Why did he choose to fall into reincarnation without hesitation? Today''s Ouyang Xiasha, why does he Ming know that the Mu people are not easy to deal with? Behind the Mu people, there is a bigger plot, but he does not hesitate to choose revenge and fight against it, instead of avoiding its edge and protecting his family?


    In fact, it''s Ouyang Xiasha who is restless and used to living a peaceful life. When she feels bored, she wants to find stimulation. And her curiosity, which can never be changed, is all this.


    As an absolute supporter and admirer of Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s careful thinking. They are just willing to connive at her, spoil her and accompany her with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Therefore, it is expected that they will go to busy places to look for her. In other words, it is also a disguised signal between them, which is not incomprehensible. In other words, if you go to a busy place and get together with them, it will be a quick thing.


    "Mirage, where are we going to merge?" People have a good spirit when they are happy. It''s Ouyang Xiasha! This is not, once the confusion in the heart was solved, without waiting for the phantom to answer, she changed the topic with a smile. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not expect the phantom to respond to her.


    "Master, please follow me!" It seems that Ouyang as like as two peas, who are not at all concerned about her, is still smiling. "Of course, the truth is true. After all, in the eyes of the illusions, though the girl who is the same as her is her master, it is more like a younger generation of her, or even a little disrespectful, because the one between them is the same. The feeling of pulse, combined with her old heart, often makes her regard the person in front of her as her own child. Just ask, in this world, as long as it''s not a vicious person, who will care with their children? Tiger poison does not eat son, let alone human? Therefore, mirage will have such an attitude, as if there is no bottom line, even though Ouyang Xiasha, there is no reason.

 Chapter 2214

    But these are just the thoughts in the phantom''s heart. She didn''t say what she intended to do. She didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha (who was treated as a child by her own spiritual fragments. This kind of feeling and imagination are very strange, OK? It''s really strange that Ouyang Xiasha, who is already proud and charming, doesn''t make any action after knowing it). Of course, she won''t make any drastic or unexpected action beyond the phantom''s expectation. But for the phantom''s good temper, Ouyang Xiasha is really speechless. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Therefore, silence has become the best solution at the moment.


    A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha, led by mirage, walked to the door of a main hall. Mirage then turned around and continued to Ouyang Xiasha, as if adding: "master, here it is. Our later fusion is here!" With that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, she turned back and pushed open the door which looked very heavy and gave people a sense of invincibility.


    "Where is this?" Looking at the simple and heavy gate, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart became more serious. Even the blurted out "what''s strange here" became a relatively euphemistic question.


    "Master, there is the most magnificent and powerful Hualong pool in the vast area!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the phantom didn''t mean to stop. Of course, she didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. No, she explained with pride as she walked.


    "Hualong pool?! Or the most gorgeous, the most powerful?! Mirage, are you sure that what you said about Hualongchi is the same thing as what I thought? " Hearing the explanation of the phantom, Ouyang Xiasha is silly. She can''t help but dig out her ears first. Then she asks in reply, as if she was afraid that she might have an auditory hallucination.


    No wonder Ouyang Xiasha was so surprised. What is Hualong pool? It''s the treasure of the dragon people. It''s the place where hundreds of dragon people step into the divine stage and bury their corpses and bones. Thousands of years later, the spirit of heaven and the water of the earth gather together the spiritual power in these corpses. The more high-level dragon people are buried, the better the effect will be.


    This spirit water can not only be used externally, but also be taken orally. As an external use, soaking in it can wash the flesh and make it hard, and keep it intact under the attack of low-level God level masters. This is also the fundamental reason why the flesh of the dragon race is stronger than other races. As an internal use, once you drink it, you can quickly repair the internal injury, detoxify and wash the marrow. Such a baby, you can It''s against the sky.


    In tens of millions of years, a "dragon pool" can only gather a small pool near the water, or a pool the size of a small bathtub. This kind of thing is usually covered tightly by the dragon people like something, or even so stingy that people don''t want to see it more. How can it appear here and be taken for granted by mirage However, this, this is too mysterious, OK?


    You know, in those days, even though she was the king of the universe and the vast universe, the water in her hands was only a wooden bucket or half bucket for bathing. It was the head of the dragon clan in those days. Because of her position, it was not easy to be perfunctory, and she needed her own help, so she didn''t want to take it out For this reason, I still cherish it. Even in the past so many years, there are still one third of wooden barrels in her "wrist Bi" space. It can be seen how careful and reluctant she is to use them. But now, someone tells her that there will be a pool of water in front of her eyes and let her use it at will. She can''t help the result Surprised?


    What''s more, mirage also comes with such an adjective as "the most powerful and gorgeous in the whole universe". What does that mean? Of course, it shows how many high-level dragon people are buried here. With such shocking news, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha feels that she is hallucinating. After all, this place is not so easy to enter, and the dragon people are not so generous, let alone the "Hualong pool" that she knows is missing, and she can quietly ignore it.


    "Master, you''d better not ask me if you have any, if you go in and have a look, you''ll know. Hearing is false, seeing is true, right?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s query, the phantom didn''t mean to be angry at all. After all, if she hadn''t experienced it herself, she wouldn''t believe it was true. After all, it was too unreal. Therefore, the phantom just laughed and didn''t refute anything. It was just that her proud mood could not be covered up. Then she took Ouyang Xiasha with her all the time He said, pointing to the corner and walking forward to the opening behind him.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s really a big deal." Half doubted to see the phantom, although believe that the phantom will not deceive themselves, but such a mysterious thing, but still let Ouyang Xiasha distressed, also don''t know is to prove the phantom to his true heart, or to break the doubt in his heart, or for his what, only to see Ouyang Xiasha in take back put in the phantom body contradictory eyes, then Shun She walked in the direction she pointed out. When she saw everything in her eyes, she couldn''t help exclamation, surprise and amazement, because the huge "Hualong pool" was really in front of her.

 Chapter 2215

    Don''t underestimate the amount of "Hualong water" in a pool. You need to know that even if only one drop is diluted and used, the effect is still very good. Otherwise, how can Ouyang Xiasha''s half barrel of resources be used for so many years and still have one third of the barrel left? You can imagine how rare and exaggerated a lake of "Hualong water" is in front of Ouyang Xiasha. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so surprised.


    Of course, since it''s called "Hualong water", as the name suggests, it must have the effect of transforming the dragon, that is, transforming itself. However, Hualong is aimed at the dragon people, especially the dragon like people (such as Jiaos), and transformation is the welfare of all people.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that no matter whether it''s a dragon or a snake or a boa or a boa, if you have a trace of dragon blood and enter the "Hualong pool" for a period of 7749 days, you will eventually be able to truly emerge a new dragon.


    Of course, the world is not so cheap, and you can get something in return if you don''t pay. The premise of Jackie Chan''s emergence is that they can bear the pain of being reborn and come out of the "Hualong pool" alive after 7749 days.


    "Endure pain" is just a light word. It seems easy to say, but what is it actually? Is it really that easy? As long as it''s not a fool, even if it''s just a simple imagination, you can guess how painful it will be.


    How can it be so easy to replace someone who has been "reborn" and is connected by flesh and blood? It''s not exaggeration to say that this kind of pain is a kind of pain that goes deep into the bone marrow. It''s no less than skin stripping and cramping at all. The low frightening success rate left for people''s reference since ancient times is the best proof of this.


    After all, people who cultivate immortals can be said to have countless kinds of small disasters because of their actions against heaven. Under such circumstances, what kind of pain has not been experienced? In particular, as one of the more special types in the cultivation of immortals, Warcraft has to undergo a process of transformation more than human practitioners, so they have to bear more pain than human practitioners. In this case, they can stick to it, which shows their tenacity.


    When combined with their tough skin and body, which is 100 times stronger than human beings, their pain resistance is obviously higher than that of human practitioners. I don''t know how many steps. Under such circumstances, if it wasn''t for the unbearable pain, how could they fall here? You can imagine how ecstatic the feeling of "being reborn" is.


    But because of its anti heaven effect, even if we know that the water is not so easy to digest, there is a great possibility that it will be killed here, but there are still animals who go to the future to do all kinds of calculations and all kinds of desperate work for a drop of "dragon water".


    "If snow Python were here, he would be very happy to see the dragon water!" Ouyang Xiasha is Ouyang Xiasha after all. The memory of reincarnation for several generations and the experience of those who were once in the upper position are not wasted. No, after a short surprise, she soon adjusted her mood, and even remembered that her first partner, some "two" snow python, came to Xiuzhen world. Such a jumping temperament really makes you want to comfort Ouyang Xiasha''s phantom children''s shoes. In a short time, there is a feeling that some of your thoughts can''t connect.


    "However, there''s nothing to regret. Since this place has been integrated with mirage, the" Hualong pool "is our own thing. Therefore, it''s only a matter of time before snow Python goes in for a bath." Without waiting for the phantom shoes to come back and comfort, Ouyang Xiasha comforted herself. The feeling and reaction was obviously that she didn''t want the phantom to answer from the beginning.

 Chapter 2216

    "Mirage, I just need to go in and soak?" After the exclamation of "Hualong pool", Ouyang Xiasha quickly shifted her focus to the integration of the pool and the mirage. The speed was not even hesitant. It was more than a quick word?! The "Hualong pool" in front of her is obviously the key to this fusion. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of mirage, she is not the kind of person who likes to do useless work. Now that she is here, there must be a reason. So, Ouyang Xiasha''s question seems simple but contains mystery.


    That''s right! Although there is only one question in Ouyang Xiasha''s question, there is more than one. She is not only asking "do I just need to go in and soak?" but also asking "what should I pay attention to after I enter." she is also asking "how long does it take to finish soaking after I enter." of course, she can also ask "what are the side effects after soaking?" "will it affect my action after that?" or there are more meanings What exactly this sentence is asking depends on the understanding of the person being asked.


    "Master, after a while, you just need to go in and sit down with your knees crossed. Of course, one thing I need to remind you of is that because I have a relationship of intelligence, this fusion will be very painful. Compared with the process of Jackie Chan''s emergence, you will not give way to it. So, master, do you understand what I mean?" Ouyang Xiasha did not mention that the phantom children''s shoes really almost forgot a very important thing, which is related to the pain degree of this fusion. The purpose of mirage''s explanation is also very clear, which is to confirm once again that Ouyang Xiasha has decided to accept the integration immediately, or need to take a rest and be ready.


    This is not to say that mirage doesn''t believe in Ouyang Xiasha and doesn''t have confidence in Ouyang Xiasha, but that the pain is too unbearable. In addition, the real cause of the double pain is that mirage''s comprehensive psychology of worry and guilt makes mirage pay more attention to Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, mirage will react like this, and it''s also a pity It''s within the normal range.


    Don''t question how mirage knows how painful this fusion is. You know, her wandering all these years is not in vain. No matter what she witnessed, or all kinds of records and documents from different families and nationalities, all of them tell her how painful it is to integrate her intelligent existence.


    "Phantom, don''t worry! It''s just physical pain. No matter how painful it is, I can definitely hold on to it. " Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not just used to comfort the phantom, but the true answer in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.


    You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, the pain on the skin is only a test of their own willpower, but all gritting their teeth, struggling to endure, will eventually pass, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, the pain of the skin is only a tiny little thing; and the real pain, is also unbearable pain, is the kind of helplessness It''s just like the sadness that she could only watch her relatives being killed by the enemy, but she could only stand by. That''s really hard to insist, irresistible, heartbreaking, and facing the torture of collapse. That is to say, as long as it''s not the harm of heart abuse, other injuries will be the same for Ouyang Xiasha Small problems that can be persisted and resisted.


    "Master, let''s go in!" Now that Ouyang Xiasha has answered like this, there''s nothing to worry about, because mirage knows that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to be a fat man. Since she says it''s OK, it will be OK.


    However, even though I feel relieved, mirage still thinks that there should be some necessary encouragement. It''s just because of the atmosphere at the moment, it''s hard to say. After all, the atmosphere at the moment is too cold. Compared with the enthusiastic voice of encouragement, it really doesn''t look like a channel thing.


    It seems that it''s not the same thing to let the phantom hold on like this. Doesn''t it mean that if you hold on all the time, you will get sick? Besides, mirage, which is similar to Ouyang Xiasha, can''t hold her words at all, and she doesn''t want to be able to hold her words. Therefore, at the end of the day, when mirage''s foot has stepped into the "dragon pool", she can''t help shouting "come on!" to Ouyang Xiasha as expected After that, just like a rabbit with its tail trampled on, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, she rushed into the "Hualong pool" in a panic. In that way, I don''t know, I thought it was the phantom behind, and there was a beast chasing her.


    "Well, I will, and you can come on, too!" For the awkward posture of the phantom, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly stunned at first, and then she laughed. She gently replied with the same encouraging voice as the phantom. Then, she seemed to guess that the phantom would not respond. Therefore, without waiting for the phantom to reply, Ouyang Xiasha also stepped forward and walked firmly towards the center of the "Hualong pool".


    As for the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction: she was stunned at first because she didn''t expect that there would be such a silly and cute side in the illusion of an old man. Then she smiles because she likes to see her so proud and awkward. Of course, she prefers the warm feeling of mutual concern.Although the phantom has now fled, Ouyang Xiasha knows that with her sensitivity, she can still hear and see what she said. Of course, the fact is true, and the phantom''s gradually red ears are the best proof.

 Chapter 2217

    As for why Ouyang Xiasha won''t answer, the reason lies in her proud and charming character. You know, proud and charming people are very shy. No matter who they are, this is true.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, as both sides of the fusion entered the "dragon pool" and sat down with their knees crossed, they began to meditate. It seems that a fusion trip lasting about one month will begin.


    Just as the so-called practice has no time, a month''s time will pass. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes blink slightly, which is obviously a look that she is about to open her eyes. On the other side, she is close to the transparent phantom, which is a sign that the fusion is about to end. It can be seen that this fusion is very successful.


    That said, during this period, there was no risk. On several occasions, Ouyang Xiasha''s face became almost transparent. It can be seen that in the process, Ouyang Xiasha passed death several times.


    But such a fact makes the mountain boy who stands aside to protect the Dharma look frightened. If it wasn''t for the soul contract between him and Ouyang Xiasha, it would make him understand that Ouyang Xiasha seems dangerous, but in fact there is no danger to his life. He is afraid that he would have been unable to bear it and wanted to make up for it.


    Maybe the process is too exciting, and his little heart is already a heavy load. When seeing the signs of Ouyang Xiasha''s fusion, the heart of Shantong children''s shoes is more than a word of "joy". There is no doubt that his eyes are overjoyed and relieved, but no one can be deceived. There is also the enthusiasm that has gone too far, how to look like a kind of posture to meet the God. It can be seen that psychological torture is indeed the most intolerable and terrible, and the Shantong shoes are obviously the victims of this so-called psychological torture.


    "Master girl, you wake up!" With great expectation, Shantong children''s shoes are serious at this time, staring at Ouyang Xiasha without blinking, to ensure that Ouyang Xiasha can see his existence at the first sight, and the final result also proves that his goal has been achieved.


    "Yes, I wake up! And brother Shantong, it''s hard for you! " During this time, Ouyang Xiasha personally experienced something. As a client, she certainly knew something about it, but she knew more about the mountain children''s shoes who were guarding her but didn''t know the details, the anxiety in her heart, the worry in her heart, and the hard work of trying to suppress this anxiety. Therefore, there is no doubt about this "hard work".


    "Not hard, not hard, as long as you''re OK!" Although the mountain boy''s shoes are always a serious ascetic, cold and serious look, when it comes to the critical moment, his hidden "sister control" attribute is not exposed. The most fundamental manifestation of "sister control" is that nothing is important, everything is the most important for my sister, and nothing is a big deal. As long as my sister has nothing to do, it''s good. At the moment, Shantong explains the concept of "sister control".


    "I''m fine, brother Shantong. After a day''s rest, we can go to the venue of" the day of the moon, the Centennial contest. " Although Ouyang Xiasha is not sure how to comfort "Meikong" is the best and most effective way, she believes that as long as she is sincere, everything is not a problem. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is right in the heart of Shantong''s shoes. If you don''t believe it, just look at his nodding gesture from time to time.


    "Mirage -- mirage, is she OK?" While satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, Shantong''s children''s shoes also couldn''t bear to ask what she wanted to ask. Although mirage had said long ago that integration would be OK for her, out of concern, Shantong couldn''t help but want to confirm from Ouyang Xiasha. This is not to say that Shantong likes phantom, or has any idea about phantom, or has any other relationship. The reason why he cares so much about her is that her phantom is Ouyang Xiasha, who is his own person admitted by his master''s sister, and that''s all. However, it''s no wonder that Shantong''s shoes have such a response. As a senior "sister control" and "love your family and your family", that''s what the cliff needs.

 Chapter 2218

    "Brother Shantong, don''t worry! Mirage is OK. As she said before, integration does not hurt her at all. On the contrary, it will benefit her a lot. For example, at this time, she has fallen into a deep sleep. The reason is to absorb the spiritual power brought by our integration. As for her crystal body, it has been refined. When she wakes up, she can move freely like an ordinary person. " Ouyang Xiasha saw at a glance the real idea of Shantong children''s shoes. Of course, it is also clearer that the root of Shantong children''s shoes doing so. It is precisely because of the clarity that Ouyang Xiasha feels more deeply in her heart. Therefore, to satisfy her curiosity and give him the most authentic answer without any nonsense has become the only thing Ouyang Xiasha can and must do.


    "That''s good. It''s OK!" A complete answer, Shantong shoes smell speech, the heart is very pleased, even usually rarely hung on the face of the smile, this time, also rare and some horror appeared in his face. However, because of his lack of smile all the year round, his smile seemed stiff and awkward, but the happiness in his tone could not be concealed.


    This night, one person and one ghost chose to have a quiet rest. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has just experienced the pain, which can be compared to "reborn", and even has more than its fusion process. The Shantong children''s shoes are due to the protection of the Dharma and the worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety. They haven''t had a real sleep in nearly half a month. Both of them are extremely tired, whether for the sake of each other or for the sake of others If they leave tomorrow and have enough physical strength, they all need enough rest at the moment. That is to say, quiet rest is the best and right choice they can make at the moment.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ouyang Xiasha appeared in front of the mountain children''s shoes in an ancient black dress.


    "Master girl, how do you want to wear a black skirt?" In fact, it''s no wonder that the first time you see Ouyang Xiasha, you have doubts about it. You know, Ouyang Xiasha never wore black except when she disguised herself as a man. Even in those years, when she was Emperor of the underworld, she never wore black like this. To use the words she once joked with them, that is, black is too oppressive. In the underworld, there are enough oppressive colors. She doesn''t want to be surrounded by such oppressive environment Even if she''s not in the underworld, she doesn''t want to make herself old. Therefore, she always refuses black, unless she wants to add some mystery to it when she needs to dress up as a man, as mentioned before. At other times, she''s not sensitive to black, but she''s not sensitive to it From the perspective of hairstyle and dress up, it''s not like to be a man!


    "Well, isn''t it pretty?" I know the reason why Shantong is curious, but Ouyang Xiasha deliberately misinterprets its meaning and asks the wrong question in the past.


    Although "Bu Yi" didn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha knew what he meant, she still asked him this question on purpose. But Shantong children''s shoes, which are absolutely "sister controlled" and loyal to "subordinates", still chose to answer honestly. However, before he finished speaking, the bad Ouyang Xiasha directly and deliberately interrupted what he was about to blurt out.


    "Not good?" Ouyang Xiasha not only interrupted the children''s shoes, but also deliberately distorted the meaning of the children''s shoes. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is getting worse and worse now. Her mischievous psychology, even regardless of time and occasion, will come out like this.

 Chapter 2219

    "No, no, it''s good-looking. It''s very good-looking. I''m just a little strange. After all, you once said that black is too oppressive. You don''t want to be an old man, and you don''t want to block yourself. So, unless it''s a woman dressed as a man, and it''s a specific time, you won''t wear black. That''s why I ask. That''s all." Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha was teasing him, he was absolutely "sister controlled" and loyal to his subordinates. Still, Shantong couldn''t help but seriously gave the answer. Although it seemed silly, it was sincere, but it couldn''t be moved.


    "Ha ha, brother fool!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha was moved by the sincerity of Shantong children''s shoes. She couldn''t help but utter such a sound, with indulgence and even sigh. Then, without waiting for her silly brother to continue to ask questions or urge something, Ouyang Xiasha would answer the questions raised by Shantong children''s shoes, that is, the question of choosing the color of her own clothes. She only heard that she was weak "The white one looks like the white lotus, which is forced to use; the red one looks like the evil one, which is used to hook people; the pink one looks like Lori, which is used to sell cute; the green one and the yellow one look like Gongju, which is used to install cute, but these are not suitable for what we are going to do at this time, and other colors are not suitable. I want to keep a low profile, but I can''t be too low-key So, the oppressive black, if you want to keep a low profile, is the most low-key, if you want to keep a high profile, but not abrupt, is my first choice. "


    "I see!" Although he always felt that going to the "Centennial contest" venue seemed to have nothing to do with clothes, and though he felt that Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation seemed reasonable, it seemed that he could not make sense of it, he still chose the affirmative answer.


    "Brother nerd, the first stop we''re going to leave here is not the venue of laoshizi''s" Centennial contest ", but the most prosperous and bustling restaurant in a random city Seeing the doubts of the fundus of Shantong''s shoes, combined with the answers he gave, Ouyang Xiasha could not help laughing and scolding while feeling the warmth in her heart, but finally, she gave her what she really thought.


    To be honest, of course, it''s also what Ouyang Xiasha really thinks in her heart, that is: she is lucky to meet a brother who likes her, dotes on her, loves her, simply treats her as a younger sister and doesn''t see her wronged.


    "To the restaurant? What for? Do you want to eat? " It has to be said that sometimes the seemingly mature mountain children''s shoes are really cute, and the overall contrast is cute, which makes people laugh and cry. Look at this question, it makes Ouyang Xiasha even more embarrassed.


    "Brother Shantong, sometimes, I really doubt whether you are a fish Warcraft, otherwise, how can this memory make people so crazy?"?! You forget, as I said before, as long as we can leave here, I''ll treat you to a big dinner to celebrate our rebirth. Secondly, of course, it''s a celebration. You can experience the feeling of having the body in advance. Do you really forget? " Ouyang Xiasha is speechless about the memory of Shantong children''s shoes. Although she wants to air the Shantong children''s shoes so that he can have a longer memory in the future, she still chooses to explain and solve the puzzles when she finally thinks of the good things Shantong children''s shoes have done to her.


    "Master girl, it''s good for you to have this heart. We don''t have to worry about a form. Let''s hurry up and rush to the" Centennial contest "meeting to avoid delay. Although there''s plenty of time, it''s better to go early than delay, isn''t it? So, master girl, what do you think? " Search memory, think about it carefully, it seems, probably, maybe there is such a thing, but at that time, he was regarded as a joke, turned his head and left it behind, did not put it in mind at all, so, no wonder the mountain children''s shoes are like amnesia, forget it completely.

 Chapter 2220

    "Not so much!" If you didn''t know that sometimes mountain children''s shoes really make a mistake, Ouyang Xiasha would have thought that he was teasing herself! But even if it is to understand, Ouyang Xiasha still can''t help but get angry, this is not, look at this temper.


    "Brother Shantong, let''s go to the restaurant. In addition to having a good meal and celebrating, we also hope to take this opportunity to have a detailed understanding of the pattern of the underworld. After that, we can have a specific next step pattern after the martial arts competition. Do you think so?" Although she had a little temper, after a little anger, she thought that the shoes were good. Ouyang Xiasha''s little anger was completely extinguished. No, after taking a deep breath, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for the shoes to ask or answer, so she didn''t care about it. Then she carefully added and explained what she had said before.


    "Is there no memory of the present state of the underworld in the memory of the phantom?" As for the pattern of the underworld today, I really didn''t think about it. I didn''t ask before, and I just thought that she didn''t think it was necessary to say it. I didn''t even think about whether she knew it or not.


    However, it''s no wonder that the sandals are so neglected. After all, the phantom has been in the underworld for such a long time. Who else would instinctively ask, "how can you not know the state of the underworld after you have been in the underworld for such a long time?"


    In addition, mirage now has intelligence. If we don''t go deep into it, it''s almost the same as ordinary people. In this case, it''s easy for people to forget the fact that they hate human beings. It''s obvious that Shantong children''s shoes have made this mistake. Even at this moment, he hasn''t reflected on it. What''s wrong with him? Is it still wrong now On the road, go further and further.


    "No! But think about it, because it''s too easy to evoke people''s desire, phantom is always reluctant to contact people. Therefore, she doesn''t know, and it''s nothing strange. What''s more, it''s more than a hundred years since the last mirage came out. In today''s society, let alone as long as a hundred years, it''s just a short year. How can a big interface not change at all? So, no matter what, we should go out and inquire, and restaurants, no matter when and in what era, are the best places to inquire, aren''t they? " To be honest, sometimes even Ouyang Xiasha has to admire her patience in treating Shantong children''s shoes. They are under her command, and she calls them "own people". After all, the fact that she is an acute person is a well-known secret. To let an acute person take the initiative to do this, it has to be said that it has been a long time Not bad.


    "I see. Master girl, when shall we leave and which direction shall we go?" It''s the so-called "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. It''s the Shantong shoes. Knowing where you''re wrong, you can quickly adjust yourself. Although you don''t admit anything, his attitude is enough to explain everything.


    "Let''s have breakfast first, and then we''ll go. As for the direction, we''d better choose the direction of the" dark moon day, Centennial contest "arena. As for things such as gifts, I don''t have to clean up. Anyway, the world has been integrated into my blood and bone. I can come and go as I want. Why do I have to move here and there like this? " Since Shantong children''s shoes are so asked, Ouyang Xiasha also has nothing to hide and hold, in a few words and decisively explained her choice.


    When I heard that Ouyang Xiasha had arranged the mountain children''s shoes, I didn''t answer "yes" to say "yes" or "no" to say "no". It was just that the head that was constantly nodding for approval had already exposed his answer completely.


    After that, they worked together to prepare a meal. Although they had no need to eat at this time, they had some appetite, which was absolutely indispensable, because it was a rare taste of life.

 Chapter 2221

    This is the largest fortress town in the south of the whole underworld, just like the gate of an interface. It''s also the place closest to mituchikawa, the mother river on the periphery of the underworld. It''s also Rizhao, one of the ten famous cities in legend.


    Rizhao City, as the name suggests, the sun here, at least nine of the twelve hours a day, is hanging in the sky. Although the sky of the underworld is still red except for red, although the sun of the underworld is not as dazzling and hot as other interfaces, its existence can not be denied.


    The whole underworld doesn''t extend in all directions like other interfaces. It can be reached everywhere. It''s also not like Ouyang Xiasha. It can be transmitted to all parts of the underworld at will. The first stop that ordinary people experience when they come to the underworld is undoubtedly Rizhao City. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha appeared here, we should start with a sentence of that day''s children''s shoes unconsciousness.


    On that day, after Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes had a good rest, they discussed which direction they should go, which is the closest to the meeting place of "Mingyue day, Centennial contest" and the best city to help them save time? Or is it better to go to the city with the largest flow of people and the most dense population? Or is it better to pretend to be the most common existence and go to the frontier fortress, where there are all kinds of people, but it is the easiest to get information?


    Finally, Ouyang Xiasha decided to pretend to be the most common existence and go to the frontier fortress, the entrance to the underworld, Rizhao City, where there are many dragons and snakes. After all, it belongs to a town where all living things can come. In other words, the living things here are either the lowest in the whole Underworld (the lowest ability, the lowest purity of blood, the lowest background and family affairs) and can''t be found in other cities The only way to survive in the town is to take root here (the residents of the underworld at the lowest level of the pyramid), or some new people who have just entered the Underworld (because the underworld has been sealed for many years, now there are only the first kind of situation left here, that is, the most humble residents of the underworld).


    Therefore, the inventory here is not as strict as that in other towns. The life here is not so vigilant because they have not experienced too many hardships, so even if they ask for information here, there will not be too many people''s attention.


    Even if they are really inadvertently noticed, those people will, because of their own ability, choose the relationship of keeping their own lives first, and then choose the attitude of "open one eye, close one eye" to let them compromise and ignore.


    Second, it can also ensure that their tracks will not be easily found. After all, with their strange faces, they suddenly enter a big city. How can they not attract the attention and vigilance of the authorities? Combined with the information they want to explore, it is difficult for those in power who are full of "conspiracy theory" to doubt it or not. You should know, after screening, they are right to enter A city with certain conditions is certainly more dangerous than a town that no one can enter without screening.


    The whole underworld, from the outside to the inside, can be divided into eight purgatories, namely: the first purgatory, the second purgatory, the third purgatory, the fourth purgatory, the fifth purgatory, the sixth purgatory, the seventh Purgatory and the eighth purgatory. Among them, the second purgatory has huahata Valley (a mysterious and dangerous place full of dangerous vegetation in the world), and the fifth purgatory has three dangerous places (no use) Guess, it''s a place of experience by listening to the name). The seventh purgatory has nine moats (it''s a place composed of nine levels to break through and sharpen). The eighth purgatory has the valley of black gale, which is the place where the last piece of supernatural power of the "son of gods and demons" has landed in the underworld As a result, these purgatories are obviously stronger than other purgatories (where there are dangers, there will be opportunities. After all, opportunities and dangers are accompanied by each other, so there is no shortage of people. Whether it is charging a certain threshold fee or sending people to enter by themselves, the development speed of these places must be faster than other places without dangers Party A).

 Chapter 2222

    In addition, Fengdu, the capital of the Lord of the underworld, the underworld is divided into nine parts. If we take a country as an example, Fengdu is equivalent to the capital of a country, while the other eight purgatories are equivalent to the eight provinces of a country. In other words, apart from the highest ruler of the underworld, Fengdu is equivalent to the capital of a country Apart from the existence of the emperor of the underworld in a country, the eight purgatory masters are undoubtedly the most powerful or the most proud followers of the emperor of the underworld.


    If we exclude those special training places, of course, the more peripheral they are, the safer they are. The more they enter, the more dangerous they are! As for Rizhao City, which can''t even enter the first Purgatory and can only be seen from afar across the three rivers of the mother river of the underworld, if you don''t say that it belongs to a fortress, a gate of the underworld, it''s impossible to see so many practitioners here, although the level of these practitioners is not very high (such as national troops, relying on people) More, no matter how powerful it is, it won''t really be so powerful. The really powerful one has already become a senior executive or set up his own sect power).


    Of course, Rizhao City, as the largest fortress in the south of the underworld, has developed so far. Although its strength is not strong, it is also rich and prosperous. It is not only because of its fortress status, but also because it has rich resources with the help of the three rivers of the mother river. As a result, many adventurers, businessmen and mercenaries keep on going, and become a place of great prosperity It''s not a big, but not a small hub. Compared with the famous northern cities after the fifth purgatory, Dusi is no less affluent. It''s just the size and strength, but it''s not only a little bit worse.


    Therefore, in this rich and prosperous place, but with poor strength, there are many lazy people who go to rob families and houses with a little means, or with a little Kung Fu, or with a little cultivation, which is similar to the existence of local ruffians and hooligans, and our story, because of this reason, has happened.


    In the evening, as the sun sets, at the gate of Rizhao City fortress, a girl is wearing a ragged black robe, wrapped in a black dress. Although she is self-cultivation and clean, she is full of wrinkles. Although her black hair is clean, it is a bit messy. Her temperament seems elegant, but it is hard to hide some embarrassed girls. She looks at everything in front of her eyes with a shocked face. As for the girl, she is very beautiful The reason why she was shocked, of course, was the city gate in front of her!


    After all, in this age of Xiuzhen, which is similar to ancient China and is backward in science and technology, she could not refuse to accept and respect the wisdom of the ancients if she could produce such magnificent and powerful buildings that are not inferior to the great wall and Aiji pyramid.


    The city wall, which is more than 100 meters high, is eight or nine meters wide. It is painted with a layer of asphalt like paint. It is green in color, simple and powerful. At the top of the city wall, more than a dozen arrow towers stand alternately. At the same time, some Lingjing cannons using Lingshi are placed. On both sides of the gate of the fortress, there are energetic heavy armor The soldiers, the patrol corps of flying Warcraft in the sky, fly back and forth in twos and threes according to certain rules, and patrol the ground from time to time. Everything is so solemn and grand.


    And this shocked, shabby, embarrassed girl, is not Ouyang Xiasha who came out from the dead end world to inquire about the news, who else? That''s right. This girl is our mistress Ouyang Xiasha. As for the ragged black robe, the wrinkled black skirt, the messy long black hair, and the embarrassed overall image, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do it on purpose. It was her rare Lu Chi attribute that suddenly attacked and made her in the gate of hell So I was trapped for a month, which led to the present result.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is strong, she can''t stand the continuous attack! After all, even the true God will be exhausted. What''s more, although Ouyang Xiasha is powerful, her physical body is still a half god state.


    Although the time difference between inside and outside the hell gate is one to thirty, that is to say, it''s only one day outside the hell gate after one month, but it can''t be denied that Ouyang Xiasha is really inside and has been fighting for more than a month.


    In addition, on the way out of the gate of hell, it''s easy to find people''s tracks. Therefore, she is not good at using space equipment at will. After all, she hasn''t made clear the current situation of the underworld. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles caused by greed, Ouyang Xiasha can only come here in this kind of awkward form, thinking When you enter the city, find an inn to have a rest.


    Well, speaking of this, someone may want to ask her. Since Ouyang Xiasha was once the emperor of the underworld, the whole underworld is hers. Has she never seen such a gate as Rizhao City? Our answer is that although it is an indisputable fact that she is the emperor of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha has never seen such a gate.


    After all, as the supreme ruler of the whole underworld, the whole underworld was still in a state of chaos before he really came to power. There was no so-called city gate in the whole underworld.

 Chapter 2223

    After taking power, because of the limited time, Ouyang Xiasha, who was still the emperor of the underworld at that time, spent most of her time on official business in Fengdu, the capital city, except for practicing and visiting her brother in the divine world. How could she spend the time in the United States to visit and observe various buildings in different places? Even if I have heard reports from subordinates on the construction of various cities, I just listen to them. At most, I just look at the sketches. What''s the impression? Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha''s response to this magnificent building, which is even more exquisite than the great wall of China and Aiji pyramid. As like as two peas, Ouyang''s response is exactly the same as those of tourists who visit the world. Love, Ouyang Xiasha, at this moment, is really when they are playing.


    Just when people fell into Ouyang Xiasha''s wonderful reaction and did not slow down, at least the aborigines here thought so, or judged Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior. A black robed teenager standing beside Ouyang Xiasha could not help but exclaim: "I didn''t expect to see such a magnificent city here." The terrified as like as two peas as like as two peas, the astonished expression of the gape, which is the real feeling of real feelings from the bottom of his heart, is the astonishment of his expression, and the tone of the exclamation is exactly the same as the tone which Ouyang had spoken before.


    The young man in black has beautiful black hair, slender and elegant, with beautiful sword eyebrows. Although he is not tall, his whole body is full of a very stable atmosphere. He is closely following Ouyang Xiasha, who was judged to be a wonderful person by people before. He is not slow, just half a step away. The gap seems to be measured in advance Well, generally, after walking for such a long time, half step is not much, half step is not much.


    Next to them, there was a silver wolf half a person tall, elegant and handsome. It looked very eye-catching. The passers-by almost couldn''t help looking at them. However, when they saw what they were showing at the moment, in their eyes, some of their mentally retarded expressions and some of their broken clothes, they couldn''t help showing them one after another A look of disdain. But this young man in black is not a mountain boy''s shoes. Who else can it be?


    The handsome silver wolf, who is half human tall, can be identified by referring to bi Fang, who disappeared suddenly, and his many similar small movements. Who else can he be?


    In fact, Bi Fang doesn''t want to be like this either. You know, all Warcraft people always think that their animal appearance is the most beautiful and charming. If they can, they would rather show people with their real face forever than disguise themselves as human beings or other orcs. It''s just that Bi Fang''s one legged and one winged character is too distinctive. At this time, he can''t be transformed into a human being because of his inborn deficiency. Therefore, when Bi Fang insists on not going back to the space and has to accompany Ouyang Xiasha, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, he can only be wronged to turn into other Warcraft.


    What does it look like? That''s another question. First of all, the white tiger certainly can''t do it. After all, whether Ouyang Bai is following Ouyang Xiasha''s qualifications or standing among the top ten sacred beasts, Bi Fang can''t challenge him. Therefore, Ouyang Bai doesn''t dare to challenge him.


    There''s one reason why Bi can''t be careful, and there''s one more reason why he can''t be careful.

 Chapter 2224

    Thirdly, for those like the dragon clan and chaos, whether considering their status or prestige, their gorgeous and special appearance is not what he needs to consider. After all, their unique appearance is no less attractive to others.


    However, Bi Fang is more powerful than others. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like boa, so he has to be so elegant and charming, and can please Ouyang Xiasha, the silver wolf of fur control.


    As for Shantong children''s shoes, why did the ancients react almost exactly with Ouyang Xiasha? After all, they were not the products of a dynasty, were they? However, it is not so difficult to understand when we think about it seriously.


    You know, although Shantong children''s shoes have lived for thousands of years and gone through the evolution and development of the ordinary world for several times, in the end, most of his normal time is still spent on the cultivation of hard work. In fact, there is not so much time to really witness the outside world. It can even be said that there is very little time. He often closes up inadvertently, maybe a dynasty will pass by After a period of ups and downs, it''s a matter of survival.


    However, it''s no wonder that Shantong children''s shoes have worked so hard. After all, in today''s world where the number of cultivation skills has completely declined, the aura can be said to be thin. If they don''t work hard, let alone improve their cultivation, it''s hard to guarantee the stability of the soul body.


    In this case, I haven''t seen too many mountain children''s shoes in the outside world, and the idea of architecture in my mind still stays in the ancient times when his mechanical construction ability is relatively backward. Therefore, when I see such a building at this time, I will make such a reaction, which is not much different from Ouyang Xiasha''s, and the only difference is that I really want to count In comparison, it is only because we have not seen it, and we are extremely surprised by the progress of people''s thinking today. Another reason is that we are shocked by the unexpected wisdom of the ancients.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes, in the eyes of the indigenous people in Rizhao City at the moment, it''s simple to say that a typical hillbilly went to the city and didn''t see the world. Thanks to her powerful silver wolf.


    And look at the silver wolf''s qualifications, appearance, it is not difficult to judge, among these two people, there is definitely a contractor with a high grade. It is because of this that these aborigines did not act too much except for some disdain in their eyes, and even did not have the idea of speaking sarcastically.


    It''s just a matter of understanding what these aborigines are. It''s just a matter of understanding what they are. As for their politeness and kindness, in the real world where the strong are respected and strength is supreme, they have long been left in a corner.


    But no wonder these aborigines are so afraid of contractors. You know, the whole underworld can be said to be one of the three realms. Since the interface was closed, the inheritance of cultivation is the most complete one, and now it is also the most smoothly developed interface. The profession of contract maker is a new but noble profession that came into being or was divided after the interface was closed.


    As the name suggests, a contract maker is a profession that signs contracts with non-human creatures such as Warcraft or vegetation to fight for. It sounds like no big difference from the former animal trainer or summoner. But since it can be called a new profession, naturally, it will be different from it, and the whole place lies in the contract The contract Division has the ability to fight independently. In other words, if the contract division leaves the contract beast, it can still protect itself well. Whether it is close combat or long-range combat, it can adapt well. However, this is beyond the proportion of the trainer and summoner.


    As for why the indigenous people of Rizhao City directly judge Ouyang Xiasha as a contract master rather than an animal trainer or a summoner, the reason lies in: first, contract master is the current trend, and has even replaced the animal trainer and the summoner, becoming the direction of cultivation that every practitioner with contract ability will inevitably choose, even if his success requires more effort than training There is no exception to the efforts of animal masters or summoners several times, or even dozens of times.


    The second thing is the melee weapons on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoes and Shantong''s shoes, as well as the strong physique that only melee practitioners can possess. You should know that the weapons used by animal trainers or summoners will not be melee weapons, because that will greatly reduce their ability. The strong physique is the symbol of melee practitioners, and it''s not a weapon Those trainers or summoners can''t have it.


    As for another point, maybe this silver wolf is a ownerless thing, which no one has ever thought about. But the special pattern on the forehead of the silver wolf makes them rule out this doubt, because the special pattern is the best proof that they have contracted some Warcraft.


    So, to sum up, the answer is self-evident.


    Of course, these are just the way of thinking of these aborigines and the results of their judgment. For example, this silver wolf is a contract beast, but it''s not owned by Ouyang Xiasha and the two of them. It''s just that other people are sent to protect them. They don''t consider such ideas. Although, according to the current situation, it''s in Ouyang Xiasha and the two of them But it doesn''t mean that other people won''t have this situation, does it?Therefore, it has to be said that sometimes these indigenous people in the underworld are too narrow-minded and fixed in their thinking. Undoubtedly, such a thinking pattern will be very easy to produce a lot of missing fish. However, Ouyang Xiasha, the former ruler of the underworld, does not want to see this. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will need to take power again in the future The first is to improve.

 Chapter 2225

    Of course, Rizhao City is not without contractors. As a facade of the underworld and a place with many precious materials and specialties, the flow of people can be imagined. With the guarantee of the flow of people, the probability of contractors'' appearance will naturally increase.


    as like as two peas, the local people are not the same. Ouyang, who is the same as the silver wolf, is not seen by others. In other words, these aborigines choose to shut their mouth and just express their disdain by their eyes. Among them, there is a contractual relationship, but also because the silver wolf beside Ouyang Xiasha will involuntarily and inexplicably give them an indescribable sense of deterrence, so that they instinctively distinguish it from the general silver wolf and plan it into the category of dangerous attack.


    "Brother Shantong, Fang Fang (Fang Fang is bi Fang, although the name is bad enough, and Bi Fang has not struggled, but this name is finally determined by Ouyang Xiasha as Bi Fang''s current name). Let''s go!" No matter how spectacular the architectural spectacle is, in the final analysis, it is still a dead object. What we scream about often only belongs to the magical first sight. After a glance, both the excited mood and the shocked idea gradually tend to be calm and peaceful. In short, it means to have a look at it, and it''s meaningless to see too much. No, it''s just a little stop, wearing a black skirt Ouyang Xiasha lost interest in the magnificent building in front of her. She called on Bi Fang and Shantong children''s shoes. She wanted to walk into this magnificent fortress town.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not see the disdain from the eyes of the local aborigines and the expression of disagreement. She just adhered to the principle of "more is better than less", and her habit of being a low-key person. She instinctively chose to turn a blind eye and completely ignore it. That''s all.


    It''s just that many times, if you don''t commit a crime, it doesn''t mean people don''t commit a crime. Trouble often comes to your door inadvertently. And usually, the more people who hate trouble, don''t want trouble, and are afraid of trouble, the easier they are to get into trouble. In other words, numbness is like this kind of people. No, just before Ouyang Xiasha came to the gate, a soldier in heavy armor who had been observing her for a long time suddenly raised his sharp spear and stopped Ouyang Xiasha and other people and animals. His cold eyes showed a few wisps of contempt, and he roared solemnly: "stop! Rizhao City forbids people with suspicious identity to enter and leave! "


    You know, Rizhao City is not only a transportation hub, but also a frontier fortress of the underworld. Because it is a frontier front, the purpose here is to strictly prevent spies from entering other interfaces, so it is not allowed to accept refugees. Of course, in addition, even for the sake of the face of their own interface, those comparable to brother sharp are not allowed to stay here.


    Ouyang Xiasha and her party, although they were all handsome and beautiful, and their breath was steady, but their clothes were a little shabby and wrinkled, and they took a phantom beast to look around, just like a country bumpkin going into the city, which gave people the impression that, at least in the eyes of the soldiers, Ouyang Xiasha and the other people pretended to be in trouble The spies who have been searched match very well.


    If someone sees the eyes of the soldiers guarding the city at this time, they will find that their face is full of contempt and that pair is full of words, which is similar to "small sample, don''t think you are dressed like this, I don''t know you, I want to sneak into the city from my hands, next life!" The eyes of the mind all prove its bad mind.

 Chapter 2226

    Isn''t it? This soldier here, put forward the reason to stop Ouyang Xiasha and others, suddenly listen, really seems very reasonable, but in fact? Is that true? I''m afraid not! After all, who doesn''t know that tens of millions of years ago, the underworld was sealed as an isolated and independent interface. In such a completely closed situation, is it necessary to guard against all the frontier fortresses? The answer, of course, is no, it''s not a waste of time. Therefore, the soldier''s behavior of blocking Ouyang Xiasha was not intentional. That''s really strange.


    "A suspicious person?" Ouyang Xiasha seems to feel very funny when she hears the speech. She takes a thoughtful look at her rather embarrassed equipment in the direction of the other person''s gaze. She knows something in her heart. Under the cover of her sleeve, Ouyang Xiasha takes out a piece of black, which is engraved with Mandala, about the size of a credit card, similar to a token, from the "wrist Bi" space.


    Slender fingers, holding the black token, and shaking in front of the soldier, this just with a little, if you don''t look carefully, you will not find little contempt, asked the soldier: "so?"


    "Er, one by one!" The soldier who was guarding the city widened his eyes and was startled. On the black token, the vivid Mandala mark, which could not be copied, all told him that the token was real, not imitation. The black glare, shining in the setting sun, made many people stop and look at it in surprise. This is one by one. Is that thing? Is it really that thing?


    What makes everyone here so excited? Black black iron, black, irreplaceable Mandala, this is not the token of Fengdu temple. What else can it be? You know, as the flower of the underworld, mandala is not for everyone to use. The regulations handed down from ancient times let all the disciples of the underworld know clearly that this flower, except Ouyang Xiasha, the supreme ruler of the underworld, can only be used by the high-level of the underworld hall.


    It''s only used by the emperor of the underworld. Because she is a member of the royal family and keeps the blood relationship of the royal family, her token has always been gold, and black belongs to the high level of the underworld hall. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s token belongs to the high level of the underworld.


    In a word, Ouyang Xiasha''s own token should be gold, not black. This black one was just for fun at that time, and she left it as a backup. After that exciting period of time, she naturally forgot this thing. But I didn''t expect that, today, it has played such a role. It seems that no matter where it is, no matter what time or space it is, there are some special and privileged people.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha used the black token instead of the gold of her real identity certificate, there are many reasons. For example, she still doesn''t know the situation of the underworld, and it''s not suitable for her to find some unnecessary secrets at this time. For example, she wants to participate in the "the day of the moon, the centenary contest" to expose her identity at this time, It''s not good for her. In short, she should keep a low profile and keep a low profile again. The most fundamental and direct reason is that Ouyang Xiasha never wants to keep all her privacy unreserved and analyze it in front of the public, which will make her lose her most basic sense of security and leave her some cards that others don''t know. This is Ouyang Xiasha It''s a kind of instinctive reaction of Sha to protect herself.


    After confirming the authenticity of the object, the soldiers in the garrison kept their eyes straight, their throats were dry, their faces turned pale, their backs were sweating, and their clothes were soaked


    After a breath of time, the soldier, who was extremely scared and nervous, passed through the most difficult initial moment, and finally relaxed and had the courage to face the reality. This time, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly put away his long gun, bowed respectfully to Ouyang Xiasha, and then fired nervously "My Lord, please forgive my rudeness," he said


    I don''t know the appearance of fear. I thought that he had met a big devil or a bad guy. However, the attitude of eagerly admitting his mistake was like that Ouyang Xiasha would eat him later. I don''t need to guess. I''m afraid that he''s green now for his previous behavior!


    Although Rizhao City has a large number of people, the number of them is not inferior to that of the nine main cities. In this huge flow of people, there are many families, or the children of the top sects, or the high-level officials. However, no one has ever seen the disciples or members of Fengdu''s Ming Palace. It seems that the Ming Palace is just a place It''s a mysterious, weird existence.


    Since no disciple or member has ever appeared, let alone Ouyang Xiasha, who has the status and is qualified to use the black Mandala token, at least in the eyes of this soldier, Ouyang Xiasha is the high-level of the underworld, not the more exaggerated emperor of the underworld.


    After all, the ghost emperor has been missing for so long that people think that she is only a myth, an existence only existing in the legend. Since it is a myth, of course it can not exist in the real world. Therefore, it can be said that this soldier has never thought about the direction of the ghost emperor.Well, it''s a bit far away. Generally speaking, Ouyang Xiasha completely ruled out the title of "spy, refugee" with a token. After all, a noble existence like Ouyang Xiasha can''t be a spy or a refugee, even if it doesn''t consider the sealed underworld, isn''t it? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha was only deliberately created difficulties!

 Chapter 2227

    However, when you think about it, it''s no wonder that the gatekeeper looks down on Ouyang Xiasha and his party. You know, although many geniuses or talents from aristocratic families often go out for training, Rizhao City, with rich resources, is not a good place to go. As the saying goes, good opportunities are always accompanied by unpredictable dangers. Therefore, you really dare to take risks in Rizhao City Most of the practitioners have reached the initial stage of Da Luo Jin Xian, and they have great courage, because here, danger can be said to be omnipresent, and it is common to lose one''s life carelessly. Ouyang Xiasha and her party not only look very embarrassed, they don''t look like powerful men at all, but also look too young, not to mention a indenter with status and status, they are ordinary powerful men. It''s impossible to look at them. So the city guards don''t think about experienced men at all.


    Since he is not an experienced person, since he has no status, background or strength, it is not surprising that he is deliberately made difficult by these city guards and used as a tool to vent his resentment. After all, no matter which world he is in, persimmon''s soft kneading is an eternal truth.


    Yes, it''s a tool for venting. As the saying goes, everything has its beginning, its end, its cause and its consequence. These soldiers who guard the city gate are not psychopaths or perverts. They like to make trouble for people who have nothing to do and have no reason to do so. Since they have done so, there must be some reasons. The reason why they do so is that their daily life is too boring except guarding the gate It''s still goalkeeping. In addition, when I was goalkeeping, I suffered from other powerful men of high rank. So in order to vent my frustration and boredom, or to find some psychological balance, I have this bad behavior of finding comfort and pleasure in others. Of course, the soldiers guarding the city gate are not fools. In order to avoid getting into trouble, they often make trouble for the weak who, in their opinion, have no ability to resist, such as Ouyang Xiasha and others who are looked down upon by their dogs.


    As usual, they may really succeed. After all, their eyes are always high and they are also pretentious. Such people always pay great attention to their personal image when and where they are. Even if they are really in a mess before they enter the densely populated areas, they will be very proud, Deliberately take care of yourself, which can be like Ouyang Xiasha, just to avoid the trouble that I don''t know whether there will be, you can bear to dress up like this, which leads to the result that the guard soldier is now kicked on the iron plate.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the level distribution of the underworld. Although the underworld belongs to the category of the three realms of the lower realm, the level here is only higher than that of the middle realm, that is, today''s world of cultivation.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, the highest level of the whole interface is the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Because of the seal, many great powers are stuck in this level and can''t be upgraded to the level of Xiandi at all, and the levels like Jinxian and Tianxian occupy the majority of positions.


    In the underworld, it''s not. I don''t know if there is a dead world here, which leads to the sparsity of spiritual power here is higher than that of the world of cultivation. The level of the practitioners in the underworld is obviously higher than that of the world of cultivation.


    Here, Tianxian and Jinxian can only be regarded as the existence of the lowest level of society. That is to say, all the residents of the underworld are born with the strength of the lowest level of Tianxian. Once they enter the ranks of Daluo Jinxian, their status will be greatly changed.

 Chapter 2228

    Just like the gatekeeper who made trouble for Ouyang Xiasha, his current level is the highest level of Jinxian, and he has been here for a long time. Only one step short, only one step short, he can enter the ranks of Daluo Jinxian and change himself. Now, he is in the lower class of the society and has been bullied. He has entered the so-called category of normal people Maybe it''s also the reason why the gatekeeper is so arrogant. After all, he is not far away from his turning over.


    Yes, you''re right. In the underworld, practitioners with the power of the great Luo Jinxian can only be regarded as normal people. Practitioners who can really be called strong ones should have the level of the middle level of the Immortal Emperor at least. On top of that, there are the existence of the high level of the Immortal Emperor, the critical level of the Immortal Emperor, even the primary level of the semi God, the middle level of the semi God, the high level of the semi God, and even the critical level of the semi God Level, because of the existence of interface suppression, even if the spirit power of the underworld is strong, it can''t break the limitation of the interface in the end. That is to say, the highest level that can be broken in the underworld is the so-called one foot into the demigod level.


    Of course, this so-called demigod stage is only the definition given by the residents of the underworld. There is no such definition for other interfaces. It''s only because the interface has been sealed for a long time. This kind of unwritten definition, which is defined by themselves, is gradually accepted by people, and gradually becomes the official recognition, or at least the official recognition of the underworld If we change it to a statement that other interface practitioners can understand, it is: the so-called demigod stage is a transitional stage that is much higher than the peak of the Immortal Emperor, but can not reach or break through the boundaries of the divine world.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, although the black Mandala token in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand has never appeared in the eyes of the living people, the origin of the token and the meaning it represents are well known in the underworld. After all, the emperor of the underworld is the ruler of the underworld, and the temple of the underworld, as the residence of the emperor of the underworld and the gathering place of her loyal followers, sends out a lot of messages How can the people of the underworld, who are the people of the underworld, not know the news? Just follow the order issued by the office of the president of the people''s Republic of China. Even if it''s none of our business for the time being, the people of the whole country will certainly understand and know.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is not only the garrison soldier who deliberately made trouble to lower his arrogant head, but also the people who are looking at the bustling crowd. At this moment, the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha and others are different. Respect, admiration, awe, uneasiness, fear, regret and other emotions are mixed alternately, and many people are even humble Bow your head and salute respectfully.


    Respect for the strong and the superior, not only in this interface, but also in the vast sky, has reached a terrible fanaticism, which is an indisputable rule born after thousands of years of development. The identity of a contract maker is noble in itself, not to mention the strong one in the contract maker, who has such a deep and strong background as "coming from the underworld Palace". Although she is still quite young, she still does not hinder people''s pursuit.


    Yes, at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha showed the black Mandala token, all the people present, who had doubted her indenter identity and her silver wolf lineage, disappeared. Instinctively, they acquiesced to her strong strength. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s embarrassed clothes were taken for granted by them. Ouyang Xiasha and her party were all in the same place People are just a little informal, that''s all. This kind of blind recognition, I have to say, is exaggerated enough, and even has the same effect as "beauty in the eye of the beholder".


    As for the authenticity of the black Mandala token, no one will doubt it, because the special material of the black Mandala token is not easy to be imitated. It''s even no exaggeration to say that there is no such material in other places except the hell hall, and the synthetic formula, methods and means of this material are only Ouyang Xia In other words, the black Mandala tokens left behind today are all refined before the Ming emperor fell into reincarnation. Under such a harsh premise, how can there be a fake black Mandala token?


    again, a mandala''s behoove will surely bring the attention of the hall of darkness. After all, the hall is the ruler of the whole underworld, and there will be some Eyeliner everywhere. It is also a matter of course. Even if it is a ten thousand step, it is something like what Ouyang did not know about it because of the artificial neglect or the other things in the underworld. Love, prompted the temple lost control of the city, such a strange thing in this world, was spread, is also a matter of course. It is conceivable that if someone pretends, what result she will be waiting for can be imagined without guessing. After all, it is a matter of the temple of the underworld and the face of the emperor of the underworld. No matter what it is for, it is absolutely impossible not to punish severely.


    So, in order to be arrogant for a while, to cause so much trouble for oneself, and to give up one''s life at any time, only an idiot can do such a business well? Unless this guy''s an idiot, an idiot. Therefore, no one will doubt the authenticity of this token.


    From the above analysis, it is not difficult to see that Ouyang Xiasha seems to deliberately take out the black Mandala token in order to attract the attention of the temple of the underworld. In fact, it is true. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s smart and strong existence, we can completely imagine the consequences of her taking out the black Mandala token, or with her own fist, she will be strong here The world of respect can also easily achieve the goal of letting herself into the city, but she finally chose to do so, so her idea is self-evident.

 Chapter 2229

    But no wonder Ouyang Xiasha came up with such a way to deliver messages. After all, the underworld is so big that it''s three times as big as the ordinary world and more than twice as big as the cultivation world. It''s also a structure that goes all the way to the end. That is to say, if you go this way, there''s no shortcut.


    It takes about a year to walk all the way. That is to say, it takes at least three to four months for Ouyang Xiasha to fly with their swords and run with their spirits Time, to reach the capital of the underworld Fengdu.


    But Ouyang Xiasha''s time is limited recently, and it''s hard to estimate her journey to find the spiritual fragments. I don''t know if she has time to find her old part and make the corresponding deployment in the underworld. Once the battle breaks out (the man chases them for so many years, but he doesn''t succeed. Of course, he doesn''t mean to stop there. No matter whether it''s for the sake of future stability For the sake of their hatred and resentment, there is no intention to avoid them. Therefore, how can they be willing to give up their door-to-door delivery? Therefore, the outbreak of war is the inevitable result). The areas affected by the war are not only the divine world, but also the whole vast world, that is to say, including the underworld, the world of cultivation, and Ouyang Xiasha''s place of devotion The future of all the interfaces, including the mortal world, is their battlefield. Therefore, whether it''s for Ouyang Xiasha''s own future or for the sake of maintaining her own people''s future, it''s her task to find her old part and do a good job in the deployment of the underworld.


    In addition, Fengdu, the capital of the underworld, owns the whole underworld in the bedroom of the underworld hall. The only unlimited transmission array (as opposed to the fixed-point transmission array, the transmission location is not fixed, but anything that can be imagined in the mind and is the real location of the underworld can be transmitted) can save a lot of time So, let them find themselves, has become Ouyang Xiasha''s preferred plan.


    This is because the unlimited teleportation array was set up by the former Emperor of the underworld. It needs the spirit of the gods and demons to urge at least the black Mandala token to activate it. (this restriction is entirely due to the fact that the emperor of the underworld input a lot of "spirits of the gods and demons" into his confidants who were close to the dead. Otherwise, it would be useless It''s changed to a golden Mandala token), and the "spirit of gods and demons" is only available to the emperor of the underworld, the star of Genesis, and today''s self. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the so-called problem of spies. This further strengthens Ouyang Xiasha''s idea.


    As for Xia Mingsha, the people who used to fight with Ou Yangsha or her subordinates didn''t know whether they were the ones who wanted to fight with Ou Yangsha.


    Because first, their whereabouts are changing all the time. Even if they take the straight line that leads to the end, if there is no special contact information, such as the unique contact information of their hell temple, it is not so easy to find.


    Second, Ouyang Xiasha believes that Xi Luo and Xi Jing will certainly do a good job in the follow-up work.


    Well, even if it''s ten thousand steps back, Xi Luo and Xi Jing didn''t do a good job, or they didn''t have time to do a good job, they were lucky to find them. That''s not a big deal. At most, it''s just a matter of killing more people. After all, she''s just afraid of trouble, not really afraid of them, and her strength is there It''s not a dry food.

 Chapter 2230

    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s main concern is no longer about the transmission of news. Of course, it''s not about the search for spiritual fragments or "the day of the moon, the centenary contest." it''s about changing clothes. After all, how strong Ouyang Xiasha is, she''s still a girl. Even if she doesn''t have the so-called cleanliness addiction, she still likes to be beautiful I like clean, don''t I?


    What''s more, the clothes on her body at this time were indeed a little wrinkled and tattered. Although there was no refugee dress or beggar dress (the guard soldiers were looking for trouble before), she was really not in line with the cleanliness of the pedestrians. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about elegance and perfection, she could continue to endure if she needed to But now that she''s OK, she certainly doesn''t want to be treated as a monkey. So, of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s next question becomes: "excuse me, where''s the nearest clothing shop?"


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the offenses of the gatekeepers before. After all, she clearly knew the cause and effect of the pressure on them. No matter how bad the soldiers were, they would not be exaggerated. Even if they were exaggerated, it was only a few people''s problem Instead of becoming a common phenomenon.


    To put it bluntly, such a phenomenon similar to a dragon has already become a trend. It''s not Ouyang Xiasha alone. At this time, a word or two, a person or two, can put an end to it. In this case, why waste your breath or scare the snake?


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already taken out the black Datura token, and her identity is a little too sensitive. If she spoke at this time, some hidden forces behind these soldiers could hardly make sure that they would not think or guess more. If "a blind cat catches a dead mouse", they would hide some extremely important hidden danger Well, this kind of phenomenon still can''t achieve the goal of eradicating the roots. Even many other hidden dangers will be buried in the ground. In a year or two, maybe it will be safe. In ten or twenty years? Who made it clear?


    "My Lord, keep walking along the main road to the city. At the end of the road, you can see a chamber of commerce exchange set up in Fengdu temple. There are all kinds of things to sell, eat, wear and play. Whatever you can imagine, speak, or even compare, you can find there. Of course, there is nothing Xiyedu has acquired, whether it''s treasures from other interfaces, or treasures from other cities, or Warcraft crystal, core, fur and other items produced locally or obtained by adventure, and even some special Warcraft bodies. They have acquired them, and because they are officially established, they are praiseworthy in terms of safety and concealment. Of course, big If people are not in a hurry to leave, they need to find accommodation, which is arranged together. If adults need it, we can send someone to show you the way. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, the city guards are obviously very experienced. Look at the blurted answer. It''s like reciting it in advance. It''s called "smooth". Of course, the reason why the explanation is so detailed, careful and serious, and even the attitude is so good, and even never mentioning the tip problem, there is no lack of flattery in it. After all, it has offended people before, isn''t it?


    From the point of view of the gatekeepers, the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, who is as dusty as Ouyang Xiasha, with high strength and strong background, must be from which adventure place. As the border of the underworld, there are only a few adventure places within 100 kilometers. It''s easy to judge where Ouyang Xiasha came from (because I don''t know the existence of the dead corner world) It''s a matter of course that Ouyang Xiasha would judge in this way), and the first thing for the powerful people who come out of the adventure place to do is to supplement materials, sell goods and find accommodation. Especially after Ouyang Xiasha asked where there are clothes sellers, he was more and more sure of this kind of speculation.


    "No need to lead the way. Thank you for telling me!" As the saying goes, "no merit, no salary." since it''s not so hard to find, why does she have to do so much for others? So as not to make it look like I owe him something. It''s so awkward. How can I manage the bad atmosphere before then? You know, since ancient times, human debt, no matter how big or small, is the most difficult to pay, so Ouyang Xiasha just nodded her thanks and walked away in the direction he pointed out.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s action seems to be very slow, but in a twinkling of an eye, she walked out for tens of meters. The crowd around her didn''t even touch her clothes. The black robed boy and the half human tall silver wolf all quickly followed one by one.


    When the passers-by''s eyes gathered at the feet of two people and a wolf, and saw the pure broken golden spiritual power which represented the divine step, they all looked surprised. No one cared about their ragged clothes any more.


    Seeing this situation, whether it was the soldiers guarding the city who had intended to embarrass Ouyang Xiasha and his party before, or had been holding a joke attitude, neither intervening nor opening their mouth, just a group of onlookers, they were still dreamy, muttering: "is this world too crazy, such a young god level, but also come out three times at once A, and that pure gold God step, how can appear in the underworld? Isn''t it true that the underworld can only reach the light golden demigod? My God, is this going against heaven? Or did I read it wrong before and see it in a daze? "

 Chapter 2231

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha, Shantong children''s shoes and Bi Fang are so embarrassed. They don''t feel it. But in fact, at this moment, it''s more than a month since Ouyang Xiasha first arrived in the underworld. In addition to the 20 days she needs to merge with the phantom, there is still a gap of about 10 days. So the problem comes. It''s reasonable to say that the dead world leads to the underworld It''s just a time to breathe. But why did Ouyang Xiasha and her party come to the boundary of the underworld with a time difference of about ten days? Or, in other words, where have they been in the last ten days?


    Speaking of this, I have to feel deeply. I don''t know how to say Ouyang Xiasha is lucky? Or is she unfortunate? When she left the dead end world, she met the whirlpool of the dead end which is hard to meet in a thousand years.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she was unfortunate because before she went out, Ouyang Xiasha never thought that they would encounter such a thing. It''s not exaggeration to say that she was caught unprepared and that she didn''t have half the preparation. As we all know, the so-called dead corner vortex is dangerous and precarious. She didn''t do anything well to get out of it, especially in advance In the case of preparation, it is dangerous.


    The reason why she is lucky is that although there are dangers in the whirlpool, the treasures, opportunities, and even rare resources are abundant. It''s not exaggeration to say that there are treasures everywhere. Isn''t it true that "crises and opportunities come together"?


    As for the so-called "dead corner whirlpool", it''s similar to the secret places, ruins, cemeteries and so on that often appear in every interface, but it only appears in a place like the dead corner world, which is the core of the interface. In short, it''s very difficult to see.


    Although it is said that it is difficult to encounter in a thousand years, in fact, it is not exaggeration to say that it is difficult to encounter in a million years. After all, if you want to encounter the dead corner vortex, the prerequisite must be that you have the chance to enter the dead corner world first, and the probability of entering the dead corner world is one by one, so you can imagine the gold content of the treasures in it.


    In fact, it is true that Ouyang Xiasha and her party were chased by a group of thunder birds as soon as they entered the dead end vortex. They ran away in a hurry, and then they went through a series of chasing and killing of various strange looking and unique types of Warcraft, which led to their confusion. But in the end, they got a huge harvest, no doubt All kinds of natural resources and local treasures are all kinds of mineral veins, all kinds of young animal eggs containing ancient blood, which can''t be counted for a moment.


    Of course, so many treasures can''t be just the harvest of Ouyang Xiasha''s party for more than ten days. After all, although the dead corner whirlpool is full of treasures, it can''t stand the wide range inside him. In addition, there are crises like this and that. With them all the time, how can they walk out safely in a moment, ten days and a half? Therefore, it is conceivable that there is something fishy in it, which is the so-called time difference.


    It seems that only ten days have passed outside, but in fact, Ouyang and Xiasha have been in it for more than a year. It can be seen that the time difference between inside and outside of the dead corner vortex is about one month.


    Yesterday Xiasha changed her clothes, but today she was still in a mess.


    For more than a year (dead end whirlpool time), Ouyang Xiasha''s harvest can be described as very rich. Even before they came to the underworld, they did not carry any underworld coins. The treasures in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" (because they are too special and representative, even if they are not representative, they are all things from other interfaces, and the underworld is clear After being closed for such a long time, how could there be such a fresh treasure of the alien world In order to prevent their identities from being exposed, they are not suitable for pawning. Now they don''t have to worry about their future consumption. In other words, they just need to find a place to sell the treasures they got along the way, buy some materials they need or often use, and carry the rest of the money. Then they can go on the road to participate in the centenary of the underworld.

 Chapter 2232

    Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes are thinking together. After a while, they need to buy something. Suddenly, they hear a gasping voice behind them: "my Lord, this contract master, please wait!"


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong shoes look at each other, and then stop to look back, and then see a young man wearing a beautiful white Waist Wide sleeve robe, with a three foot long bow on his back, chasing after him. Although the man does not have the feeling of disheveled hair, he does not have the feeling of disheveled hair. All over the body, except for wearing a dark green bow shaped jade pendant which is the same as the weapon behind him, there are no other accessories. With light steps and Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate waiting, the youth soon caught up with Ouyang Xiasha.


    Today''s Ouyang Xiasha, because she has the absolute inheritance of the spirit emperor, can easily see the other party''s real level, even if the other party''s level is higher than her, or even much higher.


    And this young man''s level is obviously a middle level practitioner of Da Luo Jin Xian who has been practicing martial arts one by one. But what can he do for himself? They don''t seem to know each other! With full of doubts, Ouyang Xiasha blinked her eyes doubtfully, and the mountain boy''s shoes also picked their eyebrows, while the silver wolf beside her legs also tilted her head humanized. Two people and a beast watched the man together.


    By two people a beast so three pairs of eyes, staring at, even if the young monk how thick skinned, also can''t help but feel embarrassed, this is not, his face soon red up.


    Then, I don''t know whether it was the young man who wanted to ask, or to avoid embarrassment. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, the young man scratched his head, half surprised and half curious, and asked, "Mr. big one, are you really just a contractor? How can you run faster than I, a monk who uses martial arts to enter the Tao? If you didn''t stop and wait for me, I''m afraid I couldn''t catch up with you! "


    Although at the beginning, the young people were nervous and awkward and hesitated, later, they were much better. But in fact, it''s no wonder that the Youth Association has such doubts. After all, there is no doubt that the martial arts monk is the one with the best physical endurance among all the monks, and this one is not generally good. For example, the strength of physical endurance of a martial arts monk in the early stage of Jinxian is even higher than that of a semi God monk in other ways Many of them are golden immortals, let alone young people?


    You know, although Ouyang Xiasha has stepped into the divine stage in people''s eyes (people guess that it''s just the first stage of the divine stage), young people are not just friars at the level of the golden immortal, OK? Even if they can''t catch up, they can at least be equal, right? But now? Ouyang Xiasha is faster than him. If Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t stopped, the youth would not have caught up with him at all. But for this, it''s impossible for people not to be curious, suspicious or confused, OK? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is tall and thin, so she doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner. So how can this young man not be surprised?


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Xiasha made repeated observations and secretly confirmed with Shantong children''s shoes and silver wolf Xiaofang that she still had no impression on the young man in front of her. It can be seen that this young man really didn''t know what he was, so she asked.


    hears Ouyang''s summer Sha''s question, and the young man comes back from his surprise and doubts. Then he adjusts his pain. After confirming that he has completely cooled down, he then smiles at Ouyang and Sha Sha and smiles. "Hello, my Lord!" My name is Ling Chao. I''m the leader of Rizhao City frontier patrol team. I just heard about a young contract master at the gate of the city. I just came to see you. Fortunately, you haven''t gone far yet! "


    The handsome smiling face of the young sunshine makes people feel comfortable for no reason. Coupled with the honorific title of "you", for a moment, even Ouyang Xiasha, who is the most troublesome and the most disgusted being talked about in the ear, can''t raise her mind to drive people away.


    However, without the intention to rush people, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will be obedient to each other. Not only did Ouyang Xiasha not answer each other''s questions, she jokingly asked in the past, only heard her say: "and then? You don''t have to chase me so far just to have a look at me, a young man, for such a long time, do you? Or do you want me to sign it? " Ouyang Xiasha did not object to or deny the special word "Shenjie contract master", which was deliberately accentuated by the youth. Instead, she bravely and fearlessly admitted it.


    "Ha ha, part of it! I''m very curious. I''m very curious about what kind of exaggerated monster the young god order contractor is. After all, God order has long been an impossible goal in our underworld. But now, it''s a beautiful boy! As for signature, please sign here! In this way, it is not only convenient to carry, but also not easy to lose and damage! " Although Ling Chao, as an ancient man, didn''t quite understand the signature, he still understood the general meaning. So in order to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule, he took down his bow and arrow.

 Chapter 2233

    For Ouyang Xiasha, she did not hesitate to admit her divine level. To be honest, Ling Chao was a little surprised at the beginning, so that she didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. After all, in the premise of not knowing whether the other party was a friend or an enemy, no one would voluntarily disclose her own details, right? Especially her level, which is impossible to appear in the underworld, is she not afraid of being arrested and tortured for research?


    She is so calm that she thinks he looks like a good person and firmly believes that he is a good person? Or are you absolutely sure that you can create a way for yourself even when the underworld is besieging her? The former is out of trust in him and the latter is out of self-confidence in herself. Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, the former or the latter, is worthy of his respect.


    After a period of calm, Ling Chao, who adjusted his mood, stared at Ouyang Xiasha and showed a smile of appreciation. He blinked his eyes and asked him the questions he should have asked in Japan this morning. He only heard that he was weak and seemed to be a little shy and said, "in fact, I''m here to send an invitation."


    Ouyang Xiasha was amused by the second property of LingChao. Because of the pressure and responsibility, the cool face with rare expression rarely had a warm smile.


    In a flash, it seems that things are gradually rising. Ouyang Xiasha, who has always had others to cooperate with her and never actively cooperated with others, seldom cooperated with him. No, she just asked curiously, "invitation? Brother, are you right? We have just come to this city. We are not familiar with the place of life, and we have no relatives. Who will send me an invitation? " This rhetorical question, coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s superb look, if you didn''t know in advance and understand Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, I''m afraid that she would have fooled the Shantong children''s shoes in the past, because it''s so vivid and vivid that people would never suspect that she was doing a play.


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s true. This invitation is for you. It can''t be wrong. I saw the Lord write it with my own eyes. Listen, it''s the Lord himself." Smell speech, Ling Chao comfortingly patted Ouyang Xiasha on the shoulder, and took out a bright red invitation post from his wide sleeve, and handed it to her, while repeatedly affirming his answer, confirming that he did not deceive her, or deceive her. From this, it can be seen that Ling Chao obviously believed Ouyang Xiasha''s joke, otherwise he would not react like this, as if I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at Ling Chao''s excited and simple expression, Ouyang Xiasha is still guilty. It''s as if she bullied a kind and simple child. It''s very strange. You know, I have not teased others before, but why do I feel guilty when I come to him? If you don''t believe it, it''s the best evidence to see her involuntarily touching her nose, because Ouyang Xiasha only makes such a move when she is most guilty.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I feel guilty about LingChao and want to make up for it or because I''m curious and want to find out. Ouyang Xiasha took the post from LingChao, but after a little thought, she immediately agreed. She only heard him say, "OK, I''ll visit you in three days when I''m settled."


    "In three days?! No, no, no, no, I forgot to say that our Lord means, please come with me now! As for lodging, it''s in our Lord''s house. " On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Ling chaocai suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to explain something. He patted his head in chagrin. Then he couldn''t wait to add it. He was worried and pondering. It was really interesting, just like he was afraid of forgetting something.

 Chapter 2234

    That''s right! The meaning of the city master is to invite Ouyang Xiasha and his party to live in the city master''s mansion directly. Otherwise, they don''t need to send a team leader. They come here in a hurry. They just need to wait until they are settled and send their servants to the inn. As for the invitation, it''s just to show their respect. It''s just that the candidate sent by the Lord of the city doesn''t seem to be so reliable. He''s in a hurry and forgetful.


    "Ling Chao, I don''t want to disturb the city master''s residence because of the accommodation problem. As for the visit, since I said within three days, it is within three days. You don''t need to say anything else." Although Ouyang Xiasha has already considered and estimated the identity of the city leader, the most likely is that he is a man of the underworld hall, but these are just his own guesses, and they can''t really count. Therefore, in the case of not being 100% sure, the distance should be kept, which is good for each other It''s not easy.


    If they were the people of the underworld palace, they could avoid some unnecessary speculation and speculation by keeping a distance. For example, if the city master didn''t come here in person today, they must have this consideration. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the underworld emperor. It''s not too much to say that the underworld boss is coming. How can the younger brother not come to meet the underworld boss, unless there is a compelling reason It''s like avoiding suspicion, of course, if the Lord of the city is a member of the temple of the underworld.


    If it''s not, you won''t get yourself into trouble. You know, except for the people in the temple of hell, other people are not friendly with him. If you come to the door rashly, or when you are so tired, guess what the consequences will be.


    It''s better to take a rest for a few days and wait until you are ready to do everything. No matter what the situation is, it''s good for you, isn''t it?


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Ling Chao was obviously stunned. After reaction, he couldn''t wait to persuade him: "Er, big one, isn''t that good?"?! You''d better go back to the Lord''s residence with me


    It''s not that Ling Chao wants to force others into trouble. It''s just that he can''t bear to think of his own city master''s disappointed expression. He wants to fight for it again. Although he doesn''t know how to persuade people, and his words are direct enough, the essence of "reality" is worth feeling.


    "Well, well, if you don''t go, don''t go. Just listen to me. You just need to take my words to your city master intact. I promise he won''t be disappointed with you." Like Ling Chao, who wrote everything on his face, Ouyang Xiasha saw his problem at a glance, so she fought back with comfort. There seems to be no doubt about the tone, but in fact? But I really scruple Ling Chao''s feelings.


    "All right, all right! In this case, Ling Chao is waiting for you with the city master! My Lord, I''ll leave first! " Ouyang Xiasha so assured, LingChao is not a fool, of course, will not continue to pester, this is not, only see LingChao hand fist, politely to Ouyang Xiasha line a half gift, while it is very serious to reply. Although some regret, regret their task has not been completed, but the politeness, or indispensable.


    "One by one, please!" Ouyang Xiasha appreciates LingChao''s flexibility. She takes a deep look at LingChao and shows a sincere smile.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha put away her smile and kept her cool image. Before LingChao left, she walked around LingChao with Shantong children''s shoes and silver wolf, and then strode ahead. It looked as if they didn''t know LingChao at all. But LingChao behind Yu was staring at Ouyang Xia The place where Sha stands, the elegant beauty of indisputable male and female, the beautiful face with a smile, can''t be forgotten


    "Master sister, do you think that the city master belongs to the hell hall?" Not long after leaving LingChao, he pressed the curious Shantong shoes in his heart and looked at no one around him (the nearest, some distance, at least, the limited listening distance), so he couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Nine times out of ten, yes, but there is no absolute truth in the world. It is possible for the enemy, and there are still some." Ouyang Xiasha always speaks to her own people without a circle. She never conceals what she says, or adds more unnecessary rhetoric in order to reflect her own unfathomability.


    "Master sister, if you don''t go to live in the Lord''s mansion with that boy, it''s for the sake of 12 out of 10!" Smell speech, Shan Tong children''s shoes curiously ask a way back.


    "No, even if I am 100% sure that the city master of the city master''s mansion is a person of the hell hall, I will not live in the city master''s mansion in the end. As for the reason, it is not necessarily a good thing to go too close, which is easy to be doubted, is it? The best distance to confuse the enemy is not far, not close, not close. " Although Ouyang Xiasha thinks it is very easy to understand this problem, anyone who has some thoughts can get the real result after a little consideration. Considering that Shantong children''s shoes are his own people after all, or a simple one who has been a ghost for many years, Ouyang Xiasha is patient in the end and analyzes them seriously. It''s just hope I hope that in the future, in case of similar situation, he can make it clear by himself, that''s all."I see, master and sister, I''ve been taught!" Shantong children''s shoes are not the existence of oil and salt, humility is his biggest characteristic.

 Chapter 2235

    "The master sister, let''s find a place to live now?" Don''t be surprised that the mountain boy has no idea. He is used to making decisions by his sister. His instinctive inquiry is not a big deal.


    "Let''s go to the chamber of Commerce and get rid of the demons and furs in our hands. As for accommodation, whether we should look for the nearest chamber of Commerce or another inn, we should act according to the circumstances. After all, we don''t have the currency of the underworld, do we?" Because she knew too much about the temperament of Shantong''s children''s shoes, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dislike or get bored with his attributes similar to "100000 whys". Instead, she patiently explained them to each other one by one. Sure enough, for her own people, Ouyang Xiasha has never had a lower limit.


    "Master and sister, what about the information?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Shantong nodded his head in order to show his approval. Then, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. First, he felt guilty and had to go around for a while. Until he was sure that there were no unnecessary people nearby, Shantong asked again. It was a very suspicious question.


    However, it''s no wonder that before asking questions, Shantong''s children''s shoes have made the first move. Obviously, he himself knows that such a question is not suitable for advertising. Because it''s too sensitive, especially in the border area where dragons and snakes are mixed, it''s more prominent and more suspicious. What do you think It''s like a spy. It''s a fine act, OK?


    "It''s late today. I''ll take care of the things and find a place to have a rest early. We''ll talk about the news tomorrow. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Even if we can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the people in the hell hall will come to us sooner or later, right? It''s good to ask them at that time. Anyway, there''s a curse of the underworld. There''s no need to worry about their ulterior motives. They will betray and harm me! " After looking at the late days and thinking about their situation, Ouyang Xiasha made a decision very quickly. The tone of no hesitation shows her decisiveness.


    The "Curse of the underworld" mentioned here is not a kind of curse, or a kind of poisonous insect, which is harmful to human body. It is a kind of Dharma oath that belongs to the emperor of the underworld. It was given to Xi Jing''s group of "old people" in the past when Ouyang Xiasha was still the emperor of the underworld. It was used to control, or to prevent detailed work and spies. In other words, the person who voluntarily promised the "Curse of the underworld" would become a loyal member of the underworld hall even if he was sent by the hostile forces. He would not betray the underworld emperor or the underworld hall, even if he put a knife on their neck, even if the former owner of the spy or the spy urged them to send out the secret poison in their body, which they didn''t find It is for this reason that Ouyang Xiasha dare to take the initiative to contact all the people in the netherworld hall without worries.


    Of course, this "Curse of the underworld" can also be used as a sign to judge the people in the underworld hall. Those who have this curse can be 100% sure that they are the people in the underworld hall. Those who do not have the breath of this curse need not doubt that they are not members of the underworld hall, because the first thing for those who enter the underworld hall is not to brainwash or check their qualifications, but to automatically promise "the underworld" Therefore, those who do not have the breath of this mantra and are righteous in the name of the temple of the underworld can let Ouyang Xiasha, or those who know the origin of it, be on guard and prepared in advance at the first time.

 Chapter 2236

    Because this mantra is the unique oath of the Hades, it contains the unique "spirit of gods and demons" in the world. Therefore, it is impossible to forge or copy it.


    That is to say, anyone who has the breath of this curse, even if he was the enemy of the hell hall before, he doesn''t have to worry about the danger afterwards. Although it can''t explain the principle of this mantra, it has to be said that this mantra is very useful. It''s really the best weapon to guard against spies, work carefully and block betrayal.


    Just like the LingChao who caught up with Ouyang Xiasha before, it was because he made Ouyang Xiasha clearly feel the breath of "the curse of the underworld". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha was willing to have a pleasant conversation with him, and also confirmed that the Lord of the city was the man of the underworld palace in all probability. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strong vigilance, how could it be without any reason How happy is it to talk with someone who is a stranger?


    Ouyang Xiasha is not just a young woman, and she is more defensive than ordinary people. How can she meet a stranger and put down her guard after just talking with him? So, there is no reason for a fool to believe it.


    As for the remaining 12 / 10, it may be that the Lord of the city has some relationship or origin with the temple of hell, or it may be entrusted by others. Who knows?


    "My master and sister have a point!" Don''t be confused by this sentence of Shantong children''s shoes. He doesn''t really agree with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. He just instinctively, even blindly believes Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, that''s all. That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha said something else, even if she told him that they were better off going out of the city at the moment, Shantong children''s shoes would also agree and call it "reasonable".


    Don''t be surprised at the reaction of Shantong children''s shoes. As a qualified or even excellent brain powder, such a move can be said to be inevitable. There is nothing strange or strange about it.


    Ouyang Xiasha seems to have a clear idea of this point, and she knows it very well. Therefore, her reaction is very calm, as if she had expected that Shantong children''s shoes would answer like this. So, people see that two people and one beast are walking towards the innermost part of Rizhao City under the irradiation of the setting sun, accompanied by a growing figure


    As the sun sets and the lights begin to shine, the whole city of Rizhao is like a gray mist mixed with gold (the so-called golden mist is nothing but the visual product of light reflection and refraction).


    As an official chamber of Commerce, Fengming chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the whole underworld. There is no one of them. The whole underworld continent is full of their footprints. The God of the underworld''s life weapon, the golden "soul fan" is their symbol. Every industry will have a plaque of "golden soul fan". At this time, Fengming, the innermost city of Rizhao, is the largest Chamber of Commerce The exchange at the bottom of the chamber of commerce is the busiest time of the day.


    The so-called chamber of Commerce and exchange is just a general term. To put it bluntly, it can be regarded as a restaurant, but compared with ordinary restaurants, there is only one more counter here, which specializes in acquisition and sales business and receives tourists from all sides. Although there is only one more counter, it is just like the previous guard As the soldiers said, here, it''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. There''s no shortage of everything. Everything can help you solve it.


    As for the security that the city guard said, of course, it''s not bragging. At least here, no one dares to do it easily, even if there is so-called endless hatred between them.


    The so-called confidentiality is relative to the more valuable goods. Generally, such goods are not purchased on the first floor, but will be taken to the third floor by the waiter for secret transactions. Of course, if you want to choose accommodation, the accommodation is not only free, but also can choose to live on the third or fourth floor with better privacy. You know, the accommodation location of ordinary people, But they are all relatively open on the second floor.


    However, there are very few people selling valuables. Things like Warcraft nuclear hides can only be handled as ordinary items unless they reach a certain level. Therefore, the first floor is often the most lively place for the whole exchange, or the chamber of Commerce.


    Because people are gregarious animals, it is inevitable to join in the fun. Therefore, at this time, no matter the mercenaries living in this chamber of Commerce or staying in nearby restaurants, they will choose to have a drink in the chamber of Commerce (exchange) at this prime time, and inquire about the news around Rizhao City fortress. Some of them are still recruited by the chamber of Commerce (exchange) When recruiting new league members, you should know that in places with a large number of people, whether it''s asking for information or recruiting members, it''s quite optional.


    "Deng Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng!" With a heavy sound of footsteps, the voice of the people in the chamber of Commerce (exchange) suddenly dropped strangely. (this is probably the so-called light of the protagonist. Even if you go a long way, you can attract people''s attention!)


    Several men sitting in the corner of the wall were puzzled by the sudden silence around them. They turned their heads and closed their mouths unconsciously. All their eyes were focused on the people who had just entered the door.However, it''s no wonder that they will react like this. A young man with black robe, handsome appearance and long hair, who seems to be less than 16 years old, can''t judge men and women. A young man in black, who is half a step away from the old one, and a silver Wolf, who is half a person tall, are also like this The combination of handsome, cool and eye-catching, especially the combination of the legendary contract master and the divine order contract master, has been spread all over Rizhao City for a long time. If you want people not to know them, you can''t do it, OK?


    And the reason why people keep a close eye on them is not only because of their hard to ignore appearance, but also because of the heavy cloth bag of the boy in black.

 Chapter 2237

    They were two rather strong black sacks, one of which showed a dazzling luster at the gap, even if its background was black, it could not be covered. It''s full of colorful luster, but any experienced mercenary or friar can tell at a glance that the thing that gives off the dazzling light is nothing else, or it''s the most common and the most expensive Warcraft crystal nucleus in the whole vastness. Moreover, from the color of its shining light, the lowest level of these nuclei is also the holy level, because only the nuclei of Warcraft above the holy level will give off dazzling luster.


    As for the other bag, if the judgment is correct, it should be the fur and flesh of the crystal nucleus owners! That cross corresponding pungent smell, but not a fool, should be able to smell it!


    Before entering the chamber of commerce exchange, Ouyang Xiasha took these two bags out of the "wrist Bi" in a remote corner, in order to reduce some unnecessary troubles. After all, she still knew the truth of "everyone is innocent, and she has met and experienced such a nightmare, Even if she has the strength to protect her finance and treasure, she still doesn''t want to go through it again. Therefore, if she can avoid the trouble, why should she go to the door to provoke and seduce others to abuse herself? She''s not looking for me.


    Although in the underworld, it''s not true that there are no space utensils, but they are generally held in the hands of the authority of the aristocratic sect. Like Ouyang Xiasha, they are still unknown for the time being. Once the secret of holding a huge treasure is revealed, they can be known. The final result is not trouble, not peace, or death, not death, persimmon picking soft, right? Although such a provocation is nothing to Ouyang Xiasha, it can be regarded as entertainment at most. At most, it''s just being harassed. Ouyang Xiasha still has something important to do. How can she have so much time to play games with others? Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will choose to avoid its edge.


    You know, here, the more popular and often used space utensils, such as heaven and earth bags, have small storage capacity. Although the refining principle is roughly the same as that of the so-called space rings, the required processes and materials are far from each other. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a space utensil, and it''s also a space utensil This is one of the reasons why it is rare.


    Of course, that''s just one of the reasons. The main reason why space utensils have become rare treasures is that the materials used to refine space utensils, as well as one of the refining steps, have been broken.


    To put it bluntly, it is the so-called space utensils, each of which is non renewable. One less treasure is discarded, unless it is the reincarnation of the ancient great gods, such as the emperor of the dead and the emperor of the dead (to put it bluntly, only the emperor of the dead, because the emperor of the dead did not like refining utensils very much), and has opened up the memory inheritance, otherwise, the world will be a place for us, There will be no new space appliances.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she doesn''t have the heaven and earth bag. After all, the practice work before refining utensils is usually something like the storage bag. Whether Ouyang Xiasha learned to refine utensils in the past, or now, she has accepted the practice of inheriting memory, the heaven and earth bag is indispensable to her, and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t throw it casually So, if you have one or two, don''t be surprised.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has a heaven and earth bag, it''s really hard for a small heaven and earth bag to hold these two bags. After all, the volume of the heaven and earth bag can also hold clothes and food materials if it is put in peacetime. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s two bags are almost as tall as an adult''s. It''s really difficult to put them in. Let''s go further In addition, Ouyang Xiasha also needs the heaven and earth bags to hold some pills for sale. So, it''s undoubtedly her best choice now to take them out to fight. You can''t hang several Heaven and earth bags on each of them?!

 Chapter 2238

    That image, not to mention the appearance, looks so stupid, that is, the degree of blushing, that is, the so-called degree of hatred, makes her choke, OK? To put it directly, it''s no less than the shock brought by a small space appliance. She''s not stupid. What can she do to do this thankless thing? After a turn, she turns back to the starting point. Therefore, instead of being missed by others, it''s better to attract people''s attention at the beginning, because in doing so, they only attract people''s attention, and what''s more, they are not They have great treasures, but their strength, that''s all.


    By doing so, we can not only avoid some unnecessary troubles, but also use our own force to frighten some people who are a little disgusted. She kills two birds with one stone. Why does Ouyang Xiasha refuse?! So, there is the scene now.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, in the whole chamber of Commerce, everyone is staring with breath holding and heart beating. Everyone''s eyes are firmly fixed on the three figures that are not far away and heading for the trading counter. They are not moving away for more than half a second. For a moment, the whole space seems to be except for the slight breathing sound and the clearly visible heartbeat As if there was no noise in the scene before you cheered.


    But it''s no wonder that they have such a reaction. The volume of Ouyang Xiasha''s bag is too big and shocking. Just think about it, how many nuclei will it take to fill it? When they think about it, there is an explanation for why they are stunned.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes at all. Even those with hot eyes made it hard for her to ignore them, but she still completely ignored them. Maybe it was because she believed in her own strength and believed that she could protect herself. Maybe it was because she believed in the arrangement of the underworld hall. After all, it was the underworld Hall''s territory, wasn''t it? Maybe Who knows why?


    It''s just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha and his party, from the beginning of entering the chamber of commerce exchange, except for looking at the luxurious decoration in the exchange and giving a little praise, chose to ignore others.


    Ouyang Xiasha and his party walked past the crowd without strabismus and came to the front of the trading counter. At Ouyang Xiasha''s command, the Shantong children''s shoes put two huge cloth bags on the table and spread out the mouth of the bags. Sure enough, as people had guessed before, one bag was Warcraft crystal cores with different colors, at least above the holy level, and the other was matched with these crystal cores. The crystal core was the master Human skin and flesh.


    After putting the sandals away, Ouyang Xiasha also opened a heaven and earth bag that she had prepared specially, revealing all kinds of special porcelain bottles containing medicines.


    All of a sudden, the dazzling luster of magic crystal lit up the roof of the exchange. The special fragrance of medicine filled the space of the exchange, and even completely suppressed the pungent smell of animal skin and meat, which shocked the charming face of the receptionist.


    Seeing such a shocking picture, the whole chamber of commerce exchange suddenly seemed to burst into a sensation, and the chatter was several times more lively than before. However, it''s no wonder that although the crystal nucleus is common, the fur and meat of Warcraft are not unknown to us. The so-called fragrant elixir is not a place without sales in the underworld They have never seen such a large number of them? I''m afraid that a medium-sized family has more Warcraft crystal nuclei and pills than Ouyang Xiasha did this time! So, it''s no wonder these people were so shocked.


    Well, the reason why they think so is that they don''t know what quality and efficacy of pills Ouyang Xiasha is going to sell. If they know, I''m afraid that''s not their attitude, but this is later, let''s not mention it.


    "Oh, my God, with so many crystal nuclei, has this young contractor just robbed a dragon?" A young man who looked like a swordsman was stunned and stiff. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was shocked and said.


    Someone nearby immediately followed the swordsman''s words and guessed in disbelief: "did he steal it from a large mercenary regiment that went out for training? How can one kill so many Warcraft! Even if she''s a contractor or a divine contractor, that''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Well, the reason why this person made such a guess is that there has been no divine order in the underworld for a long time, so long that they have forgotten what it is and how powerful it is. It''s not too much to say that it''s impossible or a fairy tale. Therefore, they can''t understand or believe a divine order or a semi divine order, There is also a real gap between the immortal and the emperor, and there is a difference.


    You know, it''s not a grade or half grade difference, but a gap between heaven and earth, that is, the so-called great difference. If they knew and understood, they would not react like this, because they would only take it for granted.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha and her party are still three people. Although there is a Warcraft among them, its strength is no less than an absolute divine order. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already exceeded the divine order, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2239

    Selfishness and egotism are often like this. What they can''t do, they will instinctively think that the other party can''t do, and then there are all kinds of conspiracy theories, all kinds of speculation and suspicions. Gradually, this person will come from his own heart, become despicable, take for granted, and even deceive himself. He will take what is false as true, just like him We are messengers of justice, others are bedbugs in the sewer, just like rats.


    It''s just like the person who speculates about the origin of Ouyang Xiasha''s crystal nucleus and pills. At this time, he can''t collect so many treasures all at once, so he instinctively and hypnotically identifies Ouyang Xiasha as a shameless person who has low personal quality and can only steal. It seems that this is the only way. He has been distorted and charged The morbid psychology denouncing all kinds of negative emotions, such as envy and hatred, can be satisfied and comforted.


    "What''s a man? Are you two and one beast? I don''t even know how to count. What sarcasm! If you are jealous of others, you will be jealous of others. What''s wrong with admitting? My Lord is the first powerful person in the underworld since he was sealed. His profession is still a highly respected contract maker. Such a powerful existence is nothing strange, not to mention just a sack of Warcraft crystal nuclei above the Holy Level and a sack of elixir. It''s ten sacks of crystal nuclei and ten sacks of elixir. You know, that adult is Shenjie, Shenjie. Do you think Shenjie is joking? " Well, some people are full of negative emotions such as envy, jealousy and hatred. They are envious of Ouyang Xiasha and corrupt Ouyang Xiasha. On the other hand, there must be some mentally disabled fans who advocate force and the strong. After all, a group of strangers will have different opinions. That''s very common.


    Of course, even if a group of friends who have known each other for a long time, even if they grow up in the same pair of trousers and are not brothers but are better than brothers, there will not really be a so-called "one talk". Therefore, it is expected that someone will retort this person''s vicious words and deeds. No, as soon as the person who maliciously slandered Ouyang Xiasha and discredited Ouyang Xiasha came out, fans who adored the strong immediately retorted.


    As for the question of "why the brain powder didn''t respond when the man spoke before", it''s not hard to understand. After all, although the man spoke with an attitude of disbelief, his starting point is not to doubt or deliberately discredit Ouyang Xiasha, but to be really surprised. For a while, he couldn''t slow down. That''s all. It''s the same with the situation in front of him It can be said that the starting point of a person''s mouth is completely different. Otherwise, when he talks, how can he seem to be making fun of Ouyang Xiasha and joking about Ouyang Xiasha''s cruelty? There is no malice at all. He is full of relaxed and comfortable atmosphere instead of the malice of the person in front of him?


    Since they have no malice, they are just too surprised and can''t slow down, so they use the way of joking to ease it. Although they are brain powder, they are not really brain powder, regardless of right and wrong, haggling and unreasonable. Therefore, it is a very rational and normal reaction to not target at others.


    "One by one!" If he is told something else, he can brazenly retort back, but without psychological preparation, he is suddenly exposed his real mind. It''s not strange that he can''t retort for a moment, even if he is a shameless villain.


    Although there are only two people fighting each other, what they represent are actually two camps. That is to say, at this moment, it is not only the two of them, but also the two camps that are in a hostile relationship.

 Chapter 2240

    After all, there will never be only one or two people who have the idea of "envy, envy, envy, and maliciously slander others". Of course, there are also not one or two people who worship the strong and worship the brain powder of the strong.


    Because of the opposition between the two people, or the two camps, the whole trade fair suddenly presents a strange quiet, inexplicable, strange feeling of numbness, and even the body can''t help shivering.


    It seems that it is to ease the tense, strange and uneasy atmosphere, or to eliminate the strange and uneasy feeling that accompanies you. As a member of the neutral side, a middle-aged mercenary, after receiving the order from his superior, although he was unwilling, he had to put on a stiff head and pretend to be a soldier With an expression of surprise and admiration, he exclaimed: "I don''t know if this adult has swept the dragon clan, but I know that if there is a dragon clan at this time, the dragon clan will kneel down and pray for the thigh of the great God!"


    When the middle-aged man finishes speaking, his first reaction, the so-called instinctive reaction, is whether he says less, or whether he doesn''t get to the point. After getting the affirmative look from his superior, the middle-aged man will know how to do it.


    It is the so-called "speech and work, beginning and ending". Since he has already opened this mouth, and since he has not achieved the desired result, he should simply insist on "one does not do, two endlessly".


    As a result, the crowd saw the middle-aged man. Without waiting for a few people to answer or to open their mouth to give any response, they went on with his previous words. He was extremely serious and added with a bit of seriousness: "but after all, this adult is really enviable! There are so many Warcraft crystal nuclei, all of which are above the level of senior Warcraft saint, and the fragrance that can not be seen inside, but can not be pressed. We can judge that it must be a treasure, or a variety of pills that are rare and precious. If you want to see, how much is it worth to sell it? "


    After a little pause, it seems that he thought of something exciting. The middle-aged man suddenly changed his previous seriousness and looked like a financial fan. With a bit of admiration and yearning, he added again: "ah, I can''t help but envy you! Thanks to us mercenaries, we go from gun to gun every day. We live a life of fighting with our head hanging on our waist all the time. We dare not relax at any time and even rest. We are in a state of deep sleep. We have worked hard all our life. We can''t compare with other people''s going out for a trip. It''s really more irritating than other people! "


    Don''t think what the middle-aged man said at this time is a joke, but just a casual remark. It''s a joke to distract people''s attention and adjust the strange and uneasy atmosphere at the scene. It''s his real attitude and ideas.


    However, no wonder middle-aged men have such an idea. You know, if an ordinary mercenary team goes out and can hunt and kill a saint level Warcraft, it''s already very lucky. God''s blessing. After all, the location of Warcraft above the saint level will only be the so-called inner circle of the treasure land, and the underworld is no better than other interfaces, although it''s not the highest level But every dangerous place he exists, every treasure land rich in resources, can be regarded as the most dangerous existence in the vast sky, especially in the depths of these dangerous places. If you really want to take out all the dangerous and precious places in the vast sky and rank them according to the degree of danger, I believe that all parts of the underworld can dominate the top five in the list.


    Therefore, the dangerous and precious places in the underworld, even if they are only in the inner circle, can be regarded as difficult places for ordinary people, which make people feel afraid and dare not approach at all, let alone the inner circle.


    Let''s put it this way! If it were not for the severe lack of money, which is about to affect the life and death of the residents, there would never be anyone willing to trade rashly into the dangerous places or the inner walls of the treasure land, because it is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    If you really want to say that there is someone who can go in and out as easily as you go into your own back garden, maybe only Ouyang Xiasha, such a fierce and heinous pervert, can do it! Although what she got this time had nothing to do with the inner circle, it all came from the vortex of dead angle, but this fact can not be easily denied. (in other people''s eyes, the source of these things in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands must be the fierce place nearby. After all, how can we know the existence of things that even the dead corner world does not know? What is the dead corner vortex? So, it''s not surprising to have such a sense.)


    As for those animal skins, animal meat and so on, although they are also very valuable, compared with the first two, they are much dimmer. After all, Warcraft has been killed. As long as it is not a fool, it will not waste its body. That is to say, these animal skins and meat are just gifts from the crystal nucleus.


    In other words, if you take the crystal core of the Warcraft you kill, you will not discard its skin and meat (unless you are rich in oil, and you don''t care about the existence of other people or animals taking advantage of it. Anyway, this kind of people will never include Ouyang Xiasha). In addition, the power and spiritual power contained in the crystal core are dozens of times of its meat, as well as its skin, It needs the later refining and processing of the alchemist to achieve its maximum effect. This is a very troublesome additional condition. You know, the higher the level of Warcraft, the higher the level of the Alchemist is. Whether it''s the alchemist or the pharmacist, the later the level is, the more difficult it is to improve. Therefore, the animal skin and meat will be ignored and become a problem It''s a matter of course.

 Chapter 2241

    As for this middle-aged man, is he pure? He just wants to persuade people to make peace? Or is there something else to think carefully? For example, to arouse people''s greed, to get some benefits from fishing in troubled waters, or to sell dog meat with sheep''s head in the name of persuading people to make peace, so as to completely solve the oppression that makes them feel suffocated, and at the same time, to maximize their happiness Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies will become humble ants that she can crush and trample at will, and this is what Ouyang Xiasha regards as her vision, calculation and consideration And the root of the missing is the reason.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the calculation of those people''s eyes. After all, she was not blind. How could she not see the obvious streamer? Besides, her insensitivity is still so sensitive, even if it really appears, in case she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she can still feel it clearly through her senses, can''t she? In other words, if you are not absolutely sure, how can Ouyang Xiasha treat you like this?


    Need to know, she Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, is it really all kinds of patience, no one bullying? But I feel that everything is under control, and I don''t want to haggle with them, so as to lower my level. That''s all!


    It''s very loud around, but it''s very clear. It''s blatant to Ouyang Xiasha''s voice of discussion, as well as those strange eyes, which are either bright or dark, or obscure or calculating. For Ouyang Xiasha, it''s clear that she hears and sees, but it doesn''t seem to have any influence at all. Ouyang Xiasha was supercilious and ignored everything around her. She pointed to the two cloth bags on Zhishan children''s shoes and the heaven and earth bags in her own hands. She said in a flat tone: "please count them for me. I want to sell them. All of them are sold in his two hemp bags and my heaven and earth bags. In addition, I need to buy some of the best ones Clothes and robes, of course, would be better if you had the refining and chemical achievements of an alchemist. The color should not be too bright, and the price is not a problem. "


    What women wear in the underworld is called skirts, while what men wear is called long coats. The so-called clothes and long gowns specifically refer to the common clothes for men and women. Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha why she knows. After all, the king of the underworld was not made in vain.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has been forced to stay in the underworld hall for a long time to deal with government affairs and can''t run around at will, she is still familiar with some basic knowledge of clothing, food, housing and transportation in the underworld. After all, it is the place where she has lived for a long time. How can she not understand it? Of course, this is also the basic knowledge she needs to master as a king.


    Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s resolute, calm, and completely ignore the surrounding people''s attitude, as well as placed in front of such a huge sum of wealth, let the long-term responsible for the acquisition, think used to see the big waiters, can''t help but be stunned there.


    But if you think about it carefully, there is nothing strange about the waiter''s reaction. After all, you can have such a huge fortune and have a safe journey to bring it here. Such existence (in the underworld, whether it is space equipment or heaven and earth treasure bag, it can''t hide the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the crystal nucleus. Of course, the fragrance of the elixir It can''t be covered up. The only exception is Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist blue" magic weapon. It''s a beautiful misunderstanding. Its own ability must be strong. It''s probably not exaggeration to say that it''s a pronoun of strong. Otherwise, on the road, it will die and die (a citizen of the underworld, BI) All of them have already died once. Of course, except for the existence of the Ming emperor and the second generation of officials, if they had died once before they broke the boundary and soared to the top, their end would be the ghost. So, the ghost here is not the result of deliberate action, but the inevitable result of death again). How can they live to the end What brings the selling today? You should know that the truth that "every man is innocent, but he is guilty" is not groundless. Just talk about it casually! How humble are such powerful beings?

 Chapter 2242

    In the past, waiters thought that they were used to seeing such a powerful existence, whether old or young, whether male or female, their final reaction was the same. Such a powerful person, not to mention being criticized so openly and justly by people, being stared at by people so clearly and calculating eyes, was often a small one Ignore, can be their small things to take their lives, how can be like this in front of this, completely ignore, no response? In the end, he misunderstood the strength of the man in front of him. In fact, the strength of the man in front of him is not so good? Or is it that the person in front of him is unique in character and naturally indifferent to others? In fact, his strength is still very strong, but they haven''t surpassed his bottom line, so they can be so calm and self-sustaining? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? With such doubt, it''s hard to think that the well-informed waiters will be confused.


    However, professional, in the end is still professional. Although the waiter was really distracted because of his surprise before, his professional quality made him react quickly, and then he nodded quickly for fear that Ouyang Xiasha was in a hurry. Later, he showed a professional smile and answered with a gentle attitude: "OK, but this adult is full of confidence A bag full of high-level crystal nuclei above Saint level, a bag full of high-level skin and meat of Warcraft above Saint level, and the bag of heaven and earth, although the villain does not know the number, and because there is no identification, it is impossible to judge its level, but just smell the elixir, you can know that it is not a simple elixir. The villain does not need statistics, nor professional knowledge to know for sure These things must be a huge sum of money, which may need to use the reserve funds that we have never used. Therefore, in a short period of time, we certainly can not give you an accurate answer. After all, we not only need to dispatch some people to help us count them carefully, but also need to pay attention We need to invite our senior appraisers to come out and make a serious appraisal of your pill grade. So, do you think you should drink something first? It''s better than waiting, don''t you think? "


    Although before, when the waiter was distracted, he didn''t have a definite answer, but in fact? Is that true? The answer, of course, is No. in fact, in the waiter''s mind, he already has the answer to the previous question, and the answer is that the waiter has instinctively judged Ouyang Xiasha to be the real strong school. If you don''t believe it, just look at his honorific "you".


    "All right! Two cups of pure milk, brother Shantong. How about you? " Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly in her heart that it was impossible to count the things she took out in a short time, so as soon as the waiter opened her mouth, Ouyang Xiasha accepted them and asked about the meaning of Shantong children''s shoes.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha looks so mature and steady. The drinks she likes should be the type that adults like, such as all kinds of spirits and all kinds of Chen Liang. You know, under the care of her five grandparents, she has already formed the habit of drinking milk. I don''t know if this childish hobby has become a natural habit, even today Today, when she has been an adult for a long time, it has not changed. Yes, you''re right. Although Ouyang Xiasha looks cold, her hobby is so childish. Does she have a contrast feeling?


    As for the reason why she asked for two cups of milk instead of one, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha was greedy, but because one of them was ordered for Bi Fang. Of course, the reason is that Bi Fang is only a child in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart!


    Since you are a doll, you need to drink what a doll should drink! You know, in the underworld, there is no fruit juice, and the only thing children can drink is milk. So, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to ask Bi Fang for advice at all.


    All right, let''s go a little further. Let''s go back to the question of whether we can count out these things in a short time. If not, this is my expected answer. It''s no surprise. But even if they could, the answer they gave would be that the amount of money she exchanged for the underworld was too large, and here, it was just a border town of the underworld. Even the official store of the underworld hall, it could not have so much liquidity, and it turned into a strange answer.


    As for the reason, of course, they can''t just lose their credibility, so they will only temporarily, or compulsorily, count the progress of their own materials, so that they can fight for more time, let them urgently mobilize the funds of the nearby stores, solve the problems in front of them, and tide over the problems in front of them. So, insight All of Ouyang Xiasha, there is not too much radical reaction.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is integrated with the Ming Palace, and she is not ill. Why can''t she live with herself? And the reason why she took out such a large number of materials was that she wanted to help the underworld Temple indirectly. That''s all. So, of course, she didn''t intend to tear them down!

 Chapter 2243

    Isn''t it for the indirect purpose of helping Ming Temple? Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha might take out a bag of pills? After all, the only things she wanted to sell were the two sacks in Shantong''s shoes.


    As for these pills, although Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" has many, and all of them are made by herself, it can be said that it is a sum of money. Excluding the consumption of medicinal materials, the cost-free business can''t resist that these things are so-called consumables. The more you use them, the less you use them! Besides, refining still needs a lot of time. Ouyang Xiasha is lazy and can lie down and never sit down. At present, time is very precious and tight. Therefore, at first, at least without knowing the predicament of hell palace, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to sell drugs at all. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha wants to sell pills now The purpose of medicine is only to solve the dilemma of the hell hall. That''s all. It has nothing to do with the so-called money.


    That''s right! As long as they are not a fool, as long as their brains are not suddenly amused, we can see that the two sacks of things on the Shantong''s shoes alone are enough for them to live comfortably in the underworld, and even extravagantly for several lives. What''s more, they don''t only enter such a dangerous place once in their lives. Therefore, it''s obvious that if they don''t want to help each other Who would make such a choice?


    You know, although Warcraft crystal nucleus is valuable, every monk has a chance to get it, but the elixir is not. Even if the person concerned is a pharmacist, no one will make a stupid decision to exchange his elixir for money. After all, many times, one more elixir is one more life, unless that person is more important to him My own life, otherwise, who would be so stupid?!


    However, it''s no wonder that even the alchemists themselves are reluctant to waste a pill. You know, according to the setting of the world, the success rate of refining a batch of pills is not very low, but it''s almost the same. No matter how skilled or high-level the alchemists are, they can''t be an exception.


    For example, Xijing, the highest level and proficient medicine refiner in the Underworld (yes, it''s Xijing, which belongs to Ouyang Xiasha and is currently in Zhenming Hall), has only 50% success rate in refining the lowest pills (this probability is due to Ouyang Xiasha, which was once the spirit of the underworld) A little of the emperor''s blood, inherited a little of his ability), not to mention, lower than the level, or lower proficiency, or refining higher level of pills, the success rate, can really make people want to cry.


    In addition to the difficulty in collecting medicinal materials, we should know that some of the medicinal materials needed for many formulas are almost extinct, while others are completely extinct. As a result, many pills have become chicken ribs that have nothing but can''t be refined at all. This really reflects the saying "it''s a pity to give up when it''s tasteless to eat.".


    Isn''t it? Looking at the hand of Dan Fang, if directly destroyed, will let feel incomparable pity, but don''t destroy, can only dry stare at, this kind of heart itch unbearable, but helpless feeling, is not chicken ribs!


    And this time, the crisis, or dilemma, of the temple of the underworld appeared here.


    This time, many of the herbs in the prescription of the pills in the underworld are on the verge of extinction or extinct because of over picking these years (mainly some adventurers and mercenaries who don''t know how to control and only know their value). As a result, many of the pills in the underworld hall, or some of the pills that are very important or often used, have been out of supply, even pressing the bottom of the box in previous years We''ve run out of stock.

 Chapter 2244

    Under such a premise, it is undoubtedly difficult for the Ming Palace, which is now leaderless and only guarded by a few generals. Especially when its master, or the ghost emperor, who is a fierce beast in the town, has not returned for many years, has been tested for several times, and has no reaction, and instinctively thinks that the ghost emperor has fallen, it makes people feel less afraid and gradually become a leader Gradually, the courage of various forces has grown up. If a hundred years ago, these forces were just making a wait-and-see attitude, then they have become impatient and ready to move in recent years.


    After all, after ruling the underworld for so many years, how could the resources of the underworld hall be thin? This makes people envious, and in their eyes has been losing power of the existence, who do not want to get a little cheap, share a piece of it? Therefore, there is nothing strange about being besieged and being hostile to all forces in the underworld.


    In this difficult and besieged situation, not to mention many kinds of pills have been forced to cut off the supply, that is, one kind of pills has cut off the supply, which exaggerates the rich resources, but now there is no emperor of the underworld. The temple of the underworld, which used to make people afraid, but now makes people envious, is undoubtedly fatal.


    Then why can the chamber of commerce exchange of Hades still run smoothly under such circumstances? It''s all because of the existence of "the day of the dark moon, the Centennial Dabi". Or in other words, before these forces, they just started to act a little, but they didn''t really make any big action. And those so-called actions can only be regarded as minor disturbances, which can''t affect the temple of the dark at all. But after this Centennial Dabi, they really want to do something It''s time for action, so it''s a "calm before the storm."!


    As for those forces, the reason why they attach so much importance to the "Centennial Dabi" is actually very simple. After the negotiation of those forces, the final order of the aristocratic Dabi in this "Centennial Dabi" determines the final division of the interests of the hell hall. In this way, they can''t help but ignore it.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to take out so many pills is that on the way to the chamber of commerce exchange, she heard the rich men of those families who participated in the talks, boasted about the half hanging conversation involved, and searched their souls to confirm their authenticity.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, other pharmacists mind this so-called dilemma, but Ouyang Xiasha, don''t you really care? After all, who makes her the only "son of gods and demons" in the vast sky?! The "son of gods and demons", as the noumenon of the God of creation, will certainly have certain particularity!


    The so-called "creation and creation" is the essence of the world. As the origin of the world, of course, there will be a certain golden finger, which is the particularity mentioned earlier! As the God of creation, Ouyang Xiasha''s biggest golden finger, that is, particularity, is not to become the only hegemon in the world, not subject to any set restrictions! Although the limitation here only refers to the limitation of the success rate of refining, otherwise, Xijing can''t have a higher success rate than ordinary people because only a little blood from Ouyang Xiasha, but that''s enough, isn''t it?


    As for a series of problems, such as the lack of herbal medicines and the difficulty in collecting them, they may be fatal problems that others can''t solve. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s just a matter that can be solved by raising her hand and finger. Who can let her have the so-called "wrist Bi" space, the best partner of alchemy? Not to mention that now, she has cultivated large areas of medicinal gardens with various properties and herbs in the "wrist Bi" space. Even if there is no such garden, depending on the huge time difference in the space, it''s not a big problem to make up for later. So, you can imagine how many pills Ouyang Xiasha has.


    But Ouyang Xiasha has many pills, but it doesn''t mean that she likes to act in a high-profile way, like to attract hatred, and ask for trouble. Therefore, whether it''s to satisfy her desire to be lazy, or to avoid some unnecessary trouble, or to seize the time, find the whereabouts of the pieces of spiritual power as soon as possible, return to the world of cultivation as soon as possible, and meet with her old friends, Ouyang Xiasha is happy There is no reason, there is no reason, to take out their own pills to sell, but also take out so much at once.


    It''s not painful at all. It''s like that what you take out is not a rare pill in the underworld, but a pile of rubbish. It''s not like pretending to be forced or pretending to be calm. How to look at it, how to make people feel uncomfortable, how to look at it, how to feel that there is a problem, it seems that you almost tell people directly: "don''t doubt, you''re not wrong. There are many pills in Laozi, that''s a big problem It''s nothing more than a drop in the bucket. ".


    All right! She Ouyang Xiasha brain is not funny, why take the initiative to let yourself into danger? You know, once the value of these pills is confirmed, I believe that there are many people in the underworld who are not afraid of death and come to rob her. Even if they know that she is powerful, it is difficult to change the result. But with her large-scale elixir storehouse (Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, it''s not difficult to judge that she still has a lot of elixirs), who will pay attention to it? Is it only a part or a small part of the elixir? Besides, Ouyang Xiasha, with two people and one beast, is obviously better than the hell chamber of Commerce, isn''t it? Although the temple of the underworld is about to be besieged, isn''t it true that "a thin camel is bigger than a horse"? Moreover, they don''t have the courage to compete with those aristocratic families. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is undoubtedly an easier and more attractive target than the Ming Palace, and this is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha wants.Yes, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is here. First, she can help the hell hall indirectly. Second, she can attract the greedy gaze to the hell hall, so as to ensure that the hell hall will have less trouble.

 Chapter 2245

    Of course, it''s better to attract a part of those aristocratic families who have the idea of "Ming Palace" in mind, but because of the upcoming relationship of "Centennial Dabi", which is related to the final profit sharing, they have to be in the incubation period for a while, and are ready to take action as soon as "Centennial Dabi" is over. Well, it''s true to say that The rule of thumb is, if you can attract all of them, it''s better.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, one trouble is trouble, which needs her to deal with. One hundred troubles are still troubles, which still needs her to deal with. Except for the wasted time, there is no big difference between the two.


    That is to say, since it has caused a trouble, it''s all good. Anyway, the difference is not big. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will change her super low-key work style, become so high-key, and make corresponding expressions, for fear that others may not find out. In fact, it''s a matter of course.


    "Please, a glass of rainbow wine!" It seems to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. Shantong''s children''s shoes are incomparably cooperative. They point to the wine list and order a glass for themselves. They always wanted to drink before, but because they were in the mortal world and restricted by the state of soul, they never had a chance to drink. They are ordinary in the mortal world, but expensive in the underworld. However, in his lifetime, when he can taste the taste of wine again, he has to admit that the underworld is indeed a paradise for ghost cultivation.


    Although it''s strange that there are cocktails in Shantong''s shoes. Looking around, it''s obvious that there''s a classical style. Why do these Western European things come here? But he''s used to the attitude of taking things as they are, and he''s soon relieved not to think about these problems.


    Rainbow wine is a kind of cocktail which makes use of the difference in the proportion of liquors to produce colorful cocktails. It rose in 1777 in FanJie. It''s reasonable to know that such an antique as Shantong children''s shoes, which has lived in FanJie for thousands of years in a state of soul.


    As for why the underworld sells such things, it''s very strange, but it''s not hard to say. After all, although the passage between the underworld and the mortal world has been blocked, Ouyang Xiasha has said before that it doesn''t mean there are no exceptions. So, for thousands of years, there will be tens of such exceptions, even if there aren''t hundreds, won''t there? Besides, apart from the possibility of no death, there are so-called space cracks, right?


    It''s just because these two possibilities are very small (although it seems that there are hundreds of people, dozens of people, but according to the proportion, and then divided by region, the probability becomes very small). As a result, all kinds of talents who have arrived in the underworld are very scarce in the past millennium. Therefore, they are generally more special, or they have become popular in the past millennium The price of everything that appears will be abnormally high.


    It''s just like the cocktail of laoshizi. It''s worth as much as ten top-grade spirit stones in one cup, that is, the value of two holy level Warcraft nuclei. It''s really not ordinary black. But because of its high price, it''s not affordable for ordinary people to drink. It attracts many people who like to show their identity, and becomes the representative of people who show their identity. That is to say, apart from the faint expectation and desire in the heart, the reason why Shantong shoes order this wine is also one of the very important, or indispensable, reasons for Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to make a high profile and attract people''s attention.


    "A bag of high-level crystal nucleus, a bag of high-level animal miscellaneous (a Warcraft, except crystal nucleus, all useful parts, miscellaneous, which means groceries), a bag of fragrant pills, all sold, two cups of pure milk, a cup of rainbow wine, please check, if there is no problem, please wait a moment, I will go to the bill preparation, right away I''ll come back Just after the Shantong shoes were finished, the waiter who had been serving them at the counter quickly brought two glasses of pure milk and a glass of rainbow wine, and then asked Ouyang Xiasha to confirm their selling items again, so as to avoid any unnecessary errors or misunderstandings. Although it seems that it is unnecessary, it can be used as a service industry, Such a move is necessary.

 Chapter 2246

    "No problem!" After all, it''s her own territory. Ouyang Xiasha has a special liking for the temple of the underworld. In addition, the purpose of taking out these pills is to help the temple of the underworld. So, it doesn''t make any difference for her to confirm it or not. Moreover, she firmly believes that they won''t make their temple of the underworld crooked, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even look at it, Then he answered instinctively.


    "Please drink it slowly and wait for a moment!" Ouyang Xiasha''s firm and indecisive attitude. If you know her background, maybe you don''t think it''s strange, but if you don''t know her, it''s just like the waiter in front of you who doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha, you won''t think about it or ignore it. In the eyes of the waiter, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude was his trust in him and their temple. Suddenly, the waiter''s favor for Ouyang Xiasha was "Shua Shua Shua". It seemed like he was going up without money. The waiter even swore in his heart that he would give Ouyang Xiasha a good price. I have to say, it was really a beautiful misunderstanding. However, these thoughts or feelings, the waiter is only in terms of the heart, but not on the surface.


    This is not, I saw the waiter just light, polite to Ouyang Xiasha and others a smile, then pose, stretched out his arm, want to pick up Ouyang Xiasha hand over the bags, that posture, that appearance, that expression, as if before in the heart have so intense idea, not him.


    "Wait a minute!" But just at this time, the waiter called in two more waiters to help him pick up the bag, turn around, and just as he was about to walk backstage, a sudden shrill cry rang out in the not so quiet chamber of commerce exchange.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha cooperated with Shantong children''s shoes before, did a lot of actions and had a lot of ideas, we can really say whether they expected that someone would come out to interfere, they will surely tell you that they never thought about it. After all, the gap between ideas and reality is quite big. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that this person died. After all, there is no shortage of people who are envious of other people''s things and greedy of other people''s things, right?


    As the roar dissipated, more than a dozen big men with big bodies, like thugs, suddenly rushed in from the door of the chamber of commerce exchange. Among them, the first guy was a ferocious, fierce looking super fat man who looked hard to provoke, but had some obscene eyes. As soon as he entered the door, more than a dozen pairs of eyes were fixed on Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong It seems that there is such a thing about children''s shoes. Another look at the one behind the big fat man. After the small man, who is the most prominent among such a group of big men, is there anything that people present don''t understand? This small man is not the one who ran out when they were talking. He has been selling some "black boy" who can rob the target to some black mercenary regiments?


    "It''s the black boy again, the scum who always betrays others!"


    "It''s xuanlang''s group of damned robbers, the strongest mercenary regiment in Rizhao City. I''m afraid these two little guys are in trouble today!"


    "Those guys of xuanlang know all day long that the robbers are left alone. Relying on the fact that they are the first force in Rizhao City, they show off their prestige everywhere. Sooner or later, they will be kicked on the iron plate."


    Many people in the chamber of Commerce and exchange know the more than ten big men who came in, the big fat man who was the leader, and the small head who brought them. From the comments of these people, Ouyang Xiasha soon knew the intention of these people. Even if she turned her lips with a cold smile and robbed her, it''s a pity that they had the courage! Don''t they know that his influence has already exceeded the limit of this interface? Are they looking for death? Or are you looking for death? Or are you looking for death?


    Ouyang Xiasha is right. They don''t know how powerful he is. After all, things just happened outside the city gate. These people are all around here, and no one deliberately pays attention to anything. Even if they know something, they will never match it with Ouyang Xiasha''s young and excellent appearance It''s hard for people to live up to that kind of power. Therefore, many people deceive themselves and don''t want to believe it.


    Even if some people know the tricks, they won''t tell them openly. It''s like sitting here and chatting with them. They don''t care about these people. How can they kindly remind them of something? Or, if they have other plans in mind, they deliberately hide them. It''s just like being deliberately mentioned by these people, what are these "dark wolves" Small head brought by mercenary regiment.


    "Wait a minute! You can''t do this deal! This bag of crystal nucleus, this bag of animal miscellaneous, and this bag of pills are not his. They are all thieves. This is the property of our xuanlang mercenary regiment. These damned little bastards have stolen all our hard work for several months! " Seeing all the people around, they closed their mouths and focused their eyes on the birthplace of the voice, that is, they. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who was named by them, and the waiters of the chamber of Commerce and exchange of the netherworld hall, stopped their actions. The leader of the comer, the fat man, spoke again with pride.

 Chapter 2247

    In the whole chamber of Commerce and exchange, there are groups who don''t know the inside story at all and are worried about Ouyang Xiasha and others, just like those who exposed the details of "mysterious wolf" before. Of course, there are also people who have the bottom of their hearts and understand the background of Ouyang Xiasha and others, or who have a little knowledge and speculation in their hearts, just like watching Ouyang Xiasha and others appear before Those guys who are dumbfounded.


    Now that you have known or guessed the background of Ouyang Xiasha and her party, those people who like to be lively, gossip and gossip will not live in their rooms without expressing anything! And the fact is that it''s true, because the fat man''s unexpected and shameless remarks and the people who were stunned quickly eased down, and their first reaction to the easing up was to discuss with each other.


    "They are looking for death!"


    "No! Since these two little guys can bring these things here safely, how can they be rubbish?! Wait and see! I have a hunch that xuanlang, the damned bandits, will suffer this time! Think about it


    The above two are totally of that kind. They have guesses in their hearts, but they are not 100% sure of their identity. Therefore, they just say that people who are "mysterious wolves" will be unlucky, but they have never mentioned the identity of Ouyang Xiasha and his party.


    "Are you sure these two little guys will be irons in your mouth?" And this time, the one who opened his mouth obviously belongs to that kind. Although there is some speculation, the doubt in his heart is still greater than the certain one. Therefore, it''s not surprising that he will be so confused.


    "What do you think?"?! Do you remember the first one who appeared at the gate of the city as we mentioned before, since the underworld was sealed, and broke the shackles of the divine order? " And this one, obviously, is quite sure.


    "You don''t really think it''s these two boys, do you?"?! I thought you were just talking, joking and having fun. After all, they are so young, aren''t they? "


    "I thought you were joking, too!"


    "Me too. I didn''t take it seriously at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they had already guessed before, when Ouyang Xiasha and her party entered the chamber of commerce exchange, they also hooked the adult at the gate of the city with him, but in fact? Do they really feel that way? Of course, the answer is no, and at this moment, the reaction of some of them, just like those who spoke at this time, is the most sincere proof of this answer.


    Yes, many of them don''t believe it. Even though they have already hinted at it before, what they think more is that they regard those ideas as a joke, a joke, an unimportant thing that passes away after laughing. They never really take it seriously. Although no one has ever said anything negative before, and although it seems to be harmonious on the surface, all the disturbing factors have been exposed as soon as they cheat, just like now, but in a word, the real ideas of these people have been completely exposed, and there are not a few such people.


    "It''s not surprising that you haven''t met their real people. You may despise them or misunderstand them. But you must remember two words:" don''t deceive young people who are poor. "And" don''t judge the value and significance of a person''s existence by your own subjective opinions. "Young people, even if they have no strength today, don''t mean that their future will always be like this Light, looks like bullying, does not mean that he is really a soft persimmon, and in front of the two teenagers, is the best example, remember these two words, believe me, will make your future, reduce a lot of trouble At this time, when everyone was talking about it, and it was about to start a debate, a handsome man, who had been sitting in the center of the group, suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2248

    This man, probably should be regarded as a beautiful man, anyway, in this group of dry men, he is really very, very handsome, even compared with Ouyang Xiasha, there is not much difference.


    But a beautiful man is beautiful, but only when he doesn''t open his mouth, which directly destroys his sense of beauty. His words are full of truth. He is old-fashioned, like a teacher. It''s really not in line with his handsome appearance and elegant temperament. However, the people who had been fighting with each other before were surprisingly quiet, It seems that this beautiful man''s status in this group of people is still very high, otherwise, this group of informal, straight to the old man, how can they have the patience and quiet to listen to the most disgusting truth?!


    "Qingge has said that. Why don''t we believe it? Just, we still want to venture to ask, Qingge has seen them? Otherwise, how can you be so sure? " It turns out that there is a word "Qing" in the name of this beautiful man! Let''s call him "meinanqing" for the time being. However, the influence of "meinanqing" is really not small. Indeed, as we just guessed before, in a word, people around us can trust unconditionally. This, however, has been debated for a long time, which has made all the people blushing and necky. Actually, because of the word "beautiful man Qing", they have completely stopped cooking and lost the power to argue. Of course, "meinanqing" is not a dictatorial person, nor does it follow naluoshizi''s "one speech". This man''s following question proves this point.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard it. One of my subordinates just came back from the city gate. Through the information he inquired, I learned that the adult who appeared at the city gate was surprisingly young. Combined with the embarrassed clothes of these two strange teenagers, I had such a bold idea. Of course, I''m straight That''s what Jue told me. It''s another factor I''m so sure of. As you know, my self-consciousness is always accurate! But in the end, whether you believe it or not depends on the facts in front of you. After all, hearing is false and seeing is true, isn''t it?! Let''s just wait and see what happens! If necessary, give me a hand, and I can''t help you! " "Meinanqing" is not stingy about this. It really answers all the questions and answers accurately. It can be regarded as "saying everything and saying everything."! Even before many people had time to ask, he spoke out frankly about his plans for the future. His affirmative attitude was obviously not to solicit other people''s opinions, but to give his own answer directly. It was even similar to the tone of order. He had no intention to discuss with others at all.


    Of course, although "meinanqing" is a bit strong, he gives his own answer directly without asking for other people''s opinions, and the answer is so affirmative that it doesn''t mean that they need to discuss it at all. However, he pays great attention to his tone, which makes people feel no sense of being forced at all, and people follow him and nod their heads in all kinds of affirmative The best proof is that they all shut up and look directly in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha and his party.


    However, although meinanqing didn''t give a direct answer, we can still tell from his words that he has no direct connection with the people who are so clever and obedient to him. He doesn''t even belong to a mercenary regiment. However, from this, we can more affirm meinanqing''s personal ability, or even his ability Charm, how outstanding.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. When the debate is going on over there, the greedy "Xuan wolf" is still killing himself. As for the details, let''s have a good look and see. See one by one


    "smelly boy, little white face, wise, quickly hand over the crystal nucleus, we will spare you a lot of adults, otherwise one by one!" Standing in the first place, the fat man looked at Ouyang Xiasha with disdain, pointed to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and roared with high air.


    Obviously, the fat leader of "Xuan wolf" didn''t see that Ouyang Xiasha was a woman. Otherwise, he would not cry with a "white face" and just stand here so quietly. Besides disdaining Ouyang Xiasha, he didn''t have any real action. However, being treated as a man or not can avoid some unnecessary troubles. After all, the fat man''s obscene appearance doesn''t look like a role not close to a woman.


    "Fat man, you said it was yours. When and where did you lose it? The mercenary regiment always counts wealth data for distribution. Since it''s your accumulation over the past few months, how many holy level crystal cores, semi divine level crystal cores and divine level crystal cores are there in this bag of magic crystals Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even look at him. She picked up the mug and sipped the pure white milk in it. She said faintly that it was really cute. Her sharp and penetrating remarks were not wrong at all.


    Although his black robe was tattered, the young man at that time had a strange charm of maturity and steadiness. The unique coldness of sexuality and coldness of loveliness immediately fascinated all the female creatures in the chamber of Commerce and exchange, and the motherhood overflowed.

 Chapter 2249

    That''s right. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s dress makes her look a little ambiguous, and it''s hard to judge her real gender at a glance, people still instinctively attribute it to men. As for the reason, maybe it''s because some of them are full of male chauvinism, and think that men are born to be better than women. Young perverts like Ouyang Xiasha are not men They don''t believe in sex; maybe it''s because some of them think they are already excellent, instinctive, they reject the existence of better than them, deceiving themselves to attribute it to men; or, just limited to the special reaction of instinct, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, the male, the boy is decided. Who let her not care at all? She didn''t mean to explain it at all?!


    "You..." Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha exposed the lies in public, the burly fat man suddenly turned red and angry. It seems that even the robbers are very concerned about their own face.


    "I what, I?! What did you say wrong?! If you want to rob yourself, you don''t have to look in the mirror first to see how big your face is! " Looking at the fat man in close proximity, Ouyang Xiasha gave a rather impolite answer without hesitation.


    But think no wonder, you know, for this fat man, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a good impression, after all, his obscene eyes, but staring at himself, never left him. In addition, in addition to staring at himself obscenely, he is still thinking about his own things. It''s really strange that Ouyang Xiasha can say good things to him. Therefore, it''s expected that Ouyang Xiasha will have such a reaction and say such sharp and merciless words.


    And the fat man, who was so proud and irritated by Ouyang Xiasha''s sharp words, suddenly became angry. Without even thinking about it, he pulled out the big knife behind him, which was about one third of the adult''s height and two and a half adult''s fists wide, and pointed it at Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, while chopping at Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that he didn''t take advantage of his previous words, and even faintly let his momentum down. He saw the fat man waving a big knife, pressing the unbearable, with a full threat, yelling and saying: "less nonsense, in a word, today you have a few bags of East We teach you a lesson. We must set a toy boy. We will not give you some color to see. Do you really think our "wolf wolf" mercenary regiment is easy to provoke? It seems that it''s a secret robbery. I''m going to rob it openly. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very exciting. They are very fat. Otherwise, they won''t jump out of the wall so quickly. They don''t even want to use any more thoughts. They are really ready to solve it by force.


    But think about it, because of the strong and bad reputation of the "Xuan wolf" mercenary regiment, so far, at least from the establishment of the "Xuan wolf" mercenary regiment to the time when they met Ouyang Xiasha, they have never seen the existence of fighting against them like Ouyang Xiasha. How can they be calm with such an exception? How can they laugh off being disobeyed for the first time? As a result, it is inevitable to rely on what they are good at, that is, relying on pure force to solve the problem. Who can tell that the reason why they make people afraid is because of their fierce force?!

 Chapter 2250

    "Dark wolf?" Ouyang Xiasha sneered and waved to bi Fang, who was leaning beside her. She said with scorn: "Xiao Fang Fang, go tell them, teach them, what is the real wolf!"


    In front of a silver wolf of divine beast level, you dare to call yourself "wolf". Don''t be so anxious to seek death! Although this wolf was transformed by Bi Fang, it still can''t be changed. Its appearance is a wolf, and its current skills belong to the essence of silver wolf.


    As a qualified brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha, Bi Fang, who was named, was dissatisfied with these people''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. Now, he rushed out like lightning and bit the big fat man.


    In addition, Bi Fang has now entered the stage and treats himself as a silver wolf. Therefore, he is quite dissatisfied with the result that these people who make him unhappy use his name to name his mercenary regiment. Therefore, when Bi Fang speaks to the fat man, that is, the leader who has the name of the mercenary regiment that makes him unhappy, he is not satisfied Those who are independent are a little more ruthless.


    as like as two peas, the gesture as like the silver wolf is as like as two peas. If Ouyang and his children are not aware of their body, they will be confused by his appearance and will not be associated with the beast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on one side of the mountain children''s shoes, although nothing said, nothing answered, in addition to silence, is still silent, but his eager attitude, and eyes flash, can not hide the excitement, but how can not deceive people, it seems that the mountain children''s shoes have already had, want to insert a foot.


    "Brother Shantong, don''t take part in it. It''s enough for Bi Fang to deal with them alone. Why do you go out and expose yourself? Believe me, there will be fights in the future. Even if you are tired of fighting and want to quit, it''s impossible. " Just like the mountain children''s shoes know Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha''s preference and mind for mountain children''s shoes are quite clear. When you look at his flashing expression, Ouyang Xiasha knows that his old hand is itching and wants to hit someone. But in this crowded place, even if she wants to be high-profile, it''s not necessarily so high-profile. High profile makes her willing Thoroughly exposed to the extent of their own details, so, to be expected, Ouyang Xiasha patted Shantong shoes on the shoulder, then directly began to dissuade.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not deceiving. As long as he wants to participate in "the day of the dark moon, the hundred year contest", it will certainly affect the interests of some people. And these people, in order to get back their own interests, make a move is the inevitable result. Once they make a move, they will have less enemies and more enemies. Isn''t it true that they have a fight?!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he is willing to listen no matter when and what his status is. Therefore, it is inevitable to agree with Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion.


    In fact, it''s true. The kids'' shoes nodded in the affirmative at first. Then, if there was no accident, it would be the time for them to express their affirmative answer. This time, just a little bit unexpected. Before the kids'' shoes answered, another black shadow came down from the stairs on the second floor, unexpectedly Before the mountain boy opened his mouth to answer, Bifang jumped at the target, one by one big and fat. Then, the color of purple and silver like lightning flashed, and then, one after another screamed.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha was slightly surprised. She thought to herself: "even if it''s mimicry and deformation, it''s not its original body, but it''s still in its infancy. As one of the ancient beasts, Bifang''s actual strength is still very strong. Although he''s not a fast-growing Warcraft, he can surpass him in speed, and he must be no lower than the level of the beast, even if not lower It''s an ancient god beast, at least an ordinary god beast, so who is it? Who can have such a Warcraft in this remote town? "


    Although Bi Fang is still in his infancy, his mind is still not comparable to that of the ordinary adult Warcraft. This is not a hit. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s command, he immediately backed back. There is no youth and reckless impulse peculiar to young people. He is almost mature.


    Bi Fang''s silver pupil catches the black figure, and soon has the result in his heart. The first time he gets the result, he communicates with Ouyang Xiasha in his heart, only to hear him say: "master, this guy is good at speed, and is accompanied by lightning leopard of thunder system. If I guess well, his level should be the first level beast, Even if it exceeds, it won''t exceed much. "


    After the class finished, he didn''t know what he thought of. Bifang suddenly gave a slight pause, but he soon slowed down. Then he didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, or to ask some questions. Then he followed the previous answer and added: "master, as for why he can play the power of high-level divine beast in the early stage of divine beast It should be because it once accepted the collateral relationship of an ancient white tiger --- LeiBao, part of the inheritance relationship! Before that, the silver in the purple lightning is the best proof! ""Good, good! Big brother, good fight! This kind of villain is to teach us a good lesson. How dare he rob on the site of the hell hall? What are you doing? Do you really think that the people of the hell hall are the air? Or, what did you eat? Kill him! Kill them With a lively and pleasant voice, a lovely girl named Luoli, little pear vortex, jumped down from the second floor of the hell hall. She added a lot of points for her loveliness. Of course, if you can ignore her obvious posture, maybe this loveliness will be more convincing.

 Chapter 2251

    Maybe loli girl is a very powerful person, at least in Rizhao City (although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know her); maybe the deterrent power of hell hall is very strong and powerful (although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know much about it); but the so-called robber "Xuan wolf" mercenary regiment, who takes the fat man as the first, sees the girl and hears the girl''s threat, There is no doubt about the fact that he ran away immediately.


    Although the girl''s sudden appearance, on the surface, really solved the confusion in front of her eyes, but in fact, Ouyang Xiasha never felt that they had nothing to do with themselves, let alone thank them.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is ungrateful and doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. It''s true, but everyone can see that the other party belongs to the power of the underworld hall. They take the initiative to speak out in order to protect the interests of the underworld hall. It doesn''t have much to do with him. If there is any connection, he is the only one who has violated the interests of the underworld hall That''s all the cannon fodder is aimed at. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t make trouble for herself!


    I thought it was none of my business. Of course, the mercenaries around me thought the same. But who knows, the girl loli jumped to Ouyang Xiasha''s side in two or three steps. She took Ouyang Xiasha''s arm, laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, young man, you have a big brother. We are half god It''s not a mistake, not to mention their rubbish! "


    Smell speech, always don''t want to make friends with people, even if the other party is in the temple of the underworld, under the premise of don''t understand the current situation of the temple of the underworld, also can''t exception Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly is a burst of speechless, in the heart can''t help thinking: "it seems that I''m not afraid, is it your own good?" Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought in her heart, at the same time, she did not forget to rescue herself from the arm of little Lori.


    "Elder sister, those people have already run away, and your task is over. So, next, don''t delay the childe''s time. The childe still wants to buy things!" A soft and bright voice came down the stairs on the second floor. A 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy was wearing a blue background and a silver edged robe. His long black hair was tied to the back of his head with a silver hairband, forming a neat horsetail. He looked clean, bright and handsome.


    On the right chest of the boy''s robe, there is a small but obvious badge, which represents the level of demigod. Seeing this, we can no longer wonder why the "Xuan wolf" people are so embarrassed to flee. Combined with the excited look on the girl''s face, it''s easy to judge that it''s the "big brother" mentioned by the girl.


    But think about it. As the saying goes, the county magistrate is not as good as he is in charge now. No matter how big the name of the hell hall is, no matter how terrible it is. After the news that it is about to be besieged by several big forces came out recently, its deterrent power was discounted early. Even if the robbers were afraid of harm, they would never let themselves be in such a dilemma. After all, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, Far water can''t save near fire, can it? But it''s not the same if there''s a strong man in the demigod stage. These "Xuan wolf" robbers are afraid that they will die when they are late. After all, in the face of life, they can''t touch any face or interior.


    As for the question of "why does a young man with a sixteen or seventeen year old face have such fierce strength?" it''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider, because once he reaches a certain level in the realm of cultivation, it''s not a big problem to want to rejuvenate.

 Chapter 2252

    If you really want to say what makes Ouyang Xiasha confused, the only thing is the address of these two people. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand why a teenager who is called "big brother" by a girl calls a girl "sister"? These two appellations are very contradictory. Are there any differences?


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha was confused, because of her calm personality, she finally put the curiosity down. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "it''s good to know the answer, of course. If you can''t know, she can''t suffer any loss. It''s the true meaning of life to let things go."


    Well, it''s a bit far away. The boy in blue came down (the background is blue, so it can be regarded as blue). When she saw Ouyang Xiasha staring at her body with her eyes burning, but she didn''t say a word. Suddenly, she was slightly stunned and looked a little embarrassed. She bowed her head a little, and her face was flushed. She asked in a low voice: "this one by one, this young man, you Are you ok? Why are you staring at me one by one? Is there anything on my face? "


    "Well, a powerful man in the demigod stage is so shy. How can he be so shy?" Ouyang Xiasha, who had just recovered, saw such a scene for the first time. She picked her eyebrows and looked at the Panther who came back to the boy. She was very surprised. It''s estimated that Ouyang Xiasha is more surprised than the contradictory name before! Although she still did not open her mouth to ask questions, she did not know why it made people feel like this.


    In the end, Ouyang Xiasha just shook her head in denial. She didn''t want to say anything more. Of course, she didn''t answer the boy''s question, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the robbers of the "Xuan wolf" mercenary regiment had run away anyway, and she didn''t reveal more of her cards. In the end, she didn''t suffer any losses. Instead of continuing to struggle and waste her time, she might as well So, stop there! That''s good for everyone, isn''t it?!


    No matter how old you are, the existence of the demigod level is undoubtedly a genius. You know, although it is often said that the highest level of the underworld can reach the demigod level, at this age, in this age of being closed and the purity of spiritual power is reduced by many times, it is not that there is nothing serious that can reach the demigod level (otherwise, the demigod level will not be defined as the level of the underworld) It''s the highest level, but it''s fixed as the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, just like the cultivation world. But what can be achieved is really rare. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s rare. The probability is really low.


    It''s different from the rich second generation like Ouyang Xiasha (most of the strength comes from the inheritance of previous generations. This kind of existence is not the rich second generation!) Others, if they want to reach this stage, the process must be slowly accumulated, and the accumulation time is not short. With such a long time as the foundation, this young man still has such a shy and shy character. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so surprised. Is it not surprising that people who are ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times as old as those who are sixteen or seventeen can still maintain the original mentality of those who are sixteen or seventeen?


    Combined with the adult Panther who can prove his identity, this simple character is more valuable and surprising, isn''t it? You know, the price of a domesticated adult spirit beast is absolutely sky high for ordinary people.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha already knows, although Ouyang Xiasha thinks a lot about it, it has nothing to do with her, and she just thinks about it, just think about it, because today, even without their appearance, Ouyang Xiasha will not suffer, and even ghost knows, who will suffer in the end?!


    Or in other words! That is, the emergence of these strange young boys and girls did not save Ouyang Xiasha, but the robbers of "mysterious wolf". As a result, Ouyang Xiasha even lost a small fortune. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is good at "eating black and fighting robbery". In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has the essence of being the God of the underworld, and thinks that the temple of the underworld is the best place Everything is hers. Therefore, for these young girls, Ouyang Xiasha can''t say any thanks in her heart. She doesn''t blame them for their bad deeds. It all depends on their face coming from the hell hall.


    "Whoa, whoa! You are so cool, young man. It''s my girl''s favorite For Ouyang Xiasha''s indifference, the fairy like Lori girl seems not to care at all, and even seems to like her personality very much.


    After that, no matter whether Ouyang Xiasha would like to or not, she answered or not. Her big eyes curved into a crescent moon with a smile. She glued on Ouyang Xiasha happily and began to introduce her. She only heard that she was in a good mood and said with a smile: "Hello, cool little boy, nice to meet you. I like your personality very much However, we are destined to meet. Why don''t we make a friend! Of course, before that, I would like to introduce myself. My name is Xi muyuan. Big brother, the guy with a face and a black leopard son beside you is Xi Xiangyuan. The Mingdian chamber of commerce exchange in Rizhao City is managed by us for the time being. I really want to say sorry to you for this kind of thing in the exchange today! However, I believe that with your great mind, young master, you should not care about us, right? Well, I''m done. As a friend, it''s time for you to introduce yourself, isn''t it? "Hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction, or the first thing she noticed, was that these two wonderful family names, Xi, thought in her heart: "can''t it be difficult? Are they the descendants of Xi Jing?" Combined with the background that they can manage a trade club, Ouyang Xiasha is not allowed to be associated with her subordinates.

 Chapter 2253

    The word "Xi" originally belongs to a rare surname. Especially after Ouyang Xiasha unified the two realms of Ming and fan, she ranked it as the most precious surname in the two realms, next only to her three brothers and sisters.


    Of course, in the other two circles, because of the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha''s two elder brothers, the surname "Xi" is also regarded as a proud and proud surname. Together with the surnames of several generals under Ouyang Xiasha''s two elder brothers, it is honored as the king''s surname in the vast heaven, second only to the royal family (that is, Ouyang Xiasha, their brother and sister). One day, to be crowned with these surnames by the royal family will become the dream and wish of the people with lofty aspirations.


    In other words, an ordinary person, unless he has made a great contribution, or is the offspring of a meritorious person, even if his surname is Xi, after Ouyang Xiasha unified the two realms of Ming and fan, he will have to change it.


    Although this is a bit immoral and unfair, it also proves the rarity and dignity of the surname Xi. At the moment, there are two such rare and noble surnames in this remote Diaojiao Gelao. The background is still that up to now, she has only given the surname Xi to the Ming Temple, unless Ouyang Xiasha can do it No desire, no demand, otherwise, how can she not doubt, how can she not think more?!


    Because Ouyang Xiasha is in deep meditation, she must not be able to answer the questions of the two people named Xi. Therefore, in order to avoid embarrassment, the boy in blue, who was just blushing and shy, had to face the counter with a little ruddy left on her face and didn''t have time to retreat The waiter in front of him said, "little boy, go to the back and get some neutral robes made of top-grade materials and processed by the refiners. It''s a little apology from the hell hall for the black eating incident in our shop. By the way, check the bag of crystal nucleus, the bag of animal miscellaneous and the value of these pills brought by the adult. Remember to calculate according to the best price , and then deal with a crystal card for the adult and put the money in it. As for the pure milk and rainbow wine that these adults ordered earlier, we invited them to make friends and put them on my account. "


    "OK, I''ll do it now! Just a moment, please After hearing the call, the boy went down to do what Xi Xiangyuan told him to do.


    In fact, Xi Xiangyuan''s words are very likely to please Ouyang Xiasha. Although Xi Xiangyuan himself can''t say one or two or three things, he doesn''t understand why he has a desire from his heart to make a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha, and even gives up his pride and identity, but he wants to be close to Ouyang Xiasha There is no doubt about this.


    You know, Xi Xiangyuan doesn''t know the true identity of Ouyang Xiasha. As far as Ouyang Xiasha is concerned, no matter how powerful she is, she only has one person. Even with Shantong children''s shoes and Bifang, she is no more than two people and one beast. There is no way to compare with the long history and profound Ming Palace. Such a gap is unnecessary Even if they are in the service industry, they are only limited to beating the troublemakers away. In addition to making the black leopard appear and beating the bad guys away, there is no need for them as managers to come forward in the whole process. But he came out, not only he came out, but also Xi muyuan, who had a complicated relationship with him, at least Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand the relationship between them, regardless. Moreover, it was obvious that Xi muyuan''s mentality and purpose were the same as Xi Xiangyuan''s.

 Chapter 2254

    Although both of them don''t understand why they have this mentality and idea, they themselves, or from the heart, do not reject this feeling, which is a real, indisputable and irrefutable fact. Otherwise, they will not comply with their heart, even have no intention of resisting.


    As for the crystal card mentioned by Xi Xiangyuan, it is actually a kind of card used to store the money of the underworld in the underworld. Its function and function are just like the bank card used in the modern city of the mortal world. The only difference is that this kind of crystal card in the underworld requires relatively high conditions. It needs at least 10 million pieces of top-quality spirit stone to start processing, And this amount is not what ordinary people can take out.


    That is to say, no matter how many pieces of spirit stones Ouyang Xiasha can sell in the end, if he can''t meet the minimum requirement of 10 million pieces of best spirit stones, Xi Xiangyuan will be regarded as selling Ouyang Xiasha''s favor. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha will accept Xi Xiangyuan''s favor.


    Don''t be surprised at the high requirements of this kind of crystal card. After all, this place is full of antique colors, and there is no nether world where electricity can''t be generated and there is no Internet connection. It''s not a modern society where everything is convenient. With this kind of precondition, this kind of crystal card is destined to be only convenient for a small number of people. Combined with this kind of crystal card, it can store a large amount of money and is frequently used in transactions, Any place can withdraw cash, easy to carry and other functions, it is no wonder that it has the requirement of 10 million top-quality spirit stone.


    Just as Xi Xiangyuan gave orders to the waiters, Ouyang Xiasha had come back to her senses. Naturally, she heard Xi Xiangyuan''s orders clearly, and she was kind to them. Ouyang Xiasha, who was a little close to Xi''s surname, was more fond of them because of his deliberate closeness.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan, no matter what their relationship is, look no more than 16 years old. Xi muyuan is lively and lovely. She seems to be not afraid of life at all. She seems to have seen many girls in the world. Her words are fluent and she is not timid.


    Although Xi Xiangyuan is a bit shy and blushes when she is looked at, and fortunately she can''t completely ease down for a long time, she is very good at dealing with others. No matter how he treats others, at least she feels so, which makes her feel close.


    In a word, she is Ouyang Xiasha. She likes them!


    Because she likes it, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been proud of herself, rarely accepts Xi Xiangyuan''s invitation and nods to them to express her gratitude. Although she doesn''t say anything, she can feel her sincerity, but anyone who has a heart can feel her youth.


    After expressing her sincerity, without waiting for their reply or expression, Ouyang Xiasha took a sip of the milk in her hand and quickly took back her eyes. It was as if nothing had happened. Of course, she still had no intention to speak.


    Until then, many people found that from the beginning of the incident, that is, the so-called "Xuan wolf" Robbers began to yell, until now, those "Xuan wolf" Robbers left in a mess, Ouyang Xiasha''s milk cup had never been put down, and her face had always been wearing the same relaxed expression of honor and disgrace, as if she had never put the so-called "Xuan wolf" away It''s like a wolf or a robber.


    "What''s cool? It''s just a useless contractor. Even if it''s the God rank who appears at the gate of the city, what''s the matter? Anyway, you only have two people and one beast. How can you withstand the wheel fight of others? They can kill you! To put it bluntly, if Xi San didn''t come out to save you today, you would have been separated and caught stealing. Even if you didn''t know how to be grateful, sophomore, what would you do with such a person? " Just at this time, a young man, who looks like 18 or 19 years old, wearing a black tight robe, looks handsome, but has a pair of uncomfortable eyes, suddenly comes out of the stairway on the second floor. At this time, the man is staring at Ouyang Xiasha with unfriendly eyes, as if he disdains Ouyang Xiasha''s coldness. He stares at Ouyang Xiasha and makes full use of it He belittled Ouyang Xiasha in front of Xi muyuan. This man also wore a badge of the same material as Xi Xiangyuan, but of different grades. Although it was not as good as Xi Xiangyuan''s demigod, the highest level of the Immortal Emperor was already good in the underworld. The man''s eyes to Xi muyuan are very hot. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s impression that he is male and female, the reason why he is hostile to Ouyang Xiasha can be imagined.


    For some unknown reason, Xi muyuan had a sense of closeness to Ouyang Xiasha. So, how could she be slandered by others or those she was tired of? This is not, see Xi Mu yuan is very disgusted of white that young man one eye, very is not happy to open mouth retort: "Xi Heng Zuo, you are talking nonsense what, this little childe just didn''t steal? It''s not that you don''t see the faces of those people. Don''t slander them. "


    Xi hengzuo knows by his name that he knows Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan, and they are in the same vein. Even if they are not in the same vein, their relationship should be intimate. At least their relationship with their parents is intimate. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard the name, she thought so.


    What can make a person so disgusted with someone who should have been close to her? Although this person''s character is not very good, it doesn''t make Xi muyuan unwilling to do surface work!A man, a woman, and the man, that is, Xi hengzuo''s fiery look at Xi muyuan, and Xi hengzuo''s hostile attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha, it''s easy to infer that "parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, childhood sweetheart, finger belly for marriage, but you love me, I don''t love you, you''re dogged, all kinds of interference, all kinds of meddling, I''m tired and angry." Qiongyao drama of the year.

 Chapter 2255

    Although Xi hengzuo''s surname is "Xi", I don''t know whether it''s a clash of eight characters or something. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t treat Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan as intimate or as fond of him. He didn''t even have a good impression. It''s not too much to say that he was bored. It''s just because of their relationship with their elders (after all, Xi Jing, they are so loyal and sincere to themselves I''ve been guarding the underworld for thousands of years. There''s no merit, but there''s also hardship, isn''t there?) In addition, she can be regarded as their elder. Therefore, for Xi hengzuo''s disrespectful words, Ouyang Xiasha just took it as a breeze in her ear, and then passed away. She didn''t pay any attention at all.


    But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care and doesn''t want to worry about it. It doesn''t mean that the other party will be honest and cooperate smoothly, right? However, think about it. It is not contempt, it is not contempt, what is it? This let originally careful eye, to Ouyang Xiasha gnash teeth Xi hengzuo how to endure? Therefore, it''s a matter of course to be asked for trouble again and ridiculed by all kinds of words.


    But Xia Zuo asked: "the fact is that Ou Hengyang didn''t pay any attention to it, and he didn''t look at it with a smudge." That look, that look, it''s not like asking other people''s opinions at all. It''s like stating something amazing.


    Making such a mood, Xi hengzuo''s heart still doesn''t seem to be satisfied, so without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha or Xi muyuan, Xi Xiangyuan to answer or respond, Xi hengzuo immediately snorted, showing a scornful expression to Ouyang Xiasha, and asked back with extremely contemptuous sarcasm: "boy, dare you say, these crystal cores, these beasts, all these things Did you kill it alone? And these pills, you tell me, are they really your personal belongings? "


    As he said this, Xi hengzuo thought to himself: "it seems that this boy and a man and a beast over there know that they are together. Therefore, in the crystal core of this bag, there must be the achievements of that man and a beast. Even if there are only a few, there will be, won''t there? Therefore, as long as the boy denies that he didn''t kill these nuclei alone, he will have something to say! There are also these pills. If the boy''s strength is really as powerful as Xi muyuan''s, then these pills must not be made by him. After all, a person''s energy is limited, his strength is already so high, and he looks so young. How can he still have the energy to learn other skills? So, how to look at it, how to think about it, that boy is sure to eat this dumb loser! "


    You know, in the underworld, the pills that are not made by ourselves are not personal belongings. They can only be regarded as personal belongings given by others. To put it bluntly, they just can''t afford the word "self". That''s right. Xi hengzuo is playing word games with Ouyang Xiasha, or word traps. As long as Ouyang Xiasha answers, it''s really like Xi hengzuo''s expectation, and he''s going to suffer from dumb losses.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, in fact, Xi hengzuo has already believed it, because he can''t see the strength of the other party at all, and there are only two situations for this situation. One is that the other party doesn''t have spiritual power. The other is that the strength of the other party is higher than him, and there are still many higher than him. Otherwise, it''s impossible to feel a little fluctuation of spiritual power, and the other is that the strength of the other party is higher than him With Ouyang Xiasha''s calmness, no matter how you look at it, it won''t be the first case, so there is only the second!

 Chapter 2256

    There is also the so-called problem of refining pills. No wonder Xi hengzuo won''t be able to drive Ouyang Xiasha like that. After all, he has given a great affirmation to Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, and a person''s energy is limited, especially for the real young people like Ouyang Xiasha, who have no extra time to learn. After all, no matter how talented or devilish he is, he will change State, up to today''s level, has gone beyond their acceptance. If they have another skill, how can they survive? That''s why Xi hengzuo is so sure.


    Of course, there is another exception, that is, people like Ouyang Xiasha, who are psychologically abnormal, and have directly accepted the heresies inherited from previous generations. You know, this kind of heresies, let alone one skill, is proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts, which is not an impossible dream!


    Well, the number of such heterogeneous species is pitifully small. At least according to the proportion of the world''s population, it can be completely ignored. To put it bluntly, there is no exception except for the emperor of the dead, the emperor of the dead, and the GUI Huang Dao, who were once in the vast upper class. For some reasons, they fell into reincarnation. But there are so many coincidences in the world. Therefore, no wonder Xi hengzuo didn''t consider this situation at all.


    And Xi hengzuo, why did he decide that Ouyang Xiasha was really young, rather than rejuvenated? That''s well founded. After all, if such a powerful person is really old and rejuvenated, how can he be in people''s sight until now, but they haven''t heard of it at all? To say the least, even those elders who live in seclusion in the mountains and never come out of the world should have heard more or less. They can''t even have the slightest information. After all, the information network of the netherworld palace isn''t for display. You know, it''s almost impossible to escape the information network of the nether world. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha should be a real young man, not their kind. Because the level has reached a certain level, there is no doubt that there is a rejuvenation.


    As for this kind of situation from the outside world, because the underworld has been sealed for many years, it can almost be excluded. Even the former master of the underworld, the God of the underworld, can''t be exceptional before reaching a certain degree.


    In other words, if the emperor wants to reach that level, she must absorb several pieces of spiritual power that she left behind. It is said that some of these pieces are left behind in the underworld. In other words, if the emperor wants to recover to a certain extent, because some pieces of spiritual power are in the divine world, and the requirement of entering the divine world is higher, she must need the spiritual power of the underworld A few pieces, but her own strength, even after absorbing the fragments of the spirit power of the mortal world and the cultivation world, still could not meet the requirements of entering the underworld, which made her enter the underworld, becoming a dead circle without solution, or an answer that could not be completed, which was why Xi hengzuo was so determined. After all, even the master of the underworld could not do it, why What about other people?!


    Because of the existence of the entity, it is just like the soul. Entering the underworld from the space gap can be directly excluded. Therefore, to a certain extent, it confirms the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is the younger generation of the underworld.


    In other words, although Xi hengzuo''s plan is very pitiful, it can barely be regarded as perfect, but the premise, or condition, of all this is that the other party wants to take care of him and answer!


    If you meet someone else, maybe because of being humiliated like this, in order to prove his innocence, Xi hengzuo''s plan is set up, which leads to the fact that he has been cheated. But in the face of Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks that she is her elder, the result is uncertain.


    Ouyang Xiasha held her head, squinted and tasted the pure milk of the underworld. It was as if what she was holding was not milk, but something terrible. She didn''t even look at Xi hengzuo, as if she didn''t hear his question at all.


    This arrogant disregard made Xi hengzuo, who was used to other people''s flattering words and high posture, angry. After all, with the background of the hell palace and his own strong talent as a guarantee, who dares to disobey him? To put it bluntly, it was the first time that Xi hengzuo met such an encounter when he grew up. As a result, Xi hengzuo, who was annoyed and angry, regardless of the identity he represented, slapped the table hard, and then yelled at Ouyang Xiasha angrily: "boy, are you deaf? Don''t you hear me asking you? "


    Once or twice, Ouyang Xiasha can also use the excuse of "I''m an elder" to force herself to endure and ignore. But the other party has been doing this all the time and has a tit for tat with herself. That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha can tolerate. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a good friend and is willing to suffer losses. She can ignore it, The maximum concession, but the other side is not appreciated, then don''t blame her bullying younger generation, so, people will see, has not spoken Ouyang Xiasha finally glanced at Xi hengzuo one eye, and then light, with a slight smile said: "I always only answer people''s questions, and you one by one ha ha, so, you forget it." With such a scornful tone, Xi hengzuo, who was held too high by others, could imagine the shadow area of his psychology. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha has not experienced any adversity, too smooth and well protected. With a simple word of contempt, she can make her hair explode completely.Well, it''s very serious for Xi hengzuo, but for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s the lightest and lightest counterattack. If it hadn''t been for their efforts, Xi Jing would have made this boy look good, OK?! It''s not just like this. It''s just a case of verbal stabbing.

 Chapter 2257

    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although not half a dirty word, but the meaning between the lines of her words, but from beginning to end, there is only one, that is, one by one, the other is not within the scope of human. At this time, some people want to ask, what would it be if it was not human beings? Although there are various answers to this question, its core content can not escape from the pronoun of animals. Besides, there is really no other choice.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha seems to be friendly and has no airs. In her heart, she even tells herself that "the other party is a younger generation. She should let the other party go even if it''s just because of the mirror." but once she decides to fight back, she doesn''t leave any feelings at all. Even the slightest verbal punishment is fierce enough Fierce, cruel enough, at least for Xi hengzuo, who has not experienced any big waves, has a smooth life, has a heavy face, and is used to standing high and being praised by others, is really cruel enough. The area of damage alone is enough to make him completely hairy in an instant.


    As for the reason why Xi hengzuo was so stimulated to react, but still did not speak to fight back, it is because Xi hengzuo had never experienced such a scene in the past, and did not know how to react for a moment, that''s all.


    However, let''s leave Xi hengzuo''s follow-up reaction aside for a moment. When we talk about the people who are sitting in the chamber of commerce exchange, they are all in a daze when they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Then, when they react to it, they seem to have discussed it. In a moment, a large number of people are people The horse is turned upside down. Even Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan, who were together with Xi hengzuo, couldn''t help laughing. Especially Xi muyuan, who was admired by Xi hengzuo, was the most exaggerated. Not only was his beautiful face flushed with laughter, but also his waist bent down with laughter.


    Of course, the reason why Xi muyuan''s laughter is so exaggerated is not that Xi hengzuo''s making a fool of himself is so funny, or that they like to gloat and see other people''s jokes. It''s because the contrast between Ouyang Xiasha''s front and back is so big that Ouyang Xiasha''s words add several times of laughter for no reason, which makes people just think of Ouyang Xiasha After all, no one would have thought that this cool, expressionless, and cold boy in black robe, who is not like a real person, would make a joke, and it''s still such a joke.


    But people''s thoughts in their hearts, Xi hengzuo, who has already left, must be invisible. He only knows that he has been ridiculed by people, and among them, his admirers and childhood friends. In other words, the public''s reaction has overwhelmed the last straw in Xi hengzuo''s heart, making him even not good at coping It is not exaggeration to say that it is the last catalyst.


    Isn''t it?! Lost such a big face, or in front of the people they like, this let always love face Xi hengzuo how to endure? Therefore, it is not surprising that Xi hengzuo, who has been thoroughly stimulated, will open his mouth to fight back under the stimulation of people''s reaction. This is not, only heard him roar back: "Stinky boy, what do you mean! I think you really want to die! "


    It can be seen that Xi hengzuo, who was humiliated for the first time, was really angry this time. If he didn''t believe it, it would be enough to see his bloody red face, his twisted facial expression and his physical reaction.

 Chapter 2258

    "Don''t make trouble. The situation of our Ming Temple is very difficult now. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s besieged on all sides. There''s no need to give yourself some unnecessary trouble! You have to know that it is the utmost effort of the elders to find this opportunity to experience you in such a difficult situation. You don''t take this opportunity to sharpen yourself and help them in the future. Instead, you are here to quarrel with others, and it''s unnecessary to quarrel for trouble. You are worthy of their efforts Is that right? What''s more, don''t forget that the third elder is still upstairs. What he doesn''t like most is that the disciples of the hell hall bully others and think they are superior to others. I don''t think master hengzuo wants to attract the attention and disgust of the third elder, do you Just as Xi hengzuo is about to break out completely, and is about to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, an 18-year-old young man in white, with a pair of mandarin ducks and swords on his back, suddenly appears at the stairway on the second floor. Then, he doesn''t wait to ask, or guess the reason for his appearance. He sees that he quickly moves to Xi hengzuo''s side, and then quickly pulls Xi hengzuo About to hand wrist, to stop the trend of their hands, while frowning, half threatening, half persuading mouth dissuade said.


    In fact, the appearance of the boy in white is not very prominent. He belongs to the type that can''t be found in the crowd. However, the identity badge of the demigod stage on his body is extremely bright, at least deeply, which attracts Ouyang Xiasha''s attention.


    But it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will notice them. After all, in such a small team, except for girl Xi muyuan, none of them are young, but they have high talent. How can such a superior team not surprise people.


    But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any bad heart, and she doesn''t have any jealousy. She''s just a little surprised, that''s all, because after all, the underworld is her own category. She only wants it to be better. How can she want it to be worse? In this world, if you want to talk about genius, no one can be more envious than her. Under such a premise, what is she envious of and what is her idea?!


    "Well! If it wasn''t for one by one, you''d be lucky! " The words of the young man in white were really useful. Xi hengzuo wanted to fight against the young man''s pulling, and he wanted to continue his action. When he heard the words "three elders upstairs", his face suddenly became stiff, and then he forced down his anger. He didn''t go to Ouyang Xiasha''s trouble any more, but because of his face, he couldn''t help losing his face, But the so-called follow-up action, but no longer a shred of meaning to continue, it seems that the "three elders upstairs" in the hearts of several people''s influence is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Xiangyuan, muyuan, hengzuo, Shaoze, are you all ready?" Just as Ouyang Xiasha was curious and guessing about the identity of the "three elder upstairs", she suddenly heard a sweet smile as clear and soft as a silver bell. As for the strange "Shaoze", you don''t have to guess, you know that it should be the name of the boy in white who later appeared to prevent Xi hengzuo from starting! After all, there are only four people here, and three of them, she knows their real names at present, and there is only one she doesn''t know, which happens to be connected with the only taboo she hasn''t heard of.


    Then, at the entrance of the stairs leading to the second floor, there was another rustling sound of footsteps, and then, to the end, there was a gorgeous woman in a beautiful goose yellow skirt with waist length curly hair.


    With the appearance of women, the whole chamber of Commerce once again sounded bursts of breaths that people can not ignore, but this time it is really for a person''s appearance and fell into silence. You know, this woman is so beautiful. At least in Rizhao City, a small border town, it is impossible to see such a beautiful woman. Even in Shangyu, that is, the divine world, such a beautiful woman is rare. It can''t be denied that she is Ouyang Xiasha, who claims to be knowledgeable. After all, except herself In addition to her original appearance, there are few who can compare with the woman in front of her, even in the vast heaven.


    However, before I could praise the beauty of the woman and doubt her familiarity, Ouyang Xiasha''s face was stiff and almost impatient, so she jumped up from the chair. It turned out that the beauty of the woman and the silent man behind the beauty of the woman were Ouyang Xiasha Old acquaintance! Ouyang Xiasha is one of the four happiest things in her life. Facing this joy, can she not be excited?


    If she is only a single gorgeous woman, Ouyang Xiasha may not be sure of her own judgment and conjecture, because even when Ouyang Xiasha was once the emperor of the underworld, she had not seen the woman several times, but as soon as the man behind her appeared, Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture and doubt did not exist, or in other words, it was the time The man behind the gorgeous woman is afraid that even if he turns into ashes, Ouyang Xiasha will not admit his mistake.


    That''s right. The man behind the gorgeous woman is Xijing, who once served as one of the right-hand men in the reign of the ghost emperor. She is also the gorgeous woman. She is not very familiar with Ouyang Xiasha, but she knows very well the husband of huaxianzi on the other side.Ouyang Xiasha really knows this woman very well. After all, as the world flower fairy in the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha was born with the help of the former ghost emperor. She also presided over the wedding ceremony with Xi Jing.

 Chapter 2259

    As for why Ouyang Xiasha is not familiar with her, that is, the flower fairy on the other side, it is because Xi Jing and the other side fell in love at first sight. As the first subordinate of the Ming emperor, Xi Jing is sure to protect the Dharma of the Ming emperor. During the Dharma protection period, the appearance of Hua Jinghong attracted all of Xi Jing''s mind. In short, Xi Jing took a fancy to people''s home. However, the other side, who just took shape, was not suspicious of the Ming emperor He felt strange and afraid of everything around him. Because Xi Jing was beside the emperor, and the emperor seemed to believe in his relationship, the other side had a good feeling, dependence, and trust for him, and even felt that he made her feel safe. And if he had a good feeling, would love be far away? After all, liking is the beginning of all love, isn''t it? And it''s true. Soon after the birth of the other side, the ghost Emperor didn''t even begin to teach the practice of the other side. The two people, who were happy with each other, reported to her. Finally, she made the decision herself and let her get married smoothly.


    Although the beauty of the flowers on the other side is not even one-third of that of the God of hell, the Lord of the underworld, the daughter of the former Emperor of heaven, and the sister of the present emperor of heaven, that is not something that ordinary people can blaspheme. Therefore, no matter how beautiful the emperor of hell is, no one under him has the courage to think about her, except the one who lost his mind, died his eyes, and was unwilling to get out of the magic barrier, That is to say, there is really no other one besides the boss in Xiuzhen world.


    In fact, apart from the fact that the man was once a subordinate of the emperor of the underworld and started from scratch, did not see that those who pursued or admired the emperor of the underworld were all powerful people with background, strength and capital? It is also commonly known as "Gao Fu Shuai". It is just like the existence of GUI Huang Dao, the burial of the soul emperor and the abandonment of the emperor of heaven.


    It''s not to say that "judging people by their appearance" or "being too powerful". There is no certain background or strength. It can''t bring down the emperor of the underworld, OK? Most of the ancients had some ideas of "male chauvinism". They were so oppressed by their wives that they didn''t have enough mental endurance. Who dares to really act? Although the rose is beautiful, the thorn on the branch is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will be bleeding.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, the center of life on the other side after marriage is basically around "how to teach a husband and children, how to be a good wife and mother, and how to help Xi Jing reduce the trouble as much as possible." although I meet the Emperor of the underworld, I will still respect and reverently call her "master son," "his highness," and even "mother.", It''s Ouyang Xiasha who helps them, but in Lingzhi''s mind, it''s their parents who help them transform their form But strictly speaking, the other side is not her subordinate, because from her birth to her reincarnation, she has never done anything for her. That is to say, these two names are just because of Xi Jing. After all, "marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog."!


    For example, Ouyang Xiasha, or the God of the underworld in the past, manages everything every day, and the focus of life is still work. One minute can''t wait to break into two minutes. How can there be a time in the United States to get to know a subordinate''s spouse? Yes, you''re right. Although she helped to shape the other side, it''s her Half a daughter, can become a pro, can''t help her work, she, in the eyes of the ghost emperor, is not a subordinate spouse? Therefore, it is conceivable that Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of the fairies on the other side is so poor that she doesn''t recognize them at the first time. She just has a sense of familiarity, which is not strange.

 Chapter 2260

    Or in other words, if Ouyang Xiasha had not helped her to transform the form, there would have been three parts of her appearance (helping Lingzhi to transform the form, which would have been part of the resemblance to the person who helped), and her body would have been contaminated with a little of her unique breath (this is the special nature of the ghost emperor, and no one else would have. Even if there were, after so many years, it would have disappeared I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha won''t even feel familiar.


    After all, it''s been so long, and Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t met with the other side several times, so she doesn''t have a familiar face. I''m afraid that because of the reincarnation several times, it''s gradually blurred, so how can we make it clear at a glance?


    However, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s face became stiff had nothing to do with all these. She just didn''t expect that she could meet such familiar people so soon - her first general, her most trusted Xi Jing, and her half daughter Bian. She was too surprised, too surprised, too unexpected emotionally In addition, there is a temporary short circuit of thinking due to some poor psychological acceptance, that''s all.


    "Mother!" As soon as Xi muyuan saw the woman, that is, the other side in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he immediately changed the previous painting style of Huachi in front of Ouyang Xiasha. Like a cheerful bird, he rushed into the arms of the other side. As long as she was not a fool, she could feel the joy in her heart. Xi Xiangyuan, a beautiful young man, goes to the other side and stands still with a smile, waiting for his chance to speak.


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, these two little guys are the descendants of Xi Jing. With such a beautiful mother as the other side, it''s no wonder that they are also beautiful. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha at this time also finally understand, why see them, there is a kind of familiar, let her like the feeling, they can not be stained with a little breath of her? Although it''s very little, it can be judged by her keen five senses. It''s just that she is too familiar with this breath at ordinary times. She didn''t want to come here for a moment, that''s all. And the eyebrows that are completely similar to her. No wonder she will like them. After all, who hates herself?!


    "Father, we are ready! I''ve arranged all the preparatory work you told me before. We can start right away when this transaction is over. " After Xi muyuan''s warm and friendly relationship with the other side is over, Xi Xiangyuan, who is gentle and has been looking for opportunities, finds a good chance to interrupt. Then everyone sees that the young man, who seems to be reporting his work, is extremely serious and says to the young man behind the gorgeous woman.


    On the other hand, he took a careful look at Ouyang Xiasha and made her blush. He could see that Xi Xiangyuan seemed to like this cool and funny "teenager" of the same age. Otherwise, he would not want to use this method to attract his father''s attention.


    That''s right. Xi Xiangyuan deliberately chose to see Ouyang Xiasha at this time, just to attract his father''s attention, or to hope that his father would allow Ouyang Xiasha to participate in their next actions. Maybe it''s more appropriate. However, because of his father''s dignity, Xi Xiangyuan did not dare to use the outspoken method, so he could only use this kind of stupid method. In other words, Xi Xiangyuan''s treatment of his children is probably the most traditional type of "strict father and loving mother" and "poor son, rich daughter". Otherwise, Xi Xiangyuan would not have worked so hard, so he chose a more circuitous tactic. He was not too full to do anything. Looking at the attitude of Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan in front of their parents, such a difference proves the fact of this point.


    It has to be said that although Xi Xiangyuan''s method is very stupid, the already refined Xi mirror can see through his mind without even thinking about it, but the ultimate goal is good. At least Xi Xiangyuan feels that not only has he not been scolded, but his goal has been achieved, which is not good.


    The young man with an Epee on his back, that is, Xi Jing, followed his son''s line of sight and looked in the direction where Ouyang Xiasha was. But it didn''t matter. When he saw it, there was a problem. Xi Jing''s brave eyebrow moved, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed excitedly: "Dian Yi Yi" was just an eye knife of Ouyang Xiasha before Xi Jing finished shouting In the past, he successfully stopped Xi Jing''s next exclamation.


    It has to be said that after so many years, the deterrent power of the ghost emperor is still clearly engraved in her subordinates'' hearts. Otherwise, how can a small eye knife prevent an excited person from screaming instinctively?!


    But in retrospect, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha wants to stop Xi Jing''s recognition. You know, in this sensitive period, the appearance of the ghost emperor is just like a huge stone smashing into a well. The waves and ripples are not small. It may not be too much to say that they can affect the future trend of the underworld. Let''s take the most direct and important example. Well, the enemies of the underworld Temple who are ready to move dare to join hands this time because they see that the underworld emperor has not been born for a long time? Otherwise, give them 1000, 10000 courage, they dare not work so hard!


    It can be seen that once they hear the news of the birth of the underworld emperor, even if it''s just a rumor, they will stop their actions for the time being. According to their desire, they will choose to lurk again and wait for the next chance. As the master of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha can''t allow her to exist. So, instead of exposing her to the public, she has to face the potential threat Before, it''s better to let her become a dark chess player and take this opportunity to eradicate these threats thoroughly, isn''t it better?!

 Chapter 2261

    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t agree with me, but she doesn''t agree with me in public. That''s all. As for how they should do it in private and how they want to do it, it''s not a big problem for her.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any reason to stop her. After all, they are loyal to her. She is not a fool. With her keen senses, she can clearly feel them. Frankly speaking, they have long been attributed to her own category.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has not seen them for a long time. She is also a human, not a root. She also has feelings, who is right and who is wrong, who is good and who is bad. Of course, she can feel it very clearly. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s introverted character will not express her feelings obviously, she can''t deny the fact of its existence Since she is one of her own, and since she is so good to herself, it is natural that she will miss them, too!


    As for why Xi Jing can recognize and affirm Ouyang Xiasha''s identity at a glance, she doesn''t even have the slightest hesitation. She clearly looks so small, so young, and can''t match the cool momentum of the emperor of the dead, does she?


    The reason for this is not only that they have the same appearance as the former Emperor of the underworld, but also that they are familiar with the unique flavor engraved in their souls and the rare flavor of the emperor of the underworld. Only these people who have accepted some of the "spirits of gods and demons" of the emperor of the underworld can feel it unique and unique It''s impossible for human beings to have the breath of "the son of gods and demons.".


    of course, as like as two peas, the unique flavor of the son of God is the most fundamental, direct and beneficial basis for judging Ouyang''s identity. After all, in this world, a similar person is not, but it is just the same as eight points. It is exactly the same. In this world, it can not be said that there is no, so appearance can not be taken as its own. The basis of judgment can only be regarded as a reference buoy.


    That is to say, there is no other standard that can make Xi Jing absolutely believe, except for the unique symbol. The "son of gods and demons", the former one does not fall, and the latter one will never appear. Moreover, if the former falls, his soul will be attached to the next special existence, which just meets this standard.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, although Xi Jing''s name has only one syllable, it''s enough to attract the attention of at least a few people around him. No, several young people are obviously in a daze. Even the most beautiful woman, that is, the other side, looks at it curiously.


    "You one by one, you one by one" the other side was once the emperor of the underworld. Today, Ouyang Xiasha helped to form her half daughter. Maybe it''s because of this kindness, or maybe it''s because she was infected with the smell of "the son of gods and demons", which is more than Xi Jing. Anyway, at the first glance, the other side recognized Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity, Just because I was too excited, I wanted to express the meaning, but I couldn''t say it for a long time, and even didn''t have a complete sentence. But even so, the excitement and excitement can''t deceive people.


    However, it''s no wonder that although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really have much time to contact with the other side, Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness to the other side and her mother''s dependence on Ouyang Xiasha can''t be changed. Even with the rapid passage of time, the answer remains unchanged.

 Chapter 2262

    "Master, do you know this boy?" On the other side, he was excited and at a loss. He was thinking about what to do next. He just stood here quietly and cooperated with Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, or he just rushed forward and held her tightly to relieve his years of lovesickness. Xi hengzuo, who had been hostile to Ouyang Xiasha, couldn''t sit still, I can''t help but start to work on my own.


    Xi hengzuo''s words, although he didn''t have any good intentions, but he no doubt reminded Ouyang Xiasha. There were so many people around watching, even if they didn''t hear their conversation clearly, she also needed to find a suitable and reasonable identity for herself.


    And Xi Jing is obviously aware of this. Of course, Xi Jing is also very dissatisfied with Xi hengzuo''s words. Just when Xi Jing wants to say something to show his respect and politeness to Ouyang Xiasha, and punish Xi hengzuo, his face flickers. He is worried that Xi Jing will damage his good deeds by carelessness, and he wants to indirectly toss Xi hengzuo around. It''s a little difficult Ouyang Xiasha, who avenged herself for her bad water, put down her milk Marco cup in one step, took two steps in three steps, and quickly ran over. Then she nodded slightly to the mirror and the side. Then she said excitedly in a "surprise" tone: "little mirror, little flower, it''s been a long time no see, uncle, but I''ve never seen you I miss you very much. I miss you very much! Remember before you like to follow me, little uncle, little uncle''s cry, how can''t drive away, why don''t you come to see me now? Even see me, even don''t shout me, really hurt my heart


    After that, without waiting for Xi Jing and the other side to open her mouth, Ouyang Xiasha slightly tilted her face and shot a touch of fine awn from her eyes. She lightly swept Xi hengzuo and others, and finally fell the fine awn into Xi Jing''s and the other side''s eyes. Its warning and positive cooperation means obviously no longer obvious. As long as Xi Jing and the other side are not fools, they will be able to cooperate See the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, unless they have the courage to fight back against Ouyang Xiasha.


    Well, facts have proved that whether in the past or in the present, Xi Jing and the other side''s blind worship and awe of Ouyang Xiasha have not changed, and the deterrent power of Ouyang Xiasha has not weakened.


    Although it''s a bit awkward to be forced to shout "little uncle" by such a young highness, when you think about it carefully, Bian (himself) can be regarded as half of his Highness''s daughter, his Xi Jing can be regarded as half of his Highness''s son-in-law, and his uncle and mother can be regarded as the same generation. It doesn''t seem unacceptable to shout like this.


    It''s just that the only thing that puzzles Xi Jing and the other side is that they don''t understand. Why did your highness change his gender for no reason? Is it difficult for your highness to reincarnate into a man''s body?


    But isn''t it right? Isn''t it true that once the gender of the "son of gods and demons" is determined, the gender of the "son of gods and demons" will not change no matter whether it is death, reincarnation or transformation into the next "son of gods and demons"? Or, in other words, are all "sons of gods and demons" destined to be women? But what''s the matter with your highness? Although the heart has doubts, but Xi Jing and the other side in the heart but all know understand, that is not what they should ask.


    In other words, if your highness wants them to know, then they don''t need to investigate or guess. Sooner or later, your highness will tell them. But if you don''t want them to know, even if they want to break their heads, they won''t find out why. Therefore, why do they have to go and tangle with them?!


    However, Xi Jing and the other side have to admire his Highness for his delicate mind. He is not a mortal. He can detect the loopholes he left behind by just one sentence. He is really the great and unique highness of the ghost emperor in his family.


    Besides, her character of "revenge" has not changed at all. It really reminds people of the past, but it seems that there are more evil interests than the past and the present. For this reason, she even warned them not to reveal his identity. I have to say that his Highness the present is really very interesting At least he liked it more than he used to be.


    "Well, how are you! Don''t be angry, little uncle. It''s not that jing''er and the other side don''t go to see little uncle. There are so many things going on in the temple of the underworld recently. I think I already know the situation of the temple of the underworld by my little uncle''s means! We are really inseparable! But to tell you the truth, don''t believe me, little uncle. Jing''er and the other side were still discussing yesterday. After taking them to experience this time, they went to the ghost Valley to find you. But I didn''t expect that we were so predestined that we met here! By the way, little uncle, are you going out of the valley to practice, or do you have other things to do? " After a little discomfort, Xi Jing didn''t reject the title of "little uncle" as he used to. He even yelled smoothly, as if they used to yell like this. Even the later answers were all set by set, as if these were not made up by Xi Jing casually, but they really had this matter and really had this decision.


    "Little uncle, Huahua misses you so much! If we don''t go to see you, don''t you want to come and see us? I stayed in that broken Valley as a whole, and my little uncle didn''t worry about getting moldy and growing mushrooms? " After the performance of the mirror, the other side is not willing to show weakness. No, the coquettish and cute tone really reflects the dependence of a younger generation on an older generation. I have to say that the two of them are really better than each other and can act better than each other.Well, it''s not true to say that what their husband and wife show is totally false. At least they have a series of feelings including missing, excitement, excitement, dependence, etc., which really exist.


    Of course, if you can ignore the Xi mirror and the other side, when you hear the names of "little mirror" and "little flower", and call yourself "mirror" and "flower", the corners of your eyes pick slightly, and the corners of your mouth twitch unnaturally, maybe they will act more like them.

 Chapter 2263

    Ouyang Xiasha was still worried about the embarrassment of their husband and wife on the other side of Xi Jing. She was still thinking about how to help them fill in the gaps. After all, in the past, even though they really believed that they were their elders, they had to be "masters" because of various reasons¡® His Highness "to address her, and this name, is hundreds of years, with the rapid passage of time, these names have already become a part of their body, has become their essence, a habit is not a habit, and for the so-called, that kind of address similar to the elders, they have not really called out once, plus, this thought, It''s totally different from really yelling out. With such a huge gap, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is worried. However, the final facts prove that Ouyang Xiasha''s worry is totally unnecessary. At this moment, Xi Jing and the other side are not only willing to cooperate, but also cooperate very well. Apart from a little strange expression that can be ignored without careful observation, there is really no other big problem, and this small flaw, Also because of the distance, it can be completely ignored, so, of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, which had deviated from the track because of worry, returned to the position it should have stayed at the first time when she saw the performance of the couple on the other side of the mirror.


    What she was worried about didn''t happen. After several generations, Ouyang Xiasha, who had a steady mind, could not help but feel relieved. As for the reason, it was just because she cared too much about the people in the hell hall.


    Because they care, they are worried about their injuries. Because they care, they are unwilling to suffer losses. It is also because they care. Therefore, they want to seize the best opportunity in the fastest and shortest time to eliminate all crises and enemies for them, so as to leave them a relatively safe environment.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s care is puzzling, it can''t deny the fact that it exists. As for why Ouyang Xiasha cares so much about the people in the temple of hell? Maybe it''s because Xi Jing is the first group of diehard followers who really belong to their own first wave of forces. Maybe it''s because they are not afraid of danger and have to talk about taking them back after all kinds of difficulties and help themselves to protect the underworld. And they have never been rebellious. Who knows?! Anyway, care is care. However, it has to be said that the people who can be cared and cared by Ouyang Xiasha are happy.


    OK, let''s go a little further. In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to worry about the acting skills of Xi Jing''s husband and wife, she has to choose to speak again and continue to "play" in order to realize what she said before, doesn''t she?


    As a result, people saw that Ouyang Xiasha''s shoes gave Xi Jing and his wife a very "sad" look, and then with a very complaining, or complaining tone, they were extremely suspicious. In addition, they were extremely arrogant and said, "you two said that you would play two games of chess with my little uncle, but now you haven''t seen a shadow for so many years. You don''t mean what you say. It''s really two super friends I''m a liar! So I don''t want to tell you what I''m doing out of the valley! "


    "Oh, little uncle, do you remember those words! But we didn''t mean it! In the past, we were good to our little uncle, and this is our unintentional loss. Little uncle, you have a lot of forgiveness for us this time! We promise, there will never be another time! Really, little uncle, believe us again Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xi Jing pretended to feel his head with embarrassment. He laughed awkwardly and explained sincerely. If he didn''t really know the truth, no one would know Xi Jing. He really thought that there was such a thing between them.

 Chapter 2264

    "Little uncle, Huahua promises that this is the only time. You can spare us! How about it It is the so-called "acting does not leave the husband and wife file", so, after Xi Jing''s performance, the other side will certainly not show weakness, and the fact is true. As expected, after Xi Jing finished, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply or reaction, the other side can''t bear to open his mouth. That charming, oh, is really commendable. If you don''t know the truth, you will really think that the other side is treating one of your elders Coquetry! Although this elder looks very young, even younger than them, it''s not a common thing to cultivate sincerity and rejuvenate. Therefore, no one thinks too much about Ouyang Xiasha''s youth, and no one makes an issue in this aspect. It''s even like deliberately avoiding it. It''s like a fool to talk about it.


    Two big and one small three people said, "it''s hard to see their relatives again after a long time. Naturally, they are overjoyed." after a while, they became very intimate and chatted with each other. It looks like Ouyang Xiasha is really their little uncle.


    Seeing this, in addition to Xi hengzuo, who was more and more pale and ugly, including Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan, who had a good impression on him, and the young man in white who had no prejudice against Ouyang Xiasha for unknown reasons, they were very happy. After all, since the situation happened one after another in the temple of hell, they have never been from their father''s mother (teacher) Fu Shimu) has seen such a brilliant smile from their heart. Therefore, they are very happy to see it. Therefore, they unconsciously have more favorable feelings for Ouyang Xiasha than before.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who are chatting with each other, seems to have found their conscience, or just happened to talk about them. They suddenly stop what they are talking about, and turn their eyes to the children who are standing beside them and keep silent, that is, the young people who appeared before. Then, to our expectation, we can see them Yes, from the main outside of the seat mirror, excited toward Ouyang Xiasha introduced these young people.


    I heard Xi Jing say excitedly: "little uncle, this girl and this boy are twins born when I and the other side were sealed in the underworld for a long time, about five or six hundred years ago, because there was no breakthrough in our mood, and we wanted to look for opportunities and choose to go out for experience and honeymoon. The girl is my sister, called Xi muyuan, male The baby is my brother. His name is Xi Xiangyuan. My little uncle, their names were borrowed from the first few sentences in the three character classic that my little uncle often read at that time


    Excited Xi Jing, one hand pulled Xi Xiangyuan, the other hand pulled Xi muyuan, a face of excitement, to Ouyang Xiasha smile to introduce, even some, is more private, all without reservation exposed thoroughly, visible, Xi Jing to Ouyang Xiasha loyalty, and the nature of undefended.


    "Girl, boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you shout! Call uncle After the introduction, the excited Xi Jing didn''t give Ouyang Xiasha a time to relax at all, so he took a pair of his sons and daughters and told them to recognize their relatives.


    Although Xi Jing wants to expose Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity, he also wants his children to call his master "Your Highness''s grandmother". But who wants his master to be a man and cover up his identity? As a loyal first subordinate, what can he do besides cooperating with his master?


    "Good uncle!" Xi Jing''s two children are obedient. They don''t refute their father''s words at all, nor are they unnatural. They are absolutely obedient, absolutely natural. Even Ouyang Xiasha seems to be several years younger than them!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xi Jing is OK, and so are Xi Jing''s children, but Ouyang Xiasha obviously has some bad acceptance. Whether it''s the gender representing "Uncle" or "grandfather" or the age of "grandfather" is the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s bad acceptance.


    But it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will react like this. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has a lot of money. She''s only ten years old in her life. But the two guys who call herself "Uncle" in front of her are already five or six hundred years old. How can Ouyang Xiasha accept this? Therefore, it is not a fuss to be too sudden, scared and choked by your own saliva.


    As an old-fashioned couple, it''s not difficult for them to understand this little girl''s temperament. After all, in their hearts, Ouyang Xiasha and the so-called little girl can''t beat each other. Because Ouyang Xiasha is in their hearts, it''s an invincible super God, so what''s their mind about the little girl Well, they don''t even think about it. Even if they accidentally flash in their heads, they will instinctively exclude it.


    "Uncle dianyi, are you ok?" It''s Xi Jing that they didn''t think about the girl''s mind at all, so they didn''t know the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was choking and coughing. They thought that she had some physical discomfort! After all, my master''s life is a real worldly body. Even if he has accepted part of the creation inheritance, he has even become a deity (though not the whole, but also barely a deity). But that can''t change the fact that she is worldly body. In their hearts, worldly body is extremely fragile (because it''s too fragile, so it''s so fragile) If you are not careful, you will make Xi Jing forget the strength of Ouyang Xiasha now). Therefore, no wonder they are so careful and worried, even if Ouyang Xiasha is not ordinary at all.

 Chapter 2265

    "No, it''s OK!" What can Ouyang Xiasha say? Can she say that she is very concerned about being called old and growing up without any reason? No, of course she can''t. It''s a shame! What''s more, Xi Jing and her husband and wife are also for her good, to give her face and status, and to make her later words more convincing. Well, even if we take a step back and leave all this aside, fundamentally speaking, there is nothing wrong with their shouting in terms of seniority. She is two generations wrong with those little kids. So, to sum up, Ouyang Xiasha can''t say more and make more mistakes, except for sticking to her head and saying "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t matter."!


    "Little uncle, the one in black tight robe is my apprentice and the youngest son of Siro. The one in white is the son of qingmanfu''s sister and also my apprentice!" Ouyang Xiasha''s tangle, as long as she doesn''t mention it, it''s impossible for her husband and wife Xi Jing, who are famous for their rough nerves, to see it. And it''s true. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to relax, Xi Jing children''s shoes will introduce her to thunderbolt Barra. This time, he won''t bring anyone else, but meet Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning , Xi hengzuo, who was not quite right, and the man in white who later came to dissuade Xi hengzuo.


    As for Shiluo mentioned in Xi Jing''s mouth, he was buried with Xi Jing in those years. The emperor ordered him to stay in the underworld. He was the last one belonging to the Three Dharma guardians of the underworld. He was also the only one who had not yet appeared and the only one Ouyang Xiasha had not seen. Qingman is the sister of Xi Luo and the direct subordinate of Ouyang Xiasha. Although she is not as good as her brother, she was named XI by Ouyang Xiasha and was honored as the Three Dharma guardians of the underworld. Later, one of the so-called three kings of the underworld, she is also one of the seven Guardians of the underworld. The word "light" is the representative surname of the seven guardians of the underworld.


    Of course, for the sake of the safety of Ouyang Xiasha, the direct subordinates like Qingman, though Ouyang Xiasha has never restricted their freedom of love and marriage, they still consciously chose internal digestion, which has long become a rule, a hard rule, deeply engraved into every direct subordinates behind the emperor In the souls of their subordinates, that is to say, all the people they marry must be the direct subordinates of the God of the underworld. There is no exception to this. At least up to now, there has been no exception.


    But no wonder they choose like this. You know, the first thing for the emperor to consider when he chooses his lineal subordinates is the kinship behind him, because she doesn''t want to be betrayed one day because her lineal subordinates are coerced. Of course, as the brain powder of the emperor, her lineal subordinates are willing to I certainly don''t hope that one day, I need to face such a tangled scene. Although their final choice, no accident, will still be Ouyang Xiasha. However, giving up the unfilial and unjust behavior of their relatives will more or less have an impact on their hearts, because, in order to prevent the occurrence of this situation, internal digestion is undoubtedly necessary The best choice.


    Or to put it more bluntly, the direct subordinates of Ouyang Xiasha, the ghost emperor, are either orphans alone or the whole family, which are similar to the direct subordinates of the ghost emperor. In other words, the husband Qingman married, and her husband''s sister, are all from the direct line of the Emperor Ming Ling.

 Chapter 2266

    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, I don''t know if Xi Jing is too excited to ignore the little emotional fluctuation of both sides? Or is Xi Jing''s nerve so thick that it can''t be described, and you don''t feel it at all. Is there anything abnormal or something wrong? Or, Xi Jing discovered it, but he didn''t take it seriously at all! Because in the eyes of blind admirers, their idols will not make mistakes. No matter what the problem is, no matter what the incident is, the wrong party will not be their idols. In this case, why should we put it in mind and ask the truth? Anyway, after a brief introduction in Xi Jing, without waiting for the reaction or answer from both sides, he said to Xi hengzuo like an order: "come on, you two, say hello to my uncle!"


    "How are you, shishuzu!"


    "Good teacher, good uncle!"


    Obviously, the first sound without any bumpy tone was from the man in white, and then the awkward, unwilling and unwilling one was Xi hengzuo. But think about it, it''s no wonder Xi hengzuo is so awkward. Before Ming, he had a "smelly boy" calling people, but in the blink of an eye, he wanted to call people "shishuzu", which can''t be refuted. This gap, even if we put aside all the enmity, is not so big. What''s more, in Xi hengzuo''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha is not so big It''s her enemy, calling the enemy "shishuzu". Such a huge gap may not feel good for others, but it''s really hard for Xi hengzuo, who is sheltered by his father''s generation, has never experienced any attack, and is used to going with the wind and water.


    Of course, it''s Xi hengzuo''s biggest concession to shout out in such an awkward way. If it wasn''t for his master Xi Jing''s personal command, and the master also mentioned his father and aunt, I''m afraid Xi hengzuo''s arrogant and domineering character would not even have an awkward answer.


    As for the man in white, although he was very curious about his master''s words, he also wanted to explore carefully to find out the relationship between the cheap "shishuzu" in front of him and his parents, uncles and aunts, but he also understood that as a younger generation, he was not suitable to ask questions when he was particularly sensitive in this temple, so he was just weak Let it be, there is no big move or plan.


    Well, in other words, if Xi hengzuo would be uncomfortable and give way before, after hearing Xi muyuan''s next words, I''m afraid that there would be no discomfort, let alone retrogression. For Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not only wrong, but also wrong!


    "You see, my uncle knows my father and mother. Even my father and mother must respect me and call out my little uncle. How can such a little uncle be a thief? You really have no vision. Learn from my uncle. How steady, mature, cool, handsome and stylish he is! Oh, I''m so poor that I don''t know how to praise him. Anyway, he''s cool! " I saw Xi muyuan not angry to Xi hengzuo choked, and then holding his face, to Ouyang Xiasha giggled, crescent moon like eyes flashing bright luster, even if it is a fool, all know Xi muyuan like Ouyang Xiasha!


    Although Xi muyuan didn''t like Ouyang Xiasha between men and women, he couldn''t stand the jealous people. He didn''t have any reason or soberness! Although some inexplicable, it''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is lying on the gun, who can say that in front of love, no matter how rational people are, they will become mentally retarded? Therefore, Xi hengzuo and Ouyang Xiasha''s Liang Zi are settled. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is someone''s uncle, it is inevitable.


    "Xi hengzuo, don''t disgrace your father! To treat an elder, or to treat an elder who is kind and generous to your father, what''s your expression? " Probably because of too much anger, Xi hengzuo''s expression was exposed completely by accident, which made brain powder Xi Jing, who tried to keep a good impression in front of Ouyang Xiasha, very angry. He yelled at Xi hengzuo regardless.


    Of course, when he roared at Xi hengzuo, Xi Jing didn''t forget. I''m sorry to ask for a look at Ouyang Xiasha. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t leave a good meeting for Ouyang Xiasha. I''m sorry they didn''t educate the next generation of the underworld. Pray, pray for Ouyang Xiasha not to take this in mind, pray for Ouyang Xiasha to believe that their loyalty to her has never changed, pray for Ouyang Xiasha to be merciful, whatever education, just to save his life.


    Xi hengzuo''s expression is so obvious, Ouyang Xiasha just want to ignore, it is difficult to do, after all, even has always been thick nerve Xi mirror noticed things, she is so careful, how can not see.


    Looking at the distorted Xi hengzuo, Xi muyuan who keeps giggling at him, and Xi Jing couple who prays for him, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know whether Xi muyuan is a crazy admirer or a pig teammate who likes to make trouble for herself.


    However, it''s no use saying anything more. No matter what the plot is, it''s no big deal. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. The next step is to look at the face of Xi Luo, Qingman and Xi Jing. She won''t make him too cruel.


    Don''t think it''s too exaggerating that a little thing will lead to human life. You know, in the vast sky, the dignity of the strong can''t be violated. The more powerful it is, the more so it is. Once it is violated, don''t say it''s the life of the person concerned. In the realm of cultivation, no one will say anything about destroying the whole family. What''s more, the king of the underworld, the reincarnation of the first creator God in the vast sky? The consequences can be imagined."Good one!" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reply at this time is not quite right, it is also the best way to change the topic and make a promise to Xi Jing, which is the best way to express her promise to live around Xi hengzuo.

 Chapter 2267

    It wasn''t until I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s reply that Xi Jing''s husband and wife were really relieved. They didn''t want the younger generation brought out by themselves to come out vertically and go back horizontally. Of course, they didn''t want their master to dislike them for this.


    Well, although it''s cruel and unreasonable, in fact, we have to admit that worries about the latter situation absolutely occupy most of the emotions of Xi Jing and his wife. After all, Xi hengzuo''s father, Xi Luo, is also Ouyang Xiasha, a faithful believer of the God of the underworld. If he knows what his son has done, it would be very difficult for him There is no need for Ouyang Xiasha to speak or do something. He will be the first to solve the problem of disrespect for the master and show his loyalty. Therefore, in the former case, there is no need for Xi Jing to worry about them.


    As for the negative emotions such as anger and embarrassment, they will not appear at all. After all, who makes them the brains of Ouyang Xiasha? It''s the senior one. Of course, it is precisely because they are Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder or senior ones that they care so much about the second situation, for fear that they will be implicated by the spearhead boy and make the master have some unnecessary estrangement or gap with them.


    Don''t be surprised at the strange idea of being abused by the couple on the other side of Xi Jing. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t specifically say that their children and grandchildren must recognize him as the Lord, and didn''t ask them to recognize him, she even occasionally revealed such suggestive words as letting them choose. You can see them in Xi Jing, the senior brain powder In their eyes, they stubbornly believe that as long as their blood is left in their bodies, no matter their sons or grandchildren, they must respect the emperor of the underworld as they do, otherwise, they will be rebellious and unfaithful.


    In other words, whether Xi Xiangyuan, Xi muyuan''s brother and sister, Xi hengzuo, who has always been hostile to Ouyang Xiasha, or the young people in white who have always stood aside and said nothing, they have been taught from childhood to adulthood that they are "loyal to the emperor of the underworld, one day and all their lives. Even at the expense of their own lives, they should not disobey their master A series of brainwashing education.


    Although Xi hengzuo didn''t know that the so-called "Youth" in front of him was the master he needed to be loyal to. If he made a mistake, he made a mistake. In Xi Jing''s eyes, there was no truth that "the unknown is innocent". Since he offended the master, even if the master killed him immediately, he didn''t have the slightest fault The only thing he worries about is his anger. Therefore, it is not so much that Xi Jing''s husband and wife are pleading for Xi hengzuo as they are pleading for themselves. Xi hengzuo is just an excuse to try the water.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find out about Xi Jing and his wife''s water test this time. It''s not that she ignored something, or that her thinking became a little dull, but that she would never think of how loyal her subordinates were to her. They were all morbid, as if the meaning of their existence and the purpose of their life were Ouyang Xiasha Yang, Xia and Sha are ordinary, and everything else, including their descendants and their own lives, seems to be some unimportant floating clouds.


    Although it sounds exaggerating and shocking, I have to say how successful the brainwashing work was when I helped Ouyang Xiasha train Xi Jing to bury the emperor and ghost Huang Dao. At the same time, it also proves how much their brother cares about Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2268

    Well, it''s a long way to go. Anyway, the couple on the other side of Xi Jing are at ease now. Xi muyuan, who is standing on one side, is particularly sensitive, so she notices the problems that others don''t pay attention to, just like her parents'' easily unpredictable emotions. Although with her sensitivity, she still does not understand where the changeable emotions on her parents'' faces come from, but she can feel the real lightness and pleasure in them.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, she can reminisce with her parents so intimately, and let her superior parents treat each other with such courtesy and respect. It is conceivable that her identity is rich or valuable. Even if she is not a member of the aristocracy or a child of the aristocratic family, she is absolutely right. Although she has never heard of the name of the valley, she does not understand it What''s the relationship between people and their temple of the underworld? Why did he let them call him "shishuzu" when he was so young, but it didn''t affect her wishful thinking and guessing. She didn''t know what she thought or guessed. Suddenly, she despised Xi hengzuo who was not welcomed by her.


    Maybe it''s because Xi muyuan is Xi hengzuo''s baby hanging on the top of his heart. Let him be particularly sensitive to her sight! This is not, even if Xi muyuan''s vision is not too obvious, even some small cover, but Xi hengzuo still found it for the first time.


    It should be a very pleasant and happy thing to be noticed by people who are on the top of their hearts. However, if the emotion contained in this sight is disdain rather than attention, then it''s really not very good.


    Just like Xi hengzuo at this moment, his sweetheart''s inexplicable disdain, as well as her appreciation of Ouyang Xiasha, the so-called rival "shishuzu", make Xi hengzuo depressed and want to hit the wall, or pull Ouyang Xiasha to fight. But all the time, his elite education has made him unable to do it In this way, disobeying the elders, therefore, Xi hengzuo, at this moment, has no other way to express his anger except for the scene when he stares at Ouyang Xiasha and kills Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, if you really have a chance to kill Ouyang Xiasha, I believe Xi hengzuo will not let it go or refuse. If you don''t believe it, just look at his expression of "drinking his blood and eating his bone".


    Well, the elders here, of course, are talking about the other side of Xi Jing''s husband and wife. After all, they obviously maintain Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. As long as Xi hengzuo is not a fool, they can see or feel it. Moreover, with his level, even without considering the other side, that is, the force value of Ouyang Xiasha that he is hostile to, they can''t carry it on Xi Jing''s husband and wife After two moves, such a big gap does not allow him to be presumptuous at all. So, let alone the chance of sneak attack, the question whether he can grasp is that he has succeeded. When they don''t pay attention to Xi Jing, he can''t change the fact that he can''t even touch Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes.


    After all, although Xi hengzuo''s qualification is good, he is really nothing in front of these peerless talents. Therefore, no matter how hard he struggles in his life, even if he has adverse opportunities, he can''t have the chance to kill Ouyang Xiasha and let her succeed. In this case, why do he have to add some unnecessary troubles to himself?!


    Xi hengzuo''s strange, is not no one to see, or even impolitely say, the presence of, except those sitting in the chamber of commerce exchange hall drinking mercenaries, including has been sitting in front of the counter, did not follow the children''s shoes, as well as the nerve thick with what like Xi muyuan, all the people in the temple of hell, saw Xi hengzuo mutation, irritability and exposure It''s just that no one cares about it.


    In fact, there is no endless knot or hatred between Xi hengzuo and Ouyang Xiasha. Under such a premise, Xi hengzuo''s intention to kill Ouyang Xiasha is only a matter of his mentality, or his education, which may be more direct.


    In other words, it is the connivance of Xi Luo and the powerful background of the underworld hall that makes Xi hengzuo, even though he is five or six hundred years old, still a proud and arrogant child without any setbacks.


    As a child, love to be in the limelight, love to attract attention, that is the most normal reaction. With the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha, Xi hengzuo can only watch Ouyang Xiasha snatch his limelight, watch Ouyang Xiasha snatch the eyes of his beloved, watch master Xi Jing reprimand him for Ouyang Xiasha, and watch himself lose face frequently in front of Ouyang Xiasha. This kind of unhappiness leads to the unhappiness and distortion of his mind. What he has seen, or what he can say, is that he is not happy Generally speaking, the quickest and most effective way to solve the problem is to kill people, vent their hatred and kill their mouths. Therefore, Xi hengzuo''s psychology of killing Ouyang Xiasha is not difficult to understand. To put it simply and directly, Xi hengzuo''s intention to kill Ouyang Xiasha is just to learn from others'' techniques, not his real intention.


    It is precisely because this is not Xi hengzuo''s real idea, so, Ouyang Xiasha will even see his murderous heart, still pretend not to care with him. Of course, due to their loyalty to her, she will not really abandon her parents and children, let them live and die, but the other side has not yet made a move. If she takes the initiative, it will be her fault. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha chooses silence and pretends to see nothing.Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Xi Xiangyuan, who had always wanted to speak but had never found an opportunity, finally found a proper opportunity. He continued to secretly look at Ouyang Xiasha''s face, and whispered to his father, Xi Jing, and proposed: "father, since my little uncle is one of his own, why don''t we let him join us in this action How about

 Chapter 2269

    Without waiting for Xi Jing and his wife to answer or take a stand, Xi muyuan, who has been paying attention to the public reaction, immediately brightens his eyes with joy and claps his hands. Then he happily jumps to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, grabbing one of Ouyang Xiasha''s arms with his own hands and constantly shaking (in fact, coquetry), while waxy, incomparably agreed He opened his mouth and said, "that''s right. Since he is one of us, and he is so powerful, if he participates in it, he can certainly help us. Are you right, father and mother? Also, father and mother, you and your little uncle, that is, our martial uncle, have not seen each other for such a long time. You certainly don''t want to separate immediately. There must be a lot to say, right! And since we can meet each other by chance this time, it means that God is helping you get together. What a good opportunity! Don''t waste it! And shishuzu, you''re so nice, so handsome, so powerful, so tough, you won''t refuse our request, will you? " Take a look at Xi muyuan''s dogleg. I believe that if it wasn''t for the limitation of her image, she would be more exaggerating, not just being cute and coquettish. Don''t don''t don''t believe this. With Xi muyuan''s character, she can really do it. Well, the premise is that Xi Jing''s husband and wife are not here.


    As for why Xi muyuan''s children''s shoes are cute to Ouyang Xiasha, rather than to her husband and wife on the other side of the mirror, that is, her biological parents, the main reasons are as follows:


    first, Xi muyuan has a kind of unspeakable love for Ouyang Xiasha. Well, this love is not love at first sight, just a kind of inexplicable feeling, just like Ouyang Xiasha will like Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan brother and sister at a glance. Well, since I like it, I want to be close to it. Especially for Xi muyuan, who is an outsider, his behavior is more obvious. Therefore, Xi muyuan''s behavior is very easy to understand.


    Second, the problem of distant and distant kinship. After all, their parents are their own parents. Even if they neglect them and forget them, they will not care about themselves in the end. However, Ouyang Xiasha, although on the surface, she needs to call him "shishuzu", they really know each other today and want to take the opportunity to get in touch with each other It prompted her to give up her love for her parents and turn to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Third, it''s a selfish idea. It''s to help her parents. After all, it''s not safe for them to go on this trip. If they can have such an expert to help, I believe their parents will have more guarantee of safety. From her previous behavior, it''s easy to see that Ouyang Xiasha''s character is a little cold. She wants such a cold person to help, Of course, we need her to be stubborn and brazen in the relationship!


    As for how Xi muyuan judged Ouyang Xiasha as a master, apart from Ouyang Xiasha''s well-established performance before, his parents also called Ouyang Xiasha, and let them call Ouyang Xiasha. After all, those who can be elders, who can take on the role of teachers, who can go out in such a turbulent time with so few teams, And can safely exist, how to think, how can not be a simple character.


    Well, the children who grow up in the aristocratic families, unless they are really too proud (such as Xi hengzuo), which one is really innocent and has no city? Just like Xi muyuan, no matter how lively and lovely she looks on the outside, she has a lot of success in her heart.

 Chapter 2270

    Ouyang Xiasha, who had intended to take this opportunity to learn more about the underworld temple from Xi Jing and his wife, after listening to the conversation between Xi Jing''s two brothers and sisters, was looking forward to their future journey.


    After all, the rich people like Xi Jing, with noble status, strong background and profound deposits, can attract them to travel thousands of miles, ignore all crises, and make up their mind to come. There is no doubt that the things they are determined to come are of great value and cannot be measured by money.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t know what they are looking for, and although Ouyang Xiasha is actually rich in everything, even many extinct things, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" has a lot of stock, but she still has a faint expectation and desire in her heart. After all, there is still a lot of hope in the world There is a situation called in case. What if in case is something she doesn''t have?


    "Master, our action is absolutely confidential. How can you do it one by one?" The sister and brother of Xi Jing''s family are absolutely in favor of Ouyang Xiasha''s participation and participation, which shows that even Xi Jing''s husband and wife haven''t made a promise yet, but they actively invite her. The boy in white seems to be indifferent to everything, but he still expresses his opinions in the way of "silence represents acquiescence". Although Xi Jing and his wife on the other side have not yet given the final answer, the result is that those who know the inside story, or who know how to look at people''s faces, must have a clear mind and know their final answer. That is to say, in the end, whether judging from their intricate and even intimate relationship, or according to the principle of "the minority obeys the majority", Ouyang Xiasha''s participation has become a nail in the coffin. However, some people can''t see it. They like to do things that are beyond their ability and make people feel uncomfortable, trying to do things with their own strength Quantity, against the opinions of the army, and this person, except Xi hengzuo, does not do what he wants.


    I don''t know whether Xi hengzuo is really against Ouyang Xiasha''s joining, or just wants to attract other people''s attention and attention. Who knows what a child''s psychological person thinks?!


    "Damn it, shut up!" As soon as he let his master ignore the previous contradiction and promised not to trouble them, Xi hengzuo began to do it again. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Xi Jing would ignore it and get angry directly. Of course, if you ignore Xi Jing''s guilty eyes and carefully peek at Ouyang Xiasha''s face, maybe Xi Jing''s anger will be more powerful.


    "Ah! Children, you continue to count! As for us, let''s go upstairs! " Seeing his apprentice''s sad eyes, the eyes attracted by his husband''s roar, and his master''s indifference of "it''s none of his business, hanging up high", he stood aside and sighed in silence. Combined with the identity of their masters and the secret purpose of their trip, the other side proposed that they should go upstairs to solve the problem. After all, they have so many restrictions and fears that they can''t say anything in public. What''s more, their husband''s voice has attracted a lot of speculation. In this case, they can''t Stay here more, otherwise, how can the other side, who always talks less, be so eager to open his mouth and urge him?!


    After hearing the other side''s suggestion, they had their own thoughts. Then they followed the other side''s eyes and saw the group of ready to move eyes, and they were more and more sure of the answer in their hearts. Therefore, whether they were really willing or unwilling, they finally did not have to disagree with the other side''s opinions. What could they say. Then everyone saw that a group of people gathered at the stairway, including Shantong children''s shoes, who were still drinking at the bar, and Bifang children, who were drinking milk, all rushed to the fourth floor, especially the area of the hell hall, without hesitation.


    "The second mirror of Dharma mat under the seat of Emperor Ming, I have seen the Lord!"


    "The other side of the flower guarding the underworld, I have seen the Lord!"


    As soon as they entered the safe area of the Ming Palace, Xi Jing and the other side would no longer hide their excitement. They looked at each other, and before Ouyang Xiasha spoke, they seemed to have agreed. They knelt down to Ouyang Xiasha on one knee. Their respectful attitude was no different from that when they followed the Ming emperor in the South and North. Sure enough, "senior "Brain disabled powder" is "senior brain disabled powder". It will not change its attitude towards the object of worship because of the passage of time. As for the Ming emperor, it is just another name for the Ming emperor. The second Dharma protector is just a short name. Its full name should be "the Three Dharma protectors under the seat of the Ming emperor, the second Dharma protector''s seat mirror.".


    "Get up!" Perhaps in the past, Ouyang Xiasha would have been uncomfortable with the issue of her subordinates saluting herself. She felt that everyone was equal and there was no need to kneel down. However, since she accepted the inheritance of the creator God, even if it was not complete, her thoughts had changed dramatically. At this time, she would not kneel down on one knee, even on both knees Feel what pressure, and even there will be a kind of, should be so, the feeling of course.


    "The God of hell?"


    "Big brother, I''m not dreaming, am I?""He''s the God of the underworld?! That''s all


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? You are deceiving me. You must be deceiving me! "


    Hearing Xi Jing and the other side husband and wife''s address to Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha''s answer of no denial, and seeing how they get along with each other, the four little guys behind them were immediately shocked. Although they have received the brainwashing education of "worshiping the emperor of the underworld" since childhood, the emperor of the underworld has disappeared for such a long time. In their consciousness, they have never thought that one day they will really see the master. Therefore, the first reaction is not a respectful salute, but an unexpected exclamation and doubt. In fact, it is not difficult to accept thing.

 Chapter 2271

    Of course, according to the voice, tone and intonation of several people, it is not difficult to judge who made these four sentences. It seems that the young people will not respond to this simple statement except a few words? The second sentence, listening to the tone, this person must be shocked. Combined with the unique name of "big brother", it''s easy to be sure that there will be no other person except Xi muyuan. The third sentence, in addition to some surprise, unexpected, there is no negative emotion, and even a little excitement mixed in it. It must be someone who has a good feeling for Ouyang Xiasha. Based on the judgment of the first two sentences, and then using the so-called elimination method, the speaker of this sentence must be Xi Xiangyuan. As for the last sentence, even if I didn''t listen to it, I knew that it would only be Xi hengzuo. In addition, his incredible and excited attitude, which seemed that he could not accept the reality at all, confirmed this point.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder Xi hengzuo is so hard to accept. After all, people who have always been hated by himself, hated by himself, and even had a little intention to kill him, suddenly change themselves. In a twinkling of an eye, they become the object of their loyalty, and even influenced by years of "hierarchical brainwashing education" (influenced by Xi Jing and others) The influence of senior brain powder, the hierarchy here, and the system of slave society are almost beyond doubt. To put it bluntly, under the education of Xi Jing and Xi hengzuo, when they face Ouyang Xiasha, they will instinctively produce a kind of so-called servility). No matter how disgusted and disgusted they are before, they are not only a little excited at the moment, Even the slightest resistance and the slightest disgust in my heart will not produce. This sense of oppression and difference is really OK, especially in Xi hengzuo''s proud and charming second generation.


    Who is Ouyang Xiasha? As the reincarnation of Chuang Shi Di Xing, the first person in the vast sky, she can clearly judge the changes in the hearts of the four imps with one glance? Ouyang Xiasha, who originally thought she was very young, instinctively put Xi muyuan on the younger generation (or the younger generation). At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether to sigh that Xi Jing''s education is too excellent, absolutely preventing the possibility of betrayal, or to blame their education is too overpressure So that these kids, in front of themselves, completely lose their own nature.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha just thinks about it like this. If she really wants to ask her to blame Xi Jing for something, she will not do it, because she knows that they can not blame them completely for changing the former class education into the present, even distorted form of brainwashing. She can even say that they have no hesitation It''s all for her good, for her sake, and she''s not a person who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. If she treats them selflessly, even her own flesh and blood, she can''t blame them. Of course, she can''t bear to blame them? If you really want to blame someone, or you have to find a culprit, you can only blame the betrayal of that person in those years (now the one in Xiuzhen world), which makes them cold and scared, and dare not take her own master, that is, the fate of Ouyang Xiasha, and the future of the underworld. Only in this way can they make such a desperate change.

 Chapter 2272

    It is also because of Xi Jing''s selfless efforts that Ouyang Xiasha is so selfish, even a person with a small stomach and a small heart. She can tolerate the rudeness and offense of the younger generation like Xi hengzuo again and again. Even at this moment, after her identity is revealed, Xi hengzuo''s gaffe can be completely ignored. Isn''t it? It''s one thing to understand their psychological state, whether they will accept it or not, and whether they will retaliate afterwards. In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha can understand the starting point and reason of their behavior, if it''s not for the sake of their parents'' "bowing to the end, being loyal to their duty, being loyal to the end", she can''t say when, She took revenge when she was upset.


    "Xi hengzuo, Xi muyuan, Xi Xiangyuan, Zuo Yi, you''ve lived five or six hundred years, and the more you live, the more you go back. Are all those years of education in vain? Who is standing in front of you? Do you need me to teach you how to do it when you see her Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care and is willing to give them time to react, but it doesn''t mean that Xi Jing will tolerate their rudeness. No, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take it seriously, he is very relieved. At the same time, Xi Jing can''t help shouting at the four of them. Looking at Xi Jing''s attitude of calling his name directly, we can see how angry he is. But think about it, you know, Xi Jing is Ouyang Xiasha''s senior brain powder No. 2, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not difficult to understand that he wants to strive for the best performance, and Xi hengzuo''s performance is undoubtedly a fight, he wants to show his own Xi Jing a big mouth, so no wonder Xi Jing is hard to give them a good face.


    Ouyang Xiasha has heard of Xi hengzuo, Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan, and they are all right. So the only name that is strange and not right is Zuo Yi. As long as you are not a fool, you can judge that it is the name of the young man in white.


    As for being angry in front of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not a big problem if you don''t respect Ouyang Xiasha''s performance. Before you see it, the mirror specially looked at Ouyang Xiasha and observed her face?


    Don''t think that Xi Jing''s glance is just to see if Ouyang Xiasha is angry with Xi hengzuo. What he looks at is whether Ouyang Xiasha has stopped him from talking about education. The answer is self-evident from Xi Jing''s later performance.


    "Xi muyuan (Xi Xiangyuan, Xi muyuan left overflow), a disciple of the second Dharma protector of Ming Palace, has met the Lord!" After all, those who have received many years of professional "brainwashing education" will be able to get their so-called professional talents back with a shout from Xi Jing. No matter how ups and downs they were in before, or how uncomfortable they were, now they are just as honest and sincere as before. They kneel down on one knee to Ouyang Xiasha. Even Xi hengzuo, who has been fighting with Ouyang Xiasha, is no exception.


    "Get up!" While letting them get up, Ouyang Xiasha also recovered her original appearance. Of course, she also put on women''s clothes, and revealed her pure "spirit of gods and demons" within the nearest range. As for the reason, of course, it was to make Xi hengzuo more obedient to them!


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t change into her original appearance, Xi hengzuo couldn''t, or didn''t dare to do anything about her. After all, they had Xi Jing on their shoulders, but Ouyang Xiasha knew that their doubts were like, "isn''t the emperor of the underworld a woman? But the man in front of him is clearly a man! " "Isn''t the ghost emperor unable to enter the underworld because of the fragments of his soul? Is the person in front of them really their Lord? " "The portrait of the emperor of the underworld is consecrated in the temple of the underworld all the year round, but it seems that the person in front of him is not so imaginary, so is he the object of his loyalty?"


    Although each of these questions is not big, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to explain it to them, but if they don''t get the best answer, these seemingly small questions will inevitably become the obsessions that can''t disappear in their hearts. After a long period of accumulation, they may become hidden dangers. In order to eliminate these problems It''s not hard to understand that Ouyang Xiasha would have such a move if she had to.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s action seems to explain, but in fact, she didn''t answer anything. By doing so, she not only maintained her arrogant attitude, but also completely eliminated the hidden problems that may become hidden dangers. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    "Sit down! Tell me about the purpose of your trip! " After the ceremony and greetings, Ouyang Xiasha shifted her goal to the business, and the so-called business, of course, is the purpose of Xi Jing! After all, the situation of the hell hall at this time is not good. How could it be good if it was besieged by the aristocratic family? And in such a premise, Xi Jing and Xi Luo also made the decision to lead the team by Xi Jing himself, pure experience? How is that possible? You know, there are only two Dharma protectors, Xi Jing and Xi Luo, in the temple of the underworld. If it wasn''t a matter of life and death, how could Xi Jing easily leave without permission? Even on the other side, those who can''t get out of the gate and those who can''t get out of the gate all go out together, and Xi Jing, the beloved wife maniac, agrees for the first time. I want to know that it won''t be a trivial matter.


    Although she doesn''t care about business all the year round and doesn''t want to go out, her strength can''t be underestimated. As the guardian flower of the whole underworld, she is also blessed with the help and advice of Ouyang Xiasha, that is, the emperor of the underworld. Her actual strength can rank among the top ten in the whole underworld. However, Xi hengzuo''s younger generation is not big, at least in the future The underworld, where everyone can easily live for thousands of years, is small. However, their strength is no worse than that of some well-known ancient Dong in the underworld, especially the support of the magic weapon behind the underworld hall regardless of cost.

 Chapter 2273

    That''s right! A group of powerful friars, just for the experience of the younger generation? It''s a trick! You know, the distance between Ming Palace and Rizhao City is far north and south. It is said that there is a difference of 18000 Li. It is not exaggeration to say that there is a difference between heaven and earth. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s many years of experience accumulated in previous generations, this kind of configuration (strong, but not many people, strong, to ensure the output of damage, and not many people, to avoid the leakage of its trace) is more like stealthily trying to grab something.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really a cover up excuse for us to come here with the experience of our younger generation. In fact, the real purpose must have been guessed by the Lord. We are here for Jinlingzi." As a senior brain powder, how can Xi Jing hide or cheat Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha asked, he was outspoken, without reservation to his own bottom to a thorough. Well, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t open this mouth, I believe that with Xi Jing''s loyal dog''s character, she will take the initiative to tell you next. It''s not hard to guess.


    "Jinlingzi?" Ouyang Xiasha hears the speech, picks her eyebrows, and casts a rather curious look at the mirror. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is only three words, it''s still rhetorical, but the interest in it can''t be concealed.


    Jinlingzi, Ouyang Xiasha, has never heard of it. Even now she has never heard of it. She knew it when she was a creator star and a ghost emperor. But it is because of the understanding that Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but hang up such an expression and use such a tone. It''s not that I doubt their source. It''s really that Jinlingzi is too rare to get to Ouyang. Xiasha can''t help but ask.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha makes a fuss and thinks too much. After all, since her birth consciousness, Ouyang Xiasha has gone through several generations of life. So far, although it has been proved that it doesn''t exist in the legend, it has only one chance to live.


    You know, since Ouyang Xiasha''s birth consciousness, the time interval between her falling into the mortal world and then crossing the Tao is not just a matter of one or several thousand years, but a hundred times, a thousand times, maybe more than that. If you have to say an accurate amount at this interval, I''m afraid no one can say it clearly and do it except Ouyang Xiasha herself. Isn''t it? Can this time span be short after so many periods, such as ancient times, ancient times, ancient times? In such a long period of time, Jinlingzi, who has only lived once, can be regarded as rare. Well, it is because of the rare that Ouyang Xiasha is curious about the accuracy of her information.


    "Yes, Lord, you heard me right. It''s the golden bell, which only grows deep in the sunshine. It''s very rare. It can even be regarded as a legendary thing, but it can improve the monk''s level by one level without any difference." The answer to Ouyang Xiasha this time is not Xi Jing, who tells her real purpose, but Xi Jing, who has the same loyalty to Ouyang Xiasha as Xi Jing.


    It''s not hard to see her longing for this golden bell by listening to the faint excitement hidden in the voice of the other side. And can let always thin all of the interface guard fairy mood exposed, visible its attraction of strong. Although the other side is so excited and excited, it is not for her own sake, and it doesn''t mean that she wants to take it alone, but if she changes, she will change. If she doesn''t do it for herself, she can''t change her failure.

 Chapter 2274

    That''s right. The reason why Jin Lingzi can make even the other side so excited is because of the particularity of "no hierarchy difference to promote a monk to a level". So, no wonder that the other side is so excited. Xi Jing is going to lead the team himself.


    What is the meaning of "no rank difference, upgrade a monk to a rank"? For example! Whether it is a monk who has not survived the disaster, or a great power like Xi Xiangyuan, or even a valiant existence like Ouyang Xiasha, who is not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, the effect after taking Jinlingzi is the same, that is, to constantly raise a level, or even not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, if a practitioner like Xi Xiangyuan, who has reached the highest level of the underworld, takes Jinlingzi, he can break through the limitation of the underworld smoothly and reach the divine level that is impossible to reach in the underworld. And the great powers like Xi Jing, who are forced to suppress the level by the rules of heaven and earth in the underworld, will not be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, and will still go up that level.


    Although Jinlingzi''s role of "upgrading one level without grade difference" is very abnormal, if it''s just like this, I''m afraid they won''t be so reckless and come here to rob without hesitation.


    That is to say, the real reason for Xi Jing''s determination to win Jinlingzi''s potential is not that naluoshizi''s role of "upgrading one level without hierarchy difference", but that after upgrading, even if they exceed the highest level of the underworld, their actual strength will not be forced to be suppressed again. To put it simply, it is no longer restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Even in the underworld, it can play its true level. And this, for today''s besieged Ming Palace, is undoubtedly timely rain, and the most stable absolute guarantee, so, no wonder even the other side can''t stand it.


    Isn''t it? "No grade difference, upgrade one level", although it seems abnormal, but for the Ming Palace, which is now being suppressed everywhere, its role is not very big. After all, many of the people in the Ming Palace follow the right arm of the emperor of the underworld. Their grades have already been discussed at the reception banquet after they buried the soul emperor and helped the emperor of the underworld unify the underworld Reward, let it break through the category of the divine level. If it''s just a little benefit of "improving one level", they won''t be so confused as to take the whole underworld hall to fight. After all, no matter how high the level is, the strength they can exert in the underworld is still only half divine level. In this case, no matter how high the level is, what''s the significance? It''s not worth fighting with hell hall, OK?! Although Jinlingzi is very rare, if there is any crisis in the hell hall, won''t they lose more than gain? Therefore, it is self-evident how to choose.


    But once we add another advantage, that is, "no longer subject to the rules of heaven and earth", the result, significance and the value of Jinlingzi itself will be completely different. Similarly, Xi Jing''s choice will be completely different.


    "Is the source reliable?" Although Ouyang Xiasha knows that Xi Jing and Xi Luo are not idiots, of course, they don''t just hear a piece of gossip and rush to come here with great pressure. Since they can come here, they still appear in such a lineup, so they must have confirmed the source of the news. However, it is one thing to understand in her heart, whether it should be confirmed or not is another matter. After all, if you don''t ask, speculation will always be regarded as speculation. She can only confirm its authenticity by waiting for confirmation from Xi Jing.


    And it is true. If you don''t believe it, listen to Xi Jing''s answer and explanation, you will know. No, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Xi Jing seriously explained it to her and said, "don''t worry, Lord. We also understand the importance of this move to the temple of the underworld, which is now in crisis. If the news is false, we will leave the temple of the underworld again Therefore, after repeated verification, we sent two groups of pioneers to investigate and confirm the accuracy of the information, and then came to Rizhao City under the guise of experience. "


    "So good! After that? After collecting Jinlingzi, what are your plans? Go straight back to the hell hall? " Since Xi Jing is so sure, Ouyang Xiasha also believes that there is no problem with Jinlingzi''s news. After all, who are her subordinates and what kind of temperament they have? How can she, as the Lord, not understand? Xi Jing said yes, it must be. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt about it. However, after confirming the accuracy of Jinlingzi''s news, Ouyang Xiasha has a rough number in her mind. Ouyang Xiasha plans to let go of this problem for the time being and get ready to know Xi Jing''s next plan. In this way, she can have a rough estimate, so as not to miss the "hundred year big ratio" which is already in her plan.


    "Next? Back to the Lord, next we are going to divide our troops into two groups. One is to let the other side take Jinlingzi back to the hell hall to give him some medicine. The other is to let me take these little guys and go to the "Centennial Dabi" arena for a walk. While taking the opportunity to inquire about the enemy''s situation, we can also let them gain insight. It''s a kind of experience for them! Isn''t that to say that the so-called aristocratic families are not going to discuss the sharing of interests in the fight against our Ming Temple at the "Centennial Dabi" and go to besiege us after the "Centennial Dabi"? Go and have a look. Even if you can''t figure out their specific plans and see the general situation, that''s good. What does the Lord think? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, Xi Jing and others will never refuse, even whether it is a secret problem or not. In fact, it is true. Although Xi Jing didn''t understand why his master''s questions were so jumping, he finally answered them honestly.

 Chapter 2275

    "Let Shiloh take it? Xi Jing, my second Dharma protector, if I remember correctly, Xi Luo''s strength should be the lowest of your three Dharma protectors, and this is also the fundamental basis for me to give you the order in that year. Xi Yu is not here, there is no way, but you are here, why do you have to make such a stupid decision? Don''t you know the consequences of taking Jinlingzi? " After hearing Xi Jing''s decision, to tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha was angry, or very angry. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear it for half a moment. She spurted Xi Jing, who made the decision in front of her. Even she couldn''t do her most basic calmness, which she usually had already integrated into her blood. It can be seen that she was irritable and angry in her heart.


    They don''t know if Xia is the first person to protect Jinlingzi. They don''t know if she is the best one On the mirror. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha will have such a reaction, but it is just the result of not doing it.


    You know, if you want to get the benefits from the existence of adverse weather, even the so-called Tiancai and Dibao, you need to pay a certain price. Moreover, the more adverse weather, the greater the price. In other words, even if it is Tiancai and Dibao, its force is absolutely proportional to the user''s pay. After all, in this world, it''s not easy There may be the so-called "get something for nothing, get great benefits for nothing".


    It''s just like Jinlingzi, which is extremely desirable. People all know that it can "ignore all constraints and definitely upgrade one level". But who knows what kind of pain the user will experience in the process of receiving Jinlingzi? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s heartbroken and heartbroken. It''s even better than that. Well, it''s really difficult to describe the degree of pain. It''s like all the words that can describe pain in this world can''t express it clearly. If you have to use any words to describe it, it can only be expressed with a "meaning only, not words".


    And the kind of pain that can only be understood and can not be explained, the mind is slightly weak, or the people who are especially afraid of pain, do not pay attention to it, and then they can''t bear it, and finally make their own decisions, and finally they end up dead.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. You know, because the effect of Jinlingzi is too adverse to heaven, when taking it, it will definitely be challenged by the rules of heaven and earth. If you are not careful, the user will be rejected by the rules of heaven and earth and swallowed up. Since it is rejected by the rules of heaven and earth and swallowed up, will the user eventually have a soul In other words, not to mention the corpse? Isn''t it just that there are no bones left?


    Faced with this situation, the higher the level of the ability, the more dangerous it will be after taking it. The more serious the rejection of the rules of heaven and earth, and the greater the risk of being swallowed by the rules of heaven and earth. After all, the later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to upgrade. Many people may not be able to go further all their lives, but Jinlingzi can ensure its upgrading. Can you imagine that I don''t know how much it costs.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think about Shiloh at all, and even when she hears that Shiloh needs to face the side effects of Jinlingzi, she is so excited. The root cause is completely for the latter of the two situations mentioned above.

 Chapter 2276

    It is well known that Xi Luo is one of the Three Dharma protectors under the throne of the God of the underworld, but no one knows that Xi Luo has a congenital and incurable problem, that is, he is particularly sensitive to pain. The feeling of ordinary people''s pain when a needle pierces his finger is no different from lingchi. A needle is still like this, not to mention it is produced by competing with the rules of heaven and earth on the interface, which transcends the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung.


    In the case of Ciro, it''s basically confidential. After all, although it''s not what Ciro wants, it''s still a fatal weakness.


    But even if there are not many people who know it, there are still a few in the whole underworld, even in the whole vast sky. It''s just like that she, as the Lord of Shiloh, can carry her brothers Xiyu and Xijing.


    It is precisely because Ouyang Xiasha knows that Xi Jing knows that, so Ouyang Xiasha will be angry with Xi Jing after listening to Xi Jing''s arrangement. The reason is that she instinctively wants to protect Xi Luo from being hurt, but also has the anger of not understanding Xi Jing''s idea.


    Isn''t it? If Xi Jing is selfish, with the passage of time, his heart has changed and he wants to persecute Xi Luo, just think about it. Even if he wants to harm others, he won''t take such a rare Jinlingzi as the price, will he? After all, Xi Jing knows that his master, Ouyang Xiasha, is here. Even at this moment, Jinlingzi is right in front of them. Even if he wants to take it immediately, even if he needs to fight with heaven, earth and life, his master will not let them have an accident. Now that he has such a guarantee, why doesn''t he take it by himself, instead, he wants to go to other people for a lower price? If you really want a person''s life, the world is omnipresent, and there are few ways to kill people, right? What''s more, his master is still here. Why does he want to do such a thankless thing knowing the consequences?


    Well, even if we go back 10000 steps, even if our master Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show up today, even if Shiluo was afraid of pain, he still had a chance to succeed in the end, didn''t he? He is not stupid. Why do you want to do this kind of thing, which is likely to be cheap to others and absolutely hate others? But it seems that there is nothing wrong with Xi Jing. After all, he knows that Xi Luo has such a problem, doesn''t he?


    As for Xia Yang, after all, they have mentioned the problem of an Wei, not an Xi? Since there is her, even if there is a golden bell for them immediately, she will not let them have an accident. That is to say, what Ouyang Xiasha is concerned about, and the real reason why she is angry with Xi Jing, all lies in Xi Luo''s strange burden.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is angry with Xi Jing, but from her tone, it''s not difficult to judge that the source of her anxiety is not only her heartache for Xi Luo, but also her worry about Xi Jing''s change of mind.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. Generally speaking, after hearing about Xi Jing''s arrangement, Ouyang Xiasha is very, very dissatisfied from the bottom of her heart. Her anger and angry words are just a way to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Lord, you misunderstood Xi Jing! Xi Jing knows what you mean. How can Xi Jing and Xi Luo''s brothers forget his faults easily? Why would they want to see him suffer? It''s really a special situation this time. Even if I don''t want to, I have to compromise and watch him suffer this crime In fact, Xi Jing felt very uncomfortable about choosing Xi Luo as the target. At this moment, he was misunderstood by his master. Although he understood that the master had no intention, Xi Jing could not help but feel sour in his heart. Even when he began to explain, he could not help but bring a trace of grievance.


    Well, even if there is any feeling of grievance in Xi Jing''s heart, it''s just a fleeting emotion, which soon disappears. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s obvious worry and anxiety can''t be fake. Xi Jing sees it in his eyes and remembers it in his heart. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not so pleasant, it makes Xi Jing involuntarily, There will be a sour and intolerable feeling, but Xi Jing still inherits this feeling. Even if it is ruled out, as Ouyang Xiasha''s senior brain powder, Xi Jing has no reason to be angry with Ouyang Xiasha just because of her sincerity.


    To put it bluntly, it''s too late for Xijing to be moved by Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity. How can you be angry with her? If you really want to say that there is any emotion, it is only a little grievance misunderstood by important people. But that''s not a big deal. Just explain it clearly.


    "Little mirror, what''s the matter? Serious? Is there something wrong with the temple of hell, or is something wrong with Shiloh? " Facts have proved that Xi Jing is the same as Xi Jing. Her mentality, character and character have not changed. However, her previous performances, which make people think differently, are just her personal misunderstandings. There should be something hidden that she doesn''t know! As for her misunderstanding, Ouyang Xiasha not only felt sorry in her heart, but also made corresponding reaction in her behavior. For example, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively expressed an apology to her. As for Xi Jing''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha felt that something had happened to the temple of the underworld or Xi Luo at the first time. Of course, her more accurate judgment seemed to be more inclined to the latter. This is a kind of intuition. There is no reason to talk about it, and there is no reason to rely on. If there is any basis for it, it is only Xi Jing''s various explanations that don''t make sense, Otherwise, Xi Jing, who is close to Xi Luo and has never changed his character, would not have made such a choice, would he?

 Chapter 2277

    Xi Jing has always known his master''s character, right is right, wrong is wrong, not related to rank status, not related to identity background, so, see his master''s sorry eyes, Xi Jing didn''t feel any accident, that attitude, seems to have expected, Ouyang Xiasha will have this reaction. Although he would like to say to his master, "Lord, you have done nothing wrong. You don''t need to apologize to me. Moreover, as my Lord, even if you are wrong, you are right." However, due to his master''s temperament, Xi Jing''s idea had to be settled in the end.


    "Ah, one by one!" Although I know my master''s temperament and have been used to her style for many years, Xi Jing can''t help sighing this time. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been separated for a long time and I''m not used to it, or I''m sighing about Shiloh''s business, or there are other reasons. Who knows? However, maybe Xi Jing didn''t want to let people find his abnormality. His sighing voice was really small enough. If he didn''t listen carefully, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear it. And after this slight sigh, I don''t know whether Xi Jing adjusted his mood through that sigh, or he planned to open his mouth at this time. No, I just heard him seriously ask: "Lord, I should have heard something about the siege of hell hall recently?"


    "The temple of the underworld is so famous. Even if it''s a trivial matter, it''s also a major event of the whole underworld. What''s more, it''s such a sensation, even a major event related to the survival of the temple of the underworld? Although I have just come to the underworld, I have heard something about it. I know a little about it. Although the content is not enough, it is enough for me to figure out the twists and turns. It''s just the rich resources of the red eyed hell hall, and seeing that I haven''t returned for many years, I think I can''t return to the hell Hall any more, so I want to take advantage of the opportunity to swallow the little trick of the hell hall. " For Xi Jing''s unusual behavior, Ouyang Xiasha saw it in her eyes and kept it in mind. Although she understood the meaning, she didn''t mean to expose it. She didn''t even have any superfluous behavior. She just answered Xi Jing''s question seriously, that''s all.


    "The Lord is really worthy of being the Lord. I don''t even know the cause of it. I can see the status quo of the underworld at a glance." For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Xi Jing immediately felt sincere admiration and respect for her. After all, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha, even though she was reincarnated to the underworld emperor, had not been in touch with the affairs of the underworld for thousands of years, isn''t it? Under such a premise, I have just been here for less than half a day, but after listening to a few words, I can see the essence of the matter. How can Xi Jing not admire such transparency? This is not, a mouth is full of admiration, although it sounds flattering enough, but Xi Jing dare to swear, his words, are from the heart, and what flattery, dogleg, nothing to do.


    Don''t ask Xi Jing why she knows that Ouyang Xiasha has been in the underworld for less than half a day. You know, Rizhao City is the edge gate of the whole formal territory of the Underworld (in the whole underworld plate, Rizhao City is the real underworld, and around this formal plate, it is surrounded by the river of forgetting Sichuan). It is the only entrance to the real underworld And the dispute at the gate of Rizhao City has spread all over the underworld. Even if you don''t hear about it, you should know about it. And Xi Jing, the first time he sees Ouyang Xiasha, knows that the bull man who is in the limelight at the gate of Rizhao City is his own master. After all, the whole underworld can''t find a second one that is so abnormal and not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2278

    As for the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha might appear in other cities, it was completely ignored by Xi Jing, or Xi Jing didn''t even think of it. After all, who has the opportunity to meet the world? Who has the ability to integrate them?


    Although Xi Jing wanted to get out of the way, he had to admit that he was a blind cat who caught a dead mouse. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t just arrive in the underworld on the first day, but her first stop in the underworld was Rizhao City. It''s not wrong that Ouyang Xiasha has been in the underworld for less than half a day. After all, it''s not impossible to say that she didn''t belong to the underworld.


    "Well, that''s enough for you, little mirror. Don''t flatter me. Let''s talk about the main point. Those aristocratic families besieged the Ming Palace, and then they besieged it. What''s the relationship with Shiluo''s swallowing Jinlingzi?" Ouyang Xiasha can only guess from her feeling that something happened to him about Shiluo''s swallowing of Jinlingzi. But she really can''t tell if she wants to tell something without knowing it. So, she has the next question.


    "Lord, I really admire you from my heart. How can I flatter you?"?! Lord, you have wronged me It''s obvious that Xi Jing is very concerned about Ouyang Xiasha''s misunderstanding of flattery. Although he doesn''t know the reason, this rhetorical question with a positive tone and a sense of argumentation is enough to prove everything.


    Although Xi Jing got only a warning look from Ouyang Xiasha in the end, it also proved that the problem of Xi Luo was not too serious. Otherwise, Xi Jing would not be in the mood of joking, right?


    "Well, I said, I said it! Lord, don''t stare at me! " In fact, a lot of times, Xi Jing will be divorced from his own character and become a bit funny, just like this moment. This is also the fundamental reason why he is almost the same as Xi Yu in strength, but he is finally pressed by Xi Yu to become the second Dharma protector.


    Seeing her husband''s hidden character suddenly appearing as a teaser, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows and slightly pull out the corners of her mouth. When she finds out that she doesn''t mean to stop for a short time, she finally breaks down. She drags the mirror and throws it behind her. Then she rushes to Ouyang Xiasha''s side in three or two steps Holding the arm of his master (or his mother), he explained: "my mother, as we all know, Jinlingzi is a kind of strange fruit growing in the deepest forest on the edge of Rizhao City. It is also a kind of natural material and land treasure. Its rarity is even comparable to that of the legendary deities. Besides" ignoring all levels of differences, it is also a kind of rare fruit, In addition to its function, only a few people know about it, that is, it can remove the poison of its companion golden Python and rebuild its muscles and bones at the same time. When those aristocratic families besieged and suppressed the Ming Palace last time, my brother-in-law didn''t check for a moment and was hit by the enemy''s track. Now he was not only poisoned by the snake of the golden python, but also his whole meridians were seriously damaged. Although he didn''t break it completely, he was almost there. If he couldn''t get proper treatment, my brother-in-law would be really in danger. It''s inevitable to become a useless person. Even if my brother-in-law is lucky enough to save his life, it''s only a few years. "


    Saying that, the other side did not know why, but suddenly stopped, do not know what bad things to think of, or feel heartache for the injury of Siro. Just when Ouyang Xiasha wanted to open her mouth to interrupt the other side''s meditation and continue to ask questions, the other side suddenly came back to her senses as if she knew something. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth, she continued her previous words and added: "my mother, we have asked all the famous and reliable doctors, pharmacists and alchemists in the underworld, even the whole underworld. They are giving me a lot of help After my uncle''s diagnosis, he only summed up one sentence, that is, "only Jin Lingzi has a chance to restore him in good condition." although he is only 20% sure, it''s better than no chance at all, isn''t it? I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. At that time, we got the exact news of Jinlingzi! Mother adult, we also have no way, just out of this bad policy, let my uncle take this risk! At that time, my brother-in-law also knew his own situation. Between "living a few years as a useless man" and "taking the risk of taking Jin Lingzi and having a chance to solve his own pain, he also solved the crisis of the netherworld Palace", he begged us to choose the latter. My brother-in-law said that he would rather die in battle than become a useless useless man, so let''s do it one by one One "


    speaking of this, the other side can''t help choking, but think about it, no wonder the other side will have such a reaction, you know, although the other side seldom go out, they can grow up together with Xi Jing, Xi Luo and Xi Yu, no, or they watch her grow up, maybe it''s more appropriate to say that their relationship is extraordinary, even comparable to blood relationship Family, in fact, is not an exaggeration. Seeing that her family members are so miserable and will have to go through such torture and tests in the future, the result may not be successful. How can she not feel uncomfortable? Just usually scruple to others, afraid of their own sad influence on others, so, no matter how sad the other side, also dare not, or can''t, show their sadness, but now, see Ouyang Xiasha, maybe it is that, similar to mother and daughter''s love! The other side could not help crying out, or the kind of wailing, as if, want to put all their emotions, all the sad, one-time vent like.Isn''t it? It can be seen that, compared with "Lord", the other side seems to prefer to call Ouyang Xiasha "mother", but it''s no surprise to think about it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha helped the other side to take shape. In the other side''s mind, Ouyang Xiasha is her mother, isn''t she?! Ouyang Xiasha never seems to object to this.

 Chapter 2279

    It''s very difficult to say that "nature has changed.". The essence of a person''s character, from the beginning of her birth, seems to be predestined. As long as her soul is immortal, there will not be any change. Even if she has lost her memory or lost her, it can not change this established fact. Just like Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, even if she has changed her body, she can''t be regarded as the God of the underworld. Even if her age is tens of times smaller than that of the other side, when she heard that the other side called her "mother adult", she didn''t have any bad feelings except for her awkwardness at the beginning There is an idea that, of course, should have been.


    Although for the other side, Ouyang Xiasha, because of her nature, naturally enters the role of mother, and therefore has more tolerance and understanding for her, she is still not soft hearted at all, and is bound to find out the key to the problem.


    It''s just like the question why Xi Jing had to ask Xi Luo to take Jinlingzi, which puzzled her very much at this time. Even if she was asked to explain to her at this time, what she accepted and agreed with was the other side that used to treat Xi Jing as her daughter''s favorite.


    After all, although the poison of the golden Python and the broken meridians are relatively serious problems, his rescue method is not unique, and it doesn''t need a way to go to the black to take such a risky approach. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has the following series of rhetorical questions, only to hear her say: "the poison of the golden Python? If I remember correctly, raspberry can solve it, can''t it? There''s also the problem of the whole body''s meridians breaking. I think jiuzhuan Xujin pill, with the prestige of my Ming Palace for thousands of years, and your own abilities, even if you are under siege now, it should not be difficult to get one! "


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha''s series of rhetorical questions are all true, that is, the conventional and conservative methods to relieve the toxicity of golden Python and to renew bone chain tendons. Of course, this is not the only way except Jinlingzi. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical questions are just to cite one of the examples, and simply explain the reason is to refute them and hope that they can help us She''s just a reason not to be Jinlingzi.


    "Lord, these two methods are correct according to the common sense. They can relieve the snake venom of the golden python, and can also renew the bone chain tendons. There are other methods you haven''t mentioned, such as Qingxu pill and Guangling powder, which can relieve the poison of the golden python. Xigu pill and intermittent ointment can renew the bone chain tendons, but that''s generally the case of the third brother To put it bluntly, these conventional conservative treatment methods are not allowed to be used in the third younger brother. " Although Xi Jing didn''t want his master to worry about it as soon as he met them, he didn''t want to mention the situation of Xi Luo again, because he would be heartbroken when he mentioned it. He blamed himself for not protecting his third brother well and wanted to kill the culprit with one hand. But at this point, he had to go against his heart and explain the reasons one by one It''s revealed to her master, because Xi Jing knows that according to her master''s temperament, if she doesn''t know the real reason, she won''t allow them to use Jinlingzi. But this is the only hope of his third brother. Therefore, Xi Jing has to take the responsibility of persuading Ouyang Xiasha.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is too cruel. In order to find out the reason, she even ignores the life and death of Shiluo. It''s really too dangerous to take Jinlingzi. Even an ordinary person has less than 10% chance of survival. What''s more, people like Shiluo, who are extremely sensitive to pain, say that there is no life but ten deaths. I''m afraid no one will refute it, Even if Ouyang Xiasha is there to help and protect the Dharma, the degree of danger will not be reduced much. At most, it will only double that of ordinary people. That is to say, nearly 20% of them hope to survive. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so cautious.

 Chapter 2280

    Of course, it''s just because she cares too much that Ouyang Xiasha does this. She never nods her head if she doesn''t know the reason. If she doesn''t care too much, why should she be a roadblock and embarrass Xi Jing? If she doesn''t care too much, does she care whether Xi Luo is dead or alive, dangerous or safe?!


    Well, Xi Jing didn''t understand the danger, but even though he knew the danger, he had to nod his head and agree. At the same time, he had to resist the pain and anger in his heart. While protecting the culprit, he tried to persuade others to agree. If he could, Xi Jing certainly would not like to do such a hard job. But now, there are no leaders in the underworld hall, and this is Xi Luo Therefore, such a job, even if he is no longer willing, no longer willing, he has to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    In the same way, it is because Xi Jing understands the danger that he can understand the significance of Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior. It is also because of this that he decides to disclose everything he knows to Ouyang Xiasha without concealing anything. And the reason why he chose this way, in addition to giving Ouyang Xiasha a background, is also hoping that Ouyang Xiasha can help find a way, one person is short, two people are long, isn''t it?


    "No?! Why? What is the reason? " Now that she has understood that Xi Jing has not changed, from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha knows why. But when her thoughts are confirmed, Ouyang Xiasha has an incredible feeling. As for the reason for this feeling, Ouyang Xiasha can''t say one or two or three. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Back to the Lord, all the conservative treatments we could think of before, including the one mentioned by the Lord, although their safety is much higher, they have one thing in common, that is, in order to avoid the problems of mutual restraint between drugs, as well as the harm to human body caused by drug conflict, we do not need to pay attention to these two situations It can be treated together in two ways, which causes such a big problem as time-consuming. Siro''s injury is special. I don''t know why. With the passage of time, his vitality will be reduced and his body will be weakened. In short, he doesn''t have time to wait at all. God left him with only one chance to take medicine. But his two kinds of problems are the same, which can only be solved Or to treat one of them, it''s useless at all, so we have to choose Jinlingzi. Although Jinlingzi is in great danger, it''s better than no hope. So when we got the truth of Jinlingzi''s news, Lord, to be honest, at that time, our hearts were very happy and excited. We were glad that there was Jinlingzi in the world. We were excited that Jinlingzi was born at the right time! " Now that he has made up his mind to tell Ouyang Xiasha, Xi Jing will no longer mean to keep secret. This is not, can say, can''t say, but he has said everything Xi Jing knows. He has really achieved his promise of "knowing everything and saying everything".


    It''s just that these problems have always been forced by Xi Jing and he doesn''t want to mention them. Even if they are mentioned, it''s just a sensitive scar. Therefore, it''s inevitable that Xi Jing will lose control of his emotions.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha who had never left Xi Jing, it would be very difficult for her to connect the Xi Jing who was choking and crying like a child with the cold faced man before.


    However, it''s relieved to think about it. After all, Xi Luo is a good brother who is willing to trust Xi Jing''s back and has been together for thousands of years. He has no blood relationship, but even more blood relationship. How can he not be distressed and worried? It''s just that I''ve been suppressing it all the time, but I haven''t shown it.


    "Life goes by? The poison of golden Python? Are the meridians broken? Together, how is it like the premise and symptoms that lead to the phagocytosis pill? Little mirror, if you think about it carefully, is little Rob''s face strange? According to the truth, his vitality is gradually disappearing, and his face should be very pale, but he shows that he is healthy and can''t be any more healthy and ruddy? And his mental state, is it similar to that? In short, his state is like a dying man? All aspects of the body are not good, but the spirit and complexion are surprisingly good? " After listening to Xi Jing''s description, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction is not to lament the situation of Xi Luo, nor to comfort the sad and choking Xi Jing, but to recall her memory of several generations in her mind, because after listening to Xi Jing''s description, Ouyang Xiasha actually has a very familiar feeling to everything Xi Jing said, just like once It''s the same where I''ve seen it. And can let Ouyang Xiasha produce this kind of feeling, she is sure that the only possibility that she has never seen in this life is the memory of several generations in her mind. In fact, as she thought, Ouyang Xiasha found in her memory a kind of triggering condition called "yishengdan" and its symptoms. Isn''t it the same as the current situation of Shiluo and the description of Xijing? Of course, in order to prove her conjecture, Ouyang Xiasha asked about Xi Jing, Xi Luo''s abnormal performance.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, why she can clearly recall the efficacy of this kind of pill is thanks to her life as the emperor of the underworld. You should know that her life was from Dan to Tao. How could the efficacy and performance of paediatric pill be difficult for her?

 Chapter 2281

    "Yes, ma''am, little Rob''s performance after being injured is just like what you said. His vitality is fleeting, but his look and spirit are surprisingly good. Just like you said, he is like a person who is dying and looking back. But at that time, we thought that it was little rob who practiced some special skills with his mother in order to maintain such a good spirit. We never thought of the truth that "when things go wrong, there must be demons". After all, the temple of the underworld is also the first ruling force in the underworld. It''s not so easy for people to take advantage of it. It seems that we are too blind and confident! " When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they were completely in line with what they had seen and heard, and they were right about the rhetorical question. The first person to respond was not the one who had talked about it before. He was worried and regarded Shiluo as a mirror loved by his brother. Neither was Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan, who had always wanted to brush their favor in front of Ouyang Xiasha, nor was he like a child As a Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xi hengzuo, who was not on the same page with Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning, was extremely attached to Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha''s daughter in name, the guardian of the underworld. Almost at the same time when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, she couldn''t wait to speak, which was enough to prove the anxiety of the other side.


    But think about it. After all, Shiloh grew up looking at the other side. Although he has no blood relationship with the other side, the intimacy between them is far better than many brothers and sisters who have strong blood relationship. In addition, there are few things that can make the other side care about and care for, It''s not exaggeration to say that she is cold-blooded and cold-hearted. Otherwise, in the past ten thousand years, apart from her rebirth, and her nestling plot, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been at the top of her heart, will not be the only one The three of them can enter her heart. The others, even the seven guards with the surname of "light", who guard her mother''s side, are just like Qingman. She only treats her as a friend, not as a relative who can let her put her on the top of her heart. Therefore, it''s about the relatives she cares about. Can she not worry about the other side? If it wasn''t for too much worry, she wouldn''t have followed her to this dead house, wouldn''t she?


    "If you can understand your own problems, it''s not too wrong!" Although Ouyang Xiasha has always been protecting her weaknesses, and even there is no reason for her to protect her weaknesses, she will never be soft hearted when it''s time to blame, because she knows clearly in her heart that sometimes a moment''s soft hearted will hurt the people she cares about. Therefore, after hearing the other side''s remorse and confession, Ouyang Xiasha is not stingy to confirm what she admits Point.


    Of course, appropriate appeasement is also necessary, so that in the end, it will not hurt their so-called enthusiasm, and the result will not be worth the loss. This is probably the truth of the so-called "hit a stick, and then reward a sweet date".


    "Thank you for your advice!" Although the other side has the so-called chick plot for Ouyang Xiasha, and treats it as a real mother. Her favorite thing is to stick to her mother. But when it''s time to be serious, or when she makes some mistakes, in fact, the other side is still very afraid of her mother. For example, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha affirms herself After his own problems, the other side changed her little daughter''s timid and sticky attitude and seriously thanks Ouyang Xiasha for her advice. Of course, the other side didn''t deliberately want to react like this. In fact, facing such a serious Ouyang Xiasha, the other side instinctively didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Instinctively, she put away her consistent style and attitude. Instinctively, she went to work Seriously, don''t ask her why, because she doesn''t know why. But don''t mention it. Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is a little bit like Lao Shizi''s "strict mother".

 Chapter 2282

    "My Lord, what did you just say about the" life eating pill "? Is little rob injured? What''s the inside story? Or, what little rob will show is that he has suffered a serious internal injury. In fact, it is a kind of appearance, but it is not the case. Even the reason for little Rob''s reaction is not internal injury? " Seeing that the conversation between his daughter-in-law and the master has finally come to an end, Xi Jing, who has been waiting for an opportunity, finally feels relieved. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha or other people to speak again, Xi Jing takes the opportunity to speak and expresses his opinions and puzzles. What as like as two peas as like as two peas in the past, it is really the same as "the two families who are not a family, not enter one family".


    As for why Xi Jing didn''t dare to interrupt the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and the other side before, apart from his respect for the two, it is more because of Xi Jing''s character of "harrowing ears", "being strict with wife" and "spoiling wife". We should all know this. I won''t say much about it here.


    "The life swallowing pill, as the name suggests, is the life swallowing pill. Once someone is poisoned by this pill and stimulated by its toxicity, he will not only lose his life, but also die in an unnatural way. There is no possibility of reincarnation. Even his death is extremely miserable. It is not exaggeration to say that there is no whole body and no good meat in his body, so it is not exaggeration In those days, due to the virulence of this pill, it was forced to be cut off by some great powers as early as the Archean period. You don''t know, and it''s not surprising. What''s more, just as you guessed, the performance of little Rob''s body is just appearance. The real truth is that little rob was not injured internally, his meridians were broken, and he was not poisoned by some laoshizi''s golden python. He was poisoned by the pill of swallowing life, and he was artificially stimulated. People who don''t know the existence of this elixir can''t detect any problems even if they have high accomplishments. Therefore, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s really impossible to guard against these heresies. " For the problem of Xi Jing, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly tell her the truth without any concealment. After all, concealment is not a good solution. Sometimes, it will even bring some results that she does not want to see. Or to say the least, even if Xi Jing does not ask, Ouyang Xiasha will take care of the people she protects In the near future, Ouyang Xiasha even has the idea to give her these people she agrees with and seriously popularize the idea of banning drugs, so as not to suffer such a big loss in this respect next time.


    And this, which has been judged by Ouyang Xiasha as the forbidden medicine that has broken the inheritance, why does it appear in Shiluo? In fact, it''s nothing strange to think about it. After all, although the inheritance of this elixir was forcibly broken by those powerful people in those years, it will inevitably appear. The ancestors of families or forces will use the finished elixir of this forbidden medicine After all, those powerful people, with limited manpower and so many people in the vast sky, can''t they search their bodies one by one? Even if they have that ability, who can guarantee that there will never be any fish who miss the net? Who can guarantee that there is no existence they don''t know in Diaojiao? Therefore, it''s not strange that there will be finished Dan handed down.


    As for the source of Ouyang Xiasha (after all, neither the former creator star nor the later Pluto emperor existed in the ancient times), it is certainly the memory inheritance of the creator star! Don''t think that the memory and inheritance of the creator God is just the life she lived in. It''s not so simple to say that she is "the master of astronomy and the master of geography".


    "Poisoning?! What is the poison of the forbidden drug "yishengdan"? On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanations, Xi Jing was shocked. Even if he had never seen or heard of the so-called "Yisheng pill", he could guess just from the word "forbidden medicine" how terrible the medicine was. Otherwise, he would not force those great powers of the archaic era to join hands. You know, the more dangerous it is The more selfish the mind is and the more afraid of death is the great power of profound cultivation. This is the eternal truth no matter in ancient times, ancient times, ancient times or today. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s detailed explanation, before the heart is still the bottom of the seat mirror, this can be regarded as really scared. Of course, Xi Jing''s so-called "being scared" is not that he is really afraid, or any other kind of fear like psychology, but that he is worried about Shiloh, who is comparable to his own brother. After all, it is conceivable that the drug which can be labeled "forbidden" is more powerful than he can imagine, and sometimes even more powerful than he can imagine If Xi Jing doesn''t worry about the sensitive characteristics of his body, it''s really strange.


    "Little mirror, it''s not the time for us to discuss the danger and the horror of the pill. After all, no matter how dangerous the medicine is, we are bound to get Jinlingzi. Therefore, we will discuss the question of the pill after we find Jinlingzi, or I will answer it for you in detail, but it''s still too late for you now What I want to think about is, how did little rob get poisoned? "

 Chapter 2283

    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really worthy of being the God of the underworld. The reincarnation of the creator star has come to this time, and the protagonist of this event is still concerned about and sheltered by himself, and even regards it as the existence of his relatives. In such a premise, if you put it on the ordinary people, I''m afraid that they will be completely submerged by the so-called emotion and make some irrational decisions. In short, it''s too emotional. But Ouyang Xiasha can get out of the emotional vortex and become rational in an instant, and it''s easy to do, which makes people not admire and worship .


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha''s rationality completely broke the warm atmosphere among the people before, and made the private sector of the chamber of Commerce, which belongs to the temple of the underworld, become embarrassed in an instant. All the people present made Ouyang Xiasha wait for half a sound, and no one was willing to open this mouth to answer it. It seems that there is something else in it that can''t be said or said It''s hard to tell the secret, and it seems to be related to the people present, or one or two or more of the people you are familiar with. Otherwise, a group of people, including Xi Jing, would not rather disobey her and keep silent. After all, if it were not the fault of your own people, if it was only the fault of hostile people, what would they do Should we help them keep it secret?


    Of course, the reason why Xi Jing and his party keep silent is not that they want to deceive Ouyang Xiasha, but that they don''t know how to open the mouth, that''s all. After all, paper can''t hold fire. How can it be so easy to hide it? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is so smart. What''s more, the facts are already in front of them. No matter how much they want to cover up, it''s useless. At most, it''s just a few more minutes.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had guessed before, her guess was just a guess. To put it bluntly, she was not sure. After all, she had no evidence and no basis. It was only after seeing a series of reactions from the public that she really affirmed the possibility of this guess.


    First of all, let''s talk about the so-called familiar people of our own. Those people are brought out by ourselves. What kind of character do they have? Does Ouyang Xiasha not know? Even if you make a big mistake carelessly, you will never choose to hide and dare not face it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, for the first time, eliminates the possibility of mistakes made by familiar people.


    Secondly, the people present at this time, Xi Jing and the other side, were first excluded by Ouyang Xiasha, because with her education and understanding of them, they were not the kind of existence without responsibility. Otherwise, why did their status never change in many years? Otherwise, why has no one ever thought of them? You know, no matter where you are, there is no lack of the existence of puncturing, ambition, interest, and wanting to step on others to climb up. Even in the unified hell hall, there is no exception. After all, how to clean up such moths can not be finished, and a person does not have so much leisure to focus on these, how to remove them can not be finished, and there is no right Not big, at least it won''t affect her or the existence of hell hall. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has not returned to the temple of hell for many years, so the number of moths can be imagined. In other words, lurking in the dark, many people want to catch Xi Jing '' They are also included in the more familiar category of their own people.

 Chapter 2284

    Then the only possibility left is the present generation:


    no matter they are gentle, they don''t look like Xi Xiangyuan who will make a big mistake, or they are somewhat out of tune. Xi muyuan, who always likes to be crazy about himself, is the biological child of Xi Jing and the other husband and wife. With Xi Jing''s selflessness, he is especially strict with people close to him You can exclude both of them. This is not Ouyang Xiasha''s weakness protection, or blind self-confidence, but an indisputable fact. Perhaps Xi Jing''s strictness is more serious than that. In other words, if Xi muyuan or Xi Xiangyuan''s problems really exist, it is Xi Jing and his wife who are the first to expose them.


    And Zuo Yi, his paralyzed face, which is not interested in anything, is enough to take it off.


    Well, the most fundamental reason for Ouyang Xiasha to exclude Zuoyi is not his face. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to do things by intuition. The reason why she judges that this matter has nothing to do with Zuoyi is that she can''t hide her guilt and guilt when she sees Xi hengzuo''s son standing beside Zuoyi. This is not Ouyang Xiasha''s careful revenge for Xi hengzuo''s disrespect, but an indisputable fact, that''s all.


    Now that she had a suspicious target in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t need to waste any more time. She asked them one after another in front of the mirror. She said, "in other words, how did little rob ambush? Although I said before that little Rob''s strength is not as good as little mirror you, and even worse than Xi Yu, who is the boss of your three Dharma protectors, he has followed me for so many years. Not to mention learning my full shrewdness, he should have at least 30% of my calculation. And his ability to steadily occupy a place in the Three Dharma protectors is the best proof of my conjecture. After all, the Three Dharma protectors are the best It''s not so easy to sit still, is it? Even if he has a heart shaking achievement, so that he can have the opportunity to sit on the throne, but really want to sit down, but it is not so easy, you know, the so-called competition, but everywhere, even in the seemingly unconquered, fraternal, United Temple of the underworld, no exception. In this case, how could he easily ambush the Chinese? So, Xi Jing, you should tell me what happened during this period? "


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care, and didn''t care about the people''s non answering behavior, because she knew that the so-called "close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei" was not groundless. They got along with her for a long time, and naturally they had the same character as her.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is faced with such a situation is also the result of her own teaching. It''s just the so-called "what''s the cause, what''s the result". She really has nothing to complain about when she receives the result of her own education.


    If you have to talk about Ouyang Xiasha''s action, then her only action is to firmly grasp her own initiative in the hands of Xi Jing. It''s just like concreting some problems she cared about before.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is aggressive and must force them to "betray" their teammates, but that she doesn''t agree with this kind of sheltered education. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this kind of practice seems to be meaningful, but in fact, it will eventually spoil the person concerned and make a huge psychological change. She thinks that such a big mistake can be easily punished Forgive and be sheltered, then he may be more courageous and do more dangerous things in the future. If he still treats his father like this today, will he dare to harm her or the whole underworld tomorrow? Although it''s just a guess that didn''t happen, the possibility of its existence is not small at all. In this case, it''s better to stifle this possibility in the early cradle rather than to guard against it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s continuous questioning, Xi Jing was stunned and didn''t know how to react. To be honest? I''m worried that my master is against Xi hengzuo. After all, Xi hengzuo is brought out by him. No matter it''s because of his responsibility or his scruples about Xi Luo, he can''t be responsible for his safety. However, his master and he had a bad impression on each other before because of the disharmony between them. If he was really confessed, what would happen? Xi Jing is not sure. Do you want him to lie? With the loyalty of Xi Jing, that can never happen. To put it bluntly, Xi Jing didn''t open his mouth at this time, neither did he. Therefore, he had no choice but to "do nothing and keep on doing nothing". He was very impatient. When he retracted his head, he chose to keep silent.


    After all, it''s his own subordinates. What''s in Xi Jing''s mind? How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand it? Although also understand that is not his own child, he is not good education helpless, but Ouyang Xiasha psychologically, but do not agree with his idea.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t agree. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha chose to face Xi Jing and didn''t make any aggressive moves. She just stared at Xi hengzuo with burning eyes, didn''t speak or criticize, just looked at him like that.One of the Three Dharma protectors, Xi Jing, who has always been calm, has already begun to sweat with Ouyang Xiasha''s questioning one by one. What''s more, he''s a young boy who is still young and has no heart? This is not, under Ouyang Xiasha''s burning eyes, Xi hengzuo, who was not his opponent, immediately stopped eating. In addition, he felt guilty for his father, so he completely surrendered and collapsed after a while.

 Chapter 2285

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it! He is my father, who brought me up and taught me how to cultivate. No matter how dandy or human I am, I will not harm him! Really, what I said is true, you believe me, I really didn''t mean it This is not, in Ouyang Xiasha step by step pressing, aggressive questioning, Xi hengzuo will soon be unable to resist, the spirit of complete collapse, coupled with his deep guilt for Xi Luo, although not to the extent of madness, but his mood is really abnormal excitement, thought is estimated to be also chaotic, if you don''t believe it, look at his incoherent, only know to apologize, but a little If there is no answer to the point, you should know.


    "It''s you! I didn''t guess wrong Hearing Xi hengzuo''s expected answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to ask him the root cause of his attack, nor did she interrogate him to understand the whole process of poisoning. She just uttered a deep sigh that she guessed the result, that''s all. I don''t know whether she is sighing that Shiloh was brought up by herself and spoiled by her beloved son? (though I don''t know if it''s intentional or not) or are you sighing about your anticipation? You can see a person''s details at a glance? (although what she saw was only a superficial phenomenon) who knows!


    "I am one by one, Lord, believe me, I didn''t mean to. If I knew that it would hurt my father, I would not be so impulsive. I''m sorry!" At this time, Xi hengzuo no longer cares about the incompatibility and relationship between him and Ouyang Xiasha. At this moment, the only thing he wants to do is to prove his intention in front of Ouyang Xiasha, to prove that this serious consequence is not his own intention, to prove that he did not betray the heart of the underworld palace, to prove that he did not want to harm Xi Luo''s will, to put it bluntly, is to show loyalty to Ouyang Xiasha. When he spoke, he hesitated because of his emotion, but the meaning he expressed was very clear.


    After seeing Xi hengzuo''s performance, a group of people, including Xi Jing and the other side husband and wife, were confused at the first time. It''s really hard to compare Xi hengzuo, who was at odds with Ouyang Xiasha, with the one in front of him now, who was stuttering and stammering. He was extremely excited and remorseful In front of Ouyang Xiasha, he tries to prove his innocence and express his loyalty to Xi hengzuo. If it were not for their eyes, they would not have left Xi hengzuo. Whether in mind or in body, they would have proved that he had never left. I''m afraid they would have thought that Xi hengzuo had been switched! After all, Xi hengzuo''s character is so arrogant and arrogant. All the people present, except Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t know about it, have a deep understanding of it. At the beginning, they found that Xi Luo''s injury was related to him, and he never showed it like this. Except for following them silently to look for Jin Lingzi, it was as if it had nothing to do with him at this time Now, I want to cry with regret.


    To put it bluntly, it seems that he was hostile to Ouyang Xiasha before. In the eyes of Xi Jing and others, Xi hengzuo should be the real one. As for the one behind, they haven''t seen it before, so they are confused.


    But this kind of stupefied performance, also only so a breath of time, soon Xi mirror them, they want to understand the reason, although Xi hengzuo and Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning is not against the plate, but it is only from Xi hengzuo''s little jealousy, is not any irreconcilable contradiction, at least compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity, it is ten times worse It''s more than eight thousand miles away.

 Chapter 2286

    On the one hand, because Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, it is impossible for him and Xi muyuan no matter in terms of seniority, identity or gender. In this case, the source of hostility with Ouyang Xiasha has been eliminated, so what can Xi hengzuo hate?


    On the other hand, Xi hengzuo''s brainwashing education of "being loyal to the emperor of the underworld", which he has received since he was a child, has gone through hundreds of years. Even today, he is still carrying on the brainwashing education of "being loyal to the emperor of the underworld" every day. It is not for nothing. The idea of "being loyal to the emperor of the underworld" has even gone deep into his marrow and become an instinctive reaction. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha in his mind, that is the only God, is the goal he will follow all his life, such existence, he simply can''t do jealousy, because the gap between them, is too big, simply can''t stimulate his jealousy. Even in order to restore the bad image he had shown in front of his God, he did not hesitate to completely destroy his noble and arrogant manner in front of others. He apologized, explained and went to battle repeatedly.


    You know, in the past, Xi hengzuo, because of his father''s support, was very arrogant. How ever did he have the experience of apologizing? Even at the moment when Shiloh lay down, he didn''t show weakness, so this time, it''s really his first apology in the true sense. In the end, Xi hengzuo will have such a reaction, will show, never in front of the surface, also is nothing to be surprised.


    "Let me believe you, yes! But the premise is, you have to give me a good say, to make it clear that little rob, that is, the whole process of your father''s poisoning! " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a good impression of Xi hengzuo before, she even had the idea of isolating Xi hengzuo from herself. Now, after she felt Xi hengzuo''s sincerity, she put down her mustard in her heart and asked about the details of the matter.


    Don''t underestimate the power of "isolation". Although it sounds like it''s not serious, you should know that the existence of Xi hengzuo, who has been "brainwashed" and educated, will undoubtedly kill his life if he is really isolated by his Lord. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is the only God and belief in his heart. As a loyal believer, his belief is very strong It''s not impossible for him to exclude it. Although there is no real harm, psychologically, it''s no doubt that the sky has collapsed, the world has been destroyed, and even he has lost his life because of it. That''s probably the truth of the so-called "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.". Therefore, we can imagine what Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual change has saved.


    "Yes, Lord, this is what happened..." Xi hengzuo is not a fool. On the contrary, his brain turns much faster than ordinary people. Even the so-called laoshizi''s telepathy is more sensitive than ordinary people. Therefore, he feels the change of Ouyang Xiasha''s mood and mentality at the first time. Just because of this, his good mood now is conceivable cicada. As the saying goes, "people are in a good mood at happy events", when Xi hengzuo is so happy and the big stone in his heart is put down, his words become sharp and his thoughts become clear gradually. He is no longer as hesitant and stammering as before. People have to listen carefully and understand carefully, so that they can be sure that they will not understand his meaning wrong.


    After all, how could Xi hengzuo not be worried? You know, before Ouyang Xiasha tired, sensitive as Xi hengzuo, how can not find? It was because he found out that he was worried, afraid, afraid that he was really excluded from Ouyang Xiasha''s circle. It was because of this that he made an abnormal move of apologizing and admitting his mistake. Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain.


    Well, the topic is far away. Let''s go back to Xi hengzuo''s oral process. Through Xi hengzuo''s description, Ouyang Xiasha, Xi Jing and others can now understand the real process of the development of the whole thing and the media of Xi Luo''s poisoning.


    Don''t be surprised what they know. Didn''t you say that before? Xi hengzuo is very proud. Even in the face of Xi Luo''s fall, he didn''t give Xi Jing any reasonable explanation. The only thing he said was, "that''s my father. How can I really hurt him?" And the only move I ever made was to follow them to the border to find Jinlingzi who might have saved her father''s life. No doubt, if it were not for Xi Jing, they would be lucky to meet Ouyang Xiasha here today. Even if Xi Luo recovered, they would not know the whole development process from Xi hengzuo''s mouth. Even if they held a knife on his neck, the result would not have changed. Who would make Xi hengzuo like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard?


    In fact, the course of the matter is very simple. It''s nothing more than the result of a series of 36 strategies, such as "attacking the West with a clamor", "killing people with a knife", "getting rid of the golden cicada", "fishing in troubled waters" and "taking advantage of the fire". Taking advantage of Xi hengzuo''s filial piety (although Xi hengzuo is a superior almsgiving to others, he is really filial to his father who raised him and taught him how to cultivate). By his friend''s hand, he presents a treasure of natural resources and land, which is of course a treasure of natural resources and land with added materials, because Xi hengzuo doesn''t understand medicinal properties, and the medicinal properties are very hidden, Even the old fox like Xi Luo Xi mirror has been hoodwinked in the past, and this talent and treasure is the root of Xi Luo''s "life eating pill". In other words, Xi Luo''s poisoning has been for some time, but it has not been triggered.

 Chapter 2287

    The reason why Xi hengzuo knew that there was something wrong with his talent and land treasure, rather than other reasons, was that the so-called "good friend" appeared in front of him together with their hostile forces in the calculation that later triggered his "injury". It turns out that this so-called "good friend" has always been a hostile child. It turns out that this so-called "good friend" has always been a purposeful contact with himself.


    The ultimate goal of being used and betrayed by the so-called "good friends" is still his father. It''s absolutely deceptive to say that Xi hengzuo is not upset. After all, such arrogance as Xi hengzuo exists because his mouth is too poisonous, his speech is too straight, and he is too easy to offend others. In addition to his strong background, it''s actually very difficult to make intimate friends In other words, Xi hengzuo is very concerned about those who are regarded as "good friends" by himself. He also gives them relative trust. Otherwise, he will not be hurt Easy to accept the other party''s gift?


    You know, the birth of Xi hengzuo and the status quo of the temple of the underworld since the reincarnation of the emperor of the underworld have led to more education for all newborns, which is the most important "alert" education, especially for their own children.


    In other words, since Xi hengzuo was a wise man, he had an instinctive defense against all the people who were not in the temple of the underworld. Since the other person could get his trust and was listed as a "good friend" by him as an exception, and allowed him to accept the other person''s gift without scruple, it can be seen that the other person did a lot of work in it, and spent a lot of effort, no Then, how could Xi hengzuo, who was so wary, easily give his trust?


    What''s the difference between his trust and Xi hengzuo''s heart? But at present, because Xi Luo is still on the verge of life and death, Xi hengzuo has no time to experience the pain, so it is not too specific and obvious. In other words, Xi hengzuo now just because he was worried about his father, this forced to hold back the pain in his heart, that''s all.


    After that, it''s not sure whether Xi hengzuo will break out again after Xi Luo recovers.


    Maybe, after all, Xi hengzuo has lived for hundreds of years. Because of his father and the protection of the temple of hell, he lives too smoothly. How ever has he experienced such a fatal betrayal? It''s not exaggeration to say that he will never forget it. How can he easily put down such resentment and anger? Say the past, then the past?


    Maybe not, you know, time is the best medicine, can let the pain no longer pain, let not put down, can not see through the things to recognize. When those unforgettable things in the past become irrelevant, those who think they will always stay in life have long been forgotten, nothing can rival time, those things that once made you sad, one day, you will say it with a smile.


    What happened in the end? Who knows? Can only see Xi hengzuo''s mind how big, how broad-minded! Of course, if Shiloh is here, he must hope that Xi hengzuo can put it down, forget it and see through it. After all, it''s a very stupid thing to torture himself with other people''s mistakes.


    As for why those people''s goal is Xi Luo, not Xi Jing. After all, Xi Jing is slightly bigger and slightly stronger than Xi Luo in terms of power and strength, isn''t it? And the answer, in fact, is that these people are helpless and forced to make a choice. And why? That''s because Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan are strictly controlled by Xi Jing. Apart from some necessary schoolwork, they usually spend 90% of their spare time training by Xi Jing in the headquarters of Ming Palace. It''s too hard to meet Xi hengzuo. Therefore, they have to turn their target to Xi hengzuo, who is more difficult to contact and more difficult to get along with than Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan. Although Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan are easy to get along with, they are also relatively friendly (fog, appearance, smiling tiger, do you know? It''s taught by old fox Xi Jing. Can it be a good bird If they can, of course, they are the best target, but the current situation is that they can''t get in touch with it at all, so Xi hengzuo has become their target. After all, it''s better to be difficult to get in touch than not to get in touch, right?

 Chapter 2288

    Compared with Xi Jing, Xi Luo is one of the pillars of the temple of the underworld, isn''t it? And their goal is not to let the hell hall lose a great general? Therefore, it''s not impossible to set the target as Siro.


    Of course, it would be better if we could take the opportunity to deal with the mirror together, wouldn''t it? Don''t think it''s impossible. You know, what they sent us was a rare treasure. If the mirror happened to be there when Xi Luo was taking it, would Xi Luo want to eat alone? It must be shared together? Even if Xi Jing politely refused, he did not take it in the end, so that he could not be poisoned fundamentally. But after all, he inhaled so much poisonous gas, didn''t he? It is conceivable that the consequences will not be better if we do not die. If Xi Jing is not there, it can only count him lucky and his life should not be lost.


    It''s not that Xi hengzuo and Xi Luo are stingy and don''t call Xi Jing together. It''s really that this treasure is too special. And the particularity of this treasure is that it must be eaten within six hours after picking, otherwise its properties will completely dissipate. When Xi hengzuo received this treasure, it had already passed about five hours, and the remaining one hour was only enough for him to rush home and let his father take it, so he had no time to look for the mirror.


    If Xi Jing is there, of course, you can take it together. If not, Xi Heng Zuo and his son will be selfish only once. It''s better than letting the nature of this rare treasure disappear, isn''t it? It can be seen that those people have tried their best to calculate the time, which makes it inevitable that a great general will be damaged in the Ming Palace. If they are not careful, they may come second. I have to say, those people are really calculating!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, I don''t know whether the so-called "good friend" is too disgusted with Xi hengzuo. He wants to say it, disgusting Xi hengzuo, making Xi hengzuo miserable (since he''s a "good friend", Xi hengzuo''s special respect for his father, he certainly knows); or because he''s dissatisfied, or unwilling to do such a big thing himself The fact that the other side even did not know the truth make complaints about the so-called "good friend" and the meeting of the Heng Heng.


    Although Xi hengzuo did feel very sorry after hearing this, he was still grateful for this "torture" fundamentally, because if not, he would never know that his father Xi Luo was so easily "injured" because the culprit was himself. He would have thought that his father was just careless and didn''t pay attention They will suffer from "internal injuries", not to mention the fact that their father is not "injured" but "poisoned" at this moment, on the premise that they have not seen the patients at all. Just listen to their narration and confirm some specific points.


    That''s right. Just before Ouyang Xiasha spoke, Xi hengzuo thought that the poison in his father was just a medicine to break his will and make him unable to concentrate at all. He didn''t think about it in any other way. First, he didn''t know what laoshizi''s "life eating pill" was. It''s not exaggeration to say that he had never heard of it Two? It''s his father Shiloh''s performance after he fell down. It''s really like he suffered a serious "internal injury". Even if he tried his best to poison his good friend, he could not find any flaws even if he had doubts or doubts. To put it bluntly, there was no doubt at all.


    Who would have thought that there are such pills in the world? Who would have thought that in the present so far away from the Archaean period, there are still Archaean pills handed down? It''s not scientific at all, OK? Well, in the fantasy world, science doesn''t hold water.


    With Xi hengzuo''s foundation, it''s a very simple thing to stimulate the toxicity of this pill. A "strike the West with the East", let the so-called "good friend" lead Xi hengzuo away (Xi hengzuo is unwilling after all, and it''s not difficult to guess if he wants to take the opportunity to ask someone for a clear Psychology). When Xi Luo finds his son missing, his first reaction is affirmative Is anxious to look everywhere (after all, is not their own only child?) Then, taking advantage of the first time of his confusion, he let the hidden pile in the temple of the underworld reveal the news to him as if he didn''t want to. The assurance of this link is very strict and accurate. It can''t be too early or too late. Too early seems too deliberate. It''s easy for people to find flaws and have doubts. Too late, he will quickly find his reason Their method will lose its function, that is, as long as the time is properly controlled, their strategy will be regarded as a success, and the fact that Shiloh fell proves that their ultimate goal is to achieve it.


    Of course, it''s not enough to rely on Xi hengzuo to attract Xi Luo. Although this link is very important, once they succeed, they finally put down the strategy of killing Xi Luo, and they succeed by 70%. But in addition, they still need some means to stimulate the toxicity of this pill.

 Chapter 2289

    And these so-called necessary means, siege, and despicable means, are absolutely necessary. Such conspiracies as "attacking the West from the East", "fishing in troubled waters" and "taking advantage of the fire" are played by these people as skillfully as instinct. To put it bluntly, those people don''t even care about the shameless calculation before, let alone the simple means? It''s no exaggeration to say that they do whatever they can to achieve their goals.


    The detailed process, anyway, is just like that. There is no big difference between saying it and not saying it. It''s just that those people use all kinds of despicable means to make Shiloh''s body suffer heavy damage in the case of being impatient and aggressive, that''s all.


    It has to be said that no matter what kind of people they are, their attitude and character, their calculation direction is correct. Although Xi Luo usually doesn''t spoil Xi hengzuo, sometimes it can be called strict (otherwise, it won''t infuriate Xi hengzuo''s rebellious personality, make him so arrogant and make trouble. Frankly speaking, Xi hengzuo''s rebellious personality will not be aroused The reason why hengzuo became like that was not to attract his father''s attention? It is the best proof that he is a dandy, but he can still be calm and self-sustaining at the critical moment). However, Xi hengzuo is his weakness and his eye, which is undeniable. Otherwise, Xi hengzuo would not be hundreds of years old, and still be left by Xi Luo. He would never have been allowed to go out for training, would he? After that, the fact that Xi Luo fell down after being injured proved the truth of this point.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. Anyway, it''s undeniable that Xi hengzuo is the biggest accomplice in this incident. Although he didn''t mean it, although he was also hoodwinked by others, although he also blamed himself severely in his heart, and although the pressure and inner sadness on him were not understood by others, the fact is the fact. That''s the truth How to refute it, we can not deny its existence.


    Fortunately, Xi hengzuo is not a wolf''s heart. He also knows what guilt is. He also knows how to find Jinlingzi to make up for his mistakes. In this way, he is not an incurable real dandy. He is really stupid. And I believe that through this lesson, he will not be so relaxed in the future. He will easily trust a person, let alone be stupid If you don''t have the slightest precaution, you will take the things sent by outsiders and directly give them to your relatives.


    "Well, hengzuo boy, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m sure little rob will be lucky! Of course, even if there is any problem, I promise you that I will do my best to protect him, even if I have to fight with the way of heaven in advance. But before that, we still need to get Jinlingzi, the necessary condition for saving people, to our own hands. Otherwise, all this can only be empty talk, right? So, I hope you can clean up your mood first, and stop being so passively interfered and influenced by emotions. After all, people who are controlled by emotions are the most impulsive and the most vulnerable to bad things, and that result is not good for you, me and even little rob. What do you think, hengzuo boy? " Now that Xi hengzuo has awakened and blamed herself, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to hold on to each other''s mistake. What''s more, the other party is still her younger generation, and she knows the details of the whole process through the other party''s mouth. In other words, there is no need for her to spend any more time at this point.

 Chapter 2290

    "What the LORD said is that I will definitely adjust my condition in the shortest time and not delay you." I don''t know if it''s because of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity that she is afraid or afraid? Or really understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, know its good intentions. In a word, Xi hengzuo at this moment has not been sharp and targeted before, and has become kind and gentle. He and Xi hengzuo before are just two people. If it is not confirmed by people, Xi hengzuo has not left. I''m afraid that people will think that Xi hengzuo in front of us is a disguised person and has been replaced! Because the contrast is too big.


    "I believe you! So, come on, hengzuo boy For Xi hengzuo''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether she really believes it or just for encouragement. In a word, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is undoubtedly positive, as if she firmly believes that Xi hengzuo can do it. No, maybe it''s just like she really sees the future and Xi hengzuo can do it. Maybe it''s more appropriate. Although it sounds mysterious, this is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha showed in front of people at this time. Because the performance is too clear, people just want to refute and hypnotize themselves. They can''t do it.


    "Now let''s talk about the trip! First of all, what do you think! " Maybe I think Xi hengzuo''s problem has been solved, so, without waiting for Xi hengzuo to answer, Ouyang Xiasha will change the topic and adjust it to. Now, for Ouyang Xiasha and their party, the most important thing is to find Jinlingzi.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s dark and deep eyes, the people on the scene, out of instinct, first reaction is to look for Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention, but the result is disappointing. People seem to feel something in her eyes, and they seem to find nothing. In short, there is a heavy feeling that they can''t get through, can''t see clearly, and the more they guess, the more confused they feel Unable to understand and guess Ouyang Xiasha''s true thoughts, they can only choose to follow the origin and tell the truth. Of course, they think so and do so, so they hear that Xi Jing, the first person except Ouyang Xiasha, first opens his mouth and says with a gentle smile: "report back to the Lord, we want to wait until you have packed up your things and settled the following list, and then go straight on the road immediately!"


    Although the first time they guessed the identity of Ouyang Xiasha, Xi Jing understood that the real reason why their owners were willing to sell pills was that they sold them in large quantities. Besides helping them tide over the difficulties, what else was the reason? After all, her master is not a poor one. Even if she is really poor, those animal skins and crystal nuclei are enough for her to spend in the underworld, even if they are extravagant. Therefore, the reason is obvious.


    Which fool was willing to do such unfair trade (you know, although the currency of the underworld is universal, the elixir is really valuable and has no market. There are many important elixirs, which have even been fried ten or 100 times of the original price in the black market. Even so, elixir is still available but not available, and Ouyang Xiasha actually takes this elixir, Isn''t it a fool to trade with them at the original price However, I didn''t expect that the fool was the master of her own family. After all, the master was the master of the underworld. Who else could she help if she didn''t help her family?


    But the Lord''s help is one thing, and the calculation of money is another. You can''t break the rules of the temple of the underworld just because it''s sold by your own Lord? (the rule is: there is no special case for the ordinary members of the temple, the chamber of Commerce or other industries. In short, they must follow the process step by step.) So, those pills, those crystal nuclei, animal skins and so on, will, or must, continue to calculate the amount for Ouyang Xiasha, as before, and what amount was discussed before, and what amount is still, not because Ouyang Xiasha is the leader of the underworld hall, especially for her, of course, not because she is the leader of the underworld hall Big, it is natural to think that they do not care about these, can be counted in their body less. And Ouyang Xiasha really knew this (after all, these rules were made by herself in her life as the God of the underworld. Can you remember them?) So, instead of refuting, I chose default.


    Well, once again, Ouyang Xiasha was pulled away. After hearing Xi Jing''s suggestion, she raised her eyebrows and asked in a hesitant way: "going on the road at night? Isn''t that a lot of Warcraft? " It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha belittles them. It''s really the role and weight of Jinlingzi. At this moment, she has a large proportion in her heart. In other words, she still finds Jinlingzi besides finding Jinlingzi. She''s afraid that because of something being delayed, she will miss Jinlingzi''s flowering. That''s why she really wants to "feel sorry." . (Jinlingzi only appears in the flowering period. Comparatively speaking, this period is also the best time for Jinlingzi to catch. Once the flowering period is over, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Jinlingzi''s existence. If you don''t believe it, you can understand the countless earthly news about Jinlingzi over the years. So, no wonder Ouyang Shasha is worried.)"My Lord, although the main goal of our coming here is Jinlingzi, it''s also an established fact to experience these children. After all, they are in such a confused state like flowers in a greenhouse. It''s really not very good, just like hengzuo. If we can work hard and let them go out to experience as soon as possible, they won''t be cheated so easily £¡¡±

 Chapter 2291

    Although Xi Jing didn''t have a detailed discussion, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he could guess the reason why he hesitated. After all, they had just discussed the situation of Xi Luo, didn''t they? In addition, people like their Lord are always calm and rational, and who else can make people like her make such regressive choices, except for those who are recognized by her in her heart, that is, the so-called own people she admits? As far as the current situation is concerned, this person must be Ciro. Therefore, Xi Jing felt that it was necessary for him to give a good explanation to his master and talk about their arrangements and reasons in detail.


    "When is the flowering time of Jinlingzi?" Ouyang Xiasha really deserves to be Ouyang Xiasha. Xi Jing just said two or three words, and only mentioned their arrangement, and the reason for this arrangement. She didn''t mention the topic related to Jinlingzi at all. But Ouyang Xiasha still realized that Xi Jing had a well-established posture, and then he calculated the flowering date of Jinlingzi, and maybe there was something else For a while, otherwise how could Xi Jing be so calm?!


    You know, when it comes to the relationship, Xi Jing, Xi Luo and Xi Yu are more intimate than Ouyang Xiasha. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are like real blood brothers. After all, there is a so-called subordination or master servant relationship between them. Even if she never cares, she doesn''t take it seriously When they get along with them, they are also very intimate, but they can''t help but make people feel a sense of estrangement in their contacts. Although they are not humble or feel lower than themselves, their damned reverence is really enough. Frankly speaking, no matter how intimate she is with them, it can''t achieve the real meaning The balance in the world.


    Although Xijing and her Ouyang Xiasha are loyal to her, even if they sacrifice their lives for her, they will not hesitate. If she and any of them are in danger at the same time, the other two of them will choose her, not that one. But that kind of feeling is different from those of them But the feelings between them are totally different. You don''t need to ask which one is more attentive, do you?


    Although the heart, and can not overcome her position in their hearts, as well as the primary and secondary relationship, but that is also in her Ouyang Xiasha safety and their safety conflict, just need to consider, OK? As far as the current situation is concerned, her Ouyang Xiasha is OK, isn''t she? So it can be imagined that Xi Jing''s attention to Xi Luo has changed. In other words, Xi Jing is not nervous when she doesn''t have any conflict with her master, that is, Ouyang Xiasha. It is enough to prove that Xi Luo''s current situation, or Jinlingzi''s current situation, is as smart as Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, it can be seen at a glance! After all, she has worked with them for so many years, and they are promoted one by one by herself. As talents, they are similar to examiners. Can she not know their personality characteristics?


    "If you go back to the Lord, Jinlingzi still has a week to bloom, and this week is enough for them to experience outside the forest where Jinlingzi will appear." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Xi Jing showed a "sure" look and answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question honestly. Besides, he didn''t have any superfluous thoughts or any abnormal actions. It was as if Ouyang Xiasha had guessed the key point of his words, which should have been so.

 Chapter 2292

    "Where do you come from? Can you really confirm the authenticity of the message? " Hearing Xi Jing''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction was not clear, nor was she happy, nor was she excited, but doubted. However, when you think about it carefully, no one has seen Jinlingzi, but the news has reached Xi Jing, and it''s still at the point where they need Jinlingzi most. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha doubts it.


    "Lord, it''s the divination of light garden divination. The information is absolutely accurate and reliable!" Knowing that his master is worried about their safety, he doubts them so much. It''s not that he doesn''t trust them. So Xi Jing doesn''t have any bad feelings in his heart. Of course, he speaks the truest answer without reservation.


    "You are so stupid! Forget it this time. After I return to hell hall, I''ll settle accounts with you After listening to Xi Jing''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha first breathed a sigh of relief, and then instantly exposed it. Regardless of it, she yelled at Xi Jing.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has such a strange performance:


    it''s a relief because Qingyuan, as one of the seven secret guards of Ouyang Xiasha, will not give false information. That is to say, the information about the existence of Jinlingzi and the flowering period is true, and Shiluo really has hope.


    And the reason for instant rage is: as we all know, if you want to predict something that hasn''t happened, you always need to pay a certain price, and this price is the vitality of the diviner. In short, it is to exchange life for news. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. What you want, you must pay something, although they practice Ouyang Xiasha, of course, did not agree with it. She even banned such divination a long time ago, because she didn''t like her subordinates, relatives, for some unknown things, and didn''t cherish her own life, and they even openly violated it Can she not be angry if she disobeys her orders and does not take her life seriously?


    Of course, in addition to anger, there is also deep heartache, because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that if they are not forced to be helpless and desperate, there is really no way to do it, they will not violate the rules they have set, because they treat her as the God of their heart and the belief of their whole life, and they themselves are that So called, devout, even blind believers.


    As we all know, since ancient times, those so-called believers who have faith have always been extremely devout, blindly worshipping the God of their own heart, and even loyal, which is unreasonable and makes people unable to understand. If there is no way to solve the problem, they will never face it Those who violate the rules set by the God in their hearts, even if they drive a knife to their necks, are no exception.


    And Xi Jing, including the seven dark guards and the people involved in the incident, such as Qingyuan, are the believers who have faith and are extremely devout. Their God is Ouyang Xiasha, or the former Emperor of the underworld, which may be more appropriate.


    "Lord, I''m sorry for violating the rules of the temple of the underworld, but even if we do it again, we will still make such a choice. It''s not light court, it''s me, it''s not me, it''s the other side, because we really don''t want to lose Shiloh, even if we pay our own life for it, we will not give up, not to mention it''s just ten years! In fact, we all had this idea at that time. It''s just that the distance between the residence and the altar is different, which makes the light court take the lead. Therefore, even if the Lord wants to punish us for this, we have no regrets! " Although he knew that his master was worried about them and was good for them, he didn''t really care whether they broke the rules, but Xi Jing still looked firm and unrepentant, and gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer.


    Looking at Xi Jing''s rigid appearance of "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water", Ouyang Xiasha really hates itching teeth. But because she understands their psychology and their feelings, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to sigh and decide not to pursue the matter.


    No more investigation, no more investigation. Ouyang Xiasha thinks it is necessary for her to add the warning and the explanation. Otherwise, Xi Jing and other stupid people, what should they do next time they are so impulsive and willful?


    This time is lucky, Xi Jing they have nothing to do, only light court less than ten years of life, but next time? Will they be so lucky? Next time, if they really need to pay their own lives in exchange, what should they do? Is it hard to be true, as they promised, "even if you give your life"? What''s the significance of a life for life rescue, or a few lives for one life rescue, even if it is successful? The final result will not only make the rescued feel guilty, but also produce some unexpected and serious consequences because it''s really hard to accept. Maybe this person can''t bear to blame himself, and eventually lead them to save in vain? And it will go back to the starting point of losing one life, or more lives, and more serious than that. It''s really not worth the loss. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will move the idea of warning, there is nothing strange.So they saw that Ouyang Xiasha pointed to the mirror and the other side of the husband and wife''s nose, but gave a compromise warning: "ah! Forget it, this time you break the rules, that''s it. I won''t pursue any more. "

 Chapter 2293

    Just when Xi Jing and others thought that Ouyang Xiasha had finished and was ready to take a hard breath of relief, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stared at Xi Jing and his wife with sharp eyes and cried out to them like education: "but, you and you, I remember them, remember them well! Next time there is such a situation, you should first consider the pros and cons, the feasibility of the matter, and whether this is the only way to solve the problem, and then implement it. Don''t muddle through to the end and do something that is not worth the loss! "


    Although they were scolded and taught a lesson, Xi Jing didn''t have much reaction and feeling. They were even more comfortable than before when they thought Ouyang Xiasha was relaxed after losing her temper. The posture was as if Ouyang Xiasha should have been. It seemed strange that they didn''t let people rest assured. However, when thinking about Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, there was something else Her identity, this strange feeling, is then relieved.


    However, Xi Jing will still retort as before, because it''s not only about their persistence, their beliefs, but also the closest relationship between them. It seems that only in this way can they reflect the intimacy between them. Therefore, it''s expected that Xi Jing''s second life after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s rebuke For a moment, the first reaction, then involuntarily opened his mouth, and the other side and others standing beside him, although they did not retort as Xi Jing did, but the support and approval of chiguoguo on their face was enough to prove their attitude. No, I only heard Xi Jing retort: "but one by one"


    If Xi Jing wants to retort, he has to express his own ideas Yang Xiasha gives him that chance, doesn''t she? And the result of the fact is also very obvious, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them a chance to speak at all. No, Xi Jing just said two words, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t wait to completely interrupt her words. She not only interrupted, but also couldn''t wait. Then she continued to supplement what she had said before. She only heard her serious opening Mouth said: "nothing good, but those are excuses! Have you ever thought about it, if one or several of you were injured or had an accident, what would Ciro think? Take your safety, for his life, even if it is successful, so what? With Shiloh''s temperament, ask yourself, will he feel better? Will he accept it? Can he forgive himself and cross the barrier in his heart? Can he really live well instead of being a walking corpse? In my opinion, he won''t appreciate your efforts at all, and he will even be annoyed. He will be annoyed why he didn''t die clean before, and how he could drag others down like this! So, Xi Jing, the other side, you are really reckless this time! They are so rash that they go to divination and look for Jinlingzi. They are harming him, not protecting him! "


    "Lord, I''m sorry!"


    "Lord, we don''t dare. This is the only time


    "Lord, forgive me!"


    Hearing the truth of Ouyang Xiasha, Xi Jing and others immediately felt like a basin of cold water pouring down in winter. It can be said that from the inside to the outside, they felt very cool, and the stimulation was not enough. However, by taking advantage of the stimulation, they got out of their own blind alley, and then they were afraid.


    It''s not that they are really afraid of death, or have any other problems, but they suddenly realize that if there is an accident among them, if Shiluo successfully wakes up, the result will really be like Ouyang Xiasha''s guess, living in pain, self blame and guilt, not to say that he will die, but he will really live like a walking corpse Similarly, if so, they are really harming him, not protecting him!

 Chapter 2294

    "Lord, what shall we do next? Is it going to Jinlingzi''s place of prophecy after training according to our original plan? Or just go to Jinlingzi''s place of prophecy and wait? Or should we go back to the temple of the underworld first, and then we can have a long-term plan? " Because most of Xi Jing and his party have already understood their problems, so in order to prevent them from making any wrong judgments, Xi Jing and others cleverly throw this headache burden, chiguoguo, to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Lord, master and teacher, please forgive me for my rudeness. But I''ve kept some words in my heart for a long time, especially after listening to your words. I''m really choked up." Just at the moment when Xi Jing throws this big burden into Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t had time to answer. According to Xi hengzuo''s unbearable tone, he interrupts Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts in his heart and opens his mouth to Ouyang Xiasha with great disdain.


    "Well, I''ll take the place of your master and master''s mother, and I''ll agree to your request. If you have anything, forgive your innocence and say it. As long as you are right and correct, we will not refute it and respect it. " Although Ouyang Xiasha has a strange feeling about Xi hengzuo''s bad attitude, she even feels a little unnatural and irritated when she lies down. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has never been annoyed by others since her two elder brothers, ghost Huang Dao and the emperor, appeared beside her, let alone a younger generation I know that even if the emperor of hell, who had no one to protect her in those years, dared to bully her, only a few people like Tian Hou, of whom the lowest rank was only the existence of his own generation. Have you ever been bullied by the younger generation? I miss her, Ouyang Xiasha. The more I live, the more I go back. Want to get angry, want to reprimand, but in the end, Ouyang Xiasha in the end or see in the face of Xi Luo, gave him Xi hengzuo a statement of what he thought in the heart of the opportunity, and its attitude, although not much enthusiasm, but also is quite good.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the calm people like Ouyang Xiasha also let out their emotions. Although Xi hengzuo still kept his honorific title for Ouyang Xiasha, his tone and attitude didn''t make people see or feel half respect. On the contrary, it was more like anger. What Xi hengzuo said later confirmed this conjecture, He said sarcastically, "thanks to my father''s support and loyalty to you. He taught us from childhood that we should be loyal to you to the death. He often told us the stories of your previous battles. He told us how powerful you were, how great you were, and how kind you were to our family. Without you, he would have been a long time ago He died of freezing and starvation on the roadside, but I didn''t expect that you would treat him like this. You didn''t care about his life at all. If you were afraid of death, you would be afraid of death. Why do you speak so high sounding and righteous? It seems that everything is for my father''s good. I really don''t know what it means! "


    After saying Ouyang Xiasha, Xi hengzuo, as if he hadn''t calmed down, pointed the spearhead at the other side of Xijing. So people saw Xi hengzuo, who had finished criticizing Ouyang Xiasha, raised his hand and pointed to the tip of Xijing''s nose. He began to sneer angrily, only to hear him say: "and you and you, what do you always like to say Well, how close to my father, not brothers, but better than brothers, but now? As soon as you face difficulties, you immediately plan to shrink back. Is this your so-called brother? If this is the case, it will make people laugh off their teeth! "


    At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha, Xi Jing and others were confused after listening to Xi hengzuo''s first accusation. They didn''t understand the reason why Xi hengzuo suddenly broke out. But now, after listening for a while, they finally understood Xi hengzuo''s meaning. It''s obvious that Xi hengzuo misunderstood Xi hengzuo and others, thinking that they had already let go He abandoned his father''s idea, but he couldn''t do it alone. Combined with his mind, he thought that his father''s life and death were unknown, and he was in danger, and the root cause of his father''s falling there. At that time, he was anxious, guilty, self reproach and other emotions mixed together, and then he had Xi hengzuo who was angry at this time.


    And it is precisely because he understood Xi hengzuo''s idea and guessed the real reason why he would behave like this, so these elders present, except for a little frown when they didn''t understand at the beginning, in other periods, they didn''t care with Xi hengzuo, and they didn''t mean to be angry. Even if Xi hengzuo''s attitude was so bad, they didn''t get angry There is no exception to the so-called politeness.


    "Ha ha! Hengzuo boy, you have misunderstood that we don''t want to give up your father. He is not only my most loyal subordinate, but also my right hand with tacit cooperation and excellent personal ability. He is also my own person. I''m not stupid. How can I choose to give up so easily? We should know that the time and energy consumed in the process of cultivating a talent can not be summed up in one sentence. What''s more, as we all know, Ouyang Xiasha has always been a short guard. I ask myself who can be recognized by me. I don''t even feel guilty to say that it''s too late for me to protect them. How can I give them up without doing anything or working hard? What''s more, even if he doesn''t have this level of identity, he is just a common people in the underworld, I can''t do anything. I easily give up the choice without trying. You know, I am the emperor of the underworld, the ruler of the underworld, and as a ruler, being responsible for the people is my natural responsibility. Since it''s still responsibility, how can it be so rash? If you don''t want to work hard, you should try! "

 Chapter 2295

    If you put it in the past, Ouyang Xiasha''s complex, changeable and egotistical character (generally speaking, it is self-centered, and other people''s opinions need not be considered at all) is determined and will never be explained to others, because in her heart, she naturally thinks that her ideas are the center of everything, and others only cooperate with her and respect her What''s the right to make an opinion against her will?


    Of course, in case of such a situation, just like at this moment, but as long as we kill the perpetrator, we can simply settle the matter. Although this method seems bloody and violent, it can not be denied that it is indeed the most decisive, the simplest and the most limited way to deal with it.


    You know, because the real recovery of the memory of that period as the ghost emperor, it is inevitable that the idea of imperial supremacy in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, which is covered by the loss of memory, is completely integrated with her physical body. Therefore, there will be such an idea that "we don''t take human life seriously, we will think that we are the center of the world from the heart", which is nothing It''s strange. After all, her status is there, isn''t it?


    But this time the situation is a little bit special, because even if Xi hengzuo''s tone is no matter how bad, his attitude is no matter how bad, but the starting point of his action is really for the safety of his father, that is, Xi Luo. With this, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to choose to retreat. Probably because of the experience of the last life, Ouyang Xiasha is particularly concerned about her family, especially her parents. Therefore, when she treats Xi hengzuo with the same filial piety, she will inevitably have a feeling of being a fellow. As for the fact that Xi hengzuo was hurt by Xi hengzuo''s credulity, it is not in Ouyang Xiasha''s consideration. After all, how can father and son have overnight feuds? Ouyang Xiasha believes that what Xi hengzuo said is unintentional and true. Of course, even if it is intentional, now that he already knows that he is wrong, I believe that even if Xi Luo wakes up at this time, she will not blame him. So, what else can she say?! What''s more, there is the deep friendship that Ouyang Xiasha and Xi Luo have accumulated in the past. Therefore, Xi hengzuo, who has the support of these two points, no wonder he will be treated specially.


    "Lord, are you serious?" It''s not that Xi hengzuo doubts Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity, nor that he is in a hurry to find something. He just can''t believe it, and some doubt whether he heard it wrong. Therefore, in order to confirm it, there will be such a rhetorical question.


    "Of course!" Maybe it''s true that from the bottom of my heart, I treat Xi hengzuo as a relatively close younger generation. Maybe I understand the real reason why Xi hengzuo asks this question. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, contrary to her rebellious normality, is serious, simple but very positive, and gives Xi hengzuo the answer he wants. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ouyang Xiasha at this time Sha, don''t say it''s attitude, but the tone is already good.


    "Well, let''s get ready and leave at once." Just because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about Xi hengzuo''s insolence, it doesn''t mean that he won''t have revenge. He won''t scare Xi hengzuo to revenge his bad attitude. Just like now, Ouyang Xiasha, who has just answered Xi hengzuo''s question, gives people their next travel plan at the first time before they speak. That righteous and unquestionable attitude is totally different from his previous attitude of opposing night travel, OK? It''s as if she wasn''t the one who raised the objection.

 Chapter 2296

    Don''t feel that a person has been smiling and looking magnanimous on the surface, which shows that he is not guilty and has no bad heart. However, facts have proved that there are many people with different appearances, just like Ouyang Xiasha at this moment.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha was so tolerant towards Xi hengzuo before, her face was also very gentle and upright. However, her deep heart at the moment was completely opposite to the meaning expressed on her face. She not only had a faint smile, but also could not help thinking to herself, with a sense of schadenfreude: "little girl Son, your master, I''m kind enough to persuade you and stop you from going out at night. Even if you don''t listen to me, you still have such a bad attitude to refute. Since you treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, later on, I don''t care what happened to you. Master, I''ll let you have a good experience of the taste of the dangerous gluttonous feast at night in the forest of Rizhao City. Look I''ll see if you dare to offend people with so little brain in the future. "


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, Xi hengzuo is a typical impulsive man. He is a simple minded and well-developed man. He never inquires about the details of the forest in Rizhao City, so he speaks rashly and impulsively. He is not afraid that his life will be lost here. Although his gorgeous appearance is just like a beautiful man, he is not afraid of being "reckless" The word "Han" really doesn''t match.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel satisfied with Xi Jing''s performance this time. After all, they put forward the idea of going into the forest overnight. It can be seen that they didn''t know much about Rizhao City forest.


    Xi hengzuo''s impulse, if it''s something Ouyang Xiasha expected (even though she is spoiled by Xi Luo, she always thinks that she is still enough to support her children, and it''s strange if she can''t develop such a frank temperament), then Xijing''s behavior can''t be tolerated by Ouyang Xiasha. Who calls Xijing her right-hand man Arm, once accompanied her to fight, and finally unified the underworld? Inevitably, her demands on them are much higher than others. Therefore, in order to retaliate for Xi hengzuo''s rudeness and let Xi Jing have a long memory, Ouyang Xiasha put forward the proposal of entering the forest at night according to their wishes. I''ll see if they dare to do so next time. Because they are in a hurry to save people, they don''t care about anything.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is joking or making a mountain out of a molehill. Although she has just arrived in the underworld this time, she can''t be compared with the so-called aborigines like Xi Jing. However, the fact that she has lived here for such a long time as the emperor of the underworld can''t be false and can''t deny its authenticity. You know, in the whole vast sky, if you want to point out a person who knows the most about the underworld, then that person will not be Xi Jing, Xi Yu, and certainly not Xi Luo. Therefore, that person must be the emperor of the underworld.


    But if you think about it, no wonder. After all, Ouyang Xiasha always stays in an office in the Ming Palace and can''t go out at will (just like the emperor always stays in the palace and doesn''t leave the capital at will. There are too many things, so it''s not enough for her to travel too far). Therefore, in her spare time, her greedy absorption of knowledge from books or fragments has become her only pleasure besides work Of course, it''s a special way to relax. After so many years of accumulation, at this moment, it''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha has read a lot of books and is knowledgeable.


    As for Rizhao City forest, I will soon know how terrible his night is. It''s no exaggeration to say that even Ouyang Xiasha, in terms of her current cultivation, dare not take Bi Fang and Shantong brother to rush around in the forest of Rizhao City at night. What''s more, what they want to go to now is the real forest of Rizhao City, which is the core of the whole forest. Frankly speaking, it''s the inner circle of the inner circle.


    Although the most important thing between Warcraft is blood suppression and rank suppression, in the forest of Rizhao City, I don''t know why these two means don''t work. Therefore, they may encounter a fatal crisis at any time.


    It''s not polite to say that even in Rizhao City forest, the weakest and the most easily bullied ones, the edible ones at the bottom of the food chain, such as wild boar and white rabbit, are extremely weak in people''s eyes. When people see human beings, they should run away and run for their lives in a hurry. In Rizhao City forest, they dare to throw money at Ouyang Xiasha Last sentence: "you are powerful, so what? Is it great? You are beyond the limit of the underworld, so what? Is it awesome? However, no matter how powerful you are or how powerful you are, you have to give me a plate and lie down in front of me, or you will be responsible for the consequences! " Yes, you are right. The Warcraft in Rizhao City, even the weakest and most despised existence, is so powerful. Because they are not restricted by blood and hierarchy, and their bodies are thick and fleshy, they are absolutely not resisted by human bodies, unless they enter the real divine period. Therefore, it is no wonder that even food is so arrogant here.


    Because she intended to make Xi Jing and Xi hengzuo suffer and have a long memory, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to explain to them from the beginning to the end. Instead, she wanted to see how these rookies, idiots, or careless mists would react and whether they could find their own problems.As for their safety, don''t worry. She''s still here, isn''t she? Of course, Xi Jing''s magic weapons are not vegetarian. Although she said before, she did not dare to run around at will, but Banxian has the strength to break the restriction of the underworld. It''s not a joke. In short, there is no problem to protect them.

 Chapter 2297

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not do it easily unless it is necessary. After all, their main purpose of going out at this time, regardless of her dissuasion, is not to train them? If she looks too closely, protects too obviously, let Xi hengzuo these kids have hope in the heart, then how to exercise them? In other words, she not only can''t take care of them, but also takes care of them to prevent them from being fatally injured. At the same time, she pretends that she can''t resist the enemy''s attack and just protect herself.


    "Now that the decision has been made and everyone agrees (no one raises any objection, Xi Jing will automatically put it in the default list), let''s go! Now it''s the time of the first half of the year. Let''s go back and get ready. Don''t bring too much burden. Just bring some necessities of life. An hour later, I''ll see you at the South Gate of the exchange. Of course, it''s better not to disturb too many people. " Although they didn''t understand their master, they tried to dissuade them from going to Rizhao City Forest at night, and they were about to compromise. How could they change their mind in a blink of an eye? However, adhering to the principle of "everything is based on master", Xi Jing didn''t ask questions, but followed Ouyang Xiasha''s answer and made the final decision.


    In other words, they listen to what Ouyang Xiasha says. In short, they listen to Ouyang Xiasha anyway. As for the reasons and principles of laoshizi, they can go to hell in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    To tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is happy to see Xi Jing''s cooperation, because she knows clearly in her heart that a team is not allowed to have two voices. Such a team will fall apart immediately, but her unique skills won''t last long.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the slightest doubt about Xi Jing''s loyalty, after all, they are constrained by the rules of heaven and earth, and they have been together for so many years. It''s nothing to make a fuss about that they will believe and recognize one person. But I don''t know why, in her heart, she still can''t help but worry about it. As for The reason is also very simple. She has been away from the hell hall for so long, hasn''t she?


    You know, after a long time away, all the rights are in Xi Jing''s hands. Who can be 100% sure that they will not rebel and have a desire to give up their rights? It''s enough for them to make a decision that they will never die without being constrained by others. What''s more, the rules of heaven and earth are not omnipotent. If you have the heart, you can always find the loopholes. So, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will think wildly from time to time, but fortunately, the result still let her satisfied, Xi Jing they are loyal to her.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha felt a little guilty and uncomfortable about her villain heart, this emotion was soon replaced by the feelings brought about by Xi Jing''s way of education.


    As Ouyang Xiasha saw, Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan were really well protected by Xi Jing. They are all hundreds of years old, older than her grandfather. I''m not ashamed to say they are young! Although according to the underworld''s algorithm, they are only just adults, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, they are dozens of times older than her, and they are not just a group of old people). When she heard that she was going to take risks and experience, she did not flinch, or was afraid, or even had no idea to think about it. On the contrary, she was as happy as a child I jumped up.

 Chapter 2298

    As long as they are not idiots, they should be able to see that they are obviously young masters and young ladies who go out for the first time. Such embarrassment is easy to be used as a weakness and attacked. If nothing happens, if they are caught carelessly, they will surely become the fatal weakness of Xi Jing''s bondage, or even be attacked When it comes to extortion, if you suffer minor injuries, even if it''s serious, you may not be able to save your life. When you think of such a result, Ouyang Xiasha will inevitably complain about Xi Jing''s educational achievements, and she doesn''t know how many times she has shaken her head into a rattle.


    It is precisely because Ouyang Xiasha does not agree with Xi Jing''s education that she can''t help laughing at the thought that they are going to the forest of Rizhao City for training. It''s not that she underestimates them, nor that she doubts them, but that it''s a matter of fact. It''s not nice to say that, according to Ouyang Xiasha, if they are allowed to be spies, they are definitely going to die a hundred.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, shortly after Ouyang Xiasha and Xi Jing decided their next journey together, before they had time to confirm or do what they should do next, the waiter who had been told to clear the goods brought by Ouyang Xiasha appeared in front of everyone. Of course, in addition to the waiter they knew well, he was accompanied by a small cloth bag full of settlement income, and a beautiful black robe which was put out by the waiter alone.


    Well, the reason why the word "alone" is mentioned in an emphatic tone means that this black robe is not the only special existence, but there are others that are the same with it but have different forms of expression. What the waiter praises on his wrist is a small package, which is the special existence. As like as two peas, the fact that the small package contained four or five clean ones is exactly the same as the black robe outside.


    "My Lord, here is the forty-six million cash notes from all your goods. You can pick them up at any time in the Ming Palace bank. Also, these are the clothes you need for roll call, and this one is specially given away free of charge. Please put it away! " Facing Ouyang Xiasha, the waiter spread out his hands and respectfully presented the goods Ouyang Xiasha needed. Although I don''t know Ouyang Xiasha, and I don''t know why they are so respectful to her, it doesn''t matter. Seeing more waiters in the world, it''s very easy to judge Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. Although she can''t confirm her real identity, it can be seen that she is not easy to provoke. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the waiters who are always polite show more respect than before Humility and respect, the original goal is here.


    "Thank you very much." Although the identity of the waiter is not too high, maybe in this life, they only have this chance to meet, but since the other party is so knowledgeable, and has given her the greatest respect, of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not lose her etiquette, so, unexpectedly, only Ouyang Xiasha nodded her head and put away the things she handed over I also expressed my gratitude to him seriously.


    After saying thanks, Ouyang Xiasha walked into any room beside the corridor where they were standing. She washed herself well and quickly replaced her new clothes.


    Inside, he wore a tight black robe that completely outlined his strong lines. Outside, he was covered with a loose gown of the same color. It not only changed the previous dusty appearance, but also looked particularly smart and handsome.


    Although Xi Jing and she all know the true identity of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to recover her identity immediately. Therefore, what he shows in front of the world is still the man before.


    Because she was still a man, and she was also very handsome, so, as expected, when Ouyang Xiasha came down the stairs and met with Xi Jing who had been waiting there in the south gate, Xi muyuan''s narcissism was made again. No, she was very excited and said, "Lord, you are more handsome than my brother in this suit. You are so handsome that you know you It''s a woman. I can''t help but want to get close to her. I want to praise her


    After that, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to her, Xi muyuan''s big eyes began to stare at Ouyang Xiasha. The gesture was like a thin wolf who had been hungry for 800 years staring at a fat sheep. It was shiny, as if it was shining.


    After that, Xi muyuan saw Ouyang Xiasha''s infinite tolerance for her, so he climbed along the pole and, relying on his small generation, naturally jumped to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, and waited for the opportunity to pull her and stepped into the carriage.


    Since Bi Fang and Shantong children''s shoes were accompanied by Ouyang Xiasha, they naturally jumped up when they saw Ouyang Xiasha on the carriage. After they got up, Bi Fang chose to lie at Ouyang Xiasha''s feet, while Shantong children''s shoes were just like in the past.


    Xi Xiangyuan, who got on the bus immediately after him, did not change his shyness. With a red and handsome face, he was nervous. He pretended to be deaf and dumb and sat opposite Ouyang Xiasha. As soon as he looked up, he could clearly see the position of Ouyang Xiasha''s face.It''s probably just the thought of this, so for a moment, Xi Xiangyuan''s embarrassed hands don''t know where to put them. He is not the same as the one who talked about and helped Ouyang Xiasha with all kinds of excuses.


    Of course, even in this tense and shy situation, Xi Xiangyuan did not forget to peep at Ouyang Xiasha from time to time. He was just like he wanted to talk to Ouyang Xiasha, but he was afraid and nervous. He really reflected that kind of contradictory psychology.

 Chapter 2299

    Ouyang Xiasha and their group are also strange. They are not aristocratic young ladies who are not familiar with the world. They are just like Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan. They are leaders who are used to high positions and only make decisions, but are not good at chores. They are just like Ouyang Xiasha, a typical example of the reincarnation of the ghost emperor However, people are used to doing everything for others. Although they are not the chief decision maker, they are like the chief decision maker. It''s like having a "wife slave" on the other side of the husband. Otherwise, some non-human people who can''t do human things at all are like being used to a Piao, testing magic instead of their own hands'' sandals, and they have just been born for a long time Bi Fang didn''t know anything about what was in front of him. In a word, in a word, none of them would be able to control the technology that was in front of them.


    Fortunately, there is Xi Jing, an exception. Otherwise, they are afraid that they can only fly with the imperial sword as they came before. But when flying with the imperial sword, because of the fluctuation of spiritual power, it is impossible to keep secret. Therefore, it is certainly the best to leave by carriage.


    Of course, the reason why Xi Jing can become this exception is not accidental, but a certain result. After all, Xi Jing was not rich when he was born. Before he followed Ouyang Xiasha, in order to make a living, he could do some groceries and be good at some technology, so there was nothing strange. Because the underworld was the model of ancient society, he could control it Carriage has become a necessary skill to learn.


    Although it''s been so many years, Xi Jing hasn''t driven a carriage for a long time (after all, his status is too high. Besides Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha''s two elder brothers, who dares to ride the carriage he drives? And Ouyang Xiasha and her brothers have been in the world for so long, so it''s true that he hasn''t driven the carriage for a long time. But the skills and skills of Ouyang Xiasha can be easily picked up. They just want to drive as skillfully as before, and it will take a short period of time to run in, but even so, it''s not easy It''s better than Ouyang Xiasha. Nothing will happen. Therefore, the final result is that Xi Jing drives, the rest of the people take a carriage, and the whole party starts out in the middle of the night, riding a carriage, bumping toward the sunset forest.


    "Lord, don''t you take this Warcraft into Warcraft space? Isn''t it hard for him to stay outside? " Although the carriage brought by Xi Jing is ordinary in appearance, it is full of mystery inside. It is not only luxurious and comfortable, but also has a huge space. Even if Bi Fang''s huge body is in the middle, the whole carriage is not very small, and there is still something loose left. The unique skill is not what they see when they are outside. Just because Bi Fang''s body is too conspicuous and huge, it''s impossible for Xi muyuan, who is curious, to ignore it. So, Xi muyuan asked questions curiously. Of course, Xi muyuan didn''t dislike Bi Fang or imply that Bi Fang occupied too much space, but she was really curious and confused, that''s all, because in her cognition, Warcraft should prefer to stay in Warcraft space instead of staying outside? But it seems that this "silver wolf" doesn''t mean to dislike the outside environment and rush into Warcraft space. Moreover, if she doesn''t read it wrong, she seems to see the meaning of dislike and eventful from the eyes of this "silver wolf" when she asks questions?! Dislike? Too much? Is it possible? Can''t it be that she''s blinded and wrong?!

 Chapter 2300

    After hearing Xi muyuan''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it seems necessary for her to popularize the true identity of Bi Fang to them. After all, all the people present are her own people. With their loyalty to themselves, there is no need to hide anything from them, is there? Otherwise, when for this unknown reason, Bi Fang will be angry and hurt them, which is not what she wants to see.


    So Ouyang Xiasha, who had such an idea, immediately said to do it. First she shook her head in negative to Xi muyuan, and then she patiently explained it seriously. She said very seriously: "don''t take him into Warcraft space, because it won''t suffer at all when it stays outside."


    "Ah?" When Xi muyuan heard the speech, he raised his head. His white and soft fingers, like warm jade, suddenly pointed to bi Fang lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s leg, showing an unbelievable exaggeration. He was extremely surprised and said: "won''t it be uncomfortable? Not at all? How is that possible? Isn''t it true that Warcraft is intolerable to the external environment? If you stay for a long time, there will even be strength retrogression and damage to the degree of qualification. How can this small party? How could it be


    Even Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been respected by the Lord herself, said that Xi muyuan was hard to accept for a while. I can''t believe it. After all, Warcraft hates the smell of the human world. This is the eternal truth. There has never been an unexpected truth (except the divine world) for many years. Otherwise, how can those wild Warcraft be difficult to achieve the right result? Isn''t it because of years of erosion that has damaged its qualifications and reduced its potential?


    "Ouch It''s obvious that Bi Fang''s children''s shoes have a problem with Xi muyuan''s address. Otherwise, he won''t stand up and yell at Xi muyuan fiercely, and then he will fall to the ground.


    But think about the name of "Xiao Fang Fang". As a powerful super beast, how could he like it? It''s just because Ouyang Xiasha is his master and the so-called laoshizi''s infatuation exists. Therefore, Bi Fang is willing to tolerate her, tolerate the existence of this name and allow her to shout this hateful name Otherwise, even if he knows that he can''t win Ouyang Xiasha, he will definitely choose to fight to death, because it is a matter of the dignity of Warcraft. Therefore, if it''s unnecessary, Bi Fang will never choose to give in or compromise, just like Xi muyuan in front of him. Sorry, she doesn''t have that privilege.


    Don''t despise Bi Fang''s fierce roar. You know, if you don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha''s face, what you''re afraid to leave Xi muyuan is not a roar, but sharp teeth. What he sends out is not a warning, but a fatal injury.


    "Ah, one by one!" For the first time, I saw Warcraft''s sharp teeth so close. For the first time, I came into close contact with Warcraft or fierce beast. For the first time, I felt that death was so close to me. For the first time, I saw that I was so weak that I couldn''t resist a small "silver wolf". For the first time So, it''s no wonder that even Xi muyuan''s nerve is so thick, and he is always a tomboy who exists carelessly. He can''t help crying out in horror. Fortunately, Xi muyuan didn''t really say what she said. Otherwise, Bi Fang, who was called "little silver wolf" by her, would be furious and let him know what "little" means.


    "Xiao Fang, come back to me! This wench she doesn''t know your identity, just so shout, and not intentionally, when did you become so mean and domineering? Not even a shout! " It''s not easy to see Xi muyuan, a tomboy, showing such an embarrassed and timid appearance. Although she is not very kind, Ouyang Xiasha still wants to laugh in her heart. Of course, the smile is just funny, not those with other negative emotions, such as ridicule, snigger and so on. But if you want to laugh, you want to laugh. Let''s not do it too clearly Obviously, some of the procedures, the matters to be done, and the superficial work that should exist can''t be dispensed with. It''s like pulling back Bi Fang and educating him in a concise way.


    "Identity? Lord, isn''t Xiao Fang an ordinary "silver wolf"? It''s the king among the "silver wolves." is it the "silver wolf king" Remember to eat or not remember to fight, Xi muyuan is obviously such an existence. The tomboy who was scared to tears just now, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he instantly resurrected in full blood. It''s like eating that laoshizi''s stimulant, and even began to open his mouth and open the gossip mode.


    It''s just that Xi muyuan''s "little square" and Warcraft''s "silver wolf" one by one. I don''t know whether she really didn''t understand why Bi Fang was angry with him before? Still rely on Ouyang Xiasha''s own maintenance, deliberately say, stimulate Bifang children''s shoes, revenge for themselves, anyway, Bifang children''s shoes are really irritated enough, if not Ouyang Xiasha pressure, I''m afraid Xi muyuan now has suffered, more violent stimulation than before, although in Ouyang Xiasha''s face, Bifang won''t take his life, but It''s a living sin, but it''s really hard to escape.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha himself is more inclined to the latter possibility, that is to say, the words after Xi muyuan, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, are deliberate acts of revenge for himself, and in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "muyuan, you''re enough, a hundred year old man, what do you care about with a child? (it was brought out by Ouyang Xiasha. In terms of the eternal life of Warcraft, isn''t it just a child? " After that, Xi muyuan''s honest choice to shut up immediately proves the authenticity of this possibility."Lord, you say, I''m listening!" Although Xi muyuan and Ouyang Xiasha had never met before, and although Xi muyuan had an indescribable liking for Ouyang Xiasha from the first sight, her fear of her heart was also unambiguous, so it was not strange that she would immediately admit her advice.

 Chapter 2301

    "Xiaofangfang''s real body is not the" silver wolf "you see on the surface, but a bi Fang who belongs to one of the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times, or can be called a super beast. And the reason why he became a "silver wolf" was just a measure I took at the beginning to keep a low profile and avoid unnecessary troubles. " In a few words, Ouyang Xiasha made clear Bi Fang''s identity to the public, because she used a unique way of speaking in the temple of the underworld. Therefore, even if she was driving outside, she knew Bi Fang''s situation clearly now.


    Because it adopts the unique way of speaking in the temple of the underworld, there is no need to worry about the problem of being heard by people who have a heart. Also, although Ouyang Xiasha just introduced Bi Fang briefly, she couldn''t stand up to the fact that there is a kind of "brain tonic" problem in the world!


    Because of the existence of this kind of defect, we can perfect Ouyang Xiasha''s unfinished words, even more exaggerated and more detailed than what she wanted to express before.


    For example, there are many reasons why a man''s face can''t be corrected.


    Because it doesn''t affect the overall situation, and they really guessed the real reason, even if Ouyang Xiasha found the existence of the so-called "brain tonic" problem, she didn''t explain it. Instead, she turned a blind eye and let it develop.


    "Xiaofangfang, you can return to your original shape. In the future, when you are surrounded by your own people, you don''t have to wear the coat of" silver wolf "anymore!" Just saying without doing can''t prove anything, so, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha, after explaining, asked Bi Fang to change back to the original shape.


    I don''t know if I feel that it''s too wrong for Bi Fang to change his original shape and put on the coat of "silver wolf". Or is there any other reason? Ouyang Xiasha actually added such a sentence after changing him back to his original shape, which is not a promise.


    No matter what the starting point of Ouyang Xiasha''s decision is or what the reason for her decision is, Bi Fang is very happy with this promise, especially happy. Even if she was angry with Xi muyuan before, she immediately put it out of her mind and stopped caring about it. Then she can''t wait to show her prototype. A silver wolf is not as cute and stupid as a silver wolf ¡¯It''s delightful, but it makes Bi Fang''s favorite appearance - one legged giant bird. It shows that Warcraft cares and attaches importance to its own appearance.


    "It''s a super beast! No wonder it''s totally different from other Warcraft. It''s not afraid of external environment damage at all At this time, it is obvious that Xi muyuan, who has a huge brain hole and can even open to the public, has no idea how to sum up such a sentence when he looks at BI Fang, who is close at hand. It seems that he is right, he has a reason, but he has no reason.


    Ouyang Xiasha hears that she really wants to refute her saying, "Bi Fang is not afraid of the damage of the external environment, but it has nothing to do with whether he is a super beast. If you don''t believe it, you can try another non Bi Fang beast, and the answer will come out."


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will have such a reaction. In fact, there is no reason for it. After all, the supernatural beast and super supernatural beast are also a kind of Warcraft. Because of their excellent qualifications, they are even more sensitive than ordinary Warcraft, and the reaction will be more intense. That is to say, the reason why Bi Fang is not afraid of the external environment is that he has the same blood as the supernatural beast, It doesn''t matter at all, but the real reason lies in his abnormal talent.

 Chapter 2302

    And this talent skill is to absorb all the negative effects and materials that are not good for him, and convert them into the spiritual power that is good for him. Like normal breathing, it naturally integrates this part of spiritual power into his body.


    To put it bluntly, Bi Fang is the most special one among the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times. His practice outside Warcraft space has undoubtedly achieved better results than his practice inside Warcraft space.


    However, it''s just a harmless thing to think of, and Xi muyuan likes to break the casserole to ask the truth. So, in order to make less trouble for herself, Ouyang Xiasha finally decided to acquiesce in her answer. Anyway, the chance of meeting the beast is lower than the chance of winning the lottery. Therefore, there''s no need to worry that she will miss others As for Xi muyuan''s future children and grandchildren, it''s not a problem. When she''s free, when she''s free, it''s good to publish another book about the characteristics of the top ten beasts in ancient times! For now, of course, it''s a short time to escape.


    At the end of the discussion, the carriage just came out of the gate of Rizhao City. In the dark, when the party was preparing to enter the dark forest of Rizhao City, suddenly there was a sound from the side of the road.


    Although only Ouyang Xiasha and Bi Fang on the carriage heard the sound outside, none of the others, including the other side, who can occupy a place in the underworld expert platoon, and the Shantong children''s shoes, who have broken through themselves and are equal to the strength of the other side, heard the sound. They feel a little abnormal, but they can''t affect the driving outside Mirror, but he is clear, clearly heard.


    "Who?" Isn''t it? It''s impossible for Xi Jing to ignore such an obvious sound (at least in front of Xi Jing, the sound is loud enough). So, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, Xi Jing yelled.


    Just after Xi Jing scolded them, they felt something was wrong. Then they looked around carefully and found the abnormality. However, they didn''t feel murderous or malicious (this is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha and Bi Fang didn''t speak though they found it), so they didn''t see it How nervous I have to be, just sitting quietly in the carriage and watching the change.


    "Second Dharma protector, don''t be nervous, it''s subordinate!" Now that Xi Jing has discovered their existence, they have no need to continue to hide in the dark. Therefore, they all consciously show up without hesitation. Of course, the reason why they dare to appear so simply is that they do not have any malice, and they still know their own people. Otherwise, it would not be so simple and good.


    "It''s you In the moonlight, Xi Jing clearly saw the appearance of a group of people who came out from the dark. Let alone, they were all acquaintances. Although Xi Jing was very confused about the reason and purpose of their coming here, his instinct told him that the reason for their coming here was inseparable from the Lord, because it was about Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Xi Jing''s curiosity, no matter how heavy it was, didn''t hurt him I mean to keep talking.


    As for the reason, on the one hand, Xi Jing believes that even if he doesn''t ask, this person will solve his doubts later. On the other hand, the subordination between the superior and the subordinate makes him know that Ouyang Xiasha is here, and it''s not his turn to ask questions. Otherwise, it''s him.


    In fact, as Xi Jing expected, the purpose of these people is really for Ouyang Xiasha. As for the more detailed reasons, it will wait for the next investigation. Therefore, Xi Jing will see that under the leadership of the leader, the group of people coming out of the dark kneel down to Ouyang Xiasha''s carriage on one knee, while they are very respectful and neat Qi shouts to Ouyang Xiasha''s carriage: "I''ve seen you, Lord! Blessed be the Lord


    Ouyang Xiasha''s hearing is more acute than that of ordinary people. Therefore, when she heard a little familiar voice, she remembered the meeting with Rizhao City leader, which she had forgotten before. The familiar voice was not chasing her all the time in Rizhao City, and forced her to make a decision. Three days later, Ouyang Xiasha''s hearing was very good Who else can Ling Chao be? She said that she always felt like she had forgotten something before, so it was this!


    The reason why she didn''t want to get in touch with them early was that she was afraid that they were not from the temple of the underworld. She was afraid that she would accidentally expose her trace and leak some information she didn''t want to leak. However, after hearing Xi Jing''s "it''s you", Ouyang Xiasha ruled out that possibility, because that sentence clearly showed that they knew each other The fact that Xi Jing kept silent later proved that they were his own people. Therefore, it should not be too late, Ouyang Xiasha immediately walked towards the exit of the carriage, and tried to deal with it early and find some way to leave, otherwise her small calculation would not be realized.


    "Ling Chao?! It''s you! We just haven''t seen each other for half a day. Is there anything worth your special trip to the suburbs? And who are they Although Ouyang Xiasha is inevitably guilty because she has forgotten her agreement with others, she can''t show weakness for her airs and momentum. It''s a means and a way of controlling. Furthermore, you must never admit that you have forgotten your agreement with him, because then you will show weakness in his momentum, especially when you have no idea what the other party wants.

 Chapter 2303

    And Ouyang Xiasha clearly saw that the one standing in the middle of them was the leader of their group, that is, the leader of Rizhao city that LingChao had mentioned to her before, but she still deliberately talked to LingChao. Although she said it in the past, after all, LingChao was the only one she knew, but more of them wanted to give each other a chance The mentality of losing power.


    Although it doesn''t seem so friendly, if you think about it carefully, there is no reason to rely on. After all, this person is not promoted by Ouyang Xiasha himself. Therefore, he is not as loyal to her as they are to her. Therefore, he will have the idea of beating, warning and warning, which is not unreasonable The problem of solution.


    And the person who was ignored and neglected did not know whether he had seen clearly the reason why Ouyang Xiasha acted like this, or whether there was any other reason. He was not even unwilling or resentful, and even showed a kind of pleasure to see.


    No matter whether this kind of joyful feeling is the real emotion embodiment, or just for the sake of acting, the result is that Ouyang Xiasha, who understands her expression, is very depressed and depressed, just as if she is a villain in the heart of a gentleman.


    "Well, I forgot my agreement with you. I didn''t even call you. It''s not mine. If you''re after me for this matter, you can leave now. I promise that when I come back, I''ll find you at the first time! If it''s not for this, then you can directly say what''s wrong. As long as it''s not too much, I can agree. " Perhaps because of her unhappiness and frustration, Ouyang Xiasha always wanted to pretend that she had ignored the "forget the agreement", which was admitted by her for the first time. After that, there was a kind of decision that she didn''t procrastinate and let her have anything to say. Of course, this decision has nothing to do with the people present, and it has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s character. The reason why it happened at this moment is only because Ouyang Xiasha is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to continue to consume it, because it really takes too much effort, that''s all.


    "Rizhao City Master Ling Zhao, have you seen him! The Lord doesn''t need to be impatient. The reason why we came here today has nothing to do with the agreement mentioned by the Lord. After all, the Lord is the Lord, and his subordinates are his subordinates. Even if the Lord doesn''t want to meet his subordinates, and doesn''t want to tell his thoughts and whereabouts, his subordinates shouldn''t have any objection. What''s more, he doesn''t mean it, does he? Of course, our coming here has nothing to do with the so-called requirements. In short, the reason why we follow the Lord is that we don''t ask for anything, just to protect the Lord''s safety, that''s all. If the second Dharma protector had not found us, we would not have come out. " Obviously, the leader of Rizhao City didn''t have any bad thoughts. He just wanted to show his loyalty. This was quite unexpected for Ouyang Xiasha. However, he was not so surprised when he thought about the attitude of Xi Jing.


    You know, Xi Jing is not easy to get along with and is superior to others. He is famous in the whole underworld. He is not even inferior to Ouyang Xiasha at all. It is no doubt that the person he recognizes is his own. Since he is his person, it is not difficult to show loyalty to her superior I don''t understand.

 Chapter 2304

    But interestingly, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have found some very important information in the words of the city Lord, which may be able to answer. When the city Lord was maliciously created difficulties by herself, she had no doubts at all.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is a person who can''t hold her words, so when she thinks of this, even though she has guessed something in her heart, in the end, she still can''t help but want to open her mouth to solve her doubts. So, people hear her half puzzled and half excited and ask, "master Ling, what''s your relationship with LingChao?"


    "Ha ha, my Lord is so keen! If you go back to the Lord, Ling Chao is the only son of his subordinates Ling Zhao came here to show his loyalty. Therefore, he can''t cheat Ouyang Xiasha at all. If he can''t answer, he will tell the truth. Otherwise, as long as the answer he gives is the real answer, it will never be false, even if it is 10% false. He doesn''t want to ruin his own and his son''s future for the sake of a little bit of falsehood, and turn what he did in the first half of his life into nothingness.


    "If so, it seems that I have no problem with people!" Ouyang Xiasha first sighed about her keen observation. Then, as soon as the words changed, she gave her final answer directly to Ling Zhao and others. So, people heard her speak seriously. Then, she added: "but Ling Zhao, I understand your kindness, I know what you want to express, and I already know it, However, I still hope that you will take your people back to Rizhao City. After all, we are here to train these little kids. With you on one side, they have hope in their hearts, and they are also training ghosts! Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Lord, I know what you mean, so I''ll take them away. But I still hope that Lord can keep my son by my side, because my son Ling Zhao knows and is familiar with the map of the underworld. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he says that he is the second in the underworld, no one dares to say that he is the first in the underworld and that he is the living map of the human body, It''s no exaggeration. My subordinates know that there are many things to deal with when the Lord comes back this time. In order not to delay on the road, Ling Zhao is undoubtedly the best choice and helper. " It seems that Ouyang Xiasha had expected this answer for a long time, so for this answer, Ling Zhao didn''t mean to be surprised or unexpected. But think about it, Ling Zhao is not a fool. On the contrary, he can take Xi Jing''s boat in Rizhao City, which is so far away from Kyoto. I want to know that he won''t be a simple person. Combined with Xi Jing''s idea of their night trip, Ling Zhao is not a fool As a matter of fact, with a little speculation, we can understand their intention. Therefore, Ling Zhao did not continue to press for protection. Instead, he proposed to let Ling Chao follow.


    In fact, Ling Zhao''s request is not too much. Even for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s a good and harmless suggestion. No matter whether Ling Zhao wants to board the ship of the ghost emperor or sincerely wants to help Ouyang Xiasha, this will not change. So, you don''t have to guess, you can know the final answer. As expected, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think much. At the first moment, she immediately nodded her head and agreed, "Oh? now I see! That''s what you want! " Just a few words, together with such a decisive attitude, tell us everything.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." In order to leave a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha, Ling Zhao never hides her words in front of her. For example, at this time, a seemingly simple sentence completely shows Ling Zhao''s mind. She is sincere for Ouyang Xiasha, and of course, she is also flattering Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnation of the ghost Emperor.


    As for why Ling Zhao knew that Ouyang Xiasha was the emperor of the underworld. After all, with his position, it was impossible to contact the secret of the underworld palace, wasn''t it? But the truth of the matter is that no one cares about this. It''s well known that Ling Zhao knows that Ouyang Xiasha is the God of the underworld. It''s just like the so-called "spirit of gods and demons" that only Ouyang Xiasha has in this world.


    As the leader of the border city, receiving the "spirit of gods and demons" is not a two-step process, which shows Ling Zhao''s ability. Of course, it''s also because of Ling Zhao''s intelligence. Even if he doesn''t consider the rules of heaven and earth, or the shackles of "gods and demons", I believe that Ling Zhao knows how to do it and how to choose. This is the advantage of dealing with smart people, because smart people will always want to understand all the possible consequences, and then choose the one that is most beneficial to him The word "regret" will never appear in their dictionaries, thus preventing the occurrence of mutiny.


    "Well, Ling Chao, are you riding with us? Or on your mount? " Thinking that what she should explain and what she should decide have been completed, Ouyang Xiasha looked thoughtfully at the horse not far away and asked.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is thoughtful, it is because before that, she has found all the people Ling Zhao brought, but has not found the existence of that mount at all. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is curious about such a strange and characteristic mount."Lord, because the main purpose of my coming is to lead the way, I''d better stay outside alone to avoid trouble. So Lord, I''ll choose to ride my mount alone!" In his position, he seeks his own politics. Since his father''s excuse is to know the way, he should do it well. Therefore, Ling Chao also gives the most reasonable answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question.

 Chapter 2305

    "Well, Ling Zhao, you can go back and take good care of Rizhao City. When I get rid of the threat of Ming Palace, it''s time for you to return to the Ming Palace in Kyoto!" Since Ling Zhao is a subordinate recognized by Xi Jing, he has brought himself such a big convenience. Before, he had shown his loyalty to him seriously. Even though he has some small calculations, it can''t be denied that Ouyang Xiasha has a good feeling for him. Now that she looks good and helps her, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind giving him a small promise without harming herself.


    "Thank you for your gift!" Ling Zhao is certainly happy to get the promise she wants. Then she thinks that her son will no longer have to nest in this small boundary where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t pan eggs. With a brighter and more promising future, Ling Zhao''s mood will become better. Naturally, her gratitude for Ouyang Xiasha will be more sincere and she will kneel on one knee In this case, the act of sending each other off in the middle of the road is more concrete than the previous formalism.


    If before, because of their own interests and their future, only five points of gratitude, five points of sincerity, five points of sincerity to Ouyang Xiasha, then at this moment, because of the relationship between LingChao and Ouyang Xiasha, Lingzhao''s sincerity to Ouyang Xiasha has instantly increased by 20%, reaching a height of 70%. From this point of view, Ling Zhao, who wholeheartedly follows Ouyang Xiasha and doesn''t want to be a two-sided wallflower, becomes Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder, that is, the so-called diehard party. It''s just a matter of time. After all, Ling Zhao doesn''t mean to rebel at all. He planned to go all the way to the dark, right?


    After saying goodbye to Ling Zhao, the leader of Rizhao City, who is reluctant to part with them and waves goodbye to them, Ouyang Xiasha and her party gather in a carriage and go side by side with Ling Chao, who is riding on a strange horse. They all go on the road in no hurry.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is still that Ouyang Xiasha. Even though she has the inner part of the creation star, she is wearing the skin of the ghost emperor, but it still can''t change her curious personality that she has formed a habit. No, she persisted for a long time. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help asking Ling Chao, and the content of the question, no doubt, must be about That strange mount can avoid her own divine sense. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is curious.


    Of course, in addition to curiosity, Ouyang Xiasha is more of a kind of thinking of danger in times of peace. She wants to find out the real reason why he can evade her divine sense through the strange mount in front of her, so as to avoid the unexpected and bad things in her control in the future. After all, not every time she encounters such a situation, what she encounters is like the Ling family father and son Xia Yang is willing to see that she has no malice, otherwise, they are not willing to ask for such a result.


    After a heated discussion and inquiry, Ouyang Xiasha has figured out the real origin of Ling Chao''s strange mount, the fundamental reason why it can avoid her divine exploration, and confirmed that there is no similar or similar close relatives in this world, at least not in the underworld. That is to say, for the time being, she still does not exist You need to worry too much.


    The real identity of Ling Chao''s strange mount is that it can completely shut up and become the collateral of the legendary Warcraft, which exists like air. Although it is not so precious or rare, its practicability is beyond doubt.


    Wuxing beast, as the name suggests, is a special Warcraft with the attribute of Wuxing. Because his body has enough power of Wuxing to achieve balance, a very special talent skill is produced one by one.

 Chapter 2306

    The so-called hiding is obviously not to be found, and its principle is to use the balance of the five elements to cover up its breath, so as to achieve the purpose of hiding. This is a kind of non active skill, that is to say, when the five element beast doesn''t mind, it can be used anytime and anywhere, which is similar to the halo effect in online games.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha said that there were no five element beasts or their close relatives in the underworld, but the other interfaces were not clear is that 3000 years ago, because someone was teased by the five element beasts, he was unwilling to have selfish desires, and mobilized his own family to completely destroy the five element beasts, and even his collateral or close relatives did not leave half of them. In addition, the temple of the underworld was sealed Therefore, the possibility of external supply is excluded.


    As for Ling Chao''s this one, it''s all the luck of a blind cat catching a dead mouse. It was a chance. Because of his experience, Ling Chao inadvertently broke into the place where the five element beasts return to their souls. The so-called place of return to their souls is equivalent to the existence of a human family cemetery. In short, it is the burial place of all the five element beasts. Among them, he found such an animal egg, and there was only one.


    It''s also the luck of this animal''s egg. The ancestors of this egg sealed it in confusion, stopped its growth, and let it live until now. When he arrived, otherwise, I was afraid that the egg would have starved to death.


    As for why Ling Chao could recognize the egg''s ancestors, he was in a hurry to seal the growth of the egg. Just look around the egg, which has the shape of an egg, but there is no sign of life. If you don''t observe carefully, you think it''s the egg corpse of Shitou. If an elder has the ability, how can he let his younger generation survive only one?


    It can be seen that the ancestor who sealed the egg at that time must have been in a panic. After that, maybe he died because of exhaustion, or he was killed by the God killer. Who knows? Anyway, the elder must have died. There is no doubt about that.


    After learning the principle of the five element beast''s avoiding her divine search, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything more, but her idea of getting a five element beast was really formed, and this foreshadowed Ouyang Xiasha''s life as soon as she entered the divine world. Of course, through this chat and discussion, even if Ling Chao has not been 100% successful in integrating into their group, he will not be as embarrassed as before.


    Later, after entering the forest of Rizhao City, in addition to Shantong children''s shoes and Bifang, the super beast, they also stayed in the car to cultivate themselves. All the people, including Ouyang Xiasha, got out of the carriage without a stop. After all, the carriage was not suitable for entering the forest. In other words, the whole journey of the next two people was very busy It needs to be done on foot. It has to be said that this is not a huge test for Xi muyuan, who has been used to being respected and treated well since childhood. It''s just that they are in the excitement now and haven''t realized it.


    When it comes to getting off the bus, we should talk about their purpose at the moment, at least for the first time.


    Ouyang Xiasha got out of the car, just to observe the surrounding environment, so as to avoid something unexpected that caught him unprepared. In the end, it was just because he didn''t check for a moment, which resulted in what she didn''t want to see.


    Xi muyuan and the other four young people did not think about this at all. Since they got out of the car, they enthusiastically participated in the action of being extremely curious about everything in the forest and constantly looking around. However, no wonder they are so fascinated, a lush, moonlight like stars in the leaves of the gap between the scattered down, fireflies out, in the moonlight foil, it is particularly beautiful.

 Chapter 2307

    "Lord, Lord, you see, isn''t it beautiful and beautiful?" No experience, in addition to proving that Xi muyuan does not have any combat experience, it also proves that she has never entered the forest, just like the children in the city going to the countryside. The children in the city will show 200% enthusiasm for everything that makes him curious and has not seen, just like Xi muyuan who sees the fireflies not far away Like. And Xi muyuan''s behavior of calling for Ouyang Xiasha at the first time is enough to prove his love and dependence on Ouyang Xiasha.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. You should know that, judging by the code of conduct of normal people, those who are willing to share with them the things they care about and value are generally recognized by the parties and their favorite friends or relatives.


    And Ouyang Xiasha seems to understand this, so she has the meaning and idea of replying to Xi muyuan. Only after Ouyang Xiasha turns to see the direction Xi muyuan points to, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but stop the words she is about to blurt out, turns to narrow her eyes slightly, and admonishes Xi muyuan seriously, and that''s all It is the most direct manifestation of Ouyang Xiasha''s sense of danger.


    No, I only heard Ouyang Xiasha change her gentle expression before and seriously warn Xi muyuan: "muyuan, you should know that the beautiful things in the forest are far more than these. The colors of nature sometimes make you lose yourself. Many beautiful colors are just the protective colors of some dangerous things. Haven''t you heard a word? The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. It''s better to be careful in everything. What''s more, Rizhao City forest, known as "death forest", is still here. Therefore, we need to be more cautious. "


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say that these fireflies are very dangerous, but that she hasn''t felt it, which really makes her feel dangerous. So, in order to avoid some unnecessary panic, she decided to open this mouth after she confirmed the origin of the danger.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha can be so calm to observe is that the danger does not make her feel hard to accept or full of danger. Therefore, she can continue to keep a wait-and-see attitude instead of looking for the so-called root cause in a panic.


    Just in case, of course, it''s also to make Xi muyuan wary of them in advance, and it''s also to teach them some common sense of survival in the jungle. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha choked out a paragraph. But the effect seems not as good as Ouyang Xiasha imagined!


    Just like at this time, Xi Xiangyuan, who is very fond of Ouyang Xiasha and admires her, thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is so deep and thoughtful. He thinks that she only answers like that because she likes these things, so he rushes up to Ouyang Xiasha and asks, "Lord, do you like these things? What do you think if I catch some for you to play with? "


    Xi Xiangyuan was still talking. Xi hengzuo, who had been completely quiet before, suddenly stepped forward and walked in the direction Ouyang Xiasha was looking. But before that, when he passed by Ouyang Xiasha, he still stopped slightly. First, he looked at Ouyang Xiasha with disdain, and then he could not help but sarcastically opened his mouth to Ouyang Xiasha. He only heard him say with great disdain: "a coward is a coward. He dare not admit it. What kind of model is he going to do £¿ Although it''s our experience, not you, I don''t dare to catch one or two fireflies. I advise you to go back as soon as possible! Muyuan, do you like these fireflies very much? I''ll catch it for you, OK? " Then, without waiting for Xi muyuan to answer, Xi hengzuo went to the place where the fireflies were concentrated.

 Chapter 2308

    Although Xi hengzuo clearly knows that Ouyang Xiasha is not his rival, which is not only a matter of gender, but also a series of problems such as identity and seniority. When he sees Xi muyuan''s natural intimacy with her, he can''t help recalling the first time they met, so he can''t help but want to make things difficult for her, even Ouyang Xiasha His identity is that he is the boss, the master, and he can''t bear the evil spirit caused by jealousy.


    "Yes? Then I wish our great master Xi hengzuo a successful return as soon as possible! " Although Ouyang Xiasha can see the reason why Xi hengzuo is so awkward at a glance, it doesn''t mean that she can continue to tolerate. After all, she is not a pocket, and she is willing to put everything in it. Therefore, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha holds Xi Xiangyuan''s warm hand to prevent her from retorting, and lightly picks her eyebrows, so she has no expression Looking at Xi hengzuo, he walked towards the group without guard, because the firefly''s light gathered into the fluorescence. And from Ouyang Xiasha''s cold tone, it''s not difficult to find that Ouyang Xiasha is really angry this time, and she really has the heart to teach him a lesson.


    Standing aside, watching the whole process, but under the sign of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Xi Jing didn''t take part in it. After seeing Xi hengzuo''s death, in addition to standing in the same place and shaking his head helplessly, he can only tell Ouyang Xiasha''s Revenge personality and Xi hengzuo''s single stupidity in his heart.


    Although Xi hengzuo is not only the only son of his good brother Shiloh, his own nephew, but also his direct apprentice, Xi Jing still doesn''t want to remind him at all.


    As for the reason, on the one hand, it must be because of Ouyang Xiasha''s subordinate relationship with herself, and on the other hand, it is because Xi Jing really doesn''t like Xi hengzuo''s temperament. He thinks it''s good to take this opportunity to let Xi hengzuo suffer some losses and learn a lesson. Of course, the benefits of making Xi hengzuo suffer losses are not limited to this. In addition to letting him suffer setbacks and taking this opportunity to temper Xi hengzuo''s incomparable and arrogant temperament, it also makes other people have a psychological preparation, because at this moment, Xi Jing has also noticed the existence of the danger that Ouyang Xiasha felt before.


    At this time, Xi hengzuo, who doesn''t know that he has been taken as the cannon fodder to alert others, is complacent and excited. He thinks that he has taken the lead before others, and he is sure that this time, he will get Xi muyuan''s favor. Think about, Xi hengzuo''s face, can''t help hanging a bright smile, as if he saw the future, he got Xi muyuan''s favorite scene.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t let go of the firefly catching action. The more he couldn''t wait to put it into practice. And the fact is that Xi hengzuo can''t wait for a moment. He reaches out his hand and immediately wants to catch those fireflies in front of him. But at this time, Xi hengzuo suddenly feels that there is something wrong with the black area in front of him.


    Gloomy! Yes, it''s gloomy, and it''s the most gloomy. It''s totally different from the position they stood in front of. Even a trace of moonlight or other light can''t be reflected here. It seems that there is no other color except the extreme black that can be contained here.


    At this time, when Xi hengzuo noticed that something was wrong in this area and tried to find its root, it seemed that something was moving slowly around Xi hengzuo, and he wanted to surround it. It wasn''t until those things were close at hand, only three feet away from Xi hengzuo, that Xi hengzuo could see clearly what those slowly moving things were.


    He is a vine, but it seems that he is different from the vine they usually see. After all, who has ever seen a vine grow a bloody mouth full of cold teeth? Especially in this kind of place, where even a little light can''t pass through, besides darkness, it''s still dark. How do you think it''s horrible, how do you think it''s weird?


    And it is true that Xi hengzuo, a dandy who is not afraid of anything, was immediately shocked by the big mouth of the blood basin that suddenly appeared in front of him. Later, when he saw the vine like human limbs closing up to him, he let out a loud cry of "ah" for fear, and closed the door because of excessive fright So what Xi hengzuo thought at this time was not only to escape from here, but also to escape from here.

 Chapter 2309

    But most people tend to be like this, the more panic, the more fear, the more need to calm down, the more prone he is to make mistakes, the more prone he is to make mistakes, the more likely he is to make some mistakes, which are not likely to be made in ordinary times, but are fatal at this time; only a small number of people will show more confidence when the more dangerous and critical they are Usually a more sober mind.


    , as like as two peas, when he was shouting and shouting, he was very busy, and was scrambling to get out of the pile of grass. But because of too much panic, he didn''t notice his foot lying in a very obvious ambush, which led him to be rooted to his feet and died like a vine that had just struck him before. Shackle general, tightly wrapped, and the strength is also surprisingly large, so that Xi hengzuo''s center of gravity, suddenly shifted position.


    Because the shift of the center of gravity was so sudden and the speed was not slow, Xi hengzuo didn''t have time to make a timely adjustment. So, of course, he heard "poop Tong". Xi hengzuo was pulled down by the vines. Then, without waiting for Xi hengzuo to exert himself or remedy, the vines tugged Xi Heng Zoe pulled xihengzoe in the direction of the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Referring to Xi hengzuo''s embarrassed, embarrassed, unplanned reaction, and the fact that he is getting closer and closer to danger, it is easy to judge that he is a part of the majority of people, that is, the more flustered and wrong he is, and he is still a typical case.


    Isn''t it? The vine, which is so big and so obvious, can avoid its ambush as long as it is careful. It can solve its entanglement problem as long as it is calm and takes out weapons. It is just confused and dangerous by Xi hengzuo.


    To put it mildly, in the face of the same situation, most people, even those who belong to the same category as Xi hengzuo, are more flustered and more wrong. At most, they just make things more complicated and more changeable. They really can''t do it like him. They almost lose their lives. Although no one is as confused as Xi hengzuo, at least most people can''t, so He is a typical example of more panic and more mistakes!


    As for the others, except for Xi Jing and his wife, who are watching on the wall and are restricted by Ouyang Xiasha, and Xi hengzuo''s deliberate provocation before, they want to take the opportunity to take revenge on Xi hengzuo and let him suffer a small loss. For example, it will frighten Ouyang Xiasha; and Ouyang Xiasha''s senior brain powder has no effect on all the people who are against Ouyang Xiasha I like it a little bit. Except for the Shantong children''s shoes and super beast who are now adjusting their interest in the carriage, such as Xi muyuan and Xi Xiangyuan, they are too young. Even if they are calm and paralyzed, they seem to be more calm than their peers. At this time, they are no exception. In the face of such a less dangerous danger, they seem to be in a panic and scream, unable to control themselves and can''t help themselves Apart from their stiff limbs, they seemed to have no choice but to watch Xi hengzuo getting closer and closer to the "bloody mouth". If they had to say that there was any difference between them, it was just the size of their reaction, a little bit different.


    However, when it comes to the so-called feelings, I''m afraid that no one has Xi hengzuo''s deep feeling. Looking at his mouth which is getting closer and closer to him, I don''t know whether he was scared or really didn''t have time to react. At this moment, Xi hengzuo is just like being stopped by the freeze frame, but Ju ran doesn''t even have any reaction.

 Chapter 2310

    At this point, some people want to ask, isn''t Xi Jing and his wife worried about Xi hengzuo''s safety? Didn''t they think that if something happened to Xi hengzuo, how would they go back to explain to Xi Luo? After all, Xi hengzuo is Shiluo''s only son, his wife''s direct disciple and his wife''s nephew. Answer: they are Ouyang Xiasha''s loyal senior brain powder, do not explain.


    Don''t think this answer is a joke. Although it sounds a bit perfunctory, it''s a real and true answer. That''s right! It is because they believe in Ouyang Xiasha that they are sure that she has a good idea. They don''t need them to worry about it. They firmly believe that she will never let Xi hengzuo have an accident. Even if Xi hengzuo has a bad attitude and has nothing to do, the answer will not change. As the saying goes, even if Ouyang Xiasha does not consider Xi hengzuo''s younger generation, she should also consider Xi Luo''s feelings! After all, Shiloh is her own man, isn''t she?


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t done it, it''s not hard to understand. After all, it''s not the critical moment, is it? So, since we want to frighten him, we can''t do it so fast, that is, we can''t do it before the critical moment!


    The Shantong shoes and Bi Fang''s attitude is more understandable. Who let Xi hengzuo always aim at Ouyang Xiasha before? As Ouyang Xiasha''s senior brain powder, they didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to fall into the well. It was polite and merciful to add a pen to it. It was just wishful thinking to expect them to do it. Moreover, they were the farthest away, and they were breathing in the carriage. The so-called rescue was nothing to do with them.


    When Xi hengzuo''s feet, exactly speaking, were only half a foot away from the "bloody mouth", that is, about 167CM, Ouyang Xiasha thought that Xi hengzuo had been punished as he should be, and it happened that Ouyang Xiasha finally made a move at the critical moment stipulated by Ouyang Xiasha It''s a kind of temporary and permanent treatment, which is the so-called practice of cutting down the grass and roots.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to frighten Xi hengzuo, but it doesn''t mean to kill him. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it''s enough to frighten Xi hengzuo, and the required time is up. Therefore, there is no need at all. There is no hidden danger left by treating the symptoms but not the root cause.


    So people see Ouyang Xiasha holding a long sharp sword that they don''t know where to get it. (people who don''t know it think that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know where to get it because they don''t pay attention to it. But actually, this sword is a spare article collected by Ouyang Xiasha in the "wrist Bi" space. So, what are the spare parts? The so-called spare parts, obviously, are the things that are ready to be used. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s best weapon is a fan weapon. It''s like her own life weapon, the soul fan, rather than the sword and other sharp blades. So the damage rate can be imagined, so she should prepare more weapons to avoid danger, right "Poof A sound, then mercilessly from that piece of "blood basin big mouth" of behind, quickly pierced into.


    Then, as Ouyang Xiasha''s long sword was drawn out, a pool of dark green thick juice flowed out from the place where Ouyang Xiasha started, that is, the place where the sword was pierced behind the "bloody mouth". Then, soon, the vine, which had been extremely terrifying before, withered away so fast that it was no longer as fierce as before. Then, without waiting for people to respond or answer, Ouyang Xiasha skillfully picked out the green nucleus in the brain of "bloody mouth" with her long sword in her hand, as if she had done this action countless times, and the speed was indescribable.


    If you think about it, you can''t even have the time and opportunity to react. Just hang up like that and keep attacking Xi hengzuo. You can imagine Ouyang Xiasha''s speed. No one doubts that it''s abnormal speed.


    "Lord, Lord, it''s good to have you here, otherwise, one by one!" Just after Ouyang Xiasha solved the threat of Xuependakou to Xi hengzuo and successfully took out the crystal nucleus of Xuependakou, Xi muyuan, who was still in a sluggish state before, patted her chest with one hand with a lingering fear. While excited, she took Ouyang Xiasha''s arm with the other hand and opened her mouth with a little choking.


    Although Xi muyuan''s words didn''t finish because of emotional reasons, the deep admiration and admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, as well as the joy of all kinds of happiness, were obvious, which could not be ignored. However, questions like why Ouyang Xiasha had the ability, but she was so late, and so on, were ignored by Xi muyuan Muyuan these so-called brain powder, to instinctive shield ignored, as if there is no such thing.


    As for the complaints or other negative emotions about his parents'' failure, Xi muyuan really didn''t, and didn''t know that Xi muyuan didn''t remember his parents'' existence at all? Or do you really understand what your parents think? Who knows! However, it has to be said that Xi muyuan is really Xi muyuan. Her strong nerve really deserves the reputation. The four young people present are not the strongest in terms of strength, and she is not the top two in terms of qualification. Even her personal intelligence is at the bottom of her list, but in terms of endurance, if she says she is the second, the other three young people present will never have People dare to say that they are the first.Isn''t it? Just when the other three people, or still immersed in the previous terror, didn''t completely ease their breath, or were still thankful and sighing about the so-called afterlife, Xi muyuan''s recovery was the fastest and the best. The reaction arc didn''t even have a ten second gap. It''s no exaggeration to say that it was seamless.

 Chapter 2311

    Just when Ouyang Xiasha sighed about Xi muyuan''s strong acceptance and rough nerve line, she just came back after exploring the route, and happened to witness the scene of Ouyang Xiasha killing the vine. She adjusted her tense nerves and disordered breathing, and breathed with three points of wonder, three points of curiosity and four points of fear "Lord, what is that?" he asked weakly? So terrible? "


    "Yes! Lord, what is it? It seems that there is no record about it in the book of Warcraft of the underworld! It''s like cannibal flower, but it doesn''t seem to be; it looks like it''s easy to kill, but it''s very pestering, and it seems to be the kind that once touched, it can''t get rid of! " At the same time when Ling Chao asks about his doubts, Xi Xiangyuan, who has already eased down, is also in a hurry to ask questions with his own curiosity.


    Don''t underestimate the existence of the book of Warcraft. We need to know that it is the accumulation of knowledge and experience gained from the powerful power of each period, from the Archaic period, from exploring, searching, witnessing, experiencing, and then summarizing and continuously supplementing. For this book, it is similar to the existence of popular science knowledge. Although no one dares to say that there must be all types and levels of Warcraft in the underworld, nine times out of ten it is absolutely there. In nine times out of ten, there is no one that can match the dead weeds in front of us. Therefore, this weed is frightening and curious It makes people wonder about its quality, type and all its details. In fact, it''s not strange to think about it.


    As for what Xi Xiangyuan mentioned later, the description of the characteristics of this puzzling weed is certainly not groundless, because all the people present have witnessed Xi hengzuo''s resistance.


    Isn''t it? Although Xi hengzuo was afraid when he found something wrong, it was undeniable that he never gave up resistance and self-help from the beginning to the end. However, people often say that the more people are afraid of death, the more calm they are in the face of death? And it is obvious that Xi hengzuo children''s shoes once again became the so-called typical representative, although his resistance did not work in the end. In other words, even if Xi hengzuo was scared before, his calmness and calmness returned to his body again when he was entangled by the vine.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, Ling Chao and Xi Xiangyuan are slowly asking questions, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel from the bottom of her heart that it seems necessary for her to popularize the dangerous or non dangerous animals and plants that are not mentioned in the book of Warcraft.


    For them, whether it''s just for life, for survival, or for the safety of future risks, it''s definitely good. And this lump in front of them is obviously Ouyang Xiasha''s first goal.


    After all, only the explanation combined with the real object can make them deeply impressed and never forget. Otherwise, it will not be the same as talking on paper. It is more appropriate for them to say nothing but can''t apply what they have learned, or to say that they can''t really recognize it in reality.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s source of knowledge, after all, doesn''t it mean that there are no such things in the underworld science popularization? How can she know more than those old antiques who have lived for a long time? So it''s no wonder some people have doubts. However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing strange. You know, the inheritance memory of his majesty Chuangshi Dixing is not an ordinary inheritance memory. It is not strange to know these. After all, the vast sky is created one by one by his majesty Chuangshi Dixing. What''s the difficulty in knowing a little popular science knowledge?

 Chapter 2312

    Come on, make a long story short! Ouyang Xiasha took back some of her divergent thinking. As she had planned and imagined before, she began to explain it to the public seriously. So in the ears of the public, Ouyang Xiasha''s serious voice rang out: "this lump of weed, named bloodthirsty cannibal vine, is a kind of fierce Warcraft of plant type. Although its attack type is single, it can''t attack The way is simple, and don''t think about what is said in the book of Warcraft that plant Warcraft is not as terrible as animal Warcraft. At least in front of this lump of weeds, this point is absolutely not tenable, because its danger is not lower than animal Warcraft at all. I think as you saw before, Xi hengzuo was entangled by it and resisted all the time, but it didn''t work That''s the best proof, isn''t it? This kind of bloodthirsty and cannibal vine, when no one exists, keeps its life by attracting butterflies in the daytime and fireflies at night. Once it has the smell of human beings, human beings will become their first choice and favorite food. Its hunting method is to use its beautiful illusion to confuse creatures or human beings. Then it will use its tentacle like vines to cling to the target they set. Then it will pull it to its own mouth and swallow it alive to melt away. In short, it is to use confusion to make its attack object lower its vigilance and guard, and then it will be killed Taking advantage of this gap and seizing it, in fact, this is also a kind of mental attack. And because the spines on its vines will produce an unknown toxin, and its effect is similar to the so-called deep anesthetics. Therefore, once it is attacked, the confused creatures or human beings will not have any escape possibility without the help of external forces. This is also a ring by ring technique, that is, the former Xi hengzuo can''t get rid of those vines The root cause of the system, just ask, your limbs, including the brain, because of anesthesia, and become dull, numb, what do you take to save yourself


    Ouyang Xiasha''s words are all for the sake of this. What else do Xi Xiangyuan and they don''t understand? It''s not only an understanding of the nature and attack methods of this plant Warcraft, but also an understanding of their role as "food" before.


    As a qualified and competent man, Xi Jing came to Xi hengzuo, pulled out his Epee, cut off several vines that entangled Xi hengzuo and made him unable to move, and put forward Xi hengzuo''s pale face. After all, seeing her master''s fight, she knew that although she saved Xi hengzuo, she didn''t have the consciousness to do well In other words, she saved Xi hengzuo''s life, but she didn''t plan to pull him any more. Otherwise, she would have done it already. How could she have let the weak man lie on the ground like that?


    After mentioning Xi hengzuo, Xi Jing suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he saw him and added, "the reason why this forest in Rizhao city always produces some rare treasures is absolutely proportional to its own danger. Because of its high danger, the natural resources and local treasures in it are able to reproduce and grow Otherwise, the forest in Rizhao City would have been as barren as the adventure land in area 8? Or in other words, the forest of Rizhao City is full of such things, or similar things. In other words, there are dangers everywhere. Some of them you know and some of them don''t know. After all, the magic of nature can''t be evaluated in a word, or dead. Maybe it will happen all the time A new species, perhaps, in a hundred years, it will not have a new species, who knows? After all, this is beyond our control. In short, you just need to remember one thing, that is, no matter what you know or don''t know, as long as you enter the forest of Rizhao City as the LORD said, you should always pay attention to guard against all around and carefully guard against all creatures, that''s right. Otherwise, once you don''t pay attention and fall into some inexplicable danger, sometimes too fast, it is estimated that even we can no longer save your lives. So, please remember that the purpose of your coming here is to become stronger, to practice, not to play. You''d better put away the mentality of playing and watching operas for me! "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation of the weed and Xi Jing''s stern warning, plus the fear they had experienced before, a few younger generation (except Ling Chao) naturally did not dare to go into the dark any more casually. Even some plants and trees all felt that every plant, flower and tree around seemed to be incomparable Scared up, so, as expected, several younger generation, including Xi hengzuo, who always likes to fight against the water, all with a worried, weak expression, very consciously, nodded like a promise.


    I''m kidding. Now it''s not rash exploration. I''m afraid that once they are more than 10 meters away from Ouyang Xiasha, they will instinctively shake their bodies.


    As for the reason for Ling Chao''s exception, it is also very simple. You should know that the Ling family is not as noble as the Xi family. In addition, they are always in such a harsh and dangerous environment. Therefore, the two families are totally different in the way of educating their children. A family is totally doting, thinking that there are their own top, their children should also be able to relax for a few years, a family is, vicious all kinds of exercise, the purpose is to let their children, in this bad, everywhere full of dangerous environment, can have strong self-protection ability, good, safe to live.

 Chapter 2313

    Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t see Ling Zhao, the Philistine Lao Tzu of Ling Chao before, she can''t deny that Ling Zhao is really a smart person. She not only knows current affairs and sees things clearly, but also knows how to settle down in the underworld, which is the so-called way of survival. It''s more important to know what is the most correct way to educate her children It''s about understanding what loyalty means to them, and what it means to them.


    Of course, the first two points are very important, but the last point is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to give him a promise and intend to make him important, because the last point, in other words, is that once he takes refuge in the strength of that side, even for his own sake, he will not choose to betray, because that is the reason In his opinion, it is the most stupid way.


    If you don''t look at this point, I believe Ouyang Xiasha will never use it for him, at least not easily, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, loyalty always comes first.


    For example! If a loyal fool and a smart person who may betray you are put together for Ouyang Xiasha to choose, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely choose the former without hesitation, even if the latter is only possible rather than absolute.


    As for the reason? Or from the analysis of the consequences of things, in order to reduce all unnecessary losses; or to do more than one thing, to avoid all possible hidden dangers; or to be fed up with, as in previous lives, being betrayed and stabbing from behind, who knows? Anyway, it is a well-known and undeniable fact that Ouyang Xiasha hates any form of betrayal and wants to eliminate any form of betrayal from all aspects.


    "Don''t be afraid. In fact, you just don''t notice in the confusion. In fact, this bloodthirsty cannibal vine is not a terrible plant Warcraft. At least in the forest of Rizhao City, it''s nothing at all. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the bottom of the forest. After all, it''s still the periphery of the forest, isn''t it?" Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha is pure see these young timid performance not pleasing to the eye? Or is it to let off the feeling of "hating iron but not steel" in my heart? Can''t help but want to let Xi Jing see clearly the disadvantages of their way of education? Or just to scare them? Who knows? Anyway, the truth of the matter is that after Xi Jing''s warning, Ouyang Xiasha pretended to speak casually without waiting for the small openings. Of course, if we can ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s sentence full of scaring meaning, words full of horror meaning, maybe it can prove her casual attitude.


    However, the mentality of the people who were frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s words was different:


    " This is the Xi hengzuo and others who were frightened and stunned.


    ¡°£¡¡± This makes Xi Jing and others who are not frightened but surprised by their childish mentality.


    I don''t know if it was Xi Jing. They were too surprised? Or I don''t know what to say! Or do they just sigh and have no intention of answering at all, and want to keep the habit of abiding by Ouyang Xiasha''s resolution unconditionally? Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that after a moment of stupefaction, they still choose to be silent.


    "The adult bloodthirsty cannibal vine only needs the strength of the first stage of the golden immortal to protect itself. Even the friars of the first stage of the golden immortal may not be able to pose a threat to it. You just need to remember that when it entangles you, don''t be in a daze. Quickly cut off its tentacle vine, and then find a chance to expose its back, that is, the back of the" bloody mouth. ", Or the location of the crystal nucleus, and take it out, the bloodthirsty cannibal vine will be completely solved, there will be no hidden danger Maybe her purpose of scaring them has been achieved, and it''s meaningless to continue. After all, she doesn''t really mean to scare them. Maybe she understands the truth of "too much is better than too much" and "overcorrection", and knows that she just wants to help them overcome their fear completely. At this time, it''s not suitable to continue scaring them, because it''s too late She didn''t want to see it. No matter what it was, after seeing the scene of complete silence, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her casual attitude, calmly, and gave a faint smile to the crowd. Then she walked to several small ones, that is, Xi hengzuo, in front of them, and patted Xi Xiangyuan and Xi muyuan on the shoulder And to them, carefully explained a bloodthirsty cannibal solution.

 Chapter 2314

    After Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, without waiting for people''s reaction or answer, Ouyang Xiasha went to the bloodthirsty cannibal vine which had been pierced in the back of her head and pulled out its nucleus before, and then, in a few small, extremely shocked and stunned looks, she put the center of the bloodthirsty cannibal vine which had already died, but could not die any more, and it was very disgusting It''s at the back of the brain of the "big mouth of the blood basin". The thing that was in front of the crystal nucleus, which looked like a heart, was cut off from the place where the green juice flowed out before. However, at this time, the green juice in it had run out, that is, there was only an empty skin bag left.


    "Lord, what do you cut this thing for? Don''t you feel sick? " Although for Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, Xi muyuan still has some fear, although she was scared by the things in front of her before, she can''t stand her strong, fierce curiosity! As a result, people saw that Xi muyuan, who had been scared before, had weak legs and needed Xi Xiangyuan''s strength to stand firm, suddenly jumped up as if he had drunk something similar to stimulants. His lively and smart appearance was just different from that of the sick and lifeless one before! If all the people who were not present had never left, she would not have been able to connect with Xi muyuan. Of course, this is not the case. Later, she showed her dash potential and immediately came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side and opened her mouth curiously. Her fluent and no stuttering tone proved the strength of her curiosity, It''s hard to describe the fact that you can completely suppress your instinctive or inner fear.


    "The bloodthirsty cannibal vine is like the human heart. The green juice that I released before is actually very corrosive and erosive. Once it spills on your body, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. Even if only one drop of the juice spills on your body, it will be enough to corrode You lose your whole body, even the monks with demigod ability can''t be spared, and become the exception. This is another attack way of bloodthirsty cannibal vine, or the danger. Of course, this is another reason I have just stressed that you can solve this problem quickly when you encounter it. It is also the reason why I didn''t take over this thing before and didn''t come here until the juice in it ran out. " For Xi muyuan''s curiosity, Ouyang Xiasha is surprised and puzzled. After all, she won''t forget the awe in Xi muyuan''s eyes. But in the end, Ouyang Xiasha puts away her puzzlement (I don''t know how there can be such a curious person in the world. She was afraid to die before she knew it. How could it be only a moment Er Zhong''s time, just for the sake of a little curiosity, instantly changed her mind). She explained it seriously, because in the final analysis, they were all her younger generation, not her enemies. She didn''t want to see them make the same mistake again, or even die for it, did she?


    "But even so, even if the contents are too dangerous, we can''t deny its medicinal value. Yes, it''s like the human heart. It was used to carry venom by bloodthirsty cannibal vine before. In fact, it''s a rare precious medicinal material. Even if it is compared with Tiancai and Dibao, it doesn''t give way. After being washed, it can not only neutralize some medicinal materials that are not easily compatible or can not be fused at all, but also prolong life and cure some incurable serious injuries. Even when it is used with some natural resources and local treasures, it can produce some surprising adverse effects, just like with the golden bell we need to find immediately, it can kill people, In other words, with the cooperation of this thing, the risk of Xiao Luo Bu taking Jinlingzi has been increased by almost 20%. If there is no such thing, Xiao Luo Bu will be basically free from Jinlingzi. " After a slight pause, Ouyang Xiasha''s words changed, and then the previous introduction began to add its medicinal value, or the reason why she came to take it. After all, the fool also knows that Ouyang Xiasha will never waste her time to do those meaningless useless work, right? Since she is willing to squat here, there must be a reason.


    After Ouyang Xiasha finished her explanation, she threw the human heart like thing that she had worked hard for a long time to Xi hengzuo, who was in a daze.

 Chapter 2315

    "Thank you Although Xi hengzuo was scared by the bloodthirsty cannibal vine before, his attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha was not very good, or even bad. He could see that the so-called "baby" in his hand was suddenly received from Ouyang Xiasha. In addition to being frightened at the beginning, his heart was full of complex and inexplicable feelings. And the source of this sense of son is not only the happiness of his father''s improvement in the probability of being saved, but also the regret of his misdemeanor, his careful eye, and deep guilt. What''s more, the sense of unknown to Ouyang Xiasha, whether it''s worship or gratitude, and finally these inexplicable feelings are mixed together, and the result is that Xi hengzuo''s sentence seems to be Simple, but enough to express everything, and at this moment, is also the most practical, heartfelt thanks.


    After saying this difficult thank you, without waiting for people to respond, or to be exact, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, Xi hengzuo was full of excitement, cautious and nervous, and put this "baby" into his space ring with his shaking hands because of his emotional ups and downs, It looks like the "baby" is broken when it is touched.


    Fortunately, there are so-called "space" media in the world, and they are not particularly rare. At least in the underworld, it is an indisputable fact that Xi hengzuo''s identity and status can be assigned to one. Otherwise, I really don''t know that Xi hengzuo, who is so nervous and careful, should take his hand What can we do for this life-saving "baby" in China.


    Although it''s a metaphor that "it seems to be broken at the first touch", to be honest, Xi hengzuo''s behavior is not exaggerating at all compared with this metaphor. Of course, it also shows from the side that his proud self, like Xi hengzuo, is the existence that he cares about in his heart, which is better than his father, Xi Luo.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t show much reaction to Xi hengzuo''s words of thanks. She seemed to have guessed the result for a long time; she didn''t take it seriously; or she didn''t care too much about his previous impoliteness. Similarly, she didn''t want to ask for his thanks; or she really took it as a gift Who knows if you are not willing to care with your true younger generation? Anyway, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha only nodded her head like a sign to show that she had received and understood. That''s all. In addition, she didn''t even have any extra action.


    Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s silence, Xi hengzuo''s embarrassment, and the scene was a little cold for a moment. I don''t know whether it was to change the unpleasant atmosphere, or whether I really had doubts, or both. Who knows? Anyway, at this time, in this cold time, Xi muyuan, who has always been lively and nervous, suddenly took Ouyang Xiasha''s arm and began to praise with curiosity: "Lord, you know so many things, even those things that are so far away from home!" Although there are flattering elements in it, Xi muyuan''s worship of Ouyang Xiasha is not just a lie. Even if she knows Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, it doesn''t reduce her admiration for Ouyang Xiasha. Because in Xi muyuan''s view, those who inherit knowledge can''t be compared with the so-called practical experience at all. If they inherit knowledge, they can''t skillfully apply it to practice. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s outstanding and mature work is worth their admiration and admiration .

 Chapter 2316

    For Xi muyuan''s exclamation, Ouyang Xiasha once again chose to "keep silent and smile.". This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is arrogant, arrogant and unsociable. She really doesn''t know how to face such a situation.


    Why don''t you answer with modesty? It seems to be a little fake. But if you really choose to accept it, it seems that you are too proud and conceited. In short, it''s not good to answer yes or no. in that case, it''s better to keep silent.


    "In a short period of time, there should be no danger because of the distribution of the venom of bloodthirsty and cannibal vine. We just take this opportunity to have a good discussion. Are we staying here tonight? Or should we seize the time and continue to drive towards the inner circle? " When it comes to the topic of the scene, we have to take the initiative to change the topic, and then we can see the problem again.


    And the reason why Xi Jing asked you this, instead of directly letting Ouyang Xiasha, the most loyal master of his heart, decide, in addition to this experience, the protagonist is Xi hengzuo, a group of young people, not Ouyang Xiasha, but also because he wants to take this opportunity to try to see whether the thinking of these young people is perfect, whether they can think of the possibility, whether it is considerate, and whether they are good friends What are the disadvantages or advantages. The advantage of doing so is that in the future, he can use it as a reference to help them adjust and improve their deficiencies, and help them find the direction suitable for their development.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she did not understand Xi Jing''s idea. It was because she understood Xi Jing''s real idea that she would continue to be silent and not express any opinions. This is also a kind of strong support for his work!


    "I think we''d better keep going! After all, this time, the goal for everyone to come out all night is to have a good experience? If we take a rest now, isn''t it a waste of time for us to come out in the middle of the night? " At the same time when Xi Jing asked questions, Shan Tong''s shoes, who had been meditating on the carriage for a long time, came down from the carriage and gave their own answers in the first time.


    As for the meaning of Xi Jing, it''s not that he didn''t understand it. It''s because he understood it that he stepped down from the carriage. He would deliberately express his opinion first. This is not an opinion, but it will affect other people''s thinking.


    "Ouch The one who can''t speak, just barked twice, and nodded to express his approval of Shantong''s shoes is not the one who had a rest in the carriage with Bifang before. Who else can it be! In other words, Bifang children''s shoes are also in favor of leaving to go on the road. Although the reason why Bi Fang nodded his head and agreed with Shantong children''s shoes is that he was influenced by him, it can''t be denied that what he expressed in the end was approval. As for what he said, he just followed Shantong children''s shoes'' ideas? Or really understand the meaning of Xi Jing, want to actively cooperate with it? That''s not what they can understand. After all, Bi Fang, who can''t speak, can''t understand the animal language.


    "I listen to the Lord. If the LORD says go, I agree to go. If the LORD says stay, I agree to stay!" No matter when you have no idea, you have to take Ouyang Xiasha''s thought as the principle, the starting point and the foundation. Besides the children''s shoes on the other side, you also have the children''s shoes on the other side. For the other side, no matter what it is, it''s not as important as the owner.


    "I agree to stay and camp. Although we come out in the middle of the night for training, we can''t be forced too hard. After all, we have been frightened too much before, especially hengzuo. This time, it''s our first training in a real sense, that is, the first time to face real danger, so it''s a necessary adjustment We still need it. " So rational to find an excuse for their own rest, said so justified, so grounded, so serious, in addition to Xi Xiangyuan, do not do what he wants.


    "I''m also in favor of staying for a rest adjustment. As for the reason, it''s not that we want to be lazy or anything else, but that we should be prepared for the day''s training tomorrow. After all, we are neither iron fisted, nor have we stepped into the divine stage. In other words, we always need a rest. Anyway, we have to rest early and late Well, it''s better to have a rest here, because first, as Xiangyuan said before, we can take this opportunity to adjust. It''s the first time that someone doesn''t adapt to such a situation, and it''s not something difficult to understand. Second, it''s to avoid trouble. Since the poisonous smell of bloodthirsty and cannibal vine protects us, why do we need it Waste time looking for other safe places? Isn''t that unnecessary? " What people didn''t expect is that the second one among the younger generation took the initiative to speak and gave a lot of reasons at the same time. He was so quiet and didn''t ask, but he never answered. It''s really amazing. Is this the sun coming out in the west? Or is it raining red?


    "I have no opinion! I''ll do whatever you say, whatever you like! " But Xi muyuan, who has always been active and talkative, is opposite to Zuoyi, who is against the sky. Although he has also answered and given his opinions, his hesitant tone and stuttering answer make him look like a man without his own opinions. No, the mirror is frowning and dissatisfied."I''m free, too!" As for Xi hengzuo''s answer, although it is similar to Xi muyuan''s meaning, it is random, but its artistic conception and starting point are completely different, which can be seen from his tone and eyes.

 Chapter 2317

    That''s right! One is that they don''t have their own opinions and agree with each other. The other is that they are too embarrassed to ask for anything because they have gained something. That''s why they don''t express their opinions. Although the final results of these two situations are the same, can they really be the same? The answer is self-evident.


    "Master, what do you say?" Since the purpose of my investigation has been achieved, there is no need to waste time to continue to explore. Therefore, it is natural and expected that the final decision will be handed over to Ouyang Xiasha. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is there, isn''t it? In other words, it may be easier for people to understand that Xi Jing didn''t mean to make a decision without going through Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning. From the first time he spoke, he tried to test but didn''t make a decision. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha also understood this. Therefore, he didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, he would not have made a decision without going through Ouyang Xiasha How can Yang Xiasha tolerate hegemonism and not accept any form of betrayal?


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is stingy. You know, in the underworld and the divine world, since ancient times, it has been an absolute world of sovereignty. That is to say, in the underworld and the divine world, all rights, big or small, no matter how big or small, are in the hands of the boss, the so-called Lord. Under such a premise, don''t say that you do it yourself without going through the Lord Lord, it''s just that some trivial things are cut first and then played out. It''s not allowed. It will be judged as a kind of betrayal.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has been reincarnated for several generations, she did not grow up in the underworld and the divine world. She can accept the inheritance memory, and she has fully integrated with the inheritance memory. It is not a big deal for her to accept the influence of some hegemonic thoughts in the underworld and the divine world.


    Even if today''s underworld is a little special, because Ouyang Xiasha''s long-term absence can''t be seen completely according to the previous rules, and Ouyang Xiasha can understand it, but her absence is really different from doing it in front of her.


    So, how can the extremely loyal Xi Jing allow himself to do such a thing? So, there was the eye contact between Xi Jing and Ouyang Xiasha before (Xi Jing gave Ouyang Xiasha a background), and at this time, he took the initiative to give back the decision-making power.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with Xi Jing''s arrangement and initiative. After all, she doesn''t want to see that one day, the helper she has worked hard to cultivate will eventually oppose her because of her ambition and greed.


    Although they will not be her opponents in the end, although they can not shake her status, it is an indisputable fact that their efforts are in vain. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is certainly happy to avoid such a result.


    Because she was happy, because she was happy, Ouyang Xiasha was also very face saving. Immediately, without thinking at all, she gave her own answer. So, people heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, which was not big, but very clear and serious: "in order not to affect everyone''s experience for the whole day tomorrow, my decision is to stay here. You should take this opportunity to have a good adjustment. Of course, the purpose of your coming here is to experience rather than enjoy. Therefore, I will give you a rest until the end of tomorrow''s Yinshi (that is, five o''clock in the morning). Then, you should seize the time to have a rest! "


    "I''ll remind you in advance that I won''t give you any rest time except for dinner time tomorrow. If you want to have a rest, you can only wait until this time tomorrow. Let''s talk about it. And the time point at the end of time I set is not the time for you to wake up, but the time for you to leave. So, you know!" Slightly of dun dun, Ou Yang Xia Sha then again openings, continue to add to explain a way. But Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very obvious. From beginning to end, what she expresses is only one meaning, that is to ask them to hurry up and have a rest.

 Chapter 2318

    Don''t feel that Ouyang Xiasha is strict and let them get up before dawn. You know, there are still four hours, that is eight hours, from the end of the specified time for Ouyang Xiasha to leave tomorrow, which is enough for them to have a rest.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha let them get up before dawn, it has nothing to do with the so-called hardship. In other words, she didn''t want to upset them to get up before dawn. She made such a decision just to train them.


    Because the temperature of the underworld in this period can''t reach (the underworld has constant temperature all the year round, but it doesn''t snow, so of course, the temperature can''t reach it!) In other words, there are at least two and a half hours before dawn at five in the morning, which is enough time for them to adapt in advance. After dark, Sen It''s dangerous in the woods. Isn''t that adaptation? After all, once they enter the forest, even if they have not yet reached the interior, they will be very difficult to encounter at a time when they have not wasted any physical strength and are still full of energy. Therefore, the dangers and problems encountered in this period can only be called adaptation, and then they will face all kinds of problems and dangers when they are faced with all kinds of difficulties and deficiencies, That''s the real experience.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ouyang Xiasha''s prestige in this group of people is still strong. Therefore, as expected, at the same time when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, there comes a neat and consistent response, and then a series of actions are scattered, each performing his own duties and preparing for a rest.


    I don''t know if I understand the real meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s order, or if I obey Ouyang Xiasha too much, I don''t dare to resist her at all. Of course, I don''t want to resist her. But in the past, when it was just a cup of tea, there was still a lot of space full of people, and it was quiet in a moment.


    A few younger generation, they or alone by, just rising, to maintain the temperature of the fire next to the tree, shut their eyes (although the underworld four seasons constant temperature, but in winter, the night will still have a large temperature difference, usually nothing, but rest time, or need a little attention, after all, not out of the ordinary flesh fetus, so, it will be the same In short, no one is serious and takes out the tent in the space to set up camp.


    Maybe they do this to save time when they get up tomorrow? Maybe it''s because they come out to experience, not to enjoy? Who knows? Anyway, the whole open space, that is, on the site of the bloodthirsty cannibal vine that Ouyang Xiasha killed before, is left with the sound of even breathing of the younger generation and the so-called elders, including Ouyang Xiasha, who have not yet slept.


    "Master 11" just when Ouyang Xiasha was still lamenting the speed of these young people, Xi Jing, who had been standing beside her on the other side, suddenly came to her side with a quick step. She looked at her with some desire to speak but not to speak,.


    "What''s the matter?" You know, Ouyang Xiasha is cold and doesn''t have much so-called curiosity. Therefore, she has no interest in Xi Jing''s desire for words. I thought I didn''t see it, so I didn''t want to take the initiative. After all, if Xi Jing really had something to do, he would take the initiative to speak. But after glancing at the pathetic expression on Xi Jing''s face, Ouyang Xiasha finally couldn''t bear to speak.


    "Yes Although I understand Ouyang Xiasha''s true meaning and attitude, I can see her so serious. To be honest, Xi Jing is still very uneasy and uneasy. Therefore, it is expected that there will be such a kind of question and answer, a dull answer.


    "Say anything!" Seeing Xi Jing''s dull appearance, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to ask questions with him. She doesn''t know what to do. After all, Xi Jing''s situation comes from her heart. It can''t be solved by her alone. Well, it''s mainly his mind to see Xi Jing No matter how hard she tries, the effect is very subtle.


    "Lord, take a step!" Xi Jing also knows that his current state is not good, so he takes a deep breath, and continues to work hard to adjust his state. At the same time, he whispers in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear.


    "Excuse me? Just a moment After hearing Xi Jing''s words, Ouyang Xiasha knows that even if Xi Jing is in a bad state, what Xi Jing wants to say next is not a trivial matter. Combined with a series of things they mentioned before, it''s not difficult to judge that what Xi Jing wants to talk about is not about little Luo Bu Xi Luo, or something related to the temple of Hades at this time So, of course, Ouyang Xiasha is more serious.


    Xi Jing wants to take a step to talk. His meaning is obviously that he doesn''t want others to hear him. Maybe he thinks that it''s not suitable to leak the news at this time, so as to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, he can''t be sure about it, so as to avoid leaking the news and affecting others. No matter what the reason is, he doesn''t want a third person other than them to hear it It''s an indisputable fact. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha asked Xi Jing to wait.

 Chapter 2319

    So Ouyang Xiasha asked Xi Jing to wait for a moment. What is the reason? Looking at the complicated gestures and the obvious fluctuation of the surrounding air, it''s not hard to guess that Ouyang Xiasha is at the border at this time, and then her series of actions prove the authenticity of this point. Ouyang Xiasha takes back her hands with complicated gestures and says calmly: "OK, you can say it now.".


    "My Lord, my subordinates just suddenly feel that there seems to be something strange about this Xi Luo affair, which makes people have to doubt the problem." Because of the blind worship of his master, even if Xi Jing didn''t see any changes around him, he didn''t understand the specific meaning of his master''s gestures. He only knew that this was probably one of the so-called arrays. But when his master asked him to speak, he didn''t hesitate to speak. The resolute and straightforward attitude shows its firmness.


    It''s not surprising that Xi Jing didn''t know gold inlaid with jade. He didn''t even know the isolation array. As I said before, because of the passage of time, most of the auxiliary factions such as the array that prevailed in the henggu period have broken down their inheritance. Even some of the factions that have barely continued their inheritance are gradually declining because of the limitation of their spiritual power In ancient times, that is, thousands of years ago, this small part of the declining faction was basically the same as breaking the inheritance, even in the underworld, which was completely different from other realms.


    Since Xi Jing has been following Ouyang Xiasha all the time, she is her right arm. Therefore, he actually has a lot of opportunities to get access to this knowledge. But being able to get in touch does not mean that he knows and learns. Therefore, at this time, Xi Jing only knows that his master probably uses a kind of boundary seal, but what is the specific seal Border, the specific meaning of those gestures, and whether there are changes around, but he really knows nothing.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, after listening to Xi Jing''s query, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what she guessed, or whether she did it just as she liked. She made a corresponding reply soon, so people heard her reply: "Oh? Strange? Questions? Be specific


    Looking at his master''s action of asking him and beating his forehead with his hand, Xi Jing knows that his master has already thought about it. However, as his most loyal subordinate, Xi Jing thinks that even if his master has thought about it in his heart, he should still choose to "say what he knows" It''s right to say everything, even if it''s just for reference. So, in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear, Xi Jing''s very serious reply came. He only heard him say: "to my Lord, although the aristocratic families who participated in the siege of our underworld hall have gradually had contradictions with our underworld hall since they left on their own, but a hundred years ago, this kind of contradiction was completely stable, even like a kind of tacit harmonious coexistence In the past few hundred years, there has been nothing wrong or strange in the whole underworld. Recently, these aristocratic families have no conflict with us. Moreover, they have deep hatred for various reasons. How they think and look, they can''t unite and suddenly attack the underworld together Yes, but all this happened. It''s like, it''s like, it''s invisible, there''s something that''s pushing it all forward. "

 Chapter 2320

    "Go on!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha listens to Xi Jing''s words, she knows that Xi Jing is afraid that he already has an answer in his heart, otherwise he won''t suddenly open his mouth, will he? Although Ouyang Xiasha has more or less a number in her mind, she still wants to listen to Xi Jing''s idea first, and then talk about it.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ouyang Xiasha''s character was there, so her answer was also Xi Jing''s expected answer. Of course, it was also the answer he wanted in his heart, so he took advantage of the situation and said yes.


    Then, after a slight pause, Xi Jing continued to analyze what he had said before, and everyone heard: "Lord, let''s continue with what we said before. May I ask the Lord, who has such great ability and ability? Who has such a big grudge against us, all kinds of calculations, just for us to die? If it''s a man in the underworld, why does he have to endure so long? Lord, when you have just left and we are still in all kinds of chaos, isn''t that better and easier? But he didn''t. why? Was it because the family he belonged to was too weak? But in fact, all the forces involved in the siege of the underworld hall this time are the most famous families in the underworld. Therefore, this point is totally untenable. So is there someone behind it who is deliberately pushing it? For this point, I think about it carefully and think that it is the most likely to happen. So this person or force is an unknown existence in the underworld? Or the enemies of the Lord outside the underworld, the remaining evils of the divine world? In view of this, my subordinates actually investigated on the first day of the incident, but they found nothing wrong. And second, isn''t the underworld already sealed? Under such circumstances, where are the remaining evils of the divine world? As for whether it will be left behind before, my subordinates are not sure. They can only say that if it is true, they will be too tolerant. "


    "In fact, it''s nothing strange. To put it bluntly, those people are not tolerant, but they want to get close to the leadership of various top forces, gain all their trust, and then grasp some of the practical rights. This series of process still takes a lot of time. Do you think that when they come, they will be able to direct those old guys with eyes above the top? How can it be You know, those old guys, it''s not that easy! To put it bluntly, they were totally forced to do so. I thought that when I took you with me, didn''t I go through this kind of crossing As for Xi Jing''s analysis, Ouyang Xiasha still agrees with it. Therefore, she never mentions it again. Of course, she can''t say nothing, can she? After all, it''s been a long time, hasn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to answer Xi Jing''s questions.


    "Of course, although it will take a lot of time to deal with the old guys, it will not take thousands of years, but don''t forget that even if they have gained all the trust of the old guys, they still can''t replace the old guys and become the helmsman of various power families, no matter from their own restrictions (the number of people is limited, and there are many families who collude with each other. If they only hold part of the real power, they will have no skills. How can they control all the power? Then they can''t be busy at all, OK?) Or from the perspective of the nature of a family (no matter how much they believe in a person, the helmsman of a family, or the important power holder, it is impossible for them to recklessly hand over some confidential elements or important matters to a person with a different surname, which is an eternal truth). Therefore, he or they need to find a reasonable reason that can absolutely convince those in power. Therefore, opportunities are very, very important to them. " With that, Ouyang Xiasha pauses a little. It seems that the purpose is to give Xi Jing a time for digestion and relaxation. The best proof is that Ouyang Xiasha continues to speak after seeing Xi Jing''s eyes and finally showing a so-called clear look. Then she continues to add the words in front of her.


    "But after I left, the way of dealing with all matters in the hell hall was more conservative, which made people unable to grasp any flaws or loopholes. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that it has been delayed until now. To put it bluntly, this time, if Xi hengzuo didn''t make a mistake, I''m afraid they will continue to wait. After all, in the eyes of those old guys, I''m the only one who makes them deeply afraid. For example, although you have good strength, you are not as careful as I am. It''s easy to be caught by people''s tail, just like this time, isn''t it? And the underworld is sealed. In their eyes, I, the God of the underworld, is just a person who can''t appear here, so they have plenty of opportunities, don''t they? " In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, since she has taken the initiative to explain, she should have a beginning and an end. Therefore, after another pause, Ouyang Xiasha will speak again.


    "I see!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xi Jing sighed suddenly.


    "Little mirror, since you have investigated people in the underworld before, why didn''t you find any other problems?" In fact, Ouyang Xiasha is still very confused about this. She really doesn''t understand how Xi Jing can completely ignore such a big difference?"Because I didn''t find any clues or so-called evidence before, even if my subordinates had doubts and guesses, they ignored these anomalies. Now I saw that the bloodthirsty cannibal vine besieged hengzuo boy, and I realized something wrong. I''m really ashamed to think about my carelessness! ¡±Think of their own omissions, age has been a lot of seat mirror, or can''t help blushing.

 Chapter 2321

    "It''s not too wrong to find your own omissions and problems in time before things get hopeless. This time, it''s OK, but I hope there won''t be another time!" Looking at Xi Jing''s face full of shame, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely deceitful to say that she has not touched or thought at all. After all, this person has been conscientious, diligent and unrepentant in guarding the country for so many years. Even if she has no credit, she should be distressed. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha should not go forward to meet Yan Yue Color of comfort a few words, also should not add fuel to the fire with his knife, but in fact, Ouyang Xiasha finally chose this, let everyone didn''t think of, also can''t think of, of course, is unable to understand, business attitude.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is cruel. On the contrary, Ouyang Xiasha adopts such an attitude because he worries too much about them and cares too much about them. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she would rather be strict with them and unkind to them than let them relax their nerves because of her laxity, as well as the nearly harsh training in ordinary days, which leads to the result of one day''s death.


    Xi Jing seems to understand his master''s good intentions, so his answer is expected. No, he kneels down on one knee, palms his fists in both hands, and looks at his master with almost tears of gratitude. On the other hand, he responds with a choking voice: "thank you for not punishing me! I promise that this is my first and last time to make such a mistake, and there will never be another one. "


    "Well, get up! That''s it! " Ouyang Xiasha is a typical person who eats soft but not hard. Of course, this is only for her own people. The enemy is not in this category. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is most afraid of this kind of soft topic initiated by her own people. It''s just like apologizing, thanking people, who refuse but can''t refuse. It''s hard for her to open her mouth and don''t know what to say. That kind of feeling is really not so good. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha can resist the enemy''s long guns and sharp swords, but she can''t hold her own soft voice and soft attitude. Obviously, at this moment, she can''t stand Xi Jing''s soft voice, so she hastened to end up. In addition, she added "so far", as if she was afraid that Xi Jing would continue this topic I can''t hide my disgust.


    "Thank you! But I dare to ask, "what''s the Lord''s plan for those families?" In fact, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha''s indifference to that kind of soft talk, Xi Jing can''t bear to face this kind of tone. It''s just that his personality is more tolerant, so it''s not as obvious as Ouyang Xiasha''s performance. But after all, paper is only paper, and it''s impossible to wrap it. Therefore, Xi Jing''s displeasure will come sooner or later Will be completely exposed, in fact, think about it, it is not something can not understand. At this moment, I don''t know if I''m influenced by the principle of "close to Zhu, close to Mo, close to Mo, close to Mo". For Ouyang Xiasha''s practice of "stop at this point", Xi Jing not only has a hundred and a thousand willing in psychology, but also has immediately put it into practice in action. Helping her change the topic is the best proof of this, of course Xi Jing''s curiosity was another reason why he was willing to ask.

 Chapter 2322

    "What families are involved in this rebellion?" Ouyang Xiasha did not directly answer Xi Jing''s question, but did not answer the question. She asked about the list of families who participated in the siege. As for the word "Treason", in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, she is the emperor of the underworld and the supreme ruler of the whole underworld. But those family forces who want to fight against themselves and seize the ruling power of the underworld are not treason?


    "To my Lord, among the family forces participating in the encirclement and suppression of the underworld Palace this time, in addition to some unknown small families, there are mainly four leading families, namely Beisu, nangui, Xishang and Dongli, and then there is the representative of the medium-sized forces of the Nico family." For Ouyang Xiasha''s wrong answer, Xi Jing didn''t show any mistakes or displeasure, because he completely believed that his master would not ask aimlessly. Therefore, to actively cooperate with his master and give the answers that his master wants is what Xi Jing wants to do now and from his heart.


    "Beisu, nangui, Xishang, Dongli? If I remember correctly, they seem to be the local forces that I let go of after unifying the underworld in order to stabilize the economic development of the underworld and put an end to the instant collapse of the underworld economy. I still remember that they didn''t use this surname before, but now it seems that I gave it to them personally! Little mirror, what I said is wrong? " I don''t know why. Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction is that she feels inexplicably familiar with these new surnames, as if she had heard them somewhere. Her second reaction is that she probably has not only heard of these surnames, but also has some complicated origins with them. And the fact also confirmed this point, Ouyang Xiasha just a little memory, then, soon, the memory of these surnames, then slowly, gradually clear emerged in her mind, isn''t it! These forces are really deeply involved with her, so it''s no wonder that she has some strange feelings.


    "I admire you For Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, although Xi Jing did not give her a direct "yes or no" answer, such an answer is enough to explain the problem, isn''t it? That''s right! If it''s not the right answer, what does he admire?


    "As for the nigus, the little mirror, if I remember correctly, they seem to be one of our acquaintances, right? Let me see, let me see, they seem to be one of the newly rising upstarts that I later cultivated and supported in order to confront the old local forces, that is, the top ones I just mentioned, to achieve the purpose of checks and balances, right? " For Xi Jing''s admiration and exclamation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush forward to cater to her compliments, or lost her own direction with pride. Instead, she continued to add the words immediately before.


    "Lord, you have a good memory!" The memory of thousands of years ago can still be remembered so clearly, and this kind of memory is not the memory of her physical experience at this time, but a kind of existence similar to inheritance. Xi Jing can''t even admire this situation.


    After all, even if it is an impressive or even unforgettable personal experience, with the gradual passage of years, this memory will become gradually blurred until it is completely forgotten. Otherwise, why do people always say that time can change everything, that time is the best medicine, and that time is the most unexpected thing? What''s more, it''s not really an impressive experience, it''s even more unforgettable, and it''s not his personal experience. In the final analysis, it can only be classified as the memory of daily trifles. This kind of memory, put on ordinary people, even if it is the fact of personal experience, after the passage of thousands of years, just forget it thoroughly, how can you still remember so clearly? So, no wonder Xi jinghuixinsheng admired it.


    "It''s really a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves! Do you really think that if they are powerful now, they will be able to bite back at our hall? Since our temple was able to hold them up easily in those days, now of course, we can easily knock them off the cliff and never turn over. What''s more, our palace is not stupid. How could it be that we didn''t keep any insurance?! It can only be said that they are too anxious. Otherwise, there might be one or two remaining evils left behind. " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words sound like resentment and discontent in her heart, what''s the truth? She didn''t even have half an extra look on her face at this time. It was as if she was talking about a very common thing. If she was not a close person, it would be difficult to see her anger. But if she put it in front of the close person, she could clearly feel the mood change in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. The self styled "home hall" was the best way to do it It proves that.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha would never call herself "our palace" or "our palace" or "our king". Only when he was angry, irritable and abnormal in mood, would she unconsciously use such a self declaration to cover up the ups and downs in her heart. And Ouyang Xiasha now, obviously, is such a situation.


    "What does the Lord mean?" In fact, for Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, Xi Jing has already guessed all of it in his mind, and he definitely has guessed about it. He has about 70% confidence in it, just to prevent himself from having some unnecessary misunderstandings, or to get a positive answer, and to directly negate the 30% probability, so as not to affect his other judgments Therefore, Xi Jing made this inquiry."What do you mean? Ha ha, since they bite back, there''s nothing to be polite about. It''s time for us to deal with these deep-rooted local forces in the underworld. "

 Chapter 2323

    Xi Jing''s careful thinking is so obvious. How can he hide the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, the so-called "golden eye" of Xiahou family? I''m afraid that at the first moment when the mirror opens, Ouyang Xiasha will know the real purpose of her action! Just scruple to Xi Jing''s face, and have been loyal to her without regrets, so, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak out, that''s all.


    Don''t underestimate this problem. You think Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding is worthless. You know, the upper and lower levels are strictly defined, even in the underworld. You can guess the meaning of the Lord at will, and open your mouth as carefully as Xi Jing. However, you have violated the taboo of the underworld, not to mention directly exposing and punishing him, but directly killing him immediately, It''s a pity that there will be no one for Xi Jing.


    Although such a rule is not human, it is an undeniable fact that the underworld has long been formed and deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone in the underworld. Even Ouyang Xiasha, the God of the underworld, can only say "no alternative" to this deep-rooted thought.


    On the premise that the environment can not be changed, Ouyang Xiasha can also adhere to her principles of being a human being without the influence of the surrounding environment, which shows her firmness of mind and, of course, her broadness of mind.


    But then again, it''s not good to be tested, or to be tested by your trusted right arm. If this matter is put on other people''s body, even if this person is a broad-minded person, he will be more or less concerned in the end. Even if he doesn''t choose to be outspoken, he will thoroughly expose it, make it clear, and make it clear, he will also choose to wake up from the side.


    But the fact is, Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t expose Xi Jing''s careful thinking, but also didn''t even have the side of the subtle alert. She also answered his exploratory question very seriously, very seriously and very cooperatively. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is broad-minded? It should be said that her city is too deep for people to easily try to figure out her mind.


    "The Lord is going to kill it?" Xi Jing is grateful for Ouyang Xiasha''s tolerance, but at the same time, he also hears the deep meaning of killing contained in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Some are expected and some are unexpected.


    It is expected that Xi Jing knows too much about his master''s decisive personality. Whenever there is a danger, he will "start first". In order to avoid some follow-up trouble, he will certainly "root out" the danger. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "You''re right. I''ve been patient with them for so long, and it''s time to do it. Because in this world, only the dead will not continue to fight against you; only the dead will not always think about your family power; only the dead can completely relieve your worries and concentrate on dealing with those people in the divine world; and once you die in the underworld, there is no chance of reincarnation, that is to say, there is no chance of reincarnation I have put an end to the possibility of reincarnation, memory recovery and revenge. If there is such a once and for all method, why should I give up? After all, I''m not the one who had to be afraid, tolerant and defensive. I had to make concessions from time to time. I just stepped out of the ivory tower! " It seems that thinking of her time of holding back and suffering, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her mild attitude and answered Xi Jing''s question in a gnashing tone.

 Chapter 2324

    "What''s more, I still had some backhand in those years. With the help of that backhand, what could I not do?" In order to prevent Xi Jing''s excessive worry, Ouyang Xiasha, who had already answered, added this sentence before Xi Jing was ready to open her mouth.


    "Back hand? The LORD left behind in those years? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s remark, Xi Jing immediately forgot what he wanted to say. He immediately stared at Ouyang Xiasha with astonished eyes, as if he wanted to see something from it. Looking at this situation, it''s easy to guess that Xi Jing, the so-called right-hand man, didn''t know about all the relevant issues that Ouyang Xiasha left behind.


    "Is it strange? You know, in the past, for the sake of the stability of the underworld, I had to choose to give in, admit their status and promise many unfair conditions. Only in this way can I finally make them willing to do their best to protect the underworld from economic collapse due to years of war turbulence. But such a threat, so that I can grasp the threat of the economic lifeline of the underworld, how can I not be afraid to leave a hand? How can I be willing to let the other party seize my lifeline and let them act recklessly in my territory? So, when they were unprepared, that is to say, in order to celebrate the stability of the temple of hell, I planted a kind of poisonous insect on them, which was pure to poison, Yin to harm, and blood as the medium. In short, I planted a special kind of poisonous insect on their clan leader, which was aimed at the same blood and spread through the air. To be more straightforward, it was just like him Those who are first related by blood will eventually be infected with this kind of poisonous insect. Even if their blood relationship is only one percent matched, even if they have been separated by five clothes and have been separated by many generations, they can''t be the exception. Now that it''s been so long, all of their people must have been infected with this kind of poisonous insect. " Seeing Xi Jing''s shocked appearance, Ouyang Xiasha first gave him a rather speechless look, and felt that he was too fussy. Then she spoke in a tone of indifference, but somehow Ouyang Xiasha still answered Xi Jing''s question, and told him about her secret burial Yes, for each other''s seeds.


    "Lord, what''s the name of this poisonous insect? Is it really so powerful?" Xi Jing felt that he was not well-informed and knowledgeable, but he had a lot of research on Gu Zhong. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was a master of Gu cultivation. But what happened? He had never heard of the kind of poisonous insect that his master said would appear in such a situation. Although his reason told him that it was too powerful and it was a bit false, his feeling told him that this kind of poisonous insect was real, because his master was absolutely trustworthy and would never talk nonsense.


    "That''s great? You''re exaggerating too much. You know, the most powerful part of me is not the way of transmission, nor the scope of its inheritance. It''s that once this kind of poisonous insect is passed on, there will be no medicine to cure, and the medicine stone will have no effect. Once it is triggered, it will die suddenly, even without half a breath. " For Xi Jing''s astonishment and exaggeration, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is still very useful, otherwise, she will not change. Before, since she witnessed the collapse of her family and the tragic death of her relatives, she forced herself to develop a stable face with rapid growth, showing a rare look of arrogance, and the tone is full of all kinds of feelings in line with her arrogance Arthur. Although she is far away from her usual Ouyang Xiasha, the people present have to admit that such Ouyang Xiasha''s words and deeds are the most suitable normal performance for her age. Compared with this time, she is really too hard and distressing.


    "How does it need to be triggered? Is it difficult? " In fact, it''s no wonder that Xi Jing asked this question. You know, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s character, if she could, she would retaliate fiercely at the first time when she knew the identity of the Betrayer. But she didn''t do that. It only shows that she should be restricted by what conditions, and she can''t trigger immediately. That''s all. As for what Broad minded, do not care about such nonsense, what is that ghost? At least in front of Ouyang Xiasha, the so-called broad-minded is bullshit. Well, it''s just an attitude towards the enemy.


    Of course, Xi Jing would ask questions like this, which also means to change the topic. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s contrast performance before really distressed them. However, due to each other''s identities, they were not good enough to comfort her. In addition, they were worried about their masters'' face. In order to avoid some unnecessary embarrassment, Xi Jing''s attempt to change the topic came into being Move. I have to say that Xi Jing really moved his mind and worked hard on this.


    As for the doubt about this kind of poisonous insects, after Ouyang Xiasha once again gave Xi Jing a positive answer, it completely disappeared. Because Xi Jing firmly believes that since his master has affirmed it, this kind of poisonous insect must exist in reality. As for the reason, maybe it''s the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, maybe it''s a kind of belief of Ouyang Xiasha, maybe it''s just a kind of inexplicable feeling, who knows? Anyway, Xi Jing believed it.


    "It''s not hard, but it''s impossible at the moment." Ouyang Xiasha was embarrassed by her previous gaffe (because she hadn''t done such a reaction for many years, but she was not used to it this time. Because she was not used to it, she felt strange and embarrassed. In fact, the so-called embarrassment was only her own misleading. In fact, it was just a normal little girl''s watch In short, she thinks too much.) Since Xi Jing took the initiative to give herself a step down, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t refuse foolishly, so it''s a normal reaction to follow Xi Jing to change the topic.

 Chapter 2325

    "Oh? Lord, what are the trigger conditions? Even you can''t do it! " Things unheard of can easily arouse people''s curiosity, just like the topic Ouyang Xiasha mentioned at this time. That''s why Xi Jing''s curiosity is suddenly suspended. His questions should be as straightforward as possible without turning a corner. It''s like being afraid of unnecessary nonsense and wasting time.


    However, it''s no wonder Xi Jing has such an anxious reaction. After all, in his mind, Ouyang Xiasha, his master, is a powerful and omnipotent super Shendi. In this world, there is nothing she can''t do, let alone something she can be embarrassed about. Now, the omnipotent Shendi has something she can''t do, and so on Can Xi Jing be surprised or not?


    "In advance, I can''t do it. I''m just limited by the trigger conditions for the time being, that''s all. And the so-called limit is that the distance from the target clan leader''s poisonous insect species can''t exceed 500 meters, that is to say, I can trigger that poisonous insect species only within 500 meters of the target character. In fact, it''s not a big problem that is difficult to solve. At that time, I just need to go to the family that was the first one to make a visit, and it will become a problem, won''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha, who has calmed down, is no longer as impatient as before. Speaking, it''s a set of things. Everything that comes out of her mouth seems to be a very simple little problem. People can''t believe it in their hearts, but their consciousness can''t help being convinced by her reasons.


    "So simple?" This is not because it is too simple to be said by Ouyang Xiasha. Even though Xi Jing has great trust in Ouyang Xiasha emotionally and worships Ouyang Xiasha blindly, he has more or less a feeling of disbelief intellectually.


    This is not to say that Xi Jing doubts Ouyang Xiasha, or has any other ideas. It''s really a big gap. It''s far from his original idea, and some of them are incompetent to accept it. That''s right! In his own opinion, it is extremely difficult for him to prepare for a battle at any time, or to pay a huge price. In the eyes of the other party, it is just a small problem comparable to drizzle. Such a gap, even if it is placed on an ordinary person, is hard to accept for a while. What''s more, he is used to being superior like Xi Jing Everything can be solved by itself.


    "Yes! It is such a simple thing, otherwise, what else do you want? A simple thing, why should it be so complicated? " Ouyang Xiasha is really incompetent in her understanding of Xi Jing. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who can''t make sense of herself, directly conforms to her own heart and speaks her own mind. But I don''t know how hard my heart is beating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Xi Jing was really hit, otherwise, he would not keep absolutely silent with a loveless face.


    "By the way, speaking of this, we have to mention those medium-sized forces. Of course, this refers to those families that I specially supported to fight against those local forces. After all, I haven''t been in the underworld for a long time, so I don''t have time to inquire about anything. So, little mirror, tell me, how did they choose when the hell hall was besieged? " Looking at Xi Jing''s changeable expression, she suddenly turns into a face that makes people want to beat a dead fish. Seeing Xi Jing, who is comparable to chattering before, she suddenly chooses to be silent. Ouyang Xiasha knows that she has hit Xi Jing when she doesn''t know it. Although she still hasn''t figured out what''s going on, or how he stimulated him, it doesn''t affect her to take the so-called remedial measures. For example, Ouyang Xiasha''s move of changing the topic at this time is one of the best moves, and it''s also a move of using all kinds of larks.

 Chapter 2326

    "To my Lord, in order to keep the balance between you and the old local forces and avoid the dominance of the old ones, you supported five new forces. However, in the face of the siege of the underworld Temple recently, the final choice they made was that one of them chose to betray directly and to be with the rebels. That is the nicotine family, and one of them chose to help me We, to resist foreign enemies, that is the Bai family, while the other three chose to watch the fire from the other side and remain neutral. " It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s way of topic transfer is very successful. In an instant, it breaks the silence of Xi Jing and makes him return to the previous state. He knows everything about Ouyang Xiasha and says everything.


    "Oh? Xiao, Ji, Yun The result given by Xi Jing is indeed a bit disappointing. At the critical moment, only one family is willing to help. Such an answer is really chilling. But some people can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. She looks calm and sarcastic, as if she knew the answer early on, which was the result she expected. Although some do not conform to the reality and logic, but that feeling, but without deception, is really like that.


    "Yes Although I don''t understand why my master is so calm, in the face of such embarrassing results, even a trace of waves have not been splashed, although at this moment, it is not the time for him to ask questions, but the answer, his mirror will honestly answer.


    "By the way, little mirror, the plan that I specially deployed and explained to you again and again in those years, which I wanted to carry out by myself, but was unexpectedly unable to participate in reincarnation, are you continuing to implement after my reincarnation? If we continue, what''s the progress now? Has it been completed? " Like suddenly thinking of something, Ouyang Xiasha not only immediately ended the previous conversation, but also leaped to ask another question, which seemed to be wrong.


    "Is it the plan to seize and master the economic lifeline of the underworld?"? If this is the case, it has been completed. For example, the exchange we met before is one of the plans. Although this plan has not been fully exceeded, we have met the requirement set by the Lord to master 70% of the economic lifeline of the whole underworld, which is also worthy of the Lord''s trust. " It seems that he has talked about the topic he is interested in. Xi Jing''s state at this time is quite different from that before. It''s not exaggerating to say that his tone of voice is a bit of an invitation for credit.


    You know, while Ouyang Xiasha cultivates new forces and confronts and checks and balances with the old family in the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha has already started this plan, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, it''s reassuring to expect others to never be in power by themselves. After all, those relations connected by interests are not reliable in this world Only oneself will not betray oneself.


    "So good! In this way, the four families of Nico, Xiao, Ji and Yun can disappear together with those old families! " After hearing Xi Jing''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha''s response was light, and even her tone was weak. It was as if she was going to destroy four small shrimps instead of four families, but she couldn''t hide the strong air of Xiao Sha.


    "All of them? Lord, is this too wasteful? After all, it''s all the hard work of the Lord Xi Jing does not want to refute Ouyang Xiasha, nor does he really have an opinion on Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, but he is reluctant, that''s all. After all, if you want to support a family, it''s better to lift it up in the shortest time so that it can be the only one to resist pressure. It''s self-evident.


    "What''s the good waste? My original intention of supporting them was to help me buy time and distract the attention of those old local forces. Now their task has been completed and their retirement is a planned thing. After all, only when they control everything in their own hands can they really no longer be restricted by others. Other people, even if they are supported by me, are unreliable. ¡±From Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s not hard to find that she has made up her mind to destroy the four families. Whether she says "kill the donkey" or "kill the bird, hide the bow; kill the cunning rabbit, cook the dog", Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind.


    "Lord, they have been poisoned too?" Ouyang Xiasha is so sure that she can destroy the four families in one fell swoop. She doesn''t worry about each other''s backwardness, or is greedy for power, and doesn''t want to cooperate with the mind of concession. Combined with what she mentioned before, these families supported by her, retire after success, which is a step in the plan. Xi Jing guesses that it has been good since the first day when she started supporting them After that, all the possibilities, including how to curb their greed, and she calculated that the best way to curb them is to control those old local forces. But guess is only guess after all, so, next, Xi Jing has such a question.


    "Of course, I don''t trust them. For those I don''t trust, I always make preparations. After all, power is charming. I can''t guarantee that they will be willing to sit down after they sit down. Therefore, it''s absolutely necessary to make a complete preparation. In the end, it is the best for them to step down consciously. If not, I have the chips to check and balance them, right? Although it''s a little mean, it''s better than the one who leads the wolf into the house, isn''t it? " It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s eloquence is really good. She can say that a plan that is not bright is a good one.

 Chapter 2327

    "Lord, when do we start? After finding Jinlingzi? " As the saying goes, "it''s not that every family doesn''t go into every house." how kind of a person can a cruel master like Ouyang Xiasha be as her confidant and the mirror of her left and right hands? Even if you go back ten thousand steps, Xi Jing was not like this. Later, with the passage of time, Ouyang Xiasha will bring him this way because of the truth of "close to Zhu is red, close to Mo is black". Therefore, after a little sigh, Xi Jing reveals his cold nature and doesn''t take human life seriously. Even vaguely, he reveals a little excitement What strange thing? After all, those people are their enemies. Ordinary people know that they can''t be soft hearted towards their enemies, let alone Xi Jing?


    "Yes, after finding Jinlingzi, it''s time for me to collect interest, but it''s only limited to me. It''s nothing to do with you!" Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very obvious, that is, she is ready to act alone against the punishment plan of those forces who are enemies to her. That is to say, she didn''t include Xi Jing in her plan at all before. The reason why she told Xi Jing everything was just to let him have a number in his heart and let him down. That''s all.


    "What?! Lord, are you going to take me with you? " From Xi Jing''s point of view, if there is no reason for their subordinates to go, whether they are helpers or servants, they should never leave her. In the past, it was because the LORD had fallen into samsara. They were limited by the interface and their own responsibilities. They really couldn''t do this. Now that they have come together, is there any reason why they can''t be separated? So, hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Xi Jing would be so surprised. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his face. Even his words became a little stuttered. It''s not strange or unexpected.


    "What can I do with you? How convenient it is for me to act alone. Why should I make trouble for myself? " How can Ouyang Xiasha not know Xi Jing''s idea? It is because I know that I have to find such a poor but reasonable reason to refuse him.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to stimulate Xi Jing so directly. After all, she is her own person, isn''t she? But if not straight white point, Ouyang Xiasha believe that Xi Jing is absolutely, absolutely will not give up easily, so, in order to achieve their own goals, Ouyang Xiasha only cruel heart to come out of this bad policy.


    This is not to say that Xi Jing is really so bad, and Ouyang Xiasha really dislikes him. After all, the characters on the list of the top ten experts in the underworld can''t be a fancy embroidered pillow. After all, the friendship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xi Jing for so many years, and the feelings of fighting side by side for so many years, are not the result of just opening your mouth and talking casually, that is to say, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice must have her own reason, and this reason is the safety of one seat mirror.


    Don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s poisonous insects. You should know that they spread in a range that even people who are close by blood can''t let go. Who knows if Xi Jing''s ancestors have anything to do with those forces? Even if Ouyang Xiasha has asked Xi Jing to take the secret medicine to minimize the infection rate, there are always exceptions no If the blood relationship between them is very close, which increases the risk of infection, what should we do? Therefore, for the sake of safety and just in case, she is the only one to be safe, so as not to have any accident. It''s too late to regret. After all, there''s no way to remove this kind of poisonous insect. Once she gets infected, she will be with it all her life. Although as long as Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t trigger this kind of poisonous insect, the person in the middle of the poisonous insect will be as normal as when there is no middle of the poisonous insect, can she be healthy It''s always worrying if there''s one more unstable factor in the world, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2328

    As for Ouyang Xiasha, that "son of God and devil" is not for nothing. You should know that the blood of the "son of gods and demons" has the function of resisting all foreign evils. For Ouyang Xiasha, whether it''s poison or poison, it''s as harmless as air or white water. Coupled with the absolute auxiliary effect of the "wrist Bi" space, even the last trace can''t happen at all, but people can''t help but worry that in case, it is completely eliminated. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is the only one in the world who is absolutely safe in the face of those poisons. There is no need to worry about being infected or any threat.


    Although Xi Jing knew clearly that his master''s idea was right, he could not help fighting for it. He just opened his head and called a person before he finished. Ouyang Xiasha cruelly interrupted him.


    "Little mirror, do you remember what I said before, the spread range of this kind of poisonous insect species, the lowest data of blood intimacy?" Although Ouyang Xiasha can directly order Xi Jing to obey her orders and orders, in order to prevent the possibility that Xi Jing will follow her all the way after she leaves, Ouyang Xiasha finally decides to make everything clear and let him understand. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has such a question.


    "Remember, the minimum number of blood intimacy in the range of infection is one hundredth." Although I don''t know what medicine I sell in gourd, I''m used to Xi Jing, who is absolutely obedient to Ouyang Xiasha. I''m still patient and answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question.


    "Do you remember what I said about the consequences of infection?" For Xi Jing''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha nodded in agreement, but still did not make any response. Not only did she not make any response, but she also asked Ma Zui a rhetorical question, which had nothing to do with the previous words.


    "Tell me, if I remember correctly, you said before that once you get infected with this poisonous insect, the result is that there is no medicine to cure it, and the medicine stone has no effect. Once it is triggered, you will die suddenly, and the interval between them is less than half a breath." Xi Jing is not a fool. At first, he didn''t think about it. He just wanted to follow his master. But after Ouyang Xiasha''s obvious repeated tips, if he didn''t understand, he would be really stupid.


    "Now you see what I mean?" All the people present are smart people. No one is really stupid. Otherwise, it is impossible to live until now. Since they are all smart people, there is no need to say something too thoroughly as long as it is pointed. Ouyang Xiasha has always done a good job in this.


    "Yes, but one by one" Xi Jing is a smart man, which no one will doubt or deny, but he is also a stubborn person, otherwise he will not want to argue when he knows the truth in his heart.


    "No, but! Little mirror, you know, except for me, the son of gods and demons, you don''t have the absolute ability to resist the poisonous insects, and I don''t want to see that. I don''t want to see that. Do you understand? What''s more to worry about, Bi? Of course, apart from me, I don''t have no task to ask you to do, and the task I give you is to take Jinlingzi back and protect xiaoluobu''s Dharma after he takes it. " First, with absolute momentum, she denied what Xi Jing thought at this time. Then, in order to ease Xi Jing''s lost mood, Ouyang Xiasha specially assigned a task for Xi Jing. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha really mastered the "hit a stick, give a sweet date" move.


    "Lord, didn''t you say that little rob would take medicine and you would watch it?" As soon as I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning of not going back with him, Xi Jing was a bad person. Although he had already heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words before, he was probably prepared, but when he really heard it, his mood was another matter. But think about it, they haven''t seen it for thousands of years after all. Judging from Xi Jing''s blind respect for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s reasonable that he can''t give up at the moment and doesn''t want to separate again. Therefore, it''s totally understandable that Xi Jing will show such excitement.


    "I said that I wanted to watch Little rob take Jinlingzi because the risk was too high at that time, which was not within my acceptance range. Later, with the help of the poison bag of bloodthirsty cannibal vine, the risk was reduced by 20%, and the success rate was more than 90%. In other words, as long as little rob absorbed Jinlingzi, he was not disturbed Then he will not be in danger. In this way, it makes no difference whether there is me or not. Little mirror, you know it, don''t you? " Xi Jing is not a fool. He is afraid that he has already known the reason. This kind of rhetorical question is just an idea of clearly saying that he is confused and doesn''t want to give up following Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s response to his practice this time has no weakness at all, or to save face for him. What he said is that he can''t wear any more clothes, and he can''t be straightforward any more In the face of such a situation, it must be impossible for Xi Jing to continue to confuse the public.


    "I one by one" sure enough, the immortal Xi Jing, though still unwilling to give up this time, can not find words."Well, I''m just going to trigger a poisonous insect, but I''m not coming back. What do you have to worry about? What''s the big deal? I promise I''ll go to Fengdu to find you the first time after participating in the Centennial contest and triggering the poisonous insects. How about that? "

 Chapter 2329

    How does Ouyang Xiasha not know Xi Jing''s mind? I''m afraid that she will leave them again and run away without saying goodbye! It seems that the accident thousands of years ago really scared them. Now when they see Ouyang Xiasha leave, their first reaction is nothing but worry and fear.


    Considering that the decision made thousands of years ago was really my own problem, although there was a better solution, I chose to commit suicide and exchange my life for my life. However, I never considered whether it would hurt the friends and relatives around me who cared about me. So, strictly speaking, she really owed them. Therefore, it''s time to make up for it It''s not a big deal to make a promise to them.


    "Lord, you promise!" Perhaps his master''s "falling into Samsara" incident has brought him too much psychological shadow. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha made such a promise personally, Xi Jing still didn''t have much sense of security in his heart. But considering the stubborn character of her master, I know that since she has said so, she will do it as it is. So, even if Xi Jing still doesn''t want to, she can only ask again to get Ouyang Xiasha''s confirmation.


    "I promise!" Because of understanding, because of understanding, even if Xi Jing had already committed one of Ouyang Xiasha''s taboos, and didn''t believe her, she didn''t show any anger or something wrong. She still maintained the previous kind of patient and calm attitude, and assured once again.


    "Lord, you don''t want us to trigger Gu Zhong together. I understand the reason, but why don''t you even want us to participate in" the day of the moon, the hundred year contest " Ouyang Xiasha has repeatedly promised to deal with the matter after triggering Gu Zhong. If Xi Jing holds on tightly, it will be hard to say. Even if his heart is still not at ease, this matter will stop. Therefore, changing the topic has become an inevitable choice. Since it has become inevitable to change the topic, it is better to choose a question that is closely related to you, or that makes you feel confused, especially curious, than to ask a question that has nothing to do with oil and salt? It''s just like the seat mirror at this time, which is chosen in this way. And the reason why he chose to ask the question of "the day of the moon, the Centennial big ratio" is that they had planned to go to the "day of the moon" to have a look at it before, and they said that they would not go at once. He always had to ask why and find out the reason why they did not go? Even if Xi Jing knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment was for their good, it could not change his determination to find out the reason.


    "Little mirror, I ask you, what is the most important purpose of this" the day of the moon, the centenary contest " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t immediately answer the question raised by Xi Jing. Instead, she gave her a smile and asked back.


    "The distribution of interests, the distribution of interests to the temple of hell." No matter who puts forward his own things in front of others, or when you don''t fall down, he is unwilling and extremely angry. Even the extremely stable mirror of the Dharma guard of the netherworld palace can''t avoid vulgarity. If you don''t believe it, just listen to his extremely heavy tone. Although Xi Jing was extremely unwilling and extremely angry, he didn''t know why his master mentioned it at all. He knew that he would feel very sad and would mention it, but he still chose to answer honestly.


    "You''re right. It''s the division of interests, the division of interests of my hell hall. Do you think they dare to put the division of our underworld hall on the table so blatantly, then what will they do next? " In Xi Jing''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t see her unhappiness, unhappiness and indignation, but she still chooses to continue the topic that makes Xi Jing unhappy.

 Chapter 2330

    "Tell me, Lord, as the saying goes," it''s better to start first, and then suffer. "Since they put such sensitive issues in front of people in such a blatant way, then they will certainly kill us at the first time, as soon as they can, or they may have placed enough people near our hell hall for the last time When the result of profit sharing comes, they will rush into our underworld palace immediately to burn, kill, rob and abuse. That is to say, they will never give us any time to prepare or react. After all, as the ruler of the underworld, even if the LORD did not return before, the dead camel was bigger than the horse, and none of them could resist. Therefore, they came to a joint siege. As for why I didn''t attack the temple of the underworld before that, I''m probably worried that some people are greedy for ink and share the spoils unevenly! After all, the trust between them is almost negligible. " Xi Jing, who was still very depressed, after sorting out his own ideas and analyzing the enemy''s ideas, suddenly brightened up and was very happy. Of course, he had a little bit of fear. If it hadn''t been put forward by his own master, he would not have noticed it at all. He was afraid that they would have been prepared without any preparation The serious consequences of the siege of the aristocratic alliance.


    "Now understand why I let you all leave?" After listening to Xi Jing''s analysis, Ouyang Xiasha stares at him with a pair of teachable eyes and asks very seriously.


    "I see! Lord, let''s go back as soon as possible. On the one hand, we are worried that before you get to those families and trigger those poisonous insects, those family forces will begin to besiege our underworld hall. We can go back, whether we prepare ahead of time, delay or fight. Anyway, it''s better to be prepared than unprepared. On the other hand, it''s to fight for more breathing time for little rob, Don''t ask him how many enemies he can fight in the end, or at least protect himself. Lord, I''m right? " At this moment, Xi Jing, for such a sensitive topic, no longer has the previous restlessness, abnormal disgust, the answer given, it is serious, calm.


    "You understand! But just in case, I''ll ask brother Shantong to go back with you! " As for the speed of Xi Jing''s change of mind, Ouyang Xiasha is quite pleased. Therefore, for Xi Jing''s answer, she must be expected to give a positive. However, in order to let her last worry down completely, Ouyang Xiasha gives her own opinions.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha can''t be completely relieved. You know, although those poisonous insects are powerful, the premise of their being powerful is that they must be infected first. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are, they have nothing to do with that person.


    But as Ouyang Xiasha knows, there are always some old local forces who don''t want to contact with the outside world and only like to be closed to the outside world. If such people arrive near the hell hall in advance and hide well without contact with others in advance, then even if she triggers those poisonous insects, it has nothing to do with him. At this time, he sees his children and grandchildren He died suddenly and was stimulated. He would surely think of the underworld hall, and then he would attack the underworld hall endlessly. That''s why Ouyang Xiasha asked Shantong children''s shoes to follow Xi Jing to the underworld hall first. After all, Xi Jing''s strength is not as good as those of other ancestors. Even if the probability of this situation is not high, it''s always good to be prepared, isn''t it?


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha judges that it is necessary to go to the home of those old local forces, rather than "the day of the dark moon, the hundred year contest" to trigger those poisonous insects, the reason is very simple. How can people at the level of ordinary masters run around? Generally, those who participate in these activities are either young masters or elders, and such people are also fierce It''s harmful, but it doesn''t conform to the rules of triggering poisonous insects.


    "I see! Please be more careful, too! " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, Shantong children''s shoes certainly have no opinions. Therefore, he only indicates that he understands and nods, and there is no following. Although Xi Jing still wants to keep Ouyang Xiasha, he also understands in his heart that what his master says is right. Therefore, his performance is much more complicated than Shantong children''s shoes, and in fact, it''s not true Indeed, Xi Jing agreed with Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions, but he did not forget to explain that Ouyang Xiasha should pay attention to safety.


    "I understand. I''ll be careful. Of course, you should pay more attention later. You know, no matter how well you block the news of your going out, you can only hide your purpose. But you can''t cover the matter of going out and leaving the temple of the underworld. I think now, if not everyone knows, at least some large forces know it. After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world. And you can think of going back to prepare ahead of time. Those old foxes can certainly think of it. So, I''m afraid that on the way back, especially the area close to the hell hall, it will be very wonderful. At least a few assassinations will be indispensable. Well, this topic ends today. Let''s talk about it another day. It''s not too early now. You''d better have a rest early if you want to accompany them to practice tomorrow. As for the task of vigil, leave it to me. " Ouyang Xiasha looks at the full moon hanging in the mid air and the full moon in the middle of the moon. She also looks at the people who have entered deep sleep, so she puts away the sound insulation barrier she had made before and says to the seat mirror.

 Chapter 2331

    "Yes, Lord!" After thinking about it, Xi Jing also felt that there was nothing to say for the time being. Anyway, there was still a long time to go before they separated. If there was anything to say or something forgotten, it was not urgent to say that they had to explain. Is there a long way to go? So he followed Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions and definitely accepted them. Later, he found a corner to adjust his breath according to Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements.


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s position is really good, or whether the threat of bloodthirsty cannibal vine is still there, or because of Ouyang Xiasha''s breath of human fierce beast that Warcraft can''t escape, or all three. In a word, the night is peaceful. At least Xi hengzuo''s first night in the forest is sleeping I had a good sleep and laid a very good foundation for the so-called training on the second day.


    As for what will happen in the future, it''s really uncertain, because Ouyang Xiasha has decided that from the time they go on the road again, they will restrain their outward expansion and no longer cover for Xi hengzuo. After all, Xi hengzuo come to practice, not for an outing. How can anyone help them? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s practice is also understandable.


    In other words, it is Xi hengzuo''s experience that can be regarded as the real beginning when they set out again. Compared with what they have to face after that, the so-called dangers they are facing now are nothing at all, and there are few days like now when they can have a good sleep.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After a few hours of quiet rest, Xi Jing yelled at the crowd before dawn as arranged by Ouyang Xiasha yesterday, and ordered them to finish breakfast and finish all the chores at a limited time until they could go on the road. Of course, the people here are used to refer specifically to those who participated in the training, not including Bian et al. Who accompanied the prince to study.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start, too." When he saw that Xi hengzuo was almost ready, Xi Jing immediately got into the position of the coachman and began to urge him. Of course, he didn''t forget his duty as a coach. He took the whip and stopped it mercilessly. After hearing his instructions, Xi hengzuo and others who were ready to get on the carriage acted as stern instructors Heng Zuo''s cruel Education said: "whether they are high-ranking friars, ordinary civilians, or God''s power, physical strength is very important for them. It''s even impolite to say that the quality of physical strength is enough to determine their final life and death. But it''s not exaggerating at all."


    After finishing the key point of today''s training, Xi Jing pauses slightly. After looking at Xi hengzuo and other young people''s expressions of surprise, shock, or determination, without waiting for them to respond, he adds to the topic just now: "you know, friar, Da Neng doesn''t have physical strength, waiting for his end is a battle failure, being killed, and his body and soul are destroyed People have no physical strength. As a result of waiting for them, they can''t farm and eventually starve to death. Therefore, the first lesson I want to train you today is physical training. As for the actual operation, you must walk to keep up with the speed of my carriage. Of course, this is not a single training that only considers speed and endurance. Although we mainly focus on physical strength in this training, we still need you to pay attention to everything around us, because this is Rizhao City forest, and there are all kinds of dangers around us at any time. Don''t underestimate the horror of Rizhao City forest, like yesterday''s bloody cannibal vine, If you really want to talk about it, it can only be regarded as a dangerous experiment to let you experience and adapt to the forest in Rizhao City. So, children, be careful, don''t really fall behind! As for the first place, in order to encourage your enthusiasm, of course, there are rewards. As for what the reward is, in order to keep its mystery, I won''t say more here. I can only tell you that the reward is specially provided by our Lord, the emperor of the underworld. So, you know, please come on With these words, Xi Jing didn''t wait for Xi hengzuo to respond, say something, or show a state, then he didn''t hesitate to raise his whip and drove away directly. The carriage ran out at a gentle speed, leaving only Xi hengzuo and others in the same place.

 Chapter 2332

    Xi hengzuo, they really accept incompetence and stay there? The answer, of course, is No. they have not seen the world before. How can they be scared to stagnate by the mere word "danger" and a bloodthirsty cannibal vine? After all, in their eyes, they should be more or less prepared when they hear that it''s the origin of practice, right? Even if, for some reasons, they are really stunned after listening to Xi Jing''s words, when they hear that the first reward for experience is "specially provided by the Lord, the God of the underworld", their spirit should not be shaken. They should put aside all the so-called dangers and fears and have no scruples, because this is the world Who doesn''t know that even the most common and rubbish item that his master, the God of the underworld, can take out is a rare treasure in the world, which makes people envious. As for the reason, who makes people have a deep background, and who is the most precious treasure held by several rulers? And such things, can cause people''s attention, the so-called enthusiasm, is not something difficult to understand.


    And it is true that Xi hengzuo''s several people, after returning to their senses, rushed to action at the same time, and followed the carriage driven by Xi Jing to catch up. Fortunately, Xi Jing''s speed of driving the carriage was not crazy. At least Xi hengzuo soon caught up with him and kept a constant distance with him. Even Xi muyuan, who had the weakest strength and the lowest potential, had no exception. It can be seen that this speed was not too tight for Xi hengzuo and they were still within the acceptable range. Of course, this was not an exception In the case of interference, when there is interference, the result is uncertain.


    The reason why Rizhao is more famous for its forest is that it has more dangerous places than others. Just like at this moment, Xi hengzuo and they have tasted the characteristic cannibal rattan siege of Rizhao City forest, which is not found in other dangerous places.


    Although these besieged cannibals can''t be compared with the bloodthirsty cannibal vine that attacked Xi hengzuo yesterday, no matter from its attack strength, attack means, or fierce degree, they can''t be compared, but at this time, the attack way of constantly sticking out and pestering you is still very annoying and boring.


    In the face of such a siege, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha and others who took the carriage, for some reason (the specific breath enveloped the whole carriage, so that those vines either ignored or feared to avoid the carriage), Xi hengzuo and others who followed behind the carriage had already had a sharp cold weapon in their hands, whose function was nothing more than to cut off those vines Disgusting, pestering, vine like.


    Although the attack power of these vines is not as good as that of the previous bloodthirsty cannibal vines, even one third of their strength and ferocity can not be achieved, it is no exaggeration to say that Xi Heng''s strength is more than enough to deal with these things. But even so, even Xi hengzuo''s strength, can fully cope with its attack, but after a while, Xi hengzuo and others'' clothes, is still more than a few scratches and holes, make everyone is unbearable. At this moment, Xi muyuan really understood why Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes in the chamber of commerce exchange were so shabby. Look at them now. After a while, their clothes would be a bit out of shape. If they go on for a day, wouldn''t they be ready to run naked?


    Although Xi hengzuo''s current situation is really in a mess compared with the undamaged carriage not far away, even without any image, it can make Xi Jing ignore his identity and cultivate him as a typical seedling, and personally bring him out of the existence of experience. Even if he is not the rascal''s ghost, he should be regarded as a thousand li pick I''m a super genius.


    It''s like Xi hengzuo. Although Xi Jing says it''s for Xi Luo, he agrees to follow him. But if Xi hengzuo is really bad, how can Xi Jing take an oil bottle and do some useless white work? It''s not because of the premise that Xi hengzuo is gifted that Xi Jing nods and agrees with the fact that he experiences together. Otherwise, do you think Xi Jing is the kind of person who is overflowing with compassion?


    As a matter of fact, Xi hengzuo''s talent is excellent, his strength is not weak, and his adaptability is also very strong. Even Xi muyuan, who is at the bottom, is no exception. What they lack is just experience.


    No, after a lot of fighting and felling, Xi hengzuo soon mastered and became familiar with the methods to deal with these common cannibal vines. After they became familiar with and mastered those methods, it was obvious that these common cannibal vines could not easily entangle them. They were caught carelessly, and they could quickly get rid of them. I have to say that Xi hengzuo and his colleagues have made great progress in this short period of time.

 Chapter 2333

    Although these vines have been judged harmless by Ouyang Xiasha, as long as Xi hengzuo''s performance is normal and there are no irreparable major mistakes, their life safety will not happen at all. Of course, even if there are any irreparable major mistakes, at most, they are only slightly injured, and their lives are still carefree, unless he does They are so stupid that they don''t know how to fight back. Otherwise, they really don''t have to worry about anything.


    But think about it. After all, for the first time in their lives, Xi hengzuo really relied on their own experience, without the protection of their elders, and without the protection of their secret guards. All they could rely on was themselves. As the saying goes, "everything should be done in a step-by-step way." they can''t "pull out the seedlings and encourage them" in one step I guess these vines are not really dangerous.


    Although their vines are also called cannibal vines, which are only two words different from the name of bloodthirsty cannibal vines before, their nature and degree of danger are not at all bad, and even their families do not belong to the same category.


    Take the former bloodthirsty cannibal vine as an example. It belongs to the plant Warcraft family. Like the ordinary animal Warcraft, it has its own ideas, advanced ways, attack means, thinking of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, and the relative ability to sense danger. Although it is still at a low level, it can not deny the fact that it exists. In other words, one day, they will become as smart as human beings and even surpass human beings, which is not impossible.


    The cannibal vines attacking Xi hengzuo at this moment belong to the plant family. To put it bluntly, they are just a plant, a plant without thoughts and opinions. Whether they are attacking Xi hengzuo''s moves or trying to devour them, they follow only their instincts. There is no so-called tactics or tactics at all Strategies can be said. To put it bluntly, they are just playing around without any plan. They will not and cannot be upgraded. The degree of attack power they have can never be changed or upgraded.


    The difference between the two, the degree of danger, such a plane analysis, the answer is obvious, but those who are in the end their own children, how can they really put down their heart to do nothing, even if they know in their hearts that their own judgment will not be wrong, there is no exception.


    Therefore, it is expected that Xi Jing and his wife, as the parents of several children, have never reduced their attention to Xi hengzuo. To put it bluntly, they are basically in a state of one mind and two uses. It''s like sitting in the driver''s seat and driving a carriage. When they are driving, they always take the opportunity to look back frequently, for fear that Xi Heng will not notice It seems that there is something wrong with them.


    While sitting on the other side of the car, of course, I didn''t have any leisure. While accompanying Ouyang Xiasha, I always opened the window and looked around unconsciously. As for what I was looking at, we all understood. The answer is self-evident.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s only because the couple''s behavior on the other side of Xi Jing is harmless and does no real harm to them. So they choose to turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it. They are not really confused. After all, they are not blind because of such obvious changes. How can they not see it?

 Chapter 2334

    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, because they have always been in a state of concern, when Xi Jing''s husband and wife see their children''s striving performance, they will find it difficult to sigh and excite themselves, just like a sentence at this moment: "children can be taught!"


    "Yes, it''s not bad. I said they were your children. How could they really be worse? In the past, you protected them so well that they didn''t have any practical experience at all. That is to say, if they want to rely on their own ability, they have enough level, and what they lack is only experience. As long as you give them time, they will surely "you know, as a parent, they like to hear others praise themselves It is obvious that Xi Jing and her husband and wife on the other side are not free from vulgarity, and they have not become the so-called exception. Otherwise, Xi Jing would not stare at Ouyang Xiasha directly with red fruit''s eyes full of "come and boast about my children" after he has finished his feeling. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is also very good. Maybe it''s because the performance of Xi hengzuo and others really deserves her praise. Maybe she doesn''t want to disappoint her family and sell him a favor, or both. Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that Ouyang Xiasha really opened her mouth and praised Xi hengzuo and others. But God seems to be not used to their performance of self praise, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s words did not finish, suddenly came a change, she had to stop talking.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s unusual performance, whether it''s Shantong''s shoes, Bi Fang, or Xi Jing''s husband and wife who have been waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to exaggerate their children, they all find something wrong around them. Then, they stop the carriage and get off the carriage. Then, they gather around Ouyang Xiasha Point, along the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, looked in the past.


    "Lord, what''s wrong?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s unusual behavior, even Xi hengzuo and others, who have no actual combat experience, know that there is a problem. Then they go to Ouyang Xiasha''s position one after another. Xi muyuan, who is impatient, opens his mouth and raises his doubts.


    "Didn''t you find that the cannibal vine that attacked you frequently before seemed to be quiet for a moment?" After hearing about Xi muyuan''s problem, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to hide their meaning. After all, hiding them can''t solve the problem. After all, they came out to experience, not to play. So what is experience? The so-called experience, to put it bluntly, is to face more danger and fight. Of course, you can''t count on these inexperienced little guys. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide Xi hengzuo''s meaning, she didn''t answer them straightforwardly. Instead, she chose to remind them from the side that she wanted them to find out what the problem was I''m here. This is also a way to add some practical experience to their experience.


    "Is there something more powerful than them? It''s like when there were bloodthirsty cannibals before, those cannibals never appeared! " Get Ouyang Xiasha tips, Xi hengzuo a little thought, heart will have their own answer.


    "Yes, Xiao hengzuo is right. There is something more powerful than them in our neighborhood! It''s just that our luck is a little bit bad. This kind of powerful thing is not one, but two groups! " Ouyang Xiasha side to Xi hengzuo and others seriously explained, at the same time also don''t forget to listen to the movement around, and take God consciousness to the distance.


    Before that, before Ouyang Xiasha saw those things with her divine sense, she would not be worried at all. Even if there were two more so-called species more powerful than cannibal vine, she could not change her face. After all, this is just the outside of the forest. What can be terrible? But after seeing those things, Ouyang Xiasha''s face, after all, changed and became more dignified. In order to aggravate the dignified feeling, she even added: "moreover, this group is a large group of that kind of group" before Xi hengzuo''s reply to the previous topic


    "Lord, what do you mean?" No one here has the divine sense to be as abnormal as Ouyang Xiasha. Even things a few kilometers away from here, where they are, can be seen clearly. But it''s the danger that you can''t see, but you can feel, that makes you most nervous, worried and uneasy. Therefore, it''s expected that some people will ask questions that they can''t bear.


    "On our left, three kilometers away from us, a group of blood sucking mosquitoes are flying in our direction. There are at least 500 of them. On our right, two kilometers away, a group of poisonous leeches are running towards us at a crazy speed. The number is about 200! " At this time, and she began to want that the information they found had been found by them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not hide them any more. She spoke out the facts she saw with her own eyes, so that they could be prepared in advance.


    After all, everything has to be done step by step. It''s impossible to be a fat man with a stutter. It''s a big progress to find out the reasons for something wrong around. As for the real reasons, in the final analysis, even Xi Jing can''t do anything about it. Besides, these young people who have experienced real training for the first time, so Ouyang Xiasha will choose to stop there and stop investigating the reasons Then give the answer, also be regarded as a matter of course, expected things."Blood sucking mosquitoes? Our idea is really low enough. We have encountered the most frightening existence outside the forest of Rizhao City. We have to judge the danger, even the lower Warcraft in the inner circle. "

 Chapter 2335

    After hearing the words "blood sucking mosquito", even Xi Jing, who has always been calm, can''t be as calm as usual, let alone other people? People who don''t know about the forest distribution in Rizhao City are just fine. They only know that there is danger. As for how dangerous this danger is, they don''t have any idea in their mind. If they don''t say anything else, at least their spiritual gap won''t be so exaggerated. Monks who know about the forest distribution in Rizhao City really feel bad. They feel that they are lucky Make complaints about the torment of the soul that can not ensure the safety of their children. It is not easy to say that the danger is coming, but it is impossible to say anything. It is not a simple sentence or two, but it can be said clearly. So, it always suppresses its liveliness, forcing itself to pretend to be a lady''s fan, and it will be unable to bear the unbelievable exclamation of being able to resist. It''s expected.


    Don''t underestimate the danger of "blood sucking mosquitoes" and think that Xi Jing''s reaction is too extreme. Although "blood sucking mosquitoes" are also called "mosquitoes", they are different from the so-called "mosquitoes" that people usually see.


    For example, although the "ordinary mosquito" also sucks blood, its demand for blood is very small, or even negligible. Often people are bitten, but they don''t feel the slightest bit of it. If it''s not for the itching feeling, which is the sequela of being bitten, I''m afraid that this feeling of insensitivity will be maintained all the time The so-called "blood sucking mosquitoes" are totally different from them. Their desire for blood is even more exaggerated than the bloodthirsty cannibal vine Ouyang Xiasha encountered before. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are not happy without blood and will never give up if they don''t suck everything.


    As for whether the "blood sucking mosquito" will eat too much and explode, it''s not something we need to worry about. At least in the long years of Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, we haven''t seen or heard that there are "blood sucking mosquitoes" who are propped to death or too much blood sucking to explode. It''s like their bodies are an unlimited container However, it sounds exaggerated, but it is an indisputable fact.


    It''s just like the "ordinary mosquito" is so small that it''s easy to ignore it if you don''t pay attention to it. But the body size of the "blood sucking mosquito" is as big as that of a puppy of a large dog, which makes it impossible for people to ignore it.


    Another example is that the attack of the "ordinary mosquito" will be affected by some foreign objects or the external environment, so that it will not enter, or completely give up the target, such as plants like wormwood; but the "blood sucking mosquito" will not be so limited, or even if it is limited, because of too subtle relations, they choose to ignore it.


    Of course, there are many differences between "ordinary mosquitoes" and "blood sucking mosquitoes", which will not be explained one by one here. However, the similarities between them are the root cause of people''s fear of them, such as non hierarchical attacks day and night, non differentiated attacks and so on.


    You know, any one of the characteristics described above will make people feel chilly. What''s more, it''s a blood sucking mosquito with blood sucking function?


    In addition, although the species of "blood sucking mosquito" is a group, it can only exist in a group after evolution. Considering that "blood sucking mosquito" is a kind of Warcraft with limited upgrade, and that all dangerous places are distributed according to the Warcraft level, that is to say, around the forest of Rizhao City, or around the whole city There are only a group of "blood sucking mosquitoes" in the forest of Rizhao City. Therefore, they will be uneasy, nervous, unbelievable, and lament their luck. It is understandable.

 Chapter 2336

    Isn''t it? The only group of "blood sucking mosquitoes" in the forest of Rizhao City have been encountered by them. It''s their luck! But you think that this is the limit of your bad luck, so you are very wrong. Later, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed this.


    well, it''s a bit far away. If you say, on the other side, since your nature has been exposed thoroughly, then it will continue to hide and make complaints about deceiving oneself and others. It seems that it has no meaning at all. So, after hearing that "poisonous ant bee", the other side will completely open the pattern of growl and Tucao, and it will follow the natural course of development. It is the inevitable result of the reform. And indeed, it is true. No, just before the exaggerated surprise speech, the other side gave everyone a supplementary Tucao, and heard what she shouted like "make complaints about that poisonous wasp. What is that?" Lord, if I remember correctly, that thing doesn''t belong to the periphery at all. Oh, my God! What is our luck? Although the other side didn''t make it very clear, there is probably a number in the hearts of the people present. After all, all of them are intelligent. The only difference is the degree of intelligence and whether they have experience or not.


    "It doesn''t belong to the periphery, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be deliberately attracted!" For the other side of the question, Ouyang Xiasha is very calm to give her a most simple, but people can find out the cause and effect of the answer. For Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, if you don''t know Ouyang Xiasha well, it''s hard to find the extreme anger hidden in her calm attitude. You really think that she doesn''t care about it! Fortunately, most of the people gathered here know about Ouyang Xiasha, which avoids the so-called misunderstanding.


    "Deliberately attracted? Lord, you don''t mean what I understand, do you Although she knew that her master''s judgment would never go wrong, she could not accept the situation of being framed. In addition to having such a special experience for the first time and being incompetent in accepting, she also knew that the first thing she would do in such a situation was not to retaliate against the originator, but to do her best to protect him Xi hengzuo and his younger generation''s life safety, the feeling of "no revenge, no resentment must be tolerated" is the real reason that the other side can''t accept.


    "That''s what you mean!" Although the expression of heartache on the other side is that she was raised as a real daughter, how can she not heartache? In the end, Ouyang Xiasha chose to tell the truth. Because she knows that sometimes, lies are not the love for them, but the cancer that harms others. When necessary, they must be cut off, even if the process is not so good, and also mixed with the pain of bone erosion.


    "Why? Why are they doing this? We just came here and didn''t offend them? Why are they so immoral? Is it difficult that they are actually the accomplices of those families and know our whereabouts, so they have such a frame up? " After all, the other side is well protected. It''s not hard to understand that this inexplicable frame-up will link it with their enemies.


    "Silly girl, if you want to frame up, you don''t necessarily need to have grudges and resentments between the two sides. Sometimes the situation that is beneficial to you is also the reason why they are willing to implicate the innocent and abandon their conscience. In short, they are not affiliated to those families, and our whereabouts have not been revealed. At least those people do not know who we are, otherwise, they will not choose like this. As for the reason why they lead those "poisonous leeches" to us, they treat us as soft persimmons and stepping stones. They want us to help them ward off the disaster, that''s all. " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know that the other side is well protected by them (including her former self of course). Although her mind is different from white paper, the word "simple" can barely match it. But knowing that she was well protected and her mind was too "pure", Ouyang Xiasha was so cruel that she exposed the ugliness, thoroughness and rudeness of human nature in front of her, and even refused to give her a process of relaxation. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, since she chose to be born, to fight with Xi Jing, and to no longer hide in her boudoir, Being a lady protected by others, and having already put it into practice, she still needs to master some necessary reality and knowledge, such as the ugliness and selfishness of human nature. She can also master it as quickly as possible, so as not to suffer losses in this respect in the future, or to be a burden of innocence behind them, so that they will be dangerous and she will suffer, but this is not the case It''s not what she wants to see, so it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. It''s better to have this heart now than to regret in the future.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is joking or making sarcastic remarks. If those people know the direction they are leading the "poisonous leeches", every monk''s strength is higher than them (Ouyang Xiasha, in order to avoid trouble, they deliberately hide their level, so they are regarded as soft persimmons by these people), and there are a group of "blood sucking" nearby If mosquitoes are approaching, there is no need to guess. They are absolutely, absolutely not going to approach Ouyang Xiasha any more, because if you want to know what the consequences of their approaching are, putting the cart before the horse one by one, and turning the disaster into a real shield and stepping stone, it is an inevitable result, and even it is not an exaggeration that they have no bones and no soul left.

 Chapter 2337

    "They have gone too far!" In the past, the other side was well protected. Even this little darkness can make her look like such a fuss. If you don''t know her real age, you would think she is a little girl who doesn''t understand the world!


    However, it''s no wonder that the other side is making such a fuss that they think that the other side has gone too far. You know, although those "poisonous leeches" also belong to the family Apidae, they are not ordinary bees. Not to mention its huge size like a bear cub, or its nature of being a member of a pack like a wolf pack, that is, its deadly toxin and its diet habit of taking meat, especially human meat, as its staple food are enough for everyone to drink, not to mention its own level and attack power. After all, the name of "Zhongwei killer" is not in vain It is absolutely impossible to escape from them. At least so far, no one below the demigod level can escape their siege and pursuit.


    What about the existence of demigod? I want to know that even if I can escape, I will pay a great price. After all, how difficult it is to deal with "poisonous leeches" is well known in the whole underworld. Otherwise, the other side would not be so excited to hear their names.


    OK, let''s go a little further. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has long known that Xi Jing''s protection on the other side is comparable to that of a princess (Ouyang Xiasha''s children''s shoes have completely forgotten that this so-called protection group once had her share of credit), and she has also made preparations and psychological construction in advance (because the time interval is too long, she has forgotten how exaggerated Xi Jing''s protection is, which leads to the failure of the Institute In fact, in a strict sense, she didn''t do enough preparation), but after listening to the other side''s indignant complaints, Ouyang Xiasha still had the feeling of accepting incompetence (expected things).


    Considering the urgency of time, there is no extra time for the other side to slowly accept, understand and adapt. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer seems sharp and direct. Although it can''t be denied that what she said is true, it''s still a fact that can''t be debated. Generally speaking, her heart is a little fragile, and she will be beaten by her words Fortunately, although the other side is well protected, it does not belong to this group. Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha said that she would let the other side go home if she could not, she didn''t really mean it. To say so is just to use the so-called "jijiangfa".


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha said, the original text is as follows: "too much? No, no, no, they just want to bring disaster to the East and seek a chance of life for themselves. It''s not too much. If I had to face this situation, I would have made the same choice! The other side girl, you need to know, where is the maximum darkness of human heart? I don''t even know how many lives I''ve lived, how many reincarnations I''ve lived, how many years of memory I have, let alone you? And what you see now, if you really want to say it, is just a child in the dark, a small corner of the huge iceberg. It''s nothing serious at all. Since you have chosen to join the WTO, you should adjust your psychology, and take the sinister darkness of the human heart as a habit that you can''t get used to. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will collapse sooner or later It''s crummy. Of course, if you really can''t accept it, go back this time and stay in the hell hall honestly. No one will blame you. "

 Chapter 2338

    What Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say is: "there''s nothing wrong with these people''s choice. The only wrong thing to do is to miscalculate their strength. Therefore, they will lose their vitality and die without a place to die.".


    Because the other side has just come into contact with all kinds of darkness in the world, what Ouyang Xiasha explains to her is some simple and easy to understand problems, which are a little more profound, but she doesn''t mention them. After all, the result of "pulling out seedlings to encourage growth" is not what she wants to see.


    "No, I used to live in the underworld because the underworld has been stable. It doesn''t make much difference whether I live or not. But now in the underworld, the war is coming. After the war, there are enough loopholes and gaps left by the local families. I don''t want to waste my house and eventually become a drag on you. Besides, I''ve been living in the underworld for such a long time Enough of Jingzhai, it''s time to come out! As for the so-called darkness in this world, I will try my best to accept it. Please rest assured! " It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has been achieved. The other side not only refuses her proposal to let her stay in the house as she imagined, but also accepts Ouyang Xiasha''s dark theory as soon as possible and adjusts her mind safely.


    Ouyang Xiasha is obviously very satisfied with the other side''s performance and answer. If you don''t believe it, just look at the faint smile on the corner of her mouth, the slightly raised eyebrow corner, and the gesture like expression of "a child can be taught", and the lighter head.


    As for Xi hengzuo, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t comfort and enlighten them like that of the other side, because they are not only the successors of Xi Jing''s next generation, but also the successors of various positions in the temple of the underworld. The burden on them is not light. It is absolutely inevitable for them to complete the transition with Xi Jing in the future On the other side, there is no position in the hell hall, but it is totally different.


    "But Lord, are we going to suffer this loss and wait to be attacked by both sides?" Just when Ouyang Xiasha expressed her appreciation to the other side, she was unwilling to accept that she was regarded as a stepping stone. Finally, because she couldn''t help but was curious, she asked back. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. From the other side''s point of view, the one who is most reluctant to be used by others is the master of her own family. Therefore, she must, must, absolutely have a way to frame them up. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of existence who is unprepared and willing to suffer losses.


    However, it''s no wonder that the other side can''t bear it. After all, they are now in the position of "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "highly poisonous leeches", each occupying a position of 180 degrees. In short, no matter which side they run away, they will eventually face each other and can''t avoid it. In the face of such an unsolved problem, the other side can Aren''t you curious? Whether it is for their own safety or for revenge on their enemies, this issue is worth exploring and seeking knowledge from the other side, isn''t it? As for whether there is really no solution, the other side has never considered, because in her heart, there is nothing that can''t be solved if she has her own master, who is comparable to God. The only problem is whether she is willing to say that, that''s all.


    "Lose? No, no, no, no, who is the ultimate loser, who is the ultimate victim, and who is the ultimate stepping stone. It''s too early to say in reality. You know, the result is not necessarily Oh! Of course, we should not only take revenge, let them know that we are not easy to get into trouble, but also calculate some interest, let them know that we need to have insight to harm others, at least we are not what they can do! If you want to harm others in the next life, you''d better open your eyes wide! " Ouyang Xiasha obviously knows what the other side is curious about. In addition, the successful implementation of this plan really needs their cooperation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t continue to hide. Of course, in order to satisfy everyone''s appetite, she doesn''t immediately say the answer, but ambiguously confirms the other side''s conjecture, that''s all.


    "Oh, my Lord, if you have any plans, just say so. Don''t let us guess. If we can guess, we don''t have to ask you, do we? Lord, just say it. If you don''t say it, I''ll hold you Although the other side is too well protected and simple, it doesn''t mean that she is really stupid. Although she can''t be 100% sure of her master''s appetizing practice, she also guessed 70% or 80%. Therefore, in order to know the answer she wants to know as soon as possible, the other side completely puts down her face and holds her master''s No Let go, one side is very straightforward mouth, and even play helpless such methods are used, do not mind, in front of their children this style.


    "Ha ha! In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just "treating people with their own way". Don''t they want to bring disaster to the East and take us as a back-up? Let''s do the same thing. Later we''ll split up. Bi Fang and I will delay the speed of the group of people with "poisonous leeches" and stop them from coming here. The rest of you will lead the "blood sucking mosquitoes" to the direction of the group of people. What should we do later? I''ll send a message to you later, but before that, you should first send this message Take some pills. These pills can prevent you from being bitten by the poisonous leech, which leads to some results I don''t want to see. As for the effect of these pills, although they can''t completely isolate the poison of the poisonous leech, they can prevent its spread. The reason why the poison of the poisonous leech has no solution is that it spreads too fast, In other words, as long as I can control the speed of its spread, I have a way to detoxify it. " Ouyang Xiasha took out a small bottle of pills, while facing the crowd, solemnly asked to say.

 Chapter 2339

    "Forget it, let me talk about the deployment in the future! In a moment, after you bring the "blood sucking mosquitoes", I will find the most appropriate and the most appropriate time to let you leave as soon as possible. Since it''s a disaster, there''s no need for us to participate, right? So, if you hear my voice to let you run quickly, you must not hesitate to choose the same way to return immediately. If, I mean, if, because of some specific or sudden accident, you don''t succeed in escaping, then you must get close to me. Are you clear? " Waiting for Xi hengzuo, they took the pill and were about to feed it to their mouth when Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought that the situation must be very chaotic for a while. In such a chaotic situation, the effect of temporary command is definitely getting twice the result with half the effort. The effect is better than that of prior command, but it is not a little bit worse. Even because of the chaos, it will affect their (own) mind It''s not impossible for them to ignore some necessary sound transmission out of instinct and unconsciousness. After all, it''s very difficult to figure out how exaggerated people''s desire for survival is. At least so far, no one has been lucky enough to see where its limit is. So, no matter it''s for the sake of self-protection Uncomfortable (remorse, regret), or to protect the people they care about, since you have thought of here, Ouyang Xiasha did not ignore it, choose to give up the reason.


    "I understand!"


    "Got it!"


    Although I don''t know why the Lord, who said "I''ll talk about it later" before, changed his mind before even blinking an eye, they still chose to be silent about doubts and to put forward Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions because they firmly believed in Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Now that you understand, let''s start! Remember, it''s all about being careful! " Looking at her opinions, she still chooses to trust her unconditionally. Even if she has doubts in her heart, she can bear them and doesn''t raise any objection (including Xi hengzuo, who surprised Ouyang Xiasha and was the only one to fight with her before). It''s absolutely deceiving for Ouyang Xiasha to say that she''s not moved. Unfortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is not born to express her feelings So, in addition to repeatedly telling them to be careful, she really didn''t know what to say!


    Of course, the advice here is especially for Xi hengzuo and his younger generation. After all, it is the first time for them to participate in the so-called real experience. No matter they are experienced or seen, there is no object to refer to or compare.


    And like Xi Jing, they had accompanied her in many battles in those years. He was not careful. He knew where to be careful and where to pay attention. Even because of the lack of "nine orifices and exquisite heart", the number of paragraphs was not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, but he could figure out the answer. Even if there is no heart like that on the other side, she is much better than Xi hengzuo. Although she has never participated in Ouyang Xiasha''s southern and Northern battles, she has heard of it. As the saying goes, "I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs run." that''s the truth.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha finished her words, Xi hengzuo started to take action. Although no one said anything similar to a promise, their gesture of raising their arms, thumbs up, and the other four fingers bending together was enough to explain everything.


    "Brother Shantong Ouyang Xiasha is still a little uneasy to see the people''s back gradually away. After all, Xi hengzuo, they have experienced what is the real experience for the first time, and they have encountered such a situation for the first time. Think about it, it''s really bad luck. It''s estimated that no one is more sad than them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help crying out for the children''s shoes Understanding is where the strength of Shantong shoes lies, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2340

    However, when we think about it, Xi hengzuo and others without any experience, in the face of such a bad situation, they are not polite to say that they are just a drag. In addition, their team, such as Xi hengzuo, has more inexperienced young people than those with experience, such as Xi Jing, who can''t even do the most basic "one-to-one protection". So, No wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so worried.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?" Shantong children''s shoes used to be a person who didn''t like to use his brain. In the past, it was a typical representative of "two ears don''t hear things outside the window, and one mind only reads the books of sages". Later, he became a wandering ghost, with his elder brother in front of him. He just did what he had to do, and he didn''t need his brain at all. Then he followed Ouyang Xiasha, who had "nine orifices and exquisite heart" ¡¯He doesn''t need the help of Ouyang Xiasha to do those brain burning things, so he doesn''t have a clue about Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior of suddenly calling him. Well, he doesn''t think about the question of "why is this?" all he needs to do is stop and listen quietly. What Ouyang Xiasha has to say is enough. As for other superfluous things, there is no need for him, and it is not worth his effort, because it is a waste of time, effort and energy.


    Don''t think that Shantong children''s shoes have such a thought, that is, lazy or stupid. You know, the reason why he thinks like this is completely because in Shantong children''s shoes'' eyes, these are not what he needs to consider. If his sister has something to do, she will say. If she doesn''t say it, he will think about it. What''s the advantage besides adding trouble to himself? Therefore, the existence of Shantong children''s shoes, you can say that he is broad-minded, you can also say that he is "wise as a fool", anyway, it is quite suitable to be used as a subordinate (will not fight for power with you, do not express any opinions, and do not interfere in any decisions you make, you say what you do, it is a typical "less talk, more work", is not a good example of the new era Good, subordinate). It''s also a popular type.


    "Brother Shantong, help me watch them! Of course, you have to be careful yourself. " Ouyang Xiasha, who knows the personality of Shantong children''s shoes, certainly knows the significance of Shantong children''s shoes. Therefore, in view of the personality of Shantong children''s shoes, and in order to avoid wasting too much time, Ouyang Xiasha delays their plan. As soon as she comes up, she tells the reason why she shouts him without turning a corner.


    As for the last sentence, of course, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s advice from the bottom of her heart. It''s not an affectation. After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. We are all our own people. It''s not the result Ouyang Xiasha wants to see, is it? Therefore, don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s advice. This is the first time to cut off the possibility of "exchanging one''s own safety for the safety of others".


    "Master girl, don''t worry!" You know, mountain boy shoes usually just don''t like to use his head, but that doesn''t mean he is stupid. So, he still understands the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Of course, after hearing it, there are still some small touches. I wanted to say a few more words to express my feelings, but I thought that my maid would have to "control more with less" to deal with those "poisonous leeches" and those people who would bring "poisonous leeches" harm to them, just in case, and to avoid the possibility of a real "shipwreck in the gutter", but also to let my maid master know Completely put down the heart, concentrate on dealing with those disasters, Shantong shoes soon, they give their own guarantee.


    Don''t underestimate this guarantee. You need to know that Shantong''s shoes may not be top-notch. However, he is very famous for his trusting habit. To put it simply, once he guarantees, he will never regret.


    Seeing the disappearing figure of the mountain boy''s shoes and hearing the distant "buzzing" sound, Bi Fang, standing on one side, rarely pushed Ouyang Xiasha with his forehead to express his urge.


    "What? So anxious to see the excitement? " Ouyang Xiasha, who came back to herself because of Bi Fang''s nudge, asked back with a light smile while stroking Bi Fang''s forehead with her hand and in a very flattering tone.


    "Goo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Although I don''t know what Bi Fang''s specific expression means, it''s not difficult to see that he gave his own answer to the rhetorical question raised before Ouyang Xiasha. And with Bi Fang shouting at the same time, Bi Fang suddenly slowly bent down and squatted toward Ouyang Xiasha.


    "All right, all right! No hurry, no hurry! Let''s go and have a look! " Ouyang Xiasha answered helplessly, sitting on Bi Fang''s back. I don''t know if it''s because of the existence of the contract. Bi Fangna''s voice doesn''t change in other people''s ears, but Ouyang Xiasha can clearly understand what it means. Just like now, when you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the cooing voice before Bi Fang is obviously urging her. However, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been bad tempered but patient, has no sign of anger, and even indulges in following her thoughts. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha really likes Bi Fang, or that she is proud of being accepted by her Even though she is tolerant, she will never stop what she can do without any harm.

 Chapter 2341

    Isn''t it just watching? It''s easy to kill them with Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, and let the other party not even have the chance to resist. Or it''s easy to isolate them from the species that they fear with the border. But how can Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been arrogant, be indifferent when the other party framed them? Or in other words, how could she let them die so easily? It''s not too cheap for them, is it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s drama of "bringing disaster to the East" came into being.


    That is to say, it is not unreasonable for Ouyang Xiasha to ask Xi hengzuo to approach her if they have an accident. After all, it''s a drama that she directs and plays. She should never know more about the overall situation than she does. After all, she has a "wrist Bi" space. It''s really no good. She can take them to escape together, but she can''t guide them by herself Drama, but also let their own people hurt it!


    As for the problem of whether the "wrist Bi" space will be exposed, it''s also very easy to solve. Even if they are all their own people, they will never sell themselves out. If Ouyang Xiasha wants to keep her secret, she just needs to stun the other party before entering the space, or a "worry elixir" that makes the other party forget the last month''s affairs afterwards, which can easily solve these problems, There''s nothing to worry about, isn''t there?


    Ouyang Xiasha is only going to let herself and Bi Fang face the group of "poisonous leeches" and lead them to the original crowd where they are, but she doesn''t consider other people''s reasons, which is to ensure the safety of other people''s lives.


    You know, people who can find their goals ahead of time and think of ways to "bring disaster to the East" for the first time will never be inferior to Xi Jing in terms of strength. After all, Xi Jing''s carelessness and the development of things are too unexpected. At least before Ouyang Xiasha reminds them, what are they After all, for the sake of their own safety, there is no principle of being a man, and there is no bottom line in their heart. It is polite to say that they are mean and shameless. This kind of existence is definitely not something that Xi hengzuo and others who have experienced for the first time can cope with. In short, it is very easy for them to fall into the trap of others and put themselves and Xi Jing in a dangerous situation. Therefore, completely isolating the contact between them is the most effective measure to avoid all troubles.


    As for Xi Jing, although they have the strength and ingenuity to compete with those coming from the opposite side, the "blood sucking mosquitoes" Xi hengzuo has to face are not easy to match. Although they are just trouble points, they can not deal with them at least.


    But Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called Xi Jing they "have a fight" with each other is just a "fight" between them. That''s all. It''s not that they can ensure their own safety in front of each other.


    It''s obvious that xiazuo will not be able to guide them to take revenge on ouhengyang.


    As for the Shantong shoes, they exist completely to protect Xi hengzuo. After all, the so-called loopholes will inevitably appear with the number and skill of Xi hengzuo. The Shantong shoes are to make up for these loopholes.

 Chapter 2342

    So, Ouyang Xiasha is not going to watch the excitement. What else can she do? And it''s true that when Ouyang Xiasha sits on Bi Fang''s back and is very stable, Bi Fang takes off slowly. What''s the point of paying attention to the group of "poisonous leeches" and the group of people who are harmful to others? What''s the point of Ouyang Xiasha''s mind The answer is self-evident.


    The words are divided into two parts. Just as Ouyang Xiasha leisurely goes towards the group of people who do harm to others, Xi hengzuo and others are getting closer and closer to the "buzz". Hearing this sound, even if Xi hengzuo had been prepared for it, they could not help but feel awed. Of course, they could be very sure that the owner of these sounds was the vampire outside the forest of Rizhao City, or even the "blood sucking mosquito" known as the blood sucking killer.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had told them before that they were faced with a group of frightening "blood sucking mosquitoes", and at that time, they also chose to trust, but in their hearts, they were still a bit lucky. They felt that their luck was not so bad, so when the last fluke in their hearts was completely smashed, the last hope, When they were completely destroyed, Xi hengzuo and his family could not help but gasp.


    Although I still can''t help but feel a little frightened, after the bitter battle and suffering from the forest, including Xi hengzuo, who has the hardest mouth, several young people are no longer the old mentality of "Tian Da, di Da, I''m the biggest, Tian Da, di Lao ER and I Lao San". Everyone''s nerves are tense when they realize the danger of the forest in Rizhao City Even Xi hengzuo, who came from the University, was no exception.


    Seeing the great changes of Xi hengzuo and others, Xi Jing immediately took a look in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha (you know, Ouyang Xiasha has left the previous position and ran in the direction of the group of people who did harm to others, so this so-called direction is only the direction Xi Jing thought), to show his feeling for his master It''s exciting. After all, they have been doing things that can''t be changed for so many years (the arrogant character of a few younger generation), but their own master has only joined in for a few days and achieved such an effect. How can he not be excited? How can we remain indifferent?


    You know, Xi Jing saw everything before and kept it in mind, including Ouyang Xiasha''s satire, ignorance and a series of reactions. He understood that his master was very careful. After all, the former master was not such a person, let alone stimulating, inspiring and forgiving these children''s rudeness. It was very possible to kill them or teach them a painful lesson, even if they were the offspring of herself and her confidants, such as Shiloh. I have to say that my master has really changed a lot in this trip to the mortal world. The most obvious point is that he has more so-called human feelings. And this is also why Xi Jing is very happy and likes her change, at least in her heart.


    "As the LORD said, there is no doubt that those in front of us are" blood sucking mosquitoes ". These dangerous Warcraft are less" gentle "in attack and combat power than cannibals. You should be careful." After some deep thinking, Xi Jing quickly took back his thoughts, and then he said to Xi hengzuo that they were seriously admonishing him, while taking out the huge sword he was wearing, "Qiang Yi!" The ground was inserted on the ground in front of him, and then a strong aura came into the sword body from his hand. Then, with the sword as the guide, an invisible barrier appeared in front of the mirror, which wrapped the younger generation firmly in it.


    "The attack power and combat power are not as" gentle "as cannibals?" Hearing this, Xi hengzuo and other young people suddenly looked at each other and began to cry. They really wanted to ask Xi Jing: "uncle (father), aren''t you really trying to scare us? Even the so-called "gentle" things are so terrible. What will this dangerous Warcraft look like?


    Although I don''t understand what my father (uncle) is doing to hold up such a power mask, aren''t they going to leave here soon? But influenced by the family education, they didn''t say much. Because they know in their hearts that if their father (uncle) wants to tell them, even if they don''t ask, he will tell them. If he doesn''t tell them what he means, it''s useless for them to ask. So, why do you do this!


    Xi Jing didn''t react very much when he saw the appearance of several people''s fear. It seemed that all this was expected by him. He only heard him say with ease: "the Lord''s meaning is to let us take it, but before that, let your own experience kill one or two, even though it''s your first real experience with Warcraft But don''t be so nervous. Although the "blood sucking mosquitoes" are known as the blood sucking killers in the forest of Rizhao City, they are difficult and troublesome, but their average level is not very high. Generally, they are at the peak of spirit beasts, and the highest level is just beyond the scope of holy beasts. In other words, if they really use their heart, it is difficult for these "blood sucking mosquitoes" to deal with them In fact, it''s not so difficult. If you really can''t stand it, you will be safe in my aura. Therefore, don''t force yourself too much, because although your fighting experience is precious, your personal safety is still the most important thing we care about. " If you think about it carefully, you can understand where Xi Jing''s sense of lightness at the moment comes from. After all, being careful and alert is safer than being proud, isn''t it?As for Xi Jing''s behavior of stopping, fighting first and then blaming the past, it''s not the result of his making decisions without authorization. To be honest, it''s the answer he discussed with Ouyang Xiasha. Before the separation, Ouyang Xiasha and Xi Yingxiang didn''t have any extra communication, but in fact, they were making eye contact in secret, and discussed the result.

 Chapter 2343

    After all, there are not many chances to encounter this kind of danger, but not fatal. In addition, it takes time for Ouyang Xiasha to go to the theatre, that is, to tease each other. Therefore, it is expected that there will be such a result.


    "I understand!" Although Xi hengzuo was a little arrogant, a little too self-conscious, and didn''t listen to people''s advice, they still had a certain ability to judge whether they came to such a dangerous place this time. They didn''t know black and white, and they didn''t know good or bad. They took Xi Jing''s order to let them kill "blood sucking mosquitoes" as if they were harming them or being bad for them. On the contrary, they were very angry It is clear that the significance of Xi Jing''s decision lies in the fact that even Xi hengzuo''s heart is still trembling with the "blood sucking mosquito" and they are afraid of their hands and feet, they finally accept the order without hesitation.


    However, to accept, Xi hengzuo and others, thoughtfully looked at the weapons in their hands, but some helpless. You know, the weapons that can be brought out to see people by their birth must be rare. They are made of rare minerals. They are not low-grade weapons. Even if they are not peerless magic weapons, they are rare treasures. But such precious weapons can''t help the destruction of those cannibal vines. They are good, brand-new weapons, one after another After the battle, all of them became scarred and toothless. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I believe no one would have linked these things with the so-called treasures before, because the gap between them is too big.


    Just ask, with this kind of weapon, to deal with those "blood sucking mosquitoes", which are more fierce than the previous cannibal vines, is really OK, really no problem? Of course, the answer is no, but they agreed to Xi Jing after all, and no one has ever mentioned the issue of weapons before. If they do it again at this time, it will be like they want to retreat, and this is why they make excuses for their retreat? Therefore, Xi hengzuo, who is a good face, has no one to ask for their dilemma, even if he is helpless. Even Xi muyuan, who is a girl, has no exception.


    "Go on!" It seems to see Xi hengzuo and others'' dilemma about their weapons, and their determination to break the pot. Xi Jing, who wanted to wait for them to show weakness and open his mouth, finally had to shake his head helplessly and change his plan. He took the initiative to take out a few weapons from his own space, aiming at Xi hengzuo and Xi Xiang The direction of yuan is lost.


    After all, they are either their own children or their beloved nephews. In a word, they all grow up and have an inseparable relationship with themselves. He doesn''t want to hurt them just because he wants to see their weak selfishness. It is the so-called "pity the parents all over the world". Therefore, Xi Jing will finally choose to give in and compromise, which is expected.


    After hearing Xi Jing''s words, Xi hengzuo and Xi Xiangyuan haven''t figured out what''s going on. After all, who would have thought how quickly their mind was discovered, and then they saw a flash of black light. Two reflective things flew in their direction, although they didn''t understand the cause and effect, and they didn''t understand what their father (uncle) wanted to do Well, out of instinct, the two of them stretched out their arms at the first time, and then picked them up.


    At the moment when Xi hengzuo and Xi Xiangyuan touched the flying object, their five fingers seemed to touch a piece of ice for a thousand years. If their will were not good, they would have thrown it out instinctively. When they were as like as two peas, the same as the black and shining, the long and Nepal saber, the two people were going to take the cold shoulder and put their arms down. Although Xi hengzuo did not know what the Nepal Army knife was, it did not affect their love for the two long knives.

 Chapter 2344

    "Is this tungsten gold black iron?" Born in such a family, his eyesight must be not low. Therefore, even if Xi hengzuo had never seen this kind of mineral before, he must have a little guess in his heart at the first sight. If you don''t believe it, just look at the tone of his voice.


    And it is true that Xi hengzuo used rhetorical questions, but it is not difficult to hear his tone. It can be seen that the quality of the weapon in his mind is not only a guess, but also a positive and clear answer.


    Especially when he saw Xi hengzuo''s action of waving the long knife in his hand in surprise while answering, as well as the visible shadow of the blade in the void, and a smile of joy on Xi hengzuo''s face, which had never been covered up, it proved this point.


    Of course, Xi Xiangyuan''s expression and performance did not cover up where to go. Although he was not as straightforward as Xi hengzuo, chiguoguo asked, but he did not cover up his joy and excitement. Anyway, as long as he was not blind, Xi Xiangyuan''s emotion could be revealed at a glance, which was different from the past.


    But think about it, isn''t Xi hengzuo and Xi Xiangyuan worried that they don''t have any weapons? I didn''t expect that my uncle (father) gave them one. It''s still so precious and precious. It can be called cutting iron like mud, cutting gold and jade. It''s a rare and precious weapon. In addition, tungsten, gold, and black iron, which was extremely precious in ancient times, that is, the most prosperous age of cultivation, has already disappeared in today''s society. It''s not exaggerating to say that it''s a legendary existence. Therefore, they will be excited, excited, and show their emotions without knowing it. It''s not strange, is it?


    "Smelly boy has good eyesight. These two long knives are really made of tungsten, gold and black iron." For Xi hengzuo can see these treasure material things, Xi Jing didn''t show any accident, as if things should be like this, but in order to encourage Xi hengzuo them, don''t hit their enthusiasm for learning, Xi Jing nodded for this, and said with a faint smile.


    "Dad, why are you so eccentric and so nice? Why didn''t you think of your daughter, me and elder martial brother Zuoyi? Are we not your apprentices? Last time I asked you for tungsten and iron weapons, you were reluctant to give them. Now for my brother and elder martial brother hengzuo, you are even willing to take out tungsten, gold and black iron, which has long disappeared and only belongs to the legendary ore. Wuwuwuwu, Dad, am I your own How could Xi muyuan not be envious and envious of the legendary "tungsten, gold and black iron" in this world? Combined with his previous experience, Xi muyuan now called a grievance in his heart! That appearance, that serious degree, looks like before the mirror, really hurt her, really don''t hurt her. As for Zuo Yi, who stood beside her and was named, although he didn''t say anything and didn''t express any dissatisfaction, he couldn''t cheat people because of his envy.


    "You girl, you still have a grudge! In the past, I didn''t give the tungsten iron to you at that time, but it was the necessary material for your elder martial uncle, that is, your elder martial brother hengzuo''s father to refine the fortress protection array. How can you make fun of it? As you know, what we had to face at that time was the situation that several local established families were about to attack the city together. If we were not careful, we would be doomed. Therefore, compared with the safety of the whole Fengdu, your small needs, no matter for your safety (Fengdu is lost, people living in Fengdu, including Xi muyuan, can have any good The end Or because I am in this position and I have to "be in the right position and make the right policies". I will definitely choose the safety of the whole Fengdu. That is also something I can''t do. Just ask, except that time, you can tell me, which time there was a good thing, I didn''t stick to you first, use first, stick to you first, choose first? You girl, you really have no conscience! As for the weapon made of tungsten, gold and black iron, haven''t I given it to you yet? Who told you you didn''t stand with them? Who told them to be closer to me? Who told me that I didn''t have three heads and six arms, and I could only throw one piece at a time? " For the impatient girl, Xi Jing has no choice but to be helpless. After all, she has formed a habit for so many years, which can''t be changed overnight. Although Xi Mu yuan''s temperament, Xi Jing had long guessed that his girl would have such a reaction, but when he really heard the accusations of chiguoguo, he was still so serious, not a joke. In fact, Xi Jing''s heart was still very hurt. After all, his love for Xi Mu yuan, but he never cheated. Unexpectedly, he would hear such accusations. What''s wrong The reason is just a weapon. It''s really sad to think about it!


    In fact, think about it, generally only really care about her words, you will put it in your heart, will really go to haggle, a hurt words, will let you heartbroken, heartbroken, on the contrary, if you don''t care, who cares what she said? It can be seen that Xi Jing really loves her daughter. However, it is also because of the sincere love, her words, whether intentionally or unintentionally, will have the ability to hurt Xi Jing.

 Chapter 2345

    However, after a helpless explanation and a few words to express his anger and disappointment, Xi Jing let it go and did not care about it any more. For this reason, he even shifted the topic and put the other two pieces in the space. The light and thin black reflection and material are also the same It''s obvious enough that the sword of "tungsten, gold and black iron" is taken out. It means to tell everyone, especially his wife, that this is the end of the matter. No matter who it is, don''t pursue it any more? Protect your daughter''s psychology, don''t show too obvious.


    Don''t think that Xi Jing is making a mountain out of a molehill. You know, among all the people present, even Ouyang Xiasha, who is not here, the only thing that Xi Jing can''t control is his wife Hua Bianbian. Therefore, Xi Jing''s behavior is not so much aimed at all the people present, as it is used to deal with his wife Hua On the other side, maybe more about the past.


    Although the other side of the flower is usually gentle and considerate, she is a little girl who hasn''t been out of her boudoir. But once she starts a storm, it''s really a little truth and no human feelings. Except for Ouyang Xiasha, her master, who can stop her and persuade her, she won''t sell or give her face. It''s crazy or terrible. It''s estimated that she won''t give up It''s no exaggeration. Unlike Ouyang Xiasha, although she looks very dignified and terrible, if you tell her well, she is not so unreasonable. That''s why Xi Jing thinks that the most difficult thing to grasp, including her own master, is her daughter-in-law.


    As for why Xi Jing made such a move, it''s all because there are two bottom lines that Hua Bian is famous for, and these two bottom lines are nothing else. Besides Ouyang Xiasha, who is also a friend, mother and Lord of her, she is the one who lives and dies with her. In other words, only these two people really care about in her heart. Once someone infringes on the interests of these two people, Or do something to hurt these two people (abuse, humiliation all count), then she will never let go of the originator, frankly speaking, this is the opportunity to spend the other side crazy, even if the infringer is her blood relatives, will not be the exception.


    At this time, our master is not here. That is to say, once there is a storm on the other side, no one can stop it. Combined with what Xi muyuan has done before, it is not difficult to judge that Xi Jing is afraid that Hua Bianbian will take Xi muyuan''s words and deeds as an example to touch his bottom line. This is a kind and well intentioned move. I have to say that the poor world parents heart, Xi Jing this father, is really Xi muyuan this daughter in the heart.


    Looking at Xi muyuan''s pale face at this time, as well as the gratitude for Xi Jing in her eyes, we can see that she also thought of her mother''s particularity, and was a little afraid, which also proved Xi Jing''s good intentions. I have to admit that Xi muyuan was grateful to her father from the bottom of her heart at this time.


    Of course, this is not to say that Hua Bian is too cruel. He can be ruthless even if he doesn''t care about his own blood. In fact, all Hua Bian''s behaviors are just the most direct response to his heart, and that''s all.


    You know, Hua Bian, after all, is only a plant, and does not have too much human feelings. Even if she has human appearance, it can not change the fact that she is a god plant. As a plant, it is not exaggeration to say that she is heartless.

 Chapter 2346

    The reason why she can rely on Ouyang Xiasha is that Ouyang Xiasha helps her transform her form. There is a part of her spiritual power that is exactly the same as Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, when she sees Ouyang Xiasha, she has the feeling of having the same root and the same origin. In addition, she has the only feeling that is emotional and has the same admiration for animals. It is inevitable and unexpected that she can be special to Ouyang Xiasha It''s a matter of time.


    And the other side can treat Xi Jing in a special way and regard it as their bottom line, which is of the same importance as Ouyang Xiasha. Apart from the kindness of protection at the beginning, it is the memories and experiences of living and dying together day and night in the future. Or to put it more bluntly, Hua Bi an is only afraid to put all the feelings he can give in this life on Xi Jing, so There will be no more unnecessary feelings to pay. These are the reasons why Hua Bian can''t put them in the same position as Xi Jing, but can only regard them as the most common brothers and the simplest children.


    When they don''t have conflicts with Xi Jing and Ouyang Xiasha, Hua Bianan is still the qualified sister and gentle mother. But if they have conflicts with them, I''m sorry, and that''s why Xi Jing immediately opens her mouth to stop them.


    Xi Jing is both excited and helpless about Hua Bi''An. She is excited because, apart from the Lord, only she has entered her heart. For Xi Jing, who has a strong desire for monopoly, it is certainly worth being happy.


    But what''s helpless is that once his child conflicts with himself, even if it''s just a small matter, he can be made a big deal by his daughter-in-law. Although his heart is very sweet for his wife''s maintenance, his children can''t ignore it, can''t they?


    Therefore, Xi Jing has been repeating the experience of pain and happiness since a long time ago, which costs a lot of attention. And this time can be so fast to stop the mouth, also can be regarded as a drag has been the blessing of countless experience.


    Obviously, Hua Bian, who was specially warned, also understood what her husband meant at this time. She didn''t know whether it was Ouyang Xiasha''s return, the relationship between Hua Bian''s good mood, or the accumulation of experience in the past that made Hua Bian achieve simple self-control, or that Hua Bian''s mental strength had been improved, and she could completely control her emotions. In a word, this time, for Hua Bian Xi Jing''s obstruction, Hua Bi''An in addition to its faint smile, make a clear attitude in the heart, it can be said that there is no abnormal place, not to say is to do a little extra things, even the expression of the fundus of the eye, there is no change.


    After all, if his daughter-in-law really gets angry, he can''t, can''t bear to fight even if he has? Therefore, in order to prevent him from thinking about other ways and dying more brain cells, the result is undoubtedly the best, which is also what he is most happy to see. As for the reason, why think about it? The most important thing is the result, isn''t it?


    After all, it''s no doubt that he doesn''t like to be lazy, even if he doesn''t want to be lazy? That is to say, Xi Jing made this decision after confirming that there was really nothing abnormal or improper about Hua Bianbian.


    It was because he had nothing to worry about that Xi Jing began to explain the origin of these weapons to his daughter and apprentice. After all, with his understanding of them, they are probably guessing and curious about the source of these weapons, because it is obvious that these "tungsten, gold and black iron" are not his If it''s his, how can he wait until now with his character? It is estimated that he took it out as early as when he was besieged by other family forces. As the material of the city protection array, this "tungsten gold black iron" is much better than naluoshizi''s "tungsten iron". It is estimated that it is the most conservative way to say that it is tens of times as much as naluoshizi''s. Xi Jing''s behavior is definitely not that kind of stingy for his own sake People who come out with materials.


    "These two light swords are also made of tungsten, gold, and black iron. They are exquisitely made. They can be worn around the waist and look like a belt. They not only have the sharpness of the sword, but also have the dexterity of the whip. They can be used without any disadvantage. They are especially suitable for women and sensitive people. The first time I saw these two weapons, I thought of your brothers and sisters Because these two weapons are too suitable for you. They seem to be tailor-made for you. I wanted to give you a surprise, so I took out the long knife first. I just didn''t expect that I had no worries and burdens before. Besides, those blood sucking mosquitoes are still a long way away from them. Anyway, I have to wait when I''m waiting, and I have to wait when I''m talking Instead of waiting awkwardly, it''s more natural to say something. Therefore, Xi Jing has the meaning to express his previous thoughts in detail. As a matter of fact, he did the same thing. As he looked thoughtfully at the light and thin sword made of "tungsten, gold and black iron" which had not yet been handed out, he said helplessly. In fact, Xi Jing''s purpose is also very obvious. In addition to not wanting to be misunderstood by his younger generation, he also hopes to give vent to his daughter-in-law and make them feel guilty.Don''t see what Hua Bi''An didn''t show before, but Xi Jing''s understanding of her must be somewhat angry in her heart, but it didn''t show clearly. And let his daughter-in-law angry, in Xi Jing''s view, even his daughter and apprentice, can''t do nothing, can''t they? It''s just that we can appropriately reduce the punishment. And the fact is exactly what Xi Jing expected. After hearing his words, whether it''s Zuo Yi who has never asked, or his daughter who has always been like a little overlord, they all bowed their heads with guilt.

 Chapter 2347

    "In addition to the two long swords given to hengzuo and Xiangyuan, there are four weapons made of tungsten, gold and black iron. I think you can guess more or less in your mind. This is not what the hell hall can get now! After all, "tungsten, gold, and black iron" only exists in the legend. It has been extinct for a long time. Even when the Lord built the temple of the underworld, it has become a legend. No matter how strong our ability is, even if it is as powerful as the world''s invincible, the vastness of the world''s first, comparable to the level of the gods, we can do nothing about the things that have disappeared, let alone our ability No matter now or in the past, they are not invincible or comparable to the gods. Otherwise, they will not be forced by the so-called old aristocratic families. Otherwise, they will not be eager to devour us as soon as they see that the Lord can''t come back. " Satisfied to see the results that he wanted to see, Xi Jing winked at his wife, and at the same time, he was very serious, explaining to the guilty children. If you don''t look into his eyes, you will think Xi Jing is a serious person!


    "Or in other words, maybe you can better understand this powerless problem, that is, even if our Lord has not recovered the memory of the creator, even if she has the power of the creator, she has no choice but to take out the extinct dead. After all, the so-called creation is just to create new species and open up new ways The new world, that''s all. To put it bluntly, these are just the inventory that the Lord restored the creator''s memory and completely opened the hidden attributes in her space. " In order to let these young people understand the hard won of these minerals, let them bear this feeling, and be more determined with their masters. Xi Jing even gave examples to show his masters.


    But think about it. After all, even if Xi hengzuo and his younger generation received their brainwashing education, they didn''t follow their master''s experience of killing all the way. Their loyalty to their master is just a rigid and inflexible number. Although this degree of loyalty is not betrayal, it can''t play its greatest role Therefore, it''s no wonder why Xi Jing has done so. Similarly, it can be seen that Xi Jing''s good intentions.


    Aware of Xi Jing''s flattering intention, Hua Bian''s eyes moved and gave him a happy look. Xi Jing gave a smile and nodded his head. At this time, how could he not understand what his wife wanted to express? He had completely let go of his mind and no longer pursued this matter. You know, his wife was always laughing, but once she was born Angry, it''s really the same as facial paralysis. At most, it''s just that there are some ice cold elements mixed in it. This kind of her can show such a look at this time, which means that she really doesn''t care about this matter, and this is of course the result that he is happy to see. Therefore, the smile behind can be regarded as a really happy smile from the heart It''s not a facade.


    "Go on!" Anyway, what Xi Jing wants to express has already been fully expressed. Therefore, Xi Jing''s next step, consciously, is to throw his weapons in the direction of the remaining two little guys.


    It was a casual gesture, as if it was just a very common weapon in hand. But it really scared the remaining two young people who had not yet got the weapon to death, or even nearly. The beating heart, because it couldn''t bear it, was facing the desperate situation of collapse. Fortunately, the process of the weapon "breaking away from the mirror and being caught by them" took a long time It''s very short, otherwise, it''s really going to happen.

 Chapter 2348

    Of course, the situation of the two who got the weapons is not much better than that of the two. It''s not that they are too greedy, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. It''s the so-called friars. They have an inexplicable feeling of cherishing good weapons. Even if they don''t own them, they have nothing to do with them in the future, and they don''t want to see good weapons In other words, Xi Jing''s attitude can be regarded as a wonderful work among monks.


    Well, the reason why Xi Jing did this was not that he didn''t really understand weapons and didn''t have the kind of cherishing feeling for good weapons that monks had. On the contrary, his emotion was even stronger than anyone else. In other words, God knows how he suppressed his inner resistance and made such a move, and the reason why he did this was that he had strong hope The sharp contrast makes these younger generation cherish more. You know, the more they cherish these weapons, the more they understand their hard won, the more they appreciate their gifts, right?


    It has to be said that Xi Jing is indeed an excellent counselor, and he is also a super loyal counselor. Even in order to achieve his own goal, he can count himself in. Ouyang Xiasha is very lucky to meet him.


    Isn''t it? There is a counselor who only plans for you and will never betray you. It''s not luck. What''s that?! Just like now, these little guys are all in his calculation?


    "From the Lord?" Although the younger generation didn''t say much, their careful caressing of the weapons in their hands and the expression of gratitude in their words were enough to explain everything.


    "Of course!" As for the question of these little guys, Xi Jing was sure that she was the one with a strong sense, just as Ouyang Xiasha really said. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s original words, Xi Jing certainly remembered very clearly. He remembered that she said to him in the carriage at that time: "a famous sword should be given to a hero. As the reincarnation of the creator, she appreciates the strong and the friends of several little guys From the first contact, it seems that although these little guys are still immature and grumpy, they are the best choice, regardless of their mind or strength. They have unlimited potential. In addition, they are her right-hand children. She doesn''t mind helping them on their way of growth. Anyway, she can''t use these weapons, although they are not heroes, It''s just right to give them a brick to lay for their future. " In other words, he just gave a summative answer at this time, which is not a lie or a distortion of its meaning. What he lacks is just a reason, isn''t it?


    "Father, don''t you want to be greedy? Or does the LORD have a better choice for you? " Xi Jing is usually what kind of, Xi muyuan how can they not know, although in the general idea, very willing, to her daughter, also really generous, but usually treat other people, especially a few like a monkey boy, that is really enough stingy, so stingy he, will be so generous? He gave her (Xi muyuan himself), she believed, but she gave them (Xi Xiangyuan and some of them), or so simply gave them, she didn''t believe, so it was a matter of course that she would ask.


    This group of lovely young people do not know that they have been sold by Roth, who has always respected them. Stimulated by the best weapons, they are all energetic and ready for war. Although the stars are different, their real combat ability is not much different. Everyone has great confidence in themselves.


    "Girl, although I admit that I''m a little stingy when I treat these boys, it''s the Lord''s explanation after all. Do you think that with my blind respect for the Lord, I will do such a trick? As for the better choice, if you look at Ling Chao''s weapons, won''t you have the answer? " Being doubted by his daughter, Xi Jing''s mouth twitches. He feels that he can''t keep his face. It''s understandable. If he doesn''t know him well or know him well, he will ignore his deep feeling of guilty. He thinks that he is really defending himself with righteous words, rather than making excuses for his guilty . If you don''t believe it, you can see that Hua Bianan, one of the parties, who has heard from Xi Jing about his master''s explanation, despises his words and deeds. Of course, Hua Bi''An despises, but she doesn''t mean to tear down Xi Jing. After all, she still knows the purpose of Xi Jing''s answer. She doesn''t want to affect the beneficial things for her master because of her little unhappiness, so she is really guilty.


    Ouyang Xiasha had said to Hua Bi''An and Xi Jing, "these four weapons of" tungsten and gold Xuan iron ", small mirror, you help me take them to those little guys, and this one is taken by Ling Chao. As for the small mirror, you should bear it first. After this experience, give me the weapon that I refined for you, and I will use" tungsten and gold Xuan iron "to help you return "The furnace is rebuilt." As soon as you listen to it, you know that it''s better than tungsten. So, no wonder Xi Jing is not half envious of several little guys'' tungsten weapons. As for what Ouyang Xiasha gave Ling Chao, it''s also tungsten weapons. Obviously, it has been carefully considered. First, Ling Chao is not better than Xi Jing. About this, no matter Ling Chao himself It''s still Xi Jing. They all know this in their hearts. Even if Ouyang Xiasha says in front of him, chiguoguo wants to give Xi Jing better. I believe that if Ling Chao is smart, he won''t have any opinions.

 Chapter 2349

    Ling Chao is not only not angry, but also full of gratitude and even helps to cover up the secret. The second reason Ouyang Xiasha causes her to do so is that even if Ling Chao doesn''t say anything in front of Xi hengzuo, it will be the best proof.


    And the fact is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha and Xi Jing expected. As soon as they saw the weapon in Ling Chao''s hand, they had no doubt. They completely believed Xi Jing''s words. As for what will happen in the future, it''s not the question that Ouyang Xiasha and she need to consider. After all, even if they find out the secret of "tungsten gold sky black iron" by then, the impact of this period of time has been achieved. What''s more, there is no big difference between "tungsten gold sky black iron" and "tungsten gold sky black iron" in appearance. After melting into weapons, it''s even more important to connect them It''s no exaggeration to say that the outside is exactly the same. In other words, it''s really difficult for them to find out, so it''s no wonder Xi Jing is so relieved to lie with his eyes open.


    "Before, they were all offensive weapons. Here''s also a defensive armor. Its material is also" tungsten, gold and black iron ", which is also specially provided by the Lord. The Lord means that there is only one armor. If you want it, show some real skills. Aren''t you all the talents of the young generation? In other words, who killed the most "blood sucking mosquitoes" in a moment? Who is the owner of this protective device? Although you are an adult, you are also our younger generation. Therefore, you can participate in this activity! " Xi Jing said to several people and blinked at Ling Chao.


    Aware of Xi Jing''s partiality, Ling Chao''s eyes moved and gave him a grateful look. Xi Jing responded with a gentle smile. It seemed that he didn''t regard him as a member who had just joined their team. And Ling Chaochao''s deep eyes are enough to prove that he has been very attentive to this matter. As for whether Ling Chao can understand the reason why Xi Jing suddenly shows his kindness and favoritism, only Ling Chao knows. However, with LingChao''s superhuman intelligence, I''m afraid that even if I can''t guess correctly at this time, I still have a 70% or 80% estimate in my heart. After all, how can I be a simple minded fool if I can live so wantonly in such a dangerous border area as Rizhao City?


    Of course, Ling Chao and Xi hengzuo are fighting for different meanings. Xi hengzuo is fighting for themselves, while Ling Chao is fighting for his father. Yes, you''re right. The first time Ling Chao saw this protective device, he thought of his father, who raised him by himself. In order to fear that he would be wronged, after his mother died, he never wanted to continue. In order to make him have a better life, he willingly lowered his head, which he never wanted to lower before, and gradually learned all kinds of sophistication, I''m a little father. This is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to cultivate him.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, a person who is most affectionate and filial, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, who knows her kindness and intends to repay her kindness, is very worthy of her cultivation and investment. But think about it, if not for Ouyang Xiasha''s consent, Xi Jing would not dare to make a decision so blatantly even if he had the courage, wouldn''t he?


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha knows the secrets of LingChao''s family, it''s not so hard to guess. Do you think Ouyang Xiasha, who has recovered her memory, will not know how to make use of the power of the God of creation as before?

 Chapter 2350

    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, although this group of lovely young people seem very depressed when there is one more person competing with them for the baby, they are very unhappy. But under the stimulation of the best protective gear, they are still full of energy and put on all kinds of posture of preparing for the war. Although their grades are different, they have never experienced the real war As a result, the real actual combat capability is not so obvious. Therefore, everyone has great confidence in themselves. They don''t know that they have been left with no underpants by Mr. Xi Jing, who has always been serious and respected by them.


    "This" tungsten gold black iron "protector must be mine!" Xi hengzuo said confidently, while calling out his own Warcraft. The dark pattern representing the demigod flashed under his foot. A hell nine headed phoenix of the level of demigod suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Hell nine headed Phoenix belongs to the Phoenix family. Although it is not as noble as the Golden Phoenix, nor as gorgeous as the black phoenix, or even as beautiful as the colored Phoenix, it is a Phoenix, isn''t it? Therefore, we can see the depth of the Ming Palace.


    "No wonder it''s mine!" Hearing Xi hengzuo''s manifesto, Xi muyuan, who did not admit defeat, immediately put away the long sword of "tungsten, gold, and black iron" she had just got and pulled out the Yuanyang double swords she had hidden behind. With a wave of both hands, she began to refute the fact that she was lower than Xi hengzuo. Of course, although Xi muyuan''s behavior has something to do with her natural arrogance, it doesn''t have a complete relationship. After all, she''s not stupid or crazy. She also knows that it''s not like this to boast and boast.


    What Xi muyuan really relied on was the pair of Yuanyang double swords. You know, the pair of Yuanyang double swords are a pair of artifact. Although they are far less powerful than the super artifact cast by the "tungsten, gold and black iron" she just got, they are valuable because she is familiar with them and they are psychic.


    To put it bluntly, this pair of sabres can absorb the enemy''s spiritual power for their own use. It is the best tool for long-term combat, replenishing spiritual power and preventing the exhaustion of spiritual power. Although her chance of taking it is only 25%, it is better than none, isn''t it?


    Xi Xiangyuan, a gentle and talkative old man, also followed him to summon his Warcraft wind leopard, which is comparable to the divine level. Zuoyi, who has always had a very small sense of existence, also pulled out his Summoner double headed tiger leopard beast. Although Ling Chao didn''t say anything, he also took a brand-new super holy weapon made of "tungsten, gold and black iron" to make it Ready to fight. It can be seen that among the five players, three are spiritual practitioners and two are martial arts practitioners. However, no matter what kind of practitioners they are, their determination to fight for the final victory will not be affected.


    Just as the five children were ready to step out of the border, ready to start at any time, the "buzzing" sound, which was still a long distance away from them, had quickly come to their eyes. Soon, a body as dense as a puppy, with a straw like substance hanging on its mouth, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    A large group of "blood sucking mosquitoes" moved quickly towards Xi hengzuo from three directions. After a while, they besieged him in a big semicircle circle. That is to say, apart from the border behind them, they were completely surrounded.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha reminded them that they had already made psychological preparations, they could not help taking a breath of cold air when they saw such a large number of "blood sucking mosquitoes" in front of them and their disgusting appearance.


    The "blood sucking mosquito" is like a straw. It has great strength. Its hardness is even comparable to that of Shenjie mineral. If it is hit head-on, most people will die on the spot. Even if they are lucky, they will not get dirty by that straw like thing, and they will not escape the fate of being sucked, or in other words, they will die The only way to deal with these "blood sucking mosquitoes" is that Xi Jing, as an elder and leader, can only help them.


    "Kill A faint cold cry, accompanied by a few wisps of murderous gas released from his body, was Xi hengzuo''s first reaction to this group of "blood sucking mosquitoes". After that, they saw a flash of dark shadow, and Xi hengzuo rushed out like a ghost in the dark night! It has to be said that although Xi hengzuo is impulsive and reckless, he can''t control himself many times, but no one can compare his bravery and unparalleled courage. At least in Xi hengzuo''s generation, no one can do it. Even Ling Chao, who is favored by Ouyang Xiasha, can''t be the exception.


    "Hengzuo! Don''t be rash, don''t be impulsive Seeing this, Xi Xiangyuan, who has been playing the role of big brother, can''t help exclaiming. However, it''s no wonder that Xi Xiangyuan would react like this. After all, he never thought that Xi hengzuo had no idea of defense. He was not afraid of death and rushed directly to the "blood sucking mosquitoes" group. Did he want to be a treasure? At the moment, Xi Xiangyuan became red and stamped his feet.


    In Xi Xiangyuan''s opinion, it''s no different from looking for death. Although the level of blood sucking mosquitoes is not high, they are difficult to deal with! At least it''s not a demigod friar, or a demigod friar with no real experience to fight against."Disorganized, undisciplined bastard!" Seeing this scene, Xi muyuan, who had always been against Xi hengzuo, also scolded angrily. However, don''t look at her mouth so scold, but her eyes, but in uncontrolled everywhere looking for Xi hengzuo figure, visible, Xi muyuan is not as her mouth said that, to Xi hengzuo don''t care.

 Chapter 2351

    However, people''s eyesight is limited, and their mental attention is not so perfect. Without paying attention to the sharp, straw like stab of "blood sucking mosquito", They stab Xi muyuan at his position. In case of being stabbed, Xi muyuan''s fate can be imagined.


    "Be careful!" Although Zuo Yi doesn''t like to talk so much, there is no doubt about his intention to others. Otherwise, how can a man as arrogant as Xi hengzuo give Zuo Yi face and restrain himself from what he has done, said and done? Although Zuoyi''s excuse was perfect at that time, if Xi hengzuo didn''t care about Zuoyi, he wouldn''t give him any face to refute. Therefore, at this moment, when Xi muyuan was in danger, Zuoyi''s sword came in time to attack Xi muyuan The whole head of Xi muyuan''s "blood sucking mosquito" was cut off, and Xi muyuan was pulled to a relatively safe position. This move, when you think about it, is not unexpected.


    Although they escaped the fatal danger, they were a bit unprepared because of the sudden accident. Therefore, they did not have any protective measures, and even had no time to dodge. They were sprayed with the blood of "blood sucking mosquitoes", which made them a little embarrassed and helpless.


    "Hold your own position. Don''t worry about hengzuo. If there''s anything, aren''t there us? Do you think we''ll really watch him have an accident? " At this time, Xi Jing''s voice suddenly sounded in several people''s ears. The four people were a little stunned when they heard the speech. They thought that Xi Jing and the other side, as well as Shantong''s brother cushion sent by the Lord, were in a critical moment. When their lives were at stake, they would help each other. After all, they came out to experience, not to die, right? So he completely put down his heart, no longer worried, and then back to back, formed a small circle without fatal dead angle, and each developed his own means to resist the "blood sucking mosquitoes" around him.


    No matter what happened to Xi hengzuo who rushed out, these four young people are worthy of being the geniuses of this generation. In addition to the experienced Ling Chao, after the cannibal vine incident, everyone''s combat ability has been improved to a certain extent.


    At the beginning of the hunt, because of the large number of blood sucking mosquitoes, they had to hold on and not let them harm their companions behind them. However, within a quarter of an hour, four people knew how to work together. Three Warcraft and four friars (including the nine headed Phoenix in hell left by Xi hengzuo) killed a small battle circle. The more they fought, the better they were Gradually I have the time to catch my breath.


    "It''s really wonderful. The actual combat ability really needs training." Seeing his current skills, Xi muyuan, who has always been an extrovert, can''t help shouting excitedly. His mandarin duck double swords, mixed with his own spiritual power, block the abnormal attacks of "blood sucking mosquitoes" again and again.


    Next to her, the nine headed phoenix of hell, with noble temperament and just like a lady of human beings, swipes her sharp claws sensitively and catches a blood sucking mosquito in a few times. Then when the blood sucking mosquito''s visual sense is in disorder, before it has time to adjust its state, it goes forward to make up for two knives, and then this one¡® The blood sucking mosquito fell down and died.


    Although Xi hengzuo always likes to quarrel with Xi muyuan at ordinary times, he really comes to the critical moment. Just like this, Xi hengzuo''s action of leaving the nine headed Phoenix in hell beside Xi muyuan is not difficult to see. Xi hengzuo''s love for Xi muyuan shows that he really put Xi muyuan on his own life, which is a very precious position. It''s just his mouth Hard, not willing to admit it. It''s the same with Xi muyuan''s hard mouth, scolding Xi hengzuo while looking for Xi hengzuo''s figure in spite of his own safety. In short, this couple, in fact, have each other''s existence in their hearts, and occupy a more important position, but they are not willing to admit it, just like two people are competing, who admit it, who lose.

 Chapter 2352

    "Hey, everyone, look behind me. I''ve killed so many ''blood sucking mosquitoes''. I should have won this competition!" Maybe it''s because Zuo Yi is too excited to kill. He always talks less and only likes to talk in various ways. For the first time, he cuts off the head of a "blood sucking mosquito" and points to the mosquito corpse behind him, shouting excitedly to the crowd.


    "It''s strange that I killed the most and won the most!" It is estimated that he was influenced by Zuo Yi''s emotion. Xi Xiangyuan, gentle as jade, yelled with him. He pointed to the wind leopard behind him and added: "my leopard treasure killed me. It''s not more than yours."


    "I don''t think so." For Xi Xiangyuan''s bandit algorithm, Zuo Yi turned his eyes speechless. I''m afraid Zuo Yi never thought that a gentle childe brother could suddenly become so black and shameless! I don''t know if he used to hide too well? Or has the potential been exploited so far? Who knows? In any case, Zuo Yi was incompetent in accepting it, which is an indisputable fact.


    "That sounds a little unfair! But summon beast is really a part of his strength. It''s not unreasonable to calculate like this! " Ling Chao said a big truth from the bottom of his heart. Yes, the result of the fact is that you can be unbalanced, but you can''t deny the real basis for such calculation. In the face of Ling Chao''s explanation, although Zuo Yi is very speechless, he has to accept this kind of shameless algorithm.


    "Don''t argue. It''s useless for any of you to kill more. As for the reason, just look over there!" At this time, Xi muyuan''s startled tone immediately attracted the attention of the three people who were arguing endlessly. As soon as they raised their heads in their busy schedule, their six eyes suddenly glared out at the same time. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    In the moonlight, the disappeared figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Around him, there were many messy, disgusting and bloody bodies of blood sucking mosquitoes. The number of them could almost form a big circle around him. No wonder the four felt relaxed Much more, those "blood sucking mosquitoes" were attracted by Xi hengzuo''s hatred body, and most of them didn''t mean to rush to them any more. After all, "blood sucking mosquitoes" are a united group, which is a well-known and undoubted fact. Although they have killed a lot of "blood sucking mosquitoes", with the contrast of Xi hengzuo, I want to know who can arouse the hatred of "blood sucking mosquitoes".


    Therefore, when they could spare time to stare at Xi hengzuo, at the end of these "blood sucking mosquitoes" corpses, the figure had no rest time, and was still waving the long knife in his hand (that is, the "tungsten gold black iron" weapon sent by Ouyang Xiasha) to collect one after another "blood sucking mosquitoes" ¡¯If they hadn''t lived together day and night and never separated, they would have thought that Xi hengzuo had been lost. Because of Xi hengzuo''s skillful technique, ghostly pace, and almost every one of them, there was a scream of "blood sucking mosquitoes" everywhere. Every time he went down, there must be a "blood sucking mosquito" It''s not like a person who hasn''t experienced a real fight can show his neat way of falling to the ground and his vigorous posture that can make thousands of girls show their crazy eyes. So, it''s no wonder Xi muyuan and they will be stunned and unbelievable.


    "Xi Yixi hengzuo! Is this really the arrogant Xi hengzuo we all know? " Xi Xiangyuan''s voice trembled, and he was staring at the front. It seemed that he was not watching Xi hengzuo kill a group of "blood sucking mosquitoes", but watching an ant rape a group of elephants. How terrible, how terrible, how shocked. To put it bluntly, it is because the gap is so big that I don''t believe the facts he saw at all. As for what he meant by this rhetorical question, he just didn''t believe it and hoped that someone would give him an excuse that he was "blinded". That''s all.


    "Hell, how could it be! He -- he''s not like us. He''s never had a real fight before, has he? Then how did he come from his skill now? " Zuo Yi was also frightened and covered his mouth in disbelief. He was shocked to death. However, it''s no wonder that Zuo Yi is like this. In Zuo Yi''s opinion, even if Xi hengzuo''s weapon is a super holy weapon made of "tungsten, gold, and black iron", it''s really exaggerating and striking to kill a "blood sucking mosquito" that they need a lot of effort to kill as easily as he does! In other words, just like fantasy movies, people can''t believe it and are willing to believe it, because once they believe it, they have to admit that they can''t compare with Xi hengzuo, or they can''t compare with Xi hengzuo, which is undoubtedly extremely cruel and hard to accept for them who have always been favored by heaven.

 Chapter 2353

    In Zuo Yi''s eyes, if you can do that, it''s OK. After all, other people''s level is there, and their actual combat experience is there. After all, their experiences of running around and fighting with the Lord in the past are not joking. They can''t be compared with them at all, even if they can reach the same level in the future It may have their actual combat coefficient, but a teenager who is about the same age as them, even usually because of his arrogant temper, although they didn''t say it, but let them despise him from the heart, at this time, he has been compared with them, even as a positive teaching material opposite to him, and is praised by others. It''s terrible So many, this one seat hengzuo, what kind of monster is it?


    Not only them, but also Xi Jing and the other side felt shocked. Xi hengzou''s clean and efficient method, his cold and calm expression, and the bloody scene he made, made him no longer look like a juvenile, or a teenager who had never experienced real experience People think that he is a soldier who is used to fighting and shuttling to numbness in danger all the year round.


    But in fact, Xi hengzuo had never left their eyes before, which is an indisputable fact. Then the question comes. Where did Xi hengzuo''s skilled combat experience come from?


    To sum up, the only answer, that is, the only explanation for Xi hengzuo''s skillful skills, is that Xi hengzuo is a natural fighter, who was born to fight. In short, it''s a gift. God has given him the same reaction and skill as instinct. In addition, there is really no perfect way to explain Xi hengzuo''s situation.


    "How handsome! It turns out that hengzuo was so arrogant in the past. He really had the strength, not arrogance Xi muyuan, who has always been indifferent to Xi hengzuo, shows his obsession with Xi hengzuo for the first time. Even his eyes can''t move away from Xi hengzuo. His flying black hair, black robe dancing with the wind, and his not strong but strong figure wave the black long knife, which form a strong shadow , printed on the girl''s heart, even the bloody and cruel way, a piece of blood that makes people extremely disgusting, now in the girl''s heart, has become the strong color of the colors entrusted to him, which not only has no meaning of disgust, but also makes the girl obsessed with it. Xi muyuan even began to congratulate herself in his heart: "if a girl can marry him, she should feel very safe, right? And I''m the lucky girl. Should I be happy? Or should we be happy? Or are you happy? "


    If Xi hengzuo knew that his fight made his beloved woman show her infatuation for the first time, and he had the impulse to marry him immediately, I''m afraid he would be happy and didn''t mind more such fights.


    Zuo Yi stares at Xi hengzuo depressed. He is arrogant and has a strong sense of frustration for the first time. Looking at Xi muyuan''s look, he knows that he has lost. He has not only lost, but also lost completely.


    That''s right. You''re right. Zuo Yi doesn''t say anything or express anything. But he likes Xi muyuan and despises Xi hengzuo. It''s an indisputable fact. At least Xi Xiangyuan has a thorough understanding of him.


    At this time, Xi Xiangyuan, in addition to thoughtful, helpless, rather sympathetic look at the disappointed left Yi, is more happy for Xi hengzuo, for he has such a strong strength and happy for he has the ability to protect his sister, more happy for his sister finally look at Xi hengzuo, incomparably infatuated, no longer cross browed I''m glad to be tit for tat.

 Chapter 2354

    Don''t think Xi Xiangyuan is cold-blooded. In Xi Xiangyuan''s eyes, as long as Xi hengzuo doesn''t make some unforgivable and irreparable mistakes, such as rebelling against the Lord, he is his brother-in-law and the only brother-in-law, even if Xi hengzuo suddenly dies one day. After all, his father and Xi hengzuo''s father are the same How can you tear your face at will for a so-called engagement?


    To put it simply, from the very beginning, when Xi Xiangyuan discovered Zuo Yi''s mind, he knew that Zuo Yi was not going to be able to do anything. The sympathy at that moment was just the friendship they grew up together, not the helpless pity. For this point, he has always been firm.


    Just when everyone was limited to Xi hengzuo''s neat technique, Ling Chao, standing on one side, suddenly had no choice but to open his mouth and break the silence. He only heard that he was very sorry to say: "ah! The protective gear of tungsten, gold and black iron has gone to pieces. I want to win a guarantee for my father! What a pity, what a pity! " That matchless chagrin, the appearance of regret, enough to prove Ling Chao at this time in the heart of depression.


    Although most of those "blood sucking mosquitoes" were attracted by Xi hengzuo, who had the highest hatred value, it didn''t mean that there were no fish who missed the net at all. When the four people were stunned, they were almost touched by a few fish who missed the net. If it wasn''t for Ling Chao, they would break the peace and pull back their mind, for fear that they would have become human beings. Those who came back to their senses did not fail to live up to the expectations of the public. They flashed behind a "blood sucking mosquito" in a flash. Their backhand was a knife, and they didn''t even have to turn their head back. Then they turned to another direction with a whirl. They were as graceful as dancing. Xi hengzuo''s body was as light as a swallow. He walked back and forth easily in the dense "blood sucking mosquitoes" group, which was very terrible to ordinary people The "blood sucking mosquito" is not to say that it blocks his steps and does harm to him. It can''t do anything to get close to him within one meter when facing this set of steps. I have to say that today''s Xi hengzuo is really worthy of the words "abnormal" and "monster" they gave him.


    "My God! Little Rob''s son is a natural fighter. He was born for this battlefield! That set of steps is a gift from God to a gifted person like him. It seems that in the past, we did wrong to protect these little guys too much, which not only made them lose the ability to deal with danger independently, but also made them become parasites, and even delayed the stimulation of their talents. When it''s time to let go later, we should let go appropriately even if we don''t want to, otherwise it will really delay them! " Other people are killing in full swing. Xi Jing and Hua Bian, as well as the mountain children''s shoes sent by Ouyang Xiasha, are very leisurely sitting in the inner corner of the border, watching with their knees folded, and making some appropriate comments.


    The sword in front of Xi Jing and others, that is, the one that Xi Jing inserted into the ground before, forms an iron protective barrier with the long sword as the center. No matter whether the barrier has other functions, at least all the blood sucking mosquitoes will fall back when they hit the barrier. This is true No doubt, so no wonder they can sit here and watch the play with ease. No wonder Xi Jing will tell the kids that they will retreat into the border when they are in danger, because those "blood sucking mosquitoes" really have no way to take the border. In other words, the border is enough to ensure their safety.


    "Although the chance of gifted people''s appearance is very low, to meet Xi hengzuo is a miracle, but what you said is not wrong. We protect them so well that they even lose their ability to react. It''s not good for them at all. It''s not exaggerating to say that it''s a bit to raise them We''ll have to be cruel in the future! " Looking at Xi hengzuo''s skill and leisurely pace, Hua Bian is shocked by him again. He also agrees with Xi Jing''s point of view. He thinks that they did not do well before and delayed the child''s future and life. If it is not for this whim, he is afraid that a good talent will be buried by them. Think about it This kind of possibility, let them regret intestines are green, let alone if really become a fact. Therefore, it is imperative to change the way they educate their children.

 Chapter 2355

    At this point, we have to talk about this so-called "gifted person".


    The so-called "gifted person", as the name suggests, is a person who has been endowed by heaven with many times more gifted abilities than ordinary people. Frankly speaking, this kind of person has been determined to eat this bowl of rice and take this road since he was born, instead of having other choices like other people. In other words, this person can only do it in this respect Play its value, and once wrong, he will only be like the most ordinary kind of person, ordinary, no characteristics, even if there is, but also too prominent, some even worse than normal people, even if his parents'' genes no matter how good, get such an answer. Therefore, the general aristocratic families will take their descendants out to experience when they are very young, so as to get the chance to activate their talents.


    This kind of opportunity, which is usually developed and stimulated when he is a minor, can undoubtedly activate his attributes. Once he is an adult, even if he is a gifted person, even if he has a deep family background, even if he has a good qualification, his attributes can no longer be activated to 100%. 80% of his attributes have been sealed, and some of them are still alive It can only stimulate 20 percent of the students. It can be seen that the saying "start with the baby" is feasible everywhere.


    So, here, we have to be thankful that Xi hengzuo''s adulthood has been extended for a long time because of cultivation. We have to be thankful that Xi Jing organized this experience on a whim. Otherwise, Xi hengzuo will be delayed like this?


    It has to be said that Xi hengzuo is intelligent and self-control. Although his usual temper is not very mild, even explosive and irritable, and his temperament is not very pleasant. Even his fiancee, before today, has always been tit for tat with him, and it is difficult to speak well with him. But there is no doubt about his intelligence. That''s because he is "sucking blood" When the mosquito group shuttles around at will, he can suppress the killing in his heart and try to find the leader of the "blood sucking mosquito", because Xi hengzuo knows that only when he catches the leader of the "blood sucking mosquito", can their later traction behavior be carried out more smoothly and safely, and can better ensure other safety. Although Xi does not know about this Have mentioned, but Xi hengzuo for this point, but abnormal insist and firmly believe.


    And things are exactly what Xi hengzuo expected, such as Xi Jing''s and Hua Bi''An''s appreciative eyes, and the following series of dialogues, which are the best proof of Xi hengzuo''s action. I only heard them speak with great seriousness and appreciation:


    "I didn''t expect that hengzuo, who is explosive and irritable at ordinary times, is so careful It seems that many things can''t just look at the surface. "


    "That''s right. Just like before, who would have thought that the small artillery battle, which is usually quite arrogant, would have such talent? Then who would have thought that there would be such a careful and considerate time for arrogant ghosts and arrogant maniacs who usually only aim at others? "


    "Ha ha, the master girl asked me to come and follow her, which made me have a long experience. Sure enough, the saying" you can''t just look at the surface "is very reasonable."


    On the other side, Zuo Yi, who was panting for battle, Ling Chao and Xi Xiangyuan, almost fainted when they saw Xi hengzuo''s leisurely figure walking around in the "blood sucking mosquitoes" group. They couldn''t do anything. They even took the "blood sucking mosquitoes" group as a market. Why is the gap between people so big? As for Xi muyuan, he is making a fool of flowers in front of Xi hengzuo! So, the more powerful Xi hengzuo is, the more she likes it and the more happy she is. How can she have any opinions about it!

 Chapter 2356

    But for a time, people didn''t think how hard this "blood sucking mosquito" was to deal with. They also thought that it was a fuss and exaggeration from their own masters. What kind of blood sucking killer and troublesome trouble are they exaggerating?


    But after a long time, the four young people finally understood why the blood sucking killers in Rizhao City forest were so powerful. People were not beaten by iron. When they were tired, they were faced with a constant stream of water, as if they could not kill them all. They also had to prevent them from getting close to each other for a time, because once they got close to each other, they could not escape becoming "blood sucking mosquitoes" of human fate, All of a sudden, I felt soft.


    "We can''t go on like this. Let''s go back to the master first. It''s not the competition of the school or the experience of the family. These ''blood sucking mosquitoes'' won''t keep us any hands." Zuo Yi, who has run out of energy, looks at the distance and is in constant flow towards the "blood sucking mosquitoes" they are gradually cage. He has to gnash his teeth and suggests to the people behind him. You know, he is not only slow to respond, but also very difficult to let go every time. If he continues like this, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t have an accident. Whether he is afraid of death or can see the reality clearly, he has to make such a suggestion. After all, he''s not stupid. Why do he know that he can''t do it? Why do he have to fight for his life?


    Hearing Zuo Yi''s suggestion, the three people, including Xi muyuan, who is making a fool of Xi hengzuo, all nodded in agreement. It can be seen that their current situation is not much better than Zuo Yi, who is the main force.


    Now that the master''s goal of familiarizing them with the actual combat has been achieved, there is no reason for them to spend any more. The four of them look at each other and plan to fight their way back to the border (before, because of fighting and watching Xi hengzuo''s ecstasy, they moved their position, so behind them, they became a paradise for "blood sucking mosquitoes", not the border before), But I didn''t notice at all that the color of a straw is slightly different from that of other "blood sucking mosquitoes." the "blood sucking mosquito" is slowly approaching the left side. Of course, this situation is not that no one has found out. Just like this time, the wind leopard standing beside Xi Xiangyuan seems to feel something. First, he shouts at Zuoyi''s side, and then he rushes towards Zuoyi''s direction!


    "Zuo Yi, be careful! That''s the leader of the blood sucking mosquito. It''s a mutant King beast. That''s the only exception. It''s the holy beast that breaks the definition of the blood sucking mosquito spirit beast! " Seeing the abnormal reaction of his own wind leopard, Xi Xiangyuan, who knows a lot about Warcraft, immediately guesses the real reason why he is different. After all, his speed is limited. When Xi Xiangyuan turns around and can see the left overflow, his heart almost stops, and his cold sweat "Shua Shua Shua Shua" comes out, because he is the only one who is attacked by Xi Xiang Yuan called it the "blood sucking mosquito" of the mutant King beast. He didn''t know when it was under Zuoyi''s eyes. The danger was almost imminent. You know, Xi Xiangyuan was frightened because once he was stuck by the mutant king, Zuo Yi had no other way out except to become a human trunk. Because the mutant King''s "blood sucking mosquito" had a special suction skill. In short, no matter how hard he was, he could not pull the straw out of the person he inserted, even if he died Warped, there will be no change.


    Once the blood sucking mosquito''s straw can''t be pulled out, he will never stop sucking blood. Even if he is dead and the blood is useless to him, he can''t stop this action unless his straw is pulled out.

 Chapter 2357

    "Ah, one by one!" Before the leopard rushed forward, the double headed tiger and leopard beast beside Zuoyi was knocked open by the "blood sucking mosquito" rushing to Zuoyi. The straw, which was different from the usual "blood sucking mosquito", pointed straight at Zuoyi. Fortunately, Zuo Yi is not a fool. He won''t sit there waiting to die like that. So when he saw the mutant "blood sucking mosquito" stabbing at him, Zuo Yi quickly dodged. After all, a mutated "blood sucking mosquito" is a mutated "blood sucking mosquito". Since a mutation is added, is it so easy for him to catch up? Therefore, although Zuoyi avoided the fatal fate of being inserted into his body by a straw, the scratch was inevitable. Listening to the shrill scream, we can see that the attack power of the mutant "blood sucking mosquito" is so strong that a scratch can cause a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Of course, the reason why Zuo Yi is so miserable is that apart from the pain, it has nothing to do with his psychological shadow. That kind of panic emotion explodes in Zuo Yi''s brain, and the shadow of death is shrouded in his heart. For the first time, he feels that death is so close to him. In addition, he is still a half year old child, so he will be afraid Fear is inevitable.


    "Bad one!" In the distance, Xi Jing and the other side of the flower, as well as Shantong''s shoes, also found a sudden change. They flew from the border like lightning, but it was only a moment. When they saw something wrong with Xi Jing, they arrived again, and left Yi''s stomach had been cut a long hole. Although it was not as bad as the intestines, the intestines were flowing all over the ground, but the shadow of the internal organs could be seen But it is enough to prove that Zuoyi is not far away from that.


    In addition, Zuoyi is so close to the mutant "blood sucking mosquito" that can''t be hit by a single blow. Therefore, whether from the perspective of time or not, they can''t help him at the moment.


    It''s like this in the forest of Rizhao City. All kinds of situations and dangers are unpredictable. If you come here to experience, even if you have a master like Xi Jing protecting you, and the mountain children''s shoes sent by Ouyang Xiasha watching, you may lose your life if you are not careful.


    "No! No! Don''t In the face of such a bloody picture, plus the one lying there, who grew up with himself, Xi muyuan couldn''t accept it. He was afraid to see the picture of him being sucked dry alive. He covered his eyes and screamed in horror. It was not unexpected.


    "Zuo Yi!" Xi muyuan can''t accept it. Xi Xiangyuan and Ling Chao are not much better. After all, they are people they know, aren''t they?


    At this time, a white hand suddenly stretched out from the side, grabbed the mutant "blood sucking mosquito", and was ready to attack the heterochromatic straw which overflowed to the left again. Then with one effort, he threw it out fiercely. Then Zuoyi felt that his abdomen was padded by a soft thing, and his body slid to one side The damage in the material, even a little extra blood, did not flow out.


    At the same time, the familiar black long knife used by Xi hengzuo, with a wisp of spiritual power visible to the naked eye, "Shua one by one!" He chopped it down, and then came to Xi Jing and took out a long sword, which stabbed into the neck of the mutant "blood sucking mosquito" almost at the same time. Then they increased their strength together until the head of the mutant "blood sucking mosquito" fell down and they could not die any more. Only then did they regain their offensive.

 Chapter 2358

    The "blood sucking mosquitoes", who have lost their leader, do not disperse like other groups. They are just like headless flies, scurrying around and attacking at will. However, for Xi muyuan and others who have already stood in the border, it is not a problem worthy of their consideration.


    As for Xi hengzuo and Xi Jing, who are still standing outside the border, I don''t know whether it''s because the body of the mutant King beast is still there, or because they are afraid of their strength. Instead, they are near them. It''s obvious that there is a vacuum without any "blood sucking mosquitoes".


    However, compared with the second possibility, Xi hengzuo believed in the first one. Even the reason why these "blood sucking mosquitoes" didn''t want to leave, Xi hengzuo thought it was the relationship between the mutated "blood sucking mosquito" corpse in front of him.


    In order to prove his conjecture, he discussed the method of the experiment with Xi Jing. He only heard him speak to Xi Jing very seriously and say: "master, you will take the body of this mutated ''blood sucking mosquito'' for a moment, don''t go back to the border, but walk forward for a while. I want to see if my conjecture is correct. If it''s correct, we will guide them later¡® The problem of "blood sucking mosquitoes" is no longer a problem. "


    "I am your master, and my strength is higher than you, so, you take the body, I come to experiment, is the best choice." After all, Xi Jing had so many years of actual combat experience there, so when Xi hengzuo said that, he understood his intention, and then made the most correct deployment in his opinion for his proposal. Of course, there is another reason why he insists so much, that is, he already knows the final result of this experiment (I''ve seen it before, and the reason why he doesn''t say it is just to encourage his younger generation to do more practice and experiments to prove their own ideas, rather than to combat their enthusiasm). In other words, he is more prepared than Xi hengzuo Xi hengzuo to experiment, so many seconds reaction time. Don''t underestimate the time of a few seconds. You know, in a critical moment, even if you only have one more second, there will be a lot of life, let alone several seconds.


    "Master, I am one by one" because I don''t know what Xi Jing thinks in his heart, so Xi hengzuo certainly won''t be willing to take risks with Xi Jing. After all, he thought of this method, didn''t he? How can you think of your own way, but let the master take risks? He is not a black hearted, heartless selfish guy. He really can''t accept such things. Just don''t wait for him to finish and express his own meaning, his words were interrupted by his own master.


    "Me what me? Am I a master or are you a master? " But Xi Jing knows that Xi hengzuo is a typical coquettish who is hard to eat but not soft. Therefore, when he opens his mouth, he will be sternly scolded, because only in this way can he suppress his rebellious heart.


    "You are!" Obviously, looking at Xi hengzuo''s tone, I know that Xi Jing''s scolding has played a role.


    "Since I''m a master, you have to listen to me! Don''t worry. What you can do, master, can''t you? " All things should be focused on the point to the end, and blindly suppressing it will always backfire. Therefore, it''s very correct to combine kindness and power, slap and give a sugar. It''s just like the way Xi mirror treats Xi hengzuo.


    Having said that, Xi hengzuo certainly can''t refute his master any more, so the assignment of the experiment was decided in that way. The fact has also proved that Xi Jing''s ability is powerful, and the importance of mutating the corpse of "blood sucking mosquito" coincides with Xi Jing''s own meaning and Xi hengzuo''s initial guess, which is completely correct. (Xi hengzuo wanted to catch the corpse alive at first, so he didn''t know much about the corpse, so he did this experiment.)


    "Are you all right?" After Xi Jing and Xi hengzuo entered the border safely, Hua Bi''An quickly fell in front of them. After a look around, they were sure that they were OK, and then they were a little relieved.


    "Hengzuo boy!"


    "Brother hengzuo!"


    "Brother hengzuo!"


    Xi muyuan, who had entered the border in advance, except for Zuo Yi, who was seriously injured and couldn''t move at will, all rushed up anxiously after seeing Xi hengzuo finally enter the border. Xi muyuan took the lead and grabbed Xi hengzuo because of the friction between his bare hands and the variant "blood sucking mosquito" On her bloody palm and beautiful face, she looked extremely flustered and cherished. Then she said anxiously, "my God, brother hengzuo, your hands are injured. Let''s go to the Lord. It''s said that the pills of the Lord are very powerful. You can see the effect as soon as you take them!" Xi muyuan''s attitude towards Xi hengzuo is totally different from that of Xi muyuan before. If Xi hengzuo didn''t see it with his own eyes and made sure that there was no replacement in the middle of the journey, he would have doubted the authenticity of the man in front of him. I have to say that Xi hengzuo would be surprised to see Xi muyuan like this.

 Chapter 2359

    "It doesn''t get in the way. We come out for training, not for fun. Since it''s training, it''s inevitable to get hurt. Compared with the wound of Zuoyi, what''s my little injury?" Although Xi hengzuo''s heart is not as calm as he showed, and even a little flattered, he still sticks to it. He shakes his head to Xi muyuan as usual, and keeps his cool demeanor. Then he glances at Xi muyuan lying on the ground and looks at him in surprise.


    "Even if I''m not in a hurry to get the medicine from the master, I should bandage it well first! Anyway, it doesn''t take much time. Come on, you come with me. It''s not my boasting. My dressing technique is very good, but the whole underworld is very good! " Xi muyuan said to himself, firmly pulling Xi hengzuo, pushing and shoving, dragging him to one corner, leaving Xi Xiangyuan and Ling Chao standing in the same place at a loss.


    "Why did he save me?" Zuo Yi, who escaped from death, is still a little bit shaken. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and asks Xi Xiangyuan and Ling Chao with doubts: "he doesn''t always hate me, when I''m a rival in love?"


    If you want to say that Xi hengzuo is a kind of sympathetic old man, let alone Zuo Yi doesn''t believe it. Even Xi muyuan, who has a good relationship with Xi hengzuo, doesn''t believe it. You know, although Xi hengzuo doesn''t have a moral bottom line, his so-called ruthlessness can be counted.


    Just like before, on their way to Rizhao City, he clearly saw that there were innocent people about to fall into the tiger''s mouth, but he could stand by and watch them cruelly devoured, but he didn''t mean to help them at all. Therefore, a cold-blooded person like Xi hengzuo should be very selfish. What''s more, he once had some thoughts about his fiancee. According to the truth, Xi hengzuo should not care about his life and death. He should even hope that he will die. But why did he save him? And hurt yourself for that?


    "Xiangyuan said:" I think it''s because of xiaotou! As a man, he is cold-blooded and vicious at ordinary times, and his character is not so good. But the more such a person is, the more he protects his weaknesses, isn''t he? " As for Ling Chao, because he didn''t understand them, he didn''t mean to interrupt.


    "Because of this? How could it be Zuo Yi was stunned again, and obviously did not believe Xi Xiangyuan''s reason.


    "Why not?" Xi Xiangyuan flatted his mouth helplessly and looked at the one who was dragged to the border by his sister. A soft smile welled up in his bright eyes, which dispelled the previous hesitation. Then he added: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that Xi hengzuo has always been a very smart and gentle person from childhood to adulthood, Even a small action can make him remember. It''s like when he was a child, he climbed a tree and fell, you carried him home, after that, not long, you were punished by your parents for making a mistake, hungry, he secretly gave you food? Although with the growth of age, you become more arrogant and arrogant, but your nature has not changed. You have always been aiming at him. His nose is not his nose, his mouth is not his mouth, and it''s just because you like to bathe. That''s all. But you care about him at the critical moment of life and death, and your kindness to him from childhood to adulthood. He still remembers it, but he looks like it Cool, irritable and unwilling to say anything, but once something happens, he must be the first to act. "

 Chapter 2360

    How could that be? tender? The boy who looks at people with the zenith all day long, just like the gun fight? After hearing Xi Xiangyuan''s words, he recalled the past. Although Zuo Yi didn''t answer, he knew it well. He couldn''t help but look at the past in the corner where Xi muyuan was. It seemed that a hammer had been smashed somewhere in his heart, and there was a little more crystal in his eyes.


    Xi Jing and Hua Bianwen are both silent, and their faces are shocked. They can''t help feeling that they are too careless and pay too much attention to superficial skills. Since they haven''t found Xi hengzuo''s characteristics, they need to improve their children''s education when they go back.


    Sitting in the corner of the border, Xi hengzuo, who was in a happy mood, forced his facial expression to accept Xi muyuan''s care. After a while, the injured hand was replaced by a neat, clean white. I don''t know what medicine Xi muyuan gave him. He was gradually unable to feel any pain. You know, before that, although Xi hengzuo didn''t say, he couldn''t cheat people because of his hot and swollen feeling.


    "Thank you, muyuan girl. Although I don''t know what medicine you used, I can''t feel any pain at all." Xi hengzuo held his bandaged palm, but he didn''t feel any pain after breathing. He was really surprised by such a powerful powder. Although Xi hengzuo liked Xi muyuan very much, this praise and thanks really came from his heart, rather than the result of perfunctory and deliberate flattery.


    Although the wound on Xi hengzuo''s body will gradually heal soon because of cultivation, the feeling of pain can''t be avoided. In other words, Xi hengzuo has to endure such pain for at least an hour, and Xi muyuan actually uses a little powder to solve his pain problem. For this, Xi hengzuo even has to bear the pain If you don''t like Xi muyuan, you have to thank him. What''s more, he is still his fiancee, the person you love very clearly. You know, hand is a very important part. It''s no exaggeration to say that no matter what you do, you need to use him. If this kind of pain is unavoidable, then there''s no doubt that he needs to suffer a lot, so Xi hengzuo''s thank you can not be dispensed with.


    "What''s the point? It''s a small matter. We are all friends. What can I thank you for? " I don''t know whether it is influenced by the previous events or other reasons. Xi muyuan knows how to be shy for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi hengzuo of course also saw Xi muyuan''s shy appearance. Just because he saw it and liked it too much, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, although they didn''t say anything more, the atmosphere between them was very warm. Even the naked eye could see many pink bubbles.


    "Let''s go! Now that everyone is OK, let''s meet with the Lord as soon as possible! " Just between Xi hengzuo and Xi muyuan, when the atmosphere was just right, the cry of Xi Jing suddenly broke the warm and ambiguous atmosphere, which made them embarrassed and shy.


    "I''ll check on Zuo Yi one by one and help him by the way!" Because of embarrassment, escape has become the most favorable way to resolve embarrassment, so Xi hengzuo has such a saying. By Xi hengzuo as an excuse to change the topic, Zuo Yi is worthy of his help. After all, they are rivals, aren''t they? Of course, Xi Jing can say so, the injury of left overflow must be treated well, it can''t be cured immediately, but at least it should not affect its action, right?


    "Oh, oh! You go, you go Probably understood Xi hengzuo''s goal, therefore, Xi muyuan also very magnanimously followed his meaning to say. Seemingly ordinary dialogue, but because of their kowtow tone, it is not so ordinary.


    Probably because there was nothing to tidy up, Xi hengzuo and his party soon took the body of the mutated "blood sucking mosquito" and led a large group of "blood sucking mosquitoes" in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. The soul contract between Shantong children''s shoes and Ouyang Xiasha just became their best navigation system.


    On the other side, shortly before Xi Jing led Xi hengzuo and his party to leave their residence, Ouyang Xiasha and Bi Fang flew in the opposite direction. Soon, Ouyang Xiasha and Bi Fang met the so-called experts who wanted to harm them.


    Ouyang Xiasha acted as a dandy once more. After setting up a barrier, she was very arrogant and yelled at the crowd: "what do you want to do? How dare you come to find my young master''s fault? The trouble has come to my young master. Do you want to die? " Ouyang Xiasha so blatantly said, that meaning is also very obvious, is not the root does not have with them the false snake meaning?


    "I think it''s you who want to die! Who dares to inquire about the city''s arrogance? Don''t say it''s just a disaster. It''s just a red fruit. You should feel very honored if you are directly taken as a cushion. You don''t want to come to death like this! " Up to now, Ouyang Xiasha has seen clearly. The true faces of these so-called experts are either fierce and vicious, or ugly and disgusting. In a word, none of them can be called normal. I don''t know if they are too ugly to bully others. If you look at their strength, it''s as expected. They are not much different from Xi Jing. Some of them are a little bit higher than Xi Jing. I don''t know where these people come from. How can the underworld be more powerful than Xi Jing?

 Chapter 2361

    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so suspicious. You know, in those days, because of some special techniques, they had to practice faster than ordinary people. In addition, they had outstanding qualifications, and Ouyang Xiasha''s unique tonics. After so many years of tempering, no one could be more powerful than Xi Jing, even the so-called hermit It''s impossible to do it by hand, so there must be something she doesn''t know and doesn''t understand. Therefore, after revenge, catching one or two of these ugly people to ask for help has become a matter of Ouyang Xiasha''s plan.


    As for the arrogance of these ugly eight monsters, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to them, because Ouyang Xiasha believed that in a little while, they would change their anger into tears. So, Ouyang Xiasha sat on Bi Fang with a smile on her face and watched her so-called play without saying a word.


    Sure enough, in less than two breaths, the so-called masters found something wrong. They could not walk any more, and they were only one step away from Ouyang Xiasha, the unfortunate man who came to smash and kill them.


    At this time, they are really afraid. After all, not far behind them, there are the "poisonous leeches" who are chasing them. If you look at Ouyang Xiasha who is smiling in front of them, you can say that they can''t walk, it has nothing to do with her. I''m afraid they won''t believe it even if they are killed.


    However, they are full of fear. They feel that the "poisonous leeches" are getting closer and closer to them. They have to put down their face again and take the initiative to talk to Ouyang Xiasha. At least in their eyes, they are condescending. They can only hear that they are extremely arrogant and ask Ouyang Xiasha: "what have you done to us?" That''s the attitude they have towards Ota.


    "What did you do? Why did Ben tell you these ugly people? " Since the other party doesn''t give her a good tone, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t think it''s necessary to give her a good tone! The other party is extremely arrogant. Of course, she is even more arrogant. This is called "return the other way". If you are arrogant, I am more arrogant than you. Anyway, if I spend so much, it will not do any harm. Who is more worried when I see the time!


    "You one by one, you one by one" these people are not very good, but because of their strength, not to mention being so humiliated by others, they have never seen a slightly disobedient attitude. It can be said that they have never suffered such a crime. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s provocation, they will be angry and speechless, and they will not know how to answer at this time, and they will not know It was expected.


    "Me what me? I don''t want to communicate with you if I don''t know what to say! When you don''t get it, other people will stammer like you. It''s really not worth the loss. " Ouyang Xiasha''s contemptuous attitude, the so-called masters who are really upright, forget their situation at this time, just stare at Ouyang Xiasha fiercely, eager to peel her skin and bone.


    "Hello! Dear masters, be careful behind you! See how kind I am. You treat me like that and look at me like that. I actually remind you of the danger behind you with good for bad. Oh, I am moved by myself! " What is the highest level of "shamelessness"? Is it just like Ouyang Xiasha, boasting and boasting about herself? You know, why can''t these so-called masters walk? Isn''t Ouyang Xiasha blocking their way through the border? I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is a "pawned and established" person?

 Chapter 2362

    "Damn it! How can you promise to untie this boundary? What are the conditions? " If they could, these so-called masters would not show their weakness to Ouyang Xiasha, a despicable villain in their eyes. But they tried all the methods they could try, and used all the techniques they could crack, but the damned border still had no reaction. In order to survive, it''s not a matter of self-esteem or face. Therefore, it''s inevitable to show weakness and negotiate with Ouyang Xiasha. Unless they live enough and don''t care about life and death, the result is inevitable. But judging from their previous attempts to "bring disaster to the East", they are still very concerned about living and their own lives. Otherwise, they would not have come up with such a wicked idea, would they?


    "In that case, where do you come from? What are you doing in the underworld? What''s the purpose? I''ll let those who say it well out, otherwise, you''ll be honest and ready to die in it. " In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, these people in front of her are basically the same as dead people, so their finance, baby, after their death, belongs to her. Therefore, since they want to talk about terms, she will never take those finance, baby as chips.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to get these secrets through this method. After all, she has her unique "soul reading skill". This is just to disturb their guilty feelings and stir up their relationship. As for whether they answer or not, it''s not a question she needs to consider. Anyway, it''s time to kill them Just pull them out one by one, read their souls one by one, and then throw them in one by one. You don''t have to worry about them telling lies, and you get revenge for yourself. At last, you get their finance, baby. She won''t give up such a quick way.


    "What? I-I don''t know what you''re talking about? How come we''re not local anymore? You can''t discriminate against us just because we look ugly! " Although these so-called masters have been trying to deny it, their guilty tone of "there is no silver here for three hundred Liang" has already explained everything and given Ouyang Xiasha the truest answer. They are not the residents of the underworld.


    "Ha ha! Just pretend! Keep loading! Ben Shao doesn''t care about your answers. Since you don''t say it, Ben Shao is happy to see the play! " This sentence Ouyang Xiasha is to say, really big truth, not want what trick, set their words.


    Although it''s an indisputable fact, those so-called experts obviously don''t believe it. One by one, they thoughtfully look at the group of "poisonous leeches" which are not far behind them and are getting closer and closer to them. They also look at each other suspiciously and suspiciously. At this moment, the atmosphere of unity before is completely gone, and from their perspective, they can''t help each other It''s not hard to see that it''s only a matter of time before they take the initiative.


    "I''ll tell you one by one, I''m the backer behind me, but one by one, they are the old four families in the underworld. They all have a stronghold in Rizhao City, but there is no problem that" far water can''t save near fire ". I advise you to let us go honestly, otherwise, your relatives and your family will be affected by the four families It''s a family sanction! " Maybe it''s still keeping the last glimmer of hope, maybe it''s really that the so-called four old families can frighten Ouyang Xiasha. I saw several people who were timid and scared before, and then they changed their nervousness and looked at Ouyang Xiasha with arrogance. It makes people want to slap Ouyang Xiasha to death, just like Ouyang Xia Sha is really scared of them.


    "Four old families behind? I also said that I am the reincarnation of the Lord of the underworld! Let alone the four old families, that is, the whole underworld forces are united. I''m not afraid of it. So, if you want to say it, just say it or shut up. The threat theory doesn''t work here. " Hearing of these ugly threat theories, Ouyang Xiasha sneered with disdain, and then retorted with light irony.


    The leaders of the so-called experts, when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, they thought that Ouyang Xiasha choked him with such arrogant words. They never thought that what she said would be the truth. They immediately laughed and responded with great disdain: "I don''t know where the madman came from, and I don''t know what he looks like. I don''t want to see the reincarnation of the Lord of the underworld, the God of the underworld Do you deserve it? If you want to fool me, it''s not like this! "


    In fact, the one who wants to make you feel trapped is the one who wants to let you talk.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with the world? No one believes it to be honest! " In the face of each other''s doubt, Ouyang Xiasha is helpless in her heart! But soon, she came out of the helpless situation that no one believed in telling the truth, and said with a smile: "but after all, even if you really have a background and the background is awesome, so what? In your background, before I find your bones, I can completely destroy you, or even destroy the remains, and then take my relatives to escape here. The underworld is so big, and no one has seen me. Who knows who killed you? Maybe in the year of the monkey, or even on the day when the old four families perish, no one will find your bones. Even if they can''t find your bones, what about revenge? "¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really good at finding people. In addition to the group of "poisonous leeches" that are close at hand, it is obvious that this team, which was united at the beginning, has started to split completely. I believe that soon, the first one will appear.

 Chapter 2363

    "You are bold, you are bold!" Up to now, these people who are present have lived in vain for so many years, if they haven''t sorted out their thoughts, if they haven''t figured out whether Ouyang Xiasha is really not afraid of them and the so-called power behind them. A few of them are less daring. They even have a tongue knot, and they can''t understand it. And the way they look at Ouyang Xiasha is like seeing a prehistoric giant, a living dinosaur. But think about it. I''m afraid they''ve lived for so many years in their life. At least up to now, they haven''t seen anyone like Ouyang Xiasha who doesn''t take pride in what they want! As for what they said, maybe there is a last glimmer of hope in their heart. After all, some of them who are good at the art of array border have never been idle. Although they are very afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s abusive eyes, they still have the courage to yell at Ouyang Xiasha and want to scare her Scare her, perhaps the other side''s confidence is not so enough? Maybe their people are lucky to break this damned border in a moment? Although this possibility has become smaller and smaller with the passage of time, we can''t deny the possibility of its existence, can we?


    "No, no, I must be dreaming. I wake up after a sleep!"


    "My God! Can''t you even help it? "


    "There are wolves in front and tigers behind. Is that what we end up with today?"


    "No, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die yet


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the faces of the people present gradually became numb and full of fear, as if they had witnessed their final fate. But think about it. If you can''t solve the problem at first, it''s useless to do anything in the back. Of course, this situation is only for these people in front of you, not because of others. It''s because of the threat of chasing their "poisonous leeches" behind them. With the passage of time, they gradually lose their so-called calmness and thoroughness The bottom of the panic up, ask with such a psychological, how can they still do calm to think, to break the border in front of? You know, the most important thing to do is to be calm and calm. In other words, even if they had goods in their stomach before, if they were given enough time, they would really have a way to crack them. At this moment, they would have no way.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at the annual drama in front of her with a smile. She sits on Bi Fang''s back and shakes her legs. She looks carefree and envious (undoubtedly, the envious person is the one in the border). At this moment, I''m afraid she''s a fool, and I can see that Ouyang Xiasha really adheres to a kind of "it''s none of her business, hanging up" playful mentality, instead of pretending to act in front of them, trying to pretend what they say. If at this time, she can have some more tea and melon seeds in front of her, maybe this kind of feeling will be even worse Obviously.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha gives people the feeling that the final choice of these people in front of her will not affect her. Although it''s right to say that, she really doesn''t care about their final choice. After all, she''s already thought about it, doesn''t she? But in front of her, these people who are trapped in the border don''t know! So, at this moment, as the "buzz" behind her gets closer and closer, the people trapped in the border suddenly have a nightmare. They are afraid of the coming of the end. They even deceive themselves and dare not breathe more. It seems that as long as they do this, the group of deadly "poisonous leeches" will not die It''s as if I found them.

 Chapter 2364

    "Think about it?" But who is Ouyang Xiasha? How could she not see their self deceiving careful thinking? So, I don''t know whether it''s to make the play more wonderful, or whether she just wants to finish the play from the beginning to the end. Anyway, at this time, when the people in the border are deceiving themselves, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opens her mouth like this.


    If it is in peacetime, Ouyang Xiasha this sentence is very casual, may not play any role, at least too much role is not able to play, but now is different from the past, is not it? At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly casual words became a fatal injury to crush the last straw in their hearts, and immediately defeated all the hope and reason in their hearts. The only thing left in their hearts was the ridiculous heart of survival.


    Isn''t that ridiculous? After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already made the final decision, hasn''t she? In other words, no matter what they do now, they can''t escape the fate of death in the end. What they do now is just adding some jokes to the play directed by Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for the possibility of this final decision being rewritten, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure without hesitation, almost zero. And this point, as early as they want to "bring disaster to the East", the danger, or this fatal danger, transferred to Xi hengzuo, they have already decided, who is Ouyang Xiasha, the biggest characteristic of this person, is to protect his weaknesses? It''s still the super terrible short guard.


    And a person who is called super short guard is bullied like this. How can she not retaliate? Since they want their lives, it''s not too much for her to fight back? And this kind of method, which is similar to "do the other way, do the other", is also the best way of revenge, isn''t it?


    "Think about it one by one, see clearly one by one!"


    "I want to understand, my Lord, if you have anything to ask, I will tell you everything. I will be frank and lenient."


    "My Lord, I have a clear idea. If you have any questions, please ask."


    ¡­¡­


    The last straw in her heart was completely crushed. All the people on the scene could not bear the psychological pressure. She trembled and rushed to open her mouth. It was something Ouyang Xiasha expected. She looked worried, as if she was afraid that she would be too late to save her life.


    As for the inner feelings of these people, Ouyang Xiasha hardly needs to guess. She''s afraid that they will regret it now. She wants to find a piece of tofu and bump it to death. You say, how can they find this abnormal body with a cushion behind their back! If they had known this, they would have been better than simply fighting for speed. Maybe, maybe, they would have a chance to escape, wouldn''t they? How is it better than now, being forced to fight with those damned things? Who said they were weak? This one can trap so many of them to death. Such people are very weak? The weakness of fart! Unfortunately, no matter how mysterious the world is, there is still no so-called regret medicine to buy. Therefore, at this moment, these people can''t wait to please Ouyang Xiasha and think they can get a chance of life. It''s not that they make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s understandable that this kind of social creature, even if it''s the most harmless, will double its combat effectiveness. What''s more, they don''t want to compete with this kind of poisonous abnormal social creature. After all, the chance of survival is too small, isn''t it?


    "Say it!" People are thinking about who the other party will order first, but they didn''t expect that such a sentence would surprise them. If they don''t have a wrong understanding, the other party''s meaning is to let them have no limit to the number of people and the answers before and after, right?


    Although they don''t understand why the other party has to make such a choice, they always feel that there seems to be something wrong with the development of things at this time, but the more and more recent "buzz" makes them have to take the initiative to ignore the confusion in their hearts, and actively respond to the other party''s request. In other words, even if they know that there is a pit or a big pit in front of them, they have to jump down without hesitation in order to survive. Therefore, they will have the following answers, which is expected. They only heard them rush to Ouyang Xiasha and say in a loud voice:


    "my Lord, you are right. We are not the indigenous people of the underworld. We come from the divine world a long time ago, that is, before the underworld has been isolated. Our identity is the queen of heaven Advance troops sent here! "


    "That''s right. The queen sent us to inquire about the news. There were the second batch and the third batch, but because of the sudden isolation of the underworld, all the plans had to be shelved, and we also lost contact with the queen!"


    "Because we are only advance troops, we don''t know what empress dowager sent us to do. However, in combination with our surveillance and investigation of the mission of the God of the underworld, it seems that empress dowager''s goal should be the Lord of the underworld, the God of the underworld!"


    "My Lord, in addition to our group of people coming to the underworld, Tian Hou also sent a team to the real world and the ordinary world. Their task is different from ours. Apart from monitoring and inquiring about the information of the master of that interface, they are also responsible for buying some powerful local forces!""That''s right. I don''t know if it''s because this is the headquarters of the ghost emperor. We don''t have the task of buying power. As for doing so later, it''s because the interface is isolated and we can''t leave!"

 Chapter 2365

    "Yes, my Lord, what we said was true. We thought it was not a matter to work in the underworld, so we learned to go to other teams and started to connect with the big brands in the underworld!"


    "My Lord, we said before that behind us are the four local families of the underworld. It''s not a joke. We have been cooperating with them for so many years. Of course, the target is the God of the underworld, whom the queen asked us to supervise!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the so-called revelations of these people, what else does Ouyang Xiasha not understand? Even a lot of things that confused her in the past and had no sufficient evidence were solved, and proved. For example, in the past, why did those forces always love to fight against her? For example, why does she have countless enemies wherever she goes? Wait, wait, wait.


    It turns out that all these things were carefully planned by the woman of that year. They were carried out step by step and in order. The ancients did not deceive me. It is true that the saying "cutting grass does not remove roots, blowing wind and growing again" is reasonable. If they had killed her at once, and not hesitated so much, and considered this and that, wouldn''t everything be gone now? Although I don''t want to admit it, all this is the result of their asking for trouble.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha got the results she wanted and was ready to put her previous ideas into practice, that is, to pull them out one by one to search for souls, Xi hengzuo and her friends appeared with a group of troublesome "blood sucking mosquitoes".


    That''s right. You''re right. It''s just playing. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has got the most real answer she wants. Soul searching seems unnecessary. So, relatively speaking, soul searching is playing?


    As for how Ouyang Xiasha can judge the truth of their answers without textual research, in fact, the reason is very simple. When a person''s life is threatened by death, he is dominated by the desire for survival in his heart. In order to continue to survive, let alone betray the secret of a person who has no blood relationship with him and has only interest relationship with him An individual really has a constant blood relationship with him, that is, he is told to take his life. They can do it. After all, human nature is selfish, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Of course, things are not without exception. If a specially trained dead person or a person has great kindness to him as if he had been rebuilt, and his will is extremely firm and his principle of being a man is extremely upright, then this person may put his life and death out of the question, hold his teeth firmly and never let go of detention. Otherwise, the above result will be regarded as a result The answer is universal.


    Ordinary people are still so, not to mention they are so greedy for life and afraid of death, and they are not counted in the above two situations? Therefore, for the answer they gave at this time, Ouyang Xiasha felt that there was no doubt.


    Of course, in order to make sure that things are 100% complete, even if Ouyang Xiasha is so sure, she still insists on playing soul searching games. On the one hand, she really wants to have fun. On the other hand, she wants to avoid the possibility of one in ten thousand.


    Even after Xi hengzuo''s unexpected appearance, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t change her mind. She just pushed back the time of final soul searching confirmation a little bit. It''s not a big deal, is it?

 Chapter 2366

    "Lord, one by one!" If you are not modest, Ouyang Xiasha relies on her strong and incomparable mental strength. In fact, she has known that Xi hengzuo is coming soon. Therefore, she has enough time to plan and arrange the next affairs. At this time, when Xi hengzuo and her party really arrive, Ouyang Xiasha has a big idea about the future Estimate of the total cost.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After hearing the voice close at hand, Ouyang Xiasha turned her head. Just before they arrived, she asked them to follow her own route and send the group of difficult things to the border she had laid. It was also her own gift to the group of people who dared to calculate the interest of their enemies. But she turned her head and entered the target, but left Yi was half disabled. Xi hengzuo''s clothes were messy, and he was still alive It''s a bit awkward. See this scene, Ouyang Xiasha which also asked to go on, this has been to the mouth of the words, so forced to swallow down, and the front of the words turned into sincere concern and inquiry.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will have this question. Caring about them is one of the reasons. After all, it''s her own people, isn''t it? Another reason was that she didn''t quite believe what she saw, so she was eager to prove it.


    After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, although those things are a little troublesome, no matter how inexperienced they are, in the presence of Xi Jing, the other side and shangshantong''s brother, small injuries and small pains can''t be avoided, but they can''t be so seriously injured. But now? What does she see now? So far from her estimate, Ouyang Xiasha will be curious and curious, which is inevitable.


    "Nothing! It''s the result of carelessness and carelessness! " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s stunned appearance, Zuo Yi, as the party concerned and eager to win, will be embarrassed not to say anything, and will be embarrassed not to mention it again, which can be regarded as an instinctive reaction. After all, the person in front of him is not only his idol, but also his Lord, the object of his lifelong loyalty, and the object of his protection even if he gives everything, which is not worth mentioning Is it? But how to protect her in such a mess? Therefore, Zuo Yi''s psychological activities are very easy to understand. But I don''t want to say it. Because of his special identity, I can''t and can''t hide it. So, someone finally told Ouyang Xiasha everything that happened before.


    "Be careful next time. This time, it will be a long lesson." After all, it''s Zuoyi''s younger generation. After all, it''s Zuoyi''s first real action. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to give him enough tolerance and understanding. Otherwise, according to his poor reaction, it''s enough to let him go into hell and kill again.


    Don''t underestimate the killing hell of the underworld hall. Although it''s the place where the underworld Hall''s Secret guards are trained or where people are trained, in the dark, it''s all the people in the underworld hall, including Xi Jing and Xi Luo, who are second only to the Dharma protector of the underworld Emperor. They all agree that the most exclusive and frightening place in the heart is where you will experience it What is the feeling that "death is not terrible, what is really terrible is that life is not like death"!


    "Thank you, Lord!" Zuo Yi is not stupid. Since they met Ouyang Xiasha today, he knew that their demands for themselves could no longer be as loose and irresponsible as before. Some of the responsibilities and burdens that should have been shouldered by them should also be resisted. After all, it was because Ouyang Xiasha was not there before. Now Ouyang Xiasha, their Lord, is back. What are their reasons How to indulge yourself? It is precisely because of the understanding that Ouyang Xiasha has let him off water this time. Therefore, it is necessary to have some thanks, even if Ouyang Xiasha does not need his thanks.


    "That''s it! After that, Zuo Yi, take a rest first. Hengzuo, LingChao, muyuan, Xiangyuan, you four will take these troubles to the border according to the steps I said Since there is no big problem, and all the problems she should deal with have been dealt with, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t want to continue to spend it like this. After all, it''s a bit interesting at first, but it''s really boring when she sees too much later. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will immediately end the previous topic and take the initiative to turn to the next one Assignment of topics is also expected. In addition, this action, after all, is for Xi hengzuo''s experience. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only assigned a few younger generation, but did not call Xi Jing them, which is also a legitimate reason.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha all gave orders by name. The present generation, of course, had no reason to refuse. So, I''m sure that''s the inevitable answer.


    "Hengzuo, three steps to the left, muyuan, three steps to the right, four steps to the right, Xiangyuan, five steps to the left, one step to the three..." After hearing the expected affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha no longer wasted time, and directly directed the younger generation with Xi hengzuo as the leader. Xi hengzuo''s little guys also cooperated quite well this time. I don''t know that they had experienced a killing, and they really grew up to be sensible. They know what to do and what not to do? Or just feel that this time is more important, temporarily suppress their willfulness? Who knows? However, it''s really difficult to command four people, at least in terms of time interval. Fortunately, Xi hengzuo is holding the body of the leader of the mutated blood sucking mosquito in his arms. He can attract these blood sucking mosquitoes and avoid the persecution of these blood sucking mosquitoes at the same time. Otherwise, at this slow speed, only a few of them will die Before they were introduced into the border, they were sucked by these blood sucking mosquitoes."What are you going to do, my lord?" Trapped in the border, those individuals who can''t move suddenly feel uneasy when they see Ouyang Xiasha leading a group of young people with a lot of troubles and coming towards them regularly and rhythmically. They always feel that something bad is about to happen.

 Chapter 2367

    In fact, these people are not fools. In a world where "the strong are respected and the strength is supreme", they can still live with such arrogance and without arms and legs. How can such people be stupid? The most important feature of their existence is that they must see the form clearly, and see the form clearly in the fastest time. When they offend the monks who are stronger than themselves, they know how to bow down and admit their mistakes. As for self-esteem and face, they think it''s bullshit, far less important than their own life, so it''s very important Of course, even if the past time is very short, they already have a general conjecture about the situation in front of them, and understand that these people are trying to lead the trouble to them.


    But speculation, after all, is only speculation. No matter how likely it is to be speculated, there is a possibility of a complete reversal before things are completely realized, isn''t it? In other words, they instinctively reject the possibility and are unwilling to believe the speculation in their hearts, which may better express their feelings at the moment.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand the reason why they are so evasive. If their speculation is true, it indicates that they are really in danger at this moment. Compared with before, their chances of survival are lower. Maybe their lives will end here. Maybe, after all, they are forced by a group of "poisonous leeches". No Do you want to avoid danger in such a despicable way, not to mention adding a group of blood sucking mosquitoes?


    Don''t underestimate the "blood sucking mosquitoes". When they are alone, they may only be regarded as a group of troubles in the eyes of the people present, and they are not in any fatal danger. Because they are fully capable of avoiding them, plus a group of "highly poisonous leeches", the danger of "blood sucking mosquitoes" is not the same as before.


    To put it bluntly, when they are worried about "highly poisonous leeches", they are likely to be bitten by the straws of "blood sucking mosquitoes". Once bitten, what will happen? We have talked about it before, but I won''t talk about it here. Although we talked about the changed "blood sucking mosquitoes" before, they are bitten because they are essentially the same In fact, the result is very close.


    On the other hand, when they are careful to avoid the trouble of "blood sucking mosquitoes", they will increase the risk of "highly poisonous leeches" because they have given away some mental energy after all. Therefore, we can imagine what situation they are going to face.


    It has to be said that in such a short period of time, they have great ability to recognize the situation and the degree of danger they are facing. However, it has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. At least after they set their goal of "bringing disaster to the East", what abilities these people have and whether they are powerful or not are related to Ouyang Xiasha It doesn''t matter. Who let Ouyang Xiasha take revenge like that?


    In other words, since they want to harm Xi hengzuo, these people are the enemies of Ouyang Xiasha. However, Ouyang Xiasha will never be soft hearted or give up because she cherishes her talents. Even if these people are very bad, there will be no exception in front of Ouyang Xiasha. What''s more, the talents of these people are also not good What''s going on? Although these people''s wishful thinking did not start in the end, and the goal was not achieved, it did not affect her revenge on them. After all, failure does not mean that things did not happen, does it?

 Chapter 2368

    Because the result has been determined, and the character of Ouyang Xiasha will not be changed. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not answer these people''s questions. Moreover, these people were identified as enemies by Ouyang Xiasha, so she had no need to solve their doubts.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, the monks who were besieged in the border suddenly collapsed and panicked. If Ouyang Xiasha is willing to speak to them, even if it''s just a perfunctory "yes or no", these people will not be so afraid, because it shows that there is a possibility of negotiation between them. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s silence has broken their hope, making them want to resist and believe the speculation in their hearts, because one can only treat you There''s nothing to say, or there''s no need to say anything more to make them so stingy that they don''t even want to say a word more. In either case, it''s enough to send them to hell. You know, these people are afraid of death, or they are super afraid. Otherwise, they would not have ignored the image and rushed to reveal the secret because of a little threat. Therefore, it is understandable that they would panic after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction.


    Just when those people still want to find reasons for themselves, and want to express or explain something to Ouyang Xiasha, time does not allow them to continue to hesitate, because the group they have been avoiding all the time, and in order to avoid, they choose to lead Xi hengzuo to them, so that they finally burn themselves, and stealing chicken can''t eat rice "Poisonous leeches" have caught up with them, and they are close to them.


    Speaking late, then fast, green, just like the light of the stars, in an instant, it shrouded in the body of the "poisonous leech", and then agglutinated in its chest, forming a series of green lightning, one after another, toward them near Chi Chi, which was also the object they were chasing before - the group was positioned as the enemy by Ouyang Xiasha, which was also a disaster The friars who hurt Xi hengzuo split them.


    Don''t be surprised to see that "poisonous leech" will use spirit power to attack. After all, it''s Warcraft in the center. How can it be like Warcraft in the periphery? It only knows how to attack by force, but not how to use spirit power?


    Of course, they are good at poison. Their spiritual power is naturally poisonous, and they are also super poisonous. After all, if you have the power of inspiration, small poisons can become big poisons. What''s more, it''s the poison of the "poisonous leech bee" that can''t do it? And this is the reason why these people, even if they have good strength and are already at the top of the underworld, still choose to flee. So, remember, in the future, don''t see the green spirit power, and instinctively think it is wood spirit power or life spirit power. You know, poison spirit power can also be green.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, I don''t know whether these people have a lot of bad luck, or Ouyang Xiasha intentionally did it. After calculation, when the group of "poisonous leeches" gathered their spiritual power and prepared to attack them, Xi Heng, who had been marching according to Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, helped them to "suck blood" at this time The mosquito was brought in.


    As for Xi hengzuo''s safety problems, since they are acting according to Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, they certainly will not have any danger. Even if they enter the border, they will be able to leave smoothly. After all, Xi hengzuo is Ouyang Xiasha''s own people. Is she harmful to them?


    Of course, the group of people trapped inside didn''t want to hijack Xi hengzuo for a chance of survival, but after all, Xi hengzuo''s time was too short, and they were too far away from the position of the group of people. Moreover, no matter how fast the reflection arc of thinking was, it also took time. They didn''t have time at all, and they couldn''t do anything in time. It can be seen that the above two situations, perhaps the second one, are more reliable. After all, how can there be so many co-workers in the world? It happened that Xi hengzuo brought the blood sucking mosquitoes here at this time? Coincidentally, according to Xi hengzuo''s steps, they just need to step into the border to leave? Coincidentally, those "poisonous leeches" came here? Coincidentally, those "poisonous leeches" used their skills at this time? Too many coincidentally get together, can become deliberate, become a person for.


    At this point, some people may have to ask, others happen to be said to be calculation, but they are still in the past. But can Ouyang Xiasha even control the use of "poisonous leech" skills? The answer, of course, is yes.


    Don''t feel strange or surprised. Don''t forget what''s Ouyang Xiasha''s other occupation? Alchemist, yes, alchemist. As the first alchemist in the vast world, and also the first person to create alchemy, or the ancestor of alchemists, Ouyang Xiasha''s familiarity with medicinal materials is unquestionably strong. Second, she is afraid of the vast world, and no one dares to claim to be the first. Therefore, she takes a small medicinal material specially for "highly poisonous leech bee" and takes it slightly Why is it impossible to induce a "poisonous leech"?


    It has to be said that even if this scene is the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate and careful calculation, it still makes people admire. Because Ouyang Xiasha can calculate step by step without error, and there is no deviation at all, which shows Ouyang Xiasha''s strong mind.Xi Jing and others, who are watching the play, and Xi hengzuo, who lead the team by themselves, didn''t know about Ouyang Xiasha''s serial calculation before. The only thing they knew was that "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "poisonous leeches" would attack the monks who were calculating them. How should they attack them? With what method, can let that group of people face the situation of being attacked? And how can they not be implicated? They don''t know anything about it.

 Chapter 2369

    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that until just now, until before they went there in person, until after a breath not long ago, they really understood what situation they are facing, what''s going on in front of them, and what''s going on.


    Under Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate calculation, the group of people who used to calculate Xi hengzuo and them have to face a dilemma at this moment, that is, "there are wolves in the front and tigers in the back.".


    Those present are not fools. At this stage, even if they want to continue to deceive themselves, they can''t. After all, it''s about their life and death, isn''t it? Before, in order to avoid offending Ouyang Xiasha, who is in charge of their life and death, they deceived themselves and pretended to be confused. But now, when things are clearly in front of them and the plot is so clear, what excuses do they have and why do they choose to escape? Therefore, as expected, many people can no longer bear to point to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and roar out loud, only to hear them yell angrily:


    "asshole! You are one of the most powerful people in the world. How can you turn back one by one! "


    "Asshole, you said that as long as we confess, we will let go. How can you not keep your word?"


    "You lied to us. You have to die one by one!"


    "Since you don''t care about your promise and are determined to kill us, I will offer you my body and my blood as a supplement, and curse you with the most vicious oath. If you break your promise, you will die under the demons of the past, and your spirits will be shattered! If you disobey it, you will swear; if you keep it, you will swear to destroy it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Among these people, there are those who simply accuse Ouyang Xiasha of being untrustworthy, others who want to vent their anger because of being cheated by Ouyang Xiasha, others who try to reason with Ouyang Xiasha, hoping to win a ray of life for themselves, and some who hate Ouyang Xiasha because of the disillusionment of their hope. I''m not happy, and you don''t want to be happy It can be said that there are all kinds of people who sacrifice themselves as a medium and curse them viciously. However, no matter what method they are using, one thing, if not the other, must be the same, that is, they all hope to make Ouyang Xiasha abide by the promise and let them go through their own way. Even those who swore and issued a vicious curse are no exception, and they put forward a premise in the curse, one by one, if they break the promise, it is the best Otherwise, they can curse directly. What are they doing? They need to add a precondition. Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Well, if Ouyang Xiasha can abide by the agreement, the curse they issued can be regarded as non-existent. They don''t have to sacrifice their lives or blood. As they said in the end, they will abide by it one by one and swear to destroy it!


    Although these methods seem to be vicious, not so aboveboard, and even vaguely, with a little threat in them, but think about it, if they are not forced to have no way to go, how can these usually arrogant groups who want to look at people with their heads do such a thing, and how can they be so embarrassed On the unbearable side, what about the appearance of chiguoguo? I think there is no way, this will do everything to make all kinds of ways, even they care about the image also ignored, in order to let Ouyang Xiasha abide by the agreement.

 Chapter 2370

    The reason why these people broke out so thoroughly is that they didn''t even have a basic process. In fact, there is no other reason to look for, except that time is pressing and they can''t afford to think about it. You know, originally, they listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s tone and thought that she was such a master (she could stop them so easily, set up one, even if they tried her best, They can''t shake the border. This kind of Ouyang Xiasha is a master in their heart In this way, they just want to scare them and punish them for their mistakes. (in their view, there is nothing wrong with the way they use to "bring disaster to the East" in order to survive. It''s just the so-called "people don''t do for themselves, heaven will kill the earth", isn''t it? If they have to say what they have done wrong, then their only fault is that they have chosen the wrong person for "Dongyin", that''s all. Therefore, in their eyes, it can only be regarded as a fault, not an unforgivable mistake), and then they will be allowed to leave as agreed.


    But in fact, the final result is completely contrary to their conjecture. They never thought that Ouyang Xiasha, a sinister and despicable guy, has no master demeanor. In the face of a group of people who are weaker than her, they even cheat and don''t admit it!


    They can''t believe their eyes because of such ridiculous things. After all, practitioners like them have always been very concerned about their vows. They are afraid that they will become obstacles to their advancement and demons of the past. The higher the level, the more concerned they will be. For example, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t take the vows seriously, dare not say that they don''t have them at all, at least So far, they have not seen it.


    Such a big mental gap coincides with the dangerous situation of "wolf in the front and tiger in the back". It is understandable that these people will ignore the anxiety and mouth of their image. As for the difference between them, they are small minded and smaller minded, which is the only difference between them.


    Small minded, just scold, blame Ouyang Xiasha, there is no more radical approach; small minded, began to swear curse, vicious feel, you don''t want me better, you don''t want me better.


    Of course, no matter how vicious they are, they can''t change their nature of fear of death. Therefore, even the most vicious curse, they will leave a ray of life for themselves. Unless they have to die as a last resort, they will never despise their own life and take it seriously.


    "An idiot is an idiot. I don''t think I need to explain to you the truth of" cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blows again ". You should know it very well. It''s the first lesson for every monk to go into the world, and I''m not stupid. Why should I leave some unknown troubles for myself? In case my relatives and friends are harmed by this, who should I talk to and who should I regret? Combined with you being so vicious and trying to force me to submit, I can''t leave you. Who knows how cruel or even more cruel you will retaliate against me or my relatives and friends? So, in order to cut off future trouble, it''s better to get rid of you! As for whether the tactics are despicable or not, it''s not even a question I need to consider. After all, if I can defeat the most enemies with the least strength, what can I do to waste that energy and do more to find more complicated ways? I''m not stupid! What''s more, we didn''t recruit you or provoke you. You still regard us as cannon fodder and stepping stone for no reason. Since you don''t take our lives seriously, and since you didn''t think about fairness and unfairness at that time, now you are worthy to discuss with me about despicable and shameless issues? " After hearing the people''s roaring, cursing, accusing, or theoretical extreme remarks, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take them seriously at all. She didn''t yell and retort, and she didn''t act on them impulsively and angrily. She just tidied up her clothes slowly, and then she began to sneer coldly. The gesture, the appearance, as if standing in front of her, not a group of people, but a group of ugly clowns.


    As for laoshizi''s curse, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention it, she didn''t care, didn''t care at all, and even showed everything in her magnanimous attitude. It seems that she is really not afraid, not just pretending.


    But think about it, as the reincarnation of the creator God, although Ouyang Xiasha''s strength has not yet fully recovered, it can not be regarded as "jumping out of the three worlds, not in the non line" existence, but sooner or later she will return to the position of the creator God, which is an undoubted fact. As the "rules of heaven and earth" created by her, now it''s half of her subordinates. Whether it''s Yu Qing (the grace of creation) or Yu Li (the strict suppression of upper and lower levels), he won''t really deliberately aim at Ouyang Xiasha. Even if this curse is really established, the "rules of heaven and earth" that are extremely fair in the eyes of the world will definitely choose to turn a blind eye What''s more, who can be sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s next disaster is not the time for her to return to the throne of Creator God? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest worry, and didn''t put any messy stop in mind, which was expected.


    Those who are trapped in that place, if they don''t walk at the right pace (the right pace is all one-time, and the people present are old-fashioned, how can they not try at the same pace as Xi hengzuo did before? As for the answer, you can see that they are still trapped in it.) When they saw the cruel expression of Ouyang Xiasha and the posture of oil and salt not entering, they were really afraid. In addition, they used various methods and could not break the border in front of them. So many of the less daring monks fell to the ground with their legs soft and held their heads in fear "Don''t kill me! My Lord, please don''t kill me! I can give you a lot of treasures one by one, and I can give you all my collections, just don''t kill me! "

 Chapter 2371

    "Baby? Collection? Hehe, if I kill you, those things are not mine in the end? Since it''s all mine, why do I have to make such a meaningless deal with you to leave myself an unnecessary trouble? " Although Ouyang Xiasha had been prepared for a long time, after all, in order to survive, these people ignored everything and rushed to expose the so-called secret. But at this time, they saw a generation of great powers (at the top of the underworld, they can also have a place in the divine world. Is such a person called a generation of great powers by the world?) So greedy for life and afraid of death, low, ugly, her heart, or some accept incompetence.


    Well, what''s the pride of a practitioner? Well, what about the indomitable spirit of the practitioner? No matter how afraid of death, you won''t surrender so soon, will you? More or less we should stick to it! Why can''t you hold on for a quarter of an hour?


    You know, those "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "poisonous leeches" haven''t started to attack yet (after all, the cultivation of these people is much more powerful than those so-called peak figures in the underworld. Animals also know how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Although they pursued them angrily for some reasons before, they didn''t face these people directly at that time, although they were very angry They are not afraid of these people because of their number, but in order to reduce their losses, they need a certain amount of time to make preparations, or to arrange troops. Of course, it is essential). Their legs are soft like this. It is strange that Ouyang Xiasha can look at them like this and lose the face of monks. Therefore, she will look down on them with disdain Tone, even half silk accept their meaning, idea all have no, also inevitable.


    "No, no, don''t kill me! I''ll tell you a secret one by one. I''ll trade this secret one by one for my chance to survive! " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not pleasant to hear, and her tone and attitude are not very friendly, although these greedy people are unwilling to admit anything in their hearts, they have to acquiesce in the end. What she said is reasonable and right. But they don''t want to die, so many people begin to rack their brains to think about what they can bring out (the treasure that won''t be revealed if they don''t get the owner''s recognition), or news that can be used as a bargaining chip for their lives. Finally, when Ouyang Xiasha is ready to turn around and leave and no longer pay attention to the situation in the border, the leader of the group suddenly yells at Ouyang Xiasha anxiously.


    At this moment, this man is very glad that his ability is a little bit better than others, so he is lucky to be the only captain of these people, and has the opportunity to contact some secret news that others don''t know, and now he has the chips to save his life.


    "Oh? Secret one? Tell me, if it''s a valuable secret I don''t know, I''ll let you live You know, the curiosity in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, whether in the past or now, is unbearable. Otherwise, when she was still the God of creation, she would not do well. She went to the reincarnation stage and chose what experience to join the world, right? Otherwise, when she was just reborn, she would not dare to roam around in that haunted school, so that she would have a chance to meet Xi Yu and start her own way of awakening, right? Therefore, the team leader''s hand is really very correct. It just catches Ouyang Xiasha''s heart which is ready to move and loves to explore.

 Chapter 2372

    "My Lord, can I have a request one by one?" Although he has some chips in his hand, the team leader is still afraid of angering Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, it''s not unusual to speak cautiously and fearfully. After all, it''s about his life and death, isn''t it? No wonder he is so cautious.


    "What, you say! As long as it''s not too exaggerated, I can promise it! " I can see that Ouyang Xiasha is a little impatient after hearing this. After all, no matter who you are, when you are in a good mood, you will be a little bit short tempered, won''t you? However, in order to explore the so-called secret, Ouyang Xiasha finally put up with her temper and gave her a sincere promise. Just don''t know, after listening to the next, this little captain''s words, Ouyang Xiasha will have such magnanimous!


    "I one by one, I one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one, I hope one by one Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s more and more ugly face, God knows how much courage the team leader used to harden his head and express the content completely. If it wasn''t for his own life and death, I''m afraid that the team leader would choose to run away the first time Ouyang Xiasha changed her face.


    Think about it, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will change her face like this. The team leader suddenly violated two taboos of Ouyang Xiasha, one is not to believe her, the other is to involve her family. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t get angry again, it''s strange. It''s just that the performance is very serious this time, that''s all. From the past, just emotional discomfort, but there will be no too obvious expression, to today''s, showing a pair of, so obvious, so ugly face of a huge span, we can see how much the ups and downs of Ouyang Xiasha''s mood this time, how deep the anger in her heart.


    However, the team leader was forced to open his mouth like this. After all, he wanted to live and get a chance of life for himself, but didn''t he come to look for abuse? But who called Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the so-called oath at all before? Therefore, it is obvious that if you let Ouyang Xiasha make any vows in her own name, there will be no obvious effect. As for why she chose to let Ouyang Xiasha swear in the name of her parents and relatives, it is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s personality of protecting short comings. Since she even used their little trick of "bringing disaster to the East", and it was not her parents and relatives, but a group of her subordinates (they are not deaf, just listen to the names of those people), she was so concerned about taking all their lives, let alone her parents and relatives? Therefore, in the view of the team leader, taking the oath of Ouyang Xiasha''s parents and relatives is the greatest protection for him and the greatest guarantee for his safety.


    It has to be said that the team leader is "a blind cat catches a dead mouse" this time. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha does not dare to swear to her parents at will. Even if she is the creator of the rules of heaven and earth, she is also half of the boss of the rules of heaven and earth. She does not dare to take this risk, because many of her parents and relatives are still in the world, She can''t guarantee that the "rules of heaven and earth" will tolerate her and be afraid of her, as well as her parents and relatives. However, she can''t save the fire from far water. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been so unsmiling, looks so ugly after listening to the little captain''s words.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is angry, but she still doesn''t give up exploring the secret. It''s not that she gives up the safety of her relatives for a secret. It''s because she wants to avenge her family that she wants to kill the team leader who threatens her parents and relatives.


    Yes, the team leader''s self-protection words and deeds (in the team leader''s view, he is just for self-protection), in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, is not it a threat to her? Or threaten her with her parents and relatives. In the face of such a situation, if she does not retaliate back, she will not be Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for how to retaliate back? Didn''t he want her to swear? Or by her parents and relatives. Then she swore that she would do it by all means. But as the saying goes, "there are policies at the top and there are countermeasures at the bottom," she swore that she would not destroy him, but it does not mean that other people will not do it, does it? If the others do it, it doesn''t matter to her, does it? I''m afraid the poor "team leader" didn''t know that once he thought he was just protecting himself, but it just accelerated the pace of his death. I don''t know if he would open this mouth and say that sentence if he knew it would be such a result. Unfortunately, there is no so-called regret medicine or time machine at this time, so we don''t know the answer. It will probably become a permanent secret.


    "To kill you? And dirty my hands! However, I will make an oath as you wish to make you feel at ease! I swear, in the name of my parents and relatives, as long as the secret you tell me is unknown to me and useful to me, I will liberate you from the border and never hurt your life! " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, to this "small team leader" already had some calculation, but on the surface of the displeasure, also should appropriately show it? After all, no strong man can keep calm after being threatened, can he? So, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s acting is too good, or whether it is a true portrayal of her mood. The disdain and resentment tone really expresses the real incomparable, indisputable, just like the real."I don''t know if you know the news about the blooming of the golden bell?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is very bad, but the "little captain" is very relieved, this is not, even speak more smoothly. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t vent her anger on him or criticize him, he is really not practical!

 Chapter 2373

    "If the news you want to tell me is about Jinlingzi, I don''t think it''s necessary, so as not to waste your and my time, because I already know that, and the purpose of our coming here is to be frank with you at the moment, just for it!" As the saying goes, "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Ouyang Xiasha, who had high hopes for the news brought by the so-called "little captain", said that she was not disappointed after listening to the so-called news of the "little captain", which is absolutely deceptive. Although the news really counts, it can also be summed up as "good" and "surprising". After all, "Jinling" is a good news "Zi" is also one of the "legendary talents", but it''s for those who don''t know. For those who already know the news, the news is absolutely disappointing and worthless. It''s not even as valuable as a saint pill. You know, the pills Ouyang Xiasha uses now are the worst of the gods. She''s the saint Disdaining to refine, we can imagine how cheap the saint level pills are. Then the value and significance of the news that even the saint level pills are not as good are obvious. Therefore, it is understandable that Ouyang Xiasha will stop her from speaking and interrupt her meaning.


    As for Lao Shizi''s "wasting your time and mine", it''s just a polite remark, even with a hint of irony (that is, don''t think you''re careful, I didn''t find it). Ouyang Xiasha''s real meaning is just to waste her time.


    "No, my Lord, I don''t mean to tell you about Jinlingzi. I know in my heart that since we can get the news of Jinlingzi''s birth, you can, obviously. Although you don''t know and can''t be sure which force you come from, since you can be as powerful as you, your forces will certainly not be inferior to us Combined with the fact that there are no powerful forces around Rizhao City and that you need to lead the team, it''s not hard to guess that your purpose of entering the forest of Rizhao City this time, just like us, should be for the news of the birth of "Jinlingzi". Therefore, since I have guessed, how can I fool you with such a news? After all, it''s about my life and death. How dare I make such a joke? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s face changing rapidly, there was a little bit of "team leader" (originally, this "team leader" was really like what Ouyang Xiasha said, and was going to cheat Ouyang Xiasha with the news of the birth of "Jinlingzi". After all, it was not as simple as what he said that they could get the news. So, it is very likely that Ouyang Xiasha and his family would not get it He didn''t know the news, but he just wanted to gamble, fight, and then give the least in exchange for the greatest benefit). He quickly changed his words and changed his meaning, because he already understood that his previous plan was useless, because obviously, the other party knew the news.


    "Ha ha, you are so sure that the power behind us will not lose to you?" Since there is a follow-up, since it''s not the news of the birth of "Jinlingzi", Ouyang Xiasha is completely relieved. She doesn''t want to. She has spent so much effort to calculate, but only got some useless news. It''s just a waste of time doing useless work. Because she is in a better mood, Ouyang Xiasha has a mind to tease at this moment. Of course, before that, she has to isolate this person, because those "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "poisonous leeches" have made up their mind to kill them. She doesn''t want to be tortured to death by those ghosts before she gets the news, Or suck into a human dry, then she is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 2374

    "Of course!" "Team leader" did not hesitate to give a very positive answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question. This is not flattering, but seeking truth from facts and answering from the bottom of his heart. You know, when the other party has the ability to trap them and make them unable to move, he thinks so. After all, they know what their strength is, but they don''t How can such a person succumb to a small force? After knowing that they knew about the birth of "Jinlingzi", he even thought so. After all, "legendary talent" like "Jinlingzi" is not known by ordinary small forces.


    Although the "team leader" is so calm now, in fact, his heart is not calm at all, and he is even worried. Isn''t it? Behind him are all kinds of bloody fighting pictures, surrounded by all kinds of miserable hissing sound, he stood there, so close, even if he is absolutely safe now, he can''t be indifferent, can''t he? It''s impossible to be just a stranger. What''s more, they are all "colleagues" who used to get along with each other day and night.


    Of course, the "team leader" is just a little bit general and afraid, that''s all. As for other ideas, such as "help each other" and "replace each other", he absolutely does not have them. After all, there is only one secret message that can be exchanged, and only one person''s safety. It''s just the so-called "people don''t do for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth" and sacrifice for others He didn''t have such a broad and great mind.


    "Where do you think we come from?" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately delaying her time. As a prank, she wants to let the "team leader" experience more and feel the horror scene behind her. Or is it really just because she is in a good mood and wants to chat with her more? Ouyang Xiasha is a bit off topic and starts to let the "team leader" guess their background.


    "Although we come from the divine world and do not belong to the underworld, we have been here for so many years. We are very familiar with the division of power here, even if we don''t know it very well. Just like the" four families "behind us, we are the only top powers in the underworld in this era. Although there are many powers in the underworld, whether they are famous or not, those who can ignore the top powers like the "four families" and have such super powers as you are, I think, in addition to the former overlord of the underworld, the underworld Hall (I think that the disappearance of the emperor of the underworld, and for many years, in order to prevent spies from sneaking in, it is necessary to pay attention to them The closed and conservative policy has led many forces to take advantage of the opportunity to become bigger. Therefore, the temple of the underworld can only be said to be the former overlord and one of the top forces now. There can be no second one. Before you said you were reincarnation of the God of the underworld, I thought you were joking and ridiculed you for that. But now when I think about it, I think it''s really possible, because I suddenly remembered that the last order we received in the underworld, the queen of heaven, was to keep a close eye on the temple of the underworld one by one to prevent the return of the God of the underworld. At that time, we didn''t understand what it meant. Later, the underworld was suddenly closed, not only unable to enter, but also unable to leave. In addition, a series of conservative policies were adopted after the underworld hall, and many rumors were suddenly spread, such as "the reincarnation of the God of the underworld". Then we guessed that the meaning of Tian Hou was to prevent the reincarnation of the God of the underworld from returning to the throne, and let''s take the reincarnation of the God of the underworld Reincarnation kill, but after many years, we didn''t find any abnormality in the underworld hall or the underworld. We instinctively thought that we had misunderstood it. Then we forgot this order and focused on dealing with the underworld hall. Now we think that our first understanding should be right. The meaning of Empress Dowager is to let us kill the reincarnation of the underworld emperor! " After all, it''s to fight for the chance to survive, so the "team leader" has said everything.


    As for thinking carefully, the "team leader" doesn''t dare to try again. First, he is frightened by the bloody pictures behind him and the sad cry. Second, he was caught by Ouyang Xiasha and gave him a euphemistic satire. Therefore, for the sake of his own life, he doesn''t dare to try again.


    "Ha ha, you are smart!" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a direct positive or negative answer to the conjecture of "team leader", this sentence is enough to explain everything. As for why Ouyang Xiasha kept secret and hid for such a long time, even if the interface was isolated, there was never an exception (for example, Xiuzhen world), but now she opened her mouth and frankly admitted it. In fact, the reason is very simple. After all, the person in front of her is already dead in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. What can''t she say about the dead? After all, dead people are the most secret people in the world, so it doesn''t matter to tell them.


    The so-called accidents will never happen in Ouyang Xiasha. This is not blind self-confidence or anything, but no matter what it is, Ouyang Xiasha will always make double guarantees. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha will never underestimate anyone, even an ant, and she will try her best to deal with him, what''s more What''s more, this "team leader" in front of us is more dangerous than Xi Jing."One by one!" After all, guessing is just guessing. No matter how sure the "team leader" is, it''s not as exciting as the person concerned''s initiative to admit it. Therefore, it''s expected that the "team leader" will have such a reaction.

 Chapter 2375

    "Well, you can say it. As long as you make sure what you say is valuable, I will follow the agreement." I don''t know if I''ve had enough. I don''t think it''s interesting anymore? Or finally realize the urgency of time? Or what did the person in front of her say to stimulate her? At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly for the first time, when she was the happiest, suddenly interrupted the conversation that the other party was going to continue, and did not hesitate to hit the point, asked why she was willing to talk nonsense for half a day, even without a word of nonsense. Although the people present were puzzled, after all, it didn''t seem to be the nature of their own master. Of course, they also thought of the above possibilities. But the master was still the master. The master didn''t want to speak, and they were not easy to ask. Therefore, the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden change became a secret that no one could guess except Ouyang Xiasha herself Secret, even if these subordinates, no matter how curious, are no exception.


    "I would like to report to you that although the birth of Jinlingzi is very secret, there is no sign of it. However, because the four families are closely related, one family knows it, and four families know it. In other words, at this time, all the four families already know the news of Jinlingzi''s birth. As for how that family knows it, that''s all right Excuse me for my incompetence, I really don''t know the source of the information. I only know that they seem to confirm the information and have no doubt about it. However, it was also their bad luck that "Jinlingzi" was born just on the eve of "the day of the moon, the Centennial contest". Your Majesty must also know that for some reasons, the four families all have the intention to fight this time. Therefore, in order to prevent the other side''s black hand, the rulers dare not move their chips on a large scale. However, considering that "Jinlingzi" is "legendary talent" after all, they are reluctant to give up, It''s a pity that the four teams finally reached a tacit agreement and sent a team to come. Except for the strength of the two team leaders, the other strength is not very high! As for some of the reasons, I think your majesty should have a clear idea! Of course, the strength of these people, with his Majesty''s identity and level, do not pay attention to it. For this reason, I will not feel that my news has any value. Therefore, my key point is also the information I exchange. It is not here, but on the mace of each team! Moreover, I believe that my message will be useful not only to your majesty at this time, but also to your majesty at some time in the future, and this message will be one by one Although I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her face, considering the other party''s identity and strength, and the fact that she "controls her own life and death", the "team leader" has to answer back to the other party''s will no matter how much she is depressed or unhappy. Of course, she can''t reveal any dissatisfaction with Ouyang Xiasha Whether he is really convinced or tolerant, he must pretend to be sincere.


    Don''t think that these psychology don''t exist. It''s just a product of our thinking. You know, before Ouyang Xiasha fell into the palm of her hand, this "team leader" was a powerful person. How could anyone else offend him easily? In addition, the backstage of the "Queen" wanted to have a background, strength and strength. Such a person has his own temperament and personality, It''s not hard to understand.


    It can be imagined that before meeting Ouyang Xiasha, the "team leader" had never met such a big grievance, that is, "a word of discord, evil words against each other". The people he faced always flattered him, flattered him, and even the so-called "four old families of the underworld" were not satisfied There is no exception. When you get used to such a scene, your heart will inevitably change and become more arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, how can you not have any resentment in your heart when facing such a threat from Ouyang Xiasha? Or in other words, maybe it''s more appropriate for us, that is, after Ouyang Xiasha''s treatment like this, it''s a matter of course to have resentment. It''s really strange that there is no resentment.

 Chapter 2376

    The so-called "biting dog doesn''t bark", the "team leader" can still keep his dogleg appearance after encountering such a subdued scene. Such a person is much more dangerous than those who swear, and his revenge psychology is much more terrible than those who shout for revenge. Ouyang Xiasha tries every means to do so It''s too dangerous to get rid of his root cause, such a cancer, and stay.


    "Prestige? You think I''m going to look down on things that don''t make it to the table? Are you sure you want to trade this kind of news for my life? Are you kidding me? I didn''t hear you wrong? " Ouyang Xiasha has already thought a lot about the various performances of the "little captain". Of course, she also knows the reason mentioned by the "little captain". It''s not that Lao Shizi''s "four old families" agreed with each other to decide how to divide the temple of the underworld according to their final ranking in the "hundred year big ratio" Are you interested? However, this "little captain" is very clever. She knows that she is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, so she doesn''t pierce that layer of paper. Although she doesn''t care about it, she likes this attitude. Well, in addition, Ouyang Xiasha has a little bit of speculation about this so-called "authoritarian talisman" (although it''s not so deep, she just has doubts and speculation in her heart, but at least it''s much deeper than the indifference and contempt she showed later), but she doesn''t show it at all, and even shows a look of contempt Yi''s attitude, if not for Xi Jing, they knew Ouyang Xiasha''s personality very well, they might have thought it was her real idea!


    "Your Majesty, you have heard me right. It''s the news of the" prestige "that I used to trade with you. Perhaps your majesty doesn''t pay attention to the other "coercion amulets". But if this amulet belongs to empress dowager, or is it the coercion reserved when she makes the strongest strike at the peak of Empress Dowager? Although your Majesty''s status is extraordinary, he doesn''t take a little queen of the divine world seriously at all, but at this time, before your Majesty''s strength has fully recovered, it must be dangerous for your majesty! After all, your majesty, in order to experience and enter the world, you can''t escape. You have to go through this process from weak to strong, don''t you? " Although there is no affirmative sentence from the beginning to the end, every sentence is a rhetorical question, but what he wants to express is affirmative.


    It''s not difficult to see from what the "little captain" said that he was extremely sure and determined at this time. Even though Ouyang Xiasha''s status is prominent and her background is deep, with her strength, although she looks very powerful and can deal with them, she is not enough to fight against the "prestige" of the little queen of the divine world. I have to say that in order to survive, this "team leader" is trying to break his brain, even using the so-called euphemism of "fear of face".


    "Go on!" Look at this answer, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is beginning to be interested in the words of the "little captain", but in fact, only Ouyang Xiasha knows! Even those subordinates who knew her well and surrounded her were not sure what Ouyang Xiasha thought at the moment. After all, it''s hard to guess what a woman''s mind is, let alone Ouyang Xiasha, the most complicated woman in the world? I can''t guess. That''s normal. However, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of the so-called "coercion Fu" after listening to the "team leader".


    But it''s not hard to understand. Now Ouyang Xiasha''s strength has not fully recovered. She is not the opponent of the asshole queen, and it''s not difficult to understand. After all, the asshole queen is one of the best gods in the divine world. After all, if she has no ability, she can''t get to this step. After all, she has been in the divine world for so many years, even if she is What''s more, that damned queen is not a damned fool. Otherwise, she would not be able to sit on the throne of Queen of heaven. Do you really think that queen of heaven is so good to be? Even a successor is no exception. From this, we can also know how amazing and gorgeous xianhou was. Therefore, it is a matter of course that there will be a son as gifted as Guihuang Dao.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, according to the speed of Ouyang Xiasha''s search for "spiritual fragments" and the difficulty of searching for "spiritual fragments", it is basically impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to restore the power of the creator God in a short period of time. However, the "weiyafu" is still the power of the fart queen when she uses the strongest blow, but it is Ouyang Xiasha, at least Today, she can''t resist. Even if she has a strong identity, a deep background, and the protection of the "rules of heaven and earth", she can''t change this. And even if it''s not a long time for her to live in the amulet, it''s enough to make her lose her fighting ability and let her be a mermaid. And such a situation, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to see, not willing to face, so, she will care, also can be said in the past, is not difficult to understand things.

 Chapter 2377

    "I don''t know when they got in touch with the divine world. Maybe before we came to the underworld, maybe even a long time ago, each of the four families had four pieces of Empress Dowager''s" prestige amulet ". This time, their leaders took one with them." After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, and seeing her cruel expression, this calculating "team leader" seldom said much. He honestly said what he said about the exchange terms. As for not saying it thoroughly, we need to test the eyesight of these so-called leaders, just like Ouyang Xiasha.


    If her eyesight is good, then obviously, she can get more information, useful or useless, at least better than today''s words, and more valuable. After all, no one can be sure that the so-called useless news can make people get through.


    If they don''t have good eyesight, I''m sorry. The only news they can get now is that they know the existence of the "prestige Fu" and that they need to face four "prestige Fu" at the level of true gods.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha obviously belongs to the former. No matter what she really sees with her heart, or whether she doesn''t, it''s just cheating. In a word, with Ouyang Xiasha''s later sentence, "do you think I''m easy to fool? Or don''t you take your life seriously? Do you think this news is valuable in my eyes? Can I take what I call a valuable oath to you? Ha ha, I advise you to tell me what you know. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I will kill you! " The final result has already been decided by the truth. Who will let Ouyang Xiasha control the life of the "little captain"? So, even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find it, it was just cheating. Even if the "team leader" had doubts in his heart, he had to swallow it and confess it honestly. This is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha never wants to be a fish. Of course, it is also one of the reasons why she has been working hard.


    You have to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s most cherished life is "free and unrestrained, where the sky is high and the sea is wide". How can people who live by these two standards be willing to face such a situation of being forced? If you want to live freely, in this world where "the strong are respected and the strength is supreme", the strength is strong and no one can beat you. To ensure that no one''s strength is stronger than yourself is undoubtedly the fundamental guarantee of everything. Of course, it is also the ability that you must possess to protect the people you want to protect. Therefore, no matter for her own sake or for the people she cares about, she is not relaxed It''s a reason to play hard and not be enterprising.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, I don''t know whether this "team leader" is guilty, or scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s cold, or by some unknown secret skill. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha just said that, and this person can''t bear it. He confessed all of them. Moreover, it''s still the kind of confession that seems to be hypnotized Even before he confessed, he made a deliberate oath, which absolutely guaranteed the authenticity of the news after that. All the people on the scene were stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Although some inexplicable, but obviously, Ouyang Xiasha for the harvest after, or very satisfied.


    It turns out that among the four old families in the underworld, there are really four "prestige amulets" given by the old Diao fu


    It turns out that this time, the four old families sent out a small team as the "team leader" said, and the team leaders were indeed two demigods. However, the members of the team were not just rubbish as he said, but family elites who were only one step away from demigods. It seems that this is not the case Several families are not as concerned about the birth of "Jinlingzi" as the "team leader" said. They are as concerned about it as chicken ribs, tasteless food and pitiful abandonment. Otherwise, they would not have sent out so many elites at the gate of "a hundred years of competition on the day of the dark Moon"

 Chapter 2378

    It turns out that the three remaining "prestige talismans" of each family are placed in the ancestral land of the family, namely, the cemetery where their ancestors were buried, the bathing room of their concubines, the long-life lock worn by the family''s eldest grandson at the full moon, and the food bowl of a kind of animal


    I have to say that they are really tricky. If they didn''t hear it, even Ouyang Xiasha would not be able to find it. After all, who would have thought that these four families would put such important and important things, even as their last means of protecting their lives, in these places: cemeteries full of bad luck? A place for concubines to bathe in because of their low status? Let a person have no guard against, also can''t go to suspect at all, the baby''s chest that hand has no binding force? And so dirty, so messy, so dirty, so naked in broad daylight?


    The first two, for the underworld people who are still in the feudal ancient times, are taboos, which make people feel very unlucky. According to the truth, the first one is that they can''t hide in a hurry (otherwise, how can there be a wake that is hard work, and people can''t help frowning when they are arranged to wake?) The second is to make them extremely despise and totally despise the existence of the eyes (otherwise, concubines can''t walk through the main gate, how did the rule come from? In fact, sometimes people are quite strange. They look down on concubines and think they can''t be on the stage, but they happily marry a lot of them back home. I''m afraid only these rich families can make such a contradictory mentality!) It''s impossible for a normal person to put such an important thing there, but it happened. The person involved in the incident is still one of the four famous families in the underworld. I don''t know if this is "the most unlikely place, the most secure place"?


    Although the latter two are not as exaggerated as the former two, these two places can also be regarded as places where people can''t even think of breaking their heads. After all, who would have thought that the magic weapon to save lives should be placed on a baby who has no counterattack ability and no memory? It wasn''t stolen. I don''t know who stole it? Who else would have thought that if they didn''t offer such a precious thing, they would have ruined it and put it in the stinky and dirty barn? Oh, my God, did they choose to prove that "the most dangerous place is the safest"?


    As for how the "team leader" mastered these, it is a very mysterious secret. One of his natural skills has to be mentioned, that is, his natural sensitivity to energy fluctuations. This is the same thing as that the treasure rat can find treasure and the ore hunter can find ore veins.


    Although such a skill can only be regarded as a minor skill, it''s not worth mentioning. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense is different from that of ordinary people at this stage. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s identity determines her talent. Therefore, it''s not a big deal that Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense is better than others at the same level, that is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha can''t do it As sensitive as this "team leader", he is not required.


    But then again, since she has a way to collect it for her own use, why should she give it up and waste it? After all, although Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense has the same effect as the talent of the "team leader", there is one thing that Ouyang Xiasha can''t compare with. Even if she has completely recovered her strength, it is the same answer. That is, the "team leader"''s feeling is an instinctive response and a gift from heaven, but Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling needs her Active, the operation of its divine sense, an active, a passive, fools know which is easy to use, right?


    It has to be said that God still has great love for this "team leader", because it is precisely because of the exposure of his skills that he finally indirectly saved his life and saved him from a bad death.


    Yes, you are right. Just now, just when Ouyang Xiasha discovered the ability of this "little captain", Ouyang Xiasha had changed her plan and made new arrangements for him, instead of having to kill him.


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s change. You know, whether it''s coercion or attack, its essence is just the way of energy conversion. Or more directly, as long as the "team leader" can get close to that range, he can be very keen to find his hiding place, although Ouyang Xiasha has similar ability Even if she''s not as sensitive as this "team leader", she''s not as good at it. But she can''t always let go of her mind and look around like a searchlight, can she? She''s not made of iron. Even if she was the creator, she would be tired sometimes, right?


    Of course, this is not the whole reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s instant change of mind. That is to say, in addition to the above mentioned reason, another reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s instant change of mind is that the so-called energy fluctuation is not only a mere threat and attack, but also a lot of natural resources and local treasures including energy fluctuation¡® You can also play the role of a treasure rat and a mineral hunter. How can Ouyang Xiasha be willing to kill her?

 Chapter 2379

    "Well, you can go!" Now that she has got the information she wants, it will be an inevitable result to follow the prior agreement and let the "team leader" go. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has a plan to accept it, and even if Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of the restriction of heaven and earth rules, she still has to do something about the routine and the situation, in order to cheat more secrets In order to make the rules of heaven and earth more convenient.


    But don''t mention it. Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance is really impressive. Without hesitation, the body of the "team leader" left the small isolation area that Ouyang Xiasha had specially prepared for him. She stood under the same heaven and earth with Ouyang Xiasha without any restraint People who know Ouyang Xiasha really think that Ouyang Xiasha is playing for real. After all, she is so serious and sincere, isn''t she? Who would have thought that behind such sincerity, it was just for acting? Just to pretend?


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, it''s just for the sake of cheating more secrets. In fact, it''s not unreasonable. You know, if you break the contract in front of these people, and the rules of heaven and earth don''t punish you after breaking the contract, you can imagine that even if someone, because of the threat of death, is dying, would you like to go After all, in the eyes of these people, the person standing in front of them is not controlled by the rules of heaven and earth, which means that what she says has no guarantee, and she dares to break the oath openly in front of them, so even if she doesn''t know what to say When they speak, there is no guarantee of what the final result will be, right? It''s better to say nothing than to gamble on the rare possibility (such as sudden kindness, or whim). It''s also a comfort before they die. Of course, on the contrary, Ouyang Xiasha''s abiding by the agreement will make those who are on the verge of life and death and have something in their heart waver, and wavering is often the prelude to the fact that they will tell Xin Mi, or informant for short.


    In order to make the rules of heaven and earth more convenient, the reason is even more simple. You should know that knowing the law and breaking the law are fundamentally different from shielding. Of course, the impact and results of the two are quite different. The former is more serious than the latter.


    In other words, since the rules of heaven and earth are our own people, Ouyang Xiasha should also think about him and keep a distance from him , or let him do business (after all, he is the direct supervisor and creator of the rules of heaven and earth, even if reincarnation, the rules of heaven and earth do not have the courage to do so.) But at least keep his image in front of people, right?


    "Well, thank you, my Lord!" Suddenly I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s reply that she let herself go. This "little captain" who had been actively trying to escape from here suddenly fell into a trap and stammered for a long time, then stammered. Although the "little captain" has been looking forward to Ouyang Xiasha''s compliance with the agreement and letting him go, both mentally and physiologically, he really disagrees with and does not hope for the possibility of smooth progress. Therefore, when faced with such unexpected answers, he will be shocked, unbelievable and not difficult to understand I don''t know.

 Chapter 2380

    However, shock is shock, and disbelief is disbelief. However, the speed of his escape from the scene and Ouyang Xiasha is not slow at all. After he expressed his gratitude to Ouyang Xiasha, in the blink of an eye, people could not be seen. It can be seen how fast he was and how determined he was to escape.


    "Lord, are you really going to let him go?" Seeing the back of the "little captain" gradually away, and seeing Ouyang Xiasha, who seems to be completely indifferent, the people who thought they knew Ouyang Xiasha well, immediately began to doubt themselves. Could it be that their owners really changed their minds and didn''t care about such a small future trouble? Or did the Lord do something before and they didn''t see it? Otherwise, why didn''t the Lord take action for a long time? Even if you look at his ability and don''t want his life, you shouldn''t let him go! Does the Lord start to play now? Of course, in order not to affect their master''s plan, the voices of these people are very small, at least within the boundary, the group of objects calculated by Ouyang Xiasha can''t hear them.


    "How could it be?" For everyone''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha gives her a big look of disdain, but no wonder Ouyang Xiasha reacts like this. After all, her temperament is so red and fruity that she never hides it, never hypocritical, and even impolitely says that her personality is almost unknown to everyone, so it''s very important to know Correspondingly, they seem to be mentally retarded when they ask this question. Of course, in the final analysis, no matter how stupid these people are, they are also their own people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, while scorning them, did not forget to remind them with her eyes.


    Fortunately, these people who are called their own by Ouyang Xiasha are not really stupid. Following Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they suddenly find that they don''t know when the Bifang children''s shoes standing beside Ouyang Xiasha have disappeared. With such an obvious hint in front of them, what else do they not understand? I figured out the connection in an instant. As for the past, they didn''t really don''t understand it. They were just "fans of the game" and confused themselves, that''s all.


    Now that they have a clear idea of what to do next, they have a clear idea of what to do next. This is not true. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "what to do next, you''d better make a quick decision!" After that, the people around Ouyang Xiasha began to act, urging the spirit to attack the two groups of troubles, accelerating the contradiction between them, accelerating the contradiction between them, standing outside the border, painstakingly educating the enemies inside the border, and brainwashing them. Although they did not discuss in advance, the tacit understanding they showed was not good enough There is no repeated division of labor, but it seems to have been premeditated for a long time. I have to say that they are very capable and have a very high degree of tacit understanding when they are not confused.


    Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous scruples are very necessary. In addition, Xi Jing''s brainwashing (telling them the advantages of informer and living) and coercion (speeding up the trouble between them and the two groups of creatures. The two groups of troubles are more and more fierce, and they are more and more vulnerable. I believe that before long, their lives will be in danger In other words, it means to threaten them with their lives No, after a short time, she got a lot of valuable news again, such as the treasure house of the "four old families" and the secret among the members of the "four old families" (such as the news that the concubine Hong Xing came out of the wall, the person who came out, or the lineage of another family, etc.), although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about these things, Is it better to have something than nothing?


    Those so-called treasures, although certainly can''t compare with her collection, but the flies are also meat! The so-called Xin Mi, even for her, has no value at all. After all, she does not have the time to threaten a little concubine or a lineal child, let alone the time to play latent or curvilinear targeting through these relationships. But these things can always entertain her and make her smile? And then, when it''s time to confront the "big four" families, she can also say it and laugh at each other, can''t she? So it''s not totally worthless.


    When Ouyang Xiasha saw that these people really had no value to squeeze, she gave Xi Jing the last order for them, which was "quick fight, quick decision, no amnesty!" Although it sounds cruel, it''s a common rule in all the cultivation world. After all, it''s safer to kill them all than to keep them. One day, it''s safer to stab yourself in the back when you''re not prepared, isn''t it?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called "killing without amnesty" not only refers to these friars, but also includes the two troubling groups - blood sucking mosquitoes and poisonous leeches, because only by killing them all can they go in and collect their booty, right?


    In fact, there''s no such thing as "xiabisha" and "xiabisha" are the victims of the attack And pursuing (especially for blood sucking mosquitoes), even if their bodies don''t have any effect, she won''t let them go. Even if the poisonous leeches are innocent and are implicated in the water by that group of people, they won''t be the exception in front of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, it''s very possible, isn''t it? What''s more, many parts of the body of the poisonous leech are good materials for refining utensils. It''s really strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take advantage of the cheap ones.

 Chapter 2381

    Although the number of "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "highly poisonous leeches" is considerable, those people are trapped in the border (they are not free to move and their range is limited, but the other party can freely enter and leave the border at any time, which makes it impossible to prevent them). Against their Xi Jing and others, it''s just as easy as "catching a turtle in a jar" to attack them from time to time, Intermittently, a black hand, soon this group composed of three people and horses was destroyed by Xi Jing and others.


    After the destruction of the regiment, the seizure of the spoils was an indispensable step. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha chose to do it because of this part of the reason. Therefore, people''s actions at this time were more active than before, and it was not a big deal. While Xi Jing and others were collecting the spoils, Bi Fang also came back with the "little captain" who was thought of by everyone.


    "Wu Wu Yi" although Xiao Bi Fang is still speechless, his thoughts of competing for favor and expression are not affected at all. Just like at this time, the two voices of "Wu Wu Yi" just hope Ouyang Xiasha praise him? Even if he doesn''t have to be ignored, he won''t be ignored? Can combine its contend for favor, the psychology of expression, this move also said past.


    "Xiao Bi Fang, well done!" Who is Ouyang Xiasha? As the owner of Jiuqiao linglongxin, how could he not see Bi Fang''s meaning? But in the end, it''s his own beast. It''s a matter of course to be more tolerant. Coupled with the congenital defects of Xiao Bi Fang, and the fact that he is still in his infancy, Ouyang Xiasha has more pity and heartache for him. Therefore, without affecting some inevitable results, Ouyang Xiasha is very willing to cooperate with him.


    In the end, the psychology of a young animal is the same as that of a human child. Ouyang Xiasha just said a word of praise, which made him smile contentedly. He then mimicked and stood on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, rubbing his head against Ouyang Xiasha''s cheek to show their intimacy. In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha did not express any objection, even touched Bi Fang''s head.


    Of course, at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to put the "little captain" into the cell of "wrist Bi" space and take care of him first. After all, taming a person is much more difficult and takes much more time than taming an animal.


    That''s right! You should know that human''s thoughts are not as simple as those of animals. Even in the same time of showing weakness, human beings never lack the so-called small mind and calculation. Unlike animals, if they give in, they give in. If they give in, they give in. They will never have any other thoughts. Therefore, human beings are more difficult to tame and spend more time than animals, It''s normal. What they need most now is time. In addition, to tame human beings, they need an absolutely quiet and undisturbed environment. Rizhao City forest is obviously not such an environment, because its suddenness is too strong. Therefore, it is natural to detain it first and tame it after finding the right time.


    The harmonious coexistence of one person and one beast makes the people who are collecting booty not far away feel that they can''t bear to disturb. After all, her master hasn''t had such a pleasant and heartfelt smile for a long time. She forces herself so tightly that she can''t relax at all, but she forgets that her body is just an adult So, how can they have the heart to break a rare and relaxed picture? Until all the so-called booty was collected, and even the scene was dealt with by them, until they had nothing to do, and they didn''t know what to do except stand there, and the man and beast still didn''t have any indication, Xi Jing had to harden his head and ask about his master''s next plan.

 Chapter 2382

    Just as Xi Jing was about to open his mouth, it was a land of clear sky. At this time, the storm suddenly arose, and the whole world was darkened in an instant. The flowers and trees in the forest area of Rizhao City suddenly grow suddenly


    Seeing such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha, who can be called a living history book, is there anything she doesn''t understand? There are records in the history of the vast sky: the wind and the clouds are changing, and the trees are crazy. This is the phenomenon of the king beast of the trees. It seems that the "Golden Bell" they want to pick is not simple.


    "Lord, this is one by one?" Although Xi Jing''s experience can be said to be well-informed, compared with Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s not like Xia Xi, but they don''t know what the scene is . I think my master is omniscient and omnipotent! So Xi Jing and others looked forward to Ouyang Xiasha, and had such a question. They didn''t even worry that Ouyang Xiasha might not be able to answer it.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not disappoint them. Without hesitation, she gave the following affirmative answer. She only heard her half expectant and half helpless smile and reply: "there are records in the history of the vast sky: changes in the wind and the clouds and madness of the wood family are the omens of the king beast of the wood family. Combined with the news of the birth of" Jinlingzi ", we can infer that the wood family is the king beast of the wood family The king beast must be the guardian beast of Jinlingzi. According to my experience, even though Jinlingzi belongs to the legendary talent, it is not as good as the king beast as the guardian beast. It can be imagined that the Jinlingzi we are looking for is not simple, at least not pure legendary talent! I don''t know if we should be lucky? Or should we be depressed by our bad luck


    Good luck, that''s because they met such a rare treasure. Whether it''s the so-called Guardian beast, the king beast of the wood family, or the guarded "Jinlingzi" itself, it''s no exaggeration to say that they are salivating for the existence of such a thing, that is to say, they are very lucky to have a look at it and have a long insight, not to mention to get it, It''s like the grave is smoking and the ancestors are showing their spirits!


    Bad luck is also because these things are too rare, because things are too rare, so it is inevitable to attract people to fight for them, but they are waiting for this thing to save their lives. Therefore, it is inevitable to fight with people, or fight desperately.


    "King beast one by one! That''s too much, too much exaggeration! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xi Jing and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and some of them accepted the incompetent, unbelievable and hesitant reply.


    In fact, no wonder Xi Jing and others, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, will be such a situation. If you don''t look at anything else, just look at the three words "King beast" to make them fully understand the situation they will face later. You should know that "King beast" is a legendary existence. All people have an irresistible desire for it. Even if we go back ten thousand steps, people like him don''t know the existence of any "King beast". But the vision just now is enough for many hidden forces. After all, fools all know what the abnormality just represents. It''s certainly an enviable existence, not to mention the birth of a rare treasure. The hidden forces are still like this, not to mention the other family forces who put their desires and interests on their faces? It''s just like the "four old families". It''s absolutely necessary to increase the number of people, not to mention their so-called cards.


    It can be seen that Xi Jing''s attempt to win the ownership of "Jinlingzi" is really troublesome. At least some of the previous plans and some information from the "team leader" can no longer be adopted.


    They''re scared, aren''t they? At least Ouyang Xiasha was there. They didn''t know how to write the word "afraid"? This is not their self-confidence, or blind worship, but a feeling, a tacit understanding, an absolute trust between them. But are they not afraid at all? It seems that''s not the case. Otherwise, why can''t they even speak smoothly? Or to put it bluntly! In fact, they are afraid of Xi Jing, but what they are afraid of is not the strength competition, nor the enemy''s large number of people, but the trouble. They are afraid that the delay of time will delay the injury of little rob, that''s all.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for us to get that" Jinlingzi ". At least it''s more troublesome than before. There were only four opponents before, but now we don''t know how many? What a nuisance And this sentence from the other side confirms what they are really afraid of.


    "Trouble, trouble! Just think of it as practice! Anyway, we haven''t played well for many years. We''ve tried our best to fight! " After he was on the other side, Xi Jing, who had completely calmed down, also calmly expressed his own point of view. With the gesture of rubbing his fists and shaking his hands, it is not difficult to see the faint expectation of the coming competition in his heart. It can be seen that his hesitation before was just because something happened suddenly and unexpectedly, which has nothing to do with the so-called timidity and fear.

 Chapter 2383

    "You don''t care, but what about these little guys? They are not the opponents of those fierce looters Although the other side is usually careless and seems to have a very simple mind, sometimes she can detect the key points ignored by the public in the shortest time. Just like at this moment, Xi Jing is still immersed in the excitement of having a fight to fight, but the other side thinks of the little guys they brought. It''s not that Xi Jing''s reaction is slow and he can''t even find it. It''s that Xi Jing is in a state of excitement and ignores it. Of course, he can still find it later. After all, how can so many living people stand there and turn a blind eye to it? It''s just that the time of discovery is so late compared with the other side.


    "Yes! What can we do? After all, little rob is waiting for us to save his life! You know, the legendary talent like "Jinlingzi" doesn''t mean that you can meet it when you meet it. Maybe after this village, it''s very difficult to meet this shop. Therefore, we must have this "Jinlingzi". Why don''t we send them back first? " Being reminded by the other side, Xi Jing, thoughtfully, suddenly looks at Xi hengzuo, who is not far away from them, and begins to have a headache about the journey of these little guys. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sticks to his position and purpose, and tentatively puts forward his own opinions to Ouyang Xiasha.


    It''s not that Xi Jing doesn''t want to give a positive answer, he has to use some questions to express his meaning, but in the final analysis, it''s Ouyang Xiasha who can make the decision among them. Therefore, no matter how worried he is, he can only put forward his opinions, not make the final decision. This is out of respect for Ouyang Xiasha, but also an almost instinctive response.


    However, no wonder Xi Jing was so worried. You know, he brought these children here in the hope that they could really experience some experience, so as to help their growth. After all, no one thought that there would be such a big stir in the birth of "Jinlingzi". The sensation was that they couldn''t cover up if they wanted to. If they knew about it in advance, they would not be able to, They wouldn''t have such a plan, and they wouldn''t only bring such a few people.


    Now, knowing that the shock caused by "Jinlingzi" will lead to many strong people, even those who can''t help but show up, how can these children''s experience go on? Obviously, this training has to be suspended ahead of time. Otherwise, there will be problems. What should we do?


    But since he brought them here, he must be responsible for their life safety, and this has become Xi Jing''s responsibility. With the family relationship between them, Xi Jing can''t relax. Such a big responsibility, Xi Jing would like not to worry about, can not.


    In addition, there are not many people who have come here this time. If they really wait until "Jinlingzi" is born, how can they even send people to escort these children away? If they don''t send them away, they can''t take care of the East, but not the West. If they can protect them, they can''t protect Jinlingzi. And little rob is waiting for their Jinlingzi to save his life. That is to say, Jinlingzi is a must. Therefore, Xi Jing starts to think about sending them away and interrupting the so-called training schedule, So that we can concentrate on seizing "Jinlingzi" is not a strange thing.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, although they have absolute confidence and believe that their master is the strongest, there is no specific comparison. It''s not good to make too much extravagance. After all, if they make a mistake in judgment, they will lose not only a natural treasure or a king beast, but also the lives of the people they care about, He didn''t dare to gamble at all.

 Chapter 2384

    In the past, they would not have been so conservative. They would not have hesitated to believe that their masters could turn the tide and defeat some opponents, including the two adults (no matter what the reason is, humility or fact, the result is so). They are the most powerful existence in the whole vast sky. But now, Ouyang Xiasha is the best It''s not fully recovered, is it? Therefore, there is no number in their hearts about the extent of her ability. Therefore, it is not something they can''t understand that they dare not dare to assess her boldly.


    In fact, if you really want to say it, you can only blame Ouyang Xiasha for never making a deal with them. Otherwise, they would not be so worried. Whether it''s her level or her life-saving card "wrist Bi" space, even if she only said one, whatever it is, they would not be so insecure. (because the former God of the underworld did not awaken the blood of the God of creation, the "wrist Bi" space in her hand is just an ordinary space that can store things and is given by her brother. Many functions, such as the ability to load living people, don''t say it''s the mirror. Even the emperor of the underworld didn''t know about it, and this life Ouyang Xiasha forgot about it I forgot to say that. So, Xi Jing didn''t know that the "wrist Bi" space can hold living people, and there''s nothing strange about it. As for the so-called problem of trust, it''s not a problem. After all, their trust for many years and the so-called soul contract are there, right


    "Well, there should be some time before the birth of Jinlingzi, so our journey of experience will continue. When we get close to the location and time of Jinlingzi''s birth, we''ll take the next step. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. I promise, these kids won''t be in any danger, and Jinlingzi will be our bag In this way, do you understand? Even if I don''t understand, I''ll have to bear it for a while and stay in another place. I''ll give you a good explanation when this crisis of hell temple is over. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain anything. She gave a very positive answer to Xi Jing and others directly. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone was very plain, there was no doubt that her attitude was not hidden at all. It was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha was commanding them, not soliciting their opinions. And the last sentence, is blocked the seat mirror their way, let them have questions, have curiosity, can''t speak.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to explain anything to Xi Jing, nor does she want to hide something from them, but she''s afraid of trouble. You know, whether it''s her strength or the function of the "wrist Bi" space, it''s not a matter of one or two sentences. It''s not that you can simply tell them. It''s not that you can just find a place to tell them At least in today''s vast land, it can''t be done. Therefore, the best and most direct way is to give orders, or directly give unquestionable conclusions, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s answer.


    "I see!" Ouyang Xiasha said that. What else can they do? In the end, it''s their own master, but the pressure is strong, so they can''t do anything except compromise and keep silent as Ouyang Xiasha hopes!


    "Good boy It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s role is very well adapted. No, in front of Xi Jing, who doesn''t know how old she is, she even said something to coax the children, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable. As for Xi Jing, the corners of their mouths and the awkward look, that''s not what she needs to care about.


    If the former Emperor of the underworld had been talked about or ridiculed by her, they would not have any reaction. But the Lord, though still the Lord, in their hearts, her body is only two or ten years old. With that kind of old age, like their elders, it makes people feel more or less uncomfortable. It''s not that they care too much about this, but the age of the master is too young for them to ignore. You know, the youngest of them, who are regarded as children''s Xi hengzuo, don''t know how many times bigger than their master, let alone them?


    Ignoring Xi Jing''s tangled heart, I don''t know whether it''s teasing others for being in a good mood or for some other reason. Ouyang Xiasha praises Xi Jing in the way of praising children. After praising them, she takes Bi Fang with her head and walks into the inner circle of Rizhao City forest.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s gradual entering, the forest gradually disappeared, and the clear water gradually disappeared. What appeared in front of the public was only a vast open plain with vast clouds and a huge arc.


    Don''t underestimate this grassland like area. You know, the inner wall of Rizhao City forest is not a joke. On the way from the outside to the inner wall, there are countless dangers that can''t be prevented. Even the closer you get to the inner wall, the more difficult it is to escape in case of danger. Because of the unique structure of the inner wall, you can avoid or hide them There will be fewer and fewer places to go, and if there is any problem, the only one that can be left for others to choose is to flee towards the periphery. Whether or not to flee is another matter.


    But Ouyang and Xiasha seemed to be lucky. They didn''t know whether the previous cruel strangulation of "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "poisonous leeches" had calmed the animals around them, or whether there was something frightening about them. Along the way, they were a little bit against the weather.

 Chapter 2385

    Don''t be confused by the peace in front of you and deceive your senses. You just think that the forest of Rizhao City is just like this. If you have such an idea, you are really naive and wrong. You know, this is Rizhao City forest, one of the nine dangerous places in the underworld, and you can be praised as one of the nine dangerous places in the world If you think about it, even if it''s not as dangerous as the valley of gale, which ranks first, it''s definitely not so bad. At least it''s certainly not so. It''s calm and peaceful as the appearance he shows.


    However, the calm on the surface is only an appearance after all. If you think about the "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "poisonous leeches" before, and the group of strong people who died here, you will know the danger here. Is it still the case in the outer perimeter, not to mention the inner perimeter?


    Although the fall of that group of strong men and the fall of "blood sucking mosquitoes" and "poisonous leeches" were closely related to Ouyang Xiasha, it was an indisputable fact that the strong men were chased at the beginning, wasn''t it? So, don''t underestimate the so-called danger.


    The bright sun shines on the green grass, with a long green light. Bursts of spring breeze blowing from time to time, a piece of grass suddenly like waves in the sea like undulating ripples. In the boundless green, the girl''s black walk among them, for this simple green embellishment of a trace of vitality. Such a scene is undoubtedly beautiful! This is not, followed by Xi Jing and others, can''t help but look stupefied.


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s personality charm has played a full role? Or the so-called beauty mistake people? Or what kind of absolute trust? Originally, there was still a trace of hesitation and worry in my heart. It was Ouyang Xiasha who was speaking. Xi Jing and others, who had been hard to speak, miraculously let go of Ouyang Xiasha''s state at the moment. They firmly believed that nothing could not happen with the people in front of them.


    Of course, for the eyes of Xi Jing and other chiguoguo, how could Ouyang Xiasha, who felt so sensitive, not feel it? Just because they are their own people, and look at her eyes, without the slightest profanity, or other bad thoughts, this is not too much attention, that''s all.


    What is Ouyang Xiasha doing at this time? In fact, the answer is very simple. Apart from considering the direction of their experience, they don''t think about it at all. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha looks up at the sky thoughtfully, touches her chin and thinks seriously. Bi Fang, as Ouyang Xiasha''s summoner, is obediently mimicking and standing on Ouyang Xiasha''s left shoulder.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to go to the direction where "Jinlingzi" was born, while considering other directions, it''s all because it''s still a long time before "Jinlingzi" was born. Now even if they go, it''s in vain. It doesn''t have any effect or benefit. On the contrary, it''s because they are wary of those who go ahead ahead of time and hide their cards At that time, not to mention the so-called experienced younger generation, it''s not so easy to maintain the most normal behavior and ensure that their details are not exposed. After all, they don''t bring many high-level practitioners. There are still a few younger generation who need to be protected. In the face of those well prepared family forces, they want to keep their self-confidence It is conceivable that she wants to be free from oppression. However, she does not want to see or face all this. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for her to exclude the birth direction of "Jinlingzi" and choose other directions.

 Chapter 2386

    "Master, please let us out!"


    "Yes, yes! Master, let''s go out and get some air! "


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was deep in thought, two children''s voices suddenly came to her mind. Who else could these two voices be, not Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing, but also Xingyao he, the accompanying animal? When she first entered the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha was limited by the region, so she could not contact with "wrist Bi" space and Warcraft space at all. Therefore, it led to the fact that she forgot these two little guys for a moment. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha would not have remembered them for a while if they hadn''t spoken suddenly. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha would never have told them about this.


    "Ha ha, how did you two remember to play? Don''t you like human society? " Since the two little guys all spoke, Ouyang Xiasha could not continue to pretend that she didn''t know, so she quickly released it according to their meaning. Then, one of the two little guys occupied Ouyang Xiasha''s other shoulder, the other occupied Ouyang Xiasha''s head, and she was very intimate with Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know if it''s true. I have doubts in my heart? Or just to get off the subject? Ouyang Xiasha suddenly asked, a question that can be asked but not asked, that is why the two little guys came out.


    "I''m more comfortable on my host''s shoulder than Warcraft space and wristband space!" Hearing the owner''s question, Xingyao shijingjing rubbed Ouyang Xiasha''s cheek like a coquettish, and said with dogleg flattery.


    "Xiao Xing, you son of a bitch, you are just talking nonsense! You have never left the ancient tomb or the Xiuzhen world, so you are curious about everything in the underworld and strongly ask to come out to experience with the master. How come you have something to do with the master''s shoulder now? " For the dogleg behavior of Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing. That scornful tone, scornful attitude, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t witness with her own eyes and knew that they were concomitant, she would think that there was any hatred between them!


    "Xiaohei, you are not the roundworm in my stomach. How do you know that what I said is not true? I just want to be my master. I just come out because I feel comfortable on his shoulder. What can you do for me? Say I''m a dog, talk nonsense, have the ability, you take the evidence? If you can''t prove it, you''re slandering! " I don''t know whether I learned from other animals of Ouyang Xiasha or the nature of Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing.


    Of course, it''s not enough to fight back. The little guy even learned to tell Ouyang Xiasha how to be coquettish. After aiming at Xingyao, Xingyao Shijing turns her eyes to Ouyang Xiasha, and says to her weak and crying voice: "master, Xiaohei deceives me! You are going to decide for me


    "Master, don''t listen to him! This guy is full of bad water at the moment. He''s cunning! " Well, during this period of time, not only Xingyao Shijing has grown up a lot, but also Xingyao, who was straightforward when he first met Ouyang Xiasha, now knows how to fight back. This is not, to expose the true face of the star shining stone crystal essence, it is not with hesitation, do not know, still think what happened between them? Who would have thought that they were just competing for favor?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The quarrel between the two little guys, the real headache is Ouyang Xiasha, this is not, Ouyang Xiasha immediately speechless. After all, the palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat, isn''t it? Help this, that will be sad, help that, this will be uncomfortable, so, Ouyang Xiasha decided that she will not help anyone, so it is the best choice. Of course, even if she doesn''t help and protect each other, she can''t just watch the two little guys continue to quarrel, right? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha glanced thoughtfully at the two little guys on her body (excluding the honest and speechless little bi Fang, they are indeed two little guys), and soon changed the topic, pretending to seek their opinions, she said with a smile: "Xiao Xing, Xiao Hei, which direction do you think we should choose now?"


    "Well, master, in fact, we don''t have any ideas. We will go wherever the Master goes. As long as the master wants to go, Xiaoxing is willing to go." Star shining stone crystal essence slants a head, one face pretends lovely of say.


    "Hum hum, I know how to pretend to be cute and flatter in front of the host. I say you are a flatterer, but I still don''t admit it!" After hearing the reply of Xingyao Shijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing, Where I go, where I have a master, it''s a good place. Where I have a master, it''s Xiaohei''s destination. "


    With these words, the star shining stone crystal essence said that he was really upset! Is there any difference between what the damned little black said and the version he said before? Is there a difference? Is there a difference? Say important things three times It''s just a few words, but the meaning is exactly the same, OK? Thanks to his righteous criticism, he said he was a flatterer, but what about himself? It''s not like that! Didn''t he just say that he despised such flattery? How can we learn from him now? Sure enough, this guy''s heart is as black as his skin. And what''s that loushizi''s bad water? Is that him? What a cheeky guy. How could he open that mouth to blame himself before? Don''t look at yourself?

 Chapter 2387

    After listening to the words of the two little guys, Ouyang Xiasha was sweating and speechless. You know, her original intention was to hope that they could give some advice, but now it''s good. Although one by one, after a long time of chattering, she didn''t say anything or do anything at last. Except for her hard flattery, the rest was a little tribute They didn''t offer it. Dare you? Did they throw the problem to themselves?


    I don''t know who were the two little guys who threatened and defended each other in the ancient tomb before? If they hadn''t followed them all the time and didn''t leave her, she would have thought that they had lost their bags in the middle of the way. In fact, their character and attitude before and after this was far from good!


    Regardless of the two little guys who are still staring at each other, Ouyang Xiasha decides to rely on herself and both of them. Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt that she will be bored to death by them sooner or later. You know, the doll who is competing for favor can''t afford to hurt!


    After carefully thinking about the form they are facing now, although she holds the "wrist Bi" space, which can absolutely guarantee the safety of Xi hengzuo. With her current strength and the dark chess deployed in the past, even if she is not absolutely complete now, it''s not a big deal to want to destroy those covetous families in the underworld palace It''s too difficult, but after that? After that, where should the hell hall go? You know, no matter whether her final return to the throne of Creator God is successful or not, she can not have too much time to worry about coming to the underworld.


    If she succeeds, as the creator God, she will not only be in charge of a lower realm, a mortal realm, or a underworld. As the absolute boss of the whole vast sky, she is doomed not to focus on the lower realm as before. If it fails, it indicates that the life of the people in the hell hall, like the life of thousands of years before, will continue. In other words, whether it''s success or failure, Ouyang Xiasha''s return to the underworld to settle down has basically become a piece of empty talk. At least, it''s impossible to stay in Fengdu for a long time, as it used to be. At most, it can only be regarded as a place for vacation. She can spend some time in three or five hours.


    In other words, Xi Jing and their descendants need to have enough ability to shoulder the burden of hell hall! Never again like now, let oneself become so passive. After all, even if Ouyang Xiasha killed the Houtian sect and the old four families in the underworld, who can guarantee that in the near future, there will not be the second family against the underworld hall the next day?


    Therefore, we can''t place all our hopes on others and strive to increase our own strength and influence. That''s the real king''s way, or we can call it the way to win. Whether it''s aimed at Ouyang Xiasha or the underworld people, it makes sense.


    Xi Jing, after all, was brought out by Ouyang Xiasha himself. Therefore, their potential has already been thoroughly stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha. To put it mildly, in addition to their strength, they can also improve in this life. If one day, Ouyang Xiasha really returns to the position of the creator God and leaves the burden of the underworld to them, although they can''t carry it forward and make it reach the so-called peak state, there is no problem in maintaining the level state. Therefore, the future of the underworld really depends on their next generation, that is, Xi hengzuo.


    Since Xi hengzuo''s children are so important, they have come here anyway, so it''s necessary to take exercise. Even if their aptitude is ordinary, for the future of the underworld, she can''t let them go. What''s more, their aptitude is so good, at least better than Xi Jing''s, but they are spoiled by Xi Jing and used to it It''s just bad. In this way, they need to suffer more. Anyway, there is still a period of time before the birth of Jinlingzi. Why don''t we make good use of this period to help Xi hengzi take a comprehensive exercise?

 Chapter 2388

    For this idea, Ouyang Xiasha agreed to praise herself. But she was not familiar with the forest in Rizhao City, or unfamiliar with it. Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood, and suddenly she was a little depressed. After all, as the former leader of the world, it used to belong to her own territory, and she didn''t know her own territory at all Familiar, even incomparably strange, this kind of feeling, can not be depressed?


    But soon, Ouyang Xiasha regained her confidence. After all, she will stay in the underworld for a while. It''s not hopeless to see Xi hengzuo''s performance, is it? Therefore, it''s not too late to train them or toss them, especially seeing the charming scenery, Ouyang Xiasha shows a confident smile.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s smile is satisfied with the beautiful scenery in front of you. If you really think so, you are too simple. Don''t you have something to say? "The more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are." it''s also common to put this sentence here. After all, this is the inner wall of Rizhao City forest, one of the nine dangerous places in the underworld. How can it really be just beautiful? It''s impossible to think about it, OK? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile can be said to be a prank, a schadenfreude smile, because the more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is. The more dangerous it is, the worse Xi hengzuo is tossed. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, is self-evident!


    "Little mirror, are you familiar with the forest of Rizhao City? Do you know what''s good? " Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is good, but the strangeness of this place makes Ouyang Xiasha''s plan have to be interrupted. Therefore, in order to continue her plan, Ouyang Xiasha has to give it a try and leave it to Xi Jing. Although Xi Jing, as their right-hand and left-hand, did not come here. After all, it was just the border of the underworld. They were pressed for time. Even if they went out to experience and consolidate their strength, they would never run so far for no reason. However, as the right-hand and left-hand, they needed to know a lot of intelligence, which made Ouyang Xiasha feel a little worried Hope.


    As for the so-called good place in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, it may be suitable for Xi hengzuo''s experience, full of crisis, but not fatal adventure place; it may be suitable for the rich place where herbs and minerals are produced; it may be both equal, but also both, suitable for Xi hengzuo''s experience, and suitable for their collection of herbs and minerals What about Tao? This depends entirely on the personal understanding of Xi Jing!


    "Lord, although we haven''t been to Rizhao City Forest in person, because we wanted to destroy a local power that didn''t obey the management of Ming Temple, but occupied the land as king, I carefully analyzed all the information around it. Therefore, for Rizhao City forest, which was one of the places occupied by that power in those years, I don''t know it very well Chu, but also understand some. If you have any questions you don''t know or want to ask me, you can ask me first. If I know, I will tell you everything. As for the so-called good place, I know that it is the valley of extinction, which is completely opposite to the place where Jinlingzi was born. Although everything there is just plain, the danger level is plain and the medicine level is low They don''t need to collect materials to help them grow, but they don''t have to worry about how much time we can use them to cultivate What kind of accidents can be said to be a good place to kill more birds with one stone? What do you think? " I didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha''s question, which she asked with a try mentality, was really misunderstood by her. Xi Jing really saw the relevant information of Rizhao City forest because of some things. For the understanding of the so-called good place, it''s obvious that Xi Jing''s understanding is the third possibility. And this, but also happened to and Ouyang Xiasha meaning, after all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person, like to waste time.


    Of course, if there is no way, the first two possibilities are acceptable to Ouyang Xiasha. But since there is a third possibility, why does she force herself? In other words, if Xi Jing''s answer this time is in the first two situations, no matter which one, Ouyang Xiasha will ask if there is a third place after she knows about it. Now Xi Jing''s direct answer to the third one saves Ouyang Xiasha a lot of effort. Therefore, to give a positive answer is also an expected answer, only to hear Ouyang Xiasha reply with a smile: "then go to the valley of extinction you said, lead the way ahead!"


    If you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, you can see that she is very satisfied with Xi Jing''s choice, whether it is the direction or the characteristics of avoiding people''s attention. However, no wonder Xi Jing can directly assert that the valley of extinction can avoid the crowd. First of all, when "Jinlingzi" was born, it is too late for people who came early to look at the terrain. Who would go in the opposite direction?

 Chapter 2389

    The second and most important point is that it is called "Valley" because there is a natural crack in the middle between the two, which is different from the rest of the inner enclosure (the rest are basically Plains), and that crack is beyond the reach of ordinary practitioners or flying beasts. Unless it''s like Ouyang Xiasha, who has such a legendary beast as Bifang, don''t use that brain, because if you go, you''ll die! This also determines the fact that no one has set foot in that place for many years. In other words, even if it is just a place with mediocre production of medicinal materials and minerals, after so many years of accumulation, it must have more abundant medicinal materials and minerals than some areas with rich products. This is also the biggest reason why Xi Jing took the lead in choosing this place.


    You know, it''s not a simple, ordinary, simple crack. Not to mention its width and depth, it''s the sudden danger that appears from time to time. Ordinary people can''t cope with it. Because it is not only a test for the cultivator, but also a test for the flying beast. To put it bluntly, if you want to fly through the crack, not only the flying beast but also the cultivator who takes the flying beast must be strong. Unless the flying beast passes alone, both are indispensable.


    As for how strong it is, there is no specific standard to measure it. However, according to the information obtained by Xi Jing, the flying beast must at least be above the sacred beast, and at least one of the riders must break through the combination of the divine order to fly over, but it is only possible to fly over. Therefore, before Xi Jing led the team, he had the following question: "Lord, before going to the valley of extinction, I have a question to ask Lord, can I help you?"


    "You ask!" Although Xi Jing is a bit out of touch sometimes, most of the time, she is very reliable. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively thinks that Xi Jing''s problem should be very important, and it must have something to do with the "valley of extinction" they are going to go to later. Otherwise, he won''t seize the time to speak. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has already understood Xi Jing''s intention, is very generous and convenient He accepted his request.


    "Is the strength of the Lord higher than that of the gods?" Because it is related to the safety of his master, Xi Jing, regardless of whether his words offend his master or are suspected, gritted his teeth and asked.


    You know, because Ouyang Xiasha is subordinate to Xi Jing, Xi Jing, as a subordinate follower, is not qualified to ask Ouyang Xiasha any secret questions about grades or cards. Therefore, Xi Jing''s inquiry has the following suspicion and meaning. This is not, even has always been calm, never harsh to her subordinates Ouyang Xiasha, can not help but slightly frown.


    "Xi Jing, you are crazy! Forgive me, Lord. He didn''t mean to trouble him! " Obviously, the other side is one of those who misunderstood Xi Jing, especially after Ouyang Xiasha frowned. If you don''t believe it, you can see her posture of repeatedly apologizing to Ouyang Xiasha.


    However, it''s no wonder that the other side will be like this. Although Ouyang Xiasha is very kind to them and even treats them as relatives and friends, his majesty is still his majesty after all. The dignity of the king can''t be offended by them.


    Of course, under such circumstances, Xi hengzuo and them inevitably knelt down with the other side. You know, Xi hengzuo was always a little uncomfortable with Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention his contradiction (when Ouyang Xiasha came to help, the so-called contradiction between them had been completely resolved, but Xi hengzuo was stubborn and didn''t want to admit it £©It''s not so easy to make him bow to him, is it? But now, Xi hengzuo easily knelt down on it, which shows the power of the so-called king.

 Chapter 2390

    "Shut up, I know it! Lord, would you please answer me? Believe me, I have no malice Although Xi Jing knows that he cares about him and that his intention is good, he still roars at him. It''s not that he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. It''s really that he has the courage to open the door only after he has plucked up his courage. But when she interrupts, she gives him half of his courage. That''s the so-called "keep up one''s courage, then decline, and then exhaust." meaning. And his later weakness, pleading, no longer before the momentum of the tone, is the best proof of this.


    That''s right! Although Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with Xi Jing is very good, she has never oppressed them with her identity, but is Xi Jing afraid of her? Of course, the answer is yes. It doesn''t mean how terrible Ouyang Xiasha is, or how scared her status makes them. It''s a kind of momentum, a kind of King''s power, which makes them tremble with fear. It''s an instinct, an intuitive instinct from the body. It has nothing to do with identity, status, background or even strength. It''s just like the suppression of Warcraft''s blood. Therefore, Xi Jing''s ability to ask for this passage is really to summon up great courage and forcibly restrain the fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum in his heart, so as to achieve such an effect.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I believe the little mirror is not malicious! So, my answer is that my strength has far exceeded the three levels of the first level of the God. Can you tell me your worries? " Seeing Xi Jing''s strangeness and tension, Ouyang Xiasha reacts. Just unconsciously, she alleviates her inherent pressure on herself, and releases it inadvertently (you know, since her blood awakens, her memory returns, and the power of the king belongs to the creator God, she has awakened completely, even like her own blood, merging with her In other words, at this moment, she will be oppressed as usual. Otherwise, she will be oppressed like this. Although the power of the king is only a semi-finished product because she hasn''t completely recovered her strength, it''s enough to make Xi Jing''s heart beat.) In addition, she frowned because she thought about the reason why Xi Jing asked (based on Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of Xi Jing, of course, she knew that if he had no reason, he would never speak like this. Therefore, she guessed that the reason in her heart was Ouyang Xiasha''s first instinct reaction). It was obvious that they misunderstood him and thought that they were not satisfied with Xi Jing''s interference, I was angry about it. Although very helpless, although Ouyang Xiasha also wanted to explain, but some words, rather than directly to the actual, so, there is this, Ouyang Xiasha directly told his level of answer. Of course, although the reality is very important, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help expressing her trust in Xi Jing.


    "Beyond the three levels of the God''s primary stage, that is one by one is the God King''s primary stage? Oh, my God Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is really unexpected. She thought that she had absorbed only a quarter of the pieces of spiritual power (before, Ouyang Xiasha had told them that she only absorbed the pieces of spiritual power belonging to the mortal world and the underworld, which is just a quarter of the total pieces). It''s a super long play to reach the primary level of the God One by one, I didn''t expect that her talent was so good. You know, when the creator reincarnated and wanted to return to the throne, her level was not as good as others. It was self-cultivation, or in other words, cultivation had no effect on her other than stabilizing her strength. Her level promotion depended entirely on, or most of it was It depends on the absorption of its scattered pieces of spiritual power (such words only aim at Ouyang Xiasha after the awakening of the creator''s blood and the recovery of her memory, and the former Ouyang Xiasha is still the same way as ordinary people''s cultivation), and this is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha would have such a headache if she could not come to the underworld before. Of course, if you really want to say, what is her strength Well, it''s related to the so-called talent, and that''s the small part other than the vast majority mentioned before.


    Talent definitely determines the degree of absorption and integration of the fragments of spiritual power. However, her enemies have been living in the divine world, and they are still so powerful. If they can''t recover all the fragments of spiritual power, no matter how good her opportunities and talents are, she will not be the opponent of that person. At most, she can only draw with it. As it turns out, who can think that heaven will not kill her To, the bad luck of the enemy''s malicious target, will actually help her come to the underworld? Is this, in the dark, predestined?


    Maybe, maybe this life of Ouyang Xiasha, will stand in a higher position than the first life of her, maybe, at least in strength, is so. After all, the creator God is already the highest deity known by the world. However, this is only speculation, because no one knows what rank or deity is above the creator God, right? Maybe there are some unknown gods above the God of creation? Who knows?


    "So I''m at ease!" This is the true words from Xi Jing''s heart. Of course, since my heart down, then the explanation, of course, can not be less! Whether it''s for the Lord who is willing to give himself a true answer and doesn''t pursue his crime of offending, or for the other side who is concerned and worried about himself, or for the little guys who are forced to kneel down but don''t know the reason, this explanation is necessary.

 Chapter 2391

    Since Xi Jing has made a decision, he will never have any reservation. Even what he has not witnessed with his own eyes and what he has only seen in the materials, he has confessed word for word. Ouyang Xiasha and others have a general understanding of this incident and Xi Jing''s abnormal reaction before.


    In fact, no wonder Xi Jing was so worried, because according to the records, before the underworld was sealed, there were two groups of divine forces who came down to experience, and then negotiated with each other to fly across the rift. The strength of the two groups of forces was equal, and they were the combination of sacred beast and at least one demigod level (even if there was no seal in the underworld before, because it was lower than the divine interface, On this interface, there are also so-called hierarchical restrictions. In other words, even the highest level of people or animals, sacred animals and demigods can be regarded as the limit of this interface. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is the exception. After all, who makes her the reincarnation of the creator God who awakens her blood and recovers her memory? Of course, it can''t be generalized! This is also the fundamental reason why Xi Jing knows it''s dangerous here and chooses it first. As for her asking, she just wants to be more careful, that''s all.) But in the end, one group successfully crossed the chasm cliff, and another group fell to the bottom of the chasm cliff. Such a huge difference made those forces who had crossed the chasm tremble and dare not let other people in the tribe try again. Even after crossing the chasm, there would be no danger on their way back, and no one would dare to ask others to try again. (the message of safe return journey is tacit, but no one knows where it comes from. It''s like an unwritten rule.)


    At the end of the day, even if the return journey was absolutely safe, the group that flew by only picked some herbs and minerals outside the valley of extinction, and then left in a hurry, as if they were in a hurry, or as if they were chasing something behind.


    I don''t know that the force that someone flies past is worried that another force will rob it because of its jealousy (the robbing here, of course, means killing people for treasure, rather than simply robbing them. Otherwise, that force will not avoid that force like the plague. Although the strength of the forces behind them is similar, the level of the team they are leading this time is similar, even in the middle of the world After the fall of that group of people, the overall strength of the team that successfully flew over the cracks was even stronger than that of the other group. But as the saying goes, "the wild are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal are afraid of not dying." now their strength is only slightly stronger than that of the other group. Who knows if the other group will have a nerve to fight with them, so it''s the real way to survive to stay away from them, or are they afraid of them in the valley No one knows if there are any unexpected dangers or creatures here. In addition, the area of Rizhao City is surrounded by the forest, so the degree of danger can be imagined. To put it bluntly, once there are any dangers or creatures, they will definitely be fatal With these people, not to mention confrontation, it''s not pleasant to say that it''s all about death and food delivery! It''s no exaggeration to say that they are defenseless and lost their lives for no reason. After all, there are too few people coming here. In other words, the inner circle of Rizhao City forest is the inner circle of the nine dangerous places in the underworld. Can it be simple? At least the number of them is absolutely not enough to resist those unknown dangers, OK?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After that, I don''t know who publicized the fact that the two groups of forces in the divine world came here (of course, exaggeration, what got the peerless treasure, legendary natural resources and local treasures, etc.) and the "valley of extinction", which was once known by few people, became very lively, but in the end, it was not as human One by one, no one can successfully fly over the crack.

 Chapter 2392

    Although this result is somewhat surprising, it can be regarded as the expected answer. After all, even one of the most powerful forces in the divine world at that time (that is, the one who failed in the previous two groups) could not do things that were not as good as his forces. There is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Because there are too many forces, too many attempts, and there are no successful examples, the peace of the past has gradually been restored there, except for the rotten bones around, as if things had never happened before.


    As for the specific reasons for its formation, the time is beyond investigation. It seems that it has existed since the existence of the underworld. However, it seems that it is a masterpiece of the creator, because Ouyang Xiasha seems to have no impression of it.


    "Little mirror, you can completely put down your heart. I promise you, no matter what, I will ensure their absolute safety. As for the reason, except for the level, I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half. When the time comes, you can directly look at the actual action. If you don''t understand, I''ll explain it again. What do you think?" After hearing Xi Jing''s narration and explanation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give an explanation. She gave a very positive assurance, which was similar to an oath. No one would doubt his possibility. As for them here, they are talking about the younger generation like Xi hengzuo, while the other unclear reason is the existence of "wrist Bi" space.


    "Good!" If you were someone else, such as Ouyang Xiasha, who had no head, no tail, no reason, no explanation, no one would believe it, or even think that she was completely dealing with him and perfunctorizing him. If you were someone who gave such an answer, you would feel different. Although there is no way to explain, even Xi Jing has some inexplicable, I don''t know why, but the fact is that he believes, really believes, or firmly believes. If you don''t believe it, just look at his affirmative answer. After that, Xi Jing turned around without looking back, and the implementation without complaint played a leading role. He didn''t even say a word of superfluous words. It can be seen how firm and exaggerated Xi Jing''s trust in Ouyang Xiasha is.


    As for other people, whether they have doubts or have no doubts, they all cleverly choose to be silent and follow Xi Jing closely, because they believe that Xi Jing will not harm them, and their doubts will be solved by Chi Guoguo in the near future.


    After three consecutive days, Xi Heng assisted them, it can be said that their life was in a deep water, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give up the training and tossing to them since she stepped into the inner circle that day. It''s called to exercise them. Tired, they began to listen to their hands and feet. I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s training was too heavy or the past They are too well protected, too lack of exercise, who knows?


    However, Ouyang Xiasha herself is more inclined to the latter possibility, because the silver wolf who is doing the same thing with them (Xiao Bi Fang, when entering Rizhao City ahead, didn''t Bi Fang also become the silver wolf? But later they were all acquaintances, so Bi Fang recovered to his original appearance. Now he turned into a silver wolf again for any need. After all, how can a bird''s beak have a wolf''s beak to bite? How can a bird claw have a wolf claw? Not as good in quantity, OK There was no response.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s training. Let''s camp here tonight, and Xiao Fangfang, you can also return to the original state!" Seeing Xi hengzuo, who was tired and panting, and looking at Xi Jing''s husband and wife, Ouyang Xiasha finally relented and agreed to let them have a rest (in other words, Xi hengzuo didn''t have a rest for a moment except for eating on these three days. After all, they were practitioners, and they didn''t have a rest for ten and a half days It''s a big deal. As for the latter sentence about little bi Fang, seeing a silver wolf turned into a mini Bi Fang and landed on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder again, and looking at Xi hengzuo''s bloodstained body, we can know what Ouyang Xiasha''s training was before. It''s just to let Bi Fang turn into a silver wolf and chase Xi hengzuo to bite them. Although some cruel, but the effect is good, after all, can also exercise their endurance, can also exercise their reaction, can also exercise their speed training, is rare.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Xi hengzuo''s little kids suddenly felt as if they had no bones. They collapsed in an instant, and they didn''t even want to move their fingers again. And the tent that they should have set up was eventually completed by Xi Jing, who loves them. Although Ouyang Xiasha indulged in silent Xi Jing, she finally chose to ignore it. After all, no one can become a fat man with one mouthful. Everything has to be done step by step, right? It''s totally impossible for him to change his habit after doting on it for hundreds of years, OK? He can persist for three days, which is a very good result.


    You know, originally Ouyang Xiasha asked Xi Jing to find a well-known place in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles and meet some unnecessary people. Otherwise, she would not be able to walk around by herself. Why should she ask for a long time? But sometimes things are just like this. The more you don''t want to get into trouble, the more trouble you will find yourself. Just like at this moment, a voice came from a distance: "Miss, you see, there are tents and fires in front of us. Someone should be camping there. Shall we go and have a look?"

 Chapter 2393

    "Lord, I didn''t expect that there would be people here. Do you need me to tell them one by one?" hearing such a dialogue, it''s absolutely deceptive to say that Xi Jing is not upset. After all, he confidently assured his Lord that there would be no one in this way, but in less than three days, before he reached the "valley of extinction", he met people and slapped them in the face Don''t bring such a fast one, OK? However, Xi Jing''s reason was still clear. He didn''t fall into the madness or revenge mentality because of this little problem. After a while of chagrin, it was the way he dealt with this incident. Even if he didn''t finish this method, what else did people not understand?


    Although this method sounds bloody, arrogant and unreasonable, and some of his personal emotions and selfishness are mixed with it, no one has ever stopped or raised any objection, because it is clear in everyone''s mind that recently, a large part of the team coming to the forest of Rizhao City is likely In other words, they are likely to be their enemies and competitors. Although they are not afraid and full of confidence in themselves, it would be better to have one less!


    As for that tiny part, it''s not in their consideration. It''s the so-called "it''s better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let one go". If they really are that tiny part, it can only be regarded as their bad luck. It''s better than letting the tiger go back to the mountain and leaving a future trouble, isn''t it?


    Isn''t that the future trouble? If they let these people go for a moment, even if they can''t understand them, they can see their current lineup. You know, Xi hengzuo, because they are extremely tired, they can''t cover up their level. Ouyang Xiasha has some magic weapon to cover up. They don''t have the ability to accept Xi hengzuo at this time. After all All the concealing magic weapons need a little spiritual power to activate. Although they are few, they can''t be lack of it. However, it''s no exaggeration for Xi hengzuo to say that they are exhausted. Since they are exhausted, how can they activate their spiritual power? I don''t know if it''s hard to beat a hero for a cent. In other words, there is no doubt that their ranks are exposed. Although several of them are good, they are short of actual combat experience. To put it bluntly, their combat effectiveness is equivalent to a discount of their ranks, or even a discount, which is an overestimation of them. In this way, they do not hesitate to fight for the golden bell It''s a burden, a short board and a weakness.


    It''s a good thing that other people don''t know about such cumbersome, short board and weakness. Once they know about it, it''s really a big trouble. Even if they just know it by themselves and haven''t told others, they can''t change it. What''s more, who can guarantee that they won''t buy a good one from others?


    At that time, whether Ouyang Xiasha takes Xi hengzuo into the "wrist Bi" space or takes Xi hengzuo with them to participate in the competition for "Jinlingzi", it is not good for them who have been known about their lineup and weaknesses.


    If Ouyang Xiasha takes it into the "wrist Bi" space, people will wonder where they are? So, it''s not impossible to expose the "wrist Bi" of the space! And if you don''t enter the "wrist Bi" space, then because someone gets their information in advance, they won''t even be tempted. Those so-called enemies will attack Xi hengzuo without hesitation, so they will lose a lot of money? Therefore, the best way is to kill people and make them have no chance to divulge information at all. This is the way once and for all, isn''t it? Therefore, they simply can not find a reason to stop.

 Chapter 2394

    "Wait and see, although the outcome of their inevitable death will not change, if we can get some useful information from it, wouldn''t it be better? So, for the time being, we''d better wait and see what happens, don''t you think? " Obviously, in judging the final fate of the other side, both Xi Jing and Ouyang Xiasha have made the same decision. That is to say, this sudden team, in the end, has no other possibility but death. To put it bluntly, they are absolutely dead. Of course, there are some differences between Xi Jing and Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not let them wait and see. As for the only difference between them, Xi Jing likes to make a quick decision, while Ouyang Xiasha likes to make the best of it at the least cost. Even if it''s troublesome and takes a lot of time, she won''t care as long as she can achieve her goal.


    "Yes Although Ouyang Xiasha''s decision was slightly different from Xi Jing''s, Xi Jing decided to listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment, even without hesitation. This is not about the obedience of the superior and the subordinate, nor the so-called identity of Ouyang Xiasha, but a charm of Ouyang Xiasha itself, a unique charm that people can''t doubt and believe in. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem simple, but it makes people firmly believe that her judgment is right. This feeling is inexplicable, but it makes people unable to have the slightest doubt or suspicion.


    Ouyang Xiasha understands Xi Jing''s chagrin. At the same time, she also understands that Xi Jing didn''t perfunctory himself before, but really used her heart to suggest coming here, because this kind of position, which is opposite to the birthplace of Jinlingzi, is really her favorite. She can not only avoid the crowd, but also exercise Xi hengzuo and collect some medicinal materials It''s a good place to kill three birds with one stone. Normally, if there is no accident, it should be as Xi Jing said. No one is coming, but now someone is coming. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be curious, and it''s not a big deal.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was curious that there would be people in such a place, directly let go of her own divine consciousness and swept out. She felt the energy fluctuation ahead and determined the number and level of visitors. Only then did Ouyang Xiasha regain her divine consciousness.


    Because seeing through the ranks of these people, apart from the so-called "young lady" who is in the middle, all the others are semi God friars, and there is another one who is only one step away from becoming a God. Such a lineup can not be possessed by ordinary small families. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has already begun to guess the origin of these people in her heart. However, no matter who they are, Ouyang Xiasha has decided to kill them. After all, they will send such a team to the families in the forest of Rizhao City. Even if they are not enemies, they will surely be competitors of "Jinlingzi". Of course, it is good to have one less!


    No matter what the mentality of Ouyang Xiasha is, the team who is close to Ouyang Xiasha at Chi Chi is determined to come forward. As for the reason, just look at the answer of the so-called young lady. I heard her answer anxiously: "of course, I want to go and have a look! For so many days, I have been eating Warcraft meat every day. Every day, every day, every day. I''m going to be crazy and angry. I''m even more disgusted at the thought of staying in this ghost place for some time and eating Warcraft meat for many days! Although the meat is delicious, but every day to eat will also be greasy, will vomit good? In addition, we lost our tent for running for our lives because we met the holy beast. As a result, we camped out for several days in succession. I''m fed up with this kind of life! Since there are people in front of us, it may mean that we have other food. Besides, it''s dark. Whether it''s to get a good night''s sleep or to avoid eating Warcraft meat again, we should go to have a look, shouldn''t we? Unless you still want to eat the damned Warcraft meat and sleep on the ground full of insects! "


    This spoiled young lady, at this moment, is very regretful, very angry and secretly annoyed that they did not prepare spare things. Why did she not expect that they would lose things? And in the family, how could they not know the inner circumference at all? How come no one told them that there was not even half a fruit tree in this damned inner circle? This is not the worst. The worst thing is that this place has no water. If they didn''t have water in their own space rings, she had no doubt that if they didn''t go back to the river in Zhongwei, they would die of thirst. Of course, what she regrets most is why she came here with her? If you don''t enjoy your good fortune at home, if you''re full, you''ll come here to suffer.


    However, it''s no use to be upset or regret at this moment. Therefore, the young lady just thought about it in her heart and didn''t speak out. However, she vowed in her heart that she would never come out to suffer next time. Of course, she has to have another chance. But when she meets Ouyang Xiasha, it''s fate that she can''t leave here alive. To put it bluntly, she won''t have another chance.


    "Yes, miss!" Although these people, like the guards of this young lady, didn''t say anything, it''s not hard to see that they were disgusted and tired of the damned Warcraft meat, just because of their identity, status and face, they didn''t say anything like their own young lady.

 Chapter 2395

    In the blink of an eye, a group of people led by the young lady came to Ouyang Xiasha, in front of the tent they set up. It''s not surprising that some of the highly capable practitioners in the group headed by the young lady didn''t really see the strength of Ouyang Xiasha and others. It''s because no one''s divine consciousness would be as unaffected by the region and distance as Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, these people didn''t care about it, but it''s strange that they all left So recently, except for a few young people who lie there and don''t deliberately restrain their breath, they still can''t see the strength of Ouyang Xiasha and others. This has to make people think deeply, make people afraid, and even make them, at the beginning, be overbearing and want to occupy resources (such as taking Ouyang Xiasha''s water and food for granted, such as taking it for granted) Ouyang Xiasha (their rest tent) can''t help converging.


    After all, they can not see the level, in addition to what hidden magic weapon they have, there is only the possibility that the level is higher than them, and these two possibilities, no matter which one, make them have to fear and have to be seriously injured.


    If it is the first possibility, it means that the family background will not be very shallow, because the lowest level of the so-called hidden magic weapon is artifact. How can some small families take out such things? There are only four of them.


    If it is the second possibility, it means that it does not belong to the underworld, but comes from the divine world (arrived before being sealed), because their level is the highest in the underworld, and they can be even higher than them. They do not want to do anything except those who are strong in the divine level down from the upper world.


    You know, even if they are suppressed by the interface, like the indigenous people in the underworld, they are only demigods, but their actual combat ability is much better than that of the demigods in the underworld. Of course, because their actual level has exceeded that of the demigods, even if they are suppressed by the interface, their real strength is not the same as that of the demigods in the underworld You can see it. Can they provoke such a powerful existence? Even if they can''t leave the underworld for the time being and get in touch with their family, they can''t offend. After all, although they have the same level, their actual combat ability is much higher than them. It''s not difficult for such a strong man to destroy them or even their family.


    Therefore, no matter which of the above possibilities, they are not able to offend. Therefore, it is no wonder that they will suddenly become vigilant and even instantly restrain their overbearing personality that they have formed a habit of.


    Of course, they have not guessed wrong. Isn''t Xi Jing''s level on the other side suppressed by the interface? After all, in the past, because of the cultivation of the God of the underworld and the unsealed interface, it was not difficult to understand that Xi Jing had been promoted to the divine level. If the underworld had not been the headquarters of the God of the underworld, they would have been able to live in the divine world without being oppressed by the so-called interface every time.


    But Ouyang Xiasha, it''s all the rules of heaven and earth, and their grades are not suppressed at all. So, how can they see their true grades when they are only half gods? I''m afraid they can''t even see it in the mirror. Otherwise, why did they just ask?


    As for how these people judge Xi hengzuo and others as the younger generation, it''s actually very simple. One doesn''t know how to restrain his breath (because he''s too tired, his breath is still very disordered), and many of the injured positions are unnecessary or impossible. In addition, he has a good level (if he has experience, even if it''s only part of it, It''s very easy to judge that they don''t do what he thinks except for those who don''t have the experience of fighting.

 Chapter 2396

    Seeing the strength of Xi hengzuo and others, it''s not difficult to judge the practitioners who were brought by the young lady. The forces and families behind these people are not ordinary. They can easily provoke. After all, there are several, not one, family forces who can cultivate their younger generation to this level How many of them are simple? At least no one will underestimate him.


    We need to know that the cultivation of a younger generation does not only need his good qualifications, but also needs the investment of rich resources and inside information to really cultivate it. Otherwise, it will be the so-called delay. This is the fundamental difference between the aristocratic families and the small families. Even if they have a peerless talent, they will never be able to do it The fundamental reason for catching up or shaking the status of those aristocratic families.


    Unless it is a great opportunity, such as the so-called peerless genius, the inheritance of great power, or the search for a large amount of treasure, otherwise, the peerless genius will become a waste of material for ordinary children of a family because of delay.


    For example, if only one or two of Xi hengzuo''s five children can reach this level, these people can still doubt that their family is not so good. They just fight against the back of the river and put all their resources into them. If all the five children are so good, no one will doubt them any more, They come from small families that they can handle at will, because unless they are super aristocratic families, ordinary small families can''t have the resources to train so many people to such a level at the same time, even if they are talented. (although Xi muyuan''s rank is not as good as Xi hengzuo''s, Xi Xiangyuan and his peers are already outstanding. Therefore, no one will underestimate Xi muyuan.)


    When the group of people led by the so-called young lady were observing Ouyang Xiasha, they were also observing the group of people besides Ouyang Xiasha who had already seen through them. At a glance, they can see that (Xi Jing''s real level is higher than that of these demigod strongmen, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s easy to see them). All these people, except the so-called young lady who is the leader, are demigod strongmen. One of them has already touched the threshold of the divine step. He only needs to step on the door, Then you can advance to the gods.


    Well, this so-called door-to-door kick is relative to the past, before the underworld was sealed. Now, because of the sealed underworld, the time of door-to-door kick is pulled into an infinite period. Unless one day, the seal of the underworld is lifted, otherwise, his door-to-door kick will never cross the past. So, here I just want to express that this person is a little bit more powerful than others, that''s all.


    It has to be said that a team full of demigod strongmen is indeed a good configuration in the underworld. It is not difficult to judge that it must come from a powerful force or family. Even if it is not the so-called super family, it should also be a good first-class family. After all, the demigod strongmen are not ordinary cabbages, ordinary small families Power, it''s good to take out one or two. How can we take out such a lineup?


    Although there are a lot of people in this group, and their strength is in the underworld, which can be regarded as the top configuration, Xi Jing and others don''t care about such a team, and they don''t really take it as one thing. After all, in such a dangerous place, how can they get along without strength?


    Although this kind of strength is very powerful, at least if you just surround and train in the forest of Rizhao City, there will be no problem. It''s no exaggeration to say that you can walk horizontally in the forest. But this kind of strength can''t be seen enough in the battle for "Jinlingzi" and the King beast. After all, there''s another place in their team It''s called the existence of such a laggard.


    That''s right. In the eyes of Xi Jing and others, and even Xi hengzuo, the so-called big lady is undoubtedly a trouble, or a super trouble, because they can see that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and will certainly bring a lot of trouble to these demigods.


    If only "Jinlingzi" was born, then because of its position as a chicken, this team, if it had not met Ouyang Xiasha, would definitely have the hope of fighting. Even if there was a laggard, it would not be an exception. But with a king beast, the war situation would be completely different.


    After all, "Jinlingzi" is a dispensable existence for those super powers. At least it is far less important than "the day of the dark moon, the Centennial big ratio". Therefore, it can be imagined that the team it dispatched will never affect the result of its centennial big ratio.


    But the appearance of the king beast makes the result completely different, because a king beast, or a king beast equivalent to the high-level God, can completely change the fate and status of a family. It can be imagined that the lineup sent by other families will not be inferior to the team in front of them, or even more likely than before.You know, each interface has different suppression conditions for Warcraft and human beings. It''s just that the more advanced Warcraft is, the more difficult it is to find. The more advanced Warcraft is, the more they like to practice and re practice behind closed doors. Therefore, the leader of each interface is still human. Therefore, once such a powerful Warcraft appears, people will be so excited and break it Head, all want him.

 Chapter 2397

    Because the strength of the so-called King beast is so strong that even if there is only one beast, if you have the heart, it will be enough to destroy a family, or at least a first-class family. Therefore, no wonder people are envious.


    After all, there is such an existence. The already powerful family power can be consolidated again, and the originally weak family can be turned over. It is not difficult to understand that such an attractive result will be put in front of us, and we will lose our sense and fall into a magic barrier.


    Then some people have to ask, since this king beast is so powerful, why do these human beings, knowing their abnormal degree and knowing that they are not his opponent at all, still have to be so afraid of death to send them to the door to seek abuse? In fact, the answer is very simple:


    the first is that human beings are greedy and selfish. Because of the existence of greed and selfishness, they will never know what is satisfaction, what is enough. Even if they know the danger, they will not be afraid of death and want to fight for it. They are lucky in their heart and hope for the appearance of the miracle. They think that they are the lucky ones who are favored by God, that is, they are blessed by the miracle.


    The second is the pure personality of Warcraft. You know, even if there is a big gap between a strong man and a group of villains full of bad water and calculation, the result is really hard to say. After all, no matter how strong one''s strength is, it can''t be equal to the insidious calculation hidden behind others.


    The third point is the theory of "more ants can kill elephants." no matter how powerful the king beast is, his strength and ability are always limited. He can deal with 100, 1000, or even 10000 demigods at one time, but what about 100000, million? He always runs out of strength, doesn''t he? Therefore, it is not possible that the fierce king beast was captured.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. Actually, after a long time, I just wanted to express that the strength of Ouyang Xiasha and others scared those people. The overbearing words that should have been blurted out unconsciously were forced to endure by them. As for Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t pay attention to that group of people. After seeing it, she did what she should do, just like she didn''t see the people in her eyes at all. The group of people were embarrassed for a moment.


    Just as the saying goes, "if you''re not afraid of an opponent like God, you''re afraid of a teammate like a pig", it''s not unreasonable. For example, at this moment, even if those people are embarrassed and depressed by Ouyang Xiasha, no one wants to get angry. After all, they can''t figure out the strength of the opponent, and they can''t guess the details, which is unpredictable Things that are transparent are often the most prone to accidents. They don''t want to fall here before they see the king beast, or lose the qualification to compete for the king beast (Ouyang Xiasha, they are the first possibility mentioned before, and their strength is not as good as them. They just cover it with magic weapons, but they can''t stand it. If they can take out such magic weapons, they have no other cards). They can''t stand him We have a young lady who has been forgotten by them for the time being, but who has no idea what to do with her father! This is not, looking at their own team of people were hanging, and made embarrassed, at a loss, the elder sister immediately upset, pointed to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose, and then loudly scolded with disdain, only to hear her say: "Hey, dead girl, we exist like this, can appreciate it, that is to give you face, you don''t serve us well, it''s too late Just, how dare you hang us like this? Did you eat bear''s heart or swallow leopard''s gall? Are you not afraid of our revenge

 Chapter 2398

    Although this young lady''s starting point is good, and she is totally defending her own people, the people who stand beside her don''t buy her at all. Hearing her reckless opening, her brow is wrinkled enough to kill a fly. If she didn''t speak so fast, they would have no time to stop her. If she didn''t put her identity there, they would have hated her for a long time and could not help beating her up. However, if it was only if after all, the people of the eldest lady''s clan could not do anything about her except to look at her with displeasure and thoughtfulness, but they were angry with her Hate is doomed.


    As for the young lady, why didn''t anyone ask for trouble and only aimed at Ouyang Xiasha? Maybe it was Ouyang Xiasha''s bullying? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha is the closest to her? Maybe it''s because of her immovable actions, and the eyes that others look at her intentionally or unconsciously, and guess that she is actually the one among them who can make a decision? Or, when the young lady saw something more beautiful than herself, she couldn''t help but feel jealous, because she couldn''t see it as good? Who knows? However, the possibility of the last one may be even greater, and the jealousy in the eyes of the young lady is the best proof.


    After hearing that young lady say that to her in that tone, even though Ouyang Xiasha''s temper has improved a lot after so many years of tempering, and her bottom line of endurance has also improved a lot, she still can''t help but flash a chill in her eyes.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like this attitude, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. Looking at the attitude of the young lady, it''s like thinking that only she, plus her family at most, is the superior existence in the world, and other people are the ants that she disdains. For this kind of behavior, Ouyang Xiasha is extremely contemptuous in her heart. You said you should be arrogant, at least you should have the capital, but no capital is also arrogant. Isn''t that a pretence?


    Well, in Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal eyes, their demigod''s strength is really not that capital. In other words, it''s not just the young lady who accused her. It''s any top power in the underworld. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, there is no arrogant capital. It''s just aimed at the young lady, that''s all.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not happy in her heart. Of course, she won''t let her attacker be happy! After all, in the final analysis, Ouyang Xiasha was just an adult child. As for the memories of her previous life, they were just memories.


    You know, like this grade of children, no matter how mature, also can''t change, be targeted, will immediately deliberately revenge back instinct idea. Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will take the next action.


    This is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha sharp sweep that don''t know the so-called big miss one eye, then then withdraw the vision, the light voice said: "you noble that how?"? What''s the matter with this hall? After all, it''s not the temple that invited you? You are not happy, can leave, this temple did not leave you? As for the Sishan family of laoshizi, what is it? I don''t need to know or want to know! Is the meaning of this temple clear? "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha seems to be calm and calm, there is no expression on her face, but the cold tone makes people feel a burst of cool heart. It''s still that kind of cool heart. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is really upset this time.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha wanted to take their lives just to reduce the trouble before, then at this moment, she is from the heart, because of the disgust in her heart, because she wants to revenge, and wants to take their lives.


    Originally, it was night, and the area of fire light was limited, and Ouyang Xiasha lowered her head, and there was still a little distance from them. Therefore, no one could see Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance except the young lady who deliberately targeted Ouyang Xiasha and the seat mirror.


    But at this moment, because they want to stop their young lady from talking nonsense, they take a few steps towards Ouyang Xiasha''s direction. Ouyang Xiasha just wants to fight back against the young lady and despise her with her eyes, so they raise their heads. In addition, those people enter the scope of the fire, so they are happy It''s a matter of course to see the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha.


    The people who saw Ouyang Xiasha''s real face were immediately stupid. They were so stupefied that they didn''t react for a long time. As for their previous attempt to stop their young lady''s mischievous behavior, they forgot it. They had no impression. They couldn''t help it. Who called Ouyang Xiasha too beautiful? Beautiful is hard to express in words. No wonder, however, that the title of "the most beautiful woman in the divine world" is not for nothing.


    However, these practitioners who stepped forward were only part of the group of the eldest lady, and some of them remained in the same place. After all, they just simply stopped the madness of their eldest lady. They didn''t fight. They didn''t need so many people, did they? But these people waited for a long time, and when they saw their fellow clansmen, they didn''t respond like a log for a long time. Let alone stop their eldest daughter''s behavior, they didn''t even move. So, out of curiosity, another group of people came along. But when they saw the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha clearly, it was no accident that they became as numb as before, and then they understood why their fellow clansmen stood there motionless.Seeing the appearance and reaction of these people, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but frown slightly. Although she is very proud of her appearance, she is also very satisfied with it. After all, no one doesn''t like being beautiful, does she? But no one likes to be watched like an exhibition by so many people.

 Chapter 2399

    What''s more, these people''s eyes are not just simple appreciation. If they are really just simple appreciation, Ouyang Xiasha won''t be so disgusted and angry. Even if the final outcome of their death will not change, they won''t give Ouyang Xiasha a chance to add a grade to their crime. But what''s the red fruit, undisguised obscenity, hatred and lust She''s blind. Is she wrong?


    And this also indicates that the fate of these people will not be very good. What is more sad than their direct death? It''s chilling to think about it, not to mention practicing it. It''s the misfortune of these people. If you want to offend anyone, you have to offend Ouyang Xiasha. This flaw must be reported. If you offend me, you will pay it back ten times. In order to let oneself die so painfully for something that can''t be got or touched, they don''t even have a chance to come directly. Presumably, these people will regret it when they finally know the real reason why they end up like this. Of course, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    At this time, the three beasts lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder and head (if these people had come a little earlier, there would have been only two beasts, because Bi Fang turned into a silver wolf and chased them in Xi hengzuo, but it was the moment they delayed that Bi fang had turned into a mini appearance of noumenon and occupied Ouyang Xiasha''s right shoulder again, so it was the three beasts at this time). They were surprised to see a few people in front of them , infatuated, and resentful eyes, and then looked at their own beautiful master, helplessly shaking his head, do not know is lamenting their own master incomparable beauty? Or despise these people''s fuss, as well as small bellied chicken? Or is it for their pathetic future, sending out a cry of false compassion? Who knows? It''s estimated that only these three animals understand each other, right?


    In the flow of thoughts, these people also recovered, but the surprise in their eyes was still so obvious. However, they realized that the elder (Dharma protector) of the Xishang family was stunned by a little girl''s movie. A moment of embarrassment flashed on these faces. However, the embarrassment of the Cezanne family standing behind them disappeared in an instant. Instead, they were all kinds of disgusting thoughts.


    I don''t know if they are too arrogant and arrogant to think that the Xishang family is the leader of the underworld. So they didn''t listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer at all? Or did they not take it seriously when they heard it? Anyway, they didn''t respond at all to Ouyang Xiasha''s claim to be "our palace.". I don''t know if they are lucky? Or are they stupid? Do they really think that chiguoguo''s "home hall" is something anyone can call himself? Therefore, no matter what the reason is, they who don''t put Ouyang Xiasha in their eyes are doomed to have no good end.


    What''s more, they still stare at her with disgusting eyes. Once Ouyang Xiasha, how could she have suffered such humiliation? Even if she is in the most down-to-earth, she hasn''t met her two elder brothers. When she was bullied by the group of empress dowager, she never had one. Therefore, their sad fate is doomed. If it wasn''t for the limited time, Ouyang Xiasha would have come up with a more cruel punishment, although in the end, their fate was not much better, but for Ouyang Xiasha, as well as those who respect and spoil Ouyang Xiasha, those are far from enough.


    Different from those men who have some bad ideas about Ouyang Xiasha, the young lady, seeing her people''s subordinates, actually focuses her eyes on the opponents who make her jealous and resentful. She is used to the attention of many people. How can she endure the loss of aura, so she looks at Ouyang Xiasha with more killing and pain than before Hate, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that she had never met her before, she would have thought that she was her father''s enemy?!

 Chapter 2400

    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t understand that young lady''s idea. She didn''t do anything. Why does this person have such a strange hatred for her, just like killing her father? When she''s a bully? Or when she Ouyang Xiasha was afraid of the bullshit Xishang family in her mouth? She intended to destroy the whole Xishang clan. Now that she had come, she didn''t mind. She needed more energy. (if Ouyang Xiasha goes to xishangben''s house to activate Gu Zhong, then she doesn''t have to do it at all. These people will die directly in front of her. But now, she needs to do it herself, so it will take more energy.)


    "Well! You''re not afraid of my Xishang family? Do you coax the children? Miss Ben doesn''t believe it! Miss Ben guessed that you should be very scared at the moment. It''s just that the dead duck has a stiff tongue and doesn''t want to admit it! Well, who told me that Miss Ben had a lot of money? I won''t care with you today, but you have to hand in your three animal pets as an exchange for my kindness to let you go! Miss Ben, you should be very happy now, right? In this way, Miss Ben is not welcome! " Just when Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to waste any more time with them, and is ready to speak directly, and orders Xi hengzuo to kill them directly as another experience for them, the proud young lady suddenly sees the three little guys lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s body. She doesn''t know that the three little guys are too cute, and the young lady is very happy Because she thought that these three little guys were Ouyang Xiasha''s pet animals, and the young lady was very jealous of Ouyang Xiasha, so she wanted to use this method to make Ouyang Xiasha unhappy and self-conscious. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thought, she started her solo play. With that, he moved his hand directly and stretched his arms over Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. That means, I''m going to take those three little guys directly.


    It seems that the Xishang family has been arrogant enough over the years. Otherwise, how dare a young lady who needs to marry out be so overbearing that she doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all? Also do so naturally, it can be seen that she is used to overbearing, from the bone that other people''s opinions, is not important, and this, unfortunately, once again violated Ouyang Xiasha''s disgust.


    Isn''t it? Don''t forget that Ouyang Xiasha in her previous life was treated so badly by the Mu people just because of a wrist Bi bracelet. They took it for granted, as if it was wrong for her not to hand over wrist Bi. In the end, she destroyed her whole family. This memory will not fade with her rebirth. Therefore, she hates the tyranny of some aristocratic families and feels that they are looking for help What others want is a proper habit, which is very disgusting. And what''s the difference between that young lady''s behavior and that of Mu nationality? Just one for her bracelet, one for her Warcraft!


    As for experience, Ouyang Xiasha is not joking! After all, Xi hengzuo''s level is not inferior to those people in front of him. What they lack is only actual combat experience. What''s more, they are still standing nearby. How can they really ignore them and let them die? There is no doubt that even if she doesn''t open her mouth, Xi Jing won''t stand by when it''s time to do it. Therefore, it can only be regarded as a kind of experience, but it''s quite different.


    At this time, the elders, who were stimulated by their own young lady, wanted to stop them, but it was too late. As a result, they all frowned and felt uneasy and worried.


    You know, when "Jinlingzi" was born, the king beast appeared. The Xishang family was not the only one who was envious of it. If you don''t want to guess, other families must have sent stronger teams to fight for it. Although they are the top forces in the underworld, no one dares to say that they are absolutely safe to enter the forest of Rizhao City. After all, few people enter the forest of Rizhao City. Even if they enter, they will never come here, because the accidents of that year (that is, the "Valley of extinction" as Xi Jing told Ouyang Xiasha before) Stories full of corpses, but other people and families don''t necessarily get such exact answers and detailed process as Xi Jing, because the hell hall always has its own unique techniques, right? So, what they get is often some exaggeration, which makes this place even more terrifying). This place has already become a forbidden area in the forest of Rizhao City. If it wasn''t for his young lady''s forcible order, and the young lady''s owner gave her order, they would not be able to say a word "no" (in order to avoid betrayal, every family would not say "no" when they joined the family No matter whether they are native or foreign, they all need to make an oath to the order of the head of the family. As for the specific content of the oath, if you think about the style of the top families, you will know that it will not be a good oath. Otherwise, the elders like to protect the Dharma will not be so subdued. They will not dare to resist at all if they listen to a so-called young lady) There are so many people dead here, and there is no one here for a long time. Who knows what is in it? If there is no absolute assurance, no one will dare to take risks here. As for what is absolute assurance, it is certainly higher than the level of those people in the divine world in those years! After all, although these people will be suppressed by the interface and only show the level of demigod, their real combat ability is much better than their so-called demigods of the same level. In other words, no one will be stupid and die before the seal is untied, except for these people, because they are not stupid but forced).

 Chapter 2401

    In addition, although their Xishang family is powerful, they have many enemies. Far from that, let''s say the most recent one. Like them, they belong to the four old families of the underworld. You know, in the past, the three families could coexist peacefully and keep harmony with each other because of their common confrontation with the underworld palace with the underworld emperor. But now, I don''t know if it is because there is no underworld emperor in the underworld palace that their ambition is completely exposed. They are also at odds with each other, just to maintain the superficial peace, no If the relationship is really good, then even if you want to fight for something, it will only end at the end of the day. Who will have a good relationship and kill people?


    The former comrades in arms are still like this, not to mention those who are ready to move and stare at them all the time. They wish they could be replaced by the first-class and second-class families. They have no doubt that if those hostile people have the ability, they will take their lives without hesitation. Therefore, they always keep a low profile and will not easily expose themselves After all, who knows whether the people they meet will be the existence of playing pig and eating tiger, or the fatal cards they don''t know? In other words, they will never underestimate any unknown team before joining up with their large forces.


    But the eldest lady of their family didn''t know the details of others. She not only revealed her origin and family background as soon as she opened her mouth, but also started to work directly before she knew the details of others. It''s really stupid and stupid!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the eldest lady was the favorite daughter of the family owner, and if it wasn''t for the fact that before leaving home, the family owner would have told them to protect this idiot, or they would have been punished by family law, or the family owner would have ordered this fool to do it, he would have split her long ago, and would have allowed her to talk nonsense here and make trouble for them!


    You know, originally they were going to work with the big family forces, but who told them to have a willful and arrogant young lady? Do you have to come to this mysterious and dangerous valley of extinction? In addition to the owner''s indulgence and the strong curiosity aroused by the young lady, they were assigned to come with him. It is estimated that they have really done too many bad things, otherwise, how can they have such retribution?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in these people''s minds, it''s better to be punished for cleaning the leery''s nest (leery, a kind of edible Warcraft, is similar to the pig in the world, so leery''s nest is equivalent to the pigsty), and to lose their face as elders and Dharma protectors than to follow this idiot lady here.


    But now that they have come and things have happened, they can only pray in silence: I hope the people on the other side are not strong enough, so that they can solve it at will, otherwise, they may really be here. Not one or two of them have this idea, but all of them have this idea. If you want to say the only exception, maybe the only one who is egotistical is the biggest idiot in the world except her father!


    But is it really what they want? The answer, of course, is No. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is a typical person who will report her flaws. Not to say that she has been so threatened and despised by others, and has been forcibly taken. Even after she has heard the word "Xishang" sensitively, she will not let go easily!


    Isn''t it? It was only three days ago that they said they wanted to deal with the "Xishang" family. Now someone has come to see them. I have to say that they are really "predestined" with each other! Although according to her original plan, it was more convenient, but she didn''t mind. As she just thought, more efforts should be made to try appetizers or desserts, and depending on the configuration of the team, the identity of the idiot lady seems not low. Maybe, it seems that she can get a lot of family secrets from the idiot lady Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes suddenly flashed a smile!

 Chapter 2402

    Since people are so kind to send her home, if she''s polite, isn''t it a little bad? Is it a bit too hypocritical? Therefore, in order to live up to their good intentions, she Ouyang Xiasha took over the good intentions, and immediately Ouyang Xiasha laughed at how dissolute and brilliant she was. Of course, before that, Ouyang Xiasha certainly did not hesitate. At the first time, she dodged the young lady and reached for her salty pig hand. However, I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha still wants to go to the theatre, or if she has any other plans. She has always wanted to report her flaws, but she just avoids them, and doesn''t retaliate, or has any other malicious actions.


    In the eyes of those who know Ouyang Xiasha''s personality and strength, it''s a good thing to say that they basically think that she has any other plans or plans. However, in the eyes of the elders'' protection group brought by the eldest lady, Ouyang Xiasha''s action is just a show of no confidence and only tolerance.


    After all, they don''t have hypocrisy, so they don''t have hypocrisy? Even looking at people, it is absolutely with colored glasses!


    "What are you doing? Help Miss ben to catch the three little beasts Maybe it''s arrogance and egotism, coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s envious, but totally eye-catching appearance, so the young lady''s temper is not astringent at all, and she doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha and others. That hand to find Ouyang Xiasha for animal posture, it is a reasonable, I ask you, that is to see your meaning, it is really eye opening. You know, Ouyang Xiasha was not as arrogant and domineering as she was when she was still a princess and a heavenly princess who was put on the top of her heart by her two elder brothers! The daughter of a small top family in the underworld is so arrogant and arrogant. It seems that the consolidation of the underworld needs to be strengthened in the future.


    "We are from the family of sishang, one of the four great masters of the underworld, and the one standing in front of you is the youngest daughter of the head of the family of sishang, who is also his most beloved daughter. I don''t know where they came from?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s forbearance, several leaders of the young lady''s team were relieved. But just in case, to be on the safe side, one of the elders chose to ignore the question of her idiot first. He couldn''t help but tentatively inquired about Ouyang Xiasha''s provenance.


    I don''t know. It''s the thought of protecting an idiot, obeying the orders of an idiot, and solving the trouble caused by an idiot that makes these elders feel very upset. In the end, they have no way to vent their resentment that they have to obey their orders? Or do you think that the trouble this time, the more things they are looking for this time, in the final analysis, comes from Ouyang Xiasha, which makes them resent it? Who knows? Anyway, although the elder didn''t follow the meaning of his eldest daughter and directly robbed him, he was still in the stage of asking where he came from, but his tone of voice was not very good. His gloomy face seemed to make people feel like "if you don''t have backstage, you will die". The other people, though they didn''t say anything, but the natural expression is enough to explain everything, that is, in their eyes, the background represents everything, including their attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not at all surprised at the tone of the so-called elder representative. Yes, the eyes of these aristocratic families are always on their heads. If they don''t, then she really feels strange and unaccustomed, doesn''t she?


    "Elder Liu, what''s your attitude? I asked you to help me catch the three little beasts. What are you doing? Are you not afraid that Miss Ben will go back and tell your father that you disobey Miss Ben? " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the young lady, who had been ignored, was immediately annoyed. What she said was not polite at all. It seemed that the one standing in front of her was not the elder of the family, but her dog. For this young lady''s attitude, it''s no wonder that these elder Dharma protectors are so disgusted with her. After all, they are not masochistic. How can they stick their hot faces on other people''s cold buttocks? What''s more, no matter how much she was favored, she couldn''t inherit the position of the head of the Xishang family, could she? Therefore, they are short of another reason to please this young lady.


    But this young lady, you call them "little animals" one by one, don''t you worry about their revenge? Do you know what kind of people, what kind of animals, people who have been with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, can they be fuel-efficient and deceptive? Well, it''s also bad luck for this young lady. Who let her not know Ouyang Xiasha''s character?


    After listening to the overbearing remarks of the young lady, the elders and Dharma protectors didn''t have much reaction. It seems that this kind of thing is normal, and it''s not a big deal. Especially after Ouyang Xiasha didn''t reply for a long time and didn''t respond, and was understood by the elder Dharma protectors that she didn''t have any backstage background, or that her backstage background was not tough and hard to say, the attitude of the elder Dharma protectors became more clear. Not only did she have no explanation, but she didn''t even mean to block her eldest daughter''s hand Is it almost the same as the default?

 Chapter 2403

    Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help admiring the young lady''s insolent and unreasonable attitude to a certain extent. After all, if she could be so insolent, the elder Dharma protectors would not dare to make up her mind to kill her. I have to say that this woman still has certain abilities, but if the object she is targeting is not her own Maybe this kind of admiration will be more realistic, but since the object is herself, she will


    Just wait for Ouyang Xiasha action, also wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s a few belly black small beast to get angry, that big lady''s next action, then launched again, just this time of action, because too menglang, let Ouyang Xiasha and others, quite a kind of speechless, after all, who can imagine, a family''s daughter, or the old four of the underworld How can the daughter of a clan ask for a man?


    Yes, you''re right. It''s about men! I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha who contradicts it? Or they are born to be the opposite, this young lady, actually want to finish Ouyang Xiasha''s Warcraft, and began to want Ouyang Xiasha''s people! Don''t get me wrong, Ouyang Xiasha''s people can not only represent Ouyang Xiasha''s men, but also his subordinates, relatives, friends and so on.


    I don''t know if it''s the combination of the two characters? Or do they have some "ape dung" that they can''t give up? Otherwise, why does this young lady, among the few men, only like Xi hengzuo, whose appearance is not the best When the young lady saw Xi hengzuo''s real appearance because of the shortened distance, she was shocked. She fell in love at first sight and couldn''t put it down. She even forgot the so-called self-cultivation of the ladies. Chiguoguo stared at Xi hengzuo without blinking. Without hesitation, she pointed to him and said, "I want him!" The tone of the command, or the command, was that they had made a decision, or that they had not asked for advice.


    "Are you sick? What do you want your master to do? " I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s training was too strict before, but the effect was remarkable, which made the young master''s resentment unable to vent. Now he finally found a servant? Or still uncomfortable, upset and before with Ouyang Xiasha contradiction, irritable do not know how to deal with, now finally find a channel? Or is it just simple, because his temper is already grumpy, as a dandy, he can''t bear such humiliation from a woman (when a woman asks for another man, even if there is no other meaning, it means to look down on the man and the man''s family, not to mention the lady''s red eyes There''s no other meaning, OK That''s why the storm started? Who knows? In a word, Xi hengzuo opened his mouth in a very angry and disdainful tone, which showed his unhappiness.


    "I want you to be my man!" Maybe it''s the relationship of "love the house and love the dog". For the first time, the young lady, who has always given people the image of arrogance, didn''t pay any attention to Xi hengzuo''s "little master" and his "sick" humiliation. She even gave him a positive answer.


    "Who do you think you are? If you want me to be your man, will I listen to you? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey or caught in the door? Eat shit! I''m not a member of your clan, but I''m not afraid of your bullshit status! Where do you come from? Go back. Don''t spoil your appetite here! After all, in my eyes, it''s a peripheral beast. It''s more pleasing than you want to see! " Sure enough, as long as it''s not in the face of Ouyang Xiasha, Xi hengzuo''s mouth can still perfectly keep extremely poisonous. I wish I could directly record the death of people. What''s the difference between men and women, good men don''t fight with women, and men shouldn''t bully women? He didn''t put it in his heart at all, OK?

 Chapter 2404

    Seeing a young lady who was insulted maliciously by Xi hengzuo, she not only didn''t get angry, but also showed a look of incomparable worship and bold eyes. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt chilly. Is that ok? Is this young lady the legendary masochistic constitution? The more you scold her, the happier you are?


    "Little brother, as long as you listen to me, go back with me and be my man, I guarantee that you can enjoy spicy food all your life, and the privileges I enjoy in the Xishang family will also have your share!" I have to say that the so-called "love at first sight" is really powerful! The young lady, who has always been overbearing and selfish, not only calls herself "I" in front of Xi hengzuo, but also calls Xi hengzuo "little brother" disgustingly Moreover, the conditions offered to them are still so superior. You know, even many of the legitimate members of the Xishang family would not be treated like this. I don''t know if we should say that the young lady really fell in love with Xi hengzuo? Or should we say that she is so generous, is a woman version of the king of Zhou you, in order to love a lot of money? However, no matter what kind, once matched with her eyes full of salivation and admiration, it will directly become disgusting and make people have goose bumps. Others don''t know, at least Xi hengzuo really feels that way.


    "The popular, the spicy? Do you have my own privilege? Hehe, are you sincere? But, if I say no, I don''t want to? " I don''t know if it''s Qi to a certain extent, but it''s gone? Or Xi hengzuo really played the heart of abuse, this is not, just also angry he, now actually laughed at each other.


    "If you don''t want to? Then don''t blame Miss Ben for being merciless? " Hearing the first half of Xi hengzuo''s speech, the young lady was very happy. When she heard the second half of Xi hengzuo''s speech, her face suddenly changed. I don''t know if I was really enraged, or I salivated too much for Xi hengzuo and didn''t have the patience to continue to wait. No, I threatened Xi hengzuo. Then I turned my head and looked at the elders behind me. The threat was self-evident.


    "You''re welcome? Just you? It''s really a pity that you said it. I''m really laughing to death! " As if he had heard some good jokes, Xi hengzuo couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know if it''s because of guilty conscience. The pleasant laughter made the young lady feel that she was laughing at herself. So for Xi hengzuo, the young lady was more determined to get something. After all, what she couldn''t get and what she couldn''t get was the best, wasn''t it? As for why Xi hengzuo thought it funny, it''s not hard to understand. After all, standing in front of them was the first person in the underworld, the God of creation, who was not limited by the level of the interface. No matter how powerful, who could be as powerful as her? In addition, this one still has a short guard, so if the young lady wants to fight her, she really has to think about it. To put it bluntly, if the young lady starts, she will undoubtedly beat the stone with her eggs and overstep her ability. Combined with her arrogance, isn''t it ridiculous?


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? Miss Ben is infatuated with you. I don''t know what you are laughing at? So, Miss Ben asked you one last time, do you agree or not? Don''t you propose a toast without penalty? " I don''t know if I can''t win Xi hengzuo. I always suffer losses on Xi hengzuo''s lips, which makes the young lady tired and timid. Therefore, the young lady is obviously impatient now. Maybe I really want too much Or is she eager to win (maybe the young lady didn''t really fall in love with Xi hengzuo, just because she couldn''t get it, so she regarded it as a competition with unknown outcome?) The young lady returned to her nature, changed her former gentleness and threatened Xi hengzuo.


    "I''d like to know how this young lady can make me propose a toast? Why don''t you give me a demonstration first and I''ll think about it later? " Eyebrow a pick, Xi Heng Zuo light smile, play to abuse of opening to reply a way. That attitude, that tone, simply did not put the so-called threatening words of the young lady in mind! It''s just making fun of others. You can imagine the ugly expression on the young lady''s face at the moment.


    Hate ah, really hate ah, his kind words to persuade him, even promised that heavy promise, this person actually not only ungrateful, but also her heart, ruthlessly on the ground, trample, trample, and even take her as a joke object, really uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear, so some affectation, to Xi hengzuo infatuated with Miss, finally suffered No, he yelled to Xi hengzuo, "well, well, since you have to offer a toast instead of a penalty, Miss Ben will take care of you. Go and catch him for me. Hurry up!" Obviously, the words in the front were the words that the young lady wanted to warn Xi hengzuo. As for the words in the back, you can see from a glance that they were ordering the family elders and Dharma protectors to prepare for action.


    As for the elders and Dharma protectors, no matter they are forced or conscious, how dare they continue to watch the opera when they are told by their young ladies? So, as expected, a group of people rushed to Xi hengzuo. As for Ouyang Xiasha, they don''t know whether their sense of existence is too small? Or are they forgetting? Or there are other reasons. In short, they are completely ignored.

 Chapter 2405

    "Hello, is this the style of your Xishang family? What kind of things do you like from others, and you will take them by force if you don''t agree? No matter whether the other party is willing or not, whether this thing belongs to you or not, is it suitable for you? " Things have developed to this point, Ouyang Xiasha if they don''t speak again, don''t they seem very counselled, afraid of her Xishang family? Therefore, it has become an inevitable trend to stop them from speaking, so as to show their prestige and their common attitude towards the Xishang family. So who is the right person to talk to? You know, this is a very profound and connotative art. If you let Xi hengzuo and his younger generation speak, it seems that they are not serious enough. It feels like they are bickering with each other as before. If you let Xi Jing and his generation speak, they are serious and solemn, but they don''t respect Ouyang Xiasha, that is, their master, and they are a little noisy Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s personal talk is the most suitable choice. Although some people praise the Xishang family, they can''t think about it for the time being, can they? After all, time is limited!


    "So what?" Looking at the eyes and tone of the elders of the Xishang family, I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden opening blocked their next action, which made them quite unhappy, or whether there were other reasons, full of "what can you do for me?" I mean.


    "The hall can only be here. Unfortunately, no matter how you deal with this phenomenon in the past, it is doomed to be impractical here today! In other words, if you want to rob this boy, you have to ask our temple if you agree! Of course, our answer must be no! " You know, Ouyang Xiasha is arrogant, so since the other party doesn''t give her a good face, then the other party doesn''t think she can give her a good face, and even she will double the reward. What''s more, she is still facing the enemy at this time. Therefore, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply to her will not be polite.


    "You are one by one" and the fact is that it is true. Those old friends of the Xishang family were immediately given no face by Ouyang Xiasha. They were angry that they could not say a word except "you".


    It''s not that the elders and Dharma protectors of the Xishang family have so little endurance. Ouyang Xiasha has not said anything yet. They are so vulnerable to attack by Ouyang Xiasha that they can''t even say clearly. It''s really these elders and Dharma protectors. Because of the background of the Xishang family and their strength level, in the past, before they met Ouyang Xiasha, they were regardless of race Inside, or outside, are sought after existence, how ever met such, half face not to give people? Therefore, it is not strange to be struck speechless for a moment, or not know how to deal with it.


    "What are you talking to him about? Just do it directly. Isn''t it true that "the strong are respected and the strength is supreme" in this world? If you have strength, are you still afraid of us? It''s very nice of you to give Miss Ben. That man wants Miss Ben, and so do the three little beasts on her shoulders! " I don''t know whether it was the tit for tat between Ouyang Xiasha and the elders of the Xishang family who took a lot of time to make the young lady lose her final patience; whether the young lady could not be robbed of her focus, or Ouyang Xiasha who was more beautiful than herself, or what other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, the last fact is that the young lady spoke in a strong voice. Of course, only the first paragraph is aimed at Ouyang Xiasha, and the last one is the so-called order to his people. I have to say that this spoiled, spoiled and arrogant young lady, this jealousy, is really inexplicable, that temper, is also terrible.

 Chapter 2406

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dare to compliment the young lady''s temper. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, what do you care about when you are a normal person? Isn''t that a step down?


    As for the elders of the Xishang family who followed the orders of the young lady and attacked Ouyang Xiasha head-on, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t react at all. Who told them that they were only half gods! Although the last restriction in the underworld is only a demigod, who is Ouyang Xiasha special? So, from the perspective of Ouyang Xiasha''s current level, she really didn''t pay attention to just a few demigods.


    And it''s true. In other people''s eyes, those who were ordered to attack and snatch Ouyang Xiasha''s favorite are extremely powerful. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they can only be called little demigods. They haven''t reacted yet. There is still a Zhang''s distance from Ouyang Xiasha, so they fly away directly and magnificently


    Seeing this, a young lady who was fierce before was silly. Because she was a little far away from Xi hengzuo, the elders and Dharma protectors who had not had time to attack Xi hengzuo were also silly. I haven''t seen any action yet, so this man flies? Is there a ghost?


    Of course, although these people in the Xishang family are usually arrogant and domineering, they have a clear mind. The so-called ghost is just an idea of self consolation. They don''t know that it is Ouyang Xiasha who makes the ghost?


    It can be admitted that the result of the fact is that their Xishang family can''t afford it even if they give up the whole family. After all, how powerful is the attack that makes them invisible to the demigod, who is in the highest limit of the underworld? At least not at their level. In the underworld, the person who can ignore the suppression of the interface is not simple. However, this person is completely offended by them. Therefore, it is no wonder that these people of the Xishang family choose to deceive themselves.


    At the moment, I figured out some of the elders who were winding around. They were filled with a little dignified in their eyes. They were extremely worried and thought, "are we really going to die today?" Of course, while thinking about this, in the hearts of all the people, there was a "complaint" about the young lady (if she was not allowed to act alone, they would not come here, would they?) It''s inevitable that this will deepen a lot. I believe that before long, this so-called "complaint" will sublimate into "resentment.".


    With the exposure of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, the people of the Xishang family were full of worries about their future. But the young lady didn''t understand the worries of the elders at all, and she still pursued Ouyang Xiasha stubbornly. She was full of arrogance and said, "Hey, I can''t see that you still have some strength, So, today, Miss Ben is really up against you. That is to say, whether it''s your team members (I don''t see the relationship between them, but it''s a team, there''s no doubt about it), or your pets, Miss Ben will decide! I don''t believe it. You are not limited by the interface at all In this young lady''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha should have used some secret method, which can be free from the restriction of the interface in a short time. This secret method is not permanent, so there is nothing to worry about and fear for her. At most, it takes some time, that''s all.


    In a word, the younger generation who had never experienced the age of gods and Demons only regarded such characters as the emperor of the underworld as characters in fairy tales rather than real characters. Therefore, she did not believe that there were really people who could not be bound by the rules of heaven and earth.


    If you don''t believe it, if you look at her posture and attitude, you can''t see that she is the same person as the old lady who was frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. It''s just like she didn''t show her astonishment when she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s strength before.


    "Ha ha, we''ll wait and see!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay any attention to the provocation of the eldest lady of the Xishang family. In other words, she didn''t take it as one thing at all. If you don''t believe it, listening to the abusive tone in her reply will prove everything. But think about it, after all, the distance between each other is so different, and this young lady''s personality touches the bottom line of Ouyang Xiasha, which is the one she dislikes the most. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just wants to be more serious and cooperate with her, and can''t find a suitable excuse.


    "You guys, sprinkle it on Miss Ben! What are you doing there? Don''t think Miss Ben doesn''t know what you are thinking or worried about, but miss Ben doesn''t mind reminding you. Don''t forget that you have offended them. Do you think you still have a chance to step back? Don''t talk to miss Ben about "looking back is an end". Do you think a shrewd person like them will accept someone who has betrayed her family? Don''t they worry that you can sell your family today, and you won''t sell them tomorrow? I''ll add that you still have some cards, miss shanghun I don''t know if I was stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s abusive attitude? Or the hesitation of the elders and Dharma protectors made the young lady very angry? Or is there any other reason? The answer of the young lady is completely cutting off her way, especially the last sentence, which is obviously the threat of chiguoguo!Isn''t that a threat? In other interfaces, Benming soul card is just a way to report peace. But in the underworld, it really matches its name. Who let 90% of the residents of the underworld be soul body?

 Chapter 2407

    If "Benming soul card" is used in other interfaces, what it needs is only a drop of blood essence of the person concerned. Its function is only to let his people know whether the disciple going out for training is safe or not. It does no harm to the person concerned.


    The "Benming soul card" in the underworld, as the name suggests, is really related to the soul. To be exact, in the underworld, because the person concerned has no physical relationship, the Benming soul card must retain a ray of the person''s spirit if it wants to achieve the same function as other interfaces.


    So where does this wisp of soul come from? In fact, there''s no need to guess or think about it. Just a little bit of thinking, you can know that this wisp of soul is actually a part of the human body. So it can be imagined that because of the existence of this wisp of soul, this "Benming soul card" has changed beyond recognition. Its significance is different. At least it is not just to prove whether its people are safe or not.


    As we all know, no matter man or beast, only if his soul is complete can he prove that he is a complete individual. Only if he is a complete individual, can he continue to practice normally like living human beings. Otherwise, not only his cultivation will be destroyed, but even his reincarnation will not be able to enter, so he will float in the air and be gradually absorbed by the essence of heaven and earth Gradually absorbed, until the ashes, no longer exist. No wonder those elders and Dharma protectors have to be threatened by the young lady. No wonder they are angry and have to swallow their anger. After all, ants are greedy for life, let alone human beings? In other words, if you are a normal person, you don''t want to die in peace unless you have to, OK?


    Probably because of the threat of the eldest lady, the elders and Dharma protectors, even if they were a little afraid and worried before, now, for their own safety, and for their own sake, they have to attack the person named by the eldest lady. Even if they lose their lives, they are willing to fight Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how miserable they are, there will be no tragedy like ashes, right?


    After hearing that young lady''s threatening reply, what else does Ouyang Xiasha not understand? At this point, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that these Dharma guardians really want to work hard with themselves at the moment because of the "Benming soul card". Even if they catch them and want to ask something, they will never reply to her because of the threat. After all, they are all human spirits and not fools. Of course, they know how Doing is the best thing for you. So at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to kill the people in front of her. As for the so-called "secret search", Ouyang Xiasha directly decides to "search for the soul". Even if "soul search" will consume a lot of mental energy, she has to choose this way, because she has no choice, right?


    Now that these people in front of him have already killed him, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t need to be polite and merciful to him, does she? Therefore, while avoiding the attack of the elder Dharma protectors, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to amuse herself. She said with a smile to the three little guys who were still standing on her shoulders and head, as well as the younger generation who needed to be honed not far away: "Xiaohei, Xiaoxing, xiaofangfang, don''t you always shout at our hall recently that your boring nails are long? Go, how can the man who has sent his door to you to grind his paws be wasted? But don''t forget, while grinding your claws, help us to kill these stupid pigs in front of us! Of course, hengzuo boy, you are not allowed to be lazy! Take this time as a quiz for you. The elder will score five points and the Dharma protector will score three points. As for the young lady, she will score eight points. If any of you can get the first place, that is, those who kill the Xishang family will get the most points, we will reward you with a piece of equipment you must like! Don''t doubt the promise of our temple. If our temple says you like it, you must like it! "

 Chapter 2408

    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s reward inspired the group of kids who were named by her, or whether they were really idle long fingernails. At the same time when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, before everyone reacted, those kids, just like a ray of lightning, were facing the Xishang family like Xi hengzuo''s younger generation The man pounced on him.


    Maybe the young lady got the highest score, and she was the best one to deal with among the people in the opposite group, or there were other reasons. The first target of those little guys and Xi hengzuo was the young lady who was loved by everyone.


    It''s just that the speed of Warcraft is faster than that of human beings after all. In addition, the skilful skills of those little guys are not as good as Xi hengzuo''s. when they encounter obstacles, they have to clear them before they can move on. Therefore, the first ones who rush at the young lady are undoubtedly those little guys.


    I don''t know that those little guys are not good at launching psychic attacks because of the mini? Or adhering to the order of Ouyang Xiasha, really come to grind claws! Those little guys, when they rushed to the young lady, did not use the powerful and powerful spiritual attack, nor the instinctive damage of their species, but the physical attack of catching and scratching, just like a little pet.


    After that, with all kinds of "Ping, Ping, PA, ah, ah, coax" sounds, Ouyang Xiasha, who was still in the wall view, could not help but hold her forehead and take back her eyes, which meant that she couldn''t see any more.


    But think about it. Three little guys scratch a woman''s face with their sharp claws. What''s the result? Although the woman cried miserably, her voice seemed to sound more like a cry of ecstasy. If someone who didn''t know the inside story heard it, he would never think that she was being abused, and thought that the other party was carrying out some shameful activities, just like enjoying.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha only felt that the world was so big, and there was nothing strange about it. It seemed that she had too little knowledge, so she made such a fuss. Even such a small scene, she couldn''t continue to see it. However, after seeing their reaction in the mirror, Ouyang Xiasha had some comfort in her heart. Only in this way, she realized that it wasn''t her lack of calmness, but she didn''t It''s the other side. It''s really out of line.


    And the fact is true. Xi Jing, as Ouyang Xiasha saw, is not so good. If you don''t believe it, look at their frowning brows and slightly skimming corners of their mouth, you can see that their reactions to the young lady at this moment are all kinds of dislikes and eye aches.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was comforted, couldn''t help looking up at the masterpieces of several little guys. At this time, the overbearing and unreasonable young lady was so miserable that she saw the pretty face that she had seen before. At this time, she was already bloody and couldn''t distinguish the five officials. The corners of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth were drawn. I don''t know. Is this "Heaven''s sin is forgivable, but you can''t live if you do it yourself"?


    Isn''t that right? If this young lady was not willful at first, how could she leave the army and go to this place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs? If you don''t go to this place, how can you meet Ouyang Xiasha and others? Whether or not they will meet in the fight for "Jinlingzi" and "King beast", at least until then, they are absolutely safe, aren''t they?


    Even if, to say the least, they have come here because of this young lady''s willfulness, if they don''t aim at Ouyang Xiasha, they don''t want to rob Ouyang Xiasha''s things so willfully and domineering, and they don''t speak so vicious, how can they conflict with her and expose her details?


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha, they are not idle and bored. When they see an individual or a team, they must take the life of others. If they are not the people who claim to be the Xishang family, how can Ouyang Xiasha stare at them? Even if they offend Ouyang Xiasha and they want to teach them a lesson, they don''t necessarily decide to kill them, do they? In this way, does it mean that you have committed iniquity and can''t live?


    I don''t know if the young lady was spoiled by her family? Or is he born with a special constitution, and the pain is different from that of ordinary people, several times as much as that of ordinary people? Or there are other reasons that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know, such as hidden diseases. Unexpectedly, when the three little guys stopped clawing and attacked the other Xishang family again, the young lady screamed a few times and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then there was no sound!


    That''s right. You''re not wrong. This fierce lady, who was pointing at Ouyang Xiasha and others, was despised and satirized. She was the most beloved young lady of the Xishang family. She was so alive and a little bit hurt. For Ouyang Xiasha and others, it was not a serious wound.


    Knowing the result, Ouyang Xiasha and others didn''t take part in the war. After watching the whole process carefully, they were shocked. Who could have thought that someone would choose such a wonderful way to die? Who would have thought that a person should be so painless?


    If you don''t watch the whole process carefully, I''m afraid no one will believe that the injury to this young lady is only the wounds on her face. I don''t know. I''m afraid that I really think that the three little guys have done something unknowable to her!

 Chapter 2409

    For example, at this time, those elders and Dharma protectors who were fighting with Xi hengzuo and were entangled by the three little guys thought that it must be the three little beasts who made a black hand in the place they couldn''t see, so that their eldest lady would suddenly die. Otherwise, how could they hang up for no reason? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha and their onlookers are suspected. After all, they have no eyes behind them. Who knows what they were like before? However, they can be sure that this situation can be summed up in a simple sentence, that is, Ouyang Xiasha and they killed their young lady.


    "Damn it, damn it! You killed our young lady one by one. In this case, don''t blame us for being merciless and cruel. Today I will leave your life and give our young lady an explanation! Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go Seeing the elder lady lying there, who had no trace of her own life and had no chance to make a remedy, the elder, who was only one step away from the divine steps, was immediately angry and broke out. Then everyone saw that he was facing Ouyang Xiasha in the direction where they were. After a righteous rebuke, he made no preparation and headed for Ouyang Xiasha Yang Xiasha and others have made great achievements in the past, while others who have been named have made great achievements in the past towards Ouyang Xiasha''s team.


    In fact, think about it, this great power who can cross the threshold of the divine step just by one step. At this moment, can he not be angry in his heart? You know, his "soul card of his own life" is still in his own family. In other words, his own life is still in the hands of others. Now, what the owner of the family tells us is that the task of protecting this idiotic young lady has failed. It''s still the most unsuccessful one. His life is gone, and even the chance of remedy is gone. It''s not the most unsuccessful one! Can he not be angry at the thought of the anger he will face when he goes back?


    The Da Neng can''t understand why anyone dares to kill their young lady so simply. She doesn''t even have the slightest hesitation or the chance to bargain with them. You know, their young lady''s surname is Xi Shang. Even if the other party''s background is really on a par with them, or even slightly better than them, she doesn''t even have the slightest thought No gaps, right? As for the saying that his young lady was killed by pain, he would not believe it. He didn''t think that there were people in the world who were so vulnerable. Of course, even if there were, it would not be their eldest lady. You know, she didn''t eat for nothing!


    As for the other elder Dharma protectors who were inspired by this great power to fight with Ouyang Xiasha, they probably had the same idea at this time. Otherwise, they would not be so straightforward. They did not hesitate to fight directly, did they? Isn''t it? In their hearts, since Ouyang Xiasha and his party have blocked their back road, they certainly will not be timid. They still want to have a chance to reconcile with you, OK?


    That''s right. You''re right. These elder Dharma protectors fought with Xi hengzuo because they were afraid of their background strength and thought that "it''s better to solve their enemies than to settle them". They didn''t fight them hard and retained a large part of their strength. And this all-out attack wasn''t really for the death of their eldest daughter. In fact, he didn''t fight them hard What they really care about, what they care about, what they can think of at the first time, are only themselves.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know whether she should sympathize with the young lady. Although her identity was put there, none of the people who came with her came from their sincere concern and love for her. Even after her death, no one looked at her more, or settled her first, and even the revenge of the people, It''s not for her; it''s for her to admire the young lady''s death one by one, which is so funny and incomprehensible. It''s really a shame; or it''s for her to laugh at her death one by one, thinking of the young lady''s all kinds of blatant words, arrogant and domineering behavior before, and then comparing with her easily painful death Isn''t the big contrast a big joke? Who knows? If you really want to say anything, you can only say that Ouyang Xiasha''s mood this time is complex. There are not only sighs about the lack of family affection between such aristocratic families, and that everything is linked to interests, but also sighs about her own invincible luck. Every time she comes into contact with her related family, she can be said to be happy and righteous.

 Chapter 2410

    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, for the behavior and result of leaning to kill Ouyang Xiasha, the elder who can enter the divine level only by one step is very confident. After all, his strength is not a joke. He is the first man in the underworld because of his semi divine strength Exaggeration, if not, can definitely rank in the top ten of the underworld strength list.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, although he can''t see her strength at all, he thought before that Ouyang Xiasha either has an invisible magic weapon or can''t practice, but he never thought that the baby would be stronger than himself. After all, where is his age? Where is the strength of a little doll without hair? Don''t you think it''s as easy as drinking water to upgrade your level?


    So, for Ouyang Xiasha standing there, in the face of his attack, her eyes did not blink, her brows did not move, the elder was excited and happy, because in the elder''s eyes, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha showed such an appearance was completely frightened. As for the other possibility, which is the so-called "having a plan in mind", the elder never thought about it at all. The reason for pursuing it is just his age.


    After all, in the underworld, because the people here can''t reach the divine level, most of their age is their real stage. In other words, even if they belong to the state of soul and have a longer life than ordinary human beings, they can''t stay young forever. One day, they will grow old and die This kind of situation is aimed at those who really can''t break through. Of course, if they die here, they will be dead, or they will enter the netherworld, or they will die. As for where the netherworld is, just look at the name. It''s not a good place, is it? Ouyang Xiasha''s trip to the underworld is here, because her mother is trapped here. Yes, most of the ghosts in the underworld are heinous, or break the oath, or use the forbidden technique to fall into a bi dungeon, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s mother Yao Bilin. Yao Bilin''s situation is more serious, so what she falls into is also a ghost The last layer of the domain (hell) is just a little later than the average human.


    Of course, the stage mentioned here is slightly different from the so-called age. For example, Xi hengzuo and them are all hundreds of years old, but the age shown by their appearance is almost the same as that shown by Ouyang Xiasha. In Xi Jing''s eyes, they are still children, that is to say, people in the underworld are not satisfied with one person The division of age is much longer than that of other interfaces. Therefore, their differences in age are based on stages rather than specific numbers. This number can be equated with its appearance.


    The specific division is as follows: from 0 to 100 years old, they belong to the stage of infancy, which is similar to that of ordinary babies; from 101 to 1000 years old, they belong to the stage of adolescence, which is similar to that of ordinary preschool children to primary school children. Like Xi hengzuo, they are in this stage. Therefore, it is no wonder that Xi Jing is always tender hearted; from 1001 to 5000 years old, they belong to the stage of growth After the age of 5000, it belongs to the mature period. This division is for everyone in the underworld. As for when they will enter the old age after the mature period, it depends on their own advanced cultivation. Therefore, the elder, of course, put Ouyang Xiasha into the ranks of little dolls. But if you think about it, isn''t 20 years old a doll? Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think of the division of the underworld at all. Otherwise, she thought that she could only be divided into childhood in the underworld. I don''t know how she would feel!


    Oh, it''s too far away. In other words, when the elder who thinks he is powerful and unmatched, even if he is stronger than him, can never appear at this time, he thinks he can kill Ouyang Xiasha casually. Suddenly, he smashes from the direction of Ouyang Xiasha and pats him on the chest The fierce attack made the elder feel panic. However, without waiting for his brain to respond, his body was mercilessly patted out. It can be seen how fast Ouyang Xiasha''s palm is.


    Looking at the body that is close at hand, this self righteous elder suddenly feels depressed, angry and unwilling. It''s only a few centimeters away, but the result is: don''t say it''s a fight, it''s just the corner of someone else''s clothes! Unwilling, the self righteous elder had to feel extremely frightened and frightened for the previous terrible blow. You know, for the blow just now, he didn''t want to fight back. He avoided it. He just wanted to make the simplest, adjust the direction of his body, and avoid the biggest damage. It shows the strength of the other side It''s too late.

 Chapter 2411

    Such a blow, the arrogant elder, is not sure whether he is strong or weak, or almost the same as his own master, but he can be sure that he can not deal with it, nor is it what the little boy in front of him should have at his age.


    You know, if you say that he can step into the divine step with only one foot to the door, then the owner of his family has really stepped into the threshold of the divine step with only one and a half feet. He can easily enter the existence of the divine step with only one chance. Compared with the dolls, it can be seen that they are not simple goods and fuel-saving lamps. Looking at the young baby, the self righteous elder began to wonder, can this age really be so abnormal?


    Think of some possibility (people who enter the divine order can restore their appearance when they were young. There are even many old monsters who like to be tender. Ouyang Xiasha is obviously regarded as such by the self righteous elder. As for the suppression of the divine order by the underworld, which leads to the absence of the divine order in the underworld, she is totally regarded by the self righteous elder With the excuse of "coming down from the upper world", she deceived herself, but now that the underworld is sealed, she can''t go back. After all, the suppressed divine order, which is also the divine order, can also maintain a permanent young state, can''t it In an instant, the elder was stunned. Even for the sake of face, he could not suppress the feeling that he had forced his blood to flow up. He might even be even more serious. No, the elder who was patted flying suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, and the amount of blood was really a little big.


    The more you look at Ouyang Xiasha, the self righteous elder, the more you think about the possibility of what you suspect. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. For a moment, the self righteous elder doesn''t care about his serious internal injury. His eyes are round and his heart is shocked, because he knows that this time they are kicking the iron plate I really didn''t expect that they would "play with eagles all day, but be pecked by them".


    As a result, the self righteous but self-conscious elder no longer has any delusion of killing each other. Today, he has no other idea except to escape from here and stay far away from the man in front of him.


    As for the old lady''s death, we should leave it to the owner of the family to deal with it. After all, he and the old lady are the direct relationship between father and daughter. The old lady is still his favorite daughter. As a father who loves her, it is not incomprehensible for him to repay her hatred. In addition, he should do his best to protect the family''s face So there''s another reason to leave it to him, isn''t there?


    Of course, there are many people who have the same ideas as this self righteous elder. If they don''t believe it, the same shock in their own eyes will be enough to explain everything. It can be seen that they have also found the power and strangeness of Ouyang Xiasha.


    But can they really escape? Or in front of a group of strong people whose strength is obviously higher than them according to their own judgment, the answer is naturally No. Isn''t it? If you can let such small shrimps run away under your own eyes, Ouyang Xiasha and they are really in vain.


    Ouyang Xiasha and his party, even if they don''t guess, just look at the thoughts of these people''s eyes, then they can understand the small abacus in their hearts. Although they can''t understand and guess in detail what they are doing, they will not let go of their determination and will never change. After all, such a group of demigod strongmen''s team, after being released, is just endless trouble for them. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid enough to leave this strength to the Xishang family to deal with herself, and compete with herself for the ownership of the king beast and "Jinlingzi".

 Chapter 2412

    Although Ouyang Xiasha is not so interested in the king beast, since "Jinlingzi" is a must, it''s not a big deal to rob one more thing. Anyway, once they participate in robbing "Jinlingzi", they will never let them go. Even if they don''t want to be king beast, they can''t change such an inevitable result, because they don''t want to be king beast at all Some people believe that they have no idea about the team that "Jinlingzi" is sure to win and the king beast that will be more valuable. Since she is to be targeted and misunderstood, why should she be like others? To win at one stroke is the real right decision they need to make.


    "My Lord, I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I have offended you before. Please forgive me a lot." To understand the key, the elder, who is the most powerful but always likes to be self righteous, immediately gets up and kneels down to Ouyang Xiasha, regardless of the serious injury he has suffered inside. He also sincerely bows his head and apologizes while kneeling. His face is extremely pious. I don''t know its essence. I really think he understands his mistake and sincerely opens up Admit your mistake! But in the moment when he bowed his head, the evil in his eyes proved his essence. It seems that the more villain, the more concerned about face. There is nothing wrong with what he said. A villain like this who cares about face is forced to be so embarrassed that he can remember revenge and think about revenge later. It is understandable.


    "That''s right, that''s right, sir. We''re wrong. We''re not good at seeing people, but we don''t know gold inlaid jade. You guys, please have a lot of money. Don''t get the same opinion as US shameless villains. After all, that will lower your standard!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We are shameless and shameless. We only know how to bully others. We thought that some adults were the kind of small families that we used to meet, who could let us round and flatten at will. Unexpectedly, we kicked the iron plate. In fact, our actions are the thoughts of the lowest level little people and the actions of the dog legs. Do you care with us, don''t you Is it too degrading? So please spare your life


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that not only the most powerful but also the self righteous elder was afraid and counselled, that is, the group of elder Dharma protectors who fought with Xi Jing were afraid and counselled immediately after they saw their strength, and all kinds of begging for mercy, all kinds of words with small threats, which followed the most powerful but also self righteous elder''s words, were It''s the best proof of that.


    If there are other people who know and know this group of senior Dharma protectors, they will be very surprised at their performance at this moment.


    You know, the elder guardians of the Xishang family, especially the one with the highest strength, are always superior to others and despise others. But today, they kneel down to a group of children as the main group, bow their heads and admit their mistakes?


    Is it that they are wrong and dazzled, or that the world has changed? Is the strength of these little dolls stronger than that of a group of demigods? Although it''s a bit off the mark, at least for the underworld people, it''s a bit off the mark, but I have to admit, kid, you''ve got the truth.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay any attention to the elders of the Xishang family who knelt down to beg for mercy. It was as if the actions of the group of people standing in front of her had nothing to do with them. She just looked at the group of people in front of her like a clown The horn starts to smile sarcastically, and the killing intention in his eyes is released without reservation.


    "Well, we won''t kill you, we promise not to kill you, we promise absolutely not to kill you!" Although the killing intention in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes was released without reservation, people would not doubt that she hated the lives of the people in front of her, but her final answer had nothing to do with the killing intention and the abandonment. She even laughed gently for it. She was innocent, innocent, pure or not, I don''t know whether she really just wanted to laugh or whether she was amused by her own sincerity. Who knows?


    Of course, the elders and Dharma guardians of the Xishang family didn''t feel the killing intention in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes before. Even because the killing intention was too substantial, they could not help but be prepared to fight against it. Therefore, the Xishang family were shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected answer, Or more than the joy of escape from the dead, because it is too sudden, suddenly, let them forget the reaction, right?


    However, no matter what changed Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, these people in the Xishang family were very happy. After all, in this world, no one is not afraid of death, especially the villains who are greedy of life and fear of death. They can escape from death. For this reason, of course, they are worth celebrating. As for Ouyang Xiasha and her party who made them shameless, and the blow that cost them half their lives, we can wait for them to escape. Anyway, because of the hatred between the eldest lady and the family owner, they must have formed. In this case, they don''t mind. Add some oil and vinegar to their hatred, do they? Such a good use of excuses, not only do they need to work hard, but also for their own breath, to ask for a statement, they do not, that is really silly!

 Chapter 2413

    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Xingxing, Xiao Fangfang, Xiao hengzuo, Xiao Xiangyuan, Xiao muyuan, Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Chaochao, go and kill these people in our hall. It''s still the old rule, the integral system. In the end, who gets more points, our hall will reward him with a" life storage ring. " Before the elders and Dharma protectors of the Xishang family were happy for their escape, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice rang again. If the content of the previous reply is to make the elders and Dharma protectors of the Xishang family overjoyed, then the content of this reply is to make the group of old directors of the Xishang family scared to death!


    This kind of "scared half to death" includes not only the fear of "life storage ring", which is impossible to appear in the world, but also the fear of the unknown future and the imminent death.


    As the name suggests, "life storage ring" is a magic weapon that can store living things, or even the owner''s own. It sounds simple, but it''s also very simple to explain. You know, in today''s vast sky, all the magic weapons that people have since ancient times can only store some dead things, and there is no vitality, even the vast emperor of heaven There is no exception for Ouyang Xiasha to become hanhuangze, the father of Hades. What''s more, the Xishang family, a small family in the little underworld? Don''t say it was deliberately mentioned, that is to say, it is only from the content recorded in books. The container that can only store dead objects, not to mention its owner, is a live cat, dog, or even fish and shrimp, which can not be put in.


    Don''t underestimate this function. You know, with this function, not only the living standard of the owner will improve a lot when he goes out for training, but also he can put it into the container when he encounters some flowers that are not yet in their bloom, and he feels it a pity to give up, or when it''s too expensive to keep them, or when he has to use the natural materials and treasures that he picks for the first time, If you fall into the ground and keep the same state, you can even hide in this container when you encounter some fatal danger and the speed is absolutely unable to beat the other party, so that the other party can not find his own trace and escape. This is equivalent to several lives more than ordinary people. Therefore, it is the absolutely preferred container for home travel, going out and escaping And the existence of this function will make the value of this container change greatly.


    Although this way of escape and life protection is not absolutely safe, if a person''s sensory ability is too strong, he will also be found. Although he doesn''t know the detailed location, it''s OK to wait for him. Unless the person inside never comes out, he will still be dead Or the fate of being caught.


    And this shows that Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space is different and unique, that is, there is more spiritual power in the "wrist Bi" space than in the divine world. If you encounter the same situation, someone trapped in it can practice wholeheartedly until he surpasses the others outside.


    Of course, the possibility of meeting such a person with strong sense ability is still very low, at least in the underworld is absolutely impossible, because a person can only begin to cultivate his sense when he exceeds the divine level. Before that, no matter how high his sense is, it is impossible to find a magic weapon, even if he is reincarnated It''s impossible. Even Ouyang Xiasha can''t achieve the reincarnation of the God Emperor, let alone other people.

 Chapter 2414

    Therefore, the so-called "life storage ring" is absolutely popular in the underworld. It is a priceless treasure with demand but no supply. In addition, its concealment will also increase with the master''s spiritual strength. That is to say, if the master''s level or spiritual strength reaches a certain level, he can run around in the divine world without fear of his own safety So, no wonder these people in the Xishang family are so surprised.


    Now that we know that the "life storage ring" is a good thing, unless this person is a fool, he will try his best to fight for it, and we can imagine the result of their chips representing "points".


    Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha thought of this, so she changed the previous ambiguity and directly pointed out the real reason for the reward items. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha was determined to kill them to what extent.


    At the thought of such a result, the present, still alive members of the Xishang family, and the elders and Dharma protectors who were injured in different degrees, suddenly burst into cold sweat and were shocked. If they still feel that they can fight against it and escape is not a problem before, after seeing the powerful power of Ouyang Xiasha and his party, which can not be judged by common sense, then they have no such idea at all.


    What''s more, they still have various wounds of different depths, things that they can''t do with all their efforts. Affected by the wounds, their strength will be more or less reduced, and that kind of thing will be even more impossible.


    What''s more, it''s true, as the elders of the Xishang family have guessed. These kids are not only not stupid, but also smart. How can they not know the value and rarity of the "life storage ring"? So, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s request and promise, not only Xi hengzuo and other little guys took out their own weapons, but also put on a serious and serious look on their faces. Even Xiao Hei, Xiao Xingxing and Xiao Fangfang, who had been pretending to be lovely, ignored the fear in the hearts of the Xishang family, and immediately turned into the size of the body, which can be seen from their own characteristics The seriousness of the war has increased.


    After all, before that, Xiaohei and xiaoxingxing had always thought that it was not necessary to use a bull''s knife to kill the chickens. They didn''t need to turn them into entities. Wouldn''t that be a great honor to them? Such a big contrast even makes him willing to talk to himself, which is enough to prove that he is sure to win the "ring of life storage".


    As for Xiao Fangfang, the super pure beast Bi Fang, the reason why he made such a choice is different from Xiao heihei. He is just following suit. Because he can''t speak, he probably doesn''t even know what a "life storage ring" is, let alone the meaning of snatching.


    Ouyang Xiasha, however, clearly knows that the reason why Xiaobi Fang is transformed into noumenon is different from that of xiaoheihei, but she still doesn''t say anything to stop it. It''s all about promoting competition and making the people of Xishang family more afraid and suffering. That''s all.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand the real reason why Xiaohei and Xiaoxing come forward so simply to take part. After all, other human equipment, whether Warcraft or elves, can''t be equipped. It''s not easy to come up with a magic weapon that can be equipped by humans, Warcraft or elves. They don''t fight for it How is that possible? Yes, you are right. Compared with the usual "storage ring", the "life storage ring" is different in that it ignores the race and level of the people equipped with it.

 Chapter 2415

    "Ah, one by one, what kind of Warcraft snake is it all black! There is such a big noumenon. Where is his level? Isn''t it a king''s beast? " It''s not strange to see a huge black Warcraft snake (actually, it''s Yu, because there''s no such kind of snake in the underworld. Even in other interfaces, it''s rare. It''s not that you can see it if you want to see it. Therefore, it''s not strange that you will be recognized as wrong). The old Dongs of the Xishang family are scared and really hurt I''m afraid.


    We should know that the level of Warcraft in the vast sky can be judged by its size. For example, the black giant snake should at least reach the level of sacred beast according to its size. Even if it reaches the stage of King beast, it is not impossible. At the thought that he might have arrived at the king beast, could these people of the cezantine family not be afraid? After all, they couldn''t even win the mini form before, let alone the noumenon?


    "God, what''s the black one next to you? Why have I never seen it? It seems that it has not been mentioned in the book of strange things? And even if I don''t look at his size, shape, just feel the breath of his body, I can''t help my legs softening? Where on earth do these adults come from? How can they all be so frightening, but they can''t find out the details! " Little star, that is, the spirit of Xingyao Shijing, is too rare to be known. After all, even Ouyang Xiasha, the first God with several generations of memory and wide knowledge, was a little surprised when he saw his first face, not to mention other people? Maybe it''s to confirm the truth that "the more unknown things are, the more terrible they are." I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect, or whether the old directors of the Xishang family really have some experience and feelings. In their eyes, these little stars are really an invincible and terrible existence. Even with Ouyang Xiasha and others, there is a layer of mysterious and powerful color.


    "And the one legged bird, is that Bi Fang?" Suddenly, someone saw the existence of the solitary character behind the two regiments of black. They didn''t know whether they really couldn''t confirm their identity, or they wanted to deceive themselves and didn''t want to admit it. This person used a question of doubt.


    "That''s right. It''s Bi Fang. My God, what kind of people have we provoked?" Bi Fang is too famous because he is an ancient beast, especially his one legged family. His unique feature is easy to recognize. Therefore, someone soon confirmed the question of the person in front of him, and made those who want to deceive themselves unable to comfort themselves any more. They had to face the reality that they were placed in front of them.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Why do I feel that there is a kind of pressure that makes my back cool, because the existence of this pressure even makes me have no courage to resist!"


    "You don''t feel wrong, because I feel the same way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then all kinds of fear exclamations came out one after another, especially at the end of the three Warcraft that attracted people''s attention (the people of the Xishang family thought they were), and at the bottom of their feet, which represented the characteristic array of their level, this kind of fear was obvious. Many people, even couldn''t help pointing to the three people He was very impolite and roared in horror: "that one is king one, King beast. It''s really king one, really king one, really king one, or three heads of king one, King beast. My God! What kind of perverts have we provoked? Is it heaven who wants to kill me? "

 Chapter 2416

    Although the elders of the Xishang family didn''t think that these three guys would be king beasts, they still guessed that it was not true, and no one would think that they were all three. At most, they would think that it would be very exaggerating for these people to have a king beast, because even they are old masters of the underworld It''s a big exaggeration, of course, that other people can have one? You know, the king beast is in the underworld, but it is a treasure that can be met but not sought. Sometimes even if they see it, they may not be able to get it. What''s more, most of the time, they can''t find its trace at all. Otherwise, they won''t immediately send out when they hear that there are king beasts, which is several times as many teams as before fighting for the "Golden Bell" lineup, So, now in front of them, let them incredible, not prepared for the reality, will let them become so excited, as if by what stimulation in general.


    "You''re a snake, you''re a snake, your family is a snake!" Obviously, Xiao Hei is quite dissatisfied with being mistaken for a snake. In his opinion, he is a snake. Why should he say he is a snake? It seems that in the eyes of Xingyao, being mistaken for a snake is an insult to him.


    "You are the black Warcraft, you are the black Warcraft, your family is the black Warcraft!" It''s the so-called "not a family, not a family." like its companion animal, or its guardian animal, xingyaohe, xingyaoshi Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing is quite dissatisfied with being considered a Warcraft. Even if it''s not as insulting as Xingyao, it''s almost the same distance.


    For the tension and fear in the hearts of the people of the Xishang family, it is obvious that they did not take it as one thing at all. What they really care about, or even care more about, is the other party''s wrong judgment of their species, and the fight back of Xiaohei and xiaoxingxing is the best explanation. As for Xiao Bi Fang, he didn''t have a big reaction, not only because the other party didn''t say the wrong kind, but also because Xiao Bi Fang didn''t care about it at all. To put it more bluntly, Xiao Bi Fang was just a little doll who didn''t know anything because he was not born long ago (according to the age of the ancient beast, he was not a little doll).


    "You one by one, you one by one, my Lord, you can''t kill us. You said, you just said, you said you would never kill us!" Perhaps there is only one last straw left. The frightened old people of the Xishang family suddenly think of the promise Ouyang Xiasha had promised them before. No matter what they say is true or false, whether it''s funny, or it''s really interesting, they can''t help shouting out to Ouyang Xiasha. The purpose is to win them a little bit of life. Who makes them so afraid of death? As for the question of losing face or not, they didn''t think about it, because in the life and death line, those problems can''t be regarded as a problem. In other words, compared with life, face is not worth mentioning at all. In order to live, let alone face, what can be regarded as being pulled down by people? As long as they can live, everything they care about is a cloud that can be abandoned.


    After listening to the words of the Xishang family, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that their thoughts were too simple and ridiculous. She even believed her words? Or do you want to make the other party feel more frustrated and frustrated, and let them taste it for themselves. What is the feeling of "letting people go from disappointment to hope, and then from hope to despair"? So the crowd saw Ouyang Xiasha not only smile at the elders of the Xishang family, but also affirm the reply of the Xishang family without negation, and her tone was quite gentle. No, she only answered firmly: "yes, you are right. We have promised not to kill before It''s yours. "


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, the Xishang family finally felt a little relieved. But before they could get the tone down, Ouyang Xiasha spoke again. This time, it was obvious that the Xishang family would feel relaxed and completely opposite to their previous feelings. Ouyang Xiasha would like to smile or not The expression of laughing but not laughing, and the attitude full of drama and cruelty, explain everything. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha is very shameless smile to the people of the Xishang family, ridicule said: "this temple just said that this temple does not kill you, but never said that the beast of this temple, the younger generation of this temple does not kill you? You see, we didn''t do it, did we? So, strictly speaking, the temple has not broken its promise, right? "


    I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is a little fond of letting her enemies experience the ups and downs of spiritual stimulation. So, at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha says this, her eyes have never left the Xishang family for a while.

 Chapter 2417

    As soon as this remark came out, it turned out that it was just as Ouyang Xiasha had expected. Even the Xishang family, who had been used to being shameless and felt that they were shameless ancestors, could not help but secretly scold Ouyang Xiasha for being so shameless. They even played a word game with them and took advantage of the words in her guarantee. But no matter how the people of the Xishang family despised Ouyang Xiasha''s meanness, how they despised Ouyang Xiasha''s shamelessness, they had to admit that what she said seemed reasonable and reasonable, because she never said from the beginning to the end that she would not let her beasts or the younger generation fight against them. Therefore, although they were angry, although they were angry, they really had no reason or reason Take a stand, blame her or something.


    The people of the Xishang family, in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the speed of their faces changing is really enough, but do you think that''s enough? The answer, of course, is No. after all, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s favorite thing to make her enemies unhappy.


    No, without waiting for the people of the Xishang family to comfort themselves or adjust their mood, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to make up another knife towards their heart center, so they only heard that she didn''t care and said again: "besides, don''t say that we didn''t talk about it, that''s what we said. Now we''re going to regret it. Can you do it again Where is the hall? You know, the words in front of our hall were just casual words, not the formal oath? I don''t know if you are too simple? Or is there something wrong with our understanding? How can a casual remark be taken seriously? "


    The gesture and tone all proved that they didn''t take the Xishang family seriously at all. Even if these Xishang family members were Dharma protectors and elders, they also had a good status in the Xishang family. For Ouyang Xiasha, they would not change at all.


    "You one by one, you one by one." of course, after Ouyang Xiasha''s words of mending the sword, the elders of the Xishang family were also expected to be very angry. Pointing to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose and angrily saying "you" for a long time is the best proof.


    As for the elders and Dharma protectors of the Xishang family, they were so embarrassed that they finally had such a completely speechless result. Maybe it was because these senior members of the Xishang family were used to being flattered by people. Thousands of years of flattery, no matter how unaccustomed they were, they became instinctive. When were they so flattered? Maybe it was Ouyang Xiasha who gambled. I don''t know how to answer it. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are a little ugly, they are not unreasonable, are they? Maybe it''s just one of the two reasons. Maybe it''s both. Who knows? But relatively speaking, Ouyang Xiasha may be more inclined to have both reasons.


    "Xiao hengzuo, Xiao Xiangyuan, Xiao muyuan, Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Chaochao, although these elder Dharma protectors of the Xishang family are a little weak, a little high minded, a little arrogant, a little flaunting their fists and legs, in short, they are rubbish and vegetables, but you can make do with it. At least for you who have never really fought against others, they are also very encouraging Strong is what you call an opponent, isn''t it? Plus the integral problem of "life storage ring", so it''s worth fighting with it. It''s worth it, isn''t it? " It seems that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t strike enough at the Xishang family before. She took a thoughtful look at the Xishang family, and then began to speak again with a smile of light amorous feelings. However, her words made others feel chilly.

 Chapter 2418

    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, who could have thought that such a beautiful girl, like an angel, had such a black stomach and a poisonous mouth. People were dying, and she thought that others were worthless and despised?!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is right in saying that the elders who have been protecting the Dharma for many years have never participated in a real battle related to life and death (before Ouyang Xiasha came, before Shiloh''s accident, because the underworld palace has always been in a state of seclusion, it led to the situation that the four old families in the underworld are the only ones, that is, the four families in the underworld are the only ones However, the only big, then who does not have eyes to touch their brows? Therefore, how can they compare with those who were struggling in the past?


    Today, it is no exaggeration to say that the so-called laoshizi''s fighting skills and experience have been forgotten by them for a long time. It is no exaggeration to say that they are similar to Xi hengzuo. They have strength and no experience. If we really want to say that there is any difference between them, they just have more memories of fighting when they were young than Xi hengzuo, or some vague memories. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are ugly, she really thinks that what she said is not unreasonable.


    I don''t know if it was Ouyang Xiasha''s persuasion? Or he was ready to do so, just happened to meet Ouyang Xiasha said, just a coincidence. When Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, Xi hengzuo''s fist, which was as strong as a bolt, went towards the most powerful elder. Then he heard a "don''t" and saw a black figure crashing into the ground. Then there was no sound or figure.


    Because Xi hengzuo''s strength is too great, the so-called strongest elder is beaten by Xi hengzuo and flies out. And because Xi hengzuo''s strength is too great, the so-called strongest elder is not only beaten out, but also deeply trapped in the ground. So, people standing on the ground look at him from a horizontal angle In the past, is there no figure?


    As for no sound, that meaning is obvious, that is to say, was killed by Xi hengzuo? Although some exaggeration, but Xi hengzuo''s strength is put there after all, he is just lack of experience, not really no strength, so, it is not something difficult to understand.


    I don''t know if the so-called strongest elder is a flower with his watch? Or suddenly, the strongest elder was not ready at all. He was attacked by Xi hengzuo. Who knows? In any case, the final result was that the so-called strongest elder of the Xishang family was easily destroyed by Xi hengzuo, or that he could not be destroyed any more.


    After all, Xi hengzuo''s strength lies there. He is a demigod strong man. Although he has just been promoted under Ouyang Xiasha''s recent training, he is also a demigod, isn''t he? It''s not impossible for a demigod to beat a demigod who is unprepared or takes protective measures to kill him.


    However, no matter what they were attacked or killed, they were killed. Although they were very angry, they didn''t say anything at last. They didn''t know that they understood their current situation? I still think that the elder is dead anyway. No matter how they retort, they can''t change the fact of his death. So they might as well take advantage of this matter to find a way out for themselves.


    But the wish is beautiful, but the reality is always so cruel. No, Xi hengzuo, who completely got Ouyang Xiasha''s poisonous tongue, frowned and looked at his fist, while he was very innocent, and said weakly: "grandma, Lord, although this name is very awkward, who called Ouyang Xiasha directly told people that Xi hengzuo is her What about my younger generation? With respect for him, this gorgeous and awkward title was born). Well, I''m sorry, I just didn''t control my strength well. I thought he was the elder level of the Xishang family, or the kind of existence that I thought was very powerful (he was always negotiating with Ouyang Xiasha. Isn''t this the performance of a family representative? As a representative of a family, its strength is not the strongest, but it should also be top-notch. Otherwise, how can it convince the public? Especially in this team full of elder Dharma protectors, the truth is even more obvious. Therefore, without Ouyang Xiasha''s notice, Xi hengzuo decided that his level strength is not bad. He should be very resistant to fighting. As a result, he used too much force carelessly, so he directly belched his fart. I''m really sorry. It seems that Xiangyuan and his followers can only find other West superior to him The old men are practising I don''t know how innocent it is. Just listening to the preceding paragraph, I really think that he is full of guilt and guilt for the manslaughter of an elder. But listening to the following words, it''s not the same thing at all. It turns out that the reason why he feels sorry is not the so-called manslaughter or a human life, but his guilt After his death, his other brothers and sisters can no longer fight with him. For no reason, they are deprived of a chance to learn from each other, and a good sandbag or partner. That''s all.After hearing Xi hengzuo''s words, not only the members of the Xishang family could not stand it, but also Ouyang Xiasha, who was named by Xi hengzuo, had to show her shame and eyebrows could not help jumping. You Ya of, make so strong, incredibly still at its have no guard of time, this is not intentionally let a person die?

 Chapter 2419

    Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that Xi hengzuo is definitely on purpose. She doesn''t take the elders of the Xishang family seriously at all. When she first met Xi hengzuo, she was rebellious. Now she is full of bad water, and she is so angry that she doesn''t pay for her life. For the first time, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she is guilty. Isn''t it? Originally a good child was arrogant and domineering, but his heart was still pure. In getting along with him day by day, he was gradually assimilated by himself. As for the shadow of the past, there was no residue left!


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel that she had to report her flaws, was cruel to the enemy, and built her happiness on the enemy''s pain. This kind of character was not good. She just let a child grow up rapidly in such a short period of time, and destroyed his childlike interest.


    As I said before, in the underworld, wasn''t he a child before he was a thousand years old? Since she is a child, she should have children''s willfulness and fun. Even if Ouyang Xiasha wants to accumulate some fighting experience for them, it is also to make their life safer. So, who let them be born and live in such a chaotic era? But even so, she never thought that she would really change them. At least she would not let them have such a big or even earth shaking change in a short time. For this, Ouyang Xiasha felt guilty in her heart, which was not so difficult to understand.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha felt a little guilty about Xi hengzuo''s sudden change, it was obvious that Xi Jing and her family were so familiar with the change of their younger generation. They were happy to see it. Their smile and their thumbs were enough to prove it. And Xi hengzuo excitedly gives Xi Jing a positive nod and a smile response, which shows his attitude at the moment. Obviously, Xi hengzuo is also very satisfied with his change. It seems that this matter is only in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, which is a bit awkward, and other people are happy.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, different from Ouyang Xiasha''s all kinds of discomforts, all kinds of excitement and ease, the members of the Xishang family, when they saw that their most powerful elders were so easily killed by a younger generation of the other party, and they didn''t even have time to explain their last words, so they were killed, and they were scared Fu Jia, trembling all over, felt as if death had come to them.


    Isn''t it? Even the most powerful elders can''t help the other side''s smack, let alone them? Even if the other party''s younger generation is suspected of sneak attack, it still can''t change the fear and horror brought by death, and this fear and horror also makes them completely lose the ability to think, and they don''t think about whether they have the ability to fight, but even if they do, they don''t have the courage to fight, because they are afraid that they will lose He didn''t even have the chance to ask for mercy. He was just like the strongest elder. He didn''t even say a word, so he died.


    That''s right. You''re right. It''s begging for mercy. In order to survive, the people of the Xishang family gave up completely and didn''t care at all about the facial problems they had cared about before. Let alone asking them to beg for mercy and kneel down, they were asked to do anything that would lose their face and lower their personality. They were afraid that they would not hesitate as long as they could survive After all, it''s not in vain to say, "if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood."?

 Chapter 2420

    And the fact is true, this is not, wait for Ouyang Xiasha they speak, the remaining elders of the Xishang family Dharma protectors, as if they had discussed, all trembled, can''t wait to kneel on the ground, and to Ouyang Xiasha and others begging for mercy, shouting: "please spare your life, please spare the lives of the little people! We are such a small role, which is worth your hands-on adults ah? Isn''t that beneath your dignity? My Lord, if you are worried that we will expose your trace or have any idea of revenge, we can swear that we can take a poison oath. We promise that we will never take revenge, never retaliate, and will absolutely keep our mouth shut about today''s affairs. Otherwise, we will lose our children and grandchildren, and we will never have a place to die. If there is anything adults want to know, as long as we know it, we will tell you everything and tell you the truth. We just want adults to let children live, and we want adults to be kind, and we want adults to be kind! "


    With that, the elders and Dharma protectors of the Xishang family, who used to be high and low, kowtowed to Ouyang Xiasha and others. One by one, they didn''t know how tired they were. The faces that they cared about in the past, and the arrogance that they interpreted incisively and vividly before, were gone forever It''s a long way to go. As for their various guarantees, I have to say that they have considered them in great detail, and almost all the possibilities that can be guessed have been put forward by them. If they were not members of the Xishang family, Ouyang Xiasha had already vowed to let the people or families whose hands were stained with the blood of the members of her underworld Temple die so as to comfort their spirits in heaven, even if the punishment for breaking the oath was not enough You can''t tell Ouyang Xiasha how, but she doesn''t want to break her promise because she cares about her own people. Unfortunately, Xishang family occupies the top four seats on Ouyang Xiasha''s blacklist. How can Ouyang Xiasha let it go If they don''t worry about the possibility of "cutting grass without removing roots, and spring breeze blowing again" (who can guarantee that they won''t let their descendants retaliate and let Warcraft sell, even if it is so, they can swear to stop it, but who can guarantee that there won''t be other possibilities that she didn''t expect? In other words, as long as people are alive, there may be accidents everywhere. Only the dead are the safest and most reassuring, and will not destroy her plan, right Ouyang Xiasha will really give them a way to live for their flexibility and not so stubborn personality. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!


    For the enemy, Ouyang Xiasha has never been soft hearted, because Ouyang Xiasha deeply understands that sympathy and soft hearted for the enemy is cruelty and persecution to her own, especially those enemies whose hands are covered with the blood of her own people in the nether temple. Even if it is just for revenge for those who have died in the nether temple, she has no reason to leave them, what''s more Besides, she will fight for "Jinlingzi" later, and then she has plans to destroy her family. Therefore, she can''t let them go just because of the weakness of the other party.


    In addition, this kind of indomitable enemy is often the most submissive. They are afraid of death. Today they can sell their families for their lives. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not sell them for their lives in the future. Even if there is an oath, who can guarantee that there will be no loopholes in the oath? Therefore, such a person can''t stay, because such a person is always the most difficult to deal with. How can Ouyang Xiasha leave such troubles for herself and some good helpers for her enemies? Therefore, the fate of these people has long been predestined, and after they show the quality of being able to bend and stretch, this is even more certain.


    Sharp eyes, swept to sweep in front of, kneel on the ground, to them keep kowtow, keep crying for mercy of dozens of people, one by one of the strength is not much weak, can be compared with before Xi hengzuo unarmed killed that, but it is much weaker, at least for her, is minutes can be completely solved, but even so, even if Ouyang Xiasha chest has Chengzhu, but in order to prevent the long night dream, or some unexpected situation, Ouyang Xiasha is also lazy to talk nonsense, directly to Xi hengzuo and others said: "hurry up, lest the long night dream, leave the fish out of the net! And don''t forget the points and the life saving ring


    The previous sentence is OK. Even if it''s too explicit, the purpose is direct enough. But is that fair enough? But the last sentence is a bit shameless, because although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, she just put forward two nouns, but this is clearly to stimulate Xi hengzuo them, to stimulate them to rush to kill the people of the Xishang family, isn''t it? After all, if you want to get the "life storage ring", you have to accumulate points, and the source of points can only be the lives of the members of the Xishang family? Therefore, the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s last sentence is self-evident.


    As for the exploration of the secret of the Xishang family, Ouyang Xiasha did not give up. Instead, she chose the most direct way to search the soul after death, so that she would not have to bother to identify the true and false confession of the Xishang family, and always guard against the unexpected situation, which led to the emergence of the fish who missed the net What about it? The so-called sequelae of soul searching may be huge and easy for other people. No one dares to try it when it is not a last resort. But for Ouyang Xiasha, the sequelae can be completely ignored. In other words, it is nothing at all. Although there are few people who can search souls in the vast sky, the theory of sequelae really exists."Yes No matter how the people of the Xishang family feel about Ouyang Xiasha''s order, Xi hengzuo and other people and beasts follow Ouyang Xiasha''s order quite well. No matter what, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is over, the named people give a unanimous affirmative answer. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to add, they raise their weapons and kneel down to the group without hesitation All the people of the Xishang family attacked him.

 Chapter 2421

    "Lord, not far ahead is the entrance to the valley of extinction!" Listen to the voice, and you will know that the one who opens his mouth does not think twice except for the mirror.


    "Is it the cross channel that blocked people''s progress, that is, it was used as a prerequisite for entering the valley of extinction?" There is no doubt that Ouyang Xiasha is the only one who can be called "Lord" by Xi Jing. Therefore, it is not so hard to guess who answers.


    "Report back to the Lord, what he said is true!" Although Ouyang Xiasha usually treats Xi Jing very leniently without any airs, Xi Jing and Ouyang Xiasha get along very freely, but when it comes to respect and pay attention to identity, Xi Jing is not ambiguous at all, just like at this moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and try to get there before sunset. Let''s have a rest there tonight. As for crossing Henggou, let''s wait until tomorrow morning! " Accustomed to making decisions, Ouyang Xiasha, of course, will not be vague. She immediately made a positive arrangement for her future trip.


    "Yes As for Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, no matter whether Xi Jing''s position is between Ouyang Xiasha''s, or whether they really agree with it from the bottom of their heart, at this moment, no one is against it, and this neat and consistent answer is the best proof.


    It''s true that this group of people, less than a mile away from the valley of extinction, are Ouyang Xiasha and others who killed a group of elders of the Xishang family not long ago. To be exact, it''s been three days since the action of killing the Xishang elders on that day. As for who finally got the precious "life storage ring", let''s have a look on Xi hengzuo''s face Bright smile, as well as that staring at their fingers, eyes obsessed, what can not guess?


    Well, after being specially trained by Ouyang Xiasha, Xi hengzuo''s overall strength has improved rapidly. Moreover, because of his indomitable hard work and level, he has far surpassed Xi Xiangyuan, the uncrowned king of the past few generations, and even has the strength to fight against his uncle Xi Jing. In addition, he has no chance to win the "ring of life storage" If only a few young people take part in this competition, they will get the "ring of life storage", which is a matter of course and expected. But it''s a bit of a fantasy that he can beat the three little guys, Xiao Bi Fang, Xiao hei and Xiao Xing.


    After all, these three little guys are Warcraft, and they are still three wonderful Warcraft. After all, as we all know, humans of the same level are not rivals of Warcraft of the same level. Otherwise, the upgrading of Warcraft will not be so difficult. Every time we get through a disaster, it will be a near death.


    Ordinary Warcraft is still so, not to mention the so-called, its level is also much higher than Xi hengzuo Warcraft? Therefore, it is obvious that Xi hengzuo''s ability to get the "life storage ring" is the result of the deliberate compromise of the three little guys.


    As for the reason, maybe the participation of the three little guys is just to promote the growth of Xi hengzuo''s younger generation and arouse their sense of competition? Maybe the three little guys got some hint from Ouyang Xiasha? Or do they want to encourage the younger generation to contribute to their master''s plan of cultivating the younger generation? Who knows? In any case, the fact that the three little guys deliberately want to let go is indisputable.


    I don''t know whether it''s "people are in a good mood at happy events, and everything else can be ignored" (that is to say, Xi Heng and Zuo Mingming discovered the three little guys'' mutual concession, but because he was too happy to get the "life storage ring", he deliberately chose to ignore it)? Or really too happy, thick nerve did not notice this? Or does he care more about the "ring of life storage" than his strong self-esteem, so that he can completely ignore his exaggerated self-esteem? About this question, if Xi hengzuo himself does not say, then probably only he himself knows the real answer!

 Chapter 2422

    Anyway, what everyone saw was that Xi hengzuo, who had always been arrogant and had strong self-esteem, quietly accepted the obvious mutual concession of the three little guys. For this reason, he did not care at all, but seemed to be very happy. And the other generation, although the hearts of incomparable envy, faint, there is a little bit of jealousy, but did not produce any bad, difficult to stop the mind, just silently looking forward to the next lucky, can come to their heads, this point, look at them still clear, and full of expectations of the eyes, it is enough to prove.


    Of course, Xi hengzuo was satisfied to get the "life storage ring", and other young people had unlimited expectations for the future. Ouyang Xiasha was also satisfied to get the results she wanted, such as the souls of the elders of the Xishang family, such as some Xinmi of the Xishang family, and so on.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, because there are no people around, let alone obstacles, Ouyang Xiasha and her party soon arrived at their destination today, the gap of the valley of extinction, where they set up camp and built a stronghold.


    Maybe it''s the tacit cooperation of these days. Ouyang Xiasha just glanced at the three cute little guys lying on her shoulder and head. They flew out quickly as if they had received some orders. As for what? Looking for ingredients, of course! You know, these little guys are real eaters, especially during this period of time, under the indulgence of Ouyang Xiasha''s superb cooking skills, they are even more cunning.


    See this, Ouyang Xiasha also in accordance with the usual practice (other help, she Ouyang Xiasha can''t help, in order not to be an idle person, also in order to satisfy their own appetite, so, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to take charge of the responsibility of food. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is the master of all the people present, even if Ouyang Xiasha is really idle, no one will say anything. But if Ouyang Xiasha is really idle, she is not willing to. After all, no one is willing to be an idle person, isn''t she? At least that''s what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called "make do" is absolutely impossible to happen to her. At least when she can''t help it, it''s absolutely impossible to happen to her. Therefore, it''s the most suitable for her to take care of the cooking task). In turn, she took out the dry wood they collected all the way£¨ After all, all the people present have not yet reached the divine level, so they still need to eat, that is, their strength has far exceeded Ouyang Xiasha''s, because they have not entered the divine world for the last time, and they have to stay here for a period of time, so in order to prevent rain, the wood is not easy to ignite, so Ouyang Xia Along the way, Sha and her party had the habit of collecting dried materials, as well as the ignition equipment, all kinds of seasonings, and a specially made, or Ouyang Xiasha''s, super large grill (since it is refined, it is obvious that the lowest grade of this super large grill is holy This is because the sacred vessel is the lowest limit that Ouyang Xiasha can refine.


    If you look at Xi Jing and others'' natural salivation, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha has been doing this for some time. Otherwise, there is not enough time. Xi Jing, who is always rigid and remembers the relationship between the upper and lower levels, will not react mediocrely?


    And the performance of salivation, is to prove this point. Isn''t it? If they hadn''t eaten it, how could they know it was delicious before Ouyang Xiasha opened fire? It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha has not done this for the first time. As for why the three little guys went hunting instead of Xi Jing, except that they were Warcraft and were easier to hunt than human beings (if they were oppressed, everything would be solved, but not faster than human beings? You know, between Warcraft, the suppression of level and blood is very powerful. So, aren''t the three cute kids who have the advantage of level and blood the best candidates for hunting It''s also because Xi Jing has the responsibility of setting up a tent on them. (Warcraft can''t complete the work of setting up a tent unless it''s transformed into a human being, and these three little guys, because their blood is too pure, it''s not so easy to shape. You know, in Warcraft, the purer the blood is, the more difficult it is to shape.).


    Soon, the three little cute, then in the expectation of the public, dragged three washed clean, ten times the size of their Warcraft back. Don''t be surprised at the picture in front of you, and don''t think there''s anything wrong with the three little guys doing this. You know, not only these little guys know, but also Xi Jing know that they want Ouyang Xiasha to cook? Yes, there''s no problem at all. As long as you can sort out the ingredients and so on, of course, it must be you who will sort them out in the end, because she only likes to do and eat by hand. Don''t count on her for other things.


    Since the three little guys only brought Warcraft meat, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to decide that tonight''s meal was barbecue. Of course, whether it''s Xi Jing or the three little guys who are responsible for fighting meat, they don''t have any opinions. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s craftsmanship is a praise. It''s very good to eat such delicious food, or it''s a good thing made by her own master. What else can they have opinions about?


    With the passage of time, the smell of barbecue slowly floated out. Originally, after putting up the tent, they had no rest all the way. At this time, all the people who were lying on the ground to rest also couldn''t help sniffing and looking up, and then slowly moved to the side of the grill, staring at the meat above.

 Chapter 2423

    "Shashashayi" just at this time, a sound that can be almost ignored came from the nearby grass. Of course, the so-called meaning of "almost can be ignored" is only aimed at ordinary people. For monks like Ouyang Xiasha, as long as there is a voice, even a small voice can not be ignored.


    "Lord, there are one by one." and the fact is that, just like the seat mirror at this time, they always glance to the direction of the noisy grass from time to time? Even the last to see their own master for a long time no response, but also want to say and stop, still hesitant to take the initiative to open their mouth, want to give their own master a wake-up call. But after a few words, before they finished, they were directly interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha, the master of their own family.


    "I know, when I don''t see it!" Ouyang Xiasha''s level is so much higher than Xi Jing''s. Xi Jing has found out. How could she not? Even because her divine sense was too abnormal, what she felt was not only the sound, but also the scene behind the grass. Since she saw everything and saw it so clearly, how could she pretend that she didn''t see anything? Obviously, she should have her plan. In order to avoid frightening the snake, Ouyang Xiasha would interrupt Xi Jing and even not open her mouth. It''s not difficult to understand that she changed the mode of sound transmission.


    "Yes Suddenly, those who are in this situation will not be able to understand what they really care about? The Lord is so powerful and so clever. She must have her intention to do so, doesn''t she? As a result, they all actively cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha, pretending to see nothing and hear nothing, and keep their eyes shining, staring at the meat on the grill.


    I don''t know if it''s because no one comes here all the year round, which makes the animals here less alert? Or is it that the animal is pure and harmless as long as it doesn''t feel any danger? Or are these beasts absolutely sure that they can escape or fight against Ouyang Xiasha and others when danger arises? Who knows? In a word, the truth of the matter is that when Ouyang Xiasha and others were indifferent and pretended to continue barbecue, more than ten Warcraft came out of the grass behind them, and all of them were above the level of King beast.


    For such a result, not to mention Xi Jing who had no psychological preparation, Ouyang Xiasha, who had already seen their images and imagined such images in her mind, was somewhat surprised and slightly surprised. As for why Xi Jing didn''t have psychological preparation, it''s entirely because Xi Jing''s level is not very different from these beasts. Therefore, even if they have the desire to see, they don''t have the ability to see. Therefore, Xi Jing only knows that there is something behind the grass. They have guessed that it might be Warcraft, but they haven''t really seen it. They say that they don''t have any psychological preparation, It''s reasonable.


    Isn''t it? The outside world is so excited for a king beast, but I still don''t know how many people are fighting for one. But here, it''s good. As soon as it appears, there are more than a dozen, and all of them are higher than the king beast. The king beast that everyone in the outside world yearns for can only be regarded as the existence at the bottom. Isn''t this gap surprising?

 Chapter 2424

    Seeing these high-level Warcraft, Xi Jing seems to have guessed their master''s plan. Although they don''t give a 100% affirmative answer, they can still figure out the general direction. Don''t they want to take these Warcraft for their own use? Otherwise, how can you be patient with your master''s impatience? Didn''t you start fighting long ago? So, what they have to do now is to work hard to cooperate with their masters. They will do whatever she does. For example, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t make the slightest reaction. Even if she has seen these little guys, she still shows indifference. Of course, they also have to actively cooperate with her and make a face of nothing Looks, doesn''t it?


    Little star, little heihei, and little Fangfang are the three cute little girls. They don''t know whether they are in touch with their master, understand their master''s real intention, and pretend that they don''t see anything? Or do you just focus on the delicious barbecue without noticing all around? Or is it that discovery comes to discovery, but they don''t take it seriously because their strength is inferior to that of themselves and the Lord? Who knows? Anyway, the three miniatures, at this moment, are holding a small bottle in the arms of a beast, flying over the grill, and cooperating with their master''s action, sprinkle some things in the bottle on their hands from time to time, as if there were no abnormalities beside them, so it''s no wonder It''s not the first time that people can tell the true from the false, and they can''t guess the real thoughts in the hearts of the three little guys. And looking at their skillful appearance, it''s obvious that it''s not the first time that they''ve done this. And looking at Xi Jing''s strange appearance, it''s even more proof of this.


    As for the level of the three little guys, because of the influence of Ouyang Xiasha''s level, the level of the little guys who have contractual relationship with them is not much higher, but it is the minimum to reach the divine level. Even without Ouyang Xiasha''s advantage of not being suppressed by the interface, they still need to have enough strength to suppress these Warcraft. Therefore, it''s no wonder that they didn''t take the advantage of Ouyang Xiasha The sudden appearance of a dozen little guys took it seriously.


    So, in front of everyone''s eyes at this time, there is such a scene. A dozen Warcraft above the level of King beast are around a huge barbecue rack. Their eyes are looking at the meat on the rack, and they can''t help flowing out a little bright things in their mouths. A beautiful and delicate woman, like a fairy, is turning the shelf back and forth, and three lovely fans You, Warcraft, fly in the sky, holding a small pot with one forelimb and foot, and sprinkling something on the barbecue with the other forelimb. As for Xi Jing, these people seem to have no existence at all. This picture is really strange. Is there harmony between human and beast? How strange to see, OK!


    When the barbecue is ready, the three little cute people consciously put the seasoning back into Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, and then Ouyang Xiasha put it back into the "wrist Bi" space. Then the three little cute people cooperated with each other. Two carrying huge leaves, one flew to the barbecue rack empty handed, and the empty handed one stretched out his claws and "brushed" a few times, there were several big pieces The meat fell down and fell into the leaves of the other two little cute. The speed and tacit understanding really made people have to say "fierce". Even if we don''t mention it, the sharpness of the little cute''s claws is even worse than that of the sharpest knives.


    After all, the plates were too small to hold their food, so no wonder they chose leaves. As for Heiyao, although he has no claws, he has a mouth, doesn''t he? For example, when catching Warcraft before, he obviously used his mouth, so it''s not strange that he took the meat with another little cute, holding the leaves together.


    After that, the three little guys stopped their hands and flew to Ouyang Xiasha with the leaves. They were ready to eat. It was obvious that they were not ready to continue their efforts. The meat they served was obviously their own and Ouyang Xiasha''s food. After all, if it was only their own, it would be unnecessary I want to bring it to Ouyang Xiasha, don''t I? As for asking them to help them, it is obviously impossible.


    You know, Warcraft is not only arrogant, but also despises people. In other words, apart from their master Ouyang Xiasha, they don''t care about other people, let alone help them to share food. That''s obviously impossible, whether it''s out of hostility to human beings or out of love Because of Warcraft''s arrogance, they are not allowed to do that. It''s a miracle to have Ouyang Xiasha as a special case, OK?


    "Little guys, if you want to eat, come here and stand there, but you can''t get anything!" Looking at the sudden emergence of more than a dozen little guys, they were hungry and even drooled all over the place, but they were stuck there all the time, and there was no further action. Ouyang Xiasha laughed and divided the other meat on the grill into ten points. The number was just the number of the animals that suddenly appeared. She put it in the plate and put it away from the little guys It''s too far, not too close. It''s just the middle of the distance between them. With a smile and a seductive tone, he said to them like an invitation.


    I don''t know that the desire of these little guys has reached a critical state, and they can''t suppress it? Or from Ouyang Xiasha''s body, they didn''t feel half malicious, so they relaxed their heart? Or is there any other reason to relax? Who knows? Anyway, more than a dozen kids who had already shaken their will couldn''t stand the temptation of Ouyang Xiasha. In an instant, the last line of defense in their heart was easily defeated. Then people saw that these kids who had already been owed were as hungry as if they hadn''t eaten food for hundreds of years, The red eyed and unimaginable ones began to bite like they were not hot at all. You know, these barbecues are just out of the oven. How can they not be hot? It can be seen that these little guys are hungry for these barbecues.

 Chapter 2425

    Looking at these animals without any image, gobbling down and throwing away their faces, the three little cute people who were eating slowly at the same time immediately despised them, completely forgetting that their appearance was not much better than the dozen little people in front of them when they first ate the food made by their master.


    Well, although Warcraft has something to eat, even eating raw meat for three meals a day is not bad, but when there are delicious choices, who would be silly to eat those bloody raw meat again? They''re Warcraft, they''re not stupid! Especially after they have been trained to the divine beast, their intelligence quotient is not inferior to that of human beings. How can they not know what is good and what is bad? What is delicious and what is not? As for sometimes being cheated by human beings, it''s just because they are simple in nature, not because they are really stupid and have lower IQ than human beings.


    If these animals have never tasted such delicious food before, and don''t know that they still have such delicious food, and think that all the food in the world tastes the same as the raw meat they eat, it''s OK. The so-called "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know" mostly means that. But once you have tried this kind of attractive taste and know what rubbish they used to eat in the past, you can let them go back to eat It''s not easy to talk about the tasteless and fishy raw meat? And Ouyang Xiasha is to take advantage of this kind of psychology, ready to abduct a few animals home, yes, you are not wrong, is abduction!


    Since Xiayang and others never knew about this kind of abnormal behavior, at least she didn''t want to know that Ouyang and others would waste their time? Especially in this special time, when there are not many beasts coming to the underworld with her. After all, it''s a good thing to send them to the door. After all, she will not refuse the beasts. After all, she also needs some help to deal with the hostile forces in the underworld.


    In other words, this barbecue event is a "Hongmen banquet" prepared by Ouyang Xiasha for those little guys. Including the choice of dinner materials, I''m afraid that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately contributed to it, or that Ouyang Xiasha negotiated with the three little cute through the contract platform. The reason for this choice is that Warcraft is mostly carnivorous.


    Isn''t it? If you want to seduce these fleshy animals, of course, you need to choose their favorite. Otherwise, how can you seduce them? Therefore, pure meat food is not the first choice he wants to make. Among all pure meat food, barbecue is the most important, so there is such a barbecue feast with purpose.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s sentence, "since the three little guys only brought Warcraft meat, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to decide that tonight''s meal is barbecue." its purpose is just to reduce the vigilance of these little guys. It doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know what the food the three little cute brought back is, otherwise she would not Why do you know it''s time to bring out the grill? It can be seen that this barbecue feast was really planned by Ouyang Xiasha.


    The atmosphere of the scene, in addition to the three little cute occasionally cast those beasts who despise white eyes, as well as Xi Jing and others, because they can''t feel their heads for a long time, occasionally scattered confused expression, for a moment, it seems that everyone is eating delicious food in their hands, until these beasts finish their barbecue , looking at Ouyang Xiasha anxiously, she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to eat any more, and she was too embarrassed to say that. Ouyang Xiasha then started the first round of attack towards her goal with a smile.

 Chapter 2426

    Yes, the first round of attack, followed by the second round, the third round, and even the fourth round of attack. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t simply think that she is the laoshizi. People love her and there are flowers in her life. A meal of meat can buy these animals. After all, for the animals, nothing is more important than freedom To make a contract is an insult to them. No matter how delicious they are, they can''t sell themselves for a little food. Even if these things are really delicious, it''s impossible.


    Coupled with Warcraft''s instinctive rejection of human beings, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to show her purpose at the first time, so as to scare away these small things that are isolated from the world and don''t refuse human beings like that. Otherwise, it won''t be as easy as this time to get close to them. Therefore, follow the good advice, abduct step by step, abduct step by step The solution is to let them know that she will not enslave them as they think, so that they can no longer refuse the food they make, and they can''t even leave. That is the time when her goal is achieved.


    This is not, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha really opened her mouth at this time. She only heard her gentle tone, and with a certain temptation, and asked the poor little greedy Ghosts: "what''s the matter, little guys? Do you still want to eat this meat? "


    Warcraft is much more simple than human beings. It doesn''t have so much mind or mind. Even those beasts who live in the periphery of some dangerous places and have more contact with human beings are no exception. Let alone these animals which are isolated from human beings all the year round, they can''t be pure any more. They only listen to the superficial meaning when they are obedient. How can they think about so many so-called deep meanings? Just like at this moment, while Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is falling, the little guys who hear the word "meat" can''t wait to nod their heads without hesitation. They are afraid that if they nod too late, they won''t be able to eat the delicious "meat". As for Xiaohei, they seem to have a genetic mutation. It''s all because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words and deeds. That''s the truth of the saying that "those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black".


    Looking at these little guys, she was so easy to fall into her own trap without any intention. Ouyang Xiasha was very happy, but she still had a little bit of guilt in her heart. But soon, this little bit of guilt became a necessary determination. For this change, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "these little guys are so simple and easy to cheat, how can she get rid of it Can you rest assured that they will continue to live alone here? Today, thanks to her, she has no intention of killing animals but to accept them. After all, she is also a legendary ancient animal trainer who can live and turn them into her own help. Why does she want to kill them? But if they don''t meet an ancient animal trainer like her, but the children of some big families, killing them will be the expected answer. You should know that the general trainer, even the God level, can not successfully tame a king beast in half a year, and the strength of those aristocratic families is not enough to successfully capture all the beasts, especially here, there are many beasts higher than the king. Otherwise, these aristocratic families will not send such a large team because of the birth of a king beast Let''s go! In other words, in order to successfully capture a king beast, or to ensure their own safety, they must have the idea of killing other beasts. Although these beasts are very strong, how can they guard against human cunning and trump card with their simple mind? Even if it is very hidden here, it has become a forbidden area of human society, but who can guarantee that no one will ever take risks like her? Who can guarantee that this place will become a forbidden area forever and there will be no day to lift the ban? Therefore, it is the safest for these little guys to follow themselves. Therefore, she abducted them for their good, not for their bad intentions. She used the simple mind of the children! Yes, that''s it! She is for their good! "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological expression of mind change is a bit cheeky, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is very cheeky, but no one can deny that what she said is possible. In other words, what she said is not impossible, and once these situations happen, these beasts are better to follow Her happiness, at least though Ouyang Xiasha has many troubles, is really good for the animals, and they really spoil and even if, of course, the premise is that they will not violate some principled mistakes, such as betrayal, such as the cannibalism between the animals.


    "I think there must be something between you beasts, and there are only other beasts that have the same strength as you. Sometimes, that is to say, when force can''t solve the problem, you will also take the way of equivalent exchange?" Ouyang Xiasha looks at these lovely little guys and asks them. Although Ouyang Xiasha used the tone of inquiry, the light in her eyes proved that she had a positive answer to this question. And the fact is true. If you don''t believe it, you can see Ouyang Xiasha nodding wildly when she sees these little guys. She looks as expected, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Since you are so sure, the problem is that I can''t make it for you, can I? You are not my friends, you are not my little cute, and you have nothing to do with me. Why should I do such a loss? " Ouyang Xiasha looked at these little guys, a very distressed look, weak asked.

 Chapter 2427

    Although Ouyang Xiasha said that, in her heart, she had already regarded these little guys as her own people, and even made up her mind that it was imperative to teach them to look like little heiheihei who were full of bad water for the later transformation of these beasts.


    However, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha thinks in her heart, at present, these simple and incomparable little guys obviously take Ouyang Xiasha''s words seriously, thinking that she really only wants to carry out the so-called "equivalent exchange" with them, and even think what she said is quite reasonable, otherwise they will not only not be angry, but also say "that one, let''s take you with us." How about we trade with you on the condition that we go through the rift? " In that case, it''s too late. It was not until the near future, when Ouyang Xiasha contracted with them, that they realized how wrong they were at the beginning, and how dark their master was. It turned out that from the beginning, she began to count them, and from the beginning, they fell into her gentle trap.


    However, at that time, although these little guys were a little surprised, surprised and unexpected about Ouyang Xiasha''s previous behavior, they never regretted their contract with Ouyang Xiasha, and even faintly congratulated their masters for being "mean and shameless". Otherwise, where would they find such a good one to be kind to animals and not treat them as slaves Li, even the owners who are willing to pet and love animals, wash their hands and make soup for them, especially when Ouyang Xiasha returns to the throne of God, they take a step forward in strength that they can never imagine. Their idea is even more obvious.


    As for why these little guys took the initiative to take Ouyang Xiasha to go through the rift, it''s not so difficult to understand. Just think about it, these beasts are on the safe side every day because they have become a forbidden area. Although they don''t eat well and sleep well, they don''t worry about food and drink every day. They are very happy What can be valuable? Therefore, it''s not unusual for them to reach the other side of the rift, the valley of extinction. After all, Warcraft can''t be an alchemist or an alchemist. Since it can''t be, the existence of natural resources, local treasures, medicinal materials and minerals can be regarded as a grain reserve for them and help them to be promoted by the way. As for these things The value of the West in the eyes of mankind, please redeem them for staying in the valley all the year round, isolated from the world, do not know the external situation and the value of goods, there is nothing strange.


    Of course, they are isolated from the world all the year round and have no contact with human beings. These beasts are not as afraid of human beings as the beasts from the outside world. Well, it is inseparable from their strength. After all, if they did not meet Ouyang Xiasha, they would not be their opponents, including Xi Jing.


    You know, God loves every race. Although the orcs can''t have alchemists or weapon refiners, their combat power is three or even four times that of human beings of the same level. With such abnormal combat power and their abnormal level, it''s no wonder that they have the courage to contact Ouyang Xiasha. Well, the premise is that they don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s real level, just like at this moment. Otherwise, no matter how silly and simple they are, they will be more alert to Ouyang Xiasha, instead of standing in front of others like now.


    "Are you sure? I''ve heard that it''s a forbidden area. What can you do? " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to go further and be more friendly with these little guys, but she didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected result. It''s absolutely deceitful to say she''s not happy. After all, although she''s sure she can take people there, she just has a grip, and can''t guarantee that there is no 100% risk, such as what will happen in the middle of the journey However, she knew nothing about the problem, or what kind of harm she needed to pay to achieve this goal. Now that someone has taken the initiative to take care of this problem, it''s still the local aborigines who can cross the rift as easily as eating. How can she be unhappy with such a guarantee? However, for a person who is not surprised in life, he has reached the highest level of deceiving people, that is, if he wants to deceive the other party, he must first deceive his own people. Those happy people can''t see any flaws in her face. Isn''t this guy still pretending to be an innocent deceiving person? And her purpose, of course, is to guarantee.

 Chapter 2428

    "Of course, we beasts speak with one word and never deceive people!" I don''t know if the credit is questioned, which makes these beasts intolerable. No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, some beasts can''t help but stand up and promise.


    "Human beings, don''t underestimate us. You know, we are in the valley of unique skills, but we exist under one person and above ten thousand people. Let alone just take you through the cracks and pay a reward, that is, take hundreds or thousands of them. No one dares to question us!" Immediately after the first beast, the second one added. Although it''s strange to say such domineering words with its mini body posture, it can''t be denied that what he said is true. They are indeed the most important ones in the valley of extinction except the one deep in the valley of extinction. Especially after the one who chose to close the door many years ago, their commitment has become more successful For the pronoun of credit, if you don''t believe it, look at the natural expression of other beasts behind him after he said this, you will know that this is true.


    "That is to say, if we were not afraid of scaring you and no one would make us delicious food, we would have already revealed ourselves. How could we retain such a powerful image? You know, our noumenon is very frightening, so don''t look down on us even though we are small now! " The second beast said that, and the three followed. It can be seen that Ouyang xiasana''s words with the intention of exploration and some doubts really hurt the dignity of these lovely beasts. Otherwise, they would not emphasize their strength again and again.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s question really makes these beasts feel aggrieved. They feel that Ouyang Xiasha has insulted their animal respect, especially the three beasts headed by this small group, that is, the three that just opened their mouth, can''t help refuting. If it wasn''t for the feeling that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any malice, I''m afraid they would turn over immediately.


    Well, they will never admit that they are a group of beasts with the potential of senior eaters. In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha is really malicious or scheming against them, they will not be willing to kill her. At most, they are just locking her up. After all, who makes her food so delicious is unprecedented and never comes after How delicious? How can they resist such temptation?


    However, for the retorts of the three leading beasts, the other beasts are absolutely supportive. If you don''t believe them, listen to their "yes, yes!" "That''s it, that''s it!" You''ll see.


    "Don''t get excited! I don''t know that you look so cute and have such a position? The ancients really did not deceive me. They really said, "you can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea."! Since you have all made such a promise, of course I will choose to believe you! So, I''ll take care of all your food tonight. I''m grateful to you. You can eat as much as you can. But tomorrow morning, I''ll trouble you to take us through the crack. When we get there, we''ll open fire to prepare breakfast. It''s still full of you. What do you think? " Now that we want to win the trust of these little guys, so as not to waste some unnecessary energy, we certainly can''t be tough, can we? Therefore, it''s not something we can''t understand. Especially, these little guys can bring Ouyang Xiasha some substantial and immediate benefits, such as all kinds of natural resources, local treasures and medicinal minerals in the valley of extinction. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s practice of courting and abducting is worth promoting What''s more, the purpose of their trip is not to store these natural resources, local treasures, medicinal materials and minerals? If you choose this way, you can kill two birds with one stone. You can not only get all kinds of natural resources, but also abduct some powerful animal babies. Why should she waste her energy? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s compliance with the practice is even more worthy of recommendation.


    As for the problem of showing weakness and losing face, it''s not worth Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking. After all, these beasts have long been regarded by Ouyang Xiasha as her own people. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is bound to win these beasts. Since she is her own person, what''s the relationship between losing face and showing weakness? You know, Ouyang Xiasha, in front of her own people, never cares about face.


    "Since you sincerely apologized, I forgive you for your previous offence. As for your proposal, I also agree! As you wish, tomorrow morning, I will take you to the other side of the rift! " The beast is indeed the most arrogant existence. Even the one in front of him, shouting that he is under one person and above ten thousand people, is no exception.

 Chapter 2429

    "But before that, do what you say


    "Yes, yes! For the sake of your sincerity, we''ll forgive you. But first, you don''t have to worry about tomorrow''s affairs. We beasts are very trustworthy. We don''t like to be treacherous like you human beings! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the voice of the beast like the boss fell, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, other beasts followed. You agreed with me. As for the meaning of the animals'' agreement, although it was not pleasant to hear, it was a bit awkward, but the meaning was to let Ouyang Xiasha rest assured.


    And the fact is that it has developed in this way. On this night, Ouyang Xiasha abides by her promise that she will never refuse to feed the animals. What about the animals? Of course, as they promised, the next morning, they flew over the crack with Ouyang Xiasha and others.


    These beasts'' actions made them stunned. However, who could have thought that they could come to the valley of extinction, which was listed as a forbidden area by the world, so easily?


    At least before that, Xi Jing, even though they thought about the strength of their masters and believed that she could definitely bring them through the cracks, they never thought it would be so easy. This was really beyond their expectation.


    In the next few days, the pictures presented in front of their eyes shocked their eyes, and let their expression continue, even a feeling of living in a dream.


    But think about it, isn''t it? In Xi Jing''s eyes, although it can''t be said that the relationship between Warcraft and human beings is totally incompatible with fire and water, because human beings have a history of suppressing and enslaving Warcraft, Warcraft''s various aversion and vigilance towards human beings also make them unable to get close at all. Unless it is the relationship between contract and contracted, no Warcraft likes to be with human beings It''s close.


    But now? In front of their eyes, it''s joyful and harmonious. You help me collect herbs and minerals, and I''ll take care of you three meals a day. What''s the matter? Are they blinded? Or are you dreaming? Or is it against the sky? The most important thing is that there is no contractual relationship between them? This is just a joke, OK? How can a person''s affinity be so abnormal?


    Although Xi Jing had guessed about Ouyang Xiasha''s plan from the beginning, and they were almost 100% sure of it, no one really regarded it as the same thing, or said that they didn''t believe their master''s wishful thinking could start. After all, in their hearts, the tense relationship between Warcraft and human beings has become a problem Obsession is deeply rooted in their hearts. In their opinion, it is impossible and unimaginable to avoid fighting and accepting Warcraft in the way of violent suppression. But now, the fact in front of them has hit them with a loud mouth, which makes them have to believe what they see in front of them Once again, go back and confirm whether there is something wrong with your beliefs.


    Well, although this is the end of the matter, Xi Jing and others still can''t believe their eyes. They always feel that they are hallucinating. But after several days of confirmation, they have to give a result of "this is the truth.". However, although they accept this fact ideologically, they still have a feeling of disbelief psychologically. If they don''t believe it, just look at their expression of being absent-minded and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2430

    On this day, when the people and the animals were sitting around and preparing to share the roasted dinner, a tender, childlike voice suddenly rang behind Ouyang Xiasha. He said, "it''s delicious. Can I join you?"


    Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and looked at it. She was shocked and completely stunned. She saw something behind her, a snake like Warcraft that looked like a snake, not a snake, not a dragon, not a dragon, and a bird like Warcraft that looked like a Phoenix, not a Phoenix, not a bird, not a bird, only the size of an ordinary sparrow.


    The reason why that kind of snake Warcraft is a snake is that it has a slender and smooth body unique to snake Warcraft. It is said that it is not a snake, but because it has a leading antler that only dragons have. But it is also said that it is not a dragon, because which dragon''s body is as smooth as a snake without a scale?


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so excited and stunned was that the bird Warcraft standing on the head of the snake like animal was like a phoenix but not a phoenix and like a bird but not a bird. If Ouyang Xiasha had not read it wrong, this little thing would not be anything else, but it had already been said to have been extinct with the God Emperor family, and it was replaced by its collateral system The southern rosefinch is one of the sacred beasts.


    An ethnic group that has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. How can Ouyang Xiasha not be surprised when people suddenly appear here? Especially when she can''t summon other Warcraft partners in the underworld and needs help from them most? Even if there is only one, it''s enough. It''s just the so-called "animals are not many, but essence is the most important thing." ¡¯That''s what it means.


    As for the little rosefinch that Ouyang Xiasha was staring at just now, and the snake that didn''t know what kind of snake was looking at Ouyang Xiasha with the big eyes of fawn Banbi, then at the barbecue in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. The meaning is self-evident. People have to feel that today''s animals have become elite? Even know how to pretend to be cute, innocent, Bo sympathy.


    However, for the sudden addition of this voice, it seems that everyone is not on guard, which has to make people suspect.


    Ouyang Xiasha can understand that, after all, her purpose is to abduct animals. It can be imagined that she would like to have more animals. With such a heart, how could she do the act of releasing divine knowledge and disturbing animals? As for whether there are enemies coming, that''s not the question she needs to consider. Not to say that they are now in the valley of extinction on the other side of the rift. Whether those enemies can come back with life or not, they will come. Are there these native beasts who have enemies coming? They don''t know? How is that possible? And Xi Jing, because they have been in the stage of a dream but not a dream, are absent-minded, which is understandable. But what about these animals? How can there be no movement?


    Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to ask, soon the beasts gave her a definite answer. After hearing the voice of the little rosefinch, the ten or so beasts, who were arrogant before, seemed to instinctively pause for a moment, then pretended that nothing had happened, and tightly covered the meat in front of them, Silent quickly eat up.


    Although the dozen little guys tried very hard to appear as if nothing had happened, their quiet appearance of anti noisy normality betrayed everything, which made Ouyang Xiasha have an estimated direction in her mind. Maybe this little rosefinch and that snake like Warcraft are the closed bosses in the mouth of these little guys?! Although Ouyang Xiasha used a questioning tone, the affirmative attitude was extremely obvious.


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is more excited. After all, the beast who can be the boss has a high strength. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about the level of the beast she recognizes because the contract is not limited by quantity, if she can be high, it''s better than low!


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is powerful, but powerful. She can protect her own safety and let her not worry about it. After all, once Ouyang Xiasha really accepts this beast, she will treat it as her relatives and partners. Her enemies are too many and too strong, and she is too busy for it. Because she is too busy, she can''t guarantee it She can watch them all the time, or stare at them all the time. In the end, she is also a person, and there are always times when people are negligent. So, they have the ability to protect themselves. Of course, it''s the best to avoid something that she doesn''t want to imagine. In the end, it''s not her who is sad. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has never been aware of this power in her heart Exclusion.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is excited, happy and excited at this moment. No matter how excited, happy and excited she is, she has to suppress her emotions and act like nothing happened. Otherwise, if she scares the little guy away, she will lose more than she gains. This is not, I saw Ouyang Xiasha is very kind to show a warm and bright smile, palm upward to the little rosefinch, and carefully said: "welcome to join!"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, I''m afraid that she will scare away the little things in front of her. I''m afraid that Ouyang Xiasha has never been so nervous since she grew up. Even in her previous life, when she faced the fate of being slaughtered, there was no exception.But think about it, this rosefinch is an ancient beast that has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. According to the vicious personality of her cheap father''s clan, that is, laoshizi''s emperor clan, it is estimated that there is only such a fish in the vast expanse. It can be said that after passing this village, there will be no shop. This time, it really scares the little guy away, for fear that he wants to lure him in the future It''s really hard to abduct him, so no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so careful.

 Chapter 2431

    But obviously, the little rosefinch was not as timid as Ouyang Xiasha thought. No, he was not afraid to jump into Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, but also politely said "thank you" to Ouyang Xiasha. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply or make a corresponding response, the little rosefinch was not polite, just like at home, Yelled to own small mount, only heard him say: "small Jiao Jiao comes here." At the same time, he used his wings to instruct the snake like Warcraft named xiaojiaojiao to squat down beside Ouyang Xiasha.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Xiasha knew that this little rosefinch was an extrovert, not afraid of human beings, but also very polite and cultured. She should be able to try to communicate. So she put away her surprised expression because of the little rosefinch''s behavior, and gave some of the meat on the grill to the two new members Later, while eating, he chatted with the little rosefinch who could be the master.


    "Are you a god beast or a super god beast? I''ve heard that only at the divine level can we begin to speak human language. " I don''t know where the bottom line of little rosefinch is. Ouyang Xiasha tries to find a topic that is not very sensitive and opens this chat.


    "No, I don''t know how many levels I have. Because I''m an ancient god beast group, I''m an alien compared with other Warcraft. Just like your white tiger, we can talk from birth." Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s trial is very successful. This little rosefinch, obviously, has no aversion to this topic, and has not yet given the most authentic answer.


    "You said Xiao Haoyu? You''re right. He did talk when I first met him. " For the little rosefinch will know that there is a white tiger in her body, Ouyang Xiasha is just a little stunned because of some unexpected, but does not show any surprise or unacceptable meaning, as if things should be like this, but think about it, also as one of the four most authentic and primitive beasts, little rosefinch How can we not feel the existence of the same kind? If you can''t feel it, it''s really strange. It can only show that his blood is impure. For example, now because the rosefinch has killed his family and replaced him as the phoenix of the southern ancient god beast, can''t you feel the trace of other ancient god beasts just because of the impure blood? In front of Ouyang Xiasha, this is a rosefinch with deep roots, strong seedlings and pure broken blood. Therefore, it is a matter of course to feel the existence of the white tiger.


    "Xiao Haoyu, that''s a nice name!" The little rosefinch spoke highly.


    "Xiaojiaojiao is very nice, too!" Ouyang Xiasha reciprocates, and speaks highly. Of course, the premise is that she doesn''t know the gender of this "xiaojiaojiao". Otherwise, she may not be able to speak such admiration.


    "Ha ha, you think so, confidant. Xiaojiaojiao is very happy and likes it very much." As the saying goes, those who don''t know are fearless. Because they don''t know xiaojiaojiao''s gender, Ouyang Xiasha''s praise is justified and has no violation. Because it has no violation and is justified and has won the favor of little rosefinch. I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s praise is "blind cat catches a dead mouse" or not!


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name. What''s your name? My name is Ouyang Xiasha To have a good communication, of course, you have to know each other''s name. After all, you can''t always call each other "you ah you" or "Hello ah hello"! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who was in the right mood to see the little rosefinch, took the opportunity to inquire about the name of the little rosefinch. Of course, as a courtesy, when asking for the name of the other party, it was common sense to first report the name of her own family. Obviously, such common sense won the favor of the little rosefinch again. If you don''t believe it, you can see his nod of appreciation, and so on What needs to be doubted?

 Chapter 2432

    "My name is Lingguang." Sure enough, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s favor, little rosefinch expected, gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer.


    "Xiao Lingguang, can you ask some private questions?" Although Ouyang Xiasha can ask directly, the worst is that she can''t get an answer, but in order to make a good impression in front of the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha is gentle and polite, and asks for the other party''s opinions first.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha is sure to win the only and the last little rosefinch in the world. Therefore, whether it''s to leave a good impression on the other party, which is conducive to her work, or to prevent scaring away the little guy, or to get along well with her own animals in the future, Ouyang Xiasha decides that Ouyang Xiasha will win Shasha''s attitude must be moderate.


    "You''re a good person, so I''ll generously allow your request, so if you have anything, just ask!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s tactics have been successful. In front of the little rosefinch, she has achieved the result she wants, and the little rosefinch''s nod is the best proof.


    "First, are you still in your infancy? That is to say, the stage of holy beast or super holy beast equivalent to other beasts? " Ouyang Xiasha''s first question, of course, is to find out the rank of little rosefinch! This is not to mind the level, but purely for curiosity. Who told this little rosefinch to be so gentle and polite all the time? She didn''t want to be mature. Ouyang Xiasha, who once confirmed that he was still in his infancy, doubted her own judgment. But what else could she be if she didn''t reach the stage of divine beast or super divine beast? In particular, the ancient beasts were more mature than other groups. With such contradictory personality and hierarchy, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha asked such a question foolishly.


    "Of course! Do I look old? " Obviously, little rosefinch is not very happy about this problem. It seems that no matter human or animal, all the narcissistic species are very concerned about their age and appearance. Yes, you''re right. As we all know, rosefinch is the most narcissistic and the most concerned about their appearance.


    "Of course, you are not old. It''s just that you are too old-fashioned in your manner of speaking and dealing with people. I can''t help but wonder if you are really in your infancy." Ouyang Xiasha he Qimin, for the first time, found that the little rosefinch was upset, so he quickly explained.


    "You are so stupid. Can our ancient beasts compare with other species? We have a memory to pass on! " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, little rosefinch reluctantly accepted it, but it''s time to accept it. Little rosefinch is not soft hearted at all. It''s a word of "stupid" and a tone of disdain, which is the best proof of this.


    "Well, I''m stupid. I forgot that you ancient beasts have inherited memories. I''m sorry, Xiao Lingguang!" Obviously, the little rosefinch thought that Ouyang Xiasha regarded him as a general Warcraft, and forgot that he was an ancient beast family, but was it really so? The answer, of course, is No. You should know, how can people like Ouyang Xiasha who have the function of "never forget" forget such an important thing? Therefore, the reason why she responded so much to the little rosefinch and admitted that she had forgotten the so-called inheritance memory of the ancient beast was that she didn''t want to hurt the poor little guy in front of her, that''s all. It has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s salivation for him, or whether the little guy in front of her is her future partner and relative, just because Ouyang Xiasha loves the little guy in front of her.


    Yes, it''s heartache. Did Ouyang Xiasha not expect the memory of the ancient beast? How is that possible? Now that I think of it, why does Ouyang Xiasha deny this possibility? The answer is not hard to guess. It is entirely because of the suique family''s extermination. How could Ouyang Xiasha think that the ethnic group of the exterminated ethnic group might still leave its memory? When the incident happened suddenly, they didn''t even have time to leave their children. How could they have time to pass on their memory? In front of this little guy, can only say is an accident, otherwise in her side, how can not protect its "rosefinch light"?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is very curious, where does the little guy''s inheritance memory come from, and how does he come here from the divine world, she finally overcomes Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity and selfishness. In order to avoid exposing her scars, Ouyang Xiasha finally chooses such a compromise answer.


    What is "rosefinch light"? In fact, it''s a secret method of protecting the ancestors of the ancient god beast group. The Zhuque group''s is called "Zhuque Guangguang", and the Qinglong group''s is called "Qinglong Guangguang", and so on. This kind of Guangguang can protect the ancient god beast group from any fatal injury until it reaches adulthood. It''s a kind of protection from the god beast group''s extermination! Who let the reproduction rate of the ancient god beast group be terrible all the time? The implementation time of this secret method was just one year after its birth, that is, when it was relatively stable in the egg and could bear that kind of light energy. You should know that the descendants of the ancient beasts often had to stay in the egg for at least a hundred years before they could break out of the shell. One year can''t be any shorter for a hundred years. In other words, the little guy in front of him is lost before he has been in the egg for a year, or the rosefinch family has had an accident, so that there is no light on him. Therefore, this little guy is an accident.

 Chapter 2433

    It has to be said that this little rosefinch''s life is really big enough. It has not only successfully passed through the most dangerous and the highest mortality first year of the ancient beast''s life, but also successfully broke out of its shell without the protection of the "rosefinch light". I don''t even know where to get the inheritance memory of the rosefinch family, which was judged to be extinct. It''s really amazing It''s a huge miracle.


    Because he was worried about his topic, it would make little rosefinch think of the reason why he didn''t have the "rosefinch light" and hurt his heart. After all, even if little rosefinch didn''t experience the process of extermination, did he accept the memory of the rosefinch family? Frankly speaking, there is not much difference between his real experience and his own. So how can he not be sad about the issue of extermination? So, just when Ouyang Xiasha wanted to quickly change the topic, in order to distract the little rosefinch''s attention, she only heard that the little rosefinch was very proud and said to Ouyang Xiasha: "forget it, you have a good attitude to admit your mistake, and the beast won''t care about you!"


    After hearing the little rosefinch''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha thought that the little rosefinch was pretending to be strong and comforting herself. But after her confirmation and observation again and again, Ouyang Xiasha finally got a result that made her sigh. That is, one by one, she thought too much and made a false alarm. After all, whether it was human or beast, His eyes don''t lie, do they?


    Since little rosefinch doesn''t have any negative emotional problems, Ouyang Xiasha can really put down her heart. However, if there is no negative emotion, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is willing to continue the previous topic, maybe once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha soon threw out the second question like changing the topic, and this choice was the expected answer.


    I don''t know if it''s the first question. It accidentally involves some sensitive topics, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel a little guilty. The age of the client is so young. Of course, this age is based on the calculation method of the rosefinch family. When you think of a baby, the worst result you will face will make Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological age enough to be his mother Mom, or even Grandma generation of human beings, do not know whether it is because of the previous guilt, or because of inexplicable guilty, actually in their own heart, left an indelible psychological burden. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively took a little more care when she asked the next question. It''s like at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha asked the second question, she used a tentative tone. No, she only asked in a soft voice: "the second question, the beast here, even the king beast, the king beast So scared of you? Is it because of your blood? But I don''t think so. After all, the difference between grades is too far. The effect of blood pressure is not so great except for the same kind. It''s a well-known fact, isn''t it? "


    Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s cautious tone and attitude of asking three times. It seems that if something is wrong, she will stop and never ask any more. However, considering Ouyang Xiasha''s personality of protecting short hair, this situation is not impossible. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already sent animals, including little rosefinch, to the door of the extinct valley After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, her curiosity doesn''t matter to her own safety. She doesn''t want to stimulate little rosefinch, make him collapse and put himself in danger.

 Chapter 2434

    "You''re right, so what they really fear is xiaojiaojiao, not me!" The little rosefinch glanced at them, and the group of them were nestling together. They lowered their heads and ate fiercely. They tried to ignore the king beasts and the emperor beasts. They didn''t even want to think about it, so they answered frankly. But Ouyang Xiasha is still a little guy''s tone, heard a trace of resentment, a trace of contradiction, a trace of unwilling, there is a trace of helplessness.


    But if you think about it, the ancient beast was a proud group. Whether it was rosefinch, green dragon, white tiger or Xuanwu, it would not be an exception. And with the pride of his rosefinch family, how can he allow himself to run freely in this extinct valley with the help of his beast''s prestige? This made him feel like a fox pretending to be a tiger. This kind of feeling is not to say that it is not good at all. After all, it is better to be bullied and suppressed than to be bullied and suppressed. But for the arrogant ancient beasts, it is an insult in disguise. Although being bullied and suppressed by other beasts who are not as good as their own blood, it is also a kind of humiliation to the ancient beasts. Animals, like human beings, sometimes are So contradictory, so greedy, want to fish and bear''s paw at the same time, plus the little rosefinch is still young, no matter how fierce, no matter how arrogant, after all, it still has limited ability, and also needs the protection of other powerful beasts, but the arrogance of the ancient beast family makes him dissatisfied with this situation, so no wonder this little guy will be contradictory and resentful , unwilling and helpless.


    Contradiction, contradiction and his pride do not allow him to take advantage of the protection of other animals, but because of his lack of ability, he has to make such a choice; resentful, resentful, resentful of his lack of ability, resentful that he knows that this is a kind of humiliation to the ancient beast group, but in order to survive, he does not have to give in to it; unwilling, unwilling, he has no choice but to take advantage of it Others; helpless, helpless in their own age, helpless in their own ability.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly saw the emotional fluctuation of little rosefinch, she also felt his stable state of mind. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha was not as nervous as before.


    Since little rosefinch has no big problem, Ouyang Xiasha can certainly continue to ask the next question! So they heard that Ouyang Xiasha continued to ask without a hurry: "so! The third question is, what is the type of xiaojiaojiao? I look like a dragon and I look like a snake. Is that Jiaolong? There seems to be something wrong with his color Although little rosefinch didn''t have a big problem with the previous question, she was just a little bit unstable, but Ouyang Xiasha also understood the so-called "enough is enough". Therefore, for the previous question, whether it was a question or an answer, she took the way of a brush and didn''t mention it any more. After all, she had got the answer she wanted, didn''t she? Then there is no need to continue to struggle.


    "Xiaojiaojiao is a dragon, an ancient dragon!" For this question, little rosefinch didn''t seem to be disgusted at all, and soon gave Ouyang Xiasha the answer she wanted without hesitation. She didn''t even have a trace of emotional fluctuation or unhappy expression.


    "It''s really an ancient dragon!" For this answer, it can be said that it is not only expected by Ouyang Xiasha, but also unexpected by Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha simply sighs, and then there is no redundant reaction.


    He was expected, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, 70% of them were sure that xiaojiaojiao was a dragon. After all, apart from the difference in color with the dragon, what else was not the original form of the dragon in the legend?


    But he was unexpected because, as we all know, in the world of Warcraft, if one color is not used, it will split into another group or branch, just like the difference between the Golden Dragon and the black dragon, the red dragon, the green phoenix and the Golden Phoenix, the black phoenix. The real reason why Ouyang Xiasha suspects xiaojiaojiao is that Jiaolong is a special species Before he succeeded in transforming the dragon, the colors of the different species were all the same. This does not mean that the black dragon will turn into the black dragon, but the golden dragon must have come from the Golden Dragon. Of course, the Dragon formed by Jiaolong is more powerful and versatile than the dragon family that the general dragon directly propagates. For example, its amphibious nature is not comparable to that of the general dragon. However, this is something to be said later.


    "Jiaolong is a male of ancient times, that''s right!" Although I don''t know where Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected emotion comes from, little rosefinch still gives Ouyang Xiasha a very positive answer.


    "Male?" Hearing this gender, Ouyang Xiasha was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Little rosefinch asked in doubt.


    "The male is xiaojiaojiao?" For this name, I didn''t think before, but with its gender, Ouyang Xiasha immediately felt that it was awkward. Ouyang Xiasha even thinks that the little rosefinch is not just a dragon, so it''s homonymous, and then it''s called xiaojiaojiao, isn''t it? I have to say that the truth about Shasha''s children''s shoes has come to you. After all, how good and meaningful a name can you expect from a baby who is four or five years old? Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really open her mouth to ask this question. Fortunately, she just thought about it in her heart. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that she would really vomit blood!"What''s the problem?" The little rosefinch was more puzzled, especially Ouyang Xiasha''s strange twitching expression, which made the little rosefinch feel confused.


    "No!" Whether it''s to leave a good impression on little rosefinch, or not to hurt her enthusiasm, Ouyang Xiasha won''t choose to say what she really thinks in her heart. Therefore, denial is the most correct choice she can make.


    "Really not?" Although the little rosefinch is still young, he is not stupid. How could he not feel Ouyang Xiasha''s strangeness? So it''s not hard to predict that he would ask again.

 Chapter 2435

    "Really not!" Ouyang Xiasha holds the psychology of never compromise, extremely affirmative answer, even if her heart may not be as she said to think.


    "Oh! Then go on asking! " Fortunately, little rosefinch is not the kind of beast that likes to wrap scriptures and ask the truth in a casserole. So, although her attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha is still a little strange, she soon gave up the plan to continue to ask and turned to another topic.


    "Oh! Next question, xiaolingguang, you said xiaojiaojiao was a purebred ancient dragon. Why was he black? " The little rosefinch''s reaction was more or less unexpected to Ouyang Xiasha, which caught her off guard. Therefore, it was expected that she would be a little slow at the beginning. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction was not slow, and she quickly adapted to the rhythm of little rosefinch and shifted the problem to another direction.


    Don''t be surprised why there are ancient Jiaolong people. You know, although Jiaolong will eventually emerge Jackie Chan, not every Jiaolong will succeed in the end. Many Jiaolong may not encounter the opportunity that enables them to emerge Jackie Chan in their life or death, but unfortunately they die in thunder or failure Once, I escaped by chance, but I never had the courage to touch the opportunity again. And even if they can emerge successfully, it also needs a long process, and in this long process, they also need partners, and they also need partners to breed children. Besides, because after the emergence of Jiaolong, they are much stronger and more amphibious than the normal dragon people, so they will be envied by other Dragon people Jealousy, rejection, is also expected things, so, will be alone into a group, is not a strange thing.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, little rosefinch''s character is really wonderful. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, because little rosefinch always seems to have endless patience for her questions, as well as the meaning of answering questions, just like this is not the case at this time. I only heard little rosefinch use his unique, some arrogant, but extremely patient language Angry, awkward reply: "it''s very simple! Because he''s a mutant! Jiaolong clan has its unique water blue body, which you should know, otherwise you would not have asked. But look at him, where is the blue? At this point, it''s OK to tell you another secret. In fact, when Xiaojiao was small, even her eggs were black, just like a big stone. " The tone of the driving, as if the memory of the expression, at this time even if a fool, also should recognize, little rosefinch''s meaning, as if he had seen the general, rather than the result of hearsay.


    "Even you know that?" If thoughtfully looked at a small rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha is very suspicious asked. If xiaozhuque says that he is familiar with xiaojiaojiao, that is, the mutant Jiaolong, and has a good relationship, Ouyang Xiasha still believes that. After all, if he is not familiar with xiaojiaojiao, how can the Jiaolong let xiaozhuque sit on his head? You know, Warcraft is arrogant. The purer the blood of Warcraft is, the more so it is. As the little rosefinch said before, this mutant dragon is a purebred mutant dragon, and its blood strength is no less than that of the little rosefinch with the blood of the ancient god beast. Therefore, its arrogance can be imagined. From this, we can see that the relationship between him and the little rosefinch is true As little rosefinch said, very good, very familiar. But little rosefinch said that he knew the color of little Jiaojiao''s eggshell, and he saw it with his own eyes. Ouyang Xiasha was a little strange and suspicious. After all, how could little rosefinch see that it was smaller than the mutant dragon, and much smaller? How can the little rosefinch, which is much smaller, know the shell color of the mutant Jiaolong, which is much bigger? It''s fake, OK!

 Chapter 2436

    "Of course I know! We live together all the time, and there''s no need to doubt anything about it! " The little rosefinch didn''t seem to see Ouyang Xiasha''s strange expression at all. She nodded her head and answered with great affirmation.


    "That''s it The doubt in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart didn''t decrease much because of little rosefinch''s affirmative sentence. On the contrary, she seemed more and more confused. Just because she didn''t know how to continue to ask for a while, she got such a strange answer, which seemed to be affirmative but not affirmative, and seemed to be puzzled and not puzzled.


    "Well, well, you''re really boring. The reaction is so insipid that I don''t want to tease you any more. Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth. I know what you''re wondering. Isn''t it strange that I''m obviously younger than xiaojiaojiao, but I''m not ashamed to say that I''ve seen xiaojiaojiao''s egg, right?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s expression of wanting to ask but not being easy to ask, wanting to say but not knowing how to say, the little rosefinch suddenly changed her lovely and sensible appearance before. She was very proud and said to Ouyang Xiasha with incomparable disdain. It was just like the little lovely before was not a beast with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha was so despised by an animal, or a young animal, that she was drunk. When she heard that the young animal, like an Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach, expressed her own unspeakable doubts, Ouyang Xiasha was even more confused. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. Therefore, it was natural for her to be silent and right I don''t know.


    Of course, although Ouyang Xiasha was speechless and didn''t know how to answer, her heart was not calm at all. At this moment, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she couldn''t help wondering, "are all the animals now refined? How can you be so smart? Isn''t it true that animals are simple? This kind of animal essence can''t match with simplicity at all, OK? I don''t know if I can succeed in my so-called abduction plan. "


    "Nerd!" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s dazed appearance, the little rosefinch suddenly seemed to hate iron but not steel. She was angry with her. Later, she didn''t know that her psychological adjustment was normal? In short, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction or any response, little rosefinch explained her words to herself. No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha had recovered or whether she had listened to it now, she only heard his serious explanation Shi said: "I think you should also know, or have heard of the war of exterminating the clan of Zhuque in the divine world? At that time, I had just left my mother for less than half a day. Not to mention that I was just born, I couldn''t bear the protection of the "rosefinch light". That''s just because the emperor family had already attacked me. They didn''t have time to allow my people or parents to give me the "rosefinch light". I believe you have something in mind when you see that I don''t have the "rosefinch light" At that time, they were able to seal the "inheritance memory" of the rosefinch family and me before the emperor family invaded the family, and send them to a different interface to retain the last blood of the rosefinch family. How could they spare no effort to do more for me? After all, they are the kings of the rosefinch family, not just my parents. They want to protect their children, but they can''t leave their own people behind, can they? Of course, my parents did not think that they would send away the other children of the rosefinch family. After all, if there is blood left behind, our family will have the hope of rising again. But how hateful is the shenhuang family. The first thing they captured, or killed, is the ovary of the rosefinch family, which is the place where the children are stored. Therefore, my parents are the first They will fight to death and send me away, because in their eyes, I am the last hope of the rosefinch family! "


    "You know, in ancient times, the growth of the sacred beasts was full of disasters. They persisted for less than a year, that is, they could not bear the offspring when they could bear the power of" rosefinch light ". There was a great deal of beast, but there was no" rosefinch light "to protect them. If the blood of the rosefinch family wanted to hatch out, it was not strong enough, especially the blood of the royal family Obviously, coupled with the change of the external environment, that is, the sudden decrease of spiritual power, it can be imagined how difficult it is for me to hatch. I should have been out in 100 years, but it has been delayed for tens of thousands of years. Of course, if it were not for the seal that my father and mother had placed in those years, I would have become a dead egg if I had no chance to be born. But I can''t come out, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have consciousness. After all, I can''t come out just because of lack of strength, not for other reasons. I have fully developed what should be developed. Therefore, it''s not strange to see little eggs, is it? Or to be exact, if it wasn''t for the sudden events that led to my lack of strength and my inability to break eggs, then xiaojiaojiao would be much smaller than me if things didn''t happen and everything went well in those years! " I don''t know whether I think of the miserable end of the clan, or recall my parents. Little rosefinch said, suddenly and slowly survived, then slightly stopped, and then seemed to come back to herself. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, she continued to explain.


    Although the little rosefinch was just born at that time, the natural gift of the ancient beasts made it feel and remember what happened around him. He remembered his parents'' reluctance and sadness in that year, but for his survival opportunity, he was still ruthless. He remembered his parents'' love for him, otherwise he would not spend half of his skill. He only wanted to live It''s for the ancient seal that can guarantee its absolute safety.

 Chapter 2437

    Of course, little rosefinch remembers the miserable cry of the people, the deep hatred and the shrill cry. Even when he is thrown into the space crack by his parents, even when he dreams back in the middle of the night, it echoes in his mind very clearly. I hate him for his lack of ability at that time, and he can''t even break the shell. What else? Can only bear humiliation to do once, most let the ancient beast family despise the deserter.


    Although the ancient god beast had the unique arrogance of the ancient god beast, the most disdainful thing was the deserters who retreated without fighting. But in a special period, we should deal with it in a special way, shouldn''t we? Although the little rosefinch looked very optimistic before, at this moment, no one can ignore the deep hatred exposed from his eyes. If it were not for Ouyang Xiasha, their eyes would never have left the light of little rosefinch. If all the rosefinches in the world had perished, only little rosefinch, the only child who had missed the net, was left. I''m afraid they would all doubt the little rosefinch in front of them Is it because the gap between before and after is too big.


    As for why the little rosefinch suddenly exposed his hatred in the bottom of his heart, it was all because at this moment, the little rosefinch suddenly remembered what his father and mother had said when they split the cracks in space and were ready to send him away.


    Maybe they know their own children. At that time, their parents probably knew their children''s talent. Although as parents, they extremely hoped that their children could put down the family hatred and live a simple, peaceful and ordinary life, but the arrogance of the Royal descendants of the rosefinch family, their own children The child''s innate divine sense of life, but let the little rosefinch''s parents understand that some things, can''t escape, can''t escape, so, in order to appease his gifted child, let him completely calm down, keep a low profile, one day, really have the strength, and then make a comeback, and won''t give his life in vain for the sake of a moment''s impulse, so, in their death When I walk with my child, I feel like I want to finish the advice that parents should give to my child for the rest of my life at one time. I am reluctant to part with the little rosefinch''s egg again and again. I give all kinds of painful advice.


    In this world, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s more, for the safety of little rosefinch, the king and queen of rosefinch who can give half of their spiritual power, even their own lives, are the parents of little rosefinch. How can they not love their children?


    Don''t think we''re joking. You know, although the other members of the rosefinch family couldn''t get away, the king and queen of the rosefinch family didn''t have the chance and the ability to escape. After all, their ability and strength were all there. As the ancient beast family, the king who had the inheritance of the king could not be compared with the ordinary rosefinch? But the premise is that they can give up their own people and children, and then live a life of escape, that''s all.


    However, it is obvious that the king and queen of rosefinch chose the most suitable path for their identity. They used their own lives to accompany their people to live and die together, and used their own lives to plan a carefree life for their children.


    Even if the king and queen of rosefinch knew in their hearts that their chances of escaping were greater than their children''s chances of living in an alien world, even greater; even if they knew in their hearts that once the little rosefinch who could not protect himself was in any danger, it meant that their rosefinch family was really exterminated; even if they knew, even if they lost it Little rosefinch, if they can escape successfully, a little rosefinch is nothing at all. After all, as long as they live, how can they lack children? Even if the survival rate of the offspring of the ancient beasts was not high, it could not change the established result, but they still chose their own death, hoping that in exchange for the emperor''s complete confidence in their rosefinch family, they completely thought that their rosefinch family had been wiped out clean, and they would no longer trace their children''s whereabouts, so that they could give their children a safe growing environment, This is the only thing they can do for their children as parents.

 Chapter 2438

    Even if this decision can completely influence the rise and fall of the rosefinch family; even if the king and queen of rosefinch, because this time is a very willful gamble, feel sorry for the future of the family, but in the end, they still did not change their decision, still stubbornly chose their own children, have to say, in this world, whether it is human, or animal, paternal love and maternal love Is the same great, great enough that they can give up everything, regardless of everything, even if this all, including all they care about before, status, responsibility, rights, life, will not be the exception beyond their own children.


    Because the king and queen of the rosefinch paid too much attention to the little rosefinch, so even after ten thousand years, even the little rosefinch at that time, the mind can only be regarded as the initial stage. For the king and queen of the rosefinch, that is, her parents, the little rosefinch still has a new memory, never forgets, and dare not forget. After all, her life is still with her father The mother''s life, and for the clarity of the words, little rosefinch can not exaggerate to say that the scene of the king and queen of rosefinch saying these words to him, as if it happened yesterday, let him until now, are unforgettable.


    Little rosefinch can forget the first words he said when he fell into the valley of extinction, the first words he said to little Jiaojiao, and even the things he has observed, said and done in his eggs over the past ten thousand years, but he can never and can''t forget. At that time, his parents made a face-to-face call to him, and they were reluctant to give up. You can''t forget The scene of my one sentence instruction, just like this moment, the familiar voice, once again, emerged in his mind.


    "Child, we know that you are gifted and born with divine sense. Even now that you are just born and can''t speak, you should understand what we are talking about. Therefore, the next words of the child, you must write them down clearly for your parents. Don''t forget them!" This serious and rigorous tone is not the king of rosefinch himself. Who else can it be? But what is different from the past is that although the king of rosefinch is still calm and calm on the surface, there is a trace of sadness and worry at the bottom of his eyes. As for the reason, you don''t have to guess. Besides the rosefinch egg in front of them, who else can make the king of rosefinch show such emotion?


    "Son, you must write down what your father said carefully!" This is reluctant to scold, reluctant to roar, even a little opinion, with a very gentle tone, this one in addition to the little rosefinch''s mother, the queen of the rosefinch family, who else?


    "Son, if you can, your father and mother certainly hope that you can live your life carefree, but they know that as the pride of the royal blood, you will never allow yourself to escape from the death of your people and the future of your family. What you have is your potential, and you will not be able to do nothing forever. But you should remember, son, no matter what you do Do you want to avenge the clan, or do you want to revive the rosefinch clan, or do you have other dangerous moments? You should always remember one sentence, that is, "keep the Castle Peak here, not afraid of no firewood". When you are not sure to fight against our enemies, you must not put yourself in danger, not only because you are the child of your father and mother It''s also because you are the only hope left by the rosefinch family. Although it''s cruel, it''s an indisputable thing. " I don''t know whether it''s for my children to listen to this harsh advice, or whether this is the way the king of rosefinch said it. In a word, although some of his words don''t sound so good, people have to admit that what he said is the truth.


    "Son, this is what the father really wants you to remember, and it''s also the key point of this charge. You must remember it, because this is the last prophecy that the elder sacrificed his own life to sacrifice his life for our family. It''s also the last hope of our family. If you understand, move it and let the father know You understand If he can, the king of rosefinch doesn''t want to throw such a heavy burden on his children. After all, the living people are always more painful than the dead, but he can''t bear to watch his children die. Therefore, no matter how much he is distressed, he has to be ruthless and take his children seriously. In addition, time does not allow, therefore, the king of rosefinch had to even the last hesitation, but also did not hesitate to cut it off.


    "Child, if you arrive at the alien world safely and survive successfully, you will honestly stay in the same place and wait for someone who can make you feel convinced and feel inexplicable security and comfort around him. If you recognize him as the main person, that person will lead you to avenge our rosefinch family and help you revitalize our family, father and emperor can tell you There are only so many of you. As for whether that person is a man or a woman, whether it is always a little, or how long you need to wait, your father can''t answer you. So, child, you must have enough patience. " I don''t know whether the little rosefinch really understood, or just remembered the sentence, but didn''t understand the meaning. It was only because there was a special heart between father and son and they felt their father''s sadness that they would react. Anyway, in a word, when the king of rosefinch''s voice fell, the little rosefinch, who was just born, actually moved in the egg.

 Chapter 2439

    "It''s hard for you, child!" The king of rosefinch said what he wanted to say and what he should do. All that was left was his deep love for his father and his love for his child''s unknown and hard future. But now, in order to keep his children alive, the king of rosefinch can only give his children the responsibility that even adults may not be able to bear. After all, who knows when the man in the prophecy will appear? After all, waiting is the most helpless responsibility. He is not affected by any external force. It does not mean that if you are strong, he will appear earlier. It does not mean that if you are weak, he will delay time. After all, in the process of waiting, who knows what dangers and changes will occur? However, in the eyes of his parents, it is better to live than to die, which is also the real reason why the king of rosefinch is cruel. They say that father''s love is like a mountain. Although the king of rosefinch doesn''t say it, his love for the little rosefinch is no less than the Queen of rosefinch.


    "Child, because of the time constraint, the father and mother can''t carefully consider naming you, but the name is a kind of expectation of parents for their children. Although your mother and I hope to give you a name like peace and health, which really represents our heart, after all, in the hearts of parents, there is nothing more gratifying for them than the safety of their children''s life Love, but your identity, your talent, as well as the heavy responsibility you shouldered to revive the family and revenge for the family, can not help our selfishness. Therefore, the child father and the Emperor gave you the name of Lingguang, junlingguang. I hope you can understand the helplessness and intention of father and mother. " If you can choose, which parents are willing to leave their young children, unless it is the existence of insanity? But the situation that the rosefinch family is facing now makes the king of rosefinch have to let himself be born just one day, and is also the only child of the king of rosefinch and the queen so far to live alone in a foreign world, because only in that way can his children have the hope to live. Although it has become an unchangeable fact to let their children live alone in a foreign world, it is possible to spend more time with their children. How can parents, especially the king and queen of rosefinch, who are forced to be separated from themselves, refuse? After all, who knows when they will meet again?


    When it comes to meeting again, don''t think it''s a joke, because when the king and queen of rosefinch seal the little rosefinch and pass on the memory, they seal their own wisp of divine knowledge together. As for the purpose? Maybe it''s to help little rosefinch cultivate, to guide him, so that he won''t be possessed; maybe it''s to fulfill his duty as a parent, to make up for his children, so that he can understand that they are with him; maybe it''s to remind him to worry about his children''s being too young and going astray; maybe it''s just to see his children again, to see if he is well and grow up What does it look like? Have you met the person in the prophecy? Will it be too lonely? Who knows? However, looking at the performance of rosefinch king today, the possibility of the last one is perhaps greater.


    As for the name of little rosefinch, junlingguang, it has a profound meaning. You know, junlingguang, that''s the name of the first generation of ancient beast king Zhuque. It''s this generation of King Zhuque who led the people to carry forward the family of Zhuque and established the status of the four ancient beasts. Of course, the king of Zhuque of this generation is also the longest lived one among the successive King Zhuque. It can be imagined that the king of rosefinch of this generation has the intention and hope of giving his children such a name.


    The king of rosefinch not only hopes that his children can stand out, revenge for the success of the family, focus on the rosefinch family, and bring it into a glorious era, but also hopes that his children can live a long and healthy life. Of course, the latter is the most important.

 Chapter 2440

    As for why the king of rosefinch never forgets revenge, it''s not that he takes revenge too seriously, but that if he doesn''t take revenge, his children will always live in hiding and avoiding the pursuit and killing. The father, of course, doesn''t want to see this. What he hopes more is that his children can live in an upright and normal way Under the sun, the premise to achieve this is that their enemies can completely disappear in the torrent of history, just like today''s Shendi clan, which is the so-called exterminated clan. Therefore, no wonder the king of rosefinch is so concerned about it.


    And as a mother, always, or most of them are kind-hearted, the so-called strict father and loving mother, that''s what they mean. So, for the king of rosefinch, the queen of rosefinch just nodded tearfully, and caressed the eggshell in her arms with heartache. In addition, she really couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know she was heartache What about the bumpy fate of children? Or the burden of responsibility and hatred that you have to bear since you were a child? Or do you not give up your children, not only without the protection of parents, but also lose the childhood that a child should have? But also sent to the unknown interface, in the face of unknown fate, unknown danger, who knows? However, even if the little rosefinch can''t see the specific picture, she can feel her parents'' emotional fluctuation very clearly.


    "Well, son, time is limited. Even if there are thousands of words from father and mother, there is no time to say anything. We can only seal the inheritance memory of you and our rosefinch family together, so as to ensure that you still have the hope of survival even if you are exiled to the lower level. Besides, son, father and mother will always love you and hope to inherit the memory in the seal In the middle, we can have the chance to meet again. Goodbye, my baby I don''t know whether I feel that the elders outside can''t stand it, or whether the king of rosefinch wants to send his children away in advance for the insurance period. In a word, after he has finished what he should say and has been intimate with his children for a period of time, the king of rosefinch takes a deep breath, ruthlessly cuts through the cracks of time and space, and is ready to throw the little rosefinch''s eggs in. However, although the king of rosefinch is sharp, when he hugs the little rosefinch''s egg from the weeping Queen''s arms, the strong feeling of not giving up still breaks out. He touches and kisses his own children. Finally, when he really has to throw it away, the king of rosefinch is reluctant to give up and sting his own children again After a few words of advice, he threw it down from the cracks of time and space. But until the cracks of time and space closed, the little rosefinch could clearly feel their existence and sadness. It can be seen that the king and queen of rosefinch had never left before the cracks of time and space closed.


    The memory of little rosefinch stops here, but his eyes never leave Ouyang Xiasha''s face. Obviously, he has begun to doubt Ouyang Xiasha, and whether Ouyang Xiasha is the person he wants to wait for. After all, there has been no one here for thousands of years. After all, from Ouyang Xiasha, he can feel the kind of feeling that his father warned him The sense of security and comfort, but obviously, the host is not so easy to recognize, at least the little rosefinch thinks that he still needs to explore, because he knows very clearly in his heart what kind of responsibilities he is shouldering, and these responsibilities can''t be done by him. So, it becomes his plan to continue to pretend that he doesn''t know anything and communicate with Ouyang Xiasha Rowing or something.


    Also don''t know is Ouyang Xiasha feel small rosefinch heart sad, heart can''t bear it? After all, even though Ouyang Xiasha has regarded it as her own, she still has no contract, right? So, it''s not easy to ask any more. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic at the first moment when the little rosefinch finished.


    I don''t know if I feel some depression in the surrounding atmosphere. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s topic seems a little funny. She only hears Ouyang Xiasha ask weakly: "ask me a question, it''s a dragon. Before it''s transformed into a dragon, it''s half a snake. Even if you''re a rosefinch, it''s a bird, isn''t it? As far as I know, don''t snakes eat birds? But why do you get along so well? He not only doesn''t eat you, but also seems to listen to you, just like your full-time bodyguard! Don''t tell me about the problem of blood. After all, compared with the Zhuque clan, the Jiaolong clan in ancient times only lost a little. But if you combine his strength and your blood pressure, it''s nothing to him. On the contrary, it''s you, it''s not his opponent at all! "


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, xiaojiaojiao was abandoned by his clan, saved by my mother and brought up in the ovaries of the Hui clan. When civil strife happened in the rosefinch clan, my mother and xiaojiaojiao were preparing to hold a knighthood contract for us. It was just because the emperor clan came at that time that the knighthood contract was not held It''s just work. After that, my father sealed xiaojiaojiao''s eggs with my eggs, together with the inheritance memory, and sent them to the alien world. Therefore, xiaojiaojiao is my half knight, and we grew up together. Of course, xiaojiaojiao will not eat me, but will protect me! " To be honest with Ouyang Xiasha, little rosefinch is ashamed. After all, who is willing to discuss with others whether she will become food? However, due to her good feeling for Ouyang Xiasha, little rosefinch seldom has patience and seriously explains Ouyang Xiasha. Although it is simple, it means that it is very clear.

 Chapter 2441

    "Knighthood contract? Isn''t xiaojiaojiao against it? " Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to speak ill of her parents in front of little rosefinch, after all, she wants to abduct other people''s children. How can she blame other people''s parents before their children nod their heads? That''s not to offend people! But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, this is really no different from threatening kindness to repay. She thinks that if she has saved someone''s life, she will have to give them a lifetime of freedom in exchange. This is not what a aboveboard gentleman has done, which makes Ouyang Xiasha a little reluctant. However, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. She knows that if she speaks frankly, she will offend others. Therefore, at this moment, she uses a very euphemism to express her meaning.


    "The knighthood contract, however, is based on the voluntary principle of both parties to the contract. If one party does not want to, it is impossible to achieve it. Therefore, xiaojiaojiao is willing to be my knight. Since she is voluntary, what can I object to?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, little rosefinch didn''t know if Ming understood the meaning. Anyway, at this moment, he just rolled his eyes at Ouyang Xiasha like an idiot. That means nothing more than that, since you don''t even know this, do you despise you? But despise to despise, little rosefinch did not mean his saliva, this is not, after expressing his contempt, the explanation, he still gave a serious explanation.


    "Xiaolingguang, I want to ask, shouldn''t ancient pure blood be very popular? How can they be abandoned by their own people? " I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha, who is despised by a little beast and whose psychological age can be her grandmother, is a little embarrassed, or rather embarrassed. Therefore, for the explanation of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha not only doesn''t mean to follow, but also changes the topic with the fastest speed.


    "Pure blood is very popular, but the meaning and treatment of this kind of pure blood on a mutated beast are completely different, because mutation represents mutation and danger in the orcs, which is of course very exclusive to the orcs who hope for family peace and prosperity, especially the pure blood mutation like xiaojiaojiao He didn''t kill him directly. He just threw him away and let him live and die on his own. His people were merciful and kind-hearted. You know, many of the mutant animals in the population had no chance to open their eyes and see the world, and then fell into the hands of their own people or relatives. There were even many groups, in order to prevent any change of those mutant animals They may come to them for revenge and bring devastating blows and revenge to the ethnic group. When they treat the mutated animals, they destroy their souls together. Generally speaking, how popular is pure blood in the ethnic group? On the contrary, how disgusted and repelled are pure blood variation in the ethnic group! " Although I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha''s question is so jumping, and even has some deliberate meaning, the little rosefinch who can''t understand is still patient and answers his question.


    In the words of little rosefinch, it means "if you don''t understand it for a while, then don''t think about it for a while. Why bother so much? After all, some confusing problems can''t be solved in a short time and a half. Moreover, he firmly believes that sooner or later, with his intelligence, he will find out these confusing problems. For the time being, that is, at present, he can''t I want to be trapped in one place. "


    "It''s really cruel. I thought that only human beings could destroy human nature and harm their compatriots. I didn''t expect that even among simple animals, it''s so cruel. It''s really a pity!" For the explanation of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha is a little hard to accept. Maybe it''s because this reason is not a necessary reason in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion. Maybe it''s because it breaks her beautiful imagination of simple animals. Who knows?

 Chapter 2442

    "It''s you who think animals are so beautiful. You know, in this world, there is no perfect existence for human beings or orcs. Although I do not deny that the vast majority of animals are still very simple, without the calculation of human mind, but the obstinacy of some things is not comparable to that of human beings, even if this reason seems a little puzzling to human beings. " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s sigh and disappointment, little rosefinch doesn''t know whether she has regarded Ouyang Xiasha as her master, and doesn''t want to see her feeling down? Or just because of the so-called favor, anyway, little rosefinch''s performance at this time is that she suddenly opens her mouth seriously and comforts Ouyang Xiasha. The posture of pretending to be calm and mature, combined with his immature body and weak children''s voice, how can we see the feeling of children pretending to be adults.


    "Have you always lived in two?" I don''t know whether the comfort of little rosefinch played a role? Or Ouyang Xiasha really does not want to ask the question before, afraid to expose more problems, completely destroy the beautiful image of beast in her heart. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic next.


    "It can be said, but it''s not complete!" The little rosefinch answered tentatively and equitably. The purpose, of course, is to arouse Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity, so as to see a series of reactions after hearing the reasons he explained!


    "How do you say that?" Ouyang Xiasha really took the bait. As little rosefinch expected, she opened her mouth curiously.


    "Usually, I do live with xiaojiaojiao, but sometimes I have to add more than a dozen of them. For example, when I''m advanced, when I''m robbing, it''s time to protect everything. After all, they are xiaojiaojiao''s subordinates, and they are also her own people! And with the protection of one''s own people, whether it''s robbery or advancement, people will feel relieved, won''t they? " I don''t know. Is it for further exploration? There are other purposes. Anyway, the little rosefinch at this moment seems to give people a feeling that they will know everything and say everything.


    "Well! Xiaojiaojiao looks much bigger than you, and her strength is much stronger than you. Is it because he has been in the rosefinch ovary for a long time? " I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. What do you understand? I don''t think it''s necessary to ask any more? Or do you think that no matter how detailed the inquiry is, it is meaningless. On the contrary, it will make the other party have some unnecessary vigilance, so the gain is not worth the loss? Or do you have the self-knowledge that it is not convenient to explore other people''s privacy before you become your own contract beast? Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to stop and ask other questions.


    "You''re right. Xiaojiaojiao got out of the eggshell before me, and now she''s stronger than me. It''s really inseparable from his long stay in the ovaries of my rosefinch family. You can''t underestimate the ovaries of the rosefinch family. You know, the element spiritual power inside is several times as much as that outside the divine world, but its irritability is dozens of times lower than that outside the divine world. This kind of environment is the most suitable for breeding the unborn and staying in the eggs. Otherwise, the mortality rate of the young animals of the ancient divine beast family will be higher than that of the exposed ones. Well, it''s conceivable that xiaojiaojiao has benefited from it. " I don''t know whether I''m satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction or not. Anyway, I can''t see any extra expression on the little rosefinch''s face. However, he seems to be satisfied with his serious reply and patience.


    "It''s a magical place full of beasts!" For the detailed explanation of the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha gave a very exclamatory response.


    "And you? What do you want to do when you come to Rizhao City and the valley of extinction? " It seems to feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s question is almost finished, so the little rosefinch turns around and begins to ask about Ouyang Xiasha.


    "The main purpose of my trip is to find materials. All kinds of materials, including natural materials, local treasures, minerals and medicinal materials, and even some edible materials, are the goals of my trip. After all, no one dares to come in the forest of Rizhao City for a long time, especially the extinct Valley, which is a forbidden area for human beings. You can imagine what will happen if its resources are rich Maybe something special. Of course, there is another purpose for us to enter the forest of Rizhao City, which is the birth of "Jinlingzi" and the king beast a few days later. Since there is a treasure, even if I don''t say anything, you should guess that we are not the only team to enter the forest of Rizhao City, but because I have relatives poisoned, "Jinlingzi" is one of them It''s an essential introduction to taste. Therefore, I''m sure I''ll win the golden bell. As for the king beast, I''ll go along with it. I don''t have any deliberate requirements for it. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything about the little rosefinch except that she wanted to abduct them from here. She didn''t say anything about it. To be honest, she told them all about the purpose of their trip. I don''t know if I believe little rosefinch too much? Or do you want to win favor in the heart of little rosefinch and increase the possibility of its successful abduction? For this kind of choice answer, probably only Ouyang Xiasha this talent knows! Even her contract beast is no exception.

 Chapter 2443

    "Well, you have the strength to say that if you can easily accept more than a dozen guys." Little rosefinch looked thoughtfully at a dozen beasts not far away, who kept their heads down and ate the food in front of them and tried their best to reduce their sense of existence. They agreed with him.


    Don''t think that the little rosefinch is still small, so you can''t see the so-called food seduction war. It''s just a relatively simple method adopted by Ouyang Xiasha, which can avoid injury. After all, it''s no joke about the inheritance of the ancient rosefinch family.


    In other words, even if they really want to fight, these guys will not be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponents. Even if they are all king beasts, they will not be the exception. This is the main reason why these guys are willing to take the initiative.


    Don''t think that the beast is just stupid. They know that they are not the opponent of Ouyang Xiasha. Why do you want to ask for trouble and let her do it? It''s better to go down the slope so as not to suffer from some unnecessary pain. Don''t doubt the animal''s intuition. They dare to swear that if they don''t appear obediently at that time, what they will face next must be Ouyang Xiasha''s violent fist. There are delicious food and good drink. Compared with violent beating, they are stupid to choose the latter. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the little rosefinch who has seen through some of them to make such comments.


    "Of course, since I said it''s inevitable, I need to rely on it." Ouyang Xiasha is not polite. She does not humbly accept little rosefinch''s affirmation. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha does not know what modesty is. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, excessive modesty is absolute pride. In this case, what little rosefinch says is the truth, so what is she polite about?


    "I''m afraid if xiaojiaojiao and I don''t come out again, you''ll use some special means to force us out, won''t you?" For Ouyang Xiasha not modest, little rosefinch did not show any happy or not happy mood, just some can''t wait to ask the next question.


    "Of course, but in terms of time, it''s a little different from what you guessed, because I give you a limited time before I reach the innermost part of the valley of extinction! Before that, I won''t have any calculation for you. Similarly, I won''t use any means. My only purpose is to search for treasure, all natural resources, local treasures, minerals, medicinal materials and edible materials. In other words, as long as you can show up before I reach the innermost part of the valley of extinction, nothing will happen! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deny the little rosefinch''s positive guess, and even expressed the corresponding affirmation. After all, since little rosefinch used such a positive tone, it is obvious that there is a basis or reason, and under such a premise, it is absolutely not you who can completely eliminate the doubt, that is to say, at this time, if she negates, she will die It seems to be too false, which can give people the illusion that there is no silver here. Of course, although Ouyang Xiasha affirmed the little rosefinch''s answer, she would still point out some mistakes mercilessly. Just like the time problem of coercion, isn''t it the best example?


    "How do you know that behind them, there are us?" For this, little rosefinch is really curious.


    "Don''t you doubt that they told me?" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the small rosefinch seriously incomparable appearance, very funny mouth asked.

 Chapter 2444

    "Of course not. Who are they? They are all xiaojiaojiao''s men! You know, xiaojiaojiao stayed in our rosefinch family for such a long time in those days, and some ancient gods and beasts would control us by means of control. He would. Since these means exist, how could they betray us? " At the first time when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, little rosefinch gave 100% absolute negation to the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha said. If Ouyang Xiasha had not experienced it personally, she would really doubt the source of her information. It can be seen that sometimes, if she was too confident, she would not really have no problem.


    "So confident?" Ouyang Xia Sha picked pick eyebrows, pondering asked.


    "Of course!" The little rosefinch nodded in affirmation and replied with great pride. It seems that little rosefinch has a blind and absolute trust in the control of their family. It''s a little bit of doubt. It can be predicted that little rosefinch cares about her own group. In other words, although the little rosefinch didn''t show it on the face, and even seemed quite calm, he had a strong hatred for the emperor who destroyed his family. So, no wonder he was so careful in the matter of recognizing the Lord.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer anything, and didn''t express her negation or affirmation. She just chuckled, but it was this seemingly simple smile that appeared in this complex topic. At least it was not just a simple smile.


    "What do you mean? Do you really get the answer from them? But how is that possible? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s meaningful smile, little rosefinch is not a fool. What else can''t be understood at this time? But he just understood that he couldn''t stand it, and some couldn''t believe it, because this result was really beyond his expectation. It was the possibility that he never doubted or thought about. If he didn''t believe it, he would be the first to look at the little rosefinch''s face, which was hard to show his expression. After thoughtfully looking at her more than a dozen subordinates, he could not believe it Showing a look of surprise, we can see how shocked the little rosefinch was.


    But think about it. Little rosefinch has always believed in the perfection of her family''s art. But one day, this perfection was completely overturned, just like her belief. One day, someone told him that he was wrong, which showed her shocking power.


    "Xiaolingguang, you don''t need to be so shocked. You can''t deny that the technique of controlling the rosefinch is perfect for betrayal." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to give absolute affirmation to the Suzaku family''s controlling skill. It''s not about sympathy or modesty, but a fact of seeking truth from facts. After all, people like Ouyang Xiasha can''t please anyone against their will in order to accept an animal. Since she spoke like this, it''s an undeniable fact There is no other possibility.


    "Are you satirizing the skill of controlling our family?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the little rosefinch''s first reaction was that Ouyang Xiasha was satirizing their rosefinch family, but her eyes were as clear as that, and it seemed that they didn''t look like her very much. Because of this doubt, the little rosefinch, who wanted to break out and defend her family, finally resisted her temper and asked in a dubious way.


    "No, what I''m talking about is the fact that you rosefinch people''s controlling skill is absolutely perfect for betrayal, but it''s only for betrayal or the existence of heterodox, but for the existence of no heterodox, there''s really no way to prevent it!" Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows what kind of ambiguity her words will produce. Fortunately, little rosefinch is not confused. She soon finds out that she has something to say in her words. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is entirely intentional. She deliberately wants to make little rosefinch misunderstand and her reaction.


    Yes, you''re right. Ouyang Xiasha did it on purpose. When little rosefinch was testing Ouyang Xiasha to be a qualified master, how could Ouyang Xiasha not be testing little rosefinch? Test whether he will be a simple minded, easily misled, do things only by feeling and temperament beast!


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha has many beasts. In order to make them live in harmony and avoid unnecessary troubles, she certainly can''t let an emotional beast follow her. You know, she has a lot of things, which are important and dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, she will lose more than her life, which requires her beasts You must have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, otherwise, more trouble is small, but you can''t be careful because his emotion exposes her existence, especially after going to the divine world, it''s really not worth the loss. It will not only increase the difficulty of revenge, but also increase the danger around them. This shows how important a good animal''s choice is. It''s not to say that as long as you go to the divine world It''s a high-level, good blood, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely want it.


    "For example?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, little rosefinch can still accept it, but he still can''t guess more details. After all, with his blind trust in rosefinch''s family, how can he have time to think about this possibility? So, it''s not difficult to understand that you can''t think of it."For example, with their loyalty to xiaojiaojiao, they unconsciously said that they are the existence of this extinct Valley, under one person and above ten thousand people. What they can do is to take people to the valley!" Since the little rosefinch wants to know, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t hide it, so she smiles and repeats the sentences of the ten little guys who exposed their existence in a joking tone.


    At this point, what else does little rosefinch not understand? This is just a way to betray Zhuque. If he doesn''t have any way to betray Zhuque, he can''t.

 Chapter 2445

    In the face of such malpractice, little rosefinch does not know whether she should cry at this moment? It''s time to laugh! Should we be depressed? It''s time to be proud. Cry, this is an irreparable malpractice; smile, so far, no beast really betrays himself; depressed, he knows it is a malpractice, but he has nothing to do with it, because it is impossible for him to make up for this malpractice; proud, this technique has no flaw except for this malpractice that allows people to exploit holes, and has absolute control over betrayal. Who knows? To put it bluntly, this is simply a contradiction, or a super contradiction.


    "Then how do you know that xiaojiaojiao and I are the existence of the" one person "that they call" under one person, over ten thousand people "? After all, we are two beasts, not one of them, are we Although the heart is very contradictory, although the little rosefinch''s age is still very small among the beasts, how can we say that the little rosefinch is also a beast that has experienced great storms, so he soon adjusted his confused mind and continued the one-to-one question and answer mode.


    "You''re right. At the beginning, I thought that the so-called" one man "was just a beast. But when I saw their timid attitude, I suddenly realized that" one man "must be a man or a beast? After all, it''s just a statement. After all, animals don''t know human language very well. It''s not something that can''t be understood. It''s just that I got into a dead end and gave this so-called "one person" a preconceived definition. " Ouyang Xiasha has long guessed that the little rosefinch would ask this question. After all, it''s really not in line with the little rosefinch''s temperament if she doesn''t ask, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has been prepared for a long time. No, as soon as the voice of the little rosefinch falls, Ouyang Xiasha does not hesitate to speak without pause. The smooth word order seems to have been rehearsed or recited at least a hundred times. If it is not for the little rosefinch, her problems are temporary, and you really want to think that Ouyang Xiasha is not familiar any more I know the answer in advance. I have already memorized it by rote!


    "I see. If it''s not clear, these questions are all on my own initiative. I thought you got any information, and then memorized the most appropriate answers by rote." Well, Warcraft is straight hearted. No, what little rosefinch thought in her heart, she said it without hesitation. She didn''t worry about how Ouyang Xiasha would think about it, what kind of reaction she would have, and whether she would feel embarrassed. She said it directly, just like those so-called face problems had nothing to do with him, It doesn''t need him to think about it at all.


    Such a straight temper, in ordinary times, is a way to show the sincerity and loveliness of Warcraft. But at this moment, this kind of expression, which is usually only beneficial but harmless, makes the atmosphere between the two parties seem a little embarrassed. After all, the little rosefinch''s words are quite lethal. It''s really that the people on Ouyang Xiasha''s side have nothing to say. It''s not that people want to face up, don''t want to say, or are stimulated by the terrible lethality. They want to take the opportunity to do something as a means of revenge and counter attack, but they don''t know how to go on for a while. That''s all.


    "Yes? That only means that my answer is quite in line with your requirements and opinions, right? " Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to haggle over every detail. She doesn''t take little rosefinch''s choking to heart, and even has enviable flexible thinking. This kind of joke will completely resolve the embarrassing atmosphere between the two sides, otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with the two parties.

 Chapter 2446

    After all, little rosefinch is the top leader of the beast side, whether it''s true or false, whether it''s one of them or all of them, but his words are enough to represent the views of all the beasts on his side, aren''t they? Even if other animals don''t think like this, they can''t change the representativeness of little rosefinch. That is to say, even if other animals don''t think like this, they don''t have the right to speak here. Whether they sincerely agree or oppose, it''s ineffective here. To be more straightforward, what little rosefinch says is what it is.


    "That''s right!" Although little rosefinch has the uprightness of Warcraft, it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. Even if he didn''t mean it before, he really didn''t mean it. He can detect the change of the atmosphere around him. Can''t he understand that there is something wrong in his words? If you think about it carefully, what else does he not understand? So, for Ouyang Xiasha''s help, her atmosphere, her broad-minded bearing, and the little rosefinch''s heart was full of admiration and gratitude. At this time, the echoing "yes" was the best expression of his attitude. Of course, it''s not a strange thing for little rosefinch to have a little more affection for Ouyang Xiasha and a little more determination to follow her and recognize her as the master. Or the expected answer may be more appropriate.


    After that, I don''t know what both sides should ask. For a while, I can''t think of anything else to ask? Or are you hungry? I want to fill my stomach first. In any case, it was completely quiet all around, except for the sound of chewing and bonfire burning.


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha is eating and suddenly finds something wrong. As for where the wrong place is, Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t seen the problem for a while. Anyway, he just feels that something is wrong, very wrong.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who knows what''s wrong, but also let it go, because it will make Ouyang Xiasha feel like there are many ants biting in her heart, itching and suffering, of course, it is not in line with her temperament. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha looked like a searchlight, and once again observed the people and animals around her, which was expected.


    Looking at it, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes stopped on the little rosefinch, looked at the big piece of meat in front of the little rosefinch''s paw, and then looked at its stomach. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realized what the problem was. Just for the little rosefinch''s big body, eating so much meat, could it not be broken? Well, since we have found the problem, why not? This is not, Ouyang Xiasha outspoken, asked his doubts, only heard her worry asked: "xiaolingguang, you just ate things seem to have more than three times your volume, there are more, so really no problem?"


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha thinks that there is a qualitative leap in her relationship with little rosefinch, or whether she is too anxious. She doesn''t have any scruples at all, or considering these. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is that she doesn''t have any technical content at all. Frankly speaking, she can''t be more straightforward. Fortunately, little rosefinch is not that kind of careful, like to haggle beast, a "rest assured, I can eat." Even if it''s done, even if it''s answered, otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen? Maybe even the atmosphere just relieved will become tense and embarrassed again, which is not impossible.


    I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s illusion. After the little rosefinch said this, she obviously felt that the more than a dozen animals who took the initiative to bite seemed to eat faster than before. It was like they had been hungry for many days and had never eaten. Of course, it was more like they were afraid of someone''s mouth.


    Next, Ouyang Xiasha understood that it was not her wrong feeling, but the truth. The fact was that. The reason for this was the terrible eating speed and weight of little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao.


    It has to be said that the combination of little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao is really terrible, especially little rosefinch. Although he is only the size of an adult''s paw, two adult tigers have so much meat in his stomach, and the speed of eating is called "fast". Even after all the meat on the fire shelf has been destroyed, he still feels that there is no change The poor little belly sighed to himself, "Oh, I''m only seven points full!" After that, he fixed his eyes on the rest of the people in the field. The part that hasn''t been eliminated is good for everyone, not just animals!


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha understood how foresight the ten or so beasts who took the bait by themselves were. In other words, they probably had such experience before, and now they just made an instinctive response.


    And the side of Xi Jing and others looked at each other, after Ouyang Xiasha they will "brush brush", keep to their mouth stuff. Isn''t it? It''s time to go to hell with ladies, gentlemen and plans to abduct animals! It''s the most important thing for them at this moment to ensure their food and clothing. Otherwise, they will be robbed by little rosefinch and starved. Who will they go to argue with? You know, at this time, who is in the mood to cook again? After all, they have other plans for tomorrow, don''t they? After all, none of them, including Ouyang Xiasha, has experienced the physical remodeling of thunder robbery, so they all need to conserve their energy, and the prey at this time is not so easy to fight.

 Chapter 2447

    After eating, Ouyang Xiasha waved goodbye to the Warcraft group with a smile, and went directly into the tent they had set up in advance. The next morning, after eating, she did not return to them with the seat mirror. She didn''t even fight with the little rosefinch, so she slowly walked into the interior of the extinct valley.


    Then all the beasts are silent. They want to follow Ouyang Xiasha, but they are worried about their boss''s unhappiness. After all, their boss has come, so they can''t afford to run after human beings like before! So the beasts, helpless, shot their expectant eyes at the little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao not far away. As for the meaning, it is self-evident. In other words, as long as you are not a fool, you can see the meaning of these animals clearly.


    As for the little rosefinch! I don''t know whether he had this plan or felt the thoughts of all his subordinates. He quickly directed xiaojiaojiao. Without saying a word, he ran after Ouyang Xiasha in the direction of leaving. After all, no matter which of the first two possibilities is more likely, it''s just xiaozhuque''s master plan, and he wants to eat the delicious barbecue He is not allowed to let his chef run away, is he?


    "The boss is catching up. What shall we do?" Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure of his eldest brother, as well as the puffs of smoke and dust brought up by his fast speed, he was ignored, and the dozens of animals left behind, he immediately asked back, hoping that his companions could point out the direction for him. Of course, they don''t really have no answer, no number, and they don''t really understand anything. They just can''t make up their mind to be absolutely sure. That is to say, they know each other so well that they don''t really need an answer. They just want to confirm their own answer, that''s all.


    "What to do? Follow up, of course! Have you forgotten what the boss called "master"? Looking at the attitude of the boss, most likely the little girl just now was the boss''s master. Since we knew that the boss would leave here with his master one day, we still moved here from the inner ring of Rizhao City forest and chose to follow the boss, didn''t we have the intention to leave with him? Are we going to flinch now? What''s more, I think the boss''s master girl is not very simple. Actually, she is less than ten years old, and she has the strength that I can''t see through and even fear. We are not losing money with such a master, are we? What''s more, the master girl of the eldest family has a good cooking skill that has to be exaggerated, so what are we hesitating about? What are you waiting for when you can have a master with the boss and a good meal? I''m going to catch up anyway. " As the first one among the rest of the beasts except little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao, it''s reasonable to answer questions for these beasts when their boss is away. In other words, it''s really the most suitable time for a certain beast to speak at this time.


    Well, a certain beast is really worthy of being the first beast under the little rosefinch and petite. Not to mention its fierce strength, its superior analytical ability, that is, the observation ability of the ox fork, it is worth praising. It is even no exaggeration to say that if Ouyang Xiasha can hear the words of a certain beast here, she will certainly look at it with new eyes. Of course, the character of a certain beast is also vigorous and resolute. Just after the explanation, the hind foot even didn''t wait for the reaction or response of the other beasts. Then the hind foot started to catch up with his boss and fully put his explanation on the action.

 Chapter 2448

    "Double ten? Captain, is he kidding? How can we not know at all when human beings have such wonderful talents After the team leader of a beast left, the beasts left behind were shocked. It''s not that they don''t see each other any more. Actually, Ouyang Xiasha''s grade and age are not equal at all. It can even be called exaggeration and metamorphosis. At least there has never been such a genius in the underworld. Even the former Emperor of the underworld is no exception. Therefore, it''s no wonder that these beasts are so shocked that they think a certain beast is joking, because it''s too super I''ve gone through their perception.


    "Do you think the captain''s super facial paralysis, a famous person who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, can joke about this skill? I think you''re kidding! " Although the remarks of one beast made other beasts doubt and think that they were joking with them, soon some beasts raised their objection, and the reasons for objection were especially sufficient and of course very wonderful. But such a wonderful reason has enough convincing force.


    "So one by one" because of being convinced, so this group of animals was even more surprised, this is not, even surprised to say nothing.


    "So what the captain said is true!" Well, not all of these beasts are speechless. Isn''t there someone who is psychologically strong and can quickly accept the reality and insist on the choked words? At this time, the voice is not the best example.


    "The master of such an ox fork is worthy of our recognition." Obviously, the discussion of these animals seems to have gone too far, from whether to follow their own boss to whether they are worthy of their approval?


    "Are you stupid? What are you doing with this? Just ask, even if the girl talent is not strong, the boss to recognize the Lord, do you follow? Ask again, even if that wench talent is superior, the eldest brother does not recognize the Lord, will you recognize the Lord? " There are animals who are confused for a moment, can''t figure out the direction, can''t understand the key points, of course, there will be animals who have clear thinking and clear direction! This is a typical example!


    , boss has the final say! For the question of the beast with a clear direction, the other beasts gave the same answer without hesitation. Of course, this is the expected answer of the beast with a clear direction. Otherwise, how can he continue to show them the truth?


    "That''s the end. What do you think about doing? The captain said for a long time, but he just hoped that if we really recognize the Lord in a moment, we will have no psychological burden, instead of making you entangled in it. So, let''s talk about it first, and everything will follow. It depends on the boss''s decision, don''t you think? " This is not, as expected, the beast with a clear direction, and then, once again, directly poked the key opening to add up.


    "That''s right. We''ve got to get to the top. We''ll catch up first. It''s up to the boss." Fortunately, these beasts are not stupid. They were just too shocked before, so their thoughts were a little confused, so they got the real direction of the matter wrong. Therefore, when someone suggested something, they quickly found out the real problem. After determining the real problem, the animals had no hesitation, and immediately chased the little rosefinch in the direction of leaving.


    At the front end of the chasing direction of the beasts, Xi Jing and others were not as quiet as they thought. They asked their doubts. After all, they were in a state of confusion. Frankly speaking, the degree of confusion was no better than those beasts.


    "Lord, do you want to take them as beasts?" The first thing I want to talk about is that I''m curious about everything and can''t bear to do anything. If I have doubts, I can''t insist on solving them overnight.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any accident about Hua Bian''s sudden question. Even in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if she wasn''t the first one to ask, it would be really strange. The sun came out in the west, and there was a red rain in the sky.


    After all, Hua Bi''An is the half daughter of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life. Ouyang Xiasha has a good understanding of her character, but 70% or 80% is certain. Don''t underestimate the 70% or 80% understanding. For a person, 70% or 80% is enough to judge her direction of words and deeds. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can judge her personality according to her 70% or 80% understanding Understanding is enough to make such a judgment.


    "The LORD made barbecue and invited them to eat it on purpose?" Thinking of her master''s character, it''s not like that kind of kindness and free food. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy. It''s just her nature that makes her unable to do this kind of thing. So, for Ouyang Xiasha''s strange, who believes that there is no problem and no purpose in it? Well, no matter how skeptical they are, it can only be regarded as their guess. There is no evidence to prove that they can''t do it well. Therefore, it is expected that someone will ask this question.


    "Yes, I invited them to eat on purpose, which I call ''food temptation''!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate at all. For the first time, she affirmed it and even named it humorous."In that case, why did the Lord separate himself from them and leave first? How can the Lord accept them when they leave? How to tempt them with food? It is impossible to conquer by force! " For this point, Xi hengzuo couldn''t understand it. Yes, now only Xi hengzuo is still in doubt. As for Xi Jing, they probably have an incomparable tacit understanding with Ouyang Xiasha, or they have experienced more, and their thoughts are more mature than Xi hengzuo. In short, after Ouyang Xiasha gave a positive answer to the second question, Xi Jing and they guessed Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention.

 Chapter 2449

    Although Xi Jing understood the reason, they didn''t say it out. Apart from respecting their master''s mind, they also worried about destroying their master''s plan. But Xi Jing''s behavior indirectly led to Xi hengzuo and other young people who didn''t understand the reason, and they didn''t understand it any more After Heng Zuo, he spoke one by one.


    "Yes, Lord! After all, it''s so big here, and our time is very limited because of the birth of Jinlingzi. So, Lord, once you regret it, it''s really not so easy to find these animals again in such a limited time! "


    "Yes, Lord, if we don''t turn around now, it should be too late. They probably haven''t gone far yet!"


    "My Lord, if we don''t care about face, we''ll slow down a little, and then we''ll fire again later to make some delicious food? Do it again? "


    "Play hard to get, do you understand? A child is a child. It''s so far sighted! Come on, let me talk to you. You have to remember that sometimes even if you want another thing, you don''t always stick to it. The so-called "distance produces beauty" doesn''t make sense. For example, if I want to take in the beasts, if I let them follow me all the time, because they don''t have to pay any price, they don''t understand the reason why food doesn''t come easily. It''s so slow Slow, no matter how delicious things, in their mouth will become dull, and even for your pay, they will think it is reasonable, so, appropriate leave, let them eat something, become debt, they will cherish more, understand? As for your so-called slow down and turn back, it''s even more impractical. Don''t you really think that these beasts are simply easy to cheat and don''t understand anything because they are isolated from the world all the year round? I''m not afraid to tell you, you know, in fact, these beasts have a lot of goods in their stomachs, and they are all smart! " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t agree with Xi hengzuo and other young people''s remarks at all, it can be seen that they were sincere. On the premise of being good for themselves, Ouyang Xiasha was patient enough to let them all finish. Then she began to talk to them about the reason and the reason. Of course, the young people who spoke didn''t always keep silent to Ouyang Xiasha LingChao is absolutely following blindly.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by my father''s explanation before he left? Or is it because I am inferior to Xi hengzuo in my identity? Or is this all the way, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, completely tamed LingChao? Anyway, Ling Chao has been completely reduced to the brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha, and is still unconditionally convinced. It is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha believes whatever she says.


    "Really? I can''t see it at all This is an exclamation sentence. It''s not Xi hengzuo''s words that they doubt Ouyang Xiasha. It''s a real, heartfelt, unexpected and unacceptable intuitive reaction. That''s all.


    "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, why do you think you have to go so many detours because you are so clever and resourceful as your master? Do you have enough to eat and do nothing? " Although I know that Xi hengzuo''s reaction is not malicious, and I don''t really doubt her, but Ouyang Xiasha is still very upset. After all, such arrogant and coquettish temperament as Ouyang Xiasha can''t tolerate other people''s doubts about herself, especially the close ones, who are regarded as her own existence, even if they don''t exist There is no malice, even if it''s just a little joke, or some instinctive reaction, it''s not OK. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but have a little more disdainful tone in her response, and even make a little action of rolling her eyes. Of course, it''s just a little more disdainful tone. Other, more malice, due to the relationship between them, and whether Ouyang Xiasha deliberately represses her or knows everything in her heart, she just wants to make a small counterattack, so that she won''t really get angry.

 Chapter 2450

    "If it is true as the LORD said, these beasts should not be underestimated. After all, although we are lack of actual combat experience, we can be regarded as witnessing a lot of intrigues. Since they can hide things from the world, we can not see that they are at least better than us!" Because Xi hengzuo''s heart, and also because of Ouyang Xiasha''s performance along the way, was completely conquered, so, Ouyang Xiasha just a simple retort, even a real, tenable evidence did not come out, they directly chose to believe. And it is because of this belief that Xi hengzuo was surprised at the beasts who were stronger than himself and could easily deceive them.


    "So, do you understand what I said before about the so-called" hard to get " For Xi hengzuo, they were still questioning themselves at the moment before, although they didn''t mean it, and they immediately chose to believe her huge span at the moment after. Ouyang Xiasha knew the reason even though she had some estimation in her heart, but when she really faced it, she was still a little surprised and embarrassed. The surprise is that such a large span, after all, is only her imagination, but in fact, she has not really seen it; embarrassment, is for their previous contempt tone, even if they are not malicious, even if their age is much younger than them, but their seniority, but still let her have a sense of bullying the younger generation, so, in order to avoid this embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha He chose to change the topic directly.


    "I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand!" Although they didn''t understand the reason why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed the topic, Xi hengzuo and others who were absolutely convinced of Ouyang Xiasha still willingly chose to comply with the trend of Ouyang Xiasha. Even if they had some doubts about the previous questions, they didn''t become the exception to break the trend. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s status in their hearts has changed. Especially Xi hengzuo, who has always been rebellious and no one cares, is the most obvious. As for what they said and didn''t understand, it''s not perfunctory or deliberately embarrassing Ouyang Xiasha, but a fact of seeking truth from facts. After all, although they are old enough for Ouyang Xiasha, their life experience is there. They don''t understand or don''t understand these profound truths.


    "This requires practical experience. If you experience it several times, you will understand it naturally. I don''t even need to explain it again." Ouyang Xiasha also understood Xi hengzuo''s question, so this time''s answer was true.


    "Oh Don''t underestimate such a word "Oh". Let''s not talk about what it means in other places. But here, it''s definitely not a simple and perfunctory word, but a real answer. It represents Xi hengzuo and they really listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. It''s just because they don''t know how to answer, that''s why they have such an obvious meaning It''s just an awkward answer.


    "Lord, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think that little rosefinch is strange. He always looks at you, and that kind of look is very strange, as if he is testing something." Maybe they also felt that their previous answer of "Oh" made the atmosphere too awkward. Maybe they wanted to catch up with Ouyang Xiasha before she spoke. No, before Ouyang Xiasha spoke again, Xi hengzuo, as a representative, began to change the topic. Of course, Xi hengzuo''s rhetorical question is not only a rhetorical question to change the topic, but also a fact, a fact that troubled him and made him doubt whether he was wrong.


    "It''s not your illusion, because I''m aware of it too!" For Xi hengzuo''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha gave a very positive answer. In solving the Xi hengzuo confusion at the same time, also very to the face of the transfer of the embarrassment of the scene.


    "Lord, can you guess the reason?" Do not know is for Ouyang Xiasha face, let Xi hengzuo mood happy? Or Xi hengzuo is really confused about this, too concerned about this question. Anyway, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, Xi hengzuo immediately asked again.


    "It''s very difficult, but I believe that this doubt will soon be solved." Ouyang Xiasha for don''t know things, also frankly and sincerely expressed negative, of course, at the same time also don''t forget his heart that strong feeling, expressed to Xi hengzuo.


    That''s right. It''s not a joke or a consolation to Xi hengzuo. Ouyang Xiasha really thinks that the problem that bothers them will be solved immediately, soon and immediately. This feeling is so strong that it''s impossible for her to ignore it and pretend not to notice it.


    "I hope so! So, Lord, what are we doing now? " I don''t know whether Xi hengzuo really listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s feelings, or whether he felt that the other party was just comforting himself, at least in terms of words. Only from Xi hengzuo''s answer, maybe the second one is more likely.

 Chapter 2451

    "Of course, I''m following my promise and looking for all kinds of materials!" Ouyang Xiasha replied naturally. As for Xi hengzuo''s attitude, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to see it at all. She can''t be calm any more. Of course, this can only be said as if. How can it be said that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find it and didn''t see it? If she didn''t find or see such an obvious problem, she would have lived in vain for so long and experienced so much. Therefore, it might be more appropriate to say that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    "Isn''t the Lord worried about the Warcraft?" This is a point that everyone present, even Xi Jing and others who understand what Ouyang Xiasha means by "the temptation of food", are very confused. They really don''t understand. Don''t they want to accept the animals? If that''s the case, why don''t they just accept it? If they are really disobedient, they can even use violence to control violence. Why do they have to go around in such a troublesome way?


    "What''s to worry about?" Maybe it''s because their thoughts are not in the same frequency. Xi hengzuo and his colleagues wonder why Ouyang Xiasha is so worried while she is doing so much! Even for this, Ouyang Xiasha also gave them a look of disdain that can not be ignored.


    "Oh?" Being so despised by their masters, Xi Jing and his subordinates feel frustrated. However, due to their identity and lack of factual evidence, they are not tough, or they have no position to refute the past. Therefore, Xi hengzuo and his subordinates can only use a monosyllabic rhetorical question to replace their voice at this moment, because they really are I don''t know where the confidence of my master comes from. I firmly believe that she can still achieve the goal she wanted to achieve before she did nothing.


    As for the so-called "dare not say, afraid to say" problem, it is absolutely impossible to happen to Xi hengzuo, because as we all know, Ouyang Xiasha is still very enlightened and open-minded, rather than the existence of those who can''t listen to harsh advice, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, because I am sure that they will come to the door soon, not for the food, but also for the examination." Xi hengzuo their doubts, Ouyang Xiasha so sensitive, so intelligent, how can not be aware of it? She can even say that their thoughts can be seen at a glance, which is not exaggeration. It''s just that the reason in her heart can''t be proved or justified. She can only speak with future facts. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as empty talk and theory that can''t be convinced. Therefore, even if she wants to comfort them, Ouyang Xiasha has no way. In desperation, there is only such a reason, which is not a reason. But at least there is a reason. If you really want to say it, there is some truth at least, which is enough for the brain powder who has blind worship and blind trust for her.


    "Really And it is true that no matter what Ouyang Xiasha said, as long as she said it, as long as it was a reason, Xi hengzuo, the new brain disabled powder, and Xi Jing, the senior brain disabled powder, would unconditionally believe it. Just like this answer at this moment, isn''t it the best proof?


    "Of course!" Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t give a really reliable, tenable and deliberative reason, her affirmative answer comes from her heart, not a perfunctory or comforting answer.


    "So, before that, everyone should be responsible for their own work." See Xi hengzuo they ruled out doubt, trust eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is also a hard relief, and then can''t wait to arrange the next task, also don''t know is her hands all kinds of materials is too lack, she rush to collect? Or are you afraid to go on like this and wait for them to come back to their senses? What doubts do you have to ask? Who knows? But under the command of Ouyang Xiasha, no matter Xi hengzuo really solved all the doubts, or what else to ask in their heart, it''s just that the matter has passed. I''m sorry to bring it up again. Xi hengzuo all started their work orderly according to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, as if the previous doubts had never occurred.

 Chapter 2452

    Sure enough, just as Ouyang Xiasha expected, soon after they began to collect all kinds of materials nearby, the dozen little guys, one by one, under the leadership of the little rosefinch and xiaojiaojiao, all caught up. They just didn''t know that it was because they were shy and embarrassed, and they wanted to observe something secretly, or there were other reasons But came, but did not busy appear, just hide in the dark, carefully follow Ouyang Xiasha they.


    Although little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao are very careful, Ouyang Xiasha and others are not ordinary monks after all, not only because their strength is very high, but also because they have practiced Ouyang Xiasha. No, it should be a kind of spiritual cultivation method handed down to them by the emperor of the underworld, so The divine sense or sensitivity of inspiration is generally different from that of ordinary people. Some of them are even several times or tens of times higher than that of ordinary people, which is not exaggeration. Therefore, as early as little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao came up with them, they found their trace, but there was no gnawing sound.


    As for the reason, first, it must be seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s implied eyes. After all, they are all brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha. How can they refute Ouyang Xiasha''s orders? How willing to refute? If Ouyang Xiasha asked them to die, they would not have the slightest hesitation. What''s more, they just asked them not to say anything, pretending that they didn''t see or feel anything. Second, it''s their inner curiosity. They are very curious. What do these little guys want to do with them all the time? And third, it''s obviously their prank thinking. They want to see how many days these little things can hold on to under the premise of their constant "temptation of delicious food" every day and night? And then the eye contact between Ouyang and Xiasha is the best explanation.


    "Lord, as you expected, they are coming!" Feel small rosefinch, small Jiao Jiao their breath, Xi hengzuo that call a excited ah! Think about the things you didn''t believe in before, and it immediately became a reality. It''s hard for people to ignore the floating eyes.


    "Convergence! Pretend you don''t know anything. Don''t make your expression so obvious, OK? The rest of us will wait and see what happens! " Ouyang Xiasha turned her back to confirm the direction of little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao. She was sure that she couldn''t see her. Then she gave Xi hengzuo a fierce stare, and sent a message to warn him and the complacent little guys around him, to restrain her too exposed eyes.


    "No expression, what about the others?" In the end, it''s still a child''s temperament. Although, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s warning, Xi hengzuo and other young people soon converged their expressions, at the same time, they soon revealed their real purpose.


    "Other random, but remember, to grasp a good degree, not too much!" Although Ouyang Xiasha is old now, she has come from that age, isn''t she? So, even if she didn''t say anything, Xi hengzuo didn''t reveal anything. But Ouyang Xiasha knew what they thought and what they really wanted. It was just curiosity and mischief. Thinking that there would be no big problem, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop them, just for the sake of just in case, a proper reminder or warning.


    At this point, Ouyang Xiasha group of people''s eye contact, also can be regarded as an end. Well, I have to mention one thing here, that is, because of the "door-to-door delivery" of little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao, Xi hengzuo and other people''s blind admiration for Ouyang Xiasha has become more and more profound. I''m afraid that next time, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to give any reason, just ask, they will all choose to trust her blindly!


    Just as Xia Teng''s words were true, ouhengsha didn''t deserve the promise.


    For example, for a while, they took out some pickled dried meat which is unique to the temple of hell as a snack; for a while, they took out some fairy fruits which are not available in the forest of Rizhao City as a means of replenishing water; for a while, they took out pills which are coveted by all kinds of Warcraft, but they can''t expect at all, just like sugar beans, which they didn''t take seriously Put it in your mouth; when it comes to the meal point, it''s all kinds of delicious food and wine with all kinds of color and fragrance. The fragrance, the little Zhuque and xiaojiaojiao, are salivating, which is quite spectacular. Well, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s job to make xiaozhuque with all kinds of color, fragrance and fragrance. Xiaojiaojiao has all kinds of delicious food they don''t want Lao, it can be seen that although Ouyang Xiasha is quite mature because of her more experience, sometimes she still can''t hide the fact that she is still a child under the age of two or ten years. There is no lack of her prank mentality.

 Chapter 2453

    And this is not the most hateful, the most hateful, and also the most maddening thing for the little rosefinch. I don''t know whether Xi hengzuo intentionally or unintentionally threw all the leftovers they ate into the hiding place of the little rosefinch.


    Xiaojiaojiao, who is so greedy that she can''t extricate herself from it, can keep quiet only by forcible suppression. It''s strange that they can calm down when they see such a scene. After all, although they can''t eat any more, the fragrance on them has not disappeared at all. To put it bluntly, it''s the biggest torture to the food Therefore, it is expected that all kinds of gnashing voices will appear from time to time.


    There is a saying that everything has a so-called limit. No, after Ouyang Xiasha and their intentional or unintentional troubles, little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao can''t bear it after enduring for one day and three hours. They come out of the grass with a complicated mood. Don''t they know their whereabouts By the exposure of chiguoguo, otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? If you throw a residue, you can concentrate on one place?!


    "Xiaolingguang, what are you doing?" Well, even if Ouyang and Xiasha did it on purpose, they must not admit it at this time. Otherwise, they will make each other angry. Won''t they lose more than they gain? You know, Ouyang Xiasha will never do such a stupid thing to let a duck fly away. Therefore, it is necessary to stop being silly when it is enough.


    As for pretending to be stupid, Ouyang Xiasha is a good hand. It''s even no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she is the second to pretend to be stupid, and no one can be called the first. If you don''t believe it, the natural expression of Ouyang Xiasha is enough to prove everything.


    "I''m one by one, I''m one by one, we''re one by one." I don''t know whether I feel a little embarrassed about my tracking behavior, or I don''t know how to explain this behavior. Anyway, little rosefinch stuttered and stuttered as soon as he opened his mouth. He couldn''t say why for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the little rosefinch''s kowtow, Jiaolong Jiaojiao, who has been acting as the air, can''t help the black line straight up.


    "Oh, what''s hard to say is that we think the food you make is delicious, and some of it is not enough. So, if we want to follow you for a while, you will take care of our meals. In exchange, we will take you to find all kinds of materials you need. How about that?" When you see your boss, one doesn''t know what to say, and the other doesn''t want to speak. As a beast who is "under one person and above ten thousand people", you have to play the role of spokesperson.


    "Oh? We can look for it without you? After all, it''s full of treasures, and it''s not a big place, is it? " Seeing all kinds of unexpected reactions from the beasts, Ouyang Xiasha immediately became very amused. The resolution that she was ready to nod her head and agree to was so direct that she was completely rejected without even discussing with the public. Instead, she was asked three questions in a row, half teasing and half testing.


    "That''s not true. Don''t forget that we are the indigenous people here. No one is more familiar with this place than us. There are many places that are hard to find but full of treasures. If you don''t have our help, it will be really difficult for you to find them in a short time." The isolated beasts, no matter how thoughtful they are, are still more simple than human beings. It''s not easy to take Ouyang Xiasha''s half teasing words seriously. First, they seriously began to think. When they found the reason, they gave a clear answer in a straight line. That serious negotiation force really seemed to be such a thing.

 Chapter 2454

    "You said it''s hard to find, it''s hard to find, not hard to find, isn''t it?" In fact, Ouyang Xiasha has already had an answer to xiaozhuque''s and xiaojiaojiao''s proposal, but she didn''t respond to it because she wanted to tease them. Of course, even if they didn''t come to the door and put forward such a proposal, Ouyang Xiasha would have had it for them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so troublesome before, but now she wants to Tease, then at this moment of course there should be tease meaning, so, at this moment Ouyang Xiasha asked this sentence, obviously some difficult meaning.


    "But your time is limited, isn''t it? In two days'' time, Jinlingzi will be born. Aren''t you sure about Jinlingzi''s potential? It''s late. No matter how fierce you are, there is really no hope. That is to say, you don''t have much time left. At least that time is not enough for you to find these hard to find places. Besides, when you leave the valley of extinction, don''t you need our help in case of any unnecessary accidents? So, you''re paying for the food these days, aren''t you? " Don''t think that the beasts in the valley of extinction are really stupid because they are isolated from the world all the year round. After all, they are old monsters who have lived so long. How can they really understand nothing? Therefore, it is not difficult to find a valid reason again. When it comes to this reason, whether it''s a joke against Ouyang Xiasha or a real idea about Ouyang Xiasha, it''s obviously the right one, or the very right one. Who makes "Jinlingzi" really important to Ouyang Xiasha instead of just talking about it casually? That is to say, as long as Ouyang Xiasha and they need "Jinlingzi", as long as Ouyang Xiasha and they care about Siro, then this reason is very persuasive.


    "Then one by one, we''ll have a good cooperation!" Although Ouyang Xiasha still has many reasons to tease the little rosefinch, xiaojiaojiao''s reasons come to mind, but she still knows the reason that enough is enough. In order to avoid excessive difficulties, she makes the other party shy away and bored. So, it''s a reasonable choice to stop here. After all, they still need a long time to make a good appearance At this point, there is disgust, but it is really not worth the loss. Then, people see, Ouyang Xiasha just a short thought, then toward the little rosefinch stretched out his palm.


    "Happy cooperation!" Although I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha changed her mind so quickly, when they thought there was something else to write about, they were caught off guard. But they were very satisfied with the change. Since they were satisfied, of course, they didn''t want to go further. So, everyone looked at it See, little rosefinch, little Jiaojiao, they just slightly Leng for a moment, and then quickly reflected, and little rosefinch in the commitment to Ouyang Xiasha at the same time, also toward Ouyang Xiasha stretched out his small claws.


    Although the picture of a big hand and a small bird''s claw taken together is a bit strange and strange, it ultimately means that the two sides of the negotiation have reached a consensus for the time being. As for what will happen after that, that''s another thing.


    "Lord, don''t you take the opportunity to accept them?" When they saw little rosefinch, little Jiaojiao came to their house, but their master still didn''t mention the question of "acceptance". In order to answer their doubts and not to destroy their master''s unknown plan, they had to use the way of sound transmission, pretending that nothing had happened, looking as if nothing had happened, and asking curiously like cat''s paw .


    "No, it''s not time yet. Just wait a minute. Let them get along with us more in the past two days and offer us good food and drink. Then when we leave, it''s almost over." For her own people, Ouyang Xiasha always gives preferential treatment, let alone a small one, which is related to the issue of "accepting animals", that is, no matter how big it is, or even a big event that is related to their life and death, Ouyang Xiasha will not hide anything. And the fact is true, although only a short sentence, listen to this unreserved answer, even time without cover, is not the best proof of Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity to her own people?


    "Got it!" Xi Jing was just curious about his plan. He didn''t want to be a blind man who didn''t know anything. However, he didn''t expect that his master was so thorough that he didn''t have the slightest reservation for himself. He said everything, which made Xi Jing''s children''s shoes very moved. At the same time, he decided to do his best to help his master accept these animals and do his best for his master Well, keep this secret. At least he won''t say anything until he takes these animals in.


    Well, let''s go a little further. After that, the beasts in the valley of extinction, led by little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao, took Ouyang Xiasha with them, as they promised before, and walked around in the valley of extinction. However, in less than two days, Ouyang Xiasha and other people''s footprints spread all over the valley of extinction, which is very important Even many Diao Jiao and dead angle have not become that exception.


    It has to be said that little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao do have their own way of walking and convenient path. Even Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnation of the God of creation, laments that they are inferior. Although they have a lot of advantages as aborigines, Ouyang Xiasha can''t deny at least one point, That is, if there is no little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao to lead the way, in two days, even if Ouyang Xiasha has the means to reach heaven, she will not be able to walk through a complete valley of extinction, let alone those dead corners and Diao corners.

 Chapter 2455

    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha, who has never been short of treasures during this period, can''t help laughing at the fact that many natural resources and local treasures have already overflowed in the "wrist Bi" space. After all, the material here is really rich. It''s no joke to accumulate more than ten thousand years! In addition, there are no alchemists in Warcraft, and they often eat raw meat. Many things are useless. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha, who is an alien intruder, this place is a huge treasure house.


    No matter how many kinds of spices, such as peppers, spread everywhere like weeds, were just what she saw when she left the residence, which was enough for her to be excited for a long time. This kind of thing was tea, which she had never seen since she left the world.


    Yes, tea is the thing. Don''t underestimate it. We don''t know that both the realms and the underworld are based on cultivation. What people like to drink are all kinds of things with aura, such as spirit liquid and spirit wine. They don''t like tea at all. So for a long time, fewer people are needed and fewer people are planted To, tea this kind of thing then gradually lost the trace? Or is tea too harsh to grow in an environment full of aura, let alone grow into a spiritual tea? So even if it''s not spiritual tea, it''s rare because of its low survival rate? Who knows! In a word, whether for the first reason or the second one, it is enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha cherishes tea. Anyway, since Ouyang Xiasha left the world, she has never seen a place to sell tea.


    Even if there is one, it''s also a collection of some large families. It''s like the Xiahou family. Only when she comes to the house, after confirming her identity, can she take out some tea to entertain her. Usually, they are not willing to drink tea. For example, the Xiahou family has a rare best red among the gifts given to her Although the robe is only a couple, it can''t reach the level that when she was in the ordinary world, because of the relationship between the Xiahou and the old man, they were called as many as they could. The proud appearance of them at that time shows the value of tea.


    Especially after the three realms were sealed, because ordinary people can no longer go to the ordinary world, this kind of thing with a little less is even more precious. It must be that in today''s three realms, in addition to those Mu families who once occupied the only channel, they had the opportunity to go to the ordinary world and brought back a lot of specialties that can only grow in the ordinary world My family must be like the Xiahou family, holding the attitude of "save a little, be a little"! Now, that passage has been sealed by Ouyang Xiasha, so, as expected, those families who are used to extravagance, I''m afraid they have to learn from the Xiahou family and start to save money.


    Therefore, even if only a handful of tea was found by Ouyang Xiasha at this time, which was still lower than the best treasure Jinjunmei, Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied. All the remaining tea plants were moved into her "wrist Bi" space.


    At this time, someone would like to ask, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha worried that if she put it into the "wrist Bi" space, those tea leaves would die immediately? After all, I have not said before that tea is not suitable for growing in an environment full of aura. Once you enter this environment, will its survival rate be abnormally low?


    The answer, of course, is No. Although all of the above are undeniable facts, can the general psychic environment be compared with the evolutionary pseudo chaotic super artifact of "wrist Bi" space?

 Chapter 2456

    In other words, or to put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha keeps these teas in the "wrist Bi" space. These teas will not die, and even have a certain chance to evolve into spiritual teas that are completely impossible to produce.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. After all, how can a growing pseudo chaotic super artifact, a treasure that can one day reach the top chaotic super artifact, not have any characteristics? The biggest feature of the treasure "wrist Bi" space is not that it can carry living things, nor is it a super large small world that calls itself one, but its super activity. It can be said that it is a paradise for plants.


    So, not to mention just a handful of tea leaves that are alive, that is, tea leaves that are half dead, or even about to die, or other plants that are more difficult to survive, can be put into the "wrist Bi" space. The "wrist Bi" space can also feed them and promote their rapid reproduction.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha now has an inexhaustible supply of tea. She no longer needs to worry. When she wants to drink tea, there is no tea drinking problem. With the passage of time, maybe in the near future, she can still drink spiritual tea, which is impossible in the world. After all, no one dares to drink it Certainly, in the environment of abundant aura and on the premise of ensuring their life, these teas will not mutate, will they?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, after Ouyang Xiasha discovered a few teas, she found something similar to pepper, and then spices such as fragrant leaves, peppermint, Chinese prickly ash, cinnamon and star anise. These things are nothing in the world. Almost every family has them, and everyone knows them. But they have been closed here for a long time, which is similar to ancient China It''s a very rare area. Many people who are in charge of purchasing in restaurants and inns can''t recognize its name, let alone its function. It can be imagined that there are so many ingredients and the taste of the food. This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s food tempts people and animals.


    And all this is not the most powerful, the most powerful is that Ouyang Xiasha even saw sugarcane, and it''s still a big sugarcane forest! What can sugarcane do? Sugar can be eaten as fruit when it''s OK. With such a large area aside, Ouyang Xiasha, adhering to the principle of not letting go of a bit of treasure, has put it all into her own "wrist Bi" space.


    Don''t underestimate the role of sucrose. You know, in this world where brown sugar is still used everywhere, the value of sucrose without peculiar smell is also known. Even if you put aside the so-called value, just to satisfy your appetite is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha happy for a long time.


    After all, the brown sugar with a strong flavor of traditional Chinese medicine always makes Ouyang Xiasha feel that there is a trace of strangeness in her mouth. Coupled with the role of universal brown sugar, Ouyang Xiasha is more weird in her heart than in her mouth. It''s not hard to understand, especially when she sees the mirror eating brown sugar with relish Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology is complicated!


    Later, Ouyang Xiasha also saw a lot of flowers and various wild fruit trees, such as peony, wild rose, wild peach and so on, as well as apple tree, peach tree, walnut tree and so on. Besides making all kinds of flower tea and preserved fruit, these things are not a kind of seasoning for cooking? There are also some auxiliary materials, which are not regarded as natural materials and local treasures, but are very durable. They can be used not only as auxiliary materials for refining medicine, but also as various kinds of medicinal materials for medicinal diet. Adhering to the principle of "the wild goose plucks its hair, the beast leaves its skin when it goes", all these things enter Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space.


    After all, after they leave here, it is very likely that they will never come back. In addition, the name of this place is "forbidden area". Unless they are confident, have their own cards and rely on them, who is not afraid of death will come here rashly. In addition, many things are unknown to people in this world, so it''s better to put them here It''s better to let her take it all away and make full use of it. As for the little rosefinch, xiaojiaojiao, in Ouyang Xiasha''s cognitive definition, although it has not yet become a reality, it has been planned as one of its own people.


    Of course, all kinds of rare minerals, which can even be called "genius treasure", are in Ouyang Xiasha''s pocket. As for the herbs in "genius treasure", there is no harvest or shadow.


    But think about it. After all, although Warcraft can''t refine pills, it can directly devour the natural materials and treasures, so as to promote the growth of its strength. Although there are some brutally mutilating natural things and wasting its medicine, who calls the orcs without alchemists? In the absence of alchemists, there is no way to do this, or it is expected.


    Maybe she thought of this, so from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha did not focus on the medicinal materials of "natural materials and local treasures". Maybe it''s just that we didn''t focus on the medicinal materials of "Tiancai Dibao". Therefore, if we didn''t find the medicinal materials of "Tiancai Dibao", there would be no disappointment.


    Generally speaking, Ouyang Xiasha really made a lot of money when she came into the forest of Rizhao City. Not to mention a large number of spices, a large number of scarce mineral materials, even a large number of auxiliary medicinal materials, which belong to the "Tiancai Dibao" mineral materials, Ouyang Xiasha can sleep at night Chueh was all asleep with a smile. If she didn''t have to wait for Jinlingzi to save her life, she would be able to pat her ass and go straight away now. She didn''t need to compete with so many people for a "talent and treasure" that didn''t really work so well.

 Chapter 2457

    Of course, little rosefinch, little Jiaojiao, they are not without a little harvest, at least their appetite has been the greatest satisfaction, right? But as the saying goes, it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. It''s OK for them to be used to raw food in the past, but now they are used to cooked food, which is very delicious. How can they get used to going back to the days before liberation? After all, even if they can cook the food, it is not so easy for them to reach the delicious level. At least in terms of their current level, there is more than one hundred thousand miles difference between them?


    In addition, the little rosefinch originally meant to follow Ouyang Xiasha and recognize her as the main one. So when Ouyang Xiasha asked for help from them, the little rosefinch and xiaojiaojiao would leave with them regardless of their status. They were in a hurry, as if they were afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would not accept him It seems that even those who hesitated at the beginning and thought that they would not leave with their boss, worried that they would not be able to adapt to the treacherous outside world, were not the exception. It can be seen that the temptation of delicious food is so powerful, even powerful, even the adult beast with ten thousand years of cultivation, I can''t roar any more!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has been prepared, and even has foreseen such a scene in her mind, when she really sees it, her feeling is still different. If you don''t believe it, if you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s face full of shock and twitching, you will know that her heart is fluctuating.


    As for the power of delicious food, although Ouyang Xiasha had already guessed the power of delicious food, otherwise, she would not have thought of this method at the first time when she decided to use euphemism tactics, but she never thought that it would be so powerful, so powerful, so determined, and used to all kinds of big scenes, she could not help but sigh about its shock degree At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha really understands the true meaning of "food is the universal language of the world" and "food has no borders".


    Isn''t it! You know, no matter what background, no matter what race, this meal is always to eat, and even if everyone''s taste is no longer the same, there are similar comments on whether it is delicious or not. Just like the little rosefinch, little Jiaojiao and other beasts in front of us, isn''t that the best proof and interpretation of this statement?


    "Are you sure you want to leave with me? Don''t think it over? You know, the outside world is not as peaceful as you are here, all kinds of intrigues and intrigues, all kinds of intrigues and intrigues. That''s nothing strange. And once you leave, it''s not so easy to come back, at least I won''t agree so easily! So, you have to think about it. Don''t make decisions that you regret for a little bit of petty profit! " Although Ouyang Xiasha has already made up her mind to accept them, even if they say no to her, even if they are extremely resistant to it, even if they fight with her for it, she can''t change her firm determination. Even if she has to drag and pull, be shameless and shameless to achieve this goal, she will admit it. But the idea belongs to the idea, and the plan belongs to the plan. It doesn''t mean that with this plan, we must immediately turn it into reality. After all, she is not a unreasonable person, OK? For example, Ouyang Xiasha will carry on the questions that should be asked and passed through. Of course, it''s not meaningless to do so. It''s just a passing through. If it can be easily solved or changed, Ouyang Xiasha will not be stingy with that little time and mind. As for why Ouyang Xiasha chose to make the problem more serious than the reality, she just wanted to nip some unnecessary crises in the cradle.

 Chapter 2458

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, isn''t that the truth? If what Ouyang Xiasha says is so serious that it can''t change their mind, when they leave with her and see the outside world, it''s not as terrible as they think, so what can Ouyang Xiasha worry about?


    "Don''t think about it! We have decided, and we not only want to leave with you, but also recognize you as the master. Please accept us! " Although the more than ten blood Warcraft are under xiaojiaojiao''s command, xiaozhuque and xiaojiaojiao never mean to force them. Whether they follow them or decide to stay here, they respect their decision and have no opinion. Therefore, it is obvious that it is not only the personal meaning of little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao, but also the unanimous decision of all high-level blood beasts.


    "Really don''t think about it?" Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question is the best explanation of what it means to be cheap and sell well. Clearly satisfied with the heart do not want, but the mouth is not to die to face, put on airs again such a sentence.


    "No, we believe that the master who has the name of" super short guard maniac "will not let us suffer losses, right?" Little rosefinch, little Jiaojiao, they are obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. This is not the point of the matter. They throw it back to Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for the title of "super short guard maniac", Xi Jing talked with him these two days, pretending to put forward it unconsciously and told them. However, Xi Jing''s original intention of mentioning this point was to make little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao have a more sense of belonging to their team. Unexpectedly, they were used here by little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao to refute Ouyang Xiasha''s attack. I don''t know how Xi Jing and others felt when they saw this scene, but they didn''t know how good it was Yes, if you don''t believe it, look at their furtive look at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression. They are afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will see the thief, and they are relieved to see that Ouyang Xiasha is OK and there is no sign of anger.


    "Well, well, I''m really afraid of you. Let''s seize the time to recognize the Lord. Then we have to speed up and go to the place where Jinlingzi was born. It''s only half a day before Jinlingzi is born. If we don''t go, it''s really too late. Little rob in our family is still waiting to save her life with this thing!" Although Ouyang Xiasha is helpless, she seems to really admit defeat and surrender. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean that she won''t win little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao. It''s not that she is poor in words and doesn''t know how to connect and respond. It''s her short nature of protecting her own people, which makes her not want to continue to be bored with her own people. Is it right For a problem that has no meaning at all, that''s all. As for the problems of our own people, we have to recognize her as the main one. Isn''t she our own person? This is not the person Ouyang Xiasha thinks she is, but the fact that is about to become a reality.


    The next thing, needless to say, is nothing more than little rosefinch, little Jiaojiao, and the more than a dozen high-level blood Warcraft masters. After they recognize the master, a group of people keep on their way, and that''s all. Of course, even if the time is very urgent, Ouyang Xiasha has not forgotten, and has completely cleaned up the nest of the more than a dozen beasts she has just accepted In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s called cost saving. Anyway, they will not come back after they have left. Instead of wasting them, or taking advantage of the later animals, it''s better to take advantage of her. Just be a little rosefinch, a little Jiaojiao, and the food they gave her.


    In this regard, little rosefinch, little Jiaojiao, although they accept Ouyang Xiasha''s greed, they can''t deny it. What she said is very reasonable. In the end, under the guidance of Ouyang Xiasha, they help Ouyang Xiasha to clean up. They have to say that Ouyang Xiasha helps people, oh no, help animals The level of brainwashing is still very powerful. At least so far, no one has been able to change a person''s or animal''s innate character and values in such a short time. Ouyang Xiasha is the only special case.


    Half a day later, when Ouyang Xiasha and his party walked into Yueya Bay, the place where "Jinlingzi" was born, all kinds of tents, big and small, had already been set up nearby. There were so many people, such as Ouyang Xiasha and others. Some of them were tongue tied. It''s no exaggeration to say that if they waited for half a day, they would not even have a place to settle down . Seeing these people''s dusty appearance, I''m afraid they''ve been sleeping and eating here for several days. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha and others are the latest ones to come here to rob Jinlingzi and the king beast.


    "Master, what should we do now? Is it going forward to grab a good position? Or do you want to find a place first and have a rest? " Seeing a black head, the little rosefinch, who is used to being calm and peaceful, is really a little bad at accepting it. However, this kind of bad thing only lasted half a breath. Soon, the little rosefinch adjusted her mind and stood on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, wondering.


    It''s not that the little rosefinch''s receptive ability is really abnormal. The habit of thousands of years can be corrected in only half a breath. It''s just that she thinks of her own responsibility and has to force herself to accept it. After all, she will spend a lot of time in human society in the future, won''t she? If you can''t accept it, what about the future?

 Chapter 2459

    "We don''t do anything. We just need to hide ourselves and watch it change." Maybe it''s because she sees little rosefinch''s maladjustment and wants to make her more relaxed. Maybe it''s because this question is really important. It doesn''t matter who asked it or anyone''s mood. Who knows? In any case, there is still a distance from the dense crowd, but you can see the general situation. Ouyang Xiasha gave a very serious and serious answer to the little rosefinch''s question. The serious look, unconsciously, made people ignore the tension in their hearts or other emotions. Instead, she paid more attention to this question.


    "Hide yourself? Isn''t the host fighting for "Jinlingzi"? It''s easy to hide yourself, but what about Jinlingzi? " No wonder little rosefinch would ask such silly questions. After all, he has never lived in the valley of extinction, a place without any calculation, without such experience. His simple temperament is inevitable. As for inheriting memory, it is just inheriting memory, which is not as true as the so-called personal practice.


    "It''s silly. Don''t you think humans often say ''Mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind''? When the master says this, he just wants to be the Yellow finch who enjoys the benefits of the fisherman. That''s all. Why don''t you understand? How stupid! Master, am I right? " Love remain silent for the little rosefinch, who always likes the little black and black that keeps silent. Some are unable to bear the temptation to make complaints about it, let alone others or Shoushou. And it''s true that many animals moisten their throats. Obviously, they want to speak, but in contrast, Xiao heihei''s speed is so fast that he just loses it. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, or for other animals or people to open their mouths, Xiao Hei gets her head out of Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve and grabs all the people who want to speak Before the beast, he spoke. But animals are cute creatures after all. Take Xiaohei for example! After this vomit trough, still don''t forget to ask a praise in front of Ouyang Xiasha!


    "Smart!" After all, it''s her own beast, so Ouyang Xiasha is also willing to sell face. Following the meaning of Xiaohei, she opens her mouth and praises her without euphemism. Although what Ouyang Xiasha said is indeed an indisputable fact, and in her heart, she also clearly thinks so, but if it was not for xiaoheihei, it was her own beast, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s heart no matter how much approval, no matter how sure, it would not be so straightforward to say.


    "But master, are you sure there is no problem? After all, with such a large space and without any interception measures, it is difficult to ensure that there will not be any fish who miss the net. What if the fish who missed the net just caught the "Golden Bell" Because of the fact that she is an animal, little rosefinch often ignores herself and her own advantages when considering problems, and then takes some unnecessary heart. Just like this moment, this is the case at this moment. Little rosefinch sees the number of people competing, thinks of the so-called "fish that have missed the net", but only forgets her strength as a Warcraft, Forget the wisdom of Ouyang Xiasha. Want to know, like Ouyang Xiasha such fox level existence, how can let oneself suffer a loss? Unless the sun comes out in the west, it''s impossible, OK?


    "Little fool, do you eat dry food when you are king beast? If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the guardian beast of Jinlingzi is the king beast that will be born soon! And these people are not the opponents of the king beast, so it can be imagined that even if they don''t die, they will be almost disabled. Even if they are willing to join hands in the end, it is at most a result of losing both sides. No matter they fight alone or join hands, the result is what I want to see most! " You know, Ouyang Xiasha will make the decision to wait and see the change, which must be after repeated thinking. After all, she can''t make fun of her own life, can she? So, after hearing the little rosefinch''s question, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction was that she was in a daze. It was funny, but she didn''t mean to be angry. Just like her answer now, isn''t it? In addition to the helpless indulgence, it is patient and meticulous explanation.

 Chapter 2460

    "Yes! So that''s how we hide here all the time? " Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is simple and easy to understand. Even if she is a fool, she should understand. What''s more, little rosefinch itself is not stupid. What she lacks is just all kinds of experience. However, after this incident, the little rosefinch learned the good habit of "asking if you don''t understand". It''s just like at this moment, isn''t the little rosefinch asking questions again?!


    "Yes, it''s almost time anyway. Even if we have to wait, it won''t be long. But before that, you''d better eat this hidden pill. In this way, no matter how close we are, no one will find our trace!" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha had such a plan in advance. So, have you prepared in advance? In the past, when I was refining medicine, I made some hidden pills casually to prevent a rainy day. This time, it was just a coincidence that a blind cat ran into a dead mouse! Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha now took out a large number of hidden pills, handed them to the public, and asked them to take them immediately. After that, after seeing that everyone had taken it, he took all the people with him and leaned toward the densely populated area carefully.


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s caution. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has one characteristic, which has become a habit deep into the bone marrow. That is, she never puts hope on one point, or in other words, she never throws eggs into a basket. So, at this moment, even if everyone has taken the hidden pill, with the hidden pill, it''s better The appearance of their swagger, as long as it is not deliberate, it will not reveal their whereabouts, but Ouyang Xiasha will still keep that caution, and it is because of her caution that she repeatedly let her and her teammates avoid some fatal dangers.


    As for Xi Jing, they don''t know whether they understand this, what they have experienced personally, or whether they just respect Ouyang Xiasha and respect Ouyang Xiasha. Anyway, no one doubts or objects to Ouyang Xiasha''s cautious approach. Even the new beasts are no exception.


    Standing on the edge of the ethereal oasis, looking around, it turned out to be a boundless and endless color of blood! The bloody desert, which reaches directly to the sky, borders on the blue sky. The combination of red and blue makes the bloody Crescent Bay look mysterious and charming.


    With the gradual approach of people, Crescent Bay finally appears in the eyes of all people in a panoramic mode. Not far away from Ouyang Xiasha, there is a big disharmonious golden flower in the vast green, shining with a dazzling light.


    Now it''s a typical green scene, but it''s a bit red from the ten thousand gold! At this time, in the green, the huge golden flower is slowly blooming. Obviously, this golden flower is the "Golden Bell" that Ouyang Xiasha are looking for.


    It is a flower that has never been seen before. Some of its varieties are like lotus, some are like enlarged peony, and some are similar to enlarged water lily. In a word, it covers the perfection of many flowers. Compared with other flowers, the shape of this flower is quite huge. It is as big as a foot basin. Although the shape of the flower is a little bigger, it doesn''t affect her beauty at all.


    At present, there are only one or two petals, which do not fully bloom. It still looks like a flower. The petals that twinkle with holy golden light are covered with dew. Under the sunlight, they reflect colorful light.


    The scenery is really dreamlike, making people feel like entering a fairyland.


    "How beautiful Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to seeing all kinds of beautiful species, can''t help but praise her. After all, this is the first time Ouyang Xiasha has really seen the real version of "Jinlingzi". In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha is quite familiar with medicinal materials and other things, she can infer the name of some rare natural materials and local treasures according to the description in the book, but there is still a lot of difference between what is written in the book and what she actually saw with her own eyes.


    Just like this "Golden Bell" in front of us, no matter from its name or from the description in books, apart from its golden color, what can it do with the huge lotus flower in front of us? It''s a total loss, okay?


    "Yes! How beautiful Even Ouyang Xiasha has such a high vision that she can''t help praising her beautiful flowers. How can other people avoid vulgarity? Therefore, it is expected that there will be such an exclamation.


    At this time, just as people are intoxicated with the fragrance, a breeze blows slowly, and then the fragrance comes from Jinlingzi. Presumably, even if not for its medicinal value, just for the refreshing and spiritual fragrance, some people are willing to fight for its ownership. What''s more, the intoxicating fragrance is not only a pure fragrance, but also a kind of gas mixed with pure aura, which makes people feel that their strength rises and they are very comfortable! I want to know that today''s war will not be simple!

 Chapter 2461

    Looking at this kind of scenery, there is a flash of amazement and consternation in their eyes. It''s not only Ouyang Xiasha alone, or their team. It''s just like that group of other contenders who have been stationed here for a long time and have been used to seeing "Jinlingzi" unfolding a petal every time. Seeing this again, in their eyes, the picture that has been repeated several times is still in their mind Old can''t help but sigh from the bottom of my heart.


    Now, influenced by the aroma of "Jinlingzi", the competitors of the so-called Ouyang Xiasha, who had never seen before, were all staying in the tent to keep their energy, and soon came out in groups.


    That''s right. You can see right. These people have just appeared one after another after smelling the fragrance of "Jinlingzi", and they didn''t mean to appear before. In other words, their appearance is temporary. That is to say, "Jinlingzi" doesn''t always emit such and such aroma of crime¡® It''s not difficult to find the state of "Jinlingzi" at this time. If it gives off this kind of fragrance, it must have a petal, which is spreading out from the budding flower. Ouyang Xiasha and they can see such a spectacle just when they arrive here, which shows their good luck. After all, it''s good to know more about what they want to fight for It doesn''t hurt, does it?


    However, what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking about at the moment is not these. In other words, not long ago, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes may still be here, but at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts have already deviated from the building, and she doesn''t even know where to go. Maybe it''s more appropriate.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not really that hard to guess. Combined with her eyes full of shock, disbelief, expectation, doubts and other complex emotions, it''s not hard to guess that Ouyang Xiasha is confused or confused at this moment!


    Maybe I was thinking, isn''t it said in the book that the birthplace of "Jinlingzi" is always full of endless killing? Why is it like this when I see it today? There is no sense of killing. On the contrary, there will be a refreshing aura from time to time. Even the surrounding environment is so beautiful. The legendary "Jinlingzi" is even more beautiful. Moreover, the essence of "Jinlingzi" is so beautiful. I don''t know what it will look like in the near future? Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but look forward to it in her heart.


    At this point, some people may think that Ouyang Xiasha is making sarcastic remarks. After all, she is still waiting for Jinlingzi to save people, isn''t she? Since we are waiting for "Jinlingzi" to save people, how can this "Jinlingzi" talk about the future? Even if there is no future, the transformation of form is even more ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Of course, the answer is No. Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Of course, she won''t do anything like this! Yes, she needs Jinlingzi to save people, but she never said that what she needs is a whole plant of Jinlingzi, right?


    That is to say, what Ouyang Xiasha needs is only a part of "Jinlingzi", a small part, even a small part without any damage to her cultivation. Since she only needs a part, "Jinlingzi" has a future of transformation.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is always generous to her own people. If she can help them, she will help them. Even if she is in shape, there is no exception. Isn''t the other shore flower beside her the best example? So the future of Jinlingzi is very bright.

 Chapter 2462

    That''s right. You''re right. It''s your own person. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, when you get something in your pocket, how can you let it go again? That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is sure to win this "Golden Bell" and has made a complete plan for its future, but she has not said it.


    Ouyang Xiasha did not know what she had figured out, or what she was pulled back by, or what she had made up her mind or decision. Thoughtfully, Ouyang Xiasha took another look at Jinlingzi not far away. Then she immediately took her eyes away from her. Then she spoke to the people and animals beside her and said, "I can''t imagine that Jinlingzi is so beautiful It''s beautiful. It''s really pleasing to the eye. In addition, it''s inspiring, full of spiritual fragrance, and the news of the birth of the king beast. No wonder these people can''t even hide their emotions! It''s so ugly Looking at the so-called opponents around, with their greed and desire in their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha gradually changed her plain tone to an obscure tone, even with a trace of irony.


    At first, Xi Jing''s group of people, except Ling Chao, who followed later, all paid attention to "Jinlingzi". After all, Xi Luo was waiting for "Jinlingzi" to save his life, and Xi Jing had a close relationship with Xi Luo. When they saw the hope, how could they be excited and not excited? Therefore, it is understandable that emotions can not be controlled for a while, and all attention will be focused on "Jinlingzi".


    Of course, it is precisely because of this. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, except Ling Chao, all of them are confused. Therefore, only by following the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes and seeing the eyes of the people around, Xi Jing and others suddenly understand their master''s meaning, and then Xi Jing is the representative, which is quite admirable Tong said: "what does a king beast stand for? I''m afraid no one in the underworld will not understand its meaning. Otherwise, those old bullshit families who have eyes above the top will not increase their manpower without hesitation, knowing that it''s the critical time for the" Centennial Dabi "to share their interests. In addition, the" Jinlingzi "is different from the exaggeration in the book It''s a matter of course that they will react like this. After all, Lord, you don''t know how greedy their hearts are today. Otherwise, you won''t think of some crooked ideas and turn your head to deal with the underworld temple that is kind to them, will you? " Although Xi Jing seems to be talking about the lightness of the wind and the lightness of the clouds, as if he is joking, it''s not hard to hear that Xi Jing''s tone is contemptuous and angry with these families. But if you think about it, no matter who is bitten by his own dog, or the kind of one that will die, you won''t feel comfortable, will you? As for Xi hengzuo and others around Xi Jing, although they didn''t say anything or do anything, their eyes, like Xi Jing''s, were enough to explain everything.


    After hearing Xi Jing''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether she has heard the unhappiness and anger in Xi Jing''s tone, and wants to comfort him or them, so that he or they can feel better? Or is it just a matter of fact? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just looked at the mirror and said, "little mirror, you know, not everyone has the ability to get that flower!" Although it''s just a common sentence, what''s the matter with the schadenfreude and happy to watch the play?


    After listening to his master''s words, Xi Jing and others realized that no matter how beautiful "Jinlingzi" is, it is also a kind of natural material and treasure. Combined with the news of the birth of the king beast, what''s not clear!


    Although it''s very dangerous to have the protection of the king beast, Xi Jing instinctively thinks that things won''t be so simple, otherwise, his own master won''t do anything more, will he? It seems that it is not easy to get this "Golden Bell", at least it will not be as simple as those robbers imagined. So Xi Jingjun picked it up and asked in doubt: "Lord, besides the protection of the king beast, what''s the danger?"


    "Little mirror, you''re smart. I''m just a word, and you''ve figured out the problem!" Ouyang Xiasha is obviously very satisfied with Xi Jing''s sensitivity. Therefore, she gives the most direct praise to Ouyang Xiasha, who is always kind.


    "This is also the master''s good guidance!" No matter how kind Ouyang Xiasha is to Xijing, they will never forget the fact that they are their superiors. Therefore, they should flatter their superiors. What''s more, what they say is not against their conscience.


    "Poor mouth! However, your judgment is not wrong. After all, Jinlingzi is now in an extraordinary period. There is no doubt that she has something to protect herself! Although it has the protection of the guardian beast, it can''t completely rely on others. It places all its hopes on others, but it does nothing and looks at it eagerly, doesn''t it? You must have seen the dark golden mist around the golden bell. You should not think that these things are used to look good and make a scene. You should know that the dark golden fog is really a powerful poisonous gas produced by Jinlingzi, which can kill people at the touch and pour down at the smell. In other words, the dark golden fog is a means of self-protection for Jinlingzi. " Obviously, for Xi Jing''s flattery, Ouyang Xiasha scolds her, but she is still very helpful in her heart. If you don''t believe it, listen to her gentle, not angry tone at all, her beautiful smile with a shallow smile, and her good attitude of changing the topic and answering her previous questions. What else do you don''t understand?

 Chapter 2463

    "It''s a powerful poison gas that can kill people when they touch it and pour down when they smell it?" Hearing the sensitive information specially emphasized by his master, if Xi Jing doesn''t know that there is something wrong with it, he has really been fooling around for thousands of years. At the thought of some possibility, Xi Jing''s face changed slightly, and he said in secret: "is it really what he thought?" In order to determine what he thinks, Xi Jing uses the rhetorical question mode to get rid of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Yes, that''s what you think! It''s a kind of powerful poison gas that human beings can die at the touch and pour at the smell. That is to say, this kind of poison gas is invalid or completely invalid for Warcraft! " After all, she has been together for so many years. She is a loyal subordinate who follows her Ouyang Xiasha and can trust her life. She is also the so-called own person that Ouyang Xiasha keeps in mind. Therefore, apart from their lovers and parents, there is no more thorough understanding of them than her Ouyang Xiasha. Just like at this moment, with one look in her eyes, she can understand them I know what Xi Jing is thinking, and this is the best example and proof of this statement. Although she doesn''t want to break Xi Jing''s hope, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want him to live in illusion. Making plans early and making plans ahead of time is the so-called best policy.


    It seems that the effect of this affirmative answer is not enough to break Xi Jing''s expectation. Without waiting for Xi Jing and others to respond, Ouyang Xiasha added again: "moreover, the dark golden mist is a special gas emitted by the body of" Jinlingzi ". Combined with the surrounding environment, the distribution of spiritual power is different, and the properties of various herbs and other reasons, it has changed It''s a kind of alternative product, which has some special properties. In addition to the fixed position of the originator of "Jinlingzi", it is completely non dispersible and highly toxic, not to mention the general powder and antidote, which are high-grade powder and antidote that can disperse all kinds of things and detoxify all kinds of poisons, There''s nothing we can do about it. But if we want to prepare this kind of antidote, we can''t do it in time, even in materials, because the main antidote is Jinlingzi! In other words, we have no way to get close to it. If we want to win the treasure, we can only rely on our contract beast! "


    "Another thing I just found out is that the king beast doesn''t seem to be the guardian beast of Jinlingzi!" Without waiting for Xi Jing and others to digest what she said before, Ouyang Xiasha once again gave an unexpected revelation.


    Even Ouyang Xiasha, who has a strong sense of God and a sensitive mind, has not found the trace of the Warcraft until now. We can see how deep the Warcraft is hidden. If it wasn''t for the habit, Ouyang Xiasha would be fooled by the two Warcraft. Then, because of the unexpected underestimation of the enemy, it would produce more serious consequences than expected. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha''s gains would not be worth the losses. After all, it''s a small one Small reasons may lead to a defeat in a battle, not to mention a beast of high level.


    As for the past, you are not wrong. The meaning of the two beasts is very clear, that is, the newly born king beast as well as the guardian beast of the "Golden Bell", which is known by people, has obviously reached an agreement. They are working in collusion to calculate the human who came to rob the treasure. For this result, even Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that Warcraft''s IQ is higher and higher, and more and more intelligent.

 Chapter 2464

    "Lord, are you sure?" Although Xi Jing and others fully believe in their master and never doubt his news, they can think of little rob lying at home with uncertain life and death. Xi Jing and others still hope that the master feels wrong this time. Otherwise, how can they guarantee to get "Jinlingzi" under such harsh conditions?


    "Although I want to deny it, it is true!" Although Ouyang Xiasha suddenly heard that her own people had doubts about her, she couldn''t help but have a voice in her heart. But I can think of the reason why they questioned her so much. The breath in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, which had just been puffed up, had no time to even sort it out, and then disappeared in an instant. Not only that, Ouyang Xiasha even good temper, is very helpless to give a positive answer.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has such a good temper. After all, Xi Jing and she are all Ouyang Xiasha''s own recognized people, and Ouyang Xiasha has a kind of boundless protection for her own people, and she is worried about little rob in her heart, so she can understand their anxious mood. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have this reaction, which can be regarded as what she is doing It''s hard to avoid. It''s just a matter of expectation.


    "Lord, do you know the level of the guardian beast? Is it taller than the king beast? Still After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, although Xi Jing and others had known it for a long time, when they really heard it, they could not help but take a breath. It''s not the size of their endurance, but an instinctive response to the most difficult outcome they have imagined, that''s all. After all, in terms of the relationship between him and them, it''s impossible for them to give up on him, isn''t it? So, no matter how difficult it is, they have to work hard. Their problem is to find out the level of the unknown Warcraft first, because only by finding out the gap between the two sides can they have a targeted discussion strategy. At this time, although Xi Jing didn''t finish his words, what he wanted to express was obvious.


    Although Xi Jing and others are calm, it seems that they have really calmed down. However, it is not difficult to see the tension and expectation of Xi Jing and others from their eyes and facial micro expressions. Nervous, nervous about the level of the unknown Warcraft; looking forward to, looking forward to their master, can give them a satisfactory answer, and that satisfactory answer, no wonder "the level is lower than the king beast.".


    Don''t underestimate the power of the king beast. You know, because of the unequal power between Warcraft and human beings, even if Xi Jing''s strength is not bad, he once reached the level above the divine level. But because of the plane suppression, the strongest power they can exert now is only demigod, that is to say, even Xi Jing joined hands with them , is not the opponent of a king beast, even all the people here, except Ouyang Xiasha, are not necessarily the opponent of a king beast. After all, the king beast is not a fool. How can he choose to fight with them alone without summoning skills? Therefore, what a king beast represents is a group of Warcraft, or a group of high-level Warcraft, and its strength can be imagined. Otherwise, how could these people, when they heard that the king beast was born, even if they knew that it was invincible, it would be very difficult to capture it, just like they were in a magic barrier, and send people to come here crazily?


    In addition, they are not cooperative or even hostile to each other. Therefore, if there is one more King beast or Warcraft above King beast, the result will be known without guessing.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s strong, no matter how many King beasts, there is no difference for her; although Ouyang Xiasha has never paid attention to it, after all, there are a lot of beasts of this level around her, but Ouyang Xiasha has other tasks, isn''t there?


    You know, with Xi Jing''s ability, even with all the Warcraft, it''s difficult or not guaranteed to snatch "Jinlingzi" from other people. After all, many people who come here have the same level as Xi Jing. Although they can fight against Xi Jing, they can guarantee their lives, but they can''t finish it The whole thing is to prevent it from escaping, isn''t it?


    Although most of Ouyang Xiasha''s beasts are very powerful, they are hard to fight with each other. There are so many people fighting for "Jinlingzi". In addition, human beings are so cunning. Many of Ouyang Xiasha''s beasts are new. They live in the extinct Valley all the year round. No matter how clever they are, they can''t take calculation as a daily matter with the whole group In other words, there is still a great possibility of making a plan.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is the impeccable man who is determined to fight for "Jinlingzi". In other words, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, they can''t let her fight against the king beast, because only Ouyang Xiasha goes out to fight for "Jinlingzi" in person, they are most likely to get "Jinlingzi" and little rob has hope. And this is also the fundamental reason why they are so worried about the appearance of a second king beast. After all, they are reluctant to have one, let alone two? Plus the group of enemies fighting for "Jinlingzi" and the king beast, we can imagine how chaotic the whole scene will be. They don''t want to have an accident on their side, even if they are seriously injured. This is not to say that they are afraid of death or anything, but they are worried that not only will they be sad because of the loss of their companions, but also Ciro will be hard to accept and feel guilty when he sobers up and knows that his life is bought by others."It''s also a king beast, and an advanced King beast for many years!" Although Xi Jing and others thought a lot and prayed for it, it was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s answer disappointed them.

 Chapter 2465

    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense is really powerful enough. You can not only find the specific trace of the beast, but also see whether it is just advanced. It''s a perfect tool for home travel, killing and cheating. But at this time, Xi Jing and others obviously don''t have the leisure to think about these things. Looking at these frowning faces, I''m afraid that even if a fool comes at this time, they can see whether they have something on their mind or are very difficult to solve. Otherwise, the existence at the top of the underworld will not show such a look?


    "Why are you so stupid? If it''s not clear, let''s go dark. Anyway, as long as we get "Jinlingzi", I don''t understand. What''s the matter with you? As for the so-called question of conscience and morality, it''s not even a problem. After all, the other party is our enemy, and I''m bound to destroy them in the near future. So what''s the difference between dying earlier and dying later? You say, "isn''t it?" Seeing Xi Jing''s frowning and helpless appearance, Ouyang Xiasha knows that these guys must have got into the dead end again. After all, it''s not the first time that Xi Jing reacts like this. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, the helpless boss of China, has no choice but to remind them.


    "To the dark? Can the LORD be more specific? " Xi Jing and others are not just guardians of justice, especially under the leadership of the evil spirit emperor. In other words, they don''t reject or despise the so-called despicable and insidious methods. Even in their eyes, as long as the goal can be achieved, even the conspiracies and schemes despised by others can be regarded as masterpieces. It''s just that Xi Jing''s brain is not as flexible as Ouyang Xiasha''s. on the other side, he is protected so well that he has no experience in this field. As for Xi hengzuo, they are just kids who don''t know anything. Therefore, Xi Jing will show Ouyang Xiasha to go on curiously, which is not unexpected.


    "Because there is a dark golden mist near this" Jinlingzi ", it must be the Warcraft of different families who can enter it to fight for" Jinlingzi ". At this point, we won''t lose to them, or even win a lot. After all, many of my new beasts are higher than that of the King beast, and their, let alone lower How much, at least most of them are not up to the level of King beast, otherwise they would not be so crazy to appear here, right? So, what we really want to guard against is not those Warcraft, but those humans beyond the dark golden fog. Although their grades are not as good as mine, or even quite different. Even if all of them add up, I can cope with them and have a great deal of confidence in snatching back "Jinlingzi", but there is no 100% guarantee. After all, no one knows what unexpected situation will happen in a moment. What if they join hands? After all, I only have one hand, don''t I? And now, for the sake of little rob, we are bound to win the golden bell. So what we have to do is to turn this great assurance into a 100% guarantee! " Probably knowing that Xi Jing was dull, Ouyang Xiasha explained it directly without saying anything, and explained it in great detail.


    "Lord, please be clear!" In other people''s eyes, maybe Ouyang Xiasha has made it very clear, but for Xi Jing, he is still in a confused state, or even has no idea what''s going on. Maybe it''s no exaggeration. However, Xi Jing''s attitude is quite correct. When he meets someone who doesn''t understand, he opens his mouth and asks. He won''t be like those so-called family members. For the sake of so-called face, he pretends to understand. He just wants to face and suffer.

 Chapter 2466

    "Whether this can be done or not, the most important thing is the performance of Xiao Bi an!" It seems that I guessed that Xi Jing would ask this question. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest surprise on her face. She just looked thoughtfully at the other side of the flower beside Xi Jing, and then responded faintly.


    "Look at me?" Hua Bian, who has been in a state of cloud and mist, was suddenly named by his master. He was surprised, and the rest was full of doubts. As for Hua Bian''s understanding of this possibility, it''s better not to even think about it. After all, Hua Bian, who is too well protected, has just opened up nine tricks in this aspect. He doesn''t know anything about it, and even can''t reach the level of seat mirror.


    "Yes! Because my Warcraft are all in animal shape. Even if there is hidden Dan, you can''t completely hide your body and get close to the enemies. But as a plant Warcraft, you can Maybe she knew the level of Hua Bi an, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even think about it and was not surprised. She gave Hua Bi an the first answer step by step. As for why you don''t finish at one time and explain step by step, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is trying to arouse people''s appetite, but that Hua Bianbian can''t understand, that''s all. After all, Hua Bi''An used to be a home-based woman. She had never been involved in anything in the temple of the underworld. If she hadn''t been forced into the temple of the underworld this time, I''m afraid she would still stick to her previous way of life and stay at home. Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that she is more simple than Xi hengzuo''s children, and there are some special things about such a simple existence It''s reasonable to take care of them, isn''t it?


    "Lord, what do I need to do?" Whether it''s for the sake of Shiloh or because it''s a relationship that the Lord himself has put forward, Hua Bian is very willing to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. Therefore, it''s an inevitable trend that he will take the initiative to ask.


    "It''s mean!" In order to make the other side of the flower psychologically prepared, Ouyang Xiasha mentioned and reminded.


    "In order to save Shiloh, whether he is mean or not, everything is worth it!" Hua Bi''An has no mental cleanliness, so she has no aversion to meanness or insidiousness. I don''t know whether she was influenced by Xi Jing, or because she was cultivated by the ghost emperor, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life. Therefore, her character is somewhat like that of the former ghost emperor. In Hua Bian''s opinion, whether a white cat or a black cat catches a mouse, she is a good cat. Whether she is shameless or upright, as long as she can achieve her goal, it is a good one We need to find a better way.


    "Good, very good, very good! Little other shore, at that time, as long as you remember to turn into noumenon, hide into the land, wait for those people''s Warcraft to leave, sneak into them, and then sprinkle this packet of powder into the air around them, you can be regarded as completing the task! I don''t ask you to sprinkle it accurately, just sprinkle it into the air around them Ouyang Xiasha is obviously quite satisfied with Hua Bi an''s attitude. Otherwise, she will not open her mouth, that is, three "good" in succession, one more profound than the other. What''s more, after three "good" words, she will not say nothing nonsense. Without hesitation, she will take out a bag of medicine powder from the "wrist Bi" space and pass it to Hua Bi an, not forgetting right Spend the other side, seriously confessed, even a redundant accusation, or blame words are not.


    "That''s enough. We can turn that great assurance into a 100% guarantee?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Hua Bian didn''t believe her ears, because it was so simple that she couldn''t believe it. She could change such a big result so easily.


    "That''s right!" Hua Bian''s mentality, Ouyang Xiasha how can not understand, but it is difficult to explain, had to once again extremely positive nodded yes.


    "Great! Little rob is saved Originally, Ouyang Xiasha thought Hua Bi''An would continue to ask, but she didn''t expect that she just wanted to confirm it again. That''s all. She didn''t have any other meaning. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s position in her heart has changed. Even the unreliable answer and the easy way are just a rhetorical question. After she got the affirmative answer again, she chose It''s easy to believe.


    "Huahua, if little rob knows that you call him like this, he will punish you!" I don''t know if I trust Ouyang Xiasha too much. I firmly believe that since she is sure, she will be able to solve the confusion in his mind before, so there is no burden in his heart? Or tease the other side of the flower, has become a habit of him! Anyway, the first time Ouyang Xiasha''s dialogue with Hua Bian falls, Xi Jing teases Hua Bian.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, if the Lord doesn''t say it, if these bear children don''t say it, who knows? So, if little rob knows, I''ll only ask you! Hum I don''t know whether this kind of attitude is a special sentiment between them? Or is it a perennial habit? Who knows! Anyway, as soon as the mirror opens the tease mode, Hua Bian responds to it, which seems to be the corresponding arrogant and charming mode. If you don''t believe it, you can see Hua Bian''s attitude is completely different from that before, and his unreasonable answer, especially the word "hum", which seems to be a magic stroke, is particularly conspicuous.


    "Lord, there is no way. I dare not break the law. Moreover, I firmly believe in the Lord''s credit. But if these kids have problems, why should I be responsible for them?" Obviously, Xi Jing doesn''t quite understand what Hua bianzi thinks.

 Chapter 2467

    However, because of Xi Jing''s good quality, if you don''t know it, of course you ask. So Xi Jing and Hua Bianbian have a conversation like this:


    "I ask you, is Heng Zuo your nephew? Is it your apprentice The other side of the flower picks an eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Yes This is a fact. The whole underworld knows it. It''s impossible to deny it.


    "Muyuan, is Xiangyuan your child? Is it your apprentice The other side of the flower continued to ask.


    "Yes This is also a fact. How can one''s own children deny it?


    "Is Zuo Yi your nephew? Is it your apprentice Hua Bi''An asked again.


    "Yes Although I don''t understand what my daughter-in-law asked me to do, the fact is the truth after all. He can''t deny the choice of calling a deer a horse, can he?


    "Is Ling Chao your apprentice?" The other side of the flower is still like a question.


    "Yes In the past, Xi Jing could choose to deny it, but now, he can''t. who let him see that the child''s aptitude is good? Two days ago, he let him worship his teacher? Although they haven''t worshipped their ancestors and offered tea to their masters, they already have the reality of being masters and disciples, don''t they? Therefore, it is still undeniable.


    "As the saying goes," if the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. "And" one day as a teacher, one life as a father. "So, you''re not responsible. Who''s responsible?" The name of the point, Hua Bian all points, so, at this moment, Hua Bian also finally said the reason why she asked such a question, but this reason, how to listen, how to feel farfetched, how to listen, how to feel some overbearing, at least as a spectator Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. However, because this is the sentiment of the couple, coupled with their quarrel, the atmosphere is not as dull as before. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha also chose to be silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for Xi Jing''s answer, he was expected to be speechless. After all, this is not the first time, is it? This is not to say that Xi Jing really has nothing to say, but he doesn''t know how to answer, so he has such a response.


    After all, if you talk too much, you''re afraid of hitting your daughter-in-law; if you talk too little, you''re afraid of saying nothing, and you''ll even attract your daughter-in-law''s counter attack again and go on forever. Instead of being silent, it''s convenient and effective to skip this topic.


    "By the way, since we want to come to Yin, we should go straight to Yin in the end!" I don''t know whether I was inspired by Xi Jing and his wife, or just a sudden inspiration, that''s all. Anyway, when Xi Jing and his wife stopped, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opened her mouth like a sudden realization.


    "Lord, what do you say? Do you mean that we are not mean enough? " Xi Jing is also strange. He doesn''t know a lot, but he wants to know more, just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s first indirect voice, he doesn''t hesitate to ask. I don''t know if it''s because of this, which leads to the formation of his good habit of "asking if you don''t understand.".


    "Little mirror, let me ask you, what is Warcraft''s favorite thing, or thing?" I don''t know why. She has always been partial to Xi Jing. She always answers questions about Xi Jing. Ouyang Xiasha, who is very patient, now answers her questions wrong for the first time.


    "The things that Warcraft likes must be natural materials and local treasures! As for what you like, of course, it''s upgrading! " Although Xi Jing doesn''t understand the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is unusual, and he doesn''t know why Ouyang Xiasha asks, he still chooses to answer honestly rather than continue to ask.

 Chapter 2468

    "Then I ask you again, why does the king beast guarding Jinlingzi cooperate with the new king beast?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see Xi Jing''s doubts and puzzlement, but she still insisted on her own opinion and chose to continue to ask questions, even before Xi Jing''s answer was right or wrong.


    "Of course, in order to get Jinlingzi, I want to upgrade! After all, although the strength of Warcraft is much stronger than that of human beings of the same level, it is extremely difficult for them to upgrade. In addition to swallowing the natural resources and treasures, they can only rely on their own cultivation, not like human beings. There are pills to help them! " Although Ouyang Xiasha had no explanation, and every question asked had nothing to do with the previous question, or even his previous answer, Xi Jing still honestly chose to continue to answer truthfully. This is not to say that Xi Jing is no longer curious, but he believes that, sooner or later, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to tell him what he should know, and what he should not know. No matter how he asks questions, Ouyang Xiasha will not give him an answer. Therefore, let it be and no longer insist, his mind will be quiet. He doesn''t want to be in a bad mood.


    "Little mirror, if I give them some pills that can be upgraded, will they give me Jinlingzi? Or, would they like to play a good play with me? " Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha once again deviated from the last question, but it seems that this time''s question is not far away from the real answer, that is to say, the truth seems to be breaking the ground. Because, Xi Jing has obviously felt that the truth is approaching.


    "Very likely, but the real decisive factor is the quality of the pills you send!" Although it may be more appropriate to not understand why Ouyang Xiasha asked this question, Xi Jing still gave a serious answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question. Although the answer seems superfluous to Ouyang Xiasha, Xi Jing''s serious heart can''t be denied.


    "Broken border Dan! What do you think? " Ouyang Xiasha takes out a small bottle of pills from the "wrist Bi" space and puts it in front of the mirror. She asks tentatively.


    "They can''t be sure! Just LORD, who are you sending? We certainly can''t do it. First, the dark golden fog is too poisonous and targeted. We''re afraid that we''ll be poisoned before we find a specific location. Second, our goal is too big. It''s easy to scare the snake. These aristocratic people outside will find us and regard us as the target opponent. Before we get something, we will be attacked by the crowd, That''s not worth the loss, even a big loss! And let Warcraft go, what level of Warcraft should we choose? When the rank is high, they are afraid that we are threatening them; when the rank is low, they are afraid that we belittle them and despise them; when the rank is the same, they may have the chance to open their mouth because they can''t hold them down. Therefore, the Lord needs to think about this candidate carefully! " In fact, although Xi Jing is a bit rigid, sometimes his ability to analyze problems is very strong, just like this moment, isn''t it? This answer is not only clear-cut, but also clear and easy to understand. Even if you just listen to it once, you can see its essence.


    "Little rosefinch, just take this bottle with you, OK?" Now that she has accepted Xi Jing''s advice, Ouyang Xiasha seriously thinks about this candidate. It''s a matter of course, isn''t it? In the end, after Ouyang Xiasha thought twice, she decided to send little rosefinch to negotiate. First, the rank of little rosefinch made them not feel oppressed and threatened. Second, the blood of little rosefinch proved that they attached great importance to it. Third, due to the existence of blood pressure, even if they had the heart, they didn''t have the courage to open their mouth easily Therefore, the little rosefinch, who has the blood of ancient beasts and is not particularly high in rank, is undoubtedly the most suitable choice for Ouyang Xiasha after thinking about it.

 Chapter 2469

    "No problem. It''s on me and I promise to finish the task. But when I come back, can I get a roast leg of lamb?" As soon as she entered the big family, she was able to work for her master. For this, little rosefinch was very happy and happy, and her excited answer was the best proof and explanation. However, happy to happy, happy to happy, the reward, or not less, as for the reason, who called the little rosefinch since eating Ouyang Xiasha to make food, then become a thorough food? Even like addicts who are addicted to drugs, if they don''t eat a meal, they will feel uncomfortable all over. Therefore, the little rosefinch will seize the opportunity and take the initiative to ask for it, which is not unexpected or difficult to understand.


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha is never stingy with her beasts. Therefore, this affirmative answer is expected.


    "Well, that''s settled!" In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, even though the time of little rosefinch''s experience is not short, a large part of it is spent in the eggshell. In other words, among Warcraft, he is still an immature animal. In other words, he is a real child. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help talking with children It''s also inevitable that the tone of the voice should be changed.


    "Good!" After all, she was still a child, so it was very suitable for Ouyang Xiasha''s tone. No, she was very excited, so she accepted it. Later, because of the excitement, she added: "master, I''m going now?"


    "Yes, since they want to act, of course they need to know the script in advance, don''t they?" For the little rosefinch''s initiative, Ouyang Xiasha directly gave her absolute affirmation. After the affirmation, she told the story of the little rosefinch. As for the content of the plot, it''s very simple. It''s just pretending that you don''t know it, and then combining the inside with the outside, aiming at and killing those people and animals together. That''s all.


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha mentioned, the so-called reason for agreeing with little rosefinch to go early is not worthy of the name. After all, such a simple script, where does it take so much time? The real reason is that, firstly, Ouyang Xiasha found that the place was not so easy to find; secondly, it was to give the two sides plenty of time for peace talks. After all, because of the position of the two sides, it was impossible to meet and talk right from the beginning, wasn''t it?


    "Master, I''m gone!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s various explanations, little rosefinch is ready to leave with the bottle of pills hanging around her neck. Just before that, she doesn''t forget to say hello to Ouyang Xiasha. This greeting represents little rosefinch''s love for Ouyang Xiasha. It has nothing to do with the so-called politeness. At least in little rosefinch, who doesn''t understand politeness, it''s this It''s like this.


    "Go on, be safe! If we don''t get along with each other, let''s forget it. We should focus on protecting ourselves. Do you understand? " After all, little rosefinch is still small, and she has never had such an experience. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will worry about it and ask again and again, and her emotion is completely understandable.


    "Yes, master! I dodged As for Ouyang Xiasha''s concern, little rosefinch was very helpful. She was happy and didn''t forget to answer. Later, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha had finished speaking, she couldn''t bear to "Shua" and couldn''t fly. But think about it, this should be regarded as the first time for little rosefinch to act alone. In the past, little Jiaojiao was watching, so no wonder he was so excited.

 Chapter 2470

    "Lord, I have a very confused question. Can I ask it out?" When the little rosefinch''s figure completely disappeared, Xi Jing thought of it. He didn''t understand it until now, but because Ouyang Xiasha wanted to explain something about the little rosefinch, he didn''t find a chance to ask. However, due to his respect for Ouyang Xiasha, Xi Jing didn''t come up directly, so he asked this question, instead, he chose to ask.


    "You say it Ouyang Xiasha is still the one who is extremely biased towards her own people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha does not mean to say "no" to the problem of Xi Jing. She is outspoken and expresses her true meaning, and the simple two words show her attitude.


    "Lord, if you have the chance to exchange the pill for" Jinlingzi ", why do you want to make a fuss and ask little rosefinch to discuss acting with them?" Xi Jing is very tactful when he should be tactful, but it''s external. Once he''s internal, it''s just like a different person. He never beat around the bush or do anything more. It''s hard to avoid being puzzled by Ouyang Xiasha''s actions. That is to say, if it was not Ouyang Xiasha who did it today, but an outsider, then Xi Jing would not have asked this question.


    In the face of this situation, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha should be happy. Xi Jing doesn''t have any grudge against her and treats herself as a real person? Or should we worry about the problem of short circuit when the seat mirror is inside?


    "Isn''t that too cheap for them? If you dare to fight against me, how can I spar them so lightly? What''s more, you have been bullied by their family for so long. If I don''t find you a place, how can I be your boss? So, if I have a chance, why do I let it go? Anyway, everything is under my control, isn''t it? In a word, you''ll be waiting for the opera in a moment, and it''s still a big annual drama about its life and death, which is worth looking forward to Ouyang Xiasha''s natural tone makes Xi Jing and others sigh and feel. Moving is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute maintenance, feeling is generally Ouyang Xiasha''s strong and upright, let them also can''t help but believe, think things should be like this.


    "Lord, are we going to wait as you said before?" I don''t know. I think I''ve already said that. I don''t know how to go on? Or too moved, want to change the topic, to ease the mood? Or do they really not know what they should do next? Who knows! Anyway, Xi Jing and others changed the topic and did not continue the previous discussion. That is an indisputable fact.


    "Silly mirror, I said to wait before, because I didn''t know the situation of" Jinlingzi "when it was born. Now I know, what do you want to waste so good, so pure, so high density aura? Moreover, looking at the situation of Jinlingzi, I think it''s necessary to spread all its petals and wait for a long time. In the meantime, we have to experience several aura bursts. If we don''t grasp such a good opportunity for cultivation, won''t we live up to the adventure that God has given us? " Because Xi Jing''s indifference to his own people and his sophistication to outsiders, the distance between them is too big. Therefore, the resulting situation is called "contrast cute". This situation not only makes Ouyang Xiasha cute, but also makes Ouyang Xiasha full of energy, both in her heart and in her appearance And what about this kind of smile? Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know that she should laugh? Or should we laugh? Or should we laugh? However, in the end, for the sake of Xi Jing''s face, Ouyang Xiasha still suppresses the smile in her heart, holding her breath, orders and explains to Xi Jing and others.


    "So one by one" Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is very detailed and easy to understand. Therefore, Xi Jing will not understand. That''s really strange. However, I don''t know why at the moment. Xi Jing only said half of what he said. His gesture was like that he didn''t understand, or didn''t fully understand.


    "So, the next thing we need to do is to practice hard in this corner and strive for a small sprint until the golden bell is in full bloom and the guardian beast appears!" I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha understood the meaning of Xi Jing or not. Anyway, she gave a prepared answer.

 Chapter 2471

    "Yes, as the Lord orders!" I don''t know whether Xi Jing believed Ouyang Xiasha too much? Or more or less? Or is it just because of the so-called blind worship? Who knows? Anyway, for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Xi Jing and others are absolutely in favor of the attitude, even a trace of hesitation, a trace of doubt are not, so with one voice should be.


    It''s no surprise that a person does not hesitate to affirm, because anyone who has a little prestige can easily do it, but it''s really rare that a group of people can achieve such a neat and consistent effect without hesitation. It can be seen how exaggerated Ouyang Xiasha''s prestige is in the hearts of people.


    Of course, to achieve such an effect is not only the so-called prestige problem, but also many other reasons, big or small. However, it is undeniable that prestige occupies a large part of it, and excluding other reasons, it is not so easy to think of achieving the effect of people''s willing obedience, not to mention what we need Some reasons are achieved at the same time? Therefore, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is not simple, at least not as good, honest and deceptive as she appears. Otherwise, she is a novice who has just been in touch with Xiuzhen for more than ten years. Even if she has the help of inheriting memory, even if she has a strong and abnormal background, she can not be so easily recognized by the public, especially Xi hengzuo''s rebellious and unruly group At ordinary times, no one looks up to him. He always thinks that the eldest son of heaven, the second son of earth, and the third son of him have a grudge against her at the beginning. He never forgets the arrogant children of the second generation who are against her, and he can persist for such a long time.


    After all, the more time goes by, the more defects she has in Ouyang Xiasha, or some defects she wants to cover up deliberately and doesn''t want to be seen by others, the easier it will be to expose them. At that time, even if she has a huge background, she won''t be able to reflect them. Only in the context of the emperor of the underworld can she submit to her "old ministers", which won''t happen Because of dissatisfaction, or disappointment with her, and against each other, or face to face with the heart. Therefore, there is no doubt about Ouyang Xiasha''s personal charm, personal ability, even his mind, means and ways.


    So at this moment, after giving Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer, Xi Jing and others in this hidden place, without hesitation, as they promised to Ouyang Xiasha, the picture of sitting down and practicing is the greatest affirmation of Ouyang Xiasha''s ability.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is obviously not here, and her thoughtful eyes are the best proof of this statement. As Ouyang Xiasha''s beasts, Xiaohei, xiaofangfang and so on, they are so close to Ouyang Xiasha that they may not have the slightest feeling, so they are not like others It''s a matter of course that she followed Ouyang Xiasha''s direction of looking at the past.


    So what is Ouyang Xiasha thinking now? Obviously, the answer must be "Jinlingzi". Otherwise, she doesn''t have to stare at "Jinlingzi" all the time. According to their guess, in nine cases out of ten, her master is thinking about the two king beasts, because her master''s eyes, although they are looking at "Jinlingzi", tell them that she is looking at others through "Jinlingzi" And the rest should have something to do with Jinlingzi.


    If you think about it, they haven''t been here long. Apart from "Jinlingzi", only the two king beasts have been mentioned by their masters. In addition, although their master has made a careful and detailed plan, the plan is only a plan after all. More or less, it will change because of some external or internal sudden reasons. Therefore, it''s inevitable for their masters It''s not a strange thing to imagine, to think, to guess, isn''t it? Therefore, the answer to what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking through Jinlingzi is obvious.

 Chapter 2472

    And the fact is just as Xiao hei and Xiao Hei have guessed. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are looking at "Jinlingzi", what she is thinking is the two king beasts who are calculated by her and will probably act together with her.


    Of course, for these two king beasts, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was not interested in them at all, which is absolutely deceptive. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, beasts are the most loyal helpers in the world. If you can have one more, you will have a powerful help. But what she wants most is the "Jinlingzi" guarded by two king beasts inside. This is the key point for her to come here. Little rob is still waiting for her help, isn''t she? As for the king beast, to be more arrogant, it''s not rare for her to want it. After all, she already has so many Warcraft, even many of them are above the king beast level.


    But then again, if, Ouyang Xiasha said if, in case one accidentally gets these two king beasts, or the two king beasts will choose to leave with her, she will not mind, after all, there are good things, don''t be a fool, she is not stupid, why refuse?!


    Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to give up any one from the beginning. She wanted to be "Jinlingzi" and "King beast", just as if she wanted to prove that fish and bear paw could have it all at once. As for thinking at this moment, it''s not too boring. In order to prevent the occurrence of accidents, she carefully calculated again, or Deploy again, that''s all.


    Well, with Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute self-confidence in herself, it''s impossible to really doubt that she will make mistakes or leave flaws in case of occurrence. Even if there are, it must be poor and even negligible. It doesn''t matter. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t just go for the poor and even negligible doubt It''s a waste of time and energy. If you think about it like this, that is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is making up for her failure to witness the annual drama of "little rosefinch and double kings" with her own eyes. Maybe it''s more appropriate for her to have this reaction, although it''s a bit of a loss.


    Ouyang Xiasha in the end is different from ordinary people, or strong than ordinary people, so, soon her thoughts on the previous speculation or imagination, went through a scene, and then quickly returned to reality.


    After returning to her mind, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t immediately do anything. Instead, she watched Xi Jing and others and the surrounding environment for a long time. Until she confirmed that they would not be in any danger if they were practicing here wholeheartedly, and left Xiao Bi Fang, who didn''t like to watch the excitement, to protect her Dharma, Ouyang Xiasha took Xiao hei and they walked forward for a long time It was not until they were close to a large tent that Ouyang Xiasha and others and the beasts stopped. Obviously, this large tent was the team of the forces who came here to fight for "Jinlingzi" and the king beast.


    All the forces who came to snatch Jinlingzi and wangzhehu chose to camp in the open space nearest to Jinlingzi. Those who were short would have to live next to the dark golden fog. In other words, if there were no dark golden fog, they would like to camp around Jinlingzi. It can be seen that even if they haven''t seen its toxicity, they should also see that the dark golden fog is not normal. With the cautious attitude of the aristocratic family, they will not move forward for the time being, which is a natural and expected choice.


    Of course, this is just the attitude of those aristocratic families. The reason why those small and medium-sized families and forces dare not act rashly like those aristocratic families is that they are also infected with some habits of the aristocratic families. After all, most of them are still developing families and forces, and some bad habits and defects are not as old as those aristocratic families Generally speaking, after a long period of precipitation, they have been exposed completely. The reasons why they are like this are entirely because, first of all, despite the oppression of aristocratic families, it is not time for Jinlingzi to be born. Even if they are lucky enough to get it now, they will undoubtedly get a piece of garbage, a piece of garbage, a piece of garbage, a piece of garbage, and a piece of garbage How to fight? Second, due to the toughness of those aristocratic families, they are afraid that they will bring disaster to their families because of their temporary disobedience or impulse. Therefore, being forward-looking for the aristocratic families is the way for these small and medium-sized families to survive, and also the source of power for them to climb up. After all, no one wants to be defeated all the time People suppress, force and oppress like this, don''t they?


    As for what will happen after that, I want to know, after all, human wisdom is infinite, courage is huge, inner greed, is a crazy cannibal devil, those in power, in order to get what they want, they will do everything they can to solve the dark golden fog, even if this process will be sacrificed They will not waver even if they sacrifice a lot. Of course, the premise is that they do not sacrifice themselves.


    Well, it''s a bit further. In other words, at this moment, these forces, big and small, are all around the dark golden mist of Jinlingzi. The whole structure is like a huge semicircle.

 Chapter 2473

    Among these forces, there are four old local families that Ouyang Xiasha had planned to destroy all of them, so as to prevent them from harming the Ming Palace, distract themselves, and drag themselves behind; there are five new forces that once fought against the four old local families, prevented them from becoming bigger, put an end to their monopoly, and supported them to check and balance. Then there are four new forces that chose to betray themselves, and arrogance Matchless, I know his details, but I have been allowing him to exist, but I deliberately suppress him. It belongs to the Moon Temple of the old lady Tian Hou. Of course, there are many small and medium-sized forces that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know. In the thousand years since she disappeared from the underworld, some small and medium-sized forces developed, such as the free alliance formed by some scattered practitioners'' organizations; the Danshi alliance formed by some Danshi pharmacists; all kinds of alliances, such as the protection organization of all the alchemists - the Wushi alliance; and some of them, compared with the four old local families, are five As far as the big emerging forces are concerned, they are less powerful than the four families and the five upstarts. However, these families are quite famous in the underworld. I''m afraid that many people will know their taboos except Ouyang Xiasha. As the existence of knowing nothing, Ouyang Xiasha learned the information from their dialogue.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha knew that the Moon Temple was the power of the old witch that day, but she was indifferent and let it exist. She didn''t, or never thought about it. At least before she killed the old witch, she would never have such an idea. It''s very simple. After all, putting the enemy under your eyes is definitely better than you have nothing to do with the enemy It''s good to know, it''s safe to come, isn''t it? What''s more, isn''t she always deliberately suppressing and restraining her existence to make it bigger? In this way, the old lady gave up her heartache, did not give up and held back her grievances, and held the enemy in her own hands. Isn''t that a good way!


    Well, it''s a long way to go. Anyway, in short, all the forces that should come are here. Except for the royal family and those reclusive families who never came out, almost all the forces in the mainland have sent representatives, ready to do their best to seize "Jinlingzi" and the king beast that they covet.


    Of course, there is only one "Jinlingzi" and only one "King beast". Most of the forces are well-known for their own safety, as well as the safety and interests of their families. In other words, many of their purposes here are not to fight for "Jinlingzi" or "King beast", but to see the world, or to fight those around "Jinlingzi" Because of the aura fluctuation caused by the blooming of each petal of "Jinlingzi", the rapid growth of "Jinlingzi" is inferior to that of "Tiancai Dibao", but it can be regarded as a precious medicine. However, it is absolutely deceitful to say that they have no idea of "Jinlingzi" and "King beast". After all, although human desire can be suppressed, it can not be eliminated. It is only because they have a thorough understanding of themselves and the reality, and understand that they are not the opponents of those large forces. In order to avoid confrontation with them, they are not able to win It led to the collapse of the family, which led to the second choice. You know, the members of the big forces in the underworld are famous in the whole region, and they do not want to be targeted by such existence, whether for themselves or for the family. Therefore, it is expected that they will make some sacrifices or give up, It''s a matter of course.

 Chapter 2474

    In other words, if they don''t get it, it''s better for them to offend the king?


    As mentioned earlier, the so-called royal family really exists in the underworld, while the underworld palace is a very special existence. It has a reputation, so people can''t ignore its existence and status, but it seldom interferes with worldly things. To put it bluntly, it is a huge power in the semi hidden world, just like this time, if it wasn''t for Shiloh''s body The problem is that "Jinlingzi" must be used as medicine to save lives. Otherwise, they will be unable to bear the consequences. If they have not collected this kind of medicine with chicken ribs, they will never participate in the birth of this little "Jinlingzi" and the king beast.


    However, on the surface, it seems that the temple of the underworld seldom interferes with worldly things, but in fact, is it really so? You know, if you can unify the existence of the underworld, how can you be really unknown, retreat to the second line, ignore everything, and give up power to others? Then it''s hard to say what they''ve been doing to cultivate some new rich people and achieve various checks and balances? In other words, the existence of the underworld hall is equivalent to a dark night emperor in the interface, who is in power behind the scenes, but he is not interested in the common things on the surface. Of course, he does not have the time to manage them. Therefore, the common things on the surface need a representative to take charge of these things instead of the underworld hall. Therefore, the royal family on the underworld And so it came into being.


    To put it bluntly, these royal families are just the agents of the underworld. Well, maybe it''s more appropriate to say that they are the puppets and servants of the underworld. The whole underworld knows that the underworld is the leader of the underworld, and rarely mentioning those royal families is the best explanation. Well, it was the Ming Palace in the past. Today''s Ming Palace is not so dominant. At least in the eyes of the four old local families, it looks like this. Otherwise, how dare they unite to fight against the idea of destroying the Ming Palace and seizing its resources?


    Don''t think about it. Is the hell hall really so easy to destroy? Even if there is no return of Ouyang Xiasha, just by them, when the temple of the underworld was first built, it was easily defeated by him. It was not for the sake of the economy of the underworld that they worried that its disappearance would cause the economy of the whole underworld to collapse, so what could they do? You know, it''s not a waste of time for the Ming Palace to settle down for so many years. When it was first built, they were easily defeated. What''s more, now, with the return of Ouyang Xiasha, you don''t have to think about it. Ouyang Xiasha has regarded it as a thorn in the eye, and it''s the end.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was immersed in all kinds of emotions, as well as all kinds of turbulent and tit for tat conversations between forces, she did not know who it was, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "look, there''s something wrong with Jinlingzi!" So all the people, including Xi Jing and others, who are meditating and practicing, and who are determined to be forced, always stay in their tents and think they are experts. Because of this shout, all the leaders of the various forces who come to compete, ignore all the previous conflicts and hostility, and turn their eyes to the golden giant flowers in the green ocean On me.


    I saw a beautiful green ocean, the golden, shining to some dazzling "Jinlingzi", around the dark golden fog, seems to be a little more, I do not know if it is in the sunlight, the golden flowers, the whole body has gradually become dazzling color, that is, only the rainbow will appear on the color of seven colors. At this time, all kinds of green medicinal plants around "Jinlingzi" suddenly began to soar. That speed was on the verge of madness. It was totally different from the growth speed of medicinal plants promoted by the blooming petals every time before.


    The branches and leaves are flourishing, and the vines are twining. Around Jinlingzi, all kinds of plants that have been catalysed and quickly pulled up, I don''t know whether they are grateful for the nourishment of Jinlingzi''s aura. They are orderly and structured, and gradually build a protective layer that is thicker than the city wall. This is the birth of other natural materials and treasures, which can''t be produced at all Life, even a picture never produced.


    The green leaves, the golden flowers, the dark golden mist, which is thin but very eye-catching, make people feel comfortable and benefit a lot from the rich aura. In this land which makes people scared and dare not enter the forest of Rizhao City, in the field of vision, it interweaves into a beautiful picture, which makes people shocked and unable to return for a long time God, even in this life, can''t forget it.


    Just when people were stunned and couldn''t recover from such a shocking picture for a long time, a huge aura wave suddenly appeared with the flowers of "Golden Bell" as the center. In the blink of an eye, this aura wave spread around and attacked the people around it. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who has already surpassed the limitations of the underworld interface, and is ignored by the rules of heaven and earth, other people, including Ouyang Xiasha''s left and right hands, and the mirror that used to be the divine stage, are mercilessly photographed.As for Ouyang Xiasha, although she didn''t step back, she still stood firmly in the same place, but she didn''t have nothing at all. Her slightly messy hair, some wrinkles, and even some slightly damaged sleeves all proved that this aura was powerful. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has never been involved in a battle even when she was over the level. In this way, just one move made her feel embarrassed. What''s more, this "Jinlingzi" is lower than her level. That is to say, although Jinlingzi''s move is suspected of sneak attack, it is acceptable and understandable for Xi Jing to be photographed by him.

 Chapter 2475

    Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha and others were so shocked and even stayed there for a long time without any reaction. The reason is that it''s definitely not just a beautiful picture. After all, no matter how rare "Jinlingzi" is, it''s just a treasure of natural resources, not to mention "Jinlingzi" The practicality of this natural material and local treasure is well known, but it''s not very good. It''s no exaggeration to say that it exists like "tasteless food, but a pity to abandon it.". In addition, the big and small forces who came to rob, not to mention all of them, but at least a large part of them have seen a lot of the world. How could they lose their share so much? Because a plant which is not very practical is so shameful? In other words, it may be more appropriate to say that the reason that really attracts people''s attention and makes them stare is not "Jinlingzi" itself, or that it is not the normal "Jinlingzi" itself.


    What is the reason that attracts people''s attention? Needless to say, the answer is obviously in the plant in front of us, Jinlingzi, which attracts people''s attention. At this time, if other people, or those who have not yet found the trick, carefully observe it, it is not difficult to find that, in fact, there is a big difference between this "Jinlingzi" and the ordinary and popular "Jinlingzi" recorded in books, that is, at the edge of its petals, there is a kind of dark gold color, because this color is very different The appearance of the "Golden Bell" made the whole flower look as if it had a lace.


    As we all know, the dark gold lace is the most significant symbol of the birth of all the imperial treasures. Now this "Jinlingzi" is obviously the so-called imperial treasure. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help sighing in her heart. No wonder there will be two king beasts around this "Jinlingzi" to act as their guardians, The emperor level "Jinlingzi" should be treated like this. But her previous conjecture that the second king beast appeared here seems to be wrong. The appearance of the second king beast is not an accident, or an accident, nor a salivation for "Jinlingzi", but an inevitable result.


    God, the rank of emperor, what kind of concept and existence it is! You know, once there is an emperor level Tiancai Dibao, it means that all the medicinal materials accompanying him will upgrade their efficacy to one or even several levels. Although they seem to be ordinary on the surface, they have the same effect as Tiandi Lingbao. In other words, once the emperor level Tiancai Dibao matures Flowering, then in his flowering period, as long as it is placed beside him, regardless of grade, regardless of species, all will be upgraded to, equivalent to the existence of ordinary Tiancai Dibao.


    Of course, this is just an example. You should know that if you can grow with "Jinlingzi" and become its companion, will it be just some common medicinal materials? Although these herbs are not as precious as Tiancai and Dibao, they are rare. If Jinlingzi is influenced by it at this time, and its efficacy is equal to Tiancai and Dibao''s level, we can imagine the value of these herbs.


    Think about it. If "Jinlingzi" has a flowering period of one month, how many herbs with the same efficacy as Tiancai Dibao can be cultivated in this month? I can''t believe it when I think about it. What''s more, the flowering period of "Jinlingzi" is longer than that of ordinary herbs. One month is the worst and most conservative estimate. As a result, it''s no wonder these greedy people are so excited.

 Chapter 2476

    Even Ouyang Xiasha, because of the mountain of rare treasures between heaven and earth in the "wrist Bi" space, has always despised the existence of any treasure, and can''t help feeling a little excited. What''s more, these other greedy human beings? If they don''t go crazy immediately, they are already mentally tough. How can they ask them to control their emotions?


    You know, the main purpose for these people to be sent here by their respective family forces is not the chicken like "Jinlingzi" in the beginning, but the beast that they covet to protect the king. "Jinlingzi" can only be regarded as an indispensable foil. They can get it, of course, the best. They can''t get it, and they don''t demand it. After all, "Jinlingzi" is among these people In my eyes, the greatest use is not to use it as medicine, but to put it at home to assist in cultivation.


    It''s not that they dislike "Jinlingzi" or think that "Jinlingzi" has no effect on medicine. It''s just that there are very few prescriptions for "Jinlingzi" that can be used as medicine, and they just don''t know. However, even Ouyang Xiasha, the alchemist''s ancestor, knows only about a dozen prescriptions for "Jinlingzi", not to mention Is it the existence of the underworld, which is not even touched by the divine order? I don''t know. It''s nothing strange.


    But "Jinlingzi" is a treasure of natural resources. Can''t it be wasted there? In addition, natural resources and local treasures can promote the absorption of ordinary people''s spiritual power, and "Jinlingzi" is long and beautiful, and has a long flowering period. Therefore, people''s role in "Jinlingzi" stagnates in appreciation and cultivation. But I didn''t expect that today they met the emperor level "Jinlingzi". Its meaning and effect are completely different from the ordinary "Jinlingzi". In other words, the risk of Ouyang Xiasha grabbing and getting "Jinlingzi" is much greater than before. After all, before all, the focus of the public must have been on the two king beasts, which made them extremely envious. At this time, when they saw and recognized them as emperors, they would know where the focus would be without thinking.


    If before, Ouyang Xiasha robbed "Jinlingzi", because "Jinlingzi" is just a valuable natural material and local treasure, even if it is seen, even if it is under her ambush, there is a so-called fish escaping, these people will not have any other thoughts, and they will not have any real danger. But at this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s life is very dangerous Sha must be ruthless and make sure that there will be no living calculation. Otherwise, they will be pursued endlessly. Even if we know that they come from the palpitating Temple of the underworld, even if we know that their level is not comparable to others, even if we know that they may lose their lives, even if we know that it is a dead end, there will be no change in the final result. Those people will run after them until either of them dies, or "Jinlingzi" ¡¯So far, the reason is very simple. It''s nothing more than greed and fluke.


    You know, a lot of times, people''s lives, under the absolute temptation, are completely worthless. In other words, when the temptation is big enough, even if they know that there is a dead road ahead, those greedy people will surely become fearless of death.


    In fact, just as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, all the people present, except Xi Jing and others, who were sober only because of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, were crazy. It was just because of the emperor level "Jinlingzi" that the benefits were really shocking! Even before they were attacked by Jinlingzi, they were completely forgotten. However, even if they still remember that Jinlingzi was not so good, they would be prepared to do it as usual, even if they would pay their own lives for it. Who would let these people be so greedy What about the king''s attractiveness?


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha, who already wants to understand the bad situation they are facing now, is too lazy to care how others will fight and snatch. Maybe she will be happier. Anyway, she turns around, takes Xi Jing and others, dodges to one side, and is ready to discuss the next plan and stratagem, because Ouyang Xiasha is very happy I understand that her previous plans for petty calculation are obviously not enough to be seen today, because today, for their own future, they must not let go any of the people who come here to participate in the fight. This is the same as what they made before. They just want to snatch "Jinlingzi" and just ensure that the four old families in the mainland have no life-long requirements It''s totally different.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of these people, or that they are afraid of being chased and defeated. After all, where their strength lies, especially Ouyang Xiasha, who is completely different from others and will be restricted by the hierarchy of the underworld and specially taken care of by the rules of heaven and earth. They don''t need to worry about the possibility mentioned It can''t happen.


    It''s just that sometimes there are too many troubles, which are really annoying. People like Ouyang Xiasha are not afraid of danger, but they hate the existence of troubles, that''s all. It''s like, in an extremely quiet environment, suddenly a fly comes and buzzes in your ear. It''s OK for one or two days, and you can endure it. But after a long time, no matter how good-natured people are, they will be annoyed, won''t they?As for the safety or trouble of the hell hall, Ouyang Xiasha and others didn''t worry about it at all.

 Chapter 2477

    In fact, the reason is very simple. First, the strength of the temple of the underworld is there, ignoring time and history. Even the close relationship with the divine world in the past is enough to explain its inside information and resources. In this case, can the strength of the people in the temple of the underworld be worse? Second, they did not reveal their identity from the beginning to the end. They did not say that the skills they used had no characteristics. In addition, before they came, they intentionally or unintentionally covered up or changed their appearance. Who can know that they came from the underworld hall? In this case, what danger or trouble will the hell temple have?


    But this time, Ouyang Xiasha and her family caught a dead mouse. It happened. After all, at the beginning, they just wanted to hide their eyes and ears, avoid exposing their tracks, and make things change for Shiloh. This is the only way that they intentionally or unintentionally covered up their appearance and avoided the housekeeping skills of each family. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance would be the only way How can you choose to avoid others when you are strong enough to trample others at will? After all, no one would have thought that the "Golden Bell" in the underworld, which is not a top-level interface, would be emperor level?


    , you know, plants are difficult to enter. Millions of plants can enter a path. They are considered to be high. Let alone enter the imperial class. This is no exception.


    Now, even if they didn''t find it before, they have to admit that this "Golden Bell" is indeed a plant that has entered the Tao, has a soul, and has stepped into the imperial level. No one in the audience can guess this, and no one can deny it.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is really amazing. Although they unconsciously hide themselves, they really leave a way out for themselves. Because of the existence of this way out, even if they can''t kill all the people on the scene as they wish, they are the most likely to miss one or two fish by accident It''s just being wanted, harassed and harassed. If you get tired of it at last, it''s a big deal to change your face and come out again. There''s no so-called worry at all. Of course, it must be the best to be able to completely eliminate it. Just because there is such a way out, you can''t be lax and feel that it doesn''t matter.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha drives so many people, it''s hard to avoid some big action. Fortunately, everyone''s mind is attracted by the emperor level "Jinlingzi". In addition to the previous hidden Dan, Ouyang Xiasha''s action didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    "Lord, the powerful spirit attack just now is the credit of this" Jinlingzi " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha took Xi Jing and others to a relatively quiet place and put them down, she turned her eyes to the imperial "Jinlingzi" where the population is concentrated. Xi Jing slowly came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, frowning slightly and asked faintly. Although it was his own personal experience, Xi Jing still didn''t believe that there would be an emperor level plant Warcraft in the underworld. He was so embarrassed, so inexplicable, and so unable to fight. Xi Jing was very upset and even wanted to chop people.


    However, it is not difficult to understand Xi Jing''s mentality at this time. As the saying goes, "he who is close to Zhu is red, but he who is close to Mo is black." how can the subordinates educated by Ouyang Xiasha lack the essence of "arrogance" and pride? So, it''s inevitable that you''ll be upset when you''re taken out with such a loss of face. Of course, this is just one aspect of his anger. In fact, he is more angry and more unhappy because he is not as good as others. He feels that his failure humiliates the LORD he worships. He feels guilty and annoyed, but he is not good at expressing himself, which makes his actions look more arrogant.

 Chapter 2478

    I don''t know whether the subordinate education of Ming Temple is too popular, or Ouyang Xiasha''s personal charm is too hard to resist. Xi Jing is not the only one who thinks like Xi Jing. If you don''t believe it, you can see that other people are just like Xi Jing, full of chagrin and approval. They even secretly vowed in their hearts that after they went back, they would strengthen exercise and increase training, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that.


    "Yes, in a sense, the world is fair. For example, although it is difficult for the plant Warcraft to enter the Tao, form the divine consciousness, possess the soul and upgrade the level, it is hard to come by. However, their strength is not comparable to that of the same level animals, such as Warcraft or human beings, or even three higher levels of people and animals Either its opponent or I, with my strength now, can only resist and not let myself go backward, that''s all. " Other people may not understand what Xi Jing wants to express, but as half a teacher who trained them, how can Ouyang Xiasha not know what they are thinking? So, in order to comfort them and avoid them going to the corner, Ouyang Xiasha has such a half true and half false explanation.


    It''s true that plant Warcraft is really powerful. Even the people and Warcraft who are stronger than them are not their opponents. The fake is Ouyang Xiasha''s ability to resist the attack of "Jinlingzi". You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is not only three levels higher than "Jinlingzi". Therefore, no matter how powerful plant Warcraft is, it will not be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponent. After all, no matter how powerful plant Warcraft is, it should have a limit, right? But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t reveal her real strength to others, and her sleeves were damaged. It was impossible for people to ignore her. Although the cuff was damaged, it had nothing to do with her ordinary clothes and no defense, there was no evidence to prove that it had nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s half true and half false words soon changed the minds of Xi Jing and others, and the people''s gradual recovery and better mental state is the best proof of this.


    As for the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeves are really damaged, one is that the incident happened so suddenly that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any preparedness and preparation at all. The other is that the texture of Ouyang Xiasha is very common and there is no defense effect. However, it is due to the mentality of Xi Jing and others, and Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of "always leave a card for yourself." Point, then urge her, will never be this straightforward to say.


    "Lord, if that''s true, isn''t it more difficult for us to seize the flowers?" Because of the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, they absolutely believe what Ouyang Xiasha said, but although they are more stable, they are more deeply worried for no reason. I don''t know if this is called "one wave is not flat, another wave rises again"?!


    "What''s to worry about? It''s more difficult for us to seize the flowers. Aren''t they big? What''s more, we have prepared so many backers, don''t worry! The ultimate destination of Jinlingzi must be us! " I don''t know whether it''s to stabilize Xi Jing and others'' mentality or to prevent the walls from having ears. Ouyang Xiasha''s comfort comes from comfort, and her promise comes from promise. However, from beginning to end, she never mentioned the problem of increasing the probability of "missing fish".


    "Lord, don''t we need to remedy anything? After all, the previous plan was aimed at the ordinary "Jinlingzi", but now, the one in front of us is really the existence of the emperor level! " I don''t know what the other shore flower suddenly thought of. What do you want to remind Ouyang Xiasha? Or do you feel uneasy about the situation that the object has changed but the plan remains unchanged? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that the flower on the other side of the river keeps quiet all the time suddenly opens its mouth.


    "Xiaohuahua asked this question very well and appropriately, which coincided with me! In other words, even if you don''t say it at the moment, I''m going to make a special point. After all, our goal today is completely different from that before. Therefore, in order to achieve our goal on schedule, we should make appropriate adjustments and changes. Otherwise, it will bring us not only the problem that the gain is not worth the loss, but also a steady stream of problems Trouble, that''s not what we want to see. Let''s talk about the little rosefinch first! There, I can tell you for sure that we don''t have to worry about it. I gave it two bottles of pills to choose from just in case. One of them is even the alchemist who can make pills at any time. It can be imagined that the precious bottle of pills, with the wisdom of little rosefinch, will choose the right pills according to circumstances Yes! On our side, everything about you, xiaohuahua, remains the same. After all, those who can get close to Jinlingzi must be big forces. Isn''t it a pity that such forces can easily make them die? I want to get some secrets out of their heads! The only thing that needs to be changed is the external control. I didn''t mention this before. That''s because it''s totally unnecessary. Now, we need to kill people thoroughly. After all, even if we can hide, escape and change our face, it''s not as good as blocking information, coming directly, coming safely and effectively, and the so-called escape and so on If not, it will leave us a way out! " After listening to Hua Bi an''s question, Ouyang Xiasha first smiles with praise, and then seriously analyzes it.

 Chapter 2479

    "Lord, just say it! We''ll do what you say! " Xi Jing and many other brain disabled people have always blindly followed Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Even if what she said was wrong, they would not think that would not work. What''s more, this is a reasonable answer? It is conceivable that their attitude has changed at the moment. And the fact is also true, this is not, even the reasons are no longer continue to pursue, directly skip, straight to Huanglong asked how to do! As for the pros and cons of such issues, but also did not mention, do not think about, and that did not blink straight eye, it is all about.


    "Very good!" Ouyang Xiasha is obviously very satisfied with Xi Jing and others'' answer, which does not ask about cause and effect. This is not to say that she has something that she can''t let Xi Jing and others know, but that she is not a person who likes to explain, that''s all. Of course, because they are satisfied, because they understand what Xi Jing is most eager to get, so it is essential to praise them.


    And the fact is true, this is not, wait for the mirror to ask, Ouyang Xiasha''s first words, is to praise them, after a little pause, just orderly began to talk about her plan and plan.


    Ouyang Xiasha first took out a pile of dark, hidden but rich aura from the "wrist Bi" space. If they were not close to each other, they would think it was the energy head of a pile of ordinary stones. Then she handed them to Xi Jing and others one by one, and then she told them: "while they are not paying attention now, they all focus on it¡® It''s the best time for Jinlingzi. When I finish speaking, each of you will take one of these, spread it about 30 degrees apart, and then stop about one kilometer away from here. One kilometer is the limit. If you can reach the best, if you can''t reach it, I hope you can get as close as possible. Then dig a hole in the position you occupy, and use your own spiritual power to remove it Hit it hard and you''re done. "


    "Lord, are you setting up a border?" Rao is a well-informed Xi Jing. He is only silly about the pile of stones his master took out, because he has never seen such strange energy stones in the underworld, even in the divine world. Some are like obsidian, and some are not. Anyway, he has an indescribable sense of strangeness. However, with experience, Xi Jing can probably understand Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, but it''s just a guess. Therefore, in order to confirm his guess and attract the attention of Xi hengzuo''s younger generation, Xi Jing frankly asks his confusion.


    As for whether his master will be angry, whether he will answer and so on, Xi Jing has not considered or worried about it at all, because Ouyang Xiasha''s move to his own people has already gone deep into their bone marrow, and has become a kind of existence that is close to their original ability.


    Of course, this kind of tolerance and accommodation, or even the instinct to become a habit, does not affect their awe of Ouyang Xiasha, because Xi Jing and others have been very clear about this. To put it bluntly, these two problems are fundamentally two things and can not be mixed up.


    "That''s right, so we don''t have to worry about information leakage!" Whether it''s because of her short guard personality, or seeing Xi Jing''s real intention, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to refuse to answer this question. Therefore, unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha directly and frankly admitted it, without any euphemism or any evasion.


    "Since it''s the use of border, Lord, I have a question to ask!" Generally speaking, since Ouyang Xiasha ordered, Xi Jing and others, as their subordinates, should obey the rules of the underworld unconditionally. That is to say, they should not ask questions at all. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they should be rotten to the stomach. This is the choice they should make. However, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s tolerance for them, they have the opportunity to ask questions. Of course, they do not want to prove anything or oppose Ouyang Xiasha. They just want to avoid some necessary mistakes. As the saying goes, "only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles." only by understanding the limitations of our master''s arrangement of this array can they perform their tasks better, right?

 Chapter 2480

    "You ask!" Ouyang Xiasha probably understood this, so, there was no taboo about it, so she answered their request directly.


    "Lord, I deliberately mentioned one kilometer in my previous words, so my question is, Lord, why must it be one kilometer? Shouldn''t it be as close as possible? Otherwise, the scope will be large, which is not conducive to the search for fish who have missed the net? " Obviously, all the people who were distributed to the black energy stone found that the "one kilometer" was special, so after one person asked this question, all the people who were still eager to try were quiet.


    "Because it''s too close, these people will find out. After all, the people who can come here and represent the family to fight for the king beast are useless straw bags? Maybe some of them broke through the divine level in those years, so it can be imagined that the scope of their divine consciousness is far away, but because they have not been tempered, 500 meters is their limit. " Ouyang Xiasha is obviously quite satisfied with the result that Xi Jing can accurately grasp the key points. So at this moment, she is in a good mood to answer the question. Not to mention that the content is much more detailed than before, that is, the tone is gentle. She doesn''t want to. Although Xi Jing and others did not say anything one by one, they all gave a shiver inadvertently, because such Ouyang Xiasha had never heard of it, and it was too scary.


    "Then why do you have to strangle within one kilometer? You know, in order to be accurate, this needs calculation, and calculation takes a lot of time. So, Lord, can''t you stop at will? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden enthusiasm makes Xi Jing and others unable to adapt, what they should ask, of course, is to ask. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, who are they going to look for?


    "Of course not, because the limit of this kind of energy stone is one kilometer. If it exceeds one kilometer, it will not form a boundary. As for the time-consuming problem, of course, I have thought about it. Otherwise, what would you do to make you act so early? " Knowing their unusual mild attitude before, Xi Jing was a little surprised. After all, the strange twitch expression of chiguoguo on their faces was not fake. Therefore, in order to keep normal and avoid Xi Jing being really confused by themselves, Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to return to her previous cold attitude. However, she didn''t know Not to know chalk from cheese, make complaints about make complaints about make complaints about make complaints about the good attitude of the people. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is just talking and venting. There is no retaliation or torture.


    "Lord, can you be sure that there is no secret hiding place within a kilometer radius?" Although there is a border, which can fight for a lot of time for them, but no one can guarantee that there is no hidden place within a kilometer. Once there is a border, all of them will be done in vain, won''t they? And that''s what they''re worried about.


    "Silly one! Do you think your master is so stupid? Would it really take so much time and effort without considering these and risking the possibility of doing white work? " For the problems that Xi Jing and others are worried about, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but cast a big white eye on them. Even the tone of her voice can''t help but become disdainful. As for the reason, of course, Xi Jing and others underestimate themselves, which makes Ouyang Xiasha unhappy. But think about it. Even an ordinary person is not willing to let his subordinates underestimate him, is he? What''s more, this person has always been arrogant Ouyang Xiasha, can Shuang, that is really strange.


    "Oh? Lord, what do you say? I''d like to hear about it! " Xi Jing and others didn''t have much reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s disdain. Because of their blind trust in Ouyang Xiasha, their first reaction after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words was not to be angry, but to feel that they really misunderstood and belittled their master. Since it''s your own mistake and problem, what''s so angry about your own master?


    "You eat this first, and then we''ll talk about it! One for each! " For Xi Jing and other people''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha did not immediately go to explain, or how, but took out a bottle of pills, and handed them to their hands, told them to eat first.


    Xi Jing and others believed Ouyang Xiasha. They didn''t say anything or ask anything about the pills she handed over. They didn''t even hesitate. They swallowed them without hesitation. Take medicine, swallow medicine, the whole process is simply one go, let Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but doubt, his influence on them, really so big? However, it is really difficult for a new human who only has the memory of previous life but grows up in the modern society to understand the power of belief.


    As for the expression that they stare at themselves with covetous eyes, look at themselves eagerly, and seek to solve their doubts, Ouyang Xiasha, though puzzled, didn''t understand how a question could be so attractive, but she still explained it to them seriously as she promised.

 Chapter 2481

    "It''s very simple! Because on every stone in your hands, I put down my newly developed enhanced curse and poison early in the morning! Unless I take the initiative to take back this array, or one of them has the ability to break this array, otherwise, within three days, all human beings in this array will bleed from their orifices and die. There will be no exception! " For her own plan, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest taboo to Xi Jing, or felt that it was hard to say. Even if she was judged by the world as a mean means of poisoning, she said it was aboveboard, of course. However, it''s not hard to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s theory that "white cat and black cat, as long as they catch mice, they are the best cat" and her own personality. Combined with her affirmative and unquestionable tone and her facial expression full of "absolute", it is not difficult to judge her confidence in her medicine and curse.


    "Lord, will it hurt some innocent people? For example, those who don''t know and live in this range of Warcraft, for example, those herbs that have not been picked, or plants that have no medicinal value, and for example, some mercenaries who have tasks to perform! " Women are soft hearted after all, especially when they are plant Warcraft. The part mentioned in Ouyang Xiasha''s illustration is that they are originally from the same root and of the same race. Of course, Hua Bi''An is not an idiot''s virgin. Therefore, there is still some selfishness. Even if she is well protected, the first thing to worry about is her own and her own people. After that, she will have the so-called kindness or the skill to express and vent her kindness. And it''s true. After confirming that he didn''t have any questions on his side, Hua Biancai asked other questions with "kindness" and "concern".


    "No, did you not listen to the Lord''s deliberate emphasis on" all human beings "? As for mercenaries, their ranks and abilities are there. Unless they are fatigued and tired of living, they will risk coming to the inner circle. What''s more, there are few tasks that need to enter the inner forest of Rizhao City. They are constant all the year round. Before we entered the forest of Rizhao City, we went to see them in Rizhao City, didn''t we? The latest one is all the tasks half a year ago. Those people who want to come feel that they have the strength to come are usually early. How can they wait until now? " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Xi Jing rushed to speak before him. For Hua Bianbian''s question, Xi Jing directly and without hesitation gave a big negative, even without any hesitation.


    But if you think about it, that''s the truth! You know, most of the general mercenary regiments are formed by people who can''t cultivate themselves to make a living. In addition, they are monks who have no background, no family and slow cultivation. The reason why they work so hard is just to get enough food and clothing, or to strive for some cultivation resources, that''s all. And what ability do they have to enter the forest, which claims that even the monks of the divine order can''t ensure their absolute safety? That''s not death seeking. What is it?


    Of course, some people have to say that a small number of monks who have no background, no family and slow cultivation will not improve? After all, the life span of monks is not comparable to that of ordinary people. No matter how poor their qualifications are and how few auxiliary resources they have, can they not be promoted as long as they have time? Although the answer is yes, don''t forget the selfish mentality of "water flows to the bottom, people go to the top". Except for those ordinary people who have already been set up and can''t be promoted, how can those friars always stay in the mercenary regiment full of danger, no fixed place and poor conditions? Once they have that ability, once their level is raised, unless there are some special circumstances, many monks will choose to quit the mercenary regiment and join some families or forces with rich resources. Then, unless the family is in trouble, they can all continue to practice quietly and wholeheartedly at other times, although some of them are not very kind, But this is really more than they waste a lot of time on their basic livelihood, which leads to the fact that most of the mercenary regiments are not strong enough to accept high and difficult tasks. Well, this is also the fundamental reason why they can still see the highest task half a year ago or even more ago in Rizhao mercenary Union.

 Chapter 2482

    "Yes, those curses and poisons are only effective against human beings. Even the contract animals I want to target will not be in any danger. But just in case, I asked Xiao heihei to inform the nearby Warcraft and let them evacuate first. As for the existence of plants, it''s really unnecessary, because I''m sure it must be inside There is no material that is harmful to plants. Even if it is combined, there will be no variation. I have done this experiment tens of thousands of times, and there is no exception. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, they found out that at what time, Hei Yaohu Xiaohei, who had been entangled in Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist, had disappeared. Combined with what Ouyang Xiasha said, his whereabouts were self-evident.


    "As for human beings, if they don''t have ghosts in their hearts, even if the mercenaries are poisoned or cursed in this area, they will certainly ask for help, won''t they? Only those who have ghosts in their hearts will be reluctant to show up. For those people, just let them hide and die. What''s to worry about? What''s more, as the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together." who doesn''t know that the four old local forces are similar to their group of people, and they are most afraid of death. And such a timid fear of death, want to know, once you feel what discomfort, or what danger, how can you still bear? I''m afraid I''ve already jumped out and called for help! " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is comprehensive, that is, in addition to the Warcraft mentioned before, there are also human beings. And the gap between them, only a breath, a pause, that''s all.


    "Lord, although this method is very good, is it not just in case?" It''s not that Xi Jing is picking bones in their eggs. It''s really a matter of peace for them in the future. In order to ensure less trouble and more freedom, whatever they can think of, of course, they put forward it without any hesitation. They believe that Ouyang Xiasha, who wants peace more than they do, won''t be stingy.


    "In case?" Ouyang Xiasha asked in a puzzled way, not because she pretended, but because she didn''t really understand, what''s in case.


    "For example, that man is invincible? Or have some resistance to poison or curse! " Other people don''t understand some of Ouyang Xiasha''s hidden personality, and they have been together for so long, don''t they? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is super confident. Even this kind of confidence has reached the level of narcissism. With her personality, she doesn''t think of anything else, and it''s not too much. So Xi Jing and others act as villains to find fault and give her some hints.


    "So, I don''t intend to withdraw this array. I''m going to put it here until it has consumed all its inner spiritual power. I still don''t believe that there are people in this world who can resist my curse and my poison for such a long time. I believe that even if this person has unique anti toxicity and anti curse ability, he won''t be the exception. After all, my poison and curse are not ordinary poisons and curses, but God level elixirs that can detoxify and remove all kinds of poisons and curses. I''ve tried them, and there''s nothing I can do about them What''s the matter, let alone resistance? " How clever Ouyang Xiasha is. Xi Jing only mentioned it a little, and she understood what they were worried about. This not only gave them a positive answer, but also explained it in detail, so that everyone could understand the twists and turns.


    "So powerful!" And the fact is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. After a while of explanation, everyone has understood all the characteristics of Ouyang Xiasha''s array. At this time, a simple, no doubt, only an amazing answer similar to worship is the best explanation.


    "Of course, I don''t want to look at the poison. Who developed and improved the curse?" Ouyang Xiasha is so proud and charming that she is still a big child in her twenties. When she is admired, her tail stands up.


    "The Lord is really powerful, worthy of being our greatest Lord. Even the problems we suddenly thought of have been thought of so many times in advance. However, if the Lord doesn''t talk about it, I really don''t see any difference or danger in these stones used for array arrangement!" After the praise, the focus of the problem was shifted to the energy array stone. This did not mean that they had too much jumping ability, but curiosity. After all, a small stone can bring such a big impact and effect. No wonder they were curious and surprised. Then there were a lot of comments, such as "I didn''t see it!" "Neither do we, Lord. We didn''t find poison and curse on these stones at all!" The voice of secondment.


    "Well, you really don''t see the difference between these obsidians in your hands and ordinary obsidians?" For the key point of their curiosity, Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled, so she put forward her doubts.

 Chapter 2483

    "My God! Lord, are these Obsidian? I just said how it looked like Obsidian before, but later it didn''t seem so much like it. For a moment, I thought I was dazzled and I was wrong! " The biggest reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts was that she thought the stone was Obsidian at first sight, and then immediately denied it. Although compared with his rich experience in half his life, this reaction is a little too big. However, when people think of the depression of passing by the truth, they have no doubt about his reaction. They even think it''s not a fuss. If he doesn''t react like this, it''s really wrong. After all, Xi Jing is being killed by Ouyang Xiasha In other words, Xi Jing has never made such a simple mistake since he followed Ouyang Xiasha''s former ghost emperor and her reincarnation, at least in the memory of everyone, including Ouyang Xiasha In my memory, I have never made such a simple mistake. Combined with his similar pride with Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not hard to understand that he is worried about such a flaw, is it?


    "My God! Lord, are these Obsidian? I just said how it looked like Obsidian before, but later it didn''t seem so much like it. For a moment, I thought I was dazzled and I was wrong! " It seems that the saying "like father, like son" is not groundless and groundless. Although Xi hengzuo is not Xi Jing''s own son, there is a deep feeling between them, isn''t it? Moreover, as the saying goes, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father", Xi hengzuo takes Xi Jing with him all the year round. Even if they are not his own father and son, their feelings have been better than his own father and son for so many years. Xi hengzuo''s unrestrained attitude in front of Xi Jing is the best proof and interpretation of this statement. It''s just like Xi hengzuo''s obvious reaction at the moment, and the relationship with Xi Jing Some similar words are the best proof of the above theories? As for the possibility of Xi hengzuo''s "following Xi Jing''s words", Ouyang Xiasha denied it completely at the first time. Unless Xi hengzuo was a worm in Xi Jing''s stomach, it was totally impossible, because these two sentences were uttered at the same time.


    "Little mirror, you are a good person. You are too diffident at ordinary times." Compared with Xi hengzuo, Xi Jing is a right-hand man who has been following him for so many years and guarding the underworld for so many years. Can that friendship be comparable to that of a younger generation who has just known each other for a short time and has not been together for a long time? Even if this younger generation is the first lineal descendant of his right arm, it is no exception. In addition, Xi Jing is Xi hengzuo''s elder and half father. Therefore, it is self-evident that he is in love and reason, and who should care about the two people who speak at the same time. Xi Jing, who has heard Ouyang Xiasha''s comments, is obviously ashamed of his little mistake. If you don''t believe it, just look at his ashamed expression.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is too mean. She''ll hold on to even a little mistake. If she doesn''t really worry about them and care about them, who is willing to be the villain? As the saying goes, "if you miss a little, you can make a thousand li mistake." you know, a small mistake will not lead to a very terrible result. For example, today, Xi Jing, they have no defense against this obsidian. If Ouyang Xiasha had not taken the initiative to speak, then they would have been in contact with these Obsidian with poison curse The first victim of the calculation is also the most direct victim. If they don''t have the antidote offered by Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t even hold on for two days, they will go straight back to the hell.

 Chapter 2484

    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha corrects Xi Jing in order to help him. She hopes that he can see and doubt things more in the future and be more confident in her own doubts, because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see anything unexpected or unexpected happen to the people she cares about. This is a terrible situation that she can''t accept, and this is what Ouyang Xiasha insists on Move to correct, the only selfishness of looking for trouble for oneself.


    "I also thought that I was wrong, so I excluded this possibility. It turned out that I lacked self-confidence!" Although Ouyang Xiasha chooses to respond to Xi Jing first, it doesn''t mean that Xi hengzuo will be there honestly and quietly waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s next response. No, before Ouyang Xiasha takes the initiative to speak, or before his old uncle Shifu makes a corresponding answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s correction, Xi hengzuo can''t bear to speak. But his words are different I don''t know why, how to listen, how to feel uncomfortable, and there is a blind self-confidence, even the illusion of narcissism, which makes people feel like they have fallen teeth.


    "You are not the same!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha also felt Xi hengzuo''s narcissistic illusion. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who always likes to explain herself in detail, would not be so concise this time. As soon as she exports it, she directly vetoed it, even faintly. She also felt that she was in a hurry and flustered, and her purpose was not to make a quick decision and not to have another namo It''s a wonderful feeling, isn''t it?


    "Not the same?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s veto, Xi hengzuo immediately became curious and outspoken. But maybe it''s not on the same channel as Ouyang Xiasha? Because in his heart, he is more looking forward to Ouyang Xiasha''s good evaluation of herself. But look at Ouyang Xiasha''s serious face, and the attitude that seems to be unable to avoid. How do you think it doesn''t mean to say good things?


    "That''s right. Your uncle is lack of confidence. As for you? That''s a complete lack of experience! " And the fact is also true as everyone guessed, Ouyang Xiasha a mouth, is to Xi hengzuo absolutely correct, what laoshizi praise ah? Although it is not too bad, too harsh words, but in the end with Xi hengzuo''s heart''s expectations, or a distance of 18000 miles, said that eight strokes can not hit, it is not exaggeration.


    "Lord, one by one!" Well, although Xi hengzuo is a man, and his face is thick enough, it''s also normal. At this moment, his sweetheart is near Chi Chi, and he is directly corrected by such chiguoguo. Although Ouyang Xiasha is his elder, and although Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is to tease him, and more importantly, to tell the truth, it still makes him a little embarrassed, so he will be coquettish It''s not unreasonable or incomprehensible to make such a sound, is it?


    "Ha ha Well, you know, part of Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to tease him. Therefore, seeing Xi hengzuo''s exaggerated and funny reaction, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing, which is the expected result.


    After that, I don''t know if everyone reacted. The reason for Xi hengzuo''s reaction, or some other reason. Anyway, all the people and the beasts on the scene couldn''t help laughing with Ouyang Xiasha. Even Xi hengzuo''s uncle and master, who had a serious face all year round, couldn''t help laughing Be that special exception.


    "Cough, cough! Remember, after you bury things, don''t leave there immediately. Look for a more hidden place nearby to hide. In this way, you can calculate how many leaky fish have escaped and hid outside the main battlefield. After all, out of human instinct, the first reaction of these leaky fish in danger must be to flee to the periphery and hope to escape At the end of the left here, because only the impassable situation, people often choose to turn the direction! In addition, even if we want to keep this array here, we don''t mean to leave immediately and don''t check it again. We can imagine how low the survival rate of these people may be! " Probably found that Xi hengzuo''s face more red, completely has reached the limit of forbearance, is about to break out, so, in order to avoid Xi hengzuo this little guy really rampage, Ouyang Xiasha quickly seize the time to change the topic. Well, the prank, want to see Xi hengzuo this boy hold back, have gas can''t send psychological, maybe more serious. If you don''t believe it, you can guess something by looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s deep smile.


    "Wise Lord!" It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s method is effective. People are very successful, and they are taken away by Ouyang Xiasha. As Ouyang Xiasha expected, Xi hengzuo''s face turns blue because he is holding his breath there. If he doesn''t restrain himself, he doesn''t want to make Xi hengzuo misunderstand and and feel that he has been ridiculed. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha will burst into laughter again The situation of other people is obviously not much better. If you don''t believe it, just look at the hidden emotion in their eyes. Of course, not all the people on the scene were teasing Xi hengzuo. They devoted a lot of energy to listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions and suggestions. Just like at this time, they praised Ouyang Xiasha for the way that she could better grasp the number of fish that had missed the net and compare with the later search.

 Chapter 2485

    "Lord, don''t you worry about the two king beasts taking things and not doing things, and finally choose to flee?" I don''t know whether Xi hengzuo suddenly thought of it or just wanted to avoid embarrassment. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Xi hengzuo suddenly asked. Although this question is far away from the topic they discussed before, and even has the feeling that they can''t reach it, they have to admit that this question is on the point, because apart from Ouyang Xiasha herself, who has customized the plan, no one among them has ever had similar worries. It''s just that it''s hard for them to speak, which has been delayed all the time, that''s all.


    As for why it''s hard to speak, it''s also because there is a long distance between them. One is the inside of Jinlingzi, the other is the outside of Jinlingzi, the other is the king Warcraft who has been defined as a solution jump and is affirmed as their ally and plays with them, and the other is the enemy humans they are calculating. Frankly speaking, they are not the same Apart from the only connection of "Jinlingzi", there is no relationship at all. The only connection has been used by them before, and has been given the final definition. Moreover, they are not Xi hengzuo. They can''t be so unscrupulous and unruly, and say whatever they want. In other words, for the problems that have been defined in the past, only Xi hengzuo''s unruly existence is good enough to take them out and chew them again.


    Although it didn''t sound so elegant, even a little vulgar, it really talked about the top of some people''s hearts. As for other people, even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, when Xi hengzuo said it, he immediately showed a thoughtful expression and waited for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply. Therefore, for Xi hengzuo, he was very happy No one raised any objection to Heng Zuo''s question. Even Xi Jing, who is the most strict in charge of him, has no exception. You should know that if Xi hengzuo is so straightforward and doesn''t follow the rules, Xi Jing would have stood up for the first time to correct his bad problems. It can be seen that everyone is in a state of mind at the moment. Although no one has come forward to admit anything, the expectation of the answer to this question is no less than that of anyone, even the sender of this question.


    "Boy, do you think my border was set up in vain?" Xi hengzuo''s question, although flattered the other people present, obviously offended his master. If you don''t believe it, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s displeased attitude. But if you think about it carefully, I just said this array was so shocking. There was something in the sky and nothing in the ground. But after that, someone came out to tear down your platform. Even an ordinary person would be upset. What''s more, someone like Ouyang Xiasha was so proud and used to it, even though she knew that Xi hengzuo really didn''t have any malice in her heart Simply want to ask questions, but the mood is not good things, it is so easy to control? Also thanks to Ouyang Xiasha understand Xi hengzuo no malice, otherwise, things are definitely not a bad attitude, can be simply solved, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s leisure canthus must report, that is famous, even if it is their own people, also can''t be an exception, of course, the premise is, if you really have malice to her.


    "Lord, didn''t you say before that this battle is harmless to Warcraft?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s displeasure, Xi hengzuo, a rough minded dandy, didn''t have much reaction. He even foolishly asked about Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Moreover, it can be seen that Xi hengzuo''s reaction is not deliberately pretended, but he really didn''t have much reaction to it. In other words, he didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal mood fluctuation at all. Maybe it''s more appropriate, and his calm eyes are the best explanation.

 Chapter 2486

    "Stupid! Harmless doesn''t mean useless, OK? You really think I''m stupid, so I have no reservation about the painful pill. I take it out casually, and I don''t even have the heart to be on guard? Although I admit that most of Warcraft are honest, honest and follow the promise, it doesn''t mean that all beasts are like this, does it? So, in order to prevent me from losing all my blood, the beast is empty. Although this battle is harmless to Warcraft, it can play a role of cage and trap them in this range. That is to say, even if they take my pills, they will be in my control. So, what can I worry about? Of course, by doing so, we can also prevent those who are bound to die from breaking the contract between them and Warcraft temporarily, except for their own life contract, so that Warcraft can escape and report to them. It''s so effective and easy to use. Why do you question my array? " Some people question their own things, of course Ouyang Xiasha is not happy. Therefore, to solve her puzzles and make her convinced has become Ouyang Xiasha''s most direct and positive idea. Of course, she thinks so and does so. Even if she doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, she''s getting more and more wordy now. Just saying that, how can she make people feel more and more proud?


    "Wise Lord! This method is very good. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. The Lord really deserves it. The Lord thinks what ordinary people can''t think and does what ordinary people can''t do! " I don''t know if I''m really convinced by Ouyang Xiasha? Or did you find out later that you''ve come across the scales of your master and want to kiss up and make up for it? Who knows? Anyway, the good words in Xi hengzuo''s mouth at this moment, which seemed to be like no money, came out fluently.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I don''t want to eat your way. As for what''s to be done here, I''ll come back. Now, let''s start!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is still very fond of Xi hengzuo''s style, so although she has been trying to stop her "flattering, saying good words, and talking about admiration" behavior, she doesn''t think so in her heart. If you don''t believe it, look at her smiling eyes, what else can you not understand? And the reason why she stopped it was not that she was afraid of being misunderstood or that she was too proud. She was just a little embarrassed, that''s all.


    "Yes Unless it''s a problem that makes people confused and scratching their heart and liver, all the people present, including Xi hengzuo, who had been fighting against Ouyang Xiasha before and didn''t really get along with her for a long time, would not violate her orders. For example, at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha said "start to act", Xi hengzuo and his colleagues didn''t even have a trace of hesitation or confusion, so they directly agreed. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to continue to say something, or to order something, the people took the Obsidian on their hands and ran quickly in all directions.


    When the crowd''s figure gradually disappeared, until the naked eye could no longer see it, Ouyang Xiasha took back her sight and turned it to the place where the crowd concentrated - "Jinlingzi" was.


    Just don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to completely shift her eyes, another wave of stronger spiritual power than before, then attack her in the direction. Well, to be exact, it should attack all the people present without difference.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha said that this attack was stronger than before, in addition to the feeling of the fluctuation of spiritual power itself, it was also because after Ouyang Xiasha resisted the attack, it was not only the damage of sleeves and messy hair, but also a slight step back.


    You know, before Ouyang Xiasha stood so close, the attack power didn''t make her back a bit, just let her hair a little messy, sleeves a little damaged, but now, standing far away, actually can slightly back half step, although it is a very small half step, it is obvious that this attack, and not before that attack can be compared, he said The relationship between them is definitely not a matter of doubling or doubling.


    Ouyang Xiasha is still a little worried about the doubling of Jinlingzi''s ability, even though she has a lot of cards and strong ability. She is afraid of something unexpected. If she continues to increase like this, she will not be able to resist. She is afraid that they will be hurt without her spiritual shield and seat mirror Then involuntarily tightly frowned.


    "Master, you see, that imperial" Golden Bell "will be in full bloom soon. Although the spirit attack just now seems to be extremely powerful, in fact, it''s because he accumulated energy before and found a breakthrough all of a sudden. Coupled with the relationship between the emperor level, it caused such a big movement and doubled the explosion. This time, the spirit attack explosion is also its last powerful explosion, and then even if there are similar attacks, It will never achieve such an effect again. It''s better than this time. Therefore, the host doesn''t have to worry at all. " Maybe I can''t bear to see my master so worried, so Xiao Bi Fang, who is with Ouyang Xiasha, after thinking about it carefully and inquiring about his own inheritance memory, says such a long explanation.


    "Xiao Fang, how do you know?" Although there is speculation, Ouyang Xiasha still leaves this problem to Xiaobi Fang himself."Because of inheriting memory, my inheriting memory tells me that" Jinlingzi "was born just like this, and it''s not impossible that the imperial level''s ability will double, and even reach the power of God, emperor and beast."

 Chapter 2487

    "Lord, don''t you worry about the two king beasts taking things and not doing things, and finally choose to flee?" I don''t know whether Xi hengzuo suddenly thought of it or just wanted to avoid embarrassment. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Xi hengzuo suddenly asked. Although this question is far away from the topic they discussed before, and even has the feeling that they can''t reach it, they have to admit that this question is on the point, because apart from Ouyang Xiasha herself, who has customized the plan, no one among them has ever had similar worries. It''s just that it''s hard for them to speak, which has been delayed all the time, that''s all.


    As for why it''s hard to speak, it''s also because there is a long distance between them. One is the inside of Jinlingzi, the other is the outside of Jinlingzi, the other is the king Warcraft who has been defined as a solution jump and is affirmed as their ally and plays with them, and the other is the enemy humans they are calculating. Frankly speaking, they are not the same Apart from the only connection of "Jinlingzi", there is no relationship at all. The only connection has been used by them before, and has been given the final definition. Moreover, they are not Xi hengzuo. They can''t be so unscrupulous and unruly, and say whatever they want. In other words, for the problems that have been defined in the past, only Xi hengzuo''s unruly existence is good enough to take them out and chew them again.


    Although it didn''t sound so elegant, even a little vulgar, it really talked about the top of some people''s hearts. As for other people, even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, when Xi hengzuo said it, he immediately showed a thoughtful expression and waited for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply. Therefore, for Xi hengzuo, he was very happy No one raised any objection to Heng Zuo''s question. Even Xi Jing, who is the most strict in charge of him, has no exception. You should know that if Xi hengzuo is so straightforward and doesn''t follow the rules, Xi Jing would have stood up for the first time to correct his bad problems. It can be seen that everyone is in a state of mind at the moment. Although no one has come forward to admit anything, the expectation of the answer to this question is no less than that of anyone, even the sender of this question.


    "Boy, do you think my border was set up in vain?" Xi hengzuo''s question, although flattered the other people present, obviously offended his master. If you don''t believe it, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s displeased attitude. But if you think about it carefully, I just said this array was so shocking. There was something in the sky and nothing in the ground. But after that, someone came out to tear down your platform. Even an ordinary person would be upset. What''s more, someone like Ouyang Xiasha was so proud and used to it, even though she knew that Xi hengzuo really didn''t have any malice in her heart Simply want to ask questions, but the mood is not good things, it is so easy to control? Also thanks to Ouyang Xiasha understand Xi hengzuo no malice, otherwise, things are definitely not a bad attitude, can be simply solved, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s leisure canthus must report, that is famous, even if it is their own people, also can''t be an exception, of course, the premise is, if you really have malice to her.


    "Lord, didn''t you say before that this battle is harmless to Warcraft?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s displeasure, Xi hengzuo, a rough minded dandy, didn''t have much reaction. He even foolishly asked about Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Moreover, it can be seen that Xi hengzuo''s reaction is not deliberately pretended, but he really didn''t have much reaction to it. In other words, he didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal mood fluctuation at all. Maybe it''s more appropriate, and his calm eyes are the best explanation.


    "Stupid! Harmless doesn''t mean useless, OK? You really think I''m stupid, so I have no reservation about the painful pill. I take it out casually, and I don''t even have the heart to be on guard? Although I admit that most of Warcraft are honest, honest and follow the promise, it doesn''t mean that all beasts are like this, does it? So, in order to prevent me from losing all my blood, the beast is empty. Although this battle is harmless to Warcraft, it can play a role of cage and trap them in this range. That is to say, even if they take my pills, they will be in my control. So, what can I worry about? Of course, by doing so, we can also prevent those who are bound to die from breaking the contract between them and Warcraft temporarily, except for their own life contract, so that Warcraft can escape and report to them. It''s so effective and easy to use. Why do you question my array? " Some people question their own things, of course Ouyang Xiasha is not happy. Therefore, to solve her puzzles and make her convinced has become Ouyang Xiasha''s most direct and positive idea. Of course, she thinks so and does so. Even if she doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, she''s getting more and more wordy now. Just saying that, how can she make people feel more and more proud?


    "Wise Lord! This method is very good. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. The Lord really deserves it. The Lord thinks what ordinary people can''t think and does what ordinary people can''t do! " I don''t know if I''m really convinced by Ouyang Xiasha? Or did you find out later that you''ve come across the scales of your master and want to kiss up and make up for it? Who knows? Anyway, the good words in Xi hengzuo''s mouth at this moment, which seemed to be like no money, came out fluently."Well, don''t flatter me. I don''t want to eat your way. As for what''s to be done here, I''ll come back. Now, let''s start!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is still very fond of Xi hengzuo''s style, so although she has been trying to stop her "flattering, saying good words, and talking about admiration" behavior, she doesn''t think so in her heart. If you don''t believe it, look at her smiling eyes, what else can you not understand? And the reason why she stopped it was not that she was afraid of being misunderstood or that she was too proud. She was just a little embarrassed, that''s all.


    "Yes Unless it''s a problem that makes people confused and scratching their heart and liver, all the people present, including Xi hengzuo, who had been fighting against Ouyang Xiasha before and didn''t really get along with her for a long time, would not violate her orders. For example, at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha said "start to act", Xi hengzuo and his colleagues didn''t even have a trace of hesitation or confusion, so they directly agreed. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to continue to say something, or to order something, the people took the Obsidian on their hands and ran quickly in all directions.


    When the crowd''s figure gradually disappeared, until the naked eye could no longer see it, Ouyang Xiasha took back her sight and turned it to the place where the crowd concentrated - "Jinlingzi" was.


    Just don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to completely shift her eyes, another wave of stronger spiritual power than before, then attack her in the direction. Well, to be exact, it should attack all the people present without difference.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha said that this attack was stronger than before, in addition to the feeling of the fluctuation of spiritual power itself, it was also because after Ouyang Xiasha resisted the attack, it was not only the damage of sleeves and messy hair, but also a slight step back.


    You know, before Ouyang Xiasha stood so close, the attack power didn''t make her back a bit, just let her hair a little messy, sleeves a little damaged, but now, standing far away, actually can slightly back half step, although it is a very small half step, it is obvious that this attack, and not before that attack can be compared, he said The relationship between them is definitely not a matter of doubling or doubling.


    Ouyang Xiasha is still a little worried about the doubling of Jinlingzi''s ability, even though she has a lot of cards and strong ability. She is afraid of something unexpected. If she continues to increase like this, she will not be able to resist. She is afraid that they will be hurt without her spiritual shield and seat mirror Then involuntarily tightly frowned.


    "Master, you see, that imperial" Golden Bell "will be in full bloom soon. Although the spirit attack just now seems to be extremely powerful, in fact, it''s because he accumulated energy before and found a breakthrough all of a sudden. Coupled with the relationship between the emperor level, it caused such a big movement and doubled the explosion. This time, the spirit attack explosion is also its last powerful explosion, and then even if there are similar attacks, It will never achieve such an effect again. It''s better than this time. Therefore, the host doesn''t have to worry at all. " Maybe I can''t bear to see my master so worried, so Xiao Bi Fang, who is with Ouyang Xiasha, after thinking about it carefully and inquiring about his own inheritance memory, says such a long explanation.


    "Xiao Fang, how do you know?" Although there is speculation, Ouyang Xiasha still leaves this problem to Xiaobi Fang himself.


    "Because of inheriting memory, my inheriting memory tells me that" Jinlingzi "was born just like this, and it''s not impossible that the imperial level''s ability will double, and even reach the power of God, emperor and beast."

 Chapter 2488

    After a pause, he replied: "and obviously, his attack just now has reached that level, maybe a little stronger than I expected. Therefore, it is not impossible for the master to be attacked and step back. After all, although the master''s strength is protected by the rules of heaven and earth, it is not suppressed by the so-called plane It''s not that there''s no restriction, but it''s not that there''s no bondage at all. In addition, the Lord''s current strength, because the fragments of spiritual power have not been collected completely, and have not reached the most powerful period, so it''s not strange that he will be suppressed. At that moment, it''s a little higher. "


    "I see. It''s just Xiao Fang. Are you sure that he has only one chance to suppress me After hearing Xiao Bi Fang''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha immediately put forward her own question. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so anxious is not to say how much she cares about strength or reputation, but to see if her plan needs to be changed, that''s all. After all, every step, every reason, and even some unimportant external conditions in a plan may be the reason to change the plan, or make the plan deviate from the track, or even fail. Ouyang Xiasha obviously does not want to see these. Therefore, it is no wonder that she is so nervous and instinctive The first time I asked such a question.


    "Of course, master, I''m sure! Absolutely sure, I promise, it will never go wrong Maybe it''s to understand the real reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s worry; or it''s really too simple to think of these. Who knows? Anyway, for Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Xiao Bi Fang didn''t even think about it. Without hesitation, he gave a positive answer, which is also Ouyang Xiasha''s expected answer.


    Isn''t that the answer Ouyang Xiasha is looking forward to! If you can, who is willing to find something for yourself? You should know that a small external cause can change more than one step. It may lead to the re planning of the whole plan, and it is not an exaggeration.


    "That''s good, that''s good! It''s just Xiao Bi Fang. Is this flower going to bloom? Does it mean that they should start right away, and we should speed up our plans right away? " Although Ouyang Xiasha has such and such strong names, such as the reincarnation of the God of creation and the afterlife of the God of the underworld, those are just names. It can''t help her to understand some rare things. Even if she has the so-called memory inheritance, she can''t do anything, no exception. After all, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter who she is, is doomed to the fact that she can''t travel at any time to increase her knowledge and experience. These rare situations and experiences are often invisible in books. She can only rely on her own personal experience to accumulate slowly, bit by bit. In addition, this life and the last one, no matter how short the time is, however In just ten years, due to the environment, a lot of vegetation has been extinct, which can''t make Ouyang Xiasha change the hard wound left over by previous generations. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha knows little about these things, and it''s not exaggeration. At present, there is an encyclopedia like existence, and she certainly won''t do it for the sake of the encyclopedia It''s a question of face, but I don''t know how to pretend to understand it! Therefore, it is expected to ask again.


    It seems that he had expected this for a long time, or even if he didn''t expect it, he didn''t mind Ouyang Xiasha''s noisy question at all. No, Xiaobi Fang turned his head calmly, looked at Ouyang Xiasha, and replied seriously: "master, if it''s just a general" Jinlingzi ", then it''s really understandable to carry out the way the master said However, the calculation method of "Jinlingzi" is not like this because it belongs to a variety of varieties. You should know that once the emperor''s natural resources and local treasures are in full bloom, they will immediately turn into elements and float around. The fast one may not even be able to find him. In this way, he will never be found again, and it will be more difficult to find him next time It''s a long way off. So do it before he''s in full bloom. "


    Into an element body? Ouyang Xiasha is very curious about this new term, but when she opens her mouth, what she asks first is not the word that makes her feel fresh, but the exception. Does other people know? No, she just asks anxiously, "before it''s full bloom? Xiao Bi Fang, is your information reliable? Rare? Is it possible for them to know, except before you know it? "


    Don''t be surprised why Ouyang Xiasha is so anxious. Just ask if it''s a matter of whether your big plan can be successfully completed, and whether she can do it herself. Can she not be worried about the fisherman who does not participate in the calculation? After all, once it''s certain that other people don''t know the news, it indicates that all her previous calculations are in vain. At that time, even if she is no longer willing or unwilling, she will have to immediately participate in the fight, which is enough to make people exhausted. Who will let her win the "Golden Bell" power? Who told her to care about Shiloh''s life? A small answer, decided a big plan smooth or not, therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha so nervous, anxious.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although this news is not known to everyone, those old local brands have been known for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and there will be records about it, because although there are few variations of natural materials and treasures, they haven''t appeared for thousands of years, and their ancestors are not the same as their master Without your master, you can travel around and travel around. So, although you don''t want to admit it, what they see is related to rare plants and minerals, which is definitely better than your master. Therefore, I''m sure that among them, not all of them know it, but someone will know it. As for confidentiality, it''s absolutely impossible, even for them They will not keep their own interests secret, because they can never get close to "Jinlingzi" with one or two teams of their own. " It seems that he understands what Ouyang Xiasha is worried about. At the first time, Xiao Bi Fang gives an absolute affirmation and detailed explanation to Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, which makes Ouyang Xiasha''s impatient heart settle down in an instant.Just small Bi Fang that excited, jump, like hit chicken blood general a series of actions, let Ouyang Xiasha suddenly have a kind of incomparable shame, accept the feeling of incompetence. When Xiabi had finished talking with Ouyang, she couldn''t help but talk with Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see such consequences. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha deeply sympathizes with Xiao Bi Fang for his congenital defect and inability to speak, she even makes up her mind to find a good medicine for him and cure him. But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is a little lucky that Xiao Bi Fang can''t speak, otherwise, they will not only become the so-called public arrows After all, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, she can''t beat her two fists with four hands, can she?


    "So good!" The biggest worry in my heart is put down. Ouyang Xiasha is so relieved that she is ready to ask something more, but she hears the cry in front of her


    "Look, the emperor''s golden bell is going to be in full bloom!"


    "Yes, it''s going to be in full bloom. There are so many precious fruits in those you see outside. I don''t know what treasure there will be after you go in!"


    "Yes, yes, there must be many treasures in it!"


    "Are those natural resources and local treasures? Can''t I be blinded? How can there be Tiancai and Dibao near Tiancai and Dibao? "


    "No, no, no, you''re not wrong. It''s really a treasure of natural resources and natural resources. As for the reason, it''s probably the treasure of natural resources and natural resources born this time. It''s not an ordinary treasure of natural resources and natural resources!"


    "You''re right. It''s a treasure of the imperial level."


    ¡­¡­


    They all looked greedily at all kinds of treasures in the dark golden fog. What they saw was all the wolf light that they had to get. It was like a hungry man who had not seen meat for hundreds of years, suddenly saw a large plate of delicious meat. A strong man who had not seen a woman for hundreds of years suddenly saw a super beautiful woman. He wanted to salivate more, salivate more and drink more If it wasn''t for the dark golden fog, and the four old local forces, if it wasn''t for the fear that they would die before they got the baby, I''m afraid they would have been unable to bear it.


    But it''s no wonder that they would react like this. Just after the fluctuation of the spirit power that drove Ouyang Xiasha back half a step, all kinds of treasures that lived in the dark golden fog were second only to Tiancai and Dibao, or belonged to Tiancai and Dibao, but inferior to Jinlingzi. They all grew up quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Don''t mention these dense treasures People, that is, Tiancai and Dibao, have multiplied in large numbers in its "wrist Bi" space. It can even be said that Ouyang Xiasha, which is a bit rampant, can''t help but feel a little excited, because the quantity is too objective. Even the quality, I don''t know if it is influenced by those auras, is better than the general same variety. It''s more than two grades. How can people treat such things Can we not be greedy? Unless there''s something wrong with that person''s brain.

 Chapter 2489

    "As you can see, Jinlingzi is about to bloom. Now is the time to start. If you don''t start now, there will be no chance when Jinlingzi is in full bloom!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha was thinking about whether there were any disadvantages in her next strategy to be improved, and when people were salivating and yearning for many treasures in the "Jinlingzi" area, an old man in white came out of the crowd. The old man was proud and arrogant, and his words were more like a kind of charity to beggars It''s full of all kinds of disdain, all kinds of disdain. Even if Ouyang Xiasha had never met this person, she guessed that this person must have a deep background, an extraordinary status, and a high status. It might even be one of the four old local families that she vowed to destroy her family. Otherwise, how could she have such a habit of "dog upholding power" and "dog watching people", How can we have the confidence to do this.


    "Master, who is this old man? He is so invincible that he dares to despise and despise you. My uncle and aunt can''t stand it. Master, let Xiao Fang give him a good look, a red fruit''s downfall, and let the old man also understand what is called "there is a day outside, there are people outside", what is called "not everyone he can offend!" As for the old man''s remarks, Ouyang Xiasha just thinks that the other party has let out a bad fart, and doesn''t take it seriously. But it doesn''t mean that the loyal dog party loyal to Ouyang Xiasha will not have any response, just like Xiaobi Fang at this time, isn''t it? That angry tone, that eager to get rid of each other and then quickly mentality, all confirm this theory, but now, in Xiao Bi Fang''s body, how can you still see the simplicity and kindness when he first came out? I don''t know if it''s a case of Ouyang Xiasha''s blackness? Xiaobi Fang has this potential. It''s just recently developed! Who knows? Anyway, Xiao Bi Fang''s short guard, loyalty to Ouyang Xiasha, and a little grumpy, all of these characteristics are real.


    "Well, well, what are you going to do, you little guy? You''re young and so irritable. You have to change it! And they, since they want to be arrogant, let''s just worry about his arrogance. Anyway, he''s just a grasshopper after autumn. He won''t be around for long. What''s more, they don''t directly say who they despise and who they despise. Don''t you rashly come forward to accuse us of spilling sewage on us? What''s more, we are haggling with the dying people like them. It''s just a trade that costs more than we gain. It not only reduces our own identity, but also indirectly protects them. Don''t forget our plan. You like to do such thankless things, but I''m not willing to do them! " Ouyang Xiasha disagrees with Xiaobi Fang''s bad habit of fighting, killing and teaching. It''s not that she thinks Xiaobi Fang is doing something wrong, or that there are other reasons. After all, in a world where you speak with strength, only if you have strength, there is no right or wrong. In other words, as long as you are strong, there is no wrong It''s also right. Therefore, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha opposes and disagrees is that she can''t see such a lovely and simple little bi Fang any more. She has some regrets and unhappiness in her heart, and that''s all.


    Of course, since Ouyang Xiasha likes xiaobifang so much, how could she have never stopped him before? But the speed of character spread is too fast, when Ouyang Xiasha found something wrong, things have become such a foregone conclusion, can''t change, therefore, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to quite unhappy, regret, occasionally correct, really don''t know how to be good.


    After saying that, Ouyang Xiasha just pauses slightly. She can''t wait for little bi Fang to ask again. Then she adds: "as for the old man''s origin, if I''m not wrong, he should be a high-level person belonging to one of the four old families in the mainland, or even the No. 1 Beisu family. No How can they dare to be in the limelight with their dog''s eye on people and their attitude of following the crowd? "


    And this person''s identity, as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, is the second elder in charge of the law of the Beisu family. He is also the leader of the Beisu family who captured the king beast this time. As for the basis, listen to the comments from the crowd.


    The details of the dialogue are as follows:


    "is this one one?" Although the four old families in the underworld are very famous, and even in recent years, the momentum is more powerful than that of the underworld hall founded by one of the masters of the underworld. However, the underworld is still a closed world. The dissemination of news can not be illustrated and updated in time. Therefore, some smaller families or forces will appear, but it is not a big deal to hear the name and not recognize the person Strange things.


    "This is beisutao, the second elder of the Beisu family, one of the four families and the head of the family." As soon as you listen to this situation, you can see that the respondent has some background, has seen some world, and even has some origin with the Beisu family.


    "It turned out that they were the two elders of the kitaku family. No wonder those nearby, who knew at a glance that they were not simple forces, chose to keep silent! I see, I see! " This is the idea that he thinks he knows the whole truth of the matter and that other families don''t speak, just because the kitaku family occupies the first place in the family. It has nothing to do with the strength of the other families and the choice of interests among the families."As soon as we see that they are different from each other in appearance, they look like a holy father full of holy light and benevolence, but they look dirty inside. Even the disgust in their eyes is not covered up. We should guess that they are from the hypocritical kitaku family, right?" The world is like this: there are right and wrong, there are positive and negative, there are people who worship and admire the background of the kitaku family, of course, there are also groups who despise and dislike their existence, and this speaker is obviously a member of this group.


    "That''s what you''re talking about! In this world, I''m afraid that there will never be a family like the kitaku family. It''s so hypocritical that people will only feel sick and vomit when they mention it! For such a special existence, those of us who had received "favors" of different sizes in those years, even if we did not mention "repaying" them, just remembering the gratitude, would not be able to recognize their members? " After this sentence, especially after the party has emphasized the word "favor", no one will not understand that there is hatred between him and the Beisu family, just as no one will really regard the word "favor" as "favor".


    As for these people, dare to speak so blatantly, instead of hiding and lurking, they don''t have to worry all the time about the ruthlessness of the Beisu family, or because there are so many people, but they are too messy. Even if they say it, no one will notice who said it, so they have no fear? At the moment, even if they don''t know what to do, they don''t know what to do. Or, to see the real purpose of the kitaku family''s trip, to understand that in their eyes, the "Golden Bell" is more valuable than they are, and they can never give up the valuable to deal with their negative profits. After all, their manpower is limited, right? Who knows! Anyway, the truth of the matter is that they said it and it''s OK.


    "Beisujia, beisujia, ha ha!" This sentence seems to say nothing, but what it expresses is not just a "ha ha". The name of a "Beisu" family is so simple. Although it can''t decipher the whole content, there is no doubt that it is hostile to the Beisu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi Fang, who are listening to people''s opinions and collecting the information they need, don''t speak at the moment, but they have a little understanding of the impression of Beisu family in people''s eyes. Although there is no lack of right and wrong, or to curry favor with the brain, but most people, or clear thinking, for the Beisu family, either hold a serious hostile attitude, or that kind of endless hatred, can be seen in the Beisu family''s usual style and attitude. It''s just that because the four old local families have always been in the same boat, these people dare not act rashly and make unnecessary sacrifices. Otherwise, the Beisu family, even the first family of laoshizi, will not survive for a long time!


    This is not to say how united and harmonious these four old families are. They just have to do this in order to survive, develop and stabilize their status in the underworld. They help each other and contain each other, that''s all. After all, how many people they have offended, how many families and forces they have destroyed, and how many of these forces and families have missed the net, I don''t think they even know. One or two of these people may not be enough evidence, but once they are united, no matter how deep they are, how many experts they have, how dark the enemy is, and how bright I am, they will never be their opponents, because no matter how powerful they are, their strength will always be exhausted during the continuous use, won''t they?

 Chapter 2490

    "Master, are these people not afraid to offend and be hated by the Beisu family when they speak ill of the Beisu family so openly?" Although Xiao Bi Fang is isolated from one of the fragments of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, and has stayed in that small world for many years since he was born, some basic principles are still very clear because of the start of memory inheritance. For example, when his strength is not enough, even if he is your enemy, he should avoid the edge and pursue good fortune and avoid evil. After all Only when you save your life can you have a future. For example, in order to revenge, the first thing to do is to keep your mind clear. Even in this process, you need to bear humiliation, flatter, be servile, or even be shameless and ingratiating. Only when you are clear minded, can you make the most correct judgment, because of history In other words, the process of things is not important, what matters is the final result. There are many other reasons like this. It is because Xiao Bi Fang understands this that he does not understand why these people are not afraid of death and aim at the enemy who is obviously stronger than himself? Are they so bold that they don''t care about their lives? Because I really don''t understand, because I''m really confused, because Ouyang Xiasha is her own master and will never have any reservation, so Xiao Bi is convenient to be outspoken and ask.


    You know, isolation doesn''t mean a decline in IQ, especially for the legendary ancient beast with high IQ and Gao Huigen. Therefore, if there were another person, Xiao Bi Fang, a thief, would not be so honest.


    Well, not necessarily, but definitely not. If you don''t believe it, if you look at Xiao Bi Fang''s sneaky and shining eyes, you will know that its essence is not really simple to deceive. It just likes to flatter Ouyang Xiasha and speak frankly. After all, the inheritance of ancient sacred animals is not just an affectation. And Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really see nothing. You know, "nine orifices and exquisite heart" is more powerful than "fire eyes" in legend. She is just happy to pretend to be a fool and play with Xiao Bi Fang like this.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha wants to continue to play silly? Or did you see that Xiao Bi Fang really didn''t understand and wanted to answer it? Who knows? Anyway, while Xiao Bi Fang''s voice fell, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t wait to open her mouth. No, I only heard her seriously analyze and say: "hate? Of course, the kitaku family will hate! Even a single word will destroy the power of the whole nation. How can such humiliation not be resentful? But they can only bear grudges. They don''t dare to deal with these people! At least before they leave here, they will never dare to do anything about it. After all, what they are talking about here is not one or two, but a group of people. In addition, the distance between them is still a little far. Therefore, it is difficult for them to judge who just said those words that made them angry. Therefore, they are faced with only two choices, or they will choose All of them offend, or endure, as never heard. It''s the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands". No matter how powerful, fierce and fierce the Beisu family is, there are only so many people standing here. How can they be the opponents of this group of people in the wheel fight? In addition, the birth of Jinlingzi is just around the corner, and it''s also a king level Jinlingzi. How can they give up? And their initial target, the king beast, under such a premise, how could they choose to give up such an attractive thing and turn around to deal with this group of people


    "Master, won''t the other three local forces of the four families help them? After all, since they unified the underworld, they have always been in the same boat. It''s just like a family in the same line. Uncle Xi says that, doesn''t he? " Ouyang Xiasha''s words are so simple and easy to understand. How could Xiao Bi Fang not understand them? But when he thought of the news he heard from Xi Jing during this period, he became more confused. After all, Xi Jing told him that the four old local families were always united, and this was his own master. He was still a ghost After all, one family and two families, once Ouyang Xiasha, also known as the emperor of the underworld, were not afraid of it, because she could support her own or emerging forces in secret and replace them. But once the four families clung together, she really had no way, because the four families were like one If you fall, most of the economy of the underworld will collapse completely. In the meantime, Ouyang Xiasha has no time to support forces. At that time, what Xi Jing said was very reasonable, and in the meantime, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t object to it. Therefore, in Xiao Bi Fang''s mind, he had regarded it as an absolute fact for a long time. Now, the performance of these family groups seems to be different. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Xiao Bi Fang could not help but ask when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice just fell .


    "Little fool, although they have always been united and United, it is only because of their interests that they are forced to get the result. An" interest "is enough to prove the instability in the process. For the sake of" interests ", they can unite and unite with each other today, and then they can definitely choose tit for tat for the sake of" interests "in the future During this period, it was just a lack of opportunity. Now, because they don''t know about my return, they think that the underworld is no longer a threat to them. Therefore, some improper careful thinking is gradually revealed. After all, the competitive relationship between them has never changed. Which of the four companies doesn''t want to stand on top of the other three? Especially in the eyes of the outside world, the fact that the kitaku family is the head of the four families makes it a thorn in the side of the other three families. Therefore, if they don''t take part in it and help outsiders, they are kind. Do you expect them to help the kitaku family? " As soon as she heard Xiao Bi Fang''s question, Ouyang Xiasha knew her confusion. Thinking of a little guy who was so deep and liked to take part in this brain wasting thing, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help gently clicking Xiao Bi Fang''s forehead and smiling. Of course, she didn''t forget the explanation."So, if the master doesn''t show up and make them think that there is no underworld to threaten their existence, is that the so-called opportunity in the master population?" Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation was very clear, so Xiao Bifang soon understood the reason. He just wanted to confirm it, and then he asked rhetorically.


    "Yes! It''s the so-called "to settle the internal affairs, we must first fight the external affairs." they used this very well in those years. But now, the opportunity of the underworld being sealed makes them think that they have no external interference for a short time. Therefore, the internal struggle will inevitably begin. After all, they attach great importance to interests! " For Xiao Bi Fang''s rhetorical question, Ouyang Xiasha is very firm and gives him a positive answer, with a short explanation.


    "The master is right. What are we doing now, master? Or do you plan to watch it on the wall? " Xiao Bi Fang''s nature of mind can''t be described as "powerful". For example, at this moment, when he understands his confusion, he can immediately abandon it and turn his mind to another problem. It''s just like the problem that confused him before doesn''t exist at all. Nothing is the same. It''s so simple and decisive.


    "Follow the plan first, and then wait and see what happens!" Although there are some platitudes, we have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is the most suitable one for them at present. With that, Ouyang Xiasha closed her mouth and began to observe the strength of the four families in the distance.


    I don''t think it''s the most powerful person here, including the four families and all of them. No wonder he is qualified to speak as a representative here.


    At this time, Bei sutao, who is being watched by Ouyang Xiasha, glances at the people who are talking about it with contempt. After that, there is a trace of disdain in his eyes, and he can''t help saying in his heart, "it''s too much to compete with their four families for such a weak power!"


    Well, the scope of beisutao''s scornful eyes also includes the location of Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bifang, which are easily ignored. Ouyang Xiasha is OK with this vision. There is no different reaction to it. It seems that she has not seen it at all. Even a little bit of emotional fluctuation does not exist. It''s not easy to see I know. I thought his divine sense was too bad. I didn''t feel the sight of beisutao at all!


    But little bi Fang was a little impatient and impulsive. He wanted to beat him up. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s words, I was afraid that little bi Fang would really rush up. And that was, "what do you care about with a dying animal? Isn''t that lowering your style? If one day you run into a mad dog and the mad dog bites you, do you really want to rush up and bite the mad dog? " Of course, the reason why Xiao Bi Fang is so impulsive is not for himself, but for not allowing others to insult the master he cares about, that''s all.

 Chapter 2491

    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult for you to understand. Once Warcraft recognizes its master, it''s a matter of a lifetime. It''s not related to his own life, master and servant, or equal contractual relationship. He is single-minded and never betrays. They can live or die with their master, even if the death of their master will not have any fatal impact on most of them, and the result will not change. They can even sacrifice their own sex in order to protect their master, even if the root cause is just a small verbal insult. There has never been an exception to this, and this is not the case It is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so tolerant of xiaobifang and likes xiaobifang. After all, people who have been betrayed are most concerned about the so-called loyalty.


    Xiao Bi Fang was not stupid, so after Ouyang Xiasha''s not so nice explanation, within minutes, he walked out of the dead end where he had no way to go and let him go. Don''t underestimate this minute. During this time, Xiao Bi Fang not only wanted to understand the powerful relationship, but also made clear what he should care about most at this stage. He even used the fastest speed to resist the impetuous mood in his heart, so that he could calm down completely, and face everything clearly, even if he didn''t want to There will be no so-called exceptions to the events concerning him and his most admired master. I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s position in Xiao Bi Fang''s mind is really great enough.


    In other words, the most important reason for Xiao Bi Fang to have a clear understanding of these concepts and correct his attitude is Ouyang Xiasha''s open mouth. Therefore, this time, Xiao Bi Fang will want to open his mouth and appreciate his thoughts, which is not difficult to understand.


    However, sometimes things are just such a coincidence. Just when Xiao Bi Fang opens his mouth and wants to express his complicated feelings, Bei Su Tao, who is arrogant and wants to look at people with his eyes on his head, rushes in front of him and opens his mouth again. However, Bei Su Tao''s behavior makes Xiao Bi Fang''s mouth reach his throat and is about to blurt out In this way, he was forced to go back, and the only thing left in his ears was the arrogant, contemptuous and sarcastic tone of Bei Su Tao. He said: "I think everyone here knows that once this emperor level treasure is born, there will be a pure natural knot with deadly poisonous gas around it As we can see in front of us, the so-called pure natural boundary must be the dark golden one in front of us. Look at the really strange fog! Even if we don''t attack this border, we can see that its attack power is extremely powerful, and the toxin it contains is extremely toxic. In addition, there is an undecided Guardian beast that has not appeared. I want to know that only a few people can do nothing with it. What''s more, the time for us to pick the natural resources and local treasures of the imperial level is limited. After this time, it turns into an element body, and we really lose more than we gain. Therefore, in order to let us not leave any regrets and make our trip worthwhile, I have just studied carefully. If we want to break the boundary, we need at least ten demigods to attack together to break the boundary. Of course, this is the person we need if we really add the king beast, It''s about to double. " With that, kitaku Tao glanced at all the demigods and watched their reactions all the time.


    After listening, all the people present, whether they belong to or belong to the four major families, or have no grievances or hatred with the four major families, all feel that this is very reasonable, although most of them feel that beisutao is really arrogant and arrogant, and they don''t like this old man who depends on his old age to sell his old People are low and old, but there is still some truth in this.


    There is no doubt that the presence of all the strength of the demigod level of the master said that there is no opinion. Although before the real fight, this situation should not be rash, but now want to break the border, take their first step to fight for the baby, it has become a necessary matter!


    It seems that he had expected such a result for a long time. Therefore, how can beisutao''s face make him feel that the goods are in fact flat! Or is it in debt? Or else it''s in debt? Well, important things need to be said three times.


    In addition, Xiao Bi Fang seems to have the illusion of spitting on Bei Su Tao. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to understand the mentality of Xiao Bi Fang. I don''t want to think about it. What''s the real reason why Bei sutao can stand here so safely and casually? In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s not that we have taken advantage of human''s cautious mentality. Otherwise, there are no four bullshit families here.


    That''s right. Isn''t it that we''ve taken advantage of human''s cautious attitude? On the one hand, they are afraid of the joint efforts of the four families, and on the other hand, they are afraid of being attacked by the crowd, but they also need to worry about being stabbed in the back. Only when they are afraid of each other, can they achieve a strange balance.


    If you don''t believe it, try harder? The so-called "barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes." when those people are forced to be helpless and desperate, what is more important than their lives? What can''t be done? What''s the point of death? Let alone the four big families who have grudges and grudges against each other, even if they are forced to do so in order to survive, there is nothing they can''t do."Elder two, let''s help. It''s nothing. After all, we can''t do anything about the border. Since we all have the same goal, it''s a fair sharing. What about dispelling the poisonous fog and breaking the border? How can we distribute this "Golden Bell" then? After all, he has only one, doesn''t he? " Of course, no matter how united a whole is, there are many different voices. What''s more, the team they decided to work together temporarily because of their own "interests"? There are opinions and problems, which are expected. It''s really strange if there is no such thing. And it''s true. Just when people have made up their mind to cooperate with Bei sutao, some people can''t bear to ask questions.


    This is not to say that this person deliberately finds fault, but some problems. It''s better to make them clear in advance. If they don''t get it, they will not only lose the initiative, but also be given the first chance by the four families. Then they really lose more than they gain and make wedding clothes for others.


    It can be seen from this that the character of beisutao, the beisujia family behind him, and even the other three families are not very good. They are said to be poor. They may have some reservations, and they are suspected of saving face. As for the question of credit, that is, whether the other party will abide by its promise and answer this question, this is not a question that the person needs to worry about. His inquiry is just an excuse to make a move, that''s all. Without any reason, the four families will not be able to take off the big hat, so that even if they have the opportunity to fight, they will not be able to speak properly.


    Of course, to ask for an answer like this is also a means to protect their lives. After all, no matter how shameless they are, no matter how low their character is, they want to monopolize the treasure. With this sentence as the premise, they dare not easily move them even if they are fierce before they can be sure to kill them all.


    "One by one, you can do it by your own ability." Beisutao, who has experienced many years of ups and downs, can understand his intention even without thinking about it or thinking about it. Although this kind of method is similar to coercion, it makes beisutao, who has always been superior and used to despise others, feel a little bit oppressed and angry, but for the sake of "Jinlingzi" and "King beast", he is very happy But I can''t help answering this question, and I have to resist the anger. I can''t even avoid it. If you don''t believe it, listen to Bei sutao''s answer. First, he''s a very angry "you", and then he gasps a few times. It''s a simple and clear affirmation. Isn''t it the best interpretation of his mood?!


    "So good!" To get the answer you want, that person is certainly in a good mood. Of course, he will not have any more opinions!


    Now that there is no objection from all parties, the reasonable candidates can be selected. First of all, there are the four old local families, that is, the most powerful ones standing here, except Ouyang Xiasha and others. When they come here, each family has three demigods. It seems that there are a lot of them, but they can''t all take part in it. Otherwise, they can gather enough ten people to break the barrier. Why do they need the help of others? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, they still have a younger generation to protect them. After all, they also need a pillar to calm the hearts of the team and deal with all kinds of unexpected situations in the team. After all, there is still a guardian beast who hasn''t appeared, hasn''t it? Therefore, only four of the four old local families were able to send out.

 Chapter 2492

    Originally, there would have been one more demigod in the four old families. Unfortunately, who told them to offend or find out who was not good? They had to challenge Ouyang Xiasha, who was willing to destroy them? That''s right. The fifth person that no one expected except the Xishang family was the elder of the Xishang family who was killed by Ouyang Xiasha when they went to the valley of extinction.


    Of course, today''s Xishang family still don''t know the fate of the elder and the team. They just think that they are held back by what happened, or more directly, by the unruly and self willed idiot who can''t see the priorities of things and understand nothing. Otherwise, they would have changed their faces long ago, not to mention how their emotions will fluctuate, at least not at all It''s like this, no waves, no reaction.


    As for why the Xishang family took one more elder of the demigod, the purpose is not hard to understand, or it is obvious. Is it not that they want to gain the upper hand in capturing the king beast? But now people have not arrived. They can''t say it clearly. They just pretend to be nothing. They don''t say anything about the behavior of the people in the Beisu family.


    You know, for example, the four old local families, although they have been married for generations, it''s not an exaggeration to say that they all have the so-called blood relationship. It''s just because they didn''t lay a good foundation at the beginning and rashly chose the contract form of alliance because of "interests". Therefore, it''s inevitable that there will be a conflict between them With the passage of time, people''s jealousy has become more and more serious, followed by all kinds of infighting, such a situation, even the so-called blood relationship, can not be changed. It''s like building a house. The foundation is not well laid. How solid can you expect the house to be? Therefore, it''s not strange to think that the Xishang family, on the surface, is just like the Beisu family. No matter from the expression or attitude, it''s the same as the real family. But behind it, they try every means to fight for interests and choose to fight against them everywhere.


    However, all this has become a temporary secret because another team of the Xishang family has not been present. At least as long as Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t tell, no one will know in a short time. After all, no matter how stupid the Xishang family is, they won''t sell themselves, will they? As the leader of several insiders besides xishangjia, we can imagine Ouyang Xiasha''s role and status. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s final decision, whether there are other major families and whether there is a second team like the Xishang family, that''s not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider, at least not yet.


    Because even if Ouyang Xiasha wants to say it, it is after she has won "Jinlingzi" without any worries. At that time, there is no threat. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it, except to let each other get angry and let each other get angry?


    As for the second team, which is similar to the xishangjia, as the bottom card, and acts separately from the home team, because Ouyang Xiasha has a barrier relationship, even if there is another so-called second team, the third team, it is also unimportant, because the barrier arranged by Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to himself, has always been only in, not out, in other words, No If you are afraid that the other party will not come, you are afraid that the other party will not dare to come.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, except for the sishang family of the four families, all the other families don''t know the existence of the demigod strong man, but on the side of the four families, there is an undisputed fact that one place is missing and a part of the right to speak is missing.


    What''s more depressing is that all kinds of guild organizations that the four families usually despise, that is, the concentration camps for the scattered immortals and the poor people, which are often mentioned by the four families, are actually like them. Without hesitation, there are four strong demigods, and there are just four people. They don''t know whether their choice is intentional? Or on purpose? Or on purpose?


    However, whether intentionally or not, it is an indisputable fact that these guilds have the same right to speak as the four major families in an instant. They even have the momentum of suppressing the four major families. Moreover, no one can give any reason for their opposition, and no one has the courage to oppose them. Even the four major families are no exception.


    After all, there are still several powerful demigods standing behind these guilds. Unless they are desperate for death, the obvious answer is how to choose and do it.


    Although the four old local families dare not act rashly in the face of such a scene, after all, the team dispatched by the other side is indeed stronger than them, but such a blow is really unacceptable, or hard to accept, for the four families who are used to arrogance and always look at people with their heads. But fortunately, they don''t know the existence of the second team of the Xishang family. Otherwise, they really don''t know whether they should be depressed? Or chagrin? Or should we be alert? Depressed, you''ve lost a helping hand? Chagrin, almost trapped by the Xishang family? Vigilance, the ambition of the other three? Who knows!


    Although there are many strong demigods organized by those guilds, their rank is still lower than that of Bei sutao. After all, there are so-called strong and weak demigods, just like Bei sutao of the Bei sutao family. No matter from his age, his calm temperament, or his steady fluctuation of demigod power To be sure, we can see that he is already at the highest level of demigod, a little stronger than the critical level, infinitely close to the existence of the divine world, and maybe a little stronger than the elder of the Xishang family before him. However, in those guild organizations, even a high-level demigod can not be taken out, many of them are low-level, that is, they have just entered the stage of demigod, The highest is only intermediate.In other words, it is not impossible for the four families to fight against these guilds. It is just that the process will be difficult. And this is also another reason for those guilds, which have been afraid to go too far in front of the four families. At most, they are equal to each other, but they dare not catch up with each other. Apart from trying to embarrass each other on purpose, they have another reason to worry about.


    After all, before the real outbreak, who will have nothing to look for, and shift the focus of the fight to each other, will not want to make wedding clothes for others? Have you forgotten the main purpose of their trip? That group of guilds took advantage of this and exploited the loopholes. Only in this way can they provoke the other side and not let the other side fall into a state of outbreak. They can only eat the shriveled.


    As for the other family forces, although the number of demigods is not as large as that of the four families or the major guilds, their strength is higher than that of the major guilds, and most of them are in the stage of middle demigod.


    Three high-level demigod strongmen, six middle-level demigod strongmen, plus a demigod strongman who is about to break through the peak, such a fierce combination, if equipped well, will be almost invincible! In other words, if they are a combination, there is no doubt that in this underworld continent, as long as they do not meet the strong one who has stepped into the divine level, they are invincible!


    Don''t underestimate the small span of this level, you know, from the immortal level to the divine level, it''s not just a stage gap, that gap, it''s comparable, from the beginning of cultivation, to the span of the demigod, you can imagine that the divine level is powerful, even the lowest divine level, in front of the demigod, it''s unattainable and beyond There is a strong presence. However, in today''s underworld, except for Ouyang Xiasha, it is impossible to have any God level strongman for the time being, and Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance is a well hidden secret in the underworld. At least at present, no one knows the secret except the people in the underworld hall. Therefore, it''s understandable that many people will develop such arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    Ten people flying up, standing in the air robe hunting, a gas field show no doubt, the strong show no stingy dignity. The strong are proud. No matter who they are, every strong person has his own pride in his heart. For example, at this time, the ten strong men standing in the air overlooking the people below, like overlooking the ants, the sense of achievement is self-evident.


    "Everybody, get ready one by one!" Now that the matter has come to this point, it is not good to delay any more. Therefore, beisutao still plays a leading role and shouts in a deep voice. And this loud, perhaps to show their momentum, perhaps for fear that someone can not hear, who knows?


    At this time, many strong men who promised to participate in breaking the border are not good at wasting Joe''s time. After all, why don''t they want to break the border and go in for a good "robbery"? So, in a moment, all of the ten people followed the order of Bei sutao honestly, and their Xuanli soared all over them, like ten shining stars, hanging in the air.


    "Do it one by one!" It seems that everyone is ready, so beisutao shouts out firmly. Then, the ten people gather a strong spiritual power and push it out. The huge psychic power ball has been compressed by ten strong players in their hands. The concentration is very high, and the power is self-evident.

 Chapter 2493

    With the rapid launch of the ten powerful psychic balls, ten dazzling lights with different properties and colors suddenly attack the past from all directions towards the location of "Jinlingzi". I don''t know whether it is the relationship between color neutralization or other reasons. Finally, these ten lights of different colors come together and present only one kind of red fruit The white of the fruit, the whole world, has been completely replaced by the white of the red fruit. But it doesn''t last long. With a sound like steel collision and explosion, the short-term peace is completely broken. People who have just been brought into peace by the white, And then I woke up completely.


    At the same time when the peace was broken, the previous poisonous fog boundary, which was like a layer of water waves, was attacked by the huge energy of the ten strong men, and then it took a circle of water waves and gradually spread towards the distance. In addition, there was no sign of breaking.


    "Eh? What''s going on? Can we say that the joint attack of the ten demigods still has no ability to destroy the border or break it out of a gap? It''s too easy to see. Let alone a group of people who are full of expectations and are ready to move. Because of their limited ability, they can only watch the changes. The ten demigods who participated in the attack, as representatives of their own family forces, are also stunned and unable to respond in the air. They are unable to accept incompetence, which is from their eyes In the end, what they want to express is "too"? Maybe unless they admit it, no one can guess it except themselves, because there are too many sentences after "too". What''s more, it''s a matter of people''s mind, not a common conjecture.


    "My God! What the hell is going on? The joint attack of ten demigods can''t break the barrier? "


    "I don''t know. Is it because this" Golden Bell "is a mutation, too powerful?"


    "It''s very likely that this mutation is too special. It''s said that it''s at the imperial level, but it''s actually higher than this level. We just can''t see it!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Apart from this possibility, there''s really no other explanation to explain this state. After all, the result is too surprising. Let''s not talk about breaking the boundary for the moment. These ten powerful people joined hands to attack together, and they didn''t even leave any cracks on the surface of the boundary. It''s really too acceptable and incompetent to do so! "


    "Damn, it''s more than accepting incompetence? It''s just scaring people to death, OK? Ten demigods can''t do it? Is there any mistake? No matter how strong the king level "Jinlingzi" is, today''s level can only be regarded as the level of intermediate King beast. It should not have, or can''t reach the strength you said? Otherwise, what do the families do and why do they have the idea of guarding the king beast of Jinlingzi? So, there must be something we have overlooked, or something else in it! It may be easier for people to accept this view! "


    "That''s right, but where''s the catch?"


    ¡­¡­


    People for a long time no effect, so one by one in the following, you a word I a language of discussion. I don''t know that they are relying on the people of the four big families. For the benefit of the future, they don''t dare to act rashly for the time being? Or do you think there are guilds in the four big families? Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, people don''t seem to worry about the four families'' accounts in the future. They say whatever they think of. They don''t mean to be taboo at all. And the fact is as these people expected, no matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that the four families have no action.


    The people who talked about "click, click one by one" suddenly heard a sound like broken glass, so they could not help but, as if they had agreed in advance, they all gradually quieted down. Suddenly, there was a strange quietness in the place where "Jinlingzi" was born. And with this sound like a broken glass, the place where people''s eyes gather, that is, the layer of poisonous fog bound with "Jinlingzi", which protects and hinders people''s pace, slowly breaks apart at the speed visible to human eyes.


    Seeing such a scene, people''s eyes were filled with incredible emotions besides full of surprise. In their hearts, they thought: "what''s the matter? What the hell is this? Play with them? Otherwise, how can it be effective until now? Is it going to be too long? Is this a trap set by Jinlingzi? " Although this kind of thinking is a little suspicious, it''s really necessary to think about it carefully. It''s not that there is no reason or possibility for them to have such an idea. As for the reasons, first, it must have something to do with their bad growth environment, childhood education and half life experience. Although not everyone here is the second generation of laoshizi with a background, their experience and education tell them that there is no such thing as "pie in the sky" in this world, just like "Jinling" at this moment Just like the breakup of the border, the time of breakup is a bit weird, isn''t it? Therefore, they can''t help but doubt. The only difference between them is that one is congenital family education, the other is personal experience, that''s all. And the second one! So far, there is no doubt about its guardians. Isn''t it? Think about it, Jinlingzi is so dangerous. Why hasn''t his guardian beast appeared yet? Isn''t that strange? Therefore, it is not difficult for them to understand that they have such doubts, or even a little suspicious conjecture.They kept a quiet attitude and didn''t really find out what was wrong with Jinlingzi. Coupled with his curiosity, the little patience in their hearts was completely exhausted. Later, although they still kept a little vigilance, they gradually let go of their vigilance and began to really look forward to the disappearance of Jinlingzi After that, the clear scene inside the border became clear, and even sighed in my heart, "it''s broken at last. Otherwise, if they want to get what''s inside, they will have to go back and ask the precious treasure of the family to crack it. Maybe there will be hope!"


    As the poisonous fog inside the "Jinlingzi" border gradually dispersed, the scenery hidden in the border gradually appeared in front of people''s eyes. Looking at the red and green babies in front of us, people''s eyes are full of greed, even several times more than before. Even the four big families and guild organizations that fight against the demigod strongmen before are full of covet. We can see how attractive such a baby should be! Therefore, the last trace of vigilance in the eyes of the public was completely released, and the rest was all the greed and desire of chiguoguo.


    "Master, master, so many treasures! So many babies! Why don''t we fight? Are we really not going to fight? " Standing on the shoulder of Ouyang Xiasha, the little bi Fang who has been quietly watching her change suddenly, thoughtfully, asks Ouyang Xiasha weakly. Although the performance of Xiao Bi Fang is not obvious, and even sounds, the tone is quite flat, it is not difficult to feel the excitement in his heart. However, it''s also true that the ancient beasts were not like the dragon race, and they loved to accumulate treasures. Therefore, it''s not strange that Xiao Bi Fang could not bear to see so many treasures and would be so excited.


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha handsome eyebrow a pick, without hesitation directly replied: "although these treasures, my ''wrist Bi'' space has a lot of, although I am not interested in this, but there is always better than no, isn''t it?"


    "That master, we also go to fight?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xiao Bifang thought Ouyang Xiasha agreed! So, before the insipid tone, is finally broken, after all, that excited appearance, is not acting, pretending.


    "No!" He turned his head and looked contemptuously at the excited little bi Fang on his shoulder. Without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha directly denied it. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly understood the real meaning of "the onlooker sees clearly, the spectator sees clearly".


    "Ah? Why, master, don''t you say it''s better to have one than none? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s negative answer, Xiao Bi Fang suddenly changed his previous emotion and asked in frustration. Don''t think Xiao Bi Fang is stupid. He is just trapped in it and can''t see clearly.


    "What a fool, Xiao Fang. Have you forgotten that I have asked Xi Jing to set up the battle? Since I didn''t mean to let them go, the end of their death is doomed. But their death doesn''t mean that their storage equipment will die and disappear, does it? So, since someone helps me collect it, why should I waste so much time to do it myself in advance? After that, we just need to collect the storage equipment. Xiao Fangfang, are you stupid Raise a finger, toward the forehead of small Bi square, lightly flicked for a while, afterward Ou Yang Xia Sha then half is dote on drown, half is helpless smile to reply a way.

 Chapter 2494

    "Well, I''m stupid. I didn''t turn that corner! But it''s only for a while, that is to say, what I''m willing to admit is that I''ve been stupid for a while, not that I''m really a fool! " Although Xiao Bi Fang felt that he was confused because he was worried, he didn''t really know where he was stupid. Although Xiao Bi Fang also knew clearly that his master didn''t really say he was stupid, and he didn''t have any bad thoughts. He just said it was funny and amusing, that''s all. But in fact, Xiao Bi fang had to admit that he had no brain and asked funny questions just now because he wanted to get out of the way. Therefore, he didn''t seem to say anything on his mouth and only lowered his head in depression. However, in his heart, he reluctantly admitted that he was short-circuit in his brain and was stupid for a short time Not for long.


    "In addition, the way of breaking the fog border seems too strange. Have you ever seen it take so long for the border to break after being attacked? Have you ever seen a concentrated attack on the central position of the border, and the result is that the border is broken, but it starts from the edge instead of the point where it is really attacked? Don''t you think it''s strange about all this, Xiao Fang? What''s more, the little rosefinch and the two beasts who guard the king have come, but they have been hidden in the dark. Don''t you think there is something wrong with Xiao Fangfang? I remember an old Chinese saying. I always think what he said is very reasonable, that is, "when things go wrong, there will be demons." we can tell ourselves that it may be a coincidence, but if two or three problems are combined, it can''t be a coincidence, it can be explained, right? Now that we know that there is something wrong with it, we can''t rush forward rashly to make the innocent cannon fodder for those dying people! And those people, since fate has been doomed, why don''t they help us and solve our doubts? After all, that''s the best way to get the most out of it, isn''t it? " It seems that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think Xiao Bi Fang has been hit enough. Without waiting for Xiao Bi Fang to speak or respond, she continues to explain again. I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha really wants to explain it clearly? Or is it true that, as she shows on her face, she feels that little bi Fang has not been hit enough? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the fact is that Ouyang Xiasha is happy, but Xiaobi Fang is even more depressed.


    In fact, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, whether it was the sudden and strange way of breaking the boundary of the poisonous fog, or revealing all kinds of treasures that lured criminals near him, it was the conspiracy of the mutant King level "Jinlingzi", whose purpose was to attract the eyes of these greedy people and let them take the initiative Go to the door. If you don''t believe it, just look at all the treasures attached to Jinlingzi. But in just a few minutes, with the golden light of "Jinlingzi" flashing suddenly, the plants nearby suddenly became crazy.


    Don''t be surprised at the purpose of "Jinlingzi". You know, people regard Tiancai and Dibao as an auxiliary tool to cultivate and enhance their strength. Why can''t the mutated Tiancai and Dibao regard the spiritual friars as their own nourishment? Although it sounds bloody, in fact, it is.


    "Master, is that Jinlingzi crazy?" Looking at the golden light that flashed in front of him with the "Golden Bell", he suddenly became all kinds of ferocious treasures, and he was unable to accept them. After all, all the treasures that Xiao Bi fang had seen before were grown quietly and honestly in one place for people and animals to pick wantonly. Their only means of protection was the so-called Guardian beast and companion beast. However, the "Golden Bell" in front of him was far beyond his acceptance, breaking all his previous cognition, and even giving him a sense of his own The feeling of dreaming.


    To put it bluntly, if "Jinlingzi" mutates, then it has the special function of ripening all kinds of medicinal materials, also has the poison fog boundary that can protect itself, or the scope that xiaobifang can accept, then it means that all kinds of treasures attack human beings, and also have the desire to swallow human beings, and even have some wisdom, and will use some calculations and special hands Duan''s talent and treasure, he was really stunned and shocked.


    Combined with the strange situation of all kinds of treasures near Jinlingzi, countless green vines and even leaves are constantly changing their positions according to some kind of invisible instructions. At the same time, all the green plants are covered with sharp steel knives, and the steel knives are covered with barbs. It looks terrible! Therefore, it is understandable that Xiao Bi Fang would not accept this question and want to get affirmation from her most respected Ouyang Xiasha. After all, because of the relationship between the contract and the phantom, Ouyang Xiasha can be said to be the most trusted person of Xiao Bi Fang. As a beast who no longer believes in his own judgment, of course, what he needs most is the most trusted person to give his own positive judgment.


    "He''s not crazy, he''s just mutated! That''s all there is to it Ouyang Xiasha seemed to have guessed that Xiao Bi Fang would ask such a question at the beginning. So, as Xiao Bi Fang''s voice fell, she began to speak. As for the terrible changes of those plants, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether they really didn''t take them seriously? Or is it a long time ago? I don''t know whether to say that her psychology is strong? Or should we say that her acceptance ability is good? Anyway, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t react at all, just like the things in front of her didn''t change."Sky mutation! Master, plant variation also follows this level. Can it also change Although Xiao Bi Fang''s development is not so perfect due to the error of the phantom, he can really speak only with the help of the treasure Ouyang Xiasha promised to get for him, but this does not affect his ability to inherit and absorb memory, to communicate with people''s consciousness, and to absorb information from people''s consciousness. In other words, Xiao Bi Fang knew exactly what the "heaven and earth xuanhuang" gene mutation was, but he never thought that this kind of mutation level would appear in plants, so he would be so surprised.


    "Of course, you can''t discriminate against all living things Seems to be found that the small Bi Fang tension, in order to comfort the small Bi Fang, let the nerve not so tight, Ouyang Xiasha actually playfully played a joke!


    "I didn''t! However, master, how can I feel that the desire of Jinlingzi for people and animals, or for food, is that strange? I''m not hallucinating, am I? Ha ha For his master''s ridicule and teasing, little bi Fang is rarely embarrassed. So, in order to avoid his embarrassment, the clever beast quickly chooses to switch off the topic. Of course, the topic used to shift the focus will not be boring, deliberately mentioned in order to change the topic, but some problems that little bi Fang really cares about, really cares about. As for the topic, it''s just by the way, just like today''s one, which is called hallucination by little bi Fang, but has a very clear feeling. Although this feeling, even Xiao Bi Fang did not believe it, it was so clear and real. Although it broke his understanding, he could not really regard it as not having heard it. It''s just a question to ask, but it''s too unexpected and too mysterious. Therefore, the embarrassment caused by it is inevitable. The last "ha ha" to ease the embarrassment in Xiao Bi Fang''s question is the best proof of this.


    "It''s not your illusion, it''s the fact!" For the embarrassment of Xiao Bi Fang, Ouyang Xiasha sees it in her eyes and keeps it in her heart. As a good master who loves her animals, she should not continue to add fuel to the fire at this time. Therefore, she naturally chooses to be outspoken.


    "Facts? The answer to Ouyang Xiasha is not that Xiao Bi Fang doesn''t believe it, but that he can''t accept it for a while. "Do plants eat meat?" That''s a bit of an exaggeration, okay? In the past, the species that used to eat fertilizer suddenly went beyond the step of vegetarianism and switched to meat, which was a little too scary.


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange about this? People and animals can take the natural resources and natural resources as a panacea to improve their cultivation. What''s so strange about this mutated natural resources and natural resources, which takes the spiritual power of human beings and animals as a fertilizer for their own growth? Little guy, you don''t know much about it! But then again, who calls you my precious beast? It''s hard to see you as a host. Of course, it''s hard to be a host. So I''d like to give you a suggestion. As long as you don''t worry about meat and vegetarians any more, and just look at their final ingredients, you won''t be so pinched! " In the end, Ouyang Xiasha felt sorry for her own animals. After explaining to xiaobifang coldly, she finally gave xiaobifang a very reasonable and effective suggestion because she felt sorry. As for why he is effective, just look at Xiao Bi Fang and think about it as Ouyang Xiasha said. Then you will know his face and expression.


    "No, this king level" Jinlingzi "has a heaven level mutation Although she doesn''t like to see all the people in the kitaku family, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that kitaku Tao still has some insight, and the anxious call that points out the essence of "Jinlingzi" comes from him.

 Chapter 2495

    "Sky level mutation?! How is that possible? This one, this one too! " This is the exclamation of some panic crowd representatives who can''t believe it after hearing Bei sutao''s exclamation. As for what they want to say or how they want to express "Tai", maybe only they know. After all, people''s hearts are changeable. No one is a worm in their stomach and can know their true heart Think, don''t you?


    "Isn''t it true that the probability of the four level mutation of" Tiandi xuanhuang "is extremely low, and the probability of occurrence is not very high? It is said that the probability of "yellow level" mutation is 50%, that of "Xuan level" is 5%, that of "prefecture level" is 0.1%, and that of "Heaven level" is only one in a million. But this still happens to animal Warcraft. The mutation of plant Warcraft, not to mention "Heaven level", is "yellow level" mutation. That''s unheard of and never seen, OK? It can be seen that the probability is far lower than that of animal Warcraft. Since it has never happened, how can it be such a coincidence that we just encounter it? Elder Tao, are you sure you are not wrong? " This is the representative of the former, who is more panicked and extremely panicked, but can still maintain temporary calm, at least on the surface, and wants to use examples to overthrow kitaku Tao, a typical representative of some alarmist words in their view, with theory and data.


    The reason why these people stare at beisutao is that they are so breathless and chase after beisutao. Their words are so straightforward that they don''t think about beisutao or beisujia''s face. It seems that they just want to overthrow beisutao''s previous words. Well, it''s not like, it''s an indisputable fact. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple and clear, that is, I hope that from the originator of this passage, I can find the soul that can completely calm them and truly comfort them, which is deeply hidden. It seems calm on the surface, but in fact, it is uneasy and scared. That''s all.


    As for the investigation of the kitaku family or the Revenge of kitaku Tao after this incident, it''s not something they need to think about for the time being. It''s a big deal that "the soldiers will come to block, and the water will come to cover the land." now it''s really what they need to worry about to save their lives, isn''t it? After all, if you can''t pass this pass, what can you talk about? What can you talk about? Yes, in the eyes of these people, if this "Golden Bell" is really a "Heaven level mutation" today, although they don''t know what the consequences will be, they can face them so directly, and they have attacked them before. Their life safety must be very dangerous, or even fatal. But they can clearly feel that, although there is no basis for it It can be said, but this is the fact that they all firmly believe in. Don''t underestimate the practitioners'' ability to predict danger. It''s a kind of early warning ability that can''t be explained clearly, but it''s very accurate. Many practitioners have avoided a lot of danger by virtue of this premonition like warning. Therefore, at this moment, they will have this feeling, and they will firmly believe it. It''s nothing Something to make a fuss about.


    "Although I haven''t really seen it, I can''t be 100% sure what the change is in front of me. But now, this battle is very similar to the Warcraft performance recorded in the book after the" Heaven level mutation ". Even if it''s not so bad, it''s not so bad. So, I''m sure there''s an 80% or 90% chance that we''re really" lucky "to meet this world In fact, it''s the first "Heaven level" change of plant Warcraft ever recorded Without waiting for Bei sutao to answer or fight back, someone took the place of him and gave them a positive and definite answer. Although this person has not given them a 100% complete answer, the 80% and 90% affirmative answer is enough to break the last expectation in people''s hearts. In addition to the four families, the man KaiKou is quite powerful in people''s eyes Hope also gathers the support of the people. Therefore, 80% and 90% of what he said are almost the same as the so-called 100% affirmation of the general population.


    "If there is a" Heaven level "change, what will happen one by one?" If you look at this person''s reaction immediately after that person''s explanation, you can see that the person''s answer is almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    "The phenomenon that this" Tiancai changjinlingzi "drives all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao, all kinds of rare plants to change, and makes them take the initiative to attack human beings is actually a kind of array, which is called" cloister Jiuqu array ". It means that the attack range of these Tiancai and Dibao is very wide, that is to say, it''s not a problem to detour nine times, and this array is also named for it. As for the consequences? If we don''t break the "cloister Jiuqu array" now, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to leave here again, because once the "cloister Jiuqu array" is started, it will be the result of dealing with the enemy endlessly! " I thought that it was the limit for beisutao to recognize the mutation level of this "Golden Bell". After all, the possibility of the plant''s heaven level mutation was never recorded in the book, and even the one with small probability could be ignored. Even Ouyang Xiasha knew it because she had witnessed it in her life as the God of creation, but she didn''t think about it To his surprise, beisutao even knew this kind of things that ordinary people didn''t know. It had to be said that Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to deny him for his profound knowledge."Can''t we escape?" In the mouth of Bei Su Tao, the result that sounds like terror shakes people. Because of the fear in their hearts, their first reaction is to retreat. It''s not that their courage is so small, it''s just that their fear of death makes them afraid of their hands and feet, that''s all.


    "Run away? You can have a try! " Bei Su Tao seems to have expected this answer for a long time, so he didn''t see any accident on his face, as if it should have been like this. And the seemingly unanswered answer, in fact, has already given people a so-called real answer through his sarcastic tone and his attitude towards jokes. In addition, the people present are not fools. How can they not hear or see? But more or less there are still some do not give up, do not want to admit their lives, with a trace of luck, that''s all. So there''s a scene where a lot of people are fleeing towards the periphery together.


    "How could that be?" Beisutao didn''t need to look at it at all. Just listening to this rhetorical question, he knew that people''s behavior of escaping from the periphery had failed, and this was his expected answer.


    But think about it. If a man like Bei sutao, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, cherishes his life very much, if he really meets such a dangerous situation as he said, and if he can escape, how can he stay here and be fearless in the face of danger? There''s no common sense in this, OK? After all, this is not the premise of his life, but also his love for life? If he dies, what''s the use of asking for those treasures? Do you want to be buried with me? Therefore, the only real answer is that they have no way to leave.


    "I''ve forgotten to tell you that once the" corridor Jiuqu array "is activated, a barrier will be formed within half a kilometer around the center of the array until the eye of the" corridor Jiuqu array "is satisfied. Now, the" Heaven level variant Jinlingzi "is undoubtedly the so-called eye of the array. Therefore, if we want to escape from here, the only way is to either destroy the "Jinlingzi" or accept the "Jinlingzi". Anyway, we have to take the "Jinlingzi". Otherwise, we will have to wait for death. After all, no matter how many people there are, no matter how strong our strength is, we will always be exhausted. But this so-called weakness, for plant Warcraft, does not exist at all. " And the fact is just like people''s previous conjecture about beisutao. Beisutao doesn''t move and stands there with no intention of leaving. It''s not because he''s not afraid of death. It''s because from the start of this so-called "nine tunes in the cloister array", they have no so-called escape. This does not wait for the presence of the public to ask questions, kitaku Tao will take the initiative to explain frankly.


    Don''t think that Bei Su Tao is a genetic mutation and suddenly becomes a good man. He is willing to give up his position and explain to the sanxiu that he usually despises most and the people who are not as good as his Beisu family. It''s not unreasonable to say that "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change". If you don''t believe it, take a look at Bei Su Tao''s words You can''t hide the disgust from your eyes.


    That is to say, the reason why Bei sutao is willing to do this is that there must be some profit to be made. Or to put it more bluntly, the reason why Bei sutao is willing to be so "condescending" is that he doesn''t want to miss such a wonderful opportunity. After all, after this village, there will be no next shop! Of course, all this greed, he can no longer worry about his small life as the premise, otherwise, he will not be so desperate. Because in his opinion, since there is no guarantee for his life, he will get it, right? You can''t be empty at both ends and get nothing! Then he is really at a loss!

 Chapter 2496

    In any case, in the eyes of Bei Su Tao, in order to go out and leave here, they always have to fight for it. In other words, their battle with "Tianji variant Jinlingzi" is inevitable. Now that this condition has been determined, it''s not a big deal for him to get a little benefit on this premise, is it? Just think of it as a reward for their efforts to fight against the "sky class variation" of Jinlingzi!


    In order to achieve this goal, it is obvious that his power, even the power of their family, is absolute and far from enough. That''s why he is so kind and patient in answering their questions. Otherwise, do you think that a person like Bei sutao, who is immersed in interests all the year round, has no feelings at all, and even can be called a cold-blooded animal, will be so kind to do useless work? Stop kidding, OK? If the sun suddenly comes out, I''m not afraid of others'' interests.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but after all, after listening to the remarks of kitaku Tao, the first reaction of the public is not the excitement of getting the treasure; nor is it the consternation that kitaku Tao was so kind as to explain patiently to them; nor is it the panic that they can''t leave here and can only survive; it''s fear, incomparable fear Especially for those monks who are not half god, their fear is more obvious and exaggerated than those who are half god. They even think timidly in their hearts: "how can they break such a terrible and strange strong array? The presence of, probably only those demigod level strong, only have the qualification, the strength to try, fight it? But it can only be said that if you try and work hard, you will not necessarily succeed. Moreover, the probability of failure still accounts for a large part of the possibility. "


    But think about it. After all, this group of people were lucky to have seen the power of the "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi" before. It''s not too much to say that they are all mole ants in front of such an array. Since they are all mole ants, how can we fight against them? What is mole ant? Mole ant is a weak and insignificant existence. How can such an existence shake others?


    As for the so-called "the dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant''s nest" and "if there are more ants, they can kill the elephant." this is absolutely impossible for them, because on the side of "Tianji mutated Jinlingzi", there are thousands of "helpers" who are even several times more than the number on their side. They are not vegetarians.


    It''s not that they belittle themselves and fear death, but that they see the essence of it, that''s all. That''s right. Now, needless to say, they have found out that the sudden breaking of the boundary of poisonous fog is not the result of the ten demigods around them, but the result of the deliberate action of this "Heaven level mutant emperor level Jinlingzi". Its purpose is to devour them, make them into fertilizer and promote their advancement.


    When people are timid, they are afraid of death. Especially when they know that it will be such a cruel death, the fear of death in their hearts will be magnified infinitely, which is inevitable. Therefore, people take fear as their first reaction, which can be understood.


    Well, in fact, today''s inner fear is not only the group of monks whose strength is lower than the level of demigod, but also the strong demigod who are highly expected by the people, that is, the main representatives of the various forces on the scene to fight for the king beast. Looking at them one by one, they seem to be out of their control, and they can''t help but feel timid and retreat, Although they also know clearly in their hearts, even if it is only for themselves, this battle is inevitable. It is meaningless for them to retreat. However, people''s timidity towards things that can''t be resisted comes from an instinct, an instinct to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. It doesn''t mean that when you understand the reality and the situation, you won''t be afraid at all Well, instinct is not something that can be easily changed for a while, is it?


    But think about it, after all, people can live, no one will want to seek death, especially like them, who have reached the stage of demigod, only one step short, they can cross the threshold, achieve the right result, become the immortal existence, so that they will cherish their lives more. It''s not strange, it''s hard to understand, is it £¿ You know, it''s not easy to get to this step. There are many people who fell before they got to this step. From ancient times to the present, there are not a few of them. It can be seen that the process is very difficult.


    Although that step is difficult to achieve at present due to the sudden blocking of the interface, there is still hope, right? Maybe one day, the blockade of the interface will be lifted like this? After all, this interface blockade did not exist from the beginning. Since he will suddenly appear, who can be sure that he will not disappear one day? As long as people live, there is always hope, isn''t there? So, of course, they are resistant to death.


    Of course, in this case, we can''t say who is to blame or whose fault it is. After all, before sending people to their families or forces, they must go through a series of discussions and discussions, and finally decide who to send and how many people to send. It''s certainly not just a casual result of talking nonsense I know, how can it be so easy to cultivate talents? Don''t they have enough to eat? Will they send someone to die? Therefore, the final result of how the family or the headquarters choose to send people is their own reason.But it''s true. You know, according to the principles of their own families or headquarters, a few demigods with a group of immortal emperors can be regarded as invincible in places like Rizhao City forest! Even if they meet the same configuration, they will have the strength of the first World War. Of course, no force or family will be mentally handicapped before they fight for the treasure. So, before they meet the king beast, the possibility of losing a general at the expense of a soldier is almost zero. Well, even if they are fighting for the treasure, their focus is on the treasure, not on killing people. After all The apparent peace between them still needs to be maintained. Therefore, in the eyes of those policy-makers who stick to the rules, such manpower is absolutely enough.


    According to their family''s final decision, they all agreed that although the sudden born Warcraft was a king beast, it was not worth mentioning because it was new born. Therefore, they were full of confidence in their configuration, and even many of them would have a little disdain before they set out, This situation far exceeded their expectations, they even did not see the shadow of the king beast, they encountered such a situation. But who would have thought that the plants that never appeared, at least from the beginning of the literature, were upgraded to plant Warcraft, and there were days of variation. In this way, the red fruit would appear in front of them? I don''t know if it''s time to sigh about their good luck. Even such a spectacle can be encountered by them? Or should they be depressed about their bad luck? Before they see the target, they will have to go through the bloody battle of life and death!


    Although these powerful demigods are willing to retreat, if they can, they will leave the people and so-called friends present and flee the scene immediately. But the fact tells them that their idea is absolutely impossible. Even if they don''t want to, they have to fight this war.


    Looking thoughtfully at the special "Jinlingzi" in front of him, I''m afraid that his imperial strength is not much worse than those of them. If it wasn''t for the special "Jinlingzi" which is still growing up, they would have been reduced to ashes by the absolute terror of his "Heaven level variation" and "emperor level" What''s left to fight back? For this point, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad luck. I''m here, but if I can see the existence of form clearly, I have to sigh helplessly.


    Well, cut the crap and get back to the point. The fact before us tells them that at present, they have no time to go home and invite senior elders. In this case, the best way is


    Although these demigods don''t want to help others at all, and let those ants in their eyes enjoy their success. If they can, they would like to let them play the role of so-called cannon fodder first, but in fact, the strength of those ants can''t carry out that plan at all. Even if they are allowed to join the army, it won''t make any sense, or even make any sense It will also infuriate this mutant Jinling, who is only playing with them now, and make him completely crazy. Then they will have more difficulties and even multiple dangers to deal with. They are not stupid to do such a behavior that is not worth the loss and has no benefit. How can they do it? It is the so-called "the two evils are lighter than each other". Therefore, no matter how unwilling and selfish they are, they still have to hold their breath and choose to fight!

 Chapter 2497

    What''s more, the original goal of their trip, the king beast, has not appeared yet. Who knows what will happen after that? So, it may be useful to keep them. At least if the king beast comes, they can drag it on, can''t they? As for that group of mole ants, whether they will take them to the bottom in the end, this group of arrogant demigod strongmen have never thought about it at all. Even if they use that method, they will not really become weak. That is, after they use that move, how can they tell others how weak they are? And that group of mole ants, under the premise of unknown situation, how dare they act rashly to harm them, plus their own family, that group of people or members who follow them, survive under their own oppression all the year round and obey their own orders, has already become their instinctive reaction, so who dares to protect them or not Easy?


    The so-called "maybe, maybe, it''s still useful" is a way for these arrogant demigods to comfort themselves, so that they don''t care so much about "this time, they made wedding clothes for others". But no one thought that after a while, it really became a reality. Although those people were trapped and couldn''t leave, they had to go there But the end result is the same. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. At this moment, the ten demigods who made the first move look at each other, and they all know what they think in each other''s heart, or they all think of the only way, so they all nod their heads and agree.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. In the final analysis, it''s just that they have come to this stage. Even if they are only for the sake of their own interests and safety, not for other reasons, but only for selfishness, they have to nod the head in the end, that''s all.


    To put it bluntly, the situation they are facing now is that if they agree, they still have a chance to survive. If they don''t agree, they will only end up as the fertilizer of "sky class mutant Jinlingzi". Therefore, how to choose is a very obvious answer, OK!


    And the sooner the better! Because it''s been a long time, even if they want to use that method, they have to see if they have the chance to use it, OK? After all, who knows how long the "sky variant" will be interested in their fun? Maybe the next moment, they will be faced with bloody killing? Therefore, they should not have the slightest hesitation or hesitation in this matter. It is their only life to start while the other party is still interested in them.


    How could the ten experienced demigods who have lived for many years know such a simple truth? Therefore, I believe that soon they will put this so-called ideal into practice.


    And it is true that the ten demigod level strong men, after arranging the orders of their own team, immediately gathered in the air again without hesitation, ready to join forces to attack the so-called "corridor Jiuqu array".


    The cloister Jiuqu array, naturally, will not be like the previous layer of poison fog border. It only needs a simple layer of poison gas to form a so-called border. The cloister Jiuqu array has a magical and special weird ability, that is, it can intercept the fierce attacks from the outside world layer by layer, until the power that has an impact on the array is only 1% of the original one. Even this one% is exaggerated. We can see how weird this array is.


    And his magical place is not only that, you know, inside the cloister Jiuqu array, there are many mechanisms and dangers. Although it looks like some mutant plants with steel knives on the outside, once you enter it, the degree of danger is absolutely appalling! In the final analysis, the boundary and the array are not on the same level at all. It is not exaggeration to say that they are not comparable. It can be seen that they are dangerous.


    But in such a situation, under the premise that the ten demigods were aware of the danger, driven by interests and threatened by danger, although they didn''t know what their real thoughts were, they didn''t feel very subdued and helpless, but what they showed, or what they showed in front of the public, they didn''t hesitate at all Flying into the cloister Jiuqu array


    Looking at the figure of ten people flashing into the corridor Jiuqu array, Ouyang Xiasha gently tugs at the corners of her mouth. It seems that she is in a good mood at the moment. Especially after seeing beisutao and the representatives of the four families enter, her eyes are even more excited. She can''t catch Xiaobi Fang. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s aversion to the four big families has reached the point that she would like them to die.


    But think about it carefully, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology is not very difficult to understand, is it? You know, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter in previous life or in this life, what is the most disgusting, disgusting and repulsive? The answer can be guessed without thinking about it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has been reincarnated for several generations since the creation of the emperor star. Apart from the tragedy that she was betrayed by her friend and her boyfriend in the previous life, which led to the destruction of her family and the death of her family, as well as the life of the ghost emperor, she has not experienced any great twists and turns She made the criticism in that life. Although she suffered, she didn''t regret it, and she never hated anyone. At least when she was still the emperor of the underworld, she felt that way when she died at that time. But in her last life, it wasn''t like that. The resentment, even wrist Bi, was shocked and activated. It can be seen that her heart was unwilling, and this life was reborn Therefore, the answer to the question of what Ouyang Xiasha dislikes, dislikes and rejects most is self-evident.The four families had taken a series of targeted actions against the underworld hall before, and they wanted to devour the underworld hall. They also had the ambition of naked chiguoguo, and seriously injured their own little Luobu. If they had not been here, they would probably never have seen the serious consequences of their own little Luobu again. Without exception, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they would have become their backs The evidence against her is of course the reason why she has been trying to destroy them all since she heard the news. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if she had not saved their lives, how could they have been known as the "four old local families"? Although Ouyang Xiasha had to let them go in order to prevent the economic collapse of the underworld at that time, it was an indisputable fact that she was kind to them. At least in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, she thought so, and they would die if they were not right. Therefore, it is not strange that Ouyang Xiasha would show such a strange smile.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha will still go to their own family to wipe out the roots of their family, it''s not impossible for them to charge some interest now to see that they are like trapped animals, struggling for survival, isn''t it?


    "Master, this" Jinlingzi "is really powerful. It is good at all kinds of ancient arrays that even some ancient beasts are not good at! I thought, the plant Department of Warcraft, are the same stupid can, with a elm like a knot in one''s heart? Did not expect, really did not expect, we actually so lucky to meet a wonderful plant, Warcraft in the alternative! Master, you have a good eye Just as Ouyang Xiasha is immersed in her own thoughts and stares at beisutao and they are ready to watch a good play, little bi Fang can''t help but stand on her shoulder. From front to back, from left to right, every sentence is about the surprise and shock of the plant Warcraft, and the heartfelt admiration for her master.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that little bi Fang is so shocked. Just like the human beings, most of the powerful people despise the weak ones and the good ones, and seldom want to be associated with the poor ones. In the world of Warcraft, there are the same rules. In the world of Warcraft, plant Warcraft has always been despised and despised by animal Warcraft Because of their slow reaction, lack of intention and weak attack power, they are often called elm pimples by animal Warcraft, which shows their contempt. Even Xiao Bi Fang, with a simple mind, was very reluctant to accept this "Jinlingzi" because he accepted the inheritance. Although he had no bad heart, he could not accept it from the bottom of his heart It is an indisputable fact to look down upon. Even though this "Jinlingzi" is very special, it can jump from the ordinary natural resources and land treasures to the ordinary plant Warcraft stage in one day, and become the emperor Warcraft of the heaven level variation. It has never stopped xiaobifang''s disdain for it in his heart. If he had not been used to obeying his master and unwilling to refute his master, xiaobifang would have jumped to his feet and opposed it.


    This is not to say that little Bifang has a bad habit of "the dog''s eye looks down on the man''s", but in world of Warcraft, animal Warcraft despises plant Warcraft, which has already become a kind of natural rule close to its instinct and passed down from generation to generation, and little Bifang is animal Warcraft after all. Therefore, he who has accepted the inheritance will have the reaction of following the instinct, which is nothing It''s strange, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2498

    But who could have thought that the final result would be so surprising, that the "Golden Bell" would be so special, so special that even some ancient beasts were inferior to him? This is really unexpected, so it''s no wonder that Xiao Bi Fang is so excited and shocked.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s desire to accept this "Golden Bell", is it the injury of little rob that accounts for more? Or do you really know the difference of this "Golden Bell" by discerning the Pearl? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, this is not something Xiao Bi Fang needs to worry about and think about.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. After all, in the eyes of Xiao Bi Fang, the master of his family is very powerful, very powerful. Of course, such a powerful existence depends on people! There is no doubt about this. In addition, the owner of his family was so protective, so in Xiao Bi Fang''s mind, although he didn''t say anything, in fact, he had already had an answer. In other words, little bi Fang instinctively believes that the reason why his master chose to accept this "Golden Bell" is basically certain. It''s a third possibility, and it''s a kind of affirmation that he firmly believes.


    "Xiao Fang, are you racist? This is not a good habit! After all, who knows if I will accept other plant Warcraft? If you always take such a colored eye to judge, the result can be really ecstatic! First of all, because of the crowding out, there is a great possibility that there will be a "small group" phenomenon in your master''s animal team. After all, with so many animals in your master''s family, it''s still no problem to divide up several teams, isn''t it? The so-called "small group" phenomenon indicates that the unity within our team will be destroyed to a certain extent. Whether you intend it or not, this is undeniable. Secondly, if you are not lucky, you will encounter a big iron plate like today''s Jinlingzi. Although you are the same owner, you will be spared the death penalty. But for the sake of your breath and the dignity of plant Warcraft, you will be doomed to be beaten in the end. If the other party is not your master''s contract beast, the consequences need not be mentioned. You should know that it will only be more serious than the example I gave. The above several possible final results are not good news for you or your master. Even for other animals, Warcraft is not good-looking. After all, if you lose, you will lose your face, or even slap animal Warcraft in the face. If it''s serious, maybe you can''t even save your own life. But for your master, I will be heartbroken because of your injury or accident. After all, you should know that your master is the shortest, right? So, think about it. What''s the advantage of looking down on your opponent? " In order to put an end to some hidden dangers that should not exist, or to strangle some possible bad situations in the cradle, Ouyang Xiasha gave a very detailed explanation of Xiao Bi Fang''s problem. It felt as if she was explaining to the children. How detailed, how detailed, how vernacular, how vernacular, it seemed I''m afraid Xiao Bi Fang doesn''t understand.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of this reply and the neglect of this passage, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is half serious and half joking, neither too serious nor too frivolous.


    "Xiaofangfang, you should remember that each person has his own strengths and weaknesses. Don''t underestimate a person because he has defects, and think that he is not worthy of your respect and friendship. Don''t think that he doesn''t have any advantages just because he performs too well, and think that he doesn''t have any shortcomings or even perfection Can, you know, whether it is for friends, or enemies, or yourself, never have a so-called contempt of the heart, of course, do not have a so-called arrogant heart, a faint ordinary heart, in order to let you go further, stand higher! Well, even if the other side is really bad, and you don''t like the other side at all, and you don''t want to communicate with the other side, you can''t look at the other side with colored glasses. Unless you can hit the target with one hit and get rid of the root, you''d better not make the relationship too rigid. After all, "one more friend is better than one more enemy." It''s not unreasonable to pass on these words. Who can be sure that the person you despise will not have a day to leap over the dragon''s gate? " Seeing that Xiao Bi Fang was digesting his remarks, she could not help but open her mouth again and added while the iron was hot.


    "Thank you for your advice!" After all, the ancient god beast is the ancient god beast. How could he be so stupid that he could not understand such plain vernacular speech? Therefore, as expected, Xiao Bi soon understood the meaning of his master, and gave him the most sincere thanks for his sincere advice.


    "Xiao Fang, since you call me master, we are a family. Since we are a family, why thank you? Well, well, don''t think so much. Next, we just need to stand here and watch the play! " In fact, Ouyang Xiasha was very happy with Xiaobi Fang''s words of gratitude. After all, in the cold world, it was good for people to be careless and alert. How can we talk about anything else? So, how can Ouyang Xiasha not be abnormal about the fresh experience?In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s essence, how to say, is just a child in her twenties. If she is not forced to grow up by her previous life experience, then this age is the time to play. Even if she has several generations of inheritance and memory, it can''t be changed. After all, memory is just memory, not her My own experience, isn''t it? Therefore, when she is relaxing, her curiosity and playfulness will come out of control. If you don''t believe me, just look at the first half of her words, and you will know the tone of tears.


    But later, I didn''t know it was because I was too embarrassed. I felt that I didn''t like it. I wanted to hide my look? Or did Ouyang Xiasha find her abnormality and feel that she could not go on like that, or she would destroy her image? Who knows?


    Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that the topic was finally forcibly changed. Even if they are so forcibly transferred, it seems that the two sentences are connected. Even if they are put together, even if they don''t pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal nerve at the beginning, they suddenly realize that Ouyang Xiasha still chooses this method secretly. It has to be said that the idea of arrogant and coquettish people is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    However, for Ouyang Xiasha''s inner thoughts, there are these two sentences, which together have some strange answers, but Xiao Bi Fang has never paid attention to them. In other words, fundamentally or instinctively, he thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are reasonable. Therefore, he completely ignores the strangeness in them. Therefore, he aims at Ouyang Xiasha Shakespeare''s answer, which was answered by Bifang, was always in the expected four words: "yes, master!"


    Although there are still many questions in Xiao Bi Fang''s mind, such as "can this plant Warcraft resist the joint attack of ten demigods?" For example, "is the array really so powerful?" Another example is "when will the two king beasts come out?" But in the end, he chose to keep silent and watch the change. As for the reason, who made him the most understanding beast of his master? As soon as you look at the master''s posture, you can see that he doesn''t want to answer any more. Then, as a good beast, how can he embarrass his master? Therefore, no longer asking and keeping silent are expected choices.


    As for why Xiao Bi Fang has so many problems, in fact, it has something to do with that he has not really seen the power of the array, just relying on the inheritance of memory and the array arranged before the phantom, which seems to him to have no power. But he didn''t think about it. Who was the target of the array arranged by the phantom? Ouyang Xiasha as her noumenon, how can she harm herself? Therefore, most of those arrays are not dangerous and are mainly test oriented. This misunderstanding leads to Xiao Bi Fang''s simple understanding of the power of the array, but not the power of the array. Therefore, Xiao Bi Fang has so many doubts.


    Well, it''s a bit further. In other words, when Xiaobi Fang followed Ouyang Xiasha''s order and turned his eyes to the direction of the "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi" again, the ten demigod strongmen had just entered the "corridor Jiuqu array" for a short time. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha and Xiaobi Fang had been communicating with each other for a long time, they could not In fact, it''s only minutes and minutes. It''s just that the "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi" is not a good match. Since the ten demigods entered, he was not quiet for a second. From the beginning to the end, he was crazy and attacking fiercely. It was like that he didn''t want to let go of all the invaders.

 Chapter 2499

    In the cloister Jiuqu array, the wood system became crazy, and the weak branches and leaves before, but in the blink of an eye, they all turned into sharp swords and swords. Facing the ten people in the array, they politely entertained them. The strength, the speed and the determination were not merciful at all, just like if they didn''t kill each other I''m willing to give up. And the people who stand outside to watch the battle are looking into the array. Ten figures with various lights are shuttling back and forth, dodging, and the fierce blasting scene after another. The people who watch are dazzled and excited. As for the various dangers contained in the array, outsiders are afraid that it is difficult to see clearly, because in their eyes Yes, it''s just a wonderful fight, and that''s all. In other words, it''s the crisis in this fight. I''m afraid only the ten demigods who are involved know it!


    And the truth of the matter is so. The ten people who are in the "cloister Jiuqu array" have finally seen the power of the "cloister Jiuqu array". In the past, most of them only heard the legends of their ancestors, or from the historical records, they could see how powerful and strange the "cloister Jiuqu array" was. However, what the truth was, they had no bottom in their hearts because they had never seen it before.


    To put it bluntly, although they believe in it, they don''t believe it all. They always think that the "cloister Jiuqu array" is suspected of being exaggerated. To put it bluntly, it is in the hearts of these arrogant people with heavy backgrounds that the "cloister Jiuqu array" should be very harmful. After all, it may not be groundless. Since there is such a rumor or or or record, of course not There may be no basis at all, but it can''t really be as powerful as what is said in books or legends. That''s all.


    Now that they are in the middle of it, after experiencing it personally, these so-called arrogant people can really see the fierce, changeable, strange and dangerous "cloister Jiuqu array". Even if what they see now is just the beginning, this idea will not waver any more. Of course, it will be stronger and more convinced, but it is possible. After all, this is just the beginning, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s only at this moment that these arrogant people can have the spare time to think about these messy things. It''s just when they relax and think that they have mastered the correct attack rhythm of the "cloister Jiuqu array" and have some eyebrows to break the "cloister Jiuqu array", all kinds of plants in the array, one by one, are not Inexplicably, like a sudden hit the blood of the devil in general, excited towards them to start a new round of crazy attack. The fierce power and strange attack track seem to be quite frightening. Even with the passage of time, the attack seems to be more fierce round by round. And this feeling, with the passage of time, is more and more affirmed by them. In such a situation, they can''t defend themselves by sneaking attacks from time to time.


    In addition, it seems that there is still a kind of spiritual power in the array, which makes them unable to exert their so-called full strength. Under the premise of being beaten, even these old guys, who are regarded as the peerless masters of the underworld, feel tired of coping with it. They feel that they can''t do what they want. Even if it''s not for their experience They have a lot of experience in fighting. At this moment, they are afraid that they have already explained it here!


    After a period of time, the ten demigod strongmen, after a bloody battle, finally destroyed the "corridor Jiuqu array" before all their spiritual power was exhausted. That is to say, the outside defense of "Tianji variant Jinlingzi" is gone.


    Seeing this, all the people watching the battle, except Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bifang, showed some strange expressions that were totally different from the others. All the others cheered happily, even the influential people who had never been in the same league with the four big families, such as Bei sutao.


    After that, one by one, they began to rub their hands, eager to try, as if they were ready to rush forward to grab the baby. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi Fang used the "occult symbol" which can make people reincarnate completely at the beginning, which was completely ignored by the public. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether they will become the so-called "target of public criticism"? After all, the significance of being too different is the same as that of the alien race in human beings. This is the truth of the so-called "if it is not our race, its heart will be different, even if it is far away, it will be punished.".


    But think about it. How can they believe that they are united if they are not of their own kind? To get rid of their worries, is not it the only way to get rid of them?


    "Everyone, hurry up and grab the baby!" Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi show strange looks. Well, to be exact, only Ouyang Xiasha''s face shows strange looks, and Xiao Bi Fang is still a bird after all, even if he is a god beast or an ancient god beast. At this moment, because of the limitation of his body, what he can show is just a bird''s face. What strange look can a bird face have? The reason why he said this, the reason why he and Ouyang Xiasha together, but also because Xiao Bi Fang''s eye shock is too obvious, let people, or more directly, let the people who are watching him, want to ignore, can''t ignore, even with Ouyang Xiasha''s face at the moment, there is a strange fit, that''s all. Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, before Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi fang had time to take it back, it was not just who suddenly yelled in the crowd.I don''t know if it''s this shout that pokes into the real heart of those who already want to go up and are ready to move? Or awaken the inner desire of those who are full of desire? Or do they just like to follow the crowd? Who knows? In any case, all of them didn''t hesitate, and the group rushed to the area where "Tianji mutation Jinlingzi" was located.


    As a result, the flow of people in the whole venue was rapidly moving in the direction of "sky level variation Jinlingzi". And those who are exhausted and drained of all their spiritual power can''t stop them, so they can only lengthen their ugly faces and helplessly watch them rush past without any way. Although this kind of result, they had expected before they shot, but when they really saw it, they still had the feeling of accepting incompetence. If they could, if they still had a little strength, they could not wait to do it!


    The cheering crowd, looking at all kinds of treasures that are just a few steps away from them, are so excited that they may forget their surname at this moment? All can''t wait, rolling and crawling, toward their goal extended arm.


    What are Ouyang Xiasha and Xiaobi Fang doing now? First of all, they will not be so excited and forgetful as those people, otherwise, they will not show such unusual and strange expressions when they are so excited and blinded by the excitement? Second, they will not fight against the so-called demigods who are powerless at this moment. After all, they have already had the most comprehensive plan. Since they can catch all of them at that time, why should they do so much to scare the snake? Therefore, what they are most likely to do at the moment is to watch the play on the wall and analyze the reasons for each other''s strange expressions. And it is true, and the following two people''s dialogue is the best explanation for this:


    "master, I don''t know if it''s my illusion, how can I see it, how can I feel that the" nine tunes in the corridor array "is really too weird! Before they knew it, they were still struggling to deal with the attacks of those plants. With the passage of time, this kind of difficulty became more obvious. But why did they finally break the array like a counter attack? If we don''t say that there is no sign at all before, that is, according to the law of conservation of force, we can''t make sense of it, OK? " Because there is no evidence, it''s just a feeling. Therefore, there is a sense of contradiction in Xiao Bi Fang''s inquiry, which is not strong enough but firmly believed.


    "It''s not your illusion, it''s an indisputable fact! That "Jinlingzi" deliberately removed the array! As for the reason? Ha ha, little rosefinch, they are coming Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a detailed answer, she mentioned all the things that should be said and mentioned. Besides, Xiao Bi Fang was not a fool, and even quite clever. So he soon understood the purpose of "Jinlingzi". Just as cats like to tease and listen to the mouse''s plea before eating the mouse, so as to show their vanity as a winner and show off their spoils, this "Golden Bell" seems to have such a special hobby.


    And the truth of the matter, as Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi Fang said, was that when the group of people were about to come into contact with their favorite baby, the "Golden Bell" was in trouble again!

 Chapter 2500

    A thunderous sound came from behind the golden bell. This is similar to the roar of thunder, with a strong pressure and momentum. In an instant, everyone was shocked, so that they did not dare to move. At least they did not dare to move lightly until they knew the source of the roar and its details, because they were afraid that they would become the first cannon fodder to explore the water .


    All of a sudden, the crowd was shocked by the thunderous roar. A moment later, when they looked a little relaxed, they saw three dazzling white lights, some piercing white lights, flashing quickly from their own eyes. Then the scene in front of them, which made their scalp numb and their legs tremble, was that three awe inspiring Warcraft were suspended in the beautiful flower In front of the covetous "Jinlingzi" who has a headache, he stares at them.


    Obviously, these three Warcraft are not ordinary goods. The two unique tyrannies belonging to the king beast are not used to cheat people. Although there is still one which can''t see its level, it may go side by side with the other two king beasts, and it has a tendency to be regarded as the first. I want to know the level of that Warcraft. Maybe a king beast, too? Maybe a level higher than the king beast? Who knows? As for other possibilities, people have never thought about them. After all, it is well known that in this world where the strong are respected and the power is supreme, the object who can be willingly admitted and led by Warcraft with its arrogant nature will definitely be the existence whose power is higher than theirs, and the weak can not have such treatment.


    Well, they have completely forgotten that there are so-called ways of "blood pressure" and means of "winning people''s hearts" in this world. You know, Warcraft is not a saint. There is no idea that "wealth can''t be lewd, and power can''t be subdued." how can it remain indifferent when it is oppressed by blood and then bribed by the benefits that make people feel so excited? The so-called "hit a stick, give a sweet date" mostly means that.


    What''s more, the benefits that make people''s mind rippling are not only rippling. The degree of its value is that even the saints come, they can''t help salivating! Especially for Warcraft without alchemist, it''s even more so. So, at the end of the day, the two king beasts chose to compromise and cooperate with each other honestly, which was expected and a very wise choice.


    Combined with that wonderful flower, Jinlingzi, who was so agitated, didn''t take any counter measures against the appearance of the three Warcraft. It seemed that she had already expected it, and even faintly restrained her previous behavior. It seems that at least one of the three Warcraft is Jinlingzi''s Guardian beast. Of course, it''s also the same After all, it''s not impossible for ordinary natural resources and land treasures to suddenly turn into "Heaven level variation" emperor level plant Warcraft overnight. It''s so rare to see such a rare existence for millions or even thousands of years. Isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. Then, looking at the three majestic high-level Warcraft that suddenly appeared in front of us, including the ten demigods who fell to the ground and were now in a state of powerless hands, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Combined with the fact that this "Jinlingzi" has been restrained before, as long as people present are not stupid, they can see that the sudden breaking of the "nine tunes of the cloister array" arranged by this "Jinlingzi" is the result of its deliberate action, which has nothing to do with the ten so-called demigods. If not, why is the formation broken, and the damned border that trapped them still exists?


    Yes, you''re right. In fact, as soon as the "cloister Jiuqu array" was broken, there were some. Relatively speaking, they had self-knowledge. Compared with ordinary people, they had to cherish their lives more. Without hesitation, they chose to give up the so-called treasure in front of them and decided to flee here immediately. But the result of the fact tells them that no matter whether the strange array is broken or not, the border that separates them from their retreat still stands there without waves and is extremely strong. This was the decisive factor that almost cut off their retreat, and it was also the fundamental reason why the group of people rushed to "Jinlingzi" without any hesitation.


    As for why they are so stupid now, why they are so stupefied? In fact, if you think about it carefully, the cause and effect is not so difficult to understand, is it? After all, they have always thought that the target they are aiming at is just a newly born king beast. Therefore, no matter the way they plan to implement or the various configurations brought by the team, there is no doubt that they are aiming at this possibility. Even if the king beast did not appear later, Jinlingzi suddenly mutated and became the so-called emperor level plant Warcraft. They never panicked or timid.


    This is not to say how brave they are, but because no matter how variant and how fierce they are, they can''t change them. They still have to be alone. Therefore, in their view, even the variant "Jinlingzi" seems to be a little difficult and too powerful. But their way of doing it is because of the overall difficulty It''s in the right direction, so it''s still applicable. At most, it''s a little more difficult, but it won''t happen. It''s like a headless fly without a goal. But now in front of them are three, three King beasts, and even one, which is very likely to surpass the existence of King beasts. How can they feel? And the following people, you and I, seemingly messy words, is the best explanation of this idea."My God! How could it be three? How can there be three? Not to say, not to say only one? " Although this kind of tone is a bit of a loss of face for men, in the face of real death, this kind of tone is the most common and the most common, especially in front of this group of people who are especially afraid of death.


    "Yes, you are right. At that time, there was only one king beast in the sky, but no one said that Warcraft, which had been promoted to King beast for a long time, did not exist and could not participate in the protection of natural resources and land treasures, did it?" And this kind is the existence of relatively firm mind and stable mind, and they can calm down and calm down to solve other people''s doubts, which is the best proof of this statement.


    "Ah! In that case, where should we go? " This is not completely calm, but not completely crazy, but it must be the type of no opinion, can not find the answer, helpless sigh, is their symbolic fixed answer.


    "Three! Is this the end of heaven? " Even if there are comforters, people who are anxious and afraid, there are still many people. The root cause is nothing more than the fear of death. At most, it is just too much.


    "My God! We need to know that our family''s team configuration is completely based on the ultimate strength of a king beast. Before we dealt with an emperor level plant Warcraft, even if he was so fierce that we were extremely suffocated, there was only one of them. In this way, we could barely delay for a while, but now there are three, plus a covetous mender ''Jinlingzi'' ¡¯What can we do now? " No matter how worried and frightened the people present, there are still people who can analyze rationally. However, because of the influence of growing environment, the most fundamental temperament of rational people is still afraid of death. This is not to say how timid they really are. It''s just that the habit they have developed for many years has already become an existence similar to instinct, which has been deeply engraved into the bone marrow. It''s just the so-called "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change". At this moment, they just want to change, and they want to change. In the short term, they are afraid that they will not be able to achieve it.


    "You say, can we cooperate?" Well, although the people present belong to different families and forces, it is not too much for them to say that they are grasshoppers on the same rope because of the existence of "Jinlingzi". In short, they can be called a large group. And in a large group, what kind of people do not have? Some are greedy for life and fear of death, some are rational analysis, some are contradictory, and of course some want to win a glimmer of life. Although facing the fierce Warcraft, their idea seems a bit whimsical, too idealistic, but the direction is good, isn''t it?


    "Although your idea is good, even though the distribution of each family is based on the limit of a king beast, have you forgotten about Jinlingzi before? Even if we have a lot of people, we have nothing to do with each other, don''t we? After all, our so-called best and most high-end configuration for the king beast team is only based on our own judgment standard. As for accuracy and detail, that''s our own opinion, isn''t it? " If they can, who doesn''t want that idealized idea to become a reality, then they can get a precious ray of life, but the fact is so obvious that they can''t even deceive themselves.

 Chapter 2501

    "Yes! You''re right. A small fluctuation of the spirit power of this "Golden Bell" can sweep us as far as we can, not to mention the fierce attack of the king beast? Looking back on the "fog bound" and "corridor Jiuqu array" before, I think if this "Golden Bell" had not been interested in us for the time being and had a kind of teasing mind, I''m afraid we would have reported to the eighteen purgatories long ago. How could we still stand here? In this way, "in the face of absolute strength, everything else is floating clouds" is not unreasonable The more they face the reality, the more people present have no confidence in themselves and their family, and the lower their team''s morale will be. Even with their current strength, when the other party is still interested in them, the game will not end so soon, and they can resist for a while, but eventually, they will come out Now that the other side has won without a fight, it''s also a matter of uncertainty. Who can tell that their morale has been extremely low, just like they have been defeated and are about to be slaughtered.


    As for why the people present were so sure that they said: "the fluctuation of the spiritual power swept them all so far away." it seemed that Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi Fang did not exist at all. It was entirely because Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi Fang used the "occult symbol" and their sense of existence was lowered too low.


    In other words, as long as Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi Fang do not deliberately and intentionally attract attention, they will not let people find their existence even if they whisper in the crowd. What''s more, their conversation, because Xiao Bi Fang''s congenital dysplasia, uses the divine communication, that is to say, no matter how they talk How often, no matter how loud, it is impossible for people to feel their breath. It has to be said that this "hidden charm" is really a super sharp weapon to hit the other side unprepared during the period of robbing families and houses, blocking roads and enjoying the benefits of fishing.


    "Then what shall we do?" Although what those people say and do in the face of reality is not the result of their deliberate efforts, it can lower their morale and make most people lose their confidence in winning. There is no doubt that it is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, you can see that they have no opinion at all. They just want to ask for help, and they are hesitant, stammering and even have no confidence That is enough to prove.


    "Please don''t be like this any more, will you? Although the other side is really strong, we can''t do nothing, just stand here and die like that? In other words, what we should really consider now is how to solve this problem, this difficulty, rather than discussing how difficult and inefficient it is to solve this problem, so as to lower our morale, which is not much. What''s the difference between it and seeking death? Of course, all I''m talking about is under the premise that if you don''t want to die and still want to live, if you already understand and don''t fear death, then I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask! " Well, although most of the people present have been stunned by the fact that the "three King beasts" are in front of us, there are still a few people who are very rational and sober, just like the man who spoke. Not only can we see their real symptoms at a glance, but also we are very determined to point out the direction they should take at present. Although the words are not so nice, one by one, people taboo "death", we have to say that what he said is the most realistic situation and indisputable fact in front of their eyes.


    No matter for himself or others, this is undoubtedly correct. What he said is absolutely justifiable. If we give them enough time, I can''t say, we can really let them explore or find out some ways to save lives, but all this can make it possible Sufficient time is the condition of the establishment.


    In other words, it depends on each other, that is, whether the three King beasts in their eyes give them time to discuss and think, right? After all, this is not a friendly competition to promote communication and friendship. What laoshizi''s principle of "friendship first, competition second" should be followed? Frankly speaking, in each other''s eyes, are they not enemies who will never die? When dealing with the enemy, you have to take advantage of your illness to kill you. What kind of kindness is there? Unless you are impatient and just looking for death, it''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    Of course, there is no reason to say that. You should know that before things become the final result, every minute and every second in the process may lead to the change of the final result, especially when the target of the enemy is still the sinister and cunning human beings. At least as far as Warcraft''s conspiracy theory is concerned, it''s definitely more than a hundred thousand miles away. And this short board, can''t be super strength, can make up, after all, who knows when, careless, they hit each other''s secret move, poison move?


    And the other party was so nervous and afraid of them just because of a moment''s timidity, so they were afraid, and their minds were temporarily blank, that''s all. But this doesn''t mean that they have really come to an end, and there is no way to say.You know, among them, which one has not experienced many battles before he has his present status? Which one does not have one or two magic weapons or moves to protect his life? And among these magic weapons and moves, who can be sure that there is no insidious, poisonous or vicious attack? Therefore, quick decision is what little rosefinch should do most at this time. After all, little rosefinch doesn''t want to screw up the business the first time he helps his master.


    And the fact is true, don''t think Warcraft is simple, it''s really silly. Although they are not good at using intrigue, it doesn''t mean that they don''t understand the result of belittling the enemy. No, little rosefinch, they don''t leave any time for each other to think. After a powerful and domineering "don''t talk nonsense, don''t accept to fight", they don''t understand Without hesitation, he commanded the two king beasts to attack the most crowded place.


    As for the shape of the two king beasts, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help looking at them several times. She even had more determination and attitude to accept them.


    Don''t underestimate this situation. You should know that in the past, Ouyang Xiasha, who accepted Warcraft, mostly adopted the attitude of "you love me". First fight, then lure. If the other party still doesn''t want to follow, she won''t force her to go on. At the same time, she will even heal the injury she caused. But this time, she has Can''t refuse of meaning, this have to say, Ouyang Xiasha some abnormal.


    However, a closer look at the shape of the two king beasts, it is not difficult to find the reason why Ouyang Xiasha decided to do so. It is nothing else, because she has never seen them in that shape. It''s not Ouyang Xiasha who makes a fuss. Who has ever seen a leopard and a tiger with a pair of angel wings? At least Ouyang Xiasha has never seen it. Good looking, but also enough novel, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha has a special preference for this.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, a huge flame, plus the same lightning force as before, without warning, they attacked in the direction of the people. Every flame, every lightning, was extreme and aggressive. They didn''t give them any reaction time and response time at all. You have to know that the previously unholy fluctuation of Jinlingzi''s psychic power has already made people so embarrassed. You can imagine what kind of effect it will produce if it is purposefully attacked without releasing water and full of endless killing intention.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that the people swept by the two attacks, at least they vomited blood, which seems to have suffered a lot of internal injuries; more serious, they lack arms and legs, but they are still alive; and then, they die, and their souls return to bliss, but at least they still have a whole body for the time being. As for what happens after that, it is not known From this, we can see that the most serious result is the expected end of the ashes, that is, the end of death without the whole body and reincarnation. Yes, you''re right. There''s no reincarnation. Don''t underestimate the flame. At the first time when the king beast sent out the flame, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the flame was not a simple ordinary flame, but a hell fire from the eighteen purgatories of the underworld. Therefore, what would happen if there was a being in the middle? Ouyang Xiasha''s expected answer. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s interest in these two king beasts is even greater.


    "Well, are you afraid? But it''s just a small appetizer. The real meal is still waiting for you? But then again, if you knew today, why did you have to do it? Since you have the courage to fight against small gold and small flowers, you should have the consciousness to accept punishment! So, next, you just need to bear it well! " Little rosefinch is extremely cold, cold to the freezing point of the words, word percussion in the presence of people''s hearts, instant like falling into the ice.

 Chapter 2502

    Now the little rosefinch is undoubtedly dangerous, that usually looks very lovely face, but at this time with the cruel as Shura. The cold and secluded air set him off, just like death from hell. He was eye-catching, fascinating, but with fatal danger.


    It would be unscientific if we hadn''t seen little rosefinch''s super invincible and lovely appearance, and even his owner, Ouyang Xiasha, couldn''t believe that the word "lovely" could be equated with this ferocious bird Warcraft in front of us, OK?


    The little rosefinch suddenly became angry. It was not that he was pretending to attract people''s attention, or that he was making a fuss and suspicious. It was because in the process of chatting with the two king beasts nearby, he heard a lot about the cruelty of human beings to Warcraft in the past And all kinds of Warcraft, whether obedient or rebellious, have come to a very miserable end. This leads to Ouyang Xiasha''s mood out of control, some angry, some angry, that''s all.


    Don''t think that little rosefinch is isolated from the world all the year round. There are very few people in contact with her. Just like the bumpkin, she doesn''t understand the long-standing enemy relationship between human beings and Warcraft, and she doesn''t care about the safety of her ethnic group. She doesn''t know that she is the same ethnic group. How do you feel? Or as the same kind, emotional? Who knows? Anyway, in the final analysis, little rosefinch is not willing to talk about it because of his personality, rather than he is really indifferent to it.


    As for the little gold and the little flower in the mouth of the little rosefinch, it is obvious that the leopard with the wings around him and the "Golden Bell" that has undergone a sky level mutation. Combined with the fact that the little rosefinch only mentioned the leopard, but not the pterygos, it is enough to prove that the leopard is the real guardian of the mutant "Golden Bell", and the pterygos is protected by all kinds of natural resources Treasure, and before the king beast born to attract outsiders, oh no, it''s just an outsider! And the purpose of his coming, needless to say, must be for the coveted pills that Ouyang Xiasha gave to little rosefinch. If you don''t believe it, just look at the familiar seal of the small porcelain bottle wrapped in many layers on the chest of the winged tiger, which is specially used to pack all his belongings.


    You know, Warcraft always has its own sense of territory. In other words, Warcraft has its own fixed residence, whether it''s a cave or a soil nest. Anyway, there will definitely be a place for them to live, rest and place their accumulated treasure shells for a long time. After all, no Warcraft will have nothing to look for, or have nothing to do with it Tian is looking for food everywhere with his precious belongings.


    In other words, the little bundle hanging in front of the pterygos was obviously just prepared, and the meaning was self-evident, that is, he decided to follow the alchemists of the pills, namely Ouyang Xiasha.


    Take a look at the little burden on the chest of the pterygos, and then take a look at the leopard with the same little burden, and their two pairs of hungry eyes. At this moment, what else does Ouyang Xiasha not understand? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha understood the reason why they hadn''t been here for such a long time. Instead of waiting for the opportunity, she went back to her home and packed.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea that the two winged King beasts will win will be realized easily without any effort or price. Especially after seeing the two beasts'' firm determination that they would rather leave their hometown than follow their own determination, she firmly believes in this point.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, although people have never seen little rosefinch''s lovely appearance before, they still have fresh memories of her fierce appearance. They are deeply impressed, and of course they are scared.


    I don''t know if I was really scared? Is there any other reason? Anyway, all the people on the scene now regret it. They even sighed in their hearts: "this time, we should not make these precious ideas. No matter how bad it is, we should just leave here when we feel wrong. Otherwise, we won''t cause a terrible devil!" Thinking about it, all the people on the scene seemed to have witnessed the miserable end of their different places. Suddenly, they all could not help shivering.


    Even if people are afraid of death, they will not know? Or to confirm the truth and meaning of the old saying "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes", so that they feel that since they are dying, they can''t simply die for nothing. At least they can''t easily get rid of the animals who are going to kill them. Even if they die, they have to pull these animals to make a cushion for themselves It''s the Revenge of their endless killing. They must not break their faith and do something to lose money. Anyway, these people are afraid and calm down in a strange moment. And without the so-called concern, without the danger of life, all the people present, who belong to the same grasshopper on the same rope, are like a group of madmen, desperate to attack the little rosefinch in their direction.With huge swords, long swords, or other kinds of magic weapons in their hands, they rush up and slash at the three King beasts, including the little rosefinch. It''s as if what they stand in front of them is not something that makes them salivate, but something that makes them worry about It''s just domestic pets.


    In the face of such a disordered and unordered attack, the two king beasts had to be serious. You know, people who don''t want to die are likely to do something unimaginable at any time.


    As for the little rosefinch, although he seems to be very powerful, in fact, all those who know about it, such as Ouyang Xiasha, Xiao Bi Fang, and the two king beasts, have a good idea. To put it bluntly, the little rosefinch has an empty set of airs, but in fact it is useless. That''s all. The best explanation of this is that the little rosefinch stepped back and was carefully protected by the two winged King beasts.


    "Go to death, curtain of fire, burn him!" All of a sudden, a huge fire curtain pours at the little rosefinch''s position. It seems that these people are not stupid. They soon find out that the little rosefinch is a weak point. Otherwise, they won''t deliberately aim at the little rosefinch, will they? After all, the location of little rosefinch is not obvious, and it is even easy to be ignored. If you can notice him, you must have found something.


    The spirit fire as the curtain supports the spirit power of the demigod. Although it is not as good as the previous ten people, it has reached the peak or advanced stage of the demigod, but the primary level of the demigod is obviously not eating dry food. After all, in the underworld, the highest level limit is the demigod stage, whether it is the primary stage or not, but at least he has crossed the stage It''s in the ultimate high-end level, isn''t it? And the fact is true, such an attack has to be said to be very powerful, in addition to the ten experts who shot before, and Ouyang Xiasha''s expected existence, I''m afraid few of them can resist it? Well, with the weak posture of those ten people, I''m afraid that Ouyang Xiasha is the only one who can simply resist this attack.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is an unexpected existence, in fact, the reason is very simple. After all, it is impossible for anyone to think that a person who can not appear in the underworld suddenly appears in the underworld. Moreover, the strength of Ouyang Xiasha has not been fully restored, and it is far from being able to break through time and space. The underworld is still in a completely closed state, and even the person who sent her to live in the underworld However, it was her enemy. All of the above were unexpected!


    Seeing this posture, Ouyang Xiasha, who is watching on the wall, can''t help but see a flash of darkness in her eyes and frown slightly. She looks at the fire curtain with a dignified face. The horror of this fire curtain lies not in this fire, but in the high-intensity Xuanli in that fire. If you are hit, I''m afraid the little rosefinch will be seriously injured even if it doesn''t die!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha likes to go to the theatre, it''s also under the premise of Ziyi''s absolute safety. Because Ziyi''s animal injury is absolutely, no matter what, she can''t allow it or accept it. Therefore, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate, even think without thinking, and stretch out her hands, ready to start the knot India, want to block this dangerous blow for little rosefinch, even if it exposed their own breath, can no longer be hidden in the crowd, she is willing to, and this is not a strange thing.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is fast. Some people, oh no, there are animals, but they are faster than her. This is not, just when Ouyang Xiasha was preparing to seal, a large area of aura of heaven and earth had begun to rush forward from all directions, and then quickly gathered around the two winged King beasts. Soon, a gorgeous color, mixed with the extreme blue, and brilliant gold, mixed with each other, people could not help but love the translucent shield, presented in the public''s eyes At present, and firmly block in front of the little rosefinch.

 Chapter 2503

    Whether it''s because of the advantages of the little rosefinch, the short hands, or the self-consciousness of being a Warcraft and a compatriot, the fact is that the two winged King beasts saved the little rosefinch once. Although it won''t kill him because of the physical condition of the little rosefinch, it will still hurt him, won''t it? So, she Ouyang Xiasha, also can be regarded as willing to accept their love.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. You know, in her eyes, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that her own people are always more important than anything. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha gave up her plan to buy and sell two winged King beasts.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t want to give up her previous calculations and plans. She doesn''t like the two winged King beasts. After all, no one stipulates that what she likes must be owned by herself, does she? In other words, even if she made such a decision, frankly speaking, she just gave them a right of independence, which would not have much impact on the so-called overall situation.


    If the other party is willing, it will be happy for everyone, and then she will happily take it under her command. If the other party is not willing, although it''s a pity, she won''t force them to stay, just let them be free. After all, no one can''t understand the truth that "twisted melons are not sweet". It''s just a case of one or two Warcraft It''s just a question. No matter how characteristic these two are, they can''t change the result, can they?


    Besides, since there are winged Warcraft here, and those of the four families have not expressed too much expression, it shows that such a population is reasonable and universal, that is, it is not really universal in the true sense, but it will never be rare and rare in a hundred years. Since it is reasonable to exist, and it is not particularly difficult to see, it may not be impossible to meet it in the future, right? However, it seems that the two guys are more likely to be willing to go with her because they are burdened. In other words, maybe her autonomy is given to them in vain.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, since the first bird has appeared, it''s expected that many imitators will follow. In addition, up to now, all the people present have no way out, and they can only do their best to win the chance of life, which leads to the fact that the number of so-called imitators has risen sharply, and has basically reached the level of the whole people.


    As for why we should use the basic, rather than the absolute, it is entirely because of the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Bi Fang, as well as the existence of the ten powerful demigods who have exhausted their spiritual power and lie on one side without any binding power.


    And the fact is that, except for the above-mentioned several people, other people, as if they had discussed, began to seal quickly. The fast one seemed to die as soon as it was slow.


    For a moment, in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, there were all colorful spiritual power fluctuations in the rapid flash, although according to the truth, the color distribution of spiritual power, to their stage, between each level, are the same, even if it is separated by one level, the difference in color, will not be too far, after all, the color of each level of spiritual power, is a gradual change of color, can be due to For the relationship between their spiritual roots, at least the roots of these spiritual powers have various and completely different colors, just like the red fire spiritual root, which is the center of people''s spiritual power, shows red; the blue water spiritual root, which shows blue; the brown earth spiritual root, which shows brown, and the others And so on. Even the rare variant spiritual roots such as purple thunder, blue wind and white light can be judged according to this rule.


    It''s not too much to say that the mutation is rare. It''s rare to see Linggen in a hundred years. But this time, I don''t know that it''s a gathering of talents. All of them have come together? Or is what we see today just a coincidence? Who knows? Anyway, all kinds of variation Linggen, this time mixed in, the flash of that is called a frequent, can''t see how rare it is, or even rare essence. And the final attack direction of the spirit power generated by those colored spirit roots is, no surprise, the direction of the three Warcraft, oh no, the direction of the four Warcraft.


    Don''t think that Warcraft usually looks honest and honest, without too complicated scheming or too weird scheming, just think that they are really good-natured, simple and stupid creatures. You know, it''s OK that Warcraft don''t take revenge when they are in a good mood. If they really take revenge when they are in a bad mood, they can only pray to God and may God bless you Ann, because no one knows how crazy Warcraft is when it comes to revenge. In the past, it was just hearsay that he had a chance to see him. This time, it''s obvious that those present had hit the muzzle of the gun.


    I don''t know how to say that these people are unfortunate and have encountered such a situation? Or should we say that they are lucky to see such a situation? Anyway, no matter what kind of possibility it may be, if you think about it carefully, you can understand the actions of the next four beasts. After all, even if this beast has a big heart, it''s time to be angry with people who want to die in the face of wave after wave, even if they are a virgin, right?The leopard, who was called little gold by little rosefinch, suddenly transformed into a human form, and without hesitation, made a seal with one hand. Soon a large amount of aura of heaven and earth gathered around little gold''s hand. Soon, an enchanting and enchanting transparent whip with blood color gradually appeared in the hands of little gold. The light reflected by the setting sun shines on this enchanting whip, which is dazzling and beautiful.


    You know, Warcraft doesn''t like to change human form. Even when they turn into human form, the beauty will bubble, because their most satisfied, favorite, and of course the most comfortable and comfortable form is their animal form.


    That is to say, if it is not for the sake of revenge to go back and make a bad impression of being attacked by the group, I am afraid that the leopard "little gold" will still choose to take shape easily and not compromise. But what can we do about it? Who said that the shape of Warcraft can''t self coagulate, let alone use weapons? In other words, if the animal form is allowed, I''m afraid that no animal will like to turn into a human form that they are not familiar with. As for why only the "little gold" turned into human form, and other beasts seemed to be completely indifferent, it is entirely because several beasts agreed that "little gold" is enough to deal with those strong and powerful human beings, and can also abuse them very miserably. Therefore, why do they have to do more than one thing and drop the price casually?


    In fact, it''s just like the other Warcraft that didn''t turn into human beings expected, "little gold". Well, let''s call it this first. We are fully capable of resisting the threats and persecutions of so many people and taking revenge on them.


    With a wave of his hand, his mind moved. On the red long whip, which had just been solidified, there suddenly appeared clusters of blood colored flames, which surrounded the whip layer by layer. In a flash, the "little gold" in human form was waving the fire whip in his hand, just like the fire dragon flying and circling in the air.


    At the moment when the fire appeared, the people on the scene did not react. They wondered why a Warcraft could drive like this. He was enough to deal with them. Where did they get their confidence? Are they really that bad? It''s this beast. Is the newborn calf not afraid of tigers? Or is it that we can''t see the situation clearly, and we have to face up and suffer? You know, according to the normal law, "little gold" will never be their opponent. After all, a person''s spiritual power is limited, not endless, inexhaustible. That is to say, no matter how powerful "little gold" is, it will be hard for them to fight with each other. They can even rely on a large number of people, slowly and little by little, to kill him They don''t even have to go out.


    At this time, the first one to eat crabs, not only satirized Ouyang Xiasha, but also chose to do it directly. Taking advantage of the gap in the transformation of "little gold", the demigod strongman once again gathered a bigger fire curtain than before.


    Of course, although "little gold" seems to be loose, he does not even forget to show off his cool and handsome time, but his attention, even when he is extremely busy, does not reduce his observation of the outside world. For example, at this time, when the first person who ate crabs condensed the so-called "fire curtain" for the second time, he already felt it, just pretended and did not know it I don''t care. I just didn''t say it. As for the reason, maybe it''s for teasing and fun? Maybe just to show off? Or, to see a person full of hope, and then suddenly face despair? Who knows? In any case, "little gold" showed a laissez faire attitude towards the first person to eat crabs. Until the so-called "fire curtain" was close at hand, "little gold" lazily stretched out his hands.

 Chapter 2504

    At the moment when "xiaojinzi" raised his arm and quickly waved the bright red fire whip, which was formed by the aura of heaven and earth, the first person who ate crabs was called "fire curtain", which seemed to be a very powerful skill. Suddenly, it was like seeing a ghost, and quickly retreated the layer covered on its surface. Before, there was still a turbulent flame, leaving only pure fire Cui''s spiritual attack is still forging ahead.


    I don''t know if it was affected by the disappearance of the flame. The power of this attack, which only has pure spiritual power, obviously seems to have been reduced a lot. Well, this obvious feeling can only be achieved if a high-level Warcraft like "little gold" or Ouyang Xiasha''s level has completely exceeded the cognitive scope of this interface Think about it! If you don''t believe it, if you look at other people, you will know whether it is true or not.


    Of course, except the fire attack, the appearance is not much better. After all, only when the spirit power is combined with the fire, can it be regarded as a complete "fire curtain". Except any part, it can no longer be regarded as a complete "fire curtain". It is only a semi-finished product. Therefore, at this moment, this semi-finished attack On the whole, it looks as if there is no skeleton of flesh and blood. It''s dry and ugly, but fortunately, although its power has been reduced, it doesn''t affect its visual effect of shocking others. To put it bluntly, this attack, though ugly, although its power has been reduced a lot, is still impressive enough. This is what Mr. crab is most concerned about now. Don''t you see his relieved look when he saw the attack, even if the fire disappeared, it would not affect his visual effect?


    Of course, it''s only the onlookers, not the Warcraft like "little gold" or the pervert like Ouyang Xiasha, whose purpose is very clear, that is, even if you lose the fight, you have to lose well, right? It''s really "to die for face and live to suffer.".


    As for why Mr. crab was not surprised at the fact that the other party could easily extinguish his own flame, it was not unreasonable. I''m kidding. Human beings and Warcraft at the same level are far different in their actual power. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are not the same. What''s more, "little gold" is one level higher than that. It can be imagined that "little gold" has absolutely suppressed them.


    In addition, Warcraft''s intimacy to natural elements and familiarity with natural control are several times higher than that of human beings. Therefore, it''s not an unexpected answer for both the leopard and human beings, who are the spiritual roots of fire elements, to suppress each other''s fire completely or even let it go out.


    What''s more, the flame of "little gold" is still the "fire of hell" in the 18 purgatories of the underworld, which is the third flame on the list of extraordinary fires. Apart from ranking first, it belongs to the creator, which is his own unique "fire of judgment"; and ranking second, the extreme Yin and Yang that the two brothers experienced together and successfully shared Besides "fire", there is really no fire that can suppress him. The world famous "Phoenix''s Yan", which ranks fourth in the list of abnormal fire, can''t shake him. After all, the ranking of abnormal fire is absolutely divided according to its power and strength. The fourth is the fourth, and the third is the third. It''s absolutely impossible to have any ghost miracle, and let the fourth place be ranked Strange fire, to defeat the third ranked strange fire, the fire on the strange fire list is still so, let alone a little strange fire of human beings? Therefore, it is not surprising that Mr. crab''s flame will be completely suppressed or even extinguished by the "little gold" flame.


    Mr. crab, who has personally dealt with "little gold" one-on-one, has a deep understanding of this. You should know that the damned high-energy pressure that he can''t breathe, the clear and incomparable sense of depression, can''t be just his illusion. It''s the affirmation of this point, plus the feeling that some of them are deeply hidden, even hidden Let it be a secret that dare to be angry but dare not speak. Therefore, Mr. crab is satisfied with such a result that can save face. He can''t be satisfied any more.


    You know, because "little gold" is deliberately hidden or vague, only those who have personally experienced it can understand the mystery. Moreover, if they can''t resist the suppression of "Hellfire" in the process of feeling, they will be forced by "Hellfire" to sign an unfair treaty that can''t reveal the secret of "little gold". Otherwise, why do you think, Mr. crab After suffering such grievances, still quietly say nothing?


    It''s not hard to understand why "little gold" is so deliberately hidden, and there are so many hidden traps in it. After all, the fire of judgment, which ranks first, is the unique flame of the creator God. Even if other people are lucky enough to get it, they can''t activate it because they don''t have the power of blood, and the fire of judgment, which is not activated, is not only the fire of judgment It doesn''t seem to have any other function except as an ornament. Even if the owner of the second ranked extreme Yin Yang fire ignores its strength, he has to find out where they are first? It will take two to find it together. "Yin Yang fire, Yin Yang fire". How can it be called "Yin Yang fire" if half of it is missing? If someone absorbs it by force, it will not be of any use except to make themselves die faster. In addition, the two people have been missing for so long, and the underworld has been blocked. Who knows that the second ranked flame is still there Which world is sleeping? There are too many restrictions. If you want to get it, you will feel a little fanciful. However, the third ranked "Hellfire" is just around the corner. How to do it? No matter how fierce "little gold" is, it will not be able to resist being encircled and defeated. Therefore, in order to protect itself, it is understandable that "little gold" will use such insidious tactics.As for why "little gold" only thinks that the "fire curtain" may be quite powerful, but does not need a positive tone, the reason is: you know, the strong who can reach the demigod, more or less, should have their own way to protect their lives, or to be in charge of their own homes. After all, after living for so many years, it''s not for nothing. Combined with other people''s gaping expression, we can see that the song "fire curtain" is not for nothing ¡¯They have seen it, and they are even surprised at its power. Otherwise, how could they show such an impolite expression? After all, these people have lived for a long time, and their strength in the underworld can be regarded as open to eat. It may not be an exaggeration to say that they can exist horizontally. Even if some of them have not reached the demigod stage, they are not far away from this stage, are they? If it''s a common move, they are well-informed. How can they be so impolite? To sum up, it can be proved that this so-called "fire curtain" skill is one of them. Even if it is not the most powerful, it is quite famous. Well, although no one came forward to explain or explain anything about it, their expressions, however, explained everything and proved everything, didn''t they?


    "The last kill - Longyan blast!" And it turns out that a skill that can be regarded as one of the skills of a demigod can never be so easily shown weak. There must be something else that is unpredictable or unexpected. It''s in the "fire curtain". Well, although only half of the structure is left, let''s call it "fire curtain" for the time being! Just as the "curtain of fire" was about to reach "little gold", a clear drink from Mr. crab sounded, followed by a huge roar like a dragon''s song, which rang through the sky.


    In front of the dry spiritual skeleton, a fire dragon, full of flames, appeared inexplicably. Then it spiraled out, soared up, with irresistible sharpness and sharpness, and then went straight down. Without hesitation, it rushed up to the position of "little gold". Then with a loud bang, heaven and earth suddenly came out There is only a bloody landscape left, and the sudden appearance of the sea of fire, covered in an instant, is like a demon God in black, but its appearance is comparable to the back of the demon God''s youth. The shape of a dragon made up of flames, followed by an instant explosion, is also in line with the name of "dragon fire explosion".


    Although Mr. crab understands the power of "little gold", he is also very afraid of death, and he is very satisfied with the result that he can still keep his face before. But now, when he is faced with the state of "no fight, no death", no matter how timid he is, no matter how dare he dare not, no matter how he wants to pretend that he can''t see, it''s impossible Unable to shrink, so, there is now a scene that is not afraid of death. Even if he can clearly feel that the humanoid Warcraft will not easily die like this, he still can''t control it with a trace of happiness, a trace of fluke. What if?


    "Ah, one by one!" But the result of the fact tells Mr. crab that there is no so-called fluke in this world at all. A heartbreaking scream suddenly rings out and brings back the people. Because the plot is too ups and downs, some people are unable to accept it, so they have already wandered outside the world and returned to this frightening bloody world.

 Chapter 2505

    The fact before their eyes is that Mr. crab is full of fire, his face is ferocious, and there is a big hole in his body. After a while, the burning body suddenly turned into a burst of soot, disappeared with the gusts of evening wind. The moment the smoke and dust dispersed, the blood red all over the sky also dissipated. In an instant, everything returned to normal, leaving only wisps of heat in the air to tell the fierce war before.


    So fast, so tragic results, so that the audience, all can not help but gasp, suddenly all changed before the firm surge, become a little hesitant. But think about it, no wonder these people will be so contradictory, you say it? Although this demigod strongman is only at the beginning, he is also a demigod strongman. But in their eyes, the extremely strong demigod strongman is easily destroyed in the opponent''s hands. It is still under the premise of the opponent''s unique skills, and even there is no residue left. We can imagine the result of their coming forward. But you can''t tell? Where the hell is the border? Because the existence of the border left them the same fate of being slaughtered. They don''t believe that these Warcraft will let them go.


    The difference between the two? The only one, probably, is that although death is sad and miserable, there is some hope, right? Although the poor little hope, almost negligible, but at least there is, isn''t it? And the other is, the safety of death, but doomed to the end of death, that''s all.


    Although the former has more so-called hope than the latter, the probability of that little hope not appearing is not too much higher than the probability of appearing. In other words, it''s better to hope that the Warcraft in front of us will be softer and more likely to come than to count on that completely negligible hope.


    You know, although the upper is also death, the upper is also death, if the upper, maybe people can still have some hope, but if they can live, no one will be willing to die, if they have greater hope, no one will be silly to choose the smaller one, so these individuals present will hesitate and wait for the change.


    Well, it is precisely because of these hopes that they are more likely to fight by themselves than mentioned before. The people present have changed their mind and are no longer bent on going their own way. After all, maybe they make a show of kindness and the beasts suddenly change their mind? Now, this group of Warcraft, did not continue to start, is not a good sign?


    As for the first possibility, if it is not a last resort, they will not take that step easily, because if they do take that step, they are doomed to have no other choice and retreat, and they are doomed to be enemies with these Warcraft.


    The reason why "little gold" didn''t take advantage of the victory was not that they were really soft hearted or suddenly kind-hearted as those people imagined, but that they wanted to tease the prey that they were in control and find some fun for themselves, that''s all.


    Well, there is another reason, that is Ouyang Xiasha. You know, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha sends Xi Jing to set the border. Through the divine sense scanning and their respective signals sent back through the divine sense, they prove that it has been completely formed. And Xiao Bian has also informed her that she is ready and can make a perfect move at any time . Now that all the preparations are ready, they don''t need to waste any more time here, do they? After all, little rob is waiting for them to go back and help! So, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is doing the most in-depth communication with those Warcraft. Well, maybe it''s more appropriate to talk about it.


    As for the content of their negotiation? Of course, we recognize Ouyang Xiasha as the main welfare treatment! Don''t think that Warcraft is honest, honest and simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, these three Warcraft, even the plant Warcraft "Jinlingzi", which should be dull in everyone''s mind, are all the same as foxes.


    Although their demands, such as "don''t enslave them, treat them as animals", ah! Even if they don''t take the initiative to speak, Ouyang Xiasha usually treats her own animals in this way. She is even more tolerant than what they ask for. She also spoils her own animals. But she can do it on her own initiative and is forced to agree. That''s two things So, although Ouyang Xiasha agreed very well now and spoke very politely, after that, would Ouyang Xiasha really give up? Of course, the answer is no, you know, if the careful Ouyang Xiasha could let bygones be bygones, then the world would have reached the realm of great harmony.


    So, in the future, after the three beasts recognized their masters, they were put on all kinds of shoes by their masters for no reason. No matter business or private affairs, they ran into a wall everywhere. Everything was not going well, but they didn''t know it. So, until they fully understood their masters'' personality, they suddenly realized where they were wrong and where they were in the pit¡® It''s a sense of seeing that "you dig a hole and bury yourself". Isn''t that the case? Clearly, if they don''t say that, they will get such treatment in the future. Why do they say that for a long time? Why doubt little rosefinch''s words and feel that her master can''t do what she promised, so she has to make a special promise? Don''t they just have nothing to do for themselves?Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, when the two sides are in a stalemate, it''s fog. At least it''s not the case with little gold. All of a sudden, a white light flashed overhead, and a young man in a white suit appeared on the top of the flower crown of "sky variant Jinlingzi". This young man is Ouyang Xiasha. After all, it''s time for the end, and she should come out, isn''t she?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance is so high-profile. In addition to the fact that she is the only human in the inner circle at this time, she has to come out to finish the matter. There are also some mischievous psychology mixed in. I want to see how her "old friends" will react when they see her here. That''s all.


    As long as you think about the scene full of embarrassment, fear and ups and downs, Ouyang Xiasha is so excited that she can''t help herself. For this reason, she deliberately changed her dress, which used to be the favorite of the emperor of the underworld, and it was also the exclusive dress of the emperor of the underworld. Otherwise, why should she attract her eyes so high-profile and do it secretly, And the extreme rejection of betrayers.


    Of course, most of these people don''t know Ouyang Xiasha, and most of them stand in the front. Therefore, the first thing that attracts them is not Ouyang Xiasha''s dress or status, but her appearance.


    But think about it. After all, it''s been a long time since the time when the ghost emperor appeared. Those who saw her in those years either fell in the middle of the journey, or became the so-called supreme elder and stayed in the old house. They didn''t come here, but even so, because Ouyang Xiasha was also an attractive luminescent body, which attracted the attention of the people present It''s impossible to move away. If you don''t believe it, just look at these people present and see Ouyang Xiasha''s face clearly. You can''t help but take a breath. Your eyes are full of amazement. It''s enough to prove everything, isn''t it?!


    The young man is dressed in white and has a slender posture. He stands calmly on the huge corolla of "sky variant Golden Bell"; his white Cape is curled with long hair like ink, and he has a beautiful radian in the air; his face is as perfect as a heart-catching one, with eyebrows as distant Dai, eyes as cold stars, and red lips as enchanting; his face is even more picturesque and beautiful to the extreme; in addition, the glory of Tsinghua University is just beautiful It''s enough to match the eight words of "noble, cold and magnificent" when you go to that station at random!


    The beautiful gold and the soft colors of the sun make the young man look like a picture and look like a God''s residence! People can''t help but sigh and ask themselves: "what kind of person can have such a peerless face? What kind of person can have such a peerless temperament? " At this moment, the people who have not seen Ouyang Xiasha feel that they have seen the most beautiful scenery in the world. They almost forget the evening, their previous calculations and the difficulties they are facing. It seems that they just want to have a quiet look for thousands of years! Even faintly, there is an impulse to worship it! Well, if someone didn''t interrupt this picture later, I''m afraid these people would really kneel down.


    Seeing such a scene, little rosefinch and little bi Fang, who knew the true identity of Ouyang Xiasha, could not help but sigh in their heart: "is this the so-called holy temperament that is unique to the God of creation and attracts thousands of people to worship? It''s a real bull! If they were not deliberately isolated by their owners, I''m afraid they would also show such a dull appearance. Now that they are ready to move, that''s the best proof! "


    "The God of the underworld - the God of the underworld?" Just as the crowd, bent on one knee, was about to kneel down to Ouyang Xiasha, a low murmur suddenly came out of the mouth of one of the ten demigod strong men who couldn''t get up. It seemed incredible and shocked. Who knows? Anyway, he broke the picture of worshipping the membrane, which is for sure, because his voice, though murmuring, is big enough to make everyone present come back to their senses, and clearly hear the introduction which is not like introduction.


    Probably hearing this not a whisper, Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and turned her eyes to the demigod strong man who was not far away. She fell to the ground and made a sound. Then she gave him a smile.


    That smile, in a flash, lost all the colors of all things, took all the beauty of the world, darkened a piece of spring, but I don''t know why, the demigod who was staring at by his eyes, but there was always a cold feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake, that kind of terrible, let him not help shaking up, and because of some reasons, he was guilty, so this kind of terrible, this kind of shaking, is the expression Now it''s more exaggerated.


    As the biggest boss of the whole underworld, is there any reason that people living in the underworld don''t know? But it''s been missing for a long time, and now the underworld has been forced to seal. So, even if I heard the whisper clearly, which is not an introduction, few of the people present believed that the youth in front of them was the ultimate boss of the underworld. But the strong man who whispered was not just a common strong man. As a rare representative who had ever dealt with the emperor of the underworld and belonged to one of the four families, the representative of the Beisu family, how could he admit his mistake to their old enemy, the boss of the underworld hall? So, even if they didn''t believe it, even if they doubted it, they had to turn their eyes to another strong man who had dealt with the ghost emperor, the leader of the Dongli family''s team. He had participated in the breaking operation of the poisonous fog barrier before, but now he fell to the ground and couldn''t move!As for the representative of the kitaku family who first opened his mouth and made a murmur, yes, you guessed right, but there is no doubt that kitaku Tao, and this is why Ouyang Xiasha would show such a dangerous cold smile to him.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is no stranger to beisutao. Maybe it''s no exaggeration to say that she is familiar with him. In those days, he was not only one of the representatives of beisutao family who contacted her and brought tribute to pray for her family''s life, but also his life-saving benefactor.


    At that time, Ouyang Xiasha, as the emperor of the underworld, saved beisutao''s life three times. Although she saved it by hand, she could barely see it past the rest of the beisujia family. For the sake of the economy of the underworld, and for the sake of making herself less troublesome, she saved him by hand. And when he was fighting for power in the beisujia family, she helped him several times. No Then he died long ago and can''t die any more. How can he get the glory of today''s elder?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had his own plan to save him at that time, it was definitely not for him to turn around his gun to deal with the underworld hall he had created. If so, he might as well have died early. And this is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha will show such a dangerous, cold smile and look at Bei sutao. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha was worried that she would expose her emotions and destroy the plan. She covered it up too well. So, even little bi Fang standing on her shoulder found a clue. That''s all.


    But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t attack before, but it didn''t mean that she was really not angry. You know, the most disgusting and disgusting thing in Ouyang Xiasha''s life is betrayal, and beisutao''s practice is more than betrayal? It''s no exaggeration to say it''s revenge. And this is also the fundamental reason why beisutao felt so guilty when he saw Ouyang Xiasha. Because beisutao clearly knew that if Ouyang Xiasha had not helped him several times, he would not have been in today''s position. Before that, he was repeatedly determined that the emperor of the underworld was not in the underworld, and even might have fallen, which made him want to devour the temple of the underworld, Otherwise, why do you think the conflicts between the Ming Temple and the four families can last until recently? It''s a pity that he didn''t realize that the emperor of the underworld would appear again.


    "The spirit emperor, is it you?" A roaring sound awakens the people who are floating in their own thoughts. Of course, it also awakens beisutao, who is in fear. At the same time, it can be regarded as another affirmation of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. The person making the sound is no other than Dongli guanyue, the leader of Dongli family who was expected to give them a positive answer.


    "Ha ha ha, emperor of the underworld, how dare you show up? I thought I would never get revenge in my life. I didn''t expect that I would wait for you in my life! Ha ha ha, God really helps me, reincarnation of you, now I''m afraid you haven''t completely recovered? Or you wouldn''t be here, would you? Therefore, I must take revenge on you today Without waiting for people to respond, or to make any response, Dongli guanyue, who had a refined look before, looked at Ouyang Xiasha in front of him with a ferocious face, and his eyes were full of evil. It can be seen that he hated Ouyang Xiasha, oh no, he hated the ghost emperor!


    Hearing the words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pay any attention, just like Dongli guanyue is not talking, but farting. And it was this attitude that infuriated the evil looking Dongli guanyue.


    This, see Ouyang Xiasha ignore him, this Dongli guanyue is mouth without cover up, only hear him resentful, full of ridicule mouth said: "how? My Lord, the God of the underworld, can''t even return my mouth in front of me, a little elder of the interface family? Is it because of the secret between your brother and sister that you feel embarrassed? Or is your strength too low to speak easily, for fear that it will infuriate my old man and make you cry carelessly? " Of course, Dongli guanyue would never admit that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about him and didn''t care about him.


    "Ha ha? Dongli guanyue, after so many years, you still don''t make any progress, or you just talk to yourself and live in your own world. You really make me despise you! Dare to ask, Dongli guanyue, for so many years, has your thing grown out? " Ouyang Xiasha is not a soft persimmon to be provoked. She used to disdain it. Now people call her names. If she doesn''t say a word, it''s really hard to say, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2506

    "You are shameless! If you think that you are a member of the royal family from the divine world and become king in the underworld, can you really be lawless and take other people seriously? Today, I will take you and avenge those who died under your fan Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s lightness and lightness, it''s like a trivial matter that can''t be done. When she mentions her painful feet, she even laughs at her. If she doesn''t see other people, she can''t be angry. If she doesn''t see other people, she has a little hidden but clear pointing. She has some scruples in her heart. Dongli''s view of the moon will almost burst out, after all The most important thing for people like them is their face. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything clearly, it''s not much different from that, is it? If he becomes angry again at this time, isn''t it obvious to tell others that he is very guilty, and that what the hell god said before is true? You know, the existence of people''s suspicion, if coupled with this guilty, it''s no different from telling everyone that there is something wrong with him. Therefore, Dongli guanyue, who is subdued and understands the truth, can only change the topic and plan to attack Ouyang Xiasha from other aspects.


    But will things really go as smoothly as Dongli guanyue imagined? Of course, the answer is no, because he has forgotten that the classic Chinese allusion "there is no silver here, Wang Er next door has never stolen" is not the same as his experience? It''s even more guilty than the so-called guilty heart. It''s almost the same as telling others frankly that there''s really something wrong with him.


    If all the people who listen to them are ordinary people born in ordinary families, maybe Dongli guanyue''s practices and statements can be concealed as he wishes. Even if some people really doubt it, the number will not be much. But who let them face this group? All of them are too thoughtful. The more they explain, the more they think and cover up, he said The more people think in the direction of inside information?


    Almost as soon as Dongli guanyue opened his mouth, the secret that he wanted to hide immediately became a completely public fact. Although all the people on the scene did not express themselves clearly or ask questions, from their facial expressions and the hidden and obscure eyes, Dongli guanyue clearly saw the final answer to the question.


    Although he has a clear idea, and even has a great chance to be sure of this, it is still impossible for him to speak directly. After all, he can''t really go forward and ask, "do you all know my secret that I can''t do?" How embarrassing! If he guessed wrong by accident, wouldn''t he be more extravagant? Well, although the probability of this possibility is very small, it also has a chance, doesn''t it? Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary embarrassment, even if Dongli guanyueming knows why others'' chiguoguo''s eyes are staring at him, he can''t ask questions or criticize. After all, the law does not blame the public, can he? Therefore, Dongli guanyue, who is extremely depressed in the bottom of his heart, can only be regarded as if he didn''t see it, pointing the spearhead at Ouyang Xiasha, the culprit of the incident.


    "Ha ha, Dongli guanyue is not that I despise you or despise you, but that you really have nothing to look up to! After so many years, you still have no responsibility as before! Before that, I said that I dare to appear, and that I want to seek revenge. In fact, to put it bluntly, you just feel that I have entered reincarnation, and I have no previous strength. You want to take advantage of this and get back some face! Otherwise, in the face of the original, do you really dare to say so? Do you forget how you were kowtowed and begged for mercy? If you forget, let me remind you. You know, all along, it''s not me who''s running away from you, but you''re hiding from me. If you didn''t have the dead mouse who sacrificed himself and held me down, you just took the opportunity to escape and disappear. Later, I didn''t know where to hide, so I lost patience and interest in what I was looking for. That''s why I let you go Forget it, today''s you, how can it be just a mere physical disability, just afraid that the grave has grown a towering tree, right?! So, in Dongli guanyue''s other bullshit, you should say less, what I don''t treat others as human beings, what I want to avenge the dead under my fan, you need to fight instead of fighting, and less to find these broken and broken excuses. Don''t you know? Since the birth of the "soul fan", she has never killed a good man. All the souls she reaps are the souls of damned people. If the people you are talking about are really good people, will they die under the fan? It''s something that the old people in the three regions and four realms, the old people whose time is approaching, and the wise people who have just learned to speak, all know. I don''t know if you are stupid? Or stupid? Or is it stupid? It''s an excuse! Whoop Ouyang Xiasha''s speech has always been rare for outsiders. This unusual performance is enough to prove her disgust for Dongli''s series of actions. Her undisguised ridicule and contempt, her attempt to cover up her privacy and her superior self-esteem, are all the more proof of this.


    Originally, he thought that Dongli guanyue was quite old now, even tens of times older than his grandparents. She wanted to leave him some thin noodles. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the God of the dead. She has gained too much emotion. She is more compassionate than before under the unlimited indulgence of several old people, Occasionally there will be respect for the elderly and respect for the virtuous. It''s not strange that there will be soft hearted moments. But that trace of compassion is also limited. It''s impossible for the other party to keep tripping over themselves. Do you want to swallow it? She didn''t owe him anything, and even their relationship was hostile from the beginning. To put it bluntly, it was human kindness that she gave him face, but it was truth that she didn''t give him face. No one could tell her mistakes. Therefore, if she can''t bear it, she doesn''t need to bear it any more. Since the other party doesn''t want face and doesn''t know what it means to stop when it''s good, then she doesn''t need to be polite any more and leave any feelings for the other party.Therefore, Dongli guanyue was so sad that the secret he wanted to hide was completely exposed without warning, which was his own fault. However, his previous psychology, can also understand, is nothing more than that Ouyang Xiasha did not have the strength of that year, in order to avoid the outcome of the siege for the public, will definitely choose to compromise and show weakness, before she had the trend of showing weakness? Just did not expect, this person actually said turn over, she is not worried about their low strength?


    Well, the brain circuits of these two people are not on the same channel at all. One thinks that he has the quality of respecting the elderly and respecting the virtuous, and wants to save a little face for the other. The other regards this kindness as a trend of showing weakness. So, no wonder there is such a contradiction.


    "Don''t you worry that you will die under my hands?" At this time, Dongli guanyue felt that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous performance was a sign of weakness. Otherwise, how could he have such a silly question?


    However, we can see many problems from this sentence. For example, the deliberate neglect of Ouyang Xiasha''s claim to be "the master", such as the weakness from calling himself "old man" to "I" now, and the uncertainty in his tone, as well as the hesitation, all prove that Dongli guanyue seems to have the courage to be the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha, but in his heart, he has nothing to hide from Ouyang Xiasha My fear and timidity.


    I don''t know if it was that year that made his psychological shadow too serious, or Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum was too strong. Who knows? Anyway, it is an undeniable fact that Dongli guanyue is afraid of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see! See if I''m not as strong as I was then! " Ouyang Xiasha despises Dongli''s view of the moon. She is afraid that she is going to die. She pretends to be so stubborn that she can''t even be strong. It''s a waste of time to entangle with him. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is so determined to give such a sentence.


    "What do you mean? You have not absorbed all the energy crystal, and the energy crystal is still one by one! Well, as you wish, let''s wait and see. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I don''t believe that most of the people present were once or are fighting against the underworld hall. They can watch you alone and then suppress them one by one! What''s more, even if they don''t participate in it, isn''t there the bloody border? Anyway, you won''t get a good result in the end, will you? So, what do I have to worry about? " Stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, Dongli guanyue ignores her nonsense until she suddenly realizes that she has said something she shouldn''t say. Then she stops talking like a brake and talks about other topics as if nothing had happened. At the same time, she stares at Ouyang Xiasha, hoping and praying that she doesn''t find anything fishy in it, but she doesn''t know what happened Can he really do what he wants? The answer, of course, is No.

 Chapter 2507

    Who is Ouyang Xiasha? That''s the master of the nine orifices exquisite heart, and that laoshizi''s nine orifices exquisite heart is not just a false decoration. Otherwise, why could it have become a frightening existence like a fierce beast as early as the time of the God of creation? As for the strangeness of that rare heart, in addition to observing people in detail, Ouyang Xiasha is also very sensitive to people''s abnormal emotions and different heartbeat. In other words, unless there is no emotion, no emotion, no pulse, no heartbeat in Dongli moon watching, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely notice the problem Where it is. Of course, combined with Dongli''s strange or suspicious remarks, Ouyang Xiasha can easily see what''s insidious.


    For example, at this moment, even if you don''t look at Dongli moon watching''s unusual emotional ups and downs, or Dongli moon watching''s fast beating heart, you just look at the "energy crystallization" mentioned in Dongli moon watching''s words, and the fact that Ouyang Xiasha has not completely absorbed the "energy crystallization" is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha sure. What should be the question The problem is that she ignored it carelessly before. Moreover, it has something to do with the Dongli family, or the four big families. Even the upper world, that is, the divine world. Specifically, her enemies should also participate in it.


    When you think about it, it seems to be true. If it is not for the participation and help of the people in the upper world, the underworld in the lower world needs to rely on her softness and scruples to survive. Only by giving her face can she be called the power of the old four families. How can she have the qualification and ability to know what "energy crystallization" is? How can we have that capital, the empty shell forces that have been hollowed out of capital, to suppress and occupy most of the resources of the underworld, which can be regarded as the palace of the underworld with deep foundation? If she can''t even do these two things, let alone know that the "energy crystal" is a necessary item for her to recover her strength in her heyday.


    In the upper world, even if people choose not to give her Ouyang Xiasha face because she is not in the divine world all the year round and has no influence in the divine world, they can''t ignore the face of her father and two brothers, can they? Unless they are impatient, they will never dare to do anything for her, even if their father has already passed away and their two brothers are missing. However, this answer will not be affected at all. After all, the kind of power controlled by the royal family in the divine world, which can only be mastered by the men who have been granted territory, and which can control all kinds of gods, is not I''m kidding. It can really make people, oh no, it''s a good thing to make God''s life worse than death.


    In other words, as long as one day they don''t get the exact news of the death of her two brothers who love her like pearls and jewels, all they can get is the news that their whereabouts are unknown. Then, whether they are sincere or fake, they will never dare to act rashly.


    It is the so-called "not looking at the monk''s face, but looking at the Buddha''s face" and "even if you beat a dog, you have to look at the master". Although the latter sentence is not very nice, it also expresses an indisputable fact, that is, because you are worried about the face of your father and your two brothers, or more precisely, the handle and cards they have, no one will be satisfied He has nothing to do with finding trouble for himself. He even pushes himself into a situation where he is afraid, frightened, and hostile to those tricks and cards. Unless the person''s brain is flooded, otherwise, the possibility of this kind of thing happening is almost zero. Therefore, the only one who has this idea can''t see his own comfort and wish he had bad luck every day Because she is the wife of her father, even if she is the second one, she is also the wife, so she is the only one who is not afraid of the danger of tricks and cards. Well, it should be the stepmother.


    Ouyang Xiasha decided that she wanted to stay alive. The only difference was that she wanted to stay alive just to earn extra money. After all, she didn''t make any money. Now, in addition to earning extra money, there is a new way called inquiry In other words, it is the psychology of finding fault by taking the opportunity to find a breakthrough.


    "Really?" Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is intentional, or intentional. She clearly has judged what he wants to hide from Dongli guanyue''s words, and at the same time, she has made the decision that is most beneficial to her. But Ouyang Xiasha just wants to use a kind of torture, ambiguity and uncertainty, Even if she had made such a decision, she chose to completely conceal it. Just like at this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply was just like this. Even for this reason, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hear the words that the other party said later, which wanted to cause internal strife and sow dissension. She completely ignored them. It can be seen that she was enjoying it and had a good time. With Ouyang Xiasha''s cautious temper, she was already upset and retaliated. How could she be so quiet!


    "Are you really not worried about going out? Or do you have any other ideas? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is so calm, Dongli looks at the moon confused and confused. He really doesn''t understand how Ouyang Xiasha is so calm? And is she really so calm? Or was it made up? Is it true that you don''t care about your life and death? Or is there an alternative strategy? Who knows? Although Dongli guanyue thought that the possibility of the second one was very small, at least in his years of experience, he didn''t find any answer, but he still put forward it specifically. Anyway, adhering to the principle of "ask if you don''t understand", Dongli guanyue just asked it bluntly. Although he couldn''t believe it in the middle of the way, he was somewhat stuttered, but on the whole, what he wanted to express The meaning is very clear."Why should I worry? Why should I have other ideas? " Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is just intentional, OK? She clearly saw that what Dongli guanyue wanted was her answer, her answer, but she deliberately questioned the past. It can be imagined that Dongli guanyue''s mood at this time was so bad, so subdued, at least not so good.


    In addition, Dongli guanyue is also a kind of super acute person. Although after years of training, he is much better than before, it''s just the so-called "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change", because he was born with the sex he brought from his mother''s womb. Therefore, no matter how hard he honed, no matter how hard he exercised, at most, he just let him go Its super acute, become ordinary acute, that''s all.


    But the impatient is still acute, so no matter how much control or how to correct, Dongli guanyue is still choked with anger, and even completely exposed his real emotion at this time. No, he only heard his angry shouting: "what are you worried about? Can''t you see the boundary around you when your eyes are white? " Words are not clear, it can be seen how much the mood fluctuations. But fortunately, he has returned to normal, otherwise it is really a hindrance to communication. Although Dongli''s tone of observing the moon is still not very good, it can be regarded as a great improvement compared with before, isn''t it?


    It seems that you are tired of teasing Dongli guanyue; or you are stabbed by Dongli guanyue''s insulting words and want to retaliate against him from another aspect; or you feel that time is limited and you need to hurry up; or there are other reasons we haven''t found out, who knows? In any case, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even have the intention to answer the extremely excited doubts about Dongli''s moon watching. She jumped down from the crown of "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi". Slowly, with the tension that people didn''t dare to breathe, she came to the two decent King beasts - Yihu and Yibao, and a fake King beast - Xiaoli Rosefinch''s side, looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "You one by one, you one by one!" See such a scene, the presence of people, including Dongli guanyue, what do not understand? It turns out that Ouyang Xiasha has already reached an agreement with the guardian beast here. Otherwise, Warcraft, which has always been exclusive and especially disgusted with human beings, why did she not bite Ouyang Xiasha when she saw her approaching? Even when he came to them, he didn''t have the slightest reaction. He didn''t even have the expression of surprise or thoughtfulness. It was as if he had known for a long time that there would be such a scene. Such a big trap, such a big ambush, they did not hesitate to step in, so, no wonder they would be so subdued.


    "I-i-i-what-i? I don''t know what to say. What a fool! I''m not an ordinary fool. I can''t even see such an obvious problem. What''s the use of you Although Dongli guanyue and Ouyang Xiasha are always on the wrong side, it''s not exaggeration to say that they are absolute enemies, so it''s perfectly normal to satirize each other.


    "Obviously?! How do you say that? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, Dongli guanyue didn''t care about anything this time, or he was still thinking about it, but didn''t say it. Anyway, this time he asked questions, it was very calm, just different from the previous one.

 Chapter 2508

    "You''re stupid. You''re really out of breath. Isn''t that obvious? If you have a little brain, you just need to observe carefully to find some problems. I didn''t even find the fact in front of me. What do you want me to say? Don''t you think, if these lovely little guys are not with me, do you think they will keep quiet when I break into their camp? And will this "Heaven level mutant" let me stand on its corolla honestly, without even a trace of waves or resistance? What a fool Originally, she wanted to play mystery, lose each other''s appetite, and entertain herself. But when she saw that the other party was so stupid, she had to point out everything and explain it clearly, so that she could understand it clearly. Moreover, she only understood the part she said. As for the expansion of ideas and divergent thinking, don''t even think about it. It''s so tiring and troublesome, Ouyang Xiasha All of a sudden, he completely lost his interest in teasing him. Therefore, he once said what he should and shouldn''t say, just like pouring beans.


    Although the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s words is still calm, the disdainful attitude is not covered at all. Of course, although part of this disdainful attitude really comes from the other party, after all, she has never met such a stupid and unintelligent monk, but more or absolutely part of it comes from her own, because she can''t understand how such a stupid person as Dongli guanyue escaped from her own arrangement, He even played around and finally had to give up chasing him. To put it bluntly, he was very upset about what happened in those years, that''s all.


    "You''ve become mean!" Now they have come up with a detailed explanation of their actions, and they can''t hide their relationship with each other, He really didn''t have the position to blame her, but if he didn''t say anything, it seemed that they were guilty. So in the end, Dongli guanyue, who was not strong enough, had to say something like this, like criticizing, but his morale was low.


    Of course, Dongli guanyue is not a real fool. If he is a real fool, how can he get to this step safely? Therefore, there is a reason why he insists on speaking, even if he has no confidence. Besides trying to prove that they are not guilty, there is also a little bit of his own careful thinking. That little thought is that he hopes to use public opinion and human hypocrisy to suppress Ouyang Xiasha''s unbridled behavior.


    Well, it''s not unreasonable for Dongli guanyue to choose and persist in this way. You know, in today''s world, in addition to following the principle of "the strong are respected and the strength is supreme", most of the great powers still care about their own face. The higher the level, the higher the status, the more so. Ouyang Xiasha, in Dongli guanyue''s view, who is she I''m afraid that the current strength is not good. This is fog, but the identity is there. How can such a person not care about his reputation? And if Ouyang Xiasha really cares, they will have a chance to live, and Dongli guanyue win is this chance.


    Of course, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha who really scares Dongli guanyue. After all, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha was in the past, now in his eyes, it''s a minion who has experienced reincarnation and whose strength has not fully recovered. Otherwise, he would not have seen it before and would have gone forward to fight with it. In other words, what makes Dongli guanyue really afraid is not Ouyang Xiasha, but the three animal Warcraft that have reached the level of King''s beast and the plant Warcraft that is called "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi" standing beside Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because Dongli guanyue fully believes Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and firmly believes that these Warcraft are with her. As long as she orders, those King beasts will not hesitate to tear them up. Therefore, he will think of this, with the reputation to suppress Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior.


    "Ha ha! Mean? What is meanness? As you can be called the existence of shameless ancestors, what qualifications do you have to say that you are despicable here? What''s more, what''s the mean thing to say about me? Don''t tell me that it''s mean for you to join hands with your own Summoner! If that''s the case, then I really have nothing to say. Of course, I''m willing to take up this despicable saying! What''s more, the confrontation tens of millions of years ago made me thoroughly understand the truth that "at a special time, you should use a special method, and a special person should be treated with special treatment". Otherwise, how could you have the chance to escape from the lurking and finally escape from heaven? Therefore, even if I really bear this despicable reputation, I am willing to accept it as long as I can subdue you and make you have no way back! " As for fame, as early as her previous life when she fell into reincarnation, Ouyang Xiasha recalled her life''s ambiguous entanglement with her two elder brothers, and her difficult relationship. Later, because of her fame, she never expected to have it at the same time. Because she couldn''t make a judgment, she always deliberately chose to avoid it. Finally, the three of them could not avoid it, and went to the extreme sad ending, so she had a thorough understanding Open, think clearly, to put it bluntly, in her heart, there is nothing more important than life, than wanton living, those fame and so on, but just some invisible, untouchable clouds, with her, nothing at all, is a floating cloud, why let him affect her life? As long as she can live happily and happily, she can abandon all these things at any time. Therefore, for her, fame has already become a simple, meaningless and dry word. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha in this world also received the most avant-garde modern education, at least for these ancients, the most advanced and avant-garde education Ouyang Xiasha, who has been educated in this way, certainly doesn''t care much about this. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pay attention to Dongli guanyue''s little condemnation except for sneering and disdaining. In order to attack Dongli guanyue''s careful thinking, she analyzes her own psychology thoroughly enough. Therefore, this small calculation of Dongli guanyue is doomed to be fruitless and completely disappointed."One by one!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s analysis, this time, Dongli guanyue really didn''t know what to do with Ouyang Xiasha. People don''t care about their reputation at all. They have several powerful helpers who are not rivals at all. In addition, they are trapped here now, which is equivalent to half their life in other people''s hands. What qualifications do they have to offer each other? Therefore, Dongli''s view of the moon soon became speechless.


    In fact, the contradiction between Ouyang Xiasha and Dongli guanyue was very simple. Dongli guanyue was still very young, so young people were unavoidably young and arrogant. For Ouyang Xiasha, the leader of the world, on the one hand, she wanted to use her family to prevent the economic collapse of the underworld, on the other hand, she deliberately suppressed her family in order to prevent the four families from becoming bigger The family''s contradictory behavior was very unconvinced and totally incomprehensible, so they took the initiative to come to the door to provoke.


    At first, Ouyang Xiasha was worried about going to the underworld to experience the war, and her economy could not stand the toss. In order to prevent half of the underworld economy from making trouble, even if she had a bad temper, she finally had to swallow her anger and give some thin face to the four families, ignoring Dongli guanyue''s provocation. But later, I don''t know if Dongli guanyue thought Ouyang Xiasha I was afraid of him because I didn''t pay attention to him. Therefore, the provocative behavior of my subordinates became more and more serious, and Ouyang Xiasha also had to deliberately punish them one by one.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the idea of killing it directly, but who told her that she was the next of the Dongli family and the future son-in-law of the Beisu family? In addition, the four families are intertwined, and the relationship between them is one and the whole body. At the critical moment when Ouyang Xiasha is taking over the underworld economy, she absolutely dares not act rashly. Therefore, no matter how much she wants to put out this disaster, Ouyang Xiasha has to endure this tone and temporarily maintain the superficial relationship with the four families under the persuasion of Xi Jing and others Peace, and Dongli family also smart guarantee, will manage Dongli moon.


    It seems that Dongli guanyue doesn''t mean to stop when it''s good, but it''s getting more and more excessive. He''s a man who''s engaged. Now he''s so bold that he has the idea of taking over the family members of all the forces in Fengdu city. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha, with the idea of destroying the four families, is actively busy outside and taking over the economic lifelines of the underworld, so she didn''t make it in time I got the message.


    When Ouyang Xiasha completely controlled the economy of the underworld, when she received the news, many young girls and women had been killed by him. Either they were insulted and tortured to death by him, or they were forced to be taken in by him. So they became concubines who could not be on the stage.

 Chapter 2509

    Even due to the strong background and strength of the four families, for the survival of the family, for the safety of the family, these unwilling women finally have to choose to muddle along and live in tears every day. Therefore, they go forward against their heart to please their enemies. This happens a lot. After all, women in this era are not only the best women in the world, but also the best women in the world, Even if they have some accomplishments and have already begun to practice, there is not much difference between them and men. But their hearts are still very feudal. It is inevitable that they will have the idea of "chastity first". In addition, when the love that women yearn for is completely contrary to reality, and even becomes a kind of humiliation, this kind of conflict, this kind of resistance and unwillingness is even more obvious.


    So why did such a big event happen, but no one came to Ouyang Xiasha to solve it? This has to mention the ancients that strange, and people can not understand the source and reason of the idea of loyalty. You know, in the underworld, although there are many forces and families like the "four big families" who like to "form parties for personal gain and control power", there are also many people who are "loyal, never use their power for personal gain, and never add trouble to their superiors". They can make Ouyang Xiasha nod and allow them to live in Fengdu city. It can be imagined that they are loyal to Ouyang Yang Xiasha''s loyalty, and in her heart, is comparable to the status of "confidant".


    And since it can be called "confidant", Ouyang Xiasha has not moved. The reason that bothers her, and even seems to be a thorn in the throat of the four families, these people must also know. In this case, in order to be a competent and qualified "confidant", before receiving the exact answer, Ouyang Xiasha really has realized the plan, he would like to know Even if they don''t have the ability to help their boss, they can''t embarrass him or drag him down, can they?


    Therefore, all of them consciously kept silent and asked their families not to have any objection, which was the expected result. Even if they suffered a great injustice, they could not be the special exception.


    It''s just that things have come to this point. Even the whole Fengdu city seems to be in an atmosphere of "fear and fear, and all the grass and trees are fighting". In addition, Fengdu city is not an ordinary small town, but an existence like the capital of the underworld, the so-called political center. It''s possible to make such a big noise Hold the fire? In other words, no matter how slow the news of the underworld is, no matter how remote Ouyang Xiasha''s location is, it''s hard to contact. After such a big stir, Ouyang Xiasha should definitely receive the news for three days at most.


    In the past, Ouyang Xiasha, a long time ago, when she had just unified the underworld and her foundation in the underworld was not deep enough, had the determination to destroy the "four families and replace their economic pillars". Now, with her wings already full, this kind of psychology is even more expanding, let alone destroying them, That is to say, she is not willing to go on any more. Therefore, it is expected that she will make a move.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is supposed to protect her weaknesses, but Dongli guanyue still has to hit her taboo. It''s her most taboo bottom line. How can the people protected by the ghost emperor be bullied like this? After all, the people who lived in Fengdu city were not ordinary subjects. They were all meritorious ministers who accompanied her on the battlefield and made great contributions to the unification of the underworld, or their families and children. They were kind to Ouyang Xiasha. Now the benefactor is so humiliated and tortured, the benefactor''s children are so humiliated and tortured, and Dongli''s behavior of watching the moon has completely touched her bottom line. Her anger makes her have the determination not to kill him. In addition, the economy of the underworld is stable, and she completely controls those important lifelines. Today''s four families have no need to exist .


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is too cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless. She takes off the grind and kills the donkey, and loses it when she runs out. Of course, it has nothing to do with laoshizi''s "all birds are gone, all birds are hidden; cunning rabbits are dead, and running dogs are cooking". The reason why Ouyang Xiasha has a series of actions like this is that the four families are too rebellious and don''t know how to judge the situation Li, let her simply can''t accommodate them, this just attracted the end after them.


    In other words, if the four big families can consciously do not provoke and violate her bottom line, be honest, behave themselves, and be his four big families, she may see that they help the economic stability of the underworld, and forgive the fate of their family''s imminent death. Even if it''s a living sin, it''s nothing more than suppression Even if their so-called help is only based on a fair deal with her, she will give her a small face. But now? They will be destroyed even if they are not destroyed, and the Warcraft contract is generally divided into three types:


    the second type is the Benming contract. What is the life contract? To put it simply, it is a contract between Warcraft and the owner of the contract that "two bodies and one life, sharing life, and never dissolving the contract". This kind of contract explosion sounds terrible and dangerous. After all, the vitality and survivability of human beings are not strong. Even half of them are difficult to achieve. It is reasonable to say that ordinary Warcraft are not willing to give their lives to vulnerable and incompetent human beings. They are tired of living and want to die? But in fact, the answer is just the opposite, because the advantages of such contracts can be said to be numerous, or even overwhelming, crushing their disadvantages. For example, double training speed, double recovery speed, double joint attack power, and so on, are the advantages that can not be ignored. Therefore, such contracts have always been the focus of all demons The animal''s favorite contract is also its first choice. The relationship between human and animal who have formed the contract of their own life has always been very close. It''s not exaggeration to say that each other can trust each other''s back. The fact that they have never been married or become brothers is also the best proof of this point. As for what really happened between them to promote their emotional development? Or is it because "two bodies and one life, sharing life, and never being able to resolve the contract" that we have to force ourselves to accept this fact and strive to understand each other''s results? Who knows! Anyway, they are very close to each other, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 2510

    The third is the most overbearing master servant contract. Master servant contract, as the name suggests, is an agreement between a master and a servant. In terms of status alone, there is a big difference between the two, that is, the so-called inequality. To put it more bluntly, once the master gives the order, no matter what the order is, no matter whether it brings good or bad, advantages or disadvantages, the one who does Warcraft is the servant Fang''s, must be hard headed, do absolutely abide by, there is no chance to resist, even the slightest chance to refute, even if the cost is its life, there can be no violation.


    Of course, the contract of Warcraft as the master will not be broken for more than one month, even if it is the master''s contract.


    Therefore, to sum up, it is obvious that the relationship between the Warcraft sent by Dongli guanyue and Ouyang Xiasha is the contract of master and servant. Otherwise, in order to live, Dongli guanyue would rather give up everything. How can it walk so natural and unrestrained, without hesitation, without turning its head, without any nostalgia How about a quick escape? I must have thought of the final result for a long time!


    It has to be said that with such selfishness, she only has her own master in her eyes. This dolphin Warcraft is really sad enough. But now, Ouyang Xiasha even has pity for it. Because of the betrayal of the last life, compared with human beings, she seems to believe in the relationship of Warcraft. She is not willing to hurt Warcraft, but she has to choose in the end After all, whether Ouyang Xiasha moves her hand or not, this kind of Warcraft that chooses to burn her life and use her forbidden skills will end up in the same situation. It can''t escape the word "death" after all, and the only difference is only a matter of time.


    Since early death and late death, it''s better to let this dolphin Warcraft die early and live early, so as not to suffer so much suffering and sin for no reason. Do you know that the skills used at the cost of burning life are not so simple and easy? It''s hard to tell just how painful and difficult it is to say just a few words. However, it''s self-evident to have a look at the dolphin Warcraft, its frowning brow, and Ouyang Xiasha''s relieved smile on her face when she made the final decision. So, it''s no wonder that Warcraft has never had a good face for human beings.


    Of course, in addition to these three more common Warcraft contracts, there are also some relatively rare contracts, such as the soul contract, such as the so-called blood contract. But these special contracts have certain restrictions or special requirements. In other words, not everyone can bear them, and most of the people who are present want to face up to death How can they tell others that they can''t do it? It''s better to keep silent about such a price reduction. Therefore, these special contract methods have become the tacit and taboo topics that won''t be mentioned easily. At least here, no one uses them among the four families that made Ouyang Xiasha kill her. Since no one uses it, there is no need to explain it.


    The Dongli family, after all, is an old family that has been handed down for so long. It can keep all the family property when the underworld is in the most chaos, and occupy a place in the top ranks like Mount Tai. How can such existence be just a simple family power? Not to mention anything else, she just gave her lineage some means to survive. It''s not strange to think about it seriously, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find her whereabouts for a long time after she killed the dolphin Warcraft. Although she was somewhat unwilling, it was expected. However, Ouyang Xiasha has never given up her search for it, because she clearly knows what it means to "cut grass without removing roots, and spring wind blows again.".


    Of course, the proposal for the four families was also put on the agenda by Ouyang Xiasha at the same time. It''s only because soon after making the decision, Ouyang Xiasha immediately received a letter from her elder brother asking to get together. Ouyang Xiasha had to put aside the action of "killing Dongli guanyue and exterminating the four families" for the time being.


    Just don''t know out of what reason, or principle, Ouyang Xiasha always feel very uneasy, as if something bad is about to happen, and Ouyang Xiasha clearly know, her premonition has always been very accurate, so, whether it is to make oneself at ease, or in order to avoid any problems that she can''t control, can also remedy in time Therefore, before going to the divine world for the appointment, Ouyang Xiasha went to the four families and tested them one by one. It was also at this time that Ouyang Xiasha took the opportunity to attack the insect who did not even know its existence in the banquet mirror.


    Are the four families stupid? The answer, of course, is No. after all, if they were really stupid, they would not have come to this day. With their present status, they would not have such conflicts with Ouyang Xiasha, would they? Therefore, they are extremely afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s coming. After all, they all know about Dongli''s moon watching. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are guilty, but what can they say? Resist? Isn''t that what they want? Do you agree? They also have to worry about studying each other''s peace of mind and whether there are any problems in these things?I don''t know if they are too guilty. At this moment, even if they are afraid of the food Ouyang Xiasha sent to them, they feel that there must be fraud in it. Finally, they have to force themselves to eat it, because at this time, they have received the news that Ouyang Xiasha has completely controlled the economic lifeline of the underworld. At the same time, they understand that they have lost their opposition Capital, and since the other party has the courage to come, I am afraid it will not be unprepared. So, in order not to be found an excuse by Ouyang Xiasha, but also for the family to be preserved, not to mention that Ouyang Xiasha just sent something for them to eat, that is to say, let the head of their family commit suicide immediately. I''m afraid they don''t have the right to refuse. As for their affirmation, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha still needs to maintain her superficial work is that she is now in the underworld. How can the Lord of the underworld arbitrarily kill innocent people? That is to say, without a reason or excuse, Ouyang Xiasha will never do it easily. Therefore, what they want to do now is to do things according to the other party''s words, and never let the other party have the chance to impose charges casually.


    Facts have proved that the four big families are doing the right thing, otherwise, how can they be arrogant for thousands of years? As mentioned earlier, Ouyang Xiasha has already received a letter from her elder brother inviting her to a party. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s time is limited now. Because she is in a hurry, she has no spare time to entangle with them. Therefore, in the final time limit, Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t find a reasonable excuse However, she had to give up the tit for tat against the four families for the time being and prepare to come back in the future to settle the accounts with them in autumn. Then Ouyang Xiasha went directly to the divine world.


    It''s just that human beings are not as good as heaven. Even the reincarnation of Ouyang Xiasha, the God of creation who has a divine personality and is comparable to the existence of heaven and earth, is no exception. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, she plans to come back and continue to find fault, and then grasp the handle to wipe it out at one stroke. But who can expect that she will return to the underworld so long?


    That''s right. You guessed right. After Ouyang Xiasha went to the divine world, there happened the big event that forced her to escape into reincarnation. As a result, the four families were able to take a breath, escape the disaster, and temporarily escape the fate of being exterminated. Dongli guanyue also lived to the present day, even Ouyang Xiasha, who was in his mind The terror and ferocity of the fierce beast are all forgotten by him. Otherwise, he can''t hide. How dare he shout at Ouyang Xiasha so arrogantly?


    Well, although Dongli guanyue''s status has something to do with his lineage status, it''s more because of his talent. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha cut off his bad roots and made his son-in-law''s dream come true, it''s because of his talent and understanding, coupled with the sudden disappearance of Ouyang Xiasha and the complete seal of the underworld So that this scum, who should have been hiding, had the capital to breathe and be arrogant, and lived to this day, still alive and colorful.


    Just as the so-called four families, after many years, they still can''t escape the fate of being exterminated, just like the scum Dongli temple, they will eventually die in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. The only difference is the so-called time difference, that''s all.


    Well, if you go a little further, the topic will return to the scene. After hearing the three words "ghost emperor", the people on the scene became excited and crazy.


    What, she''s the God of the underworld? Is it the king of the underworld, the God of the underworld, who is widely spread in the underworld, with unparalleled talent, beauty and amazing talent, and can be called the perfect king of the underworld in all aspects?

 Chapter 2511

    As early as the end of the ten thousand year long war and chaos in the underworld and the beginning of a new era of unification and peace, the name of "the God of the underworld", which is amazing, admired and admired by people, has become famous in the mainland.


    In the whole underworld, no matter old people or children; no matter friars or common people; no matter men or women; even the so-called curtilage people who stay at home all the year round, their doors are not wide and their ears don''t hear things out of the window, although they are not lucky enough to see one side of them, they are all very grateful to the new ruler of the underworld, who comes from the royal family of the divine world, I''ve heard something about her. In other words, although she doesn''t have the right face, it doesn''t affect people''s worship of her.


    It is said that the emperor of the underworld comes from the royal family of the divine world. He is the apple of the eye of the last emperor. He is the treasure of this emperor''s heart. He has even been regarded as the future queen of heaven. People with such background will come to the underworld. Of course, there is something inside. In fact, the reason why the emperor of the underworld was sent to the underworld at that time was completely due to the situation at that time, and the hostile people were pressed step by step, so they had to make such a decision. To put it bluntly, it was a tactic of delaying the war, that''s all. Later, when the enemy was defeated, the emperor of the underworld naturally got the imperial edict of recall. But at this time, she was reluctant to give up the land she had laid down and supported. Therefore, she became the real king here, not the little girl who had thought of returning to the divine world before.


    It''s said that the emperor of the underworld is a gorgeous and beautiful woman. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the most beautiful woman in the world. But such a beautiful person will always be dressed in pure white or plain black. There will never be a third color, at least in the underworld. As for in the divine world? After all, is it so easy to see the people of the royal family in the divine world?


    It is said that the ghost emperor holds a strange fan in his hand and runs the world. What he dislikes most is those people who depend on the old and sell the old and bully others, especially those who want to threaten her. Generally speaking, if they are in a good mood, they will only abolish what he relies on. If they are in a bad mood, they will face the strange fan with fierce evil spirit. And the strange fan in her hand, which never leaves her hand, is the "soul sacrificing fan" which is rumored to kill evil people and evil spirits.


    It''s said that the God of the underworld is extremely talented and powerful. It''s said that at a young age, he was already a primary God! What''s more shocking is that she''s also a promising alchemist, an enviable alchemist, and a contract maker who makes people want to offer her up!


    It is said that the God of the underworld is the favorite of heaven and earth


    It''s said that the ghost Emperor


    Such a person, is no longer a person, in people''s minds, everything will be, as if the omnipotent God is a general existence!


    Don''t think it''s these people who are wrong to put the God of the underworld who has entered the stage of the LORD God into the ranks of human beings. You know, although those people in the divine world are called gods or something, they are still not separated from the category of human beings. Although they have a long life, they are not clear about it To put it bluntly, they are not infinite. They also have their constitution. If they are really gods, how can they die so easily? After all, the real gods are immortal.


    That is to say, only when we break through the true God stage, experience the real "99 Tianjie" and reach the level of the legendary creator God, can we be regarded as truly breaking away from the world and entering the Tao, and truly becoming the great God that people say.


    Like the previous life of the God of the underworld, it is the existence of the creator God which is higher than the creator God. Because she wants to enter the world and experience all kinds of things in the world, it makes her spirit enter the world and experience the reincarnation of ten generations. Ouyang Xiasha in this life is the last life of the ten generations. Otherwise, why don''t others have another chance, but her little soul has such a chance?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s rebirth has something to do with Bai Qilin''s "reincarnation of time and space" principle, if she is not the soul of the creator God, she is favored and protected by the rules of heaven and earth. How can she tolerate the rules of heaven and earth, which are always serious and don''t show any affection to others How? Another example is the rebirth of Ouyang Xiasha, who is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth in the underworld. If you think about it carefully, why is it not that the rules of heaven and earth are partial to the real God? It can be seen that there is a big gap between the real God and the so-called God.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, although the people present did not understand the difference between the real God and the so-called God, they were shocked and surprised by Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden appearance!


    Isn''t it? In their eyes, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha a God? Otherwise, how can normal people be so beautiful? There''s no flaw in the beauty? How can a normal person reach the rank of the LORD God so young? Although the face of a person who practices truth will not change after reaching a certain stage, his bone age can''t deceive people, can it? As for why we can be sure of her rank, in addition to Dongli guanyue and others'' affirmation of her identity, it is also because of her breath that suffocates them. How can a normal person be so perfect and brilliant in terms of assistance after having so many advantages? Short board or something, in her case, does not hold? Don''t ask them how they can see it. It''s all over the body, which makes people want to move and can''t stop. It''s the faint fragrance of a good thing when you smell it. It''s honest, standing quietly on its shoulder, and I don''t know when it appeared. It''s the same as what she wears. It seems that it''s just coming out of the oven Do you think the equipment with a small "Ming" character is all ornaments? Or do you think they''re all blind? In a word, how can a normal person have so many advantages? So besides being a God, what else can it be?!When the emperor of the underworld suddenly appeared in the underworld, there was a frenzy. But just thinking about it casually, people couldn''t help but feel excited. Although the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden appearance here is a little unclear, and although some people don''t know about her bone age, all this doesn''t affect their surging heart!


    A pair of eyes stare at Ouyang Xiasha fiercely. They want to see if the girl standing in front of them, who is called "the ghost emperor" by Dongli moon watchers, is really as perfect and abnormal as the legend.


    Now, Ouyang Xiasha''s beauty, they have seen, is indeed unparalleled, such a beautiful, beautiful, whether it is temperament or appearance, is hard to reach ordinary people, said to be the world''s best, it is worthy of it!


    They don''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha''s talent at present. They just guess that she has reached the primary stage of the LORD God. Of course, the premise is that she is really the God of the underworld. But although they can''t see the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, they believe that they are not wrong in their guess and feeling just now. The person in front of them is right It''s the Legendary God, the God of the underworld.


    As for the auxiliary:


    alchemy, as mentioned earlier, Ouyang Xiasha''s faint and irresistible scent of alchemy is enough to explain everything. Because only alchemists have the chance to turn Dan Xiang into body fragrance, and the Dan Xiang that can make them want to give up shows the level of Dan Yao, or the level of alchemists. Based on the experience and background of these people, how can ordinary Dan Yao have such an effect?


    Since it seems that it has only been refined for a long time, and there is no one else around her, and the magnetic field completely consistent with danxiang, it is enough to show that the pills and equipment are made by the same person. In addition, the seemingly high level of the equipment, and the small but extremely prominent "Ming" mark, can''t this explain the problem? It is not only an affirmation of her being a high-level craftsman, but also a proof of her identity as the God of the underworld.


    Can''t the contract master, Bi Fang, explain the problem? It''s the most rebellious and rebellious family of ancient beasts in legend. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the contract master doesn''t have any skills, Bi Fang is willing to commit suicide and won''t sign a contract with him. However, Bi Fang, who doesn''t know when, stands on his shoulder honestly and quietly, and even occasionally appears to be acceptable Can''t be coquettish, intimate expression, such a damned scene, if you can''t explain the excellence of this contract division, it''s really a ghost.


    No matter what other people look like, whether they are full of disbelief or adoration, at this moment, standing on the beautiful corolla of "sky variant Jinlingzi", showing a cloud light style, or the expressionless Ouyang Xiasha, is really tangled. Don''t look at her face is very calm, like nothing, but only her own know, he is now how depressed!


    Little bi Fang didn''t know what to do. When he saw the sky variant golden bell in full bloom, he cried out excitedly that he wanted Ouyang Xiasha to stand on its corolla immediately. Even the little rosefinch joined in the excitement.

 Chapter 2512

    What else did she say? He felt familiar, and something unexpected happened to her. She didn''t agree at first. Later, she was a little dizzy because of the noise. Just like they said, she stood up. Otherwise, why did she change her plan to be a hell of a bird? After all, even if you need her in the end, you won''t get stuck in this. No one has a problem yet. Isn''t that stupid, chiguoguo''s target?


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid at all. In addition, she has the help and assistance of Jiuqiao linglongxin. If there was no reason, how could Ouyang Xiasha make such a decision? Obviously, Xiao Bi Fang and little rosefinch are the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly made such a decision. From this, Ouyang Xiasha''s tolerance and protection of her own animals can be seen. It''s like this time, even if she doesn''t agree in her heart, she can''t understand the reason why they urge her, but she won''t deny their face, instead, she chooses absolute trust.


    Of course, the reincarnation of Ouyang Xiasha, the creator God with the blood of gods and demons, is not just a mere noun, just call it casually. You know, this kind of special blood not only has a special feeling for the hidden natural resources and local treasures, but also has a certain sense for some rare things. Just like this meeting, for the so-called familiar feeling in the mouth of the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha naturally knows what it is according to her inheritance and memory. Besides the pure spirit of wood, that is, the legendary wood spirit, what else can make an ordinary natural treasure change greatly, jump several levels directly, and become a "Heaven level variation" plant Warcraft?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t notice it at the beginning. She simply thought it was a miracle. Moreover, she was not so skillful in using this kind of blood sense. It''s not strange that she accidentally ignored that special sense. In other words, if it wasn''t for the fierce reaction of little rosefinch and little bi Fang, which made her feel a little strange, she would have a more heart and a careful observation when dealing with people after her body made a decision and jumped out directly. Otherwise, she would not have found any problem for a while. But even so, they don''t have to be in such a hurry, do they? It''s like a hungry ghost who hasn''t had enough food for hundreds of years suddenly sees a table full of delicious food. How hungry and thirsty are you.


    However, just when Ouyang Xiasha confirmed the existence of Muling, Ouyang Xiasha''s wrist "wrist Bi" suddenly seemed to be aware of Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. She felt that since her master had found this good thing, she didn''t need to cover it up any more. With the sudden fever of "wrist Bi", Ouyang Xiasha''s milky white Dantian was different from others , actually also began to inexplicable wind! The blood of the gods and demons in the whole body flows along the path of the blood vessels as if the accelerator button had been pressed. Then, there is a strong aura that is almost liquid. From the body of the wood spirit "Jinlingzi", it comes to Ouyang Xiasha. Then it quickly turns into the milky white aura like Ouyang Xiasha''s Dantian, which makes Ouyang Xiasha whole Up and down a burst of comfort. Although it is a good feeling, Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt that if the rotation speed is faster, she will be burst by this energy!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s physical toughness is different from that of ordinary people, it''s no exaggeration to say that she is dozens of times as strong as ordinary people. Otherwise, why did the people of the divine world in those days fear the existence of "the blood of gods and demons" and wholeheartedly want to wipe it out? You should know that the wood spirit is not a good treasure. According to historical records, it''s not only the wood spirit, but also other pure spirits. It''s not easy for ordinary people to fuse when they are quiet. If millions of people fuse and survive, the chance is zero. That is to say, if they want to fuse into pure spirits, it''s just an act of seeking death. Therefore, they are as strong as Ouyang Xiasha Half a quarter of an hour later, I can''t stand it sometimes. Of course, I can''t stand it because I don''t have any defensive measures. If I have any defensive measures, I can''t say the result.


    Maybe we can still hold on for a quarter of an hour, or half an hour, or even an hour, and then we can tame and integrate them directly? Who knows? However, all these did not affect Ouyang Xiasha''s wandering behavior at all. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha said in her heart: the pure spirit of emotion is still a big sweet cake. Their family''s eyes are high and their hands are low. They can''t help but be so excited?!


    It''s the so-called "one don''t do, two don''t stop." now that things have developed to such a point, she''s standing on the crown of "Jinlingzi" and "wrist Bi" has begun to absorb the spirit of wood. Why don''t Ouyang Xiasha take the opportunity to accept the spirit of wood and "Jinlingzi"?


    Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully took a look at the surrounding situation:


    although there are many enemies around, the most powerful ones are seriously injured and unable to move. The others are not supported at all. At least Xiaobi Fang is able to cope with them, not to say absolutely suppress them, or hurt them, but stop them. There is no problem!


    Two of the Warcraft around us are our own, and the other two are willing to sign a contract with her just now. You know, Warcraft always attaches importance to commitment. The so-called deception and deception will never appear on Warcraft. So since they have made such a commitment, she can treat them as her own It''s enough for her to have such four powerful Warcraft around her, even if all the enemies rush in and need them to spare two to deal with them, and only two to protect the Dharma for her. So, what''s she worried about?As for the "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi" under her feet, its essence had already nodded to her through divine consciousness when she just appeared, and was willing to follow her. Otherwise, she would not be so calm and indulgent when she stood on its corolla. It''s only because it contains a special treasure, the spirit of wood, that it can''t sign a contract with others directly. Only when Ouyang Xiasha completely accepts this thing, can "Jinlingzi" complete the contract with her. Therefore, what she needs to do and should do now is to completely accept that special spirit of wood and complete the contract with "Jinlingzi". After all, she has already played an important role in "wrist Bi" If we stop absorbing at this moment, the consequences will be unimaginable. If it''s light, the meridians will be destroyed. If it''s heavy, it will be difficult to protect the soul. If it''s not for her strong spirit, I''m afraid that even if the soul is preserved, it will hurt the root, not to mention the possibility that it will end up in a desperate situation. So, such a good opportunity It can be said that "it''s time to lose, it won''t come again." she''s Ouyang Xiasha. She''s not stupid. Why should she refuse foolishly?


    Because "Jinlingzi" and Ouyang Xiasha have already reached an agreement, Ouyang Xiasha has moved from its corolla to its flower heart, and "Jinlingzi" has no rejection reaction. However, it''s strange that that Muling doesn''t reject Ouyang Xiasha at all. Even after it expresses its intention to integrate it, it doesn''t change, although it doesn''t I didn''t show that I was very welcome, but it''s very rare to have such a lukewarm attitude, OK? In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is due to the "blood of gods and demons" in her body. Maybe it has something to do with "wrist Bi". Generally speaking, it has something to do with her body. Of course, the later facts fully prove that Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture is correct.


    Regardless of the hot, shocked, envious eyes of the people present, Ouyang Xiasha immediately felt a strong aura when she sat down on her knees in the flower heart of Jinlingzi. The aura here is hundreds of times, even thousands of times stronger than that outside. Naturally, the speed of upgrading is naturally improved. There is no doubt that if a practitioner can practice in this, the speed will definitely frighten people to death! If those talented people come here to practice, not to mention cultivating a ten-year-old Immortal Emperor, or cultivating a ten-year-old demigod, it''s not a big deal!


    When Ouyang Xiasha adapted to the environment here, she began to prepare to start the contract with it. If you wait any longer and wait for the onlookers to see what the name is, and find that she is contracting the "Golden Bell" instead of what they think is to watch its change, they will immediately do it themselves without hesitation, even if they are sure that they are the Lord of the underworld. With their greedy nature, they will not be merciful Yes.


    Early domestication, early contract and the rules of heaven and earth will protect them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried about the people in front of her. Besides, the four beasts, standing there, are not decorations, are they?


    Yes, you are right. Ouyang Xiasha is talking about the contract. In other words, the so-called acceptance is actually a process of the contract. In the whole process of the contract, the acceptance of those uneasy factors is the ultimate goal of the contract.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the people present see that Ouyang Xiasha, sitting cross legged in the flower heart of "Jinlingzi", suddenly releases all her mental energy, and then surrounds the whole "Jinlingzi".

 Chapter 2513

    Although there are not only wood spirits in this world, there are also six basic spirits: Gold spirit, water spirit, fire spirit, Earth Spirit, dark spirit and light spirit. The wood spirit, as a unique and unique special wood element in the world, is completely different from Warcraft. Although there is no chance to become a human being, and although it is born with a dependency to survive, it can''t be fake because of its inherent strong and powerful pressure. Even if we don''t consider these, we just consider the dignity of the wood spirit, it will not It''s like an instinct, an instinct of self-protection and self-defense, that allows the outside mental power to control it at will, even if its impression of Ouyang Xiasha is not bad. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power has just been released, and it has received a powerful force.


    Well, according to the basic elements, the whole vastness can be divided into seven elements, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, dark and light. Correspondingly, there will also be seven kinds of pure psychic power. In other words, these pure psychic power are the original psychic power of the whole world, which is more appropriate. Moreover, these pure psychic power have special uniqueness, that is to say, each of them is unique Unless the pure psychic power disappears, the second pure psychic power of the same kind will never appear even if it is completely absorbed and integrated with the human body.


    As for the elements of thunder, wind, ice, fog, electricity and so on, because they are only the derivatives of the seven elements, they are not the original spiritual power of the world, so naturally, they can''t be divided into one category. Similarly, there will be no corresponding spiritual body.


    At this point, I have to praise Ouyang Xiasha''s good luck. You know, collecting seven kinds of pure spiritual power and fully integrating them is the only way for her to break through the peak. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, who had reached the creator God at that time, did not break through her own limit. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha could not reach the creator God It''s the highest level. As for the reason why she didn''t reach or break through the limit, it''s very simple. It''s all because she only found and integrated six kinds of pure psychic power, and one kind of pure psychic power is missing. Until her experience, there is no news about that element. But this is the last life that I have to experience. It''s so easy to come across. I''m still in a hurry. It''s not luck. What is it? It''s really a coincidence that a book can''t be written. It really confirms the saying that "if you break an iron shoe, you can''t find a place. It''s easy to get it.".


    That''s right. You''re right. The last pure spiritual power that Ouyang Xiasha, who was still the God of creation, lacked was Muxi''s pure spiritual power, which is the spirit wrapped in the "Golden Bell" that she meets now.


    As for the other pure psychic powers, they have been absorbed and integrated by Ouyang Xiasha as the God of creation for a long time. Therefore, the six pure psychic powers have long become part of Ouyang Xiasha''s power. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to find the fragments of psychic power she was looking for and absorb them all, then she can get the six pure psychic powers That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to accept and integrate the wood spirit in front of her. In the near future, some unexpected effects, or mutations, will happen to her.


    You know, it''s not so simple to absorb a kind of pure spiritual power. It requires not only a strong will, superb strength enough to harden the body, but also a strong spirit and a fierce heart. Even if it''s just lack of one, there''s no doubt that it will lead to the end of death without a whole body This is just a premise, not the whole thing. Otherwise, the world would not have been in a mess because of the fight for the pure spiritual power of the seven series. How could it regard this kind of thing as a kind of legendary existence.


    At least for Ouyang Xiasha, whose strength has not been fully recovered, and even half of the former strength has not been reached, it is really hard enough. Regardless of mental power or willpower, the superb strength enough to harden the body has become a roadblock in front of Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe Ouyang Xiasha, who is also the God of creation, can have a try But today''s Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely impossible.


    But I think of the enemy I will face in the near future, some pressing time in front of me, the responsibility and burden I bear, my mother and concubine who are still suffering in the netherworld, the safety of my good relatives and friends who are digging their hearts and lungs out of the world, the regret that I have no choice but to go on in this life, and the heart of my enemies Ruthless, Ouyang Xiasha clenched her teeth, even if not, she must let her go.


    As for Xiayang raised her eyebrows, it was obvious that Ouyang''s face was hurt by some forces. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is usually injured, even if her arm or leg is broken, her eyes don''t blink. It''s as if she doesn''t have any injury at all. It can make her look pale and her brows wrinkle. It can be seen how painful she is.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is not enough, her experience of entering the world is not in vain. For example, she is extremely strong and different from ordinary people''s spiritual power. She has improved more than one step, which is enough to explain some problems. At this time, such a strong and hard to break spirit, but it happens to be able to make up for some of her weaknesses, such as lack of strength, unable to temper the body of remedial measures.And the truth is that Ouyang Xiasha tries to stabilize her mind. Her mind is clear in the sea of consciousness. When her mind is stable, Ouyang Xiasha uses almost all the strongest mental power in her life. Once again, her mental power is released. Finally, she finally controls the wood spirit that likes to move.


    Mu Ling once stronger struggle, in exchange for Ouyang Xiasha more and more fierce mental control, to the end, Mu Ling seems to be a little weak resistance, obediently chose to compromise.


    Of course, this result can''t be attributed to Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal mental power. It''s important to know that Muling''s indifference to Ouyang Xiasha and the sincere submission of Muling''s host "Jinlingzi" to Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, no matter how strong Ouyang Xiasha is, she will only lose both sides in the end. After all, as the most pure spirit in the world, how can such a special existence be an easy role to deal with? If you don''t believe it, think about beisutao and others who were teased and half disabled before, you should know.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha feels the compromise and submission of Muling. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, regardless of her body''s extreme load, opening her mouth is some obscure animal training formula, some more profound than the previous contract.


    It has to be said that this contract is the most difficult of all the contracts of Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, the premise is to ignore the existence of Xiaobai''s active contracts with her. In other words, this contract is the most difficult of all the contracts executed by Ouyang Xiasha. For example, Ouyang Xiasha contracted with snow Python before, because their blood is not too pure, they don''t need Ouyang Xiasha to recite these obscure incantations. The animal training method he used is also the simplest one he inherited. But now, in Muling, Ouyang Xiasha has to take it seriously.


    As for the reasons, first of all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength can''t meet the requirements of refining her body. The strong strength required by the contract to pure spiritual power is completely supported by her spiritual power. For a while, she needs her spiritual power to tame the spirit while supporting her body. It''s no exaggeration to say that she has two purposes. In this case, once she''s young, she will be able to use her spiritual power to tame the spirit If there is any mistake or problem in her heart, she will become a fool, or die. So, she can''t help being careless and not serious. Secondly, because of her unique identity, such a special existence, how can Ouyang Xiasha take it lightly? Even if she wanted to know the rank of the creator God, she didn''t dare to despise or distract.


    The deepening of each mental power, in exchange for the scene of Ouyang Xiasha''s pale face, more pale, and every word of the animal taming mantra, is more terrifying than the last time. I have to say that if it were someone else today, I would have died long ago, because it would be hard to tame to pure spiritual power at the level below the creator God There is no difference between wishful thinking and daydreaming. To put it bluntly, it is impossible.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is quite an exception, it is a special existence, and has the spiritual power far beyond the creator God, which is incomparable to ordinary people. It is obviously impossible to accept the wood spirit without anything, or to accept the wood spirit without paying any price, and this so-called price is what Ouyang Xiasha showed before , more and more defeated face, and more and more terrifying shudder.


    Finally, after a period of time, when the little rosefinch and Bi Fang, who are in charge of protecting the Dharma, can''t help but worry about whether they need to interrupt their master''s behavior, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opens her eyes.

 Chapter 2514

    Although at this moment, in Ouyang Xiasha''s body, there is no other reaction except the weakness of exhausted energy and the pale of exhausted whole body. If you observe carefully, you can see a kind of full surprise that can''t be covered by any way from the eyes that are full of exhaustion but full of vigor. It can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha''s act of forcibly subduing the spirit of wood, which is comparable to the act against heaven, was a success! Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is very pleased with the result. After all, she broke through herself again, isn''t she?


    As for Xiao Bi Fang, little rosefinch, who are they? Although she knows the details of Ouyang Xiasha clearly in her heart, and knows that the reincarnation of the only Creator God in the world is the closest and most likely the first person to reach the level of legend. She will never have any accident because of the protection and Favoritism of the way of heaven, but it''s just knowledge. It''s inherited knowledge, not what they see with their own eyes How can they really let go of the news that they have not witnessed and lack of factual evidence? So, at this moment, seeing Ouyang Xiasha wake up, checking Ouyang Xiasha''s body, and making sure that there was no other problem except exhaustion, they were really relieved.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, although Ouyang Xiasha''s mental energy consumption is serious at the moment, and there is no place in her body where she doesn''t feel tired, but she also understands the truth of long night and dreams. She doesn''t want to accept Mu Ling for a long time, and finally cheapens others. So, while these people haven''t found any problems in front of her, she should strike while the iron is hot Jinlingzi and Muling are contracted together. That''s the best policy. So, without hesitation, they saw that Ouyang Xiasha cut off the middle finger of her right hand with her fingernail on her left hand, and then squeezed out a drop of blood essence. With a flick of force, before they knew what was going on, that drop of blood essence did not enter the flower heart of "Jinlingzi", and then penetrated into the flower heart.


    You know, the sky level variation of "Jinlingzi" is no longer satisfied by ordinary contracts. What''s more, there is a pure spiritual power group in it? Therefore, the use of blood contract is an inevitable result. As for what kind of blood contract to use, we need to see their essence.


    In other words, if there is only one of the heaven level variation "Jinlingzi" or the pure spiritual power group from Muji, then it can be finished by virtue of Ouyang Xiasha''s "blood of gods and demons" blood''s characteristics and strong, ordinary blood contract. But if the two add up, it''s not a problem that one plus one equals two. In other words, the ordinary blood contract can''t meet the energy supply needs of the two. Therefore, only Ouyang Xiasha''s blood essence is more powerful and sacred.


    As for other people, it''s just a fantasy that they want to contract these things. At least for these people who are waiting here at this moment, this is the fact. The result of waiting for them is that they can''t accept the powerful force brought by the contract except for the body explosion If you want to say when they can, maybe when they reach the creator stage, they can have a try, but they just say that they can have a try, and the result is not guaranteed. Maybe they will succeed, maybe they will still die. Who knows? In any case, so far, there has not been a successful case except for Ouyang Xiasha, who was once the God of creation, that is, who had no experience in joining the world.


    Although other elements of the pure spiritual power group were occupied by Ouyang Xiasha a long time ago, other people can''t see it at all, but isn''t there wood spirit out there all the time? The age of the creator God, up to now, is different for many years. How can it be that the wood spirit has never been in this world and has never been watched? If you look at the reality of today''s wood spirit, combined with the unique characteristics of pure spirit group, you can imagine that there has not been a successful case. It is not just a joke.


    Not long after the blood essence had entered Jinlingzi, the rules of heaven and earth came. The golden light flashed, and the huge golden contract Rune fell from the sky, enveloping Ouyang Xiasha, Jinlingzi and Muling.


    In the golden rune, the body of "Jinlingzi" and the spirit of wood flash with the light of green and gold. Obviously, the color here comes from the body of "Jinlingzi", while green is the color from the tree to the pure spirit group. As for why the contract of heaven and earth is gold, it''s not clear. Maybe they are too special, maybe they are hierarchical, or they are different This is just Ouyang Xiasha''s special performance in the underworld, who knows? Anyway, at this moment, the two even shine, have been complementary, it can be seen that the high degree of integration. With the twinkling of the golden green light, the whole body energy of this plant Warcraft, a species that doesn''t know how to divide the species, suddenly boils up. Even Ouyang Xiasha, because of the energy supplement of the rules of heaven and earth, sweeps away the previous fatigue and paleness, and becomes energetic and energetic.


    At this moment, outside the scope of heaven and earth contract, when the golden light came, people just saw the inexplicable golden light, they were completely numb and stupid! In my heart, I could not help but ask myself, "what''s the situation? The rules of heaven and earth come? Who''s advanced? Or the rune matrix of contract? Can we say that this "Golden Bell" has been domesticated by the emperor of the underworld? But how is that possible? "Don''t think these people react too slowly. You should know that blood contract is not something that anyone can know about. What''s more, compared with fighting, it costs more mental power to directly tame Warcraft. The required level of animal trainer is also much more strict. For example, the level of "Jinlingzi" requires at least the emperor''s animal trainer to do it. It''s still up to him We didn''t find the existence of the wood spirit at all. Otherwise, how can we use only the emperor''s trainer? At least in the underworld, it is not heard that there are any royal trainers. Therefore, they will instinctively exclude the possibility of the contract of taming animals for the first time.


    In addition, when Ouyang Xiasha stood on the corolla of "Jinlingzi", she also specifically targeted them and argued with Dongli guanyue. After that, she didn''t have any extra or abnormal movements except to sit cross legged. Therefore, it''s no wonder that they didn''t think of what Ouyang Xiasha was doing at all. They simply thought that she was just tired and sat down to have a rest And are ready to fight them for a long time!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom? But it''s because they understand that they can''t be attacked. They are totally incompetent in accepting it! Even if you know in your heart that this is an undeniable fact, even if you know that the person in front of you is the ghost emperor, the legendary existence, you can still hold a 100% negative attitude towards this result in terms of thinking and emotion. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s bone age is there. More or less, they will instinctively treat it as a child They are afraid, but not timid. Therefore, it is inevitable that they will not admit it or instinctively deny it. They even secretly deny it in their heart: "no, it''s impossible. How can" Tianji mutant Jinlingzi "be domesticated so easily? I can''t even tame animals and respect teachers! How can he be domesticated as a child? "


    But at the same time, their reason could not help asking themselves, "if this is the case, how can we explain the scene in front of us?" No matter how unbelievable, how regretful, and how chagrined the people present, they had to admit and face the fact that the "Tianji mutant Jinlingzi" had indeed been tamed! But now it''s not important. What''s important is that the girl standing in front of them, who is less than ten years old, is not only the master of the interface they never met, but also an emperor trainer!


    Emperor trainer?!


    At present, everyone was stunned by the stimulation, and the color of shock on their faces was so obvious. It was even more exaggerated and terrifying than when they knew that Ouyang Xiasha was the God of the underworld. But think about it, although the emperor of the underworld is very strong, they usually lack her, and it won''t be good. In the eyes of the public, the emperor of the underworld has a strong sense of distance. But the emperor''s trainer is different, which is completely linked with their vital interests. In this way, can they not be excited?


    You know, what''s the concept of emperor trainer? In other places, because the interface has been completely blocked after many years, these individuals present may not know the specific number and situation, but in the underworld, it is absolutely extinct! Today''s underworld, fools all know that there is no such level among the animal trainers. However, a long time ago, this level was heard of, at least recorded in the history books.


    It is said that the emperor''s trainer is extremely strong and capable. As long as he is a Warcraft, as long as he is non-human, he can be domesticated. There is no Warcraft that cannot be tamed. Even if the existence of the emperor beast, meet the emperor trainer, it is also able to tame!

 Chapter 2515

    Of course, it''s just a legend. Is the emperor trainer the highest level of the profession? As long as you are an emperor trainer, will you be able to tame an emperor? Can the emperor trainer tame Warcraft above the emperor level? If so, what is the probability of success? If not, what is the level of existence above the imperial trainer? Who knows! Anyway, since there are no records or cases, a legend can only be a legend.


    In addition, the special geographical environment of the underworld leads to many restrictions, such as the fact that the power of Warcraft is generally stronger than other interfaces, the variation of the spirit of Warcraft in the underworld, and the need for a strong trainer who is at least one level higher than his level to have the possibility of being subdued. The high-level trainer is even more precious. It''s no exaggeration to say that he cherishes animals, and this is also the underworld It is difficult to capture the world''s high-level Warcraft, which is the main reason why the high-level contract beast is so valuable. If you don''t believe it, think about the scene when Ouyang Xiasha first entered Rizhao City with a little Bi''s square shaped silver wolf, and everyone''s eyes showed respect.


    Now the legend has become a reality, and the creator is still standing in front of him, thinking that the coveted high-level Warcraft obediently follows his scene, so it''s no wonder that people will show such contradictory, unacceptable and shocked expression.


    You know, in today''s underworld, although the profession of animal trainer still exists and has not completely broken the inheritance, due to the constraints of many factors and the difficulty of spiritual cultivation, the highest level of animal trainer in the underworld is the president of the animal training association, a top level animal trainer who is about to break through. In short, he is a capable trainer This is the main reason why, including the four families, they come here day and night as soon as they receive the news of the presence of King beasts. This is the highest level they can contract with Warcraft. In addition, it is not common to see Warcraft in the underworld. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to meet. This is especially suitable for them So, no wonder these aristocratic families gather here today.


    Don''t underestimate the name of a top ranking animal trainer. You know, the president without any family background has been respected, feared and worshiped by the world because of such a small name. Even the parents and elders of the four families have to smile and give him enough face, so they dare not offend him, Not to mention other second and third class forces and families, it''s too late to curry favor with them. How dare you give them a look? But think about it, after all, in the underworld, even an animal trainer is so rare, let alone a top class animal trainer? But now there is a legendary King trainer. How can we not be crazy? In a world where the strong are respected, the powerful are the king''s way!


    Now, no matter whether Ouyang Xiasha is the Lord of the underworld or not, when she appears in the public''s eyes as an imperial trainer, we can expect how hot and crazy those people''s eyes will be! In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha is not the emperor of the underworld, she is just an imperial animal trainer. In the eyes of the public, her image of "fat meat" will never change.


    In the previous situation of faint tit for tat, all the people present today are thinking about how to ease the relationship between them, except for the existence of endless hatred with Ouyang Xiasha. For example, they have regarded Ouyang Xiasha as the four big families in their hearts.


    Of course, to be a friend is certainly the best situation, but if you can''t, you can''t be an enemy. You know, a strong animal trainer can completely destroy any family or force with the help of one person.


    Don''t think it''s impossible. You know, although the trainer''s mental power is limited, he can''t contract with Warcraft without limitation. But he can completely subdue the leaders of the first several groups, and then let them command their groups to attack the families or forces that are enemies. What''s the difference between this and Warcraft that they directly contract with several groups? However, Warcraft is stronger than human beings. How can a small family or force contend with the siege of several ethnic groups of Warcraft? Therefore, the trainer has always been respected and enviable. People can''t help but want to flatter and flatter him. He can also be regarded as a crab in any place. The more advanced he is, the more so he is. As for the weakness, such as Ouyang Xiasha, who can put aside Warcraft and fight alone, there must be no weakness. But even to say the least, those animal trainers who have no ability to fight alone will not have the weakness of labors as they seem. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who makes them strong spiritually and have many Warcraft contracts? Who let their contract beast, but also can command slightly lower than the level of other Warcraft? It''s the same thing as buying a free sale! It''s really more cost-effective.


    So, there are so many Warcraft protectors. Although many contractors seem to be weak, in fact, it''s no exaggeration to say that there are iron barrels around them. It''s really difficult to get close to them unless they can trust them. This is the real reason why many contractors suddenly die.


    "Ah, I was wrong. What illusion did I have? Or do I suddenly grow old before I grow old? The heaven level mutant "Jinlingzi", even slightly higher than the emperor level plant Warcraft, has been contracted? Isn''t that true? " A man asked a companion beside him in disbelief, his voice trembling."It should be true. Look at the rune one by one. It seems to be true." The people who were asked all stammered in amazement.


    "Unless we''re all hallucinating, or we''re all suddenly aging, you''re not wrong! But as far as I know, the situation that can make everyone hallucinate all at once, whether it''s array or magic, requires more energy than the energy required by the contract. Moreover, array and Magic have long been broken, and they are even scarcer than the imperial contractor. Therefore, it''s better to believe in what happens in the moment than to believe in the reasons for those arrays and magic Yes, that''s the truth. Maybe it''s more appropriate! " I don''t know if I feel like I''m not speechless. Although the person who asked is not the person, the person standing behind the person who asked finally can''t help opening his mouth after the person who asked answered.


    "It''s the emperor''s trainer, which only exists in the legend. My God, I saw the emperor''s trainer. Oh, my God Some people are shocked, of course, there are also careless, blind worship, and this mouth, is one of the typical representatives.


    "Isn''t the spirit emperor crazy? She is not only a strong God, but also the first alchemist, the first weapon, the first contract, the first mage, the first talisman. Unexpectedly, she is also an animal trainer, or a legendary emperor trainer! This is more abnormal than God. A genius like her, oh, no, ghosts appear in the world. Do you want people to live Some people are shocked, some people worship, of course, there will be rational analysis. For example, this one, combining the rumors about the God of the underworld with the facts he has seen with his own eyes, has such a paragraph, which is not a shocking speech at all.


    "I don''t know how powerful the hell emperor is. After all, he was never born in that era. Why does the ghost emperor appear here? Why is she only ten years old? That''s not a question I need to study deeply. I only know that I''m going crazy. I''m really going crazy. She''s actually an emperor''s animal trainer. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see such a legendary figure in my life! Ah, ah In addition to the above, of course, there will be a little bit of relative rationality. For problems that are not related to their own affairs, they don''t care or have any interest. They only believe in what they have seen with their own eyes and believe in the existence of the spirit of realism. Just like the one who opened his mouth in front of him, although he can be rational and the reality is terrible, he is still a person in the end. As long as he is a person, he will have his own emotions, his own consciousness, and the object he worships. Therefore, it is inevitable that he can''t bear the excitement in his heart after seeing the object he worships.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the sudden appearance of the emperor''s animal trainer, a group of people lost consciousness and forgot what time it was. They only knew that the world had suddenly become beyond their imagination, and they were so excited that they completely forgot their original intention. In addition, this person''s tough and incompetent identity background is hard to accept for a while, and indigestion is the expected result.


    "The spirit emperor, how many abilities do you have that we don''t know? Heaven level variation, with emperor level strength of "Jinlingzi" can domesticate, Emperor trainer? It''s really shocking! Was I really wrong in those days? " Don''t feel that you are wrong. This person who has self doubt is Dongli guanyue, who has always regarded Ouyang Xiasha as her mortal enemy. At this moment, Dongli guanyue fell there, staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s direction, helpless, some unbelievable shook his head, wry smile. Especially after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s "Jinlingzi" contract, he knew that Ouyang Xiasha was not simple, but he was still surprised.


    The emperor''s animal trainer, Rao, he was shocked!

 Chapter 2516

    Although Dongli guanyue and beisutao hate Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of their hearts because of their own selfish desires, and more directly, they are the emperor of the underworld. They wish that she would die soon after she has fallen down. But now, when they see such an omnipotent woman, they have to sigh "admiration". It''s not only because of her erudition, her versatility, her perfection, her impeccability, but also because of her love Because of the scarcity of trainers in the underworld. So, at this time, I''m afraid a fool will know what it means to have an emperor trainer! That will definitely be the madness of the whole underworld. Correspondingly, I''m afraid that the whole underworld will also be affected, right? However, when you think about Ouyang Xiasha''s background and identity, it seems that the first one is more likely to happen, while the second one can be ignored. After all, the so-called leader of the world of the God of the underworld is not a beautiful ornament or a soft persimmon that is easy to handle.


    Yes, today''s scene, even if all the people here died, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s active and deliberate rendering, it won''t take long. What happened today will spread to all corners of the underworld. Correspondingly, the emperor of the underworld will not only appear again in front of the world, but also become more beautiful in the eyes of people''s worship Crazy!


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t cover up the secret and didn''t act violently, it''s different from ordinary people''s doing the opposite. Of course, there''s a reason. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can she rashly take risks that have no roots or basis, or do things that are shameful but still die? Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s character of calculating the death is not worth the life, it can be imagined that this reason must have a great relationship with Ouyang Xiasha''s interests, or the purpose. More accurately, it must be Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, which will be so actively exposed.


    And that reason, in fact, is very simple. It''s just to prepare and pave the way for the unity and integration of the underworld. Although it is true that Ouyang Xiasha is not a man who is keen on power, this land is the hard work of her last life. Can''t she just let it go in vain? Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s laziness, we can imagine that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha uses such means is that she just wants to be lazy and save energy.


    But think about it, for the so-called Revenge of these people, Ouyang Xiasha is really not afraid, and does not care about it at all. It may not be an exaggeration to say that she does not look up to it at all. After all, she is protected by the way of heaven, but her level is there. Not to mention in other interfaces, at least in the underworld, it can be as horizontal as a crab The existence of walking, and even she would like more people to come to her revenge, because that can not only exercise her skills, but also deal with some debris, or reduce some of her so-called enemy''s hands, such a good thing, why should she refuse, why not expect?


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, this contract is made by Emperor level Warcraft or plant Warcraft which has passed the heaven level mutation all the time, and it also has the only wood system to pure spiritual power group in the world. Therefore, the power of the contract is relatively large, and the distribution time is relatively long, which is a matter of course. In this case, the duration of the rune in the process of the contract is correspondingly much longer.


    So, after a long time, when all the people on the scene could not help being a little impatient, and even were about to lose their senses, they wanted to move forward impulsively, and then the rune array that indicated that they were making a contract slowly withdrew. Just as they were relieved that it was over and ready to talk to Ouyang Xiasha, another Rune came slowly. A close look, turned out to be Warcraft advanced, there are friars promoted rune.


    How advanced! Isn''t that crazy? Dare you be a little more crazy? The people who were shocked were deeply shocked again.


    As for why they really stay in the same place and don''t go forward to destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s contract and advancement, it''s not that they are generous and gentlemanly. After all, no matter how gentlemanly they are, the four families represented by Dongli guanyue and beisutao will never miss this good opportunity to be destroyed, because For the contradiction between them and Ouyang Xiasha, as early as tens of millions of years ago, it has become a real, endless knot. What''s more, this knot has gone through so many years of fermentation and change. In other words, even if it is a rolling profit, this endless knot is only more serious and contradictory than before How to adjust it?


    Therefore, it is obvious that these individuals stay where they are and dare not rush forward. It has nothing to do with Lao Shizi''s demeanor. To put it bluntly, it is not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t. Of course, all of this is not without any reason or basis. As for the reason or basis, the answer is that it is the existence of the protective shield of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Don''t underestimate the so-called protective cover. Although it''s not as good as thunder robbery, when someone comes near, they will attack each other. But because of the existence of this protective cover, they can''t get close to Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe it, look at the beast standing with Ouyang Xiasha. Is there anything you don''t understand? Don''t you see those beasts, and keep a certain distance with them early?At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, in the advanced array rune, suddenly felt the huge surge from "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi" and from Muxi to chunlingli group. With the slow passage of time, the huge surge became more and more surging, more and more fierce, and rushed to her own Dantian. Although Ouyang Xiasha has a spirit that others don''t have, she still has an ordinary body and fetus. So, with so much energy, Ouyang Xiasha, who is considered "abnormal" by people, feels that she can''t do what she wants and can''t bear. It''s not a big surprise.


    Normally, the rules of heaven and earth can stabilize the energy exchange between Warcraft and friars, but Ouyang Xiasha is different! Ouyang Xiasha''s advancement has always been able to drive her own Warcraft promotion out of the ordinary, and the Warcraft contracted by Ouyang Xiasha can also bring her strength, or drive her promotion. So, it is against heaven. Naturally, the rules of heaven and earth can''t restrain such things that don''t conform to the rules. Therefore, the energy exchange between Warcraft and friars can''t be stabilized. Everything can only be supported by itself, which has become a helpless answer.


    What''s more, you should know that "Jinlingzi" is one of the most important plants in the woody family. Although its function is not so extensive, the truth of the matter is that no one can deny its status. The "Jinlingzi" has changed into an emperor level plant Warcraft. It can be said that it is a super super Warcraft with an emperor level skin, but with the strength of the beast God. In addition, with the existence of the pure spiritual power group, the energy contained in it is absolutely not "strong" or "many" in a region. And such a powerful energy, Ouyang Xiasha to now, did not reach the peak of strength to resist, not by this powerful energy burst body, is enough abnormal, who will care about other?!


    At this time, the spiritual power that "Jinlingzi" provided to Ouyang Xiasha, if anyone carefully observed, would find that its color was the energy group with normal green light, rather than the normal golden Xuanli of emperor level "Jinlingzi". As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Naturally, it''s the relationship between the wood system and the pure spirit group! After all, Jinlingzi also belongs to the wood family, and it''s not strange that it will be assimilated by the wood spirit. Just because the outside world''s silver promotion array is too dazzling, and the green power is only so thin, and there is also a green background nearby. Therefore, the thin green of the deposit is not so eye-catching, so from the beginning to the end, in addition to staring at Ouyang Xiasha all the time, carefully guarding Ouyang No one can find this except Xiasha''s little Bifang and little rosefinch, otherwise, I really don''t know how these people will go crazy.


    You know, it''s the most pure spirit power of wood! It is said that once absorbed, the world''s original energy, which is one of the five elements, can break through the limitation of the interface and reach the level that they have been dreaming of for many years. How can they not take advantage of such a big temptation? Even if they know that there are many crises in their future, that Ouyang Xiasha is not easy to provoke, that there is only one thing, and that it will be dangerous to their lives, they will never be able to "calm down" and will definitely rush forward to participate in the fight.


    Don''t think that the above remarks are impossible. Although these individuals cherish their lives and are afraid of death, they can break through the limit, reach the upper limit and prolong their life. However, they can''t resist the temptation, especially those who are about to reach the limit. In the past, it was only because no one had really seen it, and instinctively attributed it to a legend. No one explored its whereabouts too much, but now, how could it be indifferent?

 Chapter 2517

    However, at this moment, all the people present, even if they found the existence of Muling, could only watch it dryly. After all, the prohibition of promotion could not be easily broken. Even if they really had some rare treasure to break the prohibition, the price they would pay to achieve the desired goal would not be too small, which is equivalent to breaking the head It''s no exaggeration to hang it on the waist. What''s more, they don''t see the thin green at all, and they don''t have the so-called strange treasure to break the prohibition. In addition, the rule that "when a person is promoted, he will be regarded as a provocation by the way of heaven, and he will be punished no less than thunder robbery" makes no one dare to act rashly, at least for the time being, in Ouyang Xiasha In the process of promotion, no one dares to have extra thoughts.


    After all, some people are naturally greedy and always like to peep at other people''s things. They always think that as long as it''s not thunder robbery, they will have the chance to win by chance. That is to say, before Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion, they can''t and have no reason to persuade themselves to do such a dangerous thing, which is close to ten dead and no life It''s not a matter of equal value exchange that you can''t get any benefit from going to Bo.


    However, thanks to their selfishness and calculation, cowardice and timidity, otherwise, a chaotic battle would be inevitable. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of their hands to disturb, and believes that there is a unique protection of heaven for her, her beasts, even if they resist, will not be threatened by many thunder robbers, but that kind of unable to move, can only feel the sense of suffocation, Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to accept.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s body contains some hidden exposure factors, and the existence of such factors, whether it''s human, God, Warcraft or ghost, once you see someone fighting, the two sides of the fight, one side or the so-called enemy, don''t participate in it, how can you resist her excited, eager to try and itch Unbearable psychology?


    That is to say, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect them to make a move at this time is, of course, the reason why she didn''t want them to make a move for the time being. It''s totally a simple reason that she can''t participate in. It has nothing to do with other fears, calculations and plans.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have so many thoughts at this moment. The above-mentioned ones are just her short-term plans at the beginning and just at the beginning of promotion. As for why she didn''t continue to think about it, it''s not that she didn''t want to think about it any more, or that she had some other ideas, which diverted her attention instead of thinking about it The reason is that at this moment her whole body is experiencing the crazy collision of the wisps of wood spirit to pure spirit power among her four limbs. That feeling is like a runaway wild horse, without any target, bumping everywhere. You can imagine the pain.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha, who has never been afraid of pain, can''t help turning pale, sweating and groaning. Although her voice is not big, it can even be called mumbling, it still breaks Ouyang Xiasha''s past record. You know, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even show such a tough look when she was washing the essence and cutting the marrow. Now it shows how painful the process is. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the energy to think about it any more.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha only felt the sharp pain and even spasm in her body, and then she came to her face for three times, so that she could not produce any extra thoughts except the insistence of biting her teeth. That kind of painful feeling made Ouyang Xiasha think back to the previous situation when the spirit awakened, the memory revived and the inheritance started, which kind of heartbreaking pain. Do you want to experience that kind of pain again?


    Though Ouyang Xiasha was helpless, she knew in her heart that the world was fair. Even if she was the God of creation who had the protection of heaven, she could not be the exception. She had to pay what she wanted. Besides, not all people are lucky enough to get what they lack. Many people have not even seen a pure spiritual group in their life. At least she still has the chance to try, which is better than those who have no chance to touch these things. They just waste their time, do nothing and wait for death, Much better?


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s self consolation has played a role, or whether her mind has been improved. After a short groan, Ouyang Xiasha has completely calmed down. Her pale and almost transparent face has changed a little better. It seems that she has some normal blood color. If it''s not for her appearance, I don''t know, I would really think that it''s so When Ouyang Xiasha, and the previous Ouyang Xiasha, not one person!


    You know, wood has therapeutic effect. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha was promoted, the green wood to pure spirit group gave her feedback and completely reshaped her body again, making Ouyang Xiasha more perfect after washing essence, cutting marrow and opening inheritance It''s too late. Mu Ling, the "heavenly variant Jinlingzi", is the feedback of two kinds of huge energy. Although this kind of feedback is like a purgatory baptism, it also predestinates Ouyang Xiasha''s strong physical quality in the future.The dark golden blood, the so-called "blood of gods and demons", after entering Ouyang Xiasha''s body with the pure spirit power from the wood system, obviously accelerated its flowing speed, and even had a faint tendency to run away. All the directions they flowed were running towards Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir field.


    With the increase of wood system and pure spiritual power in Ouyang Xiasha''s body, her dark golden blood became more and more crazy. At last, she only heard a slight explosion from the Dantian place. Then Ouyang Xiasha understood that she had completely broken through the ban of promotion.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the first time and the first reaction is the incomparable exclamation. The exclamation of "the blood of gods and demons" is really a abnormal good thing. It can not only increase the speed of cultivation, but also accelerate the speed of promotion, and even reduce the risk of promotion. Of course, there are many advantages that can''t be said for a while, If you think about it this way, it''s no wonder that people are so jealous of the appearance of the "son of gods and demons" that they want to be there soon. In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha can also understand why the so-called gods, who were dignified in those days, came together to achieve a rare unity, just to encircle the mother''s family. This kind of danger can suppress their existence at any time. How can they tolerate it?!


    However, Ouyang Xiasha can''t tolerate and understand clearly. When she returns to the divine world, she will have to pay back her revenge. For example, forbearance, revenge for good or something, is not her choking. "Revenge, revenge, people do not offend me, I do not convict, if people offend me, they will punish the whole family." these are the reasons she believes, and also her way.


    What''s more, Yao Bilin owes her not only the debt of giving birth, the debt of mother daughter''s love, but also the virtue of protecting her life. Therefore, whether it''s for her cultivation or for repaying her kindness, the fact is that she and those people will inevitably have a fight to solve their hatred and never die.


    It seems that it took a long time for Ouyang Xiasha to clean up the promotion energy provided by the "Heaven level variation Jinlingzi" and the pure spiritual power group, and at the same time stabilize her whole body, which is like the "blood of gods and demons" with the speed of wind.


    Then, at the foot of Ouyang Xiasha, the runes representing her level began to change color. The level rune, which used to be dark gold, has gradually changed into light gold, representing the breath of its stage. It has changed from the half full position before to the present one, which is only full of a quarter of it.


    Although these individuals present, except for little rosefinch and little bi Fang, didn''t know what level Ouyang Xiasha was in at the moment, they knew that she had been promoted at least three small levels, at most one big level and three small levels in a row. But it was because they didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s current level that they were shocked. As far as they knew, there was no golden stage in all the levels they knew, including the LORD God. As for the color of the level above the LORD God, they really knew nothing about it. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha''s rank is obviously above the LORD God they thought before. As for how much it was, they can''t understand it.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart at the moment is also very restless, because she has always thought that her level, depending on cultivation, will become more and more ineffective. If she wants to restore her strength, she can only rely on the so-called pieces of spiritual power, and the situation that her strength has stagnated since she entered the cultivation world just proves this. But this kind of thought, is to cause her to be unable to come to the underworld to hold the broken heart all the time, you know, no strength, with her now enemy all over the street running situation, that with seek death, probably have no the slightest difference. Although she was never afraid of death, she was afraid of her relatives and friends. After all, with the cruelty of those people, how could she let them go without her protection?

 Chapter 2518

    But who would have thought that Ouyang Xiasha only contracted a Warcraft, or an emperor level plant Warcraft. Her level, which had not moved for a long time and had no response no matter how she practiced, actually soared all the way up seven small steps like chicken blood. Does this mean that there is another way for her to upgrade in the future? Does Dai mean that she is a step closer to the threshold in the legend? If such a conclusion is true, how can Ouyang Xiasha remain absolutely calm? Her long cherished wish and the goal she has been pursuing for thousands of years can be realized. It is strange that she is not excited!


    Although this Warcraft is somewhat special, it not only has experienced the existence of heaven level variation, but also has the rare wood system to pure spiritual power in the world. It can promote seven small levels in a row, which is really abnormal. No, no, such an advanced level can only be expressed by the word "abnormal"? I don''t think that''s the way to advance! After all, as we all know, the more backward the class is, the more difficult it is to upgrade. It''s a common thing that it can''t be upgraded in a hundred years. Some of them are stuck in the same place and have no chance to upgrade all their lives. But what about Ouyang Xiasha? All of a sudden seven small steps, this is really unheard of, let a person shocked, can''t help but feel that he had an illusion of the answer.


    Without taking everyone''s time to relax, the Rune of "Jinlingzi" also appeared after Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion. The former Emperor level Warcraft, the highest level beast emperor of the underworld Warcraft, broke through the divine level and became a primary God King beast. This stopped.


    Looking at the promotion Rune of one person and one beast in front of us, the people on the scene, who had been gradually calmed down because of self consolation, became excited and boiling again, and even more excited than ever! For a time, they thought, what''s wrong with their heart? After all, it''s not an exaggeration to say that the beating speed is ten times of the normal time! How can a normal person beat so fast? Many people have even begun to curse in their heart. As for the content of the curse, it''s nothing more than that Ouyang Xiasha is abnormal, inhuman and too shocking. In fact, it''s true. Some of the things that come out of their spontaneous murmur, such as "too much, too much!" "Perverted, perverted, how can it be like this?" "What a great trainer? Can the emperor trainer be so abnormal? Can the emperor trainer be so shameless? Can the emperor''s animal trainer ignore other people''s lives? " "She has entered so many levels all at once. Is she trying to attack people? Or to hit people? Or to attack people? " Wait for the sentence, you will know the present people at the moment extremely suffering mood.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that they will show such an excited reaction. Now, it generally takes hundreds of years or even longer for them to advance to the first level. Even if they are super geniuses, it will take at least a few years or more to advance to the first level. Suddenly, a society appears that although they are in a higher position than their level, but they are not It''s amazing that you can upgrade your Warcraft all at once, but in the blink of an eye, and even break through the level limit of the interface? Isn''t that shocking? How can they live if they are ordinary people? How to live?


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that these individuals present, they have not seen people who advance quickly, but they have not seen such abnormal people! How long has it been? I''ve been up so many levels all of a sudden. In other words, I don''t take it with me in rocket? Although these individuals on the scene, because of the limitation of their eyesight, can''t see whether Ouyang Xiasha is upgraded to the seventh or the third level, it doesn''t affect their shock to Ouyang Xiasha''s upgraded picture. After all, at this stage, there are many people who can upgrade to the third level. In addition, the incredible facts such as moving Warcraft to the advanced level and breaking through the interface restrictions are enough to shock him We''re all here.


    Ouyang Xiasha and "Jinlingzi" finally finished their promotion before everyone was stunned and shocked. However, due to the array arrangement and boundary arrangement before "Jinlingzi", plus the blooming just now and the great spiritual power brought about by promotion, Jinlingzi has lost a lot of energy, so it''s worth popularizing As for the soft posture she has shown at the moment, to put it bluntly, she needs a rest. She can''t take part in the fight or not. Obviously Ouyang Xiasha also sees this. Therefore, she doesn''t hesitate to take "Jinlingzi" into the "wrist Bi" space.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t put "Jinlingzi" into Warcraft space, but chose "wrist Bi" space, the answer is actually very simple. After all, although Warcraft space is good, compared with other space equipment, it can be said that it is the most suitable place for the cultivation of Warcraft. But compared with the ancient chaotic artifact, it''s still a little worse. Since she has a better place, and it''s not so good The local space is not small, let alone a "Golden Bell", that is, thousands of "golden bells" are put in, and the space inside can be said to be more than enough. So, why do you force your animals to live in poor places?


    In the process of accepting the contract just now, the pure spirit power of Muxi, which originally lived in Jinlingzi, has been successfully absorbed by Ouyang Xiasha and transferred to her own position in the elixir field, making it like the moon revolving around the earth, revolving around her second human form formed by the "blood of gods and demons" and the "separation of gods and demons". Of course, because Ouyang Xiasha has absorbed part of the spiritual fragments, in addition to the wood to pure spiritual power, there are other two attributes of pure spiritual power in Ouyang Xiasha''s body. According to the order of their arrangement around Ouyang Xiasha''s second human form, after Ouyang Xiasha recovers all her strength and obtains all her pure spiritual power, the seven kinds of pure spiritual power and Ouyang Xiasha''s second human form are the same What will happen to the second human form, but these are all later words, not to mention for the moment.As for the separation of "Jinlingzi" and "Muji Zhichun Lingli group", there is no need to worry about the side effects of "Jinlingzi". After all, Ouyang Xiasha and "Jinlingzi" have a contract of essence and blood. Therefore, although Muji Zhichun Lingli is no longer in "Jinlingzi", the energy is still available through the connection between souls In order to nourish the growth of "Jinlingzi" and maintain the boarding relationship between them. To put it bluntly, it is the pure spirit power of the wood system. Whether it is in Ouyang Xiasha''s body or in Jinlingzi''s body, the result is the same and has no influence.


    Just when people thought that this promotion had been completed and they had witnessed the most abnormal promotion in history, a series of dazzling golden beams flashed from Ouyang Xiasha and began to shine towards their goals one by one. Some of them shine directly on the little Bifang and the little rosefinch who stand in front of her and defend her with absolute posture. Some shine directly on the forest not far away from her, some shine in the past in other directions outside the forest, and some shine directly across the sky towards unknown places Then a series of new advanced flows began.


    Looking at the people who had been completely shocked, like facial paralysis, and didn''t blink, Ouyang Xiasha felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. If someone could speak at this moment, she would say "there is no most abnormal in the world, only more abnormal"!


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha let them see so many taboo pictures, but they didn''t worry about divulging secrets at all, it''s all because, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they are all dead people who can''t reveal secrets.


    The reason why she doesn''t do it now is because there is a border under the cloth of "Jinlingzi". These people are just like catching turtles in a urn. They can''t escape at all. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry at all. She wants to dig more profits and dig more if she can. After all, she still has so many animals to raise, doesn''t she? No matter how bad it is, there is also the array she laid. The border is there, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Of course, soul searching can also help Ouyang Xiasha accomplish her goal, but with so many people, she can''t use every one of them in this way, can she? How can she come by herself? After all, once a person''s soul lasts more than half an hour, it will leave its body. For a soul without a body, soul searching can''t read anything. Even if it is to kill one by one, rather than destroy them together, or destroy them together and imprison their souls first, Ouyang Xiasha can''t come here by herself. At least she has to wait until her beasts are promoted and there are enough people, can''t she? So, it''s the right answer to wait and wait until the animals are advanced.


    A moment later, the dazzling golden light disappeared, and this also represents the end of the advancement of all animals. This contract led Ouyang Xiasha to the stage of being the master of God, and "Jinlingzi" was promoted to the king of god beast. Although other beasts were also affected, there were not many levels that could be promoted, basically just a small level. However, Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied with this, and even sighed at the effect of pure spiritual power.

 Chapter 2519

    Yes, you''re right. Today''s Ouyang Xiasha has passed the stage of the LORD God. Although she just came to the underworld before, she has surpassed the highest level of the underworld, but she has not reached the stage of the LORD God as the present people said. After all, she is the reincarnation of the underworld, not the past one, That''s to clear it completely and start all over again.


    Under such a premise, even with the help of spiritual fragments, it is impossible for her to achieve her previous achievements so soon without any other opportunities or opportunities. Even if the blood of Ouyang Xiasha''s "son of gods and demons" has been fully awakened, it can help her absorb spiritual power faster and upgrade her level, the final result will not be much different. After all, the distribution of psychic power fragments is so wide, and the chosen landing point is not an easy place to enter. Therefore, it is basically impossible to quickly recover those psychic power fragments. In addition, other people can''t help with those psychic power fragments. At most, they can do something to help. The final recovery depends on Ouyang Xiasha Therefore, in such a difficult situation, Ouyang Xiasha can have such a speed, which is a very exaggerated answer.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s puzzling, unclear and misunderstood power color, it is one of the characteristics of "the son of God and devil". In other words, all the stages of "the son of God and devil" except the initial stage, which is the same as the common friars'' power color, once they cross the barrier of fairyland, they will have a meaning change Some unexpected variations, such as the color of psychic power, can no longer talk like ordinary monks.


    This change in the color of spiritual power can be regarded as a measure of self-protection for the "sons of gods and demons". It can also be said that it is a symbol of their status that distinguishes them from others. Of course, everything is divided into two aspects, namely the so-called relativity. In other words, since there are good things in the world, there will be bad ones, black ones and white ones And the change of the color of psychic power is no exception.


    Compared with the protection measures mentioned before, identity symbol is accompanied by the crisis caused by being different. As the saying goes, "if you are not my race, you will be punished even if you are far away."? This is also the fundamental reason why the "sons of gods and demons" in the past dynasties never exposed their level in front of people.


    However, it''s the mixed race of gods and demons. They have excellent aptitude. Among them, the dragon and Phoenix are the most capable of awakening the "blood of gods and demons". They are not fools. How can they not understand the truth? Therefore, no matter how high their level is, even the first person in the vast world, just like the creator God, they have never been I want to expose my own strength level, because in their view, this kind of hazy, people can not guess the details, is the most frightening card, so, in order to protect themselves, how to do, it is self-evident. Although since the appearance of the vast sky, the "sons of gods and demons" who really awakened the "blood of gods and demons", namely, the creator God and Ouyang Xiasha, even if they wanted to say something, they could not be widely publicized, but it still could not be avoided, which made them have the trend of self-protection consciousness because of their rarity.


    As for the level of the creator God handed down in the world, it''s just a speculation, and there''s no actual basis. Whether they guessed right or wrong, it turns into an uncertain answer because of the silence of the creator God. Therefore, no one dares to beat the creator God lightly I''m sorry. After all, the consequences of angering the creator God, once they really guess wrong and can''t resist, they don''t want to see the consequences. Is that simply a simple explanation of "losing one''s wife and losing one''s soldiers" and "stealing one''s chicken can''t eat one''s rice"?


    It''s really bad that the failure is small and the extermination of the family is big. At that time, if you don''t get any benefits, you''ll make a fuss and even lead to the complete destruction of the family. Therefore, in case you don''t get a definite positive answer, smart people will choose to wait and see the change, plan and then move, even if it takes a long time Even after the emperor of creation entered the world, it did not come true.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha, because of all kinds of opportunities, jumped to the stage of God, she still has a long way to go before her goal. Don''t think that the LORD God is not far away from the creator God. It''s easy to advance if there is only one real God stage in the middle. You know, from the beginning of cultivation, the energy required to reach the stage of the LORD God can''t even meet half of the requirements for the Lord God to reach the real God, let alone reach the creator God. It''s conceivable that the LORD God, the creator God and the creator God all created the LORD God and even passed on That''s the distance between the two stages.


    It''s time for Ouyang Xiasha to speed up her collection and absorption of those spiritual fragments, because she really doesn''t want to live in such a stressful environment. Every day, it''s like having a huge axe hanging on her neck, which may fall down at any time. It''s disturbing and stressful for her Ouyang Xiasha''s most yearning day, on the contrary, you can imagine Ouyang Xiasha''s inner irritability. Therefore, whether it is for her own peace or for the safety of her relatives and friends, speeding up has become the most important thing she needs to do.After all the beasts have been promoted, those dazzling lights have disappeared completely. So far, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength has improved by more than one level. Leaving aside the group of beasts trapped in the cultivation world, who have not come with her, and the "Jinlingzi" who has lost their fighting power, Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength is not counted Not counting her own Warcraft, her legendary level magic weapon and her own weapon, the "soul fan", Ouyang Xiasha is able to exist alone in the underworld. Even if she is attacked by the crowd, there will be no problem. It''s a matter of minutes to crush the people present.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s power of being oppressed by the way of heaven is enough to deal with these individuals, Ouyang Xiasha still has some difficulties in the face of the so-called siege of the wheel of war. That''s the truth of the so-called "more ants can kill elephants.". But now it can be absolutely rolled without any auxiliary tools and means. I want to know the power gap between each level.


    After all the beasts have been promoted, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it''s time to deal with those people outside. After all, they have been immortal for a long time. What''s more, they have seen so many secrets of her. It''s impossible to let them go. You know, in this world, only the dead are not affected by the outside world Ring, the most secret existence. So, having contracted Jinlingzi, Ouyang Xiasha, who can control the power of Jinlingzi, soon takes back the barrier that protects them from promotion, and then looks at the audience without any barrier.


    Looking at such a mythical and legendary figure, most of the people present have a burst of admiration and madness in their hearts, which is the admiration and yearning for the strong. Even though they are already in constant contradiction with each other, this kind of instinct in the underworld can not be changed.


    Of course, there is no absolute, and there are unexpected exceptions to everything. That is to say, there are many wonderful exceptions to this kind of instinct which is close to the citizen of the underworld. It''s like beisutao and Dongli guanyue who have accumulated thousands of years of hatred with Ouyang Xiasha.


    Beisutao was frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s situation from the beginning. Now, Ouyang Xiasha appears in his sight again, and his pig brain reacts. Although he and Ouyang Xiasha have an irreconcilable feud, and the two sides have not fought once or twice, one day or two days, they have never seen such abnormal situation. Therefore, it''s not strange that they can''t accept it for a while. It''s just that his reaction is a bit surprising, but it''s reasonable, otherwise How can he live up to his reputation as a "pig brain"?!


    "The ghost emperor, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that since you have hidden the identity of the emperor''s animal trainer, it''s really amazing! Hahaha, however, if you dare to offend our four families, no matter what your status and background, you are doomed to die in the end! After all, no matter how powerful a person is, his energy and spiritual power are limited. I don''t believe it. We can''t beat you. Are you still tired? " Beisutao looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocious face, and his words are full of gnashing teeth. If he didn''t know the relationship between the ghost emperor and the four families, people would really think that Ouyang Xiasha was his father''s enemy! Of course, it''s not without any reason that Bei sutao would hate Ouyang Xiasha so much. The hatred between the four families and Ouyang Xiasha is one thing, but it''s more because of the jealousy he doesn''t want to admit in his heart.

 Chapter 2520

    That''s right. You''re right. It''s jealousy. It''s amazing and gorgeous. It''s frightening. Unless you''re a merciless saint, how can you not be jealous? I believe that the vast majority of the people present will have this kind of psychology after they have a rest. It''s just that kitaku Tao''s performance is more obvious relying on the background of kitaku family. If you don''t believe it, take a close look at those people''s eyes, try to cover up, but there is still a trace of leakage of emotion, it is enough to explain everything.


    As for the remaining small part, it''s not that they are really the saints who have no desire, no desire and no emotion. We should know that saints are not so good. How can these people achieve the high requirements in all aspects? Therefore, the reason why they didn''t show any emotion was not that they couldn''t, but that they didn''t dare, because of the strong background of Ouyang Xiasha, and because of their own lack of inside information, they didn''t dare to produce that jealous psychology, so as to avoid causing death for themselves.


    Maybe she saw the real psychology of these people, or her own cards were full, which made her have absolute strength. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show too much or extreme performance after hearing Bei sutao''s remarks. She always kept her consistent, calm look on her face, as if she didn''t hear anything. But is the truth really so? It''s impossible to think about it.


    If they were to be either the emperor of burying souls or the Taoist priest of GUI Huang today, maybe this kind of saying can be said in the past. After all, it''s not difficult to understand that they don''t look down on these people and don''t pay attention to them because of their arrogant character. But once this matter has something to do with Ouyang Xiasha, it can''t be said, because who doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is a master who must report in his spare time? No matter who the object is, no matter how big or small the matter that offends her is, whether it''s important or not, she can''t really stay away from it. In other words, if she doesn''t retaliate back, it won''t be Ouyang Xiasha.


    And the truth of the fact is also true, if you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, flash past, but people can''t ignore, chiguoguo''s expression of his disdain to despise emotion, is enough to prove everything. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, it''s probably "if you stimulate me in words, I despise you in my eyes.". Or, Ouyang Xiasha just didn''t hide her true thoughts, maybe. Because, from the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look down upon the old man who depended on the old and sold the old, relying on the tyrannical family background. That''s an indisputable fact.


    In the past, they looked down upon them when they were not bound by the way of heaven. Now, when they are bound by the way of heaven, but they are not affected by this, they look down upon them even more. You know, if it had not been for the accident that year, I was forced to fall into the world, delayed my time, and had to put down some things that had been planned long ago, would there have been anything wrong with him or his family in the underworld? It seems that the four families have not yet figured out their situation! I really take myself seriously!


    "My eldest lady, did you die at your hands? Or did you directly cause her death? And the disappearance of the team of our Xishang family has something to do with you? " Just when Ouyang Xiasha was secretly planning how to kill the old people she hated and despised, a gnashing voice came from Ouyang Xiasha''s side with deep hatred. Ouyang Xiasha knew the person who was speaking. Although she was not familiar with him, she was a member of the old group of Xishang parents, but Ouyang Xiasha knew that.


    Even if we don''t talk about the previous enmity in the valley of extinction, Ouyang Xiasha and the Xishang family will become irreconcilable because of the conflict of interests between them, as well as the endless enmity with the ghost emperor many years ago, and the injury of Shiluo.


    Coupled with the enemy meeting, the eyes of all the people in the Xishang family exposed, which made Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes ache, and she wanted to tear her to pieces. This kind of contradiction became more and more difficult, and could not be relieved. After all, no one likes to be seen as dead, right?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to reconcile, because in her opinion, all the people who stand here, except her own people, will die here today, which has become the final result she has set for them. What''s the harmony between her and the dead? But that doesn''t mean that she doesn''t wonder how these people know that she did those things, or that they have something to do with her? Is it the result of wild speculation? Or just make up a reason, so as to have an excuse to trouble her? Or is it just cheating on her? Or do they really have any reason or basis? It''s really exciting and curious!


    "Oh, who do you think you are? What''s the right to question me like this? And even if it''s the Buddha, so what? What can you do? You don''t really think your Xishang family can do anything about you? Revenge? Hate? What a joke Although Ouyang Xiasha is curious that the Xishang family will have such a basis for judgment, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to endure their tone similar to extorting confessions. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is always magnanimous when she has confidence, but when she has no confidence, she needs to weigh it. At this moment, it happens that she has confidence, so since she made it herself, no matter what they do What is the reason for such a statement, she did not mean negative, but the tone is not how. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, since you think that you dare to question her with the background of the Xishang family, she will be more arrogant than them. After all, the vast sky, the former leader of the two worlds, is not a straw bag for decoration. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha mouth is open, but that cold, did not hide disgust and arrogant tone, it is so obvious.But Ouyang Xiasha also had to admire their mental disability. She didn''t even find fault with them. She didn''t expect their death order and way. They came to the door on their own initiative. They were in a hurry to die?!


    With such an idea, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes flashed, and she seemed to think of something. Without waiting for the Xishang family to fight back, she jokingly said: "I don''t know how to call the elder of the Xishang family. Is the young lady you are talking about a very beautiful, but overbearing and unreasonable one? No matter how others feel, she always talks to herself to express her feelings As a self-centered person, if others don''t obey her, they will be extremely irritable. They will be accompanied by a group of women who wear the same color clothes as you, have a low attitude, and have a face of about 20? " Light tone, but will "don''t know how to call" and the lady''s personality introduction, bite heavily, like in ridicule, like in irony, but people can''t find the basis for counterattack, so, the presence of the Xishang family, in addition to angry into anger, glared at Ouyang Xiasha a few eyes, broke teeth to swallow, also really can''t find a loan To refute him with words or reasons.


    Maybe some of the Xinmi of the Xishang family are only known by the senior management! So, except for a few senior members of the Xishang family, they just resented Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm, but there was no other superfluous performance. As for the elder''s words, maybe they also instinctively thought it was the elder''s excuse! After all, how can the team that can go out with the young lady be weak? They always believe that the team hasn''t come yet. It''s just a temporary delay. How can something really happen?


    But Ouyang Xiasha''s words made the senior members of the Xishang family''s pupils shrink, and they were shocked. If they were only 50% sure that Ouyang Xiasha had something to do with the death of her and the team protecting her, then at this moment, they are 100% sure that the accident of her and the team is related to the person in front of her. After all, if she hadn''t met her eldest daughter, how could she know her character? After all, her wonderful character can''t be imagined. Is it really the man in front of us who killed our eldest lady and killed their strong team? See this person alone, really have so much energy? How many demigods are there in that team? So thin and weak, can she really kill it so quickly? But the secret of their Xishang family has never been wrong! Forget it, no matter what, kill this person first. I''d rather kill him by mistake than let him go! Besides, since she has met her eldest daughter, she must not be innocent.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand the ideas of the senior management of xishangjia. You know, the Xishang family has a secret, that is to feel the breath of their own blood. The purer the blood, the more obvious the feeling. Just like the young lady, although she is ignorant, arrogant and arrogant, her blood strength is the purest ever. This is why the Xishang family leader dotes on the young lady so much, even though she is everywhere It''s the root cause of never getting tired of making trouble. Otherwise, do you think that there are real family relationships among the aristocratic families, especially the decadent families like the four big families?


    Don''t underestimate the purity of blood. Whether it''s Warcraft, or human, or a family, or a blood, the purity completely determines the level and strength of their talent. In other words, the master of the Cezanne family dotes on the young lady just because he wants to be a breeding mother.

 Chapter 2521

    But the feeling of the breath, or the use of the secret method, can only be detected by the baptism of blood. In other words, only the person who is infected with the blood of the lineage can detect the breath in her body. Ouyang Xiasha, on the other hand, happens to have this kind of breath, which is the purest and thickest one. In their Xishang family, there will never be a second person except the eldest lady whose blood is pure and protected by the owner as the seed mother. And this is also the basic reason why the elders of the Xishang family are staring at Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for why it was only 50% sure in the beginning, and then it became 100% after Ouyang Xiasha affirmed the character of the young lady, it was because at first they thought Ouyang Xiasha just accidentally rubbed her blood, and they didn''t pay attention to it. Frankly speaking, they were suspicious, but they used a deceptive tone, hoping to find something useful from her words clue. But once it was mentioned that I had met their eldest daughter, I still knew so clearly that this possibility was completely ruled out. In the words of the senior members of the Xishang family, even if the death of their eldest daughter was not done by her own hands, she must have a very close relationship with her. She either existed as a helper or witnessed the whole process. In a word, Ouyang Xiasha must have something to do with it.


    Don''t wonder why the people of the Xishang family are talking now. After all, they can''t open the secret all day long? How much do they want their family to die? Moreover, with their status in the underworld, I believe that no one will come to trouble them. In other words, they have never thought about the possibility of their people being assassinated. In their view, even if there are inevitable casualties in the family, it will only appear in the so-called secret place or the treasure snatching as it is today, Murder or something. It''s not possible.


    And the reason why they speak now is that they have just received the news that their soul card has broken. After all, so many people''s soul cards suddenly all broken, how can it not be found? You know, there have always been a lot of inexplicable and waste of human and material resources in a large family like the Xishang family, but there is no need to exist. What''s more, they even pay attention to superfluous things. For example, they have to clean the exhibition room which is full of clan spirit cards every day, no matter whether it''s dusty or not, and whether it''s necessary or not. But thanks to their habit, otherwise, if you go to clean it once a month in ten days and a half, you really don''t know when you''ll find the news that their breeding mother, the eldest lady, and the soul card of that group of people are broken.


    As for why they decided that the cause of their death was man-made rather than distress, the reasons are as follows: first, guess must occupy a part of the reasons, not many, but more or less contains a certain proportion. As for the reasons, it is also very simple, you know, the more large family forces, the more serious their suspicions, there will be some changes It''s not a hard answer to doubt, is it? The second reason is that the team is too clean and the time is too consistent. We need to know that if we encounter natural dangers, such as secret places, such as animal tides, and even the so-called looting, with the protection of the owner, the strength of that team will never be lower, at least not worse than they are here, and it will never be able to achieve this The end, not to say to be able to escape life, at least not so soon will be annihilated, right? As the saying goes, "when things go wrong, there will be demons." if there is no problem, it is not artificial. Who believes it?


    In addition, among all the people present, only Ouyang Xiasha is the kind of existence whose strength is unfathomable. In other words, among all the people present, only Ouyang Xiasha, or those who are with Ouyang Xiasha, is most likely to have the ability to destroy a team in one fell swoop. Isn''t that to say, "birds of a feather flock together?"? Ouyang Xiasha is so powerful that the person with her must not be an ordinary person. Although she seems to be alone now, who knows if she was with others before? Therefore, they will open the secret and sweep away Ouyang Xiasha at the first time, which is also a reasonable move.


    Of course, the people of the Xishang family put their first goal on Ouyang Xiasha, not to say that other people would not be suspected or possible. You know, some despicable means can also achieve that effect. It''s only out of instinct that they set their first goal on Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all.


    Those people are lucky! Ouyang Xiasha as the first target, because she didn''t know the secret of the Xishang family, she was caught immediately. Otherwise, other targets that might be suspected would not be let go so easily by the Xishang family.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there. No matter how much the people of the Xishang family cheer themselves up, they are only limited to the bravado and ruthlessness on their lips. They dare not have any other superfluous actions, such as the torture they have formed a habit of doing.


    It doesn''t mean that they don''t dare to have such thoughts on other people, does it? After all, the status of the Xishang family is there. Apart from the other three of the four families that are the same as them, what do they dare not do? It is conceivable that if Ouyang Xiasha had not exposed the problem, the fate of others would have been conceivable.As for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not hard to understand that she doesn''t know the secret of the Xishang family. After all, the status of the Xishang family is there. No matter once or now, besides Ouyang Xiasha, who has the courage to kill them? Of course, their people are living well. Since they are living well and they are not full, there is no need to use such a secret method. So, even though Ouyang Xiasha had many hidden stakes in the four families, she didn''t know some secrets.


    And just because she didn''t know, now Ouyang Xiasha was unprepared to expose it. Although she didn''t care about it, she might have less trouble. Of course, she still hopes to have less trouble.


    Fortunately, today''s luck is pretty good. After all, these people of the Xishang family, she always wants to kill them in the end. Now she is just accomplishing this goal. However, if one day, because of her carelessness, she temporarily destroys her plan and causes some unnecessary casualties, it will really be a crime. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha developed a habit after knowing the detailed solution of the Xishang family''s secret method, that is, after she killed someone, no matter whether she was a famous family or an unknown small family, the first thing she did after she killed someone was to find a place to clean herself, change her clothes, and then do other things Even if she didn''t have anything on her previous clothes and couldn''t see anything, her decision has never changed. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to fall in the same place again. Even if this fall doesn''t do any harm to her, it won''t work.


    "Sure enough, you killed the young lady? You killed it, didn''t you? The team that follows the first lady is also your work, isn''t it? You despicable villain, she is still so small. What has offended you? You have to bully the weak. I will pay you for your blood today, you slut Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha''s reply was as light as a cloud, it was as if she was not talking about a person, but a little cat and dog with a life like grass. Suddenly, the leader of the Xishang family was gnashing his teeth in anger. That scarlet hate eyes, don''t know, thought Ouyang Xiasha killed his daughter!


    However, in other words, because of technical limitations, it is not possible to accurately judge whether the eldest lady is the elder''s own daughter or not, but the truth is not much different.


    You know, the elder has always been in a high position in the Xishang family, second only to the head of the family, but he has not had half a child in his life, at least so far. The premise is that the eldest lady is ruled out in advance, but he has a beloved person, even for this person, who would rather not marry for life, and that person, no doubt, is the eldest lady''s biological mother They always meet secretly in private, others may not know, but who is Ouyang Xiasha? In the four families, the hidden piles she secretly buried were not used for decoration. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel any surprise about the elder''s expression. In other words, even if the eldest lady is not the elder''s own daughter, but also his beloved''s own flesh and blood, adhering to the principle of "love the house and love the dog", it''s no surprise that the elder treats her as his own daughter, isn''t it? Therefore, there is no problem that there will be such an excessive reaction.


    Of course, this statement is only aimed at those who know the inside story like Ouyang Xiasha. Those of the Xishang family who don''t know the reason think that the elder is too angry. They are angry that Ouyang Xiasha has cut off the purest blood of their family.

 Chapter 2522

    "Oh, the elder of the Xishang family, you can''t say that. How can you be so sure that I killed your eldest lady and that group of thugs? I''m a little weak woman. How can I have such great ability? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t affirm or deny the elder''s questioning words. She just pretended to be wronged, as if she really meant to be wronged.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the Xishang family frown slightly and look at each other. They are extremely suspicious of Ouyang Xiasha''s grievance. However, after careful thinking, they think that they have thought too much before. After all, although the woman in front of her is holding the title of emperor of the underworld, her identity has been confirmed by several people, but her bone age is not right. That''s right The biggest possibility is that it is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor.


    In addition, the other party suddenly gave up the title of self conceited "Ben Zun", which made the people of the Xishang family feel that they had wronged her. Otherwise, how could a self conceited person make such a move and reaction?!


    Well, this is obviously the result of the excessive brain tonifying of the Xishang family. We need to know that Ouyang Xiasha is really the ancestor of this feat in this world if we want to be more virtuous and have no lower limit. Don''t say that you just give up a claim and pretend to be weak and aggrieved. That''s to let her be humble and swallow her anger. As long as she doesn''t violate her bottom line, there''s no problem. Especially under the premise of being able to straighten people, Ouyang Xiasha is more willing to cooperate.


    As a reincarnated body, no matter how talented he is, he can''t reach the level of that year so quickly. Without the level of the emperor of the underworld in that year, if he wants to destroy the team of his Xishang family, the means are so simple, neat and quick, it''s really not a big hope.


    As for the golden spirit power, and the level that the Xishang family didn''t feel, after they denied Ouyang Xiasha''s strength level, they directly guessed that it was a special magic weapon or a unique secret skill that was unique to the royal family and allowed their children to protect themselves! After all, on the premise of not knowing the details, there are really few teams or forces that will act rashly. This sense of mystery, to a large extent, plays a protective role.


    The only thing that deserves the doubts of the Xishang family is that they didn''t say anything, but the other party knew that the team was similar to the essence of the thugs. But when they thought about the strength of the people in front of them, they were forced to press off this little doubt by the Xishang family. It was just an instinctive judgment. All this was just a coincidence, and the other party just hit the point at random That''s all. They are too sensitive to feel that something is wrong.


    But is Ouyang Xiasha the kind of coward who dare to be a snob and lose face? The answer is obviously No. since she had the courage to admit it before, she would not choose to deny it now. Even if it was just for the sake of face and nothing else, it would not change. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s next words really almost didn''t annoy the group of Xishang people who had just excluded her suspicion.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t kill that asshole of your Xishang family. I just let my beast scratch her a few times, and then she was hurt to death. She was so weak that she couldn''t bear any pain. She died, and then she died. Do you care so much? It''s not worth it at all, OK? But then again, the eldest lady of the Xishang family is really a special flower. Even a little pain can kill her. She is so ecstatic. I don''t know. I thought she was suffering from how miserable and insane before she died? Who can think of, just a simple, even less than a part of the pain! As for the thugs of your Xishang family, I can''t blame you. Who told them to attack you first? I''m only fighting back because I''m protecting myself! Of course, I didn''t cheat you before. I''m a little weak woman. I really don''t have the ability to kill them all in one breath. In other words, some people think I''m one to many. It''s too pitiful, so they just help me out! " The tone of low smile, words with irony, listen to the ears of the Xishang family, it is like a thunder, a sound of blasting away their little reason, especially the elder who loves and protects the young lady as her own daughter, at the moment is more like a madman, scarlet eyes, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, as if eager If you want to tear it to pieces, it''s like cramping. If it were not for his remaining reason, he would need to further explore and get more clues and answers. I''m afraid he would have been unable to bear it.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to understand the reason why the elder''s emotion broke out. He thought that he held it in his hand with all his heart and cared for it carefully. He regarded it as a treasure loved by his own daughter. At ordinary times, even when she made a mistake, he was reluctant to say a word and a half. But now, his baby was killed by this guy in front of him. It''s not only that In this way, this guy killed his baby, but also a light, as if he had just done a very common thing, even with a faint attitude of watching jokes. This attitude, this result, this elder is not angry, not angry, that is really strange.


    In fact, it is true that the elder immediately felt that his blood pressure was rising rapidly, and he was almost mad. And that pair of bloody and cruel, cold and heartless, at the moment is more than a trace of scarlet eyes, and the clenched hands, is the best proof and explanation!"Ghost emperor, dead girl, you bloody, cruel, inhuman beast! I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you today. I''m going to get rid of the harm for the people and avenge the eldest lady! " The longer you stare at Ouyang Xiasha, the stronger the anger in the elder''s heart. After a short period of patience, the elder who fell into the madness can no longer bear it. He roars at Ouyang Xiasha and roars up to the sky. The ferocious color of his face matches with his red eyes. Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt that the elder is not willing to kill him now Heart, don''t die heart, unless he died.


    However, even so how, she Ouyang Xiasha also afraid of him? Now she, not to mention an elder of the Xishang family, is not afraid even if the four families join hands to fight against her, and these people at the theatre fight against her together. What''s more, she is responsible for this scene. In other words, she has been psychologically prepared for this scene long ago. Generally speaking, the final result is completely expected by Ouyang Xiasha and will never change. The only thing that will change is the length of time.


    Before the promotion, Ouyang Xiasha might not have an overwhelming advantage because of her lack of ability, and she was worried that she would be consumed by their roulette because of her lack of successors. But now, with the strength of her master God, with the help of the powerful Warcraft behind her, the abnormal trump card and magic weapon, and the infinite array that is harmless to her but limited to other people, she solves these problems in front of her People, do not say 10%, at least 60% of the grasp is still there! After all, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy and plot are floating clouds, and this so-called conspiracy and plot, of course, also includes one-to-one sea of people tactics.


    But Ouyang Xiasha will so easily hand, decisive end them? The answer to think about all know is impossible, otherwise she before some arrangement, buried the so-called foreshadowing, not all in vain?! You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to look for trouble and waste time, so it''s time for those foreshadowing and arrangements to work.


    And the truth of the fact is also true, this is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha still maintain that kind of not salty, calm attitude, languid mouth asked: "Xishang family members, you are not curious, who helped me?"


    Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s slow swallowing, as if she didn''t put the anger of the elder of the Xishang family in her eyes. Although this is not a so-called "seeming" but an indisputable fact, it still makes people feel uncomfortable and blocked.


    "Who is it?" Although Mingming knows that this is Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, although Mingming knows that there must be something fishy here, and although Mingming knows that he should not be trapped by the other party, he continues to ask, but that damned curiosity still can''t bear to jump out.


    And the consequence of this damned curiosity is that he knows he shouldn''t ask, but he still asks like a snare. Even if he knows it, once he asks, things will develop in the direction that he can''t control, and he can''t stop it.


    "Elder, are you stupid, or are you stupid, or are you stupid? I''ve been helped by others. No matter how immoral I am, I don''t have moral integrity. I also understand the truth of gratitude! Do you think that I am a person who repays virtue with resentment? " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer anything, she seemed to be playing with each other, but her eyes in nangui''s house showed everything. Although it''s so obvious, such a rough calculation, it seems to be very low-level, but it can''t stand, and people''s minds are unpredictable! Especially those like the four big families, who are used to the existence of "the heart of a villain, the belly of a gentleman", will magnify that conjecture countless times.

 Chapter 2523

    In fact, in the hearts of the four families, they don''t understand that Ouyang Xiasha is trying to stir up the relationship between them and make them kill each other. She is willing to take advantage of each other. After all, with such obvious intention and contradictory performance, she says that she won''t expose her benefactor, but her eyes are so red that she almost has no blatant name and surname If there is no problem in it, I''m afraid a fool will not believe it. But all these loopholes, all the performance, but can not stand them for many years to develop the "villain''s heart" ah! In other words, "you''d rather believe what you have than believe what you don''t have." even if you know that it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, the nangui family may have nothing to do with it, but it still makes other families more alert and suspicious.


    Of course, the consequences of Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not limited to this. To put it bluntly, they are not only suspicious of the nangui family named by Ouyang Xiasha, but also suspicious of each other. After all, who can prove that none of them really wants to ban the other three and become the only top family in the underworld? Maybe someone really moved her hand, but Ouyang Xiasha wanted to return a favor to the other party, so she spilled the dirty water to nangui''s family. It''s not impossible, is it?


    It''s the so-called "soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers." so it''s not that the four families have never banned the other three families and formed a dominant situation. Maybe it''s because of their guilty conscience that the more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more they feel suspicious. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show too obvious, I''m afraid of them I can''t keep my last sense.


    Well, this kind of vigilance and suspicion will not break the profound ties between the four families, let them break up immediately and thoroughly, but let them have a gap and destroy the absolute tacit understanding of their cooperation, but there is no problem at all.


    And obviously Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is not here, otherwise, she is not stupid, why use such explicit expression? If she can, she has time and opportunity to achieve the effect she needs step by step. Therefore, the reason why she used this tactic was that she was totally idle and bored, and could not bear to see their close and close cooperation relationship, that is all. To put it bluntly, I just want to add blocks to each other.


    But think about it. With Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, she doesn''t need to do too much. Using such circuitous tactics is a waste of time and life. She can completely crush them with her absolute strength and frighten them.


    "Elder Xishang, the ghost emperor is not only the enemy of your Xishang family, but also the enemy of my Beisu family. Since we have a common enemy, why don''t we fight together? That''s a lot more likely to win. Maybe it can break the "Golden Bell" barrier? After all, although this ghost emperor was not once the ghost emperor, but also for her reincarnation. Seeing that she has complete memory, we can see that she is still a fully awakened reincarnation. Whether it is the former Emperor of the underworld or the reincarnated body, it is always the people of the royal family in the divine world. There are many magic weapons to protect the body. That''s the obvious answer. If only a single family confronts it, can it consume her magic weapons? It''s really unclear. Even the consumption of magic weapons is not clear. How can we talk about revenge? Besides, she contracted Jinlingzi, which is essentially one with Jinlingzi. It''s not unreasonable to find a breakthrough in her. To put it bluntly, whether it''s for the sake of hatred between us or for the sake of escaping from the border, we all need to cooperate, don''t you think? " Ignoring Ouyang Xiasha''s speech trap, the angry elder Xishang is ready to fight. But just as he is about to fight, beisutao, who is still sitting on the ground, doesn''t know what secret method he has used, suddenly stands up and quickly comes to the elder Xishang''s side, grabbing the palm he is about to wave and facing him He seriously suggested, and this action was to pull back the only reason of the elder.


    As for beisutao''s tone, to be honest, it''s not very good. He''s not so much dissuading or suggesting as ordering. Even if the other party''s seniority is higher than him, he doesn''t feel that there is any problem. The reason is very simple. Who calls beisujia the head of the four families? There is always a sense of superiority over the other three What about it? Under such a premise, it is not difficult to understand how to cultivate people''s eyes above the top.


    The elder of Xishang family was stunned. Although he was dissatisfied with beisutao''s attitude, he didn''t show too much. Who said that he was his elder and was not good at haggling with the younger generation, it would appear that he was very bad; who said that what was placed in front of him now, more important things needed him to think about?


    Then the elder of the Xishang family weighed the pros and cons. Yes, although beisutao''s tone is bad and he seems to have no quality, what he said is not unreasonable. Although they haven''t contacted the people of the royal family in the divine world, the rumors that they are all magic weapons have already been proved by others. This kind of emperor of the underworld is much higher than them in terms of strength, and it''s not effective for each other Because of the limitation of the interface, their ranks are in the same position. With the strength of their family, they will not be the opponent of the person in front of them. Therefore, the probability of winning will be much higher, as kitsu Tao said, if we gather more people and use wheel combat to consume the opponent''s spiritual power and magic weapon times as much as possible.In addition to the relationship between "Jinlingzi", if they want to leave here, they really have to find a breakthrough from Ouyang Xiasha. After all, today''s "Jinlingzi" has been contracted by Ouyang Xiasha, and he has disappeared. In other words, the only possibility for them to escape from the border is to defeat Ouyang Xiasha. To sum up, Ouyang Xiasha, they have to fight, and they have to fight if they don''t, and in order to win, it''s really their best choice to join hands.


    Well, the prerequisite for all this is that Ouyang Xiasha will be bound by the way of heaven, and her level will be forced to be suppressed in the same demigod stage as them. Otherwise, they will not have any chance to win at all. After all, even a small level gap above the God level will produce absolute suppression, let alone higher than him We have so many levels of Ouyang Xiasha, so the final result is obvious.


    Looking at their performance at the moment, it''s obvious that they don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is not bound by heaven. Otherwise, they will never be so relaxed. They are eager to fight against Ouyang Xiasha immediately. It''s like seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s defeat.


    "Elder Xishang, elder Beisu is right. Joining hands is really the best way for us!" It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior of splashing dirty water on nangui''s family made all members of nangui''s family resent and angry. If she didn''t find an opportunity, she would not stop blocking each other.


    "Elder Xishang, elder Beisu, the emperor of the underworld is not only the enemy of your family, but also the enemy of our Dongli family. Therefore, whether it''s to leave here or for the hatred of our families, it''s inevitable to fight against the emperor of the underworld. In order to win, it''s necessary to fight together It''s the best policy It''s not a good bird to watch the moon in Dongli. At this time, it''s inevitable to add blockage.


    "But when we go together, don''t we seem to be bullying people?" In fact, the elder of the Xishang family, after hearing beisutao''s remarks, had already had a plan in his heart. After he was affirmed by Dongli and nangui''s family, he was even more certain about this plan. Because of his reputation, he was not good to nod his head directly. So he had a specious rhetorical question. To put it bluntly, he had to build a memorial archway .


    "Elder Xi Shang has a point. Let''s set the system of three victories in five games. We will send five experts to fight against the Emperor Ming Ling. As long as the Emperor Ming Ling can win three games, we will let the Emperor Ming Ling handle it at will. But if we win three games, we hope the Emperor Ming Ling can let us leave here. How about that?" I have to say that the people of the four families are really hypocritical enough. On the surface, they are so high sounding, but in fact? This so-called occupation is not fair at all. Why can they choose five to fight, but Ouyang Xiasha can only fight with one? Why, as prisoners, do they feel that they can be rule makers? Why can they, under the control of Ouyang Xiasha, put forward their lost freedom again without pressure as gambling capital? Completely unequal gambling, why do they think Ouyang Xiasha will nod and agree?


    Hearing the shameless theory of the four families, Ouyang Xiasha naturally scorns them. She thinks that she despises them. Although Ouyang Xiasha has no need to agree, no one dares to say anything now. But she is arrogant, but she is not allowed to do so.

 Chapter 2524

    Ouyang Xiasha is always cruel to the enemy. If she doesn''t agree with the enemy, she blocks them and makes them speechless. If she doesn''t agree with the enemy''s strength, she makes them convinced. As for those like the four big families who want to use mean means, they are shameless and don''t understand the existence of shyness. Ouyang Xiasha will not be merciful at all. In other words, they will not be shy It was she who not only made them have no excuses, but also beat them. She even made them afraid of her and afraid of her. When they heard her, Ouyang Xiasha followed their words and answered coldly: "I don''t think it''s necessary to win three games in five games. Since I have a grudge against you, I''ll fight you one by one How can it be enough? Otherwise, all of you can go up together. It''s up to you to decide how many people you can go up. Even if there are more than five people, I don''t have any opinions. Although you are weak, don''t worry. I won''t mind


    Light tone, the content of the flat, indifferent expression, charity attitude, listen to the presence, in addition to the four families, all involuntarily beat a shiver, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words, let them feel like it''s true, but their instinct told them, Ouyang Xiasha seems a little too arrogant! After all, those are all demigod strongmen. They are not just cats and dogs caught by the roadside. Even if you are reincarnated, no matter how strong you are, after being restricted by the way of heaven, you are just a demigod strongman. At the same level, one to many, how do you think, how do you feel that you are not reliable, and you will surely lose. But also think, Ouyang Xiasha is not so brainless person, she is not stupid, how can rush to death? Therefore, all the people present, except for the four major families, were in contradiction. They were incredulous instinctively, timid outwardly, but suspicious psychologically. As for the four families involved, especially the representatives, such as Bei Su Tao and Dong Li Guan Yue, they were almost not angry with Ouyang Xiasha''s cold tone and charity attitude.


    Hateful, actually said that even if they were looking for some people to help, they could not beat her together, and said that their level was not high enough, weak! Insult, this is absolutely the insult of chiguoguo! In fact, they have a strong sense of self-esteem. Therefore, as expected, they will certainly retort. Even if they know clearly, retort will not change anything. It may even become that they take the initiative to go to the door to find abuse We can''t change their instinctive habits.


    "Death seeking guy, good, indeed good, since this is your wish, since you have to send it to your door to seek death, then we will try our best to help you realize your wish." And the fact is true, this is not, North Su Tao after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, in its voice just fell at the same time, then a moment different mouth. And see him not angry smile, smile of the arrogant, even the whole body is constantly shaking posture, and the cold want to ice, even can immediately freeze, gnash teeth tone, you know, Ouyang Xiasha this time, he is angry enough.


    "The realization of Da Fang Fang''s help for Ben Zun? Such shameless things are worth taking out. Roar and dazzle so loudly. I don''t know how you always have the courage to open this mouth! Does that mean that you are always stingy, elder beisutao? There is nothing worthy of you to say. What''s the matter in front of us? Otherwise, how could you be so excited? That excited posture, don''t know, thought you always met what rare treasure! Oh, I see. It turns out that elder beisutao, even the Beisu family you belong to, always pretends to be righteous? Otherwise, why do you make such a fuss? It''s like never seeing the world before. If so, you''d be very respectable! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to Bei sutao''s resentment and threat. Not only did she not pay attention to it, she also brought it with a smile, as if it was just the other party''s ignorance.


    But think about it, after all, in the face of absolute strength, all the calculations, all the plans, are nothing more than a floating cloud without threat. Since Ouyang Xiasha has such a strong strength, what can she worry about for those unimportant attitudes and calculations?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a kind-hearted virgin who repays good for evil. People have shown her like this. If she doesn''t show anything, others will really think that she is afraid of them and is a bully! Therefore, the extremely ironic and even scornful words are said in a joking way, which is regarded as the retaliation against the threat of Bei Su Tao. You know, for people like Bei Su Tao, apart from their lives, the second thing they care about in their life is the so-called face problem. This importance is even more important than that of their blood relatives. Although they are merciless, it is an indisputable fact in the eyes of these people. It is undoubtedly the best way to fight back against them by choosing to strike them, retaliate against them and let them be ridiculed mercilessly by all people.


    As for their first concern about their own small life, it is not that Ouyang Xiasha does not take it, nor that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid, timid, and dare not take it, but that it is not time, that is all. After all, she took her life early, so what is she going to play behind? Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best way at this stage to let them lose face and be suppressed on the face issue they care about.And it''s true. The first time Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, all the people present except the four families could not help laughing. Especially those forthright mercenaries who are not too much bound, and those relatively free proselytists, because there is no family prohibition, and they are not involved in the interests of the four families, so they have no scruples to laugh. While others, due to some personal reasons, tried hard to hold back and didn''t laugh, but the shaking shoulder undoubtedly explained everything. From a distance, it was even more noticeable than laughing.


    At this moment, the onlookers, who were watching the play, suddenly ignored the dilemma they were facing, just like the four families, and their future fate and fate. They were full of admiration for the God of the underworld, that is, Ouyang Xiasha. In their view, the God of the underworld is really not comparable to ordinary people, not only the gifted can be called abnormal, but also cruel and special!


    What is different from these onlookers is the reaction of Bei Su Tao. Although Ouyang Xiasha thought that he would be angry, she didn''t think that he would show such emotional leakage. She thought that he would worry about face, use ironic means like himself, or continue to perform his righteous image as he did before, and use this image as a cover up to do dirty things in private. But she didn''t expect that he would be so red It shows.


    But if you think about it, it''s the same thing. After all, beisutao, who has been in a high position for many years, usually hears flattery and flattery. For thousands of years, it has even become a habit in his life. If he doesn''t listen to it for a day, it''s like he''s not happy. Who dares to say this kind of sarcastic remarks in front of him? That is to say, no matter because of the background of the kitaku family or the strength of kitaku Tao, no one would open this mouth before Ouyang Xiasha. No one even dared to say a sentence with ambiguity. Even if this person was very dissatisfied with it, he would not be excluded.


    But now? Actually in front of so many people to hear such exciting remarks, or every sentence sharp, without euphemism! North Su Tao said that his heart and lungs are about to be gas explosion, has been completely unable to bear, is also expected results.


    "Elder beisutao, don''t give her the same opinion. Don''t give her the same opinion. Don''t you lose our identity? Let her be frustrated today. Let''s see how arrogant she will be and how sharp she will be! " The elder of the Xishang family, because he was the eldest daughter of his own, proved that Ouyang Xiasha had something to do with her death. But for beisutao''s advice, he would have retaliated. At this moment, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, his anger of being tolerated by the public came out again. Originally, he said three wins in five innings, but he was also worried that Bei sutao had solved the dead girl before him, and he would not have the chance to avenge his eldest daughter. Now that he has the chance to do it by himself, he naturally wants to make good use of it.


    "It''s no use saying more, just do it! Bei Su Tao, what are you fighting with a little girl? I''m not afraid of losing my identity It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous move of "bringing disaster to the East" really offended nangui''s family. Otherwise, a group of old men would not chase a little girl and never forget to hit the bottom of the well? Well, the character of the four families is really uncertain.


    But then again, the nangui family was on Ouyang Xiasha''s must-have list. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry at all and offended him. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t react to his angry eyes.

 Chapter 2525

    "That''s right, that''s right. Why do you talk so much to her? Just do it directly. I don''t believe it. With the help of so many of us, we can''t take her as a little reincarnated god! " Of course, how can we get rid of Dongli''s view of the moon, or Dongli''s view of the moon, which is closely related to the interests of the other three? I don''t know whether it''s family heredity or personal nature. The Dongli family is more shameless and mean than the other three. If you don''t believe it, listen to Dongli guanyue''s words, won''t it be obvious? He was totally dissatisfied with the one-to-five way, and intended to directly adopt the one to many tactics. It was really hard to misunderstand such a red fruit''s intention. Being shameless to such an extent, you can still maintain the mentality of "you are just". This kind of person, or this family, is really a kind of talent and a wonderful flower.


    As for why it is impossible to judge whether this is the idea of Dongli guanyue or the fact tacitly accepted by the Dongli family, it''s also very simple. Who told Dongli guanyue that no matter before or after his speech, he didn''t hear Dongli family members come out to dissuade him?!


    And this will happen, I don''t know whether the hatred in elder Xi Shang''s heart is too deep? Or some actions have already gone deep into the bone marrow and become an instinctive reaction? In any case, when elder Xi Shang was barking, he didn''t forget the so-called moves. Not only that, it was not the same move, but a hundred moves at the same time. As for the target of attack, except Ouyang Xiasha, he was not the second choice. As a matter of fact, it is true that hundreds of techniques are launched in unison, aiming at Ouyang Xiasha.


    Seeing this situation, the Beisu family, the Dongli family, the nangui family, and even the Xishang family, where the elder Xishang lived, naturally won''t wait to die any longer, let Ouyang Xiasha go, or be soft hearted to him. After all, people have already offended, and it''s the king''s way to cut down the grass, isn''t it?


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s identity and blood are special. Once she is turned over, it will only be them who suffer and die in the end. In other words, even if it is not for the family, just for themselves, they must be shameless once and fight with Ouyang Xiasha to the end.


    Although so many monks besieged a man, he was still a minor, and even there were many powerful demigods in him. It was a very cheap thing. But the elder Xishang, who was extremely angry, the other three of the four families who calculated the gain and loss, and the people of the four families who wanted to survive, had long lost the sense of shame. In other words, they had long abandoned the so-called face. At this moment, what they wanted in their hearts was how to tear Ouyang Xiasha to pieces!


    The leaders of the four big families attacked without warning, which made everyone below despise. Although they are not good people, they have been in opposition with Ouyang Xiasha before, but at least they have not completely lost their so-called sense of shame, and they can be called bloody human. At this moment, the only thing they think about is: "those people in the four big families are so outrageous and shameless that they have to bully one together. In the underworld, they can only be regarded as dolls. What''s their face as a family? What about their haughty, high eyed disposition? Is it hard to let the dog eat it? "


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s reincarnation, I don''t know whether it''s instinct or deliberate, but these people completely ignore it. In their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is just a child who is bullied and abused, that''s all.


    But that being said, although they despised and dissatisfied with the four families, they could only express their dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they did not dare to say it. Who can call the four families as strong as they can''t shake the existence of terror? In other words, even if they are bloody and humane, compared with the loss of life and family disaster, they have become floating clouds, enough to make them shut up.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. We''ll help you." All of a sudden, a rough voice sounded, and everyone had followed the sound. They were surprised to find that the source of the sound was one of the guardians of Jinlingzi, a leopard with wings. Behind it, there was a tiger with wings, a scarlet bird, and Bi Fang who could be recognized at a glance. As for their meaning, it is also obvious that, as the leopard with only wings said, they are here to help.


    To tell you the truth, the people present were shocked. After all, they are not blind. Can''t you see that Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to do with these beasts, at least with the two Guardian beasts? She has no contract with them. Whether it''s because of the lack of time, or because Ouyang Xiasha was delayed by chores before, anyway, the result of things is just like this.


    But just like this, the people present will be more surprised and shocked! You know, it''s a king beast. It''s not a dog or a cat. It''s a treasure they can''t get in their dreams. But when they got to Ouyang Xiasha''s place, they were willing to fight for their lives without signing the contract. Can the people present not be surprised or shocked by such a huge gap?Of course, the leopard with wings and even the tiger with wings at the back are not much better than these monks. It''s not a lie to say that they are magnificent and can''t be calm.


    It''s just that the two Warcraft have lived for such a long time. So, compared with those shocked human friars, they can at least maintain their appearance, so that people can''t see any greasy expression. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is a strange flower. Who can tell her to have a pair of eyes that can be compared to flaming eyes and observing people in detail? As for the reason of shock, those people are because of their active flattery, and they are because of Ouyang Xiasha''s background.


    Although the two Warcraft, before reaching an agreement with the little rosefinch, knew through the little rosefinch that their owner was not a fuel-saving lamp, but had a bright future, they did not expect that they would be so fuel-free, so it was not a simple reincarnation of great power. Therefore, it was unexpected that although the two beasts looked the same as usual, But in fact, he was completely surprised and shocked, and even more involuntarily exclaimed: "it turns out that his master is the one who has swept the whole underworld interface and spread to this day. His reputation is restless. He is the Lord of the underworld who unified the underworld and ended the war in the underworld for thousands of years!"


    Although the two beasts, as the aborigines living in the underworld for many years, have not seen her event with their own eyes, they know it very clearly and in great detail. As for the reason, it is also very simple, because long ago, they were thinking about the contract quota of the underworld. It was not until the ghost emperor disappeared that they gradually gave up this idea with the passage of time. However, when they were about to give up completely, their dream came true. So, it''s no wonder these two guys are flustered to brush their favor. After all, who can keep calm in front of idols?


    Don''t be surprised. You know, to be a contract beast of a common monk and to be a contract beast of the God of the underworld are two extremes in the eyes of all Warcraft. Yes, you are right. In the eyes of all Warcraft, there is no exception.


    For all Warcraft, the contract beast of ordinary friars is an indelible disgrace. I wish I could be the contract beast of the ghost emperor, but it is a supreme honor for all Warcraft.


    In addition to the small influence of the emperor of the underworld as a royal family, most of the reasons are related to the so-called "blood of gods and demons". Although he failed to awaken the "blood of gods and demons" when he was still emperor of the underworld, his attraction to Warcraft can not be underestimated. It is a suppression of blood, a fatal attraction, and an irresistible one The surrender of the Lord. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is the yearning of all Warcraft.


    A ghost emperor who has not yet awakened the power of his blood can make all animals yearn for it, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, who is now fully awakened by his blood?

 Chapter 2526

    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is a big fan of animals. Whether it''s her status as the ghost emperor or she''s a fully awakened "son of gods and demons", in short, a contract with her will definitely bring countless and huge benefits to the beasts.


    Of course, unlike human beings, no matter what they do, the first thing they think about is whether the benefits are good or not, whether the benefits are not good. The reason why the beasts want to make a contract with the original emperor of the underworld, now Ouyang Xiasha, is their own feelings and the breath they like. And this feeling and breath are closely related to their "blood of gods and demons." An inseparable connection.


    In other words, although the beasts are simple, they don''t need to do as much as human beings, but they find the right direction in their own simple way, which can be regarded as "unintentional planting willows into shade"!


    And now, his idol is in danger, or trouble, perhaps more appropriate, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there, isn''t it? As their brain powder, how can they not help? Even if it''s just filling the number, that''s good. Don''t think that the beasts are simple and don''t know how to brush their favor.


    Hearing the words of the winged leopard and seeing the winged leopard and the winged tiger, they were about to approach her. Ouyang Xiasha was naturally moved. Little rosefinch and little bi Fang don''t mention it. It''s their own beast, and they have a relationship with her. Even if they don''t want to, they have to fight hard. Of course, this is just a hypothesis, for example, because Ouyang Xiasha believes that even without the bondage of the contractual relationship, little rosefinch and little bi Fang will never abandon her. After all, their feelings are put there, eating and drinking together, taking risks together, and almost no moment is separated. Such closely connected revolutionary friendship is no joke The animals, especially the beasts, are also the kind of dead hearted eyes who will never betray once they recognize them. Therefore, the images or scenes of disintegration and separation are absolutely impossible to appear in front of them.


    But after all, there are preconditions, and the precondition is that they have been together for a period of time, and they have more or less understanding and emotional basis for each other. How long have these two little guys known her? Regardless of the emotional basis, they have no basic understanding.


    But what about these two little guys? It''s so fearless to help each other. It''s false to say that she''s not moved. No matter how ruthless Ouyang Xiasha is, no matter how cold she is, this kind of scene really makes her moved! After all, these two little guys don''t know her specific level. They are not sure that they are able to overcome these individuals, are they? It is not a lie to say that they are defending her with their lives.


    However, with the current situation, it''s not enough to let all the beasts fight against the enemy. Yes, it''s the beasts. Before that, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated a little. Are these two little guys their own contracts to add to the cake? Or give Xi Jing a contract to give them timely help and increase their combat effectiveness? Then, at the moment when the two little guys came forward to defend themselves without hesitation, she made the final decision, that is, the two little guys, she took them. As for why Ouyang Xiasha wants to stop the help of her beasts, first, she wants to try out how powerful her newly promoted strength is, and whether the power gap between the two levels is really as people say, growing to the third power, or even more multiples, which is just increasing a little. Second, she feels that there is no proficiency in using the new strength at all That necessity is exactly what we call "how to kill a chicken with an ox knife"? She alone is enough for them. Why give them all face? Their faces are not that big. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will feel like this, it is not without morality. After all, no matter whether someone recognizes it or not, no matter how others judge her strength level, anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength is there and will not change.


    So, Ouyang Xiasha, who made the decision, said to the two little guys with a smile, "thank you, two little guys, but you don''t have to worry. I have my own solution, and one person is enough." Light voice, there is no fear because of today''s oppression and group siege, but full of confidence. That self-confident appearance, people feel that they should believe unconditionally!


    In particular, Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous arrogant "Ben Zun" to the most intimate first person "I", changed her previous cold and sarcastic attitude towards the enemy, and became like a spring breeze, which made people deeply believe in it. At least the two little people who were named thought so.


    Although the two little guys are still puzzled, they don''t know where their prospective owners have strong self-confidence, but they believe or believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s guarantee. After all, they are not strong enough, and they also have intelligence. Considering the people who were played by their prospective owners before, their belief in Ouyang Xiasha seems to have increased a few times Points. However, if there is any danger, they will still rush forward without hesitation, and with their speed, it''s not too late to help, is it? So, don''t look at the two little guys, they point helplessly, stop at the same time, and choose to stand on one side honestly, in order to show their absolute obedience to Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, but the firmness flashed in their eyes, but it became more and more obvious.Ouyang Xiasha is obviously very fond of the clever and sensible beast of her own family. When she takes back her sight, she also shows her satisfaction and appreciation. And Ouyang Xiasha turned her head, and the first reaction was to look at the four families who brought their brazenness to the extreme and surrounded themselves firmly in the center. Isn''t that shameless? "Firmly surrounded in the center" and "not showing a crack", we can see that there are so many people. So many people, besieging one person, only such shameless people as the four big families can make it.


    Although the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and the two little guys seems to have been delayed for some time, in fact, the time is very short, at least for Ouyang Xiasha who has avoided the other party''s first attack and has spare time to rest.


    After Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and followed the crazy elder of Xishang family, the second wave of people attacked her in all directions like madmen. The madness was no less than that of Xishang elder, who had a deep hatred for herself. Although she didn''t understand why it was so, it was hard for Ouyang Xiasha to pass by A little dignified.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha rarely shows a little dignified. You know, although she is at the God level now, much higher than anyone present, and even protected by the way of heaven, she doesn''t mean to suppress her level. Moreover, because she is just advanced, her spiritual power is still very full, that kind of full of joy Jue, let her really want to find a good master to fight. However, even in the face of madmen, even at the level of God, we can''t say that we can retreat completely and win absolutely. After all, it''s not unreasonable to say that "the horizontal is afraid of being stunned, and the stunned is afraid of not being killed". Moreover, the just advanced level does not only represent the full spiritual power, but also the instability of spiritual power. However, we don''t have to worry too much about the difference between the two sides The gap between them is too big, even too big, to be crossed. Don''t you have something to say? In the face of absolute strength, everything is a floating cloud, which is probably the truth.


    So many madmen''s siege, though dangerous, will not have any impact on the final result. But for Ouyang Xiasha, this time''s Madman''s siege is a good opportunity for experience. As for the final result, if Ouyang Xiasha performs well, she can beat all the people in front of her. If she doesn''t play well, she won''t die, because they don''t have the strength at all, but she will suffer from the injury.


    Ouyang Xiasha, while cracking each other''s moves, uses Yu Guang to have a general look. Except for those disciples who come to participate in the training and have good talent, but their strength is not as good as these old-fashioned ones, almost all of them can go on the stage, and their level is not low. At least in the underworld, they are very high. Ouyang Xiasha is looking at these When people are young, there is no fear in their eyes. Instead, they are calm and full of fighting spirit. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, how can she let go of such a good opportunity to challenge herself?


    Most of them are in a crazy state, so they don''t have the slightest fear of Ouyang Xiasha, and even their momentum is much stronger than before. Ouyang Xiasha knows that if she still stands in this position, she will be blocked in all directions and trapped in this small piece of armour. At that time, even if she has reality Therefore, it is the best policy to enlarge one''s position and avoid the situation of being trapped instead of having a direct conflict with it. So they saw that Ouyang Xiasha''s figure suddenly became extremely flexible. She retreated once, and then she retreated thousands of feet.

 Chapter 2527

    Not to mention the four families did not expect, is Ouyang Xiasha himself, feel some incredible. It''s not that she didn''t expect that her speed would be improved more or less because of her level improvement, but she didn''t expect that her speed would be improved so much, and the trend is totally cubic growth. I used to think that if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t play well, it would be no problem to protect her life, but it would hurt more or less. Now, this possibility can be ruled out. That is to say, no matter whether Ouyang Xiasha plays well or not, she will not have any problems. The only difference is that she abused the other party and did not abuse the other party. After all, who is Ouyang Xiasha so fast? Can''t bear the encirclement and suppression of many people, can''t she hide?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After Ouyang Xiasha evaded the siege this time, maybe she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal speed and understood that it was impossible to succeed if she wanted to continue the previous siege. Therefore, people saw that the two sides in the battle, as if they had negotiated, suddenly presented an antagonistic fighting situation in the air It''s just that there''s only one person on one side, but on the other side, it''s totally unequal, dense, at least hundreds of people.


    I don''t know whether the two sides are waiting for the best time to take action? Is there any other reason? In a word, at this moment, the opposing sides just stay there quietly, and no one has the intention to take the initiative.


    The other people who are sitting on the wall and watching with pestle at the bottom, when they see Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal speed, unassuming attitude, impetuous performance, and no hesitation in rejecting the decision of others to help, they have once again looked at Ouyang Xiasha with new eyes. It''s nothing about Ouyang Xiasha''s background, identity, blood, just because of herself. After all, in the eyes of these people, Ouyang Xiasha is just the reincarnation of the ghost emperor. Her age, or her bone age, makes them not afraid at all. They always consciously or unconsciously forget her previous life and treat each other as children.


    But it''s no wonder that these people, despite Ouyang Xiasha''s special background, blood and identity, would react like this. How many people in the world can do it? Knowing that there is a huge gap between the number of people on both sides, they are likely to face a wheel fight that consumes spiritual power. They even have helpers and refuse without hesitation? How many people can be in the face of so many people''s encirclement and suppression, once something goes wrong, they will face the fate of being tied up with their hands and feet. How many people can be in such a leisurely and calm way to play their best strength? So far at least, these people present have only seen Ouyang Xiasha do so. When other people, including themselves, encounter such a dangerous situation, their first reaction is not to face it positively as Ouyang Xiasha did. Instead, they instinctively choose to retreat. The next step is to think about how to escape. Want them to face it? That''s totally out of the question.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. If she is not sure, she will not choose like this. After all, she does not live enough to seek death. After all, she still has so many responsibilities. After all, she still has many unfinished things waiting for her? How could she not take her life seriously? In other words, people like Ouyang Xiasha are generally either idiots or have enough information. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha belongs to the latter.


    Whether in talent or in mind, Ouyang Xiasha is so excellent. She is not inferior to the former ghost emperor, even better than the latter. After all, the 20-year-old ghost emperor is not as good as her!


    Not only strength, but also mentality, not to mention, so fast, it can be called abnormal speed. Don''t think it''s a joke. You should know that the 20-year-old emperor of the underworld is still in the state of being fully protected by the Guihuang Dao and the emperor of burying souls. In such a state, she doesn''t need active cultivation at all. Where is her strength? In addition, he was bullied when he was young and neglected and delayed to lay a good foundation for cultivation. Therefore, no matter how he practiced, he could only reach the primary level of the LORD God, and there was no room and possibility for improvement. However, Ouyang Xiasha was only 20 years old and achieved the achievements of the emperor. How can we compare this result? As for the state of mind, it is the state that has not experienced any wind and rain. If you have to say anything else, it''s only a bit of cowardice before being bullied. Anyway, compared with Ouyang Xiasha, who has more experience and complete memory inheritance, it''s totally incomparable.


    And this is just what people can see with their naked eyes. For example, the "blood of gods and demons" is completely awakened, and this invisible gap becomes a situation that can not be mentioned. After all, the rarity and toughness of the "son of gods and demons" are destined to be different and absolutely powerful.


    Looking at the people who were staring at her, Ouyang Xiasha felt that it was necessary for them to move the battlefield. First, being stared at like this made her feel very uncomfortable. Second, there were some taboo things that were stared at by so many people, so she was not very convenient to use them. After all, she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, She didn''t want them to leave alive at all, but what if they had any special means of communication? Is it the kind of communication means that can''t be blocked even if they are killed? That''s not worth the loss.You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s overall plan for herself, it is clear that before she reaches the conditions to go to the divine world, her identity as the "son of the gods and demons" must not be exposed to others. Otherwise, she will become the target of the whole vast public, like the "dark demons" of her mother''s wife Yao Bilin''s family After all, although the underworld demons are abnormal, they can''t be compared with the awakening blood of the sons of gods and demons, because there is a huge gap between them.


    In addition to the metamorphosis of the blood, part of the reason for the destruction of the demons was to completely eliminate the possibility of the appearance of the "son of the gods and demons". It is conceivable that people''s fear of the "son of the gods and demons" is that once it appears, it will be encircled by the vast people. It may not be an exaggeration.


    But the vast number of monks did not think that the so-called "son of God and devil" awakening, the blood of parents is just a medium, or a shortcut to awakening, just like the former God of the underworld, although she did not successfully awaken, but as an example, it is still possible, but the real awakening of the "son of God and devil" is its soul, which is relatively straightforward The awakening of the soul is much more difficult than that of the blood media. Just like Ouyang Xiasha today, she had the awakening of "the blood of the gods and demons" after several times of life and death, Nirvana and rebirth, and suffering.


    So far, the only thing that she wanted to do was to practice her spirit Conditions are like the blood of the parents of the ghost emperor, and like Ouyang Xiasha''s experience of all difficulties.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who saw the problem, did not hesitate to move quickly. With the four families who were closely following her, she was far away from the sight of the public and entered the boundless place where "Jinlingzi" came from. It was also the most marginal place where "Jinlingzi" was bound.


    Of course, the onlookers, whether for the sake of watching the play or to understand the fighting power of Ouyang Xiasha, will not be caught off guard when they have to fight against it. Anyway, they will never miss the battle between Ouyang Xiasha and the four families.


    In other words, even if she ran so far away, she could only delay for a period of time. After all, the speed of the monks was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if they could not find the right direction to leave, it would not take them long to search all the places within the boundary. Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha felt that she was afraid that she needed a quick decision!


    "Where else do you want to escape? Die The soldiers of the four families who followed Ouyang Xiasha''s back felt incredible when they saw that Ouyang Xiasha was running forward with all his strength. Besides staring at him and continuing to chase him, they really had nothing to do. So the soldiers of the four families were impatient. In particular, they hated him for a long time Elder Xishang, who can''t eat his meat and drink his blood, is even more furious and yells behind Ouyang Xiasha, hoping to stop him. As for why they call Ouyang Xiasha "the emperor of the underworld", it''s because they don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is called, but they just know that she is the reincarnation of the emperor of the underworld, that''s all.


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is stimulated by elder Xishang''s words, or whether she thinks it''s almost done here. No one should disturb her for the time being, and she can play her best. In short, while Xishang''s parents'' old words fall, Ouyang Xiasha''s movements begin to slow down a little.

 Chapter 2528

    When it was reduced to a critical value, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped in the middle of the air with a smart and beautiful turn. She was not in a hurry to move. Just like that, she looked at the people of the four families with a smile. It was as if she had been ready for them. At this time, the people of the four families, if they don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha brought them here on purpose, then they are really stupid.


    Standing at a high place, Ouyang Xiasha glances at the bottom, and suddenly feels that the feeling of flying is not so good. With her current level of speed, Ouyang Xiasha feels more natural and unrestrained, and feels like a meteor that day. Even though Ouyang Xiasha has the ability to fly before, she has never tried this feeling because she has no chance. After all, she can''t fly around foolishly without any reason, can she? In a word, no matter whether she wants to fly away from the family or the family, it''s easier for her to fly away from the family.


    What about the four families? At the moment of seeing Ouyang Xiasha stop, they also stop. Although they also see Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate action at this moment, they guess that there must be fraud in it, but the current situation tells them that even so, they have no reason to retreat. After all, so many people in their four families choose to retreat for a little doubt, So where are their faces? Especially if there is only one enemy.


    Therefore, the plan for today is to make a quick decision. So, without giving Ouyang Xiasha any time to react, the four families headed by beisutao and Dongli guanyue attacked without blinking.


    He is as powerful as a mountain, powerful as a rainbow, fierce in hand and fierce in attack. The people of the four families, directly with their actions. This paper expounds their inner anger and hatred towards Ouyang Xiasha. Although the so-called hatred, to some inexplicable, at least Ouyang Xiasha is that way.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, apart from family feuds, only Dongli guanyue and the elder of the Xishang family, whose eldest daughter was killed by her, can be said to have feuds with her. The so-called family hatred is not only a problem between her and their family after so many years, but also a problem between her and their family. Judging from the selfish personality of the four major families, it is said that she should not have such hatred for her. Therefore, this hatred is just inexplicable! However, it has come to this point, although Ouyang Xiasha is quite strange, she will not think too much.


    In the face of such a deadly general crazy attack, Ouyang Xiasha is extremely confident and believes in her own ability, but she is not blindly confident enough to disdain the enemy. On the contrary, no matter for her responsibility or for her own sake, there is definitely a word in Ouyang Xiasha''s dictionary, which is called caution. Even if this enemy is simply vulnerable in her eyes, it will not be the exception.


    After all, it''s not that the event of the sewer capsizing and the strong losing the weak has never happened to other people, and even the probability is not low. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want such a probability to appear on her. So, be careful, it''s the inevitable result. And the fact is true, this is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha eyes dignified color gradually deepened, a pair of beautiful eyes, implied infinite desire and caution.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s moves are very changeable. With his height and unpredictable strength, at least the people of the four families can''t say one or two or three about this level, and they are afraid of it. Therefore, from the beginning, the people of the four families have no reservation about Ouyang Xiasha''s attack. The first move is to rush on, Try your best to attack Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha was not polite. Her strong spiritual power burst out. Wave after wave of energy, like no money, spread out in all directions.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is very strong, her strength is not a bit higher than that of the four families. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s level is high, she can play as much real level as possible. After all, because she is protected by the way of heaven, her limitations can be ignored. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual reserve, other people have nothing to do with her He''s comparability. If other people are a pool, then she is a vast ocean. But if she consumes one wave after another, she will not be able to bear it sooner or later. Even if she can use all the spiritual power of these people in the four families, she will not be able to do well. If there is another sudden accident or something wrong It''s too late for her to regret when she meets an enemy she no longer expected. Therefore, the war of attrition is really not suitable for Ouyang Xiasha. It''s the most suitable way for her to fight quickly and keep the best condition.


    Ouyang Xiasha must know the result. Otherwise, after the first strike, she would not immediately, without any delay, take out her own weapon to sacrifice soul fan one by one. See Ouyang Xiasha, spin body and retreat, mental power move, sacrifice soul fan suddenly appeared in its hand.


    At this time, just at the moment of the appearance of the soul worship fan, the wind and clouds suddenly surged around. It was impossible for all the people on the scene to choose to ignore the sharp light. Such a dazzling, special shaped weapon, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, or once identity, may be more appropriate. It''s not difficult to guess the origin of this weapon. It''s absolutely deceiving to say not to be afraid, especially those people who are most greedy of life and fear of death.After all, the legend and power of the ghost worship fan of the God of the underworld are not only the people of the four families who are following, but also the group of monks who are sitting on the wall have heard about it. Because most of the rumors are said to be supernatural, the ghost worship fan in their eyes is much more terrifying than the real one. In other words, there is no way out for the four families. There is no alternative but to face up to the battle and never die. Therefore, no matter how timid or afraid they are, they have to go their own way now I comforted him: "what if the weapon is strong? Even if you increase how high, in the face of absolute strength, what is empty talk! What about being strong? No matter how high your strength is, you can''t afford to be consumed in front of the absolute number of people! "


    I don''t know if that self deceptive self consolation has an effect. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha, there will be a second wave of movement in the four families. In an extremely simple seal, Bei sutao leads his spiritual power from the Dantian and forms a thunder ball in his palm. Together with the elder of Xishang family, the elder of nangui family and the elder of Dongli guanyue, he attacks Ouyang Xiasha at the same time.


    Although beisutao had been exhausted because they broke through the fog barrier before, after such a long rest, it happened to be a very important moment of life and death. Therefore, the moves they used at this time will not be reserved. We can imagine that they are powerful. Therefore, in the face of the four energies, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t dare to neglect. She clenched the soul fan tightly and whirled around fiercely, blocking the soul fan in front of her chest and hiding herself behind. The spirit power energy ball hit Ouyang Xiasha as scheduled, and had a mortal fight with the sacrifice soul fan, which made a zizizi sound like cutting something.


    Originally, the whole body was just full of the golden spirit power sacrificial fan belonging to Ouyang Xiasha. Due to the different attributes and different attacks of the four leaders of the four families, it was also dazed and stained with color. Therefore, it is not so much that Ouyang Xiasha and Jihun fan are fighting with others for life and death. Rather, Ouyang Xiasha and Jihun fan are more like a rainbow with a wonderful flower shape.


    For a long time, after a burst, those different colors of the spirit power energy ball, finally due to the subsequent weakness and gradually disappeared, and the soul fan also gradually restored its original gold. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not as good as expected. After all, it''s a joint attack of four people, or a combined attack. The sum of its own strength is not a simple problem that one plus one equals two, but the growth of overturning. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there, it''s just the advanced level, and its strength is still somewhat unstable, I feel a little bit hard, and it''s not difficult to understand. However, fortunately, this blow was blocked!


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha is so lucky, the reason is also very easy to understand. After all, this blow is the strongest one that the four leaders of the four families spend their energy on. In other words, they can''t use any stronger moves after that.


    As for the attack of the other members of the four families, it is not enough to see in the face of this attack. First of all, but in terms of personal strength, if they are not the most powerful, how can they become the leader of the four selfish families with an overwhelming advantage? We can see their strength.

 Chapter 2529

    Besides, fusion attack is not any attack, any attribute can be added together. This is the result of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of experiments by the four major families. At least as far as Ouyang Xiasha knows, the four element attack of the four major families is the most powerful attack they can make. Moreover, the news is the same as before They told her, otherwise, she really did not know that there was such a skill, that is to say, when she was still the emperor of the underworld, there was no such skill. These things were all developed by the four families after she entered reincarnation.


    The most powerful skills used by the strongest ranks in the team not only show the four families'' will to kill Ouyang Xiasha, otherwise, how can they use the strongest moves as soon as they come up? It also shows that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is not limited to what they have guessed. At least in their dictionary, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, even if it has reached above the main God, is unable to take the attack.


    It can be seen from this that the lethality of the combined attack of elements is terrible. Even the divine level or several higher divine levels can''t resist it. It''s no exaggeration to say that the attack is abnormal enough. If they hadn''t met such a wonderful flower as Ouyang Xiasha, they would have won the battle already. Of course, this also shows the fully awakened "demon" from the side The power of "the son of God.".


    It''s just that this element attack is very powerful, but it''s not an anti heaven skill after all. Therefore, how much his lethality is, and how serious the side effects will be. If you don''t believe it, you can see that he has completely lost his fighting power this time. Even if you move your arm, it will become an extravagant hope, and the four pale, bloodless leaders will know what he used It''s a price to pay.


    In addition, these four people are not generous people, so even in such a fragile and vulnerable situation, they don''t forget their anger and hatred towards Ouyang Xiasha. Their attitude and words are just like Ouyang Xiasha''s resistance to their attack. It''s so hard to understand and heinous, If you listen to them carefully, you will know:


    "how is this possible? It''s impossible! She must have cheated, she must have Bei sutao can''t accept this fact, so he would rather tell himself that he is cheating.


    "This is totally unscientific, totally unscientific! At the beginning of the experiment, didn''t it mean that it was not a problem to seriously injure the main god or even above? Will not even the creator be intact? What''s her situation? Has she reached a level above the creator that we don''t know? No, it''s not possible at all It''s not the nangui family who can''t accept it. After all, he is obviously more rational than beisutao. The reason why he keeps repeating that it''s impossible is that he can''t accept it. What kind of existence have they offended? When he thinks about the tragic fate of himself and his family in the future, the nangui family, apart from not wanting to accept it, can''t accept it There is really no other way than to paralyze yourself.


    "How can it be? Nangui, don''t scare yourself. She''s so old. Even the reincarnation of the ghost emperor can''t be so abnormal, unless one by one. "Obviously, Dongli guanyue and the leader of nangui''s family thought about it, but he would like to never think about it. After all, sober and clear, which one is more painful, the answer is obvious. In order to overthrow his idea, Dongli guanyue is looking for excuses and reasons, but his method seems to have no effect, because he seems to have found a more reasonable evidence, which does not exist in order to overthrow his idea, but further confirms the correctness of his idea with the nangui family. Yes, what they think of is the legendary "son of gods and demons.". Just because it was too hard to accept and too terrible, Dongli guanyue just guessed it, but didn''t say it. Maybe he didn''t have the courage to say it. Maybe it''s more appropriate.


    "Unless she is the legendary" son of the devil "! No wonder The fact that Dongli guanyue didn''t say it doesn''t mean that the Xishang family didn''t say it, and the answer is very obvious. It''s what Dongli guanyue thought, and the Xishang family also thought, but it''s better not to say it. But once it''s said, some problems that can''t be explained or understood before can be easily solved and have the answer. For example, why does "Jinlingzi" recognize the master so easily? You should know that the "sons of gods and demons" have always been respected and close to all Warcraft, not to mention the contract as a partner, but they are willing to serve as slaves and maidservants. For example, why did she deliberately bring them out, away from the crowd? Isn''t it just to avoid exposing some of her special attributes and skills? After all, the "son of gods and demons" was the target of the whole vast pursuit before it reached its peak. Even if she Ouyang Xiasha again how fierce, also impossible with the entire vast invincible? When I suddenly think back to the first owner of the fan, it seems that some problems have gradually cleared up the clouds and become clear in front of their eyes.


    Who else could be the first owner of the "soul worship fan" besides his majesty Chuang Shi Di Xing? Although it''s just a legend, it''s not without cause, is it? Especially in today''s Ouyang Xiasha, once the God of the underworld, the legend is more true.As for these four, their resentment is not only due to their own caution, but also due to the huge cost of this skill. Do you think the skills that can make the creator unable to keep intact can only be offset by the exhaustion of spiritual power and physical weakness? The answer is obviously No.


    In other words, the power of such a perverted but not rebellious skill is directly proportional to the cost of activating it. Otherwise, if you can exchange a smaller price for a larger power, this skill can be used as a daily skill, not to mention rebellious, can''t it? At that time, it is not impossible to unify the underworld, that is, to dominate the vast world without the appearance of the "son of gods and demons". But why did they not completely unify the underworld in the past so long? It is conceivable that the cost of this skill is not small.


    If you don''t believe it, take a closer look at the situation of these four people. For example, their faces are gradually aging and their grades are slowly declining. What else do you not understand? It seems that the cost of this skill is not only the superficial cost such as body deficiency and spiritual exhaustion, but also the hidden cost such as vitality and level decline. Presumably, if the border had not been blocked, they would have no way out, and they would not have used this move to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800!


    But the key point is that they thought they were hurt badly and the other side would not have any good fruit to eat. Although they can''t afford to take care of the other side at that time, don''t forget that there are so many clansmen behind them. Even if they are selfish and always seeking their own personal interests, their clansmen can still be divided at the critical time There are so many people who want to deal with a single person who is seriously injured. No matter how serious the single person is, there should be no problem. However, the situation in front of them tells them that the other person is not injured, but even has no weak posture. After they have paid such a huge price, the other party has nothing to do with it. Can they accept it and not resent it?


    The truth of the matter is also true. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha, who was holding the "soul fan" intact, the four men who just shot suffered a big blow because of such a miss, and then they were completely angry. After all, since they have guessed the identity of Ouyang Xiasha, they must have guessed that she will not let them go, who may expose her details. In this case, they have nothing to hide. Anyway, no matter how they behave, the final result has been given by Ouyang Xiasha.


    No matter what the four members of the four families think, Ouyang Xiasha has no plans to let go of them. No matter what they say, Ouyang Xiasha will attack them again.


    As for those who have to spare others, it''s totally impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to explain. Especially when she knows clearly that they have guessed that she is "the son of gods and demons", she is more determined to kill them.


    Ouyang Xiasha throws her "soul worship fan" up to the sky to gather the aura of heaven and earth. With a more perfect posture, the "soul worship fan" returns to Ouyang Xiasha''s hands again. Compared with the previous "soul worship fan" which only contains Ouyang Xiasha''s golden spiritual power, this "soul worship fan" is more powerful.


    Ouyang Xiasha flies forward. Before the other members of the four families come here, after all, they are still some distance away from the other members of the four families. Then they fly to the top of their heads and look down at the four below. With arrogance and disdain, Ouyang Xiasha only thinks that they are like cud dogs, like mole ants and tiny Buried in the dust.

 Chapter 2530

    Seeing such a small group of them, Ouyang Xiasha even lost her feet in front of the little horse left in her heart, letting the other party escape from the sky, and even giving the other party time to develop such a subdued force against her, which also dissipated.


    In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to destroy the four families is only because they are their own enemies and obstruct their own way of development. That''s all. It has nothing to do with the hatred and shame of laoshizi.


    The expression on Ouyang Xiasha''s face is the best explanation of this statement. Don''t you see that the expression on Ouyang Xiasha''s face before, for all the people in the four families, especially those she is very familiar with, still reveals a bit of gnashing teeth? But now, in addition to indifference, there is only indifference left. Because they don''t care, they are indifferent. Because they are tasks, they are indifferent. Because they have nothing to do with themselves, or have little connection, they are indifferent. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s short personality, how could she behave like this? Even if she was dressed, it was impossible.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to move her mind. A lot of ghost fire appeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Then, with Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the ghost fire continued to move to Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Then, Ouyang Xiasha''s "ghost fan" was dyed It''s pitch dark. If Ouyang Xiasha really cares about those trivial things, she won''t do it without a word of nonsense and without thinking. Isn''t it always like this in TV novels? Don''t the two hostile sides always have to start with a lot of nonsense when they really decide whether to win or lose? Unless the status and level of both sides are not in the same level at all, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha now thinks so.


    It looks like a flaming flame, but it has the strange color of ink. How to see it, how to feel enchanting, cool, strange, and even a kind of fear, a kind of frightening chill.


    What kind of flame is this? Why do they feel a tremor? Shaking all over? That''s what most people think. For those who know more or less the inside story, beisutao and Dongli guanyue, looking at the sudden black flame in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, their hearts are not only shocked again, but also left with deep, obsessive fear.


    Because if they had guessed correctly, the dark, frightening, trembling flame, in addition to the fire of the God of the underworld, there is really no second possibility.


    In those days, they were more or less poisoned and persecuted by this fire. When they were completely healthy, they were lucky to escape from the natural world. But today, they are not so lucky, because they are not only seriously injured and unable to move, but also the strength of the other side seems to be more than twice that of those years, Under such circumstances, how can they survive?


    As for the way to confirm this fire, it''s actually very simple. You know, in all the different fire and strange fire rankings, the only black one is the ghost fire. So, if you have some common sense, you won''t admit it wrong. But they didn''t expect that the person in front of them could refine the fire of their own life so quickly. Has she smoked it Have you collected so many pieces of psychic power? No wonder her accomplishments are so terrible.


    Think know the truth of the North sutao they, only afraid to dream will not think, Ouyang Xiasha reincarnation will take hell guard beast, that is white tiger reincarnation reincarnation? In other words, the first flame that Ouyang Xiasha has is the ghost fire. Even if her cultivation is still very low, or even has not been practiced, she will not be the exception. I have to say that the plug-in is really open, and the way of heaven does not favor the "son of gods and demons.".


    Although we have guessed that Ouyang Xiasha may be the legendary "son of the devil", and the fire of this life possessed by the son of the devil is not like that of ordinary friars. There is only one kind of fire of this life. If there are other superfluous ones, they can only choose one kind of more powerful fire as the main one, and the others are auxiliary ones. However, the power of the ghost fire in the nether world is not strong Enough to let them change before the fierce disdain, instead of, dignified, fear of color.


    Don''t underestimate the difference between Benming fire and auxiliary fire. Benming fire is just like your body. It''s a part of your body. When you use it, it doesn''t waste any spiritual power. But auxiliary fire is different. It only uses the help of it. Therefore, it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, people who have many kinds of Benming fire often have the right to choose, In other words, in a battle, people who have several kinds of fire of their own life will have a great advantage.


    Of course, this kind of situation is just an example, because in Ouyang Xiasha, there will be no suppression of fire. Who is the world''s number one flame, which belongs to genesis? The only chaotic fire is in Ouyang Xiasha? In front of chaos fire, other flames, even the second one, are floating clouds without any resistance.As for why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t use chaos fire directly, besides her current strength, the biggest reason is that she doesn''t think it''s necessary at all, because once she uses chaos fire, she will look too high on them. Don''t underestimate the meaning of chaos fire. It''s the only kind of fire in the world that belongs to one person and can''t be used by others There must be the arrogance of his existence, because the only one who can use him is noble, for fear that no one in the vast world will not know. In other words, it''s an honor to die under its hands. It''s precious because it''s rare. It''s precious because the people who use it are noble. She obviously doesn''t mean that. So, let alone that she can''t use it now. Even if she can use it, she won''t use it.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha uses the ghost fire is that he is the first flame Ouyang Xiasha accepted. He is the most skillful and comfortable in using it. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that in the underworld, there is no better way to deal with the traitors in the underworld than using the fire of the underworld.


    Of course, the most important point is that people who have been slightly burned by the ghost fire, no matter what kind of cultivation they are, ghost cultivation, ghost cultivation, evil cultivation, or Taoist cultivation, will end up with nothing left. This is obviously what Ouyang Xiasha likes to see. In addition to setting an example to others, Ouyang Xiasha also makes a good example for herself to enter the divine world in the future So why not do it? Although other flames, such as little rosefinch''s Hellfire, have the same effect, there is only one kind of ghost fire that meets the above conditions at the same time. Therefore, the choice of ghost fire has become the answer that Ouyang Xiasha must choose.


    Well, beisutao, they don''t know all kinds of dislikes of Ouyang Xiasha and the real reasons for using the ghost fire. The only thing they know is that Ouyang Xiasha has too many cards. They have no time to take care of them.


    I don''t know if it''s beisutao. They already have the idea of "breaking the pot and breaking the fall". Now they have changed their fear and tremble, and they still have the heart to guess. What''s the bottom card of Ouyang Xiasha? How much has he regained his blood?


    Because she didn''t care, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care what the four people were thinking at the moment. Even the other members of the four families didn''t have any scruples or plans. It was as if their existence was a burst of waste gas that needed him to clean up. There was no threat at all.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha threw her "soul worship fan" into the air quickly without any pause. I don''t know what the principle is. The dark "soul worship fan" actually floated in the air without any movement. Then Ouyang Xiasha began to seal her hands quickly, and the complicated fingerprints followed her With Ouyang Xiasha''s speed, more and more fast knot, left behind, only can''t see the trace and any trace of remnants.


    Soon, the attack Rune on Ouyang Xiasha''s chest flashed brightly. Seeing such a situation, I''m afraid a fool should know that Ouyang Xiasha''s attack is ready. The only thing left is to push the attack to a process.


    So they all saw that Ouyang Xiasha quickly took back the "soul worship fan" in the middle of the sky. They didn''t know whether it was through the power of the "soul worship fan" or with the power of the "soul worship fan". With the sound of the "howling tiger", she went in the direction of the four of them.


    I don''t know whether it is because of fear that some so-called illusions come into being, or whether it is because of the fire of the white tiger''s own life, that is, the help of the ghost fire of the nether world, which really has such an effect. Including the targets of beisutao who were attacked, and the people of the four families who were completely ignored by Ouyang Xiasha, actually saw the majestic white tiger Tiger phantom.

 Chapter 2531

    Maybe it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s temporary move. Maybe she didn''t think about the name before. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no extra movement except her arms are wide open, her body is full of dark color, she leans back slightly, and then fiercely turns the attack array in front of them to the four of them, and uses the "sacrifice soul fan" to make a fan There was no superfluous words, so people could only see the sky falling into darkness. In the darkness, a huge and strong slender figure similar to a tiger appeared, and there was the deafening sound of the tiger.


    At last, the moment when the real body of the white tiger appeared, he was as kind as the sea and as powerful as prison. With endless dignity and solid strength, he rushed to beisutao and other four people. As for why he is a white tiger, not a black tiger, not a flower tiger, in addition to all the animals associated with the ghost fire, but also because most of the hollowed out places on the white tiger are white.


    Looking at the giant tiger''s figure in front of them, beisutao and Dongli guanyue, they were already too scared to move, and even their pupils suddenly shrank. Their eyes were not as proud as before, and the rest were full of horror and fear.


    This kind of super strong attack, Rao is experienced in all kinds of battles, read a thousand sails of them, also said that they have never seen, let alone can''t move now, just like the waste of them, is before, still complete, at the peak of their time, they are not half a silk to grasp, can continue this attack, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha really killed them, want to fight fast Absolutely, there is no intention to continue to play.


    Of course, beisutao, who are now stunned, have no ability to resist. No matter whether they have been frightened by such a fierce attack, the result will not change. However, the rest of the four families can''t watch them die. It doesn''t mean how unselfish and noble they are. After all, there is no more exaggeration in this song about selfish people than those of the four families. It''s because they are the most powerful among them, even if they are exhausted, It doesn''t change the outcome.


    In other words, the people of the four families are saving them now, not because they think that these lives should not be abandoned or how important they are, but because they think that they are the best shield to protect them at this moment. After all, it''s better to live than to die. Even though they are so weak, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to live. They don''t have the cards to protect their lives. After all, their status is not in vain. And once they die, the other party wants to kill them. It''s almost a matter of minutes. As for the reason, look at the ghost emperor. He only takes two shots and forces the strongest one they think to this point. The powerful attack of the clan can be easily dispersed. You can see that Ouyang Xiasha is strong.


    I don''t know if it''s related to my own personal safety this time. Therefore, all the people of the four families who didn''t have time to attack in the previous attack reacted so quickly and quickly that they made corresponding responses at the first time.


    "Hydra, materialization!"


    "Earth back dragon, materialization!"


    "Flame rhinoceros, materialization!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a loud drink, a huge Warcraft suddenly appeared in front of the four people, such as beisutao and Dongli guanyue. In fact, the idea of the four families is very simple, that is, to give the Warcraft they have in their hands to beisutao, who is more valuable or can protect their lives, as a shield or shield It''s a meat shield. As for the consequences or the end of these Warcraft after resisting Ouyang Xiasha''s attack, I''m afraid they don''t need to consider, because in the eyes of the four families, Warcraft has always been a tool to use, a slave, a slave for them to drive. In their view, equality and fraternity are nonsense, and they even think that they can It''s a great honor for these slaves to sacrifice for their masters. Therefore, they have no pressure to use Warcraft as a meat shield. They even feel very lucky to see that their sacrifice has helped them at least resist most of the damage and not let them die. It has to be said that it is really a kind of unspeakable sorrow for Warcraft to follow such a master.


    And Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been friendly to Warcraft, even though this is not her original intention, when she sees the bloody corpse, she is more or less sad and a little distressed. Even if these Warcraft are not her, they still have a hostile relationship with her. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, Warcraft is innocent. The reason why he chooses hostility or one side is entirely up to their masters, not themselves.


    To put it bluntly, the survival they are facing at this time is the result of their master''s thought. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept the current result. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has another reason for her decision to kill those scum on the other side.


    Yes, you''re right. After Ouyang Xiasha''s attack and the black tiger roaring with the ghost fire, what''s left is bloody. Even a complete corpse can''t be made up completely. It''s a large piece of blood in different shapes. As for Bei Su Tao, Dong Li Guan Yue, the four of them, and the four families who recruited their own Warcraft, they didn''t do much harm except spit out a mouthful of blood stasis.Don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s attack, which included the tiger roaring attack of the ghost fire. After all, the four families, even if they were not as good as beisutao, were all demigods. For such a level, how could their families make them lose their family''s face and bring a group of undeserved Warcraft? In other words, these Warcraft that are not taken seriously by them are all the ranks of King beast. A king beast may not be enough in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal attack, but how about hundreds of King beasts? Or at the cost of his life? And the final result, can block most of the damage, only let beisutao they suffered a little slight injury, is the current, the best outcome.


    As for the people of the four families, the reason why they vomit blood is not because of injury or other reasons. After all, they are not so great and noble. They use their own bodies to resist the injury for them. After all, the reason why they save them is because they hope that they can save them. Of course, they don''t They will put the cart before the horse to sacrifice for them. The reason why they vomit blood is completely because of the death of Warcraft, which leads to the backfire, that''s all. It''s probably because it''s not the life contract. In fact, the injuries they suffered are not fatal. To put it bluntly, they just look serious. Otherwise, how could they choose to sacrifice these Warcraft without hesitation? We should know that with the selfishness of people like them, they will never do anything that is harmful to them, that is harmful to them, that may even be something that is not worth the loss.


    Although we can''t put together the corpses of these beasts, we can still barely see their appearance. I don''t know whether the four clans have aesthetic problems, or only have such Warcraft to choose from. None of these Warcraft sacrificed by their owners is good-looking. What kind of people and what kind of contracts are they Warcraft, right? These Warcraft and their owners are very similar, the same scandal outside, ugly shouniang, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, that is probably they! Although Ouyang Xiasha had incomparable sympathy for the outcome of these beasts following the wrong master before, she had a lot of dislike for them.


    Before that, the huge tiger roaring attack with Black Ghost fire was naturally very powerful. Although the whole body of the huge white tiger was not full of ghost fire, most of the flames were transformed by her spiritual power, which was the purpose of the attack mark she had made before. Only the head of the huge tiger was composed of ghost fire.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is reluctant to use it, but that the whole underworld simply can''t bear the existence of a large area of ghost fire. The initial place where ghost fire is bred is in the 18th layer of ghost fire, and the gap between hell fire and ghost fire is known. Although the power of the ghost fire is amazing, the sacrifice of the four families is not in vain. And the current situation tells us everything.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she not understand that the four families will help? Even reason, she was to guess the 7788, but she did not expect that they would be so cruel, so willing.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought that the four clansmen, even if they chose to save people, would take the magic weapon as the main strategy, supplemented by Warcraft. However, they did not expect that the life of a king beast was not as good as a small garbage magic weapon in their eyes, which Ouyang Xiasha did not think of at all.


    You know, even if the magic weapon is broken, it can be repaired again. Even if it can''t be repaired, it can be refined again. But Warcraft is dead when it dies. If they can use all the rubbish magic weapons to block the front, the final result may not be so miserable. Maybe they will drop a few, or even a dozen, live Warcraft, which is also a matter of chance. But it turns out that''s what happened.


    Even if these Warcraft are not beautiful and do not meet the aesthetic requirements of Ouyang Xiasha, they should be more important than those junk magic weapons, shouldn''t they? I really don''t know what the people of the four families think. Is it hard to see that Warcraft is so worthless in their eyes?


    Although the results were different, those people from the four families would intervene. Ouyang Xiasha was right. Now that she has guessed that there is no deviation in the result, surely she will not try her best to exert all her strength at the beginning? She is not stupid, how to choose, how to take countermeasures, is as early as the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha has completely planned.


    In other words, this tiger roaring attack mixed with the ghost fire is not Ouyang Xiasha''s killing move. It''s just a small trial, or a means to cut off a group of cards! But I didn''t expect that the effect would be so good that I killed a group of helpers in one breath.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the king beast. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is strong enough to be abnormal, a group of demigods and a group of King Warcraft must have some difficulties in achieving her initial goal of quick decision, but they didn''t expect that the other party would help her! Although Ouyang Xiasha deeply sympathizes with each other''s choice, it is an indisputable fact that she indirectly helped her, which is beyond doubt.Next, Ouyang Xiasha also understood that it was time for her to show her true knowledge and make a decisive decision. After all, it was not likely that Su Tao and Dong Li could use their second chance to see the moon in the north. Most of the time, Ouyang Xiasha also wants to fight off the four big families, so as not to expose anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has changed her previous expressionless face, with a cool radian in her mouth and a strange expression on her face. Although it is so beautiful and charming, it makes people feel shivering, Such a huge change, it is not difficult to guess that Ouyang Xiasha is really going to enlarge the move.


    With a mental move, Ouyang Xiasha summoned a small part of all the flames she could use at present, except the chaotic fire that she could not control: the black one belonged to the hell white tiger, the red one belonged to the rosefinch Phoenix, the blue one belonged to the ice core demon flame of the star shining dragon, the purple one belonged to the purple Ling micro fire of the ancient dragon, and the red one belonged to the Phoenix And white, belongs to the snow Python adults dry blue ice flame.


    Five colors flash slightly, these small fire regiments, do not know what order, actually in accordance with the reverse order of Ouyang Xiasha summon, all neatly arranged in Ouyang Xiasha is around. Thus, a strange scene of five kinds of flames protecting the Lord appeared in the sky.


    Isn''t that weird? These flames, it is clear that there is no fire spirit. Even if some of them happen to be intelligent, the fire spirit has not yet reached the mature requirements. But at this moment, they seem to understand their master''s meaning, quietly and orderly.


    See Ouyang Xiasha side suddenly appear five kinds of flame, is going to work hard with Ouyang Xiasha beisutao, they are still severely shocked. Although we know that Ouyang Xiasha is not simple, it is not only the identity of the emperor of the underworld. It is very possible that it is the legendary "son of gods and demons". We also know that the "son of gods and demons" can be different from ordinary people and contract with many kinds of life flames, but several people are still scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s five kinds of flames.


    Because these five kinds of flames, although only the Black Ghost fire they had seen before, did not mean that they could not recognize the others. You know, none of the four kinds of fire is lost to the existence of ghost fire. One ghost fire makes them sacrifice as much as they are. Will these five kinds of fire attack together make them live? That''s right. Bei sutao and others guess that Ouyang Xiasha wants to use the combined attack of five kinds of flames to deal with them. But in fact, is it really that simple? Of course, the answer is No. as for the detailed results, only when Ouyang Xiasha uses them can beisutao understand them. Or, even if Ouyang Xiasha uses them, they can''t understand them? Who knows! After all, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s original skill. They haven''t seen it, and there''s nothing strange about it.


    As for why, even if Ouyang Xiasha used it, the reason that Bei sutao couldn''t understand is that who has ever used his own flame to attack him? Is she dying?


    At this point, even if they can no longer understand, no matter how shocked, emotional adjustment, but also just spent their fleeting time. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has brought them enough surprise, and I''m used to it. After all, every minute now is related to life and death, so I don''t have so much time to waste for them and adjust their psychology. Especially under the premise that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them any breathing or relief at all, the so-called time became more and more precious.


    "Five fires together!" Just when Bei sutao and others are ready to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha has a clear drink and a clear and melodious voice. Even though Bei sutao and others are ready, they can still hear their scalp numb and their hands tremble!


    Although they guessed that it would be like this, but at this point, the fear in their hearts still appeared inevitably. But the later result was completely unexpected, because the target of the fire was not them, but their opponents. The owner of the fire, Ouyang Xiasha, was also. What''s going on? Five kinds of flames attack Ouyang Xiasha together? She didn''t want to live? Or do you think she is the master of these flames, and she will be ok if she is attacked by these flames? Or is it a new move that they have never heard of or seen? Anyway, no matter how beisutao guessed, there was no lack of vigilance for Ouyang Xiasha. Just compared with the previous fear, tension, a little lax, so it''s just.

 Chapter 2532

    Although Bei Su Tao and her family are still very wary of Ouyang Xiasha, they still can''t guess what she wants to do, or they can''t be sure. Maybe it''s more appropriate. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha only wanted to kill them, it would be enough to rely on these five kinds of flames, even more than rubbing. But she actually chose to let those five kinds of flames attack her. Is Ouyang Xiasha a fool? Of course, the answer is no, not only is she not stupid, but she is also smart enough to think of taking them away from the crowd in the shortest time, and does not let them react at the first time, so as to completely avoid the possibility of exposing their identity. How can she be a fool? Therefore, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha must have some great premeditation.


    To say the least, if the target is not them, is Ouyang Xiasha targeting other members of their family in order to cut off their helpers? Or is it all of us, including them, just for the purpose of catching up? After all, there are only a few possibilities for so many of them on the court today! The more careful they think of the second one, the more likely they are.


    Although they know that such caution is not effective, it is better than nothing, isn''t it? After all, I want to know that the move that can catch all the powerful demigods of the hundred number is not a simple move to fool. At least it is not a simple defense that they can resist. At least it is much more powerful than the black tiger roar attack before, and they even paid so much for the black tiger roar attack It can be imagined that this blow has hit them with serious consequences.


    Don''t they think about running away? After all, knowing that you can''t do it or resist it, why are you looking at it here? Well, it''s right to think like this, especially for those who are particularly afraid of death, such as kitaku Tao. This is undoubtedly the first choice. But they can think, Ouyang Xiasha is stupid, can''t think of it? Although we''ve been talking here for a long time, in fact, time has only passed half a breath. In other words, it''s not that Bei Su Tao suddenly foolishly knows that they can''t resist, and they''re still standing here foolishly. It''s that they don''t have the time to escape, even if they turn away as soon as they react Open, also basic fast but Ouyang Xiasha attack speed.


    Since we can''t catch up, it''s better to face the defense than to face the back and escape unprepared. Isn''t it? So, don''t underestimate these people. Although they didn''t affirm Ouyang Xiasha''s big action at the beginning, they were good early in the morning, so-called gains and losses. Because of the fear of death, no one can cherish their lives more than them. That is to say, if they can, they will not choose to stand here, and there is no way why they choose to stand here and watch.


    No matter what beisutao thinks, Ouyang Xiasha is going on in an orderly way. Don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s control of these five kinds of flames. Although the time she really touched these flames was not long, except for the ghost fire she accepted when she was a child, these flames were obedient, and they were not inferior to those contract Warcraft who were full of vitality. If she didn''t see them with her own eyes, she would really think they were demons It''s made of clothes.


    The five kinds of flames seem to have an affinity with Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha is just a simple sentence, but they cleverly split it into several parts. First, they are obedient and fly away. After leaving Ouyang Xiasha for a certain distance, they surround Ouyang Xiasha in the middle, and then their small bodies soar sharply The son became the size of a normal Warcraft, and then quickly turned into a flash of lightning in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha, or the "soul fan" in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. All of a sudden, due to the mutual impact and fusion of the five kinds of flames, the force of the surrounding elements becomes an abnormal riot. For a moment, the whole space can''t wait to start surging up.


    Soon, in the eyes of Bei sutao and others, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called great conspiracy is ready to complete. Looking at the huge whirlpool above the sky, even at the beginning of beisutao, they had more or less guessed. At this moment, their eyes were still a little dignified, because the battle was much bigger than they imagined. However, it''s no wonder that they reacted like this. If they had any hope for the so-called survival before, they didn''t dare to think about it at all after seeing this huge battle. It''s obviously not their style to let them just wait to die. Therefore, even if they know this situation, no matter how unwilling they are, no matter how they can''t do it When the time comes, I have to start my own life-saving card.


    Bei sutao and others can see clearly, but they don''t represent the other members of the four families. They can figure out the current situation. At least for now, there is no one who can see as well as kitaku Tao. This is not, is not panic to turn around to run, is scared silly, Leng is there gaping, like North Su Tao they do, desperately start their own life to watch the house card, almost No.In the eyes of the other members of the four families, this scene in front of them is totally a strange and unexplainable thing. Is Ouyang Xiasha crazy, or is Ouyang Xiasha stupid, or is Ouyang Xiasha crazy and stupid? Why do you take your own stupid things to attack others? The other members of the four families are extremely confused about this. And the next thing, let them even more silly. The five kinds of flames that should have attacked Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed their direction and attacked the "soul worship fan" in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. After they attacked each other, they not only did not offset each other, but also gradually merged into a larger and new attack battle, and there was a faint momentum to continue to grow.


    If the people of the four big families were stupid and didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, and thought Ouyang Xiasha was stupid, then at this moment, they should see something wrong, but there was no time left for them, even a little thinking time.


    No matter what the people on the scene think, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to delay, or delay the generation speed of the new attack. So, soon, when the new attack can''t continue to grow, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hesitate to fan it in the direction of North sutao. As for North sutao, what do they think, it''s the responsibility of the four families How other people think about it is not what she needs to think about. She has only one purpose, which has never changed from the beginning to the end, that is, to destroy them without leaving them.


    Looking at the faster and faster speed, the more and more close to them, Bei sutao and others had to take a deep breath first, and then they could do it reluctantly. They resisted the inexplicable fear rising in their hearts, and tried hard to stimulate their life saving skills, ready to play their best effect. Because, today''s them, can only let go! Let''s go. Maybe there is still a little hope. Although it is very small, it is better than nothing. But if we don''t do it, there will be nothing left.


    Although it''s the first time for Ouyang Xiasha to do this kind of flame fusion, I don''t know if she is naturally suitable for innovation. The blood of Chuangshi God is too obvious. For this kind of flame fusion, she doesn''t feel anything wrong or uncomfortable. She even feels like a fish has water and she can''t go home easily. In addition, she intentionally or unintentionally joined a little bit of wood to pure spiritual power, the feeling of easy, it is more obvious. Even the effect, like being beaten with chicken blood, has been improved a lot.


    This is one of the benefits of wood to pure spirit power to fire attack. It increases the effect of fire attack. That''s what wood makes fire!


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha where she can see that the wood system and pure spiritual power play an increasing role. In fact, there are so many flames that Ouyang Xiasha brings out. After fusion, the total will never be greater than the total she brings out, or even consume less than that number. But in fact? After the integration, the trend of gradual growth has lasted for a long time, at least not in theory, and this extra time is obviously the so-called increasing effect.


    "Ha ha ha, although the emperor of the underworld knows that you are very powerful and abnormal, we can''t resist your attack, and we know what is the result waiting for us, but we will never give up. Since we have a bad life and have no good end, then an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, we will certainly not let you have a good life, so, emperor of the underworld, you can also die! " As the saying goes, "the soft one is afraid of the hard one, the hard one is afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one is afraid of the fateful one." although they are very afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s fatal injury, since the end of life and death has been decided, they are not afraid to change it, so what else do they have to worry about?

 Chapter 2533

    According to common sense, even the "son of gods and demons" should not grow up so fast. However, the truth proves that there are exceptions to common sense. Just like Ouyang Xiasha standing in front of them, she is neither a ghost nor a genius. Such words are not enough to express her otherness and excellence. If you really want to use a word to express Ouyang Xiasha The word "abnormal" is undoubtedly the most suitable for her.


    But it is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s "perversion" that they see the sadness of their four families in the near future, and the fear of their people when they face this kind of sadness.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha has arrogant capital, otherwise, she will not have the assurance to try a way of attack that she has never tried. After all, she is not the kind of crazy and lifeless existence, even more than ordinary people, she has to cherish her life.


    You know, one of the reasons why a "pervert" really scares people is that she has incomparable talent, and the other is that she has the courage not to be afraid of danger. Now it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha has both of them, and even both of them have reached a perfect stage. For other people, at least for Beisu Tao It''s very, very dangerous for us.


    In other words, today Ouyang Xiasha does not get rid of it. With her amazing talent and great courage, they will not doubt that the family they belong to will surely lead to a road of no return. Even this time will not be very long. Therefore, this person must die today!


    This is not to say how great they are. They have the mentality of "sacrificing the ego to make the bigger one better". They have to make such a choice. To put it bluntly, they have to die before they can do such a great thing. Otherwise, they have a little hope that they can continue to live with their selfishness The heart of benefit, how can not embark on such a road of no return.


    "Your Highness, I have to admit that you are really admirable and timid, especially your exaggerated blood. It''s a treasure that everyone dreams of but can''t tolerate. If we can give you enough time to grow up, you will certainly be the top of the world in the future. It''s not impossible to be the top of the world, the myth that only belongs to the legend. But the premise of all this is to have enough time. Do you think I will give you the time to grow up like that? Destined to be the enemy, how can there be such a good will to break it? Therefore, even if I die, I will drag you together, so that you will not have the opportunity to hurt my family, my people. " To hide the great fear of the five combats, as well as all kinds of curiosity and doubts about the fusion of the five combats, for the sake of their own face, and for the face of their own family, Bei sutao and others, before using their so-called last and strongest move, chose the consistent way of doing things of their four families, that is, to be a dead duck with a stiff tongue, pretending to be disdainful Attitude, talk to Ouyang Xiasha.


    But what actually happened? North Su Tao their heart, is not really as they show the appearance of that disdain? The answer, of course, is No. in other words, they have long been showing their weakness to Ouyang Xiasha, which may be more appropriate. And that "His Highness the underworld", which represents the honorific title, is the best answer to the above question. But because of some reasons, they have to force themselves to answer like this, choose like this, that''s all.


    Of course, it''s not unreasonable for them to make such a choice. In their words, since their lives can''t be guaranteed, they must keep their face. After all, these two things have always been their most cherished existence. They can''t lose the same thing, they can''t recover it, and they can''t lose the other. Although up to now, except for the four major families of these parties, no one can understand why the four major families, you want to look at face so important, but the fact is still the fact, not because you don''t understand, you can''t deny the value and significance of its existence.


    So, when you turn around and think about Bei sutao''s practice, it''s not so difficult to understand. Although you still don''t understand the importance of face, the result, combined with their attention to face, is expected.


    "Yes? Old man, do you think this temple will be the top of the world? I think so too! But for what you said, there is no time for us to grow up, but we don''t think so. You don''t think you really have any ability to pull us into the water, do you? I don''t know if you''re whimsical? Or are you deceiving yourself? Let''s do it! It''s very good that the old people who used to hang in the hall of Sun Tzu don''t have any problems today. You can''t think that our temple is in a rage, or as you do, it''s too important to lose face to you. That''s how you open your mouth. You know, everything together is an indisputable fact, not anything else. If not, let''s wait and see. " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the arrogant tone of Bei sutao and others, because she fully understood what their psychological state was. It was obviously impossible for her to say nothing and express nothing, because it would easily make your enemies think that you were afraid of them, so, Only dare not act rashly, will be speechless choice of silence. Therefore, in view of this situation, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to give her a more shameless reply, which is the so-called superior strategy."You are very good, very good, very good! As your highness said, let''s wait and see! " Ouyang Xiasha''s words, not only mercilessly belittle the face of beisutao and others into the soil, but also expose the problems they have been trying to cover up to chiguoguo. These problems, for others, may not be a big deal, but for beisutao, who are desperate for face and regard face as equivalent to life like existence, it''s not easy It''s just a small problem, so can they not be angry about it? Therefore, it is expected that there will be such a response.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any response to the words of Bei sutao and others. She didn''t know whether she didn''t hear them or didn''t think it was necessary to answer the question without any self-restraint or controversy. However, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, maybe the latter situation will be more likely. Combined with his carefully observed eyes, as well as the eyes, that a variety of complex eyes, is to prove this point.


    Isn''t it? After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s attack has already been launched. No matter how much she says, she can''t have any influence on the attack except wasting some saliva and drinking more water. Therefore, if she has the Kung Fu and energy to do such useless work, she might as well choose to wait quietly to prevent any accident and after waiting To prevent fish from escaping and appearing.


    It is precisely because of Ouyang Xiasha''s concentration, staring at beisutao, their fixed eyes, motionless behavior, so, Ouyang Xiasha at the first glance, he saw beisutao and others, the second remedy used by burning vitality.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any envy for this set of skills, or wants to take it for her own sake, after all, what this skill consumes is the genuine vitality. Even if it''s good enough, Ouyang Xiasha will scorn it and abandon it like shoes. It can be ruled out that his use conditions are not discussed The power of the skill is very powerful, and according to his level, it is impossible to appear in the underworld. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is surprised that they can have such a level of skill!


    Combined with the arrogant appearance of beisutao and others before, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have found the root of its arrogance! Also understand that they will boast that Haikou rely on. However, the result will disappoint them. If the person they meet today can be changed, even the stepmother, who is the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha all day long, will have to pay a huge price, although she doesn''t die. But if this person changes to Ouyang Xiasha, the result will be really disappointing to despair, because "the son of the devil" ¡¯This special existence has too much variability.


    Because the "son of God and devil" can contract many kinds of fire of her own life, her skill level, especially the skill with fire of her own life, is several grades higher than that of ordinary people. Even the same skill, steps and methods are the same. As long as the fire of her own life is mixed in it, her level is different. The more kinds of fire are mixed, The more the number of flames, the higher the grade. Therefore, at present, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called fire combo can imagine its level. Even if the skill that Bei Su Tao later developed was very powerful, it was not enough to shake Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.

 Chapter 2534

    Ouyang Xiasha''s fire attack came face to face, with a very strong momentum. Beisutao did not know whether they were listening. In their ears, they seemed to hear the sound of the rapid flight. Before that, no matter how much self comfort they had, and whether their self comfort had really been effective, they could see that it was getting closer, even close, and they were about to face the attack and momentum. After that, they also understood how self comforting they had been before Bullying, the gap between them, in the end how huge! At least it can''t be filled by their level, more people and more attacks.


    Although they all know that no matter how they resist, they have nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s fire attack. But as the saying goes, "mole ants are still greedy for life", let alone thinking human beings? Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s fire attack, Bei sutao and others frown slightly, leaving a dignified color in their eyes. They control the spiritual power in their bodies, making most of the remaining spiritual power in their bodies dense in their chests, intending to resist Ouyang Xiasha''s fire attack. Although they tried their best to use their spiritual power before and after, their meaning and purpose were completely opposite. Before, they wanted to fight against Ouyang Xiasha and kill her. After that, they just wanted to protect their own safety. As for what they wanted to kill Ouyang Xiasha, they were afraid to think about it now.


    In the end, it took most of the spiritual power and vitality to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, so what''s left now is less than half of the spiritual power needed for the two previous attacks. Therefore, it''s conceivable how effective this move is to resist self-protection! Although they never expect to be safe and sound, they only hope to weaken most of the impact, but obviously, such a request is so fragile and vulnerable in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful attack and the little spiritual power left by beisutao and others.


    It seems that they feel the coming of crisis. Because they have been injured, they feel that the four families they take for granted protect them. They all stand up for the first time, and gather all the spiritual power they can gather to block their chest. And this is the instinctive reaction of selfish people, as well as the super malpractice. Moreover, this kind of malpractice, this kind of problem, does not only exist in one person, but also in everyone. Even people like Bei Su Tao, who are about to die, react in this way. Their reaction before is the best proof. It can be imagined that this selfish practice is not due to their wrong thinking or other reasons, but a kind of instinctive reaction that has been formed in their respective families.


    If you only care about yourself, you can guess what the final result will be. In other words, if they are not so selfish, the first thing they think of is not themselves, but rather a common confrontation. By pooling the strength of all people, they may achieve their hope, that is, to reduce the damage of Ouyang Xiasha''s attack on them. But now, because the power is too scattered, it is difficult to realize this hope.


    With "boom one by one!" An extremely loud explosion, accompanied by a burst of dazzling light, took the place where Bei sutao and others stood before as the center, and within half a mile, suddenly formed a blasting field like an atomic bomb explosion.


    Looking at the explosion not far away from him, Ouyang Xiasha''s happy face made no secret. Not only the successful completion of the first experiment, but also because of this attack, she can completely solve her worries and destroy all those damned people.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is too confident, but that the flames are too strong, such a strong fire attack, or joint attack, she doesn''t believe it, those people, can''t die like this? That''s five kinds of strange fire, five kinds of magic fire. Usually, let alone five kinds of magic fire, one kind can kill a row of strong men. The power and effect of five kinds of combined attack can be imagined. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha believes so much.


    The truth of the matter is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. Beisutao was attacked by a flame of Ouyang Xiasha. But from the perspective of beisutao and others, things are not the same. You know, although they know that Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful, they have tried their best to imagine how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is and how miserable their fate is, but they never thought that the gap between reality and fantasy would be so big. It''s their fantasy that is not strong enough and far from Ouyang Xiasha''s reality. It''s not what they want I''m exaggerating.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that kitaku Tao''s estimation is wrong. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not a normal person at all. She is a pervert. How can she be explained by mortals at will!


    When the sound after the explosion disappeared, the light weakened, and the smoke dissipated with the mountain wind, the bodies of the disabled soldiers, who had lost their fighting ability and even their survival ability, suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. In addition, I don''t know when the light around, but also for the four families in the backlight, added a feeling called desolation!He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. No matter how miserable Bei Su Tao was, it was an indisputable fact that they didn''t die. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t believe the result. She once thought that she was wrong. Otherwise, with the combined attack power of five kinds of magic fire, how could so many fish be left behind? Isn''t it a joke to say such a result?


    Although the difference between these paralyzed fish and the dead fish is not too big, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha, as the party concerned, can not accept the unexpected result. She has started to find problems with herself. After all, although she can''t believe it, the fact is here, No No letter!


    Ouyang Xiasha is so serious. It''s not that she demands perfection too much, but that she can''t accept the word "unexpected". That''s all. Today, she is lucky. Even if she doesn''t destroy all the four families, at least they have lost the ability to escape. She doesn''t have to worry about the risk of information leakage. But if one day, she will encounter this situation again, and she is not so lucky. What should she do after she lets go one or two real "leaky fish"?


    Being chased by the whole world all day? Implicate your relatives, friends? Let them accompany themselves together, live in the dark environment? Is that what she wants to see? The answer, of course, is No. It can even be said that such a scene is Ouyang Xiasha''s most exclusive and most difficult to accept. So, it''s no wonder that she will be so serious and look for her own problems. Its purpose is to avoid the so-called "unexpected"?


    In the face of such a serious, serious Ouyang, Xiasha, beisutao and other people who have survived in such a dangerous situation, they suddenly feel like the sixth sense has changed. Instinctively, they feel that danger is coming. If it was in the past, Bei sutao and others would die and find a place for themselves. But in the face of this dangerous feeling, they dare not hesitate or think. They want to escape here without hesitation. Even if their actions are not convenient, they will not affect their heart to escape at all.


    It has to be said that the sixth sense of Bei sutao and others is very accurate at this moment, because just when Ouyang Xiasha is immersed in her own thoughts and looking for her own problems, she doesn''t know that there is something wrong with her. Suddenly, without warning, she thinks of Bei sutao and others not far away who need to be killed by her, so she should be immersed in her own thoughts Yang Xia Sha, suddenly without saying a word, opened the eyes that should have been closed. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t say anything or do anything. She used her hands to make the seal quickly. She didn''t use the help of the "sacrifice soul fan" or any other external force. However, such a simple pure seal move was accompanied by a more loud and exciting sound of the Dragon''s chant than the tiger''s roar before.


    The sound of the Dragon chant is loud and clear, with the vicissitudes and massiness that seem to come from ancient times. With the ethereal wind chant like the song of time, a huge towering figure slowly appears from behind Ouyang Xiasha. Qianlong water, Duandi is such a majestic, Duandi is such a world champion!


    I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of Bei sutao and others, or whether it''s true. Behind Ouyang Xiasha, there suddenly appears a ripple, and then a huge dragon head appears in their sight. Compared with the vague figure before, the dragon head seems more powerful. Longan is like the sun, shining with the most brilliant light, Longxu is like satin, dancing with the most gentle radian. Then, as soon as the dragon''s head swings, the huge and strong dragon body completely gets rid of Ouyang Xiasha''s back and emerges in the air above Ouyang Xiasha''s head.


    The dragon is slender, more than 100 meters long. The belly is full of dragon claws, which are extremely sharp. A dragon scale is shining with a golden light under the sun. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha''s move is made of, this powerful pressure alone is not something that Bei sutao and his followers can resist.

 Chapter 2535

    This dragon looks, not like the white tiger before the sharp, appears more deep introverted, more dignified and domineering! But think about it. As the guardian of China, the original form of the Chinese dragon, even if it''s just the dragon body of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not as powerful as the real dragon, but it''s absolutely enough to frighten the world. Not to mention that the guardian beast of the underworld, white tiger, can''t compare with it, but it''s enough to deal with those two skills! In other words, compared with the majestic appearance of the water coming from the Qianlong, the effects of the two techniques seem to be much worse. Obviously, it''s not enough to see!


    Giant dragon body, not angry from the power, from the prestige. Although it is a body transformed from spiritual power, the dragon eyes are flexible and vivid. With a humanized glance at the two skills, longan is full of disdain and disdain! If we had not witnessed its formation, many people would have thought that it really existed. Just as the two skills were approaching, the huge dragon body suddenly swung violently. Inadvertently, it rolled up a strong air stream, and then it gave out a dragon chant again. The sound of the Dragon chant is more frightening than before. It is full of the momentum of the world!


    Scared by the sudden sound of the dragon song, beisutao and other lucky people who are still alive are all stunned and don''t know how to react. I can only look at it with a piece of paste in my brain.


    Beisutao''s attack, even if it is extremely powerful, will not lose a few points compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s previous fire attack. Otherwise, they will not be able to resist the high-level attack with low-level ability. They will still be able to survive under the power of Shenhuo. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is not proficient in using it, it has to do with them It has nothing to do with your moves. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, no matter how powerful these moves are, they can only be ranked in the ranks of the unorthodox when they encounter the supreme majesty of the Dragon chant. Therefore, it is not strange or incomprehensible that they will weaken the offensive and gradually dissipate their strength under the sound of the Dragon chant.


    That''s right. Even though beisutao and his family, in order to survive, responded quickly and exerted their desperate strength at the first time when Ouyang Xiasha launched the offensive. They once again used the strong move that they used to use to weaken the enemy. But obviously, in front of the dragon, the dazzling light was not enough to see, it was hard to see That was hidden down, also don''t know is North Su Tao their stamina is insufficient? Or this form of dragon attack, too exaggerated! Anyway, the final result is that Longyou is too empty to move forward. Qianlong water, with a strong offensive, shocking energy, fierce momentum, invincible. After the final confrontation with the two skills, Sheng Sheng swallows them into his stomach. Then he opens his mouth and wants to swallow Bei Su Tao and others into his stomach.


    "No


    "No


    A cry of sadness and despair resounded through the sky, and then there was a flash of blood red color in the sky. The figure of the huge real dragon, together with the people who belonged to the four miserable families and survived before, disappeared, leaving only a glow and a heat!


    The fierce explosion made the people who stayed in the place where flowers were blooming not far away, that is, where "Jinlingzi" used to be, and those who had been looking for the place far away from Ouyang Xiasha all felt it. Looking not far away, because of the fierce and spectacular sky left behind by the battle, people are wondering who won in the end? Is the ghost emperor the winner? Or did the ghost emperor win? Or did the ghost emperor win? It''s the ghost emperor who won!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that most people think like this! Because in addition to her ghost emperor, the little pervert, who can use such a move against heaven? In other words, if they had such strong and abnormal moves, they would have thought of unifying the underworld long ago. How could they still let them live happily now? Not to mention, we need to use some despicable tactics to maintain the present state of playing chess with the hell hall? Therefore, the final answer, or the winner, is self-evident.


    Xi Jing, little other shore, looking at the color of the sky in the distance, a touch of relief flashed in his eyes. Although they had been together with Ouyang Xiasha for a period of time, they knew it well, and they were very confident about the power of the ghost emperor, they were worried about the fact that they had been separated for such a long time and the age of Ouyang Xiasha. But that trust, in the end, has been engraved into the bone marrow, so now to see such an outcome, they don''t have to look to know, of course, their own master won!


    Compared with Xi Jing, the younger generation who now recognize Ouyang Xiasha as the main one are not so calm. For Ouyang Xiasha, these young people only met and got along with her not long ago. Now they are not very clear about Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength. After all, what they see are all superficial conditions, so it''s not strange that they are anxious. However, the same, they believe in Ouyang Xiasha, that belongs to their mysterious powerful master, that let people always amazing girl!


    "Well, who won this fight? It''s so fierce. It''s a pity I didn''t see it from a close range! ""Who knows, but I think it''s the ghost emperor who won. The emperor of the underworld is always the boss of the underworld. If he is so powerful, he must have won! "


    "No, I don''t think so. Although the emperor of the underworld is very strong, she is not the former Emperor of the underworld. She is reincarnated. No matter her combat experience or the absolute use of her strength, she can''t compare with those old directors of the four families? isn''t it? In particular, the four families are still fighting with so many people against the emperor of the underworld. On such a premise, how can the emperor of the underworld beat a group of people? All four families can kill her, can''t they? "


    "Well, I think so, too. The emperor of hell must have been too conceited to do so. Ah, it''s really a young man. It''s too impulsive. It''s a pity that he fell like this! Ah, I really don''t know when the next time the emperor of hell will appear? I''m afraid it''s enough time for the four families to occupy the whole underworld! "


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how certain Xi Jing and others who are familiar with Ouyang Xiasha are, and no matter what the final fate of the remaining people who are trapped here is, at this moment, they can''t stop their wishful thinking and all kinds of discussions. As a result, no matter who had been here before or who wanted to find the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, they are all staying in the blooming place of "Jinlingzi", motionless, excited and curious, waiting to see who will come back. Because who came back here in the end, it means who won at that stop.


    And the place where the incident happened, Ouyang Xiasha, who was thought about by people, looked at the blood color of the day and laughed indifferently. For this effect, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously very satisfied. She is satisfied with the result of killing the four families and the experimental effect of this move.


    The attack effect of the sound of dragon chant is much stronger than she imagined. Such a big increase, Ouyang Xiasha guessed, should be related to the pure spirit power of the wood system, and the increase effect of the fire attack before, is probably the same reason! However, although the pure spirit power of wood is easy to use, its consumption is also huge. For example, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha obviously feels that her spirit power has been consumed a lot. I believe that if she uses another move, at most two similar moves, her spirit power will be consumed completely. It seems that if she does not face the situation of life and death, she should not use pure spirit at will Good strength.


    After summing up all aspects of her battle, Ouyang Xiasha inquired about the battlefield, took her spoils, and confirmed that there was no fish missing the net. Then Ouyang Xiasha flashed back to where she was, that is, the place where "Jinlingzi" used to bloom.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t want to accept those miscellaneous eyes, after all, how much is the movement here? As the client, she is afraid that she is not more familiar with it, but there are still people waiting for him to comfort and for her to deal with it! She is not for her own sake, just for the sake of the future of the underworld. This time, she has to go back.


    The white dress is elegant and independent, reflecting the reflection or the colorful glow of the sky. The girl comes face to face with the clouds. The long hair, like ink and satin, flies with the wind direction in the air, setting off a peerless face that people can''t blink. It''s absolutely beautiful.


    It''s a proud and independent temperament, which is full of Tsinghua, mysterious and elegant. Such a picture, so that all the people present, whether they support Ouyang Xiasha or oppose Ouyang Xiasha, are stunned, and immediately forget what battle and what result. They only know that every move of this amazing girl is amazing the time and gentle the years. Such a landscape, is not a picturesque word, can describe? I''m afraid they won''t forget such scenery in this life!


    Many years later, among the people present, those who are smart and lucky enough to survive will instinctively savor the scene in detail, reflecting on the great contribution of the legendary adult!

 Chapter 2536

    Ignoring everyone''s amazing eyes, Ouyang Xiasha flashes and comes to the side of xiaobifang and xiaozhuque. Knowing that Xi Jing and others are worried about themselves, Ouyang Xiasha, after pacifying the little rosefinch, immediately sends a message of peace to Xi Jing and others.


    Although it''s just like, "I''m back, it''s OK." Such a simple words, but inexplicably smoothed the more or less worries in Xi Jing and others'' hearts, and made people feel relieved. And all this, all around the people, but do not know.


    "Ah! I can''t be blinded! It''s really the ghost emperor who won. My God, the ghost emperor is so powerful that he killed so many powerful demigods in the whole family! Mom, it''s so tough! No, no, how can you describe her as fierce? It''s no exaggeration to say that she is fierce! "


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was communicating with Xi Jing and others about how to deal with the follow-up, I don''t know who suddenly roared, and suddenly pulled back the girl who was still immersed in the wind, just like all the people in the scene of God''s fall. Then, people were surprised and shocked again.


    But think about it. Although a large number of these people believe that Ouyang Xiasha will win, either because of their hatred of the four families or because of their blind worship of the God of the underworld and other reasons, they just think about it like this. If it turns out to be true, they don''t have much hope for it. After all, how about one''s strength Strong, in their view, with a group of nearly a hundred demigods fight, lose is sure!


    But now, the fact is in front of their eyes, bloody told them, the ghost emperor is relying on their own strength, a group of nearly a hundred, is considered to be the senior demigod strong to all destroyed, such a result, how can they not be severely intimidated?!


    As a result, they, no matter what the reason, have to have a ridiculous idea, that is, the significance of the existence of the God of the underworld in this world is probably to shock them?!


    In fact, it''s no wonder they think that Ouyang Xiasha is too abnormal, and her toughness is not in line with common sense! After all, according to common sense, no matter how much one tramps, it is impossible to beat a group of nearly 100 demigods! What''s more, these demigods are not parallel goods. They have rich fighting experience. How can they say they are defeated immediately if they are defeated?


    Well, this group of people think so now because they don''t know how protected Ouyang Xiasha is by the way of heaven. What they knew before is just a drop in the bucket of the truth. Otherwise, if they really know, they will not be entangled in this problem any more.


    However, even if this problem comes to an end, it does not mean that the matter is over, and this group of people will no longer worry about it. I want to know that if they knew the truth of the matter, although they would no longer be confused about the victory of one person against 100 people, they would definitely add 100000 points of affirmation to the significance of the existence of the ghost emperor before. After all, if it wasn''t for attacking them, how could there be such abnormal existence? Even the way of heaven, which is called the most just existence, has opened a small kitchen for her without scruple?! Who would believe that there is no trickiness or that it is not a special case?


    But then again, the premise that can let them transfer their confusion is that they can have the opportunity to know the truth of the matter, but now the fact is that those who have the opportunity to touch the truth have been killed by Ouyang Xiasha, and those who don''t know the truth still don''t know. So at this moment, people have no choice but to pay for Ouyang Xiasha''s victory Besides the solution, there is fear and panic!


    Although this kind of panic, this kind of fear to some inexplicable, but if you really think about it, it is not without reason to find. After all, if the talent of Ouyang Xiasha was amazing, the identity of the emperor''s animal trainer made people feel worshipful, and the identity of the God of the underworld made people a little more afraid, now Ouyang Xiasha has killed nearly 100 demigods with one person''s strength, which is really frightening them!


    "The strong are respected, and strength is above everything." this is a law that will never change, whether in the past or in the future. And such a strong Ouyang Xiasha, even if she ignores her identity, is enough to match the word "strong". What''s more, what''s the power behind her identity? A strong man is frightening, not to mention a strong man with powerful forces behind him? It''s normal to make them afraid, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, these people are shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s bravery. But today, none of them are experienced. In other words, none of them are so-called fuel-saving lamps.


    Compared with some of the sanxiu who were just watching the opera, those big forces who did not give in to the four big families really had the existence of demigods, and even if the number was less than that of the four big families, there was no place to go!


    At the beginning, these so-called big forces would still be thinking about how to snatch "Jinlingzi" from Ouyang Xiasha. Even after Ouyang Xiasha left most of the four families, they still didn''t give up their plans. At most, they just changed the object of calculation from Ouyang Xiasha to the four families. After all, they were better than Ouyang Xiasha Four big families come here, but they don''t show off, do they? Let the four families get their own benefits without any reason. How could they do such an idiotic thing? To put it bluntly, from the beginning, they never thought that Ouyang Xiasha could win the four families.But now, seeing the current situation, although these big forces are shocked and panicked by the result, they still have a peeping attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha''s "emperor Jinlingzi". It''s just that they dare not show it in public because of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength.


    Even if an object makes them shrink, let alone how to make Ouyang Xiasha''s strong existence. I''m kidding. Nearly a hundred of them have already stepped into that step for many years. They are all high-level demigods who are easily killed by her. These low-level demigods, many more, have just stepped into that step not long ago. How can they beat her? Even if they want to, even if they peep, they can only think about it in their heart. If they really want to let them do it, they don''t dare. At least they don''t dare to do it before they see through the world and ignore their own lives.


    However, not daring doesn''t mean they don''t have any other thoughts. What do they expect? If someone can compete with Ouyang Xiasha for a jade clam, then maybe they can make a profit! " They don''t think much of such an idea!


    The remaining members of the four families know that their elders and strongmen have been completely solved by Ouyang Xiasha. Suddenly, they dare not fart. They can only bow their heads in the shape of birds and beasts and keep silent. They pray silently in their hearts so that Ouyang Xiasha can''t see them. What kind of face, what kind of family honor, at this time all become no longer important, at least not as important as their small life. At most, they tell themselves that they are "keeping green hills, not afraid of no firewood". At least, what is the truth? Except for fools, I''m afraid that no one will not know, just don''t tell the truth.


    But this situation, not everyone is like this, just like at this time, a charming female voice with anger, regardless of, in this quiet environment, rang up, only heard the female voice to Ouyang Xiasha loudly scolded: "bold spirit emperor, you dare to break the law, disrespectful, my God will not forgive you!" The speaker, so obviously standing in the ranks of the four families, her identity must be a member of the four families.


    Although this woman is not so famous among the four families, it''s no problem to call her name. "It''s the young master of the Beisu family!" Soon, the woman''s name was poked out by the onlookers around.


    Ouyang Xiasha hears the speech and looks at the sound source. In the crowd with her head lowered and her sense of existence minimized, a woman in a snow colored dress stood up in the wind, her face covered with anger and arrogance. It was very difficult to ignore such a distinctive existence. Ouyang Xiasha has to feel that she is worthy of being the young master selected by the kitaku family. I''m afraid she can''t find a few of them in the vastness of the whole world! However, Ouyang Xiasha is not sure about this woman''s attitude. Therefore, she really doesn''t understand why this woman hates herself so much because she killed her people? This woman doesn''t look like such a compassionate person! What''s more, it''s like standing on the commanding height of morality and questioning the elders or their representatives. Such a tangled tone of questioning makes Ouyang Xiasha confused. At the same time, it makes her have a kind of inexplicable disgust.


    Generally speaking, she was too disgusted with the relationship, so for this woman''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain or answer anything, and she didn''t have that meaning when she thought about it. She directly followed her first reaction and said with slight disdain: "it''s just a hundred people from four families. If you kill them, you''ll kill them."

 Chapter 2537

    The tone of light and shallow, the cloud is light and the wind is light, listen to the public a burst of pour draw air. Although they all know that the one standing in front of them is the reincarnation of the so-called Ming Ling emperor, which can be regarded as one of the many gods, is it too arrogant?


    No matter how powerful the God dizi was in the past, there were no God dizi with higher status and higher seniority in the vast sky. Even those who had little contact with or never had contact with the existence of the divine world knew that there were no less than ten people with higher status or higher seniority in the divine world, and only two-thirds of them were good friends with him And that was the age when she was. Now she is only reincarnated. After so many years, who knows the condition of the divine world? Isn''t she worried that the big backer behind the four families of the underworld is one of the ten or so? Is this the so-called "newborn calf is not afraid of tigers" and "young and frivolous"?


    You know, in the divine world, especially the royal family in the divine world, the most important thing is respect and inferiority, age and status, followed by strength and talent. A small generation can crush a large number of strong people. Fortunately, there are not many royal families in the divine world. Otherwise, the candidates who can crush the emperor of the underworld are not only about ten. Besides, there are always rumors in the underworld that the old four families seem to have something to do with the stepmother of the divine world. Although they have not been confirmed or confirmed, it is just the so-called "groundless, not necessarily groundless". If there is something wrong, how can there be such a strange rumor? Anyway, as long as the slightly cautious people do not dare to say this kind of words easily.


    Now, well, the reincarnated body of the ghost emperor is talking big here?! Is she stupid? Or is the brain short circuited? Or do you want to die by yourself? Stupid? It doesn''t look like it! Short circuit? Can endure so long, the existence that catches them all, how can be so idiotic really? A dead duck''s mouth is hard, and he will die by himself? Look at her appearance before, how to see how impossible!


    "Is it the emperor of the underworld who has found her two elder brothers in power in advance and has a more terrifying backstage? That''s why I''m so arrogant and so arrogant that I don''t care. " This is the only thought in the hearts of all the people present, after excluding the so-called possibilities one by one. The more they think about it, the more they feel that it is so. If you don''t believe it, it is enough to see that these onlookers on the scene gradually understand that they have a sudden insight.


    As for Ouyang, what does Xiasha think in her heart? In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can quickly guess her true thoughts. In other words, it all depends on whether you are the so-called person with a heart.


    Of course, first of all, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea must be different from that of all the people present. It may not be exaggeration to say that it runs counter to each other. Who can let Ouyang Xiasha always have a free will attitude in her life? In other words, what Ouyang Xiasha does now, unless necessary, depends on the first reaction. Then, the second, that is, the confirmation of whether Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction at this time is the first one. In other words, since Ouyang Xiasha was the emperor of the underworld, only her two elder brothers, if not all of them were immortal enemies, could be friends or allies, or even could be accomplices of her enemies in nine cases out of ten Although they are not with them now, they have already found them. Well, even if they have not found them, they will not appear here or in the divine world now. In this case, since they know that those people can not become their allies, why should they show weakness to them? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s inexplicable son of a bitch who educates herself with the attitude of her elders is the real demonstration of her first reaction, not the result of considering many factors.


    Well, let''s go a little further. Anyway, no matter what the people on the scene guess, and no matter what the root cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are still not afraid of death. It''s very important to support the existence of Ouyang Xiasha''s words when it comes to the son of a bitch and the remaining four families It''s unusual. It''s harsh. This is the best proof that their faces all show the same color of anger. Well, although the angry color is not so obvious, Ouyang Xiasha knows that they are angry. The reason for such forbearance is just to show them in front of the public, or the so-called God''s merciful and generous side of love in their mouth, that''s all! Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know who they were talking about because she didn''t have many good friends, it didn''t affect her observation at all.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any eyes. After all, she was once in the divine world, the biggest and most wanted to kill her. The so-called elder enemy is just that one, and the others, at best, can only be regarded as a minion. Therefore, this direction is very easy to guess. Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha is puzzled about now is not who wants her life, but who is behind the four families? Is it the one she guessed? Is it just one of those minions? Because they didn''t make it clear, Ouyang Xiasha''s ironic tone of counterattack was not so obvious."Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know who is the great God standing behind our four families? How dare you be so arrogant? Are you not afraid of my God''s punishment After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s satire, the four families survived and were not afraid to die. The others who supported the young master were old monsters who had lived for many years. No matter how indignant they were, they would not speak impulsively. But the little master was not good enough. He was protected too well and had not experienced too many young masters. He was slightly stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha, He could not help but scold and blame Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Idiot! You don''t know who is the God behind you. How do you know? What''s more, who is the God behind you and what is your duty? Punishment? Hehe, are you an idiot telling a joke? Who is tired of living in this vast sky and dares to punish me? " It''s hard to guess or figure out how others will react to such a situation and how to fight back, because things are so changeable. But Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, if you want to guess, is simple. In a word, "there is no most arrogant, only more arrogant." and it is true. This is not the only one who can fight back so arrogantly against the accusation of that bullshit little Lord, except Ouyang Xia Sha, there''s no one else. At least in the eyes of others, as well as the little master and his dog legs, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    In the final analysis, what Ouyang Xiasha said is true. As she fully awakens to the status of "the son of gods and demons", that is, a future quasi creator God, it is even very likely that she will be that one. Indeed, no one or thing dares to punish or sin on her. Even if it really means that, she has no ability to punish or sin on her. Let''s have a look Isn''t the fair and just attitude of heaven and its protection the best proof of this statement? It''s a pity that other people don''t know this, so it''s inevitable that they will be mistaken for arrogance and arrogance.


    "You are too arrogant, too arrogant! However, my God is merciful and will give you another chance to correct and be a new man, so please listen to me carefully. What my four families believe in, that is, the God stone standing behind us, but in the whole vast sky, apart from Tianzun, Tianhou, who is respected by all gods, is below one person, above all people! Although you are also the God of the royal family, or even the daughter of Tianzun, now Tianzun''s sister, how dare you be presumptuous in front of Tiantian? " Most of the time, Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance and arrogance made him angry. No, the Beisu family has always been low-key, always gentle and graceful. This fight back, with a little anger in her voice, has suppressed a lot, but it can''t be ignored. Although the son of a bitch has a righteous attitude, her words are a little less oppressive because of her fear of Ouyang Xiasha. If we have to go deep into her words, her words are more like words forced to squeeze out.


    But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how bad she is, she is also a member of the royal family of the divine world, and she is still a member of a high status. Even if this one in front of her is just her reincarnation, she is also a real God stone! Even if the position is lower than that of empress dowager, they are not ordinary people who can slander them at will, are they? Who dares to slander Shendi? They don''t want to be punished by heaven! It is precisely because of the existence of this thought that the young master of the kitaku family, even if he attacks back, has to be less confident and more scrupulous.

 Chapter 2538

    After listening to this bullshit young master''s speech, Ouyang Xiasha has figured out where the four big families are relying on. Oh, is it true that the enemies don''t get together! She heard the news of the enemy so soon, and as soon as she heard the news, she was used to suppress her. Could she say that they were destined enemies, born with incompatible characters and conflicting fates, or how could they pinch each other as soon as they touched each other?


    As for the question of what elders and what juniors, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help smiling sarcastically when she thought about it! If you want to be the elder of her Ouyang Xiasha, you should rely on the witch? Is her face too big? Or is the face too big? Or is the face too big? Otherwise, if she wanted to have a little face, she would never have such an idea? Not to mention that they have already turned their faces. In her last life, Ouyang Xiasha did not leave any more feelings in front of her. She is now fully awakened as the "son of gods and demons". Just because of this, no one dares to regard herself as her elder, not even her father and the vast emperor of the last time, let alone a woman who lives in a deep house? Well, she forgot that the witch never talked about her face. Otherwise, how could she have hit her brother-in-law? Otherwise, how can you be in front of an outsider after tearing the skin with your elder brother and smiling as your elder brother''s mother and empress, which makes many ministers have to guess the relationship between them all the time! So, it''s really the style of the witch to say that she wants to use the elder''s identity to oppress Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for whether or not the four big families are pretending to be powerful, Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt about it. Because because of the evil woman''s cruelty, her subordinates never dare to distort her meaning at will. That is to say, all these things are expressed by the evil woman, either openly or secretly, rather than by the bullshit little master himself. Unless these people in the four families seek death, there is no possibility at all.


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha''s character disdained to explain. But think about the consistency of the witch''s subordinates, Ouyang Xiasha had to give a certain response to the little master''s warning, otherwise, they would really think that she was afraid of them and was intimidated by them. This is not a joke, or Ouyang Xiasha was at will It''s her years of experience. As a result, people saw that Ouyang Xiasha, who had a satirical smile before, suddenly changed her face quickly, shot at her self talk with her eyes, looked at her shitty little master with a look of disdain, and some members of the four big families with a look of approval, and then said in a colder voice: "with that witch? Are you telling me a joke? Apart from the fact that I and the witch have already split their faces, only talking about their identity, the witch is not qualified to beat me. You should know that although she has a queen''s title, I am not a simple princess. Don''t forget that I am still the master of the two worlds and the whole lower realm. The vast rules says, "the master of one realm is the king, the king." Although she is lower than the Lord of the vast, she is higher than the queen of the vast. "To put it bluntly, I am higher than the witch you call me. Even if I count her status as a senior, I am no more than equal with her. So why should I be regarded as a superior? A bunch of idiots


    Ouyang Xiasha''s words immediately hit all the demon queen parties, including the asshole little master, unprepared and speechless, because the "vast rule" is so clearly stipulated. What''s more, the "vast rule" is something they must learn as soon as they are born. It''s similar to basic education, just as fools all know, one plus one equals one 2¡¢ It''s a type. In other words, it''s impossible for them to pretend they don''t know or forget. Unless they admit that they are idiots, it''s inevitable for them to acquiesce in Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks. Of course, at the beginning, they did not think about this possible situation, but they felt that no matter how they tore their faces, no one would be so straightforward. Therefore, this possibility was ruled out at the first time. Therefore, being beaten out of expectation, unexpected and incomprehensible.


    I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the matter has come to an end? Or do you think it''s too much of an eyesore to put the four families here? Or is the threat theory of the bullshit little Lord irritating her? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for those people to respond or answer anything, then she didn''t hesitate to attack the direction of the bullshit little Lord, without paying any attention. What she attacked was whether she supported the bullshit little Lord or not. In short, she killed the rest of the four families. Even before, what she had planned to search their souls, set up their secrets, and seek the best interests for herself seemed to be forgotten, and what she used was the strongest, leaving no room for it. She could fight with a deadly fire, which showed her determination.


    Although the fire combo used by Ouyang Xiasha is not as complicated and powerful as the one used against beisutao before, it uses five kinds of fire combo, but two kinds of single fire. But the power of different fire is drunk. In addition, the monotony of the fire accelerates the speed of the attack. Therefore, the people on the other side have no mental or physical feelings In the case of preparation, the result can be imagined.It''s not to say whether the combined attack of these two kinds of flames can be stronger than the combined attack of the previous five kinds of flames, but at least it can be equal. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s distance from these people at the moment is much closer than that from beisutao before. Therefore, it''s not strange that her power has been increased.


    In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden attack, the direction of the four families, and the sudden death of all the people, the other people who were ready to see the play were dumbfounded. I thought there would be a wonderful battle on a large scale, but I didn''t expect it to end so soon. It''s really unexpected.


    "Oh, what an arrogant upright, what an arrogant tone!" Just as Ouyang Xiasha was thinking about how to deal with the remaining group of people, the remaining group of people, still in some fog, did not ease from Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden move, a strange voice, but a dignified voice suddenly came. And this voice, not from anyone present, seems to come from afar. It is because this voice is not made by anyone present, so in the narrow space where the boundary is sealed and there is no way out, it will be so terrifying and surprising. Therefore, when people hear the speech, they feel dull for a while, then look up curiously and look up at the sound source, which is also a kind of instinctive and reasonable response.


    Not far from the horizon, three figures in white came down from the sky, passing through the border set before "Jinlingzi" and came quickly. When they were above the position occupied by the four families before, they slowed down and fell slowly. As for the bodies of the four families? Are these three going to stand in the pile of bodies? The answer, of course, is No. You know, what Ouyang Xiasha used before was the combination of different fire, and fire has always been the best way to destroy the corpses. Therefore, the corpses of the four families have long been turned into marsh dregs, which is not something that people can''t understand, is it? In other words, the position occupied by the four families before is nothing but dust.


    Three figures, three in white, one in aura, make people feel like God. At this time, everyone finally saw clearly the appearance of the visitors, 113 old men with white clothes and white hair. They were very strong in white clothes, and they looked quite independent. Of course, if we can ignore their open contempt and irony, maybe this taste of independence will be more pure.


    In addition to knowing about the Witch and her technique, all the people who were present had guessed for a long time. At the moment, only the guesses were confirmed. Besides Ouyang Xiasha, who had such a true face, all the others showed an incredible look.


    Don''t think that all the people present are fools who don''t know anything. They haven''t tried to crack the boundary of "Jinlingzi", but the result is disappointing. However, the three people in front of them can easily penetrate the boundary that makes them despair, and they also seem very relaxed. Combined with them, they are suffocating and oppressive In fact, it is not difficult to guess that the sensitive time point when the big family was destroyed was that they came from the upper world. The technique used for their appearance is the so-called divine surrender. The so-called "Shenjiang" is not literal. It is a medium planted by some powerful people of the divine rank on their subordinates. When their subordinates die unexpectedly, the powerful people of the divine rank in the upper world will use this medium to let them have a glimpse of the lower world Then he killed the initiator in return for his contempt. Isn''t it? Don''t you care to kill the little brother that you value without scruple, but don''t you pay attention to them?


    Of course, even the lower realm of divine consciousness is limited. After all, not everyone in this world is Ouyang Xiasha, who will be taken care of by the way of heaven. In other words, even if it is the lower realm of divine consciousness, the power of heaven is also the same suppression.

 Chapter 2539

    It''s just that the power is not affected by the balance of heaven. Just like before, people were not surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s power. They didn''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s level from the beginning, and then they would be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. That''s the reason.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, it''s no wonder that the people present were so surprised. They thought that they were far away from themselves, and now they told them that they were by their side! I once heard that the four families were connected with the divine world. I thought it was just the chewing head made by the four families for myself. The purpose was to increase some weights for myself. In fact, there was no such thing at all. Even if there was, it was only a very shallow relationship at most. But I didn''t expect that it would be so, even the seeds of God would not be stingy to invest! And these great powers of the divine world, who always have a high vision and feel that they are noble, are not willing to leave the divine world and come to the lower world? How can you choose God to come to such a place? After all, although Shenjiang is not able to protect those Jiti, it doesn''t need to be paid by those who are strong in the divine rank because of its limited quantity and not at any cost. You know, the higher the rank is, the more difficult it is to upgrade. The more people care about their own lives, the easier they won''t make fun of themselves. In other words, if they don''t care very much, They are absolutely not easy to use, this need to pay a certain price of God, so, this kind of God, it is very precious, and it is because of the precious, people will not understand.


    As for this kind of divine descent, what kind of price do those who are strong in divine rank have to pay? In fact, it''s very simple, that is, every time they are in the divine world, there will be a period of weakness ranging from one to three months. Don''t underestimate the so-called weak period. You know, where there are people, there are fights, especially in the supernatural world where there are so many experts. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is the place where wars frequently break out.


    However, this is not without a reason. After all, there are so many resources in the divine world, but the number of people continues to expand. Even if the divine world is sealed, there are still newborn babies, right? For the sake of a better life for the family, for the sake of laying a good foundation for the children from childhood, for the sake of an early breakthrough, and many other reasons, everyone in the divine world can''t avoid the competition for all kinds of natural resources, land treasures, resources and minerals. The so-called robbing houses, blocking roads, killing and depriving are common, and the weakness period is the biggest drawback of all these It''s OK to say that it''s a fatal danger, so we can imagine how rare the so-called divine presence is.


    Well, curiosity belongs to curiosity, and confusion belongs to confusion. The people present are very clear about some simple principles. For example, at this time, they will not be the opponents of the three divine beings at all. They are very clear about this.


    Although no one naturally likes to kneel down to others, the so-called "big man can bend and stretch", for their own safety and small life, the people present are very aware of current affairs. After seeing the figure of the three people and affirming their identity, they consciously kneel down and salute the visitors respectfully and say: "I have met three adults! Happy three The humble tone is full of respect. I don''t know. I thought they were the faithful believers of the three!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, they didn''t pay attention, or didn''t want to pay attention, but because these three are here, it''s not easy to see, or it''s too long for them, so they just glanced at each other hastily, then quickly took back their eyes, and finally didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression clearly, or it''s time to see clearly How to analyze Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, that is not the problem they need to worry about, at least at present, it is so undoubted.


    Most of them have a good attitude, which greatly satisfies the vanity of the three deities, or they just want to keep their good image, who knows? Anyway, the three gods, after a thoughtful look at the group of people who saluted them, directly responded: "you don''t need to be polite, please get up!" As for the voice of Amomi, it''s just like the voice of Amomi. At least, it''s just like the voice of Amomi They are satisfied with the group of people who salute themselves, and dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiasha.


    And the fact is true. Before Ouyang Xiasha spoke again, or before the group of people who saluted them asked questions, one of the three gods could not wait to ask questions. He just asked coldly: "before, who profaned my empress dowager''s authority and humiliated my empress dowager''s dignity? And who is so cruel, so cruel, to kill my lodgers? What is the capital to betray my God? Or do you just want to die? " It was the first cold voice, which made the people who heard it start to panic. Some of the less daring people even had a shaking reaction. With the sound, the beautiful vision brought by the gentle voice was also broken.


    Well, these so-called reactions can only be directed at other people present, but this other person does not include Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s still calm eyes, it will be enough to prove it.As the saying goes, "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds." although these people were shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s toughness and deterred by Ouyang Xiasha''s cruelty before, it''s absolutely deceiving to say that there is no strange intention in it and they don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to die. You should know that "envy, envy and hate" is very terrible, and it can even make people completely crazy A complete perversion. Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s deterrence, it didn''t break out before, but it doesn''t mean that this thing doesn''t exist. When there are people to rely on and support, this kind of mentality will be completely exposed. As for whether the so-called reliance, the so-called supporter, is really reliable, that''s the problem of different people''s opinions, at least in some people''s eyes, These three gods are very reliable. No, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, a very young man informs these three people. He only hears that he speaks with three parts of anxiety, four parts of jealousy and three parts of excitement and says, "tell your Lord that she is the one who insults my queen and kills your body cruelly, and the reason for her arrogance is that she is a ghost The reincarnation of the emperor This young man, at the same time, didn''t forget to point out his finger and pointed to Ouyang Xiasha, who was standing opposite the three Shenjiang people. His gesture was like that he was afraid that the three Shenjiang people didn''t know who Ouyang Xiasha was and didn''t find out where Ouyang Xiasha was.


    "That''s right. The guy who didn''t know what his name was but the reincarnation of the ghost emperor was extremely arrogant. He didn''t look at my God queen at all. He was extremely cruel and bloody. He wiped out your body in one fell swoop. Adults, even if he was reincarnating for God, it''s unforgivable! Please get rid of the harm for the people Another guy who couldn''t see Ouyang Xiasha echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    One has two, two has three, and then, one after another, the voice of informers suddenly rang out in the crowd one by one, making the people who are worthy of studying more indifferent. But think about it, there will be such a result, it is not without omen, after all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strong, and that the proportion of years, I''m afraid that some people with a wrong mentality, envy and hate psychology distorted, just need a lead, it will completely burst out, and obviously, the emergence of these three people is the so-called lead. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who had expected or had been used to people''s hearts for a long time, would be indifferent to this. She didn''t even have the slightest waves. Even in her eyes, she faintly revealed that she was so clear.


    The existence suppressed by Ouyang Xiasha is still so arrogant and distorted, not to mention the three high God descending people? Then, according to the principle of "close to the red, close to the ink, the black", we can infer that the God level strong who can see the other side of the eye with those who are psychologically twisted will not be a good thing? Therefore, after listening to the exaggeration and exaggeration of those informers, how can the three divine beings who have problems with their character not borrow a topic to play a role? So, next, the three men who came down to God, caught Ouyang Xiasha and began to question, which was not unexpected. It was the old man in white with a cold voice, and it was the tone of scorn and coldness. He only asked, "the reincarnation of the ghost emperor? Girl, are you really the reincarnation of the ghost emperor Although the person who asked this question was cold, it was not difficult to hear the hesitation and slight stupor in his tone. However, it was not difficult to understand the source of his reaction. After all, the emperor of the underworld was a member of the royal family. Even if he was reincarnated, he could not rule out this established fact. Although they were not against Ouyang Xiasha, they could even be regarded as hostile, and they were still behind him With the queen as the backing, the fear of Shendi is still an instinct that can''t be stopped.

 Chapter 2540

    "So what? What if not? " Ouyang Xiasha smell speech, perfect corner of the mouth hook out a cool radian, without thinking, then cold mouth asked. The feeling of disgust in the tone of voice is not covered at all. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is disgusted from the heart for the person in front of her. No, it''s just because these people are similar in her eyes. Their character is really bad. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are birds of a feather!


    Seeing such Ouyang Xiasha, the people present didn''t have any special reflection. After all, they have seen Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance. Now, even if Ouyang Xiasha is a little more arrogant, they can accept it.


    But the presence of the public can accept, but does not mean that these people can accept God, look at these, it seems that because of Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant tone to shock, some unbelievable mouth, and resentful, want to kill him, and even, therefore, the attitude of completely ignoring his identity and red fruit, with murderous eyes, is to this The best explanation of psychological changes.


    But looking back, it''s not hard to understand the psychological changes of these people. You know, with the status and power of the people behind them, no matter in the divine world or anywhere else, unless they really don''t want to live, no one has ever dared to talk to them like this. The long flattered life has made them regard this as a natural habit. Now that the habit has been broken, even some people dare to talk to them like this So, they will be impulsive and want to kill this person, which is not difficult to understand.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. It''s better for young people to keep a low profile, or they won''t know how to die at that time! " Because I didn''t know the name of the reincarnated emperor, these people simply chose the title of "emperor of the underworld". However, address is just a kind of address. At least until these people have finished venting their anger and grievances, they will not think of it, or deliberately ignore the meaning represented by the "ghost emperor". One of the elders couldn''t help warning.


    However, after all, we still need to worry about the image of the people behind us. Therefore, no matter how angry they are, when they speak, they have to hold back their anger and try their best to show kindness and kindness in front of people and speak in a gentle tone.


    After all, the people behind these people are different from Ouyang Xiasha. In their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is just an existence covered with a layer of divine Royal shell, and has no direct connection or interest relationship with them. However, the people behind them are related to all their interests. In other words, they can be admired and flattered, They have the most direct connection with the people behind them. Therefore, no matter how crazy they are, they dare not forget the taboos of the people behind them. For example, in front of outsiders, they must show their kindness and kindness. This kind of contradictory psychology led to the distortion of the facial expression of the person who warned Ouyang Xiasha. He wanted to get angry, but he had to show great kindness and kindness. What he said was obviously the expression of anger, but the tone was so mild. In a word, the tone was either awkward, how awkward, how weird, how weird.


    The people present were not fools. How could they not see or hear the strange and contradictory words? However, they did not want to die because they were worried about the strong power of the people in front of them. Therefore, apart from the slight drawing at the corner of their mouth, they did not show any unreasonable situation. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have these scruples, so, unexpectedly, she didn''t give face, so she said directly: "this God is powerful. Your words are basically the same as those of beisutao and Dongli guanyue. I''m tired of listening to them. Do you dare to change some? Beisutao, the old people in Dongli guanyue, had all said these words before and then chose to attack me. Do you also want to walk like this? However, you have to think clearly about this God''s power. They were all killed by me after they attacked me. There''s no ashes left. Do you want to die? Or do you like to die like this? Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce them. Beisutao, Dongli guanyue and others are the leading elders of the four families you accepted before! " Regardless of the attitude of etiquette, the arrogant tone, the sharp and explicit content, the words from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth are incomparable arrogance, it seems that they don''t put any God in mind. It seems that the person in front of them is just their ordinary enemy, just a level of existence with beisutao, Dongli guanyue and others.


    No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude really didn''t pay attention to this divine person, or just to boost her own morale, anyway, hearing her words, the people present were shocked. After all, they just guessed the death of beisutao and other great powers before, and there was no substantial evidence. After all, they didn''t have any evidence so far away I saw it with my own eyes. I just had some ideas by virtue of some movements and the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s return. But now Ouyang Xiasha''s straightforward attitude made them understand that beisutao''s great powers really died in her hands! What surprised them even more was Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant attitude. You said you would kill him, but you said so boldly. It''s arrogant enough! But looking back, they don''t think there is anything wrong, because Ouyang Xiasha seems to have this arrogant capital with her one-to-one strength!Different from the crowd who watched the opera and ate melons, the faces of the three Shenjiang people who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words were quite ugly. They said that they were very blue. It''s no exaggeration that they wanted to have a cramp on Ouyang Xiasha. But if you think about it, you can also understand their heart at this time. Although they have known through some people''s informers and their own eyes that the four families all died in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, there is a layer of shame cloth behind them, which is not too open. At least it ensures their final face. It won''t be so ugly, but they live together However, she didn''t play cards according to common sense. In front of so many people, she said so frivolously how she killed them. Wasn''t she slapping them in the face of chiguoguo? I can''t bear it, neither can my aunt! Therefore, it is reasonable for these people to denounce, refute and target Ouyang Xiasha.


    And the fact is that it''s true. At the first time Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, someone began to scold him. He only heard him say: "God of the underworld, you dare to kill the people who are protected by our God. You are still killing so wantonly. This is a challenge to our God''s great grace. So, you can''t respect God, even if you are a member of God As a result, they should also be killed! " Just this time, another elder spoke. Although the voice was still mixed with anger, it was not so obvious. It was as if what he said was just a result, a fact, which had nothing to do with his own emotions. It can be seen that compared with the previous one, the person who spoke was much more calm and rational, and his way was much deeper .


    "Respect God? What kind of God is that demon queen? Said not afraid of their own toothache! Do you really think that my father died and my brother entered reincarnation? Is she the great God? I don''t know! My brother''s soul is still alive. The title of God will always belong to my brother. Even if you need to find a representative who can speak for you, it''s not her turn to be a lady in the back house, is it? So, she is just a back house witch, dare to rule a serious royal family, or a serious royal family with the right of domain management? Who gave her courage? You know, I am the orthodox royal blood. In my present position, no one is qualified to manage me except my two brothers, let alone punish me. What is she? It''s just a nanny with the name of stepmother, who was recruited by the father and the emperor to take care of his brother''s food and daily life. He dares to take over the responsibilities of Guan benzun. He really has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, and doesn''t want to live? To put it bluntly, the Queen''s position is just an alternative reward given by her father to take care of her brother. However, there is no actual right at all. How can we see that my brother is not in the divine world now and begin to abuse his power wantonly? However, it is useless for her to abuse her power. When my brother returns, she is nothing. As for you, a group of respectable villains, who dare to punish me for the crime of orthodox royal blood in the name of a wet nurse, you really forget your family name. " After hearing the words of the man, Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous cynicism and didn''t take them seriously. She immediately opened a mode of ridicule at the three men and the woman behind them. She didn''t even want to save a little face for them. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she said, "if she doesn''t get angry, can''t she really take him as a soft persimmon? It''s just a woman who has no real power. She wants to ride on her head, criticize and punish her, and seize the rights of her brother. I don''t know what it means! "

 Chapter 2541

    In any way, Ouyang Xiasha looks down on or is hostile to the queen of heaven. In her opinion, even if she is given more time to master more power, it will be in vain. As long as her elder brother returns, all her seemingly strong things will fall apart and become an army, It''s just doing useless work without any meaning. If there is no destiny, it means there is no destiny. Can the Lord of the vast world be changed by simply "seizing and plundering"? Otherwise, the vast world will fall apart and be in chaos for a long time. How can we maintain the overall peace in the absence of the Lord for thousands of years, Let her be a little bit of a witch, dancing there happily?!


    Do you really think that there is no one in the vast heaven? Do you think that the talents from all over the world and the old ministers in the court are all dry Eaters? Can she be a woman who has nothing to start with, or even has been thrown into the cold palace, and have the ability to stand out in the divine world with many talents? In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s only those real talents who hide themselves and are unwilling to take part in the meaningless fight now. They want to wait for the return of the Lord quietly and then fight, that''s all.


    In other words, it''s not impossible to think that this is a test of the right Lord. After all, if you want those capable people to be willing to surrender, you must first have the strength and disposition to make them bow down. After all, after the reign of Guihuang Dao, the whole vastness has always been peaceful, and it can''t show the great talent of Guihuang Dao. What people see is not limited to the surface, And such a pattern is not an opportunity? For Ouyang Xiasha and the brother and sister of the emperor of burial, this is not a test. You should know that the status of the Lord of a domain is only lower than that of the heaven, which is also of great significance to the whole vastness. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for those so-called independent talents and ministers to let their wanton development and keep silent as if they did not see it.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s hostility to the stepmother, it''s not unreasonable. When Ouyang Xiasha was a ghost emperor, when she was a child, the woman targeted her, calculated and tortured her. When she became an adult, she provoked her father, the former Emperor, and later assassinated her, that is, she persecuted her mother and concubine Her hatred is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha hate her. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha looks down on her, even neglecting her basic politeness. Whenever she does, she will yell at her.


    Well, let''s go a little further. No matter what reason Ouyang Xiasha despises the stepmother, in the eyes of her subordinates, Ouyang Xiasha is chiguoguo''s provocation. Those so-called reasons are nonsense without any basis. Therefore, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks, these deities, Will be angry at Ouyang Xiasha roar up, and faintly have hands-on meaning, it is not something difficult to understand. It''s not about how loyal they are. After all, it''s about their face, isn''t it? No, the one who heard the most words roared angrily: "ha ha, God of the underworld, you really give you a little color to open a dyeing workshop. Do you really think you are a member of the royal family of the divine world, so you can be so lawless and disrespectful? I just don''t know! Since you are so stubborn, I will kill you here today instead of zunshen. You can see the move! "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is an authority, she is not blindly immersed in the so-called hostility. Her brain is still very clear. Therefore, as soon as she sees the eyes of these deities, she knows that they already have the intention to start.


    Many of her moves are too hated by others, including many secrets that can''t be disclosed for the time being. Although these people are doomed in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha still chooses to avoid some strange moves that she doesn''t know to steal her own details and put herself and her relatives in danger just in case The same way as before, that is to take these people away from here and find a remote place to solve their problems. After all, "there are people outside the world, there is heaven outside the world" is not just a casual saying. In this world, no one dares to say anything about themselves, including Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life You know everything, don''t you?


    Of course, don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s move is unnecessary. It''s the result of her wishful thinking. It''s her cautious attitude that has saved her from many troubles and crises, some of which are dangerous and even fatal. As a result, all the people on the scene saw that Ouyang Xiasha, again without warning, took a step and ran to the direction where she had come back before, leaving behind a message like "follow me!" to the three deities


    Don''t ask these people, why they say that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are enough for the three people to hear, while others can''t hear them, and at the same time they can be sure what Ouyang Xiasha said to those people. After all, the three gods who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice didn''t even have time to react, and then they chased Ouyang Xiasha to leave. It''s no good Does that mean everything?Well, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha left, those people who were present didn''t want to watch the excitement and were ready to leave together. But who told them that there were still some powerful Warcraft here, so that they didn''t dare to act rashly? So, even if you have that idea, you have to watch Ouyang Xiasha and they leave, but you dare not follow them. Of course, more of them were stunned by this sudden scene. They don''t understand what this is about? How did you leave like this? Is it too direct? Shouldn''t it be the emperor of the underworld who takes out more terrifying power and gives the result to these arrogant deities? How did this situation turn into the departure of the ghost emperor? It''s not supposed to be like this!


    People are crazy now. They all think that the ghost emperor will break out again and solve these two more powerful opponents. However, the result is to leave again. Thinking about the actions of the emperor, they think it is the same as before. The emperor wants to take them away, change the battlefield and deal with them again! Then the problem comes again! They don''t understand why every time the ghost emperor wants to kill people, he has to lead his enemies to another place? Is there any secret? Everyone''s curiosity was immediately raised.


    If there were not a few Warcraft guarding here, I''m afraid these people, without exception, would all go with Ouyang Xiasha! It has to be said that people''s curiosity is really an exaggeration. For example, at this moment, although these melon eaters can''t leave here, and can''t satisfy their curiosity, they can see with their own eyes that they are so eager to leave the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. What else don''t they understand?!


    Soon, Ouyang Xiasha will feel behind her three extremely strong breath more and more close, will soon catch up with her! Ouyang Xiasha immediately exclaimed: "sure enough, they have to leave more than kitaku Tao. At the same speed, these guys are catching up so quickly?"


    It''s a long way away from the place where "Jinlingzi" is in full bloom, that is, the place where the crowd used to be. It''s a little bit farther than the place where beisutao was settled before. It''s almost thousands of miles away. I think it''s OK. So Ouyang Xiasha stops, turns around and looks at it with a smile The three men who came closer and closer to themselves.


    After all, their target was Ouyang Xiasha, so when they saw Ouyang Xiasha stop, the three divine beings naturally stopped. Compared with the scorn, cruelty and disdain on the faces of these three deities, Ouyang Xiasha, as the initiator of the figurine, is still a cold and calm look, which looks unfathomable. If you don''t tell me anything else, at least it can''t be connected with the so-called escape and killing people. If you don''t experience it, witness it with your own eyes and know it, you''re afraid that even these three people will be killed The people who come down from the world will deliberately exclude Ouyang Xiasha''s suspicion of murder, because the gap between the two is too big.


    "I still think that how great is the emperor of the underworld, who can keep pace with the two gods of GUI Huang Dao and the emperor of burying souls? It turned out to be a timid Lord! Ah, such a timid escape is not as famous as meeting, and meeting is even more famous! " Because of the previous conversation and Ouyang Xiasha''s hateful attitude, the three Shenjiang people have long resented Ouyang Xiasha, and they have a very disgusting mood. Therefore, when they seize the opportunity, they will fight hard against Ouyang Xiasha. No, just stop, Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t said a word, and one of them can''t help but speak, gloomy language Gas, with a very obvious disdain and irony, as long as not a fool, most can hear it.


    Originally, these people were not broad-minded. They were already envious when they heard the legend of the God of the underworld like that. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards them today, what kind of good tone could they have towards them?

 Chapter 2542

    Don''t ask them where their jealousy comes from when they haven''t even seen Ouyang Xiasha''s face in the past. You should know that the heart of villains has no basis to speak of. In addition to the different positions between them, this jealousy will be magnified infinitely, and even fools can see it. It''s not worth making a fuss. Therefore, for them The attitude of these people, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have long expected the general, did not show any unexpected look.


    "Brother, why do you have to worry so much with a little doll? This young man should be arrogant, especially when he is reincarnated as the ghost emperor. There is no arrogant capital! " While the leader''s voice fell, another of the three also spoke. Although the old man''s words seemed very mild on the surface, at least his tone and attitude were much better than those of the leader. It had nothing to do with the so-called acrimony. What he said was more like helping Ouyang Xiasha After a careful reading, it is not difficult to find the soft knife which can kill people without blood. What is "the reincarnation of the ghost emperor" and what is "the arrogant capital"? Isn''t it obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is bullying others?


    "Second brother, you can''t say that. This guy who doesn''t have the same hair, even if he is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, so what? It''s no strength. It''s a surprise to run away when you see us. It has something to do with us! So, big brother is right, isn''t he? " There are two of the three people who have been sent by God. It''s unreasonable that the other one still keeps an indifferent attitude, isn''t it? Therefore, while the second voice fell, the last one also spoke. However, compared with the previous two, his attitude was either irritable or mild and calm. His tone was more full of satire, especially when it was associated with the second, that is, the former mild and calm old man''s words, which made people feel that this is more important It''s like an oboe. One sings "red face" and the other sings "white face". In short, to put it bluntly, it''s just a joint run on Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for the level of Ouyang Xiasha, because we don''t understand the particularity of Ouyang Xiasha at all, we will classify it as the existence of the highest level of demigod, just like the people in the underworld. Although, at Ouyang Xiasha''s age, it''s a very good achievement to be able to enter the demigod. Compared with them, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has no strength.


    And the attitude of these three divine beings is one by one so that chiguoguo expresses all kinds of objection and dissatisfaction to Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not difficult to understand that chiguoguo no longer disguises his so-called kindness and magnanimity. After all, at this moment and here, except for the three of them and Ouyang Xiasha, there is no third party There is only one final result, that is, "either you die, or I die." no matter which result, their current attitude will not be told. If the other side wins, they all die. Who will deliberately mention what the dead said before? If they win, will they sell themselves foolishly? So, at this moment, they can do whatever they want, and have no scruples at all?!


    Listening to the performance of several people, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care at all and didn''t care at all. This is not because she is big hearted or broad-minded, but because she thinks that she is a person with principles. If a person with principles, who is haggard and has a common understanding with three old people, it will make her feel that there is a price drop, so ignoring it is the best way to deal with it.


    The three old men, speaking, found something wrong around them. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to have the slightest reaction to their words. It was as if they didn''t exist at all. They were just a mass of air. Suddenly, the three old men felt that their previous expression was just like a few self talking idiots. Ouyang Xiasha showed them Jokes. So, the third man, who was the most angry, roared angrily at Ouyang Xiasha: "the emperor of the underworld, we don''t talk nonsense anymore. Of course, you don''t have to struggle to die any more, because today is the time of your death."


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, have you finished your self talk? Haw crooked a lot, some have no, you don''t bother, I''m almost bored to death! If you want to fight, you can fight. What''s so much nonsense? We are not familiar with each other, and our positions are totally opposite. Therefore, some so-called explanations are meaningless, OK? " Ignoring the roar of the so-called old man, Ouyang Xiasha said with disgust.


    The tone of indifference made the three men stunned. Then the old man''s face became embarrassed. He had nothing to say. He could only stare at Ouyang Xiasha to vent his shame and anger. The reason why the three elders reacted in this way was that Ouyang Xiasha was absolutely right. The hostile relationship between them really decided that there was no need for so much nonsense between them. This led to their previous performance, which was just like a clown. It made people laugh. Therefore, they would feel rude, speechless and angry It''s a matter of course."God of the underworld, do a good job in awakening to death!" Lao San, who was the most impulsive, talkative and playful before, was the first to be fired. He flashed and didn''t even say hello. He shot at Ouyang Xiasha. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout. Look at the ferocious eyes and gnashing teeth expression of the old man. I don''t know. I think Ouyang Xiasha is the stain of his life and his constant enemy of killing his father and his family! Although the truth of the fact is far away from this conjecture, it can be felt that the emotion in Laosan''s heart is the same as the previous conjecture, which shows that he attaches great importance to face.


    Xia Chi''s figure is still motionless, and there is no light wind standing there. Who calls such a seemingly powerful move? For Ouyang Xiasha, who is favored by heaven, it can only be regarded as a pediatrician?!


    "Did the emperor of the underworld get so scared by himself?" Ouyang Xiasha knows what her strength is, but it doesn''t mean others know, does it? In particular, these three people, whose mode of thinking has been fixed for a long time, came from God. After all, the "son of gods and demons" has long been a legendary race because of the demise of the "demon clan". It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is the only survivor. At least there won''t be a second "son of gods and demons" before she dies. Therefore, people will ignore or directly exclude the possibility of "son of gods and demons" instinctively, so it''s very difficult to understand These three spirits will instinctively judge that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is lower than them. At this time, they are more puzzled. Looking at the motionless Ouyang Xiasha, they have a look of doubt in their eyes. It''s not difficult to understand that Ouyang Xiasha was scared. Especially when they firmly believe that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is lower than theirs, the answer is more and more affirmative in their hearts.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was about to be attacked successfully by the old three, suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha raised her arm, and then quickly grasped the old three''s outstretched palm, and then, like an instinctive reaction, threw it out. At the same time, she did not forget to use a disdainful tone to sneer back: "the old lady''s men That''s the ability of sneak attack! " Cold voice, not like before the cool and warm, but more deep. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is really upset at the moment, and she has no desire to continue to play with them. If this tone can''t prove anything, then look at the result of old three, one by one, smashing ten big trees with a width of ten people in a row, and now she can''t fall to the ground, which is enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha has really done her best.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you to use such a contemptuous tone against Tian Hou when you are dying! In my opinion, I''m afraid that the emperor of the underworld will become a royal family more and more. He''ll be confused. He''s going to smoke himself and want to die! " The head of the three, who is called the eldest son, was shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden ferocity. After confirming that his eldest son was only injured internally and was not in danger of his life, his anger broke out completely. No, he roared at Ouyang Xiasha regardless. As for why Ouyang Xiasha can slap her third son and shoot him so seriously, the boss only thinks that it''s his surprise and his third son doesn''t pay attention that leads to such a result. It has nothing to do with the so-called problem of strength, including the third son who is being slapped. At this time, he also thinks the same thing. The reason is that they are deeply rooted in their hearts Shen Digu thinks that no one can be the exception, disobeying the oppression of heaven, that''s all.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t respond to the boss''s question at all. Or more directly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything at all. She didn''t mean to fight with her. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a loser. If someone humiliates her, why don''t she return? It''s just that her counterattack is somewhat different. It''s not that she tries to be brave, but that she puts everything into practice, that''s all. This is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha fierce a flash, fierce change hand for claw, toward the throat part of the angry boss, then grabbed in the past.

 Chapter 2543

    "Beyond my capacity, a yellow haired girl dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Ouyang Xiasha as the target of the boss, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce attack, although in a trance for a while, but soon recovered, and then a shot, the body left Ouyang Xiasha''s established position far away, also don''t know is not satisfied in the heart, or to give his trance back to the field, the boss deviated from Ouyang Xiasha''s attack, still don''t forget The reply in words, the tone, the tone, I''m afraid it''s just a fool who doesn''t know what he''s doing. All of us know that he despises Ouyang Xiasha in his heart.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that the eldest brother despises Ouyang Xiasha. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the God of the underworld, this identity is very good-looking, but these Shenjiang people who are used to being flattered in the divine world have already passed through, because the divine world is the only one after the queen of heaven, and they never disdain him The pattern and reality of his royal family''s too much contact, in the hearts of these subordinates, I''m afraid that no royal family is worth their attention except their parents, that is, the stepmother!


    How about a serious royal family, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha''s reincarnation? It is reasonable that she will be despised and belittled. Even if her predecessor, the God of hell, was once one of the three emperors, it will not help under this premise.


    Well, apart from the issue of identity, the vast sky also stresses the rule of "the strong are respected, and the strength is superior". However, Ouyang Xiasha makes these deities not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power at all. There are only two reasons for this situation. One is Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is higher than them, or even higher than one level. The other is Ouyang Xiasha''s strength Ouyang Xiasha''s body, with the so-called, cover the magic power. Of course, the arrogant and arrogant people will not think that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength will be higher than them, and there will be more than one level. In that case, their years of cultivation will be in vain? It''s not as good as a yellow haired girl with no hair? You know, they came down from the divine world! Even if the cultivation is suppressed, it should have a certain advantage over those in the lower world, isn''t it? Otherwise, why do so many people want to enter the divine world? We can imagine the benefits of entering the divine world, and this level of repression is the most basic one. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s deceitful age, and his identity as the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, these people easily confirmed their previous judgment that Ouyang Xiasha could not be the first situation, so they naturally judged Ouyang Xiasha as the second possibility, that is, the reincarnation of the ghost emperor The so-called magic weapon to cover up the spiritual power, so how can Ouyang Xiasha, who has no strength and identity, not be despised by others?!


    Of course, it''s not only the eldest who despises Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe me, just look at the expressions and eyes of the other two who are the same as the eldest.


    And Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, on the contrary, she is also smart to die, after all, nine orifices Linglong heart is not white long, right? She was even smart enough that as soon as these people left the crowd, they no longer maintained their broad-minded image, and began to sneer at her, she saw their real thoughts, and speculated their psychological changes according to their mode of thinking. Frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha was expected to see these people''s performance at this time, so her face was very sad There is no unnecessary expression on the face, still indifferent, it is not unreasonable.


    Don''t think that the so-called great power coming down from the divine world is a good bird, just think that it has a moral bottom line. On the contrary, those who stay under the hands of the stepmother who has no three outlooks can receive important attention. Even if the Three Outlooks don''t have a bottom line like the stepmother, it''s almost the same. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together." That''s about what it means.


    And the fact is that, when the boss and Ouyang Xiasha fight, the other two, seeing this situation, smile coldly, move, with a strong hand, think about Ouyang Xiasha attack in the past, there is nothing at all, don''t participate in it, just watch the battle calmly, let them fight fairly, what''s more, there is no so-called more bullying less, rely on The idea of bullying the weak.


    Even if in fact Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful, according to their previous judgment, Ouyang Xiasha should be very weak, right? At least it should be weak in their hearts, right? But even so, they have no consciousness of not participating in it, which shows their three views.


    As one of the parties, the boss clearly saw the other two people''s actions, but he didn''t stop them or have any other opinions. It can be imagined that his three outlooks are no better than his two brothers!


    "With three battles and one, with a strong enemy and a weak enemy, ha, it''s all like this. I don''t think you''re dead! It''s hard to reply! " These three people, obviously, don''t have a big heart. Otherwise, they won''t be slightly stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha, and they will ignore all morality and etiquette, and want to join hands to kill Ouyang Xiasha. However, the so-called top class is more top class. No matter how close these three careful eyes are, no matter how close they are to each other and how they are matched with each other, they will certainly be able to distinguish between the top and the bottom However, some people did not forget to gloat and fantasize when they made the move. It can be seen that their cautious eye has been reduced to a terrible level. Even the thought that he was going to kill one of the so-called "Three Emperors" who was once a famous super genius in the mainland and was called by the royal family made him happy!Well, part of his happiness is due to his jealousy, but this is not the whole reason. You know, it''s hard for him not to be famous if he kills the great legend of Hades! At that time, the whole vastness will know his prestige. Think about it, this man from God can''t help shaking with excitement. This is another part of the reason why he is happy. To put it bluntly, it is for fame. Have to say, this person is really too crazy, in order to reputation, unexpectedly so abnormal! Even for this reason, it also distorts its original psychology of three outlooks.


    Just after this excited and twisted Shenjiang, with a sharp figure and a very fast speed, took part in the battle between Ouyang Xiasha and the boss, he was ready to attack Ouyang Xiasha under the cover of another Shenjiang. When he saw that he was about to succeed, he suddenly felt a strange wave of energy behind him. So, he didn''t care about the attack on Ouyang Xiasha in front of him. He turned back in amazement and wanted to see who dared to attack him!


    When he saw the attacker in the rear, the visionary Shenjiang suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked!


    Oh, my God! What on earth did he see? Ouyang Xiasha, who was supposed to fight with her boss, looks dignified and beautiful, but now she is standing behind him. With such a fast speed and blink of an eye, she can move like this. How can it be? The unbelievable God turned his eyes to his boss again, trying to make sure if she was dazzled and hallucinated, but what did he see?


    actually as like as two peas, Ouyang, two Sha Sha, each of them stood in front of their two brothers. If there is any difference between them, the only difference is that Ouyang Xiasha, who is fighting against the boss, still looks like she doesn''t eat people''s fireworks and is full of immortality, while Ouyang Xiasha, who sneaks on him behind him, is full of cold air, like hell Shura and the existence of Demons. Tsinghua, which is all around, no longer exists. Instead, it is arrogant and arrogant. If it wasn''t for this change, I''m afraid they would think that they had hallucinations and saw them.


    Such a ghost emperor, or Ouyang Xiasha, has never been seen in the world. Let alone these three people, who have never been in touch with Ouyang Xiasha before, even know that their master is not simple. They have been following Ouyang Xiasha all the time. Now they are monitoring the group of sanxiu who are forbidden by their master''s son circle, and observing their master''s war situation by using techniques. Ouyang Xiasha''s contract beast, little rosefinch and little bi Fang, are seeing Ouyang Xiasha Face, but also severely surprised, and then it is inexplicable joy and like. Because such Ouyang Xiasha has the temperament and charm that people can''t help but be fascinated by. In short, it makes people like it inexplicably!


    Among the three people, the second one, who was barely calm, looked at Ouyang Xiasha, who was familiar and strange, and suddenly couldn''t react. Just watching, the brain is blank, it seems difficult to accept Ouyang Xiasha''s such a situation, and the mouth is constantly, as if frightened by something in general, mumbling and repeating: "soul separation technique! This is soul separation! How can this technique appear! How could it be


    "Separation of souls?! Brother, what is that? Why did the second brother end up like this when he thought about it? It''s like seeing a ghost one by one! " The second son of God, though his words can only be regarded as mumbling to himself, his voice is not loud, but who are the people present? The sound was enough for them to hear clearly. And once you hear it clearly, then the problem will come, just like the old three at this moment. If you don''t understand, you will directly ask.

 Chapter 2544

    Hearing the confusion from his third brother, as the eldest of the three, whether it''s because of his own curiosity or just to answer questions for his younger brother, so as to fulfill his responsibility as the so-called elder brother, he has to separate a wisp of consciousness and look at the so-called two goals. But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big problem.


    "What the hell is that?" Looking at the seemingly gentle Ouyang Xiasha who is fighting with him, and another one who is not far away and attacks his second younger brother, the man who is fighting with him has the same appearance, but is completely the existence of two extreme personalities. The old man suddenly looks silly. Even at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was the result of his younger brother''s fuss, even if he heard it The second younger brother, who has always been calm, called out the answer of "soul separation" in person, and instinctively believed that it was the result of his second younger brother''s thinking too much. After all, this "soul separation" only exists in the legend, and it has been broken for millions of years. They only know its name, but they have never seen the actual number of metamorphosis. How can it appear in this small underworld? Or from a reincarnated body? It''s impossible to think about it, OK? Unless this person is the reincarnation body of the ancient great God, otherwise, this possibility is almost zero. But they clearly see that this person is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, and has a dime relationship with the ancient god? In addition, it is said that the soul of the ancient great God had long lost the chance of reincarnation because of the war and revolution in that year. Therefore, the eldest brother ruled out the possibility of the emergence of the so-called "soul separation" from the very beginning, which is not something to be fussed about. It is just to satisfy his curiosity and help his younger brother To solve his doubts, but at this moment, when he saw the red fruit in front of him, he had to tighten his head, raise his mind, and be careful. Because it was too unexpected, the boss was confused for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer his brother who couldn''t figure out anything, so he could only confirm his doubts with his brother''s original words.


    "Big brother, what do you mean? Can you make it more clear! Is it really the "soul separation technique" that the second elder brother is frightened by? Also, what kind of "soul separation" is it? It doesn''t sound like how powerful and domineering by name. How can it make you so impolite? " Although the third man in the Shenjiang trio is usually hot tempered and like a firecracker, he knows little about many common sense like knowledge in the vast sky. It''s not exaggeration to say that he is a typical representative of ignorance. Otherwise, he would not be so confused about the so-called "soul separation technique", even if it was "soul separation technique" Because they are too horrible and abnormal, they are regarded as top secret. That is to say, not everyone has the chance to know this kind of news. However, with their status in the divine world, it is not difficult to know. We can imagine how incongruous the old three is. But then again, no matter how bad, incongruous, or ignorant, the third man did one thing very well, that is, he blindly trusted his two brothers. Otherwise, he would not tremble and panic before he still didn''t know what "soul separation" was.


    "You, you, let you read more books at ordinary times, but you just don''t listen. Now, you don''t know the secret that you even know a little bit about the vastness. This is following me and your second brother, but it''s not as good as asking you to do nothing. What can you do if you leave me and your second brother?" Although at this moment, the situation is not very good, it is not exaggeration to say that the situation is critical, is it the legendary metamorphosis? But as the eldest of the trio, seeing his younger brother''s confusion, he still couldn''t help but start to hate the iron but not steel education. After all, as the eldest of the three, although he usually enjoys the younger brothers'' obedience to his own words, he still has a lot of heart to teach, cultivate and worry about. It''s just the so-called "habit becomes nature." For so many years, the habit has already become an almost instinctive reaction. No, when you see the situation of your younger brother, as an old man, you naturally start the education mode. As for the surrounding environment, it has become a floating cloud. In other words, even in the face of danger, this habit can not be corrected in a short time.


    "Brother, don''t talk about it, and don''t look at what''s going on now. I promise that if I get through the crisis this time, I will study hard and make progress every day. Isn''t that ok?" Although this third brother is the youngest one in the trio, his white haired appearance is still there. He is usually so educated by his elder brother. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He even thinks it''s not a big deal. But isn''t Ouyang Xiasha the Yellow haired girl here? I''m very old. In front of the younger generation, who is too young to be a granddaughter, I don''t know how many times. Being so educated by the elder brother, the third elder will feel embarrassed and feel that he doesn''t have face. It''s a matter of course. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care, she can''t stand the brain tonic of human beings! Therefore, it''s not surprising that the third man will make such a response and give a rare promise."Seriously!" How rare is the old man''s promise? Just look at the excited reaction of the boss. I think the old man, under the education siege of his boss for many years, should never have made such a compromise. Otherwise, how could the boss have such an excessive reaction?! It can be seen that the importance of face in the old three''s heart, otherwise how could he make such a big step back?!


    "A word from a gentleman, a whip from a horse!" As a man, the last thing he likes to hear is two sentences. One is to doubt whether you can do it, and the other is to question the authenticity of your words. No matter what the reason is, these two points will not change. Therefore, in addition to perfunctory study, the third child, who has always been like a good baby, will suddenly be excited, even with a faint anger, and give a positive answer again, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    "Good! That''s good! " For his third brother''s sudden excitement and anger, the boss didn''t pay attention at all. At this time, all he had left in his heart was deep comfort and joy. In other words, even if the boss noticed his third brother''s anger, he would think that in order to get this hard won promise, everything was worth it. As for what they are today Whether he can be safe, or whether he can have a chance to leave here alive, whether it is deliberately forgotten or unintentionally forgotten, in short, he didn''t think about it at the moment.


    "So, brother, can you explain to my brother first?" Looking at my elder brother, he has completely deviated from the theme now. He didn''t want to disturb his elder brother. He is glad that he can''t help but speak after all. As for the reason why the old man opened his mouth, first, it must be to satisfy his curiosity. Second, it must be to avoid his boss being in danger. Compared with the first point, it is obvious that the second point is the real focus of the old man''s mouth. After all, although he just wanted to explain to himself that his boss had taken the initiative to break away from the war situation, this is not the case At that time, he was in opposition with the gentle Ouyang Xiasha. He was not in a hurry to fight. Now, his boss is in such a complacent posture. Who can guarantee that if someone sneaks on him for a while, he will not be hurt in the first time? So, although breaking his boss''s self hi makes the third brother feel a little impatient, after all, the reason why his boss is so happy, in the final analysis, is because of him, or just because of a promise, but for the safety of his boss, he has to be the villain of this bad man''s dream.


    "Good!" Most of it is because he has got the promise he wants to come and make. The boss is especially talkative at the moment. No, he didn''t ask why, and he didn''t blame his younger brother for interrupting him. He laughs and agrees.


    In fact, as a hostile person, Ouyang Xiasha always has no good feelings for the three people in front of her, especially when the other party is still under the hand of the gnashing teeth witch she hates. As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together". With the character and behavior of the witch, the three people in front of her are not evil in evil, and the evil in evil, and they must be a code of all evil and despicable Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s disdain for her is the expected result. However, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that no matter how despicable and shameless she is, they have their inner softness and care, as well as the flash of their life, just like the brotherhood between the three. And the fact is true, even if the three people in front of others no matter how despicable, no matter how tactful, no matter how fat, but for their own brothers, they are sincere, heavy promise, this is not, after a short period of joy, the old stool convergence up his smile, dutiful to the old three seriously explained.

 Chapter 2545

    In other words, at this time, she needed someone who could explain it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t break the explanation of the boss, and even gave up the plan to fight with him Half of the attack stopped abruptly, and then it was like watching the change, standing quietly in the same place, allowing the boss to explain what happened in front of him for his ignorant brother. Of course, as the saying goes, "save people to the end, send Buddha to the West." since Ouyang Xiasha has given up her attack on the eldest brother for the time being, it''s not hard to understand that she should let go of her attack on the second.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s series of reactions, we can not say that she is the second child who is always smart and calm, or the elder who is ready to speak and is used to controlling everything. She is always confused and forgets to bring her brain when she goes out, expecting to rely on her two elder brothers. Now she is a little confused, I think the development of things is too strange. Do you think it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s latest plot or trap?


    Of course, they are not stupid enough to give us the chance. Why not? What''s more, such an opportunity is exactly what they need at the moment. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, it''s really very difficult for the boss to fight against it with one heart and two uses. Even if the boss doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength, he doesn''t have the absolute assurance. He thinks that he can resist Ouyang Xiasha''s attack with one heart On the premise of two uses, we should know that fools understand that if they can use the lost skill of "soul separation", how can they not shake their cards?


    Although this opportunity is puzzling, although they don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha is like this, in their opinion, this opportunity may be a trap laid by Ouyang Xiasha, but they will not let go of the opportunity to grasp and try, because in the end, how can they know the result if they don''t try? Maybe it''s the chance Ouyang Xiasha left them, not the trap they suspected. Anyway, they can''t take advantage of it. They''re not willing to gamble. Maybe they will have more life, right? However, to seize the opportunity is to seize it. They still have a sense of vigilance against the enemy. Of course, in such an era, such a state of mind can be said to be indispensable. Otherwise, they may not know how they died, or in other words, they never let go of such a sense of vigilance, which may be more appropriate.


    , no, what as like as two peas, three brothers, or no, there are no traps. First, they are getting together with the meaning of Ouyang''s summer Sha. They slowly gather together. Then watch the two of them not only on the alert, but the other ones, Ouyang, Sha Sha, who are exactly alike. As the name suggests, it''s a way of separating one''s soul from another. It''s essentially different from the magic way of separating one''s soul, which is widely used by us to confuse the other. It''s a big difference, maybe not a boast Zhang. As we have been using the so-called separation technique, in fact, its more function is to confuse the enemy, so that the enemy can not find our real position, so as to facilitate the sneak attack. Although those avatars all contain the same spiritual power fluctuation as the real body, and the attack power seems to be the same as the real body, in fact, the real body does not have any attack power. The so-called attack power just like the real body is actually a kind of magic. To put it bluntly, it is just a kind of confusion to the enemy''s brain. But "soul separation" is totally different from it. It really has the ability to attack, and the strength of attack is really the same as that of the real body. To put it bluntly, "soul separation" is equivalent to actively and quickly moving rescuers. Although it is said that it costs a lot of spiritual power, its cultivation process also has a different pain from common sense, but it has to be said that this kind of technique is really very practical It''s the existence of the game, especially in the case of one to many. "


    "Elder brother, since" soul separation "is separated by one person, why do they look different except for the same appearance?" I don''t know whether I feel the tension around me and feel that I can''t go on like before, or at least I can''t be the existence that drags my two brothers back; or I really make up my mind to go back to the right and study hard. The old man who has never had a brain really listens to his eldest brother''s solution, even after that, he doesn''t know He took the initiative to raise his doubts, and the doubts just hit the point. At least for those who don''t know what soul separation is, it really hit the point.


    Well, no matter whether the question is well or not, whether it''s to the point or not, the two elder brothers of his family are very happy that their younger brother can have such a reaction and awareness. After all, no matter what problems he encountered, the first reaction of the younger brother was not to expect them, but to have no brains. He yelled at the enemy''s fury and roared, but he never took the initiative to ask questions It''s a great progress for him to ask questions. How can they be unhappy about this situation? How can we not be happy? What''s more, he got to the point.Not to mention how smart and conscious his younger brother is, it can at least prove that he has listened and understood seriously, right? So, it''s no wonder that the two of you are so excited. If you don''t believe me, look at the smile on their faces at the moment. What else do you don''t understand?


    It''s not easy for our children to take the initiative. As parents, of course, we should actively support them! So, for fear of hurting the enthusiasm of his children, the joyful boss soon ended his smile and gave a serious answer to his question. He only heard his explanation in a low voice: "you also said that this kind of separation is separated by one person. What is segmentation? Of course, it is from the original basis, cut out, called segmentation. What you think is as like as two peas, which is called splitting or duplication, and is not exactly the same thing as division, is it? In "soul separation", the so-called original foundation is a person''s soul. There are a lot of emotions in the soul, or a person''s personality. Therefore, it''s not strange that the third person''s separation according to the "soul separation technique" will be different from the expression or emotion of his real body, or even completely different from a person except his appearance, isn''t it? In fact, even if they have different personalities and emotions, they are still one, but what they show is just different aspects of a person. "


    "So it is! But brother, you also said that there are many emotions in a person''s soul, or that a person has many different personalities. What is the upper limit of "soul separation", that is, the so-called limit? Or I can ask another question, that is, how many separate bodies can a person split, which have the same attack power as his real body? " Hearing the explanation of their eldest brother, the old three, who have always had a rough nerve, are aware of the serious problems they are facing. With a thoughtful look, Ouyang Xiasha, a nervous old man, suddenly has a strange but terrible idea, that is, the other party doesn''t seem to pay any attention to them at all, and doesn''t care whether they can negotiate with each other I''m sure she has something to do. At this moment, she only uses the "soul separation technique". Therefore, it can be imagined that her last move must be related to the "soul separation technique". Although the so-called "soul separation technique" is powerful, they are more than her, aren''t they? Unless she''s able to split more and push them. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was. Although he didn''t want to touch the idea in his heart at all, or he didn''t want his idea to be true at all, in the end, for the sake of the overall situation, or for the sake of his elder brother, he could have it in advance On guard, he still endured the irritability in his heart and asked.


    "Eh! It depends on whether her accomplishments reach home or not and whether her emotions are complex enough. If her accomplishments reach home and her emotions are complex enough, it''s not impossible to separate hundreds of them. " I was caught off guard by my younger brother''s words. At first, the eldest one in Shenjiang was scared, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, the eldest one calmed down completely. Although in this boss''s opinion, with the restriction of that condition, the possibility of his younger brother''s saying is almost zero, in order not to hit his enthusiasm, the boss, the good elder brother in the new century, finally decided to follow his own younger brother''s way of thinking and slowly guide him to understand this possibility.

 Chapter 2546

    Obviously, the second son, who is always calm and self-supporting, can also think of what the boss thinks. If you don''t believe it, you should know by looking at the same change of his face as his boss. It''s just that the second child''s reaction speed is obviously faster than that of the eldest brother. From this, it can be seen that the second child is really smarter than that of the eldest brother. Or just because he is calmer than his eldest brother, his thinking turns so fast. This reason is not untenable. In a word, it is an indisputable fact that the eldest and the second among the divine beings thought of going together.


    "Brother, don''t you worry?" Although the third one of the God descending ones is enlightened and has some thoughts at the moment, he has just started. He has no foundation and has no city like his elder brother and second brother. Therefore, he can''t see the key point clearly. It''s no surprise to worry about it.


    "What are you worried about?" I don''t know whether it''s to amuse my younger brother, or to encourage my younger brother to speak more, or I really don''t know what my younger brother means. Anyway, the boss asked back with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Of course, I''m worried that the ghost emperor will continue to divide? Brother, we can deal with these two. If there are more, what can we do? " If there is no foundation, the third one doesn''t think about it. If there is such a possibility, it''s impossible for the eldest one or the second one to remain calm and motionless, isn''t it? Well, the premise of all this is that they don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this ignorant old man is not the only one who is flustered at the moment. I have to say that sometimes ignorance is really a blessing.


    "Third brother, do you remember my previous explanation of" soul separation " I''m glad to see that my younger brother really has a heart. As their eldest brother, the elder brother who has been having a headache for this all the time, and the eldest of the three. It is because of this gratification that the boss, who has always disdained to answer his younger brother''s brain damage problem and often uses various shelling as a means of counterattack, gave an unusually mild answer this time.


    "Remember! Brother, do you want to test my memory? " Although he is thrilled by his boss''s abnormality, after all, his boss always has no good face for the questions he asks every time. It''s easy to scold him, but it''s just like a storm of sarcasm. To be honest, no matter what causes his boss to change or what happens, he doesn''t know, For such a result, the third man is excited and surprised at this time. Even if it is just a short dream, even if it will be more cruel to meet him later, he is happy and satisfied at this moment. He even thinks that such exchange is worth it. If you don''t believe it, just listen to the excited tone of the third man at this time.


    It can be seen from this that the third eldest brother is not really hopeless, nor is he the so-called mud that can''t be supported on the wall. He is also looking forward to the praise of his relatives, and also needs the affirmation of his relatives. It''s just that his elder brother used the wrong method in the past.


    "Ha ha, third brother, do you still remember the restrictions I mentioned when I explained" soul separation " As the saying goes, "a son is better than a father", and a elder brother is just like a father. Therefore, the eldest can''t see the reactions and changes of his younger brother? Seeing the progress of his younger brother, as a big brother, I feel very happy. But at the same time, I feel very guilty. Because they have been together for so many years, he even doesn''t know how to correctly guide and educate his younger brother and what his younger brother needs. However, guilt comes from guilt. The boss is also an understanding person. He knows that this is not the place where he feels guilty. Not only the time is wrong, but also the place is wrong. So soon, the old man put away his guilt, as if nothing happened, and changed the topic. In short, the boss did not directly answer his brother''s question. After a short pause, he jumped over with a smile and asked another question that seemed to be different from their topic of discussion. Seeing the sincere smile on his face, no one will associate him with a guilty person except shenjiangzhe No.2, who has the same idea and is interlinked with him, because the difference is too far away.


    "Remember, you said that the process of cultivating" soul separation "is very painful, and the spiritual power consumed is also very large! Oh, I see. Because of the huge cost of psychic power, it''s impossible for her to separate the terrible situation I think! I see, I see! " Sure enough, those who can cultivate themselves to the divine level have no worse aptitude. Of course, this aptitude also includes the so-called intelligence quotient. No, the third eldest brother was only slightly mentioned by his eldest brother, and he suddenly understood it.


    Just don''t know, of course, one day they can understand the meaning and identity of Ouyang Xiasha''s existence. When they can''t measure the general situation, they don''t know what kind of expression will appear on their faces. However, maybe they will never have that chance again. After all, Ouyang Xiasha already has the so-called will to kill heart to them , isn''t it? Besides Ouyang Xiasha''s initiative to release the water, there is no one who can escape from the heaven under Ouyang Xiasha''s hands! In short, unless Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changes her mind, you can imagine the ending of the three brothers."You''re right, the third is really growing up!" Because these deities don''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha, their performance at this moment is the most normal reaction of ordinary people, just like the joy of being the eldest of the three at this moment for their brother to change his ways.


    "But elder brother, since" soul separation "is so spiritual, why does she let us discuss together and waste time for no reason? She should not seize the time to fight with us! Even if she is suddenly kind-hearted and inexplicable, she should take back her soul first and separate it when fighting with us again. Isn''t it a waste of spiritual power to look at us like this? " It was probably the first time that he got a good face and sincere praise from his elder brother. The old three suddenly seemed to be greatly encouraged. That is to say, he was beaten with chicken blood, and his brain cavity suddenly opened up. Not only did he change the routine of answering his elder brother''s questions before, he took the initiative to open his mouth, but also pointed to the idea, which was inadvertently ignored by the two brothers Such a great progress of God is just like opening the door. It has to be said that the role of encouragement is huge, and it can even go against the sky.


    "This one!" He was awakened by his younger brother. As the eldest of the three, and the calmest of the three, he looked at each other and finally found out where they had always felt strange.


    I see. No wonder they always feel that something is wrong. The problem lies in their opponents, who have been spending their spiritual power so recklessly. There are only three situations like this. First, this person is a fool and doesn''t know how to save spiritual power. Second, this person wants to save face and carries it for the sake of face. Third, this person has the courage to consume it. Although I don''t know where her confidence comes from, I can see the relaxed expression of this person. I feel that this person is neither stupid nor confused. The third possibility seems to be greater, or the third possibility is not impossible. If this is the case, they will be in danger. After all, they can waste so much spiritual power, which means that she has a lot of spiritual power. What does a lot of spiritual power mean? Of course, it indicates that she can separate one, two, three, or even more, but they only have three people. If the situation they have guessed really happens, they will be tired to death. Of course, it''s still because they don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength.


    "Big brother, second brother, what''s the matter with you?" When I saw my two elder brothers who never changed their faces when they met anything in the divine world, they suddenly turned pale. No matter what kind of bastard they used to be, no matter how little experience they have in analyzing things, no matter how little brain they have, they now know what seems to have happened, or not so good, or even more serious, no matter what Then, the two elder brothers, especially the second elder brother, who has always been calm and self-supporting, will never show such a cautious expression. Even though he knows that he may not be able to help much, he still can''t help but ask. In addition to satisfying his curiosity, he also holds the idea of helping. Although with his experience and his newly developed brain, he certainly can''t count on a big help, but what about a small one? Maybe he did it by accident! Just like his previous doubts, which awakened his elder brother, is not the best proof? Don''t think that this little brother used to be a fool, just think that he was really stupid. After all, his basic qualifications are there, aren''t they?! As soon as he finished speaking, his elder brother''s face changed. He said that their face had nothing to do with his words. Even if he suddenly became a fool, he would not believe it, OK!

 Chapter 2547

    "Listen, little brother, we may really be in trouble this time. It''s still a big trouble!" After hearing about his younger brother''s question, the two elder brothers looked at each other and reached an agreement. They thought it was better to tell him the truth at this time. After all, it''s better to have a psychological preparation than to be confused, isn''t it? It''s only this time that I started to explain. It''s not the boss who has always played an active role, but the second one who has always talked less. We can see the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ah?" As mentioned earlier, this third brother is not stupid. On the contrary, he has a good aptitude. Even if he doesn''t use his brain frequently, he is still a little smart. Therefore, when he sees that even his second brother, who has always been calm and silent, has chosen to speak actively for this, he guesses that the crisis he felt before is not groundless and groundless It''s a fact that has happened. It''s just that he used to be lazy, which made his thinking clear, but his brain''s reflex arc could not react. In addition, even when the sky fell, his elder brother and second brother helped him carry it. Therefore, his reaction seemed a little stupid. His elder brother said it so clearly, and his old man still didn''t come back to his senses After a long time, I came back to the unknown word "ah". But think about it. After all, it''s not a big deal to get used to things and reactions that are not commonly used, is it? Well, if you say that he is slow in response, maybe he is not prepared. Maybe he understands it, but he doesn''t know how to respond. Maybe it''s more appropriate than the previous statement. If you don''t believe it, just look at the old man''s "ah" answer at this time, and his dumbfounded but clear eyes that are not consistent with his slow response.


    Looking at the reflection arc of my younger brother who can''t keep up with me, the two elder brothers look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. They are also slightly shaken by their overprotection and connivance. Do they think their protection is too much? However, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha with a playful face and looking at their smile, they immediately put away this idea. This is not to say that the two of them no longer care about their younger brother, nor that they still insist on their previous ideas, but they suddenly find that this is not the best time to discuss this issue. Now they should pay more attention to how to save their own lives and leave here. As for others, they should wait until they have their lives to leave, Otherwise, everything will become empty talk. After all, if there is no life, what future can we talk about? If there is no future, where can we improve our children''s education? Yes, you''re right. After confirming that Ouyang Xiasha uses the "soul separation technique", the three people no longer have the idea to defeat Ouyang Xiasha, even if they don''t know her real strength. Their only idea is how to escape from here.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, although the people in front of them can''t keep up with their reaction, it''s their own doting and conniving younger brother for so many years. Even if they have said goodbye to their green years, even if they have already turned grey, they are still the younger brother they are protecting. Therefore, no matter what they think in their hearts, no matter what they think of themselves My younger brother''s reaction is that he hates iron and doesn''t make steel. But he should give his answer. They are not stingy. Combined with his previous remarks, he has the following answer. But this time, he becomes the elder brother. He says helplessly: "my younger brother, maybe you mentioned that one by one there is no limit to flow, It''s going to come true! "


    "How can it be? Elder brother, you also said that one''s spiritual power is limited, and the limited spiritual power is not enough to support the concept of "infinite flow." Since we have already said that this younger brother is not stupid, and he is very obedient to his elder brother. In addition, they have lived together for so many years. They don''t tell each other that they have no details and no privacy to hide, but they certainly know each other''s character and way of doing things. Therefore, my elder brother shows that expression. How can I be a younger brother May not understand whether he is joking or stating a fact? In fact, to put it bluntly, the younger brother made such a reply and denied it in such a hurry. It''s not that he didn''t believe his elder brother''s answer, nor that he didn''t have judgment in his heart. On the contrary, he already had a conclusion in his heart. He just wanted to deceive himself by deceiving others. That''s all. The reason is very simple, because he knew in his heart that if this was the truth, how could the consequence be I''m afraid.


    "That''s just a normal situation, and what we''re encountering now is that abnormal situation!" After all, he is his own younger brother. He has been pampering him for so many years. After all, he is his own brother who has been supporting each other for so many years. He has lived together for so long. What''s more, his younger brother writes everything on his face and doesn''t know how to hide his mind. How can he be a elder brother? Even if they are not used to stabbing his brother, they will continue to stab him in the world Brother tacit understanding reached a consensus, for the first time blocked their brother control attribute, did not follow his brother''s words, but chose to break."No! How is that possible? " The idea of deceiving himself was broken, and the old man was immediately frightened. He could not imagine what would happen if the person opposite could really use the infinite flow of "soul separation" to wait for his brother.


    "Maybe, maybe other people can''t, but the emperor of hell is possible." Since just said a word, then again immersed in the second, thoughtfully looking at Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly as if to think of something, suddenly suddenly came to realize.


    "Second brother, how do you say that?" Although the eldest of the three knows that Ouyang Xiasha is very special and is likely to be able to use the infinite flow of "soul separation", otherwise, she is not stupid. Why is she always trying to keep her separation and waiting for them to have a meeting to discuss it? She has no intention of attacking or blocking, but she has no idea of the real reason That''s why Ouyang Xiasha is such a special existence. I don''t know. So, when my second younger brother raised this point, the eldest brother would not wait for his younger brother to ask a question.


    "Yes, yes! Second brother, why do you say that other people may not be possible, but the emperor of hell is possible? " All people are curious. It''s just a matter of how much it is, whether it''s obvious or not. The more introverted people are, the less obvious they are. It''s like the second among the three divine beings. On the contrary, the more active people are, the more curious they are. It''s like the third among the divine beings. Their curiosity is not hidden at all. And the fact is true, this is not, before also want to deceive oneself paralyzed, by his brother exposed the fraud, for this reason is still angry that the third, now also put down the previous depression, all eyes are turned to the body of the ghost emperor, to his second brother, then follow the big brother''s pace, not to be outdone to ask.


    "Elder brother, younger brother, do you remember who the living mother of the God of hell was? What''s your identity? " A question brings up the heartstrings of the curious people. Even if the second child is not a person who likes to play tricks, he doesn''t tease or tease. The second child directly asks the key point of the question. If there''s any problem, it''s the second guy. He''s a little suspicious, but he doesn''t deviate from the subject.


    "It''s said that the birth mother of the Emperor Ming Ling was Yao. Others, like what used to be the imperial concubine under one person and above ten thousand people! What is xiantianzun''s lifelong love! But they are all legends. They can''t be true. After all, if it is true, what is the love of one''s life? How could the once God of the underworld lead such a miserable life? How could that imperial concubine die so early? As for the others, it''s as if they were deliberately covered up. They can''t find out anything. " Besides answering questions, that is, the second one who is asking questions at the moment, only the eldest one of the three can answer the questions about Xin Mi. Let''s just forget it. What do you expect him to know? Therefore, that little brother can only be responsible for listening now.


    "What if I said that those were not rumors, but facts that actually happened? Brother, can you trust me As the boss said, the second one nodded his head to express his appreciation. When the boss finished, the second one gave a direct affirmative answer.


    "Second brother, so many years, do you still need to ask? We must believe you. Although people like us have no character to speak of externally, what you should understand internally is how do you say that? " In the end, who does not know who the three brothers are, so it is inevitable to choose to believe in the second brother. I just don''t know if the atmosphere is too tense, or if it''s just the way they usually get along with each other. When the boss gives a positive answer, he doesn''t forget to tease his brother.

 Chapter 2548

    "Yes, second brother, the elder brother is right. He has been a brother for so many years. Who doesn''t know who? If we don''t believe you, who else can we believe? " The elder brother has opened his mouth. How can a younger brother be indifferent? I don''t know if I noticed the tense atmosphere at the scene and felt that it was not the same thing to continue like this. Not only people themselves would feel depressed, but also they didn''t have any help in their current situation. I just wanted to simply support my second brother and open my mouth to support him. In short, no matter what the reason, I echoed my eldest brother''s words and gave such an answer, It is also an inevitable trend.


    "Just believe it! Elder brother, second brother, do you remember what family I belong to? " For his brother''s support and trust without hesitation, although the old man has always been quiet, his heart is moved, but it is no doubt, and the full mood in his eyes is the best proof of this. However, being moved is to be moved. He can''t say nothing because of this move or because of his brother''s trust, so that his brother can continue to live in confusion and confusion. When he is faced with crisis, he doesn''t even have any psychological preparation. In other words, his explanation must be explained, which can''t be saved.


    After hearing the question from his second younger brother, I don''t know why he suddenly chose to mention his family at this time. After all, they are so-called collateral children. If they don''t have super talent in the family, they can''t stand out. In other words, they can''t be top-notch in a family In some small families, they may still have a bright future. But in some large families, it''s like the reading family where the second younger brother lives, which can''t be valued at all, let alone cultivated. Letting them live and die is the way they should go, just like the three brothers are a typical example.


    But then again, everything has a certain relativity. Since they don''t get the attention of the family, of course, they have no sense of belonging to their own family. Some of them are unwilling to be ordinary, and they will choose to leave the family and roam by themselves when they grow up. This is how the three brothers left Family, there will be a day to get together in the future. And my family doesn''t pay attention to them. In other words, in my family''s eyes, they don''t waste too much resources. Therefore, it''s very easy for them to leave their family. Even my family members can''t be happy about their leaving. Think about it, can''t they? If we take a waste of resources and save resources, we can let them cultivate more promising seedlings. Why not?


    But the eldest brother knew in his heart that his second younger brother was not the kind of person who had no purpose. Besides, he didn''t say much. Since he mentioned the family that he hadn''t mentioned for so long, or even had already broken off the relationship, he must have the purpose or the reason to mention it. You know, although there was no blood in his brothers Although the relationship between them is not very good, it is probably because they have the same taste. After years of running in, they are not like blood relatives, but they have already surpassed blood relatives. They even introduce each other as brothers. Therefore, for each other''s origin, background, personality and temperament, Of course, I know it clearly. There''s nothing strange about this. Therefore, it is expected that the boss can think of how much of the above and give the following answer at once. This is not, only heard as the eldest of the three, very smooth, very natural mouth answered: "your family?! Do you like home? That because of the existence of yuetianji, and suddenly rise, and because of the disappearance of yuetianji, and choose to immerse in Yuejia?! You haven''t mentioned him for a long time. If you hadn''t mentioned him today, I would have forgotten his existence. "


    "Yes, it''s the Yuejia family. Although I''m a collateral, I don''t get enough attention from the family because I''m not outstanding enough, but before I leave the family, I still have the right to know some Xinmi rumors. After all, what the Yuejia family does is intelligence business. Before the yuetianji disappears and the Yuejia chooses to immerse, I''m afraid there is no family or potential in the world Li, they have a lot of information. It''s just like the story about the emperor''s mother, concubine and father, which is deliberately blocked, that is, the so-called imperial Xinmi. At that time, the imperial concubine Yao was indeed the love of the emperor in his life. For this love, the emperor almost gave up our present Queen. If the imperial concubine Yao hadn''t thought that the former queen had saved her life, I''m afraid that the queen above would have changed her. " Although the current boss of the second son is the stepmother, who was almost abolished. Although the character of the second son is not much better, it''s not hard to find from his words that in his heart, he still looks down on his current boss, but he doesn''t show it at ordinary times It seems that knowing more is not necessarily a good thing, especially knowing the secret of some people who are hot, which is even more depressing. After all, people are in power, and no one who is not a fool will try to touch others'' brows, right? For example, the second child, who knows so much, can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything. At most, he can only vent his emotions as he does now. He doesn''t even have a chance to tell his brother.As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, they are worried about when their little brother, who is out of his mind, will shake this matter out and cause them some fatal disasters for no reason. Second, the most important thing is that they who have been marked by the stepmother, can''t speak a word at all. It''s about the bad words of the stepmother, the most important thing Most of them can only think about it in their heart, or express their emotions in a side way, just like the second one. But think about it. How can you believe others with the suspicion of the little man who is the stepmother? So, the soul mark is completely in line with her character setting.


    But really want to investigate, whether it is them, or Ouyang Xiasha should call this after empress dowager is, after all, the new God has already ascended, isn''t it? But who is to say that the new God is not here, and the power of the whole divine world has fallen to this stepmother? She''s in power, but she doesn''t mean anything! "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord." that''s what it means.


    "Since I am the love of my life, how can I die so early? The gods and men in the divine world are not mortals. They suffer from many diseases and disasters. They say they will die if they die! " Whether it''s the affirmation of Yuejia''s information structure or the trust of his brother, the eldest brother has no doubt about the relationship between his brother''s Royal concubine Yao and xiantianzun. Just because he chose to believe in it, some doubts or problems came. After all, this divine person is not so easy to die.


    "Yes, the gods and men in the divine world are not mortals. Life, old age, sickness and death can''t be established in them at all. So, it''s about the family background of the imperial concubine Yao! Elder brother, do you remember the fall of the underworld many years ago? " In the past, how stupid and ignorant the third brother was. Here, the second brother won''t mention it alone. Anyway, he doesn''t expect to know the secret now. After all, what do you expect him to know about Xiaobai, who doesn''t even know the "soul separation technique"? It is estimated that even the background of the "ghost clan" will not be known, let alone the meaning of its existence. Therefore, this second elder brother did not name his younger brother this time, but put forward his own counter question to his elder brother.


    "You mean, you mean that the imperial concubine of Yao is a remnant of the ghost clan? Therefore, it is very likely that the emperor of the underworld is the so-called "son of gods and demons" and will awaken "blood of gods and demons"? No wonder, no wonder The eldest brother knew some of the rumors in those years, and he was not stupid. Otherwise, how could he live to this day and reach the present height safely? Therefore, after some reminders from his second brother, he soon understood the problem. But this problem is too big, so it is obvious that the boss is not calm at this time.


    "Elder brother''s guess is right, but you have guessed a little less, that is, the imperial concubine Yao is not only the evil of the ghost family, but also the royal blood of the ghost family!" It seems that I don''t think the stimulation of my boss is enough. The second one added such a simple but far-reaching sentence like a prank. Isn''t it? You know, no matter in which interface, no matter which race, the royal blood can be more than the general blood rich! In addition to the identity of xiantianzun and the blood legend since ancient times, can the meaning of this sentence be simple?


    Sure enough, after hearing his second brother''s remarks, the boss was shocked and even couldn''t speak out. Looking at the eldest brother''s eyes, it is obvious that he also thinks of the identity of xiantianzun, who is the real head of the royal family. What will happen if the royal family of "shenhuang family" and the royal family of "Mingmo family" are combined? In the divine world, even a fool can think of it, but it is because of this well-known answer, combined with the various abnormal performances of Ouyang Xiasha before, Only then can appear that result particularly terrible.

 Chapter 2549

    Although the well-known answer is that the combination of the royal family of the "shenhuang clan" and the royal family of the "demon clan" will produce the "son of the gods and demons" more likely, judging from Ouyang Xiasha''s previous performances, it is not only more likely, but also the awakened "son of the gods and demons", OK?! Otherwise, how could she practice the lost "soul separation"? Otherwise, how can she face them without pressure? It was as if she didn''t worry about whether her spiritual power would run out or whether her strength was the match of the three of them.


    Think about the move that Ouyang Xiasha took them to leave the crowd on purpose before. It seems that everything has been said. In front of him, the ghost emperor is the "son of gods and demons" who has awakened the power of blood. Because he is worried that he may use some tricks that only "son of gods and demons" can do in a short time, which will lead to his identity exposure before he grows up, and lead to others'' encirclement and suppression, as well as some unnecessary troubles, so he cleverly leads them away from the crowd She can use some of the techniques she can use without fear, just like the one she is using now. The lost one is the first "son of God and devil", that is, the first and only creation God in the vast sky. Thanks to their self righteous and complacent feeling, the other party is afraid of them, so they want to escape! Now think about it, I really feel red.


    I just don''t know how much the power of her blood has awakened and absorbed. If the power of her blood is less than 10%, maybe the three brothers will have a chance to escape and survive. If they are lucky, they will all be able to escape, even if they are not lucky As for the end of the whole army, if it exceeds this number, it''s no exaggeration to wait for them, for fear that they will be doomed, or even dead. After all, since the people in front of them want to keep the secret that they are the "sons of gods and demons" who have awakened their blood, it''s not enough to kill them Yes, it''s the best way to keep a secret and destroy the corpses so that people can''t find any clues.


    Don''t think that they are exaggerating the fact. We should know that the "son of gods and demons" is abnormal and tough. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are still belittled. Otherwise, why are all the people in the divine world so afraid of the "son of gods and demons"? Even the "shenhuang family" in power are no exception. At that time, they tried every means to find a reason to get rid of the "demon clan" in order to cut off the origin of the "son of gods and demons"?


    However, these three people have such an estimation. After all, the strength of the "son of gods and demons" is not something they can see from their side children who have no status. You should know that those who were qualified to speak with the "son of gods and demons", that is, the God of creation, were often the leaders of various first-class forces or families in the divine world. Other people, let alone speaking, were not qualified to take a long look. Since the first "son of gods and demons" entered reincarnation, no one has ever seen what "son of gods and demons" can do. However, this concept, which is similar to the upper and lower levels, has been handed down for some reason. In other words, the various influential families in the divine world today, although they wish that the "son of gods and demons" would die, they still have instinctive reverence for the "son of gods and demons".


    Well, it goes a little further. Considering the age of Ouyang Xiasha, although the three brothers are very afraid of her identity as "the son of gods and demons", they don''t think that she can really meet the requirement of 10% blood power in their hearts. Therefore, although they are on guard for Ouyang Xiasha at the moment, they don''t reach it To the state of grass and trees are soldiers, still maintain a relaxed state of mind, discussing Ouyang Xiasha''s life experience.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha has been underestimated by the three people in front of her. If they knew that the "son of gods and demons" in front of her was underestimated by them, the power of blood awakening had reached 100%, of which 40% had been absorbed. They didn''t know what kind of feelings they would make, but one thing was for sure that they would never be able to keep this light It''s a pity that they don''t know, so their relaxed topic is still going on.


    "Do you think that the" Ming "of the spirit of the underworld emperor is the" Ming "of the" demon clan " Among the three, the third brother''s idea is really different. His eldest brother and second brother usually think about their safety or the strength of each other, but what he thinks about is something similar to gossip.


    "It''s possible! No, it''s very possible. After all, the word "Ming" has been regarded as a taboo existence by nature since the extinction of the "demon clan". Do you think carefully that there is no place or name with the word "Ming" in the three realms and four realms, except for the name "Ming", which has long been determined by the creator and can''t be changed? No one in the family we know has this word in their name or in their words, right? These family forces are so taboo, not to mention the royal family who initiated this proposal? But the emperor of the underworld actually called such a name. As a result, no one spoke against it, and he was acquiesced to it, as if it should have been like this. If there was no prior heaven''s approval, would a fool not believe it? You know, this taboo order was made by the first God himself. If it wasn''t for the extreme love and deep love, would the first God do this kind of thing? What do you say? " Originally, if my younger brother didn''t mention it, they wouldn''t think much about it. It''s like an instinct, an instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding bad luck in their position. But since my younger brother said it, they would not ignore it as if they didn''t hear it, no matter in love or reason. Therefore, it is a natural result that we will take the opportunity to seriously think about it. But they didn''t think about it. They didn''t even think about it. The problem seemed to be coming to light. All kinds of puzzles and doubts seemed to be smoothed out. Isn''t this big brother suddenly like a sudden realization?!"Brother, it''s reasonable. That''s the reason! If it is not love, love miserable, like xiantianzun that superior existence, and how can make such an unwise, similar to self slapping mouth, self abasement dignified move! Although I don''t know what happened later, the imperial concubine Yao was suddenly sentenced to death by xianxianzun without hesitation, which led to her early death. In the end, it became a taboo that could not be mentioned in the whole vastness. The life of their only child, the Emperor Ming Ling, was once in dire Straits. However, the name of Emperor Ming Ling is undoubtedly a reflection of the love of that year It''s the best proof of our relationship, isn''t it? " As for his elder brother''s analysis, the second brother thought it was very reasonable, so he expressed his approval.


    "And it is said that although xianxianzun executed the imperial concubine Yao, he still loved her deeply in his heart. Of course, he was also guilty. His early death was the result of his guilt and heartache and long-term intertwined torture. As for the evidence, the emperor of the underworld was left behind and was not forced to change his name. Isn''t it an irrefutable proof of his lingering love for the imperial concubine Yao £¿£¡¡± Without waiting for his eldest brother to ask questions or answer questions, the old man, who has always been very quiet, made an exception and added again. Moreover, he seemed to make a lot of sense. As for why you don''t mention your younger brother''s ability to speak, the reason is very simple. After all, you are just an enlightened person. How deep can you expect him to have and how far-reaching can you think?


    "Shut up, you all shut up! Shut up! What do you know? What do you know? " If these three people are talking about something else, even if it''s about her dog blood news, Ouyang Xiasha will continue to talk about it. Even if they go on, it''s just like they guessed her blood and estimated her strength before. After all, if you want to see a play, you have to pay a little, right? And her contribution is to let others take themselves as a topic. But when it comes to her mother''s concubine Yao Bilin, especially the sacrifice and death of her mother''s concubine, Ouyang Xiasha, combined with the memory of her previous life, how can others continue to be suspicious? It''s no different from stabbing her in the heart with a knife. In particular, this topic is the one that she most dislikes. It''s the topic of wearing a high hat on her scum father and putting the sacrifice made by her mother and concubine on his scum father.


    What left her, is that scum father to mother imperial concubine''s affection has not been settled, what loves extremely, loves miserably, all is bullshit! The reason why she was able to survive was that she sacrificed everything and gave everything. She blocked the blood of the "demon clan" in her body with family secrets. What''s the difference with that scum? Without the sacrifice of her mother''s imperial concubine and her complete seal on the blood of the "demon clan" in her body, how could the scum father, who could kill her without hesitation, let her go easily? What kind of kinship, ha ha, that in front of her scum father, is a joke!

 Chapter 2550

    As for the reason why the name "ghost emperor" has been preserved, Ouyang Xiasha would rather believe that it was her scum father who didn''t want to see her again, and she didn''t disdain to help her change it. She also didn''t believe that it was his love for his mother and imperial concubine. After all, even the people she loved could fight against her ruthlessly, and once she came out, she was the killer of death, so cold-blooded and merciless How can you care about a small name in the world? So, these three people are similar to flattering xiantianzun, but they have stepped on Ouyang Xiasha''s painful feet? Originally, she didn''t avenge her mother and imperial concubine in her previous life, and because she didn''t recover her memory, she longed for the love of the scum father and Emperor. Finally, because the scum father and Emperor showed a little kindness to herself, she was excited to be reconciled with her words, which would be a shame in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Now, if she let outsiders sacrifice her mother and imperial concubine to herself Completion, all loaded on another person, or the person who has become taboo in her heart, then she is really in vain. Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha would be so excited and scolded.


    All the people present are not stupid. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s scolding, what else do you not understand? It seems that the truth of the fact is not as good as they imagined. The inside story is extremely complicated and cruel. The emperor must have done something cold-blooded and merciless. He is afraid that the death of the imperial concubine Yao is his masterpiece. Maybe it is not exaggeration that he directly started or participated in it. Otherwise, how could the emperor of the underworld be so excited What about xiantianzun? After all, it was her father, wasn''t it? Although he was the father of a previous life, the invisible blood relationship is not deceitful. If you don''t believe it, the reincarnation of the Ming spirit emperor and his maintenance of the imperial concubine Yao will prove that blood relationship has nothing to do with reincarnation.


    Although the three people on the scene wanted to ask Ouyang Xiasha what was the truth that was covered up, what happened between her father and his wife in those years, and xiantianzun''s sincere love said whether it was Yao emperor and his wife, Ouyang Xiasha should be willing to cooperate with them, just like Ouyang Xiasha now, after the scolding I''m afraid it''s not suitable to do it directly.


    I don''t know whether these three deities are sadistic or psychologically unhealthy. They actually feel that such a ferocious and angry Ouyang Xiasha is much more attractive than the warm and alienated image of the ghost emperor formed by the three people''s impression according to the rumor. This kind of idea is really wonderful.


    Now Xia Di stopped, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s action of stopping the attack in the middle of the journey was too unexpected. Suddenly and decisively, she didn''t seem to worry about the so-called problem of interrupting backfire. Later, on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, she drew a enchanting arc in the corner of her mouth. For some reason, the enchanting appearance didn''t make people feel enchanting, On the contrary, in the hearts of the three people present, there was a feeling of incomparable evil, especially dangerous. Even on their backs, it was as if there was a cold air rushing in. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s face had reached a new stage, it could not change the feeling of danger. The obvious, visible and palpable face on the surface is not equal to the feeling of invisible entity, which shows the danger of this feeling.


    However, facts have proved that the feelings of these three deified people are correct. No matter how the three deified people are in a daze, they have not affected Ouyang Xiasha''s next plans and steps. Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha stop to stop, put away the previous barehanded, put away the previous barehanded, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t have other action or attack, this is not, only in front of three people, suddenly a silver flash.


    The silver light is not as luxurious and sharp as the light of heaven and earth, but as deep as the sea, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. After the light, a silver spear suddenly appeared on Ouyang Xiasha''s thin hands.


    The silver spear is taller than Ouyang Xiasha''s, and it looks like a head. Besides silver or silver, there are also some strange words on it. At least the three brothers can''t recognize what''s written on it, and then there''s nothing else.


    Simple appearance, through the thick and vicissitudes, it is like the ancient and modern no wave of introverted, all the time to show the power and power of this gun. This gun is called "soul sacrificing gun". Besides the soul sacrificing fan, Ouyang Xiasha uses the most handy and powerful weapon. Generally, she won''t use it easily until she has to. It''s not that she''s stingy. After all, she doesn''t even use the soul sacrificing fan, right?


    It''s just that the so-called weapons, no matter what grade or material they are, have a certain degree of durability. If the durability of this life weapon is lost, it can be warmed up through the elixir field to make it recover slowly. It''s not the existence of this life weapon. However, there is no such guarantee. It can only be consumed. When the durability of this life weapon is zero, it needs to be recycled for maintenance . But the maintenance is not necessarily successful. In other words, there are risks. Maybe one of the weapons that fails to repair three times will be completely scrapped when the durability is zero. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be so careful and cherish the weapons that are not the best weapons in her life Love.As for the level of this silver gun, it is an unknown number. Even Ouyang Xiasha, the owner, is not clear. It''s not a joke, or Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to tell it. It''s an indisputable fact. After all, you have to say that it''s the same level as the "soul worshipping fan", but it''s not the weapon of its own life. If it''s lower than the "soul worshipping fan", they come out of the same stove, and they are different weapons made of different materials. So it''s not without reason that it''s hard to define the level.


    Awakened by the sudden appearance of silver, the three men, who were just in a daze, finally returned to normal. They probably thought of the positive news that Ouyang Xiasha was "the son of gods and demons". A kind of emotion called horror immediately filled their faces, especially the third man with the worst psychological quality. His face was ugly, which was hard to describe. Looking at the spear in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand thoughtfully, though they were greatly relieved that it was not her own weapon, the fan for sacrificing souls, they didn''t know why the depression brought by the spear was not less than the feeling of the fan for sacrificing souls.


    Don''t ask them, since they haven''t seen the fan, how can they know the prestige it brings? You know, since that witch has been hostile to Ouyang Xiasha and their brother and sister for so long, how could she not be prepared at all? First of all, the breath of the weapons of the three people, including Ouyang Xiasha, must be backed up. Isn''t it the so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle"? Secondly, since she can be hostile to Ouyang Xiasha and her brother and sister, even if she didn''t have the strength in those years, now she has occupied the divine world for such a long time, how can she have a weapon to take advantage of! Even if the high-level weapon is not as good as the "soul worship fan", its coercion will not be worse. Therefore, it is not incomprehensible that as the confidant of the enchantress, he can judge the level of coercion.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, maybe it''s to avoid being too ugly, or to boost the morale. As the eldest of the three, he suddenly summoned up courage, pretended to be calm, and roared in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? Kill us, betray the divine world completely? " His voice was very loud and trembling, which showed his inner fear, at least not as calm and confident as he looked on the surface.


    It''s not his fault. Actually, Ouyang Xiasha''s breath is too overbearing. Even if she didn''t want to expose her identity before, she was restrained. Maybe she had something to do with the creator God. How could it be simple? You should know what the creator God means to the world. It''s beyond the reach of thousands of people. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the boss of the whole vastness and that he created the whole vastness. Although the world only knows that "the son of God and devil" is the God of destruction, the news that he is the creator God has been intercepted for some reason Come, break the inheritance; I don''t know, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. His overbearing breath will still be reflected from time to time and suppress the world. At this moment, not to mention the three gods, that is, xiantianzun, the scum father of Ouyang Xiasha, who came here, will also be frightened and panicked by that breath.


    In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha is "the son of the devil", they are very cold in heart, but how can they not panic to such a degree. After all, they don''t know how much power Ouyang Xiasha''s blood has opened, do they? Therefore, the three people''s inner fear did not come from the news of the "son of God and devil", but to a large extent from the indescribable pressure they could feel, that is, the breath of the so-called creator God.

 Chapter 2551

    "Ha ha, haven''t you already seen it? Do you think I''m joking with the murderous spirit and moves I''ve released? What''s more, what''s that witch? Can she represent the authority of the whole divine world just by being the head of a woman in the back court, or the head of a woman in the back court who has passed her anger? Are you kidding? However, if you insist on targeting the witch, you will betray the divine world, then you should betray the divine world! Anyway, you three, I''m going to kill you today. Who told you that you are not only the confidants of the witch, but also full of nonsense? " Ouyang Xiasha''s low voice, neutral low voice line, magnetic voice, although no longer before the gentle and delicate, crisp and moving, but more damned attractive!


    You know, these three men are not good birds. If they were so-called good birds, how could they be associated with a snake and scorpion woman? They knew they were helping the tyrant, but they had no regrets at all. And lust was their habit. If it wasn''t for the oppressive pressure, they would be frightened and gasped for breath, for fear that their eyes would be dead long ago I''m looking at Ouyang Xiasha out of control. But dogs can''t change their habit of eating excrement. No, under such a bad premise, they can''t even control the initiative of their own body. They don''t even forget to take a sneak look at Ouyang Xiasha. It''s enough to be so lustful. I don''t know how to live or die. Well, to put it mildly, it''s called "a man who doesn''t love his youth" and "a peony who dies is a ghost.".


    "What do you look at? If you look again, you''ll dig your eyes first!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come out on the first day. She was very sensitive to the general observation of her eyes and the obscene eyes with some ideas. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha was arrogant. Of course, no one could desecrate herself like this. Therefore, she would be furious, which was expected.


    Although these three men are very lustful, they can choose between Xiaoming and Nvse. They still know how to choose. Especially when Ouyang Xiasha scolds them, their fear of Ouyang Xiasha becomes more and more serious. As mentioned before, the so-called "peony flowers die, being a ghost is also romantic" and other ideas are really hard to say But just think about it. If you really want them to die in exchange for meeting the beauty, I''m afraid they can escape faster than anyone else. To put it bluntly, no matter how good-looking Ouyang Xiasha is now, no matter how lustful they are in their hearts, they don''t dare to have any thoughts about Ouyang Xiasha now, because Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum is too terrible to say Ouyang Xiasha It''s no exaggeration that Shasha is now comparable to a red pink skeleton in their hearts.


    Calm down three people, once again looked up to Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, obviously to clean a lot, at least one can see, they are seriously thinking about what, and does not have any indecent color.


    Although from the beginning, the three divine beings realized that Ouyang Xiasha was not against the queen behind them, and might even have some grudges, but cognition is one thing, and when they really face it, it is another. What they didn''t think of most was that Ouyang Xiasha and the queen behind them didn''t just have a grudge, but had a deep blood feud. Don''t ask them why they feel this, or where they feel it, because they can''t say it clearly, just instinctively. Although there is no evidence to prove their feeling, Ouyang Xiasha has never indicated anything, they are absolutely sure that their feeling is not wrong.


    Isn''t that blood feud? Persecuting the mother and imperial concubines of the Ming Ling emperor, forcing the mother and imperial concubines of the Ming Ling emperor to die to save the life of the Ming Ling emperor, destroying the warm home that the Ming Ling emperor loved most, causing the father, mother and imperial concubines of the Ming Ling emperor to draw swords against each other and persecute the young Ming Ling emperor by all kinds of calculation, isn''t it a deep blood feud? I have to. The three brothers can''t do anything else. This premonition is quite accurate.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, I felt Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. The eldest brother trembled and took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he sneered at Ouyang Xiasha and said, "time has changed. The theory of the God of the underworld is not suitable for today''s divine world. There is no heaven, no three emperors Is it possible that the evil woman in the great population of the God of the underworld, who has been occupying and abusing power for many years, can represent the whole divine world? Since the emperor of the underworld insists on killing us and being the enemy of the queen of heaven, even if he has the reputation of betraying the divine world, then today, my brothers will dare to clean up the door for our God! " At this time, the boss is no longer as shocked as before, but full of evil.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that the old assembly changed its attitude and showed such an expression. Since this war, no matter how weak they were, how pleading, coercion and inducement, was inevitable, why did they lower themselves and practice themselves? It''s better to go all out and fight back with that leisure. After all, there were three of them and only one of them. Although there is a 90% chance that the other party is the "son of gods and demons" who have awakened the power of blood. Judging from her age, it is impossible for her to awaken too much. In addition, they have been in the divine world for so long, and have worked in front of Tian Hou for so many years. They have more or less saved some high-level magic weapons that can completely save lives. Therefore, they are not hopeless, are they £¿ In other words, who wins or loses in the end is still unknown.If they can solve the problem of the ghost emperor and report it to Tian Hou, she may reward them for their contributions and make them one of the top ten elders of the Royal cabinet in the divine world. Thinking of this, the boss is more determined to fight with Ouyang Xiasha. The cabinet of the royal family in the divine world, which is the place that all people yearn for except Tianzun and the three divine emperors, and today''s Tianhou can go in and out at will! If their brothers go in, ha ha, one by one think of here, the boss can''t help but show a little sense of detestation.


    "This unknown old fellow, the old witch''s dog leg, do you think you have this chance?" I don''t know what method Ouyang Xiasha used. Her voice mixed with the meaning of unknown tone was not affected by the boss''s immersion in his own thinking. In that way, red fruit spread to the boss''s ears, making the boss''s daydream tremble, wake up in a moment, and then a shiver from his heart.


    Although the old man comforted himself by saying that he had abandoned the fear of Ouyang Xiasha and fought against her, even the expression on his face changed very well. But once he faced some sudden or huge changes, just like this sudden and big change, all the psychological construction that the old man had done before would be defeated The water drift, who called Ouyang Xiasha''s fear, has penetrated into their bone marrow, has become a kind of existence similar to instinct? And instinct is not so easy to get rid of? Therefore, this means that the tone of unknown, how can not let the boss heart cold.


    "Hum, Lord of the underworld, I admit that the identity and blood of the" son of gods and demons "can really add color and strength to you. But you are too young. No matter how talented or devilish you are, even if you have the help of miracles, even if you awaken the power of blood from the birth of your mother, you can''t absorb it in just ten or twenty years How much power of blood, so, how can you be the opponent of the three brothers! Each of the three brothers has the power of the God King. One finger can crush you to death. Even if you are suppressed by the way of heaven and can''t exert the power of the God King, that''s not what you can fight against. After all, the way of heaven is not only aimed at the three brothers, isn''t it? What''s more, whether you have reached the level of being suppressed by the way of heaven is still two questions. Then, Lord Ming Ling, do you still think I don''t have this chance? " Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s 20-year-old chiguoguo, the boss seems to have regained his confidence. He says confidently, his eyes are full of potential and disdain. It looked like the person who had been frightened before was not him.


    Seeing the actual bone age of Ouyang Xiasha, not only the eldest brother was relieved, but also he didn''t understand why he was afraid to be like that before. The silent second and heartless third were relieved.


    For practitioners, how much can they achieve in 20 years? As the saying goes, "there is no time for cultivation", the most important thing for practitioners is time. Many practitioners have not made much progress in decades, or even hundreds of years. What''s more, it''s more difficult to absorb the power of blood than the advanced cultivation?


    They belong to the group of heaven after heaven. Naturally, they all know the strength of the God of hell. Of course, they also know the talent of the God of hell. At the beginning, with the strength of the 17-year-old emperor, and the peerless appearance, the young generation, who were proud of the whole divine world, suddenly emerged and shocked them. However, even so, no matter how talented she is, she is only 20 years old now. No matter how fast she makes progress, she can''t go anywhere fast. Compared with the three brothers, it''s not too much to say that she is so different!

 Chapter 2552

    But is Ouyang Xiasha the kind of person who slaughters at will? The answer is obviously not. Therefore, whether it''s verbal counterattack words or actual counterattack actions, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly have no less.


    But in fact, it is true. As soon as the boss''s voice fell, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth. She only heard her smile, with a little sarcasm, and said lightly: "ha ha, this old man who doesn''t know who he is, who told you that the way of heaven is the same restriction to anyone?" But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the three people in front of her, whether because they are her confidants, help the four families she is bound to eradicate, or because they have guessed the identity of her "son of the devil", know too many secrets that belong to her alone, and their fate, or the end, is a dead end. In addition, there is no other possibility. After all, her Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she let such a big variable leave her alive and give her trouble? Therefore, the end of the three people is doomed. Now that it''s doomed, it''s not a big deal to let them know more, is it?!


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s inexplicable rhetorical question, the three brothers, who were hostile to Ouyang Xiasha, felt as if they had discussed it in advance. They had an almost identical guess, and they looked at each other in the same way, which was the best proof. Although the degree of tacit understanding between the brothers is very comforting for them, when they think of the terrible consequences of this conjecture in their hearts, they can''t help but resolutely deny the possibility of it in their hearts. Although there are suspicions of self deception in it, it is easier to face the result directly than chiguoguo Many. Although these three people have estimated this question more or less, and they are very reluctant to face it, what they should face is what they have to face, whether it is self deception, pretending, or really not understanding. In the end, what they show is so simple, even like a clear question.


    "What do you mean? You''ve already guessed, haven''t you? Why pretend to be ignorant? But since you like to play this tune, I will help you. If you don''t want to face problems, I will tell you clearly. You are right. God has shown great love to the son of God and devil. He has not only given him unparalleled skills, unparalleled talent and unprecedented treatment, but also the just way of heaven. He does not suppress the level of the son of God and devil. He even ignores some cross line behaviors £¡¡± The more painful the enemy is, the happier Ouyang Xiasha will be. Therefore, how can Ouyang Xiasha miss such a good opportunity to attack the enemy? Therefore, knowing what the three people are most reluctant to face, Ouyang Xiasha is going to tell them that they deliberately avoid it.


    "This one! Well, we have to admit that God''s kindness to the "son of God and devil" is not enough to make people envious or covet. But, Lord of the underworld, you are reincarnated, and you are only 20 years old. You can''t give full play to the advantages of the "son of God and devil". You know, in this world, no matter what it is, it''s impossible Yes, it''s true that the "son of gods and demons" is unique and unparalleled. However, compared with ordinary cultivation and upgrading, it''s much more difficult to absorb the power of his blood. In a short period of 20 years, even if he is a genius or a ghost, even if he starts to practice when he is still in his mother''s womb, he can''t achieve much. In other words, maybe the emperor of the underworld is still up to the standard Not to be ignored by the way of heaven? And it''s quite possible, isn''t it? " At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha was so excited. To tell you the truth, the three brothers were really timid, scared, and frightened. The first sentence they were blocked was speechless, with only one "this" answer. Isn''t that the best explanation for this? After that, the three men who wanted to find a breakthrough in Ouyang Xiasha and gain a chance for their own survival, after all, "it''s better to live than die." they don''t want to die, do they? In a trance, when I see Ouyang Xiasha''s body, I suddenly think of her bone age. Suddenly, it''s like Mao Sai''s sudden opening. I''m scared, decadent and scared before. I confront Ouyang Xiasha confidently. The appearance of those who swore to the truth was quite different from that of them before.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t have much confidence in me!" After listening to these stories, Ouyang Xiasha pretended to be frustrated and said lightly. If her eyes were not full of red fruit, she would not believe that Ouyang Xiasha was acting! Then, before the three brothers could understand why Ouyang Xiasha had such a different attitude, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone suddenly sank and continued to say coldly and bloodthirsty: "however, I am very confident in myself. Therefore, in order to prove your faith and prove your mistakes, you have to die one by one today! "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for that three brothers to react to come over, Ouyang Xiasha then a flash body, fly body to the mid air, soar of stand high. Ouyang Xiasha holds a long gun in one hand. Although she is a woman, her graceful and slender body looks as tall and straight as a mountain at this moment. Her head is full of green silk and her clothes are hunting. The white silk dress is supposed to be holy and immortal, but because Ouyang Xiasha''s breath is too cold and bloodthirsty, it makes Ouyang Xiasha look gloomy and arrogant even if she wears the white dress. White clothes, the smell of black, white and black, as we all know, the opposite sides, such extreme color of contradiction, should be very conflict, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s body, it is incisive and harmonious, just like white and black, should be so peaceful coexistence.Without the slightest pause, Ouyang Xiasha is full of momentum and strength. The emperor''s runes, which are not suppressed by the way of heaven, appear. They are extremely timid to Ouyang Xiasha. Just because of some self deception reasons, the three people who temporarily suppress their timidity are stunned.


    The emperor is so young, but after 20 years of bone age, he has already reached the achievement that many people, perhaps not in his whole life! After all, as the three brothers of Shenjiang said before, even genius and devils can''t achieve much, even if they began to practice from their womb. But now the fact is in front of them. They can''t help but believe it. So, no wonder they are scared I was stunned there. However, they are scared. Some instinctive reactions still exist. For example, at this time, although they are scared and stunned, they don''t forget to mutter to themselves: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can it be?"


    "How impossible? It''s really stupid. Other people may not be able to advance so quickly even if they have miracles. But who is the "son of gods and demons"? Don''t you know that every generation''s "son of gods and demons" will never have another "son of gods and demons" as long as the soul is immortal? Once there is a previous life, the way of reincarnation to restore strength of the existing "son of gods and demons" is not like ordinary people or the first life of the existing "son of gods and demons", which needs to be rebuilt again, but to absorb the "soul fragments" left by his last life. In other words, if conditions permit, if the "soul fragments" are cleaned up enough, they will instantly return to the peak strength of the previous life, which is not a dream! " Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha is holding what kind of state of mind, originally all ready to move of she, at this moment not only temporarily stopped the offensive on the hand, incredibly also patience, for her enemy to solve the confusion.


    "But isn''t your previous life the ghost emperor? And isn''t the highest level of the God Emperor? Why one by one "Ouyang Xiasha mentioned these things. The three brothers have not heard of them in the so-called legend or in the mouth of their elders. It''s one thing to hear them. Whether they can use them or not is another thing. Just like at this time, before Ouyang Xiasha did not explain so clearly, even if they had heard some of the news, they did not have the meaning or idea of connecting them to solve their own doubts. When Ouyang Xiasha put it on so coherently, they understood a lot. Although they didn''t fully understand it, it was much better than before, wasn''t it?


    "Why can I reach the rank of emperor without collecting all the soul fragments?" Otherwise, it''s always "your enemy knows you best." although the three brothers didn''t quite understand what they said, Ouyang Xiasha understood what they meant.


    "Why?" Although it''s only two short words, and it''s still a repetition of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, what they want to express is very clear, that is, just like the rhetorical question that Ouyang Xiasha put forward before, "why didn''t she collect all the so-called" soul fragments ", but she could reach the rank of emperor?"

 Chapter 2553

    Don''t ask these three brothers how they know that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t collect the so-called "soul fragments" of Qina. We should know that the scattered "soul fragments" will be evenly distributed among the three domains and four realms of the whole vast world. This is the most basic common sense that all practitioners should know. No matter how the forces of the divine world were once distributed, they are now their territory, at least in the face of it.


    Even in the past, under the premise of unimpeded interfaces, with their current power, they could not receive any news. What''s more, what they are facing now is the situation of being forced to close everywhere, which is even more impossible to hide from their eyes.


    Or maybe the people in front of them have some special way to go to the divine world, but they are not vegetarians. How can they not receive any news? Moreover, the distribution of "soul fragments" has always been random. That is to say, even if people in front of them can go to the divine world without being aware of it, they can''t keep quiet during the process of searching, can they? After all, what she is looking for is something that doesn''t know the place at all, rather than a clear direction and clue. The only thing she can rely on is her so-called induction. Therefore, the three brothers can be absolutely sure that the "soul fragments" in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands have not been found. If we don''t say anything else, at least those scattered in the divine world have not been found Here we go!


    "For your life''s sake, I will satisfy your curiosity. The reason why I can reach the level of the former Emperor of the underworld without collecting the" soul fragments "is that I still have one life before the emperor of the underworld! And the identity of that life, you are very familiar with, that is only exist in your so-called legendary characters - the creator God! Ha ha Maybe she felt that the people in front of her were all dying people, and even if she told them her secret, it would not have any effect. In addition, they were the confidants of the witch, so she had the idea of scaring them and asking them to return some interest first. Or, it was just the result of her sudden attack of kindness, just to make them die in peace? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deny their accusations and suspicions at all. She not only didn''t deny them, but also obediently told them the final truth.


    However, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling, slightly sarcastic expression, we all feel that the second possibility is not likely to happen. It even makes us feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s strange expression is mixed with deep schadenfreude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what Ouyang Xiasha really thought, in a word, the three brothers of Shenjiang were really frightened by the answer. They stayed there for a moment, speechless, and didn''t know what to say.


    Can we not be scared? Who is the creator? It''s the only Creator God in the vast sky since ancient times. It''s also the only one. It''s the closest and most likely to be the creator God. It''s the almost impossible level of existence. This kind of existence, is they do not know how many years after the generation can fight? Of course, things are not absolute. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has not reached the level that is hard to touch and makes people feel remote, right? In other words, the only way to avoid the future Revenge of Creator is to kill her before she grows up completely.


    It''s not that they didn''t know what to do or what to do. It''s that Ouyang Xiasha in front of them is not the broad-minded and philanthropic creator they know. It''s no exaggeration to say that this person is the one who will be rewarded for his evil deeds. From the point of view of their enmity, killing them and taking their lives is only the lightest punishment. If the other party is in a bad mood, such as being involved with nine ethnic groups, frustrated and despondent, it will not be implemented on them. In other words, it is also the result of human survival instinct that they have this idea.


    From the current situation, I''m afraid that their idea can''t be implemented at all and can only become a fantasy that can never be realized. Now xiadi is afraid that she will have no chance to protect herself. If she doesn''t think it''s the God of Chuangshi who won''t be able to protect herself.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha does not live up to her title of "evil ghost talent". She is not only outstanding in cultivation. Although the "son of God and devil" relies on absorbing fragments of spiritual power to recover her strength, the speed of absorption is related to her aptitude. Even in mind, it is incomparable with ordinary people.


    It''s just like what happened in the past life. If ordinary boys and girls can get such a different and respected identity, even for the sake of their own safety, they can''t speak to others, but they can''t avoid their inner thud. But what about Ouyang Xiasha? She not only saw clearly the twists and turns, but also was not generally calm. At least when she explained her hidden identity to them, they saw her coldness. In other words, she didn''t regard this identity as her capital at all, and from her cautious behavior, I''m afraid they are the world In the world, the first person to hear her own identity!It has to be said that although the three brothers are not very good in character, they even have some scum, and the boss they take refuge in is not a thing, but sometimes they don''t feel right. Just like at this time, their guess of Ouyang Xiasha is just like this.


    What they think is right. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t regard the identity of the creator God as her own capital, because, after she died once, she knows very well that identity is only a kind of help. Only when she really masters the strength, it is her own thing. What''s more, her identity is an invisible bomb, the divine world and even the whole world The vast practitioners are envious of the existence of intolerance. In other words, she has no time to hide. Is she a ghost? Even though she was proud of her identity in her heart, she still chose this as her last secret, rotten to the bottom of her heart, until she could be alone. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s city is deep, but because she has rich experience. She knows better than anyone that only you will never betray yourself in this world. Well, now plus the beasts who have all kinds of contracts with her.


    Of course, as for the latter point, the Shenjiang trio did not make a wrong guess. They were indeed the first to hear Ouyang Xiasha admit the existence of her own blood identity. After all, those beasts, once contracted with them, would understand everything because of their contractual relationship, just as she could understand their blood and other information through contracts, There is no need for her to say anything more, and she only absolutely believes in herself from the bottom of her bones. Even her incomparably close relatives, she thinks they are good reasons, and chooses to hide them. Actually, she can''t completely trust them, or really do it for their good. Only Ouyang Xiasha has a clear mind. So, the three of them are really the first people to hear Ouyang Xiasha admit it.


    "In this way, you are dead in peace. So, let''s die!" Regardless of the shocked expression of the three brothers, Ouyang Xiasha first admonished them, as if to inform them. Then she waved her silver gun and crossed the elegant arc in the air with a sharp edge. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone was rather cold, it was not polite, and even mixed with deep, killing intention that people could not ignore at all, no matter what It''s kind of a courtesy before a soldier. Then, without waiting for the three people''s reaction, Ouyang Xiasha flew with one hand, and a seal action began.


    Although the three men were shocked and stunned by Ouyang Xiasha, over the years, their living experience of wandering on the edge of life and death still left them a ray of divine consciousness before they fell into their own thoughts. Therefore, at this moment, after they realized Ouyang Xiasha''s cold and biting killing intention, they soon came back to their senses out of experience, and even that was the reason There is no exception to the old three, who are not very reliable. The first thing they see is Ouyang Xiasha''s action of making a seal. Seeing this, the three brothers'' pupils shrink, and they are confused.


    But it''s no wonder that they will be confused. You know, in their eyes, Ouyang Xiasha''s action is to use a killing move as soon as she comes up. She wants to fight hard and make a quick decision. But in the war, how could there be such illegal practices? Isn''t this method of "injuring the enemy by 1000, self injuring by 800" a last resort? So when you get to Ouyang Xiasha, it becomes an opening technique?


    Of course, they don''t think Ouyang Xiasha''s brain is so funny that she makes such a stupid choice. So there must be something fishy in it that they don''t know. Immediately, the three brothers don''t hesitate and all make a gesture of confrontation. After all, the existence of a "creator God" makes a move that they don''t expect They can''t help ignoring the situation.

 Chapter 2554

    It''s not that the three brothers of Shenjiang make too much fuss. It''s the miracle like existence of "the son of gods and demons". It''s so mysterious. In their eyes, nothing can''t happen to him. Of course, it''s true. Especially after they saw that Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, which they had never seen before, even the royal family of the divine world, and the queen of heaven, their immediate superior, could not use, was the gold they coveted, they confirmed the existence of this point. Gold, what a noble color, is also recognized as the most mysterious and noble color in the whole vastness. They don''t think that the color of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power is just good-looking. They want to know how hard it will be behind it.


    Although the three brothers can''t see the real strength of Ouyang Xiasha, they even think that Ouyang Xiasha is not their opponent. Even if they see that the color of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power is golden that they have never seen before, they don''t doubt it. They just think that it is the result of the blood of "the son of the devil" . Of course, they know that the golden spirit power is not simple, but no matter how hard it is, it can''t stand each other''s bone age limit, can''t absorb much blood power, can''t play its big role! But even if they guessed about Ouyang Xiasha, they didn''t dare to underestimate each other. As for the reason, apart from the mysterious identity of the "son of gods and demons" that they were afraid of, they couldn''t hold a mysterious weapon in each other''s hands! Although this weapon can''t show its level, and although it''s not the legendary weapon belonging to Ouyang Xiasha''s "soul worship fan", the three brothers are absolutely sure that this weapon is very powerful, even if it''s not "soul worship fan", they can''t lose anywhere.


    It''s a matter of life and death and the future fate. Of course, the three brothers of God dare not hesitate any more. Without hesitation, they began to launch their own skills. The so-called ability to be in charge of a family is generally used as a powerful existence like a trump card. In other words, it is a move that can not be easily used unless it is absolutely necessary. Such a powerful move can''t be used easily. There must be a reasonable reason why he can''t be used easily. Otherwise, why can the three brothers who like to pretend so much bear the chance of being in the limelight at ordinary times, and why do they show a tangled expression at this time?


    Well, it''s true. The reason why this move can''t be used easily is that it costs a lot of spiritual power to use it, and the other reason is that it also has a certain anti phagocytic effect on the performer himself. The so-called "powerful move, there must be some disadvantages", which is probably the case, or "using a powerful move" It''s not too bad.


    From this, it can be seen that it is not a wise choice to use the so-called ability of being in charge of one''s own family at the beginning. It will not only cost one''s own spiritual power, but also hurt oneself before hitting the other''s moves. If one can really choose, the three brothers are not stupid. Of course, they will not choose such a reckless move that can''t achieve any benefits. Who can Let the other party up on the next big move? They are also forced, there is no way, will choose to do so, also can be regarded as a free hand, for their own life! Well, they know in their hearts, if they don''t fight like this, what will be the end of waiting for them. In other words, if they work so hard, they may still have a chance to survive. But if they don''t work hard, they won''t even have a chance to survive!


    Don''t feel that the three brothers are making alarmist remarks and frightening themselves. You know, the power of that killing move is very huge, that is, the weakest existence. It''s not exaggeration to say that it is enough to destroy all the creatures around us. Therefore, to rise up to resist and win a glimmer of life is what they can choose, and what they think is the wisest choice.


    Of course, all this is still under the premise that the three brothers do not know that there is a 100% integration between the "son of gods and demons" and the aura of heaven and earth. Otherwise, they will definitely choose not to fight and fall, and commit suicide directly in order to get rid of themselves, so as not to suffer so many crimes in vain!


    Don''t think it''s a joke! You know, the fusion degree between ordinary people and the aura of heaven and earth is even less than 5%. If you can achieve 10%, you will be the genius among the geniuses. Such existence is self-evident in the future, and you can see the degree of metamorphosis.


    So what does 100% integration mean? To put it simply, Ouyang Xiasha, as the "son of gods and demons", has unlimited psychic power in her body. She does not consume a lot of psychic power and is unable to continue to use the next killing move. Because she empties most of her psychic power, she is unable to resist the stamina of the so-called killing move and is attacked by the enemy. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s use of what everyone talks about turns pale There are no restrictions on the killing moves that she won''t use when she''s already dead. It''s not much different from using some small moves that don''t cost much spiritual power. To be more straightforward, Ouyang Xiasha can use the so-called killing moves to attack the enemy if she wants to. Otherwise, why did you think Ouyang Xiasha use the killing moves in the first place? Is it really her brain?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. At this moment, she obviously sees the actions of the three brothers who are hostile to her, but her reaction seems to be not big. She still continues the action that she was doing before, shaking hands with a silver spear and flying in her hands.I don''t know what kind of killing move Ouyang Xiasha used. After a few breath, the momentum around her changed dramatically. Originally it was golden Xuanli, but now it had changed its color because of the unknown skill.


    The color of the gray mysterious skill almost turns the silver spear into gray. Behind Ouyang Xiasha, a huge empty shadow of the spear suddenly appears. The empty shadow of the spear is hanging there, just like a rocket about to be ignited! Ouyang Xiasha, his performer, was surrounded by a gray because of her own skill. The whole person looked vaguely and more mysterious. The middle area between gray, white and black is the mysterious gray. At this time, with the rendering of Ouyang Xiasha''s skills, the mysterious scene is more unpredictable or depressive.


    However, such a scene makes people not think that this is actually a skill, because there is no other form of energy except the huge empty shadow of a long gun hanging behind Ouyang Xiasha. There''s really no sense of being sharp.


    General skills, such as the first move used by Ouyang Xiasha to kill the four families, that is, the move full of the roaring sound of the tiger. In addition to the huge tiger head, there are many ghost fires on it, which is called auxiliary energy form. Even the killing move used by Ouyang Xiasha, that is, the powerful move full of dragon chanting and crushing the last straw of the four families, also has several kinds of fire burning around the dragon. But Ouyang Xiasha''s move this time had nothing but a gun.


    The three brothers, while urging their own killing moves, did not forget to check Ouyang Xiasha''s progress. Previous observations showed that they did not feel anything because of the unformed skills. But this time, they inadvertently raised their heads, but their bodies could not help shaking. Nevertheless, they said that It''s a bit humiliating, but it''s really the most conservative reaction they can do. Don''t you see that the third brother, who has been protected by the two elder brothers, can''t help kneeling down to Ouyang Xiasha?


    If they could, of course, the three brothers would not like to have such a shameful reaction. After all, the so-called "face" has already become their life-long existence, which is similar to the pursuit of existence. But sometimes they are unwilling and unable, but they are two different things.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s skill is almost powerless, it doesn''t mean it''s not powerful or terrible. Just like the three brothers who came from God. Their trembling or kneeling behavior has nothing to do with the so-called coercion, but is completely frightened. This kind of fright does not come from the common coercion, but from the suppression caused by the skill itself. In other words, it comes from the skill itself, which produces a terrifying illusion to the enemy without coercion To be more appropriate.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s the illusion of the skill itself, and this is one of the mysteries of the grey skill. Otherwise, do you think that Ouyang Xiasha is really so kind and compassionate? Will you use a skill that has no pressure and no harm to your enemies, and then let them succeed in killing themselves? Although she is not afraid of their so-called killing move at all, and even has the ability to resist the so-called killing move, since she has the ability to torture them, why doesn''t she use it? She is not so stupid and kind, so her pit is buried in this place. As for whether there is a follow-up pit in the back, only Ouyang Xiasha knows. Who let this grey skill be known but never seen in the whole vastness?

 Chapter 2555

    Yes, you''re right. It''s true that the whole vast people have never really seen the so-called grey skill. This is one of the reasons why the three brothers easily entered Ouyang Xiasha''s illusion without even a trace of resistance. Because no one has seen it, but they have heard about it. Therefore, the people they met will have a brief stupor, or some psychological hint It''s a matter of course, but this short stupor is enough to let their brother into the pit.


    This belongs to the legendary grey skill, which is obviously the exclusive skill of the "son of gods and demons". Otherwise, do you think that the exclusive inheritance is really that simple? Not only does it need to be inherited by a unique family, but it also needs to have the characteristics that people can''t learn even if they see it, and they can''t leave an impression. In such a special situation, who else can have this honor except the "son of gods and demons" who is loved by heaven?


    Well, it''s because the grey skill is too deceptive. So the three men who came down from the gods easily fell into the trap. Even before they fell into the trap, they were still wondering in their hearts: "what''s the hell emperor doing? Isn''t her practice finished yet? Or is there any other way to do it? But as far as the current situation is concerned, how can we not see this skill as a powerful one! Is it because they are blind and can''t see the meaning? Otherwise, how can a good killing move be so virtuous? " The Shenjiang trio was very puzzled about Ouyang Xiasha''s actions. Until they got into the pit, they didn''t really find the problem, so they didn''t know their current situation. Fortunately, the instinct trained all the year round and the desire of human beings to survive were still there. Therefore, although they were affected by Ouyang Xiasha''s gray skill, their hands moved much slower, but they still didn''t stop Otherwise, it''s really "standing up and being beaten.".


    "Old man, try this trick, I promise I won''t let you down!" No matter how the three people think, no matter whether they have entered their own pit or not, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. She just insists on her attitude. First she smiles, then she says.


    If the three brothers were really so easily immersed in the illusion created by the gray skill, I''m afraid they would not know how many times they have died. It is estimated that the grass on the grave is deep for several people. Therefore, although the gray power has confused their minds for the time being, it makes them jump into what Ouyang Xiasha has prepared for them In the deep pit, but soon they found the problem and found their reason.


    After all, the three brothers have lived for so long. With their experience, what kind of dreamland have they never seen? Especially when they are afraid of death, they are more cautious in this aspect. This time, it was just because things happened too suddenly, and the gray spiritual power was too mysterious. It was a type they had never seen before, and the appearance was too harmless. They were confused by it and entered the Tao carelessly. But they had the experience to base it on, so even if they went into the pit, they were still not completely immersed in it and instinctively left behind A wisp of divine consciousness is out, otherwise you think, how can they recover so quickly?! Even if we find the problem, it''s impossible to achieve such speed, isn''t it?


    After the three brothers regained their senses, the first sentence they heard was Ouyang Xiasha''s evil, like a statement of challenge. In other words, the reason why the Shenjiang trio can recover so quickly is thanks to Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    It''s just that they don''t look very good after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words. At least they don''t feel like they are glad that they can recover their senses and don''t have to stand there waiting for death. It''s not exaggerating to say that they are shocked. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because they heard the smell of danger from Ouyang Xiasha''s words, especially with her evil expression, it was even more malicious.


    "May 11 tiger, break one door, shoot one gun, kill one!" Regardless of the ugly face of the Shenjiang trio, of course, there is no schadenfreude psychology. Ouyang Xiasha has a cold face and spits out her own killing moves word by word. The thin lips are full of cold temperature.


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the skill, which was originally plain, without any edge, even a little pressure, suddenly seemed to be reborn. It was full of opportunities, brilliance, and turbulent.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s long gun, which was still in her hand, suddenly became geometric times bigger. Then people saw that a huge silver gun was hanging on Ouyang Xiasha''s head. The surrounding area was changed from the low gray before, and the silver pillar of light was flashing out of the sky. Then the light and shadow moved, and sisso''s sparks flashed around the huge silver gun, like a rocket gun, shooting in the direction of the Shenjiang trio.


    All the places where the huge silver spear passes are crumbling mountains and shaking mountains. Compared with the fancy moves that Ouyang Xiasha used to deal with the four families before, they are full of "tiger roaring" and "dragon chanting". They are much stronger and much more powerful. But think about it, one completely uses virtual shadow, at most uses the power of some strange fire, and the other directly uses the power of fire It is clear at a glance which is more important than which. And it is true that Rao Shi had been far away from the place where "Jinlingzi" was in full bloom before he left. The people who were there still felt the intensity of the battle here.Q: Why did Ouyang Xiasha use the physical object to fight, instead of just borrowing part of the power of strange fire? A: of course, she has her reason. As for what this reason is, it will be mentioned later.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! As fast as you can, hurry up Looking at the giant silver guns running towards them at the speed of light, as the most experienced boss of the three groups, he clearly knew that no matter how strong their strength was, whether they were better or lower than Ouyang Xiasha, it was too late for them to make any seal now. In addition, the super depression brought by the long gun above made him understand that they were just like him What we need to do now is to seize the time to do it. It''s not to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, or try every means to resist her hurt, but to avoid the attack of this long gun. Otherwise, he must not want to see the result. Therefore, without hesitation, the boss yelled at the two brothers around him, or ordered.


    After all, they are brothers who have been together for many years. Even if the boss''s tone is not so friendly because he is too anxious, the brothers still understand his intentions and ideas. Therefore, they not only follow the boss''s instructions, but also give the boss a grateful look. It has to be said that it''s really enviable to be brothers. With one look and one word, you can understand each other''s thoughts and thoughts. If it wasn''t for their endless hostile relationship, Ouyang Xiasha would like to leave them a way to live. Unfortunately, if it could only be if.


    Well, it''s a bit off topic. In other words, I didn''t ask why Ouyang Xiasha used to fight against the four big families this time, instead of fighting against the four big families. So, now the answer comes. First of all, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is not only because these three people are more powerful than the previous four families. After all, there are more people in the four families! I don''t know how many times more than these three people! Secondly, the group of three, even if they are strong in the divine world, when they come to the underworld, they will be oppressed by the way of heaven. They will become the same level as those of the four families. At most, they are just powerful. But in front of Ouyang Xiasha, a super abnormal person, they are a ghost!


    Therefore, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha really chose the real object to fight is completely because the object launched the attack. Unlike those virtual shadows, there is only one dead target. No matter whether the target is beaten or not, or whether the people within the target range can''t escape, the virtual shadow will explode at the fixed location. In other words, it is likely to blow up. The physical attack is an endless object. No matter how the object evades or flees, its ultimate goal is this object. If it doesn''t hit him, it will never give up. To put it bluntly, it has the function of pursuing. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is determined to kill these three people, otherwise, she will not make such a fuss with the use of physical combat, right? After all, the total strength of these three people is not as good as the previous four families!


    And it''s true. Just after Ouyang Xiasha used the "five tiger broken door gun" to make the Shenjiang trio escape everywhere, they saw with their own eyes that Ouyang Xiasha kept forging a seal again. This time, it was also a physical fight. Although the weapon used in the fight was still not Ouyang Xiasha''s own weapon "soul fan", it was a weapon Root is similar to the red ribbon like "huntian Ling". You can see his whole body''s pressure. I want to know that this ribbon is also a wonderful weapon, at least equivalent to the level of "soul sacrificing gun" used by Ouyang Xiasha before.


    As the ribbon flutters, enlarges, and runs out with rich aura, Ouyang Xiasha only hears a clear drink: "nine days fly to eat the silk, die!" Then there was a scene of explosion that was no weaker than Ouyang Xiasha''s previous killing move.

 Chapter 2556

    Ouyang Xiasha is obviously a killer. She doesn''t want to leave a trace of life for the people in front of her! Isn''t it? It is clear that the overall strength of these three people is not as good as that of the previous four families, but Ouyang Xiasha is willing to spend more effort than that. Besides wanting to have a result that makes her die, I really can''t see what her purpose is!


    Although the red ribbon like "huntianling" is not very impressive, its terror power is obviously much more powerful than the previous "soul sacrificing gun". For example, if the killing moves triggered by the "soul sacrificing gun" can easily kill a strong man, then the killing moves triggered by the red ribbon can be used to kill Who knows that baiyigan is at least two levels higher than the demigod, or even higher?!


    As Ouyang Xiasha said, the two crazy techniques followed behind the Shenjiang trio. With the Shenjiang trio''s constant evasion, they bombed tens of thousands of meters in this area. For a moment, this area was just like the ashes of life. Fortunately, from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha entered the central area of Jinlingzi and guessed that things would not be peaceful. She ordered her beasts to disperse all the low-level Warcraft nearby. Otherwise, she would be killed by the so-called reckless disaster?


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha really can''t bear it, or that she is kind-hearted. To know such a thing as "kindness", Ouyang Xiasha abandoned it completely from her own bones as early as 800 years ago, perhaps even when she was dying in her previous life. To put it simply, although she couldn''t get rid of her own bottom line in this life, what she did was unforgivable If she is not her own immortal enemy, she will never make trouble on her own initiative as long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative to look for trouble. But in fact, she is a real black heart and black lung, cold-blooded and cold-blooded, from the bone marrow to the soul.


    Well, it seems unfair for Ouyang Xiasha to say that. After all, it''s just her attitude towards outsiders. In fact, she is good to herself, and even can be said to protect her weaknesses. Even if her own people make mistakes, she will never allow outsiders to bully her. From this point of view, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart seems to be very hot.


    Or so to speak! Ouyang Xiasha is really a cold-blooded person, but in her heart, she still leaves a warm pure land, just because the pure land area is too small, so it can be said that there are very few people or Warcraft who can really live in it. But if she is really lucky enough to live in, then this person or Warcraft is definitely the happiest existence in the world! In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not really cold-blooded, black heart and black lung, she just gives all the warmth, all the tenderness, all the care and care to that small group of people or animals, that''s all! Perhaps this understanding of Ouyang Xiasha is more appropriate!


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, although the three Shenjiang people all know that giving up and fighting off the skill that is being sealed at this time, and running for their lives is the most important choice they should make immediately. However, people have emotions, and they will be unwilling if they have emotions. Just like at this moment, the three people are unwilling and entangled in their own hands, which has aroused most of their emotions Do you want to give up breaking up?


    But no matter how unwilling and tangled they were, when they saw the huge silver gun attack, their pupils could not help but shrink because of fear. You know, when people really face death, it will produce unexpected calming effect, just like the three people who came down from God. I''m afraid they have never had it in this life, and they won''t have it again!


    Just some people, in this calm mood, can gradually see what is the most important to themselves, just like the eldest and the second of the Shenjiang trio, don''t they immediately and decisively give up and break up the ties in their hands?


    But correspondingly, even in such a calm mood, some people still stubbornly adhere to their own views, and are blocked by their own reluctance and even jealousy. They can''t see the current situation clearly and push themselves to the road of no return, just like the old three in Shenjiang group.


    Well, even under the influence of such emotions, the third man didn''t forget to run for his life. So, people saw that the third man ran for his life in a panic, and at the same time, because of his unwilling instinct, he completely threw out his skills. And it is precisely because the third brother does not forget to run for his life that his two elder brothers ignore the actions in his hands. They think that he is breaking up the skills in his hands, but his strength is weaker than them, and he will disappear slowly. Otherwise, they will not watch their younger brother and die on their own!


    That skill has not been completely formed, nor has it been stimulated. In short, it is just a flashy semi-finished product. Originally, if the old three could face his failure and choose to give up breaking up, he would not have any big damage at all. At most, it was just a waste of some spiritual power, plus a little internal injury that could be recovered with a little self-cultivation. However, due to his arrogant and unwilling instinct, he forced to use this semi success, so the young three Children''s shoes will be hard to bite. It''s not enough to bite back. Without waiting for him to vomit blood, because it took a lot of time to promote the semi-finished skill, the old man who couldn''t catch up with Ouyang Xiasha''s skill was soon caught up by the huge silver gun, and then, then there was no later, because when the huge silver gun caught up with the old man, the huge silver gun caught up with him The gun completely drowned the old man.So, the third brother was so shocked that he couldn''t die any more. He didn''t even make a sound. Life''s strong strength, even in the face of such attacks, there is no room for resistance!


    Looking at the place not far away, which is comparable to purgatory and caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s one strike skill, the two remaining members of the Shenjiang trio are full of shock while avoiding Ouyang Xiasha''s other strike skill. They never thought that Ouyang Xiasha was so powerful. Although they knew that Ouyang Xiasha was the reincarnation of the God of the underworld and had the same "blood of gods and demons" as the former God of creation, they never thought that she was so powerful and could kill a real divine step easily. It was a pity that they thought she would not be their right Hand, even if it''s strong, it can''t go anywhere, but now? This is totally beyond their expectation. How can they not be shocked?


    Although they are very sad about the death of their brothers, it is the so-called "man does not do for himself, heaven will destroy the earth." their brothers have good feelings, but they can not stand up to their selfish and cold-blooded nature! They are certainly good brothers when their own interests are not harmed, just like before. But once their interests are harmed, or when there is any fatal harm to them, the brothers are nothing. What''s more, they are not relatives! Just like at this moment, time doesn''t allow them to grieve too much, so they are just sad for a short time. They focus on how to avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s attack. Their indifferent expression is just like the person who died before, not the little brother they loved before, but an insignificant stranger This villain is really a villain. His temperament is not pleasant. Even his feelings are like acting. It can be seen how cheap their feelings are.


    The poor third brother, who had been abandoned by his brother, spent a blow to attack. Now, only the red ribbon like "huntian Ling" was left on the field to pursue the target and play a role. Ouyang Xiasha took back the role and returned to her "soul sacrificing gun" again, considering whether to make up another blow and continue to attack them back and forth At that time, there was a sudden change on the dilapidated field, which made Ouyang Xiasha have no mind at all. Of course, there was no need to make up for it. Because on the field, the two people who were brothers and sisters and admired by Ouyang Xiasha were fighting against each other in such a short time. As for the reason, it was very simple, of course, for the sake of fighting Who is going to resist the attack from behind!


    Don''t get me wrong. The point of their argument is not to show their brotherhood, but to expose the selfishness and ugliness of human nature, because the topic of their discussion is not to come forward and resist the attack for their brothers, but to find all kinds of excuses for each other to resist. It''s a far cry from their previous performance. If Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t been sure that she didn''t have hallucinations and read them correctly, she wouldn''t have dared to say that they were alone.


    "Elder brother, you are the elder brother. Shouldn''t the elder brother protect his younger brother? There''s no third brother, brother. You have only my brother! "


    "Second, it''s not that big brother doesn''t go, it''s really that big brother''s ability is limited! Second, your strength is so much stronger than that of your elder brother. Besides, you are still calm. It''s easy to deal with this simple attack

 Chapter 2557

    "Brother, you are very modest. Who doesn''t know that you have an ambiguous relationship with Tian Hou? No one will believe that Tian Hou doesn''t give you any magic weapon to save your life. Do you really think we don''t know if you don''t tell me? So, brother, how long do you want to hide? " Since the elder brother doesn''t have that consciousness, then don''t blame him for being a man''s younger brother. He doesn''t care about his face, and he doesn''t save face for him. This is not my former good brother. Now, I don''t hesitate to poke my elder brother''s privacy.


    "Since the second younger brother has said so, there is nothing to hide from the elder brother! Yes, you guessed right. Before I left the divine world, Lord Tien Hou gave me some magic weapons to protect my life. But who can call my brother? I''m not good at Kung Fu, so I can''t make the most of those things? If the second younger brother is willing, I can contribute my magic weapon! After all, only the second younger brother, who is so talented, can give full play to their greatest effect! " Face, magic weapon and so on, which has the small life to be important? Therefore, the boss took out his magic weapon and shirked his responsibility. He did it without any burden.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha just watched. The two brothers she envied before gave way to each other politely and tore each other mercilessly. For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know how to react!


    Fortunately, it''s a pity, but it''s more difficult to understand. As for her, it''s easy to understand the reasons for these emotions. Fortunately, it is fortunate that she did not encounter such a bloody, but very sad thing. Unfortunately, it was a pity that they were so perfect that she could not help feeling envious. So easily, they were completely destroyed. It''s hard to understand, but it''s better to understand, because Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand. Is this the brotherhood she envied before? So vulnerable, don''t they want to join hands? For their brain circuits, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t get around!


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha looks at the two people who are tearing, and they are lost in infinite meditation, two fierce palms, in the case that she is caught off guard, come straight to her face. It turns out that the internal strife between the two brothers before tearing is false. Their real purpose is to distract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention by acting, and then look for opportunities to give her a fatal blow. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s "son of gods and demons" blood, which made her have different sensitive senses from ordinary people, and she could forcibly separate her divine consciousness from her deep thinking, she would die if she didn''t even have a trace of feeling.


    But even so, Ouyang Xiasha''s current situation is not very good. After all, no matter how fierce she is, no matter how powerful her blood is, she still has a body that is not out of the ordinary. And this body, no matter in terms of speed, strength, or even the so-called explosive power, limits Ouyang Xiasha''s potential to the greatest extent, and this is the reason It''s also one of the main reasons why Ouyang Xiasha always wants to upgrade quickly and experience thunder robbery earlier.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha herself, obviously, knows her own physical shortcomings. Can know, return to know, have not yet taken off, is still placed in front of you, limit Ouyang Xiasha all kinds of potential, all kinds of play indisputable fact.


    Just like at this moment, even if Ouyang Xiasha reacts, with her unprepared condition, it is impossible to avoid the planned attack of the two people. If she is not careful, she will end up dead. Even if you go back 10000 steps, you will encounter the best situation. Ouyang Xiasha is lucky to play supernormal, and the result won''t be much better. It''s not serious injury, it''s also serious injury.


    What does serious injury mean? It means there''s no way to tie a chicken. In such a desolate place where Ouyang Xiasha deliberately chose to kill people, once Ouyang Xiasha has no back-up force, the result can be imagined. It is no exaggeration to say that it is no better than to die directly. I don''t know if it''s her digging a hole and burying herself? After all, if she didn''t lead them to this remote place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t pan eggs, even in such a situation, she wouldn''t even have a way out. After all, little rosefinch, they don''t eat dry food, do they?


    Well, now the situation is like this. Chiguoguo is placed in front of Ouyang Xiasha. There is no backup. The attack is so unexpected that she has no time to think about it. No matter how much she thinks about it, it''s useless.


    At the fastest speed, she calculated the probability of avoiding herself, which was very small, even could be ignored directly. Ouyang Xiasha directly rejected it firmly. After all, she was not the kind of weak and defenseless dodder flower. How could she overwhelm her own life on an almost impossible bet? So Ouyang Xiasha instinctively made defensive actions, and took out a lot of defensive magic weapons and runes, as well as the array that can be used directly after throwing it out. In short, she did all she could do, and the rest could only be left to fate.


    Although they are all choices with gambling nature, the latter is obviously more likely than the former. It is the so-called "balance the two evils and take the light, and balance the two advantages and take the heavy". In view of these two possibilities, fools all know how to choose, don''t they?


    Of course, the choice of the nature of gambling is to give the initiative to each other. It is not Ouyang Xiasha''s usual style. If you can, Ouyang Xiasha would prefer to control the initiative in her own hands. But now, this situation is not up to her to be willful. After all, the time is too short for her to prepare, and Ouyang Xiasha is not ready It''s the kind of obstinate, can''t see the situation clearly, so, how to choose is the most favorable, Ouyang Xiasha heart, from the first time, can be said to understand very much, otherwise she won''t change her work style, without hesitation will make a choice, isn''t it?!"Ling''er girl, fall down!"


    "Master, fall down!"


    Although Ouyang Xiasha thought so much and for so long, in fact, the time passed was only a few seconds, just a blink of an eye. Just when Ouyang Xiasha was ready, closed her eyes and completely pinned her destiny on heaven, two extremely loud male voices suddenly sounded clearly in her ears. Without waiting for her brain to respond, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively followed the instructions of the two male voices and lay down on the spot.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior is driven by instinct, it''s too late to judge who the man is, but her subconscious tells her that they are not enemies but friends!


    Anyway, it''s always a gamble, so Ouyang Xiasha chooses to believe in her subconscious. Well, it''s useless for her to object, because her instinct is more rapid than her judgment, and it''s impossible to change it.


    When Ouyang Xiasha lay down and opened her closed eyes, the first thing she wanted was scarlet blood. However, the two brothers who had attacked her had already disappeared. Where did they go? I want to know that they are either dead or dead, and they are still dead without a whole body. It can be seen that the two people who saved Ouyang Xiasha are very fierce and urgent. After all, if they were not in a hurry, if they were not worried about the possibility, they would not use such a powerful move. After all, those two people would be better than them if they were alive It''s valuable, isn''t it? Probably also want to understand this, so for such a bloody scene, Ouyang Xiasha did not show a trace of discomfort, or disapproval.


    Then, of course, Ouyang Xiasha saw her life-saving benefactor. These two people were not others, or they were sent to the underworld together with Ouyang Xiasha, but they were forced to separate because of the collision of space torrent, and landed in chaos and hell at different landing points.


    "Big chaos, big brother hell!" Lying on the ground, seeing acquaintances, you will be excited and emotional, which is also a matter of course. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been indifferent, because of her resistance to emotion in her heart, has been deceiving herself to avoid the underworld and others, rarely takes the initiative to shout.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer to the story of the relationship between the ghost emperor and her two brothers was so casual and bold, she didn''t hesitate to get the answer of "no big deal". But in fact, after her memory was restored, she was extremely evasive about the relationship. It was probably because she was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of the well rope for ten years. She was even afraid of it At that time, she had a kind of psychology of avoiding the things of feelings. Because of this, she often made some behaviors to avoid the underworld and others. Although it was not obvious, how could the facts be? How could the people involved, especially those who were extremely delicate about Ouyang Xiasha, have no number in their hearts? Just out of love and doting on Ouyang Xiasha, they didn''t say it, even by her temperament, that''s all.


    It''s just like Ouyang Xiasha''s trust in people. On the surface, it seems that she was not influenced by the betrayal of the previous life. She has a set of unique criteria for judging this life. But what is the actual situation? From the fact that she always makes excuses, finds reasons, conceals her surroundings, all kinds of information about her except the existence contracted with her, we can know that her heart is not as relieved as she shows.

 Chapter 2558

    What don''t want relatives and friends involved in danger, just want to protect them, let them live a peaceful life, all is bullshit, after all, even in danger don''t know, even the slightest bit of defense, that is the most dangerous, OK?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s protection measures are in place, even the interface is blocked by her, isn''t it? But what if? Who can guarantee that there won''t be that in case? If it''s really unfortunate to meet the one in case, what should they do if they don''t know and don''t have any precautions? At that time, these people who don''t know anything are equal to Xiaobai who is on the pole to deliver food to others?


    So in the final analysis, Ouyang Xiasha''s deep heart, in fact, is very alert to anyone. It may be more appropriate to say that her heart is wrapped with a thick body, which is not as relieved of the past as she appears in front of the world. As for why she behaves so naturally, people can''t see that she is acting. Even if she sleeps with them, she has been hidden from the past. That''s all because of the so-called "self hypnosis". That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha even deceives herself and thinks that she has given up on the past.


    In fact, the reason why she can''t let go is very simple. As long as you think about it a little, you can guess that it''s nothing more than the fear of being hurt again and the lack of a sense of security. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is just looking at the queen on the outside, and her heart is still very fragile and sensitive.


    "Girl, the ground is cool, although with your constitution, these external bad conditions have little influence on you, but it doesn''t mean you don''t have them, so you''d better get up first!" Well, it doesn''t make sense to say anything else. After all, at the current level, there is no evidence or technology to prove its authenticity, right? What''s more, even if we prove it, what can we do? It doesn''t mean anything, OK? After all, no one would like to be peeped into his privacy unless he is psychopathic or distorted. And how can the master who once took charge of the whole vastness be a fool? Such a loss business, he is stupid to cry, will do, so, even if the night has already known, or even understood, but there is no silly point, but choose to be like what do not know, nothing happened, toward lying on the ground of Ouyang Xiasha stretched out his arm, even in order to let Ouyang Xiasha can be relaxed, also rarely showed a trace of happiness Smile, although very shallow, but this smile is very real, coupled with the dark night that adverse appearance, people simply can not ignore.


    "Thank you Although Ouyang Xiasha saw this person in hell, she still had the impulse to escape at the beginning, but her reason was still there, and she knew that this was not the time to escape. In addition, the other party also saved herself, so she had no reason to avoid. Looking at the charming face close at hand, even if she has seen countless beautiful men with amazing appearance, even if she has seen this face in front of her, she has seen it countless times, and she can''t be familiar with it any more. Even if she closes her eyes at the moment, she can quickly recognize it. But finally, Ouyang Xiasha is still deeply attracted by the present night, and she can''t help but take off They left its original track and were deeply trapped in it. They even changed their habit of silence when they saw the dead. They were extremely frank and expressed their gratitude to each other. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ignore or be polite to Mingsu''s hand. She directly accepted the other party''s kindness, grabbed the other party''s palm, and stood up with the other party''s strength.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is in a daze, it''s also easy to guess. After all, she is a person who has seen countless times. No matter how handsome and charming she is, she will get used to it. Compared with the former one, the only difference between the present one and the former one is that one is cold and taut, while the other one shows a faint smile. Don''t look at the smile In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is deeply involved in it because of this smile. It''s really strange that you don''t indulge in it because of your unique appearance and rare smile!


    And look at the serious and affectionate appearance of Mingsu, and then feel the palpitating feeling of heart beat that she has never felt before. Ouyang Xiasha is thinking, should she also put the things between them on the agenda, no longer escape, and have a thrilling, weeping love gambling? And the bet is her sincerity. If she wins the bet, she will get love from countless people. Even if she loses the bet, she will be sad again. It''s not a terrible thing. What can she do to escape?! While thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha was ashamed of her tortoise thought.


    Well, apart from her appearance, Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks also come from her heart, because she knows that if they didn''t show up in time today, Ouyang Xiasha might have capsized in the sewer and died again. And after that, may lose memory reincarnation? Maybe it will be reborn again? Who knows! Of course, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha also gave up her previous contempt and disdain for the three brothers, and no longer discriminated against or belittled others because she had killed the four big families easily, and no longer had any complacency. After all, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry, don''t they?At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha, while sincerely thanking Hades and chaos for helping each other, does not forget to reflect on herself and find out where her mistake is, which is why she is in danger.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha is a smart person, so she soon thought of the key to the matter, that is one by one strength. Yes, you''re right. The so-called key is strength. If a person''s strength is really unparalleled, then the attacks made by his enemies will not become vulnerable. As long as he is patted by her, they will disperse into powder and disappear without trace? We should know that "all conspiracies and schemes are in front of absolute strength". This is a reasonable statement. For example, before Ouyang Xiasha, it was because of her lack of strength that she could take the attack of the sneak attack. She had no alternative. If she had a strong and boundless strength, would she need help from others to recover her life?


    Although the above is just some conjecture of Hades, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha really thinks so. No, people only hear that at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha mumbles with laughter and says: "sure enough, it''s not strong enough! Because she is not strong enough, she almost died; because she is not strong enough, she needs help from others to survive; or because she is not strong enough, she deeply understands the feeling of being a fish and being slaughtered. It seems that her future still has a long way to go! "


    "Girl, do you have to be so clear? Why do you want to thank me? Isn''t that too much of an outsider? You know, you and I don''t need to be so polite no matter in previous life or in this life, do we? "


    "Master!"


    All of a sudden, with an explanation of grievance and a call of concern, Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts, which she didn''t know where she had gone, were forcibly pulled back. However, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been forcibly pulled back, raised her head and entered her goal, was two pairs of eyes like gems.


    Blue eyes, deep and magnificent. Purple eyes are incomparable. Ouyang Xiasha, who had never seen such charming eyes in her previous life, was a little obsessed. No way, these two eyes are too beautiful, Rao is a high vision of Ouyang Xiasha feel amazing.


    The two extremely beautiful faces, at this time, have changed no longer. They were as cold and bloodthirsty as when they killed the three brothers of Shenjiang. Chaos, or that pair of "don''t provoke me, I''m very cold" arrogant look. The light facial paralysis before Ming Su was changed. She had a faint smile on her face, which made people feel very gentle. Her eyes staring at Ouyang Xiasha were full of tenderness. It was as if she could squeeze water. She had always been thick skinned, and even called herself two skinned. She could not help blushing and looked around uneasily, I dare not look directly into his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s to ease the tension and suffocation of the scene, or just want to confirm that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for them to speak again, then she took the lead in raising a smile at them, and then asked faintly, "those two people are dead?" In contrast, maybe the first case is more likely to be true, because although Ouyang Xiasha was asking, the tone was quite positive, and she didn''t want to confirm at all.


    "Girl, those two old bastards, under the attack of me and chaos, have turned into ashes. We guarantee that they don''t even have any residue left! However, if the situation had not been too urgent at that time, we would not have finished them so easily, because it would have been too cheap for them to die like that! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s question, whether it was chaos or hell, they all changed their mild expression. They were full of ridicule and scorn. They even began to reply with a gnashing of teeth tone.

 Chapter 2559

    Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Of course, she understands the real meaning of their words. To put it bluntly, they are just feeling sorry for themselves and unhappy about themselves, that''s all. Where can this be proved? Just think about their usual way of doing things. What else do you not understand?! You know, the two people in front of you are always decisive and quick in dealing with their own affairs. No matter how much resentment they have, they always take short time as the first standard. After all, the more time they drag on, the greater the variables. That''s what the so-called "late brings about change." that''s what it means. How ever did you feel so upset that the enemy died too quickly and too easily? Do you even regret it? And the regret, which was so real and obvious, made her want to ignore and deceive herself.


    But it''s because of seeing too clearly and knowing too clearly in her heart that Ouyang Xiasha will feel confused, confused, confused and tangled. After all, the relationship between them is not as beautiful as she imagined, is it?


    Ouyang Xiasha can understand that chaos adult will make such a reaction. After all, although chaos adult is proud and coquettish at ordinary times, he will show a kind of indifference to her from time to time. Even if it''s hard to pay attention to her, it can be said that it''s pitiful, but is he his own contract beast? With the contractual relationship between them, no matter how big the contradictions they usually have, it is impossible for them not to save themselves, even for their own sake. Who told them that their lives are closely linked, and they have partners who are both prosperous and destructive? What''s more, there is no contradiction or problem between them at all. Lord chaos''s cold and speechless appearance is just his nature, and there is no intentional embarrassment or problem.


    However, all the actions of the ghost house really confused Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, the ghost house here is just a representative. It is Feng Yuexi and his group, who have been willing to follow themselves, and without hesitation, give up all their efforts in the world for many years, face endless troubles with themselves, and even give up on the group of people who can live with each other Representative, only now standing in front of Ouyang Xiasha, there is only one person in hell. Therefore, this problem that Ouyang Xiasha has been confused, has not understood, has been confused, is directly thrown to hell by Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. On the contrary, she is also very smart and sensitive. So, of course, she knows that they are like this because they like themselves. But she did not understand, really so like yourself? Like to the extent that they can sacrifice everything for the so-called like? But where does this love come from? Is it from the previous life? Or the entanglement of this world? If it is a previous life, it is just a memory. Is it worth their sacrifice and madness? If it is this life, then she does not understand, you know, this life she brought them, in addition to because of their selfishness and unable to face the long time to avoid, and deliberate cold treatment, she really do not know, she also gave them what?


    You don''t like them, do you? How is that possible? Which woman doesn''t like such a talented person? What''s more valuable is that what Gao Fu Shuai, such a talented person, has given is still cherished and cherished by people. Women are eager for love. Her Ouyang Xiasha is not a piece of wood, and she is not practicing Buddhism without desire. How can she not feel it? How can you not yearn?


    However, the source of this feeling makes Ouyang Xiasha feel too mysterious. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s groundless. The depth of her feelings comes from no reason, so it makes her feel unreal and dreaming. Since it is a dream, who dares to join it?


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that their crazy love is too inexplicable. Because it''s too inexplicable, she worries about the authenticity of its existence. Because she worries about the authenticity of its existence, she thinks that it''s just a beautiful dream. Even if she yearns for it, she can''t be true Positive acceptance, coupled with the unforgettable betrayal she experienced in her last life, although it was later found that her feelings for that person did not originate from love, but more from a kind of dependence and dependence, but the feeling of being betrayed and teased could not be forgotten. Therefore, in the face of this kind of feeling that she both longed for and was afraid of losing, she was more helpless As soon as they meet them, they want to escape, which is similar to the so-called "it''s a pity to give up and eat tasteless chicken ribs". Therefore, a so-called vicious circle is formed.


    And then Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is to break the so-called vicious circle and fight for a chance to make herself happy. The formation of this idea has a great relationship with her previous experience of life and death!


    This is not, see Ouyang Xiasha calmly looked at the night, thoughtfully pause for a moment, then to its mouth asked: "night, although we are very familiar with, and your feelings for me, I also understand this in my heart, but no matter how, it will not let you hesitate to give up everything, regardless of your own safety You don''t care about the danger around you. Follow me and protect meLike a person, there must be some reason? appearance? Character? Or something else? But the feeling between them was too inexplicable. It seemed that they had just known each other, and this kind of feeling appeared. She was worried about gain and loss, and was in constant contradiction. She just wanted to avoid it. Well, after that, their feelings about Feng Yuexi are mostly the same.


    One person''s feelings, still let Ouyang Xiasha contradiction at a loss, let alone many people? So, once she met this sensitive topic in the past, her first reaction was to choose to escape, or to diverge from the topic. In the end, it even developed into a deliberate avoidance of their real people. Of course, this was only on the surface, but in fact, she never stopped the entanglement in her heart, just never spoke out, that''s all.


    Today''s feeling between life and death makes Ouyang Xiasha finally have enough courage to ask the so-called client to understand, so that she won''t be entangled in this all the time, with endless contradictions, unable to let go, but dare not join in.


    Of course, this kind of question is the first time, but it won''t be the last time. After all, there are Feng Yuexi and they are there, aren''t they? Their answer is related to the number of Ouyang Xiasha''s husband in the future. Well, far away, let''s look at the present and see the answer of Hades!


    "Why? There''s no why. If I have to ask why, that''s what I think, and then I do it. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Mingsu was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha, who always likes to escape, would ask this question! Later, when he came back to his senses, he picked up his eyebrows with a smile and began to answer. His tone showed a kind of light and natural meaning.


    But is that really the case? Obviously, the answer is no, because he doesn''t even know what he''s going to die for. How can he answer that? If you have to have an answer, this "thought of the heart" is probably the closest and most reasonable one!


    On the day before the auction in Bianjing, he was attracted by her witty and sharp words, and inadvertently became a playboy who teased good women. In particular, the phrase "Uncle" was still fresh in his memory. And as we all know, he has a very serious habit of cleanliness. He can''t bear it when other people are close to him for half a meter, but he doesn''t have the slightest aversion to her touch. Unexpectedly, he has a faint but can''t ignore liking in his heart. Even when he holds her hand tightly, he has an idea that he wants to keep it for a lifetime, For this feeling, he even had the cheek to tell her his real name as an exception, even when she was waving her teeth and claws. Although the mood of that day, everything beyond his expectations, but he had to admit that that day he felt very happy inexplicably.


    Later, after separation, he felt incredible about what he had done. This kind of him is really not like himself. He has become a typical representative of what is called miracle. According to the truth, for a person like him who likes to control everything, this uncontrolled source of emotion should be strangled in the cradle, so as to avoid something beyond his control or unexpected. But for her, he was soft hearted and gave up. Even when he thought that she would die in his hand, he was so distressed that he gave up This is the "strangulation theory" he insisted on before.


    He thought, that day a farewell, that touch of figure will gradually fade out of his sight, and then fade out of his life, he will be the original himself, even if he had made an exception for her, broke his own persistence, let her go once, in the end, she will not have too much influence on him, but, why after that, boundless clouds, Acacia infinite? All about her, he wants to know, even try every means to make the chance to meet her?

 Chapter 2560

    In the face of more and more can''t own himself, night night struggle, efforts, and finally still can''t get rid of that let him infatuated, can''t eliminate, also don''t know whether it is love at first sight figure, even the kind of care feeling, with the passage of time, not only didn''t change the fuzzy, or fade out of the meaning, but more and more deepening, even if they meet the number of times he deliberately The arrangement is not so many, and the result has not changed in the end.


    Since can''t give up heartlessly, also can''t force oneself to put down completely, more can''t do the thing that injures her, so let it be! So, at the end of the day, the ghost was completely destroyed. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Hades really didn''t know how to answer it, so "what the heart thinks" was indeed the best and most suitable answer.


    Well, in fact, what hell wants to say is "because I love you", but considering that it''s too rough and will frighten her own girl, I choose a euphemistic way of saying it. Isn''t it? In other words, it means "I have you in my heart."!


    Turning back to the subject, you should know that the eyes of hell are so hot, and how can a person as keen as Ouyang Xiasha''s five senses not feel it? But it was because of too much feeling, too hot, so Ouyang Xiasha just sprouted a little bit of courage, in the face of this complex feelings, just died in the womb, failure, so a few people on the scene, they used to see, Ouyang Xiasha once again began to shift the topic, in order to escape the behavior of the problem, this is not, only Hear her weak opening to ask a way: "well, dark night elder brother, calculate your reason is sufficient, so next, what do you plan?" Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction this time is not too much. Although she still chooses to change the topic to avoid the problem, it''s not the kind of "I have something to do, let''s go first" and so on, which makes people unable to undertake. It''s even about him. Therefore, although she is slightly depressed, she is not as decadent as before. It can be seen that this is not the case A hesitation on the edge of life and death has a great impact on Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, how can one change one''s habits so easily?!


    "No matter in the past life or in this life, I have never been too careful to understand the underworld, so what can I do if I have no concerns or acquaintances here? Besides, I''m supposed to follow you, right? " As for Ouyang Xiasha, she only asks herself, but does not ask about the different treatment of chaos. Hell doesn''t have much opinion or reaction. Who let chaos be Ouyang Xiasha''s contract beast? It''s better not to be together. Since we get together, how can we go separately? And yourself? Although it''s also after her, it''s a separate individual. Isn''t it normal to respect his opinions? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is a girl after all. A girl should be reserved. Even if she is usually thick skinned, sometimes she should be reserved, OK? She can''t take the initiative to ask a girl a man if he wants to go with her! Isn''t that too narcissistic? In the face of this narcissistic question, if the other party answers "yes", it''s OK. But if the other party answers "no", won''t she lose face? So, for Ouyang Xiasha''s way of asking questions, he can fully understand it. Even because it''s unique, and it''s not unique, he''s a little happy!


    "Well, in this way, let''s go back and deal with the small forces who came together with the four families to rob Jinlingzi! After all, they have seen my present image and know that I have won the golden bell. Although my face today is different from my real face, the gap between them is not big, is it? But who can guarantee that no one''s eyesight will be abnormal, and it will be easy to see the trickiness and problems? Therefore, they must die just in case. After all, only the dead can keep secrets. What''s more, I can''t reveal my tracks before collecting all the pieces of spiritual power. Otherwise, I don''t have to say what the consequences will be. You should know, don''t you? " She didn''t hesitate to reply to Mingsu, which was beyond her expectation. Ouyang Xiasha was stunned for the first time after hearing it. Then she reflected that she was not dreaming. All this was an indisputable fact. The other party really gave her a very positive answer with the fastest speed. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction seems too fussy, but the development of the matter is really too unexpected. You know, she thought it would take a moment to think about this place before she could have a definite answer? Unexpectedly, so soon he made a decision! So, for the sake of the other party''s good attitude and quick decision-making, Ouyang Xiasha reciprocates and gives the other party a detailed explanation in a happy mood.


    "No problem! Whatever you say! Anyway, I just need to follow you. As for what you do, that''s not what I need to care about. I just need to support you well! " In order to pursue his wife, this has always been the night of facial paralysis, which can be regarded as the extreme. Facial paralysis is like a rogue, and facial paralysis is like a dog leg. It makes people feel uncomfortable, even can''t laugh or cry, OK?


    "When did you learn to flatter?"?! To be honest, this honor is really not suitable for you, but after all, it''s lovely! Ha ha Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer follows the truth, it doesn''t rule out that she has the psychology of watching jokes. After all, a person who is used to seeing a paralyzed face suddenly changes his previous expressionless face and becomes extremely dogleg. How do you think it''s scary and funny?"Keke, girl, I can ask, where are you going after killing these people? In other words, how do you plan and plan for the future? " How can a handsome seven foot man be said to be "cute" by a little girl? At least that''s what Hades thinks. Therefore, he began to change the topic just like Ouyang Xiasha did before. The content of this topic is a question that Ming Su had planned to ask later, but he can''t ask now. After all, there is no important event or question that he needs to ask immediately, right? Therefore, there is no way to solve the problems after that. To put it more bluntly, hell is just an excuse to avoid the praise of "cute". I really don''t know if the habit of changing topics is the unique family characteristics of the "shenhuang family". Otherwise, how could two of the three people I met be like this? And can you use it without any training? Not even a little stumbling, a little hesitation? If it''s not a genetic problem, most people won''t believe it.


    "After killing those people, I will go to each of the four families to activate the poisonous insects I personally planted. Then I will go to the hundred year competition in the underworld to compete for the first prize, one of my" spirit fragments ". Then I will go to a place called" valley of dark wind "to get back another piece of my" spirit fragments. ", After that, I will go back to the hell hall to help little rob heal his wounds. Finally, I will go to the 18th floor hell to pick up my mother''s concubine. I haven''t thought about what to do after that! " Although I don''t know why hell asked, do you really want to know the answer? Or just to change the subject? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha said everything and chose to answer honestly, even without hesitation or pause. As for why Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been cautious and careful, would be so relieved and unprepared to tell Hades, maybe because of the various obstacles between them, maybe out of the so-called trust, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has already done so.


    "To hell on the 18th floor?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the other hell didn''t care, because he knew clearly in his heart that Ouyang Xiasha had the strength to go there, bullying and unimpeded, but the "Eighteen layers of hell" really worried and frightened the hell. If you don''t believe it, look at his tight frown at this time. As soon as you open your mouth, you will show a tense tone. You should know his mood at this time.


    "Yes! What''s the problem? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel the tension and worry of the underworld, but as she said, she couldn''t figure out why, that is, why she was nervous and worried.


    "Don''t you know what hell is on the 18th floor?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s unhurried appearance, I was even more shocked when I was worried about her.


    "I know! Isn''t it the place where some extremely evil souls, such as those who are poor, or who violate taboos, or who violate poison vows, are imprisoned? Elder brother, I have ruled the underworld for so many years, and even wandered around the underworld for the sake of unification. So, as the Lord of the underworld, how can I not even know the basic common sense of this kind of people in the underworld? Brother Mingsu, are you kidding me? " For the underestimation of hell, Ouyang Xiasha, because of her own self-esteem, immediately went into a rage regardless of it. This, together with the tone of her speech, seemed to be a little impulsive.

 Chapter 2561

    It''s estimated that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even find out how obvious her little daughter''s posture was in front of the underworld. It''s different from the queen image she created in front of other people. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like the underworld, don''t you believe it? If not, why is she so different from him? If it''s not interesting, why is she so coquettish in front of him? You know, no matter how cold, how savage, how strong a woman, in front of her beloved, will become incomparably gentle, incomparably woman, that''s what it means.


    "Girl, I have recovered my memory. Of course I know your identity as the Lord of the underworld! Since I know it, how can I make such a low-level mistake and make a nuisance in front of you? So that''s not what I''m going to say! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find her unusual place, but it doesn''t mean that she put everything in her heart and didn''t find the place where she paid attention all the time. Of course, he didn''t mean to point it out. After all, some things might be easier for her to accept when the person concerned finds out. Therefore, facing Ouyang Xiasha''s almost unreasonable temper, she went to hell Not only was he not angry, but also he was quite happy. If you don''t believe me, it will be enough to hear his patient reply with an open and light tone.


    "What''s that?" In front of hell, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be much more coquettish and arrogant, but she is not completely unreasonable. For example, at this time, after hearing hell''s patient explanation, she calms down and goes back with a good attitude.


    "Girl, although you are the Lord of the underworld, you know the structure and condition of the 18th floor hell very well, but you must have never been there before?" Because we can see clearly and understand the situation of Ouyang Xiasha, we wisely choose the way of step-by-step guidance to make Ouyang Xiasha understand the real reason for his reaction. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology at the moment, I''m afraid I can''t say it well.


    "You''re right. I haven''t been there yet! But I didn''t mean to! Once upon a time, it was because of the need to unify the underworld, and then because of the need to control the underworld, so until entering reincarnation, I have never found time to see it. Now, it is because I have just come here and I haven''t had time to go! " I don''t know what kind of psychology Ouyang Xiasha is in. She is instinctive and doesn''t want to leave a bad impression of laziness in front of hell? Or just to clarify? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, in addition to affirming the speculation of Hades, is more like an explanation.


    "So no wonder no one tells you the key to the problem." For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Mingsu nodded clearly, with an expected expression. Then, with a natural tone, she made a so-called concluding statement for Ouyang Xiasha''s ignorance.


    In fact, the meaning of hell is also very simple, that is, because you Ouyang Xiasha did not go, also did not mean to go, so no one told you, the cat in it. If you were ready to go, or if you were interested in that, I''m afraid someone would have told you the key to the problem.


    "The key? What do you mean? Is there anything there? " At this time, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand the meaning of hell, she would be really stupid, or the kind of stupid. According to the meaning of Hades, there must be something in the eighteen levels of hell that you can''t touch or that is very dangerous! Otherwise, hell would not be so excited, would it? Although she guessed the direction, Ouyang Xiasha had no bottom in her heart. So she threw the problem to hell again, combining with her guess.


    "Because all parts of the underworld will not do any harm to the Lord of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld. In the whole underworld, it can be said that the emperor of the underworld is a real one. He can be as tyrannical as a crab. Maybe it''s to prevent the emperor of the underworld from favoritism and release his evil relatives and friends! When the way of heaven came into being in the 18th level hell, a special suppression was put into it. In short, once the Emperor Ming released the ghost''s mind in the 18th level hell, the special suppression would take effect immediately when he entered the entrance of the 18th level hell. Once the special suppression took effect, he would not only offset it The emperor of the underworld''s restraint on the guard and evil spirits in the eighteen layers of hell will also produce a certain level of suppression on the emperor of the underworld itself. In this case, not to mention bringing out the punished soul, whether the emperor of the underworld can come out safely or not has become a matter of uncertainty. I mean, can you understand me, girl? " Because the worry is too simple to let Ouyang Xiasha understand the danger, so this time, Hades, who has always talked less and didn''t like to explain, rarely turns into a chatter. He gives such a detailed and thorough explanation, which shows the intention of Hades.


    "So it is! Therefore, if Ouyang Xiasha could not understand such a detailed explanation, she would really be a fool who has lived in vain for so many years. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha had more or less guessed about the decision made by Hades, that is, what he wanted to say later, just because she was worried about the so-called "what if" and didn''t want to become a sentimental existence. So, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything and threw the problem to Hades again."So I''ll take your place in this trip to hell on the 18th floor!" The understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is just like another night where Ouyang reappears. How can you not know what Ouyang Xiasha really thinks? However, he thought that the other party was a girl with thin skin, so even if he knew what Ouyang Xiasha thought, he finally chose to pretend that he didn''t know anything and gave his own answer.


    "Where are you going?" Although she had already guessed the answer, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but be surprised when she heard it. After all, her attitude towards him was not so good, but he was still so good to her. Even in such a dangerous place, she did not hesitate to fight for herself, saying that she was not touched. How could it be? She''s not a wooden pimple with no intelligence and feelings! If you don''t believe it, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyebrows. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s surprise came from her heart. As for the reply, it''s not that she didn''t believe him. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s irascible temper, if she didn''t believe him, she wouldn''t have the patience to tell him so much, would she? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question is entirely due to the touch, surprise and instinctive reaction in her heart.


    "Yes, I will! I know that you feel guilty and want to help aunt Yao leave there for a long time, because the reason why aunt Yao will go there to suffer is entirely for you. I also know that you are worried about Aunt Yao''s safety and don''t want aunt Yao to continue suffering there. After all, it''s not another place. It''s the most painful place in the underworld. Even a strong adult man can''t get in there because of his worry In order to bear, and can''t help trying to tear cry, let alone is a weak woman Yao aunt? Presumably, after so many years, I don''t know how much I have suffered and how much I have suffered! In the past, I couldn''t come to the underworld and save aunt Yao. That''s OK. Now that I''m in the underworld, it''s really hard to say if I don''t save aunt Yao again, isn''t it? I also know that the reason why you rush to the 18th floor hell to save aunt Yao is that you are afraid that once the interface is opened, the witch will come up with the idea of aunt Yao, hoping to threaten you. One is to torture aunt Yao to satisfy her jealousy. The other is, after all, because of the relationship between aunt Yao and the witch, I want to know that once aunt Yao falls into the hands of the witch, she will die What''s the result? Even if you don''t die, it''s no better than the 18th floor hell! Girl, you are busy now. Affected by your time and energy, you are not allowed to go to the location of the 18th floor hell. In addition to the rule of the way of heaven, even if you have the identity protection of "son of God and devil", you are not suitable to go there, even if you have time! So, in order to avoid that when you do other things, because of distraction and delay the progress, or even danger, let me instead of you, go to the 18th floor hell to rescue aunt Yao, can be said to be the best choice now! And with aunt Yao''s past care for me after my mother''s death and the relationship with my mother, I have to go this way, don''t I? This will solve the problem earlier, so that you won''t worry all the time! " Just like worrying about Ouyang Xiasha''s opposition, the reason for staying in the dark this time is really sufficient. Even the details are well analyzed, so that people can''t say half "no".


    "If, as you said, there are restrictions on the Ming emperor in the 18th floor hell, then we can go to the 18th floor hell instead of me to rescue my mother''s concubine. It''s really the most feasible way. But are you sure that the special suppression there is only aimed at the Ming emperor?" Whether it''s the relationship between her and her previous life, or the indescribable ties between them in this life, he is indeed the best choice to replace her, but she worries that in order to comfort her, she conceals something from her. In fact, the special suppression is aimed at all those in power, not at her alone.

 Chapter 2562

    After all, the underworld of the last life was the highest leader of the three regions and four realms. If this suppression was really aimed at all those in power, I''d like to know that the suppression of underworld would be stronger than that of the underworld emperor. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will worry about this question.


    Although someone can help her save her mother''s concubine ahead of time, it is the result that Ouyang Xiasha likes to see and hear, because the earlier she rescues her mother''s concubine, the safer it is. This is true for her and her mother''s concubine. For her mother and concubine, she got rid of the endless torture of the 18 levels of hell, avoided meeting the enemy again, avoided falling into the enemy''s hands, and was tortured madly. As a result, she got the absolute protection of such a strong person as hell. Did she avoid danger, get safety, and guarantee her life? For her, Yao Bilin''s safety means that she doesn''t have to worry about her future. She doesn''t have to worry about being caught by the witch. To let her do things without scruples is to indirectly ensure her safety? But having said that, she can''t be ignorant of her conscience and know that there is a danger. Moreover, the danger may be greater than that of her own. She pretends that she doesn''t know what to say and pretends to be stupid. Does she choose to acquiesce? Ordinary friends, Ouyang Xiasha can''t sell like this, let alone die. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t admit it, she already has a feeling about her future husband? Well, even if not by this ambiguous and unclear relationship, only by their blood ties in the last life, Ouyang Xiasha would not knowingly choose to take that risk!


    Yes, although Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is not so good, it''s no exaggeration to say that she is cruel and cold-blooded. For Ouyang Xiasha, if other people''s lives can guarantee her own safety, she can do it without hesitation and pressure. Even if this person is innocent, she can''t be the so-called exception. But it''s a different thing for her to treat her friends and her own people. Especially for the special existence of hell, for Ouyang Xiasha''s friendship, family, love, which occupy a good position, Ouyang Xiasha is even more impossible to be cruel.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts are aimless and random guesses, and she has nothing to worry about. In other words, her worries are not unreasonable. Although the passage from the underworld to the divine world is still closed, it doesn''t mean that the witch won''t have other ways to send someone to come in advance, does it? For example, the three divine beings they just solved before are the best proof of this conjecture?


    Moreover, in order to achieve her goal, the witch always does not care about the process. No matter how much she has to pay or how much she has to sacrifice, as long as she can achieve the result she wants, everything else will not be a problem. "The most poisonous woman is the hornet''s tail needle," which means she is such a vicious woman. And now that she has the first act of letting her confidants suppress her level, regardless of the danger, God will descend to the underworld, who can guarantee that she will not have a second or a third?


    Although the number of personnel dispatched each time is limited by the rules of heaven and earth, and their ranks are suppressed severely, she can send more personnel in batches, right? After all, even if the level is suppressed, their authority can still maintain the original level. For the underworld, which is lower than the divine world, an unlimited authority is enough to achieve her plan.


    In addition to the evil woman''s indifference to human life, as well as the mentality of using no means to achieve her goal, Ouyang Xiasha believes that if she can''t rescue her mother as soon as possible and is caught by the poisonous woman, it''s not impossible. This is also the fundamental reason why Ou Yang Xia Sha hesitates and chooses to ask the hell in detail instead of directly negating her proposal. After all, she really needs someone to help her save her mother''s concubine in advance and get rid of her worries as soon as possible, doesn''t she?


    "I promise that the special coercion I said is only useful to the emperor of the underworld. Even if there is any accident, or if it happens, it will never appear on me, who was once the leader of the three regions and four realms. If you need it, girl, I can promise to swear poison. As for the reason, it is a kind of the leader of the vast Privilege, or a kind of protection! As the master of vastness, no matter in which interface, there is no deliberate suppression. Even if it is the suppression of the way of heaven on the level, what I feel as the master of vastness is much less than that of ordinary people. In other words, no matter in which interface, my level is much higher than that of ordinary people, and I won''t encounter anything like the 18 levels of hell To prevent the targeted suppression of the bias of the world leader. Besides, even if it''s just for you, I can''t let myself have an accident easily, can''t I? Isn''t that a bargain for Feng Yuexi? " In order to prevent Ouyang Xiasha''s worry and win her approval for the proposal, Mingsu children''s shoes has done its best to say what should be said and what should not be said. Whatever makes him feel that it can be regarded as a reason has been said by him without reservation. So positive and active, I really don''t know if he is really for the friendship of his mother''s generation? Or to repay Yao Bilin for taking care of him as a child? Or to please Ouyang Xiasha and brush her mother-in-law''s favor? Who knows? However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that the third guess is more likely. After all, how much can he remember the friendship of his mother''s generation when he was a child? If you really care about Yao Bilin''s care for him for a few years, his later protection of Ouyang Xiasha, that is, the ghost emperor, will be paid off, right? Combined with the fact that Mingsu has been talking about, how do you think about Ouyang Xiasha, and how do you think that the possibility of the third kind of speculation will be greater! Well, although we can''t absolutely rule out the possibility of the first two kinds of conjectures, one thing is absolutely certain, that is, even the possibility of the first two kinds of conjectures also exists in them, but their proportion will certainly be very small, even negligible.¡°¡­¡­¡± If at the beginning of Hades, Ouyang Xiasha felt that the old and improper "for you" speech at the back really made Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth twitch, and she didn''t know how to answer it well. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha, who always had a lot of truth, was choked by the words of Hades, and it was rare for her to be silent A silent situation.


    "Girl one by one" looks at her lover close at hand. Even though she is reluctant to give up, she turns into a firm color. Then she sees her smiling face, suddenly her face changes, revealing her solemn color.


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha a Zheng, seem to be to anticipate what, then calmly smile to open mouth to say: "dark night elder brother, you have what thing to do, as for my safety, you don''t have to worry, I promise, I will protect myself."


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Mingsu was obviously stunned. She was a little surprised that Ouyang Xiasha guessed her idea, but then she knew it. The girl he knew was a pervert. How could she not know what he thought?


    However, Ouyang Xiasha guessed that it was up to her to guess, but the explanation was that he should give her one, so she quickly adjusted her mood and continued to add: "girl, I''m ready to rescue aunt Yao. I don''t panic to join you and go directly to the divine world. What''s the purpose of this! One is for Aunt Yao. After all, the soul after entering the 18th level hell is too weak to adapt to the excessive evil spirit erosion of the underworld because of the devastated relationship. Therefore, we must go to the divine world and nourish it with the rich aura of the divine world to survive. Of course, after saving aunt Yao, I will definitely inform you before I leave Your aunt Yao''s news; second, it''s for the decisive battle with the demon queen in the near future. You know, although we killed the three gods, the demon queen didn''t see it with her own eyes, but it''s not so hard to guess, is it? After all, in this world, there are only a few people who are in the low plane, who can not be afraid of the high plane, and can take their lives, either you, or me, or Feng Yuexi. No matter which one, they are not the same as the demon queen. Do you think that with the evil nature of the demon queen, they will not mention setting up a net and waiting for us £¿ But fortunately, this reaction process takes a certain amount of time, so I need to rush to the divine world before she reacts, recover the power I left in the divine world, clear away all the unnecessary obstacles for you, and fight for some preparation time for you, just for the final decisive battle. But I''ll come to you with aunt Yao after I''ve dealt with the matter. Don''t forget me ruthlessly. " Even though she was reluctant to give up, after all, once in a blue moon, there was no light bulb, only he and Ouyang Xiasha. But for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha''s future, and to avoid worrying about Ouyang Xiasha, she chose to be patient and try her best to make her voice normal, not so sad.


    It''s hard for him to give up for the sake of self-interest!


    But he enjoyed it.

 Chapter 2563

    "Well, go ahead. With such a good relationship between us, how could I forget you? What''s more, you left for me Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like such a scene. The inexplicable and irrepressible sour feeling in her heart makes her depressed and crazy. However, because she has no way to eliminate it, she feels helpless. In addition, she can see the strong calmness of hell. She doesn''t want to and can''t live up to her heart, so she reaches out and pats her face Su''s shoulder, as far as possible to make their own performance, can show a little heroic, so that the scene does not appear so sad.


    However, sure enough, this kind of thing is not suitable for her!


    "What''s the relationship between us?" I don''t know whether it is to ease the sentimental atmosphere of the scene, or whether hell really wants to know the real answer to this question. As Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, this question is immediately thrown out by him.


    "We one by one" in the face of such a question, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated and did not know how to answer. You said they were brothers and sisters, right? But she had that kind of, although she was still a little hazy, confused about the situation, but mostly clear feelings for men and women. But you said they were lovers, right? Don''t say there is Feng Yuexi in the middle, their problems haven''t been dealt with well, that is, between them, they haven''t thoroughly pierced that piece of paper, well say it clearly, say it clearly. Although they understand each other''s thoughts more or less, and probably know the existence of that kind of feelings, they just don''t say it. So, to put it bluntly, in the face of this problem, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately takes Joe as an appetizer and stops there unwilling to say, but that she can''t say one or two or three.


    "Girl, I''m not in a hurry. One day, I''ll let you say our relationship willingly, but now, I should go." Maybe the question of hell, just casually asked, never thought, can immediately get Ouyang Xiasha''s answer! Otherwise, why don''t you wait for Ouyang Xiasha to come up with an answer, and then Mingsu directly interrupts her answer and says such a paragraph? Or is it that hell just doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to, and is even more afraid of hearing the answers that he doesn''t want to hear, so he chooses this kind of evasive approach, just to let himself have a hope? Who knows? But it seems that in front of love, no one really has absolute self-confidence, and in front of this, has always been proud of the vast Lord, is not the most true portrayal of this, the best example? As for the mood of Ming Su when he said this, if you look at his slightly solidified face, you will know that the most in his heart is his strong reluctance.


    Maybe it''s to ease the embarrassment of interrupting; maybe it''s to see Ouyang Xiasha''s hidden sadness, and to make Ouyang Xiasha feel better; or maybe it''s just to show an attitude, a unique special attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha; or all three? Who knows? What''s the answer to this? Maybe I just know it in my heart. Anyway, at this moment, the underworld suddenly changed its depressed mood, and showed a faint smile to Ouyang Xiasha, and added seriously: "girl, now the divine world has begun to send people down, especially after today, this situation will be more frequent. After all, with the suspicious character of the witch, even if it can''t be proved What? Because of the death of the three people, there is no feedback back, but she will not let this go easily, and may seize the opportunity to kill you. In other words, you will be in a very dangerous situation in the future. Although I know, girl your ability, also understand that you will not be timid, afraid of anything, but I still want to tell you: girl, don''t forget that I have been behind you, you can see me as soon as you look back. As long as I can keep you safe, I will do whatever it takes to kill the gods and the world for you. "


    Maybe the night just wants to tell Ouyang Xiasha what he thinks in his heart. He doesn''t want to get her answer at all! So, after the end of this speech similar to a promise, Mingsu first nodded to the silent chaotic adult who was standing on the side as a background board, and then showed his face to Ouyang Xiasha again. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply or give the corresponding response, he flashed away and left without warning. A white shadow crossed the elegant arc in the air, however After disappeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s line of sight. Air left a road, because the speed is too fast and left behind, like a blossoming flower like illusory shadow. At the same time, echoing in the air, there is the word "wait for me" that makes Ouyang Xiasha tremble


    Looking at the direction of hell''s departure, the shock in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is hard to calm for a long time.


    He said that in the future, he would always stand behind her, support her and help her. For her sake, he would not hesitate to kill God or even destroy the world?! You know, he is the master of vastness, the master of the whole three domains and four realms. In other words, once he recovers his complete strength, he can easily ascend that position. But even so, even if he is the Lord of the vast, he can''t slaughter those so-called God stones and destroy the world at will without any reason. It''s even more taboo to say that his duty is to protect the whole vast tranquility. Maybe it''s more appropriate.


    And she, Ouyang Xiasha, once she goes to war with the enchantress, it is inevitable that she should be bloody and cruel. It is inevitable that she should be killed by mistake. Even this kind of killing can not be carried out in private, which makes her even have no chance to cover up. At this time, if Hades helps her, his hands will inevitably be bloody and cruel. Moreover, it''s the kind of killing that is red, undisguised, and does not even have superficial Kung Fu. This is incompatible with his responsibility to protect the vast. It''s probably not exaggeration to say that it''s a great rebellion. Even if he is the king of the vast, he will be called traitor and murderer by those people who don''t know why, and will be despised by the world. Did not you see that when her dreary father''s family killed her mother''s family, they won the majority''s approval before they dared to fight? It can be seen that the Lord of vastness is not completely free. Even if he meets the enemy, he can''t tell him what to do. It is not an exaggeration to say that she will start the battle at any time and any place because of her confrontation with the witch. Of course, she can''t cover up everything in the dark like her dregs dad, because there is no time, because the witch has occupied the divine world for so many years, and has already turned the present divine world into her home and her speech, at least on the surface. To put it bluntly, at this time, once the hell helps her, she doesn''t make trouble In any case, before returning to the rightful position, he, the vast Lord, would have turned his back on the world. Would he be willing to do so one by one?If anything happens to her in the process of bringing things out of order, the process of being despised by others will become permanent, and there will be no final result of vindication at all. The power and high position close at hand, the future life that people despise, is a fool, also know how to choose, is the best result for oneself, can die? But did not hesitate to choose, in the eyes of ordinary people, only a fool will choose the option, how can she not be moved?


    Although they have known each other for a long time, they have known each other since she was a little girl. In fact, there are not many opportunities for them to meet each other. Moreover, every time they meet each other, they become extremely short because of her deliberate avoidance, so that, today, even though they have known each other for so many years, Ouyang Xiasha is right It''s hard to understand her, but now she deliberately tells her that for her sake, he is willing to kill God for her and kill the world for her! What kind of feeling is this? Is it worth it?


    Ouyang Xiasha always thought that the love of Hades for her came from the last life. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t love her as much as he thought. Once this point was pierced, the ambiguity between them would disappear without a trace. Besides being afraid of being betrayed, Ouyang Xiasha always evaded him, or another part of them One important reason.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to feel sad and uncomfortable. Therefore, she always tries to avoid putting too much emotion into each other. Otherwise, in the end, she will only be hurt. After all, men tend to be more rational than women. No matter how much emotion they pay, once they want to get out, it is easier and easier than women This point has been proved by numerous real cases.


    In her previous life, she was misunderstood and thought that dependence and habit were the feelings of love. After she was betrayed, she was still torn and heartbroken. If she really put in too many feelings and faced with real love, when the other party was sober and left her, what kind of results would she have? Do you want to think about it? As for the concrete, it should be painful and hard to extricate itself.


    But people in the end is emotional, and get along with people, how can there be no feelings? Unless we completely eliminate the possibility of meeting, we can be in their position, plus the intention of the other party, the possibility of not meeting can be basically ruled out. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha chose to escape.

 Chapter 2564

    Seeing the reaction and performance of Hades, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but wonder whether her previous practice was wrong, whether she was too timid, whether the idea of "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope" was too preconceived, and whether she should try to accept them instead of completely negating everything like now? That way, even if you fail in the end, you can at least strengthen your heart and point of view, instead of wavering like now, right? And this kind of experience is not a honing of one''s own soul?


    What''s more, her Ouyang Xiasha has been so evasive and repellent, and in the end, she still hasn''t changed her feelings towards her. It can be seen that some things can''t be solved by avoiding. Can''t she avoid them all her life?


    In addition, they have a long life and don''t know when it will end. That''s what immortality means. And in this long process, if Ouyang Xiasha has been avoiding like this, who knows whether it will affect her heart of cultivation? After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s evasion is obviously contrary to the belief that he should have the courage to overcome everything. One day, two days, one year, two years. Maybe it''s OK, maybe it can''t even see anything. But what about twenty, thirty, seventy-eight years later? Who can guarantee that there will be no problem? Even though Ouyang Xiasha is a reincarnation of the God of creation and has a stable mind of Tao, the psychology of escape has little influence on it, which can be ignored, but it doesn''t mean there is no one, does it? You know, the drop of water can pass through the stone, and the slightest influence may not be able to knock down Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly stable Daoxin!


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha still has a kind of feeling, feeling all these things, it seems that there is a certain amount of rush, that is to say, she feels that no matter how she evades, how she resists, the final result will not change.


    In addition to the words left by the old monk in daliyin, Ouyang Xiasha has the idea to face up to it and give up escaping. After all, since the result will not change, she will face that kind of situation sooner or later, forced to accept and take the initiative to accept, want to know which is more comfortable, right? She didn''t want to have to endure the tangle and torture in her heart all day long! What''s more, active acceptance can avoid affecting the ending of Tao Xin. Why not? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha swore to herself: "well, in this case, as long as you don''t turn your back on me, Ouyang Xiasha will never leave you!" Glancing at the direction of hell''s departure, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness.


    That''s right. You''re not wrong. Now Ouyang Xiasha has made a positive decision and is willing to accept it. There is only one person in hell. As for other people, like Feng Yuexi, they need to be observed in the future. Although Ouyang Xiasha knows them well, she still can''t change Ouyang Xiasha''s decision.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind to accept their brave attempt, and although the old monk''s annotation has already explained the number of her future husband, Ouyang Xiasha still insists that she needs to confirm everything by herself, to confirm whether they are worth living in the dark Abandon all the psychological burden, try hard to be sure after one time. Because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the picture you see when you escape is absolutely different from the feeling that you are determined to accept them and see them again. Whether it''s self consolation or to give herself an explanation, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she should insist on a new observation.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha and chaos, who are determined to make a decision, stand in this vast place, but they don''t know the location and name. They only know that it belongs to the inner forest of Rizhao City. They only know how to return to the place where "Jinlingzi" was born before. The place they chose because of the convenience of killing people was very convenient He was silent and speechless.


    Because of the death of all the people, at this moment, this place seems extremely empty. Of course, it also seems that Ouyang Xiasha is small and weak. Ouyang Xiasha looks at the vast expanse in front of her eyes and feels the feeling of coming and going back. There is a little melancholy in her heart.


    Once upon a time, she swore that she would never touch any more emotional disputes in her life, and she never had any thoughts in her life. She also got a kind of emotion called not giving up? However, this feeling is really good, at least they are valued, cherished, rather than like the previous life that man said, no one likes this kind of himself, and with such care, his heart, it seems that there is no loneliness in the past!


    Is it an illusion? Seems not, because that kind of warm, gentle feeling, is simply can''t cheat people. Perhaps haoze that little guy is right, friendship, family get more, also can not replace the spirit of soothing love. The kind of comfort similar to soul communication is the best medicine to completely abandon the so-called loneliness and fill the empty heart. Unlike friendship and family, it can only solve the empty loneliness for a short time. When she is alone, that feeling will emerge again. In addition, when dealing with friendship and family affection, although they are sincere, they still protect their weaknesses, but they still don''t know why they keep the last trace of vigilance. Maybe they are afraid of injury, maybe they are instinctive defenses deep into the bone marrow. Who knows? In any case, simply speaking, it can not be completely pure, so even the effect of solving the short-term emptiness and loneliness is greatly discounted.After trying the spiritual comfort brought by love and completely filling the emptiness and loneliness in one''s heart, is one willing to go back to the former days, which can only be filled temporarily through not pure friendship and family affection? Of course, the answer is no, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, what is good, what is bad, how can she not tell? Therefore, to get such a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who had such a feeling, was more firm in her previous decision.


    Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha is after making this decision, in the heart have feeling? Or did it take time to calm down when we just made such an important decision that we had never thought of before? In any case, Ouyang Xiasha, who was standing there without saying a word, began to recall the past. Almost eight years after her rebirth, from the world of mortals to the world of cultivation, from the world of cultivation to the underworld, to the forest of Rizhao City, passed by.


    At the beginning, she was confused and full of hatred. She only wanted to avenge herself in the last life, and how to survive under the premise that the enemy could come to her at any time. Later, she grew up step by step, scheming strategies, and turned the so-called hatred into a unique pleasure in her life. She was excited to fight with her enemies every day I''m also happy. Up to now, it''s been a hard journey, but it''s also a journey of wind and rain. However, along the way, she has never regretted, although the wind and rain along the way is hard, but he is very happy, glad that all kinds of the way to meet, especially with them, all kinds of encounter and avoid, avoid and meet again emotional entanglement! I didn''t think it before, but now I think it''s really unforgettable and fresh in my memory!


    Even now, when Ouyang Xiasha has the courage to face them, no longer chooses to ignore them, no longer chooses to escape them, and is willing to take them out and seriously recall them, she still doesn''t know when she is interested in them, and she is fascinated by them. Now we still can''t figure out the situation, let alone her who used to escape, and we can''t figure out when and when she was occupied! Is the auction venue on the same day, two days when you look up, each other''s eyes are not covered, but deliberately suppressed amazing? Is it the warm and broad Italian cathedral that protects its own figure? Is it the open confession on campus? Is it the encounter they took the trouble to create? Is it the oath of protecting one''s life that they have said countless times, but have been deliberately ignored by their own escape? Or just left the enchanting charm of the smile?


    Mingsu, fengyuexi, Beichen, lanzixi, Yeli It turns out that the scenery along the way, the meeting along the way, she had already engraved their figures into her mind, otherwise, they and her little by little, she seems to hate, always escape, why can she remember so clearly, even what happened eight years ago, just like what happened yesterday, it seems that all this has already become a reality The fact is that I never admit it before!


    Understand this heart, it means that Ouyang Xiasha no longer have an excuse to escape, but also means to bear the so-called risk of betrayal, if she was in the past, maybe Ouyang Xiasha would feel scared, unwilling to face, but now she wants to understand everything, feel the sense of satisfaction, but she will never regret, never! Even if the road ahead is long, full of thorns, full of risks, she will firmly go on, with all her own to protect the warmth of a never leave! What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also believes in them, firmly believes in them, and believes that they will not be the one in the last life!

 Chapter 2565

    Thinking of Ouyang Xiasha slowly looked up and looked at the blue sky above her position, revealing a bright smile of confidence. And this smile has nothing to do with love or emotion. It''s just a pure smile, a relieved smile and a confident smile.


    Because she was relieved, Ouyang Xiasha realized how ridiculous her previous actions were. Otherwise, how could she have such a self deceptive and naive idea that "escape can completely solve the problem"? Because she was relieved, Ouyang Xiasha could see clearly that before, she had no doubt got into a dead end with no way to go, which is also known as "digging into the corner". If she couldn''t figure it out, see it thoroughly, and finally make a choice to step back, then the problem that bothered her and made her extremely headache would undoubtedly become an unsolvable doubt The question was put there and continued to give her a headache. The so-called "the spectators see clearly when they are in charge of the game." this is generally what it means. Only when we really get out of the way can we find the problem.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha understands her feelings, but it doesn''t mean that she has to accept everything. The later investigation is also unavoidable. For example, now she only accepts the underworld? Although she doesn''t exclude doff, it doesn''t mean that she has no bottom line. She will accept what she likes. After all, although she is no longer afraid of betraying, if she can avoid it, of course, it''s better to avoid it. Although she believes in Feng Yuexi''s character and feelings for herself, it''s true that seeing is believing, isn''t it? Well, it''s also very important to feel, but no matter how you choose, you have to wait until they meet again, right? After all, to see a person in the eyes of a friend, and to see a person in the eyes of a lover, even if it is the same person, the result is completely different.


    Otherwise, what do you think is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so lazy and troublesome? Do you want Joe, or do you want him? It''s impossible to think about it. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha is not a gentleman, she is not a sycophant. That is to say, with her character, she really can''t do such a thing, because before she finishes it, she will be disgusted by her twisted attitude and ideas. Just think, people all vomit, so next, how to continue? But now Ouyang Xiasha has no adverse reactions at all. It can be imagined that she will have the starting point of this action. It will certainly not be to take Joe or to arouse people''s appetite. No matter how specific it is, she is the only one who knows the best and understands the most. In other words, as long as she doesn''t say it herself, no one will be able to make the final affirmation of it, at most It''s just speculation, but at least one thing is certain that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, or the real reason for making this decision, will not be so obscene.


    But then again, I don''t know if Feng Yuexi knew what he had done, what he said and what he had done during this trip to the underworld. He had a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha, and he had already been recognized. What would he think? Is it the gnashing of teeth in hatred, all kinds of envy and jealousy? Or sigh about the quick reaction and melancholy tangle of Hades at that time, why is that person not himself? Or are you determined to make a good performance in the future, and strive to catch up with and surpass the status of Mingsu in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind as soon as possible, so that you can get the same affirmation? Such a complex and hypothetical question is really confusing! But one thing is certain, that is, even if there is competition between them, they will not really have such complex psychology as "hatred". This is not only because of the deep and crisscross relationship between them, but also because of their feelings for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Because they all love Ouyang Xiasha deeply, they can tolerate and acquiesce to each other''s existence. Because they acquiesce to each other''s existence, there will be friction and contradictions when there are more people. But with the premise of loving her, they can''t bear to see her sad and sad expression even if there is a big contradiction. After all, it can make them hostile to each other The premise must be that Ouyang Xiasha has accepted them all, and the people who are accepted by Ouyang Xiasha, as we all know, are the people she has put in her heart. It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel bad once there is any damage to such people.


    Besides, "the palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat." since they can all be recognized and accepted by Ouyang Xiasha, their status in their minds should be equal. Even if anyone is more prominent, it will not affect the fact that Ouyang Xiasha will be difficult to survive. Therefore, in order to avoid Ouyang Xiasha sad, even if they are fighting, they are also controlled within a certain range.


    In other words, the deep ties between them, and the love of Ouyang Xiasha, the two reasons that prevent their relationship from deteriorating, or the latter accounts for a larger proportion, or plays a decisive role, are not exaggerations, and the above is the best explanation.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After a long time, Ouyang Xiasha, who was sorting out her emotions and thoughts, took back her divergent thinking and turned her eyes to the blue sky above her head. Her face was full of expectation. In her heart, she said to herself in secret: "I will seize the time and go to the divine world as soon as possible I hope you''ll be ready to settle the old feud or the new one before that! "This is Ouyang Xiasha''s murmuring words, so she didn''t expect someone to respond from the beginning. Therefore, as soon as she thought about that, she didn''t even have a little interval in the middle. Ouyang Xiasha directly stood by her side and didn''t disturb her thoughts. She always acted as the chaotic adult of the air and affirmed: "chaotic adult, let''s go first Get rid of those people, and then do what we should do! " After that, without waiting for the answer, Ouyang Xiasha took the lead and ran to the place where she had come before, that is, the place where "Jinlingzi" bloomed. As for Mr. chaos, I have to say that sometimes he doesn''t like to talk, which is also good for him. For example, now, there is no redundant measures. Without saying a word, he follows the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s departure.


    Although the killing place Ouyang Xiasha had chosen before was very remote, it was also a little remote from the flower blooming place of "Jinlingzi". Otherwise, how could it just make the little rosefinch feel something? But with the speed of Ouyang Xiasha, the distance is only a blink of an eye, and the fact is that it is true. In less than a minute, Ouyang Xiasha, with chaos adult, came back to the little rosefinch again. If she didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s ability clearly, she would really think that she didn''t go far just now, just around here What''s the matter!


    "Master! Master chaos one by one! You''re back! " Although little rosefinch and little bi Fang have signed a soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha, and both feel the safety of Ouyang Xiasha from each other''s contract, they are not at ease if they don''t see it with their own eyes. Especially the shock from unknown sources before, it makes their hearts rise inexplicably. Therefore, although little bi Fang and little bi que have been following Ouyang Xiasha all the time In fact, their hearts didn''t know where to fly for a long time. And now see the real Ouyang Xiasha, know and determine her safety, has been repressed emotion, at this time completely burst out, so can''t help but, from the bottom of my heart excited up, also can be regarded as a natural response. And people often forget themselves when they are excited. Even the people or things they are most afraid of can completely ignore them. The courage that comes from nothing, though we can''t tell the source, actually exists. Of course, this principle is also applicable to animals. No, little rosefinch and little bi Fang didn''t give in because they were afraid, even when they saw the chaotic adults who were most frightened and scared. Instead, they yelled together.


    "Well! Little rosefinch, little bi Fang, tell Xi Jing that there is no amnesty for killing these people. Don''t keep them! " Maybe there is a soul contract! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a big reaction to the reaction of little rosefinch and little bi Fang. She even had a feeling that she had expected for a long time. Maybe that''s what she meant by the so-called "heart has a sense of intelligence and a sense of intelligence"! Correspondingly, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is very simple and clear. It seems that there is no emotion, but in fact it is not. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is like this is that she believes that they can understand her meaning without her saying more. This is a tacit understanding and a tacit understanding. As for later, it was because of her sudden change of plan.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan before was to get as much favorable and available information as possible from them, so as to get some benefits or help her development. Therefore, what she asked Xi Jing at that time was that they should guard the border and prevent fish from escaping from the border These fleeing people were caught alive.

 Chapter 2566

    But now it can''t be like this. After all, the witch has sent someone down, whether she is intentional, unintentional, planned, or just a blind cat catching a dead mouse. In a word, from the moment she decides to kill the three brothers, they all become intentional.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. You should know that in the divine world, whether big or small, those family forces often have the habit of making Benming soul cards. One is to understand the life and death situation of the people. Once the people die, they can know the background of their enemies and the situation at that time in the first time. If they have the ability, they will get rid of it. If they have no ability, they will get rid of it After all, you can''t avoid going out for training all the way, and you can''t be in danger on the way? And the source of danger, there are Warcraft, of course, there are human accidents caused by want to kill. Second, it''s to threaten this person and eliminate the possibility of betrayal. After all, the most important and indispensable material for the production of Benming''s soul card is a trace of the soul of the owner of this soul card. Although it''s only a trace, you can also imagine the importance of it, especially for the practitioners.


    You know, the soul is the essence of a man who cultivates the truth. When he or she encounters a fatal danger, as long as his or her soul is intact, he or she can completely escape from his or her body and choose to escape directly to save his or her life. In other words, as long as his or her soul is intact, he or she will have the possibility to reshape his or her body. Of course, this may be successful The probability completely depends on the level of the person. The higher the level, the higher the possibility of success. On the contrary, the lower the level, the lower the possibility of success. It''s not too low. There''s also a limit. It''s impossible to limit it at all. There''s no requirement, right? Therefore, the minimum requirement of remolding the body with the soul is the level of Yuanying, because only when the level of Yuanying is reached can the soul really break away from the body and gather in the Dantian, forming its second life. To put it bluntly, it is under Yuanying, because it is impossible to separate the soul from the body, so remolding something is absolutely impossible. As for the soul in the soul card, as long as it is not deliberately crushed, then this person will throw it as a complete soul.


    On the other hand, once a person''s soul card is crushed, what will happen to the person with incomplete soul? If he is not a fool, he should guess more or less. After all, that is the essence of a person!


    In fact, it is true that the existence of the crushed soul is better. Although it can miraculously save its life, its wisdom is difficult to save in the end. In short, it will become silly; in short, it will die without protection.


    In the face of close relationship, even the existence of consanguinity, those family forces are still so careful to guard against, let alone the witch who has no trust in others and is full of suspicion? I want to know that the three brothers, in order to win the trust of the witch, must have agreed to make Benming soul card, and willingly sent its handle to the hand of the witch. Otherwise, with the heart of the witch, how can they climb to the position of their confidants?


    In other words, unless you don''t take refuge in any forces, it is essential and inevitable to give up a wisp of soul to make Benming Spirit card. To put it bluntly, the three brothers, unless they choose to immerse themselves and live in seclusion in the mountains, even if they escape the shackles of the family, they can''t escape the trend of making Benming Spirit card. But it''s so dangerous in the divine world. There are murders everywhere and plunder places. How can three people survive? Death, that is sooner or later, even if they hide no matter how hidden, it is an indisputable fact.


    In other words, if the three of them really live alone and are intercepted or maltreated, it will be sooner or later. What they delay is just a matter of time. Unless they are lucky enough not to meet other teams, once they do, it will be a word of "death". Therefore, judging the existence of the family, is destined to need to find a strong backing for themselves, and once you move this mind, then you can not escape the shackles of this life soul card. Therefore, I want to know that the three brothers must have the life soul card, and the life soul card is now in the hands of the witch.


    Because of the existence of Benming Spirit card, the enchantress must have noticed the death of the three brothers. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha''s action of killing them was a complete scare, which led to all the previous plans of Xu Xuzhi died in the womb before they could be implemented, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s action against the group It is for this reason that people''s calculation suddenly gives up change at this moment.


    After all, they happened to meet with themselves again, and they realized that they were different, didn''t they? Even if they didn''t show too much at that time, they were not so conspicuous, but there was always time for them to come back! After all, they are not stupid, not only not stupid, but also experienced. They have lived so long, haven''t they? Will they not feel the aftermath of such a big battle? What''s left in her is the same fluctuation of spiritual power as the aftereffect of the battle. Can they not feel it? And a monk who can kill so many high-level strong people in a flash, can it be a simple existence? At least with the limitation of the level of the underworld interface, it is totally impossible. Therefore, the answer is self-evident, and the object of doubt is completely surrounded.Since killing will also be suspected, and not killing will also be suspected, it''s better to kill directly to be happy and cost-effective. As for the reasons: one is to kill them directly, which can eradicate a few more helpers for the war in the near future; the other is, of course, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it is much safer to have a feeling, a guess, and an estimation result without a definite direction than the specific description after a short period of time.


    And this is the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decisive decision to lead it away, completely kill it, and avoid receiving detailed information later. After all, holding the initiative in one''s own hands is much more reassuring than holding it in others'' hands, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden change of mind, Xiao Bi Fang has no objection. He claps his wings and is ready to serve as a messenger for Ouyang Xiasha. However, little rosefinch, who has always been as curious as "one hundred thousand whys", has the idea of pursuing the root cause, and he has a good reason to ask Just right, even high sounding, at least let Ouyang Xiasha want to avoid, want to let him go to deliver the letter first can''t, this is not, just hear the little rosefinch side dead pull flapping wings, honestly ready to fly to deliver the letter of small Bi Fang, side with its waxy voice, said: "master sister, you didn''t always want to squeeze their surplus value?" £¿ How come you have just changed after two incense sticks? Also become so thorough, this is not like the master sister your style? How can you suddenly choose to give up such a big lump of fat in front of you? Don''t you have a pain in the flesh? After all, if they want to go to the mirror after a while, my uncle and I have no reason to ask you! Master and sister, don''t think I''m joking. I don''t know about the rest of them, but you should know how stubborn uncle Xi Jing and his wife are, don''t you? " Now that his master has made the decision to kill all the people here, he doesn''t have to use any sound to cover his special. He can say whatever he should say. Anyway, the dead won''t tell, will he?


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the little rosefinch''s question. She even planned to teach her a little lesson after she finished. After all, she was too curious. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it was not a good thing, because such curiosity would lead her, or her team, into danger at any time. But after listening to the words behind the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha immediately changed her mind and thought that it was not too bad for little rosefinch to be so curious sometimes. After all, his curiosity avoided the waste of time and reminded her of the fact that she had ignored, wasn''t it?


    You know, if it wasn''t for the little rosefinch''s reminder, Ouyang Xiasha would have really forgotten the stubborn degree of Xi Jing and her husband and wife. After all, it has been so many years, and she has also experienced a lifetime of reincarnation, so it is inevitable that she will forget them. As for how loyal they were, she still has fresh memories. It''s no exaggeration to say that she insisted on her orders that ten bulls couldn''t pull back. With their loyalty, the possibility mentioned by little rosefinch can definitely become a reality. Even the Warcraft and consanguinity of her Ouyang Xiasha will not be the exception that can change their loyalty.

 Chapter 2567

    "It''s just a coincidence that we have to send people to land to come down early, no matter how lucky we are After all, the enchantress was not a fool. Even if I seized the opportunity and killed the three men ahead of time, they would not be able to calm down, think clearly about the suspicious and provide detailed information to the enchantress. But the three men who died suddenly were still limited at this level God''s man can crush all places with one authority. Do you think the witch can doubt anything? In other words, even if it was accidental to meet this Shenjiang team at the beginning, after meeting us again, whether I kill them or not, the final result will be the same, that is, there will be follow-up troops coming to Shenjiang one after another, just sooner or later. In other words, we really don''t have much time left for us to use. How can we still have time to care about these petty profits under the premise of such tight time? Seize the time. Before they really send most of them down, we should find my spiritual fragments and destroy the four families that may become the accomplices of the witch. That''s our focus now, isn''t it? Although we don''t know the exact time of the witch''s command, and we don''t know how much power they have, and how many gods they can send down, it''s always right to shorten the time as much as possible and imagine the time of the witch''s command as the fastest speed! What do you say, little rosefinch After listening to the doubts raised by the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha only slightly, slightly stopped for a while, and then immediately made the corresponding decision. Then everyone heard Ouyang Xiasha''s slow and clear reply. Maybe it''s too simple to understand! After all, his animal identity is there, and the animal world is not as complicated as the human world. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer can be described as detailed and detailed. It''s no exaggeration to say that such a detailed level, as long as it''s not a fool, can explain the reason.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha made such a decision. No one mentioned it before. That''s one thing. But since someone mentioned it, Ouyang Xiasha clearly recalled it. At this moment, is there any reason why she didn''t explain it?


    But I think that the people in front of me are all dying people, and the dead are the most secret group! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer didn''t mean to cover up or avoid by means of sound transmission or other means. Even the voice of speaking didn''t have the concept of lowering, so chiguoguo was exposed. In the face of such a situation, at least half of the people present did not say much, and they absolutely listened to their conversation clearly. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to pay attention to this situation at all, and didn''t worry about being heard by others at all. As a result, there was leakage. I really don''t know that she was overconfident? Or too confident?


    But if you think about it carefully, and then synthesize Ouyang Xiasha''s character, you can be sure that the possibility of conceit is not very likely to happen to Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is so straightforward and not euphemistic, which is a manifestation of self-confidence. In other words, she is absolutely sure that she can trap these people here There will never be so-called "fish in the net".


    Although I don''t know where Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confidence comes from? What about the double insurance barrier? Or her highest level beyond the underworld? She arranged it early in the morning, just in case? Or is it the chilling blood pressure of Alexander''s "son of the devil"? Or something else? Maybe only one, maybe all of them? Who knows! Anyway, as long as you know that Ouyang Xiasha has never fought an uncertain battle, now that she has made such an arrogant decision, she must have the chips that she thinks are safe, that''s enough.


    Obviously, that''s what little rosefinch thought at this time. Otherwise, why did he not carry forward his style of "breaking the casserole to ask the end" for the first time? He simply said: "I see! Master sister, I''m going to inform the little mirror After that, he flapped his wings and didn''t say a word of unnecessary nonsense. Together with Xiao Bi Fang, he played his role of delivering letters.


    It has to be said that little rosefinch has a very thorough understanding of her master''s temperament. She knows when she can ask, when she can''t, and when she does. Now this situation, in the little rosefinch''s mind, is obviously the type of asking for nothing. Of course, it is true. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give any answer when she doesn''t hear it, at most, she only gives a meaningless answer like "you''ll know it then" or "you''ll see it later". What''s the difference between this and not asking £¿ Don''t ask for nothing!


    Because the speed of little rosefinch and little bi Fang is too fast, even if a small part of the reaction speed of the crowd is abnormal, there is no chance to stop, but these people are not fools. Since they have clearly heard Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, how can they still stay here waiting to be treated as fish Meat, to be slaughtered at will? As a result, all the people who responded fled. Fortunately, they escaped from the fighting of the pterygos. After all, the number of pterygos is limited, so they can''t form a so-called seamless encirclement. It''s not a big deal that some fish will escape. But if they''re not lucky, they''ll be watched by the pterygos, There is no chance to escape at all, and the end can be imagined.In the face of such a chaotic situation, Ouyang Xiasha just calmly watched, while calmly watching, as if walking in the clouds, taking the lives of the people running around. The so-called worry, the so-called tension and other emotions were not at all.


    But no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so calm. After all, her focus is not here from the beginning. In other words, she didn''t expect to be able to catch them all here from the beginning. Otherwise, what would she do to put a border on the periphery after Jinlingzi has set up a border? Do you want Xi Jing to guard the outer border? Obviously, from the beginning, I knew the strength of these people and the role that the border can play. Now that she has already known that some things have been expected by her, it''s no surprise that Ouyang Xiasha will not worry and be so calm, isn''t it?


    As for that group of people, why didn''t they have the courage to fight with Ouyang Xiasha, so they just chose not to fight and then just ran away? Speaking of this, it''s not their fault. Who let Ouyang Xiasha be as fierce as before? She not only killed 100 high-level talents of the four families, but also wiped out other members of the four families. Even the three adults who came down from God were not spared. How could Ouyang Xiasha have the courage to resist?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha killed 100 high-level talents of the four families and killed the three adults who came down from the gods, they didn''t see the specific process with their own eyes because of Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate distraction, but she killed the other members of the four families in one breath, but they saw it clearly! It''s so cruel, so bloody, so obvious one-sided situation. They are not fools. How can they not see it? So, no wonder they shudder at Ouyang Xiasha and have no courage to fight with her.


    You know, in their eyes, to fight with Ouyang Xiasha is just a way to die. If they can, they don''t want to be enemies at all, and they don''t even want to meet them all their lives. But it''s so far. Obviously, the other side doesn''t mean to let them go at all. But out of the instinct of survival, even if they are afraid, even if they are afraid, they can''t fight for themselves After a while, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s fear has penetrated into their bone marrow and become a kind of existence similar to instinct, so there is now this scene. People flee one after another, but no one is willing to face the scene of fighting Ouyang Xiasha.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha had already killed them, they didn''t have the courage to fight with him. Instinctively, they still chose to escape as the main way to deal with it. It''s like "fighting Ouyang Xiasha is the way to seek death" has become a kind of magic spell, which makes them subconsciously acquiesce that fighting Ouyang Xiasha is absolute death Choose to flee, there may be so lost hope. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s killing is as simple as chopping radishes. When people see Ouyang Xiasha, they are as scared as mice see cats. Gradually, a kind of vacuum zone is gradually formed around Ouyang Xiasha. People on the scene can escape, but they can''t. They prefer to face the fierce beasts of pterygos rather than have any conflict with Ouyang Xiasha Contact, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha in their hearts, has become a nightmare like, more terrible than Warcraft existence.

 Chapter 2568

    And this is enough to show how much psychological shadow Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional or unintentional actions have brought to these people. Otherwise, these people will not even have the slightest sense of resistance, so they directly choose to avoid, preferring to face the cruel and bloody Warcraft, which will not give them good fruit, rather than have a minute and a second of contact with Ouyang Xiasha. A person is more frightening than a Warcraft, or a high-level Warcraft. I think I''m drunk too!


    Ouyang Xiasha is not an easy softhearted person. She is clever and gentle on the surface. In the final analysis, it''s just a disguise that she adds to her parents'' satisfaction and comfort because of her guilt for her parents. How heartless she really is, that''s not what ordinary people can understand. Otherwise, she won''t be satisfied after seeing Fu Xinyu''s betrayal Yu''s, even a little compromise or recovery ideas, decisively cut off the so-called feelings between her and Fu Xinyu, as well as the period with muqingchi, in the past she saw, especially precious friendship.


    On the surface, Ouyang Xiasha was also very sad about the rupture of the two relationships, but her decision without procrastination was not a cold-blooded and merciless performance? It''s not just a "simple" or a "decisive" way to explain the 13 years'' feelings. Especially for a woman with relatively rich feelings, she can do it decisively. It has to be said that her instinctive indifference has played a significant role at this time.


    And the so-called sadness is just sadness. After all, even if you have a dog for more than ten years and are suddenly bitten by your own dog, the owner will be a little sad and unwilling, let alone a person?


    Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s heartfelt sadness comes from the feeling of being bitten by others! At most, what she thinks is that the feelings she put in are not cherished, but trampled on. That''s all. As for more, it''s really not worth it. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha can keep calm after the incident? Can we also consider the issue of revenge for the first time after the parents'' accident? Although things developed so fast that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have time to carry out her plan, she was quick and calm and had the ability to deal with it immediately. Do you really think it was just about hatred? If you don''t have a cold-blooded heart, this is really difficult to do, because hatred can only make people more crazy, but can''t make people completely calm down. Just because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t recover her memory, she thought she was just an ordinary woman, so she ignored the indifference from her heart and only saw herself It''s just for revenge.


    Especially after experiencing the betrayal of the last life and recovering the memory of her previous lives, Ouyang Xiasha''s cold-blooded ruthlessness is more obvious, especially when she is against her enemies.


    It''s just like this moment. If you don''t kill them, they may betray themselves at any time. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, aren''t they enemies? So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha killed them without blinking.


    Because she was betrayed by others, even if she didn''t recover her memory, Ouyang Xiasha had a strong sense of vigilance against people because of her instinct. Even if she was reborn again, even if she recovered her memory for several generations later, this kind of vigilance was not removed from her bone marrow. On the contrary, it was like a warning that Ouyang Xiasha was completely integrated It became an inseparable part of her character.


    As the first ruler of the vast sky, it is conceivable that the creator God did something for the unity of the whole vast world. Bloody suppression, not to mention a routine, must be indispensable.


    The emperor of the underworld can become the leader of the two worlds, especially in the chaotic underworld. He can suppress those ambitious families who are unwilling to be king and hegemony. No one dares to oppose it. I want to know that there must be no less blood in his hands.


    In short, people who can stand in high positions are destined to have no extra feelings, whether they are active or passive, whether they are born, born or forced to form for various reasons. In the end, they can''t escape the fate of being cold-blooded and ruthless, because only in this way, they won''t be sentimental In order not to make fatal mistakes.


    Those who say that the Supreme God is fraternity and the mother and father are obviously nonsense. If the supreme ruler really has such a character and is dragged to death by people who are not related to him for no reason, his subordinates will not be content with the status quo. After all, who can control the fate of all people No red eyes? Who doesn''t want it? Who doesn''t salivate?


    The so-called weak ambition, even if the passage of time, can not be denied that all people do not want to be such a weak position. Moreover, this kind of soft nature can not conquer the hearts of those who advocate force. It may even be regarded as indecisive and unbearable.Careerists are ambitious, they advocate military subordinates, but they don''t really submit to them, and the person concerned is the kind of soft nature who will easily choose to forgive. In such a situation, I want to know what the consequences will be if there is a man-made reaction.


    In other words, only bloody suppression and strong and domineering temperament can suppress the desire of those careerists and win the sincere submission of those who advocate force. Otherwise, it is useless to say that strong strength is useless. Therefore, the memory of these two generations, bring Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to more cold-blooded, in the emotional, there is really nothing desirable.


    Of course, cold-blooded and heartless does not mean that there is no emotion. After all, people''s feelings are innate. Otherwise, they will become animals without reason? It can only be said that the feelings of this cold-blooded person are much weaker than those of ordinary people. Just like Ouyang Xiasha, all her feelings are always aimed at her own people. As for other people, whether they are enemies or strangers, who want to get her sympathy, it is almost no different from Arabian Nights. Therefore, those who want to show weakness and gain sympathy in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s face in exchange for the existence of a glimmer of vitality dream seem to be disappointed.


    In this way, Ouyang Xiasha waved the "huntian damask" she had used before, but never put it away, and seized one after another. In her opinion, it was the lives of hostile people. Blood splashed, everywhere is not know belong to the body of broken limbs, but Ouyang Xiasha''s face, but did not show the slightest expression or hesitation, as if she killed is not someone, but lifeless radish.


    As for those who took advantage of the gap between her and the Yihu to kill others, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop them, or did something superfluous. Instead, she let them run away at will, and she continued her work.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to give them a break. She believed in her deployment and the power of the two barriers. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, do they really think that the two borders are so easy to break? You know, she and "Jinlingzi" are not beautiful embroidered pillows, so the two-tier border is a real inheritance array.


    Even if they were lucky enough to break the two barriers, there was still a small mirror there? Do you really think they eat dry food? Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that they can make it beautiful and perfect. Therefore, she takes the attitude of turning a blind eye to those people''s escape and turns a deaf ear to them.


    And Xi Jing didn''t disappoint Ouyang Xiasha either. About half an hour later, Xi Jing and others gathered from all directions towards Ouyang Xiasha, and reported their situation to Ouyang Xiasha. No, they were very serious, and you said to me:


    "reply, sir, Xi Jing is in the southeast of the outer border, totally Kill three missing fish, in the process of return journey, also seriously inquired, confirmed that there is no omission! "


    "Report back to the Lord that Hua Bianbian killed a fish who had missed the net in the northwest direction of the outer border. In the process of returning, make sure there is no omission!"


    "Report back to you"


    ... "


    "You all did well! However, in order not to let people find out the disadvantages and avoid people''s eyes and ears, I''d better take back the last step, that is, to take back the boundary array. After all, it''s impossible for those who want to track down later not to doubt anything, especially the array I set up. Because of the use of the spirit stone, it''s man-made at first sight, and we can''t do it At this time, the most important thing is to keep a low profile. When the border is exhausted, the spiritual power will disappear automatically. When the monkey years are gone? In other words, if we really want to wait for him to disappear, it will be strange if we don''t expose him! "

 Chapter 2569

    "Of course, this can also be used to check whether there are really no missing fish and avoid the possible situation. However, this test is just by the way. It''s not that I don''t believe you. I hope you don''t think much about it!" After all, it is the affirmation they should get. In order to prevent their subordinates from disagreeing, estrangement and unnecessary misunderstanding with themselves, the explanation they should give should not be omitted because they want to save trouble. Although Ouyang Xiasha absolutely believes that it''s impossible for them to have any objection or estrangement with their loyalty to Xi Jing, she still chooses to give the explanation. After all, it''s also a disguised respect and a disguised recognition, isn''t it?


    "I understand!" Ouyang Xiasha is so arrogant that she is willing to take the initiative to give her subordinates a reasonable explanation. How can Xi Jing not be moved by this move? Even if they really disagreed with Ouyang Xiasha''s move, it was completely resolved now. What''s more, they didn''t doubt their master from the beginning, and they chose to trust her unconditionally. Therefore, the only result or result of Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is that it deepened the loyalty of Xi Jing and others After a while, Ouyang Xiasha put a knife on their neck. They would not doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s intention. They would even think that she must have her reasons for doing so, especially for their good.


    Although the so-called foolishness and loyalty often makes people''s thoughts a little incomprehensible, and the cause and effect can''t match up at all. Even many times, it gives people a kind of inexplicable feeling. But when all this happened to Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that people feel that things should be like this, or that everything seems so natural. Or should say so! Ouyang Xiasha''s existence is a miracle in itself. She is the creator of the miracle and the extension of the miracle. Any theory and event that can''t be explained or explained will become natural and natural once it happens to her. The so-called "loyalty theory" mentioned here will not be the first miracle she meets, and certainly will not be the most important one The last one.


    When I think about it carefully, I suddenly find that the truth seems to be true. Around Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that there are so-called miracles everywhere. It''s just that everything is too natural and seems too natural, so it hasn''t been noticed by people. That''s all. Today, if we don''t have a serious memory and a conscious inquiry, we are afraid that these details will really turn into the most ordinary problems, which are completely forgotten and ignored by people, as if they never happened.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show great waves in Xi Jing''s reply. She just nodded her head like a sign, and then she started her "battle closing action.". Ouyang Xiasha suddenly gathered her spiritual power on the palm of her right hand. Then she raised her right hand and closed her eyes tightly. Then everyone saw that the two boundaries, which were still quiet and firmly shrouded in the sky and earth, were shrinking rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Only when Ouyang Xiasha''s hand was small enough to hold it, did Ouyang Xiasha put away her spiritual power And this also represents the perfect end of this "closing operation.". Most of all, it''s a contractual relationship with Jinlingzi. Ouyang Xiasha can not only control the layer of boundary she laid, but also the layer of boundary she laid before. Now she can take it in and out freely. Therefore, she doesn''t have the trouble to take it out again. Jinlingzi can do it all by herself.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t talk much, but just nodded her head, Xi Jing and others didn''t have much reaction. After all, Ouyang Xiasha would be like this, not because she was arrogant and arrogant, but if she was too deliberate, she would be too artificial. Because of their familiarity, they didn''t need to be like this, That would have the opposite effect she didn''t expect. And Xi Jing they understand this, plus the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, so there is no big reaction to it.


    "Lord, now that the Jinlingzi affair is almost over, what should we do next? Do you want to go back to hell hall to save Shiloh first? Or, as you said, start the dark chess you played many years ago? Is it going to the valley of black wind to find another piece of spiritual power first? Or should we go to the "Centennial contest" first and compete for the highest reward of the suspected adult spiritual fragments? " Since Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention of suddenly changing her plan was due to the lack of time, as her most loyal subordinates and followers, Xi Jing and others must bear the brunt of it and put their most sincere ideas into practical action! It''s like this moment, that''s it. This is not, only see Xi Jing in Ouyang Xiasha take back the array of the first time, then did not delay to ask about Ouyang Xiasha about the next arrangements. Although at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha mentioned that they should take separate actions later, it was just an informal order, so there was no pressure for Xi Jing to ask.


    "As I mentioned before, after we leave the forest of Rizhao City for a while, we need to act separately. Xi Jing, you will take the petals of "Jinlingzi" and go back to the temple of hell to save Xiao Luo Bu. After all, Xiao Luo Bu''s injury has been delayed for a long time, so we can''t afford to delay any longer, otherwise we will really have problems. And if little rob can recover early, we can help him a little earlier, can''t we? As for me? Then I''ll go to laoshizi''s "centenary contest" to see if the so-called highest reward is the spiritual fragment I need. If it is, I''ll grab it first, and then start the dark game. If it is not, I will choose to change the way directly to activate the foreshadowing hidden by me for a long time, and destroy the four long dead families After that, I will go on the so-called "black valley of wind Tour". However, before you leave, I need you to help me find an identity, a member of a family or a team, which is not difficult for you. After all, in terms of the development of the underworld and the understanding of the distribution of various forces, I am definitely not as good as you. Besides, the so-called "thin camel is bigger than horse", No matter how the hell temple is now in decline, there must still be families or forces under it. It''s easy to find one that meets my requirements. Otherwise, whether I enter as a contestant or as an ordinary spectator, I will be too different and conspicuous. I don''t want to cause the eyes of the four families before I am sure whether the so-called highest reward is what I need, so that they will pay too much attention to me, or be regarded as that by others Eyesore, thorn like existence, for their own by adding some unnecessary trouble, the two, no matter which is not what I want to see. I mean, do you understand? " Ouyang Xiasha took out some petals of "Jinlingzi" from somewhere, and at the same time, she told Xi Jing and others to explain them.If you put it before you see Jinlingzi, Ouyang Xiasha can say without hesitation that this whole Jinlingzi is used to save Shiluo''s life. But now, all Ouyang Xiasha can do is just take out a few petals and give them to Xi Jing. No matter how many, she can''t do anything.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has suddenly become stingy and stingy. I want to know that a person''s character can never change so fast in such a short time, even if it is the God who is superior. So there must be some reasons for this. And this reason is: who told them to meet a mutated flower What about Jinlingzi, which is a combination of spiritual consciousness and pure yuan spirit power?


    Such "Jinlingzi" is no longer a complete treasure of natural resources. To be exact, it is a real plant Warcraft, and plant Warcraft is equivalent to the evolutionary version of plants. In other words, the petals of the evolved "Jinlingzi" are enough to achieve the effect of the previous whole flower. Maybe there will be more effects. In short, it will be more effective The effect of the petals of the transformed "Jinlingzi" is only a little more than that of the whole flower before. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s act of only taking out a few petals does not mean that she is stingy and stingy. It has nothing to do with Jinlingzi''s contract with her. The reason why she only takes out a few petals is that it is enough, There is no superfluous meaning.


    "I understand. Of course I understand. It''s because I understand too much that I suddenly regret that I killed these people too clean before. Otherwise, we can''t just take them to make up the number. Why bother to find people again?" Looking thoughtfully at the near, bloody limbs and broken arms, Xi Jing suddenly began to reply. I don''t know if he is lamenting that he has delayed his master''s time? Or do you really think that the previous killing was too clean and a bit of a waste of resources? Who knows?

 Chapter 2570

    "Little mirror, you big fool. Just now I wanted to praise you and say that you have made great progress compared with the previous life. I didn''t expect that before I changed my anger, your old stingy habit would be broken again! If you don''t think about it, can those people really use it? Since I gave the killing order at the beginning, I never wanted to stay alive. That is to say, in my opinion, it is meaningless for them to stay! Besides, what do you think you can think of, I can''t think of it? " After hearing Xi Jing''s words, Ouyang Xiasha stroked her forehead with a headache on her face, and retorted with a tone of hate iron but not steel.


    "Why can''t they use it? Please don''t be stingy Although Xi Jing''s reaction sometimes is very slow, one thing he has is excellent, that is, he is modest enough. Whenever there is something he doesn''t understand, he will lower his voice, discuss with him, or ask a question. Even if the other party is just a babbling child, as long as the other party can embarrass him, it is worthy of him to ask in a respectful tone Yes. Treat outsiders still so modest, respect, let alone let him pay all the loyalty of Ouyang Xiasha? This is not, this moment, Xi Jing''s tone, that is to be more modest.


    "Stupid, master, it''s so clear that you have not turned around! If you don''t think about it, a group of people came together to fight for the ownership of "Jinlingzi", but only one team came out alive. Moreover, this team doesn''t belong to the four major families. Who believes that there is nothing fishy about it? It can be imagined that this team''s future destiny has changed! It''s not to be watched and watched, or to be attacked by others. It''s to be attacked by others at any time! Such a team, you let the master in, that''s not to make trouble for the master? " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to give an explanation, Hua Bianbian, who has been foolishly ignored by her husband, can''t bear to go on. This is not, for a moment, I will explain directly. Although Hua''s tone is not very polite, her face is also disgusted. But from her smile, it''s not hard to see that Hua''s disgust does not come from her heart. At most, she just feels that her husband is stupid. No matter how much emotion she has, it''s gone. To put it bluntly, chiguoguo''s disgust is just an affectation.


    "You are stupid! The purpose of the master is just to get involved in the Centennial contest. No matter what the final fate of the team is, it''s enough for the master to enter the Centennial contest venue and have a place to participate in the Centennial contest? Others don''t need the master''s attention at all, do they? After all, no matter how much other people target that team, they won''t do it at the "Centennial contest". As for what happens after the "Centennial contest", that''s not what we need to consider. Anyway, their original destiny is to die. We''ve done our utmost to let them live so long! " He was disliked by his daughter-in-law, especially this daughter-in-law, who was never in charge of affairs. Xi Jing was also drunk immediately, so he fought back.


    Twenty four filial wives and slaves fight back against their wives? Is it going to rain? Is the sun coming out in the west? It''s really rare! But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Xi Jing''s reaction is so fierce. How can he be a good old man, the Deputy master of tangtangming hall, who never cares about anything and has no experience at all? Still in front of so many young people. If it''s really suppressed, how shameless is it?


    Well, I have to say that although Xi Jing is a wife slave of twenty-four filial piety, he is also a wife slave of twenty-four filial piety, especially in front of the younger generation. As for the later problems, such as whether his daughter-in-law will settle accounts with him because of his back talk, and whether she will punish him by sleeping in the study, kneeling on the washboard, and fighting with him, I don''t know, because Xi Jing hasn''t had time to think about it!


    "It''s easy for you to say, but can you guarantee that they won''t put their master in that team? Don''t you choose to hunt down the master just because you want to know some secrets, just like the final ownership of "Jinlingzi" Don''t look at the other side of the flower. It''s usually gentle and soft. It looks weak and deceptive. But once it''s blown up, it''s full of firepower. Just like this moment, isn''t it? This is not, in the face of Xi Jing''s counterattack, Hua Bi an didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to take action. He took it without hesitation, and then he was extremely sharp and decisive.


    "This problem is not a problem at all. The host can completely solve it by changing looks, can''t he?" Probably feel the anger of his daughter-in-law, although Xi Jing still chose to answer this time, but the tone is much better than the previous tit for tat, and even a trace of tenderness, mixed in. It can be seen that the essence of Xi Jing is still a pain for his daughter-in-law. As for the reason why he chose to answer this question instead of being silent, it was because he really thought so in his heart, not because he was so-called motivated and purposeful.


    "It''s easy to change face, but how can you hide your breath? You know, the last thing the master wants is to attract attention. Don''t you expose the master to the crowd? After all, a person who has the same breath but different looks, you say she has no catchy, no secret, who will believe it? " Maybe it''s the first time that I insist on my theory and don''t want to lose! Hua Bi''An''s answer this time is a bit suspicious of picking bones in eggs. Even her tone of voice is a bit more aggressive. Although she still has no inherent malice, she still has a big gap compared with before."You''re being unreasonable! Can we clearly distinguish and judge a person''s breath, such existence, in the whole vast sky, we are afraid to count both hands. Are we so lucky that we can meet one in a small event in the underworld? " Hearing the words of Hua Bi an, Xi Jing was just shocked by his daughter-in-law''s words for a while. He couldn''t say it ruthlessly, but he couldn''t say it without fighting back. Therefore, Xi Jing could only hastily ask such a rhetorical question.


    "Unless you are master yuetianji, who can say the right thing about luck? Maybe there were such people that day? " Seeing Xi Jing''s fiery appearance, Hua Bi''An laughs with Schadenfreude, and then loses such a sentence, which is quite a rogue.


    "You one by one" obviously, Xi Jing was choked by the rogue words of his daughter-in-law, otherwise he would not have been able to hold a word for a long time like now.


    "I don''t know what? what is wrong with me? Well, let''s even say it''s not happening. Can you guarantee that the team threatened by us won''t betray us for their own lives, or let us help them with the black pot? Just like the whereabouts of "Jinlingzi", they can completely blame us. Although what they said is true, we can completely hide the news before, can''t we? In contrast, the disadvantages of using them are far greater than the troubles of that point! " Most of them have tasted the feeling of being speechless. Therefore, Hua Bian doesn''t mean to stop when it''s good. Instead, she turns the topic to another possibility. It seems that Hua Bian really wants Xi Jing to be speechless to her now.


    "You''re right, but it can''t be avoided completely! We can poison them, control the time, wait for them to complete their tasks, and then send them on the road! After all, the dead are the best people to keep secrets After the most impatient period, Xi Jing can be calm and serious even in the face of his daughter-in-law''s run.


    "Having said that, I still don''t think it''s safe. I think it''s the same with the master. Otherwise, why would the master who always takes one step and thinks ten steps make such a decisive decision?" It has to be said that Hua Bi''An is really smart. Although she has been well protected by Xi Jing for so many years and has never participated in so-called struggles, she still hasn''t lost her smart. For example, at this moment, she knows how to pull Ouyang Xiasha, who is watching a play, to her own camp. Let''s not say whether Ouyang Xiasha is reasonable or not, but Xi Jing''s loyalty to Ouyang Xiasha is enough to make Xi Jing fall into the disadvantage. What''s more, how can Ouyang Xiasha do things without reason? Therefore, it is expected that Xi Jing will be defeated later.


    "Yes, it seems that Xiao Hua knows me better than you husband and wife! As you know, I''ve always been willing to waste a little more effort, and I don''t want to leave any disadvantages to myself, even if a little bit, a little bit, or even a small one can be ignored. This is not because I like to pick bones in my eggs, but because many times, a small defect will be magnified tens of thousands of times and become a fatal hazard, That''s why I have to be so careful. That is to say, even if you leave a team alive in the end, I will not hesitate to kill it, so that you can find another team for me. As for the time wasted, I don''t care at all. After all, I can not hesitate to give up the favorable news that I can use, let alone a little time What about the room? " In the past, Ouyang Xiasha could watch the play on the wall, but now that she has been named, she can''t say nothing. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha gives such a serious answer.

 Chapter 2571

    "Yes, Lord, I''ll contact them now, and let the Cao family who is nearest to us come to support and cooperate, so that when we walk out of the forest of Rizhao City, we can meet with them immediately, and we won''t waste any more time!" His master has already said that. Of course, Xi Jing won''t continue to refuse or find reasons to refute. After all, it''s not other people who speak, but his loyal boss, the invincible idol he pursues, and the omnipotent super God in his heart. As a senior brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha, how can he refute the God in his heart?! Even if the God in his heart could not explain the reason at all, it would not be the exception. What''s more, he also thinks that what his master said is very reasonable. It''s not the kind of aimless interference based on his identity. He has no reason to find a reason. Even if that reason doesn''t hold water at all, he must point the deer to the horse. One of the reasons compiled casually is not the existence of an excuse. Therefore, Xi Jing''s affirmative answer is from the bottom of his heart Sincerely, even in order to cooperate with the "time saving" theory of their own masters, they also actively put forward the suggestion that their nearest family should come to support them.


    As for Hua Bi''An, she is no better than Xi Jing''s situation at the moment. No, she not only doesn''t argue with Xi Jing, but also nods her head in favor of Xi Jing''s so-called opinions, so as to show her affirmation. It can''t be seen at all that these two people have been fighting each other for a word, aggressive, unwilling, I don''t know Dao, I thought they were good partners with tacit understanding and sympathy!


    As for the reason why there is such a huge contrast in the middle, it''s also very simple. Who let Hua Bianbian be Ouyang Xiasha''s senior brain powder? Even more profound than the seat mirror? Therefore, whatever matters to Ouyang Xiasha, Hua Bianbian will take Ouyang Xiasha''s interests as the starting point. As long as it is beneficial to Ouyang Xiasha, let alone has no hatred with her, they shake hands and make peace with each other''s close enemies, that is to say, they can keep temporary friendship with her dead enemies. I have to say that the way of thinking and path of the brain powder world is really a bit elusive!


    "Little mirror, do as you say! But by the way, please remind them to bring more spiritual food and some daily necessities, especially those who have not yet been able to break the valley! " In the end, Ouyang Xiasha will not harm them, nor will she know how dangerous they will be, nor will she open her mouth to remind them and watch them fall into danger. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is famous for protecting her own people. Since she is in the name of her underworld palace, she is the so-called one of her own people, even if these people are from her family No, and their identity is not high, and it can''t break this characteristic of Ouyang Xiasha, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, as long as they are loyal to her, as long as they haven''t betrayed her, she will put them under her wings, and the place to be cared for will not be careless. It doesn''t matter about their identity, it doesn''t matter Their status has nothing to do with whether they are the so-called cannon fodder or not. This is just a principle of Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s world, there is no so-called main cannon fodder. There is only the difference between her own people and outsiders. Therefore, as soon as Xi Jing''s voice fell, there was a passage like Ouyang Xiasha''s, similar to a reminder.


    "Lord, what do you mean? Let them hide? " Wen Yan, Xi Jing''s first reaction is to hide. Otherwise, what do you want to do with your daily necessities? After more profound meaning, Xi Jing is really a little confused about the direction. After all, with Xi Jing''s understanding of his master, he certainly knows that his master is not the kind of person who will suddenly open his mouth for no reason, but if she suddenly opens her mouth, there must be a reason. Redeemable his slow response, some can''t keep up with his master''s reaction speed, and as a messenger, he needs her. He can understand the real intention of his master''s sudden opening, so that he can grasp the direction in more detail and tell others, and won''t lead to the wrong direction because of his misunderstanding. Therefore, there is a rhetorical question like Xi Jing Words.


    "Although I said I would compete, I can''t guarantee that after I go to the Centennial contest, I will honestly compete step by step according to their requirements. How long will it take? What''s more, the longer the time is delayed, it doesn''t do me any good, because the longer the time is delayed, it means that I have more opportunities to appear, and the more opportunities I have to appear, it means that I have a greater chance of exposure. Therefore, once I see the highest reward, I will grab it, which has become the so-called necessity. Once this inevitability is carried out, according to my plan, it will inevitably cause quite a stir. After all, how can they be indifferent if they win the highest reward from others? What''s more, no matter whether the power families who get there and participate in the fight can really get what they want, which goal is not the highest reward at the beginning? Then, when the time comes, they who take me to the Centennial contest, the Cao family you call them, will be in a delicate and even dangerous situation. " As for Xi Jing''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha first analyzed them carefully, that is, the situation and crisis that Cao''s family had to face after taking her to the "Centennial contest" venue. Then she stopped a little, so that Xi Jing could have enough time to absorb and digest. When she saw Xi Jing''s face clear, Ouyang Xiasha changed her words and continued to speak again."But I can''t fool them, can I? So, you tell them to be ready to retreat and run at any time. Before I start to prepare for action, I will make a sign to remind them, and they''d better take advantage of the chaos caused by my action to leave quickly, find a hidden place to escape for a while, and then inform them after I start the dark game and kill the four families At that time, there was no threat from the four families. The underworld hall was the most powerful existence in the underworld, and they belonged to the underworld hall, there was no danger! As for the other families that participated in the Centennial contest, even if they were not willing, they would not be able to get into trouble with the Cao family who had the protection of the underworld palace, would they? Of course, I will not forget to ignore the credit for their actions. When the overall situation is stable, they will certainly be rewarded for their contributions! " In the end, Ouyang Xiasha recognized the so-called first group of her own people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards Xi Jing has always been tolerant, even to the extent that it is even more tolerant. In other words, as long as Xi Jing does not violate Ouyang Xiasha''s taboo and betray, he will always be a small part of Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, especially special and stable I''m here. And in fact, it is true. Even where she is puzzled, she is an acute person. She can explain it in detail, and the level of detail is amazing. In other words, it is such a level of explanation. If Xi Jing can''t understand it, he is really stupid.


    "Lord, I know what to do!" Facts have proved that Xi Jing is not a fool, so he accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation.


    "Very good!" Whether it''s her own detailed explanation or not, Xi Jing''s present performance has come into being. Anyway, for Ouyang Xiasha, she has never been stingy in her praise and appreciation, and facts have proved that she has persisted.


    In the process of the two people''s question and answer, Hua Bi''An and others kept acquiescence, the next itinerary was easily determined. As for the question of whether the Cao family agreed or nodded, it was not in Ouyang Xiasha''s and Xi Jing''s consideration.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, because as vassal families, they have no reason to say no, and this is the price they need to pay to obtain the sanctuary of the netherworld palace. In other words, they can''t refuse even if they know that they are the cannon fodder sent to explore the way. What''s more, they just bring Ouyang Xiasha into the "Centennial contest" venue, which is such a simple thing. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate protection of them and her promise to reward them for their merits, they have no reason to refuse to go, do they? Therefore, it is a matter of course that their opinions are not taken into account.


    When Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, Xi Jing, who has been praised by his idol, is just like beating chicken blood. With an excited attitude, he goes to contact the Cao family he mentioned before. It''s not that he''s stingy, or that he has any defense against Ouyang Xiasha. That''s why he chose to avoid the crowd and run to one side to contact them alone. It''s just that the contact stone of their interface is like this. I don''t know whether it''s affected by low technology or limited by energy conditions. The connection used by the underworld they are in at the moment and the upper realm god world they are going to go to In other words, it has nothing to do with the so-called precaution and stinginess. In other words, if it''s not a relationship with limited conditions, Xi Jing would prefer to show more in front of his idols than to leave the crowd and get in touch with other people!

 Chapter 2572

    "But Lord, I don''t quite understand why you don''t choose to start the covert deployment, destroy the four families first, or take the spiritual fragment in the valley of the black wind first, but go to see the Centennial contest first? In my opinion, it''s much more reliable to destroy some of the strongest enemies or to improve one''s own strength first than to snatch the prize of spiritual fragments in the so-called "Centennial contest." As soon as Xi Jing came back to Ouyang Xiasha''s side after contacting the Cao family who was scheduled to take cover according to the requirements after discussing with his master, he immediately put forward such a question, which had been bothering him before, but because of such and such reasons, he had been delayed and had no time to ask.


    Of course, Xi Jing is not the only one who has this problem. If you don''t believe me, just look at those little guys, even Hua Bianan. Although you don''t say anything, you can see that they are full of gossip and curiosity.


    "That''s right. On the surface, it''s true that things are like what you said in the little mirror. It''s much more reliable to destroy the four big families that have long been damned, or to improve their own strength first, no matter which one is, than the most uncertain prize. Even I thought that at the beginning. But then I suddenly found out that we can''t just look at the surface when we look at things, and we can''t just look at things step by step. Many things need to pay attention to the development after the premise is brought in, just like the two situations you mentioned. For example, if I destroy the four major families first, then the highest prize will become the object of contention among the people and forces because of the sudden collapse of the four major families. In the end, no matter who gets the highest prize, it will be unknown to us. Before, I also said that our time is tight, otherwise I would not even choose to give up the interests I have, right? Therefore, we simply do not have so much time to look for an object that does not know the direction. Even if we have information or clues to look for, it will definitely take longer than me to directly participate in the fight. And this is not what I want to see, is it? " Most of it is to make the group present older than her, but their seniority can only be regarded as her younger generation. Because of the algorithm of underworld age, the children who have no actual combat experience can really understand. Therefore, after talking for a while, Ouyang Xiasha chooses a temporary pause, so that they can have enough time to digest.


    If Xi Jing is the only one, Ouyang Xiasha may choose a simpler explanation. After all, Xi Jing has so many years of actual combat experience to lay the foundation there. Even if she gets into a dead end for a while, her mind can''t turn around. After a little reminder from her, she can realize it, but now it''s obviously more than Xi Jing Curious about this matter, that pair of red fruits, bright eyes, she just want to ignore is very difficult, so, no way, Ouyang Xiasha can only reluctantly choose the most detailed statement, let this group of inexperienced children, also can do thorough understanding and understanding. Fortunately, it will take them some time to leave the forest of Rizhao City, so there is no problem of wasting time.


    "As for going to the valley of black wind first, finding my spiritual fragments and upgrading my level, it''s also not feasible. Because no matter how fierce and tough I am, once I enter the valley of black gale, the time when I come out will become uncertain. Maybe she will come out in ten days and a half months, maybe she won''t come out in ten years and eight years, who knows? After all, the black gale Valley is so big that it''s really too easy to hide an object the size of a fingernail. Even if I can have a certain sense of it, I will miss it if I''m not careful, which will make you waste your time looking for it again. What''s more, the black gale Valley is a dangerous place, not a simple calm valley. Therefore, it is accompanied by sudden changes Even if it''s dangerous, it''s inevitable. With such a premise, we''d like to know what will happen after such a long delay. Maybe the owner of the highest reward has hidden his whereabouts, and we need to waste more time looking for it? Maybe the four families have already joined with the divine descending in the upper world, which will eventually affect the effect of my secret deployment? Who knows? Anyway, it certainly won''t be the result we like, and I don''t like the future where we can''t see clearly and everything is possible! " After seeing this group of children''s eyes gradually show a clear, suddenly enlightened look, Ouyang Xiasha will speak again.


    "I see. I didn''t turn around!" As I said before, Xi Jing just went into a blind alley by accident. It doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t understand. Therefore, with a little reminder, he will soon understand the problem. A little more, let alone such a detailed explanation? If you don''t understand, that''s really weird.


    "By the way, what about your mother? It''s hard to guarantee that the goal of God''s coming down is not there, especially after the Lord killed the three brothers and made the old witch guess a little more. After all, there are only a few strong people in the world who can kill the God''s coming down in an instant and can''t even get a little news back before they die It''s about you, the Lord. It''s about you. So it''s absolutely the best way to deal with the Lord to seize the people he cares about and threaten him. " The first problem is clear. Xi Jing, who likes to worry, comes up with another problem. He is a master who did not know before and has only recovered his memory from this life. He has heard something about it, but it''s very important. It''s about the future."It''s true, so in order to prevent my fear of hands and feet, elder brother Ming Su Ming has gone to the 18th floor of hell first!" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it, she was very pleased that Xi Jing could think of it, because although it was very important, it could even be said that it was of great importance. But before, she just used it as gossip and unconsciously mentioned one or two words, not as the key point to tell them. However, Xi Jing could find problems from the gossip How can Ouyang Xiasha not be happy? After all, they are all her right-hand. The stronger their ability is, the more satisfied and relaxed she is, isn''t they?


    "Is Lord Ming coming? I only saw Lord chaos before, but I didn''t see Lord Ming. I thought they were separated before! So it''s like this! The Lord''s vision is really a little further than ours! " After hearing about Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, Xi Jing sighed. From the bottom of his heart, he said that it was a dogleg. Although Xi Jing''s original intention is not to flatter, the meaning of the words is indeed so.


    "Isn''t brother Ming coming! Of course, fortunately, he came! Before, because I was distracted and didn''t check for a moment, I almost got seriously injured and lost the ability to resist. If it wasn''t for him and Lord chaos to show up in time, maybe now I would have been a fish to be slaughtered. As for the problem of foresight, it''s not your master''s foresight and long-term vision, but brother Ming''s, because he volunteered and convinced me to agree. " Recalling the thrilling scene before, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but sigh. Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha could not forget that scene was also a kind of warning to herself, so that she should never underestimate the enemy. As for being flattered, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t accept it, doesn''t say she doesn''t accept it, doesn''t say she likes it, doesn''t say she doesn''t reject it. She just takes the credit that doesn''t belong to herself seriously, and loads it on the people who should enjoy this kind of worship. That''s all.


    "It''s certainly good for someone to cut off the possibility that the Lord will be threatened before the big forces of the upper boundary arrive, but is it really OK for him to go alone? I''ve heard that there is super suppression to suppress the Lord of the underworld in the 18th level hell. Although I''ve heard that the target is only the Lord, I can''t guarantee that it will have no effect on the Lord of the underworld. If so, isn''t lord Ming in danger? In case of any delay, if you meet someone from the God of the upper world, the situation of Lord Ming will be even more dangerous! " Originally, it was just speculation, just estimation, or thought it was a possibility, a kind of speculation. But the more Xi Jing said it, the more he worked hard, and the more he said it, the more he felt that it was such a thing. In the end, Xi Jing instinctively felt that it was such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, I can tell you for sure that the coercion there is only aimed at the former, or a single ruler of the underworld. The purpose is to prevent or eliminate the possibility of using his power to satisfy his selfishness. It has no influence on brother Ming, the former great master. After all, the great master should have certain privileges no Of course, because of the awakening of my blood power, I have no feeling for the so-called coercion. It''s just that time is limited, and separate action is the best policy. Therefore, I have a plan to go to "Centennial Dabi" and brother ming to the 18th floor hell. If time is not limited, I really want to go to the 18th floor hell to meet one''s needs My tickling curiosity. It''s funny to say that I haven''t even seen the gate of hell on the 18th floor, let alone the internal conditions, after being the Lord of the underworld for so many years. I can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more itchy my heart is! "

 Chapter 2573

    I don''t know whether it comes from her heart or just to reassure them. Anyway, what Ouyang Xiasha said is relaxed, but in fact, only Ouyang Xiasha and Mingsu, who are the parties, can understand it clearly! However, Ouyang Xiasha''s natural and relaxed appearance doesn''t seem to be deliberately pretended. Therefore, the night sleep should be really no problem!


    Well, to say the least, even if there is a real problem, it should be a very small one that can be easily solved. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would never be so relaxed and could give such a perfect answer, even without any flaws.


    After all, that person and soul are the existence that she cares about, and even have great kindness to her. If you are not sure of her safety, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who is so affectionate, not worry at all?! Even if it''s not for love, in order not to bear the name of ingratitude, she should keep more thoughts. Therefore, whether they are safe or not is obvious.


    "That''s good, that''s good. How can we meet after Lord Ming saves his wife?" Get the answer you want to get, and remove the doubts in your heart. Xi Jing is really relieved. Well, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been responsible for answering questions, is also relieved. I thought that the next journey could finally be stopped for a while and be quiet, but obviously Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is too beautiful, because Xi Jing is destined to be a person who likes to worry and has a life that likes to worry. No, the previous worry has just been solved, so he starts to care about the next problem, which makes Ouyang Xiasha not know what to say for a moment What''s the matter with him? He''s even more nervous than her client, and he has to think more.


    "If we don''t meet, brother Ming will take my mother''s concubine as a pioneer and go to the divine world to explore the way for me!" Although Ouyang Xiasha is speechless and helpless about Xi Jing''s "worry", she also knows that his mind is good and he is thinking for her. In addition, he has already been recognized by her as his own identity. How can Ouyang Xiasha give him a look? Even if she feels depressed, she is still patient and gives her answer.


    "Isn''t this interface blocked? Isn''t it true that the seal of an interface will be removed only if you completely absorb the spiritual fragments of the interface? How is Lord Ming going to leave? Are you ready to leave after you have absorbed all the spiritual fragments of the underworld? Then why doesn''t he join you first? Anyway, waiting is also waiting. Why don''t you let your mother and daughter see each other first? Or is it because he is not sure when he will come out? But no, if he can''t be sure of his time, how can he be sure that he must leave the underworld before you? If you can''t leave home before the Lord, won''t the so-called pioneer of exploring the way become an untenable joke? " Ouyang Xiasha thought that she had already looked up at Xi Jing''s "worry" level, but she didn''t expect that her idea of looking up turned out to be underestimated or greatly underestimated. It''s only such a short time, but after listening to her answer, he was able to solve so many doubts for himself. It can be seen that Xi Jing''s mind is not too much, I love to "worry". If I really want to get a rating, it depends on the degree of "worry" of Xi Jing. It''s not a master level, but at least a master level. This is not the exaggeration of Ouyang Xiasha, but the fact that it is.


    Well, in fact, what Xi Jing said is not thorough enough, not clear enough. Although Ouyang Xiasha has completely absorbed the spiritual fragments of an interface, it can indeed remove the seal of that interface, but whether it can become a normal channel with round-trip effect depends on the extent to which the other interface connected with this interface absorbs the spiritual fragments . In other words, although the underworld is the interface of the lower domain, it also has channels with other planes. After Ouyang Xiasha has absorbed several pieces of spiritual power from the underworld, the gates of these channels, which belong to the underworld, will just open. As for whether to open a double channel to and from the underworld or a single channel only for one way, it depends on the boundary connected with it Face, the absorption of psychic fragments.


    For example! When Ouyang Xiasha completely absorbed the pieces of spiritual power falling in the underworld, because the pieces of spiritual power in the mortal world had already been completely absorbed by Ouyang Xiasha, the passage between the underworld and the mortal world would naturally become a double passage. Although Ouyang Xiasha had been to the world of Xiuzhen before, because things happened too suddenly at that time, and her time to the world of Xiuzhen was too short, she had no time to find the whereabouts of those pieces of spiritual power that fell in the world of Xiuzhen. Therefore, the passage between the underworld and the world of Xiuzhen at that time can only be one-way. In short, it can only lead to the underworld The true world, however, cannot reach the one-way channel of the underworld. Unless Ouyang Xiasha returns to Xiuzhen world, finds the pieces of spiritual power that fall in Xiuzhen world and absorbs them completely, otherwise, this one-way channel will always be just one-way channel. Even if Ouyang Xiasha defeats the witch later, there is no possibility of recovery. As for the divine world, Ouyang Xiasha has never been there in her life. It is conceivable that there is no other possibility except one-way passage.


    "Stupid, do you think that the vast Lord of the hall has no other advantage except the privilege of being free from the influence of the eighteen levels of hell? Since he dares to speak like this, there must be a reason for him to say so, isn''t there? After all, when did you see brother Ming talk big? " Well, she was the one she recognized. Although Ouyang Xiasha hated Xi Jing''s "worry" and thought a lot, she still had an endless habit, she finally gave a very sincere answer with patience. And this answer is not only a simple answer, but also shows some cards to Xi Jing and others, which they have always hidden and never disclosed, in order to make Xi Jing feel at ease and stop thinking about it."So it is Although Ouyang Xiasha''s idea and expectation are very good, this effect is not very effective. Although his answer chose default, in fact, it is not so. If you don''t believe it, look at his eyes. Although it''s hidden, it''s still obviously confused.


    However, it''s not difficult to understand why Xi Jing is like this. After all, his temperament is there. If there is no reason to persuade him, he really can''t choose to believe against his own nature just because he has no reason to tell him.


    However, I probably see the reasons and expectations for Ouyang Xiasha''s opening up. Even though Xi Jing is still full of doubts, he has resisted his own nature and chose the default attitude that goes against his heart.


    Although Xi Jing also deliberately hidden, but who let his doubts have been greater than everything, simply can not hide it? An ordinary person can see clearly, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, who has a heart of seven tricks? To put it bluntly, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Xi Jing''s so-called cover is no different from CHIGUO''s. But formally, because she saw it too clearly, Ouyang Xiasha was more sighing and gratified, and she was more willing to explain it in detail, so she had the following detailed explanation. No, she just said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. In fact, in every interface, there is a special line belonging to the Lord of the vast The existence of a special channel is not affected by any seal, and the only requirement to open it is the fresh blood of the vast Lord. In the underworld, it''s a coincidence that the special passage belongs to elder brother Ming is at the end of the 18th level hell. That is to say, he can choose to leave the underworld immediately after saving my mother''s wife. This is another condition for him to leave immediately besides helping me explore the way. After all, returning to the underworld from the 18th level hell is not like entering the underworld before In that case, there is a shortcut. To put it bluntly, it will take a lot of time. Who knows what will happen to me after they come out? Maybe I will leave as soon as he comes. Maybe I will leave before he comes out. Who knows? Now that he has a short cut to go, why should he do so much to meet me? Isn''t it the same reason to meet in the divine world? It''s just a short time, isn''t it? "


    "That''s what I said!" That''s all right. Ouyang Xiasha has explained in such detail that she has revealed a lot of secrets that should be explained and shouldn''t be told. If this is the case, Xi Jing still doesn''t understand, then he''s really eating rice for so many years and absorbing aura for so many years. In other words, he''s really stupid, or stupid. Fortunately, Xi Jing is not confused, not really stupid like that. This time, the look in his eyes is not contradictory to his reply. It seems that he really understands, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha will really vomit blood.


    "Well, hurry up. If time permits, I''ll give him a prescription that can make him recover quickly, so that he can return to the team as soon as possible to help." Maybe I can see that Xi Jing has no doubt this time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha directly shifts the topic to another issue. Of course, she does not forget that she is in a hurry and needs to speed up her pace.


    "In this way, I will thank the Lord on behalf of little rob!" It is of course the best thing to recover as soon as possible. You should know that people like them are always willing to get hurt rather than stay in bed. Therefore, this thank you is from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 2574

    Yunxiao City, an important economic fortress city located in the south of the underworld continent, is the second of the five new families supported by Ouyang Xiasha. It is also the second target of Ouyang Xiasha''s downfall. The home of Yunjia and Xiaojia is also the venue of the competition. Yunxiao city''s geographical position is very superior, no matter it is famous or prosperous, it is no worse than the city occupied by the four families.


    The north and east of Yunxiao city are the places where the famous forest of Rizhao City and the three rivers pass. Because Yunxiao city and Rizhao City are not far away from each other, Ouyang Xiasha came here so soon. Of course, this is the reason why she was always in no hurry, in no hurry and in no hurry before. As for the south, there are endless mountains and slopes. One of the most famous super dangerous places in the underworld, and one of Ouyang Xiasha''s next targets, the valley of black gale, is just west of Yunxiao city. Because of the barrier of the vast and dangerous valley of black wind, it is not easy for the people of Yunxiao city to go to Fengdu in the West. However, this is not the excuse that they chose to remain neutral when facing the situation of the four families besieging the underworld hall. Seeing that the underworld hall is in danger and besieged, they are indifferent. It is not worth Ouyang Xiasha''s mercy . After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, there is no big difference between neutrality and betrayal. What''s more, they don''t even want to look like it. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to let them go.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, although the transportation of Yunxiao city is so inconvenient, because the terrain of Yunxiao city is complex, there are many dangerous areas, and the dangerous areas are obviously divided into different grades, so it''s a place of experience loved by many monks, even known as the first place of experience in the underworld!


    As I said before, the economic prosperity of Yunxiao city is no less than that of the four big families. In addition, it''s a good time to hold the "one hundred year contest" on the day of the dark moon. Walking on the streets of Yunxiao City, you can see a very lively picture everywhere. And the so-called lively composition, there are not only some noble people who come to experience, but also many teams in uniform, embroidered with the family emblem clothing, and even the usually rare strong experts, now here, although it is not everywhere, it is not like before, it is like cherishing animals, there is no way to see.


    Although the start time of "the day of the dark moon, the Centennial contest" is drawing near, Yunxiao city is still bathed in the constant sunshine of the moon as usual. The city of Yunxiao in the sunlight is more mysterious and pathetic when it is integrated into the vast mountains.


    Who can think that in the near future, it will become a sea of blood that makes people scared? Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to destroy the peace here, it''s absolutely impossible for her to let go of the traitors. Therefore, Yunxiao city is doomed to have such a disaster. What''s more, it''s not clear whether such peace is real peace or just appearance, isn''t it?


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, what kind of good bird can the family forces that can coexist peacefully with the four families that she despises infinitely? Ouyang Xiasha believes that in the near future, after the removal of the black sheep like the Yunjia and Xiaojia, Yunxiao city will develop better than today.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s poison only targets the people of Yun and Xiao families. It doesn''t hurt the common people. At most, it just frightens them. It won''t do much harm. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will really choose another way to punish the traitors. In the end, the reincarnation of the God of creation, although she is not soft hearted, she is not willing to kill innocent people. As for scaring, because it does not involve the lives of innocent people, so in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it is not within the scope of her consideration.


    Outside Yunxiao City, Ouyang Xiasha is in rags and her hair is like a chicken nest. When she looks at her unique face, she is already "miserable". Her originally white and exquisite facial features are basically black paint. She can''t see the original appearance!


    The two winged Warcraft, who had just been contracted by Ouyang Xiasha, wanted to come out to see the excitement. After all, they stayed in the forest of Rizhao City all the year round and never came out. It''s not too much to say that they are the first time to enter the city. The curiosity is exaggerated. But after seeing Ouyang Xiasha dressed as a beggar He felt that he was really shameful enough, so he weighed it. Between curiosity and face, he decided to save face decisively, so he went to Warcraft space to sleep shamelessly!


    After all, the overall pattern of cities where human beings live is almost the same. If you can''t see this, you can''t see that. There''s no need to hang yourself from a tree, right? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is going to stay in Yunxiao city for two days until the highest reward comes out. That is to say, even if they want to see the city, they still have a chance. Can''t Ouyang Xiasha always keep this image unchanged? And the problem of face is not the same, that fall, is completely irreparable loss, so, how to choose, if not silly, want to know.Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s dress. She can''t help it. After all, she is also a normal girl. But every normal girl loves beauty in her heart. If she can, she doesn''t want to uglify herself like this. But who is the Cao family? As one of them, she can''t be too abrupt, can she?


    Although Yunxiao city and Rizhao City are closely connected, they live close to each other, but the interface of the underworld is too big, which leads to the so-called living close to each other, which is not really close. To be exact, from Ouyang Xiasha''s meeting with Cao''s family to coming to the gate of Yunxiao city today, it took them five years We can imagine how far away this so-called near is.


    Because we have to cross the forest half of Rizhao City, it is inevitable that we will encounter some thorny problems in this process, or the danger that they can''t solve above the ability of the Cao family. As the boss of their boss, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what her ability, can''t stay 24 hours a day Why don''t you protect them?


    Once or twice, they may be grateful, but more times, they will naturally take Ouyang Xiasha''s protection as a matter of course. Don''t think it''s just a kind of conjecture, a kind of conjecture. We should know that the human heart is the most difficult thing to guess and measure. As for how greedy it is, we really can''t give a precise definition of this. In other words, everything mentioned before is likely to become a reality. What''s more, it is also about the so-called dignity. In this way, we can''t compromise easily.


    But it''s impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to let go. After all, they belong to the underworld hall. How can people like Ouyang Xiasha ignore them? What''s more, there was no other reason for their purpose of this trip. It was just to help her cover up, that''s all. Think of her, Ouyang Xiasha is not an ungrateful person, so, she is absolutely impossible to really let them, regardless of their lives.


    Of course, we can''t manage too much, which makes them become dependent. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only cares about her own life. This choice can not only ensure the safety of the Cao family and make them feel grateful, but also exercise their ability by the way. Only a fool can''t understand such advantages. Therefore, both the Cao family and Ouyang Xiasha uphold the attitude of support and acquiescence in this decision.


    It''s just that they have always forgotten, or completely ignored, the so-called image problem. In addition, in the forest of Rizhao City, the direction they choose is the location where there is a serious lack of water. Even the problem of people drinking water has been solved with great efforts. What about the image problem? As a result, it led to the Cao family''s appearance as a beggar.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have no water. In her "wrist blue" space, there is no shortage of streams, rivers and lakes, but she doesn''t want to give it to the people of the Cao family.


    Although the Cao family can barely be regarded as a part of their own people, they can''t make Ouyang Xiasha open up completely and share this deadly secret with them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can only make herself into this image with the public. Otherwise, in a group of beggars, there will suddenly be a clean and bright alternative. So what It''s really strange that it''s eye-catching and doesn''t attract other people''s attention.


    The image of slovenness is only temporary after all. After they enter the city, they can immediately change their embarrassment. However, it is not so easy to get a successful low-key image. You know, once it attracts people''s attention at the beginning, it is really difficult to get rid of it later. So, the image of temporary slovenliness is similar to the successful low-key image from the beginning. As long as you are not stupid, you want to know what Ouyang Xiasha will choose, right?

 Chapter 2575

    To say that Ouyang Xiasha has no opinion about her awkward image at this time, how is it possible? Especially after being shunned by their own beasts, this kind of opinion is even greater. Although their performance at that time was not so obvious, who was Ouyang Xiasha? How does the twinkle eyes of the new brother dislike to have two hot eyes. But think about it, after all, no matter how high Ouyang Xiasha stands, she needs to consider more. First of all, she is a girl, or a girl who loves beauty very much, and a girl who loves beauty is despised by her own beasts. I want to know how Ouyang Xiasha can keep the so-called calm? It''s inevitable to have emotions.


    If it''s because of her own relationship, it''s all right. After all, she can''t blame others for her own problems, but the problem is that she is forced, implicated, and has no relationship with herself. Under such a premise, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any resentment against the Cao family. That''s really strange, even if it''s so A Cao family is what she calls her own, and that''s no exception.


    In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything at the moment, she was more or less disgusted with the strength of the Cao family. It was only because of the so-called self and the need for their relationship that she didn''t have an attack. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha had some opinions on the Cao family at the moment, she didn''t touch the bottom line And it''s still within the scope of her tolerance, so there''s not much change in Ouyang Xiasha''s face.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood came and went quickly. That kind of depression was just a short-term emotion because her brain couldn''t turn around for a moment and she was temporarily occupied by the so-called little daughter''s psychology.


    In the end, Ouyang Xiasha is not an ordinary little girl. Her identity determines her way of thinking and doing things. It can''t be said that she doesn''t have a trace of the so-called little girl''s psychology in her heart. Of course, she can''t abandon some of her negative psychology as a girl, but it can be sure that that kind of psychology can''t occupy the so-called active position. At most, it''s nothing It''s just a kind of seasoning that can add a little interest, and it can''t affect its judgment and result at all.


    When you think about it, you will soon be relieved and understand that your thoughts were too overbearing and arbitrary. The reason why Rizhao City forest is called one of the most dangerous places in the underworld is not without his reason. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha can''t measure other people''s abilities according to her standards. In that case, the whole world is vast, just for fear that there are not a few forces or talents The family is able to enter her eyes, not to be disliked by her. After all, not everyone is as fierce as she and her trained subordinates, who can freely shuttle in such a dangerous place. Cao''s family can leave Rizhao City Forest undamaged, but they are quite embarrassed. Although they can''t deny the great role played by Ouyang Xiasha''s help in the middle, they can do something about it Such a satisfactory result is really good. It''s better than some mud that even with Ouyang Xiasha''s help, can''t get on the road, can''t get on the wall, isn''t it? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind was much more comfortable in a moment. Once she was comfortable, she was relieved by her adjusted standards.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is looking up at this magnificent frontier fortress city, and her eyes are expected, full of clear feelings. I can understand one of the reasons why we put "the day of the moon, the Centennial contest" here.


    The wall of the city is very high, about 100 meters high. It is hidden in the clouds. It is also in perfect harmony with the name of the city "Yunxiao city". On the high wall are many watchtowers and anti-counterfeiting weapons. This shows the details and great skills of the Yunxiao family. The two huge Gates made of black iron ore look majestic. On both sides of the gate, there are dozens of soldiers dressed in Zhankai, each of them is so energetic and solemn. From time to time, you can see the low-cost Warcraft specially domesticated for transportation flying around above the city, which is enough to prove the prosperity and wealth of Yunxiao city.


    "I didn''t expect that Yunxiao city was so magnificent. It didn''t come to the wrong place." Staring thoughtfully at the black iron gate of Yunxiao City, Ouyang Xiasha thought in her heart.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology is a normal reaction. She thinks Yunxiao city is really good. And will think Ouyang Xiasha this kind of psychology is normal, probably only those who do not understand Ouyang Xiasha personality! As for those who know about Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, when they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words, their first reaction must be "this adult''s mind of robbing has begun again."!


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called praise, the reason for affirming that she didn''t come to the wrong place, is not only an affirmation that Yunxiao city didn''t disappoint her, but also a satisfaction with the results that can be obtained from her subsequent seizure action. After all, even the gate can be so luxurious, and I want to know the richness of their bags, though It can''t be compared with myself, who has the space of "wrist Bi" and occupies the reserve of "wrist Bi" for tens of thousands of years. But it''s just the so-called "fly" is also meat. It''s a fool if it''s cheap. It''s a little bit more, isn''t it?What''s more, it''s better to be in your own pocket than to be left here and be cheaper than other people, or even the old woman who is hostile to you and never dies in the upper world? She is not stupid. How can she give money to her enemies? Anyway, the Yun family and the Xiao family are doomed. Now that they are doomed, it''s understandable to take their "wallet" away, isn''t it? It can also be regarded as the hard work she got from killing their two families. Can''t she do it in vain? When she thought about it, Ouyang Xiasha felt that her psychology of taking over was too good and satisfying. When she destroyed other families on her list, she had to carry forward this good habit. At least she couldn''t let herself suffer losses, did she?


    However, those are the things that will happen after all. Ouyang Xiasha won''t do anything until the highest reward appears. What she needs to think about now is the question in front of her eyes, just like her own artistic dress?


    Looking down at her body now, even her unique dress, Ouyang Xiasha shakes her head helplessly. Such appearance, also no wonder own beast dislike, even she can''t bear to look directly at herself, OK? But you think that''s what she wants? She just went with the tide, and didn''t want to be too abrupt in the whole Cao family team, so she would toss herself. But unexpectedly, she did too much for a time, and even she couldn''t see it any more. But now that she''s here, she can''t turn around and show up again, can she? In that way, she can guarantee that she will be more eye-catching than her clean appearance in the Cao family''s team. She has no choice but to wear such a dress and go ahead with a stiff head!


    Cao Xiabu followed all kinds of disgust in the city. But it seems that some people just look down on others! Or maybe Ouyang Xiasha, who is loved by the heaven, is naturally the attraction of trouble. It is clear that so many people in the Cao family are dressed in the same sharp style as her, but she is the only one who has been targeted. I really don''t know what kind of luck Ouyang Xiasha is?! I saw a proud and self righteous elder brother guarding the city, with a very disdainful and extremely contemptuous tone, said: "I said, the beggar, don''t you know that our Yunxiao city doesn''t accept beggars into the city? Get out of here, or your mother won''t know you! "


    The bad attitude and vulgar words immediately damaged the solemn appearance of Yunxiao city in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, which made Ouyang Xiasha take for granted the destruction of Yunjia and Xiaojia, the master of Yunxiao city.


    Listen, this world, a gatekeeper, can climb to her Ouyang Xiasha''s head, how can Ouyang Xiasha not be angry? How can we not have a bigger opinion on the two Yunxiao families?


    As the saying goes, "what kind of master there is, what kind of dog there is." as the guard of the whole Yunxiao City, they all take this attitude as a dog''s eye. I want to know that their master will not be much better! Or, in other words, maybe the killing of the Yuns and Xiaos is another kind of innovation and reform of Yunxiao City, which is not impossible to understand, is it?


    No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thought in her heart, after hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha''s instinctive eyes were cold, just like the sharp eyes of hundreds of degrees below zero, staring at the garrison soldier who spoke rudely. After receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the sad soldier only felt himself, even his soul was shaking! Move even feel is a luxury thing, in the heart only one idea, that is: the young eyes are too cold, too sharp! And can have the existence of such eyes, certainly not his level of existence, can provoke!


    As for the Cao family who has been repeatedly explained by Xi Jing, of course, they will not be indifferent. After all, this is the boss of their own boss. Even if they can''t hold on to their thighs, they can''t easily offend them, can''t they? It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is too fast for them to play and perform, that''s all.

 Chapter 2576

    As Ouyang Xiasha expected, before the Cao family started to defend themselves, the guard, who was watched by her cold eyes, consciously chose to step back. He not only took back his previously despised eyes, but also made others unable to understand. Perhaps only Ouyang Xiasha himself, who was watched by Ouyang Xiasha, understood the cowardice and fear of the reason, and gave up If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would connect the guard at this moment with the arrogant and domineering guard before, because it''s too far away.


    Now that her goal has been achieved and the gatekeeper has chosen to give way, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to continue to make a big deal, otherwise she will violate her low-key principle and expose her suspicions for the sake of small things, causing others'' attention and making herself the target person in some people''s eyes Things, that''s really not worth the loss. So Ouyang Xiasha immediately took back her cold sight, then turned her head, brushed her sleeve, ignored the sight around her and the confused eyes of the Cao family, and directly chose to walk away, leaving only a dirty but still elegant figure. As for the small disturbance before, it was as if it didn''t exist at all, everything was just people''s illusion .


    Ouyang Xiasha in the end still remember that she had better not expose the premise in front of others at present. After all, it''s safer and more secure to make a fortune in silence than to become the target of public criticism, isn''t it? Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been arrogant and must be rewarded in her spare time, will not choose to be patient for the time being. She just scares the guard who insults her personality with her cold and sharp eyes, and then it''s over. You know, according to the past practice, in the face of such a situation, how should Ouyang Xiasha also give this guard who insults her personality a lesson that he can''t forget and ensure that his Jedi won''t make such mistakes again? Although the result of the matter is not serious, it''s not enough to let Ouyang Xiasha directly kill him regardless of right and wrong, although Ouyang Xiasha is free Canthus must be reported, but it is not indiscriminately killing innocent people, but at least it should not be how simple, right?


    Well, in public, who knows in private, or after Ouyang Xiasha leaves? After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s Revenge in her spare time was not only reflected in her revenge, but also in many strange and overwhelming powder and powder. In other words, who can guarantee that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make a mess of him when she was staring at the guard who insulted her personality, at least after she left After that, will attack, will not let people doubt the powder on her?


    As for not seeing this problem, it is better understood. Since she said she didn''t want people to put doubt on her, how could Ouyang Xiasha make people find out? It''s the best policy that she doesn''t know. If she doesn''t see it, it''s the inevitable result she wants.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s rapid departure, the Cao family no longer hesitated. They took back their wandering thoughts and immediately ran after Ouyang Xiasha. As for the results of entering the city? The answer is obvious. There are still people who look at them with disdain or disdain. But think about it, the world is like this. The leaves and shadows are different, and the good and the bad are mixed. No matter where they are, there is no shortage of such shallow people who look down on people with bad eyes. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? How can she go back to pay attention to the thoughts of ordinary people? As for the people of the Cao family, they don''t care what these people think. After all, before they took refuge in the underworld temple, they occupied the lower levels of society for a long time. This kind of look is not uncommon, and because they see too much, they think it''s sparse and ordinary. They don''t accept it completely, at least they won''t have obvious mood fluctuations.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind other people''s opinions and eyes, she extremely cares about so many dirty things on her body. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is also a girl. Girls love beauty and have a little habit of cleanliness. That''s just a matter of course, and such an image is her In order to prevent her exposure and attention, she had to do it as a result. So, if she could, she would like to change her awkward dress immediately if conditions permit!


    Now there is such an opportunity. After all, in such a big city, how could there be no clothing store for her to wash and change clothes? Since there is, how can she embarrass herself and continue to dress up in such a way that she rejects? She''s not a masochist. Why bother herself?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha hopes to change her sharp and non mainstream dress as soon as possible, she also knows that it is difficult for her, or their embarrassed image, to find out the location of the clothing store from others.


    You know, although not everyone looks down on others, there are many people who dislike their dirty image. Not to mention all of them, there are at least nine of them. Therefore, it''s better for them to go to the clothing store by themselves rather than waste time looking for the only one in ten who doesn''t care about their image After all, it all depends on luck to find someone. Who can guarantee that what you''re looking for won''t linger in nine tenths all the time? If that''s the case, it''s really better to go to the clothing store to save time. In the end, those clothing stores are there and won''t run away, right?Obviously, the children who are sheltered by heaven are lucky. After a cup of tea, Ouyang Xiasha and others, who have just entered Yunxiao City, find a clothing store called "jinyixuan" on the main street of the city. Judging from its scale, Ouyang Xiasha dares to say that even if it is not the largest clothing store in Yunxiao City, it is at least one of the best. Of course, no matter how large it is, it is enough to achieve her purpose of changing clothes. That is to say, since the clothing store has been found by her, no matter how large it is, even if it is just a small shop, Ouyang Xiasha will not waste time to go on looking for the next one with such a sharp dress. Therefore, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha, with the Cao family and her party, walked into the clothing store without hesitation.


    It has to be said that the luck of Ouyang Xiasha and others is just against the weather. If you look for it casually, it''s the biggest clothing store in Yunxiao city. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s previous feelings and judgments are not any problems.


    In jinyixuan, the largest clothing store in Yunxiao City, the shopkeeper is cleaning up the account book at the counter. Suddenly, he just feels that the light in front of him is blocked. Then he looked up and saw a group of people who were dirty and disordered, just like beggars, standing in front of the counter. The first one was a teenager who couldn''t see clearly because of the dust. Not only can''t see the appearance clearly, but also look directly at such a embarrassed dress, the disgust in the shopkeeper''s eyes flashed by.


    But after all, the shopkeeper is a crafty businessman. He has made his way in life. The expression on his face really changes very quickly. If it is not for Ouyang Xiasha''s sharp eyes, I''m afraid that he will miss the fleeting disgust. I really think that this person is what she said before, and that the remaining one tenth of the crowd!


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think much of the change of the shopkeeper''s expression. She doesn''t take it seriously at all. After all, it''s not the first time for her to see such a person. It can even be said that such a person is not in the minority in the vast sky. If she really cares too much about it, wouldn''t she be angry? Therefore, ignoring such people is the best choice for yourself.


    Of course, it''s obviously impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to do nothing. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to swallow her anger. It''s really strange that she doesn''t do anything for her existence. And for a man like this, the answer is also obvious. As the saying goes, "beat the snake seven inches, pinch the person and pinch the soft rib", the Cao family saw that Ouyang Xiasha took out a lot of underworld currency directly from one of her space rings, threw it on the counter, and coldly ordered: "according to the size of our group, give each of us a few sets of strong clothes and robes. I only want black and white ones, their ones. Go and ask him As for money, that should be enough The light tone has an irresistible charm. The only person who hears it is the impulse to complete the order!


    Startled by the youth''s momentum and ecstasy, the shopkeeper immediately bent over the pile of underworld currency on the table and said, "Dear guest, please wait a moment. I''ll ask you to choose ten sets of high-quality clothes for you. Please sit down first. As for these people, I will arrange for the sophomores to ask their preferences, and then make arrangements." That bow and stoop, a dogleg look, and before the disdain, disgust, it is a sharp contrast. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that such a huge gap in expression came from one person.


    That pile of underworld currency is nothing to Ouyang Xiasha, because there are many of her space equipment, some of which were stored before her reincarnation, and some of which were thrust to her before the mirror left. You know, today''s underworld palace has grasped the economic lifeline of the whole underworld. Therefore, we can imagine the large amount of money left by Xi Jing.

 Chapter 2577

    In the eyes of the netherworld, it''s not a exaggeration for the general purpose to take such a small coin. It''s just like the small coin of the netherworld. But the small money in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, for this amazing shopkeeper who changes face quickly, is to get rich, or to get rich.


    You know, a few clothes, judging by the consumption level of the underworld, are all about a few common currency. Even though Ouyang Xiasha and her party have a large number of people, they choose the best clothing materials in the whole shop. Moreover, everyone has chosen more than one set. That''s a problem that can be solved with less than 50 common currency. It''s even more than enough now Well, Ouyang Xiasha is just a pile. Although this pile is not too big, there are hundreds of them, which is enough for them to have another two or three times. So, for the shopkeeper, isn''t it a fortune?!


    After all, clothes don''t wear out so fast. No matter how prosperous Yunxiao city is, the number of permanent residents is only that small. As for the reason, who calls the underworld too large and abundant? No matter how prosperous the city is, the number of population can hardly be increased?


    Because of the limited population, it is impossible for people to buy clothes every day, right? Even if you buy it, you can''t buy a lot at one time, right? Since the explorers who pass by choose to go out, they usually prepare a lot of laundry or other commonly used items in advance and put them in their own meson space for standby. The reason why these people like Cao''s family do this is that they didn''t make it very clear in advance. They only said that they should take Ouyang Xiasha, their immediate boss, into the dark moon After that, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, they need to hide for a while. That''s all. I didn''t say much about the rest. As a result, the people of the Cao family didn''t know that their route would be such a short cut full of great danger. They had to cross the whole forest of Rizhao City. They always thought that they were just going to take part in a "dark moon day, hundred year contest" to show their face and escape for a period of time. It was a relatively safe trip So I didn''t prepare too much clothes in advance. I felt that a change of clothes was enough. Most of the equipment was food that could meet the needs of food and clothing. After all, when they were hiding, if their position was exposed due to hunting, they would lose more than gain, so they became so embarrassed. As for Ouyang Xiasha, she has some clothes, but she can''t look so different, can she? Therefore, they chose to buy directly, just like the Cao family.


    To put it bluntly, a big customer like Ouyang Xiasha is hard to meet in a hundred years or even a thousand years. What he has earned this time is equal to the income of this seemingly bright shop for at least one month. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the old shopkeeper doesn''t care about his face.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha likes to pretend to be a big money and play a powerful role. She has been away from the underworld for many years. Now, she has no idea about the consumption level here. In order to prevent people from seeing some clues, she doesn''t think she is the original resident of the underworld. This is why she has such a casual scene.


    Well, even if the former Emperor of the underworld has been in the underworld for so long, it is impossible for her to understand the consumption level of the underworld. After all, she has always dealt with government affairs besides government affairs, and in her life, she has always been served. In other words, as the Lord of the underworld, she does not need to know the consumption level at all. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has no reference standard for the so-called consumption level, no matter whether she has the memory of being the God of the underworld in her previous life or not. In this way, she can only rely on herself to estimate the money.


    Of course, the quantity of such a small pile of currency given by Ouyang Xiasha is not without any reason and standard. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s estimation, this is a measure of her lowest bottom line. With this degree, we will not be despised and satirized again because we give less, and avoid some avoidable troubles. We will not be conspicuous because we give too much, and become a fat sheep in other people''s eyes and attract too much attention.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha knew from the beginning that the quantity of this small pile of general currency she gave would not be less, only more, but it would not be more exaggerated. As for the extra quantity, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really want to be cheap. She despised her at the beginning, but although she was not afraid of him and trouble, she was afraid of trouble! It''s the so-called "money can make the devil push the mill." the extra money can just make the old guy''s service quality and speed get the maximum improvement, and make her in a hurry, but at the same time, she can see less of her own face. Why not? You know, it''s nothing to buy with money.


    Well, with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude that flaws must be reported, although she is not calm at the moment, I want to know that she will never take advantage of this old guy for nothing, so that he can safely collect money after he despises her, and the owner of the money is still her. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not a unreasonable and arrogant person. She won''t hesitate to take people''s lives just because the other party has offended her. No matter what it is, no matter how big or small it is, but it''s still necessary for her to learn the lesson and the price the other party should pay. So, after that, the old man vomited and diarrhoea for a few days, and lost half his life. It was expected that Ouyang Xiasha could do something, but it''s all later, let''s not mention it.Not to mention, Ouyang Xiasha''s "money theory" is really effective. The shopkeeper''s work efficiency is really as efficient as Ouyang Xiasha expected. Soon someone sent them the clothes. In addition to the black-and-white strong clothes and robes Ouyang Xiasha specially needs for naming, there are also other styles and colors of different clothes for the Cao family to choose. Of course, even Ouyang Xiasha and her party are still wearing the sharp beggar clothes despised by the old shopkeeper. Now, the old shopkeeper still maintains a good service attitude. Who''s the name Ouyang Xiasha, they have money?


    Even if it''s just for the sake of the glittering money, it''s not easy for the old shopkeeper to show them his face again. Moreover, from the words, deeds, looks and manners of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s really impossible for him to connect with the beggars he imagined before. At most, it''s just another way to think that Ouyang Xiasha and them are like this It''s just a new kind of cross dressing for the rich! For this reason, after handing the clothes to Ouyang Xiasha, the old shopkeeper could not help shaking his head and whispered in his heart: "this rich man''s world is really wonderful. At least he can''t understand it!"


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After all, after a general look, Ouyang Xiasha is quite satisfied with the clothes she specially named and asked for. In the end, it''s one of the biggest shops in Yunxiao city. No matter what his service attitude is, the quality of the clothes is still undeniable.


    But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t change it immediately. It has nothing to do with being in public and not in public. After all, the thickness of Ouyang Xiasha''s face is at least thicker than that of ordinary people. There is no such thing as bad meaning. What''s more, she is not an implicit ancient person, even here Change clothes, it''s not nothing to wear inside, what''s the point?


    As for the reason, there is no other reason, it is because her body is too dirty now. Even if the dust and mud are touched by her own hands, or by her own location, and only touched a layer of surface, but dirty is dirty. At least Ouyang Xiasha, who is slightly addicted to cleanliness, can''t stand it. She just wipes it and changes it Clean clothes move, then, only heard her expected mouth asked: "palm cupboard, do you have a place to take a bath? I''m going to clean up and change my clothes by the way, and bring me two sets of underwear! "


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the old shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, but after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s dirty appearance, he immediately understood. For such a big customer, the shopkeeper certainly won''t be offended as before. So he pointed to the two guys and said to them, "go and get hot water for the guest, and let the respected guest have a good grooming. And you, go and help the guest get two sets of top-quality underwear."


    I''m in a good mood to receive so many currency all at once! After explaining Ouyang Xiasha''s request, the shopkeeper asked the Cao family: "do you need to wash and comb before changing?"


    "Please, shopkeeper!" The Cao family were not polite when they heard the words. They answered the old shopkeeper''s question directly. You know, although they don''t like the boss of their boss, they have a so-called habit of cleanliness, but they can change it directly. After all, they don''t like the boss of their own boss. They choose to smear the dust and mud, but they can''t clean the inner clothes any more. They are real I''m in a mess.

 Chapter 2578

    That is to say, the inner clothes of the Cao family are really dirty, messy and broken. They need to be well groomed in order to completely improve their image. Otherwise, they will only be so-called superficially fresh. Therefore, now that they have this condition, the other party also takes the initiative to put forward it. Why do they have to aggrieve themselves? It''s better to push the boat along with the current so as not to let down the good intentions of the Iron Rooster shopkeeper, isn''t it?


    As for why I didn''t say it before, the first reason is that I haven''t had time to say it. After all, my immediate boss is talking. As subordinates, they have asked their immediate boss to pay for it. How can they intervene again?


    Second, they are worried that the location of grooming is not enough. After all, this is a clothing store, not a big bath house. The location of grooming must be limited. So they are considering asking the old shopkeeper to give up the idea of grooming here? Or do you choose to just shut up and not ask from the beginning, so as to avoid some embarrassing situations. After you find a place to settle down for a while, you can completely solve this problem?


    But before the Cao family could figure out why, the old shopkeeper helped them make a decision. Since it can be solved immediately, why do they have to change places? After all, a change of place is just a choice they have to make. If they can clean it on the spot, it is of course the best. Otherwise, after they put on clean clothes, they will solve the problem, and the clean clothes will become dirty clothes.


    "You, take them to clean up!" A little water is not worth a lot of money. Seeing how much money the other party has given him, he has made so much money. This old shopkeeper, who usually likes to look down upon others with a dog''s eye, is stingy and stingy. He seldom gives them a look. He even has a good attitude. He points to a guy who has nothing to do and orders him to do it. This is the so-called "people are in a good mood at happy events" meaning.


    "Please get us another suit of underwear for each of us!" The leader of the Cao family looked at his tattered inner garment and then at the empty meson space. Finally, he could not help but ask for his own request!


    This is not to say that all the people of the Cao family ask for too much. It''s because their inner clothes are so badly broken that they are a little ugly. Now that they have a choice, why do they want to face up and suffer? After all, do beggars think it''s very good to dress up after dressing? Even if the sharp beggar''s clothes are limited to the underwear inside, outsiders can''t see them at all, and there is no exception. It has nothing to do with cleanliness or not. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a psychological reflection of human instinct.


    What''s more, the general currency paid by my boss''s boss to buy these clothes is not only enough, but also a lot of surplus. The profit is not exaggerating, but judging by their experience and understanding of the economic system of the underworld, it is absolutely not exaggerating to offset the profit of this shop for a month. Since there are so many, what else do they need? You can''t bend yourself. What''s good for this Iron Rooster in front of you? Therefore, although they use the tone of inquiry, the affirmative meaning is self-evident, even if they are a fool, they can feel it. It''s only because it''s probably the first time that people of the Cao family have been so indifferent to others and outspoken in making demands to others. Even if they have the strength to pay the money, their expressions are still stiff and unnatural because they are so unfamiliar. However, it''s not a big problem. Just get used to it.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. After hearing the demands of the Cao family, the Iron Rooster shopkeeper, who was in a good mood before and always liked to look at people with dog''s eyes, was upset in his heart and his face became ugly. He even regretted that he was full before and asked actively. It''s also quite obvious. It seems that if you don''t ask, you can escape the "Liyi incident". However, no matter what the Iron Rooster thinks, it''s too late for him to repent. In addition, there are a lot more common currency, just a few inner garments. In front of the pile of common currency, he can''t even spend the rest of the change. Therefore, no matter how unwilling he is, he has to bear it Come down. So, unexpectedly, the Cao family heard this Iron Rooster who was very enthusiastic before, but now he had some dejected voice. All they heard was his weak reply: "please don''t worry, you go ahead, I''ll arrange to send it to you right away!"


    As for the plan to blackmail the money by pretending to be ignorant, the Iron Rooster shopkeeper, who looks down upon others, has never thought about it. It''s just that due to the strict management of Yunxiao City, or the strict rules set by Fengdu, he can only think about it that way and dare not put it into practice. After all, he is not a toilet I''m tired of lighting in the house. I''m looking for death. Why can''t I get along with myself? At most, I can only use the excuse of "no matter how good the lining is, it won''t cost much money. In this business, he still made a lot of money."!


    Obviously, that kind of self comforting excuse is very useful. No, after the Cao family followed Ouyang Xiasha''s steps and followed his subordinates to take a bath, the Iron Rooster shopkeeper suddenly swept away his previous depression and giggled at the pile of common currency. He couldn''t close his eyes, eyebrows and mouth In this way, everyone knows that he is in a good mood.The shopkeeper here is happily counting his own money. Ouyang Xiasha has washed it dry and changed into a new white dress. Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s rapid speed. After all, she is not the kind of affectation, like to show off, like to put on airs. When you go out, you have to delay several hours because of this and that kind of dress up? It''s just grooming, and it''s not a draft. Why bother? What''s more, she is now doing men''s dress, so there is no need to waste time on the so-called dress up, right?


    In addition, with Ouyang Xiasha''s noble temperament, outstanding and unforgettable appearance, even if you don''t dress up and just do the simplest plain treatment, you will still be born beautiful and hard to give up to attract people''s attention. Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. I won''t mention it for the time being.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who came back to the store from the backyard, saw the shopkeeper like an Iron Rooster giggling at the door. If it wasn''t for her pile of common currency, she would think that the Iron Rooster was stunned?


    However, since we have made clear the reason, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t pay any attention to him at the moment and just goes out on her own. As for the Cao family, she just went out to wait for them. Anyway, it''s much more natural and comfortable than her standing in the shop with this Iron Rooster, snobbish, big eye to small eye?


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the situation of the Cao family at all since she just went to wash with the shop staff. After all, they are all so-called people of their own, aren''t they? Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t communicate with them much along the way, from the moment they promised to take risks for her and take her into the city, the life safety of the Cao family became a kind of responsibility that Ouyang Xiasha was willing to bear. Therefore, it''s not a big deal for Ouyang Xiasha to pay attention to them all the time and know where they are going You don''t need her to ask anyone, OK!


    While some one is counting money, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he is a snob. The boss of Iron Rooster, because he once again feels that the light in front of him is blocked, he chooses to look up again as if he has a feeling.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t look up, but I look up! The shopkeeper only thinks that the world is too dazzling. It''s difficult to open his eyes! It was an indescribable young man, the most beautiful scenery he had ever seen after so many years of life.


    Wearing a white dress, the young man seems to have his own blower system. The white dress flies, and there is no wind. The whole person has a kind of unique temperament, just like he does not belong to the world of mortals. The flying long hair of ink hair adds a touch of Fairy Spirit to this kind of unique independence.


    That unique, ethereal temperament, in this gorgeous sun, as if separated from the world, like an immortal, will emerge at any time! The elegance and natural and unrestrained between the movements can make people forget what year it is this evening. They just feel elegant and comfortable, as if all the sufferings in the world are about to go away. With such immortality and spirituality, people can''t help but be obsessed with it. It''s impossible to connect it with the "black man" who was a slovenly, sharp beggar and couldn''t even see clearly. If the shopkeeper hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes and made sure that he didn''t leave a scene, he would have doubted the origin of Ouyang Xiasha and wanted to go back Sure, why did she appear in his shop!


    And Ouyang Xiasha is probably some understanding of their appearance and temperament after the fusion of lethality! Otherwise, how can you choose to go out without waiting for a moment? But Ouyang Xiasha has forgotten that there are people in the clothing store. Is it rare that there are no people in the street outside the store? Therefore, it is expected that people will be surrounded later.

 Chapter 2579

    "Hold the cupboard. After those people who come with me come out, please tell them. I''ll look around first, and then meet in front of the left city gate in an hour." Although the Cao family and Ouyang Xiasha are not familiar at all, they are just strangers who just know their name and background. They even say that if things had not happened suddenly, time was pressing, and a mirror was arranged in the middle, they would not have met each other in their life. Although Ouyang Xiasha appointed the Cao family, it was a bit awkward, Some of them are embarrassed. Of course, such an awkward assignment will not last long. After all, the great disparity between them determines that it is almost impossible for them to meet each other except for a special reward in the future. Although these Cao family members are cumbersome, they can not help her hide her identity She even needs her protection to save her life, but are they their own people? In order to prevent them from coming out and looking for people everywhere because they can''t see people and have no news, to keep a low profile and avoid people''s attention, and to facilitate her subsequent series of actions, and to show her respect for them, Bijing, even if it''s just to help cover up, also needs to bear great pressure and take great risks Isn''t it dangerous? So, to sum up, there is a scene of Ouyang Xiasha leaving a message on her own initiative at this moment.


    As the saying goes, "the king of hell is easy to see, but the kid is hard to deal with." although Ouyang Xiasha does not like to see such a snobbish shopkeeper, sometimes she still needs to change the world and make the final decision according to the situation, especially when you ask for help, so as not to be tripped up. Otherwise, why do you think someone as arrogant as Ouyang Xiasha uses words like "trouble" for the series she despises?


    As for the question of where to stay, it is not within the scope of Ouyang Xiasha''s consideration. Even at this time, Yunxiao city is just on the day of the moon. Most of the places that can stay are already full of guests, without exception.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry. She doesn''t care about it at all. It''s not without reason. Who can tell that as the ruler of the underworld, the underworld palace, whether it was strong long ago or declined not long ago, can''t change the fact that it has its own stronghold in each city of the underworld? Obviously, everyone in the Cao family knows about this, and there is no panic on their faces from beginning to end. They always keep a slow speed. Even if they have time to clean up, it is the best proof of this.


    Then some people have to ask, since they already have a place to settle down, why not go to their own place and then solve these problems? The answer, of course, is obvious.


    Just ask, in the underworld occupies such a unique position of the underworld, the chosen stronghold, can be a common position? Not to mention the biggest and the best in each city, it must be incomparable with the ordinary area. Ouyang Xiasha knows that it''s either rich or expensive, even if she doesn''t look at it. That''s absolutely certain.


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha why she knows this. After all, I can guess that unifying the underworld, which is the power of the underworld boss, will certainly have certain privileges, just like the so-called preferred option of land lease. Although in order to confuse the outside world, will not necessarily choose the best, but certainly will not be full to support the grievances of their choice of poor, right? What''s more, when these strongholds were established, they were still the positions she chose. It''s strange that she didn''t know. In such a rich or expensive place, can a group of people dressed as beggars not attract people''s attention? At that time, don''t say to continue to keep a low profile, that is to say, if you can not be listed as the focus of attention, so as to expose the Ming Palace''s stronghold in Yunxiao City, it will be a thank God for burning high incense.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, seeing the picturesque scenery slowly disappear in front of his eyes, the snobbish shopkeeper has the impulse to burst into tears. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky to see this more beautiful scenery than the God''s birth in this life. Most of all, Ouyang Xiasha was too concerned. Even the figure of Ouyang Xiasha disappeared. The shopkeeper didn''t come back for a long time. Until he could no longer see the slightest figure of Ouyang Xiasha, the snobbish shopkeeper took his eyes back and replied: "please rest assured, this distinguished guest. If you say so, I will bring it to you!" Whether or not Ouyang Xiasha, who has left, can still hear!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t care whether the shopkeeper answered her request or not. Otherwise, she would not have left without hesitation, would she? Of course, it''s not unreasonable for Ouyang Xiasha to make such a decision. It''s just the saying that "money can make the devil push the mill, not the monk''s face, but the money''s face". She doesn''t give away so much currency, does she? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry about whether the shopkeeper could bring her message to all the Cao family. That is to say, she just had to wait for her turn and go to the designated place when it was time.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s primary purpose is to get familiar with the environment of Yunxiao city and the structural layout of Yunxiao City, it will be convenient for her to arrange the safest route for the Cao family to leave, but it''s not that she didn''t want to hide from the snobbish shopkeeper, but she forgot, There may be more people on the street.After all, the reason why they didn''t meet anyone before they came to the clothing store was that it happened to be a meal at that time, so the street seemed a little lonely. Now that the meal is over, the vendors selling at the stall, the women in charge of shopping and so on, it''s time to come out for activities, and this also led to Ouyang Xiasha''s regret as soon as she came out The result of the test.


    As for the reason, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha walked out of the front of the clothing store, the exaggerated exhaust sound of pedestrians came from all directions on the street. We can see why Ouyang Xiasha regretted coming out.


    In the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha was immediately annoyed. How could she forget the lethality of her face? As a child, it''s OK, but it seems much more lovely than ordinary people. But with the growth of age, this kind of lethality becomes more and more obvious. She is used to her face, but others can''t face it as calmly as she does. At least in a short time, ordinary people can''t do it. To take the simplest example, it''s better than her own mother, It''s been more than ten years since I saw her, but I still can''t resist her strong lethality. I often look at her in a daze. It was half a year ago, and her mother still has the privilege to see her every day. It can be imagined that the current situation has changed. And the fact is true, those passers-by looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are full of amazement, some people simply forget to walk, straight stupefied Wang looked, until Ouyang Xiasha walked away.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha was extremely upset and regretted, she couldn''t turn back now that the matter had come to this point, could she? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha could only harden her head and walk forward with the scorching sight of red fruits all around, pretending not to care.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to find a mask to cover up, but such a thing can''t be done on the street, can it? In that case, isn''t chiguoguo telling everyone that the person wearing the mask is her? She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for herself because of these completely avoidable pointing, thus destroying her original plan. Isn''t it not worth the loss? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment is that it is necessary to wear a mask, but she has to find a remote corner to wear it again, and by the way, change her coat, so as not to expose flaws and arouse suspicion.


    It''s not so easy to find such a place or corner without being aware of it. At least at this moment, when she is in the spotlight, it''s absolutely impossible. Of course, there is no time limit at all. At least we have to achieve this goal before she joins the Cao family. Otherwise, the bigger the goal is, the more exposed the chance will be, right? Well, that''s a later story. Let''s not mention it.


    "You see, the boy is really handsome. I''ve never seen such a beautiful boy before." Some aunt could not help but sincerely praise Ouyang Xiasha''s peerless face.


    "Yes, I''ve lived for decades, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful person. I''m so lucky!" A man answered with great emotion.


    "Look at the young man''s dress. He should have been trained by the children of a rich family! This handsome and rich young man is really great A shy girl, looking at the back of Ouyang Xiasha, whispered softly and said with great love.


    "You don''t understand! Have you forgotten? It''s the time of "the day of the dark moon, the hundred year contest", and our Yunxiao city is the venue of the contest. So I guess this young master is probably the people sent by the big families to participate in the contest! " A man who thinks that he has a lot of knowledge, with a clear expression in his heart, extremely flaunting, explains to the public.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2580

    All of you talk about how handsome and excellent Ouyang Xiasha is. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s identity as a man is affirmed. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s identity as a woman, it''s a pity, because these people are flat headed people and have never seen anything in the world. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s perfect dress, they cover a lot of special features Female, more prominent characteristics, so please redeem them and did not see any problem.


    Although this group of people began to talk after seeing Ouyang Xiasha go far away, after all, it''s better to discuss people''s rights and wrongs, whether it''s good or bad, or carry a little bit of the party''s back. Even if these people haven''t read many books, they still know about this. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? So many years of practice, is it for nothing? So, although it''s a little far away, it''s very easy for Ouyang Xiasha to hear their conversation clearly. In other words, with Ouyang Xiasha''s evolved hearing, which is similar to that of high-level wolf Warcraft, she can''t even listen.


    If these people speak ill of her or other topics, it''s OK. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can still fight back when she really can''t bear it. However, every word in her family praises her, so that even if she knows that these people say her right and wrong behind her back, she can''t blame or fight back. After all, people are saying you''re good, no As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth always can''t help smoking.


    At this time, she hated the image of Ouyang Xiasha as a sharp beggar and chose to practice in Warcraft space. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha''s dress was very fashionable and popular, she shamelessly pretended to be cute and came out as a mimicry. She stood on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder and looked towards the sky. The high head, the wagging tail, the proud look, as if others praise it, praise it! Seeing a beast like this, Ouyang Xiasha had to sigh in her heart: what a narcissistic guy!


    But just when a little tiger, oh no, a little bigger cat, was enjoying such a pleasant praise, a very disharmonious voice suddenly sounded behind Ouyang Xiasha, that is, among the people who praised Ouyang Xiasha.


    I only heard that voice without covering up, and didn''t care about Ouyang Xiasha, the so-called client. I was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know the general situation. I said sarcastically loudly and frankly, "what are you looking at? Isn''t it a vase? If you have anything to see, get out of my way. "


    The speaker''s attitude is extremely bad, and her tone is also very fierce. People can''t help frowning when they hear the speech. Even if it''s none of their business, it''s hard to get a good impression. At least Ouyang Xiasha feels like this. What''s more, she''s still the party named because she''s afraid she can''t hear her, so she will hate it even more The owner of this voice, so, is also a matter of course.


    Yes, after listening to this, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Of course, she knows that this is aimed at her. Although I still don''t know what it is for, her first impression of this person is extremely poor. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will. Even though the emperor of burying the soul and others have been deliberate for many years, she seems to be a little grumpy, or a little big. In addition, the position she stands on, and the position she stands on is very important The dignity that needs to be maintained determines the outcome of this matter. Now that she has decided the result that she can''t be good, it''s understandable that Ouyang Xiasha can''t control the cold light and ferocity in her eyes, or she doesn''t intend to control her anger at all. Don''t think that she has always wanted to keep a low profile, don''t want to attract attention, then she can let others challenge her dignity and dignity at will! So they saw that Ouyang Xiasha, who was walking well, suddenly turned around.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who turned around, saw at first sight the people who praised her. After hearing this, she calmed down completely. The most obvious thing was that her brows were wrinkled, but she dared not speak up. Even on her face, she wrote "people can''t be provoked by ordinary people like them." it was so obvious that it was enough to express them At this time, the look and words of the heart.


    "It seems that he is still a person with some ability or background! It''s a pity that she didn''t know her at all! After all, they have been living in the underworld for many years. How can they know more than her blindness? Maybe we''ll meet? It''s really depressing. If she can''t know the root and the bottom, she can''t make a detailed targeted plan. If she can''t make a detailed targeted plan, she can''t achieve the so-called preemptive. In this case, she has to wait and see what happens first! " Notice the expression changes of other people, Ouyang Xiasha came to such a conclusion for the first time. But in addition, Ouyang Xiasha did not make any superfluous actions, nor did she say anything superfluous. She just waited there quietly. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha was afraid, but because she didn''t know the details of these people in front of her, and she didn''t know how to hit them. That''s all. Of course, another reason why she didn''t do it was just as she thought. If she wanted to wait and see the change, she would have to see what these people wanted! Only after that can we have targeted, suit the remedy to the case, and take action against them!Because of the distance between the speaker and the position where Ouyang Xiasha stopped, several people immediately rushed to Ouyang Xiasha after they finished speaking. There were five visitors, all of whom were dressed in the same clothes, but the one in the middle, that is, the one who spoke before, was quite different. It seems that this person''s identity should be the eldest among these people.


    Looking at the costumes of these people, Ouyang Xiasha probably guessed that these people should be members of a certain force who came to participate in the "dark moon day, hundred year contest" in Yunxiao city.


    As for the team and the force, Ouyang Xiasha, who is known as the God of the underworld, has not known about the underworld for many years. But Ouyang Xiasha knew that the middle one, the one who spoke before, might be their captain and so on! If not, it should be regarded as a leader, or a small person in charge.


    This is not, the public''s comments just confirmed Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture!


    "You see, aren''t these members of the Xiao family''s team specially trained for this" the day of the moon, the Centennial contest "? The one in the middle is Xiao Rongtian, the leader of the Xiao family''s team? " After all, it''s the people of Yunxiao city who only care about such a small area of Yunxiao city. Therefore, they may not know any of the four families, or what the pattern of the underworld is today, but they can''t help but know the celebrities of Yunxiao City, or what taboos they can''t violate.


    "Yes, these people always bully others by their background behind them and their importance to the Xiao family. It seems that the boy is going to have bad luck! " In the crowd, a weak voice said softly. Obviously, I''m afraid that I''ll offend these people by saying it. I don''t have good fruit to eat.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. This Yunxiao city is the territory of their Yuns and Xiaos, and they are so important to the Xiaos. No wonder the Xiaos even know that they are domineering in Yunxiao city. As long as they don''t go too far, they choose to turn a blind eye to it. Ah, who can call their strength high? In this world, high strength is king''s way Another voice echoed softly.


    "High strength is king? I like that very much After listening to so many words, Ouyang Xiasha is very interested in this sentence!


    It''s the so-called "the law does not blame the public", and other people''s voices are so low that people can''t hear what they are saying, except Ouyang Xiasha. In addition, the target of the Xiao family''s team is not the common people, but Ouyang Xiasha, which can''t be ignored. Therefore, these troublemakers of the Xiao family''s team didn''t get angry or warn others about their comments this time, so they directly put the target on Ouyang Xiasha!


    In the voice of public discussion, several members of the Xiao family have come to the opposite of Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha''s face in front of her eyes was even more beautiful than that in the distance, several people immediately felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and almost wanted to tear Ouyang Xiasha''s face to pieces!


    In particular, Xiao Rongtian, the boss of the team, is even more jealous. Originally, his appearance is one of the best in Yunxiao city. The whole Yunxiao City, in addition to the two young masters of Yunjia and Xiaojia, is the most handsome one! But now there is a boy who is more beautiful than himself or even the two young masters. How can Xiao Rongtian, who has always been conceited and proud, bear it? Although some unreasonable, although some difficult to understand, but this is really the root cause of these people to find Ouyang Xiasha stubble!


    Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. What''s more, these people don''t cover up their thoughts. Although Ouyang Xiasha finds it difficult to understand, and doesn''t understand how these men like to compare beauty with women and are good at jealousy, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hesitate to give or make countermeasures.

 Chapter 2581

    Since these people are envious of their own beauty, how can she fail them so much and send her mind to the door so that people can easily grasp the handle of her beauty? So the people saw that Ouyang Xiasha was standing there, standing there, expressionless and allowing them to look at it at will. Sometimes she changed her angle and posture, as if she was afraid that these people could not see clearly.


    But think about it, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is not difficult to understand, is not to know these people jealous, the most despised, or that they find her trouble is not the root of her appearance? Since they want to make her jealous, the more they want to make her jealous, the more perfect she is!


    And the fact is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. Xiao Rongtian and his colleagues feel inferior and uncomfortable when they look at the perfect Ouyang Xiasha. In the end, they even have the illusion that if they don''t do something and continue to look like this, they will die of inferiority. So Xiao Rongtian can''t help it. He doesn''t know whether it is for fighting What about breaking the strange atmosphere that made him unhappy and making him strong? Or in order to be able to deceive themselves and make themselves feel better? Who knows? Anyway, all they heard was that Xiao Rongtian suddenly yelled out loud in an angry tone: "it''s just a vase. It''s a waste to grow up like this! At a glance, you can see that it''s a waste without strength and only relying on appearance! "


    Although I don''t know where Xiao Rongtian came from and how he judged the so-called "good-looking is just a waste of appearance" theory, I don''t know where he came from. He said it so righteously. Anyway, the common people present didn''t believe him. That''s obvious. They even had a feeling Jue thinks that Xiao Rongtian is angry and roaring like a madman, which has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. It''s all because of his lack of confidence and anger. That''s all. I have to say that the eyes of the masses are sometimes bright.


    As for the reason why these onlookers believe that Ouyang Xiasha is not a little white face who depends on her face to eat, it''s also very simple. Who can make her parents good and likable? It seems that no matter where it is, whether it is ancient or modern, it is an era of looking at faces.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After hearing Xiao Rongtian''s so-called truth, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing in her heart and put up a big middle finger. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because she really can''t understand what''s the relationship between this good-looking and waste?


    If there are, the four young masters of the four families are not all dignified and heroic. How can we explain that? Are they vases? Are they all rubbish with no strength but appearance? But who in the underworld doesn''t know that the four little masters of the four families are rare cultivation talents. Isn''t this in contradiction with Xiao Rongtian''s so-called theory?! But if not, does Xiao Rongtian talk like farting? In addition to nausea, it has no effect at all?


    You know, when Xiao Rongtian was still surnamed Xiao, every move after they went out represented the face and style of the Xiao family. Correspondingly, what he lost was also the people of the Xiao family.


    Have to say, envy a person, should not envy so ugly, right? How narrow-minded is it that makes it so ugly? I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t plan to clean up the Xiao family later. With the style and mind of the Xiao family, it''s not far from decline.


    Maybe at first, Ouyang Xiasha was still interested in and excited by the people who came to find fault. But now, seeing Xiao Rongtian''s twisted look, jealous like a woman, and even perverted, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t want to talk to them, because they reminded her of muqingchi, which was abandoned by him in the world before They.


    For such people, Ouyang Xiasha really does not want to waste any time to deal with them. Don''t want to, but it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of them. If they are just pure jealousy, Ouyang Xiasha can choose to ignore them, and don''t bother to entangle with them and waste time. But if they dare to do anything excessive, Ouyang Xiasha is sure that she will never let these people go. She will definitely call these people, life is not like death!


    "Ha, what kind of ruthless role do I think this man is? He turned out to be a mute who can''t speak!" Ouyang Xiasha''s ignorance is regarded by some people as a soft persimmon that is easy to handle. No, before Ouyang Xiasha answers, some people will talk to themselves. Don''t think that Xiao Rongtian''s face when they speak is a kind of sudden realization and whispering to themselves. Just think that they really exposed this point unconsciously. You know, their almost roaring voice is enough to expose their ultimate goal. One by one, they want to humiliate Ouyang Xiasha. What''s more, such a statement is not just a statement. It''s already a so-called personal attack. So, I want to know that the reason why they say it is not a sudden and whimsical remark, but a deliberate calculation without any good intentions!Well, it''s true. Of course, Xiao Rongtian and others can''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is dumb, or even have no such idea. After all, the temperament of Ouyang Xiasha is not as simple as it appears. The power behind her, even if it''s not as first-class as their Xiao family The wrong second class forces, and powerful families like them, have always ignored their blood and only focused on their ability. Now that Ouyang Xiasha can dress so well, it is enough to prove her ability. At least she is not a mute in their mouth. And the reason why they made such a statement and tried to speak before Ouyang Xiasha and put such a big hat on her was because they were jealous of Ouyang Xiasha. The purpose was to make Ouyang Xiasha ridiculed.


    Although this lie is easy to break, only Ouyang Xiasha needs to say a word to completely overthrow this theory similar to rumors, but Xiao Rongtian still insists on this personal attack. As for the reason, of course, it is to add obstacles to Ouyang Xiasha. In Xiao Rongtian''s words, they can gamble for a while, As long as it can upset Ouyang Xiasha.


    What''s more, the premise of this lie is that Ouyang Xiasha needs to prove it, right? They just need to stir up the public opinion power, let them temporarily block Ouyang Xiasha''s opening posture, let her have no chance to open her mouth, at least for a while. Then, Ouyang Xiasha will be disgusted by them, won''t she?


    Well, it''s true. It was really anticipated by Xiao Rongtian. This is not, just as Xiao Rongtian''s voice fell, this group of onlookers, who had been scolded by Xiao Rongtian before, seemed to forget their previous unhappiness, and began to discuss with each other. This shows the power of eight trigrams.


    "Well, it''s a pity that such a perfect teenager is dumb." He said it was a pity, but he didn''t cover up the schadenfreude in his tone. This kind of "if you don''t have a good life, I''ll comfort you." if you don''t have a good life, you like to find the next family. It really makes Ouyang Xiasha speechless. She really doesn''t understand why these people can''t work harder on themselves, but find comfort in others? But if they had such awareness, they would not have passed generation after generation, but they would still be ordinary citizens.


    "What, such a handsome boy is dumb? God is jealous of talent In the blink of an eye, the girl who had shown all kinds of admiration for Ouyang Xiasha had changed her former admiration and showed such an exaggerated expression of compassion. Although on the surface, she did not show any bad emotions or thoughts, it was because of this that she became more fake, wasn''t it?


    "Yes, he looks so good that he is a mute who can''t speak. Sure enough, the world is fair. " There were all kinds of envy and jealousy before, and now I finally feel that I have recovered a little bit of confidence that I had been hit by Ouyang Xiasha. Sure enough, it is necessary for all ordinary citizens to "base their comfort on the failures of others", which can not be ignored.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know that there are still talking dogs in Yunxiao city. It''s a miracle!" A cold word suddenly came into the ears of all the people. As soon as the sound of this word fell, the people around immediately became quiet! People suddenly way: originally this youth is not mute, not only so, this voice unexpectedly still so beautiful! Then follow Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes to see, you will understand, Ouyang Xiasha the object of this.


    Although the target of Ouyang Xiasha''s words is not the crowd of onlookers, it is not difficult to see from Ouyang Xiasha''s cold eyes, because their schadenfreude attitude has completely consumed her appreciation of them. The reason is that she ignores them and doesn''t aim at them now It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is generous and doesn''t haggle with her. It''s that the difference between them is too far. She disdains to haggle with her. That''s all.

 Chapter 2582

    Ouyang Xiasha can ignore the comments of this group of melon eaters, because they are too far away from their own world, and there is no unsolvable hatred between them. Even they are strangers they have never met. How can there be so-called conflicts between strangers? In addition, they just want to have a good time and find a balance in their mind to make up for the so-called gap. There is no real malice. In other words, they have no ability to cause so-called harm to her. Therefore, if she continues to haggle with them, even if she wins in the end, it can only be regarded as a loss in her personality, in other words If you do that, it''s beneath your dignity and meaningless.


    But Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t ignore Xiao Rongtian''s words. After all, she went her way and didn''t provoke them, but they chose to provoke her and block her way. Therefore, even just for her own face and dignity, she couldn''t choose to be kind. What''s more, Xiao''s family was one of her goals to exterminate her family Therefore, she can''t let go of such a good next mobile meeting.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to make trouble at first, she also adopted the attitude of avoiding trouble as soon as she could, but in the end it turned out to be contrary to her wish. She didn''t look for trouble, but the trouble came to her door automatically. It seems that the ancients'' saying that "it''s a blessing or not, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided" is not unreasonable.


    In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha chose to give way from the beginning and wanted to calm things down, it didn''t mean she was afraid of things. After all, how could she really be afraid of things? Even in the last life, as an ordinary person, she had never been afraid of the superior Mu family at that time. When she got well, she wanted to take revenge. Although she failed to achieve her goal because of the sudden accident, it proved her nature at least! What''s more, today''s world has so many cards?


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is just worried about more unnecessary troubles or attracting the attention of the authorities, that''s all. But once you really encounter any problem, you should do it when it''s time. The so-called trouble becomes a trivial matter, just like Xiao Rongtian''s insult to them at this time!


    After listening to Xiasha''s voice, Ouyang''s response was really good! But nice is nice, but what did the boy say just now? Said that the Xiao family troop''s that several people are the dog! It''s really bad enough to know that Xiao Rongtian and his family want to face each other. They still behave like this. Isn''t he afraid of revenge from the Xiao family? Or did he not know that the people in front of him belonged to the Xiao family? However, no matter what kind of possibility, the result has been doomed, and this is obviously not what they should pay attention to. Look at those who belong to the Xiao family''s team. They look angry. You can imagine that they are angry with Ouyang Xiasha this time!


    "Smelly boy, what did you just say? How dare you scold us and don''t want to live? Do you know who we are? We are one by one. "Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, as expected, severely stimulated Xiao Rongtian and others, and they are now angry and ready to oppress with power, which is the best proof of this!


    "Who cares? What''s more powerful than him? Stupid! " Hearing Xiao Rongtian''s unbelievable words and high tone, Ouyang Xiasha retorted instinctively in her heart for the first time.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not the type who dares to be angry and dare not speak, and likes to press everything in the bottom of her heart. In fact, it is. Before Xiao Rongtian finished expressing the threat, Ouyang Xiasha just interrupted him as she thought in her first reaction, and yelled at him in a blunt tone: "it''s a fart! If you want to start work, you should hurry up and work together. Don''t dawdle like a woman there. If you don''t bother me, I don''t like it! " With that, Ouyang Xiasha also took a casual look at the strength of the members of the Xiao family''s team. Except that Xiao Rongtian''s strength reached a good level, half of the God''s primary stage, the others were not enough to see. At least she would never be her opponent. Even without exaggeration, she only needed one hand to understand them at such a level No!


    This is not a boast, but a fact. After all, there is a big gap between whether there are interface restrictions or not! What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also has such abnormal blood lineage, grade plus blood lineage. Ouyang Xiasha can''t even crush it if she doesn''t want to!


    However, at such a young age, Xiao Rongtian has reached the stage of demigod. Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that his talent is really good. It''s only a little bit worse than Xi hengzuo''s. Therefore, it''s no wonder that he is so arrogant and arrogant. It''s no wonder that Xiao''s family knows his character and bad things, but chooses not to move Sincerely open one eye to shut one eye to watch!


    After all, Xiao Rongtian did not harm their Xiao family, nor did he target the people of their Xiao family. However, his existence is very beneficial to their Xiao family. The Xiao family is not stupid to make such a choice that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Of course, they know how to choose! What''s more, the Xiao family is a little worse than the four families and the Ming Palace. Therefore, the elders of the Xiao family will certainly connive at the good seedlings who are only a little inferior to Xi hengzuo.You can''t say that he has done something wrong by conniving at his own people. After all, it''s not a mistake to protect short comings, is it? It''s better than Ouyang Xiasha, isn''t it? However, it is not good for those who are connived at to see clearly the situation and be arrogant and domineering. It is not exaggeration to say that a family begins to decline!


    "Good, good, you''re really good. Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me. Tell me, dare you fight me? " Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden rude words just made Xiao Rongtian stunned for a while, but he didn''t react for a long time. It was only a moment later that she became angry and angry, which replaced the moment''s stupidity. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Xiao Rongtian has such a hesitant response. After all, when has Xiao Rongtian, a dandy who has been held in the palm of his family since childhood, been ignored like this? As a result, someone felt that he could not afford to lose his face and insisted on dueling with Ouyang Xiasha. It has to be said that this person is too impulsive. It''s really reckless or stupid to duel with others without knowing the strength of the other party!


    Other people name their names and threaten them to fight with them. If they continue to give way like this, the other party will really think that they are afraid of them. That''s too sorry for their noble blood, isn''t it? As for the other side''s face, that is not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about.


    Of course, although Ouyang Xiasha is now exposed and can be remembered at a glance, it would be the best if she can hide her trace. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has planned the most reasonable period of time for her fight in her heart, that is, to solve them before the Cao family comes. In that case, when the battle is over, as planned, she will find a corner to change her clothes and wear a mask. Who knows her last name? But once we meet with the Cao family, we can''t say it clearly. Therefore, the people of the Cao family must not meet her before she changes her clothes.


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who has done all her psychological construction well, is ready to open her mouth to meet the challenge of the other party after she has figured out the key. Of course, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, she really doesn''t pay attention to these little shrimps. If she fights and kills two of them by the way, it''s just a warm-up exercise! And the so-called two here are not really two, but a general reference, a cardinal number, that''s all.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to let Xiao Rongtian and other people live from the beginning. As for the reason, who told them that they were their own enemies, or that they would never die, and she would destroy them sooner or later? Instead of waiting to become her so-called enemy''s helper in the future, it''s better to start first. After all, flies and snails are also meat. It''s a trouble if you can save one, isn''t it? Of course, it can also reduce the probability of the formation of some leaky fish. Well, she''s Ouyang Xiasha. She''s not stupid. What do you want to oppose? Therefore, there is the decision that Ouyang Xiasha was prepared to make.


    Know what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking at the moment, has been Ouyang Xiasha all kinds of ignored pterygos excited. Kill two? How can such a funny thing be without him? So he rubbed his hands and prepared to kill the two for fun. Sure enough, there is some truth in that sentence. Abnormal people and animals are also abnormal! Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think she''s a pervert, others think so. It''s not true.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge! As for the order of action, it is just as the saying goes that the guest is at his disposal, so please do it first! " Now that she has made a decision, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to muddle along, so soon Ouyang Xiasha gives such a positive answer.


    Seeing that this imminent battle is about to begin, all the melon eating people have picked up melon seeds, moved their stools and watched the two sides who are about to fight. But at this time, some untimely drink suddenly came from behind the crowd!

 Chapter 2583

    "Xiao Rongtian, you''ve gone too far. Don''t feel that you have some talent. You don''t know your family name. Isn''t it because of the Xiao family''s influence behind you, and your grandfather is a God? So casual bullying, you mean it? You can do it by yourself The voice is not very loud, but it is very righteous. It makes people feel comfortable instinctively when they listen to it.


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart also then suddenly surprised, not because too suddenly, was frightened by this sudden voice, but because of the content of the words. You should know that the way of heaven is the most just and merciless existence. In addition to being taken special care of by this unique anomaly, whether you are a beauty, a handsome man, a peddler, a prince, a royal family, or a neglected common people, a local ruffian, or even the whole vast dominating existence, in front of it, that''s all The best proof of this is that they are treated equally, and their two brothers will be suppressed by the interface. That is to say, since the way of heaven stipulates that the highest level in the underworld is the demigod stage, there will be no natural upgrading variables in the underworld, unless it is forced by some medicine.


    But that kind of medicine has long been listed as forbidden by the royal family with the highest interface. Before they fell into reincarnation, they had been banned. Because the reason why that kind of medicine can resist the restriction of heaven is that it consumes a person''s potential, and the level that can be achieved after taking medicine is related to the individual''s qualification, but the difference is not big, the most important The lowest is the level of Daluo Jinxian, and the highest is just a God.


    In other words, if a person is not at the end of his life, or is sure that he will not be able to break through in his life, then unless he is a fool, he will not choose such a stupid method, because once he takes this medicine, it proves that you can only stay in the divine level in this life, although once you reach the divine stage, it means that the so-called longevity is possible The best guarantee, but such a practice, but with the God after the level, is no longer predestined relationship.


    However, for some friars who have no pursuit and only focus on their own lower plane, this kind of forbidden drug, which is similar to poison, is undoubtedly a big tonic pill that they covet, just like Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather who has already taken it!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything about it, she was absolutely sure that Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather was able to reach the level that the underworld heaven couldn''t tolerate for the first time, and then not be obliterated by heaven. It must be the result of taking forbidden drugs. As for the supplier of this forbidden drug, you don''t have to guess that it must be the old witch in the upper world who wanted to die, because she clearly remembers that the ingredients and prescriptions of the forbidden drug were put in the storehouse of the divine world by her father Lao Shizi. Now, who else can enter and leave the storehouse at will?


    "It seems that the witch''s hand has already reached the underworld. It''s not that she has just sent people down to the underworld as she had judged before. The Xiao family is obviously one of the family forces cooperating with the old witch. In other words, the Xiao family is one of the claws of the old witch in the underworld. Otherwise, with the stinginess of the old witch, she can''t get on the stage. What''s wrong May be kind to take out such banned drugs? Ah, originally, I wanted to give them a chance to die a good death for the sake of my own power. So, basically, there is no need for this! " Even if it''s just an unconscious reminder, even if the other party doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem he said, Ouyang Xiasha has secretly got a consideration in her heart, and has reached an absolutely positive judgment with the fastest speed.


    Since this city is called "Yunxiao city", how can the Xiao family be clean when they have a share? If it''s really clean, Xiao Rongtian is so arrogant and domineering, holding the aura of a grandfather of a level that can''t appear in the underworld, and even can be said so openly, how can the cloud family stand by and ignore it? Unless they are half as good as the Xiao family and no one is willing to give way, how can there be a scene? In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the probability of this possibility is at least 90%.


    It was said that the Xiao family was a neutral family before, but now it seems that the neutrality is just a smoke bomb to confuse the people in the hell hall. In fact, the Xiao family has already betrayed them and chose to be with the old witch! If the so-called neutral Xiao family is still like this, what is it like to see chiguoguo betraying his own family? When you think about it, Ouyang Xiasha is more or less upset. Fortunately, they are only temporary props to support themselves to fight against the economic oppression of the four families. They don''t know much of their secrets. Otherwise, they will really lose a lot.


    Although it was a comfort that she didn''t let out Xin Mi, Ouyang Xiasha was filled with anger again when she thought that the family forces she supported not only betrayed herself, but also turned the gun to deal with herself. As a result, the white eyed wolf clan leaders who were supported by herself but betrayed her family were also responsible for all this , and the old witch in the upper world, had an impulse to "eat her meat and drink her blood". They even wanted to immediately carry out the plan to destroy her family ahead of time. Then they killed the divine world and slashed the disgusting old witch to see how they could make trouble for themselves. However, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha still overcame her impulse and calmed herself down completely.It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is timid. It''s because it''s not a trivial matter. It can''t be easily solved by a single effort. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a huge and time-consuming project. As the saying goes, "you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Ouyang Xiasha is so smart that she can clearly see the overall layout of the whole thing and understand how to do it. It''s good for her to do it.


    As for why this prescription was left behind and not destroyed in time, it was because of the worry about what might happen. After all, although this prescription is not a good thing, it can not be denied that it is also a good way to save lives, isn''t it? Just like at this time, Ouyang Xiasha is disgusted with the reappearance of this prescription. At the same time, she can''t help but be glad that her relatives in the mortal world won''t leave her because of life and death.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to the heart was betrayed, in fact, the effect of this drug, there is no so-called fear, or fear of emotion. As for the reason, in fact, it''s very simple. Besides Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal grade, which is not restricted by the way of heaven, it''s also because the grade forced by taking medicine can''t be compared with the grade raised by herself.


    In other words, even though Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather has reached the level of God, his actual combat effectiveness is not bad. To put it bluntly, there is only the Qi of the gods, but not the potential of the gods. In this way, there is only one, that is, there will be another ten eight, or even a dozen and a half. Ouyang Xiasha will not care about it. It may not be an exaggeration to say that she can kill it in an instant.


    Of course, this is just a talk. Do you really think the forbidden drugs are so easy to match? Any match, you can succeed, any match, you can match more than ten or twenty? And Ouyang Xiasha would have been so surprised just because the forbidden drug appeared too suddenly. After all, that thing should have been banned in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, and it should not have appeared in front of people, right?


    As the saying goes, "like father, like son" and "like beam is not right, like beam is crooked", his grandfather is a drug addict. We can imagine how Xiao Rongtian''s demigod level came about, and this is the reason why he despised Xiao Rongtian so much later. Otherwise, a person who can reach the highest level of the underworld at a young age and has such achievements will not be so despised, and the red fruit will say that he is bullying others? And the people who eat melons around them are not against it at all? This shows the truth of the matter, and this is also the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha said that her talent is good, only a little worse than Xi hengzuo''s, but she didn''t really praise them. After all, where can those who knock drugs and take them to pile up compare with those who are natural?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha or the onlookers who eat melons around her, they are very curious. They are curious about who is so brave and courageous, who dares to fight against the evil Mafia and the local snake of Yunxiao City, who is not afraid of death and power.


    Although the appearance of these people interrupted Ouyang Xiasha''s plan to take the lives of the Xiao family, which indirectly saved the garbage of the Xiao family, Ouyang Xiasha''s dissatisfaction is there, but hatred and so on, but it really doesn''t, and that dissatisfaction, in the face of strong curiosity, is nothing, so Ouyang Xiasha is dominated by curiosity Sha, as well as a large number of onlookers around her, looked at the source of the voice as instinctively and uniformly.


    I saw that it was a teenager who looked about a few years older than Ouyang Xiasha. It was said that teenagers were actually between teenagers and men. Although the man was not as handsome as Ouyang Xiasha, a demon and a pervert, he was still handsome.

 Chapter 2584

    The most important thing is that the young man''s eyebrows are filled with awe inspiring justice, which makes people feel comfortable, including Ouyang Xiasha, one of the parties! There is another point, Ouyang Xiasha did not show very obvious, but in her heart, she had eight points of affirmation for this guess, that is, between the young man''s eyebrows and eyes, let her have a very familiar feeling, like seeing an old friend, and the more she saw, the more she was sure that it was not her own illusion, and the more she saw, the more she grasped her own guess. As we all know, although Ouyang Xiasha is the leader of the underworld, she can really understand and impress her, and she still clearly remembers the existence until today. Apart from those guys in the underworld hall, there are only a few leaders of the four families and the owners of the five new forces promoted by herself.


    Is this boy from hell? The answer is obviously no, otherwise Xi Jing, why do they have to do so much to find the Cao family for help? Aren''t they enough? Among the remaining nine families, although Ouyang Xiasha can''t remember the specific appearance of the owners for many years, she still has a general framework and impression. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha may not think clearly when she doesn''t see a real person, but once she sees it, the vague impression in her mind will become clear immediately. So, seeing the boy''s general appearance frame, Ouyang Xiasha has guessed the final answer. In addition, she can teach such awe inspiring and righteous disciples, so Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that there will be no other family except the only Bai family that has not abandoned herself.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, what''s the virtue of the people in the four families? Will Ouyang Xiasha, who has fought with them, not know? Even after a long time, even if she only remembered the outline, she couldn''t forget their arrogance and arrogance. As for the other four new families supported by themselves, except the Bai family, if you look at Xiao Rongtian standing in front of you now, you will know what kind of character they are, and this is just to remain neutral, that is, to maintain the appearance of the family''s character. You can imagine what kind of virtue the nicotine family is!


    Looking at the more and more familiar face in front of me, some memories left by Ouyang Xiasha in the deep of my mind are gradually presented clearly in front of my eyes. Thinking of the upright boy in the Bai family, who was always teased by himself, but still devoted to himself and vowed never to betray himself, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but slightly raised her lips.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that she was just looking at the boy for fun, simple and honest, lonely and helpless, which made her want to support him. Today, she will get such a pure loyalty. But she didn''t take the oath seriously, and the boy actually insisted on it.


    How is it possible to say no? After all, who did she support in those years? It''s not special to him at all. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s help to the boy was just a result of lifting a finger and getting what she needed. She needed their help to check and balance the four families, so as to delay her time and disperse her energy. The reward she paid them was her strong support for them. She didn''t mean to be good to him at all. But I didn''t expect that the five families she supported in those years, but only this fool stuck to his oath in the end. I want to know the difficulty.


    You know, when a family is against eight families, even if what you do is right, in the eyes of the party who occupies multiple camps, you are the alien and traitor, and the alien and traitor will be suppressed by other families, which is an obvious result. It must have been so many years that the boy must have had a bad life, and even may have been complained by his family members. Although there is the help of the Ming Temple from time to time, the far water can not save the near fire. Coupled with the low-key of the Ming Temple for so many years, it is impossible to exaggerate even if he helps, and the distance between the two families is not too close. It can be imagined how hard the boy has been for so many years It''s too much. If the boy is not born honest and stubborn, for a person, I''m afraid I can''t stand it long ago, choose to switch to others!


    It''s the so-called three joys in life: meeting an old friend in a foreign land, having a golden title, and having a wedding night. Originally, Ouyang Xiasha could have met a descendant of an old friend in the underworld, which is both familiar and strange to her. She should be happy, but she couldn''t be happy when she thought of the situation that the boy was being squeezed by the other eight families For guess also know, that kid''s descendant, namely she in front of this youth to open mouth for oneself, will face what kind of result.


    In fact, as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, this upright looking young man is the young master of the Bai family, Baicheng mansion, the son of Bai Xingkuan, the honest boy in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. Xiao Rongtian, however, saw that this man was the young master of the hostile Bai family. Just as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the disdain in his eyes was released without reservation, and he said sarcastically: "who should I be? It turns out that this is the last white family young master Baicheng mansion for nine consecutive" the day of the dark moon, the hundred year big contest "! Yo, what brings you here? Why are you so idle? Why don''t you train your white family team members when you have time? Otherwise, it will be really ugly to get the last one this time! "Xiao Rongtian deliberately accentuated his tone, especially the four words "last name" and "ugly", as if he was afraid that Baicheng mansion would not hear him and that people around him would not hear him.


    No one present knows that if the white family team takes the last place again, it will be the last place for ten consecutive years. According to the rule of "the day of the moon, the hundred year contest", any family or force that gets the last place for ten consecutive years, no matter what the reason or background, will be excluded from the family, that is to say, Directly become a family without rank, even a first-class family is no exception.


    Don''t underestimate the rank of the family. You know, a family without rank will not be qualified to trade in the underworld. To put it bluntly, there is no big difference between a family that has been punished like this and a family that has been killed directly.


    Although it seems a little cruel, you know, if you want to win the last place in ten terms, it''s no different from a miracle unless it''s intentional. When Ouyang Xiasha made such a rule, she never thought that this punishment would have a chance to become a reality. After all, the probability is too low, too low to be completely acceptable Choosing to ignore is almost impossible. Otherwise, how unlucky is a family to make this a reality? The reason why Ouyang Xiasha wrote like this was just to make up the number of words. Who would have thought that a loophole in making up the number of words would be exploited!


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha why she feels that she has been exploited. You know, from a person''s character, you can judge his way of doing things. How can the Bai family, who can teach such dignified descendants of Baicheng Prefecture, be worse than the slag concentration camp like Xiao family? Even if the resources are not as abundant as those traitors of the Xiao family, they won''t get the last place. They have been like this for nine consecutive times. I want to know that there must be something fishy about it. What''s more, the Ming Palace never treats its own people badly. How can the White House, covered by the Ming Palace, lack resources? Don''t think that if the underworld palace keeps a low profile, it will show that the income can''t make ends meet. The position of the underworld leader and the 70% economic control are not joking. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed the conspiracy for the first time.


    Later, the answer from Baicheng government confirmed Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture. However, as Xiao Rongtian said, Baicheng mansion, who is still young and in an impulsive age, was immediately annoyed. Now he couldn''t help but retort angrily: "what happened to the last one? Nine times, so what? We have at least worked hard, relying on our own real talents and learning. We have a clear conscience. Unlike you, you are not so dishonest. You know more about your ranking than us, don''t you? What kind of means have you never used to jointly target, poison and persecute? It''s shameless to be ranked first in cheating like this! "


    Xiao Rongtian, who was said by the Baicheng government that he was still young and had little practical experience, could not hide his guilt. You should know that the reason why the Bai family came to the end of the term was the result of the joint persecution of several hostile families. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who calls the Bai family''s unwillingness to praise, and they have to make a different choice to continue to be loyal to the emperor? If you want to save their treachery with your own nobility, you should be retaliated by them! It has to be said that the thoughts of exotic flowers are weird, even if they are contemptible and shameless, since they think others are like this. However, even if they knew these facts themselves, they would not want to see them when they were exposed by chiguoguo. Even if their character was not a secret in Xiuzhen world, they would not be allowed to tear the last layer of shame cloth completely.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to fight me? Don''t hide behind others. What a loser Maybe it was broken by Baicheng mansion. For a moment, Xiao Rongtian felt guilty, so he turned the gun to Ouyang Xiasha, who kept silent.

 Chapter 2585

    Ouyang Xiasha is not that kind of soft steamed stuffed buns. To be exact, her temperament has nothing to do with the so-called soft steamed buns. On the contrary, it is also that kind of overbearing, typical only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps. In other words, if the other party doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, or doesn''t touch her bottom line, it''s OK. She can continue Continue to maintain the so-called rational and low-key, but once the other party takes the initiative to provoke, humiliate and despise, or violates her bottom line, then I''m sorry. It''s a matter of minutes to take your life. As for her provocation, that''s another matter and another set of reference standards.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, certainly not brainless, see what people are impulsive, do not worry about it! After all, no one can guarantee that there is no one better than her in the world before she fully recovers, can''t she? Therefore, the premise of Ouyang Xiasha''s willful and arbitrary behavior is: under the premise that she has absolute strength to crush each other.


    Well, for those who are more powerful than herself, but provoke their own existence, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really say that she will swallow her anger and choose that. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of reporting at leisure is there, so she won''t choose to forget. She will bear the humiliation and bear the burden in mind first. When her strength is reached, she will turn around and report with interest When we go back, that''s what we mean by "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.".


    The group of people who are now in front of Ouyang Xiasha, whether they are Xiao Rongtian who is provoking her at the moment, or the group of betrayers who have not seen for many years, obviously belong to the category that can be absolutely crushed by Ouyang Xiasha because of the influence of the interface. There is nothing to worry about. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has set one of the goals to be solved in the underworld, They will be destroyed. Although the Xiao family is only one of the targets, they are there, aren''t they? Therefore, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha''s counterattack against Xiao Rongtian''s words will be like this, which can be regarded as solving some troubles that must be removed in advance.


    It''s just that the wish is good, but there are always some unexpected situations in reality, which affect the calculations that have been determined and planned in their hearts, just like at this moment. This is not, just when Ouyang Xiasha is ready to fight back and satirize the arrogant and arrogant Xiao Rongtian, who thinks that the world is the eldest, the second and the third, the sound of footsteps that can not be ignored and the sound of unknown meaning interrupts Ouyang Xiasha''s sharp words.


    "Oh, come and see who it is? We Xiaos are very famous. We call ourselves aristocrats. We can''t wait for xiaorongtian, who has eyes on his head. One day, he will quarrel with people like a market shrew. It''s really strange that every year there are so many things. This year, there are so many things! " A beautiful woman, with red lips and white teeth, and a team of people in pure black, came to the position of Ouyang Xiasha and others, and said happily with chiguoguo''s sarcastic tone. If it wasn''t for the beauty''s wide open chest, flat and slightly raised Adam''s apple, no one would think of her as a man, or even this idea, depending on her appearance and weak and boneless posture. In short, this person has a typical male and female appearance. As for his height, that''s not a problem. After all, women are not as tall as men, are they?


    "Jilun, what do you mean?" Without waiting for the reaction of the people mentioned by the male beauty, the first thing I can''t help is Xiao Rongtian, the mentioned party. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is not good, and they have a certain attitude of incompatibility.


    "Chi Yi! What does Ben Shaozhu mean? Don''t you talk nonsense? This little Lord obviously wants to express the literal meaning! Xiao Rongtian, have you been eating too much shit recently? Or do you think you''ve got water in your head? How can you be so stupid that you can''t understand benshao''s obvious meaning As for Xiao Rongtian''s question, the man in red not only didn''t take it seriously, but also continued to satirize it even more severely. It''s just like trying to take Xiao Rongtian''s pride and self-esteem to his feet. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give up on the speculation of their relationship What''s the problem? Look at the attitude, the words and the tone. It''s obvious that there is a big contradiction between them, even if it''s not enough.


    "One by one!" How can Xiao Rongtian, who has a high opinion and a low hand, be used to flattering others, and is lawless and bullying in Yunxiao City, be good at fighting lawsuits? Even in the past, even in the favorable environment for so many years, it will be almost degenerated. Therefore, it is not a big deal to be choked by the man in red, that is, Ji run, who they call. They don''t know what to say or how to fight back for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you? You one by one "although you don''t know what hatred or contradiction exists between Xiao Rongtian and the young master named Ji run, so that they will be so tit for tat and refuse to give up each other, it is obvious that the young master named Ji Run is still very happy to see Xiao Rongtian eat shriveled, and even want to further develop it, just don''t wait for him to continue Go, be interrupted by a man who appears in his side suddenly."Ah run, that''s enough. Even if you hate him any more, you should at least maintain the superficial peace, right? After all, the family behind us has a lot to do with the family where we are. If you destroy the relationship between the two families for your own reasons, I don''t think it will be what you want to see. Of course, it''s not what Xiaoxue would like to see, don''t you think? " Pull Ji Run impulsive, with his family team to catch up with the man in black, very rational to Ji Run serious analysis said, and even finally in order to increase the persuasion of his words, he also specially put forward a named Xiaoxue. It''s hard to judge the name of Xiao Rongji or Hei run, and the importance of the two people''s name and attitude.


    "Ah run, ah Jing is right. As early as the day when our families chose to join the four families, they decided that our families are all grasshoppers on the same rope. It can be said that we are both prosperous and lose. If there is something wrong with one family, the other three families will certainly not be better. This kind of closely connected relationship, let alone the family behind you, will not allow you to destroy it The two families behind us will not agree. But after all, it was their Xiao family and Xiao Rong who suffered the most. I believe that as long as the interests of the family were not affected and he was not killed, the Xiao family should not care about the proper revenge. Of course, all this can only be achieved when the "dark moon" is over! You know what the consequences are if you break the order of big bill, don''t you? So, we don''t want you to hold back all the time. At least for now, before the end of Dabie, you still need to be rational. " Close behind the man in black, another team and its leader also catch up with him. The leader also took the trouble to analyze Ji run in detail. His patience is really impressive. It can be seen that the relationship between the two men who followed up later and the young master named Ji Run was still very good, otherwise who would have the spare time to do this thankless thing! And with Xiao Rongtian, although not Ji Run reaction so big, can not wait to see attitude, also did not do anything to cover up.


    "I see! Ah Jing, ah Yu, thank you. I know what to do! " I want to know that these words are not very pleasant to hear, at least in Ji Run''s ears. Fortunately, the final result is good. Ji Run obviously listened to these two people''s words. And this time he has gradually calmed down the atmosphere, and calm but positive answer, is the best proof of this!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t meet these people, she couldn''t like them just by listening to their tone of speech and their rude attitude of interrupting her own words. She even had a strange feeling of disgust. Combined with the power distribution of the underworld, the content of their remarks and the names they mentioned, it''s not difficult to find these people In this way, Ouyang Xiasha despised them and hated them even more.


    After all, she is not ill, and she is not a masochist. How can she have a good impression on her enemies? As the saying goes, "when enemies meet, they are very jealous." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t kill them directly. It was her own reason.


    Therefore, the identities of the three people who appeared later are also very obvious. Who else can there be when they betrayed Ouyang Xiasha and Ming Palace and chose to take refuge in the Ji family, the NICU family and the Yun family, another powerful family in Yunxiao city? As for their names, they are Ji run, Ni Gu Yu and Yun Jing.

 Chapter 2586

    Ji Run''s name is directly reported by Xiao Rongtian. Therefore, ah run''s surname is Ji, which is obvious. As for why Nico jade, Yunjing is not called Nico jade, Yunyu? It''s based on the family logo of the team behind them. Although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t been in touch with all kinds of affairs in the underworld for many years, she can recognize the clan marks of some families. Especially these families, she supports them. She has some influence in the underworld, and even can be compared with the four old families in the underworld. Even if they are not much different, they betray her existence in the end. If she can''t recognize such a special and impressive family mark, she really needs to doubt her IQ.


    However, from the dialogue between the three people, Ouyang Xiasha can see a few big problems:


    first, she betrayed her and the four families of the underworld temple. Even though she seems to have a good attitude of "four families are like one family", in fact, it is not the case. There are still some contradictions within them At least, the Xiao family disagreed with the other three, and their opinions were not small. I believe that if they were not for the sake of survival, not to be suppressed by the four families, and the interests between them were intertwined, the so-called friendly relationship would not have been able to be maintained long ago. After all, if the relationship was really good, how could they see each other as soon as they met What about the enemy''s ruthless appearance? As for whether there are any problems between the other three, it is not known. At least now, these three seem to have a good relationship.


    The second is what should have happened some time ago, which led to their bad relationship with the Xiao family and made it worse. Even when they met with each other, they couldn''t show the superficial peace in front of outsiders. They couldn''t help tearing it up in the street. The party involved in this matter should be Xiao Rongtian and a man named Xiaoxue. Although I don''t know whether Xiaoxue is a man or a woman, it''s not difficult to judge from Ji Run''s attitude. This Xiaoxue should have a lot to do with him, either as a lover or as a relative. It''s not difficult to see the possibility of the latter by contacting Ji run, their dialogue and Xiao Rongtian''s obviously guilty expression. After all, how can one turn a blind eye to the interests of an outsider? How can they choose to be tolerant because they are not of the same race? Therefore, this little snow must have something to do with Ji Run and even the whole Ji family. What can make a man feel guilty and dare not refute, especially Xiao Rongtian''s arrogant and domineering existence, feel guilty and dare not refute. I want to know whether it''s for a woman, or a woman who is not a lover, partner or relationship with Ji run. Otherwise, with Xiao Rongtian''s temperament, I would have satirized him for wearing a green hat. In addition, Ji Run knows that it''s not a good one How selfless can he be when his family grows up? How is it possible for the concubines to come out? So, this is called Xiaoxue, should be Ji run a mother siblings.


    Third, the relationship between them and the four families was not as good as they thought. Although they betrayed her and the temple of the underworld and chose to join the four families, in fact, the four families never stopped suppressing them. Otherwise, why do they have to be so united? Even if there is a big contradiction between them, they can''t really tear their faces apart £¿ And their suggestive words "destroy the consequences of Centennial Dabi" are the best proof of this. After all, in today''s Centennial contest, the temple of the underworld does not participate. Therefore, it is obvious that only four families can maintain the order, prepare the process, and make punishment, that is, judge the so-called "consequences.".


    Well, it''s a bit too far. In other words, I don''t know if I''m guilty, or I don''t think I can do "three to one". So at the same time when Ji Run and others'' voice fell, Xiao Rongtian spoke again, and the target of his opening was not Baicheng mansion, which was opposite to him, Ji run, who was hostile to him in all kinds of sarcasm, and he didn''t regard him as a hero But Ouyang Xiasha, who has the lowest sense of existence, seems to have the least background, and is the best bully, only hears him repeat the question that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer: "Stinky boy, do you dare to fight me? Don''t hide behind others. What a loser Xiao Rongtian''s bullying attitude, don''t show too obvious, OK!


    "Compare with you, are you sure?" For Xiao Rongtian''s bullying, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show too much surprise. Maybe she had expected it long ago. So Ouyang Xiasha just picked up her pretty eyebrows, and then gave a light rhetorical question. Then she didn''t even have any other superfluous expression. And the indifference in her eyes showed Ouyang Xiasha''s peace of mind. To put it bluntly, she didn''t put it into practice at all People in mind.


    "Sure!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s faint rhetorical question, Xiao Rongtian replied with great firmness that he was arrogant, for fear that others might not notice him. His eyes were full of conceit, which seemed to tell people that as long as Ouyang Xiasha was compared with him, Ouyang Xiasha would be dead. Such a posture, such a style, such an attitude, is really unpleasant and boring."Now that you are sure, I have no opinion. But let''s talk about it first. Since it''s a contest, there must be some color, right? Otherwise, how boring! So, what are you going to bet with me? " Hearing Xiao Rongtian''s reply and seeing Xiao Rongtian''s expression, Ouyang Xiasha immediately has a feeling of rejection from the bottom of her heart. Seeing the onlookers around and thinking about the current situation, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that today''s war is inevitable, but it can''t be fought without taking advantage of everything, wasting her physical strength in vain, right? So Ouyang Xiasha thought of the so-called color head problem. In this way, it''s a little hard work for her, isn''t it? Well, it''s also a kind of compensation for the low-key situation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s impatient answers and suggestions, and her tone is full of unabashed disgust, which shows Ouyang Xiasha''s rejection of her. But think about it too. Don''t think that she will be happy if there is a bargain. After all, what she wanted to do before was to keep a low profile. Suddenly, she was so inexplicably looking for trouble and forced to take action. Is it strange that she can be happy? And the reason why she nodded so decisively was that she didn''t want to waste any more time on it, that''s all!


    "Sir, please think clearly. Don''t compete with this man. He is very insidious. If you don''t pay attention to him, you will be overcast by him!" White City mansion see Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly agreed, in the heart some anxious, then anxiously to Ouyang Xiasha dissuade way.


    "Baicheng mansion, the competition is the business of two people. What do you take part in?" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, Ji Run standing on one side can''t help but open her mouth. Of course, he didn''t mean that he made up with Xiao Rongtian or chose to forgive him. It was just that compared with the Bai family who was not on the same rope, the Xiao family would be more receptive, that''s all. Even if the relationship between them is not good, there are still some contradictions that are difficult to resolve, that is no exception.


    "Yes, it''s none of your business. What do you mind?" Among the four families who betrayed Ouyang Xiasha and Ming Palace, nicotine was the only one who completely broke his face with Ouyang Xiasha and Ming Palace, and even refused to maintain the appearance of peace. In addition, his relationship with Ji run would follow Ji Run''s words like this, which is not an unacceptable thing.


    "It''s not a good idea for all of you to be in the same city." They are obviously very dissatisfied with the stubbornness of the Bai family and the other four families, who are also known as the "five new families". In their view, if the Bai family had not stubbornly refused to join the four families with them, they would not have been in such a passive position if they had not insisted on allegiance to the temple of the underworld and the emperor of the underworld, Obviously, it has also affected its descendants. Isn''t Yunjing the best example?


    For Ji Run''s dissatisfaction, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention at all. It was just that her affection for her brothers had been completely obliterated. It was true. After taking a thoughtful look at Jirun, Ouyang Xiasha takes back all her mind and turns her eyes to Baicheng mansion, who is looking at herself seriously and ignores Jirun and other people''s so-called dissuasion.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who looks a few years older than herself but doesn''t know her age, feels good about her. She is also a descendant of an old friend. Of course, this feeling is a little better. Now she''s kind-hearted to dissuade her. Although she looks down on herself, she doesn''t care about her at all, so she doesn''t care about her So, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to be looked down upon, she still pays much attention to Baicheng mansion. So people hear Ouyang Xiasha say to him, "don''t worry, I don''t know my own strength? As far as the demigod level of his pills is concerned, I don''t say that he is 100% sure of winning, but there is still 90%

 Chapter 2587

    "What''s more, I''m not very interested in a one size fits all fight. Only a shady fight can arouse all my interest and enthusiasm. Once a person has interest and enthusiasm in certain things or events, he will certainly concentrate all his attention. So, you know!" As if worried about his explanation, Baicheng mansion couldn''t understand it. Before Baicheng mansion could speak, Ouyang Xiasha went on to add the previous paragraph.


    In fact, what Ouyang Xiasha wanted to express was very simple. To put it bluntly, she just asked Baicheng mansion not to worry. She didn''t want to comfort him to give him such a positive answer, but to be practical and realistic. To be honest, she was not afraid of his insidious loss at all. She was afraid that he was not insidious, and she was extremely looking forward to his insidious loss The more insidious she is, the more insidious he is, the more interested she is.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is very flat, it is good compared with others, especially those who underestimate her. Especially after she has said so long, it proves that she is different from Baicheng Prefecture. What''s more, the difference between the self proclaimed "Ben Zun" and "I" is very clear. Therefore, after listening to this, Baicheng mansion was completely relieved. At the moment, he also obediently closed his mouth and chose to be silent.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point and talk about the so-called color head problem! Since you first invited me to fight with you, let''s talk about the color you intend to show first! I really want to know what kind of treasure you will bring out to make me excited. I think you will not be shabby in your capacity, will you? But I still have to put the ugly words to the front. If you can''t make me excited, I won''t agree to your invitation. " Maybe I hope Xiao Rongtian can take out the treasure that can make her fancy! Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is good. Don''t forget it. Not only did she use the honorific title of "you", but also she threw one high hat after another like Xiao Rongtian''s head. If she hadn''t heard Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm and counterattack against Xiao Rongtian before, she would have thought that she was a good one It''s true!


    "You''ve got vision. Ben Shao is in a good mood. How about taking a pith washing fruit as the color head?" Don''t think that the word "Xi Sui" in Xi Sui fruit means that the effect of this fruit is almost the same as that of Xi Sui Dan. Although it also has the effect of removing impurities and reshaping meridians, the effect is definitely not comparable to that of Xi Sui Dan. It''s not exaggerating to say that the effect of Xi Sui Dan is several times or even tens of times as effective as Xi Sui Dan. In addition, pith washing fruit can also reshape bones, so that short individuals can have the opportunity to grow again, so that patients with disabilities can recover as before, and limb regeneration is no longer a dream. Of course, optimizing the qualification and eliminating some magazines in the qualification are also part of its role. For this point, take an example! If a person has two spiritual roots of water and wood, but the two spiritual roots are not equal, that is, one is big and the other is small. In this case, the root of the wood spirit will appear to be useless, and even affect its cultivation speed, drag its fast forward hind legs, and limit its future. But once you eat this pulp washing fruit, the redundant and harmful root of the wood spirit will be destroyed for the first time It can be digested automatically to improve its cultivation speed. Such a rare treasure, no wonder Xiao Rongtian will show off so much. Look at his mean face, it''s really disagreeable.


    "No! I thought the kids of the Xiao family could bring out some treasure. It turned out that it was just a piece of junk fruit. I just wanted to make a perfunctory move. It was an insult to my intelligence! " It''s not too much to say that it''s a treasure that everyone is fighting for. Even if you take it to the divine world, you will get the same answer. But it''s only for ordinary people. For Ouyang Xiasha, it''s really worthless. If you don''t believe it, just look at the hundreds of fruit trees in her "wrist Bi" space. So, for such a useless fruit for her, it''s not worth fighting for nothing, OK? Therefore, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha will have such an answer, which can be regarded as an expected answer.


    "What about shenglingdan?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s negative answer, to tell the truth, Xiao Rongtian immediately wanted to get angry. Although he didn''t know why, Xiao Rongtian finally chose tolerance, and then quickly adjusted his breath, as if nothing had happened before, and then continued to ask back.


    As for shenglingdan, as the name suggests, it is the elixir to improve the spiritual power. Don''t underestimate this elixir. You know, the spiritual power it promotes every time is enough for the people in the underworld to upgrade to a higher level. It''s much faster than their hard absorption, and there are no side effects. Although one takes this elixir several times There''s a limit to the quantity, but it''s not bad. In addition, the order of its appearance is behind the washed pulp fruit, so we can imagine its value, at least more valuable than the washed pulp fruit.


    "No!" After Xiao Rongtian''s second answer, Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t give face and chooses to deny. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how to be human. It''s really in her own interests. She can''t choose to suffer losses because she cares about the safety of others, can''t she? After all, she is not a low-level alchemist. Why waste such a good opportunity and ask for such a rubbish?!"Where''s the crystal?" How could Xiao Rongtian, a dandy with high eyes and low hands, not be angry? And now that he can speak again so blandly, it can only show that his endurance is good. That''s all. It doesn''t mean that he is really relaxed, or that he has a broad mind. If you don''t believe it, just look at Xiao Rongtian''s blue tendons bulging on his naked skin, you will know what the truth is.


    As for the Jasper Crystal essence, it is a kind of medicinal crystal with green color, which is only found in the depths of the netherworld river. Well, to be exact, it can only be regarded as a kind of auxiliary medicine. Whether it''s refining medicine or refining utensil, if you add a little bit of Jasper Crystal essence, its properties or characteristics will be improved to a certain extent. Even if it is not compared with the previous two kinds of goods, people should know their value.


    "No!" So baby, Ouyang Xiasha once again chose to deny. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately trying to create difficulties, but in fact it is not. If someone has a chance to go into the "wrist Bi" space of Ouyang Xiasha, they should know why she chose to deny it. What are the green crystals on the mountains? Isn''t it the so-called "crystal essence"?


    "A super artifact made of obsidian?" Three negations, Xiao Rongtian more or less can''t help but want to get angry. Just considering that this is the street, he has to try his best to suppress his anger and try his best to be so-called insipid. Of course, I don''t forget to put forward a treasure that he can improve.


    You know, the weapon made of obsidian is rare, let alone a super artifact? In addition, obsidian itself is invincible, but extremely rare. I want to know everything and the value of this treasure!


    "Rubbish!" Ouyang Xiasha still chose to deny it, but also denied it impolitely. But think about it, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be like this, think she is not only a low-level weapon refiner, but also a variety of invincible, comparable to the magic weapon, the level is almost to the top of the life of weapons, so she, of course, disdain the enemy sent by the laoshizi weapons, right?


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Four proposals, four negations, Xiao Rongtian is how to comfort himself, now also can''t stand the outbreak. What''s more, Xiao Rongtian''s endurance is not strong, so this accusation is the expected answer.


    "Of course not! Just you? Is it worth the trouble? You really take yourself seriously Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t recognize Xiao Rongtian''s accusation. She hasn''t done it. What do you want to admit?


    "Then why do you say so? If you don''t say anything, you will deny it?" Xiao Rongtian is very familiar with Ouyang Xiasha''s insistence and never evasion. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, he immediately chose to believe it. But after he believed it, he became more confused, so there was such a question.


    "I can only say that I have different opinions and experiences, that''s all! What you think of as a good thing can only be regarded as the most common thing in my eyes. How can you make me nod for such a common thing? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words don''t sound very good, they can be regarded as a solution for Xiao Rongtian. It''s just that if you can finally understand and accept, that''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about.


    "You''re lying to ghosts, are you? Do you know what you''re talking about? Are you crazy to say that these treasures are ordinary goods, such as pith washing fruit, soul lifting elixir, Jasper Crystal essence, obsidian super artifact Although learning that Ouyang Xiasha never brags and lies, Xiao Rongtian still doesn''t know how to deal with Ouyang Xiasha''s reply. Psychologically, he believed it, but instinctively, he thought that Ouyang Xiasha was bragging.

 Chapter 2588

    This is not to blame Xiao Rongtian''s heart of villain. After all, Xiao Rongtian is such a showy person. In his opinion, these things represent his face. So, how can he get rid of them? I want to know it''s definitely a good thing.


    And it''s true. Apart from Ouyang Xiasha, who has such a super plantation as "wrist Bi" space, in the eyes of the public, the treasures Xiao Rongtian brought out are indeed very rare and rare.


    Although Xiao Rongtian wants to show off, he is worthy of his opponent Ouyang Xiasha, at least in the eyes of others. Therefore, many people mistakenly think that Ouyang Xiasha is really deliberately finding fault.


    Well, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean that, before she shows enough evidence, such as showing the storage of all kinds of treasures in her "wrist Bi" space, and making a vow, no one will believe that she didn''t mean it, she just told the truth.


    As for the question of winning or losing, Xiao Rongtian never worried about it from the beginning. In other words, Xiao Rongtian never thought that he would lose from the beginning. He thought that he would win. At most, it was just a matter of time.


    In other words, the reason why Xiao Rongtian took out these treasures so simply and without hesitation was just to show off, because in his opinion, after a while, these things still belong to him, or they will be taken back, so what''s he worried about? What''s more, the better the treasure he takes out, the greater the price his opponent will have to pay, and the more benefits he will fight for? This not only shows off himself, but also harms the other party, and also allows him to seek some benefits. It can be said that it is a method of three carves with one arrow. Why does he not do it?


    After all, in the underworld, demigod is the upper limit of all cultivation levels, which is an indisputable fact. At least before Ouyang Xiasha appeared, there was no accident in the whole underworld that was contrary to it, even if he piled it up with drugs So what? In any case, he is now among the top experts in the world, isn''t he?


    Even if it''s bad, it should not be much different. What''s more, Xiao Rongtian''s talent is still good, and he doesn''t take too many medicine to be terrible. Even if he''s not lucky, when he meets the other side, he unfortunately reaches the stage of demigod, so he has nothing to worry about. After all, in addition to real strength, there''s also family background in a battle, isn''t there? Like the Xiao family behind him, they can provide him with all kinds of rare pills and magic weapons. What about Ouyang Xiasha? Does she have the strength?


    Well, for this answer, in fact, there is no more truth or meaning to answer, because in Xiao Rongtian''s eyes, even if he does not ask this question, he already has the final answer in his heart, and the answer is that Ouyang Xiasha has absolutely no such confidence and foundation.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who calls the whole underworld, the legitimate children of the family with deep knowledge? Xiao Rongtian has seen it without exception, but he has never seen Ouyang Xia? Not even a trace of familiarity.


    Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for this kind of situation to happen: Ouyang Xiasha will never be the son of a great family, or the son of a great family, but at most she is just a collateral lineage. You should know that in the realm of cultivation, people pay most attention to the division of DI and Shu. Whether it''s resources or monthly money, it''s extremely limited. In this way, you want to know how scarce Ouyang Xiasha''s resources are, so no matter what kind of possibility is true, and no matter what others think, at least in Xiao Rongtian''s eyes, he has made the final judgment on this question. What make complaints about


    get excited over a little thing? First impressions are strongest. Ouyang cast pearls before swine, and said that she had no choice but to say that she had been talking for a long time. This person still insisted on his preconceived idea, which was no different from casting pearls before swine. So he had to return to such a clear statement at the beginning. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha hit back: "Oh, believe it or not!" That sarcastic tone is enough to prove that Ouyang Xiasha is really annoyed at the moment. As for Xiao Xiayang, what does she trust her family? Therefore, even if Xiao Rongtian suspected Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel too much.


    "One by one!" Most of the time, he was used to flattering and fawning. Suddenly, he was choked by Ouyang Xiasha, and Xiao Rongtian felt as if he had something stuck in his throat. At the same time, he didn''t know what to say or what to fight back. He could only become angry in a tone of "you" for a long time.


    "Xiao, if you don''t give me your heart, I''ll go. I really want to go! After all, my time is very precious, so I''ll count three. If you haven''t made up your mind, I''ll go! Three eleven Thinking that the appointment time with the Cao family is getting closer and closer, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t afford to waste her time emotionally. After all, all she has been thinking about is how to keep a low profile. When the time comes, she can surprise and surprise the other party, so it''s not good to expose her relationship with the Cao family. If she can''t meet her requirements, it will lead to the helpers being watched and in danger all the time. This result is not what she wants to see. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not familiar with the Cao family, they are her own people, aren''t they? She can''t be cruel to them, can she? That''s against her character of protecting short. So, people saw Ouyang Xiasha speak actively, saying such a series of stimulating words, and by the way, they also started the countdown.Although Ouyang Xiasha knew in her heart that the so-called countdown was just a show, she would never count to one. After all, how could Ouyang Xiasha really leave like this? Let''s not say that Xiao Rong Tiantong doesn''t agree with her to leave. Even she won''t miss the chance to collect interest easily, will she? However, although it is fake, the purpose of its existence is only to scare Xiao Rongtian and urge the other party by the way. But the way it should be done still needs to be done. Otherwise, how can the other party believe that it is true? So as to show the most real reaction and emotion.


    "One by one!" Xiao Rongtian, who is already furious and full of anger, sees Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance and hears her sharp and stimulating words. He is furious and flushed. Although he still doesn''t say anything, although he still has only one "you" who never changes, his mood fluctuation is very easy to judge. If you don''t believe it, have a look His red face and fierce eyes should know Xiao Rongtian''s mood now.


    "Two eleven!" In the face of Xiao Rongtian''s anger and fierce eyes, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be indifferent, calmly counting her number.


    "You one by one, wait, you win, I have made a decision, but before that, I hope you can make an oath, swear that your standard of judging whether you are a baby is really from the heart, rather than deliberately aiming at it, so that I can safely take out my most precious things! Otherwise, I''m really worried that you will deny it again without hesitation! " Xiao Rongtian is not stupid. He obviously realizes that if he sticks to his own practice, he will not change the result in any way. So, how can he continue to wander around in the corner and waste his time for no reason? This is not the case. Xiao Rongtian, who has a hot temper, has changed all kinds of irritating attitudes before. He actually takes things seriously and patiently with Ouyang Xiasha, who is also Ouyang Xiasha. And those things are still very reasonable, not unreasonable.


    "No problem!" Ouyang Xiasha is simply, after listening to Xiao Rongtian''s various explanations, she gives such an answer without hesitation. After all, she expected all this, didn''t she?


    However, it''s just as well as expected. Ouyang Xiasha needs to make a special explanation for some of the explanations she should have. Of course, she can''t let go of the interests she needs to fight for. Well, the most important thing is that since she has agreed, she can''t take the "oath" that she has affirmed as a blank check, right? In other words, it''s time to supplement what should be fulfilled. So they all heard that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Xiao Rongtian to speak. She immediately followed the previous words and added, "heaven is above, earth is below. I swear to heaven and earth here. My criteria for judging the value of my baby are really from my heart, not from my heart. If I violate this oath, I will suffer from the pain of piercing my heart! Is that all right? "


    "You are really bold and flexible. If you swear, you will swear. You don''t even have the desire to argue!" This exclamatory praise, Xiao Rongtian said is very smooth, from the bottom of his heart, because at this moment, he is really some admire the present one, put himself in the position to think, if it is him, he will certainly not let go of this face, even if he knows the truth in his heart, there is no exception.

 Chapter 2589

    Originally, Xiao Rongtian thought that he would need to communicate with Ouyang Xiasha several times before he could achieve the purpose of making him swear this time. However, she didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha would be so decisive and so on. However, after a tentative inquiry, she accepted his request, and without waiting for him to put forward anything, she took the initiative to speak, fulfilled the oath and let Xiao Rong In the heart of the day, immediately comfortable incomparable.


    However, Xiao Rong''s joy didn''t last long, because soon his joy was replaced by doubts and doubts in his heart. Although the incident happened suddenly and changed too quickly, it''s no wonder that Xiao Rongtian was so suspicious when he thought about the environment he grew up in. You know, in such a competitive environment as the Xiao family, if you don''t keep three points of vigilance and three points of suspicion towards people and things, let alone like today''s Xiao Rongtian, you can occupy a certain position in the family and have a great influence. I''m afraid that even a successful adult will become an unreachable luxury.


    Such habits, after years of accumulation and cultivation, even if at first it was just for self-protection, but later, this habit, this practice, will naturally become a kind of instinct, a habit.


    And this Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, not only not stupid, but also smart, even the deliberate cover, can not cover up her edge, so similar to the existence of human spirit, in the face of such obvious no benefit, she can completely refuse, and refuse will not have a harm, why does she even hesitate without hesitation So decisively, they made the final choice? Is there any conspiracy in this? The more skeptical Xiao Rongtian was, the more certain he was. Therefore, Xiao Rongtian, who was just very happy, immediately became nervous. He always felt that Ouyang Xiasha had some premeditation and was ready to target him. When he looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he could not help but be more alert and careful. Even with the passage of time, Xiao Rongtian''s doubts and conjectures about the so-called "conspiracy theory" have become more and more settled. If there is no evidence to prove it, Xiao Rongtian will not hesitate to regard it as a real fact. Of course, even if there is no evidence, Xiao Rongtian''s vigilance and suspicion will not be affected.


    However, the matter has come to this point. No matter how suspicious or suspicious Xiao Rongtian is, he can no longer choose to retreat and start the matter over again. Because it really concerns their face, he can''t let people say that he, the Xiao family behind him, can''t afford to lose this little thing, can''t bear it at all! Xiao Rongtian can''t do such a thing for himself. He can''t choose to regret it because of his parents. Therefore, in the face of such an uneasy and suspicious mood, Xiao Rongtian has no other way but to be more careful.


    "I believe you won''t be disappointed this time, Shizhang Amethyst! What do you think of it? May have entered your eyes? " Because he was a little more suspicious of Ouyang Xiasha, because he was worried about the existence of the so-called "conspiracy theory", because he was a little more alert and careful, naturally, Xiao Rongtian''s face was a little more serious, and even his tone of voice was a little less cynical and a little more careful.


    I don''t know if Xiao Rongtian was affected by this mood. The colorful head that Xiao Rongtian brought out this time is really bleeding. At least it is more than one grade higher than the previous treasures. If you don''t believe it, you can see the sudden smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face that it must be a good thing.


    The fact is that Shizhang Amethyst is nothing special. It doesn''t seem to be very different from the previous baby. When people hear the name, their first reaction is that it is a kind of mineral, but in fact, it is a kind of auxiliary material. It''s not a medicine, but a medicine, not a mineral, not a mineral It''s a treasure of natural materials and natural resources, but it has the function of natural materials and natural resources. To put it bluntly, it can be eaten or melted in minerals.


    The function of Shizhang Amethyst essence is: whether it''s refining pills or refining various utensils, as long as you add a little bit of it, you can steadily improve its level, and it''s still a big level, just like the distance from the Earth Spirit to the heaven spirit, from the false artifact to the artifact, and from the earth level pills to the heaven level pills. If he is taken directly, he can be promoted to a monk The effect is similar to that of Tiancai Dibao. It has no side effects. It can even be used to hurt, grind it, sprinkle it on the wound, and act as a wound medicine. The good effect is not comparable to that of the general Jinchuang medicine.


    Of course, if the person has internal injury when taking it orally, it will first treat the internal injury of the person taking the medicine, and the excess medicine will be transformed into the ability to upgrade and be absorbed by the monks. It is not exaggerating to say that it will not be wasted at all.


    Such a thing has many uses, many benefits, and remarkable efficacy. It also gives her great possibility to refine chaotic super artifact in advance. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes brightened when she heard it.


    "Just him! Let''s go to the stage! " Obviously Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied with Shizhang Amethyst, otherwise she would not say anything, and she was ready to take Xiao Rongtian to the designated position to have a competition. It was as if she was afraid that Xiao Rongtian would run away with her baby.Although it has been said before that private fighting is not allowed in Yunxiao City, especially during the period of "the day of the dark moon, the centenary contest", and the punishment for the offenders is naturally several times more serious than that in ordinary times. Otherwise, why do you think Ji Run had so many scruples and didn''t take action long ago? However, this does not include the battle between the two sides of the duel and the Yanwu platform. That is to say, as long as the two sides of the duel agree, and the positions they choose to fight are several designated competition points, then this is not illegal. Ouyang Xiasha''s "Yanwu platform" is one of them.


    "Wait a minute, sir, since it''s a martial arts contest and it''s colorful, we''d better make everything clear before the contest, so as to avoid any unnecessary disputes later. That''s not good, do you think? For example, we have already talked about our bets before, but it seems that you haven''t talked about your bets, right? What''s your color Escaping the claws of Ouyang Xiasha, Xiao Rongtian thoughtfully looks at Ouyang Xiasha, whose movements are not right, but whose emotions are extremely stable. Then he pauses for a moment. After about a breath, Xiao Rongtian slowly opens his mouth in Ouyang Xiasha''s flickering eyes. Although Xiao Rongtian instinctively thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is wrong, he can''t guess or see what''s wrong with her at all. Because Ouyang Xiasha''s mood and fundus are too calm and calm, which makes him feel wrong, but he can''t find the problem at all. So Xiao Rongtian has to be more cautious about herself. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Isn''t it often said? If you can''t find a breakthrough in other people''s problems, you can go directly to yourself to find more reasons. Now, since you can''t see each other and prevent each other, you have to avoid your own mistakes, don''t you?


    "I''m sorry, I forgot. After all, in my heart, I always think that I will win in the end. It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not. Anyway, I will take it back in the end!" Maybe I can''t stand betraying my family! In addition, the first meeting with him is also a picture of him bullying others. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively has a kind of resistance, even disgust, to Xiao Rongtian. Therefore, it''s a matter of course that Ouyang Xiasha will keep playing against him and making sarcasm. Even Ouyang Xiasha estimates that all the arrogance and arrogance in her life will be used on Xiao Rongtian at one time It''s exaggeration. After all, no matter how hostile Ouyang Xiasha used to be to someone, she has never been so mean as she is today. She just aims at it everywhere and ridicules it all the time.


    "Sir, if you are overconfident, you will become conceited. Surely you are not that conceited person?" Although it''s a little puzzling, Xiao Rongtian still feels Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate targeting. As for the reason, it''s really impossible to find out for a while. However, Xiao Rongtian can be sure that his previous initiative to find fault can only be regarded as part of the reason, but it''s not the whole reason. Since it is certain that the root cause can not be found for the time being, in order to prevent the occurrence of the event, even if Xiao Rongtian''s psychology can''t be suppressed and inflamed at the moment, he still chooses to keep a low profile and do himself well.


    "In fact, I don''t have to be conceited and confident. No matter you believe it or not, the final result will be like that. However, if you insist, I will follow the normal process! What does Xiao think of the colorful ring that I took out as a 500 Ping living space ring? Are you qualified? " Repulsion to repulsion, disgust to disgust, always belong to Ouyang, Xiasha still know how to grasp a certain scale, after all, it''s too much, it''s not good, is it? So, at the moment, although Ouyang Xiasha is still satirizing, she can accept it quickly. At least in the last half of the sentence, she doesn''t make any more deliberate efforts to aim at it.

 Chapter 2590

    Don''t underestimate Lao Shizi''s "life space ring". For the moment, regardless of his area, the four words "life space" are enough to make people crazy. You know, whether it''s in the world of cultivation, the underworld, or the divine world of the upper realm, those powerful people or those in power hold or use only some small rings The area of meson space that can store dead objects is only slightly different according to the level of identity. And the so-called life space, do not say to get the hand, is to see have not seen, say is unheard of, is not exaggeration. Today, the area of 500 square meters is only 10 square meters. It is estimated that it will be listed as a treasure by the world and become the object that everyone will not hesitate to fight for. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha always covers the secret of "wrist Bi" space tightly? Don''t even dare to tell the people closest to you? Isn''t that why? Because life space, in the vast sky, is out of print. If you don''t believe it, after hearing about Ouyang Xiasha''s bet, Xiao Rongtian and others will look at Ouyang Xiasha with red eyes, just like a hungry wolf seeing fat. You will know how attractive the word "life space" is to everyone.


    A small ring of life space can cause such an uproar. I want to know what kind of crisis it will bring if the "wrist Bi" space, which can grow all kinds of natural materials and land treasures, is exposed! It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s consciousness is still very high, which also proves that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is really extraordinary. After all, once a person has a treasure in his body, his first reaction is often to show off to the people around him. Even if he has a better heart, he can''t tell everyone. How can he share the secret with someone, like his parents. But what about Ouyang Xiasha? She didn''t want to tell others since she got the space of "wrist Bi". At that time, she didn''t recover her memory at all. Even if there was a reason for her rebirth, her psychological age at that time was no more than 25 years old, which was the normal person''s 20-15 years old. And this age happened to be the most depressing time, which shows Ouyang Xiasha''s heart It''s stable.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of idle and boring person who likes to find work for herself. She even has the opposite character. Therefore, she is willing to go against her own personality and break her own tranquility. She takes the initiative to take out this thing that she knows will be missed by others. She certainly has her purpose. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is to make the Xiao family and the present Yun family, Ji family, and Nico family the targets of the whole world, so that they will not have a good day even if they are about to exterminate the family, especially the Xiao family. After all, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t destroy them before she got the pieces of spiritual power she wanted, or wouldn''t it destroy this "the day of the dark moon, the centenary contest"? Once the event is destroyed, who knows where the pieces of spiritual power will be taken by them, or who will get them. It''s not so easy to find their whereabouts at that time. She''s not stupid. What can she do to do such thankless things? And even if it is exterminated, she can only come one by one. It''s impossible to exterminate the four traitors of the four families all at once. Who wants Ouyang Xiasha''s fresh blood to start the poison? That is to say, it completely vetoed the possibility of Ouyang Xiasha using the separation. In addition, the distance between these families is not short, so we can imagine how long the interval has been.


    Ouyang Xiasha would not like to let these traitors live a peaceful life for such a long time! After all, I don''t know, even if I didn''t meet her, but now I know and I met her, how could she not see it? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is uncomfortable with these traitors and finds them uncomfortable.


    Isn''t it? As soon as Ouyang Xiasha takes out the ring, no matter what the final outcome is, these families on the field will not be able to escape the relationship. At that time, after the news is completely spread, Ouyang Xiasha will disappear. The only clues for the power and family who want to get the news are the families present at that time, that is, betraying her and the underworld hall, The four families she supported. If you want to get the information they need, you can''t do without coercion and inducement, torture and execution. Thinking about this, Ouyang Xiasha feels very happy.


    On the issue of Ouyang Xiasha''s whereabouts, there is no need to worry about this. Whether it is from her exaggerated strength, which is not limited by the underworld, or from the existence of the auxiliary prop "wrist Bi" space, Ouyang Xiasha wants to completely eliminate her trace, so that people can''t find it at all. It''s a simple thing. In other words, the plan in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is completely feasible. After all, it was only those of them who were present at that time. She, the main client, disappeared, so it was a matter of course that the protagonist became those who were present. Who is the word "life space" so attractive?


    As for the spread of information, don''t think it''s limited to the whole underworld. After all, the influence of the old witch has penetrated into many places. That is to say, the news of the ring of life space will spread to Shangyu. It''s inevitable. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to guess at all. The old witch will send someone down to interrogate her. At that time, it''s OK Take the opportunity to kill a few more of the old lady''s minions, think about Ouyang Xiasha feel comfortable.In the underworld, although many families are not as powerful as the four, they can''t resist the greed and desire of the people? If the power of one family is not as good as that of the other, they will unite with several families. In addition, the powerful families that these traitors take refuge in are also greedy. Then it is not a big deal that they should turn their guns to target them. Such a situation is enough for these traitors to drink. Before the extermination of the clan, she was so tortured. Thinking about Ouyang Xiasha, she felt that she was really wise.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha has always been worried about the betrayal of these four families. She can''t be relieved. It''s not as easy as she said. At least until these families get their due punishment, Ouyang Xiasha can''t put it down.


    As for the presence of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about it. At that time, she just needs to give a notice in advance to let the Bai family move to the temple of the underworld, and erase their previous traces, so that people think that if they disappear, then everything will be solved?!


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply has a great impact on the people present. Whether it''s Xiao Rongtian, who had a tit for tat with Ouyang Xiasha before, Ji run, who is going to watch the play, or Baicheng house, which has been defending Ouyang Xiasha all the time, or even the melon eaters who are surrounded by him, they hear "life is empty." After the four words "between", my heart could not help shaking.


    "Enough! Enough! Sure enough! Are you sure it''s a living space ring? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xiao Rongtian was immediately excited. His eyes changed from resentment to flattery, as if Ouyang Xiasha was his God of wealth. But think about it. If what Ouyang Xiasha says is true, if she doesn''t take them away, then if she can take out such a treasure, it''s the God of wealth! No, he is not only the God of wealth, but also the Lord of Lu. After all, if he really gets the ring, he will become a great hero of the Xiao family. No matter what the position of the family leader is, at least the position of an elder is indispensable. The more he thought about it, the more excited Xiao Rongtian was. But just in case, Xiao Rongtian carefully asked again. And the people around them, whether Ji Run or the melon eaters, didn''t say anything, but their eyes were always staring at Ouyang, Xiasha and Xiao Rongtian.


    "Of course, it''s true. Will you take a fake to deceive you?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth is very fierce, she does not stop her hand movement at all, because she clearly knows that this kind of object that breaks their theory, only when she sees it with her own eyes, they will believe its real existence, otherwise, it will definitely feel like a dream. Well, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha yells at Xiao Rongtian''s villain heart while holding the life space ring in her hand and a live chicken provided by a melon eating crowd. She gives a live demonstration to all the people on the scene, so that they can''t believe it or not.


    "Really, it''s true! How wonderful! Great Xiao Rongtian can''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words, but he can''t help but believe the facts he witnessed. Therefore, Xiao Rongtian is so excited at this moment! It is estimated that he has never been so happy with his arrogant and domineering attitude. After all, if he didn''t take the initiative to find something today, how could he meet Ouyang Xiasha? How can there be such a gamble without meeting Ouyang Xiasha?


    Well, how excited and happy Xiao Rongtian is at the moment. Later, when Ouyang Xiasha disappeared, how regretful he was. However, regretting and regretting is of no help. Who can let there be no so-called regret medicine to buy in this world?

 Chapter 2591

    "So Xiao, can we start?" To tell you the truth, when Ouyang Xiasha saw Xiao Rongtian, Ji Run and others, after seeing the effect of "the ring of life space", they were so excited and thirsty. Although they clearly knew the fundamental reason why they were so thirsty, although they knew that another person would not be the exception, and would make the same reaction with them, they were still psychologically optimistic Is extremely disdainful of it, this is not, even the tone of speech, are unconsciously with a bit of impatience, that attitude is to dislike, how much dislike.


    Of course, Xiao Rongtian and others are not idiots. Ouyang Xiasha is so obvious. She doesn''t cover up her tone and expression. How can they not feel it? But who told them to ask her now? I believe that if Xiao Rongtian and others had not asked for Ouyang Xiasha, others might not have been able to estimate Xiao Rongtian''s temper. I''m afraid that they would have been unable to stop yelling at him and even started directly.


    Well, all this can only be regarded as a hypothesis and an empty talk. Now, the reality that everyone is facing is that, whether Ji Run and others who have a plot, or the participants of Xiao Rongtian''s gambling game, they can choose from the option of holding their temper for the time being and forbearing, unless they give up the fight¡® Otherwise, we can only do so.


    "Since we are going to compete, let''s make another oath! He vowed that he would not go back on his promise. Even if he lost in the end, he would not ask his family members or others to help him out. That is to say, he would like to accept defeat by gambling. What do you think of that? " Xiao Rongtian is so eager for this ring of life space that he is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will suddenly turn back or run away. Of course, in order to avoid some so-called troubles, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be alone now. Who knows if he has any support troops? Although his Xiao family can be said to exist like a snake in Yunxiao City, even the four families need to be afraid of them, but what if? What if his people hadn''t arrived at that time, but the other party was in large numbers? If the other side has enough cards this time, what powerful trump card can he have to defend? In addition, he had to guard against the calculations and sneak attacks of the cloud family, Ji family and the nicotine family, so he had no extra mind to guard against them. Therefore, it was better to set the conditions to death. So Xiao Rongtian thought of swearing again, which shows his self-confidence in his heart and his desire for the so-called colorful head.


    Swear? Hearing Xiao Rongtian say this, Ouyang Xiasha is happy. If she is not afraid that Xiao Rongtian will see something and suddenly change her mind, she will not just smile in her heart. I really don''t know if Xiao Rongtian has hit the muzzle of a gun? She was worried that Xiao Rongtian would not accept the loss. She didn''t expect that the other party would help her solve the problem immediately. Although she had been saying that killing Xiao Rongtian would be regarded as putting away a little interest from the Xiao family''s betrayal, plus one more helper, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it was not so easy to kill Xiao Rongtian. After all, this is the base camp of the Xiao family, and she has something to do here. She can''t kill someone and leave immediately, Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles and not to attract too many people''s attention, even if she has the ability, even if Xiao Rongtian doesn''t have a dark guard with her, even if there is no army in Yunxiao city that is responsible for the order of Yunxiao city at any time, she can''t really attack him at this point. As for those who kill or not, it''s just a matter of time It''s just a joke that Ouyang Xiasha is just talking about.


    "Good!" Since the other party''s proposal is right in his mind, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Is there any reason to disagree? Even in order to prevent a long night with many dreams, Ouyang Xiasha nodded and agreed. It was useless for Ouyang Xiasha to refuse or pretend.


    Just when the two sides were ready to swear that everything would be as Ouyang Xiasha wanted, a sound of orderly footsteps and a clear voice suddenly floated to the people''s ears, and then they heard: "what are you doing? Is it a contest? "


    Hearing this sudden interruption, Xiao Rongtian''s heart was very angry. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who had always been cold, could not help but scold the comer in her heart: "ah, do you want to be beaten? Don''t you just want to fight? Is it that hard? Before that, there was a Xiao Rong Tianluo who said a lot about what he had and didn''t have. Later, he killed a Cheng Yaojin who didn''t know his purpose for the time being. He didn''t know that bad people and good things were going to hell? " Look at this posture, no matter who is coming, Ouyang Xiasha will not have a good impression on it. However, it''s no exaggeration to think that a stingy iron cock like Ouyang Xiasha is about to get his favorite baby, even within reach, but he is beaten back by a word. In the eyes of the iron cock, such a big loss is just like cutting his own meat. It''s painful. So, can Ouyang Xiasha not keep revenge?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, just as the clear voice fell, people saw that not far away from them, a team with a large number of people and wearing the same clothes was coming. At the front of the team, a man dressed completely different from the big army behind was standing.


    The man was in his early twenties. He was dressed in a low-key but delicate white robe, which fluttered with the man. His black hair was also very soft and elegant. It has to be said that this man is quite good, although it is not the kind of amazing, unforgettable type, but also can be regarded as very handsome.That''s right! Delicate features, elegant temperament, and the noble temperament of the superior, absolutely worthy of the word handsome. It is obvious that the owner of the voice that Ouyang Xiasha resents is the man with good appearance.


    Most of all, there are too many beautiful men around, and they are all amazing types, which makes Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes improve a lot. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t react to men''s appearance, and even directly ignores each other''s appearance. She focuses on other aspects, just like the appearance of a man Strength, Ouyang Xiasha can see clearly.


    Demigod high level! It''s really very good. This man is no more than 20 years old. He has such accomplishments. It''s not strong! Of course, compared with Xiao Rongtian''s demigod level, there is still a big difference. For example, Xiao Rongtian''s level has been mentioned before. He is totally based on drugs, but the inside is very vain, and his channels are blocked badly. To put it bluntly, he only has the level of demigod, but not the strength of demigod, and even because of the serious blockage of channels, even if he has some problems in this life Fortunately, he won''t have another chance to be promoted. The best proof of this is that the coming people are trained entirely by themselves, and they have a solid foundation, and there are relatively few residual dregs in the meridians. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not praise him, would she?


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels strange and doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that she has had too many chances to see demigod recently? When did the demigod of the underworld become a Chinese cabbage?


    No matter how resentful Ouyang Xiasha was, how much she gnashed her teeth at the visitors and didn''t like to see them. However, all the people on the scene couldn''t help giving them face. Even when she was angry that the visitors had ruined her competition and made the "life space ring" that she was about to get, Xiao Rongtian, who had fallen from her fingers, was no exception. This is not, people see people slowly into, immediately are very polite greetings: "met the young master of Dongli!"


    "Young master of Dongli? Is this man donglixuan, the young master of donglijia, the old four families in the underworld? It should be! After all, Dongli is a rare surname in Xiayu, Shangyu, or Zhongyu. Xiao Rongtian, who can make himself angry and proud, has to bear his temper and bow to him. Besides the Dongli family, who is stronger than Xiao family, he really can''t make people think of a second possible choice! " Ouyang Xiasha secretly guessed in her heart that although it was a guess, in fact, it was not much different from the so-called facts.


    "You don''t have to be polite. There''s no big deal here. So, in addition to the party concerned and Ji Run and others who are the representatives of the onlookers, others should disperse quickly first!" No matter what it was for or what it was, donglixuan didn''t have the habit of being a monkey. So, before he asked about the details of the matter, he first started to send away the melon eaters. Although Dong Lixuan''s attitude is very mild, after all, he still needs to maintain his image, but the tone that can''t be refused can''t be covered up. Ouyang Xiasha may not know what this tune will do to others. After all, everyone''s temperament is different, isn''t it? It can be used to deal with the powerless melon eating masses, but it is completely enough.


    And it''s true. Although the onlookers were still curious about the future development and direction of things, they instinctively chose to comply with donglixuan, a Titan like existence, even though they were still reluctant to part with it.

 Chapter 2592

    After all, curiosity is nothing more than one''s life. To lose one''s life for the sake of one''s curiosity is something that no fool will do, OK? Although donglixuan looks like a gentleman on the surface, he is gentle and polite, but in fact, no one can make it clear except himself. However, the people who can survive in the underworld, even ordinary people, are obviously not fuel-efficient lamps. Even if they can''t see the essence of donglixuan, they are very sensitive to danger For example, at this time, they feel that if they don''t leave honestly, the consequences are not what they can bear. Otherwise, why do they choose to leave so easily, even without a so-called thorn? Do you really think donglixuan''s approachability moved them? Or is donglixuan famous among the common people? Well, don''t joke, a person who has never been together, can move others just by one or two words? Will a person who will not come to Yunxiao city because of "the day of the dark moon, a hundred years of great competition" have prestige? How is that possible? These people probably know the existence of the four families. They know that they are the ones they can''t provoke. They probably don''t even know anything about the others, not to mention their appearance, character and personality. That is to say, they are respectful, show weakness and choose to leave without resistance. They all rely on the so-called intuition!


    As for the title of "little master of Dongli" that they called before, it''s just the result of people''s saying. After all, among so many people, one or two will have left Yunxiao City, met the so-called little masters of the four families, and Ji Run is there. It''s more than enough to drive these people together. In addition, donglixuan''s own temperament It''s not difficult for the masses to be respectful from the beginning, is it?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. After all, after the people''s reluctant dissipation, donglixuan points the topic at Ouyang Xiasha, who is standing opposite him and looks innocent. He only hears that he still keeps his usual gentle attitude and says gently to Ouyang Xiasha: "must this brother just come to Yunxiao city? Since we have come to Yunxiao City, we are the guests of Yunxiao city. I''m donglixuan, the young leader of the Dongli family, one of the four big families. It''s the origin between the four big families and the four small families. It''s also the half owner of Yunxiao city. If this brother doesn''t understand or needs help, he can ask me for help. You don''t need to be polite to me, but I don''t know his name. After all, I can''t always be this brother Brother, does this brother call you


    Although donglixuan''s small movements are very hidden, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is the closest to him, so he politely asks. But in fact, it''s not hard to see that the ultimate goal, or the only goal, of donglixuan is Ouyang Xiasha who will ask. It seems that the previous contest between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Rongtian, and the bet of the contest is "the ring of life space", has been spread out, not to say in such a short time, it has been known to all, but at least some big forces and families must have received the news, otherwise how could donglixuan''s purpose be so obvious?


    No matter how brilliant a person you haven''t met, you won''t let donglixuan be so direct. Even when they usually negotiate, they forget the means and tricks they often use to refuse and increase their chips? It''s like being worried about being taken first!


    What''s the state of Dongxuan before it happened? Can''t it be that they are in a hurry, worried about delay, and let the Xiao family take advantage of it, worried about being robbed by others? Presumably, the other three representatives of the four families are not far away from them now!


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, a ring is a waste. It''s really strange that she can draw the attention of all the famous forces in the underworld by taking out any ring that is better than this one among the remaining reserve utensils in her "wrist Bi" space.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. Life space is a meson space that can hold living things. It''s also a kind of alternative life-saving magic weapon. When encountering irresistible danger, you can enter it completely to protect your life. Such a multi-purpose existence, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s metamorphosis, is everyone excited, OK?


    Of course, from donglixuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha also got a lot of news that she didn''t know. For example, the four families who betrayed her and the underworld palace were called the four small families after they took refuge in the four families. For example, donglixuan claimed to be the half owner of Yunxiao City, while Xiao Rongtian and Yunjing didn''t have any objection after they heard about it It can be seen that the four families, after taking refuge in the four families, did not become their allies as they wanted, but were regarded as their subsidiaries. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what happened in the past, but at least now, they don''t have any complaints about this kind of positioning. According to Xi Jing, when the four families betrayed them, they were not proud, especially the blatant nicotians, who claimed that they were allies with the four families. But now this situation is obvious However, they didn''t have any opinions. It seems that their pride has long been worn away by time and pressure. In other words, their pride is only compared with their low status and low strength. To put it bluntly, they want to find comfort from the weak. In the face of the four families, no matter what the reason, at least now they are satisfied with them The family already has indelible servility.In the end, Ouyang Xiasha felt uncomfortable even if they betrayed themselves and watched them be suppressed, enslaved and treated as dogs. Therefore, she had a bad impression of donglixuan.


    Compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s worse and worse impression of donglixuan, donglixuan''s impression of Ouyang Xiasha is obviously good. At first sight, like other people, he was amazed by Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, but after all, he was a young master who had seen the world. Even if he really thought Ouyang Xiasha was beautiful, he soon recovered. But when he found Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Your name is not enough. I''m Ouyang, and I''m Xia. Ouyang Xia is also my name." For the inquiry of donglixuan, Ouyang Xiasha answers rather impatiently. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha has such an attitude. You know, she always despises such politeness. Since she is despised, how can you expect her to have such a good attitude? If the other party is not such a person, creating such an environment, she has no other way to find except to adapt to the environment. After all, she has to stay in Yunxiao city for a few days, and wants to get the pieces of spiritual power. Otherwise, she really hates to blow it away, so as not to make herself miserable here. To put it bluntly, it''s not bad that Ouyang Xiasha can answer, so don''t worry about her attitude.


    As for Ouyang Xia, there is nothing strange about his name. After all, although her predecessor was the emperor of the underworld, she has been reincarnated. The name Ouyang Xiasha used in this life is not only common but also popular. To put it bluntly, no one will notice anything wrong. It''s just that considering that she is dressed as a man now, she is obviously planning to dress as a woman. It''s a bit out of place. It''s not obvious that she''s telling people Home, he is not a woman, is a sissy? So, if the word "Sha" is removed, who can find out what''s wrong with Ouyang Xia''s neutral name?


    "It''s brother Ouyang. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you!" The impatience in Ouyang Xiasha''s words is so obvious. How can donglixuan not feel it? It''s just because of some interests that donglixuan chooses to play dumb. When he doesn''t hear that, he doesn''t want to lose the chance to fight for the "container of life space" because he offends the people in front of him. Well, he not only ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, but also pretended to be very happy. He responded politely to Ouyang Xiasha. It was like knowing Ouyang Xiasha. He really felt very happy and honored.


    Of course, donglixuan didn''t want to rob him before. But from the first moment he saw Ouyang Xiasha, he gave up the idea, because he saw from his eyes that he was the same as himself, or even more stubborn and ruthless. That is to say, if he really bullied him, he could guarantee that he would get nothing in the end, He would even take the road of "losing his wife and losing his soldiers", which was obviously not what he wanted to see. So, it''s better to spend more effort than to get nothing and lose a lot in the end!


    But then again, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s self introduction, donglixuan always felt that there was something against him, but he couldn''t say one or two or three. Did he say Ouyang Xiasha was lying? Donglixuan doesn''t think so. Is Ouyang Xiasha telling the truth? Donglixuan couldn''t convince himself and gave a 100% affirmation.

 Chapter 2593

    If donglixuan has a chance to know that Ouyang Xiasha is a woman''s red makeup in the future, his sense of disobedience can be answered. After all, if you think about the dress again, the woman is still a woman, more or less with some women''s habits and characteristics, but Ouyang Xiasha is more skillful than other women who dress up as men I feel disobeyed, but I don''t know where it is. That''s all. Unfortunately, donglixuan was afraid that he would never know the answer. Who told him that he had already been included in Ouyang Xiasha''s list?! He didn''t even have the chance to know how and why he died! After all, the poison of blood is not just talk.


    The so-called blood poison is that as soon as Ouyang Xiasha starts, all those who have blood ties with the people who have been poisoned by the poison will be on the list of those who will die, even if they are blood relatives who have already given five clothes.


    That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t end donglixuan and take his life, he will die in the end! What''s more, donglixuan is still a little master of bullshit. You can imagine how close his relationship with Zhonggu is. To put it bluntly, you have to die even if you don''t die.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, after donglixuan''s pretentious greetings to Ouyang Xiasha, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, he turned around and scolded Xiao Rongtian: "brother Xiao, this is your mistake. Brother Ouyang came to Yunxiao city for the first time. How can we say that they were all guests of Yunxiao City, and it happened to be the day of the moon, a hundred year''s big ratio ¡¯As the host, how can you be so rude? " Most of all, I was angry with Ouyang Xiasha. I''m not happy in my heart! So at this moment, although donglixuan was still so gentle and gentle, it was obvious that when he blamed Xiao Rongtian, his tone was a little more severe. It seemed that he regarded Xiao Rongtian as the next man to vent his anger.


    After donglixuan said this, Xiao Rongtian quit immediately. Although donglixuan''s family is one of the four big families, and they are steadily over their heads, they can be scolded mercilessly by others, or by someone younger than him. This makes him arrogant and rebellious. More or less, he is still a bit upset, which can make him really tear his face with donglixuan On the other hand, he didn''t dare. It wasn''t how much he was afraid of donglixuan. After all, everyone was demigod. Whether it was strength or medicine pile, there was no special difference. What Xiao Rong was afraid of was the crushing of family power. He could not care about himself, but not the Xiao family behind him. Although he is very confused, he knows the importance of his family. Even if he can''t make much contribution to the Xiao family, he can''t be a sinner of the Xiao family!


    It doesn''t mean it can''t be aimed at donglixuan, it doesn''t mean it can''t be aimed at Ouyang Xiasha, it doesn''t mean it can''t be aimed at Ouyang Xiasha, it can''t wear shoes for Ouyang Xiasha, so in Xiao Rongtian''s heart, because of donglixuan''s scolding, the anger and frustration caused by donglixuan''s scolding are transferred to Ouyang Xiasha''s body, this is not, only see Xiao Rongtian waiting for donglixuan''s voice to fall, he immediately began to quibble: "donglixuan The little master of the fence didn''t know something. It was he who scolded us first. That''s why I put forward to compete with him in a moment of anger. But since the young master of Dongli has opened his mouth, I won''t care more about him in the face of the young master of Dongli! "


    Someone''s face is not red and breathless. People who don''t know really think it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s fault! This makes Ouyang Xiasha doubt whether her shameless degree is too low, otherwise, how can anyone run the Dragon suit more shameless than him?


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha is depressed, after all, no one likes to carry the black pot for no reason, but after depression, Ouyang Xiasha is too lazy to care with him. Because Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it''s bad for her reputation to quarrel with a dog who can only bite people indiscriminately, and whose life is about to end, and who doesn''t have many days to live. In addition, donglixuan has interrupted the gambling between them. It''s basically impossible for her to continue. In this case, it''s meaningless for her to stay here, so Ouyang Xiasha ignores Xiao Rongtian''s accusation. She just doesn''t hear it. Then she hugs donglixuan and says, "since people say they don''t care about me, I''ll leave first. Young master Dongli, we are destined to meet again! " Finish saying, Ouyang Xiasha also don''t wait for donglixuan to say what, lift a leg to prepare to leave.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s action doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how to be polite. It''s because she''s afraid that if she stays any longer, she will be impatient. But think about it. No matter who is cut off by Cheng Yaojin, who has been killed halfway, in the face of the treasure he is about to get, or even within his reach, it is strange that he can feel better and keep calm. Isn''t it? Just a short while, ten Zhang Amethyst essence is in hand! But now, it''s floating. It seems that Shizhang Amethyst can only think of another way!


    Don''t be surprised that Ouyang Xiasha still has this idea of Shizhang Amethyst. You know, once Ouyang Xiasha listed all her things, how could she take them out again? And this ten Zhang Amethyst essence is just one of the things that Ouyang Xiasha has identified as her own, and it is also one of the things she needs, so it can''t be regarded as non-existent. Therefore, it is an inevitable result to take it back. In this way, it can be regarded as returning to the original owner. Well, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it is like this. The ten Zhang Amethyst essence is her thing.Pull far some, say to come back, seeing Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly prepare to leave like this, Dong Li Xuan certainly don''t want, also can''t want! After all, he came in such a hurry that he was in a hurry to come before the others. Wasn''t his purpose Ouyang Xiasha? If so, then easily let go of this target person, then he is so anxious to come, what do you do? So, unexpectedly, donglixuan immediately stopped Ouyang Xiasha, and still said with that kind of, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, very hypocritical gentle temper: "brother Ouyang, I seem to have heard you and brother Xiao playing some gambling before, but because of my sudden opening, your gambling appointment was forced to be interrupted, which made me feel rather sorry, It happens that there is a recent activity in Yunxiao City, which is called "the day of the moon in the underworld, the Centennial contest". Would you like to join it? What do you think of my proposal? " Finish saying, then wait for the reaction of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, donglixuan is not so kind to help the Xiao family. There must be some reason for him to do so. In other words, his words only play a role in paving the way or attracting Ouyang Xiasha''s attention. After that, as long as Ouyang Xiasha agrees and believes in his theme, it will really show up.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, who was made to order as the target, after hearing this, she was not interested. After all, the purpose of her coming to Yunxiao city was not to take part in a ghost competition, but to take part in the pieces of spiritual power. However, since the young masters of Dongli family all spoke and spoke so politely, even her impatience was tolerated, In addition, it''s beside other people''s land. How can we not give them some face? That seems too bad. So, Ouyang Xiasha will recognize the current affairs, stop the pace of progress, turn around, thoughtfully looking at donglixuan, that means, let him continue to say.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha seemed interested, donglixuan felt that he was a step closer to his goal, so he acted as a commentator in a good mood. Then he continued to add: "the day of the dark moon, the hundred year big ratio", is a flourishing age that the whole underworld can''t miss. To put it bluntly, it is the family power of the underworld All of them can participate in this big contest. At that time, as long as brother Xiao and your team meet, you can add today''s bet. I believe that as long as you have the strength, meeting with the Xiao family will be the inevitable result. Of course, if you really don''t have the chance to meet, the final outcome of the gamble will be decided by the position of your team and brother Xiao. What do you think? "


    Don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, donglixuan grabs before the two parties and opens his mouth again. He only hears that he is weak. With temptation, he carefully asks: "however, before that, please redeem Dongli. It''s presumptuous to ask you a question. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to answer it?" Obviously, from this moment on, what he asked was what donglixuan really wanted to ask. Before that, it was just a so-called foreshadowing. Otherwise, do you really think that he, a selfish person who grew up in a selfish family environment, could help others and help others regardless? Are you sure you''re not dreaming? The best proof of this is that he does not wait for the party to answer and then opens his mouth again. After all, if the answer is confirmed, what else can he do?


    For donglixuan''s so-called gambling proposal, Ouyang Xiasha was obviously moved. After all, Shizhang Amethyst had already been listed as her own property by her. Of course, her own things were better, wasn''t they?


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha lost the chance to get it back because of donglixuan''s obstruction. Now, just as she was thinking about how to create opportunities, this man gave her a good opportunity. She is not stupid. What she gave her is not reasonable?

 Chapter 2594

    "Ask! As long as I don''t touch my so-called bottom line, and don''t violate my principle of being a man, I promise, but whatever I know, I will definitely tell you all I know and say! " Although donglixuan made him lose his treasure, which made Ouyang Xiasha very angry with him, now he also gave himself another chance, didn''t he? This can be regarded as making up for the past. In addition, donglixuan''s identity is there. In order not to destroy his plan to capture the fragments of spiritual power, some seemingly imaginary snakes are necessary. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is also curious about what medicine donglixuan sells in the gourd. After all, people like donglixuan grew up in the aristocratic family, and they have developed some bad habits of the aristocratic family Xi''s existence, that he will selflessly plan for others, ghosts do not believe it, OK? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards him is obviously better. Even such a guarantee is easily granted. Part of the reason is for the so-called curiosity. The rest is due to the surrounding environment.


    "Don''t worry, sir! The question I asked is very simple. At least for you, it''s easy. You can answer it every minute without even thinking about it. It will never violate your bottom line, let alone your principle of being a man! " Got Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, no matter what the reason for this promise is, in short, donglixuan''s goal is achieved, for this reason, donglixuan''s heart is very happy. But happy to happy, donglixuan also don''t forget to give back to the source of this happy mood - Ouyang Xiasha, this is not, should give the promise, donglixuan certainly won''t be stingy, what''s more, this kind of commitment, but is a matter of mouth, and not only won''t affect their own interests, but also can give each other a good impression, so effortless and flattering How can he refuse the love?


    "So good! So ask Ouyang Xiasha has always been a trustworthy person, so since she has made all the promises she wants, Ouyang Xiasha has no excuse to break the promise, whether for the sake of keeping promise or for her own curiosity.


    "I would like to ask if your bet with brother Xiao is a" life space ring " Maybe even donglixuan himself didn''t find out how fast his heart beat and how nervous he was when he asked. But think about it, donglixuan''s feeling is not so difficult to understand. Although donglixuan has heard rumors, the rumors are only rumors. How can they compare with what he heard with his own ears? In addition, the "life space" is a legend in the whole vastness. At least he and his family have never heard of it from the beginning to the end. Therefore, they will worry that they have heard it wrong and that they will be afraid that people will pass it on blindly. It is not something difficult to understand. Of course, when donglixuan speaks, he inevitably reveals it A little nervous.


    "Of course! I never tell lies What do you think donglixuan wants to ask? That''s the problem! Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was that she was very reasonable. Of course, even her address was changed from "I" to "Ben Zun" because of the so-called arrogance. Although this was not the focus of the matter, this small change indirectly explained some problems. For example, the change of dominant position; for example, the grasp of initiative. But then again, Ouyang Xiasha''s intuition tells her that donglixuan''s problem is not over. It''s just a beginning and a foreshadowing. Don''t ask her why. There''s no reason or excuse. It''s just a kind of intuition, a kind of feeling. The so-called "can only be understood, but can''t be explained in words" is basically what she means.


    "Is it the meson space that can hold life?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, donglixuan confirms again with some excitement. This is not to say that donglixuan is a villain, but he is too excited and happy. Besides being excited and happy, he worries that he has a hallucination, which is the only way to achieve this goal. The purpose is not to ask questions, but to confirm them. That''s all.


    "You heard me right. What I said is really the meson space used to carry life, and it can not only carry ordinary life, but also carry its owner for escape and refuge! Of course, he also has the characteristics of general meson space Ouyang Xiasha can understand donglixuan''s action. What''s more, she is also very looking forward to the so-called follow-up situation. Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha will never put her face on donglixuan. Even in order to prevent donglixuan from asking, Ouyang Xiasha will say some characteristics of life space once and for all.


    "So good, so good!" Get Ouyang Xiasha 100% confirmation, donglixuan immediately excited, the heart can''t help but sigh, is really good, is really good, otherwise he after all the planning and calculation, is not a waste of money, played the drift?


    However, after sighing, donglixuan has to face the reality that Xiao Rongtian has a greater advantage than them, which is the so-called opportunity. Although Xiao Rongtian''s family is not as good as donglixuan''s family behind him, Xiao Rongtian''s opportunity is also his chance, but it''s not until he catches a dead mouse The fact that they have the advantage is indisputable and undeniable. No matter what the family background or background is, it can''t be changed.In order to destroy this so-called opportunity, what donglixuan needs to do is to let other people and forces who are excluded from this opportunity stand on his side and suppress Xiao Rongtian''s resistance and the trend of public opinion. After all, the fat meat in his mouth is snatched from his mouth by others, and he will be angry if he is a clay man, won''t he? What''s more, it''s a matter of course that they are not so open and aboveboard and will be criticized.


    If they don''t have the advantage of numbers at this time, I''m afraid their Dongli family''s reputation will be really bad. If you let Ouyang Xiasha judge donglixuan''s way of doing this, it''s "what you''ve done, you have to set up a memorial archway." it''s hypocritical.


    Therefore, although donglixuan''s proposal will be cheaper than others, he has no reason to let go of the baby in front of him. In other words, he knows that he will be cheaper than others at the same time! So, the people on the scene heard donglixuan, half tangled and half seduced, and said, "Sir, let''s be frank! I''m also very interested in your life space ring, so I''d like to give you a suggestion. Of course, it''s just a suggestion. As for whether to adopt it or not, it depends on your own decision! "


    "Well, you say!" Ouyang Xiasha can feel it. Next, it''s what donglixuan really wants to say, which is the so-called key point. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is also simplified to the shortest, and her face is because she is too serious about watching donglixuan''s relationship, and there is no redundant expression. Well, in fact, her heart is still very excited, because she is curious, because she has been worried Doubts are about to be revealed.


    "Before asking, I have a question to ask you in advance. If you can answer it, you can answer it. If you can''t, I don''t think I have said it!" Of course, donglixuan wants to go straight to the subject, but because of his suspicions, some words are better said in advance.


    "Well, you ask!" Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what donglixuan wants to ask, she does know that some children of big families are suspicious of being seriously ill. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to have the slightest accident when donglixuan suddenly asks.


    "Do you know what" living space "stands for? Do you know its value? If you know, why are you willing to take it as a bet? Are you not just a "living space container" In fact, it''s no wonder that donglixuan is so suspicious of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not that donglixuan is suspicious. After all, no matter who has good things, they all want to hold them in their hands and use them first. Unless there is a second one or some special reason, they can''t be like Ouyang Xiasha. It''s like taking out an ordinary item and taking it seriously. If it''s the second case, it''s a good thing to say. If it''s the first case, then he needs to change some plans and change the so-called key issues. After all, such rare and even legendary items, she can easily take out the second one. Who can be sure that she doesn''t have the third, or even the fourth, or the fifth one? In other words, in the first case, it would be more valuable to control her than to get the ring.


    It has to be said that donglixuan''s observation is sometimes very careful. Even Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take this life space ring seriously. He can see it. However, he was just guessing. After all, the probability of such a possibility becoming a reality in donglixuan''s cognition was too low. The reason why he asked was that he only cheated Ouyang Xiasha with the principle of "better kill by mistake than omit".


    Can cheat to come out of course best, cheat not to come out, Dong Li Xuan he also has no what loss, isn''t it? But I don''t know. If donglixuan knew that the possibility he thought was very low was the real reality, what would he think?

 Chapter 2595

    You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, there are more than four or five containers like the "life space ring" she took out. There are piles of them. I can''t even count them. Moreover, each one is better than the one she took out. As for the source of these things, it''s Ouyang After all, the existence of life space in this world can only be refined by the creator God, the real master of this world.


    The reason is that there is only one son in this world, and refining the so-called life space just needs the spirit of God and devil in the son''s body, that is, the so-called chaotic spirit to temper it? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has firmly grasped this unique secret recipe for refining life space in both past and present lives. Other people just want to learn it, but they don''t have the ability to learn it. To say the least, even if someone accidentally learned Ouyang Xiasha''s refining technology, or learned 10% of it, but without the tempering of the spirit of chaos, it''s all that It''s nothing. That is to say, in this world, unless Ouyang Xiasha is dead, she is the only one who can refine such a meson space with life.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, the purpose of the creator God in refining life space was just to add more ornaments to himself. After all, the creator God is also a woman. In this world, if she is a woman, why does she not love beauty? At that time, there were very few ornaments for women to decorate, and most of them were of the same style. Therefore, in order to be beautiful, the God of creation had to refine them by himself. Therefore, the containers of life space in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space were mostly earrings, hairpins, pearl flowers and so on used by some women. Only a few of them were universal rings for both men and women It''s like this.


    Since it''s refining, it''s inevitable to use some precious materials. Although the creator God loved beauty, she was also rational. Since it''s also refining, she also needed to spend a lot of precious materials. Of course, she didn''t want the ornaments to be just decoration, without any other function. Because that not only wastes the material, but also blocks the position, how to think and how to lose money, so there is the existence of life space.


    As for why every piece of jewelry is refined into a living space, it''s related to another story. Frankly speaking, it''s just in case. After all, the ancients often said that eggs should not be put in one basket, and cunning rabbits have three caves. That''s not unreasonable. There are always exceptions, isn''t it?


    That is to say, the emergence of life space did not participate in any other utilitarian purposes, so the finished product of life space refined by the creator God has not been spread out. Otherwise, why do you think the world has never heard of the existence of life space?


    Isn''t it because the only person who can refine is the former creator God, and the former creator God doesn''t have the slightest intention of giving away to others, which makes the living space, stuck in one person''s hands, become a legendary object that can only be imagined?


    This ring is not as good as other living space containers. Ouyang Xiasha called it one of the worst things. It was the first thing that Ouyang Xiasha refined in that year, which is the so-called trial sample. After all, the creator God at that time also refined it for the first time. Without experience and standards, it would lose a certain level and be worse than other similar objects Some of them are taken for granted.


    After all, things are made by herself, and she has mastered the most important refining methods. In addition, there are so many stocks in "wrist Bi". It''s not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. What''s more, what she brings out is the worst one and the one she wants to destroy most. So, what''s she reluctant to give up?


    As for other people''s reaction, there is nothing strange. After all, things are rare, and they are still so useful that others can''t refine, encounter and ask for them. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, what is despised by all kinds of things, in other people''s eyes, isn''t it an enviable treasure?! I don''t know, if donglixuan knows Ouyang Xiasha''s real idea, will she vomit blood!


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean. There''s nothing I can''t answer. Since it''s my own thing, I certainly know its value, but no matter how good it is, it''s just a dead thing. For me, it''s important that no one comes to a dead thing. At this point, I''m not afraid to be honest with you. The reason why I''m willing to take "life space" as a gamble is because of the Shizhang Amethyst essence that Xiao family brought out. If Xiao family brought out something that didn''t work for me at that time, I would not have brought out such an object to provoke right and wrong. You know, a friend of mine is in danger of dying. Shizhang Amethyst essence is one of the materials needed to refine the pills. The significance of this friend to me is by no means unusual. At least it is more important than a "life space". After all, if people are gone, they will be gone. But if "life space" is gone, there is no chance to get it again, right? Although there is only one in me now, since I can get this, who can guarantee that there won''t be another one? " On hearing donglixuan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha knew that he was suspicious again. At the same time, she also understood what he was calculating, or what he was thinking. Ouyang Xiasha was not stupid. Of course, she would not tell him that she had a lot of life space like this. Isn''t she tired of living and looking for trouble? Therefore, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha needs a reason, a reason to persuade donglixuan and people who have the same thoughts as him, or an excuse or a story, which may be more appropriate. But when it comes to making up stories, I''m afraid no one in the world is better than Ouyang Xiasha. After all, she is a soul with several generations of memory. It''s easy for Ouyang Xiasha to make up a story and deceive these little kids. It''s not easy for Ouyang Xiasha to come here casually, but it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha explains that, but she doesn''t forget the feeling from time to time, To express, this gesture is really enough. It''s true or not. I''m afraid that those who are present will believe it, or at least believe it."Well! Is there any other medicine in the pill your friend needs? " Obviously, donglixuan believed the bullshit story made up by Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, it has something to do with donglixuan''s preconceived and self righteous belief that it is impossible to be possible. Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that donglixuan believed. Therefore, he focused on the life space ring in front of him As a result, a kind of words as a foreshadowing and starting to work were introduced into Ouyang Xiasha''s ears.


    "What do you mean? Can you be more specific? " Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, of course, she understands donglixuan''s meaning, but she still chooses to ask back. As for the reason, it''s very simple. After all, only by making the other party think that she is stupid, can the other party relax her vigilance and let her have time to drill, right? Well, I have to say that in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she seems to have an inexplicable stubbornness towards the so-called "taking advantage", as if it was her innate instinct. Even so, the metaphor is not appropriate, but the fact is the fact, and they can''t argue about it.


    "Sir, I didn''t say before that I''m also very interested in your life space ring, so if you want, you can take it to bet with me, or other people and forces present. Of course, our bets will never be worse than brother Xiao''s! Of course, it''s just a proposal. It''s up to you to accept it or not! " Here we go! Previously, Ouyang Xiasha had been watching with curiosity. The real purpose of donglixuan was easily exposed by donglixuan himself. Ouyang Xiasha was disappointed.


    Thanks to Ouyang Xiasha, she thought that she could hold on for a while with her intelligence. Unexpectedly, she could not help it so soon. She was still too young in the end. Even with good family cultivation, she was not as calm as those old foxes, and even the wording was not as rigorous as those old foxes who had been immersed for many years. This is not, don''t see this east Li Xuan say of good listen, let her decide, but that among them of meaning, simply don''t too direct, didn''t see Xiao Rong Tian''s facial expression already so ugly? If it had not been for Dongli''s family background, Xiao Rongtian would have hit it with one fist.


    Although donglixuan''s starting point is not wrong, and his thinking direction is also correct, he is younger in the end and lacks the so-called experience, so it seems that his way of dealing with it is not so mature and stable. If it is done by an old fox, I''m afraid that he will do it more smoothly than donglixuan, not to say that it is not leaking, at least It won''t cause Xiao Rongtian so much resentment.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha just thought about it in her heart, and soon left it behind. After all, donglixuan is not a friend, but an enemy, and the enemy''s negligence is her best chance? In other words, it''s too late for Ouyang Xiasha to expect donglixuan to make a mistake. What else?

 Chapter 2596

    If Ouyang Xiasha is faced with such a situation, she will keep her bottom line and hold the initiative firmly in her hand. No matter what method is used, no matter what means are used, no matter whether it is aboveboard or shameless, she will let the other party take the initiative to open this mouth, not like donglixuan The initiative is handed over to the other party, that is, her hand. No matter how much she wants that thing, it will not become the exception, and let her lose the advantage. After all, the so-called negotiation is about who can''t calm down first. Once she can''t calm down first, what she loses is not only an initiative, but also ten times different from the result set by herself The result of thousands of miles, and the truth that "the difference is a thousand miles" is the most true portrayal in people like them. Therefore, don''t underestimate the so-called initiative, which is the decisive factor that will affect the final result.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t agree with donglixuan''s practice, the beneficiary became herself, and her vision of seeing things was different. That is to say, now Ouyang Xiasha wants donglixuan to be immature and make more mistakes. Only in this way can she benefit more and have more loopholes to drill, right?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is such a smart person. Facing donglixuan''s red fruit, she just doesn''t have the intention to say it directly. How can she not know donglixuan''s mind? Just want to destroy the gambling agreement between Xiao Rongtian and her, that''s all. For this reason, he did not hesitate to let them stand on the sidelines, always in a wait-and-see state. The three families, Yun, Ji and Nigu, who had never been put in the eyes of donglixuan, took advantage of each other and gave them a chance to speak and bid, so that they could stand on the United Front with themselves and solve the problem quickly. As for what happens after that, I want to know the final result. After all, how can Yun, Ji and Nigu compare with the Dongli family with a long history? What''s more, they don''t have the courage to compete with their Dongli family, do they? Unless they want to exterminate the clan, they should know what to do, even if donglixuan doesn''t mention it. It can be seen that the only thing donglixuan cares about is the problem of time, and all his actions are telling Ouyang Xiasha that he wants to solve the problem quickly.


    After all, since his Dongli family can receive news and come here, how can the other three of the four families not receive news? I''m afraid they will be here soon! Otherwise, how could Dong Lixuan be so anxious? He just wants to get ahead of the other three companies and make the bet so that he can grasp the opportunity and advantage. Even if the latter three companies come, they will have no chance to participate in the auction.


    Moreover, due to their inseparable relationship with several Dongli families and their strong strength, they just want to destroy and overthrow this gambling game, which is not good. As the saying goes, "don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face." even if they know that donglixuan has schemed on them, even if they are angry and frustrated, even if they see the real life space, they are eager. For the sake of Dongli family, they can''t destroy their alliance for thousands of years just because of a ring of life space Opportunity to target them, right?


    Although the life space is very attractive, no matter how attractive it is, it is not as important as one''s own life, is it? After all, with their immortal relationship with the underworld temple, I want to know what the result will be once the other party has the opportunity to wait for them!


    Well, at this moment, they don''t know that the emperor of the underworld has returned to their original position, and they don''t know that their ancestors have been poisoned by the former Emperor of the underworld. They are about to face a catastrophe and face the danger of extermination. Therefore, they will have this idea. If they really want to develop like the one envisioned by donglixuan, they will make such a decision. It''s natural and expected . But who is Ouyang Xiasha? After their death, the leader of Dongxuan knows that it''s not his intention? Therefore, she is eager to see their chaos, the more chaos, the better. Even so, there is no substantial benefit for her. She may be happy to see their infighting! That''s a little bit of interest in advance.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately pretended to be hesitant. While appreciating donglixuan''s anxious look, she carefully observed all kinds of movements around with her divine sense, until she was sure that the representatives of the three families had arrived. Although there was still some distance to them, it was no problem to hear her words. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to make up her mind Generally, he replied to donglixuan with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, young master donglixuan. I have to say that your proposal is really good. At least it is in line with my mind. After all, who doesn''t want to exchange the same thing for more treasures? So, as for the ownership of the ring in the life space, I decided to use the auction method to determine the so-called final result, right? That is the so-called high price. As for the medicinal materials that I''m not good at, I don''t need to put forward them deliberately, because my prescription is quite special, and it''s not fixed. In other words, any rare medicinal materials or natural materials and local treasures may become one of the changeable prescriptions. To put it bluntly, you don''t need to make a deliberate bid at all, As long as it''s a good thing, it''s possible for me to take a fancy to it. So, do you understand what I mean? "Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very clear and explicit. It''s just to tell everyone that if you have something good in your hand, just take it out. Otherwise, you can only see the life space ring. Don''t think it''s her original owner''s fault. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to answer at this time, of course, is also her calculation, relying on her own cultivation is higher than donglixuan, can find the trace of the three in advance, so, maliciously want to see, donglixuan that full of hope and completely disappointed by the cover of ugly, happy, happy, that''s all.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to disgust donglixuan. Who told donglijia to treat them like that? At that moment, her eyes were full of disappointment. She can''t simply feel that donglixuan will face that kind of situation at that time, just a little disappointed, so it will pass. As the saying goes, "if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked," what kind of family elders will produce what kind of descendants. How can a shameless villain like Dongli guanyue set an example to produce a so-called true gentleman? I want to know the answer. I''m afraid that donglixuan will not only be ugly, but also involve her. I''m afraid it will be sooner or later.


    Of course, if someone else had thought of such a result, they would have been scared. Even at the beginning, they would not have acted so deliberately. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? The former God of the underworld, the former God of creation, the only son of gods and demons in the world, and the son of gods and demons in the state of awakening. Although not in a complete state of awakening, there are still many forces that have not been absorbed and can be used against them. That is definitely more than rubbing, so will she be afraid? The answer, of course, is No. even in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, she is still vaguely looking forward to the follow-up development of things. However, before all this happened, some things still need her to deal with. It''s just like the choice that donglixuan thinks should be aware of the current affairs. Shut up, Xiao Rongtian, another person who participated in the gambling game before.


    "Sir, we''ve talked about it before, haven''t we? How can you be so rebellious? If you are like this, can I think that your words don''t count at all? The so-called gamble is just a trap set up to win our lottery. Once you lose the battle, you will choose to go back and refuse to accept it again? " Although Xiao Rongtian chose to open his mouth because of his impulse, his final reason is still there. Therefore, the target of his complaint is not donglixuan, but Ouyang Xiasha, who is more bullying than donglixuan. Of course, although Xiao Rongtian is impulsive, he is not brainless. Otherwise, he would not be able to occupy an important position in the Xiao family even if his personality is so bad. Although his grandfather occupies a large part of it, if he is a muddy man who can''t support him on the wall, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t protect him all the time, can he? If he really has no ability, when his grandfather didn''t pay attention, he was afraid that he would have been destroyed. How can he live to this day and still live so arrogantly? It can be seen that he has little ability. In fact, Xiao Rongtian not only criticizes Ouyang Xiasha for his rebellious behavior, but also blatantly digs a big hole without honesty and pushes Ouyang Xiasha to jump in. We can imagine his sinister intentions.


    No integrity? What a big hat! Xiao Rongtian clearly knows how much donglixuan values this life space, but he deliberately creates an illusion that even if he wins, he can''t get it in the end! This is to think donglixuan they suspect Ouyang Xiasha, encourage them to kill the rhythm of Ouyang Xiasha directly!

 Chapter 2597

    "Haven''t we reached the agreement we just made? Don''t you know why it didn''t work out? So, you are accusing me on purpose, and the purpose is to blame the young master of Dongli for his horizontal involvement? " You know, Xiao Rongtian is not the only one in the world who can dig holes and frame up. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s IQ is there. Even if she hasn''t done it before, with her learning ability, she can turn herself into a good player in the shortest time. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is very bold. She dares to say what others dare not say, and she has no interest relationship with the Dongli family, and even is an endless enemy. In this way, her unbridled behavior is more obvious. Therefore, it leads to the present scene, which has been ignored all the time The topic of everyone''s silence was put forward by Ouyang Xiasha to chiguoguo.


    It is necessary to know that this "horizontal interference" was a sensitive topic. Even if Dong Lixuan did it with his own background, he was still a bit empty in his heart. Therefore, he chose to ignore it deliberately and never mentioned such a topic.


    But at this moment, the topic that donglixuan has been avoiding is put forward by Ouyang Xiasha. It''s strange that donglixuan is in a good mood. Therefore, the author of this matter, Xiao Rongtian, has a lot of hatred. The answer is obvious. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s guilty heart makes it clear that what Ouyang Xiasha said is to sow dissension, but it is not Donglixuan is more and more convinced that what she said is the truth.


    It''s not that donglixuan is confused. On the contrary, it''s because donglixuan is too sober. He still remembers that he asked her. In this case, of course, he can''t offend Ouyang Xiasha! What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to do with him. It''s not as easy to handle as Xiao Rongtian''s Xiao family. He is in urgent need of a so-called meal to let himself vent his anger. By the way, he can find a so-called step to save his face. As the saying goes, "persimmons should be picked to be soft.".


    And after that, when things come to an end, whether donglixuan will find Ouyang Xiasha to settle accounts after autumn is unknown. The reason is also very simple, first, because things have not happened, no one knows the result! Second, it''s because the ghost knows if he still has the chance to find out. After all, the ending of Dongli family has already been given by Ouyang Xiasha. How can a dead man find someone to settle the accounts? And thirdly, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. When her goal is completed, if she doesn''t leave in a hurry to do her big business, what will she do here? Therefore, the so-called problem of finding Ouyang Xiasha to settle accounts after autumn does not have the so-called answer at all. It will only become a puzzle that can never give an answer.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words of provoking dissension, no matter what the reason is, donglixuan doesn''t show Xiao Rongtian a good face, or even has a slightly suspicious look. That''s an indisputable fact.


    No matter how donglixuan thinks about it, Xiao Rongtian, who is worried because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, has a so-called fear mood. In a panic, he has to start to explain: "you one by one"


    this doesn''t mean how timid Xiao Rongtian is, but he clearly knows that no matter how outstanding he is He di occupies a great position in the Xiao family. Once faced with the Dongli family, which is much more powerful than their family, the Xiao family will never choose to be hostile to him for the sake of him. That is to say, if donglixuan chooses to believe Ouyang Xiasha, then he will face the fate of being cannon fodder, that is to say, even if donglixuan is here If he is killed in public, his family will not stand up for him. How can he not be nervous about such a matter of small life?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha would like to see them fighting against each other, she also knows that donglixuan is just acting. It''s impossible to really kill Xiao Rongtian because of this little thing. The first reason is that donglixuan is not willing to be mentioned, but it''s an indisputable fact. Therefore, donglixuan has a lot of feelings Shaoshao will have some guilty feelings, and a trace of invisible, but can not be ignored guilt. Second, because of the interest relationship between the Dongli family and the Xiao family, how could donglixuan really take his life just because of a word that didn''t hurt him? Therefore, this event is destined to lead to a "big thunder, little rain". It''s not surprising that Xiao Rongtian didn''t find this. After all, the onlookers see clearly, right? It''s a matter of one''s own small life. It''s understandable that one''s eyes will be lost because of a moment''s impatience.


    Most of the time, she guessed the final answer, so Ouyang Xiasha was even more unscrupulous. Even Xiao Rongtian''s opportunity to explain was interrupted by her hegemony. Anyway, the final outcome would not change anything, would it? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha and the Xiao family are still enemies, so she has no intention to leave room and face for them. She only heard Ouyang Xiasha look at Xiao Rongtian sarcastically and say to him, "how about me? Are you going to raise the question of not keeping your promise? You don''t have to worry about this. It''s the work of the rules of heaven and earth. If you make an oath, the rules of heaven and earth will supervise us. Do you still doubt that the rules of heaven and earth will be unfair? Of course, if you can dissuade the young master of Dongli from taking back his previous proposal, that is to say, let them promise that they will not offer higher chips. I promise to continue the previous oath with youOuyang Xiasha''s words are not only simple sarcasm and ridicule, but also the elements of provoking dissension. That''s right! Xiao Rongtian''s initial questioning point was the so-called integrity problem. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s vow restricted by the rules of heaven and earth was perfectly solved. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called proposal, people had to doubt Xiao Rongtian''s intention and whether he deliberately proposed it because of his injustice. The purpose was to remind and emphasize donglixuan If he doesn''t, what will he worry about?


    Well, if anyone knew that Ouyang Xiasha was not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, they would not have such an idea. Unfortunately, they did not know, and they did not have the chance to know, because Ouyang Xiasha did not intend to leave the ring of life space to herself from the beginning, so that she would become the so-called target of public criticism, which would affect her later Her idea has always been that after she won the competition, got the pieces of spiritual power she wanted, and all kinds of natural resources and local treasures as the first prize of gambling, she would take this thing and exchange it with others to exchange some other natural resources and local treasures or her scarce treasures. After all, this life space is a treasure for others, but it is not for her It can only be regarded as a dispensable object, or even a failed product it wants to destroy, which is not exaggeration. What''s more, she gave it to them today, and when she destroyed her family in the future, could she not take it back? So, at best, it can only be considered as a temporary loan. So, what''s her consideration? It was easy to make such a decision.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s words remind Xiao Rongtian that they can no longer bid, let him come forward and get this life space at the lowest price, and then give it to donglixuan. In this way, they can make up for their previous mistakes while they please donglixuan? So, Xiao Rongtian is in the dark, keep to East hedge Xuan wink hint up. As for the question of winning or losing, Xiao Rongtian didn''t think about it at all. After all, in his opinion, he is the highest level in the underworld. Even if he piled up with pills, he can''t stand the family power behind him. He can take out a good magic weapon to make up for it. In addition, this competition is not an individual competition. He knows the inside information and cards of their Xiao family in his mind, and he has a good idea Ouyang Xiasha is a strange face again. At least among the family forces Xiao Rongtian is familiar with, there is no such thing as her. In this way, Xiao Rongtian instinctively judges her as a child of a small family force or a novice from the deep mountains. Therefore, he never thought that he would lose.


    Xiao Rongtian is clever, and Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. At a glance, she can see Xiao Rongtian''s small abacus. However, compared with Xiao Rongtian, Ouyang Xiasha is even worse, because she clearly has seen Xiao Rongtian''s plan for a long time, and has had corresponding countermeasures for a long time. However, after Xiao Rongtian and donglixuan have reached an agreement, she slowly says, "but there''s one thing, I''d better say in advance, just to prevent your string of tickets, that is, dark We have reached an agreement in the agreement, deliberately blackmail me with the lowest chips, I will let you in the last sentence of the oath, add a sentence, only for my family''s blood use, think, you and I make a bet, also for your own family, so, such a request, I think you should have no problem? " Ouyang Xiasha''s supplement is really enough. It makes Xiao Rongtian and donglixuan angry.

 Chapter 2598

    Isn''t it that you''re very angry? Can''t you say earlier? When they reach an agreement and are ready to speak, they have to say, isn''t it that they can''t go up and down?


    Anyway, Xiao Rongtian and donglixuan''s plan is dead and can''t be implemented. After all, the two families have never given up their vigilance to each other. They can''t trust each other at all. Even if they are married, they can''t change this indisputable fact. That is to say, even if there are descendants of each other''s blood in the two families, it is not enough to make them cruel and desperate to trust each other. To put it bluntly, although the descendants of the other party have their family names on their heads, they are also one of the targets of their suspicion. Well, it may be more appropriate to say that they can not give full trust.


    But think about it. As the saying goes, "if you are not of our own race, your heart will be killed." although only half of the blood of these descendants is the blood that threatens their own family, that''s enough to make people doubt. After all, the same half, everyone''s starting point is the same, and no one can guarantee which side their heart will go, right? But then again, even though half of them are of the family power that threatens their family, the other half is undeniably of their own blood, which makes it impossible for the people of their family to completely strangle and root them out as they treat ordinary enemies, It''s a descendant of their family, isn''t it? It''s not killing, it''s not killing, so the people in their family have to deal with this hot potato in a cold way. That is to say, unless it is the kind of super genius who has never been before and who is worthy of their attention and gamble for this, we can imagine its status in the family!


    What''s more, there is only one life space, and it''s not something that people who have no status in the family can afford to wear. You know, it''s so important that it can be regarded as a family heirloom. Even if it''s not occupied by the family owner, its users should be those who have a higher status and loyalty in the family, and their lineage does not contain any influence on him It''s the legitimate descendants who threaten the family''s blood. It can''t turn to these marriage products that people can''t completely trust, can it? Otherwise, once they make wedding clothes for others, where are they going to cry? To sum up, Xiao Rongtian''s and donglixuan''s plans went bankrupt because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which can be regarded as the expected result. Who said there was almost no trust between them?!


    "Look at what you said, brother Ouyang, how can we give up our personality and moral integrity because we are so cheap?" Looking at the current situation, their previous plan may have been considered to be really bankrupt. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are stuck there. They just want to continue to take advantage of it in another way, but there is no way. In other words, their careful thinking of taking advantage can basically be completely stopped. Although for such a result, both Xiao Rongtian and dongdongxuan are not very willing. However, the matter has come to this point, no matter how much they are upset or regret, it is no longer helpful. Moreover, instead of having that American time to waste and vent their meaningless regret and chagrin, they might as well think more about the future, or They said that they should think more about what kind of chips and treasures they should take out in order to get the right to fight, which is practical and meaningful. Of course, those so-called facial integrity problems should be preserved, and they should try their best to preserve them. Even if they don''t know where to throw them, even if they don''t feel how important these things are in their hearts, who can say that this is the general trend of the world and the focus of various family forces? But also don''t know is the relation of some of the guilty conscience of Dong Li Xuan? Or Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological role is too strong relationship, donglixuan this words, obviously appears to be some lack of confidence.


    "Don''t mind Ouyang''s words, don''t take Ouyang too seriously. After all, Ouyang doesn''t have any malice. What he wants is just to protect his own safety and interests. That''s all. I believe that the young master of Dongli should be able to understand that people like Ouyang who don''t have backstage information don''t want to deal with Ouyang What''s more? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hear donglixuan''s face saving words, nor didn''t she understand his real purpose and idea. Even the uncertainty in his tone was not obvious. Ouyang Xiasha could feel it very clearly. If she could, Ouyang Xiasha could follow these flaws and trample Dongli''s face on the ground. But that''s not the case Do, is bound to attract the attention of the public, and the hostility of the Dongli family, and in their success to achieve the goal, exposed more details and information, thus causing a lot of unnecessary trouble, which for today''s time pressing himself, obviously is not very wise, so, in order to ensure the absolute privacy of his identity, Ouyang Xiasha does not mind the so-called low do Small, bear humiliation, with their own shortcomings, to save each other''s advantages, and take the practice of hard to wear a high hat to their enemies, so, in front of everyone''s eyes, is such a strange picture: Ouyang Xiasha is hard to wear a high hat to donglixuan, but its tone is neither haughty nor humble, if you ignore her obvious flattering words, No one can see that she is trying to please others. It seems that she is seriously discussing some important life events with others.Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s way of doing this, although it makes people feel a bit subdued, but the benefits are also very obvious. At least donglixuan is not good to pursue Ouyang Xiasha''s "villain''s heart" in the face of such sweet talk. After all, people admit their problems so openly. If he keeps chasing after them, he will lose his gentlemanly demeanor Therefore, no matter whether donglixuan is willing or forced, at this moment, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s attack, he can only pretend to be a big square, indifferent reply: "so, since Ouyang brothers are so frank about their own purpose, also let us understand your difficulties, so we in the end, don''t really have a problem Have you lost your gentlemanly demeanor? So, brother Ouyang, don''t worry. Now that we know all about it, we won''t bother with you any more! In this way, this matter has been turned over. No one is allowed to mention it again. What do you think of brother Ouyang? Are you satisfied with my decision? " Although donglixuan looks like it really doesn''t matter, if someone feels it carefully, he can easily feel the gnashing of teeth in donglixuan''s words. But think about it, forced by others, you have to answer like this if you don''t answer like this. You have no choice at all. It''s really strange that a rebellious person like donglixuan can accept it calmly. In other words, that''s what''s normal.


    "Satisfied, of course! The young master of Dongli is really a young master of four big families with broad mind! It really deserves its reputation. I admire it Ouyang Xiasha is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although she made the decision to bear the humiliation herself, she didn''t want to recover the interest. That''s not her style. So, there is such a paragraph. Praise is actually disgusting to donglixuan.


    After all, donglixuan was not willing to answer like this. If he had not been forced, how could he have made such a decision? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s praise in donglixuan''s ears is more like an alternative satire, which makes him hate. But with the development of the previous events as a cushion, donglixuan can''t do anything even if he hates it any more, and he must keep a good expression on his face contrary to his wishes. So, is this not even disgusting for donglixuan?


    However, Ouyang Xiasha knows the so-called "enough is enough". Seeing and hearing her own words, Ouyang Xiasha''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. She immediately changed the topic, or she couldn''t refuse the topic at all. All she heard was Ouyang Xiasha''s smile and whispered: "little master of Dongli, Why don''t we start bidding now? "


    "Well, I''ll give you ten Zhang Amethyst essence, plus a Tiandi grass and a purple castor''s Ganoderma!" Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, no matter how angry donglixuan was, he couldn''t refuse this question. After all, the purpose of his coming here was to catch up with the other three of the four families by all means, and he wanted to have a chance. Isn''t that why? So, soon donglixuan was just disgusted by Ouyang Xiasha, so it was easily destroyed. After that, donglixuan seemed to scare Jirun and warn them to keep abreast of current affairs and not to interfere in their bidding. As soon as they opened their mouth, donglixuan''s chips were very expensive. There was not only Shizhang Amethyst, which Ouyang Xiasha had been salivating for, but also Tiandi grass, which was the same level as Jinlingzi and had the same effect Even in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, there is no stock. For this reason, zibizhi has always been a headache for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Don''t underestimate this purple castor''s Ganoderma. You know, it''s not an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, but an auxiliary medicinal material more precious than Tiancai and Dibao. It''s an essential ingredient for refining chaotic pills. That is to say, once you lose this herb, you can''t make chaos pill successfully. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha has a headache? It is not because of the existence of this medicinal material that whether Ouyang Xiasha can reach the ultimate Alchemist is the decisive factor.


    Donglixuan doesn''t know the real function of zibizhi, does it? At least I absolutely don''t know where the key role is! Otherwise, how could he take it out so easily, just as an addition to the so-called colorful head? However, no matter what the reason is, the purple Ricci and Ouyang Xiasha are bound to win, whether it''s winning the lottery or directly seizing it. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has already made a decision in her heart.


    As for why donglixuan suddenly had such a anxious decision, after all, he had plans to let them participate in it before, didn''t he? In fact, it''s not hard to guess that it''s just about time. I''m worried that the three families will come and interfere with him, which will damage his good deeds. That''s all.


    And Ji run they, obviously also understand the meaning of Dong Li Xuan, although the heart is quite unwilling, indignant feel, why they even have no chance to participate in it? But in the end, they are still rational. At this time, they still choose silence.


    Just when donglixuan felt that he was in the position to win the prize, his face suddenly changed, and then he heard a sentence not far away. Although it was a question sentence, it had an unquestionable voice: "I don''t know how many of us can participate in the auction?" Although this voice sounds very gentle, I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s illusion. She always feels that this gentle voice is mixed with an extremely powerful hegemony.As the gentle voice disappeared, suddenly from behind Ji Run and others, there was a powerful sound of footsteps. Then, there were three beautiful young people who were about the same age as donglixuan, with young faces. If Ouyang Xiasha guessed correctly, these three should be the young masters of the other three families of the four families, or the influential young people in the family Light children represent it!


    Ouyang Xiasha only took a look at the three people, and then quickly withdrew her eyes. After all, he had seen them through divine consciousness for a long time before. No matter how beautiful they were, they should be tired of seeing them. They were tired of seeing them, didn''t they? What''s more, they are not as beautiful as she is. She has no time to see them. How can the United States have time to see them? And although donglixuan didn''t say anything, Ouyang Xiasha had thought of the final answer. Whether it is to maintain the apparent peace of the four families, or with one to three, donglixuan is in the opposite situation of the weak side, which determines whether donglixuan has to agree with the fact that the other three families participate in the auction, or the fact that donglixuan has to make the appearance of welcome. But Ouyang Xiasha wants to go back to her heart and understand, but when it comes to pretending to be confused, it''s not easy to expose.

 Chapter 2599

    This is not, Ouyang Xiasha after taking back his eyes, but a slight pause, will all eyes to donglixuan body, that focused eyes, if not the right time, I''m afraid donglixuan can''t help laughing!


    "Brother Ouyang, what are you looking at me for? Since our agreement has not yet been formally settled, other people can certainly participate in it! " Since it has become an indisputable fact that several other companies are involved, no matter how reluctant donglixuan is, it will not affect the final outcome. Why should he struggle to do those useless and offending things? He''s not stupid, is he? Anyway, in the end, he had to agree with them to participate. In this way, he might as well sell them. Although we all know what''s going on in our hearts, we have to accept his feeling. Although it''s false, it''s better than nothing! Therefore, Dong Lixuan, who alienated the whole thing clearly, pretended to be very generous and asked in reply.


    "But Mr. Dongli, you have just made an offer, which proves that our bidding has officially started, haven''t you?" How does Ouyang Xiasha not know donglixuan''s calculation? But she was willing to sell him a good, so that the other three, bearing his affection, changed their names to be more honest, so, there was Ouyang Xiasha''s doubt. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to flatter donglixuan. After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t ask for anything from him, does she? Even if they are still enemies, there is no possibility of resolving them. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this has nothing to do with the so-called flattery.


    As for the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s choice, in fact, it''s very simple to think about it. It''s just to make things a little smoother and avoid being stumbling by others. After all, no matter whether she is intentional or unintentional, donglixuan will certainly take care of her now, even if it''s just a matter of words This is the ultimate goal of Ouyang Xiasha''s choice.


    Don''t underestimate the ability of those people in the underworld to find trouble. It''s absolutely better than those in the ordinary world. In the ordinary world, Ouyang Xiasha takes the name of the young master of the Xiahou family to deal with the trouble brought by those people who can''t practice. It costs her so much energy and time, not to mention in the underworld. You know, although she hasn''t been able to do it yet All the people practice, but those who can make trouble for her must be able to practice. It can be imagined that if you deal with the trouble brought by these people, you will need to waste Ouyang Xiasha''s energy and time. Now, as long as Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth and says a few words casually, she can avoid these unnecessary troubles. Why should Ouyang Xiasha refuse? Especially at this critical moment, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to say no. Although the deterrence of donglixuan can''t guarantee that it can avoid all the troubles, it''s still no problem to avoid most of them. It''s better than facing all of them!


    As for whether the other three families will remember Ouyang Xiasha''s hatred, others may not be able to give her a definite answer, but Ouyang Xiasha will never be bothered by anyone. Who calls her good acting and acting like her?


    Ouyang Xiasha knows in her heart that she is pretending to be a fool, and she is knowingly committing a crime. But because of her good acting skills, she pretends to be a fool, but others can''t see any flaw. Only think that she is really simple, did not see the world will be so rhetorical, and did not deliberately against their meaning, if they and such Ouyang Xiasha haggle, it is not lost their face? So, you can imagine the final answer.


    "I''ve asked for the price, but haven''t you agreed? So, to be exact, we haven''t reached a deal yet. Under such circumstances, they have the right to bid. What''s more, they are still my friends, so I have no reason to stop them, right? " No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha intentionally gives herself such a big convenience or says it unconsciously, no matter whether she is sincere or purposeful, donglixuan inherits his affection. No matter what, donglixuan gives Ouyang Xiasha a look of praise when she answers with her sincere and righteous words.


    "Since you, who are close to success, have no opinions and are willing to press more precious things, I, the so-called beneficiary, certainly have no opinions! So, do as you say! Next, you will continue to bid according to the previous rules! Of course, because there is only one ring in the life space, we adopt the same requirement as the general auction, that is, the one with the highest price can get the chance of gambling. However, before reaching an agreement, both of us need to make an oath to the rules of heaven and earth, which not only ensures your interests, but also ensures my safety. What is the oath I think that before, the new young masters, even if they are not here, should have a clear idea with your abilities. Therefore, I will not say much about it here. Then let''s talk about our price. Now the bid is made by Dongli Shaozhu. His price is a Shizhang Amethyst essence, a Tiandi grass, and a purple castor''s Ganoderma. Please add your chips to participate in the auction. " Since previously Ouyang Xiasha has chosen to let donglixuan inherit her love, then she will do well in the end, and then help him! As a result, Ouyang Xiasha took advantage of the opportunity to attribute all the credit for the other three companies'' participation in the auction to donglixuan. And the result is obviously also very significant, if you don''t believe it, look at the other three to donglixuan nod gesture of gratitude, you will know. It is an indisputable fact that they have done so, whether it is true or false. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not without any benefits. The praise eyes of donglixuan are the best proof?"But before that, before you bid, I have a question. I want to ask in advance and find out." Just as the three young masters were pondering over how they should increase their prices in order to gain greater confidence, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly interrupted the three young masters'' thoughts and interrupted.


    "Brother Ouyang, you ask!"


    "You ask!"


    Although they were suddenly interrupted by someone, which made the three people who were thinking very angry, they also knew that if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really have something to do, she would not be so reckless. After all, this is a person''s basic cultivation, isn''t it? Therefore, they soon controlled the emotion in their hearts and spoke calmly. And donglixuan, after all, inherited the love of Ouyang Xiasha, right? What''s more, it''s not his way of thinking that Ouyang Xiasha is interrupting. Therefore, his attitude is more warm and friendly than the other three. It''s not surprising. Anyway, no matter what, the four bidders unanimously agreed to allow Ouyang Xiasha to speak.


    "What I want to ask is, if I promise you to take part in this laoshizi''s competition, what''s the advantage of winning? After all, at the beginning, I was going to gamble with the Xiao family today. I can''t afford to delay so long and waste my time in vain, can I Since donglixuan they all agreed, Ouyang Xiasha certainly would not be polite, this not, directly showed a thoughtful, full of curious expression, weak mouth asked up.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s response is just a simple statement. You know, she gave a lot of hints and reminders in her words, in order to prevent some unexpected mutation.


    For example, to ask about the advantages of winning is to emphasize her ordinary birth and make donglixuan less suspicious of her; to remind her of the problems with the Xiao family is to stop donglixuan from changing their mind and moving the battlefield to today again. After all, she and Xiao Rongtian agreed to compete in the challenge Arena today, and donglixuan said, "on the day of the moon, one hundred days." "Nian Dabi" as an excuse to participate in, if he now repents, is not it a slap in the face? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has always been "the day of the moon, a hundred years of competition". She doesn''t want to fight with it too early. She has revealed her secret of not being restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Isn''t that telling them her true identity and giving them time to prepare against herself in advance? Therefore, after seeing them, Ouyang Xiasha has decided that she won''t easily compete with them until the final, and even if they find any problems in the final, it won''t help, because after she gets what she wants, her first step is to solve them and their family.


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha made such a decision because there were only Xiao, Yun, Ji, and Nigu, four families that were out of date and made her angry, and she was absolutely sure that she could suppress them and not reveal her secret at all, so she wanted to recover some interest first. But now the four families are all involved, so things can''t be like this Before that kind of plan, so, Ouyang Xiasha will say such a paragraph with deep hints and reminders.


    "Of course, there are advantages! How can there be no reward for such a large competition? Moreover, the reward is quite good. At least in the history of underworld, there has never been any competition reward, which will surpass this one. It''s not too much to say that it''s a luxury! You know, this time all the teams, no matter how they win or lose the final place, will get the best Dixuan pill group; the team in the top 50 will get the best Tianxuan pill group; the team in the top 20 will get the best heart protecting pill group; the team in the top 10 will get the best jiuzhuan huanhun pill group; and the team in the top three will get the best jiuzhuan huanhun pill group The reward for the third place is the sum of all the previous rewards multiplied by two, plus the top promotion Dan group. The reward for the second place is the sum of all the previous rewards multiplied by three, plus the top promotion Dan group and Youming grass group. The reward for the first place is the sum of all the previous rewards multiplied by five, plus the top promotion Dan group, Youming grass group and Shengshen fruit. " Asked by Ouyang Xiasha, no matter the other three companies who joined later, or donglixuan, which is familiar with Ouyang Xiasha, they were all stunned, because they really didn''t expect that in the face of such a large platform, what someone cares about is not how to go further and gain more fame and fortune, but what prizes they can get, such a wonderful idea No wonder Dongxuan had never heard of it. However, after they regained their consciousness, donglixuan, who is most familiar with Ouyang Xiasha, gave a serious answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question as a representative of the organizer.


    Dixuan pill: it is used to break the bottleneck and stabilize the cultivation under the golden immortal.


    Tianxuan pill: it is used to break the bottleneck and stabilize the cultivation above the golden immortal and below the God King.


    Heart protecting pill: as the name suggests, it is used to protect the heart. You can take this pill when you are possessed by a devil, or when you are in a thunderstorm, or when you are seriously injured, so as to keep the heart and fight for your life. The most important thing is that this pill has no level limit, that is to say, it is applicable to all levels.Jiuzhuan huanhun pill: it can condense the spirit of lax, life and death, and flesh and bones, that is to say, but for those who are newly dead and seriously injured, as long as they can pry open their teeth and insert this pill, they can bring the dead back to life and regain a new life.


    Promotion pill: you can see from its name that it''s a pill to upgrade the level. Generally, it can be promoted from one small level to two small levels. If you take it in a critical situation, it''s not a dream to upgrade to a large level. However, it only applies to the promotion under the God, but it has no effect above the God.


    Youming grass: a kind of auxiliary natural material and treasure. Its function is to double the effect of pills. Just like those pills mentioned above, it can be taken together with one of them. The effect of taking it is to double the effect. Just like Dixuan pill, it can break the bottleneck and stabilize the cultivation. At the same time, it can raise the level from one small level to two small levels.


    As for the group mentioned here, it means one person. I have to say that this "day of the dark moon, one hundred years of competition" is really luxurious. After all, it''s not one hundred and two hundred, but tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people who participate in the competition. Although Dixuan pills are not difficult to refine for some high-level alchemists, there are so many The total number of them still needs a lot of effort.

 Chapter 2600

    Moreover, Dixuan pill is not an ordinary pill, at least for ordinary families or individuals, it is still a rare pill. The value of a Dixuan pill is enough for a family of five to do nothing to maintain a well-off life for at least five years. Therefore, this hundred thousand is only a conservative estimate. After all, there are still several days to go before the competition starts. Who can Promise, and then no one will sign up again?


    You know, the Organizing Committee of this contest clearly shows that all the players who participate in the contest can receive the lowest guaranteed Participation Award of dixuandan. This guarantee alone is enough to attract people. What''s more, there is a kind of element called luck in the world. If they are lucky, they will meet more opponents than themselves Weak existence, then tianxuandan will no longer be an unreachable dream. This temptation is enough for many people to fight for it. After all, no matter how to say, it is much safer than many people who have to go to the depths of various dangerous places to fight against Warcraft in order to make a living, isn''t it? After all, no matter how fierce and powerful human beings are, they are much safer and more rational than the crazy and bloodthirsty Warcraft. Therefore, the number of hundreds of thousands is only a few, and there will never be much possibility.


    Although the awards of this contest are indeed rich enough, and the Organizing Committee of this contest is also extravagant enough and rich enough, what really makes Ouyang Xiasha marvel is that the awards of the champion rise one by one!


    You know, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha heard the name "shengshenguo", she felt very nervous and her breath quickened. After all, she didn''t know about shengshenguo, but for her now, it was really the most timely thing.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has already decided to take this Shengshen fruit as one of the things she wants to get, just like that piece of spiritual power fragment. If anyone dares to stop it, she will surely stop people from killing people, gods from killing gods, and ghosts from killing ghosts.


    Shengshenguo, as the name suggests, can promote the spiritual fruit that has entered into the rank of the Godhead monk. However, this Godhead monk does not generally refer to all the Godhead monks, and its minimum requirement is also the Godhead level monk, because the ability of shengshenguo is too great, and the monks below the Godhead can''t resist the erosion of the fiery energy. In other words, once the Godhead is below the Godhead, they can''t resist the erosion of the fiery energy It''s not the promotion of the rank, it''s just the result that they can''t bear the powerful energy and die. Therefore, even if the man in the underworld gets the fruit of ascension, there will be no benefit. On the contrary, the disadvantage is great, even fatal, which is not exaggeration. To put it bluntly, shengshenguo is destined to be prepared for Ouyang Xiasha. Who let the whole underworld, not to mention being a God, have no God? Who let the whole underworld, only she can absorb the powerful energy of this fruit?


    It''s not intentional, but if the shengshenguo finally falls into Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, Ouyang Xiasha will indirectly save the lives of all the people in Yunxiao city. It''s the benefactor of all the people in Yunxiao city. It''s as easy as picking up the merits and virtues.


    Don''t think it''s an exaggerated fact. You know, although there is only one person who finally gets the shengshenguo, once it explodes, it will not only affect that person. I want to know that if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t exist, the one who could get the shengshenguo would be a demigod strongman or the most powerful demigod strongman. In order to prevent people from being chased and spied with treasures, the one who got the shengshenguo would definitely choose to take it in Yunxiao City, which is safe for a while. Once the man takes it, he will die because he can''t bear the powerful energy of shengshenguo. Isn''t it the same reason that a semi God strong man explodes himself?


    The demigod is the highest level of the underworld which is limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Although it is nothing in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, who can let her cross the divine level without the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth? Of course, there is no comparability between the demigod and the divine level, but that is also relative. In fact, since he can be used as the highest level of the underworld, there must be some truth, that is to say, his strength is still very strong.


    A demigod strong man or one of the many chosen demigods strong man, I want to know how powerful his self explosion is. Not to mention that the whole Yunxiao city can not be spared, even the nearby forest dangerous places will be affected. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s acquisition of the Shengshen fruit is equivalent to indirectly saving the whole Yunxiao City, even the forest dangerous places near Yunxiao city Well, it''s not an exaggeration.


    As for why the organizers of this big competition came up with such dangerous prizes, it''s not that they have any sinister intentions or sinister plans. After all, it''s not good for them, is it? Moreover, the reason why they hold this competition is that they want to decide the profit sharing among their four families for the underworld temple, and they also want to admit talents. That is to say, they have no reason, no reason to destroy the Dabi, and even no reason to ignore their own safety, just to do something that is not only hard work, but also thankless? In the final analysis, the only reason we can find for them is that they don''t know the restriction of shengshenguo. To put it bluntly, they are caused by ignorance.


    After all, what makes Ouyang Xiasha look like and show such excitement must be a rare treasure, and it''s still something she doesn''t have in her "wrist Bi" space. Otherwise, how could she be so out of shape?You know, as common, or not rare, or rare but well-known, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space is in stock. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" can reach the highest level of the spirit weapon - chaotic super artifact, which is only one level short of the existence of chaotic super artifact From the first reincarnation to the present, after meeting and seeing her, she collected all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. It is conceivable that there are so many kinds of them. So, even if you don''t have the natural resources and local treasures in the "wrist Bi" space, you want to know how rare they are. In this way, the people of the four families don''t know their limitations, so they can only judge that they are natural resources and local treasures, which contain huge energy. It''s not surprising that they don''t know anything else. Even Ouyang Xiasha only recovers the memory of previous generations, especially the creator God The memory of that life is so detailed, otherwise, they will have the same view.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, shengshenguo can raise its level by one to three small levels when it is taken under normal condition. As for how many small levels it can raise, it depends on its talent. Like Ouyang Xiasha, a super abnormal person who has never been seen before, there is no doubt that once you take it, you will upgrade to the top level. In addition, shengxuanguo can help the level above God to break through the barrier and enter the next level smoothly. However, the effect is also limited. The effect of shengshenguo is only useful for the monks below the level of Shendi, but it is useless for the higher level of power.


    However, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha cares so much is not that he can upgrade his level, but that he can help him to upgrade his level. Otherwise, she would not be so excited, like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. After all, it''s not like I''ve never seen a better and more effective treasure, isn''t it? Far from it, there are no less than 100 plants in her "wrist Bi" space, and the effect of upgrading is better. In other words, what Ouyang Xiasha cares about and values is the so-called timing, not the effect of the fruit itself.


    You know, the spiritual fragments belonging to the God of creation are not absorbed without any restrictions, and the lowest requirement for the level of the absorber is the only restriction. Of course, he has such restrictions for the sake of the absorber himself and his own reincarnation. After all, there is no such thing as pie dropping in the sky The absorption of sub psychic power fragments is a double sharpening of the body and mind of the absorber, and the pain is more and more serious each time. If there is not enough psychic power support to fight against it, then the result can be imagined. Therefore, the former creator God will set such a minimum requirement for the absorption of each piece of psychic power fragment, which is unreasonable It is necessary to ensure the safety of their lives, so that their hearts and bodies can be tempered to the greatest extent. Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s distance to absorb the next piece of spiritual power fragment is two small levels away. Now she is in this embarrassing level, because it is not high, not low, not superior and inferior, so it leads to the result that not all the natural materials, local treasures, or panacea can be taken without scruple, because it is easy to produce the so-called barrier problem, or because the drug effect is too good, resulting in excessive body load, causing certain harm to the body Loss.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, that is not what Ouyang Xiasha would like to see. Therefore, it is clear that she has so many natural resources and treasures, and there are so many natural resources and treasures that can be upgraded. However, she does not want to take them or desire at all. Even a little thought has not been given, for fear that her foundation will be damaged, This will affect the overall deployment in the future, and it will affect both ourselves and the people who care about us. Then the gain is not worth the loss.


    But it''s a lie to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry at all. After all, the old lady has found or guessed her existence, so she doesn''t have much time to prepare.


    In such a time critical situation, Ouyang Xiasha has no time to arrange the future deployment and plan, and the underworld and the mortal world have no time to deal with the divine beings in the future. How can they really waste their time on cultivation? Therefore, the appearance of shengshenguo at this time has solved the problem that Ouyang Xiasha is extremely troubled. Who let shengshenguo''s function of breaking down the barrier make up for the so-called sequelae caused by taking Tiancai and Dibao at will at this time?


    In addition, shengshengshenguo has clear restrictions on the level of use, and the side effects of this kind of restricted Tiancai Dibao are much smaller than those of other Tiancai Dibao. Therefore, shengshenguo is the most suitable Tiancai Dibao for Ouyang Xiasha at this stage.


    I have to say that for this award, Ouyang Xiasha is very interested, very interested! But no matter how excited and interested Ouyang Xiasha was, she didn''t put aside her so-called reason. She always remembered what she came here for!


    Since the news released by the four families said that there was a fragment, Ouyang Xiasha would never think that it was just an empty talk. After all, how important honesty is to a family, she doesn''t need to explain, does she?


    Although the four families are not closely related to the so-called true integrity, it''s no exaggeration to say that they are wretched villains, but it''s not in private, behind people''s invisible, is it so? For example, the four big families still dare not do this kind of aboveboard action against the promise. At least they will never do it when they can''t completely eliminate the power of the underworld hall and when they can''t be the only big family. Isn''t that right? To put it bluntly, in today''s underworld, no matter what the character of those family forces is, they still have to maintain their appearance. Therefore, since there is such a prerequisite, there must be something else. Donglixuan didn''t finish, not that it didn''t exist.It turns out that Ouyang Xiasha thought and said that. Without any hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha asked donglixuan: "what else? Why do I always feel that you haven''t finished, young master Dongli? "


    "Yes, brother Ouyang is really sensitive. The contest is special. After the final champion team is decided, a unique individual competition will be held. The range of candidates is limited to all members of the champion team. The champion of this individual competition can not only get the only Shengshen fruit in the champion team, but also get an extra mysterious energy fragment. Although no one knows what the fragment is, it can be seen that it is definitely not an ordinary product. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s sensitivity, donglixuan gives her an appreciative look. Of course, she does not forget to give a serious answer.

 Chapter 2601

    Although some people don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha is so simple and sensitive, donglixuan''s appreciation of her is not fake at all. Donglixuan even has the idea that she wants to take it for her own use after Dabi, no matter what her ranking is.


    "So it is For donglixuan''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha looks as expected, and then pauses slightly. Without waiting for donglixuan to speak, Ouyang Xiasha asks again. She seems to have no idea what euphemism is, so she says bluntly: "Dongli young master, since you also said that the fragment is not anything, Ouyang I''m curious How can the Dongli family, where the young master of Dongli lives, and the other three of the four big families where the other three live, be willing to give up such a good thing as a reward for a mere winner? Haven''t you ever thought of taking it for yourself? Is there no one else in the family who is willing to agree to take advantage of outsiders? Is there anything we don''t know? "


    Ouyang Xiasha has guessed the reason, and even has a full grasp of it, but she has to pretend to tear up the kindness and generosity of the four families. Not only that, she also let these simple, honest and honest people who were confused by her appearance, they didn''t have the heart to plot her deliberately and concretely, and even tried every means to find an excuse for her in their heart. Little by little, because of their brain, they cleaned up her suspicion. I have to say, Ouyang Xiasha looks very honest and easygoing on the outside A little girl can also become a schemer. Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is just like selling people and counting money for her. If there were any acquaintances here, they would surely have been filled with schadenfreude and tears of sympathy for donglixuan.


    Obviously, the question Ouyang Xiasha asked is not confidential, but it will be exposed sooner or later? But at least for now, they are still reluctant to disclose. Because the later the exposure, the more excuses they can find for themselves. The later the exposure, the more favorable it will be for them. At that time, they will directly say that they don''t know. No matter how many people believe it, but "the day of the dark moon, the centenary contest" is over, and all their goals have been achieved, OK? So, at that moment, even if they didn''t believe it, what could they do with him? What is the status of their four families? But now it''s different. Even if the onlookers have been dispersed by them, they can''t guarantee absolute confidentiality. After all, some masters who are good at hiding Kung Fu can''t feel it even if they are hiding nearby, can they? They and the families behind them will not want to see it. You know, it''s not only a simple competition for talents, but also a matter of their division of interests. So, whether it''s because of their own interests, or because they want to It''s not surprising that donglixuan and the other three young masters and representatives of the four big families named by Ouyang Xiasha are reluctant to answer.


    "Isn''t there any danger? I said, why don''t the four families keep such a good thing? It turns out that''s what happened! But what do the four families mean by that? Is it because I can''t bear to see the so-called genius, and want to use this reward to create an unexpected illusion and strangle it in the cradle, so that I won''t be able to hold it down and accept it, thus threatening the four families? " Ouyang Xiasha had obviously expected their reaction, so for their hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show the slightest accident, as if everything should have been so. Can she Ouyang Xiasha want to know things, even if she has guessed, knowingly asked questions, want to hear from each other''s mouth, there is no reason not to succeed? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha would like to add fuel to the fire, panic murmured to herself. Although it is murmuring to himself, but the voice, but all practitioners, it is impossible not to hear, unless he is deaf. Ouyang Xiasha, she really doesn''t believe it. She forces and distorts the original intention of the four families in this way. They can tighten their mouths and say nothing.


    Obviously, the four families, whether they were slaves or masters, were all walnut. They were blackmailed by Ouyang Xiasha. Thinking of the serious consequences of spreading such rumors and the family terror punishment they had to face, whether they were donglixuan, the so-called masters or the followers behind them, they could not help themselves, I shivered because of my fear.


    Donglixuan, they are not stupid. Of course, they have doubted Ouyang Xiasha''s sinister intentions and whether Ouyang Xiasha is an undercover sent by their enemies. But when they see Ouyang Xiasha''s ignorant and confused expression, their doubts and suspicions are quickly denied. They only think that Ouyang Xiasha is a blind cat I caught a dead mouse. It just happened.


    It is the so-called "the right of the two sides is the most important, and the right of the two sides is the least". One side is calculation, and the other side is murder. I want to know which reputation is worse. In other words, all fools know how to choose! So, once again, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, donglixuan, as the representative of the four families, had to explain to Ouyang Xiasha seriously. Of course, what he aimed at was not only Ouyang Xiasha alone, but also he wanted to avoid more vicious rumors against the four families through the explanation of Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all.To say donglixuan they have no emotion for Ouyang Xiasha? How is that possible? After all, Ouyang Xiasha is the initiator of the incident and the culprit of the trouble, isn''t she? Can see Ouyang Xiasha that innocent incomparable, ignorant force incomparable appearance, even if they have a big temper, also like a vented ball, instant shriveled, no temper, after all, they can''t be so no demeanor, with a simple child haggle, right? They even have a terrible idea that if they care about it, it will be a terrible crime. This kind of thought scares them. You know, they are already covered with dirt and have done all kinds of bad things. They have no so-called conscience. They usually kill people without blinking. Even if the person is just an innocent person, they will not have any hesitation or weakness, or even any hesitation. Chopping one''s head is like cutting tofu. One by one, they never miss. What''s bloody and what''s grumpy has already become their daily necessity in life. What they take for granted has become an instinct and is accepted by them silently. The so-called normal emotions such as kindness and sympathy have been strangled early because of their numbness and family needs. So, now they will have this so-called sense of guilt, how can it not be moving, frightening and frightening? It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha really gave birth to an angel face that can deceive the world.


    "To tell you the truth, the people of our four families had never thought of taking it as their own. After all, who doesn''t like good things? As a result, we can see from the fact that this fragment has been taken out at this moment that the answer is obviously disappointing and not ideal. I''m not afraid of your jokes. All of our four families, including those who can''t practice, have tried all kinds of methods, including absorption, fusion, and even the blood deed. But the fragment has never had the slightest reaction. However, all of our people have suffered a lot of internal injuries. Although none of them is fatal, they really don''t have any more Someone dares to try. If we don''t still feel the energy fluctuation from it up to now, we still think that this fragment is just an ordinary stone, not a treasure. Our previous feelings are just unrealistic illusions. " It''s impossible for them to be calm and friendly in their explanation. Therefore, the voice of donglixuan''s explanation suddenly lost some of his previous intimacy. Instead, it became a bit mechanical like business. Even the so-called title changed from "brother Ouyang" to "you" of laoshizi. Well, all this is expected by Ouyang Xiasha. After all, no matter how much conscience and morality they are devoid of, they are still individuals, not killing machines or senseless wood. But all people are emotional, aren''t they?


    "Isn''t that a trick? If such a thing can be absorbed or recognized by it, it''s OK. If it can''t, isn''t it a good thing that we haven''t got it, and we have to suffer internal injury for no reason? " After hearing donglixuan''s lukewarm explanation, Ouyang Xiasha of course knows that what he said this time is the truth. After all, for the danger of those pieces of spiritual power, she is sure that no one in the world will understand it better than her, but even so, Ouyang Xiasha looks as if she didn''t find donglixuan''s coldness. On the surface, she is still ignorant After all, it''s necessary to do the acting, isn''t it? But in his heart, he couldn''t help sneering: "do you really think that the fragments of my spirit power are so easy to absorb? Is it true that the blood of the son of gods and demons is the decoration of laoshizi? Internal injuries? you deserves it! But do you really think that it belongs to the creator God and needs the blood of the son of gods and demons to open the backfire of the fragments of spiritual power, just to let him suffer internal injury? Ha ha, what they think is too simple, but later some of them suffered. I really don''t know what kind of expression they will have when they find that their cultivation is eroded by internal injuries, and gradually declines and regresses until they become waste without cultivation and the meridians are destroyed. It''s really expected! So, does she want to make them suffer more and take their lives later? Anyway, the speed of erosion and destruction is little by little. In fact, it won''t be long, will it? "


    "How can we cheat? A little bit of internal injury, in exchange for a chance to get a baby, do you think it''s very bad? Moreover, our four families also promised that no matter whether the last person can successfully absorb the fragment and solve the secret of the fragment, they can freely choose to enter any one of our four families and enter as elder Keqing. What''s more, we didn''t put a knife on their neck, forcing them to try? Anyway, this news has been announced now, and we have nothing to hide from you. If you are not willing to try, you can give up the final championship fight at that time! But will you? " Most of the secrets that he wanted to keep had been exposed, so there was no so-called worry about the future. Therefore, at this moment, donglixuan had less scruples and became more free. Even to Ouyang Xiasha, he had some irony of revenge. However, what he said is not wrong. Although there are some rhetorical meanings in it, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that it does mean "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer.".


    But think about it, such a good opportunity is in front of us, and it will not threaten their lives. As long as they are not stupid, they will not have the intention to give up. Of course, the premise is that they don''t know the harm of the piece of spiritual power at all, otherwise, they are stupid and will take their whole cultivation to fight for such an opportunity, and they will be kicked out of the four families at any time because they lose their cultivation.But in the end, only Ouyang Xiasha knows the secret of the fragment. If she doesn''t, I believe no one will choose to shrink back. But Ouyang Xiasha will be so kind to tell others? The answer, of course, is No.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, of course, it is because those people are not related to her! Why did she expose herself for the sake of some irrelevant people, and then destroy her future plan? Secondly, everyone has to pay for their own decisions. Since they are greedy, they should be responsible for their own greed, right? As for the third, she said that someone should believe it! After all, this secret is known only by her son, the only God and devil in the world. There is no so-called human and material evidence at all. People are often not clear headed in the face of the so-called interests. It would be good if they did not regard her as a conspirator to block their development. How could they believe her family''s words?

 Chapter 2602

    Of course, there is also the most important point, that is, what Ouyang Xiasha has said at this moment is in vain, because since she has participated in it, will the final winner be someone else? So, why do you make unnecessary troubles? It''s better to let nature take its course. Anyway, the end has been decided, isn''t it?


    "That''s true. No one forced them. In that case, they should be responsible for their own decisions! In fact, I''m not afraid of jokes. Even if I raise objection, these words are just words. If you want me to give up this gamble, I can''t really fulfill this attempt. After all, that mysterious fragment is still very attractive to me. I am also very curious about whether I am lucky enough to get the favor of that mysterious fragment. Anyway, it''s only internal injury at most, and there''s no danger of life, right? An internal injury for a chance, very cost-effective For the tit for tat of donglixuan, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to it, and even agreed with it. It seems to be from the heart.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha has a big heart, or that she has the consciousness of repaying good for evil. Of course, it has nothing to do with the so-called flattery. She doesn''t think it''s necessary. What''s the point of her haggling with a group of dying people? Is it interesting?


    The answer is obvious. This is not only meaningless, but also indirectly reduces her character, and even makes the already bad situation worse. What should she do for such a thankless thing?


    Besides, her play of Ouyang Xiasha will continue, won''t it? Like the simple person she had shown before, how could she feel the irony and malice in donglixuan''s words? The so-called best policy is to accept foolishly and be frank.


    Such countermeasures can not only ease the embarrassment and coldness on the field at this time, but also make the other party lower their heart of defense. With such a quick choice, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Why not choose? After all, a simple person, in the eyes of the other party, is not better than a precipitation of mind opponent to control and master some? Of course, it will also make people put down a lot of precautions. Otherwise, it would be bad to lead the scene to a dead end.


    "What brother Ouyang said is true. We are all adults and have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and analyze the consequences. Since we have made a decision, we should be responsible for our own actions. But please redeem Dongli''s rudeness. Brother Ouyang, can you tell me how brother Ouyang found out that you didn''t finish what you said? Is there any flaw left by brother Yu? But I''m sorry, but I didn''t find any flaws in him Maybe Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t choose to fight back, but also responded to donglixuan''s words with the most candid words. They immediately let donglixuan''s anger go smoothly, and felt that their revenge had passed! So, at this moment, their attitude of donglixuan is not only a little bit better than before, and it''s no exaggeration to say that there is no contradiction before, but also a little more intimacy, even a little more inexplicable respect, which is not, even the content and tone of the speech are naturally a lot more, from the previous tit for tat, to today''s question answering, from the previous sparse It''s really a long way to go from "Your Excellency" to "brother Ouyang" and "brother Yu".


    Although I don''t quite understand how this kind of respect comes from, and why it comes from her Ouyang Xiasha, the result is good in the end. It''s good for her, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha naturally accepted it.


    "Young master Dongli, you have no problem?" Since Ouyang Xiasha chose to pretend to be stupid and simple before, she should pretend to the end. At least in front of donglixuan, at least at the end of this competition, and before she gets those so-called awards, she still keeps the same. Otherwise, it will be more suspicious? So, even though Ouyang Xiasha already knew what donglixuan meant, she also knew what they really wanted to ask, but she was still like maintaining the status quo, muddled in response.


    "Then you one by one, then you one by one!" Facing such a simple Ouyang Xiasha, donglixuan and others are in a dilemma. Suddenly, they don''t know what tone and attitude to answer him. A little bit more fierce, right? I''m afraid I''ll scare him. I can''t ask him anything at that time. It''s better than the situation of the meeting! A little more tactful, right? I''m afraid he still doesn''t understand what he''s talking about, wasting time and delaying things. After all, as the host family of the conference, they still have a lot of things to deal with. Can''t they stay here all the time and delay indefinitely? Therefore, for a moment, donglixuan and others, who were unable to find a reasonable solution, blurted out a simple four word answer.


    "Dongli young master one by one" when it''s time to be stupid, it''s time to be smart, of course, it''s time to be smart, otherwise it''s too fake. Just like this is the case at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha pretends to be simple, but not really stupid, so sometimes the so-called sudden realization, a little sharp, or need, in other words, is always so stupid, it can''t, it will appear too deliberate, too hypocritical, relaxed, it will appear natural, right? Just don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to finish, just shout a title in it, then be interrupted by donglixuan."Brother Ouyang, you are called like this. Can''t you give me face and call you brother Dongli?" It turns out that the reason why donglixuan interrupts Ouyang Xiasha is that he is not satisfied with his address. You know, in donglixuan''s mind, it seems that the intimacy of address can determine the quality of a conversation or negotiation, and even affect the final result. Although some people don''t understand why he felt this way, and although this idea is puzzling, now that donglixuan has put forward it, Ouyang Xiasha can''t choose to continue to ignore this problem.


    "Well, since brother Dongli doesn''t dislike you, I''ll call you that." Although she didn''t understand why donglixuan was so entangled in the so-called address problem, Ouyang Xiasha finally chose to adapt to the change. The first reason was donglixuan''s strength. Although his previous tone of speech seemed to show weakness on the surface, in fact, the strength contained in it could be felt if she had a heart. The second reason was that donglixuan was strong, After all, donglixuan was so weak and so straightforward. Although the weakness was only superficial, if she persisted, it would be a sign of indifference. Therefore, the change of address was the inevitable result. However, it is impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to change her address and claim to be a "fool brother" like donglixuan. After all, no matter how much she looks like a man, she is still a woman in her bones, and the girl''s thin skin, coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s narcissistic nature, makes her say that she is "fool", but it seems that she is There are some difficulties, even if the so-called "fool" does not really mean that he is stupid, but just means that he is modest. That is to say, what Ouyang Xiasha can accept is only the name of an elder brother.


    "So good, brother Ouyang, please go on!" His ultimate goal has been achieved, of course, donglixuan is satisfied. As for some small problems, for example, Ouyang Xiasha still chooses to call herself "I". After the general direction is achieved, it seems insignificant, so she is completely ignored and abandoned by donglixuan.


    "Brother Dongli, I wanted to say that I understand what you mean. Do you want to ask me if there is a flaw in your words, which makes me realize that your words are not finished, right? In fact, to be honest with you, the reason why I think you haven''t finished your words has nothing to do with your flaws is that I heard earlier that there will be a so-called energy fragment in the reward of the final champion team of this big competition. Think about it, a big family like the four families should not make fun of it, but brother Dongli, you just said so many prizes But I didn''t mention the topic of that fragment at all, so I boldly guessed whether there was anything left unfinished in it, so I tentatively asked, but I didn''t expect it to be so! " Ouyang Xiasha intended to tell the truth this time, so even if she was interrupted in the middle of the way, even if the name between them had changed, it did not affect Ouyang Xiasha''s answer at all. In other words, no matter what the title between donglixuan and Ouyang Xiasha is, it will not affect Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to be frank this time. It is not wrong with donglixuan''s opinion that what title will affect the result of negotiation or conversation, or even change the final result trend.


    "So simple?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, donglixuan is a little suspicious, because it''s too simple, but it doesn''t seem to make sense at all. Therefore, donglixuan has such a rhetorical question with some affirmation.


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha responded positively.


    "Well, you have a point! What''s your answer? Do you still stick to your original intention? " In fact, donglixuan and others believed Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation before. After Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute affirmation, they would acquiesce in Ouyang Xiasha''s reason, which is a natural result. However, it''s difficult for them to make it clear that they believe it. After all, they are all the children of the aristocratic family. It''s not difficult to understand that face is more important than anything. So they pretend to be very reluctant and give them a certain degree of recognition.


    Of course, the face issue here is totally different from the previous one. After all, what we need here is a real bow attitude. However, although there is a sign of weakness, we can still use a strong attitude. One is to bow to admit our misunderstanding, the other is to change the tone and still occupy the strong side, You can see the gap at a glance, can''t you?


    Most of them are aware of their own embarrassment, or feel a little ashamed of Ouyang Xiasha, so donglixuan, the representative of the four families, chose to change the topic to avoid the sensitive issue.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had already made a decision about the question asked by donglixuan, even before she came to Yunxiao City, she had a clear purpose and pointed to the fragment. Although Ouyang Xiasha had made a slight change in the so-called process because of the gambling, from participating in the half way, creating confusion in the final to deciding to participate in the whole process, she could not help it This does not affect her answer to this question at all. But all this is only limited to her own knowledge. No matter for the demand for the shengshenguo, or the desire for the fragment that belongs to her first goal, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she should not be too obvious, so that she will be held by the other party. Therefore, at present, Ouyang Xiasha tries to show more concern for her She was so insipid that she tried her best to pretend that she was sure to win the bet, just as if she was really a person who was eager for those herbs in order to help people who cared about alchemy. Then she turned back to donglixuan and said, "OK, I decided to take part in this competition called" the day of the moon, the Centennial contest. ". But brother Dongli, although I didn''t come to Yunxiao City alone, my friends are obviously not suitable to participate in this kind of competition, so can I join other teams? Of course, no matter what the final results of the team I participated in, I still admit our bet, please rest assured! "It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to lie, saying that she came here alone, but when she went to the city with the Cao family, although she was very embarrassed, she couldn''t guarantee that no one would recognize her, could she? After all, her embarrassment at that time was the result of her deliberate action. Since it was deliberate, I want to know that she couldn''t make her face blurred. In other words, she was very easy to identify in that group. In addition, there is also the shopkeeper who knows that she is not a tight lipped shopkeeper. If she lies, she will be easily torn down if she is not careful. As a result, she will lose the trust of donglixuan and others. She is not stupid to do such a thing that is not worth the loss? Of course, it is impossible for her to tell the truth. How can she disclose the Cao family?

 Chapter 2603

    After all, all the walls in the world are airtight, and the news that the Cao family is affiliated to the temple of the underworld is very hidden, but it can''t guarantee that no one knows, can it? If she tells the truth, who can guarantee that the identity of the Cao family will not be found?


    As for whether the people of the Cao family will be recognized, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about it at all. Who let the Cao family belong to the hidden family? The whole underworld only knows the name of the Cao family, but not the person? As long as she does not take the initiative to admit, even if they face donglixuan, it is impossible to recognize their identity. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha let them choose to escape after the incident was that she did not worry about the problem of their identity exposure. Otherwise, she would not only let the contestants take good things and choose to hide, but she did not care about other members of the Cao family.


    You should know that although Ouyang Xiasha is not a benevolent person, nor is she a miser who doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. No matter who orders the Cao family to help her, or whether the Cao family is affiliated to her temple of the underworld, they are just in line with the so-called principle of "supporting troops for a thousand days and using troops for a while." It''s an indisputable fact to risk your life for her, isn''t it? Even though they were affiliated to the temple of the underworld, she had already received many benefits from the temple of the underworld. Now she would not be rewarded, nor could she abandon them regardless of the safety of the Cao family!


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has the ability to protect them, and it''s easy to protect them. Such a good time to buy people''s hearts, if it really exists, unless Ouyang Xiasha is stupid, she won''t give up easily no matter what it is for, won''t she?


    In other words, if the people of the Cao family really have something to do, how could Ouyang Xiasha completely chill her subordinates'' hearts because of a thing she can completely do, and it''s still a thing she can easily do, because of her own inaction? After all, people often like comparison and empathy. To put it bluntly, once she really abandons the Cao family, then other affiliated families of her underworld hall will guess whether their boss will treat their people and the families behind them the same way if they encounter the same situation. Therefore, the severity of the situation can be imagined It''s too late.


    In the face of such serious consequences, people like Ouyang Xiasha, who are planning strategies, will not make such stupid decisions even if their brains are short circuited for a moment. Who can call Ouyang Xiasha? Even if she is stupid, her brains are not comparable to those of ordinary people? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also has a good habit. One of them is the well-known short guard. This alone determines that if the Cao family is really in trouble, she will never abandon it. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s character such as gratitude and gratitude, and her performance at this time, I want to know the fact that the Cao family is safe now.


    Of course, this time, even if Ouyang Xiasha chose not to form a team with their Cao family, the final concealment is inevitable. Who let them have been together with themselves? They are very suspicious targets? Even if they are just peers, they can''t get rid of their dubious title. What''s more, they went into a clothing store with themselves, and their clothes, shoes and hats were paid by themselves. That is to say, their dubious suspicion was betrayed.


    Well, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to go back and destroy the potential danger of the clothing store owner. She saw too many hidden dangers and her mouth was not tight. But in the end, Ouyang Xiasha gave up this idea. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. The reason why she didn''t recruit herself is one thing. Killing him can ensure that she and all the Cao family have been together Will the truth of the process not be revealed? After all, there were so many people in the street at that time, could she kill them all?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    First of all, time is pressing. Who can guarantee that under such circumstances, there will not be the so-called fish who miss the net? And once this kind of fish is born, it is absolutely with deep hatred to them. Under such a premise, who can guarantee that they will not get revenge? It''s the so-called "if you want to add a crime, why don''t you say so?" when the time comes, you will not be able to bear a few unnecessary charges without any reason. That kind of mood, that kind of situation, even if you think about it.


    Secondly, in this special period, a large number of people died. It''s hard not to attract the attention of the four big families of the Dabi''s organizers and Yunxiao city master''s office. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha is stupid to do something that can only become a fact and turn it into an absolute answer. Therefore, for the safety of the Cao family, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is small, she will ask them to hide for a period of time. The so-called "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case" is the truth. Ouyang Xiasha will never let this happen to her own people.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has put the elimination of these four families and four of the five new families who betrayed on the agenda, Ouyang Xiasha is the only one who may start the poison, isn''t she? Ouyang Xiasha, who is unable to separate herself and lacks skills, can only come one by one if she wants to destroy them. In this way, there will be a so-called problem of time difference. Who can guarantee that the Cao family will not be targeted by them in this time difference? Let the meritorious people face the disaster of no rash, then Ouyang Xiasha is really guilty. Therefore, it''s the best choice to hide temporarily and wait for all the things to be solved before they come out.As for the Bai family, that is, the family Ouyang Xiasha is going to join the competition, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any worries about it. After all, the Bai family still has his own life-saving card. Otherwise, how can they survive well under the premise of confronting the four families and four of the five emerging families? Although there is no lack of the secret help of the underworld hall, most of the time, the underworld hall is still far away from the water and can''t save the near fire. Therefore, the Bai family can stick to it for so many years. What they really rely on is themselves. Can you say that they don''t have their own cards? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has already decided to let them go to the underworld palace after the competition. Therefore, for them, Ouyang Xiasha has no pressure to use.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, donglixuan is absolutely happy to hear and complete Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, because they are arrogant and think that among all the teams present, even in this big contest, their four families are the most powerful, followed by Yun, Ji, Nigu and Xiao. They are the only ones If we want to reach an internal agreement and refuse to join Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what team Ouyang Xiasha will join, and no matter which team he will choose to fight against, the final result of the fight has been doomed. Who will let other teams be inferior to them, or even have no qualification to fight with them? Thinking about it, they seem to have seen the ring of life space that they covet so much. It''s already in their hands. So, how can they not help and turn it away?


    As a result, several family leaders in the alliance led by donglixuan look at each other and nod to each other as if they have reached some kind of agreement. Then they hear donglixuan speak politely to Ouyang Xiasha and say, "brother Ouyang, we don''t have any opinions about your proposal, as long as you have the ability to be present Or any other team that is not here nods and agrees! "


    Among them, the four families must be willing to contribute to this matter, while Yun, Ji, Nico and Xiao may have some doubts. Maybe they nodded their heads because they had other plans, maybe it was just because of the threat of the four families. Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that, except for the Bai family, who was deliberately ignored by the eight of them, they all nodded and agreed.


    And this kind of approval is obviously what Ouyang Xiasha expected and had expected. Who let their four families see a failed ring of life space, just like a hungry wolf who hasn''t eaten meat for hundreds of years? I also want to know what kind of decisions they will make for their own benefit.


    "Thank you for your help, then I''ll choose them!" After a thoughtful look at the surrounding teams, Ouyang Xiasha finally points her slender hand to a forgotten child''s shoe, Baicheng mansion. This made the young masters and representatives of the four families and the four emerging families, led by Dong Lixuan, ready to blurt out their refusal words, so they were stuck in their throats, neither up nor down. It was not embarrassing for a moment.


    But think about it, donglixuan, they just want to break their heads and never think about it. When someone they are planning to join in the calculation finally chooses the team, they don''t even ask them, so that their so-called calculation, the so-called combination, are all born dead.


    Although they have not calculated, they have achieved the goal, which makes donglixuan very satisfied. But they are suspicious, but they have to have another question. They want to know why Ouyang Xiasha chooses this way? This makes Dong Lixuan they don''t know for a moment that they should be happy that their wish has come true? Or should we worry, does Ouyang Xiasha have any other calculation? After all, as long as you''re not a fool, even if you''ve never known the distribution of the underworld, you can see that the most powerful one here is their four families. Otherwise, how come the young masters of Yunxiao city''s main mansion all need to look at their faces? Not even the right to speak?


    As you can see from Ouyang Xiasha''s situation, although she seems simple, she is not a fool. Otherwise, she would not follow them and only exchanged greetings with donglixuan. When she said something, she only nodded with donglixuan and the other three representatives of the four major families. She had no scruples about Yun, Ji, Nico and Xiao That is to say, she can fully understand the differences between the four families. But since she knew, why did she make such a decision? Is to see their plans, want to save some face for themselves, do not want to give them the opportunity to refuse her? Do you have a plan or something? It''s because Xiao Rongtian mentioned to them the reason why the Bai family are here. Does the boy want to repay his kindness? Or did she see the hidden card of the white family?


    The more they think about donglixuan, the more likely they are to be suspicious. The more they think about it, the less it is like that. But it''s not surprising to think about it. Who makes them suspicious? It''s a feature of donglixuan''s family? If you let them know that Ouyang Xiasha chose Bai family, she just wanted to support them with her own people. She ignored Yun, Ji, Nico and Xiao family, just because they were Betrayers of the underworld palace. She was disgusted with them, and she didn''t care to talk with them, what calculation, what plan, what four of them were the most powerful I didn''t think about it at all. I don''t know how they would feel!Well, no matter how donglixuan felt and how upset they were at this time, now that the matter has been settled, they can''t regret it. Otherwise, the reputation of their four families will not be needed? However, as another party involved in this incident, that is, Baicheng house of Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha pointed out that she was not calm. Such a young man, who is so ethereal and beautiful, said that he wanted to join their team. Although he can''t see the strength of the young man, his temperament is enough to make the Bai family headed by Baicheng mansion feel that it''s an honor for them to join! No way, who let Ouyang Xiasha''s aura is too strong!


    "Sir, you said that you wanted to join our team. Although we are very happy with the news, because we can feel your difference from you, we have to remind you that the strength of our team is not as good as theirs, or even worse than a little bit. So, sir, do you need to think about it again?" In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s choice, Baicheng mansion immediately showed his face full of disbelief after hearing it, and the surprise in his eyes was so obvious. Even his heart also felt a lot of joy. After all, some people can identify with the team they care about. What''s more gratifying than that? But these still can''t change the principles of life handed down by their ancestors. After all, the gamble put forward by this young man with extraordinary temperament has confused their life space. It''s not a treasure they can play with at will. Therefore, they still need to make it clear.

 Chapter 2604

    Baicheng mansion didn''t want to agree, but his tutor told him that he couldn''t be so selfish and let the other party suffer some unnecessary losses because of his little vanity. Of course, if the other party insists on making such a choice on the premise that they clearly know that their Bai family team is not as good as Dongli''s, they will certainly do their best for the other party''s trust. After all, she is the first one to identify with their existence since the disappearance of the emperor of the underworld. For this rare trust, they are even willing to pay for it My life.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha is empty and bluffing, in fact, her own strength is not so good. It''s possible that the Bai family headed by Baicheng mansion never thought about it. Who is Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament too deceptive? Who is the Bai family? They are always honest and never like all kinds of suspicion. If they can get their approval, they will not doubt what they say later, as long as it is not particularly difficult to accept? In other words, I don''t know why or when, Ouyang Xiasha has been recognized by the Bai family.


    It has to be said that the existence of the white family''s integrity and integrity is really a rare flower in the underworld full of killing and blood. It is an amazing miracle that such a wonderful flower can develop and survive safely today. After all, as the saying goes, "it''s not our race, it''s our heart that will be killed." the way of thinking of the white family is different from others In front of other groups with the same ideas, isn''t it alien? Even if they are not attacked jointly by other ethnic groups, they can be excluded and isolated. However, under such circumstances, the Bai family can still maintain its first-class position, even if it retreats, it also retreats very little. Isn''t it an amazing miracle to think about this result?


    Today, if you change the presence of anyone except the white family, in the face of such a situation, you will hesitate to think about many problems. You will never be so reckless as they are. In such a short time, you will have the final decision, and even put the so-called initiative in each other''s hands without hesitation. And other people''s first consideration must be their own interests. Even those who don''t want to get into trouble and are relatively broad-minded have never considered their own interests because they don''t want to participate in it, but they will never have the extra thought to go to Ouyang Xiasha, a stranger''s gain and loss. It is Ouyang Xiasha, the self styled magnanimous ruler of the underworld, who, in the face of such a situation, will first measure the general situation, and then make the final decision according to his personal gains and losses. Even if there is a rare kindness sometimes, Ouyang Xiasha will never put the initiative in other people''s hands like Baicheng house.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, who is Ouyang Xiasha? The owner of nine orifices exquisite heart, can''t even see the decision in their eyes? You know, for them, she can only be regarded as a stranger who doesn''t know and has said a few words. For a stranger, she can do so, which is absolutely beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding. Even in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, this kind of practice of ignoring one''s own life for the sake of the little trust of a stranger she didn''t know seemed a bit foolish. However, Ouyang Xiasha had to admit that it was probably that the Bai family could not forget their original intention and stick to their own principles. When all the other new families betrayed the temple of the underworld, it was like a thousand years ago One day''s insistence on standing on the side of hell hall is the root cause!


    "Chengfu, Chengfu, does your father want you to have a plan? It''s not as straightforward as today''s, or the traditional temperament of your family?" Although some people don''t agree with the uprightness of Baicheng mansion, that is, Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s stupid, we can see that the son of the old friend still doesn''t forget his original intention. Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is somewhat gratified, so it''s not in vain for her to support them.


    Generally speaking, she is in a better mood. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes on Baicheng mansion gradually become more intimate, and there is even a kind of doting from the elder to the younger. In fact, think about it, it is not the younger generation! Once Ouyang Xiasha, also known as the ghost emperor, supported the Bai family. When she supported the Bai family, she met with the ancestors of Baicheng mansion. Her father was still half a boy at that time, and her mother didn''t know her father. At that time, he was afraid that it would be long before he became an embryo, let alone the year when he became the ghost emperor Ji, so he is not a junior in front of her. What is he? And if you didn''t take into account the friendship with the ancestors of Baicheng mansion, how do you think Ouyang Xiasha would make fun of Baicheng mansion?


    After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant character, how can she easily chat up with strangers? What''s more, with a noble identity, she doesn''t need to do so, does she? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly made fun of Baicheng mansion. She just felt the situation that "time has changed, things are different, but you are still the same." there is no other reason.


    "How do you know?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s intimate attitude towards herself makes Baicheng mansion feel very strange and even a little puzzling, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation of her name still makes Baicheng mansion quite surprised and puzzled, because most people guess that he is either "sincere obedience" or "obedience" before they see how to write his name But no one would have thought that it would be the "city government" who has a plan in mind. But the young man in front of him can tell the truth at a glance. So why is Baicheng government not curious?! However, facts have proved that upright people, no matter what their names are, are still upright. The environment in which they grow up has more influence on people than a name with expectations. However, Baicheng mansion was curious and asked directly. No matter what people were around them and what their current situation was, it was really the same as his father''s name It doesn''t match at all."Ha ha! I guess. As for the detailed reasons, I''ll tell you when I have a chance. Today, I''d better talk about my decision first! That is, I still insist on my previous choice Ouyang Xiasha just had a feeling before. She sighed that she had supported five families in those years, but now only one family is still loyal to her. That''s all. Can sigh to sigh, there should be some reason, she still has. Therefore, in the face of the question of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha gave it a negative answer decisively and mercilessly, and then changed the topic without hesitation.


    What Ouyang Xiasha refused at that time was called "simply" or "not procrastinating". If it hadn''t been confirmed repeatedly, what they had seen with their own eyes before was the truth, I''m afraid it would have made people think that Ouyang Xiasha''s intimacy to her was just the result of their misjudgment.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is merciless and turns away so quickly. It''s because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that it''s not suitable for the so-called reminiscence here and now. Moreover, Baicheng house has no city house and no calculation, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t see the situation around, does it? What''s the difference between confessing in front of them in donglixuan and exposing intelligence in front of the enemy? As for the "I guess", Ouyang Xiasha said casually, its purpose! On the one hand, it''s to confuse donglixuan and them, on the other hand, it''s to cover her intimacy with Baicheng mansion, so that they don''t know whether there is any relationship between her and Baicheng mansion.


    It seems that this method is simple. It may not have any effect on other people, but it has a great effect on donglixuan. Who makes them suspicious? A simple problem that can''t be more simple can be infinitely complicated?


    "Don''t you think about it? After all, honest people, just like unicellular animals, are easy to cheat. Ouyang Xiasha just used the simplest way to divert the topic, and Baicheng mansion''s attention was really diverted. The focus of attention has changed from curiosity to worry about Ouyang Xiasha. Most of them think that the space of life is too precious, so even if Baicheng mansion clearly hears Ouyang Xiasha''s final decision, it can''t help but dissuade her. That is to say, after a big round, the problem that Baicheng mansion is concerned about is still the winning and losing of Ouyang Xiasha and her gambling.


    "It''s nothing good. After all, since I''ve made up my mind, I really think about it. In a word, I will never go back. Not only that, but also I will let you get the first place in this big contest After a lap, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have returned to the original state. Her tone is still so light, and her words are still as arrogant as before. From this point of view, it is quite a bit of returning to nature.


    Perhaps this, listening to other people''s ears, will naturally think that Ouyang Xiasha is very arrogant, very invincible, but for Baicheng mansion, all this is so reasonable, he even thinks that as long as the young man said, he will be able to do it. Although this belief is a little puzzling, Baicheng government has no doubt that it is a feeling, a special ability from Bai family, just like prophecy.


    However, no matter what Baicheng Fu thinks in his heart, and whether there is any reason for the answer in Baicheng Fu''s heart, in short, such arrogant words are a joke in some people''s ears, or a big joke.


    But think about it. Although the Bai family is still a first-class force in the underworld, they can only be regarded as the end of the first-class force even if they are still the first-class force because of the suppression and exclusion of several giants over the years.


    If you want to enter the top ten, it is possible as long as you don''t encounter the four powerful families or the four emerging families in the preliminary competition. But it''s impossible to win the first place. At least with their strength, it''s absolutely not enough. Otherwise, where are the four families and the four emerging families? Do you think the four families and the four new families came to participate in the contest just to fight soy sauce? What''s more, now there are Ouyang Xiasha''s bets mixed in, so they have no chance to release water.


    Because of their own identity and image, donglixuan may only despise them in their hearts, but some people will not have such scruples. No, they just heard a sharp voice in the crowd, and said sarcastically to Ouyang Xiasha: "ha ha, boy, don''t be too arrogant. If you join other people''s team, they will nod If you want to, you should be very lucky. Although they are the garbage bottom ranks among the first-class forces, maybe you can''t even compare with them? It''s really shameful to say that you''re the best when you get a bargain here


    There is no doubt that, except for Xiao Rongtian, who has his own grandfather''s support and doesn''t need to take into account anyone''s face and feelings, because he is not a young master, and doesn''t need to maintain a good image in front of others. He always has a special face of "the eldest, the second, the third". In addition to the hatred that Ouyang Xiasha gave up the agreement with him and turned to donglixuan, Xiao Rongtian didn''t give up the chance to satirize Ouyang Xiasha. Although donglixuan is the so-called originator of the agreement, who can say that persimmons in the world are soft? Xiao Rongtian can''t provoke donglixuan. After all, the Dongli family has a deep foundation, and the overall strength is not a little bit better than their Xiao family. Although Xiao Rongtian is very busy, he also knows the importance of the family to him. In order to get angry, he implicates his family. He is not stupid to do something that is not worth the loss. How can he do it? But someone has to be responsible for this, and someone has to bear his anger, right? So he had to take revenge on Ouyang Xiasha!Although it seems unfair and "bullying the soft and fearing the hard" to make a hasty move, who says that "big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimps" is the survival rule of the world? To blame can only blame, Ouyang Xiasha now in the case of no exposure identity, looking better than donglixuan offend some, good bully some, that''s all!


    Ouyang Xiasha hears Xiao Rongtian''s sarcasm, but she doesn''t even bother to look at him. She lightly raises her eyebrows and refuses to comment.

 Chapter 2605

    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha completely ignores Xiao Rongtian''s clamor, even disdains to look at him, is not only due to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant character, but also because Xiao Rongtian is nothing in her eyes and is stupid to death.


    It''s just the so-called "shoot the head bird" saying that he is stupid insults the word "stupid". People who have the opportunity to get benefits don''t speak up. Now he can only make soy sauce, and he can''t get any benefits, so he can only become a foil. He doesn''t know what to do! With him, it is not for no reason to pull down their IQ and grade? How can Ouyang Xiasha, who claims to be brilliant, do such an idiotic thing?


    But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about return, doesn''t look at return, and doesn''t respond to return. But it''s absolutely impossible to say that she doesn''t care about anything. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a great saint who doesn''t care about everything. It''s not exaggeration to say that she is a villain who has to pay for everything in her spare time Small things, can remember clearly, when the time comes to find opportunities to revenge back, not to mention being pointed at the nose humiliation? Therefore, it can be expected that Xiao Rongtian''s life will not be like death in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands soon


    Donglixuan, however, have heard the satisfactory answer they want to hear. They are sure that Ouyang Xiasha will join the Centennial contest, so they don''t stop Xiao Rongtian''s rude words at this time. Of course, they have their own reasons for making such a decision. After all, in the eyes of donglixuan, every step they take has its own value.


    For example, the reason why donglixuan didn''t stop Xiao Rongtian from speaking this time is that they wanted to use Xiao Rongtian''s mouth to suppress Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant attitude. After all, in order to make Ouyang Xiasha agree to participate in the competition, they had to endure a lot of runs from her. At this time, they could take the opportunity to suppress Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance and make him long in the future A memory, some convergence, of course, and then revenge, let him understand that they are not easy to provoke, they did not refute before, is to give him face, rather than really afraid of him, and their smiling face to welcome people, swallow their anger, is not so easy to bear, and now Xiao Rongtian''s run, is that they still with his small revenge.


    Second, it''s to test the details of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, Ouyang Xiasha appears out of thin air. For them, there is such a rare life space in people they don''t know and haven''t met. Others just think it''s a legendary super baby. How can they not let people doubt it?


    According to donglixuan''s standard of judgment, if Ouyang Xiasha has some information or background, then his character must be arrogant. How can a proud person tolerate the accusations of others, especially when he doesn''t want others? That is to say, in the face of Xiao Rongtian''s rudeness, if Ouyang xiashalisuo''s counterattack comes back, it means that the boy who claims to be "Ouyang Xia" is lying. It is absolutely not by chance that she got this rare treasure. With such a premise, then the purpose of her coming here is open to question. Even if there is no conspiracy, there must be some calculation. But if Ouyang Xiasha chooses to be silent and patient, his words will be true in all likelihood, and they can be less defensive against him.


    I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is really not ordinary. Her disdain and disdain to talk with her are like "a blind cat catches a dead mouse". They misunderstand her reaction because they have no background and dare not speak. This dispels the last suspicion of donglixuan and others. It can be seen that sometimes luck is one of the conditions for a plan to go smoothly.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha would choose to give up the competition because of their inaction, deliberate exploration and anger, donglixuan did not have the slightest worry about this. Who said that there was a special rule in the "dark moon day, Centennial contest", that is, once they nodded and agreed to participate, they could not choose to quit for any reason? So they don''t have the slightest worry.


    Don''t underestimate this rule. You think it''s just a dead thing that can''t play any role. Although you don''t know what the reason is, maybe it''s bound by some strange array, or maybe it''s restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, who knows? However, once they nodded their heads and agreed to participate in the competition, those monks who agreed could not get out of the host city of Dabie before the end of their competition. This is an indisputable fact for so many years.


    In other words, as long as the monks nodded their heads and agreed to participate in the competition, at least they need to participate in a competition, and the final result is negative before they can leave the host city of Dabie. Otherwise, they will be bounced back by something similar to the final result even when they arrive at the gate of the city.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is definitely not the kind of person who likes to turn around and run away! Although they didn''t spend a long time with donglixuan and didn''t have much communication with each other, because Ouyang Xiasha was so similar, they thought that Ouyang Xiasha was very straightforward and mistakenly thought that they could fully understand Ouyang Xiasha''s character during this period of time. Therefore, it''s not surprising that they came to such a conclusion."But before that, I think there is one thing I need to say in advance, that is, even if I win the gamble by luck in the end, I don''t intend to take this life space ring away again." In spite of Xiao Rongtian''s clamour and donglixuan''s exploration and observation, Ouyang Xiasha is just self-conscious. When she comes to such a play, she successfully attracts everyone''s eyes and attention.


    "Since you dare to ignore" before, Xiao Rongtian thought that Ouyang Xiasha''s silence was afraid of himself. Therefore, he only paid attention to his own happiness, but didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha directly changed the topic, and didn''t express any opinion on his previous remarks. If Xiao Rongtian hadn''t paid attention to it yet, he would not be able to express his opinion If you don''t know that he has been ignored, then he is stupid. In the end, it''s the son of a noble family cultivated by a big family. His arrogant personality is the basic standard. If he is so ignored, it''s strange that he can bear it. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha is not donglixuan in his eyes. He can''t offend. Therefore, he will roar and get angry completely without any scruples . But before Xiao Rongtian finished speaking, he was interrupted by donglixuan, a member of the Dongli family, who was regarded as invincible by Xiao Rongtian. He said that it was absolutely deceitful to say that he would not yield. It was just that he and his family could not easily provoke others because they had a strong background? Therefore, even if Xiao Rong was unwilling, he had to suppress his temper and bear it silently.


    "Xiao Rongtian, shut up! Brother Ouyang, please continue. What you mean is "donglixuan and others think that Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is a little strange, which seems to run counter to their previous judgment that she has no background, because people with clear eyes can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is completely ignored, rather than the timidity and fear they thought before, but it has something to do with their ultimate goal, and it''s also very important It is the life space that they have been staring at all the time, so this kind of doubt is just a flash in the brain of Dong Lixuan and others, and is completely ignored by them. As for Xiao Rongtian, he was the Pathfinder they used to test the water. Now this Pathfinder is obviously useless. Therefore, he will be rejected by them and even take the opportunity to please Ouyang Xiasha in the way of scolding him. It''s not a big deal. Who can use it for profit all the time? It''s the existence of instinct of the four families? On the contrary, if they don''t take advantage of Xiao Rongtian, it''s really strange. But most of the time, I feel like I''m afraid of my hometown! It is clear that donglixuan has been salivating for a long time about the life space, and they also have the plan to snatch it back in case the boat capsizes in the sewer. But when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, they knew it in their heart, but they still hesitated because of some unbelievable reasons.


    "You''re not wrong. I mean as you understand it, no matter what the final outcome of this gamble is, I''ll leave this life space here. If I lose in the end, the answer is obvious. It''s just a bet. I''ll give it to the team that won me. If I''m lucky enough to win, I''ll give it to the team at this auction price Yi gave the next highest price Ouyang Xiasha said that she didn''t take back the decision, which is absolutely not a lie. Who said that this thing is a failure product she had long wanted to discard? If you can exchange this kind of failed product for some of the natural resources and local treasures she needs, this failed product is worth the money. Of course, if you win, it''s not wrong to trade it to the one with the next highest price. After all, the one with the highest price has already got the bet, right? If there is something wrong, it is the possibility of "if you lose", which is almost nonexistent, and the final ownership of the failed product.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already broken through the limit of the highest level of the underworld. Even if she goes to the divine world now, she can still occupy a place without meeting the old witch. How can she lose to a mere demigod? Half god wants to win the real God level, that''s not Arabian Nights, what is the dream?


    And this life space, even if it is a failure, is the existence that Ouyang Xiasha extremely dislikes and wants to discard. She will never allow it to fall into the hands of her enemies. What''s more, her enemies, whose fate has already been doomed, dare to ask a dead man what to do with this life space? Moreover, once they die, all their belongings will become her spoils. Those natural resources and treasures may disappear due to some rules. However, these immovable properties are properly in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. At that time, it only needs a simple array to summarize them in one place, which is convenient for Ouyang Xiasha to collect . In this way, I want to know that in the end, this thing that Ouyang Xiasha dislikes will still return to her hands.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha dislikes this thing and wants to discard it. So, you don''t have to guess. Even if this ring comes back to Ouyang Xiasha again, Ouyang Xiasha will not leave it.


    But Ouyang Xiasha dislikes it, but others don''t? Even as a so-called precious treasure. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will transfer this to others, which can be regarded as the expected outcome, and this candidate is likely to be Baicheng mansion. Who calls Baicheng mansion very popular with Ouyang Xiasha? It''s the fortune of Baicheng mansion and Bai family to get such a treasure with unfamiliar relationship.As for Xi Jing, they lived and died together with Ouyang Xiasha for so long, just like relatives. So, what she can give them, of course, will only have better quality equipment than those who please her! Fortunately, she refined so much in those years, so it''s not bad for two.


    "Seriously! Is it really not a joke? " Ouyang Xiasha has a better life space "wrist Bi" in her hand, and she can refine it herself, and her technique is still quite skilled now. Although she can''t produce "wrist Bi" which is comparable to the existence of chaotic super artifact, it''s still no problem to refine any super artifact. So she abandons the so-called failed artifact In fact, it''s not a strange thing to think about, but they don''t know about donglixuan! Therefore, it is a natural and expected answer to question again in doubt and uncertainty.


    "Of course, as the saying goes," a gentleman''s word, a horse''s whip. "Since I''m willing to say that in front of so many people, how can I easily turn back? Is it hard for brother Dongli to look at my face and think that I''m just joking, that I don''t have any credibility, and that I won''t abide by the so-called gentleman''s agreement? " Who is Ouyang Xiasha? Is it possible that they don''t understand donglixuan''s idea? Although she understood the root cause of their narrow mind and low vision, she still felt that they had never seen the world before. Some of their small family spirit was probably due to the cause of the event or the general environment. Anyway, although Ouyang Xiasha was disgusted at this moment, she didn''t show anything different. Instead, she adjusted it In their opinion, there is no credibility to guarantee this point as a breakthrough point, and donglixuan will join them.

 Chapter 2606

    "Although you are very happy and happy to see brother Ouyang''s decision, on the surface, this decision is only beneficial to us, isn''t it? But I still want to ask why? What is the reason that brother Ouyang made such a bad decision without hesitation? Brother Ouyang, don''t blame the foolish brothers for using the heart of villain to treat you like a gentleman. It''s not that we don''t believe you or bully you just because you''re so familiar. There''s no so-called reputation problem. It''s just that we don''t understand why you have to trade this. Even if you get the natural resources and treasures you want, we still insist on this. It makes us not happy Can''t afford to doubt! Is there anything wrong with this living space? " In fact, donglixuan and other people''s scruples are not unreasonable. After all, is there anything beautiful in this world? It is inevitable to pay the corresponding price for what benefits you want. The greater the so-called benefits, the more the price you will pay. And the amount of the price depends entirely on the value of the benefits. The more precious the benefits are, the greater the price you will pay. This truth, however, is not clear to all individuals? The life space, such a big pie, is a legendary treasure that others can hardly find. In this way, they don''t need to pay much, they just need to make the corresponding so-called equivalent exchange, and this so-called equivalent exchange can only be called equivalent in some people''s eyes, just like Ouyang Xiasha, but in fact? But it''s not equal at all. It''s a big advantage. It''s not enough to describe the huge impact of this super pie in front of their eyes. At least in the eyes of those people who are extremely eager for life space in donglixuan. After all, this so-called life space is too attractive and easy to arouse people''s inner desire, but the other party can be so aboveboard, and calmly put on a posture of not hesitating to ignore, saying that there is no greasy in it, who believes Ah? Ordinary people are still so suspicious, not to mention the four suspicious families? In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s too easy to get. On the contrary, it gives them the feeling that "when things go wrong, there will be demons.".


    "Brother Dongli, you think too much. What''s wrong? How can it be! But brother Dongli, since you have asked like this, I can''t hide any more! That''s right, brother Dongli. You''re right. How can I be willing to easily transfer such a good baby? Even if I can win the game in the end, I will not change my original intention! Do you really think I''m willing to give it to someone else? Do you really think I didn''t think about it? But who told me that my background is not strong enough to keep this treasure? As you can see now, today''s life space is completely exposed, which is different from that of no one before. No matter how the final win or lose, I can''t bring it out of Yunxiao city. It will surely be fatal for me to wait for it. After all, there are many people who kill people and grab treasure these days, and it has even become a fact that it''s not surprising If you take such a risk and put yourself in a dangerous place, you still can''t take the life space as your own. It''s better to replace some natural resources and land treasures that are not so dangerous and can be eliminated immediately. That''s better than being taken away by others and can''t get anything in the end, isn''t it? Even if I take a step back, I can avoid one or two pursuits through the life space, but I can''t hide in the life space all my life and never come out again, can I? And once I come out, there is always a time when I can''t defend myself. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say more. Brother Dongli and all of you should also guess. What''s more, I don''t want to go on the day when I am chased day and night. So, long pain is better than short pain. In order to save my life, I''d better give it up for today''s sake! " For donglixuan''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha certainly can''t tell him straight, she dislikes this ring, so she has this decision? Therefore, making up reasons and making excuses is a matter of course.


    Of course, this reason can be made up, this excuse can also be just an excuse. After all, Ouyang Xiasha will really attract people''s hatred if she is honest, but he must conform to the reality, so that people can not find too big flaws, otherwise, it will only attract more suspicion and danger. Therefore, in order to make this reason and this excuse feel more real, Ouyang Xiasha even goes so far as to blackmail herself and interpret the real reason why she gave up life space from the perspective of a weak person.


    That kind of helpless had to give up the repression, that kind of heart is not willing, but for their own lives, had to make a decision, all by Ouyang Xiasha surface incisively and vividly, let people do not believe her words.


    "I see!" It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s lie is really true enough. It''s so true that people like donglixuan, who are so suspicious of their answers, can directly choose to believe it without any doubt. They even show a look of sudden realization and a few eyes of sympathy. If it''s in the ordinary world, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have all kinds of opportunities in this life, and hasn''t been honed again and again, she can certainly be an excellent actor, or even a movie queen. Anyway, she will never be worse than her previous life.


    "So, you can start bidding, but don''t have any reservation. After all, every time you open your mouth now, it may be used as a reference for future transactions! Before that, it was Dongli''s turn to bid. Therefore, this bid will start here! " On the premise of not harming their own interests, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind selling donglixuan to them. Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that the reason why she changed the topic so quickly and let people shift their so-called attention by the name of donglixuan is that she can''t stand the sympathy of donglixuan.As for the reason, it''s not because of guilt or the so-called sense of guilt. After all, this kind of superfluous psychology has been thrown away by Ouyang Xiasha many years ago.


    That is to say, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so anxious to change the topic has nothing to do with the so-called sense of guilt, guilt and so on. It''s all because the color of sympathy makes her feel numb, even nauseous. Anyway, it makes her quite unbearable, that''s all.


    "Shizhang Amethyst essence, a Tiandi grass, plus a purple castor''s Ganoderma!" For the olive branch that Ouyang Xiasha has thrown to show her love, donglixuan thinks that he just wants to find more protection for himself during his stay in Yunxiao City, which is not worth mentioning to donglixuan, so donglixuan is happy to accept. So, the first time Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, donglixuan began to repeat the price he had promised.


    "Shizhang Amethyst essence, a Tiandi grass, plus two Longxin fruit!" As soon as donglixuan finished his chips, the young master of the kitaku family couldn''t help but open his mouth. Most of all, the four families only maintain superficial friendship. In fact, there is so-called competition inside! Otherwise, the young master of the kitaku family, why did he not forget to look at donglixuan with provocative eyes when he started to bet?


    "Shizhang Amethyst essence, a dragon blood fruit, two Yugu XianLan, and a xuanlingzi!" It can be seen that the life space that Ouyang Xiasha thinks is a failure has a great temptation to the people present. Otherwise, the young master of the cloud family would not know that opening his mouth would offend others, and would also risk the world''s great injustice. When the voice of the young master in Beisu just fell, he opened his mouth and said his chips at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizhang Amethyst essence, two dragon blood fruits, a jade bone orchid, plus five drops of Wanhua Tiansui!" The one from the Xishang family saw that some people had already given up bidding, just like the four new families, just like the one from the kitaku family, so he announced with some thump.


    "Shizhang Amethyst essence, two dragon blood and vermilion fruits, a jade bone orchid, three drops of green water and Qiongjiang, and three drops of Wanhua Tiansui!" Then, without waiting for the Xi Shang family to finish beating, he was pressed down by the sound of donglixuan again.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha expected the fierce competition, she never thought it would be so fierce. Not only did the four families report super high prices beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, but she even thought that it was an accident for the cloud family to participate, and all the other four emerging families who would never participate in the bidding also participated. The price of donglixuan is even higher to a new level and a new era. It seems that donglixuan is determined to win the ring, otherwise it won''t be so crazy, right?


    Shizhang Amethyst essence, two dragon blood and vermilion fruits, a jade bone orchid, three drops of blue water slurry, and three drops of Wanhua Tiansui. There is nothing in the vast sky that can be worth such a high price. Except chaos super artifact, I''m afraid the fake chaos super artifact can''t be the exception. Sure enough, the auction decision was an excellent one. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but silently order a big "praise" for herself! Just to Ouyang Xiasha''s surprise, she thinks that Shizhang Amethyst, which is very rare, is so common here. Just like this time, all the families that participated in the auction can take it out!


    Longxinguo: one of the essential medicinal materials for refining top chaotic pills. If you take it alone, you can consolidate the foundation and strengthen the foundation, which is the good news for those who are promoted by taking medicine.


    Dragon blood and Zhuguo: one of the essential medicinal materials for refining top chaotic pills. Due to the limitation of growth environment, it is one of the rare natural resources that are difficult to support. In addition, its growth also needs the nourishment of dragon blood. In this age when Warcraft obviously suppresses human practitioners, how easy is it to obtain dragon blood? Therefore, this kind of thing has long been an extinct product, that is to say, the only thing left now is to use one less than one. As for the effect of taking it directly, it is used to replenish qi and blood, and to recuperate the sound and breath. To put it bluntly, it is a holy medicine for healing.


    Yuguxianlan: one of the essential materials for refining the top chaotic pills, and it is also the treasure of the underworld. Since it is the treasure of the underworld, I want to know its quantity. Because it is a special treasure of the underworld, the effect of taking it alone is of course related to the special environment of the underworld! The underworld, as we all know, is a world full of killing and blood. The monks who live in such a world, even if they don''t want to, have to adapt to the life here and become bloody and angry. This kind of mentality is very easy to be possessed. Therefore, the role of jade bone fairy orchid is to calm down and prevent or even stop walking The possibility of fire being possessed.


    Xuanlingzi: a kind of auxiliary natural material. Although it is not necessary for refining top chaotic pills, it can be added when refining, but it can improve the probability of forming pills. If you take it alone, you can improve its whole level without affecting the stability of its foundation, and eliminate the impurities in the blood by the way.


    Blue water Qiongjiang: one of the essential materials for refining top chaotic pills. If you use it alone, you can improve the quality of the users. If you take up to three drops per person, no matter how much, there will be no effect. That is to say, if you have that condition, a person can improve his quality by at least three grades. Although it''s only a small grade, the quality of the practitioners, even if it''s just a little bit different, will lead to a great difference. As for Ouyang Xiasha, there''s no need to take it any more. Who calls her the son of God and devil with perfect aptitude? And according to the vast sky, today''s lack of talent, I want to know how rare this kind of thing is, otherwise the world would have been flooded with talent?Wanhua Tiansui: it is also one of the necessary materials for refining top chaotic pills. If you use it alone, you can live the dead and gather the dead. As long as the body is not destroyed and the soul is not reincarnated, you can achieve the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Even if the person has already died, his soul has gone to hell. That''s no exception. To put it bluntly, it''s the enhanced version of super nine turn reviving pill.


    Although Yao Bilin''s bones have long been gone, and she can''t take Wanhua Tiansui to be reborn, the top chaotic pill with its ingredients can give her a chance to return to Yang. But is the top chaotic pill so easy to refine? It''s not a problem that materials are hard to find. It''s just like today, we''ve come across so many at once? Although in front of the complete, 99 Kinds of rare and precious materials are needed to make the top chaotic pill, these things are just a drop in the bucket, but there is always hope, isn''t there?

 Chapter 2607

    To put it bluntly, it''s not difficult to collect the top chaotic elixir, but the difficulty lies in the level of refining, the ability to absorb thunder and lightning, and the perception of life and death in alchemy. Otherwise, why do you think none of them, including the former creator God, has been able to reach the level of chaotic elixir since ancient times? Otherwise, why do you think the God of creation is not the right boss? When he''s full, he has to go through reincarnation and experience. What''s laoshizi''s sense of life and death?


    In other words, the former creator God, even the son of gods and demons, was the favorite and incomparable son of heaven. He had an inherent advantage in the level of refining elixir and the ability to absorb thunder and lightning, which others did not have. But because of the lack of understanding and seeing through life and death, he could not produce the top-level chaotic elixir even if he was endowed with talent To become the master of chaos.


    Now Ouyang Xiasha, who has inherited all the memories of the creator and mastered all his alchemy experience and skills, and has experienced several life and death experiences, is very hopeful to make a successful breakthrough and become the first chaotic alchemy master in the vast history. As for what she lacks, it is only time. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha will succeed sooner or later. It only depends on the fact that she needs several failures to pave the way.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. Let''s focus on the present first, deal with these problems in front of us, and then consider other problems! In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha wants to refine the top chaotic pill, she has to collect all the materials first, right?


    "Shizhang Amethyst essence, two dragon blood and vermilion fruits, a jade bone orchid, three drops of green water and Qiongjiang, plus three drops of Wanhua Tiansui, for the first time!" Whether it''s the creator God who used to be in the state of being served all the time in the upper world and didn''t need to care about the price, or Ouyang Xiasha, who has just come into contact with the world of cultivation since she grew up in the secular world, or the Pluto emperor who once took charge of one side. As long as she grasped the direction of the world she was in charge of, other Pluto emperors who were presented with both hands were doomed to her love for the underworld or the world She said that she didn''t understand the price of the whole vast world, and that the ring was something she hated and wanted to discard directly. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, it would be a good result if she could exchange it for a ten Zhang Amethyst essence. Even if it seemed very rare to see people''s performance, she had never thought that it would be so valuable, so it was a good thing After calculation, she planned to let people bid, and she would never think that she could exchange so many talents. When she heard that people were bidding higher and higher, to tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart could not help surging.


    In fact, in the past, the God of creation and the God of hell didn''t do production, so they didn''t care about the price at all. Now Ouyang Xiasha, because she was born in the ordinary world at the beginning, and she was born again, she had "wrist Bi". So without understanding it, she thought that "wrist Bi" was the standard configuration of the life space of the world, even if she later restored it I can''t get rid of the habit of comparing "wrist Bi" and the life space she later refined with it. But habit costs energy, so I don''t understand the value of a life space in a world that only she can refine, even if it''s just a failure. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, donglixuan''s bid is a little too high. After all, compared with the life space that can only hold things and can be used for hiding at most, where is the value of these things.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it seems that these things are more affordable and practical than the life space of a failed product. She really doesn''t understand why they work so hard for a failed product, even willing to exchange so many treasures. However, because the ultimate beneficiary is her relationship, no matter how confused she is, she does not show any scorn or puzzled expression or words, just a light look.


    If she didn''t have the ability to refine life space, her reaction would never be like this. To put it bluntly, there was more life space, so she didn''t know how to cherish it. That''s all.


    "Shizhang Amethyst essence, two dragon blood and vermilion fruits, a jade bone orchid, three drops of green water and Qiongjiang, plus three drops of Wanhua Tiansui, the second time!" Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the vast price level, her feeling is right. The price offered by donglixuan is indeed higher than the sky. The bustle around her is gone, and even the opposite Quietness is the best proof. But even if Ouyang Xiasha knows that in the face of such a high price, since people choose to be silent, no one will pay a higher price than donglixuan, but Ouyang Xiasha still hopes for a miracle. After all, is she the ultimate beneficiary? Don''t underestimate the difference between one drop and two drops. You should know that this kind of treasure has always been hard to find. A first-class large power can have one drop or two drops because of nature. Of course, there are many people here. So, you can imagine how precious it is. So, you can see that donglixuan has done his best. I''m afraid that''s the limit he can take out. In other words, if someone bids again, donglixuan will not be able to ask a higher price.


    "Is there a higher offer?" At this point, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand that the overall situation has been decided, she will be stupid. However, some procedures can''t be saved, can''t they? And can delay a second is a second, who can guarantee that there will be no so-called miracle?"Shizhang Amethyst essence, two dragon blood and vermilion fruits, a jade bone orchid, three drops of green water and Qiongjiang, plus three drops of Wanhua Tiansui, deal!" Although this result Ouyang Xiasha has already expected, it is inevitable that there will be some disappointment in her heart, which is probably caused by the so-called greed! This is not the case with people. When they can''t get it, they will be satisfied if they can get it; when they get it, they will think if they can get more; when they get more, they will think if they can monopolize it. After this cycle, people''s desires will never be satisfied. Even in the process, they will pay a lot of price and tuition fees for it. What''s the answer The case is still the same.


    "So it''s decided that the one who has a stake with me is Dongli''s family with brother Dongli!" A family does not necessarily have only one team to participate. Many ordinary family forces can sometimes send two or even more teams to participate, not to mention a big family like Dongli family? After all, it''s about the honor of the whole family, isn''t it? Is there any reason why we should not try our best? And the reward of Dixuan pill for each person is there. If you take part in one more person, does it mean that you can get one more pill? Just go through the scene, you can get a Dixuan Dan, such a good thing, a fool will give up, OK? Don''t think what donglixuan told Ouyang Xiasha was just a joke! In addition, this competition will determine the final profit sharing of the four families to Zhanming temple. Therefore, I want to know that the Dongli family will never make the stupid decision of putting eggs in one basket. No matter how many people there are, they will at least send out all the powerful members of their family! In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, for example, she won a team of the Dongli family, but the other members of the Dongli family didn''t admit it. They had to say that the team they were fighting against was not this team from the beginning. In this case, it''s not clear at all. So it''s better to point out donglixuan''s team at the beginning.


    "Now that the matter is settled, brother Ouyang, I''ll see you in the competition. Before that, I wish brother Ouyang a great success. " In donglixuan''s view, although this battle with the nature of gambling has not started, the final result has long been doomed. Most of all, it was for Ouyang Xiasha''s sake to send her treasure. Donglixuan was polite to her. She not only gave her a smile, but also showed her gentleness. She even followed the politeness and said some congratulatory words to her. Although it sounds rather awkward, it''s not difficult to see that donglixuan looks down on it, but no wonder donglixuan thinks so. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? She''s really not famous. It''s hard for people not to associate her with those poor boys who want to win fame?


    "OK, brother Dongli, I''ll see you at the game then!" Although some dissatisfied with donglixuan look down, but Ouyang Xiasha heart also understand, her image now, really quite satisfied with such an image. It''s obviously impossible for Ouyang Xiasha not to mind at all. Who can call Ouyang Xiasha''s character of being able to report in her spare time? But in the present situation, big, blatant revenge is certainly not enough. After all, it''s related to the implementation of the later plan. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How could she make such a stupid thing that she destroyed her long-term plan of exterminating her family in order to satisfy the immediate revenge? It''s obvious that the big action is not good, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t use some small means. On this point, it''s feasible and doesn''t matter. So, although Ouyang Xiasha answered now, she didn''t give donglixuan any attack or ugly facial expression, but it made people feel that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell why. She wanted to know how depressed and irritable this feeling of clearly seeing but unable to answer would make people feel, which probably came from Ouyang Xiasha That''s a little trick! In this way, it can be regarded as a small counterattack, and it can also be regarded as charging some interest in advance.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go ahead. If you need any help, brother Ouyang can come to me at any time. Although brother Yu doesn''t exist as a big boss in the underworld, there''s still no problem in solving some things in Yunxiao city!" The results that should have been achieved have been achieved. Donglixuan has long felt that it is no longer necessary for him to stay here to be a monkey, so he has the intention to leave. What''s more, as one of the organizers of Dabi, he has a lot of things to do, especially before the competition, many things are waiting for him to deal with, if not After hearing the news of life space, he would never leave his duty without permission and come here! In addition, he was disgusted by Ouyang Xiasha before. He felt helpless and depressed. He couldn''t find a reason to attack, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t attack. So his intention to leave was even stronger. But in the end, he was worried about the so-called interests between each other. Therefore, no matter how impatient he was, donglixuan didn''t reveal the slightest. He even politely said something to Ouyang Xiasha. He looked like he was in trouble. I don''t know. He really thought Ouyang Xiasha had a good relationship with him!


    "Thank you so much, brother Dongli!" For the politeness of donglixuan, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t refuse. Along with donglixuan''s words, she said thanks. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Is there any reason why she doesn''t take advantage of the cheap? Besides, just because she doesn''t like trouble doesn''t mean trouble doesn''t like her, does it? Although she is not afraid of trouble, she has a ready-made trouble solver. Why does she have to do it by herself?"You''re welcome! The fool went back to the mansion and waited for brother Ouyang at any time! " Donglixuan was somewhat surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s acceptance. After all, he was polite and polite, but there was not much sincerity in his words, but the other party actually responded. Donglixuan can''t help thinking, Ouyang Xiasha this is really silly, can''t see, make such a decision, just blind cat caught dead mouse? Or do you pretend to be stupid? In fact, this person is too smart to know when and how to do it, so that he can get the maximum benefit? Compared with the first possibility, donglixuan is more inclined to the second one, but in the end, there is no evidence or intention, so donglixuan can only think about this idea.


    Aside from these, since donglixuan''s words had been said, whether it was true or false, since the other party could brazenly accept them, he certainly could not pretend that he had not heard anything. Fortunately, what he said was not exaggerated. There was really nothing that he could not solve in Yunxiao City, but it was not difficult. He just thought that it was wrong He dug a hole for himself, and then pushed himself in. He is not good at all. It''s absolutely deceitful to say that he doesn''t want to be subdued, because it''s just like being forced to accept, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2608

    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, brother Dongli. If anything happens, I won''t be polite to you! " Can''t Ouyang Xiasha see the feeling of suffocation in donglixuan''s heart? No, of course, she can see it clearly, but she still calmly chose to turn a blind eye to it and listen to it without listening. Even in her tone, she felt that she didn''t think it was too big to go to the theatre, adding fuel to the fire and gloating.


    But think about it, in fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision. After all, no matter how polite donglixuan is to her, whether it''s true or false, he can''t change the fact that he and Ouyang Xiasha are enemies. As the saying goes, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself", Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she doesn''t have the hobby of self abuse, so she can only be wronged by donglixuan.


    As for Schadenfreude, adding fuel to the fire, it''s easy to understand. After all, donglixuan, one of Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies who can''t be ignored and can''t be changed, has long been destined to be the one who will finally be aggrieved on the premise of Ouyang Xiasha''s decision not to aggrieve herself. Now it''s just adding a little more other ingredients, so it''s time to be It''s to please her. It''s not too much, is it?


    "Brother Ouyang, goodbye!" In that chaotic, bloody and fighting family, how can donglixuan, who can safely and safely sit on the throne of little Lord without risk, really be a simple and mindless fool? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s Schadenfreude, he has fully felt. It is a lie to say that he has no feelings. He is a human being, not a sentimental Buddha. He can''t control his emotions and is not affected in any way. Like now, temporary suppression is the biggest cover he can do. If Ouyang Xiasha stimulates him again, he can''t guarantee whether he can continue to cover up and pretend. Therefore, it''s the most urgent thing for donglixuan to run away immediately and leave this land of right and wrong. Of course, he thinks so and does so. No, opening his mouth is a way to leave. He has already said what he should have said before. It doesn''t seem that the anxious way to leave is too abrupt.


    "Brother Dongli, goodbye!" For donglixuan that can''t wait to leave here, if you want to ask Ouyang Xiasha can understand? The answer, of course, is yes. After all, donglixuan has been very obvious, isn''t it? So, does Ouyang Xiasha have any way or topic to make donglixuan''s escape plan fail? Of course, the answer is yes. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha already has more than ten ways to destroy his escape plan and drag it here. But in the end, Ouyang Xiasha did not do so, but chose to follow its topic and let it go.


    Maybe it''s that he can''t force donglixuan too hard. After all, he''s still useful, isn''t he? Maybe it''s because she thinks her goal has been achieved, and it''s meaningless to procrastinate? Or do you think it''s not good for her to force her to jump over the wall in such a meaningless way, so it''s better to save it to help her solve her trouble first? After all, she doesn''t like trouble, but who can guarantee that trouble won''t come to her? In this way, it''s better to keep it first so that you don''t have to do it yourself when you get it. Or think of their own and Cao family''s follow-up issues need to be dealt with. It''s not so easy to delay here. Even if they meet donglixuan, it''s not so easy to leave. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha wants to let them go before they don''t meet donglixuan and think of them who are going to the city with her Its leave quickly, lest be caught by them of Dong Li Xuan, regard as what threaten her hostage.


    Maybe this reason is one of the above mentioned possibilities. Maybe the above possibilities are all included in this reason. Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha follows her meaning and lets her go.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, obviously let donglixuan slightly Leng for a while, because he thought he needed to argue for such a result, thought it would take a long time to entangle and argue with it, in order to have this answer, thought a lot, but never thought, things will be so simple and smooth, simple and smooth, all this seems to be false. Does donglixuan not doubt that there is any problem or conspiracy? Of course, the answer is no, especially for people like donglixuan, who are suspicious, their thoughts become more and more complicated. But finally, he is eager to leave here, which makes him unable to think so much. All he wants is to leave first.


    No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha is intentional or unintentional, has a plot or no calculation, donglixuan can''t think so much at the moment, but he must accept her love. Therefore, no matter how suspicious and suspicious he is, he still nods to Ouyang Xiasha gratefully, which makes him flustered, like there is a beast behind him After the same, he left the place that made him uneasy.


    Seeing that donglixuan has gone, other people certainly don''t have to stay here. After all, not only did they not get the picture, but also they had to watch donglixuan''s family seize the opportunity. How happy could they be? To be more direct, in fact, they have long wanted to leave, even more urgent than donglixuan''s desire to leave, and also earlier, so as to avoid looking at donglixuan''s pleasure here and feeling unhappy, but they just haven''t caught the chance.This is not to say that the other four families are afraid of the Dongli family, but they are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. When it''s time to give them face, when it''s time to maintain superficial peace, they still need to give or maintain, right?


    And although the baby did not bid, no one can guarantee that the Dongli family will not capsize in the sewer. Of course, this is what they hope and pray for. In other words, before the final ownership of that life space is really decided, they can''t be completely isolated from Ouyang Xiasha, turn their faces, or even treat her as a stranger. As the saying goes, "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi", maybe when they will ask her? It''s always good to leave yourself a way out, isn''t it? Anyway, they don''t need to spend any more time, just to maintain the superficial friendship! Therefore, although the family representatives who didn''t take photos were depressed, they politely said "goodbye" to Ouyang Xiasha and left the street. Of course, before these people left, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to remind the Xishang family that it was a high price.


    All the four families have gone, and the final gambling game has been decided. Xiao Rongtian, Ji Run and others certainly have no need to stay any longer, so they also leave. Ji run they go is simply, and there is no redundant action, as for the reason, most of them are holding the same idea as those families in Beisu! Although the hope is very slim, after all, even the sub high price families have nothing to do with them, right? But there is hope in the end, even if the dim hope is really invisible, there is always better than none, and they just need to pay some superficial friendship, in exchange for this slim opportunity, which is not too simple for their often need to wear a mask to show people''s existence, they are not stupid, so they do not need to pay too much At the same time, they will not lose anything. What do they want to refuse? It''s good to leave a way for yourself, isn''t it?


    Ji run, they can think of it because they haven''t really been in contact with that life space from the beginning to the end, but Xiao Rongtian is different. He has been the closest to it, only a little distance away, and it will become something in his pocket, but because of an idea of others, he missed it, such a gap, Such a gap, how can he really indifferent in his heart when it is just an accident?


    As for the initiator of that incident, donglixuan, he said earlier that Xiao Rongtian couldn''t stir it up. Therefore, he could only vent all the grievances and anger in his heart to Ouyang Xiasha, another party involved in the incident. As for the reason, who told Ouyang Xiasha to bully?


    Do you think Xiao Rongtian''s anger can only be vented in a sentence or two? No, of course. This is especially true of Xiao Rongtian''s cautious and fussy existence. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s loyalty, in the face of such a good opportunity to humiliate Ouyang Xiasha, how could Xiao Rongtian let it go in vain? But it''s just the truth. After everyone left here, Xiao Rongtian slowly walked to Ouyang Xiasha, and said in a low voice sarcastically in his ear, "waste, I''ll watch you, and see how you can get the first place! Ha ha Finish saying, then pretend natural and unrestrained stride to leave, don''t give Ouyang Xiasha the opportunity to respond at all. If it wasn''t for the laughter, how could it make people feel a bit weird and full of malice? If it wasn''t for the title, it would be insulting. Just looking at its natural and unrestrained pace, it would really make people feel that he just said it casually, and there was no malice!


    Looking at Xiao Rongtian''s far away figure, Ouyang Xiasha''s killing intention flashed and quickly disappeared. It seemed that there was no such thing at all. Before, it was just that people were dazzled and wrong. But also want to know, how can Ouyang Xiasha tolerate insulting her people, can live Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained?


    What''s more, Xiao Rongtian is one of the candidates for Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, it is doomed that Xiao Rongtian will die in the future. Even compared with Ji Run and others who betrayed the family''s children, Xiao Rongtian''s death is more miserable.


    After all the people left, and no one could see any more, Ouyang Xiasha turned her eyes to Baicheng mansion. Seeing that he was still flattered, she felt that the young man was really naive and upright.


    But for this young man called Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha still feels good. As for the reason, maybe she really likes his personality, which can''t calculate people, and makes people feel at ease intuitively. Maybe it''s because Bai''s grandparents and parents are loyal to themselves, and even after they disappear, they don''t have any betrayal. Who knows? But still that sentence: even if still can''t talk about how to like, but at least is not disgusted, even a little bit of favor! It is also because of the so-called favor, so Ouyang Xiasha is rare, played a tease people''s mind, this is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha sadistic to Baicheng mansion said: "this person is gone, how do you still stand here? What''s the matter? Can''t you give up? "


    Ruffian''s tone, so obviously abusive tone, makes Baicheng mansion, an introverted and upright person, a little shy! When he was shy, he found that there was something important to say now, which was not the time for him to be shy. As if he wanted to break the previous embarrassment, he coughed and asked Ouyang Xiasha, "Your Excellency one by one" just didn''t wait for Baicheng mansion to finish, but just called a name. After that, his words were deliberately interrupted."You can call me Ouyang Xia, or Ouyang, or brother Ouyang. What''s your honor''s? You''re so polite. What''s your business? After that, we will train and compete together. It''s not good for you to be so polite and so outspoken. It''s not conducive to the cultivation of tacit understanding between us! " Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha was dissatisfied with the address of Baicheng mansion, so before Baicheng mansion finished speaking, Ouyang Xiasha interrupted her next words and gave her a piece of what she called truth.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s principles are somewhat nondescript, just like heresy, and even some of them are untenable, who can call Baicheng mansion honest? He believed what Ouyang Xiasha said, and he didn''t mean to refute it at all.


    This is not to say that Baicheng prefecture has no judgment of its own. Of course, it is not to say that it is easy for others to influence its own judgment. You know, in the honest existence of Baicheng mansion, although conspiracy is not good, but the mind is absolutely tenacious. That is to say, the reason why he is willing to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning has nothing to do with his own character or Ouyang Xiasha''s reason. It is entirely because Ouyang Xiasha can give him a sense of trustworthiness, that''s all. I have to say that sometimes, men''s sixth sense is also very accurate, which is no worse than women''s.

 Chapter 2609

    Isn''t that intuitive? As the leading factor to support the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha is not a murderer on the premise that the Bai family insists on loyalty and does not betray her. How can it harm them?


    Even if you take a step back, Ouyang Xiasha is really interesting. In terms of her strength, she doesn''t need to take such a lot of trouble to kill the enemy directly. It can be seen that the intuition of Baicheng Prefecture mentioned before is not generally accurate, and it is not just a joke.


    "Well, brother Ouyang, since you have joined our Bai family, do you want to go to our Bai family''s territory, train with us and live together?" You know, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, the white family team that the white city government asked him to join can easily crush the enemy and smoothly advance to the final. After all, every level above the God level, and every level below, has an irresistible absolute suppression. This is an indisputable fact, but it''s not a casual joke If you want to. That is to say, only the lowest deity is needed to kill all the demigods here in an instant. Even Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather who took the elixir is just a little stronger than the demigod of the underworld. He will not be the opponent of those who really rely on strength. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s level is not the lowest deity. With her current level, it''s no exaggeration to say that even if she goes straight to the divine world, as long as she''s not so lucky, she accidentally meets the old witch she hates and her several confidants, and wants to continue walking so wantonly, it''s totally no problem. In addition, it''s not so bad The special suppression of the blood of the son of demons, and the extreme indulgence of heaven and earth, will not be dangerous even if they meet a higher level. Even if they come to such an interface as the underworld, which is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it can be said that it is Ouyang Xiasha''s world. Even if the old witch goes to battle in person, it still can''t change the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s dominance, Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry about the problem that the old witch would come down in person from the beginning to the end? It is conceivable that there is the final result of the team.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s situation is quite special. No one can expect that, and no one will think about the son of gods and demons, that is, Baicheng mansion. Before, I thought Ouyang Xiasha should be a very powerful person. I never thought that she would be so powerful. After all, in this world, in the historical records of hundreds of millions of years from ancient times to the present From the beginning to the end, the news about the son of gods and Demons only appeared once, which is still incomplete. There are some obscure records. People don''t even know that the only son of gods and demons that has ever appeared is the most powerful Creator in the vast world. They just think that the son of gods and demons is the God of destruction, otherwise there will be no future ghost emperor It''s a tragedy.


    As for the ghost emperor, the secret keeping measures of the emperor family at that time were very good. Therefore, the news that she may be the son of the devil has not been exposed at all. Therefore, it is reasonable that people do not know.


    To put it bluntly, the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, which is completely beyond human''s prediction and is not limited by the rules of heaven and earth, is not likely to have a second appearance before its soul is destroyed because of the influence of the inheritance of the son of the devil. It is not exaggeration to say that it is a unique existence in the world, and the son of the devil has not appeared for hundreds of millions of years After that, gradually, the existence of the so-called son of gods and Demons was regarded as a story similar to legend, which was also the expected result. Therefore, it is perfectly understandable that Baicheng government would not have thought about it or thought about it.


    But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say that Baicheng house didn''t have the ability to predict, so how could she know this? After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to publicize all the time. Her favorite is to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, and hit the other party unprepared. In her opinion, nothing is more pleasant than the surprise and shock on the other party''s face. In other words, it is obviously impossible to expect Ouyang Xiasha to take the initiative to admit her strength level Yes. Therefore, it is justifiable that Baicheng mansion is still thinking about training.


    After all, there are still a few days to go before the start of Dabi. According to the Convention, many teams who come in advance will seize these days to have a surprise training and make their final sprint efforts for the coming Dabi, so that they can get a better place in the Dabi, or at least make themselves satisfied. Although the Bai family is at the bottom of the first-class forces every time, it is not an excuse for them to be lazy, even if they have never stopped their so-called hard work; even if their efforts are like useless work for thousands of years, they have never changed the final outcome; even if everyone laughs at them behind their backs, the Bai family is so arrogant, trying to make a breakthrough To fight against the alliance of the other eight first-class forces with one''s own strength is simply a foolish way to strike a stone with one''s eggs, and that is no exception.


    "You said to join your team, of course, with you." Although Ouyang Xiasha clearly understood the idea of Baicheng mansion, she didn''t tell him or explain anything. She just accepted the proposal of Baicheng mansion.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has something to be careful about. After all, the Bai family''s success in becoming a first-class force is the result of her support. That is to say, many of the treasures of the Bai family are given by her own hands. If she can give them, it means that she doesn''t care about them. Otherwise, you think Ouyang Xiasha is stingy The miser''s temperament, can easily let her dig things? With such a premise, I want to know, how can Ouyang Xiasha miss those things that she abandoned? What''s more, today''s Bai family, because of the powerful suppression of the other eight of the first-class forces in the underworld, has nothing to worry about, right? Even if it''s a step back, there''s something good for her to miss. She can crush it with her strength. There''s no need to bother. OK!Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry that the Bai family will take advantage of her. Otherwise, she can stay in the Cao family''s team and carry out her changed plan. In any case, the Cao family and the Bai family will become a complete foil at the end of the competition. In any case, if she doesn''t want to expose her real reality Li, under the eyes of the public, can attack the enemy secretly, but the other party doesn''t know it. Anyway, she has already arranged the Cao family''s future ahead of time, hasn''t she? There''s no need to worry about whether she will involve them.


    How can Xia Zuan go to Ouyang''s house when she has the name mentioned above? Now that she has done so, she certainly has her reasons, but it will never be the worry mentioned above. After all, she is not a masochist. She has nothing to do to make trouble for herself. So, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s concealment has nothing to do with the so-called interests. It''s all because, after seeing Baicheng mansion and deciding to join the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha has the idea of training the Bai family and training them. It''s rare for Ouyang Xiasha to have a sudden kindness, which can be regarded as a reward for her loyalty to the Bai family!


    But a team or a family, no matter how honest and upright the whole personality is, will also like to jump off and take advantage. Especially among the so-called young people, because of their uncertain temperament, there are more such people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha feels that she can''t expose her strength until she completely controls the leadership of the Bai family and accepts those kids who like to hop, jump and take advantage.


    In this way, we can see the real habits of the little kids in the Bai family. If there is any black sheep, it''s better to clean up as soon as possible. This two come, also can break the white family people, want to take advantage of lazy idea.


    As for later, after Ouyang Xiasha really controls the command of these teams, it doesn''t matter if the violence is not exposed, because she has every reason to believe that after her training, which is similar to the devil''s hell, those little kids will only have absolute awe and the instinct to obey orders, and other careful thinking will never happen again, otherwise It''s not her Ouyang Xiasha style.


    "Then we one by one" heard Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Baicheng house was ready to speak and tell us their next step plan. After all, all the people here have gone away. It seems a little abrupt for them to continue to stand here. Don''t you see that there are many people around who were scattered by donglixuan before? He doesn''t want to be treated like a monkey. He''s staring like a scanner. Well, Baicheng doesn''t know what a scanner is. It''s just an exaggerated metaphor. Just don''t wait for White City mansion to open mouth to finish saying, Ouyang Xia Sha then directly to interrupt it.


    "Wait, wait, before that, Xiaobai, please accompany me to the city gate, so that I can explain to my friends who have made an appointment to meet there, so that they won''t be worried because they can''t find me! After that, let''s go to the base camp of your Bai family. How about Xiaobai? " Baicheng mansion is sensitive. Compared with him, Ouyang Xiasha is superior to him in terms of rank and blood. Therefore, when you look at the awkward appearance of Baicheng mansion, you want to know how uncomfortable Ouyang Xiasha feels at the moment. That is to say, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t want to be looked at as a monkey here, and if it wasn''t for her abnormal disgust with this kind of looking at other people, she would wait for Baicheng mansion to finish and then express her opinion. She would never be so impolite in order to save a little time. Besides, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem to be asking for the opinions of Baicheng mansion, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha uses a positive tone. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is not really asking for the opinions of Baicheng mansion again, but telling him such a fact.


    Although some overbearing, although some unreasonable suspicion, who can call Ouyang Xiasha''s character is so like to occupy the so-called dominant position? As for malice, it''s not. After all, it''s a loyal subordinate family, isn''t it? Ouyang Xiasha is not a lunatic devil, so you can tell the good from the bad.


    "All right!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s hegemony, Baicheng mansion didn''t have much reaction, and even thought it was very reasonable. It''s just that I can''t accept the name "Xiaobai". After all, who would like to be called like a dog? If you don''t believe it, look at the twitching corners of the eyes and the wrinkled corners of the mouth. But if you want him to refute something, he can''t refute it. After all, he can feel that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any malice. Moreover, when most people call each other by their surnames, many of them call them old or young. In this way, he doesn''t even have the most basic reasons. What is the refutation? In the end, even if Baicheng mansion is extremely awkward, even if Baicheng mansion doesn''t like this kind of address, it is helpless to be forced to swallow all the words of refusal, and can only weakly nod for affirmation.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the awkward appearance of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha turns around and can''t help but slightly lift her lips where she can''t see it. If someone can see it, she can see that Ouyang Xiasha is obviously intentional, and the purpose is to tease Baicheng mansion. If she can''t see it, it''s really stupid! Unfortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s angle is too good, so this secret, as long as Ouyang Xiasha does not say it, is doomed to become a real secret. But then again, teasing belongs to teasing. Enough is enough. Ouyang Xiasha still knows the truth of propriety. Otherwise, if it is really self defeating, it will be bad. Therefore, after a short smile, Ouyang Xiasha soon put away the smile on her face and solemnly told her."Good!" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s command, Baicheng mansion immediately didn''t tangle and feel uncomfortable. He nodded his head and accepted it, and at the same time, he quickly ran after Ouyang Xiasha. He didn''t hesitate and didn''t know. He thought they had known each other for a long time!

 Chapter 2610

    There is an inexplicable tacit understanding between them!


    What''s more, I''m afraid Baicheng house hasn''t found that he has more and more potential to be Ouyang Xiasha''s younger brother. I don''t think even the loyal dog raised from childhood will not be as obedient as Baicheng house.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, the Cao family had not come yet, and Ouyang Xiasha was very relieved.


    After all, people come and go at the gate of the city every day, which is a place easy to attract people''s attention. The reason why I made an appointment to meet here before was that it was clear at a glance and it was convenient to find people. Anyway, whether other people pay attention or not, all the people of the Cao family would join us. Even if it was the end, they would choose to leave, and all the people of the Cao family would snatch souls from themselves The force fragment causes the scene huge chaos to leave in the gap, at that time, it is too late to protect oneself, who will notice that someone has left? Therefore, even though she knows that the harm is greater than the benefit, Ouyang Xiasha has never been concerned about it, or has the intention to change her mind.


    But now it''s different. Since Ouyang Xiasha chose Bai''s team, she will not be with Cao '', It''s all a matter of time. And since he has decided to train the Bai family well, he will not have any extra thoughts to worry about the Cao family. Therefore, it is the best policy to leave as soon as possible.


    In order to avoid being watched and attracted people''s attention, donglixuan was reminded of the existence of the Cao family. Of course, it''s better not to be so eye-catching. Therefore, as I expected, Ouyang Xiasha would be relieved if she didn''t see the Cao family!


    After all, Cao Dongxuan and Cao Dongxuan had already delayed a lot of time before they came, and the distance between them was obviously better. And it''s true. A moment later, Ouyang Xiasha saw the figure of the Cao family in the crowd.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind that she doesn''t want them to attract people''s attention and cause some unnecessary troubles, she certainly won''t stick to her previous idea and continue to meet her at the gate of the city! Therefore, even if you don''t guess, you know that Ouyang Xiasha will certainly take some necessary means or measures to prevent or change the meeting place with the Cao family. As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha took Baicheng mansion with her and walked towards a blind spot of people''s sight. On the other hand, she whispered to the leader of the Cao family and conveyed her own meaning.


    "See Lord!" It is absolutely impossible for the Cao family to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s strange performance is not strange, confused and not curious. After all, curiosity is something that most normal people possess unless you are psychologically abnormal. Can have, but do not have to show. For example, at this time, although the Cao family did not understand why their master suddenly changed the meeting place, or why she tried to keep a short distance with them, or even treat them like strangers. They did not say a word with them or look at them all the way, which was better than the way to Yunxiao city before We have to be cold and cool ten times. But the awe of Ouyang Xiasha made them choose to keep silent. Apart from a respectful title and the corresponding etiquette, they didn''t say a word or do half an action.


    Of course, the Cao family would choose this way. In addition to the awe of Ouyang Xiasha, which made them dare not speak rashly because of the fear in their hearts, they could understand and understand a truth, that is, "what they should know, they don''t need to ask, their own masters will take the initiative to tell them; but if they shouldn''t know, even they No matter how many questions you ask, your master will still choose to remain silent. ".


    "You must have heard about what happened on the street where we bought ready to wear before." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care what the Cao family thinks. In my opinion, as long as they don''t rebel against themselves, whatever they think is OK! Therefore, for the Cao family''s inner Tucao, Ouyang Sha Sha even saw it, but did not want to make complaints about it at all. As for the so-called "gambling event", although Ouyang Xiasha thinks that in the underworld, which has no way of entertainment, she can only pass on the gossip to please her own aborigines, there can be no one who doesn''t know about it. Moreover, except Ouyang Xiasha, who they don''t know, all the people involved are famous figures in the underworld, so they have to pay attention to it This kind of speed of being transmitted is also faster. But Ouyang Xiasha still out of concern and respect, as a routine, asked.


    "We''ve all heard the words back to the Lord. Although what we heard may be the plot after being exaggerated by people, we still know the general process and the cause of the matter. Of course, we can imagine and understand it. Even we have a vague guess, guess that can take out the amazing bet of the youth, will be the Lord you When they heard that their master was for this matter, the Cao family first affirmed their answers, and then they made their own guesses without any concealment. Although the people of Cao family said to Ouyang Xiasha that it was just their own guess, the affirmative tone was enough to explain everything. After all, who''s guess, will say so justifiably, naturally, without hesitation?!"Oh? Why It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha has seen the name of it, otherwise she would not be curious about the reason why she can be so sure. Coupled with the playful tone and the kind smile, the fool can''t see the abuse of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes! In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really don''t know the reason, just because she was curious, she wanted to see the difference between the Cao family and her own ideas, that''s all!


    "If you go back to God, how rare and precious is life space? In this vast sky, you should know if you are a fool. No matter from the perspective of identity, or from any other aspect, I feel that you are the most likely and suspect in Yunxiao city. As for that, if they can''t help it today, it''s because they can''t help it! After all, where is their character? Of course, they can''t be the indigenous people of the underworld. You know, if the indigenous people of the underworld have such treasures, how can they still be unknown little people? In addition, it didn''t appear until the master appeared in Yunxiao city. Do you need to guess more? " We don''t care whether the Cao family can see the cruelty and curiosity of Ouyang Xiasha, because even if they are in charge and find out the final truth, they won''t have any influence on the final result of the incident. Therefore, it''s meaningless if we can''t answer this question. What the people of Cao family need to do is to honestly tell their own reasons. For others, they don''t need any consideration at all. Well, the Cao family thought so and did the same. They said their own reasons honestly. They didn''t play tricks or have fun. They just said what they should say sincerely, that''s all. I have to say that the Cao family''s positioning for themselves is very accurate.


    "You''re right. The boy with a huge treasure is really me! What I want to tell you today is to let you leave Yunxiao city as soon as possible. As I told you before, I''ll find a place to hide for the time being. When things are over, I''ll let you know through the letter I gave you before. As for the time to leave, of course, the earlier the better, the faster the better! " For her own people, Ouyang Xiasha has always been generous. What''s more, the Cao family has such a so-called self-knowledge,? It is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha''s respect. Therefore, without further words or questions from the Cao family, Ouyang Xiasha followed her words and said her final answer and decision.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" After hearing what Ouyang Xiasha said so frankly, no matter how stupid the Cao family was, they knew that things had changed. As for the details, it is not so easy to guess. If you have a thoughtful look at the Baicheng mansion beside Ouyang Xiasha, although the Cao family is not sure where the specific changes are, they can be sure that it must be related to the previous gambling game and the person in front of them.


    "I''m just worried that you''ll be targeted by them, and you''ll be detained, kidnapped, and become a threat to me. That''s all. After all, compared with the strategy we had planned before, there is a huge amount of uncertainty. And needless to say, you should know how coveted the living space is. How can they tolerate me taking it away? Even in their hearts, I can win them only one in ten thousand, but it''s one in ten thousand, even if it''s not what they want to see. You should know that "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case" is not just a vernacular saying. Therefore, in order to prevent the emergence of this one in case, they will make some corresponding countermeasures to control some threats to me Chips, of course, are better! And it''s a chip to grab one more chip. Anyway, they won''t be too many, will they? As long as it works for me, they don''t mind the so-called trouble, OK! So, it''s the best choice for you to leave, whether it''s for me or for yourself, right now, before they react! " No matter whether the Cao family is real, they don''t know at all, or they have guessed something, but they can''t be sure. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s decision to explain in detail has been confirmed.


    "But one by one" of course, the Cao family knows what their master said is reasonable! But let them really abandon their masters, and they are hesitant about it. They are not allowed to do so either for the sake of their family''s loyalty or for Xi Jing''s responsibility. Truth and reason made all the people in the Cao family contradict each other, so it was natural for them to become hesitant.


    "No, but do you think no one will remember the pictures of you going to the city with me before? That is to say, the relationship between you and me will be exposed sooner or later. It would be better to leave without pressure before they find out. After all, it''s better to make less trouble, isn''t it? " How does Ouyang Xiasha not understand the reason of Cao''s hesitation? But because of the urgency of time, she couldn''t say anything more, so she had to make her tone and attitude stronger.


    Because of the awe of Ouyang Xiasha, the Cao family chose to compromise. However, considering the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s coming here, the Cao family chose to put forward their doubts even though they were very afraid of Ouyang Xiasha."Don''t worry, isn''t there a Bai family here?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate at all about what Cao family were worried about, so she gave her own answer. She didn''t worry at all. If she said that, would it hurt the self-esteem of the Cao family. Will this make the Cao family feel that she is abandoning them! It seems that the way we got along is not for nothing. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words have been very few, her trust in the Cao family has obviously increased, or even doubled, which is not exaggeration, because it has been proved that it is.


    At present, although it is undoubtedly the best choice and also for their safety, the Cao family has been educated by Ouyang Xiasha all the way to become loyal dogs. There is a trace of displeasure in my heart, but the reason of the Cao family is still sober, I can fully understand my master''s intention, so the slightest discomfort was soon suppressed by their adjusted mentality.

 Chapter 2611

    The reason why the Cao family chose to acquiesce and accept it is entirely because the words came from their loyal masters. Even if they were wrong or incorrect, they would still nod their heads and agree. What''s more, this is indeed the most favorable choice for their masters, because whether the Cao family would like to admit it or not, and whether the Bai family is in a first-class position or not, it doesn''t matter It''s embarrassing, but we can''t deny the strength of its first-class forces, and the teams with such strength can really protect themselves better than them. Well, the important point is the front one, and the latter one can only be regarded as the icing on the cake at most.


    That is to say, the Cao family''s concession has nothing to do with the strength or influence of the Bai family. If there is one, it will be better. If there is no one, it has nothing to do with the master.


    "Master, aren''t you worried at all? Haven''t you ever thought about the possibility that the Bai family will become the one threatening you? " Although the Cao family finally chose to acquiesce and give in, it doesn''t mean that they also accepted the Bai family. It doesn''t mean that they won''t run on the Bai family or dig holes for the Bai family, does it? Even what they did, without any hesitation, we can see how deep the so-called resentment is. It seems that when they were suddenly replaced, even though they knew it in their hearts, they felt very reasonable, but they still resented their rivals. But think about it. If they can coexist peacefully, it''s really strange. Don''t exaggerate. It''s just loyal dogs. It''s the enemy that hinders them from getting along with their owners? If there is peaceful coexistence between opponents and enemies, they will not be called opponents or enemies. Of course, the worry in these words is also true, otherwise they would not dare to calculate their master so blatantly! It''s not that the old man hanged himself. Lighting a lamp in the pit is too long. He''s looking for death! Obviously, these guys in the Cao family don''t want to die yet. Coupled with the nature of their loyal dogs, they want to know what they really think. Worry and care is the real intention of their words, which is the so-called purpose and the key point. As for the run, digging and so on, it''s just an auxiliary purpose, which is optional, can do, can''t do.


    In other words, it''s not unreasonable and groundless for the Cao family to worry about it. Although they want to run on the Bai family and dig a hole for the Bai family, they have to be based on facts. Otherwise, even if they have such an opportunity, they also disdain it. After all, they have their own pride, not for their own private interests He is a kind of person who fabricates facts for no reason and gives his master something to do.


    The reason why the Cao family are so worried is that the Bai family is now in an awkward position in the underworld. Although they believe in their master and instinctively feel that their master really has the strength to fight all over the world, it''s the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands". No matter how powerful she is, she can''t take care of everyone, can she? Let''s talk about the so-called Bai family. Although the Cao family all admit that they are indeed one of the first-class forces, it''s also an indisputable fact that the other eight first-class forces have been fighting against each other for thousands of years. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are a troublemaker. Have such premise, want to also know, when the time comes, how many for the white family! There is only one master of his own family. Originally, he had to take care of so many people in the Bai family, but he was too tired. In addition, there are so many enemies. I want to know how tired his master will be. No wonder people in the Cao family are worried about this!


    "I know you are worried, so I can tell you very responsibly that the possibility you are worried about has no chance to become a reality at all! As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, since the Bai family has been able to resist the joint suppression of the other eight of the first-class forces in the underworld for so many years, it can be seen that it is not the kind of soft persimmon that anyone can bully and pinch at will. That is to say, even though the Bai family has not made much progress in these years, it has to be said that there are so many strong cards in it. Therefore, even if the eight families unite to fight against the Bai family, I believe the Bai family will be able to maintain the previous results even if they close their eyes. After all, they have been doing it for so many years. No matter what, practice makes perfect, right? And the second reason is that the inside information of the Bai family is there. The eight families just want to fight against the Bai family. For a while and a half, they will definitely not have a definite result. They will be more or less hesitant. After all, how selfish the eight families are. You must have heard about them after living in the underworld for many years! How can they really do something like "hurt the enemy by a thousand and hurt themselves by eight hundred" so that others can pick up the cheap? This is enough time to escape completely. The third is my relationship. You should know that I always protect my subordinates who are loyal to me. That is to say, I will not ignore the Bai family. Therefore, the Bai family is much safer than you think! " Cao people''s mind, you don''t have to guess that Ouyang Xiasha must have seen it. After all, the seven tricks and exquisite heart that make me feel scared is pretty! Even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything to her, it''s like she didn''t know at all. It shows that Ouyang Xiasha affirmed that the people of Cao family really worried about her from their heart, and it''s really the key point of their mouth. Otherwise, you think, with Ouyang Xiasha''s careful eyes, Cao family will stay so safe Is it here? Of course, the answer is no, and it''s no exaggeration to say that even if Ouyang Xiasha Nianqi is her subordinate, she has never been rebellious. For this reason, she won''t kill them, and she will surely let them take off a layer of skin. How can she make them so quiet and listen to her master''s serious explanation?That''s right. It''s the explanation. I''m afraid that the Cao family will have any other doubts for a while. So Ouyang Xiasha just made up her mind to answer the question in detail. She gave her all the details that the Cao family thought of or didn''t think of He said it.


    "We see! Lord, anyway, we just entered the city, and there is nothing to clean up, so we will leave here immediately, and then, as the LORD said, find a place to hide first! " Whether it''s because the reasons come from their own masters, or they really think the reasons are very reasonable, or both, the Cao family can''t deny the fact that they were convinced. Although the people of Cao family sometimes have their own careful thinking, although they still have no so-called good feelings for the people of Bai family up to now, they can''t deny their magnanimous mind and the traditional virtue of being bold and daring. This is not the first time after affirming their own thoughts, they immediately show their attitude decisively.


    "Very good!" Ouyang Xiasha, who had always liked the attitude of the Cao family, after seeing their decisive attitude and daring to face up to her own side, her love for the Cao family became more and more intense. In her heart, she praised the Cao family from her previous preparation and promoted it to the position of key cultivation. Even the words that she seldom said and praised were not appreciated at this time Not stingy blurted out, visible at the moment in the heart of the joy.


    The people of the Cao family never thought that they would have become a habit because one of their families had passed on for a long time. If they didn''t discuss it, even they would have forgotten their good attitude and mentality, and changed the fate of their whole family, so that their family could get rid of the previous situation of wandering between the second and third class forces Wandering and being suppressed by others, they embarked on a broad road that they had never thought of even if they wanted to break their heads for generations. Many years later, one day, when they overheard this reason from their master''s first heart, they were immediately saddened. As the leading factors of all this, such as facing themselves and learning to let go of such a good attitude, they were regarded as invisible heirlooms by the Cao family, generation after generation As a result, the Cao family has become one of the most prosperous families in the vast history.


    "Good bye, Lord, and please promise me more!" Since they promised to leave immediately, the Cao family immediately did not hesitate, and directly asked Ouyang Xiasha to leave. After all, procrastination is not their style. Ding is Ding, Mao is Mao. As expected, it is simply their attitude, isn''t it? It''s just that they are still a little bit uneasy. Once they leave, they will be blinded and have no idea because of the reason of avoiding. Therefore, they can''t help adding a more concerned remark. Of course, their worry is just because of worry. There is no reason. It has nothing to do with the so-called reason.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not the kind of reckless person who casually makes fun of my own life. Just wait for my good news there. The hiding time during this period is to give yourself a holiday in advance and take the opportunity to have a good rest. After all, after this matter is solved, you will be busy in the back! And you young people are not big. How can you be like a half cut old man and like to worry so much? If you really have the time to worry, you''d better take the opportunity to relax, so that you won''t be tired later, then I''m guilty. Don''t think I''m just saying this to comfort you. Have you forgotten the fact that my soul is printed on my message stone? In other words, if I''m ok, the soul mark won''t disappear. If the soul mark doesn''t disappear, it can also prove that I''m ok! Therefore, there is no need for you to worry all the time. Just look at the messenger I gave you from time to time when you are worried. Isn''t that enough? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to say so much. After all, as we all know, she is not a person who likes to explain to others. However, considering the loyalty of the Cao family to her, the fact that she is still likable, and the fact that the culprit of turning her into a loyal dog is still her own, in order to prevent these guys of the Cao family from worrying too much about her during this period of time, I have to start thinking about her And impulsively make what such as come out to rescue her, or go to the enemy''s lair to see such a stupid decision that she regrets, Ouyang Xiasha still chose to give way, here deliberately remind them.


    "I see! Master is our magic barrier. If it wasn''t for your deliberate reminder, I''m afraid that the soul mark on the communication stone will be forgotten by us. In this way, we will do a lot of so-called useless work for no reason. Think about it, there is a feeling that the gain is not worth the loss and a lot of time and energy will be wasted! If you think about it like this, you will feel sorry for it. What''s more, if you really make it, you will not feel good! As for what the master mentioned to do for us, the master can rest assured! Our physical strength is still good, running errands for the master, doing odd jobs and so on, there is still no problem! " These guys of the Cao family are not lying. They are so worried because they forget the soul mark. Otherwise, as Ouyang Xiasha mentioned, it''s better to look at the messenger stone from time to time. They don''t need to spend so much energy. As for the things Ouyang Xiasha mentioned to let them do, they instinctively thought that it was some small things like helping her clean up. They never thought that it would be to let them take over the affairs related to the eight family forces. Such a beautiful thing is similar to pie in the sky. It can be imagined how exaggerated and surprised they were when they knew about it!"All right! You''d better leave the city first and keep your own safety first! You know, although it''s a blind spot, you can''t stay here for a long time. If there is anything else, or if you suddenly think of something else, just contact me with the messenger stone! " Although Ouyang Xiasha felt that words like driving people away seemed somewhat impolite, for the sake of their safety, Ouyang Xiasha insisted.


    "Goodbye, master!" The Cao family obviously saw Ouyang Xiasha''s intention and embarrassment, so they agreed to it, and then they turned away without looking back. They didn''t make fun of it at all.

 Chapter 2612

    "Xiaobai, let''s go, too!" Until she saw all the people of the Cao family successfully leave the city, until she could no longer see the people of the Cao family, Ouyang Xiasha took her eyes back and said to Baicheng mansion, who had been playing the role of air.


    "Brother Ouyang, if you don''t want to leave them, you can leave them for a while. Why are you so anxious to drive them away? Even if you worry about implicating them and making them become donglixuan, they will check and balance you and threaten your chips. From my understanding of donglixuan and many previous experiences, it can be concluded that it is impossible for those arrogant people with eyes on their heads to think of these strange brothers in a short time, at least before tomorrow morning, for such a period of time Brother Ouyang, you can spend more time with them Seeing the loss on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, Baicheng mansion thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is reluctant to part with them, but remembering that she was anxious to drive them away before, which is the opposite of this expression, Baicheng mansion doesn''t understand.


    Although Baicheng mansion is not stupid, one can guess the root cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s doing so and what the ultimate goal is, but what puzzles him is that there is still spare time! Why is she unreasonable, make good use of this period of time, but like there are jackals, tigers and leopards chasing behind, so anxious to urge each other to leave? So with this so-called doubt, pretending to be very casual, he began to ask.


    That gesture, that appearance, as if he really just asked so casually, and did not have to get a definite answer, of course, if you ignore the tense and tightly held fist of Baicheng mansion, and forget to open it at all, maybe this sentence will be more convincing.


    As for why you have to pretend to be casual, the reason is very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum so strong that Baicheng mansion can''t help but feel a kind of "awe"? I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll annoy each other! It won''t be very nice then. Most importantly, what if the other party doesn''t let him follow? Who will he talk to then? To put it bluntly, although the expression of Baicheng mansion is disguised, it''s not necessary to ask. It''s true that if you can get the answer, of course, it''s better. If you can''t get it, it''s not a big deal.


    Although Xiafu is in awe of Ouyang, you don''t want to get rid of him. What is the reason? Baicheng mansion can''t say one or two or three. It just feels that in Ouyang Xiasha''s body, there is a feeling that makes him want to be close, that''s all. This feeling is to let the two opposite emotions of awe and intimacy coexist peacefully, which makes Baicheng Prefecture clearly awed but still unable to control the culprit who wants to be close.


    "If I leave early and leave late, I will not leave at last. In this way, it''s better to let them leave early. At least I can see them leave safely with my own eyes, so that I can completely rest assured and concentrate on dealing with the gamble. You know, the later you leave, the more likely they are to be exposed. For that little time, you put them in danger. It''s not a good deal. Isn''t it a good saying: "every time we are apart, we are going to meet the next time we get together." it''s like we have a chance to make up for today''s regret, isn''t it? So what''s so sorry, so uncomfortable? As for the habits of donglixuan that you mentioned just now, you also say that they are past experience rather than established facts. Who can guarantee that they will not suddenly think of anything on a whim? Or in their side, there will be some people who want to please the good, for their own interests, deliberately remind them? Anyway, if you are wrong, they won''t have any loss. But if you are right, they can get a lot of benefits. Such a good and harmless thing is just a matter of mouth. Why don''t they do it? Or there are other unexpected situations that we haven''t guessed for a while. Who knows? It''s so unstable that we may face some unexpected situations at any time. It''s too dangerous. I dare not gamble their lives at will! " How could Ouyang Xiasha not see the temptation of Baicheng mansion? After all, the city of Baicheng mansion is too low. It''s not like his name at all. Although it''s not as if his whole body is full of exposed flaws, it''s really quite a lot. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha just wants to pretend that she doesn''t know. It''s impossible. So she has to follow his meaning and give him such a wrong, but it''s true The reason for that.


    What is wrong? It is the act of continuing to do what has been done wrong. And the mistake here refers to the source of Ouyang Xiasha''s bad mood, which is determined by Baicheng mansion. She is reluctant to leave the Cao family one by one.


    How can it be so easy for Ouyang Xiasha, who has experienced the betrayal of her last life and has several generations of memory, to really accept a group of strangers from the bottom of her heart in such a short time? Even if they are her subordinates, even if she can fully feel their loyalty, it is also impossible. If Ouyang Xiasha could be so simple, she would recognize them as her so-called own people from the bottom of her heart. After so many years, she would not be able to count so many of her own people. How could she only have so few? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha would be so lost, just because she was used to the busy scene of people''s chattering along the way, and some didn''t adapt to the suddenly quiet environment, that''s all.And the reason why you were so worried before is just because of the consideration of a qualified good boss. You can''t risk your life and death for others. You are the boss, but you are indifferent and unresponsive, right? And the so-called what reluctant, that is half a cent of the relationship is not! After all, although she has weak feelings and is unwilling to accept a person in her heart, it doesn''t mean she has no feelings, does it?


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain this misunderstanding, the reason for this mistake is that, on the one hand, she thought it was very troublesome to explain and didn''t know how much time it would take to waste; on the other hand, she thought that the reasons for the final explanation were the same anyway. So, what''s the need to explain? And it''s not a very important thing. It doesn''t need to be taken seriously. The reason for the misunderstanding is the real explanation. Thus, the conclusion of "making mistakes right and telling the truth" comes into being.


    "Is it?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words seemed to be reasonable, she didn''t know why. Baicheng mansion just felt that something was wrong, so she asked suspiciously. I have to say that this simple minded person feels quite accurate.


    "Of course, has it become such a trivial thing? Do I need to lie? It''s not good for me. Why should I do that? Xiaobai, what do you think? Well, let''s leave here as soon as possible. After all, it''s not a matter to stay here for a long time. If you are not careful to be seen, it''s not clear. It''s easy to be doubted! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that the feeling of Baicheng mansion was so keen, but it was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to continue to pester on this issue, so she didn''t hesitate to take Baicheng mansion''s hand and drag it to turn around and walk. She didn''t forget to use several reasons to dispel the doubt in Baicheng mansion''s heart. Then, without waiting for Baicheng government to answer or promise, Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic again.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s gender is male now. Otherwise, it would be strange for a woman to walk on the street with a man''s hand so blatantly, without being pointed out and gossiping. After all, who calls the residents here? Although they have the opportunity to practice, their thoughts still stay on the ancient feudal system of China?


    There are many restrictions and repressions on women in the ancient feudal system. Even if the woman is a monk, she can''t be the exception to break the patriarchal system. At most, she is relaxed. It''s impossible for her to be forgiven as a man!


    Think about Xiafu, but think about it carefully, although Ouyang also want to go back.


    After all, what Ouyang Xiasha said is not wrong. It''s really a trivial matter that may never be mentioned again after today. She has no reason at all, and there is no reason to lie on it. Besides, it''s not good for her to lie, right? The more I think about it, the more I feel that Baicheng government is more attentive. Gradually, it will forget about it. As a result, Bai Cheng Fu, who thought he had figured it out, soon recovered.


    Now that I have recovered, of course, I don''t need Ouyang Xiasha to drag on! After all, although the attitude and requirements for men are much more relaxed than for women, it is still very strange for two men to hold hands like this?


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to be touched and touch others. As before, Ouyang Xiasha was forced to make such a bad decision. So, the first time she felt that Baicheng mansion had come back to herself, Ouyang Xiasha left and let go of the hand that held Baicheng Mansion''s hand. It was as if what she was holding was not the hand of Baicheng mansion, but something terrible. Fortunately, Baicheng Fu is so careless that he didn''t find this. Otherwise, he didn''t know how depressed he would be! Then, two people then one front and one back, toward the white family camp in Yunxiao City walked past.


    As for who is in the front and who is in the back, it''s easy to guess. After all, whether Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know or has seen it through divine consciousness for a long time, now she just pretends not to know. It must be Baicheng mansion that leads the way.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, a newcomer to Yunxiao City, is so familiar with Yunxiao city that it is impossible for her not to arouse suspicion? Even considering the so-called problem of divine consciousness, it is impossible. After all, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, no one in the world can have such exaggerated divine consciousness to cover the whole Yunxiao city. You know, the area of the whole Yunxiao city is not small! Moreover, no one can use the divine consciousness under a restless suspicion, and no one can continuously use the divine consciousness in a short time to scan a large area. The interval between them is at least two to three days. Since she can''t cover it all at once, and can''t use it at one time, how does Ouyang Xiasha know how to go? Is it hard for her to be so lucky that she successfully saw the position of Bai family at one time? For this assumption, I''m afraid I''m a fool and I won''t believe it, OK?


    What''s more, today Ouyang Xiasha has been standing in the busy market, fighting with donglixuan for wisdom and courage, and has no chance to develop her divine sense, has she not? As for the problem of the sons of gods and demons, because they are too far away and the time interval is too long, they have long regarded it as just a legend. Since it''s just a legend, how could someone be foolishly sitting in the right seat? So, it''s better for Ouyang Xiasha to pretend that she doesn''t know anythingAs night falls and the lights begin to shine, the whole Yunxiao city is immersed in the lights. It looks beautiful. The Bai family is at the gate of the headquarters of Yunxiao city. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng house are standing.


    Originally, Baicheng mansion was going to take Ouyang Xiasha back to Bai''s home camp in Yunxiao city. However, Ouyang Xiasha asked Baicheng mansion to take her to visit several famous scenic spots in Yunxiao city. It was also called enjoying the beautiful scenery of Yunxiao city. In fact, only Ouyang Xiasha knew why!


    To put it bluntly, it''s all bullshit and his grandmother''s deceit to enjoy the scenery! In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has such a proposal is to get familiar with the situation here, and it will be more convenient to do things in the future, that''s all!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had seen the whole structure of Yunxiao city with her divine sense before, there was still a difference between her divine sense scanning and her own eyes. Therefore, in order to better and better carry out their own plan, Ouyang Xiasha has such a proposal.


    This is called know yourself and know your enemy. You can win a hundred battles!


    Poor people Baicheng house, still really think Ouyang Xiasha like the local conditions, customs, landforms, places of interest here. As a result, a strong desire to please him suddenly came into being, and then he began to tirelessly introduce all kinds of Yunxiao city to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2613

    Although Baicheng mansion is not a native of Yunxiao City, it is the hometown of Yunjia and Xiaojia. As their old rivals, they have their camp here. How can they not understand this place?


    If it had not been for Ouyang Xiasha, who knew that Baicheng was not a native of the city, he would have thought that he was a native of Yunxiao! Because the explanation of Baicheng house is so detailed that I wish I could tell the origin of every plant in Yunxiao city clearly!


    As for the so-called problem of flattery, although it''s a bit exaggerated, after all, with Baicheng mansion''s Frank temper, it must be not good at it and disdain to use this method. But it''s absolute to want to leave a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha. Although he himself doesn''t know the specific reason, anyway, he just wants to be close to her, closer to her and closer to her It''s just for this reason that Baicheng mansion was so quiet before. No matter what the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and the Cao family was, it didn''t mean to mention. It was as if he wasn''t there at all and didn''t hear anything.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with the so-called love and so on. After all, love at first sight may happen to others, but the probability of it happening to Baicheng mansion is almost zero.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has no charm, or that her charm has declined. It is not because of the psychological problems of Baicheng mansion, but because of the character of Baicheng mansion. People like him have no romantic cells at all. That is to say, the reason why Baicheng mansion adheres to Ouyang Xiasha is because of the smell of Ouyang Xiasha, which makes people want to get close to her It has nothing to do with anything else.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not silver. She can''t be loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when they see them. It''s just the so-called "different ways don''t conspire with each other". Because of the integrity of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha''s breath is in harmony with his magnetic field. Therefore, he can''t help but want to get close to her.


    On the contrary, those who are not good-natured, or even vicious, encounter Ouyang Xiasha, who is favored by heaven, and full of noble breath. Because of the mutual repulsion of the magnetic field, they can''t help but want to kill Ouyang Xiasha, which is also a reasonable thing.


    Otherwise, why do you think those people who are enemies of Ouyang Xiasha have no more than three sentences of dialogue with Ouyang Xiasha, and then they can''t help fighting furiously? You don''t really think that''s all bullshit, do you? Once or twice, maybe that''s possible, but after the same situation happened ten or twenty times, do you still think it''s a coincidence? In that case, you must be out of your mind!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, after this short trip to Yunxiao City, Ouyang Xiasha has gained a little more knowledge of Yunxiao city itself, although she can''t say how much she has gained in other aspects. This sentence is true from the bottom of her heart.


    Standing at the gate of the Baijia camp, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the so-called Baijia camp, and suddenly she can''t react.


    Originally, hearing the word "camp", the fact that the ancestral place of Bai family was not here, and the fact that Bai family did not come here often, plus the fact that Bai family was besieged and suppressed by eight families all the year round, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively thought that this should be a simple training base in the suburbs, similar to modern office, maybe not as good as the modern one It''s not impossible for some offices to have only a few simple tents. In any case, the so-called camp only needs to have the basic function of filling up the gaps and sprinting before the game. It may be very hard and plain. After all, it takes a short time and seldom uses it. The Bai family''s economic estimation is not too good. It''s too luxurious to build, and it''s not only a luxury Only waste, and the Bai family doesn''t have that capital, does it?


    However, the fact is that the so-called camp is actually a large, even large one. It is located on the most prosperous street of Yunxiao City, and it is hung with two big gold hot words of Baifu. What economic conditions are not good, what simple, what hard, what waste, are farts! It''s all bullshit! That''s all lies to children! What else is this in front of her?


    The mansion looks magnificent, especially the gate of the camp. It looks more solemn and dignified! It can be seen that today''s Bai family is not as down as they imagined, and even has a sense of local tyrant''s immediate vision.


    Of course, these are just what Ouyang Xiasha looks like. If she were someone else, she would only see a modest and ordinary mansion, that''s all. Don''t feel strange. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, which are similar to the golden eyes, are not only used for ornaments. This can also explain why the eight families who have been aiming at them have no intention of fighting against the white family.


    Who told them that they could only see the appearance of the mansion? Later, according to the appearance of what he saw, he decided that the residence of the Bai family was just the product of their face swelling and appearance hardening. It was also the expected result.


    In other words, in the eyes of the other eight families, no matter how big the mansion is and how well it is located, there is no use value in it. Since there is no value, it is not worth fighting for. They have paid more attention to it. It''s just superficial work. Just let them do it.And since Yunxiao city is like this, it must be true for other places of Bai''s residence, or some of its industries. After all, it''s a pity that such a good design can be used in one place? It has to be said that the designers of these palaces of the Bai family are really admirable. They not only deceive others, but also satisfy themselves. They are really the best cover to deceive powerful enemies and hide their advantages without wronging themselves.


    With Baicheng mansion entering the mansion, all kinds of training places and weapons can be seen everywhere. Not only the number is not small, even the grade is not low, and even there are many rare treasures.


    Besides, the decoration items in the residence are not fake products. They are all genuine treasures and exquisite products. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed her conjecture that there are many undiscovered industries hidden behind the eight families! Otherwise, with the temperament of the eight families, how can they ignore it and let it develop? After all, the fact that the white family''s business was deliberately suppressed by the eight families is the best proof.


    In other words, if the eight families knew that there were other businesses in the Bai family, they would never give up their suppression politely because of the excuse of so-called kindness or mercy, unless they didn''t find out at all, which shows how good the Bai family''s confidentiality work is! Under the close supervision of the eight families, you can still earn a lot of money in such a way. Isn''t that good!


    "Brother Ouyang, this is the cleanest place in the camp. You can make do with living here." Walking into a small courtyard which is a little remote but exquisite, Baicheng mansion, who used to be the leader, suddenly turns around and says to Ouyang Xiasha seriously.


    The reason why we choose such a remote place is not that Baicheng mansion has any other calculation, or that Ouyang Xiasha will cause him any unnecessary trouble. Of course, it''s not because of the so-called stinginess. After all, Baicheng mansion is not that kind of person, OK!


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who called Baicheng mansion? Although she didn''t spend a long time with Ouyang Xiasha, she clearly saw her cool and quiet nature? As far as Baicheng Prefecture knows, such people do not like too busy or noisy places. Therefore, this arrangement of Baicheng government is also a way to please the people! It seems that Baicheng mansion really likes Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, how could it observe her so carefully? In a short time, I could feel her personality clearly! Of course, this is not that like, just a kind of want to be close, want to be close to the pronoun.


    Well, I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the arrangement of Baicheng mansion when she looks at the small courtyard in front of her. There''s no reason, just because it''s clean enough! As long as you meet these two requirements, it''s enough for Ouyang Xiasha!


    At present, Ouyang Xiasha is a little more satisfied with Baicheng mansion. Although she has some dead brains, she has nothing to say about doing things! Of course, for its show of kindness, there is no aversion to the overall acceptance. It can be seen that this point of Baicheng Prefecture is really to the point.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha nodded to Baicheng mansion gently and agreed. Then, with a satisfied tone, she replied faintly: "well, it''s good here. I like it very much. That''s it! By the way, I like to be quiet. If it''s OK, please don''t let others disturb me. Then I''ll go first, and you can go back, too! " Finish saying also don''t wait for White City mansion to reply or say what, turn round and stride into the room without hesitation.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s cold attitude, Baicheng mansion doesn''t have any superfluous ideas. After all, compared with the previous coldness, she has no feelings. This time, Ouyang Xiasha can speak to herself with a little expression, which is a great progress, OK! Baicheng said he was very satisfied with this.


    After all, people have to learn to be content. Everything has a gradual process. He believes that one day, Ouyang Xiasha will treat him as her best friend. Well, even if you take a step back, even if Ouyang Xiasha is a hard stone and never opens it, in the eyes of Baicheng mansion, it''s not a big deal. It''s good to be around her like this, isn''t it?


    As for laoshizi''s step-by-step ascent to heaven and his so-called greedy heart, that is not a desirable advantage! Therefore, Baicheng mansion, with a good attitude, only stayed for a moment after watching Ouyang Xiasha enter the house. He was sure that he really had nothing to say, so he turned around and left without hesitation.


    In the room, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay too much attention to Baicheng mansion outside the room. It doesn''t mean that she has a big heart and doesn''t worry about her own safety at all. Instead, she believes in her own vision, her own strength and the Baicheng mansion she knows. She doesn''t believe in her own strength. Even if there is any calculation danger, she will be able to relax No matter how hard it is to relieve, there is still vast space. Isn''t this refuge? So, she has nothing to worry about. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, with a peaceful mind, immediately entered the cultivation state after washing. You know, for such cultivation time, Ouyang Xiasha would never let it go. Even if she was upgraded, in the later stage, she mainly relied on the energy in the pieces of spiritual power, rather than the so-called self-cultivation.Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, how can she do those useless works that are thankless and hard-working but have little effect? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha must have her own reasons for insisting on cultivation.


    However, think about it. The energy in the fragments of spiritual power is a dead thing, and it will not absorb itself automatically. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha needs to use the way of self-cultivation. Think about it again. It''s only a short period of time since the last piece of Lingli fragment was absorbed. There must be a lot of energy in Ouyang Xiasha''s body. It hasn''t been absorbed! In this way, it is not difficult to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s action.


    Moreover, because Ouyang Xiasha is upgrading so fast, her foundation is not very stable. At this time, she needs to practice independently from time to time to consolidate her foundation. So think about it, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha worked so hard.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has settled down, seems to have become a habit, a kind of instinctive alienation and indifference, and seems to be so soft. The light moonlight mingles with the light milky aura of heaven and earth around the body and the golden energy overflowing from Ouyang Xiasha''s body. It looks like a dream.


    The Milky aura of heaven and earth in Ouyang Xiasha''s whole body turns into spiritual power and enters into Ouyang Xiasha''s body. Under the influence of the external milky aura of heaven and earth, the energy of the golden fragments of spiritual power in Ouyang Xiasha''s body gradually flows from Ouyang Xiasha''s heart to Yuanying in Ouyang Xiasha''s Dantian. In this way, he continued to absorb and absorb, until suddenly the rules of heaven and earth landed, and the Rune of promotion landed on Ouyang Xiasha''s side.

 Chapter 2614

    Intermediate emperor! This promotion came too suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any mental preparation at all, which Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think of. After all, it was only five days since the last promotion.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha is promoted by absorbing and fusing the spiritual power fragments, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s physique is the legendary chaotic demon body, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s blood is the blood of the son of the devil, this speed is really too fast.


    You know, it''s very difficult to upgrade every level after entering the divine level. The barrier between every level, even the barrier between small levels, requires people to do their best to break and cross. The degree of difficulty can''t be described in one or two sentences. The more you get to the back, the more so. Especially after the divine worship, the degree of two-level differentiation becomes more serious.


    Some people may take ten or eight years, at most, only a hundred or eighty years, and then they can reach that level. But some people, even if they have practiced for thousands of years, even if they have reached the end of their life, can''t break through that barrier. No matter how talented they are, half a year is the so-called limit. It can be said that Ouyang Xiasha has been promoted in three or seven days Is unprecedented, after the existence of no one.


    Although it is said that people will live together with heaven and earth when they enter the divine stage, it is just a legend. In fact, the truth is that the life span of a person above the divine level is more than ten thousand years. Every time he enters a small level, he can increase the life span by two thousand years until he reaches the true God. That''s the true immortality. However, he can''t live with heaven and earth. As for how many years can he live in this stage of immortality, no one can answer this question, because he has entered the existence of the true God for a long time After choosing to live in seclusion, no one knows whether they are still here, so no one can answer this question! However, everyone knows that when we step into the creator God, we can really live with heaven and earth. In other words, if the former creator did not want to enter the world to cultivate her mind and take the initiative to enter reincarnation, she could easily live until now, that is to say, she could live for countless such intervals, unless the earth was shattered.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, although the promotion was successful suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show how happy she was except that she was slightly stunned at the beginning. Who called Ouyang Xiasha''s position too high before?


    I know that if I absorb all the spiritual fragments, I can return to my peak state, that is, the creator God above the creator God. It''s a kind of unexpected feeling to see the current level. Now that you know the answer, what''s the surprise?


    After the promotion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t panic to sleep. Instead, she began to realize the unique self created skill of Chuangshi God in her memory. Of course, there are reasons for this. After all, no matter what it is, there are reasons for its existence or continuous development, right?


    The reason is that even though Ouyang Xiasha is calm, it is impossible for her to fall asleep for a while because of the blood boiling caused by the promotion. In this way, it''s better to do something else first? So as not to waste time in vain, you should know how important time is to her now! Secondly, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the habit of going to bed early. After all, in the nearly 19 years she grew up in this life, she spent more than 18 years living in the secular world, and the nightlife in the secular world is well-known. Even Ouyang Xiasha seldom participates in it, there are entertainment methods such as TV and movies, which make it impossible for her to get to the middle of the moon It''s sleepy. Now it''s natural to get used to it. It''s only ten days later, that is, at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. She wants to sleep, but she is sleepy. That''s strange.


    As for the problem of health, there''s no need to worry about it. With Ouyang Xiasha''s current cultivation, let alone just delaying the time, it''s ok if she doesn''t sleep for ten and a half days in a row. Therefore, it''s not a big deal at all.


    In ancient times, although the night was boring and boring, it also had its own characteristics, and it was superior to other places, wasn''t it? It''s like the stars everywhere because there is no pollution.


    At this time, the stars all over the sky outside the window suddenly appeared one after another shining meteors, gradually, they merged into a massive meteor shower. At the moment when the first meteor passed by, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opened her eyes, recovered from the cultivation, and her eyes also recovered.


    Staring at the dazzling meteors and the stars all over the sky, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels homesick, missing her relatives in the world, her parents in this life, Yi Chenyi who was forced to stay in the world by her, Ye Li who was left in the world by her, and all the things that have something to do with her. Did her parents leave without knowing? Do not know she did not say a word, so rashly run away, the family''s elders have to worry about her? I don''t know if the Xiahou group, which has been strengthened by itself, has expanded again? I don''t know


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is usually calm and self-supporting, decisive, and appears to be quite mature and orderly in everything she does, Ouyang Xiasha has deep memory of several generations and thousands of years, but her life is only a 19-year-old child after all.At such an age, it''s natural to be homesick, especially in the dead of night. It''s the first time Ouyang Xiasha has been so far away from her parents, and the date of her return is uncertain. Therefore, the feeling of missing is becoming more and more serious.


    However, if you think about it, it won''t be too exaggerated or unacceptable. It''s just the thought that the passage of the world was closed by herself first, and then by Hades and others. As a result, she couldn''t even send a message. She could only watch her relatives continue to worry about herself. Ouyang Xiasha was not good at all, she said It''s no exaggeration to be extremely depressed. At this time, Ouyang Xiasha is a little regret that she left in such a hurry, so hidden!


    But even if Ouyang Xiasha no matter how miss, no matter how worried, now she can''t leave everything here, rash back, right? It''s one thing to be afraid of implicating them, and another thing is the taboo of sealing.


    You know, apart from the restrictions previously mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha, the seal that seals the connection between the mortal world and the Xiuzhen world can only be broken three times. That is to say, the seal of Ouyang Xiasha is not included. When they went to the Xiuzhen world to find her, they had already used this restriction once. Now, Ouyang Xiasha still has There are two opportunities available.


    Don''t think twice is a lot of opportunities. Who knows when, what unexpected situation will appear, need her to open the seal? And Yi Chenyi, they are still practicing in the world. Maybe when they reach their ability, they will come to join them! Moreover, some rare medicinal materials can only survive in the world. Some pills can only be effective when they are prepared on the spot. She may not be able to use these medicinal materials now, and there is a small amount of stock in "wrist Bi". But who knows when her stock will be used up? At that time, if we are in urgent need of this medicine, and the real channel has not been opened, then the opportunity to open the seal will be very precious! Of course, there are many other possibilities. After all, the world is always changing. Before things happen, there are thousands of trends and possibilities. So it seems that two opportunities are really too few, how can Ouyang Xiasha be willing to waste it easily?


    Although she was sad and missed, she could not easily waste the opportunity to return to the world before the passage was really opened. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha had to comfort herself: "today''s separation is for the reunion of the future.". So the mood just a little better, so some.


    Most likely, this kind of casual self comfort has an effect! Or is Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thinking of something funny? Who knows? Anyway, when Ouyang Xiasha came to the window and looked at the meteor shower in the sky like fireworks and the starry sky, she suddenly laughed at the starry sky outside the window. That casual smile is so dazzling, so heroic, so confident. It seems that the colors of the starry sky are dim!


    Tonight, in the courtyard at the most corner of the Baijia camp in Yunxiao City, Ouyang Xiasha, who is determined, is quite uncomfortable because of her sudden silence and loneliness. She suddenly feels a lot, and even makes an oath to the meteors in the sky.


    Ouyang Xiasha vowed: she must work hard to solve the problems that hinder her reunion with her parents as soon as possible, get through the sealed border between all walks of life as soon as possible, return to her parents and relatives as soon as possible, and live the ideal life of "traveling and eating all over the world" as she expected.


    No one would have thought that the reason why the cleansing activities in the underworld after the "day of the moon, the Centennial contest" were so fast was just a sudden whim caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s sentimentality one night.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines into Ouyang Xiasha''s room, Ouyang Xiasha slowly opens her eyes. The moment I opened my eyes, the light in my eyes was more charming than before. I didn''t even have a little hazy. I couldn''t see it at all. I just woke up.


    After getting up to wash, Ouyang Xiasha walked out of the yard. As a new member of the Bai family team, since she has the meaning of training them and helping them improve, it seems that she needs to be familiar with the environment.


    According to yesterday''s memory, Ouyang Xiasha easily found the training ground that Baicheng house specially pointed out when she went back to her room yesterday. Entering the gate of the training ground, Ouyang Xiasha saw the gate of the training ground that she didn''t see in the dark yesterday.


    Once again, Ouyang Xiasha had to sigh that the mines in the underworld are really rich. She also had to admire the depth of the Bai family''s hidden Kung Fu. It seems that she is down and out, but in fact she deserves the title of "local tyrant"!


    You say you build a yard, you build it, but why build it so high? Even more exaggerated than the outermost gate! Although it is necessary and necessary to build a gate for the training ground, after all, the training methods of various schools are the secrets of various schools. In order to prevent leakage, to prevent the servants from peeping and being bribed, to prevent people from coming and going, to make it a separate space, that''s absolute. But is it necessary to build this gate as if the materials are free?


    Let''s not talk about the value of the material itself. Anyway, it''s not bad, isn''t it! The most scarce ore in the underworld, Xuanshan iron ore, can be used as a gate? The thickness of the facade is even thicker than the dozens of the outermost doors that serve as the facade. Isn''t that a waste?Well, Ouyang Xiasha admits that she is jealous! Thanks to the fact that she thinks she is a local tyrant, she thinks she has a lot of treasures, but compared with the luxury of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha thinks she is very poor.


    if anyone hears Ouyang''s heart, he will make complaints about it. After all, how can there be such a wonderful flower as Ouyang Xiasha in this world? Can she not feel "poor" because she can compare the weight of natural resources with that of minerals?


    If the calculation goes on like this, Ouyang Xiasha knows that she is the one who is depressed in the end, so in the end, Ouyang Xiasha has to make up her mind that no matter how much, it''s not her thing anyway. So, he pushed the door open, and walked into the training ground so blatantly.


    After hearing the sound of the huge door made of black iron ore being pushed open, all the people in the field, whether out of curiosity or the so-called instinctive reaction, looked in the direction of the door.


    All of a sudden, people just feel the breath is tight, and then all of their thoughts are immersed in this amazing face and gorgeous temperament! It''s hard to avoid that the people who first met Ouyang Xiasha were all deeply immersed in Ouyang Xiasha''s beauty as if they were under a magic spell!


    There is no doubt that this kind of degradation needs time to recover!


    Joking, son of God and devil, it is a perfect combination of the most perfect advantages and characteristics of God and devil. Such a special and unique existence, let alone appearance, is talent, which is hard for ordinary people to catch up with. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that it will have such an effect.

 Chapter 2615

    Fortunately, aptitude is not as clear as appearance. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be even more surprised. It''s a question whether they can recover and continue training today.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to show her true face and not continue to cover it up, in addition to feeling that this is the underworld, her home, that is, her home. If you still need to cover it up at home, it would not be too condescending. Besides, it''s also because the people who can tell the truth here are all dying people in her heart. Plus her determination to live natural and unrestrained sentiment yesterday, this is today''s scene.


    What''s more, the enmity between Ouyang Xiasha and the old witch, the desire and greed for power in the old witch''s heart, and the important position of Ouyang Xiasha in the eyes of the two elder brothers all decided that it would be sooner or later for the two of them to fight each other, and with the old witch''s means and some magic weapons, it is estimated that it will be over now In other words, it''s only a matter of time before she can make sure of her appearance. In this way, no matter how she conceals it, it''s in vain. After all, how can the artificial blocking affect the visit of some magic weapons? It''s just that the interface is blocked and suppressed, which will make it waste more time. In this case, why does she have to aggrieve herself and always wrap something on her face?


    Of course, if you want to find out the result earlier, it''s not impossible. But who told the old witch to be so delicate and cherish her life that she didn''t want to go down to the world in person? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. It''s just that I don''t want to be in a passive position to suppress my strength, that''s all.


    So, this let Ouyang Xiasha take the lead and grasp the so-called opportunity. After all, in the divine world, only the old witch''s strength can quickly descend. If other people want to descend to the divine world, they need a lot of time to prepare. At that time, I was afraid that the old witch would not doubt her. In other words, I believe that in the near future, there will be people from the upper world who will come down to trouble her. At that time, it is also the time for the old witch to find out her appearance and identity.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried at all. After all, because of the unique love of heaven and earth rules for herself, it''s no exaggeration to say that she is invincible here. The old witch came in person, not to mention her running dogs?


    In other words, no matter how many subordinates the old witch sent to her, she could only say that she was sending vegetables to Ouyang Xiasha. Those people, frankly speaking, rushed to the door to die, which was almost the same as what Ouyang Xiasha said before. They were all dying people. There was no need to worry about the leakage of information.


    Of course, it can only be said that it is almost the same, but in fact it is not the case. Who told the old witch that she had left a little bit of divine sense in her loyalists because she was so suspicious? Ouyang Xiasha can prevent those gods from speaking, but she can''t prevent the old witch from reclaiming her own divine knowledge, just like she used to deal with the four families and those gods, isn''t that right? Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that the old witch only doubts her? Isn''t it because she clearly saw those figures with a flash of divine knowledge at that time?


    If there were only one or two people, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and speed, it would be possible to wipe out all those divine consciousness, and make it impossible for them to return. No matter how fast the divine consciousness is, it will be no exception that ordinary people can''t catch its traces. But once there are too many people, Ouyang Xiasha can''t do what she wants. After all, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands, isn''t it? No matter how fierce Ouyang Xiasha was, she had only two hands, didn''t she? This gave the old witch a chance to learn about herself. But the good thing is that even the return of divine consciousness is only a vague concept. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would have been discovered long ago, which is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha only said that the old witch just doubted her, but never affirmed her.


    Although it''s very troublesome, Ouyang Xiasha can''t leave them alone because she is afraid of the old witch''s divine sense if she really meets the old witch''s running dog? Isn''t that making trouble for yourself? Although she didn''t like these little ants, it was the old witch''s helper, wasn''t it? For such existence, of course, one more can be destroyed. Can we wait for them to come together and deal with her?


    What''s more, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t kill them, it doesn''t mean that they will receive their own kindness and won''t report their situation and news to the old witch, does it? So, anyway, how will leak their own information, so it''s better to kill the old witch''s several running dogs.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s trouble has always been the old witch. Therefore, whether it''s because this is her own territory, there is no real threat, even the so-called God descending people can''t pose any threat to her, or because the old witch guesses and affirms that it is her, sooner or later, these two points all decide that Ouyang Xiasha will be dead There''s no need to continue to cover up the fact of your appearance.


    And I want to wait for Ouyang Xiasha to deal with the underworld and Xiuzhen world, absorb all the spiritual fragments of these two places, and when I go to the divine world, I will surely receive a warm welcome from the old witch! Maybe you will receive her mysterious gift! Of course, the warm welcome here and the mysterious gift are not commendatory words.Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, it''s true that Ouyang Xiasha shows her true face. Although it''s not very different from yesterday, it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s two completely different people.


    The eyes are more bright, and the edges and corners are more distinct. If yesterday, Ouyang Xiasha had some introverted words, then today she is really completely open, so it''s no wonder that she will have such an effect. As for the problem of men and women, there is no big difference between them. Unless Ouyang Xiasha deliberately put it right, no one will doubt her gender. Who can tell that Ouyang Xiasha is so fierce at first sight and has a face that can''t be distinguished between men and women?


    Since the beginning of the vast history, there have been such mysterious and powerful gods as the God of creation before, and then such female heroes as the God of hell after all, but they are still a few. Influenced by the feudal foundation here, women''s status is still inferior to men''s, even their qualifications and strength.


    Although it''s not to say that they despise women, after all, the identity of women who are the masters of the underworld is not a joke. Unless the God of longevity thinks that life is long, no one dares to despise women like this. Isn''t that equivalent to indirectly disdaining their masters of the underworld?


    No matter for the sake of their own life, or for the sake of the emperor of the underworld to pacify the war in the underworld and give them a peaceful living environment, no one will obviously show that kind of discrimination. But if it is for the sake of convenience, the identity of a man is better than that of a woman, which Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have To put it bluntly, it is the fundamental reason why he has recovered his appearance but still keeps his men''s clothes.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha, a member of the Bai family, hasn''t met her, let alone found out their details. No one can guarantee whether they are as honest and honest as Baicheng mansion or whether there are spies from other families. After all, it''s about the piece of spiritual power and her plan to destroy the eight families. So before we know it, Ouyang Xiasha has no idea Sha didn''t want to reveal that she was reincarnated. Otherwise, what can she do if the eight families receive information and hide ahead of time? Do you really go to look for it one by one? You know, today''s time is very urgent.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha felt that after receiving the news, the eight families would definitely choose the most troublesome escape, rather than the joint confrontation she expected to see, the reason is very simple. You know, the means she used to unify the underworld in those days were really cruel. It''s no exaggeration for them to say that they are still fresh in their mind, but the four families, Every time I see myself, I always tremble, which is the best proof of this. Even those who like to fight against themselves, such as Bei Su Tao, are no exception. To put it bluntly, the reason why they often fight against themselves is that they want to distract their attention and suppress their fear of her. That''s all. Ouyang Xiasha has already seen it, but she is too lazy to expose it.


    However, with his own strength, the emperor of the underworld was able to beat the four families down. He didn''t dare to fart. He obediently chose to surrender. If he didn''t worry about the economic chaos and let the peace in the underworld collapse again, he was afraid that even if they surrendered, the Emperor of the underworld would not agree. In those days, the ghost emperor who did not open the blood of gods and Demons could still do it, let alone Ouyang Xiasha now? She can, of course.


    That is to say, at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to expose her identity and force them to unite against herself. After all, she had the strength, didn''t she? But at the thought of their fear attitude of seeing themselves, just like a mouse seeing a cat, Ouyang Xiasha gave up this plan. She didn''t want to waste her time playing hide and seek with them! Fortunately, I kept my hand at that time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how long the plan to destroy the eight families will be delayed, and whether it will be delayed for so many years like the underworld war in that year!


    As for the four betraying families, their fear of the underworld emperor is even more serious, even tens of times that of the four families, which is no exaggeration. After all, they had been with the underworld emperor for some time in those years, and they had seen many unknown cruel and bloody methods of torturing criminals. In their hearts, the underworld emperor was not underworld Savior, but a devil, dressed in elegant skin, but inside the bloody and cruel devil.


    Of course, the emperor of the underworld did that on purpose, in order to wake them up and let them get rid of the idea of betraying her for good. The effect was pretty good before. At that time, the emperor said that one, they would never dare to say two. The emperor said that it was still a horse, they would definitely nod their heads and say yes. If it was not for Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden disappearance, then someone confirmed that the emperor was dead. In addition, there were thousands or even tens of thousands of years of confirmation, I''m afraid they would be given 100, 1000, one Ten thousand courage, they also dare not betray the ghost emperor, no matter how much interest they have, no matter how eager they are for power, there will be no exception. Who can tell that the deterrent power and psychological shadow left by the ghost emperor is too deep? So, I want to know how they would react if they heard about the return of the ghost emperor. It''s certain that they would hide. It''s good that they were not scared.Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will never expose her female identity until she is sure that there are no spies in the Bai family, because once she is exposed, how can she not attract people''s attention in the underworld, a world where women are generally not strong? At that time, she will be watched by others. If you look into her carefully, some people will doubt her identity. To put it bluntly, there is no big difference between exposing the woman''s gender and telling people that she is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s style and habit are there. As long as she doesn''t say she doesn''t admit it, no one will associate her with a woman. In addition, she has the powerful power to cover up. Therefore, no one will doubt her sexuality, just feel that she is a woman A little bit more beautiful than the average man, that''s all. This is not to say that all the Bai family members present are discriminating against women just like others in the underworld. But who can tell that the situation in the underworld today is just like this. The powerful ones are all men, and none of them are women?


    For a long time, many people have recovered from this amazing scene. Suddenly all kinds of eyes shot from all directions. There is envy, there is hot, there is worship, of course, there is envy! Of course, these jealous people are mostly men.


    Well, this was expected by Ouyang Xiasha, and it has nothing to do with the gender she chose, because this is the root of human beings'' bad nature. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for being too excellent. It''s not normal that mediocrity is envied! In other words, unless she becomes as ordinary as they are, who can guarantee that if she changes back into women''s clothes, there will be no women''s jealousy?

 Chapter 2616

    However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry much about this. After all, the jealousy between people is only because those people think that the gap between them is not big, which leads to the distorted idea of "Hello, I''m not good.". But one day, when they find that the distance between the other party and themselves is too far, so far that even if they make ten times more efforts, even if they spend their whole life, even if they lose their lives, they will not be able to catch up. This kind of jealousy will naturally disappear and be called admiration, inferiority, or other hearts similar to these two emotions The reason is replaced by the reason.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to these jealousies at all. After all, as long as she deterred them a little, let them understand the gap between them, these problems will no longer be problems. So, what can she worry about? It''s not a waste of time for nothing. What is it? As for the amount of power, Ouyang Xiasha already has plans and plans in her mind, that is, to be higher than the demigod one by one, but not too much. That''s enough. After all, in these people''s minds, the demigod is the highest limit of the whole underworld. As long as she can be higher than that, it will be enough to deter them, and will not reveal her secret Easy to use means, she is not stupid, why not?


    Since Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision, she can guess the next thing, even if she doesn''t have to think about it. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha will try her best to pull their thinking to her own plan. As for accidents, she will adapt to the situation. However, when she came into the hospital, she saw all kinds of breath on their faces. Ouyang Xiasha''s just rising tension was easily eliminated. Who told them to be so upright? And honest people, has always been a gut to the end, easy to deceive very much. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was very reasonable. Gradually, she even had a feeling: "with their personality as the foundation, it must be easy for her purpose to succeed." That''s the idea.


    No matter how Ouyang Xiasha will deal with this matter, and no matter what the final result of this matter will be, in the final analysis, it''s just something that hasn''t happened. There are too many variables in it. No matter how well she planned before, no matter how perfect, as long as there is a small variable in the middle, even in her opinion, it won''t affect at all In order to destroy all her arrangements and make all her previous efforts become so-called futile, so it seems that it is better to take the first step now, and it is safer to do so. To put it bluntly, even now I think it''s in vain. Maybe I''ll disturb all my plans because of a small matter! Not as good as the actual point!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, among all the people who have been stunned, the first one to react is Baicheng mansion. As for the reason, it''s very simple. In addition to the fact that his mind is really simple, it''s also because he was stimulated once yesterday. Today, it''s the second time. Anyway, it will be a little better, even for ou Yangxiasha is more dazzling today than yesterday, and there is no exception.


    After all, the general outline is still there, and Baicheng mansion is not blind. Can it really not see the problem? After all, Ouyang Xiasha was just a little embellished and covered up yesterday. She didn''t wear a mask and come out to see others. So, it''s really easy to recognize. Moreover, as the saying goes, "once born, twice cooked", Baicheng prefecture has reason to believe that his situation will be better next time!


    However, next time back, I was dazed to see a man, and it was not the first time for me to enter the dull situation. For this, Baicheng mansion was more or less uncomfortable and embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ouyang Xiasha came here for the first time today, it was also the first time to meet her own people, and I was the one who took him The introducer who entered the Bai family was afraid that Baicheng mansion would run away and hide in a tree cave. Who called Baicheng mansion a man with thin skin!


    See Ouyang Xiasha himself came to the training ground, back to the God of Baicheng house, immediately went to Ouyang Xiasha greetings: "Ouyang you come, how? How was your rest last night? Did you get used to the place


    Although it''s not difficult to see the flicker of Baicheng mansion''s eyes, it''s still a little embarrassed when facing Ouyang Xiasha, but it''s not so obvious in the tone. It seems that Baicheng mansion''s self-regulation ability is good. I believe that after a moment, the so-called embarrassment will disappear.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s very good there. I like it very much!" It''s unnatural in the eyes of Baicheng mansion, and Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. Can''t you see it? Of course, the root of this unnatural expression, Ouyang Xiasha, who has seven skilful minds, can not completely guess, but at least grasp a general direction. It''s just that there is no bad heart in Baicheng Prefecture, and there is no dirty thought. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care much. But at the thought of the reason why Baicheng mansion was so embarrassed, and after looking at the tangled expression of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but smile at Baicheng mansion. Although the smile was very faint, it was not difficult to find that it was from the heart. Later, before Baicheng mansion would come, Ouyang Xiasha heard her calm reply .See Ouyang Xiasha actually smile to oneself, White City mansion expresses very excited! Although Baicheng mansion and Ouyang Xiasha''s acquaintance only started yesterday, it is enough to let Baicheng mansion know Ouyang Xiasha''s character. Want her to laugh? I''m sorry, no outsider can interfere with her thinking and control her actions! Want her to cry? More embarrassed, no door, no window, no hole, why should she buy it? If you want her to really care about others, you have to first see who they are and whether they are her own people. Even if you smile once in a while, it''s just the appearance that you don''t smile. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha will never show such a true smile from her heart unless she is facing her recognized relatives.


    In a word, Ouyang Xiasha is totally indifferent to her existence. She seems to be kind and gentle, but in fact, she isolates herself from others. She looks at her smiling face, but her smile never reaches the bottom of her eyes. It''s like she doesn''t dare to be interested in everything in the world. It''s nothing to do with him. When the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, he still looks on as a spectator.


    So, today, Ouyang Xiasha returned his sincere smile. How can Baicheng mansion be unhappy? Does this mean that Ouyang Xiasha has begun to accept his existence and treat him as her own? Don''t be surprised by the exaggerated performance of Baicheng mansion. You know, for a brain powder, there is nothing more happy than to get his idol''s approval.


    So, with this excited mood, Baicheng mansion turned around and said in a slightly excited voice to the surrounding group of people who were training, watching a play, or watching: "ladies and gentlemen, today, there is a new member of our Bai family team. His name is Ouyang Xia. We will be our comrades in arms in the future. Let''s welcome him together! " After that, without waiting for the public to respond, Baicheng government took the lead in clapping its hands and warmly welcomed Ouyang Xiasha''s arrival.


    After hearing the words of Baicheng mansion, most of them expressed their happiness. Especially some girls! I''m kidding. Can you train with such a super beautiful man who is amazing at first sight, even handsome out of the sky and out of the universe? Can they not be happy? Nothing to look at a few eyes feel pleasant, energetic, simply more effective than taking medicine, not to mention this day and night relative mode, so, how can they continue to be indifferent?


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the young Fang Gang, who knows what will happen unless she is born missing or not a man? Thinking of this, the eager women can no longer bear the desire in their hearts. In an instant, they turn into wolves and clap loudly at Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, in such a situation, how can there be less roaring like a wolf? The ferocity of a woman is comparable to that of a tiger!


    Well, if Ouyang Xiasha is a real man, she will pity these women because of their enthusiasm and pursuit. She will be a so-called "friend of women" who has lived among thousands of flowers and never touched her body. It''s a pity that fake is only fake after all! She is a real woman. Of course, her idea is totally different from that of a man. Maintaining superficial peace is her final and most appropriate answer. You know, the sentence "the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other" is not just a casual remark. It is good that Ouyang Xiasha can make superficial peace.


    In other words, seeing the ferocious and thirsty attitude of those women, as well as their savage and rude manners, if Ouyang Xiasha had not left an impression on the gentleness and quietness they had shown before, she would have thought that she had gone into the bandit''s den, because it was so ferocious.


    Seeing that all the women are so happy, the bachelors in the crowd are obviously unhappy! Think Ouyang Xiasha is breaking ground on Taisui''s head, robbing women to their door? How can this be done? How can they allow this to happen? So a few people looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes decisively become uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling before. These people were really jealous of her, but she didn''t expect that the reason for these people''s jealousy was those women. Oh, my God, she didn''t have that function. Why did they tangle with her? I don''t know if she is suffering from the so-called reckless disaster?


    Can be depressed to depressed, always can''t just because of this depressed, Ouyang Xiasha will take the initiative to disrupt their overall plan, admit their female identity? Don''t say after, people will doubt her intention, conjecture she entered the White House purpose, after all, there is no ghost in the heart, why want to dress up as a man? Just in the face of the noise and chatter of those women, she thinks it''s hard enough. After all, men can be rude to her because they suspect that she''s robbing their women. Don''t women worry that she''s robbing their men? Therefore, it is not a good way to expose the gender so as to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was very depressed and thought about how to solve these problems while keeping her secret, so as not to affect her later training for them, several people who had expressed their opinions on her came out abruptly.


    Looking at a few people who came out suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha turned her eyes helplessly, and even had the impulse to despise herself! Is she born to be hated? Why do people come to find fault with themselves? Do you think she has a good temper? Or is she really a bully?"Young master, you are confused! How can you just bring someone to our camp? What if they are here to cheat people into eating and drinking? What if someone else, under the guise of joining our team, is actually carrying out the act of inquiring into Bai Jiaxin''s secret? " A member who looked very strong and tall suddenly stood up and said to Baicheng mansion that the hostility in his eyes was not reserved at all. Although he is talking with Baicheng mansion, his eyes have been staring at Ouyang Xiasha with cruel eyes. They don''t look at Baicheng mansion at all. How can they not look like they are just for a woman? I don''t know. They think Ouyang Xiasha is his enemy who killed his father!


    But fortunately, his tone is not too bad. It seems that he is saying cruel words, but in fact, it seems that the thunder is loud and the rain is small, which is not as lethal as it appears. It can be seen that Baicheng mansion still has a certain position in his mind, otherwise it would not be just such a scene at this time.


    Can have a bit of status, just a bit of status, although the man''s anger is not exaggerated, but the accusation and contempt can not be covered up. It can be seen that the source of Baicheng Prefecture''s position is not Baicheng Prefecture itself, but the so-called "Shaozhu" position! That is the white house behind him.


    Looking at these people''s arrogant attitude and frivolous tone, as well as the posture of always exposing their temper, as well as the unclear emphasis and the indistinguishable primary and secondary, Ouyang Xiasha could not bear the jealousy before the competition. She roughly understood why the Bai family team was so superior, even compared with the four big families, she did not lose half a point Next time, we can go back and become the penultimate of the first-class forces.

 Chapter 2617

    You said that the members of this family did not pay attention to the small masters in a family, under one person and above ten thousand people. What great achievements will this team make? And it seems that there are many such people in this team. It''s really a loose sand.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind, how can she not see that in this team, not all the members are unreasonable, they are really prickly, and only those who have been taking the lead in picking things, and a few jealous people exist.


    As for other people, what they say better is that they are instigated by others and what they say worse is that they have no brains, like to follow the trend, like to parrot and follow others. Such a person, although it sounds very depressing, can really make good use of it, it will also make her relaxed a lot, after all, time is limited, only a few days away from the start of the race, a few days, which can completely change a person''s personality? Therefore, at this time, their habit of following suit can be used by her. As long as the time comes to solve those problems, I think these followers will consciously calm down! At that time, if she comes out in person, she will not believe that she is not as good as a few rash men, who can not attract the eyes of those who follow suit!


    At that time, the target of those who follow suit will become her Ouyang Xiasha. They will do whatever she says. Isn''t this the easiest way to save time that she can use?!


    But then again, how could the white family have such a black sheep? It is absolutely impossible to say that Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt. Ouyang Xiasha certainly knows the character of the Bai family. She has seen the temperament of the young master of the Bai family. In addition to the trust of those people who have no opinions but are upright, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly suspects that these people are not Bai family people at all. Even if they are, they should be just with the appearance of Bai family people, but they are no longer the substitutes of Bai family people, which is her so-called spies. Otherwise, how can anyone do this kind of stupid thing, which is similar to instigating, trying to promote family disorder and harm others but not themselves? The only thing that they can''t do is to stand up from home? In this way, some people will think that it is not impossible to disintegrate the White House from the inside.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it; the more you think about it, the more serious you doubt about some of them. It seems that after training, she needs to deliberately observe them more.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to ask the Baicheng mansion, but she gave up the idea when she thought of the honesty of the Bai family. First of all, the honesty of the Bai family is not suitable for the so-called acting and disguise. It''s easy to show her flaws. When it''s time to scare the snake, it''s really not worth the gain. She also hopes to knock out the curtain After the black hand, a good slaughter each other, as one of the rewards of the White House! If she let the other party commit suicide in advance, who would she ask for compensation? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. How can she commit a crime knowingly? Well, to put it bluntly, it''s on the one hand to worry about making a fuss, and it''s on the other hand that Ouyang Xiasha''s stinginess has broken out again. As for the second thing, Ouyang Xiasha saw at a glance that she could not get any useful information from Baicheng mansion, so she chose to observe in secret to avoid information leakage and let them escape ahead of time. No wonder Baicheng mansion did not pretend or cover up.


    If you want to know why Ouyang Xiasha feels this way, why she can be so sure that she can''t get any useful information from Baicheng mansion and others, the reason is very simple. If Baicheng mansion really finds something, don''t talk about others, just talk about the young master of Baicheng mansion. How can he love his family so much? Of course, he will never allow himself Will be like now, even if they, let them find things to instigate!


    On the other hand, since Baicheng mansion didn''t have any reaction to these people''s actions, and they didn''t want to stop them, it means that they didn''t find the problem at all. From this, we can see that these people''s temperament in the past should be like this. They were all impulsive. Even if they were different, they wouldn''t be too different. Is that right If a person''s character goes in and out too much, how can it not arouse people''s suspicion? Even if it''s Baicheng mansion, no matter how nervous they are, they should feel that it''s not right. On such a premise, what else do you think she can ask?


    If you don''t think about it deeply, if you don''t have Ouyang Xiasha''s contact with so many things, people will be more sensitive. I''m afraid they won''t feel that they have any problems. In addition, the personalities of these people don''t show too much difference, and the Bai family is honest Character, did not find the problem, is not something difficult to understand.


    To sum up, at this moment, it must be impossible to directly expose them. First of all, Ouyang Xiasha has no evidence, and everything is still in the degree of doubt. Without evidence and no reason, it is easy for these spies to exploit the kindness and uprightness of the Bai family to escape the blame, and make the Bai family have some conflicts with themselves It''s not impossible that the estrangement that is easy to deal with even makes the people of Bai family turn their direction to doubt her, which is obviously very disadvantageous for the newcomer to Bai family.Second, Ouyang Xiasha''s status today is not as good as those people. She joined on the first day. I don''t know what her existence is. How can she compare with her own people? That is to say, if it is true, I want to know whose words will be more convincing! In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is not sure whether they are Bai people, but they have changed people inside? Or is it just that the mind is controlled and intimidated? So, in this case, there is no corresponding countermeasures, rash, it is not very suitable for her. Therefore, the most important thing she should do now is to wait and see the changes, improve her prestige as quickly as possible, and then find out some flaws she didn''t notice before. Anyway, she has been on guard against them, so there is no need to worry about what will happen to her.


    "Bai Chengyu, how can you say that about Ouyang? It''s rude of you to do so! Have you forgotten what the elders taught us about the rules of our ancestors? We need to treat ordinary people with courtesy, not to mention Ouyang is our new teammate Although Ouyang Xiasha seems to have thought a lot for a long time, in fact, it''s just a blink of an eye. At the same time when Ouyang Xiasha straightens out her mind and makes up her mind, Baicheng mansion is not happy with her family''s rude attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha, so she continues to protect her.


    "Teammates, just him? Young Lord, you don''t see clearly. He doesn''t have any fluctuation of spiritual power, and he doesn''t have any weapons. What does that mean? It shows that he is neither a monk who uses Tao to enter Tao nor an ancient warrior who uses martial arts to enter Tao. He is neither a monk nor an ancient warrior. What can he prove besides that he is a waste? As for the rules of our ancestors, the city dare not forget them, but they are aimed at ordinary people or ordinary monks. This man, knowing that he is a waste and that he does not have any force, still deceives the young master and asks him to join us. Obviously, he has no good intentions. It is not impossible for him to say that he is a spy sent by the enemy. Such a dangerous man is not worthy of our courtesy at all. Does the young Lord think that the city is doing something wrong? " This is called baichengyu by Baicheng mansion. He is one of the spies suspected by Ouyang Xiasha. According to his name, he must be a disciple of Baicheng mansion!


    If Ouyang Xiasha had just stayed in the stage of doubt before, she would have confirmed her identity as a spy in her heart now. Otherwise, she would have no injustice or hatred with him. Today is the first time to meet him. Why does he have to bite himself?


    Really just because he is a little too handsome and attracts too many women''s eyes, is he jealous? It''s impossible to think about it. Because of this reason, it''s too far fetched and a bit too fussy. Maybe the real Bai Chengyu has a simple mind, and his temperament will be so straightforward. But Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that it''s absolutely not the case for his own reasons, and the indifference of his eyes proves it.


    Looking at her, the people Ouyang Xiasha has offended since she entered the underworld are either dead or dead. Many of them end up in the end of death. They don''t even have the chance to enter the ghost cultivation, find their own trouble or revenge. In this way, they can''t be the people before she entered Yunxiao city. Since entering Yunxiao City, the only one who has a conflict of interest with himself, or the only one who doesn''t want to get along well in the Bai family, is probably donglixuan, who had a huge gamble with him yesterday. Moreover, half a day and one night is enough for them to contact, and even more than enough for them to make the best arrangement, one for anyone People can not be aware, even if they have the opportunity to identify, there is no evidence of the arrangement, it seems that this person is the Dongli family placed in the White House spies.


    It has to be said that donglixuan is really terrible. Even if he never shows his strong appearance, even if the team he chooses is just a team that loses to them. He never misses an opportunity to attack her as much as possible and increase the chance of winning for himself. Even if his winning face is very difficult in the eyes of everyone High, this increase in the winning rate, for him, is also dispensable, even if it needs to expose a spy he placed in the White House to let her know, that is also the choice at all costs.


    Yes, just let Ouyang Xiasha know the existence of the spy, because Ouyang Xiasha has no evidence to prove anything, so she can''t speak to the public. In this way, she just told Ouyang Xiasha?


    As for their plan, it''s not hard to guess that they want to delay time, delay their training, and affect the relationship between themselves and the Bai family, so as to ultimately affect their cooperation. They even want to anger themselves and make themselves angry! The last one is the key point, which is the real purpose of their actions. The others are the so-called dispensable existence, which is of course the best. They don''t care if they can''t. anyway, they don''t have much hope to enlarge it? The so-called "I''ll be lucky if I get it, but I''ll lose my life" generally means the whole thing.


    Once their goal is achieved, even if they later deny the possibility of being a waste, they will be unable to get close to themselves because of the existence of this fire, which is the so-called estrangement. Who can get along well with those who are tit for tat and who are hostile to them? Want to also know, if really let the other party''s plan succeed, Ouyang Xiasha will be passive.However, it is not difficult to solve this problem. Since Ouyang Xiasha has seen it out, of course, she wants to take precautions, which is also very easy. As long as she doesn''t fall into the trap, she will be worried and sulky at last, and it will only be the other side to see who can endure who!


    Ouyang Xiasha can ignore the other party''s instigation, tolerate the other party''s vicious words, or resist her desire to expose the other party''s folly. But such excessive words, especially the word "waste", can''t be tolerated by Ouyang Xiasha.


    This will make Ouyang Xiasha think of her past life, the darkest, most passive and helpless. She can only watch herself and her family''s bloody days as a mermaid. That''s not only the driving force for Ouyang Xiasha to take warning and push herself forward, but also the taboo that she can''t touch in her heart. So you can imagine Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at the moment, And the cold light that flashed through the bottom of the eye is the best explanation.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s killing intention is not a joke, but she also knows that there are many more important things for her to do at present, to make a choice with it. Otherwise, why do you think that cold feeling full of killing intention just flashed by and was restrained by Ouyang Xiasha?

 Chapter 2618

    You know, since the integration of the memory of the God of creation and the God of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha''s pride as a son of gods and Demons has been aroused. On the other hand, when she was dying, she secretly vowed that if she could do it again, she would never be as passive as she is now, and she would be proud and proud High in the master, and now, she really step by step toward that direction, blood and oath, internal and external factors spur, think also, now Ouyang Xiasha temperament how arrogant.


    This kind of Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention the endless provocation like "baichengyu", is one of the simplest words. It will make her feel that it is a shame to her, and her authority has been challenged. If we put it in peacetime, we are afraid that only ten "baichengyu" who has done this kind of behavior will not be enough for Ouyang Xiasha to kill, but now, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice I can''t bear to take this tone and put the overall situation first.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament has suddenly changed, and she has become able to forget this provocation and let bygones be bygones. You know, with Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, it''s no doubt a fantasy. It''s impossible. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really let bygones be bygones. She just remembers the other party''s guilt first After that, it will be recorded separately. The so-called "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." that''s probably what she means. Although she''s not a gentleman, she can also settle accounts after autumn, can''t she?


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha can make such a big concession, it''s also very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? She is just a newcomer who has just entered the Bai family team and has no foundation to speak of. People have to look at her with defensive eyes. But "Bai Chengyu" is a member of the Bai family with the title of Bai family''s direct line? Under this premise, once she conflicts with "baichengyu", whether it''s adhering to the principle of "helping relatives but not helping others", or following the so-called clan rule of "if there are foreign enemies, let go of personal grudges and unite with others", she wants to know that she is not as trustworthy as the other party. At that time, it''s small to lose the gambling. After all, she has long wanted to destroy the junk ring It''s not worth the loss if you drop it, but if you accidentally let all your plans fall short.


    In addition, there is a shengshenguo there, constantly tempting Ouyang Xiasha, making Ouyang Xiasha want to be ruthless and use violence to control violence. Otherwise, you think, how can Ouyang Xiasha change her previous arrogance and choose the so-called forbearance? You know, according to her previous temperament, I''m afraid she''ll have kicked her before "baichengyu" finishes speaking! Which also waits for the other party to chirp askew in that to aim at oneself?


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is lucky to let go of baichengyu now. On the contrary, this is definitely the beginning of baichengyu''s miserable fate. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? He is famous for his small stomach?


    You know, since Ouyang Xiasha''s rebirth, all the things she chose to let go for the time being, without exception, were on her blacklist, and those enemies who were on the blacklist, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called enemies, from the past to the future, ended up in the end, which is absolutely not the most miserable, only more miserable. Once the future "baichengyu" exposes itself and has no chips to balance Ouyang Xiasha, it will be more miserable than suffering at this time, because Ouyang Xiasha, who has a small stomach, will be charged with interest from the beginning of temporary release to the end of final punishment.


    As for how to make "baichengyu" appear in front of the public, Ouyang Xiasha has a long way to go. It is necessary to know that the purpose of donglixuan''s exposing the hidden pile of Bai''s family is to make her lose the bet more easily. Then she will push the boat with the current. She doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to get the control of the Bai family, so that the Bai family can make great progress in strength. In that case, the "Bai Chengyu" will expose himself because he can''t sit still. She will meet donglixuan and wait for his latest instructions. It''s strange that his identity as a spy will not be exposed. When the time comes, he will become a spy who is despised by the white family. He will not do what he wants!


    Although Dong Lixuan''s identity is impossible to contact with a person, it''s impossible to catch him. It''s absolutely worth being happy to catch one of his confidants, isn''t it?


    If put in peacetime, this small matter, where need the confidant of Dong Li Xuan to come out? The so-called "seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate", the confidant of the young Lord, is also the confidant of the powerful young Lord. His status is no less than that of a family elder. If he can make such a person fight for a small matter, it can only show that donglixuan really cares too much about the winning or losing of that gamble! As for other reasons, they simply can''t stand up.


    Don''t think it''s just a kind of speculation, a kind of suspicion. You know, donglixuan doesn''t hesitate to expose the nail that took so many resources to bury many years ago. What''s more, it''s just a simple thing to let his heart run, so that he can know the result of things at the first time!


    In fact, donglixuan''s idea is not wrong. If it had not been for Ouyang Xiasha, a pervert, his calculations would have been successful and come true. It''s just like exposing the nail that the family buried in the Bai family. Although he didn''t hesitate to expose it, it was also the decision he made after he decided that Ouyang Xiasha was powerless. After all, no one thought that Ouyang Xiasha would be the reincarnation of that person and would be so fierce and powerful. The same thing, if you put it on a normal person, one would be the legitimate member of the family One of them is an outsider who joins us all of a sudden. All fools know who to believe, don''t they? That is to say, even if exposed to the other side, the other side said also want someone to believe! In addition, normal people don''t have the ability to train and accept people like Ouyang Xiasha did after that, so it''s impossible for them to turn over. If such things really develop as he speculated, donglixuan really has nothing to worry about. But who told him that he was so unlucky to meet Ouyang Xiasha? If he had known the details of Ouyang Xiasha, how could donglixuan have made such a stupid decision?Well, it''s a bit too far away. Now that the anti business is here, it''s useless to say anything. It''s better to let nature take its course. However, most of these truths can only be understood when they see the final result.


    In other words, after finishing his words in baichengyu, the people around him, who usually walk in with him, are really jealous of Ouyang Xiasha. They also echoed and said, "yes, young master, you can see that he is so weak, he must be a waste! A pretty little white face who has no ability dare to come to our Bai family to take advantage of it. This is really thick skinned. Is our Bai family deceiving? I don''t know what to do What is "birds of a feather flock together", this is a typical example! If you look at the contempt of Ouyang Xiasha after hearing the words, you can see that the nature of Bai Chengyu is not much better! The same is flattery, hold high step low villain.


    "You guys, don''t go too far. Are you the master or the master? Do you really think that if I don''t interfere with you, I''m really a man without temper? What''s more, who says Ouyang is a waste? Ouyang is very powerful... " Speaking of this, Baicheng mansion also feels guilty! In the end, people who are honest and upright can''t make it up any more. What Ouyang is so powerful, he doesn''t know anything at all, OK? After all, before and Xiao Rongtian, Dong Lixuan entangled for a long time, but in the end did not start, right? It''s only because of unconditional belief that Ouyang Xiasha is powerful. There is no reason for this belief. It is a kind of judgment similar to instinct.


    Seeing that the young master''s words were not so powerful, and his heart felt guilty, the white family were more sure that Ouyang Xiasha was a waste who could not cultivate anything! As a result, his confidence was greatly increased, and he could not help but talk with some of the "white city Yu" spearheads. He only heard him say: "young master, of course, you are the master here! Who knows such a stranger here? Maybe the enemy sent us to drag us down! As a member of the Bai family, we think it''s right that we care about the family! After all, if we are still the last of the first-class forces in this century''s big competition, we will have to pay a great price. In this way, we have to be careless. What do you think? So, if he doesn''t show his strength today, we won''t agree to let him into our team. Even if the young master thinks we are threatening you, we won''t give in! "


    The tone is so strong that we can see their determination. It seems that although they usually like running people and are not very popular, their love for the family is not mixed at all. It''s not the same thing with the hypocrisy of "baichengyu". However, baichengfu has a headache when hearing these words!


    Seeing that Baicheng mansion was in a bit of a dilemma, she wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. There were also several people who firmly opposed her attitude. Ouyang Xiasha knew that if she didn''t come out again, she would be completely despised by these shrimps! So, soon, Ouyang Xiasha had made the final decision.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. On the contrary, she is also very smart. Of course, she can understand how reasonable these shrimp''s words are. This makes her want to protect her own Baicheng mansion, so she can''t find a serious reason to oppose. Otherwise, there won''t be such an embarrassing and cold scene at this time.


    However, this is not a bad thing, Ouyang Xiasha also really need such an opportunity, a good treatment of these thorns, so as not to waste time in the process of training to find trouble for her, similar to the opportunity to lose power.


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha was still thinking about how to open her mouth in order to appear more natural. It would not make people feel that she was deliberately targeting. But without waiting for her to think about it well and without her opening her mouth, someone took the initiative to deliver the opportunity to her. Such a good thing, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Is there any reason why she would not take it? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to understand all this, suddenly showed a smile full of deep meaning towards those white family members who took the initiative to challenge her. By the way, she shook several people''s eyes with her white teeth. After that, without waiting for those people to speak, Ouyang Xiasha used her enviable voice and asked with a bad laugh: "Oh, that''s it! How do you want me to show my strength? Well Although Ouyang Xiasha seems to be smiling, the smile is obviously not reaching the bottom of the eye. If someone knows Ouyang Xiasha at this time, they will know that this guy''s small stomach has made a mistake again, and the people she is aiming at will not have a good end.


    Although I don''t know what their fate will be, it will certainly be much better than "baichengyu". After all, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be wrong about their loyalty and love to the Bai family. Even if it''s just between this point, she won''t kill them.


    But it''s impossible for her to let bygones be bygones. Who told her that she should be punished for her flaws? To put it bluntly, it''s life Ouyang Xiasha can not, but a little revenge is inevitable.


    As for how to retaliate, it''s also very simple. It''s just like after Ouyang Xiasha has mastered the training right of the Bai family, let these energetic and troublesome little pricks run for more than 80000 Li? For example, when you run with a load, how about 20 or 30 jin more than others? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will not have the slightest weakness when using it.And when these prickly heads are suffering from Ouyang Xiasha''s small kitchen and their accomplishments are improving day by day, they really love and hate Ouyang Xiasha. On the one hand, they respect her means and strength, and on the other hand, they hate her cruelty. But in the end, they can only turn into a helpless sigh and dissipate in the air. Who is that Their progress is just in front of us? Especially when Ouyang Xiasha''s identity came to light, their helplessness became more obvious. Of course, their reverence also increased a lot, and then they became Ouyang Xiasha''s most loyal brain powder. Of course, this is later, not to mention.

 Chapter 2619

    As for why Ouyang Xiasha thought of such modern military training as weight-bearing running, it''s also very simple. Since ancient times, Ouyang Xiasha has never trained people or been in contact with similar things in several generations. It''s only in the ordinary world. When she was in charge of Xiahou''s family, in order to be more healthy and powerful, she had a personal experience in military training What about it? Therefore, it is expected that those training programs will be copied and applied to the Bai family.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has no absolute grasp of this, she understands the principle. If she wants to quickly improve the strength of the Bai family in a short period of time, as she used to do with Xi Jing, she will not be able to throw away some skills and let them understand them slowly. First of all, it''s too late. Secondly, people''s qualities are uneven, This determines the level of her comprehension, so we can imagine what the result would be if she still used the previous way step by step. But the way of military training is different. It can break through the limit of human beings and give full play to its greatest potential. Although it''s a little torture, it''s not as free as simple cultivation, but Ouyang Xiasha is very sure of its effect. If you don''t believe it, you can directly see the effect at that time.


    What''s more, even if it can''t achieve such an effect, so what? It''s not bad for them, is it? At least they can exercise their physique, OK? Such a beneficial and harmless training program, a fool will refuse, OK?


    It turns out that none of these people in the Bai family is stupid. At the beginning, because of the "white city", they were hostile to Ouyang Xiasha. They thought that Ouyang Xiasha only used this way to avenge himself and humiliate them. However, their personal experience after that was absolutely not deceitful, good or bad How can they not tell?


    Well, it''s not that they didn''t want to give up their responsibilities before, but the backbone of the Bai family told them never to show weakness to the enemy, so they just bit their teeth and insisted on, and then saw the obvious effect produced by themselves, and the idea of persistence became more persistent. They also understood that it was their villain heart, Ouyang xiasagan There is no intention of revenge.


    And then, under the personality charm of Ouyang Xiasha, there was a little more sincere admiration for her, and the so-called hostility also disappeared unconsciously. Then, with the exposure of the identity of the "white city", this kind of sincere admiration also fermented into infinite worship. Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, all of the Bai family saw the strange smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face. They didn''t know whether it was their illusion. They always felt that although Ouyang Xiasha''s smile seemed bright and charming, they didn''t know why. It was always like a kind of ice cold thorn The meaning of bone seems to be that the cold is not a general chill, but a chill from the heart to the soul!


    However, feeling is only feeling, not substance. Therefore, this feeling was soon replaced by other emotions in people''s hearts, just like the fake Bai Chengyu. Of course, he also felt this icy feeling, but the rejection of Ouyang Xiasha in his heart was more serious than ordinary people. Because of the task, the emotion that replaced the icy meaning in his heart was the so-called insidious. As a result, the public heard that "baichengyu" suddenly said to Ouyang Xiasha with a smile rather than a smile, like a suggestion: "in fact, it''s very simple! As long as you compare with me, young master Ouyang, you can beat me! It''s up to you, young master Ouyang, whether you will or not With that, he took a step with his head held high. It''s so proud of that!


    Although the cold feeling in the hearts of the Bai family has been replaced by other emotions, they still have something in mind. They don''t dare to coax with Ouyang Xiasha like before. Otherwise, what do you think baichengyu is going to do?


    However, "Bai Chengyu" is obviously not stupid. Although these individuals of Bai family can no longer be used to stand out for themselves for the time being, there is no problem in creating conflicts between them. Or do you really think "baichengyu" is stupid? Do you want to challenge Ouyang Xiasha?


    To put it bluntly, "baichengyu" is just digging a hole for Ouyang Xiasha. It''s also a super pit that makes Ouyang Xiasha in a dilemma. It''s impossible to jump or not.


    Jump: if Ouyang Xiasha wins "baichengyu", no matter whether she really hurt him or not, as long as "baichengyu" is willing, she will only become the villain who doesn''t have any weight in her hand, or even takes advantage of the opportunity to take the black hand and haggle over every detail, so that even if she finally succeeds in winning the final training right of the Bai family, the Bai family will be disgusted Relationship, will not take the initiative to actively cooperate with her, want to know, in such a situation, the effect will be greatly reduced into what kind of, but in the end there is the strength of the foundation, white family people, whether it is to follow the family precepts, or in order to save strength, avoid injury, in case of a few days after the big than, they are not dare and will not easily start, so, the effect is also good It''s just bad, but it won''t cause much harm. Of course, the premise is that there won''t be anything wrong with that fake. But if she lost, it would be hard for her. Even if she was lucky enough to win the training right of Lao Shizi in the end, the losers were there. I want to know how these losers would refuse and find fault. Although it''s impossible to lose the game with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, what if the other side cheated and took insidious measures to make her defenseless? Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha is very strong, she can''t give up her vigilance.Don''t jump: even if Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is not comparable to that of the underworld, she can refuse to fight against "baichengyu", but it will only be regarded as timid by the white family. With such an inexplicable name, I want to know how much these people of the Bai family despise and reject her, not to mention whether they will give the training right of the family to her A timid person is handed over to them. With their despising psychology, they don''t cooperate, or even make trouble from it. It''s possible to make her lose the right to train. Time is pressing, deliberately make trouble, nothing to look for, want to know the final effect.


    It has to be said that the idea of "baichengyu" is really good, and the plan is really good. If an ordinary person, even if he is a strong demigod or the best among the strong demigods, he can''t avoid this calculation of "baichengyu". After all, if one side of the two sides with little difference in strength uses any insidious means, the other side is It can''t be discovered in the first place. In other words, if today''s Ouyang Xiasha is just an ordinary demigod, the lightest result she waits for is defeat or refusal, and there is no win at all. As for the serious one, there may be everything, but I still can''t lose my life. Who is the master of "white city" waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to lose the game and give money The door!


    Although the calculation of "baichengyu" is good, it is only aimed at ordinary monks. If this monk is replaced by Ouyang Xiasha, the effect will be completely different. The only answer is to win the competition successfully and perfectly!


    Don''t think the above sentence is a joke. You know, when one person''s strength is too far away from the strength of another, that powerful party can absolutely control the development and trend of the whole war situation. At that time, don''t say that only "Bai Chengyu" is thinking about plotting against the black hand, that is, facing ten eight people with the same mind Hand, Ouyang Xiasha can deal with it.


    Therefore, no matter how much hope "baichengyu" has, he will be disappointed in the end, and all his calculations will come to nothing. Coupled with the exposure of his identity later, it has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really the nemesis of "baichengyu". Once she meets her, she can only lose everything.


    As for the proposal of the contest, Ouyang Xiasha actually guessed it from the very beginning, and it happened to be the only idea and plan in her heart. After all, she can only be regarded as an outsider now, and it''s not good for her to take the initiative to propose, so that the other party''s paranoia will spoil her own good. So she made this, deliberately pretending to be a fool and letting others do it I''ve made a move.


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha did not care about the strength of the first few people. Now, since it is mentioned, Ouyang Xiasha also has a look by the way, and wants to know what grade it is, which is worthy of such a proud fake. Since she has already seen one person, Ouyang Xiasha certainly will not be stingy with her own eyes. By the way, she will also take others to have a look. Anyway, she always needs to know the overall level of the team she trains, doesn''t she? It''s the same to watch early, and it''s the same to watch late. It''s not to watch early or late? Then why should she waste her time to find another chance?


    Feng Mou sharp swept the public, not a moment, the strength of the public situation, Ouyang Xiasha also understand almost! There is no doubt that none of the people present is stronger than Ouyang Xiasha. After all, if it is higher than Ouyang Xiasha, it will be a miracle, otherwise it will not be a reality.


    Among so many people, Bai Chengyu, who just asked Ouyang Xiasha to show her strength and fight against herself, is a demigod. Besides, the one next to him is the same as him. No wonder Bai Chengyu is so arrogant. After all, he has reached the highest level limit of the underworld. If anyone wants to fight with him, he will be the same If they fight, even if they are also demigod strong, as long as they play black handed, basically no one will have a chance to escape. As for the reason, who calls the strength difference between them too close? The demigod is still so strong, not to mention the existence of lower level than him? The result is self-evident. I think that Bai Chengyu thinks that he is no more than a demigod like him. In this way, he has the courage to invite her to fight. Is that right?


    As for other people, although their strength is better than other families, they are all in the category of Xiandi steadily, but they are only middle-level Xiandi, which is not worth mentioning at all. At least they are not good enough for the four families. It seems that in the next few days, she needs to give them extra food!


    And Baicheng mansion? Of course, needless to say, he is a strong demigod with stable cultivation! Young master, the strength is naturally the highest. Otherwise, these honest jumpers who bully Baicheng mansion don''t know how to turn the world upside down!


    After seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help sighing that although the Bai family has a lot of means behind it, it''s really admirable and worthy of praise that they can not let themselves fall into too big a disadvantage even though they have persisted for so many years in fighting against the joint attack of the eight families by themselves. But the reserve power of this family really makes people can''t bear to look directly at it. It''s the same as the old brand with deep foundation of the four families Home is not comparable at all, and the gap is not a little bit.If you think about it, there are only three strong men who can reach the level of demigod. One of them is a spy sent by the four families. In addition, their mind is not strong enough. To put it bluntly, they are a group of children who have not yet grown up and like to act according to their own temperament. If they do not meet their own sudden appearance, they will be saved, supported and trained To practice their meaning, it must be several years later, when the older generation steps down and takes over, the Bai family is not far away from being engulfed and destroyed by the other eight families.


    Don''t say that they are still young and can be trained in the future. These are all excuses. The protection of the family is so good that they can''t see how unbearable they are. They can''t even respect the young master. What else?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha hates the four families, she can''t do it any more. She wants to act according to the plan she has arranged and get rid of them quickly. She knows clearly in her heart that the four families, even the youngest, have already rotten. But she has to admit that they train the younger generation of the family, especially to improve their abilities In the aspect of power, they still have their unique experience and strength. Among the teams led by the previous few masters, nine of them are demigods, and the fact that one can step into the ranks of demigods is the best proof in front of us.

 Chapter 2620

    No matter what grade the four families'' descendants are piling up with medicine, or what despicable means they use to achieve their goals, the fact is the fact. No matter how many excuses you seek, no matter how many reasons you can''t deny or argue. After all, when competing, people only care about the final result, and no one will deliberately ask These are unimportant questions.


    Don''t feel unconvinced. They can guarantee that the demigod strong will occupy at least 90% of the ten players in a team. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to turn the remaining 10% into 10%. This is the strength and the arrogant capital of others. Among the ten of you, there are only three demigods at most. One of them is a nail planted by others. How can you win such a game? How to win?


    In addition, the children of the Bai family are probably well protected by the family. They don''t know the current situation of the Bai family. They think that the Bai family can fight against the joint repression of the eight first-class families on their own, and they are the boss in secret. They can''t help but feel proud.


    It''s not a bad thing to be proud of one''s family. "Being proud of one''s family" is an essential part of the general family precepts. But once one''s mind is not set right, this good thing will really turn into a bad thing, and there will be a big problem. Obviously, the younger generation of the Bai family is a member of the so-called group that has not put in a good attitude. Maybe they are too young! Unconsciously, this kind of pride becomes a kind of superior arrogance, and then develops some bad temperament which belongs to the dandy. It''s like being self righteous, arrogant, impulsive, and so on. I don''t know. I''m scared! With these bad qualities, where can the future of Bai family be bright?


    What''s more, they don''t have a little self-knowledge. They have lost so many games and become the penultimate in the first-class family so many times. They still don''t have the consciousness to find problems in themselves. Up to now, they still have the right to say that they lost the game because of the despicable suppression of the eight families. Otherwise, they would be so cruel Harm, how tough.


    Are these disciples of the Bai family blind? I feel a little better about myself! Is it a good-looking team for half of the demigods? How is it possible to lose to a team with less than a third of the demigods? Waterloo''s impossible, okay? It''s fantastic! Although they were indeed suppressed by the eight families, the result of the game was the same. At most, it would be more miserable and become very miserable, that''s all.


    To put it bluntly, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, these disciples of the Bai family, except that their hearts and minds have not been completely distorted and deteriorated, are not different from the so-called crooked melon and split dates in other aspects. They are all discarded by ordinary people. If it wasn''t for the fact that their foundation wasn''t completely rotten, if it wasn''t for the Bai family''s past contribution to the dragon, and now their loyalty attitude, Ouyang Xiasha would never have taken on such a trouble. She had given up her job 800 years ago and chose to leave directly! As for the fragments of her spiritual power, don''t worry about it. It''s a big deal. After all, that''s what I planned to do at the beginning? But now, by these reasons, you can imagine how depressed Ouyang Xiasha was and how depressed she was!


    It''s none of your own business. Now that you''ve taken the responsibility, Ouyang Xiasha will surely make up her mind to teach them well before Dabi. Although time seems a little tense, not enough to keep improving, let them gorgeous transformation, perfect turn, but at least can let them out to walk, rather than like now, a look on the hot eyes, she thinks, she can do it.


    It''s not so easy to say and do. In just a few days, less than a week, to change a person''s habit of decades or even hundreds of years, even a fool can see how much of the task is. You can imagine how brilliant the white family''s dandies will be in the next few days! Let''s light a sympathetic candle for them silently. Ouyang Xiasha won''t admit that she is gloating in her heart!


    Now that she has a goal, in order to make full use of the time after that, instead of being replaced by some troubles that these dandies find for no reason, Ouyang Xiasha will play a beautiful and perfect game in the first battle for the training right. It''s better to set an example to others, so that they can''t and dare not challenge their own authority Xiayang has a detailed plan in her mind.


    It''s not her character to fight one by one, but how to fight beautifully, how to fight deterrent, how to fight shocking, that requires certain skills. Beating one person is a fight, beating a group is not a fight, others Ouyang Xiasha don''t know, but at least for her, in terms of her strength, that''s no difference at all, except second kill, or second kill. In that case, it''s not as powerful as a group of people, is it?


    Can hit a group of people, but not you want to fight can play, do not know today''s young people are very proud of it? He always holds a high air and says that "more is better than less, better than nothing". Therefore, the best way to achieve his goal is to be more arrogant or even arrogant than them. It''s better to irritate them. Young people are the most impulsive, especially dandies. So, there is the following dialogue, which is not in line with Ouyang Xiasha''s character at all."Are you sure? Are you sure you want to compete with me? But why do you think that you don''t match one by one? At your level, I don''t care to give you a hand at all, and I don''t have the desire to give you a hand at all, because it''s so rubbish! " Ouyang Xiasha, who was arrogant and domineering, even more dandy than all of you here, was full of scornful eyes, and deliberately lengthened and aggravated the words "unworthy" and "too rubbish". Ouyang Xiasha simply called an arrogant and domineering son of an aristocratic family who was so vivid that she didn''t give each other any face. She didn''t pretend to be so I don''t know. I really think Ouyang Xiasha is a dandy!


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s goal should be achieved soon. I have to say that although the so-called "provocative method" is old-fashioned, it is very easy to use!


    You need to know that no matter how much you look like, you will always show your feet. No matter how much you look like, it''s not as safe as it really is. Therefore, those who can get along with the Bai family, and those who can be sent by donglixuan to act as nails, have not been discovered by anyone for so many years, and their personalities are certainly the same as those of the Bai family, not to mention 10% similarity 80% or 90%, otherwise the "white city" would have been exposed long ago.


    Coupled with the subtle influence of so many years, I would like to know that even if there were only 89% similarities in the beginning, now it has already become 110%. In other words, if he could be provoked by such humiliation, he would not be able to deceive the Bai family.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that. This really quickly angered him. He had been waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Then everyone heard that Bai Chengyu gritted his teeth and said, "I have no grudge against young master Ouyang in the past, but I have no grudge today. I don''t know why young master Ouyang said that? If young master Ouyang doesn''t want to compete with me, he can refuse directly. Why is he so aggressive? If I don''t mean that, I can''t understand where Master Ouyang''s attitude comes from! As for the question of whether I deserve it or not, I will know if I try everything. How can I know that I will lose before master Ouyang has played? That may not be too arbitrary! " Fire big people, speak involuntarily with a smell of gunpowder! This is not, although the words of "Bai Chengyu" are elegant and his attitude is good, but the anger in his tone can''t be concealed. He is a fool. Now he can clearly feel that he''s not angry and deceiving ghosts?


    Moreover, "baichengyu" is very skillful in speaking. It puts itself in a weak and strong position and lays a good mass foundation for its future development. After all, in this world, people like to sympathize with the weak. In addition, it is also the weak and its own people. I want to know if it is really like "baichengyu" What an embarrassing position Ouyang Xiasha will be in if it develops in that way.


    However, will things really develop as expected by baichengyu? The answer is obviously No. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? A strange flower who doesn''t obey the rules of heaven and earth. What rules of the game can you expect her to obey? Since she can destroy the good things of baichengyu once, she can also destroy the second time and the third time! Therefore, it''s bad luck for Bai Chengyu to meet her for eight generations!


    "I don''t think so! How can I explain to Xiaobai so that I don''t lose my hand and kill or maim you? Why don''t you two join us! Otherwise, I don''t think it''s enough! Although you two are together, I still don''t think it''s enough to plug my teeth! " I thought Ouyang Xiasha was going to find another reason to refuse the request of "baichengyu". Unexpectedly, things turned around. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly raised her finger and pointed to the one next to "baichengyu". She had been busy echoing "baichengyu". She spoke weakly and said her request. Don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha, this is a promise, but this promise is not as good as not promise to come! She is obviously "angry with you before I kill you" in a hurry!


    Two people get angry, that is the inevitable result, after all, two people can''t settle the temperament of gas put in there, isn''t it? Usually, let''s not talk about it. You know, when people are angry, their reason will disappear completely. At this time, the performance of Bai Chengyu and his good friend is the best proof of this.


    No matter what the situation was, Bai Chengyu angrily proposed to the people nearby: "Chengchao, since he has said that, why are we polite? Go up together, then go up together, let this smelly boy see, who is the one whose teeth are stuffed! Beat him, let''s see how arrogant he is! It was by giving him three colors that he opened a dyeing workshop. He thought it was brought by the young master, so he could be so arrogant? " Although "baichengyu" lost his reason, his calculating nature was like instinct, which naturally showed up. Just like at this moment, he seemed to encourage baichengchao to fight with him, but in fact? He said that, how could he not sow dissension and dig a gap in the hearts of the Baicheng Dynasty and the Bai family?


    "Well, let''s fight together. We don''t even know him!" As I said earlier, all the children of the Bai family are not dandy, and they have a good temper. Therefore, it is expected that they will be annoyed by Ouyang Xiasha.Don''t blame baichengchao for his lack of brain. Baichengyu can easily encourage success in one or two sentences. Who told baichengchao that because of his good talent, he was praised by his elders and admired by his peers when he was young? How could he be so humiliated? In addition, it''s not a big deal that he can be easily excited by the common temper of his younger generation. In other words, even if "baichengyu" doesn''t speak, baichengchao agrees to do it. It''s also a matter of time. His younger generation always wants to vent his anger, isn''t it? "Baichengyu" just saw this point, so he had the words that the drunk''s intention was not to stir up dissension with wine. The second and main thing was to speed up baichengchao''s decision-making, which was to plant a seed named Jiedi in the hearts of other people in the Bai family.


    I don''t know what the people of Bai family thought. They really wanted to be provoked by Bai Chengyu. They already had some feelings for Ouyang Xiasha? Or do you want to explore the strength of Ouyang Xiasha before making a decision? Or just to respect their wishes? Or other reasons, who knows? Anyway, the Bai family''s people were very knowledgeable and tacit. Without hesitation, they retreated to the edge of the training ground, leaving a large open space in the middle for Ouyang Xiasha and the three of them to fight.

 Chapter 2621

    On the huge training ground, baichengyu and baichengchao stand side by side, corresponding to Ouyang Xiasha Yao, who is standing in the other direction. In their eyes, they are full of confidence and determination to make Ouyang Xiasha look good. What about Ouyang Xiasha? But it seemed that she didn''t take the contest seriously at all. She was as light as before. She looked like a fool. I don''t know. I thought she was going to go for a hike? Such a relaxed posture can''t connect her with the so-called battle at all. In such a scene, the two people are burning with anger and gnashing their teeth. What''s more, they are already restless, but they are just temporarily forced down. Inexplicably, there is a wisp of indescribable anger.


    of course, the two people are angry, but they also remember in mind that they make complaints about the Tucao. What is the meaning of this Ouyang Xia? Is this attitude not taking them seriously? He''s so sure that he thinks he''s going to win? Do you dare to be a little conscious before fighting? Are you not afraid of turning over in the gutter and losing face? " Don''t think that "baichengyu" and baichengchao are worried about Ouyang Xiasha. Whether it''s the present antagonistic relationship between them or their own "self-centered" character, which has already become one of the so-called instincts, all determine that they will never be so kind-hearted. If you don''t believe it, feel it carefully and experience what they say The bad tone of the voice, everything is clear. They are more than full of malice? It''s just chiguoguo''s ridicule, blatant irony. To put it bluntly, they just want Ouyang Xiasha to lose, and then watch him slap his face. When they think of that picture, they are immediately happy. The anger aroused by Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of belittling before also has the meaning of fading.


    It has to be said that the riddle of "baichengyu" and baichengchao is very good. It''s just a guess. Although those words are just nonsense, there is no basis and proof at all. The biggest purpose is just to vent their grievances and emotions. That''s all. You can guess right, that''s right. The blind cat catches a dead mouse That''s a rat, isn''t it? Luck is also a kind of strength, this sentence is not unreasonable.


    It''s true that the two brothers of "baichengyu" and baichengchao are not wrong. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t have the consciousness before the battle, and doesn''t pay attention to the fight with them. As for the possibility of "capsizing in the ditch", it can be said that they have been completely eliminated, and Ouyang Xiasha has no respect for them, Although it''s not really belittled, there''s no such thing as looking down on it or not taking it seriously, but it''s certain.


    Let''s put it this way! If it wasn''t for the sake of stimulating the Bai family and making them more excited, Ouyang Xiasha wouldn''t have been so exaggerated, would she? She is really like a supercilious arrogant with eyes on her head.


    What they mean here is that the fake spy "Bai Chengyu" is the first to bear the brunt. Who can tell that only the Dongli family has the greatest connection with this competition? In addition, he is also one of the so-called parties, and the only beneficiary if he can finally benefit. It can be imagined that once the Dongli family succeeds and wins the competition, the balance between the four families will be maintained for tens of thousands of years, and what will happen to the rest of the four families who are called the four families together with the Dongli family.


    That is to say, whether it is the result of the above-mentioned possibility of breaking the balance, or the selfish nature from their bones, all tell us that other families and forces except Dongli family, even if they really arranged spies to ambush in Bai family, even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find their existence, they would not be well exposed to Dongli Xuan Who calls an enemy of an enemy a friend? Frankly speaking, in fact, those families, it is estimated that Ouyang Xiasha wants him to lose even more.


    Of course, it would be better to take the opportunity to stimulate more, expose more and blow up more spies. You know, the dog will jump off the wall when he is in a hurry. If he doesn''t force them a little harder, how can they lose their sense and show their flaws? Because they are distracted and confused, they can contact their master early, so that she can expose his true face as soon as possible? After all, now that time is so tight, it''s too late for her to train them and try her best to improve their strength. How can she spare time to guard against this and that? Therefore, it is better to solve it as soon as possible.


    Yes, you''re right. Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is not true, but her performance. In fact, her heart is not so superficial. After all, a person''s horizon is different with different levels. How can Ouyang Xiasha really haggle with these young people with her current position? Didn''t that lower her class? So there is such a test of Ouyang Xiasha acting drama.


    Of course, the bad attitude is acting, but the expression of indifference is not deceiving. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s rank is there, which is a real, real high-level divine rank. Killing them every minute is not just a vase for good-looking, but useless. Therefore, for this pediatric contest, Ouyang Xiasha''s rank is very important Yang Xia Sha did not respond, it is inevitable.


    I think the previous stimulation is not enough! Without waiting for baichengyu to let off steam and adjust her mind, Ouyang Xiasha spoke again and said, "Oh, by the way, do you have Warcraft? If there is one, call it out and fight with you! No matter whether you want them to fit together directly, fight cooperation in a decentralized way, engage in the so-called local reinforcement and local blessing, or whether there are more than one that can fit together and have extra ones to fight and cooperate, it''s all up to you. As for the arrangement, that''s what you need to consider. Anyway, move quickly £¡ Otherwise, I will be given a second by my master. How boring! I think there must be Warcraft in your capacity? "Disdain, this is chiguoguo''s disdain! Originally, Bai Chengyu and Bai Chengchao''s anger gradually went down because of self venting, which was stimulated again by Ouyang Xiasha''s "bang", and the effect was doubled. It can be seen that Bai Chengyu''s inner anger now!


    Isn''t that anger? Maybe they didn''t want to kill Ouyang Xiasha before. At most, they just wanted to teach him a lesson so that he could look good and have a long memory. By the way, they knew who could be offended and who couldn''t be offended. They didn''t have any other ideas. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was invited by the young master of Baicheng mansion Guest, as the saying goes, "don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face." no matter how much they provoke Baicheng mansion and bully him, this face still needs to be given. Otherwise, doesn''t their Baicheng family really become a chaotic family with no distinction between the upper and the lower?


    Moreover, it''s still in their own territory. A little carelessness will lead to the reputation of bullying others. Now the Bai family is one to eight, and it''s hard for them to move forward. If they carry such a reputation again, I want to know how miserable their fate will be. Therefore, they are not stupid to do such a thing Is it possible to do it?


    Even as a spy, Bai Chengyu doesn''t mean to kill people. You know, the purpose of his exposure is just to make trouble, and to add some so-called obstacles for them, so that Ouyang Xiasha can''t cultivate the so-called tacit understanding with the Bai family. It''s not really to kill her. After all, his master is still waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to compete with him? If you kill her, who does his master want to compete with? Who are you going to ask for the so-called booty? Therefore, although Bai Chengyu''s character is assimilated with the Bai family, he is not stupid. How can he knowingly commit such an act?


    But all of the above is based on the so-called rational foundation. Once we lose this foundation, we can imagine the consequences. From this, we can see how fierce Ouyang Xiasha''s popularity is this time.


    As the initiator of this exciting event, and also the culprit of breaking their calm coat, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly be despised and hostile by the irrational "baichengyu" and baichengchao! For this reason, it is inevitable to take special care of them and add some materials. And here the material and special care, refers to some do not follow the rules of means and sneak attack.


    However, it''s no wonder that "baichengyu" would react like this. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was in a hurry to seek death in their eyes. Since she was here to seek death, as a special reward for stimulating them and taking care of them, she would die more happily and more ecstatically! So without hesitation, they called out their own Warcraft to fight together. Anyway, this is also her suggestion, isn''t it? So, don''t blame them for bullying others!


    The light flashed, and two huge Warcraft appeared around them. Then two of them turned into streamers and shot at them respectively. From this point of view, the two are going to leave one to cooperate with them and the other to strengthen their strength!


    Looking in the direction of "white city", Ouyang Xiasha immediately judged that the remaining two Warcraft they were prepared to cooperate with were all high-level divine beasts, which could not be compared with the new ones. Even the weakest little rosefinch was inferior, let alone the ones they had taken before The gap between other animals who have been practicing for so long in the "WRISTBAND BLUE" space and are born with rare blood is really huge.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to take Warcraft out to fight, although she made up her mind from the beginning that she was ready to fight with her bare hands, or with one hand, because if she won, it would be enough to strike people, and the shock would be strong enough, wouldn''t it? But by contrast, this is unavoidable. Who calls this psychology of comparison a kind of human instinct? This is similar to parents who like to compare their children, colleagues who like to compare their pay, and women who like to compare their looks. What''s more, who has stipulated that if we don''t take it out, we can''t compare it?


    As for the two beasts that flashed by and were blessed to them, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see them too clearly, but according to the fluctuation of their spiritual power left in the air, they should be of the same level as those who stayed outside, just a little bit behind.


    Such a level, for Ouyang Xiasha, who has already entered the divine level or is still in the advanced divine level, defeats them, makes them lose in seconds, and makes them lose ugly and embarrassed. It''s just as easy as pediatrics. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say she''s handy, but in fact it''s not much worse.


    However, no matter how simple, easy or awkward it is, there will be one of the simplest, easiest and most awkward, won''t there? What Ouyang Xiasha wants to do now is to find out the "three best"!


    What''s more, these two people''s murderous spirit to Ouyang Xiasha, which is red and fruity, and Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. How can they not see it? For Ouyang Xiasha, who is fond of revenge in her spare time, there is one more reason to find out the "three most" one, which is to take the opportunity to revenge!Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, from the aspect of appearance, the two people who have been blessed by their own Warcraft have brought some physical features of contract animals. However, there are no obvious animal features such as ears and tails. It''s just that compared with the previous weak chicken figure, they are more powerful, stronger and more powerful now Strong, that''s all.


    To tell you the truth, even Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that their appearance after blessing is quite good. At least it is quite in line with Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Compared with the image of the weak chicken with small thin arms and legs before, they are much healthier. I just don''t know how the fight is going? I don''t think it''s bad, is it? Shouldn''t it be a fancy pillow? It''s pretty tough, isn''t it?


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is giving her psychological hint, so that she won''t be merciful for a while? Or are you comforting yourself so that you don''t feel guilty? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha held this kind of uncertain psychology and repeatedly asked herself in her heart.

 Chapter 2622

    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is soft hearted, but that she doesn''t mean to kill them at all. As for the reason, it''s very simple. First, of course, it''s because of the identity of their disciples, whether they are real Baicheng dynasty or fake "baichengyu". They are bearing the title of their disciples. There''s no doubt about this. Since she wants to be a disciple of the Bai family The training right of the team, now certainly can''t offend the Bai family to death, as for exposing their identity, that''s the matter behind, at least for the time being, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean that.


    Second, they are not allowed to die, either because of their personality of protecting their own weaknesses and their unwillingness to make baichengchao look ugly, or because the identity of baichengyu''s traitor has not been exposed and the purpose of alerting the Bai family has not been achieved.


    That''s right. The way Ouyang Xiasha is going to use is to fight hard. On the premise of not threatening their lives, she will fight hard until they kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care whether she is a cunt or a vicious and violent person. Anyway, as long as she finally forces the spy dogs to jump over the wall, that''s enough. Didn''t a great man say: white cat, black cat, if you catch a mouse, that''s a good cat?


    Many facts in the past have fully proved that this method, though bloody and violent, is indeed the best, most effective and direct method for those spies.


    Otherwise, since the appearance of human beings, such means as extorting confessions by words and deeds have naturally become the necessary means for royal families and families to deal with spies and enemies? Even in the modern world, this method has never been abandoned. The only difference is that it has changed from the light to the dark, and that''s all.


    Don''t underestimate the human fear of pain, and don''t think that as long as you train your tolerance to pain, you can rest easy. You know, even the most strict mouth, controlled by the master, would rather die than surrender. If they were not lucky enough to bite the poison bag hidden in the alveolar at the first time, they would eventually have to choose to open their mouth because they could not bear the pain, and the only thing they wanted to open their mouth was to have a happy death Are there few examples like this? It can be seen that the whole process is very painful.


    Even the specially trained dead are in such a mess that they can''t bear it. What''s more, they are not considered dead? Want to know, Ouyang Xiasha after this action, the final effect, especially the fake, at the latest in the middle of the night, will certainly find his master to make up his mind.


    As for those spies who Ouyang Xiasha has not yet found out, although Ouyang Xiasha has not hit them this time, their endurance will certainly not be better than that of "baichengyu" and baichengchao. Coupled with the relationship of guilty heart, it''s not exaggeration to say that everyone is scared and confused. Especially once the possibility of Ouyang Xiasha getting the training right has become an established fact, this fear will be magnified infinitely by the hints left in the hearts of those affected by the shadow because of the psychological shadow, so that they will show their flaws and the possibility of active contact with their superiors will naturally increase.


    But think about it, with such a cruel coach, how miserable their future will be. The answer is self-evident. Those dandies of the Bai family who have never suffered are afraid and worried, but they are the disciples of the Bai family, and this is their family. They have no way back. In the end, whether they are against Ouyang Xiasha''s taking power or cursing Ouyang Xiasha''s cruelty, they can only bear it hard. No matter how hard they are, they have to bite He tightened his teeth and insisted on going up. But those works are different!


    They are not from the Bai family. Why should they stay here to suffer? Anyway, they have been staying in Bai''s house for so long, and they have not got any valuable information except those hidden businesses. Because they are afraid of arousing the vigilance of Bai''s family, the news of those hidden businesses has been forced down by them and has not been exposed. In this case, instead of wasting time here, it is better to bring the news of those hidden businesses, It''s better to choose death than nothing, isn''t it? So they can avoid the pain of some flesh and blood. Why don''t they do it?


    The more I think about it, the more determined those works will be. In this way, their mood will be greatly changed. From the beginning, they are worried about their own opinions, to the later, they are confident. Of course, they even feel that they are doing this for the sake of their own family, not for their fear of death Since they take it for granted, it''s not a big deal to get in touch with their superiors. After all, they are also coming back with news beneficial to the family, aren''t they? And this is what Ouyang Xiasha wants.


    Don''t think that the speed of this psychological transition is too exaggerated. We should know that human beings are born with the function of self escape and hypnosis, and the effect is even better. Later, the facts proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture was completely correct.That is to say, the only thing Ouyang Xiasha has to do now is to torture these two "chickens" and kill them to those "monkeys" who are on the lookout. The process is as tragic as it can be, and as bloody as it can be, so as to deter them. While scaring those elaborate works, it can also make the white family''s dandies feel at ease A little bit, so that after the training less trouble, in fact, it''s also very good, isn''t it?


    At this point, it is estimated that some people will wonder why these meticulous families do not simply choose a dead man to come here, but this kind of greedy villain who is afraid of death. Do they not worry about the leakage of information? In fact, these elaborate families are quite helpless. As I said before, today''s underworld is still in an era similar to the feudal era of the mortal world. In this era, the means of training the dead are relatively direct. Besides killing, it''s killing. It''s not like the mortal world training agents. They are proficient in all kinds of weapons, singing and playing, Just like a killing machine, it is full of blood. Besides killing people, it can only kill people. How can such a person be so-called latent, and how can he know how to pretend to be a snake? What''s the difference between sending them and telling each other that they''re not right? So it''s better not to, so as not to wake up the other party, right? And these can be used, can act as a meticulous person, since not after such bloody training, fear of death is not human? That is to say, no matter how they will react later, it is just an instinctive presentation!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, this time "baichengyu" and baichengchao should have been annoyed by Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even ignore the so-called politeness, don''t say hello, and even don''t give Ouyang Xiasha any buffer time. After they fit together, they will attack directly! After all, didn''t the ancients like to say "please" politely before the competition?!


    However, in front of a high-level God level, all the sneak attacks are just floating clouds, which are useless. Even in the underworld, everyone worships and envies the powerful demigod. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha is just a little tilt down, no force at all, so easy to avoid two people, it seems fierce attack.


    As for such a result, "baichengyu" and baichengchao would never think that it was the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. They would only think that Ouyang Xiasha was lucky. But it''s no wonder they think so. It''s not that they are arrogant, but who calls demigod the highest level of the underworld? And have reached the demigod of them, even if it is no matter how bad, can not let each other so easily avoid it? So, it''s not luck. What is it?


    It''s expected that the two people who don''t think much will not be willing. Therefore, it''s a natural move that they will attack together again. And this time the offensive is more fierce, also more fierce, as if to Ouyang Xiasha to pieces, that ferocious ah!


    At the moment, Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t have the slightest worry. Most of her thoughts are about suppressing her own strength. She feels that if she acts as relaxed and exaggerated as before, it will be unreasonable. Therefore, it''s necessary to use her spiritual power!


    As for how much spiritual power to use? That''s what Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. Not only did Ouyang Xiasha not want to expose her real strength, but also wanted to achieve the effect of deterring and intimidating others. It seemed that her previous intention of being a little bit better than the demigod was not good. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha used the golden power of the son of the devil in the Dantian to suppress her strength to an infinite level close to the God.


    In this way, he not only left a trump card for himself, but also covered up his identity, as well as deterred and intimidated him to achieve the goal she wanted. Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with this idea!


    Because of the use of psychic power, the Rune of rank, which belongs to the infinite approach to the gods and is only one step away from the gate, suddenly appears at Ouyang Xiasha''s feet. The reason why this hierarchal rune is unique is that this rune is not a single one, but a hierarchal rune that proves the demigod and the deity. It appears at the foot of Ouyang Xiasha at the same time. It is just that a real and virtual rune is about to disappear, and a virtual and real rune is about to appear, and so on.


    It''s not too much to say that such a clear rune is unique? And as long as you''re not a fool, you can see it, can''t you? With such a premise, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously easy to achieve the effect of shock and deterrence.


    Such a sudden change makes the two people who are making a fierce attack on Ouyang Xiasha look silly. The attack on their hands is even weaker. Until the spirit power supporting those attacks completely disappears, they still keep this posture and are stunned there!


    Don''t think that "baichengyu" are too fussy. Just like the bumpkins who have never seen the world, they are really Ouyang Xiasha''s performance. It''s really amazing. Otherwise, how can they make the existence that they just want to live with become such an appearance?


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand their feelings at the moment. You know, the whole underworld, except for those who were rewarded with pills by the upper world, no one can reach the level of infinite close to the gods. At this time, such a wonderful flower suddenly appeared. How can people not be surprised?What''s more, although the existence of those given pills has reached the stage of emptiness and realization which is infinitely close to the gods, because of their spiritual power and unstable foundation, they can''t show such a spectacular level rune that has always existed in the legend, but this person in front of them can do it easily. In addition, even if they want to ignore it, they have no choice How can they not be shocked by the thick spiritual power ignored by the law?!


    Of course, it''s not just "baichengyu" and the two of them who are also shocked. The onlookers, including Ouyang Xiasha''s sponsor baichengfu, are all shocked by the pictures in front of them.


    Because they were so shocked, they could not help but wonder if they were wrong. The weak little doll in front of them, the arrogant boy who had been rejected by them before, was not a dandy they thought, but a real strong man, a super strong man who reached the level of infinite close to the gods? How is that possible? How old does this man look? But it''s 16 or 17, right? Sixteen or seventeen years old, infinitely close to the level of God? Are you kidding? If he is a genius, what about the so-called mainland geniuses and the peerless geniuses among them?


    "Maybe he''s just looking at Xiao, maybe he''s thousands of years old, and he''s a hermit who they don''t know!" Some people comfort themselves.


    But soon, his self comfort was completely broken, because some people in the crowd did not know where to get a test stone to test bone age, and while holding the test stone, they cried out in horror: "he''s 19 years old!"

 Chapter 2623

    Hearing this, not only the two men of "baichengyu" and baichengchao, who were involved in the battle, were frightened, but all the onlookers, without exception, were also frightened. The big word "Shijiu" on the test stone, which had not disappeared, made them even comfort themselves that all this was illusory!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the people present were so surprised. You know, these friars are often stereotyped after the first thunder robbery. In the underworld, because they are born with accomplishments, and their accomplishments are not low, this first thunder robbery is not like the ordinary world. Before they enter the immortal world, there is a special period of salvation, after which they can be stereotyped. The first thunder robbery in the underworld was in the stage of the formation of the golden body. To reach this stage, it will take at least hundreds of years for a talented person to experience the small thunder robbery.


    After Xiaolei''s robbery, even if they can rejuvenate, they are just back to their youth of 25-6 years old. It''s impossible for them to enter the growing period of adolescence. This is why they are sure that Ouyang Xiasha is only 16-7 years old!


    Of course, this is not to say that if people in the world cultivate immortals, they will take advantage of themselves. They can stay in their youth and play the role of pigs and tigers to deceive others. After all, the spirit of the world is thin. Don''t forget that.


    As for whether people from the mortal world go to the underworld to practice earlier, and whether people from the underworld can stay in the underworld to advance, that''s not the reason we need to guess. First, the passage between the underworld and the mortal world has not been opened. First, the above possibilities can be temporarily eliminated. Second, a person''s constitution is predestined early from birth, How can the law of heaven be changed so easily?


    To be more specific, if the mortals go to the underworld to practice, if they don''t reach a certain level, they are very easy to explode and die. Who can tell that the difference in the concentration of spiritual power between the two places is too far, and if they don''t reach a certain level, the meridian strength of the mortals is not enough to absorb the huge spiritual power.


    If the people of the underworld break through the low-level interface, if their spiritual power is not enough to upgrade, then with their channels and spiritual power needs which are several times more powerful and broad than those of the ordinary people, the whole ordinary world can''t afford the promotion of that level in any case. What''s more, the rules of heaven and earth don''t allow anyone to break the balance of the whole interface. To put it bluntly, even this person No matter how large the demand is, it will be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. It''s the same thing as restricting purchase. In such a situation, who knows what level you can afford, or even can''t break that level all your life? Is it not impossible for a fool to do such a thing well? Even if the spiritual power is upgraded enough, the level of thunder robbery will be different due to different constitutions, and restricted by the rules of heaven and earth on the status plane, they will not be able to form a suitable robbery cloud, resulting in the situation that they cannot be promoted. Of course, this is all about the situation faced by the monks below Mahayana when they go to the mortal world, and once they are higher than Mahayana, the so-called plane limitation will appear. To put it bluntly, people in the underworld can''t be promoted in the ordinary world, no matter they are high or low.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In other words, although the level of infinite access to the gods is nothing in the underworld, no matter how those people take medicine or how they don''t use extreme stimulation, they have reached this level after all. It''s an indisputable fact, isn''t it? But what if you add a 19-year-old to the front? This is totally different! It can be said that Ouyang Xiasha is the most gifted genius they have ever seen, or the kind of gifted peerless!


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole training ground changed. They all looked at Ouyang Xiasha as if they were looking at some strange new creature. They were staring at her without blinking. They were shocked, envied, envied and resented in their eyes.


    "I''m also infinitely close to the gods! Ouyang Xia, don''t you know that demigod and infinity are close to gods, although they can be said to be demigods, but the distance between them is the distance between a day and a place, OK? Such a big gap, then there is a ghost to start with? Don''t fight, don''t fight, I admit defeat, I admit defeat! " All of a sudden, a word of indignation aroused the stagnant people around. The people who came back to their senses, out of instinct, looked decisively at the sound source. Then they knew that they were the "white city Yu" who had been fighting against Ouyang Xiasha before!


    In his words, he made a deep accusation. It was as if Ouyang Xiasha had deliberately deceived them and wanted them to make a fool of themselves. I was afraid that now that she was a fool, she could feel the strong resentment in her heart.


    "Yes, you''re so powerful. There''s so much difference in our strength that there''s no point in fighting any more, OK? I won''t fight, I won''t fight! " Seeing this sudden change, Baicheng Chao felt uncomfortable enough. He had feelings of inferiority, envy, jealousy and so on. Fortunately, his nature was stable. After all, the characteristics of the Bai family were still deep in his bones. No matter what kind of dandy he was, could it be easily removed from his bones? So, even though he was in a complicated and uncomfortable mood, he didn''t have any extreme behavior except for a thoughtful look at Ouyang Xiasha.However, without radical behavior, it doesn''t mean that Baicheng Dynasty has no feelings at all. It''s certain that it has an opinion on Ouyang Xiasha. Who can call this feeling like being played? Therefore, with the opinion of Ouyang Xiasha and the drive of "baichengyu", baichengchao also took the initiative to open his mouth. Although it was a speech of giving up, the resentment contained in the speech could not deceive people.


    One is an enemy spy who is good at pretending to be a snake, and the other is a dandy who grew up fooling around without any setbacks. No matter what their starting point is, one thing is for sure, that is, they are bullying.


    Before seeing Ouyang Xiasha is still small, the body is not very strong, they think each other is a good bully, so before they dare to be so presumptuous. But at this moment, seeing the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, she is even more powerful than them. She still presses them at such a young age. With such strength, how can they be as arrogant as before?! In other words, at this moment, don''t blame and humiliate them as before, just let them speak loudly to Ouyang Xiasha. They are afraid that they don''t dare. It has to be said that human nature is really a strange thing. It can change every minute, anytime and anywhere.


    And as the introducer of Baicheng house, for Ouyang Xiasha this time presented the strength, also like others, greatly surprised. Although he felt that Ouyang Xiasha was very powerful in his heart and insisted on it all the time, when he saw the real strength, he could not help but produce a kind of emotion called "worship" and "respect", which is probably the feeling that seeing is believing!


    Just getting close to the gods to scare these people? No, their hearts are too fragile, right! If Ouyang Xiasha released all her strength, wouldn''t she scare them to death? So, Ouyang Xiasha thinks she is very kind!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the words of "baichengyu" and baichengchao, Ouyang Xiasha really thought it was funny enough. She couldn''t help laughing. Of course, this laugh is not a happy laugh, but a angry laugh. What I said before was just a irony. In fact, I was frustrated by their thick skin. I don''t know what to say. I can only use the word "ha ha" to express the wordless meaning, that''s all.


    "What do you laugh at? You laugh so hard. I don''t know what''s worth it? If you have something to say, just say it. What''s the meaning of just laughing? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reply is very simple, only a short word "ha ha", I don''t know why, maybe it''s the sixth sense of human beings, maybe it''s the sense of crisis developed over the years as a meticulous craftsman, or maybe it''s some other reason. Who knows? Anyway, "baichengyu" thinks that the meaning contained in Ouyang Xiasha''s short, seemingly ordinary two words is definitely not so simple. He doesn''t know anything else, and he''s not sure, because there are so many possibilities, but he can guarantee the inexplicable danger.


    "Chi Yi! Now that you have asked, I will tell you. Who calls me generous in nature? I smile because you are too thick skinned. I don''t know how to react. I can only use "ha ha" to replace my helplessness. That''s all. Who do you think you are? What day is it? Where is it? Or the emperor of man, the emperor of God? Since they are not, why should I listen to you? Do you really think that this vast land is the eldest of heaven, the second of earth and the third of you? If you say you will fight, if you say you will not fight, you are beautiful Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind to take this competition as a bridge of intermediary. On the one hand, she warns the audience, hoping that they will be able to keep their peace and not give her anything to do. On the other hand, she also wants to take the opportunity to let the Bai family, especially the young master Bai Chengfu, see her strength and prepare for her taking over the training right of the Bai family Foreshadowing, since she has decided, she will never allow anyone to do damage. Even if the other side shows weakness and actively proposes to admit defeat, it is also impossible. What''s more, such a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone is rare. Today, who knows when she will have such a second chance? Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How could she let it go so easily? I want to know the answer! Now, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth with a smile and a gloomy sneer, staring at the two so-called clients of "baichengyu" and baichengchao. What she saw was that their backs were cool. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to take out today''s main play, beating the two clients with the weapon "bone etching whip".


    The name "bone etching whip" does not mention its origin or material. Just listen to the name, you can see that it should be a whip specially used to abuse people. Bone erosion, bone erosion, this has not yet started, you can know, this whip fell on the human body, how painful it should be. This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha directly took out this weapon. After all, she didn''t mean to kill them. Of course, it''s better to make a quick decision, so as not to delay for a long time. If she really kills people, she will lose a lot of money.


    The "bone etching whip" is undoubtedly the most suitable weapon at this time. After all, although it is very painful to hit people, it makes people want to die. From the appearance, it also makes people look more miserable than ordinary weapons. On the premise of the same number of lashes, it''s ugly and miserable several times. But its strength is the same as ordinary weapons, even more than one and a half percent, It is a typical example of big thunder and small rain.Although it is not a suitable weapon in real combat, there is nothing more suitable than it at this time. It is so painful that people want to die, but it is not fatal in any case. This is simply a standing weapon for interrogating words and deeds and censoring spies.


    "What are you going to do? Ouyang Xia, are you crazy? " Originally, "baichengyu" thought that since Ouyang Xiasha had said that, she must have something to do with it. She would never just talk about it for the sake of venting. There was no so-called following. There must be some dangerous moves waiting for them. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was not a good person. How could she let them go so easily What about pointing fingers at him and challenging his majesty? If Bai Chengyu thought that this feeling was just a kind of speculation before, when he saw Ouyang Xiasha take out a black cane, this kind of speculation became a kind of affirmation and a fact. "Baichengyu" doesn''t believe it. Ouyang Xiasha takes out a whip just to have a look. It has no other effect! The more sure he was, the more timid and scared he was. Gradually, he even stammered and stammered.


    "What do you think I''m going to do? Whipping? Bundling? Take the whip, throw you out and go to the theatre? Or tie your legs and drag? Guess, if you guess right, there will be a prize! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and her tone was full of all kinds of dark elements. It''s OK for Ouyang Xiasha to ask this kind of question in this tone. There''s no big problem. But now, after she has just shown her level and deterred the other party, she comes back to ask this kind of question, and the effect will be completely different.

 Chapter 2624

    I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s bad taste is really enough! After all, she would never give up this chance. In fact, she would never give up?


    Although at this time, no one has such a big heart, can have the mood to play that laoshizi''s guessing game, but what if? If the other party in case really to guess, the result also guessed correctly, but the reward is to let them, Ouyang Xiasha how to answer? Is it against one''s will to promise, so as to destroy her already arranged perfect plan? Or is she accused of being dishonest? Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be satisfied with the answers. Therefore, the reward here must be another trap. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If you don''t believe it, let''s go on.


    "You can''t! Young Lord, help After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s rank, Bai Chengyu knew that he could not be her opponent, even if he joined hands with Bai Chengchao. After all, the level of infinite access to the gods is not something that people envy and yearn for. Of course, at the same time, I deeply understand why Ouyang Xiasha was so arrogant that they didn''t even have the expression of worry. They thought Ouyang Xiasha was making a fat face, and they had a clear mind, OK?! Since they know that they are not Ouyang Xiasha''s opponents, they are not stupid and don''t want to die. Of course, they can''t fight hard. Therefore, the cunning "baichengyu" chose to ask for help outside the court. As for the candidate for help? It''s not something that ordinary people can do. After all, although the Bai people didn''t start, they ran on Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t they? Therefore, the best candidate is to bring Ouyang Xiasha to Baicheng mansion, the young master of Bai family, who has been defending her introducer. And whether it''s the responsibility and obligation of being the young master of the Bai family, or the undeniable blood relationship, the Baicheng government has no reason to refuse, right? After all, the identity of "Bai Chengyu" has not yet been revealed. He is still the legitimate blood of the Bai family, isn''t he?


    The other party involved in this matter, baichengchao, although his temper seems to be very impulsive, the fact is that he is not stupid, just lazy to use his brain, which makes him look like a simple minded and well-developed man. In fact, it is not the case. As long as he is willing, he will not be able to become a startling man The fighter plane in the ghost talent, but simply see the situation on the Chu field, a wash before the head of simple shame, or no problem. For example, at this time, Baicheng Dynasty knew that it was absolutely impossible for them to let go of them with their previous arrogant attitude and always provocative tone. After all, the strong have the dignity of the strong. He can''t stand it if it is him. He is a small man, let alone the most rebellious What about the strong one who is infinitely close to the level of God in his youth? I want to know how he''ll take it out on them.


    If you can avoid it, even if you are a fool, you don''t want to be beaten and abused unless you have the attribute of being abused? Baichengchao asked himself that he didn''t have that kind of abnormal hobby, so he wanted to find ways to avoid abusive beating, which was absolutely the obvious answer.


    "Young Lord, help! Cheng Chao knows that he is wrong. Cheng Chao is willing to apologize to the strong man for his previous recklessness! " Originally, there was no clue about the Baicheng Dynasty, but the words "baichengyu" were like an illuminating lamp, which opened up all the ideas for him in the other direction, so there was such a picture now. However, it is obvious that Baicheng Dynasty is much smarter than baichengyu, and can be a lot of people. At least he also understands the truth that it is Ouyang Xiasha that they have offended, not the young master of their own family. What''s the use of shouting at the young master? The most important thing is to show your sincere attitude of apology, isn''t it?


    "One by one!" Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Of course, she had expected that "baichengyu" would do so. Therefore, at the same time when "baichengyu" asked for help from baichengfu, Ouyang Xiasha laughed softly and made a small border around her. It is conceivable that with the existence of this barrier, what will happen to the "baichengyu" who seeks help from baichengfu. It''s just like meeting a wall to stop them. They can''t move forward at all. Similarly, Baicheng mansion, which wants to stop them, can''t move forward any more.


    As for the Baicheng Dynasty, for the sake of his good attitude and loyalty to the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha decided to strike him gently and pretend to fight a few times. Of course, exempting is obviously not going to work.


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards punishment has changed, or whether it depends on the loyalty and kindness of Bai family generations, and Baicheng Dynasty has not made any unforgivable or unforgivable mistakes, or whether there are other reasons. After Ouyang Xiasha''s words of loving Baicheng Dynasty, she obviously has a better attitude towards it. At least not like before, every time I look at him, with a target, with irony, no!


    Although the Baicheng dynasty still didn''t avoid being beaten and abused in the end, the sentencing was reduced a lot, wasn''t it? It can be seen that the overall direction of Baicheng''s handling of this incident is correct, and flattery can be regarded as getting to the point. Of course, for this point, Baicheng Dynasty also found the tricky in the process of being beaten and abused later. It was even very lucky that it said so much flattering words. But now Baicheng dynasty still doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. Therefore, after feeling the boundary like a wall, to tell the truth, it is still a little frustrated."Brother Ouyang one by one, they one by one" are his blood relatives. How can such a simple and honest man in Baicheng Prefecture stand by and ignore him? Coupled with the responsibility and obligation of the young master of the Bai family, the Baicheng government has no reason to persuade itself to shut up. However, thinking of the family''s various attacks and provocations against Ouyang Xiasha before, even though Baicheng mansion has been defending Ouyang Xiasha, it still feels guilty and guilty to ask for mercy. Under the influence of all kinds of ambivalence, there is a tangled picture of Baicheng mansion as it is now, hesitating, stuttering, full of guilt but having to speak.


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry. I just want to teach them a lesson and vent my anger for myself. By the way, I want them to have a long memory and remember that they should use their brains before speaking in the future, so as not to offend people, those who shouldn''t offend or can''t afford to offend. They don''t know what''s wrong for their family and won''t kill them! After all, this is your territory, isn''t it? If you don''t look at the monks'' faces, look at the Buddha''s faces, and don''t consider other factors, I won''t take their lives just for your sake. You can rest assured! " Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who likes to vent her anger. What''s more, she has a good impression of Baicheng mansion. After all, Ouyang Xiasha, a simple and honest man like Baicheng mansion, has not seen her for a long time. Although she thinks that this kind of character is easy to suffer losses, it is not worth promoting and developing in today''s world of intrigue, at least she is a woman She certainly won''t learn, but that doesn''t affect her love for people with such personality, because you always feel relaxed and natural when you are around such people, and you don''t need to watch out for other people and their writing traps anytime, anywhere and all the time. Just for this relaxed and natural, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help giving Baicheng a big "praise" ¡¯What''s more, this is not the only pleasant advantage of Baicheng mansion! Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been self-centered, will not have plans to support the Bai family and help them improve, will she? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha also saw the tangle and guilt in the heart of Baicheng mansion, and understood the fundamental reason why he would stutter so much. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who never liked to explain to others, rarely gave Baicheng mansion such a promise similar to an oath.


    "Since brother Ouyang has made such a promise, if he continues to pester him like this, he will only show how unreasonable he is. He doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He won''t die anyway, will he? A little flesh and blood, man, what can''t stand? Don''t you just bite your teeth! And after that, the grudge between them was cleared. Such a result, of course, is the best for a team. After all, it''s not a good phenomenon that there are personal feuds among team members! " So comfort their own Baicheng house, finally chose to stand quietly on the side, no longer speak.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! It''s time for the game, boys, to be ready! " Even the Baicheng mansion, which is most likely to dissuade Ouyang Xiasha from stopping, has chosen to keep silent. It can be imagined that other people''s reaction has changed. So, next, it''s time for Ouyang Xiasha to show off her whipping skills and the cat and mouse game. Maybe Ouyang Xiasha also thought of this, so people saw that although she was arrogant and domineering in front of them all the time, but she never showed any smile except Wen Xiao. Now she laughed darkly, and said something that seemed ordinary but creepy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of Ouyang Xiasha''s whip, there was a very sad cry in the end of the training ground.


    "Ah! Help


    "Don''t fight. It hurts so much!"


    "Please let me go! I really know it''s wrong, ah! "


    "Ah, one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although people had psychological preparation from the beginning, they knew that Ouyang Xiasha would never let them go easily, and they also knew what effect the whip would have on people. They could still imagine it. When they saw it with their own eyes, even though these disciples of the Bai family had seen many big scenes since they were young, they were still thrilled by the pictures in front of them! What a shock! In addition to the white city house face pale, no extra reaction, other people can''t help vomiting up!


    You can''t blame the disciples of the Bai family for making such a fuss. Who told Ouyang Xiasha to shock them by choosing "bone etching whip"? The previous explanation of "bone etching whip" is only a superficial explanation, that is, the so-called appearance. But in fact, how tough and cruel it is, we can only know when it is really implemented. For example, at this time, the people of the Bai family didn''t react like this just because they saw the real cruelty of the "bone etching whip"?


    The strength and cruelty of the "bone etching whip" lies not in the pain of bone erosion caused by each whip, but in the sharp barb that only appears when it is used. Once hooked, it is absolutely impossible to separate from the body without tearing off a piece of meat. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is stronger than theirs. Therefore, they have no hope of seizing the whip.


    It can be imagined that under the influence of the "bone etching whip", the two people are now what they look like. It''s polite to say that they are bloody. If they don''t have a piece of good skin on them, they will be completely impersonal. If they don''t witness it with their own eyes and can''t deny it, they will not be doubted if someone tells them that the two people in front of them are a mass of meat. In particular, as a typical example of the two, Bai Chengyu, who was specially taken care of by Ouyang Xiasha, was particularly miserable.The red things falling on the ground are so dazzling and powerful, which all prove the ferocity of Ouyang Xiasha before. It is understandable that those disciples of Bai family, who have not experienced too many bloody scenes, can''t help but vomit.


    As for the Baicheng Dynasty, since Ouyang Xiasha said she would lay a light hand on him, she would certainly lay a light hand on him. Therefore, Baicheng Dynasty just looked embarrassed and shed a lot of blood, but in fact, it didn''t matter. She just broke a few small holes. Of course, if someone had the courage to observe carefully. But look at them all spit up like that. I want to know the probability of this possibility.


    It can be seen from this that "bone etching whip" does not necessarily mean to recruit hookbones. Whether the whip carries meat or not depends on the ability of the whip user. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is a good user. Even if she can''t reach the level of perfection, she is very skilled.

 Chapter 2625

    But anyway, in the eyes of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha is not much different from the bloody and brutal prehistoric beast. Maybe better, it''s not impossible. That''s right! In people''s eyes, it''s not cruel to fight two demigods who are capable of dominating in the underworld from heaven to earth, fight desperately, and kneel down to beg for mercy?


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is really violent and cruel. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Ouyang Xiasha''s cruelty is an indisputable fact, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s only purpose is to put an end to the so-called future troubles and endless troubles. It is necessary to have such a shocking picture of the town. It is a last resort That''s all.


    Even if you take a step back, even if Ouyang Xiasha is really a kind-hearted person, as long as she doesn''t want to be in trouble in the future, such a means is necessary. Moreover, although Ouyang Xiasha is not black hearted and black lung, it is absolutely not related to innocence and kindness.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards people or things like the betrayal of spies is extremely abhorrent. Therefore, after affirming the identity of "baichengyu", Ouyang Xiasha''s leniency is really strange. It''s no more vicious. It''s all the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s efforts to suppress it for the sake of subsequent development.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, most of the people present were shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s bloody and violent behavior at this time. It''s not exaggeration to say that some people were afraid and some people were scared. But Baicheng mansion is definitely not included in this.


    I don''t know how long the brain circuit of Baicheng mansion is. Except that at the beginning of the accident, he didn''t have any psychological preparation, and his face was a little pale. After that, he didn''t have any extra expression. Even the pallor caused by the sudden stimulation was soon relieved, and gradually returned to normal. This is not, in other people also because of a variety of bad acceptance, unable to move, unable to speak, Baicheng house can actually without hindrance, no taboo to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, and tentatively asked: "Ouyang brother, they are now one by one." Baicheng house''s words did not finish, after all, some topics, because of too sensitive relationship, said too clearly, and did not finish It''s not necessarily a good thing. Maybe the effect of this kind of silence will be better.


    As for why Baicheng mansion suddenly ignored the isolation effect before the border and came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, it had nothing to do with Baicheng mansion itself. The reason why it had such an effect was that Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to withdraw the border after achieving the desired effect, and that''s all. Or why do you think it is? Is it because of the talent of Baicheng Prefecture? Well, pro, don''t waste time whimsically. If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well wash and sleep early!


    "Don''t worry, since I said I would not take their lives, I would never break my promise! Now I am angry enough, just like I said before, the enmity between me and them is cleared, so this is the end of the matter! Xiaobai, you can let people take care of them! " Whether Ouyang Xiasha had decided to stop here, or had really listened to the words of Baicheng mansion, it was an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha had stopped at this time. For this reason, all the people present, whether they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, or worried about being implicated or even sat down, are very relieved at this time. And the Baicheng government also waited for the opportunity to command the two clansmen to bring down the two people, Baicheng Yu and Baicheng Dynasty.


    "What do you think of brother Ouyang as the team leader of our Bai family?" Suddenly, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s stop, the mood of all the people in the Bai family is relatively relaxed. Suddenly, the White City mansion has no head and no tail. For no reason.


    There is no reason, but the fact is not true. Of course, the premise is that someone has the courage to look up and carefully observe the expression of Baicheng mansion at this time. Otherwise, they will really think so.


    At this point, we have to sigh once again about the special brain circuit of Baicheng Prefecture! I don''t know how his brain is different from that of ordinary people. How can it be so different? All the people present were frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity. He was the only one. Except for the sudden beating at the beginning, the rest were all chiguoguo''s worship.


    Worship? Worship a bloody and cruel devil in the eyes of others. What kind of ghost is that?


    Well, you''re not wrong, you''re not dazzled, and you''re not hallucinating. The full and overflowing emotion in the eyes of Baicheng mansion is not fear, not timidity, not panic, or the worship of chiguoguo!


    I don''t know the reason why the Three Outlooks of Baicheng mansion are not right? Or does Baicheng prefecture have a morbid yearning for those who are bold and resolute because they find their weakness? Who knows! Anyway, the worship of Ouyang Xiasha in Baicheng mansion at this moment is not fake! In other words, the question of Baicheng mansion was not the result of a sudden whim, but the result of a less rigorous but absolutely real thinking. In Baicheng mansion''s view, although Ouyang Xiasha was cruel and rude, it was the so-called "strict teacher gives high apprentice". The effect of letting him train their Bai family team was definitely better than that of him who was the captain Title, but the temperament is weak, there is no courage, can not gather people''s less main good many.Don''t think this is a joke. Let''s not talk about anything else. At least, it''s shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity. Those people who like to play tricks and take advantage of the opportunity to be lazy are absolutely afraid to be lazy under his eyes, isn''t it beyond doubt? Unless they want to taste the unique enchanting taste of bloody whips full of barbs, which hook countless pieces of meat every minute, they will never dare to play tricks even if they borrow another hundred courage! As for the final answer at this time, do you still need to ask? These disciples of the Bai family are dandy and not mentally handicapped. Although they are a little ignorant, they are not fools. How can they go to find abuse for nothing? They are not masochistic, so I want to know the final result. I think they will keep their peace. The more I think about it, the more I think it is feasible for Baicheng government. Therefore, there is a proposal that makes people extremely thrilled!


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha will seize the opportunity to seize power, to annex their Bai family, or to attack their Bai family with some bad ideas, Baicheng mansion has no doubt, and has not thought about it at all. The reason is undoubtedly that she has no reason to trust Ouyang Xiasha. Although this reason seems a little puzzling, some are too playful, you can see the reason of Baicheng mansion After the tough and unshakable trust, people know that Baicheng mansion is serious, not just a joke.


    OK, but I have to say that this sentence of Baicheng mansion is instinctive and comes from the bottom of my heart. It''s just a simple inquiry to make our team stronger. It''s very destructive and the lethality is not small. No, this sentence not only surprised the people of Baicheng mansion, but also surprised Ouyang Xiasha!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is surprised. Although her intention is to hold on to the right of training, so that she can continue her next plan, she has even been thinking about how to open her mouth to ensure the safety of the right of training. But for the time being, she hasn''t thought that it is more appropriate to suppress violence with violence Suitable, also more natural choice, so that there is no rush to speak, that''s all.


    But after all, it hasn''t become a reality, has it? Now the problem that troubles Ouyang Xiasha has been solved easily. She hasn''t even made the slightest effort. How can she not be shocked? Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but guess the intention of Bai Chengfu. After all, it''s a joke to make her a stranger who seems to have been in Bai''s family for less than a day, and even join the Bai''s team. A stranger who just had a fight for this is the team leader? Although this is what Ouyang Xiasha expected, it not only avoids the embarrassment of making excuses herself, but also makes her a little more righteous because of the opening of Baicheng mansion. Can she be the team leader in this way? Ouyang Xiasha said that it was difficult to understand and doubted the decision of Baicheng mansion, but she was still calm and comfortable on the surface.


    Although Baicheng mansion usually seems to have no idea and stupid, this time it''s really smart. Because he has no reason to trust Ouyang Xiasha, he believes that Ouyang Xiasha must have the ability to pull their Bai family to an incredible level.


    And the fact also proves that this seemingly joking move of Baicheng house really makes the future development of Baicheng house to an incredible height! Isn''t it? It''s one of the four big families in the divine world. I''m afraid that the founder of the Bai family didn''t think about it or dare not think about it!


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s suppression and tempering of the Bai family''s new generation, which made them understand their own shortcomings and aroused their sense of unity and positive progress, I''m afraid that the Bai family, even with Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate support, would be just like the rotten mud that can''t be supported on the wall. At most, they can only get to the position of Dongli family As one of the underworld families.


    Don''t underestimate the difference between the divine world and the underworld. Otherwise, why do you think so many monks have to rush to the divine world? A small and the lowest power in the divine world is enough to make the first-class power in the underworld bow to the throne. Just like the attitude of the previous four families towards the God descending people sent by the old witch, isn''t that the best proof? Therefore, we can imagine what it means to be one of the four families in the divine world. Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    "But, young leader, how long has Ouyang Xia been in our team? It''s estimated that even our people can''t recognize him. Is it a little bit difficult to let him be the leader?" although Ouyang Xiasha''s performance before was fierce enough, after such a long period of relaxation, and it''s related to their interests, so some people will speak against it It''s something Ouyang Xiasha expected. After all, they just looked at it before, but they didn''t experience it personally. It''s reasonable for them to forget the pain after getting rid of the scar. But even if they didn''t experience it personally, no one is willing to let such a dangerous person press on their heads, right? What''s the difference between volunteering to be a fish? Therefore, the person who spoke at this time did not finish his later words, but everyone knew what the content would be. It''s just that the decision made by our young master is too protective, too arbitrary and too impulsive. As for why we don''t make it clear, in fact, the reason is very simple. In the end, it''s still taboo about Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity. Otherwise, with their characters, they would have pointed to Baicheng mansion for a long time. Why should they be so euphemistic and gentle?"Yes, yes! Young captain, although we all admit that Ouyang Xia''s strength is strong, or extremely strong, just look at the strength, he is really enough to take up this responsibility, but after all, his time to our team is too short, such qualifications, we will not accept, it is inevitable, isn''t it? Of course, we are not against it. We just need a time to relax and accept it slowly. The young captain can let it go and wait for Ouyang Xia to run in with us before deciding on it. That''s not too late! " Although the white family are still afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, they have to speak out some words. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will become their coach. How can they have good fruit to eat? After all, their attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha was merciless. Who knows if he would take the opportunity to take revenge, torture and humiliate them? Think about the miserable appearance of the two people in Baicheng Dynasty. Their bodies seem to have an instinctive reaction, and they can''t help shivering. For this, they are more determined to oppose Ouyang Xiasha''s claim of power. They definitely want to stop it, but in order not to annoy Ouyang Xiasha, they end up in the same miserable situation as "baichengyu". When they speak, their attitude is as gentle as they should be, and they even adopt the tactics of procrastination. This group of arrogant and domineering existence, how ever had such an experience? It can be seen that they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha in their hearts. It is not exaggeration to say that they have a so-called psychological shadow on her.

 Chapter 2626

    "You don''t have to say anything. Mencius said," if you leave Lou Zhiming, you can''t be successful without rules; if you are broad-minded and intelligent, you can''t correct five tones without six rules; if you don''t follow Yao Shun''s way, you can''t govern the world with benevolence. The so-called state-owned laws and family rules, since the Ouyang brothers are already a member of our white family team, we should treat them equally, instead of making excuses for our selfishness for one reason or another. If you are not familiar with people, you can learn about them slowly. After all, training and competition only need to know their own strengths. It doesn''t take much time at all. It''s not a blind date. It''s related to one''s life and needs to be understood so deeply. After all, we also come from that period, don''t we? Therefore, the reasons you mentioned are just untenable excuses. To put it bluntly, you are only doing this to prevent brother Ouyang from mastering the training right. " Hearing the people''s dissatisfied and refuting words, Baicheng mansion directly attacked the past without saying a word. For this reason, it even did not hesitate to expose the family''s slogan of righteous words, but in fact, it was extremely hypocritical. The sharp, straight in the center, and no face at all, was not like the previous one that made people feel bullied If we didn''t see it with our own eyes from the beginning to the end, all the people present would think that the two Baicheng prefectures with different attitudes were not one person, but twins with the same appearance and different personality!


    I don''t know if it''s true. What''s the reason? Or is it too embarrassing to be exposed, to look for other topics, and to get rid of such a situation with a guilty heart? Who knows? Anyway, the first time the voice of Baicheng mansion fell, some Bai family members were anxious to speak.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. In fact, heaven knows, you know, I know. Why are you in such a hurry? It''s like I''m afraid that other people don''t know you''re guilty. What''s more, I haven''t wanted to get your answer from beginning to end. Anyway, I know what I know, and you know what I want! " Since Baicheng prefecture has made up its mind to let Ouyang Xiasha take power, it will never allow its own people to have the chance to argue, so as not to disturb people''s minds and destroy his plan. Of course, in order to achieve his goal faster and more steadily, it is not enough just not to give him the chance to argue. Taking the opportunity to stabilize his guilty heart and make him unable to refute any more is the best way to put an end to everything. Obviously, Baicheng mansion, an honest man who does not show his landscape, has done it.


    I have to say that although Baicheng mansion is honest, it has been honest before, but once the honest man makes up his mind, the routine is also very deep. What''s more, this man in Baicheng Prefecture is not an ordinary honest man, but an honest man who has been cultivated for so many years by his family as a future owner. With such a foundation, as long as Baicheng mansion is not stupid, it will not suffer losses. It only depends on whether he is willing to use it or not.


    Obviously, Baicheng mansion belongs to the special case that she doesn''t want to use and doesn''t want to use scheming. By contrast, she prefers to go straight. This is why Ouyang Xiasha, when she first saw Baicheng mansion, after seeing his essence, said that his name was not true to his name. Just ask, a family heirs, how can really just a cute, IQ never line silly white sweet? In other words, the man of Baicheng mansion usually likes to show his true nature and feelings, but once he needs to use the so-called wisdom and calculation, he has no problem at all.


    However, people like baichengfu, who seem to be honest on the surface, are actually not as simple as he shows. They are full of bad water, and there are many good or bad strategies. Such a person, to put it mildly, is called a city with a heart. To put it bluntly, it is called a belly black or a bean paste bag. It''s just that Baicheng mansion is a little more simple than the general abdominal blackness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know if it''s blocked by Baicheng mansion. It''s speechless? Or what do you want to understand? Or some other reason? Anyway, this time, when the voice of Baicheng mansion falls, the whole training ground should be as quiet as possible.


    "In fact, I also know why you are so eager to refuse. What''s the reason for your incomparable resistance? It''s nothing more than the bloody means of Ouyang brothers. You can think in a different direction. It''s not a kind of sharpening and a kind of test for us? We have known and understood this saying since childhood, but it is only limited to knowing and understanding, but it has never been put into practice. If you think about our experience from childhood to adulthood, don''t you find that we live a little too arrogant and self-centered? It seems that our strength is pretty good, but in fact, they are all embroidered pillows that have no actual combat ability and rely on family protection to nibble at the family''s old roots. If we don''t work harder, how can we get rid of the fate of the first-class forces and the last one? Do you want to try being laughed at again? It''s clear that we are not wrong. It''s clear that those guys in Xiao Jiayun''s family are traitors who should be humiliated and despised by others. Why do we end up being humiliated? It''s just that our skills are inferior to those of others, and the penultimate reputation is too loud for us to speak. Now, such a strong man has given us such an opportunity. Do you want to give up because of your timidity? Is your dignity so cheap that you can''t even stand it? What''s more, I believe that the Ouyang brothers are not the kind of people who kill cruel people. Otherwise, with her strength that can kill people in seconds, how can the "white city Yu" who defies Her Majesty survive to this day? You don''t look at the injury of "baichengyu". It''s frightening, but in fact, it''s just frightening. It''s just a skin wound. It doesn''t hurt him at all. It''s something that can be cured by raising it at will, or by taking the so-called special effects and targeted pills! " As a first-class force, Baicheng prefecture has learned all kinds of tricks since childhood. Of course, it is also a master of all kinds of conspiracy. It seems that Baicheng Prefecture is very good at this kind of routine. It''s still playing to expose it before, but now it can''t change its face. It''s encouraging to start playing with no guilt. Although the method seems a bit old-fashioned, but I have to admit that its effect is still very good. If you don''t believe it, look at the people present. Except those who are obviously guilty and identified by Ouyang Xiasha as the existence of meticulous works, what''s more suspicious about those who are loyal to the Bai family, or have a thoughtful or sudden look on their faces?!"What''s more, our white family team has always let the most powerful man be the team leader, so it''s not more suitable for the Ouyang brothers, who are estimated to be the youngest and infinitely close to the level of the gods in the history of the underworld, to be the team leader? To put it bluntly, no matter in emotion, reason or ourselves, there is no more suitable captain than the Ouyang brothers, isn''t there? " Seeing the inner wavering of the family members, Baicheng government did not wait for them to respond or give a reply, and then continued to add words. What they said before was love. Now they begin to say the truth. As for the purpose, of course, it is to implement their inner wavering and turn it into an indisputable fact! Don''t mention it. The truth of Baicheng mansion is really good. It''s very good. I didn''t see those people who were only in the stage of inspiration. Now after hearing this reason, have their eyes become firm?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that you can get such a result, is it? A rule recognized by all people is just like that. With such good evidence, people can''t refute it even if they haven''t figured it out before. What''s more, other people have obviously begun to waver before, except for those really guilty works.


    It has to be said that Baicheng mansion is worthy of being the little master raised by the first-class family. Even if he doesn''t like these, even if he seems simple, he can really use these methods without any pressure. He can handle them easily!


    Before, Baicheng mansion''s admiration for Ouyang Xiasha could only be regarded as a kind of blind trust caused by the worship, which was relatively simple and simple. After that, although the blind trust had not changed, it was mixed with some other factors, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and what Ouyang Xiasha could provide for them Experience.


    Obviously, the people of the Bai family also considered the same problems as those of the Baicheng government. Otherwise, how could one''s fear be overcome so easily? It has to be said that the higher you stand, the more important it seems to be for your face and dignity. In this case, you can''t just say it casually.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Baicheng mansion is right. Although the Bai family''s team can only be the bottom among the first-class forces, his tradition is to let the most powerful one take the post of captain. Now Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is placed in their team, not to mention in the whole netherworld, which is the so-called underworld. That''s right They are all the highest, so, according to this rule, Ouyang Xiasha will be the team leader of course! In other words, the presence of the public, there is no more suitable for the existence of the position of Captain than her, perhaps more appropriate!


    After that, there was no more opposition from baichengfu. Even the most vociferous before, followed by several small followers, seems to be in the white family status is not low a few thorn, also obediently chose to shut up!


    Some of them really think clearly, see thoroughly and understand the key. They want to fight for themselves and their families. Before they don''t want to go any further, they can only be humiliated but can''t refute. Even if they fail again, what will happen? At least they have worked hard for this, they are worthy of heart, how can they muddle along and muddle along than before, it''s much more comforting, isn''t it?


    Other people, however, are afraid to come forward easily because they are guilty. They are afraid of arousing Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance, and they will end up in the same situation as their counterparts in baichengyu, who openly exposed their identity.


    You know, in the eyes of these people, although Baicheng mansion said it was easy to say that it was just some skin injuries, but they could not bear to see it. They wanted to know how painful it was. They came to be undercover, not to suffer. So it was a natural result that they would have this reaction.


    The former possibility accounts for more than 90% of the population, while the latter, although it is also a classification, only a few people can count. Don''t feel less. After all, no matter how depressed the Bai family is, no matter how oppressed he is, he is still a first-class inheritance family with thousands of years of history. If such a family really doesn''t have its own means, it will lead to a flood of meticulous works. I''m afraid it will disappear in the long river of history. How can it stick to today and have nothing to do with those meticulous works When we find out part of the hidden business of the Bai family, shouldn''t we act rashly? All this is not without reason.


    It''s just that there are too many enemies, and there are always omissions. Moreover, the enemy is more powerful than the white family, and the inside information is deeper. Therefore, it is very difficult to absolutely eliminate the mixing of meticulous work. Under the premise of being besieged on all sides, the Bai family has done a good job in keeping the number of meticulous works at present!


    In this way, Ouyang Xiasha inexplicably, and easily when the white team, the only team leader with the right to train!


    Was suddenly crowned with such a position, Ouyang Xiasha did not refuse to refuse. After all, that''s what she wanted, isn''t it? If again the mouth of hypocritical refuse, it is not too hypocritical?Although the process of getting this right is a little simpler than Ouyang Xiasha''s imagination, the result is good, isn''t it enough? Therefore, in this case, Ouyang Xiasha directly chose the default.


    It''s not that she has much interest in being the leader of the white family. After all, she even has been the leader of the family, the emperor of the underworld and the God. How can she care about such a small leader? It''s really the strength of the white family! If you let it go, Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt that the so-called shengshenguo will miss her! The result of that amazing gamble will surely end with her failure, which is not what she wants to see.

 Chapter 2627

    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha had secretly decided to help the Bai family train these young new generation, in return for their attitude that they would rather die than surrender! You can''t break your promise after all that?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say this in public, she was the only one who knew this, but she had a bad conscience, didn''t she? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also understands the truth that "if there is one, there will be two, and if there are two, there will be three." if she chooses to retreat today, then this kind of accidental situation in the future will become a habit, a bad habit that is similar to holding light and fearing heavy. And this is not a good thing for Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, the premise that Ouyang Xiasha will care so much must be her own people. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not have any so-called psychological burden.


    But if you think about it carefully, Ouyang Xiasha is not a white lotus. What''s the matter with her? That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha has an unshirkable reason for the Bai family''s training, whether in public or private, whether in love or reason.


    As for shengshenguo, Ouyang Xiasha is looking forward to it! Well, an expectation is not enough to express Ouyang Xiasha''s desire for shengshenguo at this time. Maybe it is more appropriate to say that she is determined to get it.


    But think about it, after all, Ouyang Xiasha is now in this level stage, there is probably no natural material or local treasure, which is more suitable for her to take than shengshenguo. Although a shengshenguo can''t reach the goal of her promotion, it can be used up. Because of the integration of a piece of spiritual power, it is stored in Ouyang Xiasha''s body, and the part of spiritual power that hasn''t been used up is still OK.


    Once she can consume that part of her spiritual power, it means that she can immediately integrate into the next piece of spiritual power. That is to say, after Ouyang Xiasha wins the final victory, she can take shengshenguo first, and then immediately integrate into the next piece of spiritual power. I believe that with such a premise, Ouyang Xiasha should not be far away from promotion. To put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so persistent in shengshenguo is that it can help Ouyang Xiasha save time and speed up her advancement. Therefore, we can imagine what this shengshenguo means to Ouyang Xiasha, who is now in a tight time.


    Now Ouyang Xiasha is extremely eager for strength, because without strength, she and her family will end up with what kind of end, although she can''t see it, can''t she really guess? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, the old witch has been in the same situation with her since the last life, and she can''t accommodate her. Ouyang Xiasha will never narcissize that she can change this situation in this life.


    Moreover, in the last life, there was no so-called conflict of interest between Ouyang Xiasha and the old witch. As for the Revenge of killing her mother, the memory of the ghost emperor at that time was sealed, and he could not remember anything. Revenge was equal to no revenge. Therefore, there was no conflict of interest, and there was no problem.


    There is no conflict of interest, the old witch is still so targeted at her, let alone now? Ouyang Xiasha is obviously preparing for her return. Since she wants to return, the status of the old witch will inevitably be affected. After all, the creator God is not a mere God of the divine world. Now that she has the creator God, who will believe in a god of the divine world, such as the Creator God? Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha has no intention of targeting her, the old witch''s interests will be greatly affected. And some of the so-called influences are still under the premise that Ouyang Xiasha and her brothers have no intention of taking the position of the Lord of the divine world. However, it is obviously impossible. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the only one to return to the throne. Since her memory has been restored, how can her two elder brothers tolerate his royal family to fall into the hands of a snake and scorpion woman? And with Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with them, how could she be indifferent and intervene? That''s absolute.


    Coupled with the return of the sealed memory, it''s hard to kill her mother''s hatred. Even if Yao Bilin is only the mother of Ouyang Xiasha''s last life, it''s her mother, isn''t it? In other words, there is no possibility of peace between Ouyang Xiasha and the old witch.


    Well, even if it''s ten thousand steps back, Ouyang Xiasha is willing not to worry about it, and promises not to break into the water. But the old witch has insisted on the obsession for thousands of years, how can she give up so easily? What''s more, the old witch would not believe her at all.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha would never die and never compromise with the old witch; and the old witch would never have peace with Ouyang Xiasha. To put it simply, between the two, it was a knot that could not be eased and untied. Yes, sooner or later!


    Since it is sooner or later on the time, then the strength of the strong, it is even more important. In this special underworld where other people are limited, she has nothing to worry about, but she can''t stay here all the time, can she? At that time, even if Ouyang Xiasha has no problem with her own safety, she will be annoyed to death by the people who came down from the old witch God. In addition, Yao Bilin, her mother''s concubine in her last life, has gone to the divine world, but her life and death are still uncertain. Her eldest brother, Hades, has also gone to the divine world to contact their former loyal followers to pave the way for her So hard, she this client can''t still nest here, watching them to risk for her and indifferent, not enterprising? The answer is obviously No. She Ouyang Xiasha even if how black heart, also won''t black to own person''s body.Well, to say the least, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think about herself, even if she really doesn''t want to make progress, for her relatives, just for her relatives, she must go to the divine world and destroy the uncertain risk factor of the old witch.


    After all, no one can guarantee the safety of the world. Who knows when they will break the seal and go to the world? In addition, the friar has all kinds of magic weapons. Even though she has left many people in the world to protect her family, who can guarantee that there will be no accident? Therefore, it is inevitable to go to the divine world. To nip all dangers in the cradle as soon as possible is to fundamentally solve the problem!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is good, but in fact, things are not so simple. Although she was born in the divine world and grew up in the divine world in her last life, how can her short years compare with the old witch who has been in the divine world for thousands of years? Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to move her head to guess that when she goes to the divine world, there will be many people in the whole divine world secretly tracing her whereabouts.


    It is the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands". Once the trace is exposed and the so-called encirclement and suppression is encountered, if they are not strong enough to crush their strength, it is undoubtedly to send meat to the door. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of improving her strength as soon as possible is taken for granted.


    There are still parents who are caught by hateful shadow in Xiuzhen world. Now they don''t know what''s going on. Feng Yuexi and they don''t know if they have any action. With this thought, Ouyang Xiasha''s desire for power deepened a little. After all, if she had the strength at that time, how could she have been so passive and hesitant? What kind of circuitous tactics could she do? It would be better if she could fight directly to get back!


    Now, other things don''t matter. Well, they don''t matter. At present, what Ouyang Xiasha needs to do most is to strive to improve her own strength. No matter how nice it is said, it''s also false and false. It''s a real, visible and tangible fact to do a good job in front of her. The appearance of shengshenguo is a good opportunity for breakthrough. As for the team of Bai family, it is a so-called root! How can we seize the opportunity? The more she thinks about it, the more she affirms her goal. Of course, she is more ready to abuse these so-called dandies! They are obedient. If they are not obedient, Ouyang Xiasha will let them have good fruit to eat!


    Eyes show firm, Ouyang Xiasha once again looked at the people with deep eyes, eyes sharp dark light flashed by, fast no one saw, otherwise they would not have suffered so much for no reason. Well, that''s all in the future. Let''s not mention it.


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes swept all the people present one by one, they heard her speak in a colder voice than before and say: "since it has become an indisputable fact that I have become your captain, I will follow. I don''t know how you feel at this time. No matter whether you are willing to accept the fact that I am your team leader or reluctantly forced to accept it, after today''s lunch, all your little emotions will be put away by me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless. Of course, I''m not such a tyrant. I allow you to speak out if you have any dissatisfaction or need to vent before lunch today. If we don''t talk about it now, we won''t have this chance after that! " Thin cool words, sharp eyes, let people can''t help but be stunned.


    I don''t know whether I was shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s aura at this time, or the previous pictures made them too impressed and unable to let go. Anyway, that group of people just stood there, didn''t dare to say anything, didn''t do anything, just kept this special silence!


    For a long time, everyone didn''t respond. No matter what the reason, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the leisure to care about the so-called reason. In a word, they all agreed.


    Then I thought about whether there were any disadvantages in my plan. I didn''t want to know. I really found a lot of problems when I thought about it. The first thing to bear the brunt is how to put an end to some unnecessary troubles and make the best use of time. Therefore, it is very necessary for Ouyang Xiasha to completely turn this place into her own speech. As a result, there was the following regulation. Ouyang Xiasha once again added, "well, since you don''t have any opinions, benzun will officially become your team leader. Before training, I need to remind you that in my team, you can do whatever I ask you to do in the future. No complaints are allowed! There''s no why, and there''s no need for why. If you violate it, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. Do you understand? " It''s colder than before, and it''s more frightening than before. Before training, Ouyang Xiasha jumped from a beautiful, soft and easily pushed little brother to a inhuman and ferocious prehistoric beast. The span in the middle is really big enough!


    "Do you want us to die, and we''ll listen?" I don''t know who is so brave, even in such a strong environment, so strong, comparable to the prehistoric beast in front of people, can say so, full of provocative, but straight in the heart of the speech!It has to be said that the speaker is very powerful and brave. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s warning words were finished, he dared to retort so openly. This courage is really commendable. At the same time, it really asked the voice of the people present!


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xiasha turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound source. Just glancing at it, he quickly regained his sight. But at that glance, the one who was scared, even Ouyang Xiasha had to admit her courage and fell to the ground!


    "Yes, you''re right. Even if I ask you to die, you have to nod your head and say" yes "without hesitation, and stick to the rules set by me before. You don''t need to know why! How about it? Not convinced or not? Of course, if you are really unconvinced, I can also kindly give you two choices: the first is to quit the Bai family; the second is to fight with me. "


    There is no doubt about the dignity and arrogant tone, but the people present don''t know whether they are used to hearing more similar words, or whether Ouyang Xiasha''s aura is too big, so people don''t have the courage to refute. Anyway, there is no one to speak at last, which is an indisputable fact. Even the one who asked questions before was scared by Ouyang Xiasha There is no exception for the one on the ground. You can see the strength of Ouyang Xiasha''s Aura!

 Chapter 2628

    Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very simple and straightforward, you can choose, because that is your right, Coco''s choice, but she can only give you two, either quit the Bai family, you are not a member of the Bai family, she certainly has no right to instruct you; or duel with her, if you win, of course you have the qualification to ask, even to her It''s not impossible to replace the position of captain. After all, the captain of Bai family always chooses the highest rank? Now that you can win her, ask for it, and be a team leader, it''s a matter of course. But once you lose, you need to bear all the consequences. It''s just the so-called "risk and opportunity always complement each other." how to choose depends on you!


    Ouyang Xiasha said clearly, of course, the Bai family also heard clearly, but it was because they listened too clearly, too clearly, so at this moment, no one had the courage to speak.


    You''re kidding. Quit the White House? impossible! Bai family is their root, their strength and their background. What can they do without Bai family? Especially in this crisis, there are all kinds of fights everywhere. In the underworld where dead people and dead ants are as simple as ants, people with no background are doomed to be slaughtered by others. In addition, they used to rely on the momentum of the Bai family to offend some more dandy existence than them. Those people have no broad mind to forget these. In other words, they only have the power to fight I''m afraid I''m dreaming about how to retaliate against them. It''s only because there are Bai family behind them that they dare not act rashly. That''s all. After all, no matter how much the Bai family is suppressed by other first-class forces, it can''t be denied that it is also one of the first-class forces, can''t it? If we can''t hold down the other eight first-class forces, can''t we hold down some of their inferior strength? They dare not act rashly, but it does not mean that they forget their entanglement. So, it can be imagined that once the news of their leaving the Bai family is known by those dandies, what will happen to them.


    Duel, no door! They don''t want to be abused. They also want to live longer. Facing a strong man who is infinitely close to the level of the gods, they just agree to such a proposal when they are out of their mind. Don''t they see that even the demigod level "baichengyu" and baichengchao are not his opponents, and they have to be abused in the face of him? They don''t think that they are less than demigods, and they will be more powerful than Bai Chengyu. Therefore, the Bai family will never choose this option unless they are suddenly stupid or their brains are stuck in the door.


    There is no courage to leave the family''s protection, nor the courage to challenge each other''s strength, this can not choose, that can not choose, forced by such pressure, but also limited by the huge gap between the strength of the two sides, the white family immediately dare to anger and dare not speak, in addition to the neat and consistent silence, there is really no other way to speak. What''s more, the other side can tolerate their provocation once and twice. What about the third time? No one can say clearly about this doubt, and no one can be sure. After all, the truth of "one more two no more three" is not without any reason and basis.


    It is because they have reason and basis that they understand the serious consequences that can be caused if they speak. And they are not stupid. Of course, they don''t want to see the possibility of being forced to make a choice because of their own impulse.


    However, it was forced to do so, rather than their willing choice. Therefore, there will be indignation in the hearts of the Bai family, which is inevitable and expected. Of course, they didn''t want to vent their anger, and they didn''t want to swear, but they didn''t have the courage. So, in order to ease their grievances and not make themselves bad, they had to choose to ask Ouyang Xiasha''s ancestors all over the world!


    How could Ouyang Xiasha not understand the mood of the Bai family at the moment? But it was probably because she had expected it. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a big reaction to it, so she chose to ignore the dissatisfied people.


    A stick, of course, you need a sweet date! Otherwise, blindly oppressing, really make each other''s hair, let each other act as a thorn, specifically against her, waste their time, that is not Ouyang Xiasha would like to see, after all, her time is limited, can save a little is a little, isn''t it? Therefore, after the threat theory, Ouyang Xiasha began to adopt some more moderate policies, that is, the so-called inducement.


    You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, there has always been a quality balance of heart, and this heart, it determines her different treatment of different people. Just like the Bai family, which is well protected by the family and full of dandy atmosphere, can only bully the soft and afraid of the hard. There is no better way to deal with them than to scare them first and then give them some sweets.


    This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha change before the cold tone, suddenly very gentle mouth said: "of course, the reason why I ordered so, naturally also has my own truth. Don''t ask me what the truth is, because I won''t say it. It''s not that I''m stingy, and I don''t even care to give you a reason. It''s just that some problems, if you find them yourself, are much better and more convincing than what I told you. You also don''t doubt, is not, you will know later! And now, as long as you remember, as long as you listen to my words well, the benefits must be yours, and what you get in the end must be unexpected! I can assure you of this! "To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha''s words were not believed by the Bai family. At least I don''t believe it at the present stage. As for the future, as Ouyang Xiasha said, I will know later. Facts can prove everything.


    Well, the fact in the future really proves this. What they finally get, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, is something they can''t and dare not imagine. After this, these rising stars of the Bai family gradually become Ouyang Xiasha''s loyal fans in the underworld. Apart from the loyal fans who followed her when she was the emperor of the underworld, she is in the underworld The first loyal fans of the underworld! Of course, these are all afterwords, not to mention.


    At this moment, all of the Bai family don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s promise at all, because they don''t think that her power alone can change anything, and they don''t believe that there is something they can''t imagine. But before they say anything, Ouyang Xiasha''s words change again, return to the previous attitude, and say solemnly and coldly: "Well, from this afternoon, I will lead all of you to train together. Remember that I don''t have many requirements. The only requirement is that you should be honest and obedient to me. Whatever I say, you can do. What I don''t say, you don''t need and are not allowed to ask why. Other personal emotions and dissatisfaction with me, even if there are any, are not enough Please put it away, otherwise, ha ha, you know


    "You should be very clear that today is not a few days away from the start of the so-called" Centennial contest ". Although the time is relatively short, you can temporarily embrace the Buddha''s feet to improve the strength of all of you. For me, there is no problem. I don''t care what you think in your heart. These days, you''ve all worked hard for me. I think that if you have the so-called sense of shame, you don''t want to occupy the penultimate position any more, do you? Of course, if you don''t have shame, I won''t be able to say anything, but training is the same. I don''t care whether you work hard or not, at least don''t let me see the problem, otherwise, you know! " Without waiting for the white family to answer, Ouyang Xiasha immediately added to it. As for what she didn''t finish, even if she was a fool, after knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s character, she knew what it meant.


    It''s rare for Ouyang Xiasha to suddenly say so many words. There are not only threats, but also inducements, and even the same old way of motivating. It shows Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions. Although at this moment, in the hearts of all the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are a bit of exaggeration. After all, in a few days, how can all the strength be improved? One or two, when it comes to the existence that is just at the critical point, there is also the possibility to make a breakthrough, but all of them can improve together. Is that impossible? But because of Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity, no one dares to refute anything.


    But the Bai family didn''t know that what Ouyang Xiasha said was not only without exaggeration or exaggeration, but also very conservative.


    Well, things have proved Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. A few days later, when the Bai family saw the results of their training, they found out how narrow and short their horizons were. The world was so big that they used their so-called horizons to judge everything. They really looked at the sky from the bottom of their eyes. At that time, the mind of the Bai family was completely open and advanced, but these are later words, not to mention.


    At this moment, when all the Bai family were thinking deeply, they fell into their own emotions because of the fact that they were the last to last every year, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly said aloud, like a roar: "if you don''t want to occupy that position, if you still have so-called self-esteem, you will give me honest training in the afternoon, but now, except for Except Xiaobai, all the others are for me to eat and rest! Report at a quarter past three in the afternoon. Don''t be late


    This sudden sound, so loud, almost did not scare people to death, especially in this particularly quiet environment, the effect is more obvious. But because of Ouyang Xiasha''s dignity and strength, no one dares to say anything openly. As for private, I don''t know. And with the fall of the voice, the group of people who were deterred by Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know whether they were really suppressed by Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, or whether the previous coercion and inducement had a certain effect. Anyway, all the people of the Bai family listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement honestly and immediately scattered away, which is an indisputable fact.


    But before they could leave the gate of the training ground, they heard a voice again. They didn''t know whether it was a command or a command. They only heard Ouyang Xiasha coldly say: "in the afternoon, bring ''baichengyu'' and baichengchao to train together! As for their injuries, give them this! " Ouyang Xiasha ignored everyone''s reaction and said to herself, but she didn''t know where to come from and took out a small bottle of pills that she didn''t know what to call.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is very generous. She is a bottle of heroism. You know, there are only two pills in this bottle. That is to say, there is nothing wrong with the principle that "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change"!Ouyang Xiasha didn''t name her and didn''t have a Taoist surname, so all the Bai people who stopped were you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know if they should turn back and reach for her. In the end, they discussed that Baicheng ou, who had the best relationship with them and was one of the clansmen who had been quarreling with them before, should be the representative to do this. After all, no one is more suitable for him than he is for his relationship with those two people, right?


    Did Ouyang Xiasha really forget to name? The answer, of course, is No. Even if she didn''t know their names, wouldn''t she reach out and point out? What''s more, as early as yesterday, Ouyang Xiasha received a list and an overview of the members of the Bai family sent by Baicheng mansion. With her abnormal memory, how can she not recognize them? Since it''s not that I don''t remember, there must be Ouyang Xiasha''s own intention. When she looks at her side body, she doesn''t deliberately look at them, but her mouth is slightly raised. What''s not clear? Although she didn''t look at them, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t pay attention to their reaction, and that smile is the best proof. In fact, to put it bluntly, this identification is not a test? And the answer, obviously let Ouyang Xiasha satisfaction, otherwise always emotional introverted Ouyang Xiasha, will never show such expression.

 Chapter 2629

    In fact, the content, props and methods of Ouyang Xiasha''s test are very simple. The content of the test is the greed of the people, and the props of the test are the pills whose quantity, name and effect have not been told. The method of the test is to determine the mind and nature of the pills by their choice of the people who use them.


    You know, among all the people present, except Ouyang Xiasha and the group of special beings who had contracted with Ouyang Xiasha, no one knew the specific quantity, name and effect of the pills in this bottle of pills. They just thought about the object they were taking. They could guess that these pills should be used for healing. That''s all, but that''s just a guess Already, as for the quantity and name, there is no direction to speculate, but no one can think that there are only two pills in such a big bottle, and no one can think that the fragrance of Ouyang Xiasha''s high-grade pills is just superficial, which can''t achieve the function of high-grade pills. In other words These drugs are just some of the failure products which are not in use! To put it bluntly, it''s the bottle of pills. It just smells like high-level pills, but in fact, its effect is not worthy of such an attractive fragrance.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha''s medicine is not the best one. Among all the pills, it can only rank in the middle and upper level at best. It can also be divided into the ranks of high-level pills. Compared with some middle and low-grade pills, it''s still good. But among all the pills Ouyang Xiasha reserves, it can only be regarded as the next choice, that is Ouyang Xiasha A category that Shasha doesn''t normally use at all.


    As for the source of these empty and flashy pills, it''s also very simple. To put it bluntly, it''s the same reason as the ring of life space. It''s just the practice that Ouyang Xiasha used to practice proficiency and improve the success rate at the beginning of her study. These things, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s perfect mentality, should have been dealt with long ago, just because It''s just a matter of time.


    Who would have thought that there would still be a day when Ouyang Xiasha defined it as a "failed product"? At least Ouyang Xiasha never thought about it. It seems that the garbage in "wrist Bi" doesn''t have no effect, does it? For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha, who had planned to find a free time to clean up her wristband, completely gave up the idea. Otherwise, if this happens again, what should she do? Do you want to give your disgusted object the best pills? She Ouyang Xiasha is not the Virgin Mary. It''s good if she finds out the details and doesn''t torture him. What good medicine can she really give him? That way, she will definitely have toothache, heartache and pain all over her body. She is not stupid to torture herself like this. What should she do? So, these failed products are very useful, aren''t they?


    Since those pills are flashy and empty, it is obvious that there is a reason. In short, this kind of failed pills can be ranked as high-level pills according to the processes and materials needed for refining pills. But in fact, its efficacy is not satisfactory. It can only achieve the so-called high-level pills The "surface light" of Ouyang Xiasha is that it can only treat external injuries, but internal injuries can only treat a surface, and it can''t completely recover. And it also has one of the biggest drawbacks that Ouyang Xiasha wants to use this time. That is, it can''t completely recover, and only treat the surface internal injuries. Even if the doctors with good medical skills come, they can''t solve the problems. The only way to get it is to get it The conclusion is that he has recovered. You can imagine how miserable the "baichengyu" that Ouyang Xiasha really hit will be this afternoon. As for the baichengchao, it won''t have any influence. Who can tell that Ouyang Xiasha had made more plays for him before? To put it bluntly, baichengchao seems to be in a similar predicament with baichengyu, but in fact, he has no internal injury at all.


    However, I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha is really stingy. Even if it was the "loser" she had never thought of before, she didn''t mean to take one more. Two people, no more, no less, only two. Although I''m afraid of taking too many pills, it''s also one of the indispensable reasons to be detected from the remaining pills. Only Ouyang Xiasha knows what proportion it takes!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, as the initiator, of course knows that there are several pills in the bottle! But others don''t know that! Instinctively, they would think that there should be something left to feed them except those who need to feed them. After all, no one knows if there will be any so-called contingency. Therefore, it''s not impossible to really have a heart and have some thoughts, is it?


    Elixir is a good thing, especially in the eyes of the people in the underworld who can''t accept the fire from heaven and above, and let these flames be used by them, high-level elixir is even more scarce. Who calls the first step of refining high-level elixir is the fire from heaven into the body?


    The refining of low-level pills doesn''t need the fire from heaven into the body, but the people in the underworld can control the refining. But the high-level pills need the fire from heaven into the body, so they can''t do anything. After all, they are all people living in the underworld. Whether they come to the underworld to cultivate immortals or ghosts after death, once they stay in the underworld for a long time, they will absorb and form a kind of Yin cold Qi, which belongs to the underworld. The noble and healthy qi of Tianhuo is the killer of this kind of Yin cold Qi. If they don''t want to force fire into the body, it''s better If you go backward in cultivation, you will lose your soul.People are so embarrassed and bloody, let alone pills? There is no residue left. That is the expected answer. In other words, people who live in the underworld for a long time want to refine high-level elixir, which is just fantastic and impossible.


    Of course, with the exception of Ouyang Xiasha, even if she lives in the underworld for a lifetime, her constitution will not change. Who can call her the son of the gods and demons with the chaotic and ancient holy body? This unique constitution, free from any negative influence, is absolutely the envy of ordinary people. In addition, no one will be the so-called exception. Now the underworld has been sealed for thousands of years. Even the immortal monks who once came down from the upper world have been eroded by Yin Qi. They can refine high-level pills, but they can''t.


    In the past, it was not that there were no cases of fighting to death because of a pill, and there were not a few, but it was still within the acceptable range of people, and it did not cause too much disturbance in the underworld.


    In the past, it was fashionable for the upper and lower realms to be unblocked. What''s more, nowadays, the whole underworld has been sealed, and even the only way to exchange with the outside world has been forcibly blocked. It can be imagined how serious the scarcity of high-level pills in the underworld is. Therefore, if someone really has the so-called greedy heart, they will fight for such a medicine It''s not impossible to get more places.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had done enough psychological construction for the best or the worst results in her mind before, she was prepared. Even if the worst combination really appeared, she would not have too much mood fluctuation except for a little disappointment. But if she could have a good result, wouldn''t it be better? After all, she is a loyal subordinate. She has been conscientious and conscientious for so many years. She really doesn''t want to see some bad pictures. Therefore, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the result of letting the most suitable person pick up, and this satisfaction also makes Ouyang Xiasha have more confidence and firmness in continuing to teach them, let them change their bad habits before, and then improve their strength.


    Looking at the back of the white family, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She just stares at the white city house without saying a word or doing anything. Until the figure of the people can''t be seen any more, Ouyang Xiasha turns her eyes to the white city house she left behind.


    "Brother Ouyang, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the place where you stay? You just didn''t want to talk about it before, so you left me and wanted to tell me in private? Or are you not used to what you eat? " Baicheng mansion belongs to the very simple and honest type. Unless it is necessary, he always likes to show his nature to others. Therefore, he is not at ease when he is being stared at by Ouyang Xiasha? This kind of uneasiness does not cause goose bumps all over Baicheng Prefecture, but there are so-called chain reactions such as rigidity. I wanted to wait for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth, but after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth. I couldn''t help but ask Baicheng mansion tentatively.


    Although the questions asked by Baicheng mansion seemed to be a bit dry and stiff, and people could see at a glance that he had nothing to say, Ouyang Xiasha, who had expected this for a long time, didn''t have much reaction. She was completely confident and expected.


    "Xiaobai, please help me prepare some things according to the drawing. If you can prepare them all at one time, it''s certainly the best. If you can''t, if you feel that time is too tight, at least help me prepare the first stage, that is, this piece of equipment before the end of the day, OK?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say any more nonsense, and didn''t tease the embarrassment of Baicheng mansion. She just took out a piece of paper half the size of a desk and spread it out. Then she pointed to the partition and pictures on the paper and said to Baicheng mansion seriously.


    This piece of paper was conceived by Ouyang Xiasha when she decided to improve the level of the Bai family. She just didn''t have time to put it into practice until she got up this morning. Even to save time, she went into a "wrist Bi" space.


    If you look carefully and there are people from all walks of life nearby, you can see that these tools or equipment painted by Ouyang Xiasha are not other things, but auxiliary equipment used in modern army training.


    How can Ouyang Xiasha, a semi monk who mostly relies on absorbing spiritual fragments to recover his strength, know how to train and improve his strength quickly? But she believes that the truth of stimulating potential, whether in the mortal world, or in the underworld, or in the divine world, whether it is mortal, or friar, or god man, should be the same. It is only when the human body reaches its limit that it can promote its outbreak. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has reason to believe that the set of forces in the mortal world is also suitable For the underworld, there is now this scene.


    Well, even to say the least, the army''s training method is not suitable for people in the underworld. Maybe it''s good to exercise, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is determined to use the army''s method which is beneficial and harmless to the people of the underworld.In fact, it''s really wise to let the Bai family take the pill first, no matter whether the army''s set is effective or not. But it can''t stand up to the Bai family. Now there are still spies! Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to waste her good things, to cheapen the enemy, to add the so-called chips for the enemy to fight against herself, so she can only suppress the problem of Dishui pill and turn the focus to her crazy torture. I hope that her torture by any means can expose those works with weak willpower as soon as possible! Although there is no basis and reason, Ouyang Xiasha just believes that the time to realize this possibility is not far away!


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t worry, I know how to do it! In the first stage, there should be no big problem. As for how much can be done in the future, I can only say "try my best!" Although Baicheng mansion didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha''s paintings were and what their functions were, it could copy them as they were, but he still had no questions, so Baicheng mansion had the above answers. Of course, Baicheng mansion didn''t want to ask Ouyang Xiasha what these things are for and what their functions or effects are. After all, people are curious. Although Baicheng mansion looks simple and honest, it can''t be an exception, can it? Only when she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughtful expression and thought of the truth, "if you know early, if you know late, you must know", did she finally choose not to mention it.


    "So, good!" Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the attitude of Baicheng mansion, whether it is the so-called promise never exaggerated, or the honest attitude not to break the casserole to the end.

 Chapter 2630

    Ouyang Xiasha seldom praises a person like this. At least in Baicheng mansion''s short time together with Ouyang Xiasha and her superficial understanding, Baicheng mansion has not seen her yet. Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is more like that before, which frightens the Bai family and is as fierce as a prehistoric beast. So for a moment, I don''t know if it is too unexpected? Or are you flattered? Who knows? Anyway, I''m a little stunned.


    At this time, when Baicheng mansion was in his own mood, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice came to his ear. She said gently with a smile: "Xiaobai, remember to come to me at the last moment!"


    You can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s impression of Baicheng mansion is very good, or very good, otherwise she would not be so gentle, right? Don''t you see that to other people, Ouyang Xiasha is a self styled person? But in front of Baicheng house, it was a simple "I" instead.


    The White City mansion, who was called back to God, neither answered nor acted, but Ouyang Xiasha knew that he had heard and agreed. Then she turned around and walked out of the training ground without looking back. Don''t ask her why she knew that the White City mansion had agreed, because it was just a feeling, a special feeling that she couldn''t say, but was very positive It''s just sleep.


    However, Baicheng mansion, which was named, did not make any unnecessary actions except staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s back thoughtfully. It was only when her back disappeared that she could no longer be seen that she withdrew her eyes and began to arrange people to prepare in an orderly way.


    During the lunch break, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how these people of Bai family and the two wounded people were living. She didn''t deliberately inquire about them or specially monitor them. It was like the person who was testing their mind and character before was not her. She just practiced quietly until she was about to make an appointment with Baicheng mansion Yang Xia Sha just slowly opened her eyes, stole two cups of tea, waiting for the arrival of Baicheng house.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, what''s the matter with Baicheng mansion? In fact, it''s also very simple. In addition to simply preparing to go to the training ground in advance with Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha will tell the spy about it and help herself. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to let herself have another pig teammate for no reason because of Baicheng mansion''s tender heart and inexplicable sympathy. At that time, she will drag herself back! Otherwise, why did she make such a fuss about meeting in such a remote place? Just go straight to the gate of the training ground? It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, as well as the understanding of baichengfu''s character!


    No, this is a typical case of "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive." just as Ouyang Xiasha poured the tea, the door of her room was knocked. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence? Or what did Ouyang Xiasha hear? Otherwise how can you be so punctual?! Well, no matter what the reason is, the goal Ouyang Xiasha wanted to achieve before was achieved, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Come in, please As I said before, it''s almost the last moment, but it doesn''t mean it''s really coming. That is to say, in fact, the appointed time hasn''t arrived yet, but Ouyang Xiasha looks as expected. She doesn''t seem to be surprised at the sound of the door, especially the sound of her reply and the knock on the door The second kind of possibility that Ou Xiayang mentioned is almost the same as before.


    "Brother Ouyang, excuse me!" When you push the door and enter, you see Ouyang Xiasha sitting there, who seems to have been waiting here for a long time, and then you look at the steaming tea on the table. Baicheng mansion immediately knows that Ouyang Xiasha should have heard her own footsteps for a long time. Only in this way can she be so punctual and get everything ready. However, Ouyang Xiasha in Baicheng mansion''s heart is more mysterious and powerful, Therefore, instinctive detention is a natural response.


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai is very polite. I invite you to come and reduce your rest time. If you really want to talk about it, it''s me who should say sorry to you. How can you say that you''ve disturbed me?" Seeing the carefulness of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha could not help frowning. After all, this was not the result she wanted to see. Therefore, timely comfort and proper ridicule were the inevitable means to adjust such an embarrassing atmosphere.


    "No, no, no, no! Brother Ouyang, don''t say that one by one! " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s frowning move is fleeting, there is no problem for Baicheng mansion who has been staring at Ouyang Xiasha. I think I''m not good at what I''m doing, so I''m even more nervous in Baicheng Prefecture. One drawback of Baicheng mansion is that the more nervous he is, the easier he is to stutter. Therefore, there is nothing strange about Baicheng mansion''s reply.


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai, don''t worry. After the big deal, none of us will talk about this topic, and we won''t say who will disturb anyone!" Ouyang Xiasha found out that the more polite and comforting she was, the more nervous and flustered Baicheng mansion was. Under such a flustered and nervous premise, joking or something would be regarded as a kind of accusation and criticism by him. It''s not a good thing to go on like this. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha decided to be more casual and natural, and the performance of Baicheng mansion must be better It will be relatively better. Of course, it''s just speculation and experiment. If it works, it must be the best. But if it doesn''t work in the end, Ouyang Xiasha will try to try other directions and methods again. That''s helpless. Although there is no clue yet, we can''t let the atmosphere between them be so tense and embarrassed all the time, can we? You know, this tense and embarrassing atmosphere is not good for their future communication and cooperation."Good!" It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s attempt is a success. Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is just a little more casual and natural. His nervous look completely disappeared, and even his speaking attitude became more decisive. I have to say that such causal involvement is really strange enough.


    If time is not too tight, with Ouyang Xiasha''s curious temper, she will never miss such a novel thing. If you don''t do more experiments, how can you get up to your own curiosity spirit? Once Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity stares at you, Baicheng mansion won''t peel off, and the result will be terrible. It''s a pity that Baicheng mansion doesn''t know. Otherwise, he should thank him for his urgent time. Otherwise, he will have to cry.


    "Brother Ouyang, is there anything important for you to come to me?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha just needs to be more casual and natural. The corresponding response of Baicheng mansion is not just a "good" word? No, even the initiative to ask questions has appeared.


    "Hehe, Xiaobai, can''t I just invite you over for tea?" Ouyang Xiasha''s character has been shaped. It''s absolutely impossible for her to speak normally. Considering the situation of Baicheng mansion, it''s OK to make fun of her instead of making fun of her?


    "I-I don''t mean that. I-I''m just curious. I''m just a little curious. After all, brother Ouyang, you don''t look like a person who can invite people to drink tea and waste time, especially in this time-consuming stall! That''s why I''m curious and puzzled! " Facts have proved that even joking words can''t be said casually for this kind of lump in Baicheng Prefecture. Otherwise, he will be equally nervous and imprisoned. This reply from Baicheng Prefecture is the best proof of this.


    "What should I say? Xiaobai, if you know me so well, then I won''t show off! " Ouyang Xiasha can see that the children''s shoes of Baicheng mansion can''t be joked or ridiculed. They can only be said honestly and seriously. Otherwise, he will be nervous and restrained. Although Ouyang Xiasha felt very helpless for such a result, and although it was really embarrassing to let herself speak seriously, she still felt that it might be easier to embarrass herself when she thought of the tense appearance of Baicheng mansion.


    But there is always a top and bottom to take over, right? Of course, it''s the same with speaking. Otherwise, it will be a mess? Therefore, there is Ouyang Xiasha''s above affirmative answer with a trace of joke. But obviously, Ouyang Xiasha still looked down at the elm level of children''s shoes in Baicheng mansion. She thought there should be no problem with the wording. In Baicheng mansion''s eyes, it''s not like that at all!


    "I''ll do it one by one." no, when Baicheng mansion heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it was OK. In his opinion, the other party doubted that he had investigated her behind her. Baicheng mansion didn''t want to recite such a big misunderstanding and such a big black pot, so he was in a hurry, and he stammered for sure, so the above paragraph came into being There was no answer except to show the tension of the city.


    "I''m kidding you! What are you so nervous about? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how to express her depression in addition to sweating, sweating and Genghis Khan. But things have to be solved. Can''t we just leave it there? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can only helplessly make things clear, or the simpler the better, because she is afraid that if she says too much, the other party will misunderstand because of nervousness.


    "Oh Obviously, there is nothing wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s idea this time. Baicheng mansion has finally returned to normal. Ouyang Xiasha can be relieved for this. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do!


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. I''ll call you here today. In such a remote place, I want to tell you something about it!" After all, they are only two quarters of an hour away from each other. Time is tight, and the biggest problem of communication with Baicheng mansion has been solved. So Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t talk nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    "Go ahead, brother Ouyang Obviously, Baicheng government also knows the urgency of time, so his answer seems very straightforward.


    "In some families, there are many nails from other families. You should be familiar with this, right?" Although Ouyang Xiasha wanted to finish it in one step, it was a matter of great importance to the Bai family. Although it could not reach the level of life and death, the exposure of some secrets would certainly be involved. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha could only take such a gradual and orderly way.


    "Brother Ouyang means that my Bai family, or more accurately, the team of my Bai family, has nails planted by other families and sent them to work in detail?" Although Baicheng mansion is honest and honest, it''s not a fool. But think about it, it''s a simple role to be able to sit firmly in the position of young master for many years. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just mentioned something, and Baicheng mansion will complete the following things.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Xiasha is obviously satisfied with the answer of Baicheng mansion, and the smile on her face is the best proof."Brother Ouyang, what do you want me to do?" It''s so simple to talk to smart people. Ouyang Xiasha just reminds us that Baicheng mansion can understand all the things behind.


    "Yes, my request is very simple, that is, no matter what training request I put forward in the afternoon, you should not ask for mercy, even if they look really miserable!" The White City mansion all asked like this, does Ouyang Xiasha have the reason not to answer, this is not, Ouyang Xiasha directly said his request.


    "I see. I know how to choose!" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give any reasons, Baicheng mansion understood her meaning. She was only prepared to use the most cruel training method to force those works who had left a way out, and actively contacted her way out. That''s all. What she reminded herself was that she could not bear the suffering of her people and asked for help.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s consideration is very necessary. If she didn''t know in advance, she would choose to open her mouth because she couldn''t bear it. It''s expected. But now that she knows it, it''s bound to change in essence.

 Chapter 2631

    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s actions will inevitably involve her serious family members, in the final analysis, in addition to their physical fatigue, they actually have no harm! Well, even if there is any harm, in the face of the family''s righteousness, the rise and fall of the family, a little personal gain and loss is nothing, not to mention, there is really nothing!


    What''s more, the white city government has no reason to refuse the choice of killing two birds with one stone, which can not only pull out the spy, but also strengthen the body, isn''t it? Therefore, he will definitely nod, which can be regarded as Ouyang Xiasha''s expected answer.


    But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that he would be so firm in Baicheng mansion. He didn''t wait for a moment and nodded without hesitation. He thought he would hesitate a little or think about it! It seems that the nature of Baicheng mansion is not as simple and honest as he seems.


    "Xiaobai, don''t you doubt my words at all? Maybe I''m trying to sow discord? After all, my appearance is so coincidental that you don''t even know my background and details. Are you so confident in yourself? " I don''t know if I''m really curious, or if I have a tendency to be abused. For Baicheng mansion''s affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha feels extremely uncomfortable and hesitates again and again. Finally, she can''t help but ask her doubts.


    "No doubt, no doubt at all. Of course, it''s not that I''m too confident. As for the reason, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I can''t tell you why, because it''s just a feeling, a feeling that if I have the slightest doubt, it''s blasphemy to it!" Baicheng mansion is honest. When Ouyang Xiasha asks, he answers honestly without concealing anything. If you don''t believe him, you can see that he really didn''t lie, but the content of his answer is a little strange. Of course, he didn''t finish what Baicheng Fu said. It wasn''t that Baicheng Fu wanted to hide something. It was just that he didn''t think it had nothing to do with this time and there was no need. He didn''t speak. As for what Baicheng mansion didn''t say, he used to rely on this kind of feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly and didn''t know the way. Let''s call it "the sixth sense" for the time being. That is to say, relying on this so-called "the sixth sense", he avoided numerous assassinations and crises, and then he lived to this day safely. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the grass on his grave may be full now and his descendants will be good For generations!


    "Well! It''s really strange. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to have a good research. But now, let''s go to the training ground first and have a look! " Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s appetite was aroused by the words of Baicheng mansion. Her curiosity was aroused again. Look at her shining eyes. She looks hungry and thirsty. What''s more to doubt? But fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s desire and reason did not conflict. At the critical moment, reason played an extraordinary role and occupied the peak. Otherwise, how could there be such a picture with serious speech and exaggerated expression?!


    "Good!" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s undisguised eyes made her feel weak in Baicheng mansion, she was still rational. Otherwise, Baicheng mansion really didn''t know whether she was going to retreat, so she turned around and left.


    After getting a positive answer from Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask any more questions. After drinking two sips of tea, she and Baicheng mansion, who were waiting for her decision, went to the training ground in the morning, which now has a new look.


    "Well done!" Seeing the new training ground, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help praising it. This "good" not only refers to the progress in quality and quantity, but also makes people surprised. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha makes such a fuss? Why does Ouyang Xiasha always like to keep silent? But think about it, it is a half miracle that she can make 70% or 80% of her demands in such a short period of time. Even though the appearance of this half miracle is related to the hands-on ability of the Bai family, what is more important is the command ability of the Baicheng government. Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that maybe, probably, it seems that she can be promoted to Baicheng mansion in the future? Who told her to have talent!


    "Thank you very much!" Baicheng house knows that excessive modesty is pride and hypocrisy, so the praise of Ouyang Xiasha is not too exaggerated. Baicheng house takes it for granted and accepts it with ease.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion were talking quietly, and the time set by Ouyang Xiasha was just around the corner, all the members of the Bai family came in, chatting and walking.


    Seeing that the young generation of the Bai family was so lazy that they couldn''t get on the wall, Ouyang Xiasha, who was watching coldly, didn''t gnaw at the beginning, because she wanted to see how lazy they were. But one second or two seconds passed, fifty or sixty seconds passed, and the other side seemed to have no feeling at all. Ouyang Xiasha was anxious because she hated iron I can''t help it. No, I yelled at the children not far away: "time is almost up. You are so leisurely. Are you shopping? Or do you think you are in the market? Don''t you hurry to train me! "In fact, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be so irritable. Who told her that she has regarded these white boys as her own people? Who told her that she had secretly vowed to help the Bai family train and improve? Who told Ouyang Xiasha to care about the so-called responsibility?


    Ouyang Xiasha''s roar didn''t scare everyone to death. After all, it was too sudden, wasn''t it? And the surrounding environment is so quiet, you can imagine, with these two premises, it will appear how much Ouyang Xiasha''s voice.


    As a matter of fact, the children of the Bai family were really frightened by Ouyang Xiasha. No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, the group of people of the Bai family immediately scattered like mice and cats, looking for their own training place, posture and expression, just like Ouyang Xiasha, even if they didn''t seem to know Knowing what Ouyang Xiasha''s new equipment is for, it doesn''t affect their reaction at the moment!


    I thought I could see how embarrassed the Bai family were and how helpless they were. But I didn''t expect that the Bai family had just moved their feet, and before they even had time to step out, they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s roaring voice explode in their ears again. She only heard her roar: "who told you to run around? It''s really stupid. Why don''t you come back first and line up? "


    When Ouyang Xiasha was angry, she forgot that this was the underworld, and the extraordinary world was still using the army''s plan to evaluate the people. Therefore, it can be imagined how sad these people in the underworld are now. Isn''t that sad? How could they, as people of the underworld, know that the troops of the underworld must gather before they do anything? Such a sharp question?


    It''s a pity that they don''t know. It''s a pity that they can''t fight back. Who''s Ouyang Xiasha their training instructor and boss? As a result, those sad children''s shoes can only gasp and hiss one by one, incomparably fiery, with turtle speed back to gather up.


    Seeing the white family''s apparent reluctance, Ouyang Xiasha''s face was cold, and she said seriously, "hurry up, who dares to slow down, who I will throw into Rizhao forest to play with Warcraft!" It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately finds fault. It''s just that sometimes, at the early stage of the incident, if you kill it, you can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble!


    Hearing this, the Bai family were obviously frightened. Although they wanted to tell themselves that Ouyang Xiasha must be frightening them, in fact, she didn''t dare to do it. However, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce eyes without half a trace of joking, they all dared not gamble when they thought about the end of "baichengyu" and baichengchaona''s history, so they had to gamble Helpless to speed up, in accordance with the requirements of Ouyang Xiasha row set.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them any praise when she saw the neat line in front of her. She even frowned slightly because of her dissatisfaction. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, their level is just rubbish, not to mention the relationship between her previous efforts to improve her cultivation and relying on Xiahou The special operation team we entered is incomparable, that is to say, compared with the most ordinary soldiers in the world, it''s a big difference!


    How can they get rid of the curse of the penultimate if she doesn''t be more severe and more intense? And how can she trust them with her gambling and her promotion?


    Although it''s not nice to say this, reality is reality after all. It can''t be avoided by escaping. And this reality is that if these individuals in Bai family can only stay like this and can''t really help ah Dou, then she will have to make another plan.


    However, it is obvious that this possibility is put last by Ouyang Xiasha, that is, the decision that Ouyang Xiasha won''t make easily. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s expectations for them are still very high. Although they are not so high as to forget their reason, they are very good.


    "Are you old and frail, and have you broken your hands and feet? Or long illness? Or are you all Warcraft, in fact, you are a slow old tortoise? Or do you belong to the category of old and young women and children? Otherwise, how to line up? It''s so simple. Even a three-year-old can do it with her eyes closed. Are you still waiting so long? Such a grin? It''s just stupid! " Now that she has decided to crack down on and temper the little guys of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha will not be soft hearted and will not turn back. You know, she will never and disdain to do such a thing as breaking her promise. What''s more, it''s for everyone''s good. And the fact is also true, this is not, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha will not give face, to all members of the team, is a shame.


    In fact, sometimes, Ouyang Xiasha feels that she is really comparable to the existence of the Virgin Mary. Otherwise, how can she often do such stupid things, such as sacrificing the ego and perfecting the ego, preferring to be a villain herself, being misunderstood and helping others?


    It''s just like going to destroy Mu''s home alone in the world of mortals. Later, for the sake of the safety of his family, he even distracted the assassins in the world of Xiuzhen. For example, going to the world of Xiuzhen alone, and all kinds of things in the ruins, which is just a rough idea. Other small things will not be counted in detail. Once or twice can also be said to be accidental, is a whim, is the instinct reaction after the impulse, but this number of times, it is not so, after all, this is not like her usual style.Well, I have to admit that Ouyang Xiasha is really good at protecting her weaknesses. There are two different standards for outsiders and her own people! Treat outsiders, it can be said that it is comparable to the existence of Iron Rooster, oh no, it is comparable to the existence of stainless steel rooster, after all, Iron Rooster will fall a little rust, stainless steel, but nothing can fall out, it is not exaggeration to say that she can''t take advantage of Ouyang Xiasha. But when it comes to treating one''s own people? It''s just like earth shaking changes have taken place. It''s like confirming the meaning of "stabbing at both sides" all the time.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, whether those people open their mouth or not, it''s absolutely impossible for them to say that they are not angry, unless they are ill or have the so-called tendency to be abused. Just because of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity at this time, it''s hard to fight back.


    Can not say the mouth, but does not mean that there is no reaction in the heart ah! At this moment, everyone is gnashing their teeth in their hearts. After greeting the eighteen generations of Ouyang Xiasha''s ancestors, they don''t forget to greet the descendants of Ouyang Xiasha. It seems that this is not enough to vent, and then the Ouyang Xiasha herself, in their mind to a big abuse, this is like venting a little emotion, in the heart a lot better!


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha how to see it. For one thing, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. They look resentful, and they stare at her eyes, saying that they are not cursing her. I''m afraid no one will believe her. Secondly, I don''t know whether the disciples of the Bai family accidentally let slip or forgot. So they didn''t notice what they said. Or did they underestimate Ouyang Xiasha and think that if their voices were lower, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t hear them? That murmuring, murmuring voice, Ouyang Xiasha is not deaf, how can not hear?

 Chapter 2632

    "It seems that you are very energetic! Otherwise, how can we have so much Kung Fu and the leisure to say right and wrong behind people''s back! Since you are so energetic and useless, and even failed to stand in a team, let''s go running first to consume your so-called exuberant energy. Ha ha, as for the distance, don''t worry. It''s not long. I''m not so black. That''s to say, run 50 laps around the training ground! Others, wait until you finish running! " Pointing to the wide, almost endless training ground, Ouyang Xiasha said it was evil. Of course, originally Ouyang Xiasha meant that 30 circles would be enough, but who said that all the Bai family were monks? I''m still a monk with good strength. I''m afraid that I can''t achieve what I want after 30 laps. I hope they will try their best. If you can''t exhaust your energy, you can''t stimulate your potential. Although running a run doesn''t have no effect at all, compared with the so-called potential stimulation, isn''t it equivalent to running in vain? So, instead of wasting time doing useless work, it''s better to be cruel to them. Maybe there will be unexpected results?!


    Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose, the present Bai family children do not know, they only know, Ouyang Xiasha said this, they all think that they have heard wrong, right, is wrong! How else can they run 50 laps? Isn''t that killing? Although it''s exaggerating to say death, who can tell that the white family''s children are all dandies who have never suffered and always put enjoyment first? In the past training, let alone let them run 50 laps, I''m afraid they haven''t even run five laps, so it''s a matter of course that they feel so incredible.


    However, or that sentence, the ideal is full, the reality is cruel! Many disciples of the Bai family have good ears, and Ouyang Xiasha''s brain is not sick. So some so-called auditory hallucination, bloody stool clank has become a fact!


    In a flash, some timid and terrible people decisively let themselves fall into a coma, in order to temporarily avoid this terrible world! And the more daring, not that say faint faint faint ability, one by one in the corner of the mouth twitch, all over the cramps, anyway, is all kinds of unwilling to accept!


    "Oh, by the way, I would like to add two more sentences. First, you are not allowed to use spiritual power when running; second, those who don''t run will go to the sunset forest for special training." It seems that the stimulation given to the Bai family is not enough, or it''s a counterattack against the dissatisfaction of many disciples of the Bai family. Who knows? Anyway, when the Bai family showed all kinds of resistance and reactions, Ouyang Xiasha spoke again. Although this time, the sentence is not as long as before, and the number of words is not as many as before, the valiant content is typically to force people to death!


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are more effective than chicken blood and stimulants. Because all the disciples of the Bai family, including the young master Bai Chengfu, suddenly felt that their waist was not sore and their legs were not painful. Let alone 50 laps, they just ran 100 laps. It seemed that there was no difficulty.


    Even those who said that they would faint and bring their own special effects before all woke up like a miracle, just like their fainting before was just the illusion of the people. It''s really remarkable under high pressure!


    If it''s just such a sentence, the reaction of the Bai family will not be so obvious, and the effect Ouyang Xiasha wants to get will not be so good. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is their training instructor, there will be no exception. Who can tell that they are all dandies who are not afraid of oil and salt, water and fire? It can be seen how much trace and shadow Ouyang Xiasha left in their hearts when she fought against Baicheng Dynasty.


    Forced by Ouyang Xiasha''s bloody cruelty and all kinds of helplessness, the Bai family, one by one, all behaved like something, began to harden their heads around the wide training ground and launched the cruel training customized by Ouyang Xiasha for them.


    The Bai family thought that Ouyang Xiasha meant simply running. There was no time limit or too many requirements. They could run a lot, or just keep running. That''s all. After all, this is the first day of training, isn''t it? Some preferential treatment, or relaxation, isn''t that normal? So at the moment, they can still stick to it and stick to it. But what they don''t know is that at this moment, the training for physical exercise, or torture, is just the beginning. What''s waiting for them is more cruel, like purgatory torture. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. Who told them that they were so unlucky to meet the situation that Ouyang Xiasha wanted to expose?! Well, behind the cruel training, is it an opportunity? As for whether it''s opportunity or torture, it all depends on your positioning! Of course, this is a later story. I can put it aside for the time being.


    At this moment, on the special training ground after transformation, the Bai family members who were forced to run circles by Ouyang Xiasha were able to show no pressure at the beginning of a few laps, and everyone ran very easily. But the more it gets to the back, the worse it gets. One, two, three Ten, twenty, thirty, one after another, more and more people began to fall behind. Later, one by one, they simply stopped running and sat down to have a rest.Although it''s not proper to sit down on the spot and not listen to the command, it''s no wonder that they are so willful. Dandy, they are not willful, they don''t do as they please, they don''t let their own temperament come, who else will do it so wantonly?


    Seeing this, although Ouyang Xiasha understands that their reaction is not against her intentionally, but the bad habit she has developed for many years is causing trouble, it doesn''t mean that she needs to understand them. Even if they let them fool around, after all, it''s not far away from the beginning of Dabi. She doesn''t have so much time to wait for them to pick them up step by step Accept and change, so it is inevitable to make a quick decision.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha thinks so and does so. Just when people sit down and don''t run, Ouyang Xiasha slowly walks to the center of the training ground and threatens contemptuously: "are you sure you don''t run? Really not running? You have to think about it clearly. It''s only a few laps. It''s far from the goal of 50 laps? There are still many laps to run in the back. If you really can only run so many laps, what''s the difference between you and trash? So, it''s better to die, so as not to go out and humiliate the Bai family, and let the eight families laugh at the Bai family again! " I don''t know when Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth has become so vicious. But I can understand her intention. She just hopes to stimulate the white family with her so-called self-esteem. After all, the more dandy and arrogant people are, the stronger their self-esteem will be. This is an indisputable fact, isn''t it?


    As for the result? Or that sentence, the ideal is full, the reality is cruel. Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is right. Dandy''s self-esteem is really strong, but she forgets that they don''t give in to their ability to play jokes.


    "No, fifty laps. Isn''t that fatal? I won''t run if I''m killed! " A panting white family man simply lay down on the ground and straightened out his body.


    "Yes, we won''t say anything today. How can there be such torture? It''s better to lose face than to be tired to death! At least I''ll be safe, won''t I? " Another group of people sat down on their knees while opening their mouth and echoing the reply.


    "That is to say, if you lose your life, even if it''s no longer the penultimate, what''s the difference? Anyway, we can''t see it. It''s better to save our lives. After all, there''s always hope for people to live. If we can''t do it this year, we''ll try our best next time. It''s better than no future. Only a fool can do such a thing that is not worth the loss! " Then the third white family member could not wait to speak. In his mouth, Ouyang Xiasha was no different from the murderer who wanted to kill them. However, it is not difficult to understand why he is so extreme. A pair of long-term did not exercise the body, want to know at this time how tired. A few laps are so tired that they have to die. How many times or dozens of times is it? What will be the effect? I''m afraid even if I don''t die, I can be half dead, right? It''s just that they seem to have forgotten something called potential, which is why they are so extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, Ouyang Xiasha, even a fool, can see that these people have a lot of opinions on their training arrangement! What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, not only not stupid, but also smart. Therefore, it is estimated that apart from the parties themselves, no one will be more clear about their attitude and psychology.


    But who is Ouyang Xiasha? Will she be afraid of such a small threat and their uncooperative attitude? No, of course she won''t! As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Didn''t these disciples of the Bai family say it before? Ouyang Xiasha, she is not human at all! She''s a pervert! What''s your point with a pervert? You rogues, she can be more rogue than you, that is, the so-called "there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.".


    "That''s what you said. Don''t run. Don''t regret it for a while." The tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech before, if not all kinds of sarcasm, must be mixed with a little contempt. The loud voice is an important feature of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech. Now, the light, no anger, no ridicule comes here, which is in sharp contrast to her previous attitude. It''s just the so-called "when things go wrong, there must be demons". So, it''s no wonder The crowd not only didn''t feel the slightest relaxation, but all had a kind of creepy feeling, so they could not help but strengthen their vigilance.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s cruel expression, which was not as insidious but as insidious, all the people in the Bai family couldn''t help thinking: "what is he doing? There seems to be something wrong! Did they really make a mistake and offend him in their previous actions? " All of the white family thought thoughtfully, and could not help being afraid!


    "Little guys, our guests can''t wait. Don''t you come out to meet them?" Sure enough, the feeling of the Bai family is right. They really need a big fear. Ouyang Xiasha is just as they expected. She started to act. This is not true. With Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly teasing voice falling like a procuress, all the golden lights flashed in front of everyone. After the golden light disappeared, except for two miniature animals, which are only the size of a palm and are like pets, lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder lovably, the rest, though not big, The beast, which was only twice the size of the two palms, and the Warcraft, all appeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha in a row.There is no doubt that the two adorable beasts lying on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulders are the little rosefinch and the little Jiaolong who contracted with Ouyang Xiasha in the valley of extinction before her, while the ones lined up in front of her are the little rosefinch and the little Jiaolong who contracted with her because they want to follow the little rosefinch. Their blood is second only to the little rosefinch''s adult Warcraft. Well, the reason why these more than ten adult Warcraft have taken the initiative to make a contract with Ouyang Xiasha is that in addition to the credit of little rosefinch and little Jiaolong, Ouyang Xiasha''s delicious food has also played a significant role in promoting it. Otherwise, they would not have made up their mind so soon.


    As for Xiao Bi Fang, they didn''t attend this time. It''s not that they didn''t want to join the party. They really can''t. Like Xiao Bifang, before Ouyang Xiasha absorbed the energy produced by the fragments of spiritual power, Xiao Bifang had not absorbed all the time because he was still small, and immediately, he was about to face the absorption of the next fragment of spiritual power, which indicated that there would be another wave of energy emerging soon. Therefore, Xiao Bifang had to choose to shut up and digest those abilities that he did not digest first.


    Because Xiao Bi fang had contracted with the incarnation of the last piece of spiritual power fragment, he couldn''t be like little rosefinch. For Ouyang Xiasha, the energy generated by absorbing the spiritual power fragment can be stored and slowly absorbed. There is no big difference in how much energy he can store. The energy that Xiao Bi Fang can store is also limited to the energy generated by one piece of spiritual power fragment, Otherwise, a lot of meridians will be disordered, psychic power will be mixed, and the body will explode and die. You can imagine how serious the result is. Jinlingzi, on the other hand, is falling into a deep sleep because of the contract! Therefore, it is inevitable that the two of them can not take part in this operation!

 Chapter 2633

    "Little guys, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go to the host and give me a good treat to these distinguished guests? As for how to treat them, I don''t need to teach you? Keep an eye on them. Whoever doesn''t run will eat, and whoever runs slowly will bite! " Because Ouyang Xiasha called more than one beast, so Ouyang Xiasha was not good at naming one by one. She just used a "little guy" to summarize all of them.


    Although the voice of Ouyang Xiasha''s command was not very loud, all the people present heard it. As for the reason, maybe it''s because the training ground is too quiet, maybe it''s all monks. It''s not difficult to hear a voice. It''s almost instinctive. Maybe it''s not exaggeration. Who knows? Anyway, at the end of the day, everyone heard it, which is an indisputable fact.


    In fact, as expected, there is no good thing! Although these animals look very cute, but I don''t know why, the people of Bai family think they are extremely dangerous. What''s more, they didn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha would let them go so easily. What''s more, they didn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha summoned a group of cute little girls just for fun. After all, the evidence of his cruel treatment of "baichengyu" before is the residual blood. Is that right? In other words, in addition to Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha is a cruel and cold-blooded master in the hearts of all the Bai family. At least for the moment, she thinks so. As for how to change in the future, it''s the future. How can such a cruel and cold-blooded person waste his time doing such boring things? It''s impossible to think about it, isn''t it? Therefore, the Bai family all affirmed that he must have his own plan.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha summoned so many beasts all at once, it was not to show off or to prove something, but to be quarreled by the beasts in the sea of knowledge, so she had to nod her head and agree to compromise.


    But think about it, the beasts are free species, especially this group of new contract, which used to be a group of free animals. It''s not difficult to understand that they are not used to staying in Warcraft space all the time. After they came out of the valley of extinction, they never went out for a walk. They were so cruel. It was really strange when they heard that they could come out to exercise their muscles and bones and not fight for them.


    In other words, if today''s situation is Xiaobai and they are here, they may follow Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. Only one will come out to scare them. At most, there will be no more than two. If they are used to being released, they will be contracted for the first time in their lives, and they can''t adapt to it at all, then the result will be like this, too It''s inevitable.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can''t make use of the contractual relationship to force them to be quiet and obey their own orders. But who is Ouyang Xiasha''s super short guard and unwilling to force his own beasts?


    Although the white family people are also their own category, they can''t compare with the beasts who accompany them through life and death! Five fingers, and the length of the points, not to mention the people? Intimate distance, everyone''s heart, a measure of freedom benchmark, Ouyang Xiasha is also a person, of course, no exception!


    Most of all, I hope that next time, my host will be able to let them come out to relax, or is it the sequelae of heartfelt happiness? Who knows? Anyway, all the people saw were the beasts, all showing a kind of flattery without backbone. Dogleg said with a smile, "Hey, master, don''t worry! Let us have this matter, and you will be satisfied with the result! "


    After that, when they wait until they expect Ouyang Xiasha''s nod, the beasts turn their direction and look in the direction of the white family. With their disdainful eyes and their tails in the sky, fools know how much they despise the white family.


    Although this disdain has something to do with the so-called strength, the proportion of this part is very small. The source of more disdain is the ignorance of the white family. Don''t you know what''s good? You know, in the eyes of the beasts, their master Ouyang Xiasha is willing to train them, which is absolutely a blessing they can''t ask for in their lifetime. But they are not only not grateful for Songde''s welcome, but also stare at their masters coldly. It''s just out of order. Look at the ferocity. I don''t know. I think my master is their father killer. What''s the matter with airplanes? I don''t know what the drag is! So it''s no wonder the beasts are not used to it. As a result, all the animals decided to turn the simple activity into a real hunting game, and play with them well, so that they would not know what is good or what is bad, and they would take revenge again!


    As for little rosefinch and little Jiaolong, they didn''t take part in the pursuit. They still lay on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. It''s not that they don''t want to participate. After all, they are still in their infancy. To put it bluntly, they are just like human babies. As children, they don''t like to join in the fun and fight? And the little desire in their eyes is the best proof of this?But who told them to be the leader, leader and leader of the beasts? As a leader, the boss should have a leader, isn''t he? Well, little rosefinch and little Jiaolong will never admit that they are proud!


    Although little rosefinch and little Jiaolong didn''t put what they thought into practice like other beasts, their contempt was the same, and they were no less than those beasts.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, after seeing this group of animals suddenly appear in front of us, they are invincible, lovely and cute. At the beginning, they are still very wary. They don''t talk any more. They just watch every move of these animals carefully. But as time goes by, the danger comes from instinct The sense of opportunity was gradually eliminated because of the harmless sprouting state of these animals and their harmless breath.


    But just when the white family wanted to give up their last guard against the beasts, and prepare to turn their target to Ouyang Xiasha again, the little cute people in front of them had a collective transformation, and their bodies all expanded ten times. No, the little cat changed into a huge tiger, and the little dog changed into a big tiger Became a huge white wolf


    This time, the white family''s people are completely not calm, completely panic! That''s right! This kind of cute dogs and cats can imitate at will, and it''s still instantaneous, and it doesn''t cost a little spiritual power or time. What does that mean? It shows that the cats and dogs and the cute ones are not pets or cubs at all. They are at least a beast emperor! Nima, the beast emperor, are you kidding? They can''t resist a random beast emperor. What''s more, a group of people come as soon as they come. What''s more terrible is that Ouyang Xiasha still uses these beast emperors to deal with their little friars? I can''t look up to them! Boss, do you dare to go too far?


    It''s not that the Bai family "grow other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige." it''s an indisputable fact! Although according to the level of division, the emperor of Warcraft and the demigod of human beings should be at the same level, but in fact, the real strength between them is not only a little bit different, but a whole, a big level, that is, the distance between the demigod and the God. To put it bluntly, the emperor of Warcraft is a quasi God.


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha suppressed her rank to a level infinitely close to that of the gods. She could easily abuse the two demigods "baichengyu" and baichengchao. What''s more, she is now a quasi God? In addition, there is more than one such quasi deity, which leads to a group of people. There is also interface suppression, which limits the so-called hierarchy rather than the authority of laoshizi. Therefore, it is no wonder that all the people of the Bai family have such a reaction.


    See this posture, don''t break out, that''s really a fool!


    That''s right! Are you still standing there waiting to be abused? No matter what Ouyang Xiasha said, the dandies who were not willing to get up suddenly jumped from the ground and jumped up. They ran around the training ground consciously and desperately for fear that they would be bitten by the beasts behind It''s as if it''s too late. And while running, he yelled: "my God! It turned out to be the emperor of beasts. It turned out to be the emperor of beasts, and it''s not just one. This brings us a group. My mother, my mother and grandmothers, let''s run! Otherwise, he''ll slap you to death. It''s too late to regret it! "


    Although this is to express the strength of the beasts, the beasts who hear this are not happy at all. As for the reason, it''s very simple, isn''t it that the other side underestimates their level, that''s all? It''s not a big deal.


    But when it comes to this, you can''t blame the white family! After all, they are not Warcraft, and with their ability, they can''t be equipped with Warcraft of the beast emperor level, right? So, how can they know that Warcraft in the underworld can store spiritual power indefinitely except that it can''t be upgraded?


    In other words, these beasts who have been in the valley of extinction for many years, if they are not limited by the rules of heaven and earth, their spiritual power will be enough for them to break through the divine level and ascend several levels in a row. To put it bluntly, once they follow Ouyang Xiasha to the divine world, the first time they enter the divine world, they will automatically enter the advanced state.


    Well, although things happen for a reason, there is a so-called basis to speak of, but the beasts are quite upset. They say that they are careful, or they are bored, or they have nothing to look for. Anyway, in their words, it is: "who told you that the beast emperor can imitate, change freely, change quickly, and change effortlessly? What logic is that! How dare you feel about the beast God, God King beast, or even God King beast? Or in the eyes of the Bai family, they don''t have the face of a high-level beast? " Because of the unhappiness in their hearts, the beasts once again despised the Bai family. At the same time, they deeply added a pen to the so-called account book. It can be imagined that the Bai family would live in a kind of deep-rooted environment. All the people on the scene are too busy to run for their lives. Who cares if they say the wrong thing or the emotions in the eyes of the beasts? In this way, a so-called vicious circle is formed.Well, no matter what the emotions of the beasts are, no one has the time and energy to care about them at the moment. The only thing they care about now is how to run faster and how to avoid the reciprocal fate! As a matter of fact, the disciples of the Bai family, who dare to stay at this moment, don''t think about anything and ignore everything, get up one by one and run like the wind. But there''s a group of animals chasing after you! If you are caught by the big brothers of the beast emperor, you want to know that their good days will come to an end!


    Although people in the Bai family speculate that Ouyang Xiasha only takes out these Warcraft to scare them, and will not really take advantage of them. After all, with the training right, Ouyang Xiasha has another so-called responsibility, which is to protect their safety.


    But guessing is just guessing. No one will really take his own life to play games for this so-called conjecture. Therefore, this conjecture is soon forgotten by the Bai family, as if it never appeared.


    So on a sunny afternoon, on a training ground, there was a scene of a group of beasts chasing a group of people. And that group of people, each full of energy, keep running, no one has the meaning to stop, the speed is not because of the relationship between time, and the slightest weakening, just like the so-called permanent motor, never know fatigue, just run desperately!


    Finally, finally, before the sunset, the white family finally completed this long-distance race with all kinds of stimulation and tension, hard work and effort, which is longer than the marathon!

 Chapter 2634

    If they could, they would like to lie on the ground immediately and never get up again. But when they saw the beasts staring at them not far away, their thoughts stopped immediately.


    Although they are not in a good condition now, it is not exaggeration to say that they have lost half their lives because of the lack of training for a long time. If they are not all monks with good strength, I am afraid that they will not lose half their lives now, and it is not impossible to directly explain them here. But from another point of view, if they were not really strong monks, Ouyang Xiasha would not have set such a ferocious task. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal is to train them and improve their strength, not to be crazy and to be determined by their own temperament.


    In order not to arouse the displeasure and dissatisfaction of Ouyang Xiasha, the training officer of the terrible beasts, but also to send less so-called excuses to the other party, and to add more tiring and life-threatening training to them for no reason. At this moment, even if the legs of the Bai family are completely powerless, they keep using it Call, they also forced themselves to climb to the assembly.


    "Although your speed is so slow that people are speechless. Even the tortoise gets up faster than you, but fortunately, you still have the subconscious who listens to the command. It seems that before you listen to me, that''s good!" Whether it''s driven by the pursuit of their own beasts, or something else, the reason Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know is that the task is finished anyway, and the final result is good. Isn''t that enough? In this way, these children of the Bai family can still be saved, can''t they? For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, because it has no bottom and is hanging in the air, has been worried and can''t calm down. This time, it can be said that it can completely calm down. And Ouyang Xiasha''s change from "Ben Zun" to "I" proves Ouyang Xiasha''s change in mentality.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Ouyang Xiasha loves to worry and likes to worry. She can''t imagine that if the white family''s dandies can''t even finish their first task on the first day and play tricks on the ground, does she still have the courage to train them? After all, there is not much time to start the match, and she can''t really kill them "Make an example of others"?


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s target is not the real white family, but the foreign spies who have been exposed in front of her eyes, she can''t do it. As for the reason, at present, only she can see their problems, and there is no evidence yet? She doesn''t want to make the relationship with the Bai family stiff. Otherwise, even if the truth can be clarified later, there will be some unnecessary estrangement between them because of what has happened. That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha expected. One side is his determination, the other side is to doubt the perseverance of the Bai family. With such contradictory psychology, how can Ouyang Xiasha be calm?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that she has a large amount of training today, but who says time is too tight? However, in order to appease them, there must be some appreciation. After all, it is not enough to suppress and strike, because that would easily arouse the rebellious mentality of these upright and rebellious young people, and then she would really lose more than gain. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she do such thankless things? Therefore, there is the above praise.


    "It''s good that you have a sense of assembly, but time is too long! According to my previous arrangement, if I have completed the task, or if I have exceeded the task completely, there will be rewards. On the contrary, if I can''t complete the task, or if I have delayed it, or if I have not completed it well, there should be corresponding punishment measures. That is to say, according to the rules set by me earlier, with your gathering speed today, it belongs to the category of delaying completion, which should be punished. However, since you are training for the first time today, you are not quite adapted to this intensity, so today''s so-called punishment is not enough. But if tomorrow, you are still at this speed, then I''ll have to say sorry to you. The punishment you deserve is not allowed to give me less. If you are hungry at that time, don''t blame me for being merciless. Do you understand? " Praises worthy of praise, then the beating, the alertness of the place, of course, can not be less! Otherwise, these dandies are very easy to be proud!


    "I understand!" Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s training for them has been gradually developing towards the direction of subconsciousness, so at this moment, although the Bai family are tired, they still speak honestly and give Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer. It''s just that they really have no strength. Therefore, although the white family answered, their voices seemed to be weak and sparse.


    "Speak up!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied with the reaction of the Bai family. Otherwise, her eyebrows will not suddenly wrinkle, will they? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will speak again and patiently repeat it, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    "I understand!" Maybe I saw the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha repeated her speech, plus the threat of punishment theory before Ouyang Xiasha, so this time, the Bai family''s answer was much better than the previous one."Louder!" It seems that what Ouyang Xiasha wants is not much better, otherwise she won''t speak again.


    "I understand!" Maybe it''s the idea that Ouyang Xiasha will not stop until she reaches her goal, or she wants to compete with Ouyang Xiasha. Who knows? In any case, the performance of the Bai family this time, compared with before, can not be summarized by just a progress, it is a leap forward development, not only the voice is majestic, deafening, even the tidiness is like a person, it seems that "under the pressure, people''s potential is infinite", this sentence is not only talk about it, but also indisputable By analogy, the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s heavy training is still very promising.


    "Good! Next, let''s talk about my specific schedule for your day. First of all, we set a new time calculation method. Starting from the sub hour of the first day, four quarters of an hour is a point, the sub hour is zero, after four quarters of an hour is one point, and so on. Every morning, we gather at five o''clock, run 30 laps in the morning, from six quarter to seven o''clock is breakfast time, from seven quarter to start morning training, from twelve to twelve quarter is lunch time, and from twelve quarter to twelve quarter 14:00 for lunch break, 14:15 for training, 18:25 to 19:00 for dinner time, 19:15 for training, 22:25 to 23:00 for washing time, 23:00 on time rest! Meal time, out of date do not wait, as for hungry or not hungry, it depends on your own fight! To put it bluntly, if you can''t eat, you deserve it. Don''t expect me to accommodate you! " Now that Ouyang Xiasha is satisfied with her previous answer, she can certainly change the topic at will now. She can''t hang on that question all the time, can she?! The first topic Ouyang Xiasha changed was the re regulation of time and the training arrangement of Bai family. I don''t know if it''s really inconvenient, or if I''m used to the previous time algorithm, and I''m not used to the twelve hours of the underworld. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is just fed up with the hours of the underworld. Isn''t that enough? Every time, we have to count the time from beginning to end, according to the order of the twelve zodiac animals, in order to find out the exact time point at that time. It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha can stand such a waste of time algorithm. But this time has this opportunity, she certainly can''t miss! It''s just that because of the tense time, she doesn''t have so much time to talk in detail and teach everyone to know each other. Therefore, this time, she only divided hours, instead of minutes and seconds. Anyway, as long as the white people understand, doesn''t she?


    If you were in the world of Xiuzhen, Ouyang Xiasha would not be so tied up. After all, the channel between Xiuzhen and the world was opened before. Even if not everyone could go to the world, someone would have been there. So, it''s not a big deal to take the opportunity to bring something new from the world and sell it back to the world of Xiuzhen, is it? In other words, even if people in the world of cultivating truth can''t recognize a clock by hand, or recognize it by themselves, there should be no problem. Unlike the underworld, all channels are sealed, and before the channel is sealed, no matter which interface, they are still in the feudal ancient times of using heavenly stems and earthly branches. They accept the method of calculating time In addition to the time, there is really no other way of calculation. In addition, their behavior is still in the ancient times due to the closure. Therefore, it is impossible for them to accept too many new things at once, even if it is very simple.


    As for the problem of monks'' eating, it is not Ouyang Xiasha''s nonsense, but a real fact. I don''t know if it''s the relationship between yin and Yang in the underworld that has been in the underworld for a long time, which leads to the imbalance of yin and Yang in the body. Except for the special existence of Ouyang Xiasha, people in the underworld, whether they are monks or not, will experience the so-called hunger like ordinary people. Although it''s a little strange, the fact is that it''s totally different from pitching the valley It doesn''t matter at all, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha would not specially arrange three meals a day for them.


    "As for the daily training schedule, do you see the equipment around you? In accordance with their order, in turn! Today, the training we are going to carry out is the first pile network. When can you pass half a cup of tea? When can you go to your dinner? Otherwise, you will have to go hungry. If it''s time for us to meet in the evening and you haven''t finished, you''ll have to wait for everyone''s training to finish, delay your own sleeping time, and work overtime for me! " Ouyang Xiasha pointed to the unknown equipment around them, which Baicheng house had prepared, or was about to complete, after hearing her instructions, and explained in a straight line. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply is not only about the future arrangement, but also about the immediate arrangement and the way to deal with it. That plain tone, stable breath, indifferent attitude, do not know, really think that she is just talking about a very common home affairs? Who would have thought that what she said would be so cold-blooded and cruel!


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is too cold-blooded or ruthless. It''s really a matter of fact. Ouyang Xiasha is really not suitable to participate in it. Nothing can be more effective than being a bystander. That''s all. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will go wrong! After all, no one knows how much Ouyang Xiasha protects her weaknesses? In other words, to do so is not only conducive to meeting the requirements of Ouyang Xiasha, but also extremely beneficial to those boys of the Bai family. And obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is very good at this point. Even if it makes her seem heartless, it''s better than disturbing all this!¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, when Ouyang Xiasha pointed to the equipment for the first time and didn''t speak, the Bai family had already had a bad feeling in their hearts. When they heard that they had to train now, instead of letting them leave for a rest, this bad feeling became even worse. What''s more, they are almost exhausted now. How can they still have the energy and physical strength to complete the challenge of pile net? And although the pile net didn''t know what it was training, it was not so simple to pass. After all, the thousands of sharp blades on the net were not good-looking or joking. In addition, there are time constraints, want to pass, it will become more difficult, so, no wonder the white people speechless.


    "It''s a quarter past seventeen in the afternoon. You still have a little time to try. If you add the time for eating, you can have half more. The only thing I can say is, children, come on!" Without waiting for the white family to speak, no matter what they thought, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t wait to speak. Although her tone was very good, and she had a little bit of fun between friends, she couldn''t see the schadenfreude.

 Chapter 2635

    Isn''t that schadenfreude? Since we know that this is only good for them, and it will not be fatal, and she can not be too much involved in this matter, so, as a bystander with nothing to do, it''s OK to watch the acting and listen to jokes!


    Don''t underestimate the training method of this world. It''s just 5cm higher than the adult''s lateral thickness and 5cm wider than the human shoulder width. All of them tell people that when they climb over the pile net, once they are higher or wider, they will be scratched by the blades hanging on the three side net. Moreover, judging from the density of those blades, the injury is very serious It''s not light, but once it''s too low, or the arm''s extension is too low, it will obviously affect the forward speed, so it becomes a fantastic answer to complete it within the time specified by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, if the monks specially use their spiritual power to protect their bodies, they can''t rush through, but who was Ouyang Xiasha? How could she not have thought of such a situation? Now that I have thought of it, how can there be no corresponding measures and countermeasures? In other words, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who is so intelligent, test a monk with ordinary pediatrics? I want to know that there is something fishy about these pile nets.


    Since the ground pile net has been improved, I want to know that other props will not be easy. If you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s Schadenfreude, it''s clear that it''s the abusive eyes in the theater. It''s not difficult to judge that these improvements, or the greasy ones, are all aimed at the monks present.


    Well, as the initiator of all this, Ouyang Xiasha knows. That''s for sure. In addition, I''m afraid that only Baicheng mansion, which arranges all this by hand, knows the problems! As for the other hands-on people, let''s not talk about whether they have spiritual power, whether they can feel the existence of these tricks, that is, they are not qualified to enter the training ground. This difference of identity is doomed to the fact that the news will not be disclosed for the time being.


    As for whether it will leak out in the future, that''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about, because what she wants is that one day''s news is enough. After all, after today, whether the spy was forced to be exposed or the fact that all the people present have personally experienced it, it is enough to prove that this news has no meaning to continue to keep secret. Even if there is any real accident, for example, tonight, the spies can bear it. If they are not exposed, it''s not a big deal, because these spies have experienced it personally whether they are exposed or not. It''s an indisputable fact. If they don''t want to expose themselves, they don''t need her to worry about it. If they want to convey news, it''s the same thing as exposing themselves? So, what does Ouyang Xiasha have to worry about?


    In fact, Baicheng Prefecture wants to be the first one to teach for its people, so that they can wake up. But Ouyang Xiasha won''t do it! Before Bai Chengfu opened her mouth, she took action directly. She said faintly, "since you are in contact with this thing for the first time, I will give it to you. Only this time, see clearly! " When Ouyang Xiasha was talking, she kept her face cold and calm, and at the same time, she gave Baicheng mansion a warning look with her deep eyes. After Baicheng mansion nodded clearly, she withdrew her eyes, and the meaning of her expression was very obvious, that is to say, let Baicheng mansion not be fussy, that''s all.


    At ordinary times, a simple and honest man like Baicheng mansion, no matter how much he likes Ouyang Xiasha and how much he likes Ouyang Xiasha, will not show weakness or agree to such unpleasant conditions because of his responsibility. But at this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s warning is very obvious, because he makes Baicheng happy The government has shown weakness and compromised.


    This is not to say that Baicheng Prefecture is too timid or too afraid of death. It''s really Ouyang Xiasha''s point. It''s really good. That''s what the so-called "snake hits seven inches" means. As I said before, Baicheng government is very concerned about its own responsibility. Since this responsibility allows him to be fearless and not care about anyone''s opinion, then of course it can be used by others! And Ouyang Xiasha obviously did.


    Others can''t understand the meaning in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. How can Baicheng mansion, which is voiced by Ouyang Xiasha, not know? Ouyang Xiasha clearly told him that if he attacked, she might be more ruthless.


    Such a threat is not a threat. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make it clear to what extent this attack might be more fierce, what tactics she used, and what the final consequences would be, Baicheng government knew that it would be more serious than that.


    A little crime can save one''s life. Compared with a big crime, a fool knows how to choose, doesn''t he? Therefore, Baicheng government will eventually give way, which is also the expected choice.


    But it''s bad luck for Baicheng mansion. Who told him that he didn''t see the identity of Ouyang Xiasha? Otherwise, he will not be threatened by Ouyang Xiasha. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is just doing superficial Kung Fu. If she really wants to be cruel, she won''t. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid, or how much she cares about Bai family''s loyalty, but that Ouyang Xiasha is concerned about the existence of cause and effect cycle.Although Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion is very easy, it is entirely by absorbing the spiritual fragments, and the owners of those spiritual fragments are still her own, so she does not need to care about the so-called sky thunder problem, but the problem of demons will not be protected by her race, just like the rules of heaven and earth. Although she is fully confident to resist the devil''s question, what if? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case it isn''t?


    If it can be avoided, if it is not a last resort, Ouyang Xiasha still hopes to avoid it. What''s more, she doesn''t want to be loyal to her people, so she is cold hearted. And the above is the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to fight with the Bai family. It has nothing to do with the so-called fear. In other words, if she really wants to piss her off, she will do it regardless.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be a good man in Baicheng mansion. After all, when she was questioned by the public before, which one of these people in the Bai family didn''t open his mouth to humiliate and slander him, except for the one in Baicheng mansion who protected her with his life? Although Ouyang Xiasha had dug a hole and cleaned up "baichengyu" and baichengchao, the others were still unharmed, wasn''t they? As a typical defect must be reported, how can Ouyang Xiasha really stop and hit her face? That obviously can''t be done. Isn''t that smashing your own sign?


    It''s the so-called "death can be avoided, but life can''t be escaped." for the sake of the Bai family''s loyalty for nearly ten thousand years, Ouyang Xiasha feels that she can''t get rid of their lives, but she still can''t get rid of some small lessons.


    If at this time, let Baicheng house to demonstrate, let these disciples of the Bai family have the heart of defense, and can''t achieve the result she expected, then it''s really not fun. Of course, taking this opportunity to kill these dandies is one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha stopped Baicheng mansion.


    At this moment, since Ouyang Xiasha has taken the initiative to speak, she certainly won''t choose to retreat! In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is very hot, so it''s expected that she can do what she says without delay. And it''s true. Without waiting for the white family to speak, Ouyang Xiasha took off her coat and walked towards the 500 meter long entrance of the pile net.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s decisive action is not accidental, but the best choice after considering all the external factors. This is because, on the one hand, the Bai family can be caught off guard, so that they will not take this matter as an excuse to say that she is deliberately torturing them, and the matter can not be completed at all. Under such rumors, even if she clarifies it later and does it, the effect will be greatly reduced. In this way, it is better to take the initiative to avoid people''s words at the beginning; on the other hand, she is light hearted Loose past, can let the white family people, because before suddenly put forward this seemingly simple training, and raised the vigilance, completely disappeared; as for the third, it is to prevent the white family of these dandies continue to delay time, and then the villain first complain that she delayed them, that is, rather than let them do it, it is better to take the initiative to lead the scene Move. The above three points are all based on the premise that Ouyang Xiasha can easily pass through the pile net here. Otherwise, she will only lose face. Fortunately, in the past, Ouyang Xiasha spent a lot of time in the army. In this process, she has never used her spiritual power. She only thinks she is an ordinary person, otherwise it is really difficult to do this.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha used to isolate spiritual power from such training, it''s not that she wanted to show off or prove something, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, spiritual power or magic weapon, these are so-called external factors, not omnipotent. Once there is something unexpected, it won''t disappear, but in order to stop this situation from happening, it''s not that it will disappear Ouyang Xiasha has become a so-called weak person with no power to bind a chicken. She has always felt that it is very necessary to learn such self-protection ability. What''s more, these skills can not be integrated with her own spiritual power and complement each other, can''t they? Therefore, it is very necessary to learn these fighting skills. Although up to now Ouyang Xiasha has not encountered the situation of spiritual power failure, plus the recovery of memory, she knows that she has a special constitution, and will never encounter this situation, but learning more is the same, it is good, isn''t it? Now, at this moment, this kind of means has a place to use, right?


    That''s right. You guessed right. These new training equipment have one thing in common, that is, all of them are forbidden to use spiritual power. To put it bluntly, all the people of Bai family need to rely on their own bodies to pass the training. The difficulty can be imagined.


    You know, people who are used to using psychic power can''t use psychic power any more, but their physical strength is much worse than ordinary people who have never used psychic power, because they have already had a kind of dependence on psychic power. If they suddenly lose this kind of dependence, it''s just as difficult to maintain normal people''s physical strength as lame people without crutches and high myopia without eyes, not to mention entering Line of such a difficult training, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha this time is to prepare for the next hard hand.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s starting point is good, and the process of doing so, even if it is mixed with a little bit of their own emotions, on the whole, it is also good for them, but I have to say that such kindness is enough to make trouble.At this time, while Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, she leaned down and lay on the ground. Then, without waiting for people to speak, she quickly climbed from one end of the pile net to the other end. The speed and the crisp skill made people sigh. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s skill in the past has not been given back to the teacher It is an indisputable fact that there is no progress, at least no retrogression compared with the past.


    Ouyang Xiasha quickly ended the result of the training, but let the Bai family have an illusion that the training equipment is not deceitful. It is a simple illusion, but it is not deceiving. Later, the Bai family suffered a lot because of this idea of belittling the enemy, which is the best proof of this statement. That''s right. The reason why the people of the Bai family are so immobile for a long time is that they are willing to stand there and waste their time, but they are not so tired that they can''t move. Even if there is a movie like this, it''s not all like this, even if there is no other one?


    To put it bluntly, they are just worried about the fraud and accidentally fall into the trap of Ouyang Xiasha. That''s all. And at this time see Ouyang Xiasha so relaxed, then completed the training, this kind of caution, also will disappear. So, next, one after another someone out of the team to try, it has become a matter of course.


    As for the news that dizhuangwang will ban the spirit, will it be exposed before everyone tries it all? Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry at all. Who makes people selfish? This is especially true for those dandies who have been raised crooked since childhood.

 Chapter 2636

    Ouyang Xiasha dares to say that among all the Bai family members present, there will never be another one except Baicheng mansion, who is a fool. There will be the so-called selfless spirit. They may even feel that they have made such a fool of themselves, how can other people remain intact? If you want to lose face, just throw it together. In the eyes of these dandies, this idea seems fair, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it is selfish and extremely selfish. Fortunately, people in the underworld have a long childhood, come of age late, and have time to correct it in time. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know how to teach these stubborn dandies!


    In fact, it''s easy to speculate about the temperament of a dandy. The first is selfishness, and the second is arrogance. The first point will be gradually reflected later, and the second point, at this moment, will be exposed. No, Ouyang Xiasha just finished the demonstration, and the white family''s dandies immediately burst into flames.


    "It''s so simple, it makes me nervous for a long time! But is he looking down on us? " After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s demonstration, the disciples of the Bai family were very relieved. After all, due to the so-called conspiracy theory, they had to keep their nerves in high tension. That kind of feeling was not very good. Once people relax, they will have extra thoughts to think about other things. For example, influenced by arrogance and arrogance, they think that this level of training is not suitable for their identity, such a trivial matter that they have nothing to look for. I don''t know whether they are naive or stupid. Since they haven''t tried, they feel that they can do what Ouyang Xiasha can do. They even feel that they can do better than Ouyang Xiasha. They don''t know where they have confidence and feel that they are so powerful.


    "That is, you know, we are all elite disciples of the Bai family, or the elite disciples of the Bai family who can fight against the eight families by themselves. This kind of Pediatrics thing is used to test us, isn''t it insulting?" When someone mentions that he is fat, he will pant. Once someone mentions that he just has the tendency of being tolerated, his arrogance and pride will easily break out. I really don''t know whether these dandies of the White House are too confident? Or should we say that their eyelids are too shallow!


    "If you think his test insults you, just do better than him for a while! Besides, it''s time for dinner soon. Isn''t it good to have such a simple training to let us finish the task as soon as possible? Aren''t you hungry? I don''t know what happened to you this afternoon. Anyway, I''m starving, so I wish he could arrange such easy training every day, especially before every meal Of course, not all of the Bai family''s disciples belong to the level of brain damage. They don''t know how important they are, and some of them understand the truth. They are only influenced by the only constant arrogance and arrogance. This so-called understanding of the truth becomes the above tone of scorning and discriminating against people.


    "Yes, hum! Then let''s call our good boss a good eye opener! In order to avoid thinking that if they win the "white city" once, they will really treat us as rubbish! " Among a group of people, there are the impulsive type who is stupid, mentally disabled and simple minded; the pseudo understanding type who has clear reason but is influenced by character; of course, there are the action type who want to make Ouyang Xiasha shut up by their own actual actions. It''s just that they were supposed to be pure activists, but because of the limitation of their personality, they became arrogant, as if they were the number one in the world. Even the battle that Ouyang Xiasha shocked them before also became their scar and forgot their painful past. In their opinion, that battle was just a coincidence, maybe more appropriate. However, no matter what kind of type they are, they are destined to come back in the end. Who told them that they were all used to relying on spiritual power at ordinary times. Without spiritual power, they became second-class disabled people who could not take care of themselves?


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion of the Bai family lasted almost half a cup of tea before it was completely stopped. As a bystander, and Ouyang Xiasha, the subject of the discussion of the Bai family, with her ability, of course, she could hear them clearly! There were even many voices similar to whispering, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t refute them or scold them at all. Just like that, she pretended not to hear them, and let them talk about it. Her posture and look were just like those white dandies were talking about her.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a simple good person. She is not a tolerant virgin. She has a small mind. In the face of all kinds of attacks and slanders, she doesn''t even have a word to fight back. Her attitude is more like nothing to do with her own affairs. If there''s nothing fishy about it, the Ghost won''t believe it, OK? After all, what kind of counterattack can be more effective and stimulating than self bashing?


    "What is Cheng Si doing? Are you trying to disgrace our Bai family by being so slow? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know, what is Cheng Min doing? Why are you so stupid? Didn''t he say just now that he wanted to make Ouyang Xia look good? Why not so soon? It''s just a brag! "


    ¡­¡­"What on earth are you doing? Did you eat Shixiang ruanjin powder? Or are you hungry for ten days? How come they all look like soft bones without strength? Can you have a normal one? Can''t you pass one? "


    ¡­¡­


    From the first person of the Bai family who went out to try the training, one after another, none of them could succeed. As a result, the bystanders who had not yet started the training and couldn''t figure out the tricks were immediately worried!


    If they didn''t succeed, that''s OK, but they were all in a mess. Some of them were bloodstained, some of them were big, their back and arms were bloody, which made people feel scared. We can see how ferocious the scene was, how dense and sharp the blades were, otherwise How could it be so bloody?


    What''s more, under such a great sacrifice, the fastest of them, in the time designated by Ouyang Xiasha, also failed to reach the general distance. This result, to tell you the truth, is really a bit of a blow to these proud children with eyes on their heads. If you don''t believe it, just look at their dejected expressions. It seems that the addition processing version of the pile net is not as simple as what he showed. Otherwise, how could so many people be planted?


    All the white family members present were busy with chagrin and anger, while some smart people found that there was something fishy in the pile net, so they began to think about how to deal with it before they came on the stage.


    Although they have no problem with this kind of thinking, and the trend and direction of development are also very good, who told them that they happened to encounter such a special time when time was so tight? In such a short period of time, how can we find the so-called countermeasures? But fortunately, although they did not find a solution, they still thought of the one with the least loss, just like baichengxi and baichengwu standing in the crowd not far from baichengfu.


    Although baichengxi and baichengwu don''t shine as brightly as the fake "baichengyu" in the Bai family, they are more noble than "baichengyu", who never reminds people that he is here, shows his sense of existence, and never forgets to draw up relations. You know, they are the eldest uncle and younger uncle of baichengfu The children of the family are the cousins of Baicheng mansion.


    "Brother lobby, have you found that there is something wrong with the net?" Baichengwu is also regarded as God''s great love, which makes him have the ability of induction that ordinary people don''t have. Only occasionally, he fails. Therefore, although the uncertain baichengwu feels wrong for a long time, he doesn''t speak until now. The object of his search is his cousin, Baicheng Xi, and make complaints about the reason why he is called a small society. In the society, it is inevitable that there will be so-called competition. Therefore, the only thing that can make Baicheng Wu feel at ease is his cousin Baicheng Xi, who grew up with him from childhood and has a close relationship with him. As for the betrayal of blood relatives and other things, it will not exist, at least in the Bai family, which is a family with a good family tradition as a whole.


    "If I guess correctly, this net should be able to limit the spiritual power, otherwise they won''t be so embarrassed. After all, no matter what, they have already stepped into the stage of demigod. Even if they take too much medicine and their foundation seems unstable, they won''t fall into this little training! I thought before that our boss was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could we easily defeat the joint efforts of "baichengyu" and baichengchao? I just wondered how he could tolerate our wanton provocation. The pit is waiting here! " It has to be said that baichengxi is a very responsible and responsible elder brother. While caring for the younger generation, he never stings to give advice to the younger generation. There is no so-called reservation at all. In fact, it is true. This time, baichengxi not only answered baichengwu''s question, but also analyzed his own ideas and ideas, and chiguoguo''s openness. As for how much the other party can absorb, absorb and get from himself, it is not the problem baichengxi needs to consider, because he doesn''t care about these.


    "I think the same as you, but I haven''t thought of a way to deal with it yet. How about you, big brother? Do you have an idea? " As for the meaning of Bai Chengxi, Bai Chengwu is not a fool. He can be said to be a little clear, but understanding doesn''t mean he can come up with a way, does he? Therefore, at this time, the younger brother''s dependence on his brother is completely revealed. To put it bluntly, in the heart of Baicheng Wu, if there is anything that you don''t understand or can''t solve, go to find your cousin and you will get a satisfactory answer. Even if it''s not the best, it''s definitely what you need most.


    "No! I don''t know if the young master has any idea! " For Baicheng Wu''s question, although Baicheng Xi also wants to give him an accurate answer, after all, Baicheng Wu''s yearning eyes make it difficult for Baicheng Xi to say even the slightest refusal. Can not be willing to, can not bear, is not worth no answer, is it? Therefore, in order to ease Bai Chengwu''s mood and avoid him showing some emotions that Bai Chengxi didn''t want to see or couldn''t bear to see, Bai Chengxi used the method of changing the topic and completely transferred Bai Chengwu''s attention to the little Lord Bai Chengfu."I''m afraid I''ve known about the young master for a long time. I wondered why, at the beginning, our boss had to have a special look at our young master. That''s why! I think the meaning of our boss''s glance is to let our little master not interfere more! " I don''t know if baichengwu has found baichengxi''s move to change the topic. Anyway, at least on the surface, baichengxi''s move is successful. Baichengwu is really attracted by baichengfu''s move. The change of topic is very natural, and there is no meaning or trace of imposition.


    "You''re right. After all, to build these things, you have to nod your head. That is to say, even if you don''t deliberately say it to him, we should know about it!" Bai Chengxi is satisfied with the success of the topic transfer, while following the meaning of Bai Chengwu, giving his own answer.


    "Looking at the posture, we can''t work out how to learn from the young master. In my opinion, the young Lord should be the last one to fight Although Baicheng mansion and them are cousins, and they usually don''t respect the honest young master because of the outbreak of dandy problems, they never forget that there are other names for their identity. This is the family precept passed down by the Bai family to remind the people of the truth of hierarchy, and also the respect they didn''t find in their heart Heavy. Well, these are not the key points, at least not yet. At this moment, the most depressing and important thing for Bai Chengwu is that his wishful thinking can''t work. But if you think about it carefully, it''s hard to find a way out. The result tells you that this way out is not available for the time being. You have to wait until you leave before this door can be opened. It''s really strange that it''s depressing and can make people happy.

 Chapter 2637

    "It seems so! Xiao Wu, if you really can''t think of a way later, you should try your best to save your physical strength and avoid injury. At most, it''s just a matter of not eating a meal. Don''t lose big because of small things. After all, we still have training in the evening, don''t we? Too much blood loss is not good news for training. If this vicious circle continues, it''s not just a meal, but a lot of meals! " Although Bai Chengxi is much smarter than ordinary people, he still can''t come up with the most reasonable plan to pass this test in the face of such a situation. However, it can''t be blamed on him. After all, they have been used to relying on spiritual power for a long time, and no one has ever considered how they would be without spiritual power. Under such a premise, it''s an indisputable fact that their physical strength is not good It''s no exaggeration to say that once these so-called friars lose the control of spiritual power, they are inferior to the old and weak women and children who are powerless. In other words, everything based on physical strength is helpless for them, and the final result is not up to them. Nevertheless, some reminders and warnings, as well as ways and means to reduce losses, and of course the causal analysis, Baicheng Xi thinks that he still needs to specifically inform Baicheng Wu Over and over again, in order to avoid the impulsive forgetfulness of Bai Cheng Wu, he will not know anything when he is annoyed. That is really not worth the loss.


    "I understand! Don''t worry, big brother. I won''t be rash! " How can Baicheng Wu not understand Baicheng Xi''s kindness? Moreover, baichengwu is not a person who does not know what is good or what is evil. In addition, baichengxi said so thoroughly that it is not strange that baichengwu would accept it.


    In such a short period of time, the two brothers decided on a set of countermeasures, which can be regarded as standby, but can reduce the injury to the greatest extent. After the sudden rise of a new force, Ouyang Xiasha took a different look at them, and even proposed them to assist Baicheng mansion. After this training, it was the first time that the "three heroes of the Bai family" were formally assembled.


    In other words, it seems that Wuxi and Baicheng are very young, but they are far away from each other. You know, although the age of the Bai family is several times that of Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, they are only 15 or 16 years old of human beings. This is the same as that of a dog who grows up at the age of one, and that of an ordinary human who grows up at the age of 18 years. The method of calculating adulthood of each race is different.


    That is to say, although people in the underworld are not very different from ordinary human beings in appearance, the essence of their bodies has already been greatly affected by the environment. Otherwise, why do people in the underworld, even those who can''t practice, live several times as long as people in the ordinary world? So it''s no exaggeration to say that it has mutated into another race.


    However, these 15-6-year-old children are at a time when they are competitive and don''t know how serious their illness is. At this time, they say that they like to be competitive everywhere and they don''t want to admit their mistakes at all times. They are not afraid of death. They are not afraid of death They know in their hearts that they are wrong, and they will not face it frankly or admit it frankly. What they will do is to have one gut to go through to the end and stick to it stubbornly. Under the influence of such mentality, we can imagine how difficult it is for them to make the choice of avoiding the heavy and taking the light, which is the so-called "taking the light of the two evils", because such a choice, in the eyes of these patients with middle and second diseases, is to shrink their heads, be timid and have no backbone, that is, the decision made by those who are greedy of life and fear of death Sure, it''s time to be despised, but the brothers of Baicheng Xi and Baicheng Wu chose just like this, or in the shortest time, they made an undisputed choice. Therefore, it''s no wonder that they will be taken in by Ouyang Xiasha and treated differently.


    After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, only those simple and honest people like Baicheng mansion who always talk about the so-called responsibilities and keep them in mind, and those like brothers Baicheng Xi and Baicheng Wu, who are not affected by the outside world, people''s hearts, or even their own emotions, can always remember that "the two evils are lighter than the two benefits." The person who is calm and resolute in reason is the qualified helmsman and controller that a family or power should have for its sustainable development. However, these are some afterwords, which can not be mentioned for the time being.


    At this moment, in the training ground of the ground stake net, the picture is not very good-looking. The whole field is covered with a layer of bright red color. Even if you don''t look carefully, you can find that almost none of the small blades hanging on the whole net is clean and has never seen blood. Some blades can even see some fine minced meat. That''s right It''s amazing how bloody it is.


    The disciples of the Bai family, including the little Lord Baicheng mansion, who was stopped by Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, and the brothers Baicheng Xi and Baicheng Wu, who were ready to minimize the damage at the beginning, were not completely free from any problems. The only difference was the size, number and weight of the wounds.If those who are here today are not half of the Bai family, maybe some people will become cautious because they are greedy for life and afraid of death, so that they will not be hurt at all. But once they face these patients with moderate and severe diseases, the result will be bloody and ferocious. Who is called secondary two patients? They just like to be competitive and can''t do it The more aggressive you are?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha does not deny that it is a good thing to have fighting spirit, it also depends on what kind of people are with fighting spirit. For example, it''s not a good thing for these patients to have the so-called fighting spirit. Who told them to be too reckless and too irritable? To put it bluntly, once they have the will to fight, they will try bravely. If they succeed, they will be more and more impatient. The result of being impatient is that they have less and less sense of propriety and more and more injuries. So, isn''t it a good thing?


    But to tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha still admired them. The wounds, or the minced meat, she just looked at them and felt the pain was not good. But these children, like the wounds were not theirs, had no reaction at all. This kind of tenacity is really praiseworthy.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this period of time is a so-called special period. In this period of time, what kind of reaction will the two teenagers make? Because there are too many factors involved, she can''t make an accurate prediction at all. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to waste her energy and intervene too much. Of course, she doesn''t participate too much It means to stir up too much, because it is nothing to blame, can''t be corrected, and can''t be avoided. After this rebellious period, if they can still maintain this tenacious spirit, it''s really worth her to pay, to participate, and of course, it''s also something to celebrate.


    If you are loyal to your family, only by virtue of a fire like enthusiasm, under the influence of the second disease, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers who are competitive. Then you are not bound by the Bai family''s loyalty to the family, only care about your own safety, and have no sense of collective honor. At least on the surface, you can''t see it at all. Even if you have it inside, it must not be aimed at the Bai family, or even the second disease West, because of their selfishness, can be forced down another kind of existence, this kind of people, is Ouyang Xiasha this time to open the hell training mode of the fundamental reason, they, we call it one by one, that is the so-called spy.


    If Ouyang Xiasha just guessed before and could not be 100% sure of the identity of this other kind of spies, then at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha can tell you with great certainty that he has been absolutely sure of their role.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. How can she not see the so-called catchy behavior under such a huge polarization and strong contrast? Now it''s just a step in front of the door that can completely eradicate the existence of these harming the foundation of the Bai family, so as to avoid future trouble. After that, he can train them well and practically for a few days, instead of starting the hell training mode of laoshizi like today!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a muddleheaded person. How can she make fun of the future and body of the Bai family just to force out the enemy? That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha opened the hell training mode and forced out the spies is one part of the reason. Another part is for the Bai family to make the most of the marrow washing pills and develop their potential. After all, the pills play the most important role in the critical state of human beings. This is not a joke. It''s just a joke It''s an indisputable fact in front of us. Otherwise, what do you think he is doing to blackmail their physical and spiritual strength? He''s not a sadist. His purpose is to drain the two? So kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Why should she refuse? Although it''s bloody and depressing, the result is expected, isn''t it?


    Seeing such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha knew something about it. As soon as the meal was over, she confirmed that none of these people could meet the standard. Ouyang Xiasha announced in public that she would temporarily disband and and gather in a quarter of an hour to let them deal with the wound first, at least stop the blood first, right? Don''t die properly, just because of the little mistake of losing too much blood, and die. That''s really funny.


    "All of them have injuries, some of them are quite serious. Are you sure you want to continue training at night?" Baicheng mansion is really worthy of Ouyang Xiasha''s favor. Although there are so-called wounds on his body, compared with the back, there are only bloody scars and no broken skin. I really don''t know what''s better. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s request, although Baicheng mansion has not yet reached it, but judging from the current progress, Ouyang Xiasha has reason to believe that if he is given a little more time, he will certainly be able to complete it. In other words, this evening''s tutorial time, Baicheng mansion will surely be the first successful one. At this time, because Baicheng house was almost not injured and did not need medicine, he chose to stay here. After all the Bai family left, he was extremely confused and worried about his doubts."Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha also did not hesitate, directly gave a very positive answer.


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t you worry about their sequelae? After all, there are several injuries among them, which are really serious. It''s really too reluctant to persist! It''s not impossible to even affect Dabi in a few days, is it? " After all, Baicheng Prefecture is the young master of the Bai family. It is both a responsibility and an instinct for him to safeguard the interests of the family. Therefore, no matter how these people treat him, it has become an unchangeable fact to worry about them. Just like at this moment, the opening of Baicheng mansion is a kind of proof of this?!


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry! I know for sure that I will never make fun of your people. " Ouyang Xiasha is such a smart person, how can he not see the worries of Baicheng mansion? It''s because I saw it that I was patient and gave a positive answer again.


    "But one by one" Baicheng house knows that he should believe Ouyang Xiasha, but it''s about his people and responsibility. He is always uneasy if he doesn''t ask clearly.


    "Nothing, but, Xiaobai, don''t get involved in this matter. I know it! Ah, forget it. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve already prepared a batch of xisui pills. I''ll give them to take them after their training. I don''t need to teach you how to absorb xisui pills to the maximum extent, do I? " White City mansion asks to ask to go, don''t want to know own plan? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha simply interrupts the words behind Baicheng mansion and tells him the whole story. Anyway, with Baicheng mansion''s character of not reaching the goal and not giving up, she will say it sooner or later. In order not to waste time and her ears will not be poisoned by Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha decides to say it earlier.

 Chapter 2638

    "Of course, in addition, I''ve prepared some Peiyuan pills as a supplement, so you don''t have to worry at all!" In order to let Baicheng house completely rest assured, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Baicheng house to open her mouth, so she burst a fierce material again.


    Now, Baicheng mansion really doesn''t worry at all. With Peiyuan Dan, this kind of artifact of repairing against the heaven, what can he worry about? Well, at this moment, Baicheng not only doesn''t worry, but also has the leisure to praise Ouyang Xiasha''s method of killing two birds with one stone. There is a big gap between before and after.


    The next development is also very good. It''s nothing more than Ouyang Xiasha''s various frustrations with the Bai family. If you look at the wailing and howling of the Bai family, you can see how much Ouyang Xiasha has done. Of course, the premise is that they won''t be harmed.


    It must be that all the people of the Bai family have never been so sad in their whole life. Even their young master, who has always been wholeheartedly facing them, didn''t mean to ask for mercy for them this time. They couldn''t help but wonder if they were too casual at ordinary times. Because they were of the same generation with the young master and had a good temper, they gained an inch and didn''t know why they respected him So, now there''s a real world report for evil?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the people of the Bai family are so surprised by the actions of Baicheng mansion. After all, before this time, no matter what things Baicheng mansion is facing, and whether the final opening is effective or not, his intention of maintaining will still be in place. Compared with today''s motionless actions, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s one day, one place, and that''s such a gap, For those who are used to the protection of Baicheng mansion, it is a matter of course that they will be uncomfortable, unaccustomed and find it hard to accept.


    No matter how many people in Bai family feel that this is the so-called karma, or there is something fishy mixed with it, or there are other reasons, anyway, this time is always over, and it will soon end quietly in the stimulation and torture.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha said at the beginning that if she couldn''t finish the task, she would stay to work overtime after the training at night, but Ouyang Xiasha just said that. She can''t really stop them from taking a rest for a while, can she? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also wants to see a play. If she doesn''t leave some spare time, how can those nails have time to perform? So, after two more hours of training, Ouyang Xiasha let them go.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that the latter reason is the root of Ouyang Xiasha''s real willingness to let the Bai family go. After all, no matter how the people in the underworld are, they are also so-called monks. It doesn''t make much difference whether they rest or not.


    However, in order to be afraid that they would relax and take their accidental loosening as a natural result, Ouyang Xiasha could not speak so directly! Therefore, the reason for Ouyang Xiasha is that today, although Ouyang Xiasha has already been 100% sure of the identity of "white city", the steps to be taken and the evidence to be collected are indispensable, because that is more convincing, isn''t it?


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so sure is that there is no reason. After all, the man thought that his victory was in sight before, and he showed a face of sarcasm and ridicule without any cover. He didn''t leave himself a little bit of the so-called retreat. With such obvious provocation, Ouyang Xiasha was not blind. How could he not see it? And it is precisely because of seeing and seeing very clearly that Ouyang Xiasha can give a 100% positive effect before there is no exact evidence.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Baicheng mansion really listens to Ouyang Xiasha. When Ouyang Xiasha says to leave, he follows him honestly. He doesn''t even have any doubt. I really don''t know. Should Ouyang Xiasha be a pervert? Or a pervert? Or is it abnormal?

 Chapter 2639

    "My Lord!" When Ouyang Xiasha took the Baicheng mansion with a group of witnesses, according to the clues left by Ouyang Xiasha in Baicheng Yu, and chased to a very remote and deserted place outside Yunxiao City, the fake Baicheng Yu, and the superior of Baicheng Yu that Ouyang Xiasha had guessed, had gone through a series of tests, such as docking code Meet Cheng. As for how Ouyang Xiasha knows that the master is the so-called superior, it''s also very simple. If it wasn''t for the superior, it was just a messenger, the fake "baichengyu" would never have bowed down and saluted him. After all, although the fake "baichengyu" is a real work, it can''t be his education, Etiquette, after so many years of Bai family education and edification, still has his own self-esteem and pride, and such a person, is easy not to bow to a person, so, the identity of the other party, it is self-evident.


    "No! Xiao Shao, what do you want to do if you are in such a hurry today? You''d better give us a perfect reason to persuade us. Otherwise, you should understand how to deal with people who contact their superiors without any reason and may expose their targets! At that time, don''t blame me for not remembering our friendship over the years! " After all, apart from the fact that the young man who gambled with his young master and didn''t have a big threat went to the Bai family recently, he didn''t hear of anything big happening in the Bai family? And they are very confident in their Dongli family''s news network. Therefore, this adult is very skeptical about the contact of "baichengyu". Otherwise, he would not have said so many warning words in a row after he opened his mouth. His purpose is not to believe something, so he wants to beat "baichengyu" Is that right?


    When there is no one around, at least on the surface, that "spoon" obviously refers to "baichengyu". In other words, this "spoon" should be the real name of the fake "baichengyu".


    Well, generally speaking, the original intention of this adult, or the starting point of his speech, is completely good. After all, he is a subordinate who has followed him for many years, isn''t he? He doesn''t hope that the other party because of the impulse, and make what, let him heartache, let oneself regret things to come! So, will warn, will be urgent to let him sober. As for why the words are not more explicit and popular, in addition to the awkward nature of this adult''s ability, it is also because there is a hidden Dongli family''s supervisor nearby. This supervisor, if you speak well, is called supervisor. If you speak hard, it is called spy. Its purpose is to supervise the adult''s words and deeds, for fear of his favoritism in public affairs, for fear of his sentimentality, for fear of his impulsive backwater Now, it''s the eyes of the housekeeper to stare at this adult. It has to be said that the owner of the Dongli family is very alert. Even his own people and his subordinates who have followed him for many years can''t believe it. However, we can see how chaotic and heartless the Dongli family is. Otherwise, how can people be so indifferent that no matter who they are, they can''t trust the owner?


    Well, it''s a bit further. In other words, since Bai Chengyu has been lurking in Bai''s house for so many years without being found out, he must be extremely intelligent. In other words, in fact, his boss''s meaning is very clear in his mind. Therefore, for his boss''s sharp words, all kinds of warning tips "Baichengyu", who is usually so easily affected by irritability, has no response now. He even replies sincerely: "I understand what you mean! If today''s subordinates were not forced, they would not act so rashly. However, although time is pressing, they did not forget to be just in case. They came here to find adults only after they completely ruled out the possibility of being followed. So, please rest assured about the safety problem! " Otherwise, with the fiery temper of baichengyu, it would not have broken out long ago. Can it still be so sincere and have no personal temperament at all?


    "That''s good! Come on, what''s the matter with you? What''s new in the Bai family, or what''s wrong with the guy who set up a gambling game with the master? Or is there anything we should pay special attention to? " I don''t know whether the existence of "Bai Chengyu" as an adult is really confused or too stupid and loyal. As for the possibility that "Bai Chengyu" suddenly contacted him with a secret signal, all that can be guessed is related to the family, and there is no mention of the so-called personal problems. Perhaps it is because he is so conscientious that he is misled by something wrong? Maybe this adult is too old-fashioned and honest most of the time, so his temperament determines his true heart and thoughts? Maybe there are other reasons and reasons? Who knows!


    "I hope you will allow me to leave Bai nationality and judge that Bai Chengyu died in an accident. I really can''t stay in Bai''s house for another second!" As for the purpose of contacting the boss today, it''s better not to mention it before. With this opening, "baichengyu" seems to be a little urgent.


    If you don''t know, do you really think that there is something terrible about the Bai family, or that there is something terrible about them? Who would have thought that the shudder of "white city" was only due to an Ouyang Xiasha? It can be seen how shocking Ouyang Xiasha''s methods are. Apart from other things, at least he succeeded in shaking the fake "white city", didn''t he?"Why? I think that you have been serving the family for so many years, and you should understand the essence of the family very well. I think that it is the most illegal thing you can do to contact the superior without family summoning. But I didn''t expect that you have a more terrible idea! It''s just, it''s just unreasonable. Who do you think you are? Do you think the family will break all the family plans for you? You should understand that the family will not do such a small and big thing! So, I''d better advise you to take care of yourself! " This adult really doesn''t want "baichengyu" to be confused and take the wrong path. Therefore, every sentence and every word of his response seems sharp. His purpose is to stimulate "baichengyu" to see clearly the so-called reality. The so-called "bitter medicine is good for illness, and bad advice is good for action". This is what he means. That is to say, what''s nice and pleasant may not really be for your own good. Maybe it''s killing people with a soft knife? And sarcastic, it is not necessarily bad for you, but also hate iron not into steel, it is not impossible. As for whether it is good or bad, you need to carefully experience, to feel.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have a clear understanding of the nature of the family, and they have a clear view of their own position. They have also said before that they have no choice but to make such a bad decision. Otherwise, they dare not be so bold and make such a request!" Obviously, "baichengyu" is the one who can see the sincerity of the other party clearly. Otherwise, he would not be able to answer with patience and sincerity again and again. After all, with baichengyu''s temper, how can he be so patient? He is not such a patient person.


    "I''m curious about the reason why you asked for it. What makes you have to say it!" This adult has reasons to ask why he has to be forced to do so, whether it''s because of his own curiosity or because of his boss''s need to understand the psychology of his subordinates.


    "You can tell me 90% of the details of your subordinates have been discovered by the boy Ouyang Xia, so one by one" ''baichengyu'' seems to have no problem at first glance, and the tone of "wanting to talk and stop" seems to be just right. You can find the problems in it after careful deliberation, just like How was he discovered to be a detailed work? And why does the other party suspect him? He didn''t mention it, and even deliberately avoided it. It can be seen that "baichengyu" deliberately didn''t mention those reasons. Its purpose is self-evident. It''s just that he didn''t want the Dongli family to discover that he was overjoyed and deliberately revealed his identity. It seems that the previous practice of "Bai Chengyu" not leaving a way for himself was the result of his own opinions, not the orders of the Dongli family. Once this incident is exposed, I believe that without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s next step, the Dongli family will immediately and thoroughly solve the problem of "baichengyu", which is not obedient, but also a troublemaker. Obviously, baichengyu also understood this truth, so he avoided it.


    "So you want to leave the White House?" This adult, I don''t know if he really didn''t find "baichengyu" deliberately avoiding? Or is it intentional? Who knows? Anyway, he didn''t mention it, and even skipped this reply, and went straight on to the next topic, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Yes! Whether it''s for the sake of the family or for the sake of the subordinates themselves, leaving is the best choice for the subordinates, isn''t it? " No matter what''s mixed up in his boss''s rhetorical question, Bai Chengyu finally gave a very positive answer, didn''t he?

 Chapter 2640

    As for what''s in between? That''s pretty clear, OK? It''s not a threat. What is it? It can be seen that "baichengyu" is really scared by Ouyang Xiasha this time. He is determined to stay far away from the Bai family and Ouyang Xiasha, and even plays with everyone''s influence, especially the most taboo threat means of the exclusive power group like Dongli family. He has not considered the so-called back road problem at all. His decisive attitude is not too late The tone of doubt clearly means that he is willing to go back to Dongli''s home and suffer a run, make trouble and bear hardships, and not to stay in Bai''s home.


    It''s this attitude of determination that makes the boss, who was disgusted by the threat of "Bai Chengyu", immediately curious about what happened in Bai''s family. He even scares the "Bai Chengyu", who has been doing well in the training of his own family, into such a state. It''s really just like what he said Pure fear of identity exposure? The boss thinks that from his perspective of looking at people for many years, he can say for sure that "baichengyu" is true, but it''s not true. After all, "baichengyu" is not as well trained as a dead man, but it is also a trained professional. Otherwise, how can the Dongli family let him go? Another faction, the most important Bai family for them at present? Obviously, Bai Chengyu''s professional skills are still good. Not to mention his courage, he should be able to handle the ordinary scenes. How could he be so shameful and look like a lost dog?


    The more you think about it, the more curious your boss is about the real reason. The more curious he is, the more he wants to know the so-called answer. Isn''t that the case with human curiosity? If you are not a wood and have all the emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, this kind of emotional fluctuation will be more and more likely to break out, even more powerful than before. In other words, it is the boss''s impetuous curiosity. Although it can be suppressed at this moment, you can''t say for a moment. To put it bluntly, the outbreak is just a question sooner or later It just depends on how long he can endure it.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In fact, the meaning of "Bai Cheng Yu" is very simple. It''s easy to understand. What he said "for his own good" is completely understandable. After all, it''s common sense that man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth. But that "for the good of the family" is really intriguing. Maybe it means that if the family can''t meet his requirements, he can''t guarantee his safety. Maybe he''ll let it slip and say something? Maybe it''s just that even if he doesn''t, since the other party has suspected his identity, if he still stays in the White House, this calculation will be recorded in the head of the family, which is an established fact. It''s better to keep him. Maybe he can help the family do a lot of things? Who knows? Anyway, it has a profound implication, which is for sure.


    "Oh, little spoon, little spoon, I should say you are too naive? Or are you stupid? Do you think the family exposed the truth that the family participated in the affairs of the Bai family for the sake of your humble life? You are not loyal to your family. It will take a long time to cultivate a group of family martyrs. As long as you have only a little money or power, you can buy off the existence of the trend. The whole family''s direct and collateral families should not add up too much, OK? What''s more, it''s not good. On the contrary, it will cause a lot of fishy things. Unless it''s brain damage, who will promise? So, spoon, you can die of this heart! " The boss''s curiosity belongs to curiosity, but he can distinguish the degree he should grasp and the position of the family. He doesn''t want to promise something that he is not easy to do or can''t do because of his little curiosity, so as to find some unnecessary trouble for himself. At least at present, when the boss can still control himself, he still thinks so. But despite the harsh tone of the boss, there is no actual action, isn''t there? After all, in the face of the potential threat of "baichengyu" in the way that the four families have always been doing things, shouldn''t we cut down the roots immediately to prevent future trouble? But the boss didn''t do that. Combined with his so-called curiosity, he knew that the reason why he let go of water was to force "baichengyu" to come up with chips that could be exchanged, that''s all.


    The boss doesn''t believe that "baichengyu", who came here with such determination, would not have any chips to save his life, so he would happily contact him and do the business of threatening the family. After all, how could he be a fool if he could lurk in the role of the Bai family that hasn''t been discovered for so many years? Even if he had been in the Bai family for many years, his fear of the past, his fear of the family, and the blood he had trained, he still had his brain, didn''t he? You know, no matter in which family, even in the most harmonious Bai family, some infighting and intrigue are inevitable, but they are not so fierce.


    But then again, as the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." if there is one, it''s certainly the best. It can satisfy the boss''s impetuous curiosity, and give an account to the family. If not, it''s not urgent. With his strength, it''s not impossible to kill "baichengyu" without knowing it After all, these leaders all have professional magic weapons handed over by their families in order to prevent traitors from betraying their families, don''t they? Therefore, it''s not impossible for the boss to give baichengyu an opportunity to appeal out of his selfishness."My Lord, don''t be in a hurry to veto it. My subordinates have been working for the family for so many years. Of course, they know the family''s principles! Therefore, my subordinates are willing to exchange a big secret, or a secret concerning the life and death of the Bai family, for my subordinates'' safety! " "Baichengyu" is also an old man of the family. How can she not be clear about some of the family rules? How can you not understand the boss, this is the water on their own! For this reason, "baichengyu" was also very relieved, and then seriously said his gambling cards or secret chips.


    Although I don''t understand why the boss is so kind and talkative today, after all, there is no friendship worthy of his kindness between them. It''s no exaggeration to say that he said the threatening words with a gambling mentality today.


    Just a few words, whether it is due to the surrounding surveillance or the surrounding environment, are not easy to pierce. Therefore, no matter what the boss''s action of releasing water is for, baichengyu is grateful in his heart, and this thanks, because of the above reasons, can only be secretly appreciated in his heart.


    Of course, "baichengyu" is not very brave. He is forced, as he said. He is not afraid of death. On the contrary, he is also afraid of death. Compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s cruel torture and tragic death, he is directly suspected by his superiors. It''s not easy for him to be killed by mistake according to the clan rules. At least he died happily, isn''t it? So it''s no wonder that baichengyu has taken such a gamble.


    "Spoon, are you threatening this seat, threatening the family?" Although the boss hopes that "baichengyu" has a chip to protect his life, because then he can satisfy his curiosity, but this attitude is not what he wants. Therefore, it is not surprising that the boss who is just in a good mood will change his face. After all, no arrogant person can tolerate the disobedience of his subordinates It''s the reverse, isn''t it?


    "My Lord, I dare not. I''ve already said that I have no choice but to do this. That is to say, I don''t want to do this if I can!" What does the boss think in his heart? How can "baichengyu" not know? Because he himself is such a person. Although he is very grateful to the boss for giving him a chance to open his mouth, he can''t help using this method to threaten his own life. Who calls him an individual? He is just like a mole ant in front of a huge family? If we don''t use any more means, we can imagine his fate.


    "I promise you that I will keep you safe and go back to your family. So, what''s the secret It''s absolutely deceiving to say that you are not angry. After all, this kind of subordinate''s threat to the boss is too similar to the so-called provocation. However, his curiosity and remaining reason told him that since he had given the other party an opportunity before, it''s better for him to finish his speech. It''s not a waste of his time.


    "My Lord, please redeem your rudeness. For the safety of your subordinates, you can''t tell me the secret of preventing the family from crossing the river and destroying the bridge and killing people. When your subordinates negotiate with your family and are completely safe, you will tell me the truth!" Although I''m sorry, I still insist on what I should insist on. After all, I''ve come this far, haven''t I? He doesn''t want to fall short in the end.


    "Don''t you worry, the family will settle accounts later. When you tell the so-called Xin Mi, will it break your antidote and violate your conditions?" Seeing Bai Chengyu''s insistence, his boss understood that he could not ask anything now. Although he was very depressed, he could completely give up his curiosity and let himself calm down. Then he could understand Bai Chengyu''s idea.

 Chapter 2641

    However, being able to understand doesn''t mean being able to fully understand. In some places, like the puzzling courage of "baichengyu", the boss really doesn''t know how he got here. Therefore, adhering to the principle of "ask if you don''t understand", after a short period of doubt, the superior spoke directly without hesitation.


    As we all know, some family owners, in order to control the so-called overall situation, often put some corresponding drugs on every member of the clan, or relatively important and useful people. Unless they are the devils of the medicine making wizard, ordinary people can''t crack the secret medicine. What they fear is that they will rebel against the water. In fact, it is easy to guess that the more important or useful people here are closely related to them, such as the guards who guarantee their life safety, the dead men who perform various tasks under their command, the agents who send to various families to inquire about information, the agents who collect various kinds of intelligence for them, and the people in charge of various departments of the family It''s everyone involved.


    The more powerful and long-standing a family is, the more complex the composition of its internal members is. The more worried the so-called owner is, the more he needs the help of these drugs. For example, Dongli family is a typical example of this kind of family What about Cheng Yu? I don''t know if he is sad? Or sad? Or sad? Because no matter according to the former possibility or according to the latter possibility, he can''t escape from the scope of being drugged. To put it bluntly, he was drugged, and he was ordered.


    The antidote of these drugs, well, the word antidote may not be appropriate here. Who said that this thing is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It can only relieve the drug temporarily, but it can not be completely eradicated. It will continue to exist next month? Therefore, it may be more appropriate to say that it is a delayer.


    Most of them are given once a month, and only a few of them need one for two or three months, or even half a year. However, no matter what kind of controlled drug is, and no matter how long the interval is, once the antidote is cut off, the effect is the same, that is, although it will not die immediately, it will certainly suffer a lot It may not be an exaggeration to say that "you can''t survive, you can''t die.".


    As for why this drug will not immediately cause death, the reason is also very simple. After all, a large family, up and down so many people, can''t all sit at home and eat nothing? Therefore, there are a lot of people who go out and perform tasks.


    In the process of carrying out the task, of course, some external factors and unexpected factors can hardly be prevented. It''s not a big deal to delay so many days carelessly. At this time, if this kind of controlled medicine is too poisonous, the people who have lost their lives because of such errors will not be wronged? Of course, it''s also the loss of the whole family. It''s not easy to cultivate a person, is it?


    But also can''t so easily cheap, these late people are not? No matter what reasons or excuses they have, being late means being late. As the saying goes, "state-owned laws, family rules." if they make a mistake, they should bear the consequences they should bear because they make a mistake. By the way, they should take this opportunity to warn them, so that they can arrange their time more reasonably next time, and don''t be in such a hurry. After all, for one thing, Only those who can''t arrange time don''t have enough time. In other words, those who are late don''t really have enough time. Instead, they miscalculate the time delayed by external causes or emergencies. To put it bluntly, if they can act earlier, they won''t have such a result. Therefore, the physical and mental torture of this poisonous hair is also very serious It''s a correct interpretation of the so-called "capital crime can be avoided, but living crime can''t escape."! Of course, it can also be regarded as a disguised punishment for their being late.


    Having said so much, I just want to express the serious consequences of being cut off the buffer. I can''t survive or die. What a torment! In the face of such serious consequences, the boss really does not understand how he dares to gamble? Is he sure? Or really just want to spell, that''s all? Didn''t he ever think how terrible the predicament he would face if he failed?


    When a person is forced into a desperate situation, how much potential and explosive power there is, as long as the boss has not personally experienced, just with his simple imagination, I''m afraid he can''t understand it all his life. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the boss has such doubts.


    "Tell me, my Lord, I believe in the family''s reputation. What''s more, if the family spends so much effort and effort to save my subordinates, how can they do any more loss making business? When I cut off my antidote, I was able to relieve Qi at that time, but what happened later? After that, the family lost all their money and money? In this way, it''s better to extract the surplus value of the subordinates to a greater extent. When the last value is gone, or the so-called principal is recovered, it''s not too late to kill the subordinates, or to consider how to toss the subordinates. Isn''t it better? " "Baichengyu" is not Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not a gift from heaven. He can see through each other''s inner nine orifices with the help of linglongxin. What he sees depends entirely on his own intuition and so-called experience. Although there are still many details to be seen, the most important thing is that "baichengyu" can see clearly. It just needs him to answer questions for him and solve his doubts. He dares to gamble That''s all. Therefore, we have the above affirmative answer full of rhetorical questions.It is the so-called "wear a thousand clothes, wear nothing but flattery". No matter what the reason, forced or active, Bai Chengyu''s previous behavior of threatening the family seems to be overdone. Even for Bai Jia, the fairest of the nine families in the underworld, this kind of threat theory similar to provocation is not allowed, not to mention the hierarchy For the strict Dongli family? I want to know what kind of influence this threat theory will have on the future of "baichengyu" if it is passed back to the family. Will it be pushed out by the clansmen? Punished by the family? To be treated harshly? How much is deducted? Who knows? Maybe there is no good luck, maybe it''s not just the points illustrated here, who knows?


    In Bai Chengyu''s mind, there must be no one more clear about this than his client. Therefore, in order to make his life better in the future, it''s not surprising to say good things about his family through this reply. Maybe with good luck, the opposite party will really expose this matter after accepting his own card? Although the hope is very small, but no one can completely veto its existence, right? Otherwise, how can the word "miracle" appear?


    "Ha ha, you are smart, just hope your secret is really worth the family''s hand, otherwise, you know the result!" Whether it''s because of their personal feelings, or to prevent wasting time to cultivate mutual tacit understanding, or to avoid being implicated, the boss doesn''t want and has no reason to ask "baichengyu" to have a problem. So, the boss''s words seem to be sarcastic and warning, and the tone of the words is very different It''s even more like a family lecture, but the deep concern in it can''t be concealed. That''s what the so-called "cold face and hot heart" and "sulao" mean.


    "I understand!" Since the concern of the boss has been expressed, the performance is very obvious, so "baichengyu" has no reason to say that he did not see it. Therefore, it is expected that he did not argue, did not refute, honestly, just like a good baby, threw out such a sparse and ordinary answer.


    "That''s very good. In case of any emergency, you''ll leave with us today, now, immediately, so as not to delay your work! But then again, I''m curious about what makes you so afraid. Before you''re completely exposed, you just want to retreat in a hurry. After all, although you are not so fearless of life and death as the dead, you shouldn''t be so. Before you lose completely, you don''t want to fight again! " After a while, the boss didn''t hold back and asked his curiosity.


    "Because of that man, he is a madman! A perverted lunatic At the mention of this problem, "baichengyu" actually swept away the previous gentleness, and quickly entered into a strange mood. The excited appearance, crazy posture, scared eyes, all of them showed that Ouyang Xiasha was a terrible existence for her. It seems that what Ouyang Xiasha did today really changed the "baichengyu" I''m scared. I''m looking for the psychological shadow area of baichengyu!


    I don''t know why the "white city" has such a result because it has spent so many years living in a dignified life, which has worn away its ambition and reduced its so-called endurance? Or is he too timid? Although it is very unlikely, how else could he dare to risk his life as an undercover agent against his family? I''m not tired of living. I want to die! Is Ouyang Xiasha''s method really terrible and bloody? Or are there several possibilities? Who knows! Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Bai Chengyu is afraid of Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2642

    As for why other participants didn''t respond, the answer is very simple. Just like the Bai family, what they did was just training. They didn''t have the previous beating. The training was bitter, but there was still a long way to go compared with the so-called beating. Ouyang Xiasha obviously let go of the fighting with Bai Chengyu If you hit him, it''s a typical case of loud thunder and small raindrops. It looks like he''s badly hurt, but in fact there''s nothing wrong with him. So, how can he react? Therefore, it''s no wonder that only Bai Chengyu has such a strong reaction.


    In other words, the question of why "baichengyu" is so afraid of Ouyang Xiasha is really due to the above three reasons? Or did Ouyang Xiasha do something behind her back that people didn''t find or saw? Who knows! Unless the two parties, Bai Chengyu or Ouyang Xiasha, admit it, there will never be an answer to this puzzling question.


    But will these two parties really tell the truth? The answer, of course, is No. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to say that she didn''t want to make people feel that she was avenging herself. Although this fact can be clearly seen from the wound of "baichengyu", it''s still different from her own recognition, isn''t it? Even if it is Chuai understand pretending to be confused, but also wrapped in the last layer of shame cloth, it is always better than the Frank of red fruit, much better!


    The reason why "baichengyu" refuses to say it is even simpler. After all, it''s depressing enough to be seen for such a disgraceful thing. What''s more, it''s a disgraceful thing to admit and explain it. OK? In particular, it is an unshakable truth for the existence of "Bai Chengyu" who wants to face death and live to suffer. Therefore, he will say that it is strange. In other words, the doubt about what "Bai Chengyu" is afraid of Ouyang Xiasha can only become an eternal secret.


    "Crazy? Ouyang Xia? " It''s just like the boss, who can scare the kids? It''s just like the boss? So, no wonder the boss wants to confirm it again.


    "Yes, that''s him!" At the beginning of being questioned, baichengyu was uncomfortable. After all, no one likes to be doubted, right? But when you think of Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance when she doesn''t speak or when she doesn''t get angry, "Bai Chengyu" thinks that he doesn''t have much to be angry with, because if it were him, he would be suspicious if someone told him so without knowing his true temperament. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha''s face? It''s too deceptive? Whether it''s horizontal or vertical, left or right, it''s a harmless lamb, OK! Harmless lambs, ferocious prehistoric beasts, the gap between them is comparable to a Pacific Ocean! Such a large gap, it is inevitable to be suspected.


    "What did he do? How can you give such a comment? I''m afraid it''s like this? " The more you don''t know, the more you are curious. With the more you know, this kind of curiosity is not only not curbed, but also has a growing trend. Especially under the premise that there is no external cause and it will not affect the result of anything, this kind of psychology is spreading rapidly, and even eager to know the so-called answer, just like the boss at this moment That''s it.


    "My Lord, you don''t have to ask. It''s not a big deal!" Since he said that "baichengyu" is a typical person who wants to lose face and live to suffer, he certainly won''t show weakness and open his mouth because of the so-called ingratiating mentality, and it is true that "baichengyu" is always biting his teeth no matter how his boss inquires. He doesn''t mean to let go of his words. That firm attitude is really ridiculous.


    "What''s the secret of your hesitation?" Originally, the boss was just curious and didn''t mean anything else. But when he asked, things changed. No, even the so-called conspiracy theory has begun to take shape.


    No wonder the boss is so sensitive. Who told him that he had lived in such an environment full of conspiracy theories since he was a child? Influenced by this environment for a long time, the boss can''t be so sensitive! In addition, Bai Chengyu''s insistence makes people suspicious, which is different from his usual greedy and timid behavior. This suspicious boss can''t do without doubt.


    "My Lord, you think too much. I swear that it''s really not a big deal. Forget it. Let''s be frank. I just want to save my last face. That''s all. I don''t mean anything else!" Of course, baichengyu knows that his behavior is abnormal. It''s very easy for people to suspect him! But he can''t say anything for his own face. To say that "baichengyu" doesn''t feel depressed at all is absolutely deceitful. He can even say without exaggeration that he is bored. But what if he is bored again? It can''t be said, that is, it can''t be said, otherwise he would not face the current situation, would he?As for now, although it''s still stable, the other party, his boss, has not changed his mind except for repeated questioning, but he can''t go on like this all the time, can he? Who can guarantee that the other side will always remain in such a state and not jump over the wall in a hurry? So in the end, in order to prevent his boss from pestering him and using him as "one hundred thousand whys", baichengyu explained and even used the oath, but there was no way. Who told baichengyu to care about his face and say nothing? Therefore, we can only use this method to prove ourselves indirectly.


    "Is it?" Although "baichengyu" has used the oath, in this world, if there is a policy, there must be countermeasures. Most people will take advantage of the loopholes in the oath to exploit the loopholes, and the boss is just not good at catching the defects in the oath, so he will still be skeptical, which is not surprising.


    "Of course!" Although "baichengyu" doesn''t quite understand where his boss''s doubts come from, it doesn''t affect his affirmative answer. After all, there is a saying that is very good, at least very suitable for "baichengyu" at this moment. That is to say, no matter what doubts his boss has or what thoughts he has in his mind, it''s all right It has nothing to do with his "white city", he just needs to do his part.


    "Well, I believe you for the moment. I hope you will never be caught by me, or I will ask you to try something more terrible than madman!" It doesn''t look like a liar to see "white city", at least the boss chose to believe it. However, it is necessary to give warning and deterrence to those who believe and believe. Even if it is not for the present, it is also necessary to make more plans for the future, isn''t it?


    "Dare not, dare not!" Ignoring the calculations of his superiors, "baichengyu" still chooses to do his part, because he thinks that this is the safest and safest way to do it, and what he needs now is to be safe.


    "Better! But now, you''d better go with me first! " I can see that "baichengyu" is not lying, at least on the surface. Then my boss chose to end this topic and talked about today''s key point, which is the promise to take "baichengyu" away. After all, that topic has already been like this. If we continue to talk about it, we will not get any results. Why continue to waste time?


    "Yes, my Lord!" When he heard the news he wanted to hear most, "baichengyu" gave an answer in the affirmative on the surface, but in fact, he was very happy. If you don''t believe it, just look at the smile in his eyes.


    "Ah! What are you doing in such a hurry? Ouyang is disappointed to welcome you when you arrive. As compensation, you''d better stay for a few more days, or let me treat you well, won''t you The other side''s plays are finished, and they obviously have plans to leave. Ouyang Xiasha and other people who eat melons to watch the play, of course, should also play properly, right? In order not to really let people go, it will be a big drop.


    "Spoon, didn''t you say you were sure you didn''t have a tail? And you, what do you mean? " When you see the young master of the Bai family, Baicheng mansion, your boss will know that it''s bad. The other party must be a bad comer. But he knows something in his heart, but he doesn''t have to say it. Especially under the premise that they are unreasonable and don''t know how much the other party has heard, it''s better to pretend to be stupid than to blow up the inside story, isn''t it? The first half of the reply from the boss is aimed at "baichengyu", which is obviously resentful and blames him for his bad work. Although he also understands that this is not the problem of "baichengyu", after all, he has not found the other party''s whereabouts, has he? He didn''t find it, not to mention that his strength was lower than his "white city"? To put it bluntly, he just wants to find a servant to vent his grievances. The second half of the sentence is to ask knowingly. Of course, it''s also a disguised test, which is intended to find out the details of the other party.

 Chapter 2643

    "Tell me, my Lord, I really didn''t find anyone! Really? My Lord, believe me This is the answer of "Bai Chengyu". From his anxious and anxious state, it can be seen that he really did not find the whereabouts of Ouyang Xiasha and his party, otherwise he would not have been so rash to expose himself. After all, there is a big difference between a very possible guess and a real bag grabbing. Of course, "Bai Chengyu" is more worried than anything else They just talked about the conditions and whether they can carry them out smoothly. Otherwise, why do you think that with the selfishness of Bai Chengyu, why do you worry so much about the opinion of his boss who is not related to him? It''s not because after being caught in front of so many people, that person is his only choice and the only way out.


    "Don''t you understand the literal meaning? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to talk about it. After all, he preferred to go to the theater, but who said it was the most suitable place for him? The other Bai family members who came to grab the bag together were either inferior to the other party''s boss. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about this, she couldn''t get away with it, could she? For such a small matter, it''s really not worth the loss to let people grasp the handle. Even if it''s just a temporary verbal handle, it''s impossible to kill people afterwards. After all, there''s a solution, but it''s not without it. So why should we be targeted? Or is not good at words, just like to follow Ouyang Xiasha came to Baicheng house. Therefore, the "burden" of opening up was given to Ouyang Xiasha by default.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is really bad. She not only answers in a sarcastic tone, but also deliberately points out her identity in the end. She uses a deliberately elongated tone, which obviously means to emphasize and tell the other party that they already know their identity. Therefore, it''s better not to play tricks, otherwise, she has to be careful, Don''t blame them for being ruthless.


    This kind of expression makes the other party want to cheat and take the place of others. It''s completely blocked. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s careful eye play is really fierce. She not only squeezed each other, but also blocked each other''s back road. It''s a good way to kill a few birds with one stone.


    "You don''t talk in secret in front of the people of the Ming Dynasty. Mr. Bai, since you have guessed our origin, you can tell us what you want? How can we let go? " At the moment when Ouyang Xiasha revealed her identity, her boss knew that she couldn''t be good today. After all, what they did was not an open and aboveboard thing, let alone a sarcastic "big presence", but an immoral act similar to digging a corner. Such a move was not good for each other. In addition, there was no good relationship between their families You want to be good, unless it''s a miracle. But if you think about it, the boss always thinks it''s better to try first. Maybe there is a miracle? Even if not, it''s better to let yourself completely die! So, now that the other party has known their identity and background, the boss will not cover it up and go straight to the subject.


    As for the reason why the boss called for Bai Shaozhu instead of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not that he looked down on Ouyang Xiasha, or that Ouyang Xiasha''s identity didn''t deserve to talk to him. After all, the existence of gambling and communication with their Shaozhu is that his identity is really low, and they don''t dare to underestimate him, do they? Because in that way, is not equal to look down on their own little master? He doesn''t have the courage to act like this. Although the nearby dead men who cooperate with him and supervise him may not be able to see his facial expression at this time, no one in the world can guarantee that there is a so-called real airtight wall. Therefore, the boss really doesn''t look down on Ouyang Xiasha before he doesn''t talk to him. He really can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s presence at all What''s the status of the Bai family? It seems that he is at the forefront of the whole team, even in front of the Baicheng government. Even when he speaks, those people in the Bai family, even Baicheng government, don''t have any hesitation or opposition to stop him. Can we say that he is high? The only one who is higher than the little master is the master of the family. But the master of the white family didn''t even come. How can Zen be located in Xiasha, Ouyang? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is an outsider. Will the master of the Bai family really pass the title of the master to him? To put it bluntly, the boss didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s status and identity in the Bai family. Now, what he said is related to him and the lives of many Dongli family dead men behind him. For the sake of safety, he chose the most secure Baicheng house, and that''s all.


    In addition, Baicheng mansion is honest and upright. Although he has strategy, he is aboveboard. Unlike Ouyang Xiasha, he always gives his boss a sense of danger. Therefore, his boss is more sure of his intention to talk to Baicheng mansion.


    "Ha ha, leave? You are so naive Although the boss asked about Baicheng mansion, the final answer was still Ouyang Xiasha, with the tone of sarcasm as always. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to steal the camera, but who calls Baicheng mansion a man of upright temperament? It''s a well-known thing? Although this disposition is very attractive, it is not suitable to negotiate with others or communicate with the enemy at all, because it is easy to fall into the trap of the enemy, and Baicheng Prefecture is obviously very self-conscious. This is not the case, so he took the initiative to signal to Ouyang Xiasha and handed over the so-called right of speech to him.Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s ironic tone is not for revenge. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are not blind and she can see clearly. There is no so-called scorn or underestimation. In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha uses such a tone has nothing to do with the so-called revenge It''s really because the boss''s idea makes him feel too ridiculous, that''s all.


    You know, as hostile forces, it''s a common thing to tear each other when they meet. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s as common as drinking water and eating. What''s more, the hostile forces have used such bad behavior and didn''t kill them directly, which is to give them face. He naively thought that they could leave. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know what to do Say they''re stupid? Or stupid? Or is it stupid? Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha would be so sarcastic.


    "What do you mean?" Although the boss knows that there is a great possibility that his request will be rejected, and the hope that he can be accepted is very small, which is not exaggeration. But GUI knows that when it comes to rejection, the boss still has some bad acceptance, for fear that he has misunderstood the meaning of it. Therefore, it is not a big surprise to ask such a question I''m in love.


    "What do you mean? Hehe, we mean, since you''re here, don''t leave! " I don''t know if it''s because of the betrayal of the former ghost emperor? Or because of the new hatred of Ouyang Xiasha? Is it really the naive and stupid idea of the Dongli family? Or do you know what they did after his reincarnation, and the resulting disgust? Or some of them, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards the Dongli family is not good. It''s not only ironic, but also ironic. It seems that in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, there is nothing more suitable for them than this tone.


    "Chi Yi! Give you a little face, you''re really out of breath? Do you think, with the strength of your white family, we can stay? Especially in today''s situation of many to few. Asking about you is to give you face. After all, although all our families have done it, we have been caught and our face is not good-looking. This is the scene we ask. Otherwise, do you think our Dongli family are really afraid of you? Since you don''t accept the polite inquiry, since you don''t want to give you face, don''t blame our Dongli family for being rude! I''d like to see what means your Bai family is going to rely on to keep us here? Action Most of them are stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm. After all, the boss is not the so-called receiver. On the contrary, he is more careful than ordinary people. Therefore, it is very good that he can stick to it until now. So at this moment, the boss does not continue to be humble, humble and subdued, but seems to have recovered his nature Generally speaking, it''s a natural result to go back.


    That arrogant posture, that spit with the nose tone, with the previous low brow is not a realm, before like to beg for white family, but at this time, it is like charity, if not Ouyang Xiasha saw with her own eyes, really don''t know the Dongli family''s face changing technique is so fierce!


    It''s obvious that the words of the boss are meant for two people, or two groups of people. Besides Ouyang Xiasha, the target of the first part is Bai Jia, who expresses the default of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. The target of the last two words is lurking around, cooperating with him and monitoring his behavior The death of my family.


    "Ha ha! Then let''s see who it is. It''s better to be a devil! " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to be surprised at her boss''s move. She seems to have expected it for a long time. She even has leisure to fight back here.

 Chapter 2644

    But it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so lazy that she doesn''t take the boss seriously. Who told him to start layout long ago? Why do you think Ouyang Xiasha is wasting her time chatting with her enemies? Is it too idle? Too boring? Or too much time? Or do you really care about the etiquette? The answer, of course, is no, none of the above.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is there. With his decisive personality, how can he think so much about whether he is polite or not, whether he is bored or not, and how to treat the enemy? Judging from his previous way of doing things in the world, he should have the style of straight hand, completely avoiding some unexpected accidents, How can you choose such a cumbersome and troublesome way?


    Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be suddenly confused, on the contrary, it seems to be very clear. Since he didn''t make a mistake and insisted on making such a choice, he must have his own purpose or reason to refuse.


    If you look at the satisfied smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, you can infer that Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the compromise, the result, or the goal. Otherwise, he won''t even have a little bit of opposition.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha wasted her time chatting with the enemy there, in order to have enough time to set up the border, and then completely kill all the members except the Bai family, so as to avoid the so-called "fish that miss the net". The fingers that Ouyang Xiasha keeps making behind her back are the best illustration of his action. Unfortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s hand is placed behind her back, which leads to the ultimate fact that the people who need to see and be on guard don''t see, it doesn''t matter to see, but the people who don''t need to see do.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is more than that. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength beyond the highest level of the interface, if it is really her own hand, the final result is not the same, and that is the so-called suppression of real force. In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha needs the help of the border is obvious I don''t plan to do it by myself, but here, apart from the bear kids of Bai family, who else is worth doing it?


    In other words, for Ouyang Xiasha, the only purpose of their existence, or the value of being allowed to die later, lies in the training of Bai Chengfu and others. That is to say, the group of hostile people, including the boss, are completely regarded by Ouyang Xiasha as the test topic of the Bai family, which is left for the time being Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s irascible, short guard and direct personality, I''m afraid that she will die long ago and can''t die any more. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t kill them and wants to drain their surplus value, it won''t kill them right away. They must have been captured by Ouyang Xiasha in case they are caught. Anyway, they won''t be left there like now Take a good jump, open your mouth and fight back sarcastically.


    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you next!" Mostly want to see what medicine Ouyang Xiasha gourd sell it! After Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, they didn''t rush to move. Even those who were ordered by him, who were hiding in the dark, didn''t rush to go out. It seemed that they wanted to see what card Ouyang Xiasha had, which could make him put down such wild talk. Boss, they want to see Ouyang Xiasha''s next move and his cards, so they choose to wait and see the change first. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have such worry, so they directly order Baicheng mansion to do it. But think about it, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so simple. Who wants to put his abnormal strength there? With such super strength, what does he need to worry about?


    "Boss means one by one" action on action, hands on on, and then it''s up to you. What does that mean? Isn''t brother Ouyang ready to participate? Although it''s quite possible literally, it''s just a guess of Baicheng government. Since it''s a guess, it''s not a fact. So, there''s a scene of Baicheng government asking questions. As for this "boss", it is a respectful term for Ouyang Xiasha as their instructor.


    "You''re not wrong. What I''m saying is literally. To be more specific, I won''t directly take part in this operation to arrest the traitors. It''s up to you to arrest them. I don''t care whether you rely on your own strength or your own wisdom, what I want is only the final result, that''s all. And this is my acceptance assessment for you after the first class today. If you succeed, tomorrow I will reduce a certain amount of your training strength according to the proportion of the number of people you catch. On the contrary, if you exceed the pass line, every time you let go a fish that has missed the net, your training strength will be strengthened by 10% tomorrow, and so on. So, you are very happy What''s the easy way to spend tomorrow? It''s more miserable than today. It''s up to you At this point, Baicheng mansion has directly asked. If Ouyang Xiasha continues to entertain her appetite, it will be meaningless. Therefore, he has directly stated his ultimate goal. Originally, Ouyang Xiasha said so long, the ultimate goal is to turn this action into their acceptance examination, which is the so-called quiz."Of course, I''m not so unkind as an instructor. There are 13 enemies on the scene. According to the one-to-one principle, we have a total of seven except me. According to the passing line, we should catch four of them and just count them as qualified. If you lose one of them, your training will increase by 25% tomorrow. Correspondingly, there will be more than four, Every time you add one person, your training intensity will be reduced by 25% tomorrow. If you can catch seven people and let them rest tomorrow, it''s OK. If you can catch more than seven people and put the extra reduction intensity on the day after tomorrow, it''s not impossible. I still say that. How do you live after that? It''s still up to you. Do you understand? " Without waiting for Baicheng government to continue to ask, Ouyang Xiasha spoke again, adding the measurement method of this assessment, as well as the punishment and reward they can get later. As long as they are not a fool, they should be able to understand the fine level.


    "Brother Ouyang, do you have any back moves?" Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, it''s only a short day, but the basic attributes of Ouyang Xiasha can be seen by Baicheng mansion, a young master who has been trained professionally. Just like Ouyang Xiasha''s extremely cautious attitude, she will never let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave any future trouble for herself. Therefore, although Baicheng mansion uses the tone of doubt, in fact, it''s not But in his heart, he knew that Ouyang Xiasha must have a back hand.


    "Oh? Why In fact, Ouyang Xiasha can not ask. She just needs to give her own answer directly. After all, whether she knows the reason has no great influence on the answer she wants to give, does not she? To put it bluntly, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity. She just wants to know the so-called reason. That''s all. There''s no other reason or basis for her to know.


    "Your temperament tells me that you will never allow the emergence of so-called future troubles!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity, Baicheng mansion didn''t think too much. He just followed his instinct and told her what he wanted in his heart, that''s all.


    "That''s right, so you can rest assured. Do you really think I''m a dry eater? I just said that I would not take part in it directly, but I didn''t say that I would not deal with the so-called "fish who have missed the net", did I? " After hearing the answer from Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go deep into how he judged his personality, and didn''t tangle too much. Whether she was too emotional at ordinary times was a little bit exposed. She just acquiesced to all this and extended the topic along with this meaning.


    "What if the so-called" what if "happens? After all, boss, no matter how powerful you are, you only have one person and two hands! It''s not unreasonable to say that "two fists are hard to beat four hands!" This sentence was not asked by Baicheng mansion for himself, but for his people. Because Baicheng mansion instinctively felt that Ouyang Xiasha''s words had not been finished, and the above words could not dispel the worries of his people. Therefore, the scene of "breaking the casserole and asking to the end" came into being.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s plan and arrangement, Baicheng mansion doesn''t care. It doesn''t make much difference for him whether he knows it or not. Who told him to have a blind trust in Ouyang Xiasha? He will believe what Ouyang Xiasha says? But those people in Baicheng mansion are different. After all, they haven''t been together with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. In this short time, they don''t have any chance to understand him except seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s extremely cruel side and being tortured by Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, they can''t have blind trust in Ouyang Xiasha like Baicheng mansion .


    That is to say, if there is no reason to persuade them, the people of Baicheng Prefecture must have a dubious attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha''s words. It''s not exaggeration to say that the doubt is greater than the faith.

 Chapter 2645

    But it''s no wonder that the Bai family think so. Who told Ouyang Xiasha to get along with them so far, leaving them only some not so good memories? Even that little bit of letter has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament. It depends entirely on her current status as an instructor, that''s all. So, if you don''t make it clear, it''s impossible for those people in the Bai family to really believe in Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of their heart.


    Don''t underestimate the problem of trust at this moment. He decides whether the Bai family can go all out when they fight against their superiors. I want to know which situation can give full play to the greatest strength and which situation will be safer. Therefore, no wonder Baicheng government has asked this question.


    Baicheng Prefecture will be hesitant, puzzled, and steady for a while. It''s easy to understand that it''s not easy to start. After all, if we don''t make it clear, his people will not be able to completely open up and fight against the enemy, will they? But as the boss of the enemy, they even gave up the opportunity to take the initiative, isn''t it strange?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not so hard to understand, is it? After all, people have the so-called curiosity. The boss will be curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom card. It''s not difficult to understand how to figure out Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom card and layout, so as to find out how to break the game.


    It''s just that things will really develop as he expected? Of course, the answer is no, and later, when facing the white family people who have no scruples to work hard with them, the boss also saw how ridiculous his mind was before. His hesitation, his hesitation, he decided to postpone the action, did not let himself get the so-called strategy of breaking the situation, but for the other side to do the wedding dress, let the other side completely cut off the last trace of worries in the heart, wholeheartedly fight with himself. Isn''t the so-called "if you can''t steal the chicken, you''ll eat the rice"?


    But that''s all in the future. I don''t want to mention it for the moment. At least so far, the boss doesn''t know how wrong his decision to postpone his work is. He thinks that he can see some secrets of Ouyang Xiasha and find out the so-called countermeasures!


    Although I don''t know the specific spiritual process of the boss''s decision, Ouyang Xiasha wants to judge what the decision is, but there is no problem, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel relieved.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha had a lot of confidence in protecting the safety of all the Bai family members present. However, there was only one person in Ouyang Xiasha, who would be worried, scruples and afraid of being too busy. It was not difficult to understand. In addition, the Bai family didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom card, and they were always worried The so-called escape of the leaky fish makes it impossible for them to let go. The fight here is fierce, and when they see someone fleeing there, they have to stop their moves, ignore their internal injuries, and go forward to catch up. As a result, many times, before their enemies have done anything, they are full of injuries. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so fierce, In the face of such a situation, will be involuntarily tense nerves.


    Of course, there are many such restrictions. The above situation is only one possibility. That''s all. It''s not the only one. We can imagine how much pressure Ouyang Xiasha will have once they really fight.


    Now, it''s no exaggeration to let the Bai family be prepared in advance and fight the enemy wholeheartedly. They don''t have to worry about those who run away. They don''t dare to use their strength and worry that they need to stop at any time. It''s no exaggeration to say that they have reduced a lot of pressure on him. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is very relaxed I feel angry.


    "I don''t mean to worry about you. You are so worried when you are young. It''s no wonder that you all look old before you grow old! I''ve already considered what you said and taken corresponding measures, so you don''t have to worry! " Most of all, seeing the decision of the boss, Ouyang Xiasha has the confidence in her heart. Now she is in the mood to tease people. It will never happen to Ouyang Xiasha before. This is not to say how serious Ouyang Xiasha is, or how old-fashioned. It''s because he doesn''t have so much energy! It''s too late to worry about the safety of the white family. Where is the leisure to do that? It has to be said that sometimes the environment is really important. It can directly determine a person''s mood.


    "Corresponding measures? Boss, can you tell us what it is? In this way, we can settle down and complete the assessment wholeheartedly, can''t we? " Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is completely in the expectation of Baicheng mansion. Baicheng mansion has long guessed that Ouyang Xiasha is prepared, but this kind of answer is far from the effect he needs, or the answer he needs. To put it bluntly, in Baicheng mansion''s mind, this kind of vague answer is not a prepared answer at all No answer, there is no big difference, so, will continue to ask questions, it is not something difficult to understand, anyway, has opened the mouth, ask a question is to ask, ask two is not to ask, since they are all questions, it is better to ask more detailed, it is not worth him to open the mouth, is not it?"You''ve got a lot of shit to tell you! Don''t you find that I''ve been talking nonsense to the other two idiots for a long time? " Although Ouyang Xiasha was very impatient with the wordiness of Baicheng mansion, he didn''t hesitate to tell the truth, but it was enough to show that the impatience was not from the heart, it could only be regarded as a manifestation of arrogance. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, if he really didn''t want to say it, no one could force him, could he? However, Ouyang Xiasha did not directly tell Baicheng mansion their so-called answer, but guided them to guess step by step in a step-by-step way. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy, or wants to take revenge, deliberately to toss them. Ouyang Xiasha only does so because he understands that the answers he personally finds are always more unforgettable than what others tell you. Of course, they will be more convincing. Don''t underestimate this point of credibility and memory. At ordinary times, you may not see any big difference in this little difference. But at this special moment, when the white family people most need credibility and get rid of all scruples, the importance of that point of credibility and memory ignored by people is self-evident, and then the performance of the white family people is even more proof That''s the point.


    "It seems so!" No matter what attitude the Bai family hold towards Ouyang Xiasha''s status, is he the instructor of the Bai family? Therefore, no one in the Bai family doubts his intention at the moment. After all, he is a grasshopper tied to them now. He is both prosperous and harmful. Even if he is not for them, he is only for himself. Unless he doesn''t want to live and wants to die, he will not harm them. Although he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd at the moment, the Bai family were happy to cooperate at this time. Following Ouyang Xiasha''s question, they gave their own answer from their heart.


    "Think about my attitude towards this fake" baichengyu "and baichengchao when they joined hands. What''s the difference between my attitude now?" The white family are willing to cooperate. Ouyang Xiasha is quite satisfied with this, so as not to waste his saliva and energy, right? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is more and more familiar with this guiding role. Seeing the appearance, attitude and tone, Ouyang Xiasha really has the appearance of a kindergarten teacher.


    "Oh one by one, one is decisive, one is procrastinating! Boss, if you don''t say it, we haven''t paid attention to it, but we find that the difference is really big enough! " Following Ouyang Xiasha''s tips, I think of Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocious and decisive attitude towards "baichengyu" and baichengchao in the daytime. Then I look at this talkative "good man" posture. One by one, all the Bai family members suddenly appear to be suddenly enlightened.


    Let alone, the difference between the two is not so big. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, no one would think that these two extreme personalities would appear in one person, or that these two extreme personalities would be regarded as two people, which is not exaggeration. I really don''t understand. How could they have been blind before and didn''t find such a big difference?


    What they don''t know is that after years of tempering and various personality changes, Ouyang Xiasha has been able to switch freely at will and show her true performance from the bottom of her heart. That is to say, even if she pretends, she will be as natural as her nature, and this kind of randomness, because it''s too natural, seems that this person''s personality should be so For the sake of nature, there is no sense of disobedience. Therefore, it is not strange that people will not find it. On the contrary, it is natural. To put it more bluntly, if Ouyang Xiasha had not taken the initiative to point out today, no matter how big the difference between the two personalities is, they would not have noticed these, and would not have found this difference one day. Although it is strange, strange and incomprehensible, it is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 2646

    "Yes, why do you think a person has such a big gap in one day?" Now that I have said that, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind to say more clearly and in detail. It can be regarded as another lesson for them with practice.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really not generally good to her own people. Just for the rare kindness of her children and the rare patience of her superiors, the people who are loyal to Ouyang Xiasha should not have the so-called heart of betrayal. Unfortunately, people are always greedy. When they get a lot of things, they always want more, but forget what they already have, so-called love This is the truth of "greed is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant.".


    Of course, if you can get better and more, unless you are a fool, who will turn it away? However, the process of getting it has to be divided into different ways. If it''s what you deserve, why can''t you accept it?


    In other words, this so-called way determines the so-called loyalty and treachery. If some people can keep their heart, strictly abide by their bottom line and curb their so-called desire, even if they are greedy, they will not become a traitor or a traitor. On the contrary, if some people can''t keep their bottom line, no matter what way they use Law, only think of their own interests, how many benefits they can get, then this kind of person, betrayal is sooner or later, because his heart, has long been occupied by desire, what morality, what bottom line, do not meet their own desire to important.


    Just like the new families of Bai family and others. Do you want to say that Bai family is greedy? The answer is absolutely yes. If they were not greedy, they would have chosen the peaceful side. How could they not know how troublesome and dangerous it was to get involved in this muddy water, or did they decide to accept the support of the ghost emperor? But why are they determined to be loyal ministers even if they are greedy? Obviously, it is because of the so-called bottom line problem and the so-called original intention.


    Although not every member of the Bai family is good or has no so-called bad habits, just like the dandy style of the younger generation, at least their decision-makers are very sober. Most of them are well-informed. Some of their problems are also problems that can be saved. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Bai family will not be able to withstand the joint suppression of those families Now, perhaps without waiting for the joint crackdown, internal strife has begun.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s clear instructions, if Baicheng mansion and others don''t understand, they will really ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to cultivate them. Therefore, soon several Bai family members, led by Baicheng mansion, rushed to the front and opened their mouths as if they suddenly realized. Although each of them said different things, they wanted to express the same meaning, that is, "there must be a plot to make a person change his way of life so compromised! What''s more, what they''re trying to do is not small. So, their boss, are they plotting against each other? "


    "I''ve laid a border one kilometer in diameter around us!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask half of her disciples to wait any longer. When the Bai family''s voice dropped, she would give them a very positive answer.


    "That''s why. No wonder I see your fingers moving all the time. At first, I thought you were just moving at will because of boredom. Later, looking at the direction of your fingers waving, I don''t think it''s like a simple move of moving your fingers at will because of boredom. It''s like a legendary action of making a seal. But I guess at most, it''s not full Of course, even if I guessed that it was the seal, I just thought you were practicing. I didn''t think you were really directly making the seal. It''s not that I underestimated you, boss. Although the art of array has been lost for a long time, it''s not impossible to get some of the most basic and common ones. But so far, there is no other person except the creator God In order to achieve the so-called blind knot, this is a fact that no one can break up so far. Unexpectedly, what I thought was the most unlikely to happen happened happened. Boss, you are really making a knot, not practicing! Oh, my God After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, all the people present, including the young master of the Bai family, Baicheng mansion, and the boss who wanted to know the enemy''s situation and find out the bottom card, were shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. As for the reason, it was very simple. The answer given by Ouyang Xiasha was so unexpected that they didn''t even think about it Thought about it!


    "Well, you can start! But remember, once you release a person within 100 meters of the border, I will determine that it is a fish that you have missed. Count it in your achievements and solve it directly! " Without waiting for the people to come back, or for the white family to ask or answer, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed the above words and said her own judgment requirements, decisive and straightforward, without hesitation.


    "Yes, boss!" Awakened by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the white family people who have come back to their senses don''t know whether they are curious about the power of the legendary array, or whether they are awed by Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum. Who knows? Anyway, the one they answered was honest.


    "Do it!" When she got the answer she wanted to hear, of course, Ouyang Xiasha would not delay any longer. She directly ordered everyone to take action. Especially when the other party was still immersed in the shock brought by her preface and couldn''t extricate herself for a long time, she didn''t grasp such a good opportunity to take advantage of his illness and kill him. This is Ouyang Xiasha''s only plan at this moment. Don''t blame her for being cruel. Who calls them doomed hostility? To be too kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. She has no masochistic constitution and is not a masochist. What does she do to find her own guilt? So she had to be cruel to the enemy!Although it''s the same as what the boss said before, it''s not the same whether it''s the result, the effect or the tone. One has no action, one carries out immediately, one is gloomy and low pressure, one is fierce, the difference is really not so big.


    After giving orders to the Bai family and seeing them rush in the direction of their superiors, Ouyang Xiasha consciously withdrew from the battlefield and flew to the border.


    When Ouyang Xiasha stops and reaches the target position she set at the beginning, she turns her eyes to the so-called battlefield again. When he sees his superiors, they are so embarrassed because they are caught off guard. Ouyang Xiasha understands why they always like to watch the major moderators in the TV drama forum in the world before Huan Kai Post said that the villains are all stupid to death by themselves.


    In other places, maybe the villain talks too much and gives the opponent a time to relax, which leads to his ultimate failure or even death. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s place, the villain becomes. For the sake of his so-called curiosity, he thinks that they can know themselves and the enemy and win all battles, so he loses the opportunity to start and let the white family go It can completely solve the so-called worry about the future, and ultimately ignore the fate of the enemy.


    Perhaps because of Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, the boss will never have the chance to win, let alone the chance to escape. But how can he not be so constrained? One is the opponent who has scruples, hands and feet, does not dare to exert all his strength, but also shows the so-called ability of "seeing six ways and listening to all directions" at the same time. The other is the opponent who completely lets go, does not have to worry about the problem of missing fish, does all his strength, just needs to concentrate on fighting in front of him, and does not need to think at all. Even a fool should know which one is better It''s easy to deal with, isn''t it?


    In other words, even if the superiors take the initiative, they will still end up in a complete failure, but the white family will not be good, right? It may be even worse, but it''s also possible. Maybe they can seize the opportunity to seize one or two people in the Bai family, as a threat, in exchange for a glimmer of life. It''s not impossible. Anyway, it''s much better than today''s situation, isn''t it?


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha stood at the border, apart from catching the so-called leaky fish and not interfering in the battle situation in the field, he was able to see the situation in the field more clearly because there was no interference from the outside world. In other words, it was more convenient for him to catch the leaky fish. If you don''t believe it, what''s wrong with his actions of flying out of the battlefield with huntian bailing and rolling the enemy to his feet?


    Not to mention Ouyang Xiasha''s views and disdain for her superiors, they all despise their hesitation and greed. As the leader of the team, Ouyang Xiasha regretted it, especially when he didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s level and strength at all, and instinctively thought that if it wasn''t for his tardiness Doubt and greed, they have a chance to escape from the situation of heaven, this regret, is even more aggravating.


    In fact, as early as Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth to say the border, the boss knew that things were not good, but because of the tight time, he didn''t have time to make his ideas public. Found but no chance to speak, you can imagine the boss in the heart of the adult.


    Although everyone present knows that the so-called border is powerful, it is impossible for them to give up their hands and accept their fate. Maybe the border is not as perfect as the legend. Maybe there are some flaws that people don''t know? Who knows? In fact, what they are doing is just a glimmer of life. So, no wonder they will work harder for their superiors.


    In the final analysis, it is better to have hope than to have no hope, to admit one''s life and wait to die. Even if the hope is very small and almost invisible, even if it is only made up by their imagination, there is hope, isn''t it?


    My boss, the only thing they can comfort themselves now is that apart from the slim hope, they are left to exert their extraordinary efforts. Otherwise, I really don''t know what they will regret for their hesitation and their damned curiosity.


    "Ouyang Xia, you are mean! What do you mean that you are so shameless to use the white family as a gun? What kind of information do you want to get out of our mouth, so as to win the gamble with us? Or do you want to intensify the conflict between the Dongli family and the Bai family so that you can benefit from it? " When a person''s life and death are at stake, his potential is always huge. Just like the boss who was previously regarded as stupid by Ouyang Xiasha, now his brain seems to be open-minded. He is sensitive to the topic and tries his best to pull the so-called dirty water on him. It is obvious that it is necessary to drag him into the water.


    Isn''t it? Is not the boss digging a big hole for Ouyang Xiasha? Because no matter how he answers this question, whether he is opportunistic or profiteering from it, whether he uses it or stirs up dissension, he will not fall into a good reputation. Unless there is a miracle, or the suspect has enough deterrent power, otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will suffer a great loss, and even may lead to a temporary conflict with the Bai family The serious consequences of the break. After all, no matter how rational a person is, in the face of such and such pitfalls, he will be more or less affected by them. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha has already carved a deep awe for him in the hearts of the Bai family because of her previous tossing about "baichengyu", which can be regarded as a second possibility. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not be able to do so It''s really possible that the boat capsized in the sewer and ended up fighting Eagles all day, but being pecked by Eagles.As for the reason why the boss is eyeing Ouyang Xiasha, maybe it''s Ouyang Xiasha who arranges the border; maybe it''s better for them to aim at Ouyang Xiasha; maybe Ouyang Xiasha is the best breakthrough among the Bai family; or maybe the boss can''t see his leisurely appearance, and his heart is not very balanced, or Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha is targeted by her boss.


    Well, if the target is not Ouyang Xiasha, maybe he will clap for her exquisite mind, or even praise her "well done". But if the target is him, the result will be different. Let alone clap for her, praise her. Now Ouyang Xiasha, who is careful, is afraid that she has already started to plan how to make her die more miserable More painful, otherwise how to be worthy of her reputation?

 Chapter 2647

    "Huff, stupid!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give much response to the accusation that her boss provoked dissension. Apart from sneering with sarcasm, she only had a simple word "stupid". No matter what he thinks inside, at least on the surface, it gives people the impression. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s way of fighting back is really a good choice. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s bloodless and easy to destroy. That''s right! The arrogant people with glasses on their heads, such as the boss, are never afraid to be refuted or to confront others, because that''s their daily life. What they really can''t tolerate and accept is to ignore and completely ignore, which is the biggest harm to them. Just like Ouyang Xiasha''s this, the boss can''t accept If you don''t believe it, look at their red eyes, it''s the best proof of this.


    As for the reaction of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha is confident and doesn''t think much about it, and the fact is that as he expected, the Bai family doesn''t have any superfluous or extraordinary performance for their boss''s words. Although the results are the same, their ideas, or the reasons for achieving the results, are completely different. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, whether they are standing on the same boat with themselves or the integrity of the Bai family, they will not fool into the enemy''s trap at this sensitive moment. As for asking themselves or answering questions, that is the next thing. The reason for the Bai family''s reaction is much simpler, that is It is Ouyang Xiasha''s deterrence and psychological shadow on them, which has nothing to do with the so-called personality. In other words, before they consider these external factors, the feeling that has been engraved into the bone marrow directly makes them make such a result. Maybe it is more appropriate.


    "You one by one, you one by one" in any case, the boss didn''t see any of the pictures he wanted to see. On the contrary, he was so angry with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude that he couldn''t find a complete sentence or even a reason to refute. After talking for a long time, it''s no wonder that there was a word "you".


    "How''s Ben Zun?" Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. Of course, she sees the fact that her boss is very angry at the moment. In the face of such a fact, why don''t you stop when you are good? It''s absolutely impossible. When dealing with the enemy, it''s really the right choice to stop when you see the good and drop the stone. Well, Ouyang Xiasha thinks like this and does it like this. She even uses sarcastic eyes and contemptuous tone when she is still falling down the well. The effect is really powerful.


    "Your conspiracy will be discovered by the Bai family sooner or later. I''ll see how long your fox tail can hide!" Isn''t that the effect? No, Ouyang Xiasha''s four simple words made her boss angry and angry. They were similar to curse. You know, generally, this kind of abuse is people''s roar when they are forced to do nothing and there is no evidence. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s casual words are very harmful to the boss How terrible is it, otherwise how can people be excited like this all of a sudden?


    "I don''t care if I have a fox tail! You''d better take care of yourself first! If you have a chance to live to that time, I''ll be waiting for you at any time! " Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like the curse of her boss. Otherwise, she won''t respond like a summary report. Even if the white family would respond or answer, and the boss would fight back, he would not wait any longer. He went on with his previous words and said to the white family, "what are you doing now?"


    As I said before, at this moment, no matter for any reason, they are afraid, intimidated, frightened or shocked. Anyway, they have obeyed Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. So, the next picture is really good. First, a group of people from the Bai family surround those who have appeared, including the fake one Then Ouyang Xiasha took out huntian bailing from the "wrist Bi" space, dragged out the eight people who were still lurking around and wanted to act according to the situation one by one, and threw them one by one into the battle circle of the Bai family. Then there was a chaos in the battle circle and a quiet atmosphere outside The scene of extreme polarization.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha had caught those people and why she had to throw them into the war circle, wasting time and energy to let them go, it was related to the trial that Ouyang Xiasha said before.


    Since it''s a trial, it''s always fair and just, isn''t it? If we don''t throw all the people in and let them touch all the enemies, how can we say it''s fair and just to judge that it''s the fish they let go? However, such an opportunity, such an opportunity for Ouyang Xiasha to help throw it in, only once. If people leak it later, it''s really their failure.


    Don''t think that it''s really easy for Ouyang Xiasha to stand outside and not take part in the fight. In fact, it''s not exaggeration to say that he is more busy and tired than the Bai family who are taking part in the fight.You know, although it seems hard and busy for all of you in the battle circle, in fact, you just need to take care of one mu and three cents of land in front of your own house. After Ouyang Xiasha has made clear what she said, she no longer needs to take care of other superfluous thoughts. But Ouyang Xiasha is different! He not only needs to listen to the six routes and watch the movements in the battle circle from all sides to ensure the life safety of the Bai family and every people he brings, but also needs to stare at the border of the border from time to time to catch those so-called fish who are missing the net. Such Ouyang Xiasha, who dares to say that he is not tired £¿


    Well, no matter what, as far as the current situation is concerned, the people led by Ouyang Xiasha have done a good job in their own positions. Their division of labor and cooperation are also very good. At least Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied now.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha stood there, not in white. He not only showed his ability of seeing all directions and listening to six routes, absolutely guaranteed the safety of the Bai family, but also played the role of the border guardian, and caught the so-called "fish in the net". In addition, Ouyang Xiasha was also reflecting, or thinking about the situation of the Bai family From these flaws and deficiencies, we can come up with the so-called remedial measures, or the next training direction. We have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is really strong, otherwise it would be strange that she would not make trouble.


    As a training officer, Ouyang Xiasha is even more competent. As a general training officer, it''s enough to ensure that his team members'' daily physical training can meet the requirements of reaching the standard. Although it''s not meritorious, it''s nothing, isn''t it? In other words, the reactive power here is not absolute. But what about Ouyang Xiasha? He is good, not only often play black face, even if he was misunderstood and afraid by his team members, but also insist on forcing his team members to strengthen exercise, and even spend their mind to make up for their loopholes, try every means to increase their strength from other aspects besides physical exercise, to say that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay sincerely, fool don''t believe it, OK?


    Soon, Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion captured the Dongli family''s enemies. Well, to be exact, Ouyang Xiasha captured most of them. As for Baicheng mansion and other Bai family''s enemies, they only captured three of them. They can''t even pass the test. That is to say, tomorrow''s training is better than Baicheng mansion In addition to ensuring the basic training, that is, the series of training they did during the day today, they also need to increase the strength by 25%. It''s frightening to think about it.


    After all, after today''s training, their tired and miserable appearance is still fresh in my mind, which makes people want to ignore it. It''s enough to add an extra quarter of strength, because they don''t have to think about it at all. They all know how sad they should be at that time. So it''s no wonder that people will feel shivering. However, in addition to the body from the instinctive tremble, then to a few, but no one asked.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, that is, although they can''t even reach the standard today, they can really realize the degree of progress, not to mention the increase of strength, that is, the stability of the foundation, the tempering of spiritual power, and the slow precipitation of the former vanity, which have surprised them. One day has such a significant effect. How many days or years later? They couldn''t imagine the result.


    To be strong is the real desire of every hot-blooded youth, men and women. Even if they are real dandies, no matter how much they pay for it, they will not have any intention to shrink back. What''s more, these dandies of the Bai family are not real dandies. Therefore, they will be afraid of flesh pain and full of red desire at the same time, but they are contradictory Incomparably harmonious fusion, it is not something difficult to understand.


    However, the Bai family worked so hard and made obvious progress. On this premise, they could not even meet the minimum requirements. This is not to say that the strength of Baicheng government is too poor. After all, they are all above the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and the difference is not much, is it? Although there are several demigod strongmen in the opposing team, which are several times as many as the demigod strongmen in the small team of Bai family, that''s not the reason why they are in such a mess!


    Look at their clothes. They''re in a mess? To put it bluntly, the Bai family and the new generation of other aristocratic families all have the same shortcomings, that is, they take too many drugs and have an unstable foundation. What they encountered this time was a group of people who didn''t have these problems, or the problems were very weak, and they were too impetuous. It was all because of the team of the dead who had been honed by various tasks on the verge of life and death. We can imagine the inequality. In other words, if today''s Baicheng government met a new generation of Dongli family instead of these dead men, it would not be sure who would lose or win in the end.


    In other words, although the way Ouyang Xiasha trained them today can improve this very well, no matter how obvious it is, they only trained for one day, haven''t they? The Bai family can feel so quickly that it has proved that this exercise method is abnormal. Do you think he can change this one day? It''s not the Arabian Nights, a fairy tale like Arabian Nights. It''s impossible to think about it, OK?"Come on, Xiaobai, get rid of the poison bags under their teeth, and then separate them one by one, so as not to have any problems. I don''t want to sacrifice the lives I''ve worked so hard to get before they can exert their greatest effect!" Since you know that the group of people around your boss are all dead men, how can Ouyang Xiasha not be prepared at all? Quick point, and imprison all the actions of the other side, so that the other side has no way, no chance to bite the poison bag, so as to die, that is still a necessary technique. After that, it''s inevitable to deal with the poison bag. After all, it''s better to put away such dangerous things. As for the separation of one by one, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s first-hand way to prevent accidents and eliminate collusion.


    "One by one!" If it is said that the Bai family did not dare to refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s order because of their fear, then at this time, they are sincerely convinced. Who says that the whole underworld advocates the rules of the strong?


    "Xiaobai, wait a minute. Take this and let them take it down!" Just when Baicheng mansion and others came to the front of the crowd and were ready to start, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly seemed to think of something and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Once upon a time, Baicheng mansion listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words most. Now it sees Ouyang Xiasha''s ability. This kind of absolute submission is more obvious. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha a shout, White City mansion fart bump fart bump, without saying a word all the way trot past.

 Chapter 2648

    "This is one by one!" On the contrary, he is not a puppet, but he has no more responsibility than ordinary people There are fewer people. In other words, there are more independent people than ordinary people. No, when Baicheng mansion took the medicine bottle from Ouyang Xiasha, Baicheng mansion couldn''t help asking. Don''t get me wrong. The reason why Baicheng mansion asks this question is just because of curiosity. It has nothing to do with the so-called suspicion.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s the most popular and hot pill in the world today. I call it Baixiang ruanjin powder. It''s a good thing. It''s not as easy to digest as Shixiang ruanjin powder. But in fact, it''s just like melting in the mouth. It''s better to digest than Shixiang ruanjin powder . Its effect is just like its name. It''s soft not only a person''s meridians, but also a person''s bones. If a person''s bones are soft, it''s almost the same as a useless person who can''t lift up any strength. Even a useless person can''t compare it. It''s not exaggeration. At least a useless person has the strength to decide his own life and death, isn''t it? To put it bluntly, what can such a person do even if he still has a heart? Therefore, the most important function of this pill, which I specially developed, is to prevent and eliminate our enemies from biting their tongue and killing themselves before they reach their maximum value! As for others, such as those that can completely prevent them from using some of their hidden tools to escape from prison, they can only be regarded as auxiliary and unexpected functions. " Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha understood the meaning of Baicheng mansion, and knew that he really didn''t have the slightest malice. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha could act as if she didn''t care at all, and didn''t hesitate to give such a detailed answer? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is famous for his stinginess, and in terms of his personality, he is not that kind of wish It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding is true, not the result of affectation and ignorance.


    As for the so-called enhanced version, it''s not the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s casual talk. It''s really very useful. It can not only prevent and put an end to people who are about to be tortured and extorted confessions, but also have the strength to self mutilate, and also ensure that they have the strength to open their mouth to answer. This is a necessary medicine for home travel and interrogation of prisoners. What makes it more convincing is that it has no medicine to solve. Who calls Ouyang Xiasha''s fresh blood one of its main ingredients?


    Don''t underestimate the blood power of the devil''s son. Let''s just talk about the curse power of the devil''s son''s blood, which is not easy to solve.


    You know, the blood curse power of the son of gods and demons can also be considered as a special neurotoxin in disguise. Once ingested, this toxin will attach to the nervous system of the poisoned person at the fastest speed. At that time, no one will feel any exaggeration in blinking. And his way of detoxification is simple and difficult, because the detoxification of this curse does not need any external force or medicine, or any external force or medicine has no effect on it. Its only way of detoxification is Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological change.


    In short, if Ouyang Xiasha is willing to help her detoxify, she only needs a psychological hint. If she is not willing, even if the other party wants to break her head and spend all her energy, it will not have any effect.


    To put it bluntly, even if someone is lucky, in front of the powerful Ouyang Xiasha, they miraculously get Ouyang Xiasha''s fresh blood. Even if they understand that Ouyang Xiasha''s way of drug administration, there is no way to detoxify it. No matter how they study it, there will be no effect, and this determines Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards these drugs The absolute restriction and control of Ouyang Xiasha is enough to make Ouyang Xiasha less worried. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha is so confident in her pills and doesn''t worry about it at all? She may be untied.


    "So powerful!" Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, listen to the White House and the white family, it is a Leng, although listen to feel a little exaggerated, but I don''t know why, not only the White House this brain powder, this firmly believe, is the white family other people, at this moment in the heart also inexplicably rise a sense of absolute conviction, and this exclamation, is at this moment, their heart is the most The most authentic portrayal.


    "Of course! I don''t know who developed this medicine! " Whether it''s true exclamation or hypocritical satire, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Of course, it''s just because she can hear the true expression that Ouyang Xiasha will be proud and proud.


    "Boss, I know you are good, but I still want to ask, is there an antidote for your enhanced version? Or is this enhanced antidote easy to match? Boss, don''t think about it. I don''t doubt you, but worry, worry. Who asked you to say that your medicine is the upgraded and enhanced version of Shixiang ruanjin powder? You know, the detoxification method of Shixiang ruanjin powder is the news known by people and animals in the vast sky. In other words, as long as there is a fish in a group of people, even if they are hit by Shixiang ruanjin powder, they can escape. So I worry, is the antidote of eldest brother the antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder Strong version! If it is, even if there seems to be no fish missing the net now, we should strengthen our hands and guard them well. After all, no one can guarantee that no one in their captive group will hide the antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder. Who makes Shixiang ruanjin powder too popular! It''s not strange to keep some antidotes that use more poisons on your body, is it? " On the one hand, it is a kind of sad suffering of doubts and worries in his heart, on the other hand, it is a huge risk of offending Ouyang Xiasha, the idol and spiritual worship object. No matter which side he gives up, it is the result that Baicheng mansion does not want to see or makes him uneasy. So, in order to achieve the best of both worlds, the honest and dull Baicheng mansion has to turn into the wordy Tang Dynasty Monk, seriously, carefully explained to Ouyang Xiasha. The level of detail is not exaggeration. It really means that Ouyang Xiasha is seen as a child.Of course, it''s not that Baicheng government despises Ouyang Xiasha, but that it cares too much. That''s right! If you don''t care, why does Baicheng house have to be so uncomfortable and hard-working?! After all, they don''t know who Ouyang Xiasha is now, and they have enough position to give orders, don''t they? But he did not do so, coupled with his honest and honest nature, it can be seen that he cares and respects Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Xiaobai, I fully understand what you mean, and I know what you are worried about, but in my opinion, your worries are totally unnecessary. As for the reason, although I can''t tell you for the moment, I can assure you that no matter how talented the doctor is, no one will be able to solve it Believe me To be honest, if you can, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to hide anything from them. It''s not how honest Ouyang Xiasha is. It''s because a lie often needs countless other lies to cover up. But it''s not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see, or likes to see, because it''s not only stressful, but also frustrating I feel very tired. But who said this time is not the best time for showdown? So, even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to, she had to deliberately hide the reason.


    However, being forced to return to being forced to be helpless, being forced to be helpless will also have the feeling of being forced to be helpless, won''t it? Therefore, this time, Ouyang Xiasha does not want to continue to aggrieve herself. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make excuses for the places she needed to cover as usual. Instead, she told Baicheng Prefecture very frankly that she couldn''t tell him the reasons in her heart for the time being. Although it is still a state of concealment, it makes Ouyang Xiasha feel more relaxed than ever. Because at least he is telling the truth now, instead of covering up lies as before.


    As for when is the so-called best opportunity for showdown, even Ouyang Xiasha herself is not clear. But at the earliest, he has to wait until he has trained the white family''s dandies to learn how to hide their emotions. It''s not so easy to expose them, is it? Of course, it would be better if we could hide it from the Centennial contest. Who asked Ouyang Xiasha to cover up from the beginning for the purpose of "extermination" after "Centennial Dabi"? It''s better to delay until then than to inform in advance. It''s much more guaranteed, isn''t it? Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.

 Chapter 2649

    "I believe you!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s groundless answer, even Baicheng mansion couldn''t figure out why he chose to believe it so easily, or to be firm without any doubt. However, the fact is that there is no basis, no reason, and no reason. It seems that things should be like this, if there has to be For one reason, the so-called "fan''s trust" is like this!


    How can Ouyang Xiasha, a kind of human spirit, fail to see whether Baicheng mansion is sincere from the bottom of his heart, or just faking? In other words, in front of such old drivers as Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how smart Baicheng mansion is, it is not much different from a simple white paper. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s life experience is not in vain. Although the emotional aspect of these memories is still very weak, and he can only explore it by himself. In the previous generations of Ouyang Xiasha, there were few things that touched his feelings. The only two times, he chose to escape and implicated others, or he was cheated by others and his family was destroyed? But the experienced Ouyang Xiasha can absorb and integrate the skills she is good at, such as the skill of controlling the lower body, the method of looking at people, and so on. Therefore, seeing through the mind of Baicheng mansion is no problem for Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s light and easy to lift.


    Well, it''s not a big problem for the experienced Ouyang Xiasha to see through the mind of Baicheng mansion. It''s not exaggeration to even say that she doesn''t need to use her brain in pediatrics. But the problem here is Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s character is a little eccentric, or defective. The problem is that if someone refutes his words, or even takes the opportunity to ask for benefits, he will not only scold that person mercilessly, but also be like an Iron Rooster. He will not give any benefits, and his ultimate goal is to win Yes, in order to let that person believe in himself unconditionally; but if someone really chooses to believe in him without any basis, or even does not talk about the topic of so-called return, he will give up many benefits or benefits, so that he can earn enough face in front of his family or friends.


    Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is like this. Baicheng mansion has clearly indicated that she completely believes in it, and has not mentioned a condition or a request. This matter can be stopped completely. But Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but open her mouth. As soon as she exits, she will help Baicheng mansion and take measures to resist the doubts of the people.


    No, Ouyang Xiasha took out two bottles from "wrist Bi" and explained to Baicheng house carefully: "if you are still worried, you can spread the green bottle around their cell. As for the red bottle, you need to take it when you want to interrogate them! The green bottle is filled with the poison "sanlingye", which can not only let all the living creatures within a mile, remember that it is all the living creatures, but also make the other party unable to lift any strength. If you think that the effect of sanlingye is limited to this, then you are very wrong. Since it is a poison, then he must have the consequences after he has not detoxified As a result, if there is no antidote and detoxification after the time of burning incense, the spiritual power of the poisoned person will disappear forever, and there is no possibility of recovery. Moreover, with the passage of time, the meridian of the poisoned person will shrink one day, at the latest within one month, which will directly affect the life of the poisoned person, or the life after the spiritual power disappears Life, of course, this process of channel atrophy is not easy. It is not exaggeration to say that it is extremely painful. As for the red bottle, I call it "Ju Ling San". It has no other function. Its only function is to dissolve the poison of the spirit liquid. "


    Ouyang Xiasha said so much. She didn''t want to scare or warn them about the efficacy of that bottle of "Sanling liquid" so clearly. She just wanted them to pay more attention to it so that they wouldn''t accidentally hit the move. She also wanted to warn them to take the antidote with them all the time, so that even if they accidentally hit the move, they could remedy it in time That''s all.


    "Thank you, boss!" Although the man of Baicheng mansion looked at the honest Bala, in fact, he was not really stupid and incurable. Otherwise, he could not have been able to sit in the position of little Lord at a young age. He had been sitting steadily for so long, and no one could shake his position, could he? Even compared with other families, the competition of the Bai family is not so bloody and cruel, but it is impossible to say that there is no danger at all. Therefore, how can the Baicheng government, which can adapt to such an environment, not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention? Therefore, there is a word of gratitude.


    As for the rest of the Bai family, it''s obvious that they can''t really be so-called idiots. Who can tell that the whole family''s environment has long determined the fact that the people who grew up in this family have to mature early? Otherwise, there will be all kinds of bloody interfaces everywhere, waiting for them will only be a dead end. Therefore, Baicheng government understands that after they slow down, they can also understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, which is not difficult to understand. Even if the reaction is really relatively slow, after Baicheng mansion sent out such sincere gratitude, it should also associate with what is."If we are all our own people, we don''t have to be so polite, unless you don''t treat me as your own people at all!" Ouyang Xiasha, no matter in his previous life or this life, is not afraid of ghosts. How could he be afraid of ghosts when he was once the king of ghosts? It''s not all kinds of struggle. If you recall carefully, how could he escape from the so-called struggle? What really scares Ouyang Xiasha is that he thinks that his own people are polite to him and cry for all kinds of reasons. At this moment, he feels at a loss. At this time, the gratitude of Baicheng government is obviously one of Ouyang Xiasha''s biggest fears. Therefore, in order to keep things from developing, Ouyang Xiasha will be helpless Shasha had to retort ahead of time.


    After all, he is not alone in Baicheng mansion. Behind him, there are some people of the Bai family who suddenly realized. Ouyang Xiasha can''t imagine what it would be like for a group of people to surround themselves and say thank you. But it''s very terrible, but it''s certain.


    "Boss, why do you think so?" No matter why Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, it is inevitable for Baicheng government to say no. Whether it''s because Ouyang Xiasha is the God in the heart of Baicheng mansion or because of Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness to them, Baicheng mansion is unwilling and can''t bear the black pot.


    As for the real reason, Baicheng mansion can''t say one or two or three, but once recognized, it will have an irreconcilable distance from Ouyang Xiasha, but Baicheng mansion is sure, or extremely sure.


    "Since it''s not, you''re welcome!" After all, Ouyang Xiasha is a descendant of her family who is determined to support her and is extremely loyal to her. In other words, she doesn''t really push people too hard. In other words, the reason why she talks so much is that she wants to end the previous topic and change a new topic. Now that the task has been completed, she certainly doesn''t have to continue to insist There''s nothing strange about the final answer, isn''t it?


    "I see!" Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude and posture are already there. Baicheng mansion is not stupid. How can she not understand? Her words are just words. The purpose is just not to hope that they will continue to thank her. Although I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of a thank-you, now that I understand what she means, whether it''s the brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha, or the kindness of Ouyang Xiasha, or there are other reasons, Baicheng mansion doesn''t have the reason to continue to entangle in that topic, does it? Therefore, the end of this topic can be regarded as the normal reaction of Baicheng Prefecture.


    After that, it seems to be in order to finish the topic more thoroughly. Baicheng mansion didn''t even wait for Ouyang Xiasha to respond or for his own people to ask again. Baicheng mansion didn''t wait for a moment to open his mouth. No, he suddenly turned his eyes to his own people, and then asked in a confused tone: "you Why don''t you do it? Is it necessary for us to come by ourselves? "


    "Young master, feed it!" Although these dandies of the Bai family usually seem to be not afraid of Baicheng mansion at all, it turns out that the little master is the little master after all. In the past, they only dared to act boldly because Baicheng mansion didn''t like to get angry and didn''t get angry easily. But now Baicheng mansion''s face changed. Even if his tone didn''t seem to blame them, they still showed their original shape The audacity of the people is even more direct. At this time, they not only did not dare to retort, but also had to make a gesture, as if they had not heard it. They honestly did the task assigned to them by Baicheng government. After that, they had to have a good attitude and give an explanation. The gap between before and after was not so big!


    "You don''t need me to teach you how to use these medicines, do you?" Baicheng mansion didn''t really mean to find fault with them, so now that they have finished, Baicheng mansion is not as fierce as before. After that, the two little bottles that Ouyang Xiasha gave him must have been given to them.

 Chapter 2650

    As for whether or not they will be used, and whether or not they know the effect of these drugs, Baicheng mansion is not worried at all. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha''s voice just now is not very loud, there is no problem for nearby people and Dongli family''s spies who are lying dead on the ground to hear it, unless these people''s spiritual power is destroyed or pretended to be dead at this moment Do not hear, otherwise, do not know the use of this drug and the role of this possibility, it is absolutely impossible.


    Right now the psychic power is wasted? That is obviously impossible. It doesn''t matter if anyone can sneak under Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, that is, the frontier before, before Ouyang Xiasha has not recovered, outsiders will not be allowed to get close to it.


    As for the problem of missing fish, it is even more a matter of no spectrum. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the details of the "fishing operations" in other places, because they are separated from each other, even if there are so-called "fish that have missed the net", it doesn''t have much influence here. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha had already taught all the things she should teach through the way of preaching. What she should introduce is all she knows, all she can say, and there is no concealment. In addition, there is no such thorny experience as the boss in other places. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has every reason to believe that it is better to catch those people with the level of Bai''s disciples There is no problem, that is, even without the existence of that layer of isolation belt, other positions will not have any impact on this side.


    And here, because of Ouyang Xiasha, the most powerful man in the underworld, there will be no so-called unexpected existence. After all, the level of infinite access to the gods is not a good-looking decoration. Since he is so difficult to practice and is not easy to achieve, there must be reasons and difficulties that he is difficult to practice and is not easy to achieve Words or hierarchies. For example, people of this level are more powerful than ordinary demigods. I don''t know how many times. When Ouyang Xiasha first told us the total number of Dongli''s spies, the boss was stunned and looked like "how do you know"? Obviously, he was telling the public that Ouyang Xiasha was right, and now the one lying on the ground was exactly the number. Dare to ask, where to find a redundant person to attack?


    Pretending not to hear? You''re looking for death? Or are you looking for death? Or are you looking for death? After all, it''s about two families, and the two families are still hostile and never die. At this time, if someone does something intentionally, causing irreparable harm to the whole family, it''s like not hearing this fashion. At that time, let these works have a chance to escape or commit suicide, so as to expose some secrets of the family, such as fake "baichengyu." The secret property of the Bai family, or let the Bai family dig out a lot of Secrets of the Dongli family, no matter he is really joking, or what other meaning, he will be instinctively considered as betraying the family. In other words, as long as he is not a fool, he will not make any wonderful behavior.


    Obviously, the children who can make a name in such a first-class force as the Bai family and fight on behalf of the family will not be really stupid even if they are out of tune and unreliable. Therefore, at this moment, no one has the so-called twinkling eyes, and no one has any wonderful actions. They are all extremely firm and speak with one voice to the Baicheng mansion Loud answer: "little Lord! We know what to do! "


    "That''s good!" Well, Baicheng mansion is very satisfied with the firm eyes and tone of his family. Therefore, his answer is very simple. In addition to the three words "that''s good" which contain a little comfort tone, all the words that he had been brewing for a long time, such as explanation, education, condemnation, and so on, were swallowed by him Go, not a word.


    "Young master, leave! The boss is leaving Since there is nothing to do, the Bai family is ready to take people away. After all, it''s too late now. They have to get up early tomorrow, not only to get up early, but also to complete basic tasks and extra double tasks. Instead of wasting time doing nothing here, it''s better to finish the tasks and things at hand earlier and go back to have a rest. Therefore, the Bai family is ready to go With both hands clasping hands, she said goodbye to Baicheng mansion and Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation.


    It''s easy to understand why there are two people who want to leave. Baicheng mansion is because of his position as a minor leader, while Ouyang Xiasha is a little more complicated. Besides his position as an instructor and the relationship between teachers and students with the disciples of the Bai family, it''s also because it''s infinitely close to the strength of God.


    Or in other words, for Ouyang Xiasha, no matter which of the above reasons is worthy of the respect and awe of Bai family disciples. Now that they have all respected and revered him, how can we be stingy when we say the most simple words of leaving?


    Well, it''s a bit too far. In other words, for the words of the Bai family, Baicheng Prefecture nodded like a sign; while Ouyang Xiasha nodded like a sign, and added, "tell them the usage and function of these drugs!" Of course, Ouyang Xiasha would never admit that he just wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to spend his spiritual power to transmit sound again. That''s all."Yes For Ouyang Xiasha''s command, the public did not hesitate to answer it. Anyway, it was not something that embarrassed them, was it? In other words, such a request for them, but also just by the way, but also very easy, to put it bluntly, they simply have no reason to refuse.


    After Ying Xia, the Bai family saw that Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion really had nothing extra to do, so they nodded and said hello. Then they took the 13 prisoners and left.


    "Boss, is it someone else who has the same problem now?" After all the redundant people left, Baicheng mansion could no longer help it. It immediately incarnated as "100000 whys" and asked out the doubts in its heart.


    "Ha ha, I thought you could hold it for a long time! You''re right. Other people do have the same problem! " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to hide his doubts about Baicheng mansion. So now that Baicheng mansion directly asked questions, Ouyang Xiasha admitted without any hesitation. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know whether it was because of her bad nature or other reasons. Ouyang Xiasha was answering At that time, I did not forget to make fun of baichengfu.


    "Boss, you guessed it would be so early?" Now that he has spoken, Baicheng mansion will not give up halfway. Of course, he will ask what he has!


    "Yes! After all, they don''t have a choice like you real white children. When they can''t bear the inhumane oppression training that I did during the day, the first thing they think of is not to stick to it, but to prepare for their own retreat, that is, to return to their own family! " Since the White City mansion asked here, Ouyang Xiasha naturally gave an unreserved answer. Anyway, as I said before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to hide anyone''s meaning. In other words, if the remaining disciples of the Bai family can guarantee 100% loyalty, he doesn''t mind. He even tells them all.


    "I see!" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Baicheng mansion had to be convinced by her serial calculation and resourcefulness. Isn''t it? The Baicheng government thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation is just a matter of calculation. Because of the pressure during the day, they have a plan for the future. However, they didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha started his calculation from the moment he entered the training ground, whether it was the cruel battle against "Baicheng Yu" or the bloody training afterwards Practice is just a part of this series. This kind of scheming, this kind of City mansion, Baicheng mansion thinks that he can''t compare with all the ten. Even the ancestors of his family are not rivals. The more he thinks about it, the more he is glad that he and his family are not enemies with him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what the result will be. Maybe he will sell it and count the money for him happily, which is not impossible.


    "Boss, they won''t be in danger, will they?" After admiration, Baicheng government began to worry about its own people. This is not to say that Baicheng Fu has a big heart and has let go of the previous problems so soon, but that he knows better than that. Why do he have to struggle here? It can only be said that the man in Baicheng Prefecture is a little smart, and he has a long-term vision. He can see the current situation very clearly, that''s all.


    "Of course not! Xiaobai, you can rest assured. I have carefully observed all the hidden piles nearby from the beginning, and found that all the hidden piles here are the strongest ones sent by the Dongli family, and the others are not enough to be afraid. Otherwise, I would not be so relieved to let them act alone, right? After all, no matter what, I''m your boss coach now, and I need to be responsible for your safety! " Having said that, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind letting Baicheng mansion know more about the truth of the matter, so that he won''t worry about this and that.

 Chapter 2651

    If Baicheng mansion had a vague idea about Ouyang Xiasha''s divinity before, it would have been shocked.


    That''s right! If you can find out all the hidden piles nearby, and if the other party is completely ignorant, you may not even have the slightest chance to frighten the snake. Is this kind of divine consciousness, that is, mental power, much greater than that of demigod? Is it better to build it up many times?


    "That''s why you choose to follow us!" Although Baicheng mansion was amazed and shocked by the power of Ouyang Xiasha''s divine consciousness, he knew clearly that this was not a good time for him to be stunned. After all, he didn''t carry out the task of catching the dark pile, but it didn''t mean he had nothing else to do, did he? In addition, he will also participate in training and increase extra punishment tomorrow. Time is almost urgent for him. Therefore, after a short sigh, Baicheng government soon eased down and gave such a concluding statement.


    "Right! But no prize Maybe they felt the shock of Baicheng mansion, or they were aware of the shock, which made them a little embarrassed, but they still belong to the hidden stage, and they haven''t broken out yet. Who knows? Anyway, when Ouyang Xiasha agrees with the speech theory of Baicheng mansion, she does not forget to joke. The purpose, of course, is to ease the embarrassment and tension of the scene!


    Don''t think that there is something wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling, or that he is too fussy! In fact, that kind of hidden embarrassment really exists. As for the reason, who is Bai Chengfu? He looks honest and honest, but in fact, his self-esteem is too strong?


    In the eyes of Baicheng Prefecture, if Ouyang Xiasha is only powerful, he will not have too much reaction, because in his view, this powerful, he will one day be able to achieve, visible goal, for him, there is no so-called sense of distance. But if the other party is too strong, at least in a short period of time, he feels that he can''t reach that stage, or temporarily, he can''t see the goal at all, he will have the illusion that he is flattering the other party, and flattering this feeling, with his self-esteem, will never allow it to exist, so this kind of embarrassment, this strange, is slowly Although it''s rare, it''s estimated that even Baicheng mansion didn''t find or notice it. But after time''s tempering and fermentation, it will become a kind of hidden danger that is hard to suppress, which Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so sensitive and doesn''t hesitate to attack.


    "Boss, for them, is this capture also a level assessment?" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s approach is extremely correct. Although the tone of Baicheng mansion was still a little dry and stiff, the gap in his eyes, which was forced up by himself, completely disappeared.


    "Of course! Although I am a little eccentric sometimes, for example, I like Xiaobai very much, and my attitude towards Xiaobai is better than others, but I always treat Xiaobai equally when it comes to big problems! Just like now, since this time is a kind of assessment for you, it''s hard for them to avoid it! As for the requirements of the assessment, although you have the boss here, you also have my help, don''t you? Therefore, your criteria for qualification are the same! " Ouyang Xiasha was really relieved when she saw that the gap he had drawn had completely disappeared. But maybe it''s to prevent the recurrence of the previous situation, or Ouyang Xiasha has been used to such a saying. Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is still so playful, and she always teases the White City mansion in front of her, instead of being as straight and serious as before, which makes people feel nervous.


    "If they don''t have you with them, will there be any so-called fish who have missed the net? After all, they are all young people who have no combat experience. It''s not surprising that they will let people go. What''s more, boss, you don''t have a large number of people in your team. I''ve already felt a lot of them. However, I believe that we have fewer people than them. It''s just like the situation we''re facing. As for the reason, this is not the permanent residence of my Bai family. Only occasionally, I will stay for a few days because of something, but I don''t like it Is there more than one enemy of our white family? Presumably, in addition to the Dongli family, the other six families all have their share. Therefore, the possibility of this missing fish is even greater! So, boss, you say they are not dangerous, I believe, but if you say they can finish better than us, I don''t believe it! I don''t doubt you, but their strength is there. I can''t help but believe it! " Ouyang Xiasha''s words, for the White City mansion, which was originally her brain powder, of course, is to believe. What''s more, they know so much more than before. Therefore, they believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s White City mansion, and their trust is even deeper. But some things, without understanding all the premises, can not be solved by a simple belief, just like the Baicheng mansion at this moment. On the one hand, he saw the reality, and on the other hand, he blindly trusted Ouyang Xiasha. No wonder Baicheng mansion was so tangled. Although the so-called reality is not the whole of the facts, but the Baicheng government still doesn''t know, otherwise, there will be so many tangles!"How can it be? In Ouyang Xiasha''s dictionary, I don''t have the word" let the tiger go back to the mountain! "! Why do you think it took me so long to set up the array? You don''t think I''m so useless. It takes so long for a small array, do you? " Because of the entanglement of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t talk much, so she gave it a clear statement in the form of rhetorical questions.


    "Boss, do you mean that in a short time, you will wrap the whole Bai family and the neighborhood within one kilometer with the border?" If other people say that, Baicheng mansion will not believe it. It will not only not believe it, but also spit on its face. After all, although the art of array has been lost, it is well known that the mental power needed to arrange an array that can encircle the whole Bai family is by no means what ordinary people can provide. Even if there is one, it can''t be in a short time However, as soon as this person was replaced by Ouyang Xiasha, the answer would be totally different. No, Baicheng mansion did not hesitate to believe it. Although he was using rhetorical questions, in fact, it contained a positive tone. The reason why I used the rhetorical tone was just because I was too surprised, that''s all. To put it bluntly, even if they believe, they can''t stop their surprised reaction, can they?


    "Yes! Moreover, in order to facilitate the calculation of their scores, I also added the "eye of heaven" to it As for the speculation of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha not only nods and affirms, but also tells some of the details. For example, the most obvious one can play a monitoring role, which is similar to the camera function used in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Ouyang Xiasha''s Lanxin Huizhi, Baicheng mansion doesn''t know what to say. He thinks Ouyang Xiasha has done enough, careful and good, but he doesn''t think he can give a more, more careful and better answer, which he didn''t notice. For this, Baicheng mansion doesn''t know how to answer except silence and admiration.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze here. Go and do your own business! I have to get up early tomorrow morning, don''t I? As for me, it''s time to go back and have a rest, so I''ll see you in the morning! " In the end, her identity has not yet been exposed. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has no intention to expose it for the time being. Therefore, it''s related to the internal affairs of the Bai family, such as the follow-up work of today''s "arrest operation". Ouyang Xiasha has no reason and right to intervene or intervene. Therefore, it''s OK to leave consciously, shut up intelligently, and turn around without any reluctance Is the answer of course, who call this is his willing choice!


    Well, in fact, although all this is Ouyang Xiasha''s willing choice, no one forced him, or forced him, but I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha still felt somewhat subdued in her heart, adhering to the alternative principle of sharing weal and woe, which is that they are not better than themselves When Yang Xiasha turns around and leaves, Ouyang Xiasha uses her powerful divine consciousness, that is, spiritual power, to introduce a passage in the minds of all the Bai family, which makes all the Bai family want to spit blood and die immediately. This passage is: "because it''s only a few days away from the hundred year big ratio, so in order to put an end to the influence of the penultimate number one on our family I have decided to give you a special training in these days. That is to say, from tomorrow to the first day of the Centennial contest, I will gather at the training ground every morning at a quarter past three. Those who are late for one cup of tea or less will run five laps, those who are late for two cups of tea or less, those who are not late for one cup of tea or more will run ten laps or three laps In addition to the two teas, you''ll run 20 laps to double the push. So, take care of yourself, and see you in the morning! " With these words, Ouyang Xiasha happily went back to her yard.

 Chapter 2652

    Maybe she felt that the power of adding the number of laps was not enough to deter the people. She had already come to the front door of the courtyard where she lived. Ouyang Xiasha, who was about to step into the courtyard, suddenly stopped, and again used her strong mental power to spread a message to the people of the Bai family: "in addition to adding the number of laps, I will call my little treasures We accompany those who are late to play on a day, good cultivation of feelings! As for the reason why you are late, it''s not something that I need to care about. In other words, whatever the reason for being late, I will generalize it all here! "


    With these words, Ouyang Xiasha thought for a moment, and was sure that she was really safe. Then she looked happy and stepped into the courtyard easily. Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that he is gloating at this moment!


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha is pitching people, no one can reasonably blame him. Who can say that such training is only good for the Bai family, but not bad? What''s more, the people who need to get up early are not just the Bai family. Ouyang Xiasha, the coach, doesn''t need to get up early. The latter point is the most important reason that can really block people''s mouths. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha wanted to cheat others, he would not cheat himself, would he? He''s not stupid! Why do you have to toss yourself like this? Therefore, no one can reasonably say that Ouyang Xiasha was intentional.


    As for the fact, it doesn''t matter whether Ouyang Xiasha is used to getting up so early, or what other reasons are. The important thing is that Ouyang Xiasha successfully pulls these meals into the water while venting her grievances. That''s an indisputable fact.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never tell others that he has lost the habit of sleeping for a long time. At night, he has always spent his time in practice. In other words, getting up early and getting up late, for him, there is no big difference. If there is any difference, it''s just the time of meditation.


    It was not until early morning that Ouyang Xiasha recovered from the state of cultivation. Looking out at the still dark sky outside the window, Ouyang Xiasha has a series of training programs in her mind today. Of course, it may be more appropriate to say that it is a variety of tossing people''s programs.


    On the broad training ground, all the members of the Bai family did not appear absent or late. Instead, they all arrived on time, without any so-called accident or exception.


    Looking at the neat line in front of him, Ouyang Xiasha slightly raised her eyebrows. For today''s situation, he didn''t show any surprise or surprise at all, as if he had known for a long time that it would be such an answer.


    However, it''s not surprising to think of the last two paragraphs left by Ouyang Xiasha yesterday, especially the last one, which used his "little babies" as a deterrent. That''s right! You can''t finish running. It''s just like yesterday. You didn''t finish the task. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t let them go back to rest, but in the face of those "little babies", the Bai family couldn''t keep calm any more!


    After all, none of the people present were fools. They had heard such a name once, and no one would think that those "little babies" were real babies. As for their real identities, they could not think of a second one besides the fierce and aggressive high-level Warcraft they faced in the daytime yesterday, which could be called "little treasures" by Ouyang Xiasha It''s a kind of "shellfish" thing or species.


    As a result, those who wanted to find various reasons for their absence, or some so-called families with difficulties in getting up, all gave up their ridiculous ideas and reasons and came on time honestly and in good order.


    Isn''t it? It''s not a joke. Who wants to play with a high-level Warcraft for a day? Although they are all Warcraft with master, not as crazy as those wild ones, but what if? What if it''s out of control? After all, such an example is not absent, and there is not only one. In addition, their strength level is far inferior to those of Warcraft. In other words, if it''s really bad luck, it''s not exaggeration to say that they don''t even have the chance to resist with their strength. They are not stupid. They take their own lives to gamble on the so-called luck in order to exchange for a moment''s leisure. With their courage, let''s forget it! Anyway, such training, they are not necessarily can not insist on!


    Regardless of the depression, panic, anger or other eyes of the white family, Ouyang Xiasha just asked herself, "what do you think of your physical strength, endurance and sensitivity?"


    The white family were puzzled by this. Well, why do you ask such a question? Ask them, isn''t he worried about their boasting and nonsense? What''s more, they are here to train now. If he doesn''t train, it''s all right. Why did he suddenly ask? What kind of group is it based on this data? Or is there any other purpose? Or just asking? All of a sudden, the white family began all kinds of conspiracy theories.However, there is one exception in the Bai family, that is, Baicheng mansion, which has a blind worship for Ouyang Xiasha. No, Baicheng mansion doesn''t think much about it at all, and directly goes out to Ouyang Xiasha, who answers very seriously: "if we go back to the boss, we usually train, and we don''t deliberately train these. So, what''s the specific data like, let''s know I can''t say one or two or three, but according to Bai''s skill, we should be more sensitive than the other two, because Bai''s skill is good at speed! "


    Baicheng Fu answered very seriously, and said what he knew that he had no reservation at all. Even the so-called speculation didn''t mean to hide anything. As for why Ouyang Xiasha asked, Baicheng Fu didn''t mean to ask.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In the words of Baicheng Prefecture, if Ouyang Xiasha is willing to tell him, then he doesn''t need to ask, Ouyang Xiasha will tell him. On the contrary, even if he asks, Ouyang Xiasha won''t choose to tell him because of his mouth, right? So, there is no difference between asking and not asking. Since there is no difference, then compared with the boring active inquiry, the understanding silence is undoubtedly a better choice.


    "Xiaobai, don''t you wonder why I asked that?" Although Ouyang Xiasha understood the meaning of Baicheng mansion, he couldn''t help asking questions. His purpose was to listen to his own reply, that''s all.


    "Curious! Of course I''m curious! But I know your character better. It''s not that if I ask, you will answer. In other words, if you want to answer, even if I don''t ask, I will finally know, right? Therefore, instead of actively asking, so that you feel quack dry, it is better to sell you a good, the initiative to your hands, waiting for you to take the initiative to attack Since Ouyang Xiasha asked, Baicheng mansion certainly won''t hide it. Even if she played some tricks, Baicheng mansion didn''t mean to hide anything. She said all the outspoken things, including his cleverness and calculation. As for whether Ouyang Xiasha would be angry or estranged, Baicheng mansion certainly didn''t do it And worried, also don''t know White City mansion is really heart big? I believe Ouyang Xiasha too much!


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai, you know me well! But what you said and did is absolutely right. Comparatively speaking, I really prefer to take the initiative in my own hands! " Ouyang Xiasha absolutely affirmed the practice and statement of Baicheng mansion. After affirming, Ouyang Xiasha did not wait for her to answer or ask again, and then she added, "Xiaobai, and you of the Bai family, I think even if I don''t say it, you should know that every time you participate in the Centennial contest, the number of people is limited, that is to say, not everyone here is organic I will fight on behalf of my family, so my previous problems determine the selection of the final players! "


    "Of course, endurance, physical strength and sensitivity are only approximate data. When I ask you this, it just gives you a bottom in your heart. It doesn''t mean that I have to know the specific values of these data on your bodies!" Maybe it was Ouyang Xiasha''s tossing about them yesterday, and a series of arrangements and actions in the evening. It was too shocking, or there were other reasons. Anyway, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha said or what they thought, on the surface, no one spoke to Ouyang Xiasha''s words Those who refuted all honestly chose to listen patiently.


    "Do you see a series of props on my right? I''ll show you how to use these things in person later. Then I''ll give you two days of training. In two days'' time, I''ll use it for a competition. The players who reach the standard within the time I set are the ones who participate in this competition! " Whether it''s true or pretending, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the Bai family''s attitude. Therefore, she can''t help being gentle in her attitude of speaking and explaining.

 Chapter 2653

    "If no one completes the first round, then I will hold the second round. If the second round still fails to meet the standard, then there will be the third round until all the players have enough!" Without waiting for the white family to open their mouths, Ouyang Xiasha continued to supplement herself. Although Ouyang Xiasha said it very seriously, it was obvious that the dandies of the Bai family didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    Ouyang Xiasha probably also saw that the white family''s dandies didn''t like it. Although she was a little annoyed, she even had the idea of giving them up and no longer discipline them. After all, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been used to following the wind and water, has never met him in her previous life or this life, except that she didn''t know people clearly, she was betrayed twice, and still betrayed behind his back It''s a situation of being disobeyed and ignored. I''m not used to it for a while, and it''s not something difficult to understand. Can you think of their family''s consistent loyalty to themselves for thousands of years, fighting against the joint calculation of several abandoned families alone, and thinking of their previous determination, you can''t give up halfway because of a little trouble or difficulty? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who had already retired, once again raised her morale.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows that if he only talks about something superficial, only on the surface, without oil and salt, and without threat at all, the dandy''s indifference will not improve at all. Therefore, it''s absolutely necessary to add some strong materials. So, there is the following paragraph. Although it hasn''t been implemented, Ouyang Xiasha thinks more and more about it The more you think about it, the more you make up your mind to carry it out. "Don''t think that this is just a way of selecting candidates for a contest, so you relax. I can tell you frankly that this is also the initial mode of Bai family''s hierarchical treatment. In other words, the team members selected this time will be the members of the so-called first step in the future, or the key training objects of the family in the future. Maybe you can better understand the importance of this selection. As a member of the first ladder, of course, he can use the most resources. Among the remaining personnel who do not meet the standards, I will refer to yesterday''s assessment results to separate the members of the second ladder. The resources that the members of the second ladder can use are higher than those of the third ladder and lower than those of the first ladder. As for the personnel of the third ladder I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that you are so smart that you should understand, right? In other words, the selection after two days is not only a simple selection of players, but also a decisive match for your future orientation! So, I hope you can pay attention to it! Of course, this distribution is not permanent. Those members who are temporarily assigned to the first level can not relax later because of this success. That is to say, in the future, the family will hold a so-called assessment from time to time to redistribute the members of each level! "


    "Boss, is that what you mean, or the whole Bai family! Master, do the elders agree? " Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s story is still very useful. These dandies can not care about others, but they will care about the resources they can get in the family and their status in the family. Who knows that this is their goal all the time? This is not, just now a pair of irrelevant dandy, immediately put away before not very care, all with a nervous look, staring at Ouyang Xiasha, and can''t wait, waiting for he will give them the answer.


    "At present, it''s just what I mean, but I can tell you with great certainty that whether you believe it or not, I swear that your master and the Presbyterian Council will finally agree with my plan!" Ouyang Xiasha even vowed to speak out, it can be seen that his heart for the affirmation of this plan and will implement the determination. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem to be bragging, but in fact, they don''t contain any water. After all, once he tells the white house owner of his identity, the white house owner will nod and agree, and he will probably nod and agree happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ouyang Xiasha took the oath, in the eyes of these extremely realistic dandies, it was still a empty talk, without any substantial basis, which could be denied by them. They also felt ambitiously that what Ouyang Xiasha said was true. For a moment, the contradiction between rationality and sensibility collided with each other, and they did not know how to answer for a while, so they didn''t know how to answer Then you have to be silent.


    "Xiaobai, help me to contact your owner!" Maybe she really wants to do a good job in this reform of the Bai family, so that she can prepare for the vast reform in the future. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has never been able to compromise with others, in order to let the dandies of the Bai family make full use of his plan, he asked the Bai Chengfu to contact the master of the Bai family and implement this order, which is similar to compromise.


    "All right! I''ll get in touch right now! " Baicheng Prefecture, which has a blind worship for Ouyang Xiasha, has never thought about where Ouyang Xiasha''s confidence comes from, and has never thought about it. How can Ouyang Xiasha be so sure that he can convince his grandfather to let go of his old urchin grandfather, who is always self-centered and most disgusted with other people''s pointing fingers at his career To support his reform, Baicheng government just follows its own heart, and then, like its own instinct, opens the only contact between him and his grandfather."White boy, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me? What''s wrong with the Centennial contest? Or those despicable little animals raised by the old family, what''s wrong with you? Do you need my help? Or, grandson, when you find our granddaughter-in-law and tell me in advance, do you want me to help you prepare your wedding in advance and salute you when you come back? " Maybe I didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha, the ghost emperor, would appear here! So, after the connector was connected, a picture like a modern screen suddenly appeared in the air. The first time an old man appeared on it, he didn''t look around. Instead, he focused all his eyes on Bai Chengfu, the initiator of the dialogue, and talked about the possibility and the old man''s self-confidence What I have guessed is that the reason for my grandson to find himself is that this time is too sudden, and it is impossible for my grandson to take the initiative to find himself if he has nothing to do, isn''t it? Therefore, it is no wonder that the old people will guess so.


    "Not at all, grandfather. Someone is looking for you!" Bai Cheng Fu, who was embarrassed by his grandfather''s wild speculations and ghost horse''s personality, endured and waited. It was only when his grandfather finished that he had the chance to tell the truth that he had been holding for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for his own grandfather who said this, and Baicheng mansion had a special respect for his elders, I''m afraid Baicheng mansion would have been unable to help it and let them talk nonsense! However, in view of the object is his grandfather, Baicheng house can only endure.


    "Is someone looking for me? White boy, are you stupid, or stupid, or stupid? As the head of a family, the head of a first-class family, can anyone see it? " Well, hearing his grandson''s reply, Bai''s grandfather immediately became arrogant. I don''t know whether it''s true. As he said, because of his identity, he is unwilling to see others easily, or he wants to cover up the fact that he didn''t guess right before. Who knows?


    "Grandfather, listen to me, he''s one by one." Ouyang Xiasha is also a brother recognized by herself. Although she has a kind of blind worship for him, his reason also knows that his proposal has only advantages but no disadvantages for the Bai family. In other words, whether it''s public or private, his Baicheng mansion has the one to introduce him to the Bai family It''s my duty to know my grandfather.


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, no matter how he is, I won''t listen!" However, Baicheng mansion obviously underestimated his grandfather''s arrogant skill. Before he finished speaking, his grandfather arrogantly interrupted what he hadn''t finished speaking. His arrogant attitude was really OK. But think about it. People say "old and small, old and small". With the growth of age, the older a person is, the more he looks like a child. In front of a child, however, there is no reason to say. The average old man is still like this. What''s more, when he was young, he was just like a naughty child of the white family. It''s just a matter of fact.


    "Grandfather one by one" although Baicheng mansion usually looks steady and honest, in fact, he also has some characteristics of young people, just like caring about the so-called face. If you don''t believe it, you can see the embarrassment and depressed expression on his face at this time. Fortunately, Baicheng government attaches more importance to filial piety than young people in his mind. Otherwise, Baicheng government''s response will never be just like the above, just a cry of chagrin.


    "Well, white boy, if you''re OK, I''ll hang up. It''s OK in the future. No, it''s not important. Don''t come to me casually. I''m very busy, but it''s not one by one." what did you think was the matter? It just turns out that someone wants to see themselves. People in such a position as the master of the Bai family have already formed the habit of not seeing everyone. Therefore, the extremely disappointed master of the Bai family suddenly has no desire to talk with the Baicheng mansion. It is not unexpected that he wants to hang up the communication immediately.

 Chapter 2654

    "Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you change your temper! I called Xiaobai to contact you. Why, you don''t want to see your old friend? Or don''t want to see old friends? Or do you not want to see your old friends? Otherwise, how can we blame the younger generation with no manners? Are you talking about me? Or are you pretending to show me? " Without waiting for the white master to finish complaining, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly interrupts the white master''s various complaints and makes fun of them. Because the incident happened so suddenly that Baicheng mansion, which is dedicated to protecting Ouyang Xiasha, can''t even stop it. For today''s sake, Baicheng mansion can only pray silently that his grandfather is in a very good mood today. Otherwise, with his grandfather''s selfishness, it may be how noisy he will be! As for other means, Baicheng mansion doesn''t dare to think about it at all. On the one hand, its strength is inferior to others. On the other hand, who calls the opposite one his own grandfather? Even if he has the courage and ability, he doesn''t dare to show off in front of his old people, does he? Therefore, apart from praying silently, Baicheng mansion really doesn''t know what to do. At most, if the old man of his family is really angry, he will have the cheek to say a few more good words for Ouyang Xiasha.


    Maybe it''s too tense! The focus of Baicheng mansion is only on the point that Ouyang Xiasha interrupts his grandfather''s words. As for the old friend mentioned in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he doesn''t pay much attention, otherwise he won''t be so flustered, does he? Don''t you see the eyes of the rest of the Bai family? In addition to showing a variety of shock, surprise, incredible expression, there is no sense of preparedness for the coming rain?


    There is also the one who makes people laugh. He is younger than Xiaobai in Baicheng Prefecture. Other people don''t dare to make fun of him at all. They can only keep laughing in their heart. So it''s understandable that he doesn''t make any noise. And white city? If he really heard that, how could he be so quiet? With the honest nature of Baicheng Prefecture, even if they don''t open their mouth to ridicule, they will never regard it as if they didn''t hear it, and there is no reaction at all. It can be seen that Baicheng mansion really didn''t pay attention to the others. His whole mind was only on the point that Ouyang Xiasha interrupted his grandfather''s words.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is rude or disrespectful. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha knows that the wind is the rain. If they wait for him to finish speaking, they won''t say it at that time, because he will be like what he said Like, immediately, cut off the contact between them, and then Baicheng mansion would never be so easy to contact him again, at least not so easy in a short time. That''s why he opened his mouth so suddenly, so recklessly, frankly speaking, it was the result of having to do it.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, just as Ouyang Xiasha expected when he spoke, after hearing his abusive words, all the eyes of the white family really gathered on him. It was still the kind of staring, motionless attention and serious energy, as if they saw something unimaginable It''s the same with accidents. It''s unimaginable, isn''t it? After all, it has disappeared for thousands of years. If it is not for the obstinacy in my heart, I''m afraid no one will believe that he will still appear in this world. Just like those betrayers, don''t they have the courage to betray just because they think Ouyang Xiasha has disappeared in this world? Otherwise, a very powerful monarch, a minister who has been let go of by the monarch for the sake of taking the overall situation into consideration, and a fool all know how to choose, is the wisest, isn''t it?


    "You one by one, are you one by one?" In front of his eyes, there were three familiar faces and seven unfamiliar faces, but the friendly tone and tone of voice made him recognize the identity of the man who spoke at a glance, even if his gender and appearance were not right now. But maybe it''s for more certainty! Or are you afraid of your hometown and eager to be affirmed by others? I know! In any case, the final result is that the white family owner who has recognized Ouyang Xiasha is asking rhetorically. If it wasn''t for his excitement and affirmation, no one would think they knew each other.


    "What do you say?" White House master''s eye ground affirmation, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind, how can not see? Now that I see it, how can I be confused by simple words? So, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, it is clear. But in order to reassure the master of the Bai family and give an account to the family Presbyterian Council behind him, Ouyang Xiasha continues to answer the master of the Bai family''s doubts in a abusive tone. On the other hand, she takes out the "soul fan" representing her identity from her "wrist Bi", just in case Ouyang Xiasha''s "soul fan" is only a reduced version. After all, no one can guarantee that there are no so-called spies among the rest of the Bai family. They are all loyal to the family, right? This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid. He just doesn''t want to be so troublesome, that''s all.This mini "soul worshipping fan" may be strange to others, and it is impossible to connect it with the "soul worshiping fan" of the God of the dead. However, there is no problem for the elder followers of the God of the dead, such as the Bai family, to recognize its original shape.


    Outsiders may not know the secret of the "soul sacrificing fan", but the existence of the white family leader clearly knows that the "soul sacrificing fan" is not only the weapon of the emperor, but also the identity symbol of the emperor, which is similar to the private engraving of ancient emperors.


    Well, by contrast, the "soul sacrificing fan" is more secure than the private engraving of the ancient emperors. The private engraving of the ancient emperors may be stolen, exchanged, or counterfeited. But the "soul sacrificing fan" he can''t, and can''t, because the "soul sacrificing fan" is Ouyang Xiasha''s own soul weapon, and can only be used by him The God of the underworld, and the reincarnation of the God of the underworld.


    As for the "imitation of the soul" in the world, it''s impossible for the "imitation of the blood" to change? And what to imitate? Even if it''s a mini, it''s impossible! In other words, even if the Bai family didn''t believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s identity before, after seeing the mini "soul worship fan", it''s time to believe in Ouyang Xiasha. What''s more, the Bai family has affirmed Ouyang Xiasha''s identity from the very beginning, so it''s only more important to believe in Ouyang Xiasha now.


    The last trace of disbelief in the "big one big one" heart was completely shattered by the "soul worship fan". Therefore, in the face of many years of expectation and waiting for the existence of the white family, we can imagine what kind of knot and incoherence, which are expected.


    "Big what big, old friend disappeared, let you call brother Ouyang, is that so difficult?" Although Ouyang Xiasha took out the "soul worship fan" and proved her identity, it doesn''t mean that all the people he is going to engage in are known, does it? Otherwise, why did he do anything mysterious and evasive before? Therefore, before the white house owner has revealed his identity, in order to block his mouth, it is also a matter of course to set an identity for himself. As for whether he is a brother or a brother, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care so much. In other words, the reason why he has set such an identity for himself at the moment is just for fun. After all, he used to call himself a brother with his grandson, didn''t he? He really wants to see what his two brothers will do when they know what they call them. To put it bluntly, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s prank mentality.


    "Brother Ouyang! Good. Long time no see! I''m not that. I don''t mean that. If I had known it was you, I would not have. I''m sure I would have gone to Yunxiao city in the morning! " The master of the Bai family is also a dogmatic person who has been honed for many years. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words and his series of actions, we know that he doesn''t want people to know his true identity. Although we can''t completely confirm the real reason, a good subordinate and good servant is to obey the arrangement of the superior without conditions and reasons. The master of the Bai family is still the master of the Bai family It''s very clear, so it''s a reasonable answer. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been so close to the God of the dead, or because I''ve met my old friend for a long time, my mood hasn''t been calm. Who knows? Anyway, his heart at the moment, except for excitement, was still excited. Didn''t you see that he couldn''t even speak freely?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s state of mind at this time, the Bai family''s master is too excited to guess. What''s more, guessing the thoughts of the superior or the master is a taboo to keep the relationship between the superior and the subordinate peaceful.

 Chapter 2655

    Since knowing it was taboo, how could the white family owner be foolishly guilty? That is to say, the master of the Bai family would not have guessed what Ouyang Xiasha thought at this time, no matter how curious he was. Therefore, it is really difficult for the master of the Bai family to know what Ouyang Xiasha thought at this time.


    But then again, even if the master of the Bai family knew what Ouyang Xiasha thought at this time, there would not be much change or reaction. Who said that from the beginning, he had set an accurate position for himself? A subordinate, a servant, that''s all.


    Compared with a subordinate, a slave, the so-called brothers with different surnames, I don''t know how much status I have been promoted, OK?! Since even the master of the slave Bai family can calmly accept it, let alone the so-called brothers with different surnames?! Even if they are in the same position as Sun Tzu, so what? They are not at a loss. The brothers of the God of the underworld, in a word, are they taking advantage of it? So, Ouyang Xiasha want to see the excitement of the psychological, afraid is doomed to fail.


    "Well, don''t I know you? I''m joking with you. I really mean it As soon as you see the appearance of the white house owner, Ouyang Xiasha knows that he''s joking a lot. The white house owner is serious. So in order to keep the situation from getting worse, Ouyang Xiasha has to adjust the atmosphere by joking. By the way, she tells the white house owner that he thinks too much and the truth of the matter is not that.


    "Brother Ouyang, I miss you so much! They all say that you''re gone, and it''s impossible to appear again, but I just don''t believe it. It''s not in vain to see you today. We''ve been holding on for so many years. I''m happy. I''m really happy. Wuwuwuwu11! " Because Ouyang Xiasha belittled the pain of a man who had been oppressed by the pressure of reality for thousands of years, although he saw that he had successfully restrained all kinds of self reproach of the Bai family, he could not in the end. Because of all kinds of pressure, the Bai family finally had to be completely released, and the excitement broke out. As for the stuttering of the Bai family, it was because she was not used to calling Ouyang Xiasha brother. She was a little flattered and a little excited. This time, it was all because of her emotional outburst, which was caused by her emotional instability, and her tears later proved the so-called emotional outburst and emotional instability.


    But think about it, the master of the Bai family is also an individual. He is not an omnipotent God, nor a saint who has no desire, no desire, no waves and no waves. Since he does not want to bear the reputation of betrayal, he must shoulder a series of pressures and troubles brought about by it. He is not one of the seven first-class families, but the combination of all the first-class forces except the Bai family. We can imagine the pressure on him.


    However, no matter how much pressure there is, he can''t show it, because he is not only the spiritual leader of a family, but also the helmsman of the development trend of the family. Once he shows any weakness or trend, it will affect the form of the whole family. Therefore, the only thing he can do is to bear it hard, no matter how hard he feels No matter how tired you are, you have to show an indifferent appearance of conviction. Once again, who knows, under this kind of heavy pressure, how can he really feel in his heart when he is forced to be a smiling face?


    One year after another, one hundred years after another, the faith full of confidence in the past has inevitably become a kind of insistence, which is equivalent to instinctive insistence. As for how much hope is mixed in it, besides the helpless smile, the white family leader really can''t give an exact answer, because as time goes by Death, a lot of things will change in essence, no matter how big the hope, after thousands of years of tempering, will completely become a kind of despair.


    But just when this despair has been completely implemented, this hopelessness that can not be turned into reality suddenly becomes a reality. Not only the persistence of the Bai family owner, but also everything he insisted on before, has its existence value.


    All of a sudden, all the pressure off, all of a sudden, become nothing light, all of a sudden, despair has become a reality, all of a sudden, this kind of situation he dreams to achieve, really dream come true, Rao Shi played thousands of years of calm white family, it is impossible to do, as usual calm! Not crazy is good, just emotional excitement, calculate what?!


    "What''s there to cry about? What a big man!" Although Ouyang Xiasha has never experienced the shock process from expectation to despair, and then from despair to reality, he can still feel the feeling. Just as in those years, he watched helplessly and hopelessly as his family was destroyed, but he was unable to avenge himself. When he was helpless and suffering, he suddenly got a chance to do it again. That feeling is one thing at all, OK! Even if it''s not exactly the same, it''s almost the same, isn''t it? Therefore, when she saw the white house owner just like herself in those years, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but soften her heart. Even her tone of voice was mild, even with the concession and tolerance that Ouyang Xiasha had never found.


    "No matter how old I am, I am a junior in front of brother Ouyang!" Well, the white family is proud again. However, there is nothing wrong with what he said. Although the master of the white family looks like a child now, in fact, he is smaller than the emperor of the underworld. In front of the emperor of the underworld, he was a little brother! Even now, there is no change in his face. Even his long white hair is because he wants to be deep in front of his younger generation. Otherwise, there is really no change between the current master of the Bai family and the old master of the Bai family. As for the ghost emperor, although he is reincarnated now, the master of the white family doesn''t know! Well, even if you know, as long as he is still the emperor of the underworld, there will be no change in the attitude of the master of the white family towards him. So, this sentence, really speaking, has no problem at all, just looks a little awkward."All right, little boy, you have a point!" Ouyang Xiasha mostly saw that the white hair of the white family was the result of deliberate action. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything against some of the views of the white family. It''s just that since people have said that, if he didn''t take advantage of it, wouldn''t it be unreasonable? So, this easy-to-use "little boy" came out like this.


    For this address, as the two people involved, Ouyang Xiasha and the white house owner have no feelings about it, but Baicheng house, they are not so good. Isn''t it? A young boy, who is called "little boy" by an old man with young hair and young face, is not easy to see! Just because of the identity of the white family, they are not easy to say, but the twisted expression can''t deceive people.


    "Of course, what I said is always reasonable!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule, the white family''s owner didn''t even have an angry or depressed expression, and even showed an incomparable look. It seems that he thought it was his praise.


    "Well, Xiaobai, we don''t have much nonsense. I asked Xiaobai to contact you to ask for your consent so as to carry out a series of reforms on the Bai family." Well, it''s almost time to talk about the past. It''s time to talk about his business, isn''t it? After all, time is limited, and further delay is not a good thing. At least for Ouyang Xiasha, it is not a good thing. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha immediately stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the theme.


    "One by one!" At this time, Baicheng Prefecture, which has always played the role of air, finally noticed the wonderful work of "Xiaobai". Looking at the title lower than his seniority, he couldn''t help laughing. If he hadn''t been glared by his grandfather, he would have been more than just laughing. As for other people, even though they have heard it all over again, they still feel funny. It''s just that they are not Baicheng mansion. The fear of the master in their heart is not comparable to Baicheng mansion. Therefore, to continue to be patient is their only choice.


    "What, ask for my consent! Brother Ouyang, aren''t you polite? " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s politeness, the white family owner is obviously not happy. In the eyes of the white family owner, the reason why their white family can reach the first-class family level is entirely the function of Ouyang Xiasha? You can''t forget your roots in life. At the moment, let alone carrying out a series of reforms on the Bai family, you should give the Bai family to him.


    Of course, the master of the Bai family is not a fool. Of course, he understands why Ouyang Xiasha said that! Therefore, after a rude objection to Ouyang Xiasha, the white family leader pointed his gun at the so-called originator, the white family''s dandies. No, I only heard the white family leader full of prestige, with a very serious, very serious tone, unswervingly said: "I will remember all of you one by one, and I will remember them later In the Bai family, brother Ouyang''s words are imperial edicts and orders. There''s no need to ask for my opinions. Even if there''s a conflict with the orders issued by me or the Presbyterian group, brother Ouyang''s words will prevail in the end! Did you hear that? " The meaning of Bai''s words is very simple, that is to say, Ouyang Xiasha''s order is higher than theirs.

 Chapter 2656

    "I hear you!" The dandies of the Bai family have no courage to object to the orders of the Bai family. Therefore, the honest response is the inevitable result, but the corresponding one is their curiosity about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity.


    For all kinds of reasons, these dandies can''t say anything. Even if they answer like a promise, they don''t hesitate. However, their curiosity can''t be suppressed. But think about it, it''s no wonder that they can''t guess who Ouyang Xiasha really is to get such a high standard of courtesy from their owners? Even the saying that "his orders are higher than those of the head of the family and the Presbyterian group" was said without hesitation.


    The more curious you are in your heart, the more you want to know the answer. The more curious you are in your heart. Under the influence of such a vicious circle, it''s no exaggeration to say that the curiosity buried in the bottom of your heart by the white family''s dandies is imminent. Just waiting for an opportunity.


    In other words, the curiosity of the white dandies at this time has already reached the critical point. If there is any suitable opportunity, and there is no one who can suppress them at that time, then this kind of curiosity will burst out completely. On the contrary, as long as the former two lack the same, the so-called curiosity can only be held back. To put it more bluntly, even if the white family''s dandies are curious at this time, unless the person concerned voluntarily tells them, even at the end, they really have no second choice but to be suffocated.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who told them to meet the first person in the underworld, or even the "abnormal" Ouyang Xiasha? Who dares to fight back? Who can turn back?


    Of course, it''s not just the dandies who are curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. Even Baicheng mansion, which has always been defending Ouyang Xiasha, is curious about this. It''s just his temper, which doesn''t allow him to say it openly.


    "Brother Ouyang, I''ll go to Yunxiao city to see you right now, OK?" I didn''t get used to it before. At this moment, brother Ouyang, the head of the Bai family is shouting more and more! And that attitude, to others is a "old man", to Ouyang Xiasha is not hesitant, a simple "I" word, this change is really fast, this span, also has enough, from this more visible, Ouyang Xiasha''s special. As for the question of Bai''s jumping off at this time, it''s not the product of his whim. Of course, it''s not the expression of his affectation. It''s the expression of his excitement that he has not seen his old friend for a long time and finally met again. If you don''t believe it, if you look at Bai''s naked eyes, no one will doubt his intention.


    But fortunately, even if the white master is too excited, he never forgets Ouyang Xiasha''s idea that he doesn''t allow others to make decisions for him at will, and destroys the character of the things he has arranged, as well as a series of hazards caused by it. Otherwise, the white master has not acted directly long ago, so why do he still ask here honestly! His step-by-step approach is to worry that his temporary decision will destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, which will cause some situations he does not want to see, and make them get close to each other again. Has all these years of efforts been in vain?


    Although "stick to the front, never betray" is the bottom line of life that Bai Jiazhu always adheres to, it doesn''t mean that he likes to keep silent and become the kind of existence of silent dedication. Therefore, if he can get some benefits for himself and win some favor from the people he cares about, why don''t Bai Jiazhu do it?


    "No! I have something important to do later, and the premise of doing this is to keep a low profile as much as possible. Otherwise, there will be some unexpected accidents in this plan. Once there is an accident in this plan, it will lead to some irreparable mistakes or loopholes, or it will lead to the complete failure of the whole plan, thus affecting the distribution of the final power pattern of the underworld It may even change the whole situation of the game and even the future of the whole world. And once you come to me, do you think I can keep a low profile with your eye-catching degree and the attention of those first-class forces? So, do you think I''d like you to come? Or I''ll ask you this. So, do you think you still insist on coming? " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha''s personality was disdainful to explain to others, but who called the little brother of the white family, who had a habit of thinking without making it clear before? Even though Ouyang Xiasha is reincarnated, even though the white family owner deliberately makes himself a big part of the old, the instinct and feeling of tolerance and indulgence, as well as the intimate relationship between them, have not changed. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will rarely have such a detailed explanation, which can be regarded as the expected answer .


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is bluffing the white family. After all, what he said is an indisputable fact. It''s only because he didn''t say something more specific that it makes people feel confused. Fuzzy things are always the most likely to arouse people''s reverie, especially in front of people with big brain holes. This is not so serious It is more likely to be magnified inexplicably and become a super dangerous and terrorist event.As Ouyang Xiasha said, if the news leaked, let other families know his return, let them prepare in advance, if he wants to sneak into their ancestral home, it will not be so easy, those families because of betrayal to him, will be worried about his future accounts, and deliberately strengthen the number of guards around him, and he, even if No matter how fierce he is, no matter how fierce he is, there is only one man, even if he can defeat the so-called sea of people tactics! If people deliberately use it, no matter how much energy they have, it''s not enough!


    If you can''t kill those betrayal families in time, you can''t spare space and spare resources for Ouyang Xiasha to support the new first-class family. Then it''s equivalent to increasing help for your enemies. In this way, it will affect the power distribution pattern of the whole underworld and change the whole vast situation of war? And the different distribution of forces between the two sides will directly affect the time of the war and the number of people who live or die. Can''t this change the whole future? So, there is no problem with Ouyang Xiasha''s words, isn''t it?


    "All right! But brother Ouyang, you promise me that the first thing to do after your affairs are solved is to come to me first! " No matter whether the master of the Bai family belongs to the kind of person with big brain holes or not, it will not have any influence on his final decision, because the master of the Bai family knows clearly that Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of existence who likes to exaggerate and beat around the bush. Since he said so, what he will do in the future must be very important, even if it is not as he said It''s important, and it will not be worse. At this time, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s character, she is the most taboo. Therefore, it''s very necessary to give in appropriately. However, some concessions can be tolerated, which will not affect the overall bargaining situation, or can not be reduced. Just like the white family owners at this time, isn''t that the case? We should know that, in a proper range, those who do not know how to make profits for themselves are not called understanding, but stupid and inflexible. Such people can be friends, but never teammates, because their stubborn and straightforward, sooner or later will drag you down.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After hearing Xiaobai''s compromise, Ouyang Xiasha decided to unconditionally agree to any requirements or conditions that she would put forward within her ability and conditions. This is a disguised remedy. After all, he is very good at the mood of the Bai family at this time Understand, more understand, in such an excited mood, suppress their inner excitement, choose compromise answer, need how much perseverance to do, coupled with its loyalty for many years, so, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision.


    What''s more, the demands of the Bai family are not too much. Even if he doesn''t say it, Ouyang Xiasha will go there because of the redistribution of the underworld power and the problem of helping the war in the future. How can Ouyang Xiasha refuse such an answer?!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to put forward some reasonable requirements to the other party when she met her requirements. She wanted to perfect her plan and put an end to all the disturbing factors he could think of. No, she only heard him say in a wary voice: "OK! There''s no problem. I promise I''ll go to Bai''s house to find you as soon as the problem is solved, but Xiaobai, before that, you can help me keep my identity secret. No one should tell me except those stubborn antiques in your house! Of course, also remember to tell those antiques, don''t spread it As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha deliberately lowered her voice, it''s easy to guess. As mentioned before, who knows if there are any other details among the remaining people that they haven''t found?

 Chapter 2657

    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In the face of the ambiguous and curious demands of the owner of the house, the children of the Bai family were not curious. It was just because of the authority of the owner that they had to suppress the so-called curiosity. That''s all.


    Of course, the reason why these dandies of the Bai family can rationally suppress this curiosity is that, in addition to the authority of the family owner, they think that their understanding of this matter is also an important reason. Otherwise, even if there is the authority of the owner, it is a temporary suppression of the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    You know, the age of these dandies like the Bai family is the period when they are most curious and rebellious. At this time, they are not relying on the so-called reason to think about things, but on a willful impulse to do things.


    That is to say, if it were not for the Bai family''s dandies, who thought they had already guessed about Ouyang Xiasha''s origin, but only confirmed it, then things would never have been so easy.


    That''s right! Although they didn''t know the real origin of Ouyang Xiasha before, the Bai family''s dandies had their own direction of speculation in their hearts, and they just didn''t get any affirmation. Under such a premise, they were still so curious. If the voice was loud and they found that it was not so consistent with their direction of speculation, what would be the result? Didn''t it arouse the rebellious psychology and curiosity of such a curious person for a long time? So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so quiet. After all, people''s curiosity about the unknown is an innate instinct. However great their interest in the known, even if it is only the known they think they have, it will not go any further. At least it will never break their final reason and let them do really crazy things. Therefore, let them continue to think what they think, What we insist on is true, which is definitely the best choice at present.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s practice of lowering her voice is absolutely a wise move to kill two birds with one stone. It can not only avoid the occurrence of the so-called "riot" that makes people lose their senses, but also avoid the possibility of careful monitoring that they have not found.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha''s strategy has been successful or not, look at the expression on the faces of the Bai family at this time: "what''s to hide, we''ve all guessed it." what''s more to doubt? This is undoubtedly the best proof of Ouyang Xiasha''s success.


    "Understand, understand, brother Ouyang, I''ll wait for you!" In those years, Ouyang Xiasha took a fancy to him and helped him to be the head of the Bai family. After sitting for so many years, how could such a little Bai really be a fool? Even before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t get home. When she left, she was still a little immature. But now, after so many years of training and all kinds of exercises under heavy pressure, it''s time to leave, isn''t it? Therefore, it is not very difficult for the white family owner to quickly understand Ouyang Xiasha''s low-key scruples and cooperate with her interpretation. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha disappeared for so many years as soon as she disappeared, which has a far-reaching influence on the Bai family. It''s not an exaggeration to even leave him an indelible and unforgettable psychological shadow. Therefore, when cooperating with Ouyang Xiasha''s performance, we will always remind Ouyang Xiasha that she must go to the Bai family.


    "Yes, I will as soon as possible! I swear Although usually Ouyang Xiasha is the most afraid, and also the most boring, is a person to him, say the same thing repeatedly, if put in peacetime, in the face of this situation, even if that person is his own mother, he can''t bear a few minutes, he will choose to burst out, but today, Ouyang Xiasha is rare to choose a quiet face, even if it''s a dream The people in front of him were so wordy, and the level of chatter was almost comparable to that of Tang monk who forced the demons to hang themselves directly. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest impatience or dissatisfaction, not to mention the problem of outbreak or not. Even when she insisted, she still insisted to the end of the right words. I have to say that today''s Ouyang Xiasha really has a good temper Chang, as for the cause of this abnormal result, it''s also very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha who can see the white family''s expectation and forbearance at a glance?


    Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can he not know that he suddenly disappeared, and once disappeared, he disappeared for thousands of years, which caused great influence and panic to his loyal subordinates? It''s just because he knows that he feels sorry for them and feels guilty. In the face of them, he will unconsciously have more tolerance and understanding. Otherwise, you think that Ouyang Xiasha, a villain with flaws, will be so easy to talk, and will easily choose to give in just because he knows that the other party is his own side?


    The answer is obviously No. To put it bluntly, if it was not for the influence of guilt, Ouyang Xiasha would not worry about other people''s feelings! Even if that person is a loyal subordinate to him, there will be no exception. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s nature is selfish. If there is no other reason, how can he easily choose to compromise and tolerate others? That''s a myth, OK!


    In the small vernacular voice down at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha decisively chose to cut off the communication between them, this is not to say how much Ouyang Xiasha does not like to see Xiaobai, or he has a ghost in his heart, afraid to delay time for a long time to reveal flaws, he did so, just because now time is pressing, and some words, or face to face to say good, contact this thing is really valuable Some inconvenience, that''s all."Well, you should have heard your master''s order, so you don''t have to say the answer again! So, what else do you have to say? " After cutting off the contact with Xiaobai, Ouyang Xiasha turns all her attention to his next task, the group of dandies in the Bai family. In order to make their later training time more harmonious, Ouyang Xiasha even took the initiative to ask their opinions, ready to be a so-called bosom sister for them. Oh, well, for the time being, it''s still bosom brother. This is not to say how generous Ouyang Xiasha is, or that she has changed her selfish and stingy temper. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha does this is that, in his opinion, since she asked at the beginning, one of them is also asking, and two of them are also asking. In this case, it''s better for a good man to do it in the end and send Buddha to the west, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha I believe that because of their special attitude towards him, they will not and dare not ask too much. He has done such a good man, but he will not be too troublesome. He is not stupid to do such a good thing. Why should he refuse?


    "Today, if you have any questions, just ask them! After that, I''ll take care of you all! " If you can, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to take the initiative at all. It''s just for the sake of harmonious coexistence later, he can only stick to his head.


    "You have to think clearly. Today''s opportunity is very rare. After this village, there will be no such shop. After that, there will be no such good opportunity for you! In the process of training, if you have any more questions, I will not only not answer them, but also give you corresponding punishment! " After waiting for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha asked twice, but no one wanted to speak. If this is true, Ouyang Xiasha certainly welcomes it, and will not continue to ask questions like this. However, it is obvious that their silence is not from the heart. If you don''t believe it, you can see their hesitation and impetuous impulse. Their silence doesn''t mean that they really didn''t ask, but they are deliberately suppressing themselves That''s all. If we allow this hidden danger to continue to develop, maybe due to some factors, there won''t be any problem for the time being, but one day, he will become an unpredictable fuse. Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha is doing now is to let this kind of frustration and the so-called hidden danger completely expose in advance before he has become a great danger So, this time, Ouyang Xiasha asked again and again.


    "Old boss, can you tell us your identity? We''re curious about that! " After Ouyang Xiasha''s persistent questioning, someone finally chose to speak. Moreover, the other white family people''s faces were full of expectations. It can be seen that the question raised by this person was also in the hearts of the people. However, although he spoke, it was probably due to the relationship between the owner of his own family. He was still a little nervous when he spoke, and the act of choosing to speak had consumed all his remaining courage. Therefore, carelessly, he became a stammer. It seems that Xiaobai is very dignified in Bai''s family.


    "After the" Centennial contest ", when the family awards you, your identity will be one of the awards, and you will be informed in detail. Of course, there will be a special award with your identity, so you can look forward to it!" Ouyang Xiasha probably guessed early that they would ask this question. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, he didn''t feel a bit surprised, with an expected expression.

 Chapter 2658

    Since Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind from the beginning to hide her identity, at least not before the "Centennial Dabi", then she will not be influenced by anyone, will not make any changes, or will affect her plan. Therefore, from the beginning, he did not mean to answer this question. In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha thought that the other party would ask such a question at the beginning, and he made up his mind at the beginning and never let go, he still asked such a question. That is, he was sure that he could solve such a difficult problem in advance, otherwise he would not insist on asking, would he? Even if he wants to take a chance and insist on asking, he doesn''t think that he will be so unlucky and encounter this problem. At this moment, when he really encounters this problem, he shouldn''t be so calm and confident, shouldn''t he? All this proves that he must have been prepared.


    And the facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha really has some countermeasures. He took the news as a reward, mixed it with other prizes, and prepared to wait until the "Centennial contest" before telling.


    As we all know, after some large-scale competitions, the first-class family forces will hold a feast similar to the celebration of the whole family as long as their performance is still good or they are reluctant to go. The so-called good or reluctant performance is at least in the top ten. In this feast, the family will take out some treasures and reward the people who have made great contributions to the family in this competition to encourage them.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s use of this as an excuse can''t be any better, because as a member of the family, these dandies, no matter how unwilling they are, can''t and dare not say a "no" unless they want to betray the family, because once they say "no", it shows that they don''t trust the family, I don''t believe that the family will be in the top ten. What''s more, the ancients had an inexplicable sense of belonging and indescribable attachment to the family. That is to say, if the clan were not too ambitious, too greedy, or forced by some other external factors, they would not betray their family at will. Once they choose to compromise, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer to this question will naturally be delayed until after the "Centennial contest". By that time, his plan has already been successfully completed, so they don''t care about the so-called concealment. They want to know, just tell them, after all, the dissident has been removed, and the whole underworld is the same What else can he avoid in his world? So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so confident.


    As for whether this kind of rejection will make these dandies feel even more depressed, it''s not as good as that. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t completely refuse them, she just delayed the time for a while, that''s all. It''s more depressing, isn''t it?


    "Can''t you really say it now?" Although, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, none of the white family''s dandies said "no", it was obviously not so simple for them to die so thoroughly. Although they didn''t say "no" and didn''t resist at all, they also weakly put forward their own words of prayer. The soft and glutinous tone, people simply can''t bear to refuse them.


    "You grew up in such a first-class force as the Bai family. You should understand what it means to pay in return?" Well, although the tone of Bai family''s dandies is so moving that people can''t say a word to refuse them at all, it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is not included in these people. No, Ouyang Xiasha is not influenced by Bai family''s dandies at the moment, but also begins to speak truth to them seriously, which he mentioned, It''s too simple to be true. It''s the basic content of the first class of the Bai family, or all the family forces.


    Don''t underestimate the little truth that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly put forward. As I said earlier, Ouyang Xiasha is very smart. Of course, he can''t even see such a simple problem that even a child can easily see, can he? I don''t think I can get rid of those dandies so easily! Therefore, some so-called back moves are bound to happen. The so-called "be prepared for no danger" means that he can be more prepared. The big problem is that he uses a little more brains. It''s better than being caught off guard, isn''t it? To put it bluntly, the seemingly simple truth of Ouyang Xiasha may be the first step of the pit dug out by the so-called SNAREs in his mind.


    "But, but didn''t you ask us to ask?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question was a simple one, even the little children who had just started the Bai family knew the truth, but the white family''s dandies knew that Ouyang Xiasha was rejecting them. Suddenly, a sense of being cheated came into being, and even the words they asked were in a tone of one hundred thousand grievances. In the end, they are still a group of children. They are so easily squeezed by Ouyang Xiasha. Although the children are only calculated according to the algorithm of the underworld, and according to the algorithm of the mortal world, they have already grown up and can''t grow up any more. However, adhering to the idea of doing as the Romans do, and the immaturity of their thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha can hardly ignore them as children.However, these dandies in the Bai family can only be regarded as a group of children. According to the algorithm and educational progress of the underworld, they have not gone through too much in-depth psychological training. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha really does not know how to lure them into the deep pit behind him.


    Well, to say the least, even with Ouyang Xiasha''s smart mind, even in the face of a group of mature adults, he will certainly come up with the so-called, matching method, but it will never be so easy, isn''t it?


    "Don''t you have any information about yourself? Do you think you can''t even get into the top ten, so you want to know ahead of time and don''t dare to exchange your victory for it? If you admit that you have lost and you have no confidence, I don''t mind telling you now, as long as you say it! " Ouyang Xiasha''s method is also very simple. In a word, it is the so-called "method of arousing generals", which makes use of Ouyang Xiasha''s competitive spirit.


    As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha is very glad that the white family''s dandies can only be regarded as a group of children in the underworld. When they are physically mature but mentally still in puberty, they are most likely to be aroused. With a simple squeeze, they will consciously and actively jump into the world he has already dug for them All right, in the pit.


    After all, children as big as the Bai family''s dandies, who are still immature, don''t know what it means to be able to bend and stretch. They also don''t know the different consequences caused by rational and emotional views. At this time, what they most taboo and least want to hear is that they can''t be told that they can''t, so even if they know it''s the other party''s intention As a result, they have to fight against it. Even if they know the other party''s purpose and know that this is the trap that the other party dug for them, they have to jump willingly.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s methods are not open and aboveboard, and even a little mean, the world is like this. It''s not that you can change the overall wind direction if you don''t do it alone. If you don''t do it, other people will do the same. In this way, it''s a lesson for the dandies of the Bai family in advance. After all, they suffer losses in their own hands It''s better than the one who stumbles on the outside, isn''t it? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any malice, does she? Although Ouyang Xiasha has used some means, his purpose is just to delay time. For them, there is no substantial harm, is there?


    Besides, it''s the so-called "white cat, black cat, catching mice is a good cat." no matter what method Ouyang Xiasha uses, his ultimate goal has been achieved. That''s an indisputable fact. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s success is really worthy of praise. From this point of view, it''s no wonder that he dares to speak so openly and honestly about "telling everything.".


    "No, we are sure to win. We are sure to be in the top ten this time!" This is not, things really as Ouyang Xiasha expected, the white family of those dandies were all recruited, Ouyang Xiasha so excited, forget before their tangled problems.


    "Really? Don''t you go back? " Ouyang Xiasha of course knows their psychology at the moment. She doesn''t want to go back on her words. She''s afraid that even if he really wants to say it now, they don''t want to listen to it. However, he asked this question on purpose.


    "No regrets! So, don''t say now, we can definitely exchange our victory for this news! " As expected, the white family''s dandies gave Ouyang Xiasha an extremely decisive answer.


    "Yes? I''ll wait and see! " The goal has been achieved. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to stimulate them any more. Therefore, this seems more normal.

 Chapter 2659

    "Well! Just wait and see! " Ouyang Xiasha''s common words, in the eyes of the intensified Bai family''s dandies, are ridicule, abuse, and disbelief. Therefore, they gave this answer as if they didn''t admit defeat. No wonder.


    "Well, any other questions? If there is, ask quickly. If there is no, come with me Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she not see it? Even if there is no malice in it, they just want to take advantage of it, but it''s also a fight back, isn''t it? In such a situation, if you take Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of being fussy and taking everything seriously, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight back long ago. But if the target of this fight back is a group of children, the result will be different. Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she is still a mature adult. As the saying goes, "there are a lot of adults", he argues with them. Doesn''t that bring down his standard, IQ and age for no reason? So, even if some people are not used to it, after all, they are used to it, but Ouyang Xiasha is still ruthless, trying to ignore the words they use to fight back, and directly changes the topic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In response to Ouyang Xiasha, it was a silent and orderly procession. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t wait to change the topic, and some impatience hidden in her tone, they didn''t realize it. However, they reluctantly chose to ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s little temper when they thought that they had already had an advantage verbally.


    How could Ouyang Xiasha not see their secret joy? He just chose to ignore it and shut up. After all, to laugh to the end is the real victory, isn''t it? Now happy, what is it? I hope they can laugh when they see the true features and usage of the equipment. If that''s the case, they can still put such expressions on their faces. Let him give them the word "Fu" sincerely! Is that possible? No matter what other people think, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it''s unlikely. Otherwise, when do you think he will become so good tempered and can tolerate anything?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, after Ouyang Xiasha finished what she should have said and confirmed that the Bai family''s dandies really didn''t have the intention to ask questions again, she took them to the innermost part of the training ground not far away, which is full of all kinds of strange equipment.


    At the end of the day, the white family all looked at these strange things in front of them, and instantly had a bad feeling. Plus there is a kind of inexplicable pressure on the body, that kind of bad, or uneasy premonition, it is more and more sure.


    Before looking at these things from a distance, the white family''s dandies just felt a little strange and didn''t take them seriously. Otherwise, how could they come here so easily without the slightest preparation?


    And now close, not only that strange feeling has not disappeared, but also a thrilling feeling. As for the root cause of this kind of horror, it''s also very simple. Who told them that they were frightened by Ouyang Xiasha yesterday? When they saw something similar, they would instinctively think that it was Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. It''s the same nature as yesterday''s "pile net" and it''s all used to toss them?!


    Well, in fact, these things are not so terrible. It''s just that these people in the underworld have never been exposed to such training, or their usual training is too simple. Now they have such exaggerated expressions. At this moment, if there are people from all walks of life here, you will know that these things arranged by Ouyang Xiasha are in fact the products of the world''s top ten craziest military training collections. As for the inexplicable pressure on the Bai family, it''s not their psychological function, but the real existence, which Ouyang Xiasha will specifically mention later.


    Ignoring the exaggerated expressions on people''s faces, Ouyang Xiasha slowly came to the end of these obstacles and stood still. She turned around to look at the people around her and seriously explained to them: "this series of equipment is connected together. We call it the five hundred meter obstacle race. This is something you must overcome one by one, and also something you must master. It''s a challenge Five hundred meter steeplechase includes "passing game", "jumping fire circle", "high intensity balance training", "deep water turn back run", "simulation skyscraper", "Paradise Road", and of course also includes the "pile net" you have experienced before. "


    Although it was said that it was one of the top ten crazy military training before, Ouyang Xiasha only chose six of them according to the actual situation of the underworld. As for the "dizhuang net", it is much easier than that crazy military training. It is not exaggeration to say that it is not a single level.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s selfishness in order to satisfy her own bad factors is the reason why the "dizhuangwang" was added. The purpose is to see the white family''s dandies who are afraid of making a fool of themselves.


    Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation is right. As soon as they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s three words "dizhuangwang", the white family suddenly widened their eyes, revealing a look of being loveless and unbelievable.Don''t be surprised at the facial expression of the white family. You know, through yesterday''s training, they can tell you with great certainty that they are not afraid of running in big circles, hungry, standing in line, and Ouyang Xiasha''s various twists and turns, but they are afraid of the life-threatening "pile net". To put it bluntly, as soon as they hear the word "ground pile net", their whole body is stiff. Even the wounds that they didn''t feel before and didn''t hurt seriously are beginning to ache. But what they don''t know is that the projects they are facing are more exciting and more dangerous than the small "ground pile net". At the moment, the "ground pile net" that makes them panic and fear is not even a fart in front of those projects. It''s not exaggeration to say that pediatrics are. It''s only then that they know what it is Real life can''t be loved, what is not the most terrible, only more terrible. Well, these are all later words. Let''s not mention them.


    "Did you all feel an inexplicable pressure after you came in?" It seems that they don''t feel despairing enough. Before they start complaining or asking, Ouyang Xiasha takes the initiative again.


    "That''s right!" Listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s schadenfreude tone. I want to know that it''s not a good thing. But as the saying goes, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided." even if they insist on not asking, that doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say it, does it? After all, he is so active, obviously want to say OK! Therefore, with a sense of uneasiness, Baicheng mansion, as the representative of the white family, gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer.


    "You don''t feel wrong. There is a pressure on you. In fact, the first time you feel that pressure, it means that you have entered a small boundary. The purpose of the boundary, that is, the purpose of the pressure, is to seal your spiritual power. In short, the next five hundred years You can''t use your own spiritual power at all. You can only rely on your physical strength, just like ordinary people As they guessed, Ouyang Xiasha was ready to tell them the truth. Otherwise, how could he speak so smoothly? Not even a kowtow, not a hesitation? It''s obvious that I''ve already made the draft, no!


    "My God! Boss, don''t you want our lives? " After hearing the answer announced by Ouyang Xiasha, the dandies of the Bai family are obviously not good.


    "Boss, we can''t even resist the" earth pile net "with our spiritual body, let alone ordinary people''s?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t allow them to use the spirit power before, the spirit power was not sealed. Even if they couldn''t use it, they could still enjoy the benefits of the spirit power physically, didn''t they? But now this border letter, they really can only just like ordinary people, completely rely on hand to hand, think about all terrible, OK?


    "Boss, can I quit? Why don''t I take part in the Centennial contest one by one? " Well, they are all two or three generations who have never suffered. In the face of such difficulties that they can''t solve at all, it''s not surprising that they have the so-called mind to shrink back.


    "Yes, yes! We give the chance to others. When we are young, we will not compete with our predecessors for this chance! " Younger people who can wait for the next "Centennial contest" will be more direct. They will tell Ouyang Xiasha directly about their decision to quit. Unlike those before, they still use the tone of inquiry. As for their idea, it''s also very simple. This time they met Ouyang Xiasha, an airborne soldier. It''s obvious that they can''t be good. In this case, what are they going to do here? It''s a big deal that they will take part in the next time. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is only an airborne soldier. Who knows if he''s still here next time? Even if he is, they can take advantage of more than 100 years to exercise For a while, it''s better than having no foundation, only relying on perseverance and suffering from pain everywhere, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2660

    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much about all kinds of complaints, all kinds of so-called suggestions or choices. She chose to turn a blind eye to them, listen to them and completely ignore them. Then she spoke to the people and said, "no matter what plans or plans you have in your mind at the moment, and whether you are willing or not, before you enter here At the beginning of Fang jiejie, you have no choice but to complete the training well and successfully. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! " Ouyang Xiasha will never tell them that he is deceiving them. It''s just that this deceiving is special.


    Well, there are some people who believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Of course, there are also some who don''t believe it. It''s probably about their future life! So those who choose not to believe it still occupy the majority this time. However, facts have proved that the principle of "the minority is subordinate to the majority" is not necessarily the right one to take advantage of the number of people. If you don''t believe it, you can see that it''s like hitting a wall when they return the same way.


    Only things really like Ouyang Xiasha said, only clearance, can leave this side of heaven and earth? The answer, of course, is No. since the border is the result of the array arranged according to a certain direction, there must be a corresponding way to relieve it. Only the person who relieves it must know the five elements and eight trigrams, as well as the inherited method of array arrangement. In other words, there is no other person present except Ouyang Xiasha who can break it by force So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so sure that they can''t find the exit.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision? Since this battle was set up by him, he sealed the exit specially, which was obviously the result of intentional action. There must be some goals he wanted to achieve, just like training the Bai family''s dandies. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she tear down her own platform? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha will never take the initiative to break the border and let the delicate children of the Bai family destroy his plan. Therefore, even if there is a so-called way to break the border, on the premise of Ouyang Xiasha''s unwillingness, it has completely become a dead end except for smooth customs clearance.


    "Well, boss, go on! What are we going to do next? " The hope was dashed, and the white family''s dandies were honest. Although they didn''t look good, their positive and active inquiry was very praiseworthy.


    "Take a good look at how you do it, and the order in which you do it." Now that she has achieved her goal, Ouyang Xiasha will not do anything more to stimulate these easily excited children. So, without hesitation, she will go straight to the theme.


    Without waiting for the Bai family to respond, Ouyang Xiasha went directly to the starting point of the 500 meter hurdle race, and then picked up a paper bag like a ball from the ground. Pointing to the thread of the paper bag, she explained to the people seriously: "this is the" passing game "mentioned before, but this" ball "is not our tradition In the sense of "ball", it is a simple "explosive bag" that reduces the power by 90%. You don''t need to know what a "dynamite pack" is. You just need to know that once it explodes, your ordinary people''s bodies will still be injured, not to mention their flesh and blood. Although the injury won''t be too heavy because of the power reduction, you need to know that the 500 meter obstacle run you are facing is not only such a link, it''s very dangerous After that, it''s not good to get hurt. It will affect your next action, but it will hurt your body. After all, those wounds will get inflamed easily when they meet with heat and water, and it''s impossible to get out before you finish the task smoothly. Therefore, you should know that all flesh and foetus meet To inflame do not treat, what kind of result can have Ouyang Xiasha didn''t panic to explain the conditions for passing the customs. Instead, she mentioned the serious consequences of the "explosive pack". Her purpose was self-evident. She was totally worried that these high-ranking dandies would underestimate these simple and not very good-looking dangerous goods. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was very hard hearted and trained them with these dangerous items But that doesn''t mean he can tolerate their injuries.


    "Because this project is the starting task, there is no competition, and there is no so-called speed problem, so the basic requirement of this task is that the participants should be at least ten people. Of course, if you want to add more people, there is no problem. This task requires that from the moment of lighting the ball made of "explosive pack", the members participating in the project will pass it one by one. When you feel that it''s almost the same, that is, you think the "ball" is going to explode, you immediately throw the "ball" into the pit 10 meters away. If you throw it too early or too late, it''s a challenge failure and you need to start a new one It''s a round of training. Because this event is dangerous, and it also has a huge impact on the later training, so the first three losses of this event, the barrier has a certain protective effect on it, that is to say, from the fourth loss, the loser will be really injured. Moreover, if the player who has lost the ball succeeds in the task of losing the bag completely, the only one who has finished the task is the one who has lost the ball. The remaining nine of the ten people who have participated in the project still need to stay and continue to participate until they receive the ball and have lost the ball. " After watching the white family''s dandies gradually put away their previous idleness and began to face up to the training and the so-called danger, Ouyang Xiasha began to explain the rules and conditions of the first "pass game". Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that the reason why he put this training in the first place is entirely because the source of this project is his Huaxia people''s Liberation Army. That''s why he made such a decision.Then, without waiting for the white family to speak, Ouyang Xiasha put down her "explosive bag" and ran to the position of the white family flag standing 100 meters away from the starting point. As she ran, she explained to the white family: "start from here. After running 100 meters, turn around the flag and go on." Speaking of this, the Bai family saw Ouyang Xiasha go around the flag, return to the straight line of the original track again, and run towards several circles in front.


    Although those circles look simple, the Bai family people who have known about Ouyang Xiasha''s bad temper will never simply think that they are just ordinary circles. In other words, if they are really ordinary circles, they will be damned and strange, especially after they saw the first project, To put it bluntly, in their minds, there must be something behind these circles.


    And it''s true. Just when the Bai family are all curious and want to know what''s wrong with these circles, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly picks up a piece of flint which is not far away from the circle. Then they hear a bang, and the whole circle is on fire. But what''s more terrible is that it''s not a circle, but several circles, and the distance between the circles is very short, not to mention a simple run-up, even a buffer space is a little reluctant. If they still have spiritual power, this kind of "jumping fire circle" game is just a little fun. But it''s very difficult for them who are ordinary people. They don''t simply think that Ouyang Xiasha lit these fire circles for them to watch. Take a look at this posture and think about the name of the project he mentioned before. Obviously, That''s what they''re left with, the rings of fire.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s next words also confirmed the idea in the hearts of the Bai family. No, I only heard him continue to maintain the previous serious emphasis, and seriously explained: "this level is very simple, as long as the participants have a long gun, they can safely jump over the ring of fire, even if they succeed!" The origin of this project is also Ouyang Xiasha''s country Huaxia in the ordinary world. It is also from the people''s Liberation Army. When this project is in the ordinary world, its purpose is to simulate the real scene on the battlefield and increase the courage of the soldiers to attack! And to Ouyang Xiasha, it is obvious that in addition to training courage, there is one more purpose of training than in the ordinary world, that is, the training of sensitivity.


    Don''t underestimate such a game of "jumping the circle of fire". For ordinary people who have not been trained, it is undoubtedly suicidal. Fortunately, although they usually don''t have any special physical training to ensure that they don''t get hurt, they still have no problem. It''s just a question of success. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t dare Take the risk, don''t you? Once a long gun is added, which is twice as long as the diameter of the fire ring, it will be more difficult. At least according to Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment, in the face of such a situation, no one will succeed in the first three rounds.


    Well, maybe you have already made a general judgment in your mind, so at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s supplementary statement obviously has a hint of schadenfreude. No, I only heard Ouyang Xiasha''s seriousness before she changed, and said with a playful smile: "there is one point I need to make a special supplementary statement, because you are unfamiliar with this project, so this project is very important Everyone has two chances to try. Just before you jump, you must tell in advance whether you want to jump formally or try to jump. If you try to jump, then even if you jump later, it can''t be regarded as success. If you choose to jump formally, if you don''t succeed, you need to go back to the starting point and start timing again from the "pass game.". Speaking of which, by the way, the following projects are all like this. Once they fail, they need to go back to the starting point again and start from the "passing game."


    "No! Boss, are you kidding? "


    "Boss, who finished this?"


    "Even if it''s finished, it''s time for the monkey year!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, in the face of such cruel rules, just can keep calm white family people, immediately burst the pot. But think about it. Such strict requirements are nothing to those soldiers who are used to them in the ordinary world, but they are unacceptable to these spoiled second and third generations.


    "I never joke!" Before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express any dissatisfaction with everyone''s words. Until everyone said it almost, the scene gradually became quiet. Ouyang Xiasha was very sure to say so.


    "Boss, if we can''t finish it, can''t we really go out? What about our game? " After Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth and expressed her opinion that she still insisted on her own rules, some smart people found that something was wrong. Now that they think this way, they feel that it''s not right. Of course, they also ask so frankly, because the doubt is so big that they can''t ignore it at all.


    "Don''t worry about your game, and don''t doubt whether you can finish it. You will see the so-called effect immediately, and then you won''t have such doubt again! Believe me Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer directly, nor did she have a very exact direction. She just gave an ambiguous answer, which was not an answer. However, her affirmative attitude made the people who asked immediately doubt their own judgment.But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can not think of someone sooner or later found some hidden flaws? Therefore, he must have made arrangements for a long time, or in other words, the ambiguous answer he just gave may not be the product of his casual talk, but the real solution. As for whether it is or not, let''s just wait and see. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can''t delay and hide it for too long, because it''s not plain and suspicious? Maybe there will be an answer soon, maybe.


    Feeling more and more thin around, others did not notice or react to the air, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly pondered, showing a smile. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s method is very simple, that is to make these dandies face a real survival crisis, that''s all. You know, when people are faced with the so-called great crisis of life and death, they often stimulate their own potential several times. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe it. In this case, they can''t complete these tasks yet?!

 Chapter 2661

    Although it''s not obvious now, it won''t be long before the white family''s dandies can clearly understand what suffocation is. After all, their bodies have been cultivated for many years. Even if Ouyang Xiasha deliberately seals their spiritual power and makes them look like mortals, their essence of being monks can''t be changed, just like that So, if there is any abnormality, especially if the body can be acutely and directly felt, they will find it earlier and faster than ordinary people. It''s not a big surprise, especially after intense exercise, the demand for air will increase Their physical instinct will accelerate the speed of their discovery.


    Don''t underestimate the time saved. You know, for ordinary people, maybe the time saved is nothing, and it''s too late to do anything, so it can be ignored. For monks, the time saved is enough for these dandies to fight together. After all, the monk''s body is special Relationship, the speed of accelerating discovery, increases geometrically. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to worry at all, and it''s not a strange thing. What''s more, he''s not a useless device. In other words, there''s really something to be found. It''s absolutely in time for him to watch and help, There is no need to worry at all.


    As for the monks'' demand for air, don''t think there is any accident, because they can''t survive without air. Even those who appear here today are those who are superior to the gods. In the face of such a situation, it''s the same truth. Who calls the essence of the monks, or those who have entered the immortal stage, Are they all individuals? And since they are human beings, how can they leave the air they live in?


    After all, in Bai''s family, there are all kinds of benign or vicious competitions inside, while outside, under the influence of the pressure from the families allied with the four major families and the internal worries and external troubles, they are more precocious than their peers As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is sure to succeed. At that time, whether they are sincere, fake, willing or forced, the dandies of Bai family will try their best to stimulate their maximum potential as Ouyang Xiasha expected I''ve got a chance to live on my own. If you don''t believe it, just look at it.


    No matter how people react, no matter how they feel about their answers, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. She just pauses for a moment and goes to the next test point 100 meters away.


    Don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for being cold-blooded. After all, these people in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, except for those dark piles that haven''t been found out, are all the hope and pillars of the Bai family in the future, and also the top beam elites of the next generation of the Bai family. How can they be treated in general? Psychological quality and physical quality are part of the need to be strengthened, and they are also the necessary conditions for them to embark on the road of elitism. Therefore, from this moment on, let them adapt to this intensity and measurement, as well as this strict way and means, let them clearly know that they are no longer protected by the family, no one will coax them, everything can only rely on If they want to be open-minded, they no longer have the so-called qualification to complain and only have the obligation to undertake. This is the only way they have to go.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is, and whether the white family''s dandies can understand Ouyang Xiasha''s painstaking efforts, anyway, the scene presented in front of the public is that Ouyang Xiasha walks slowly to a small bridge, which is neither wood nor iron. In short, we can''t see what the material is In the meantime, Ouyang Xiasha''s sexy voice was heard in the ears of the Bai family: "this third test is called" high intensity balance training ", which is only two-thirds of the width of an adult woman''s feet, With the two stick shaped black irons below, I call it the "balance beam". If you cross the balance beam safely in the fire within one minute, you will be considered a success in this trial. Otherwise, I''m sorry to let you go back to the starting point and start again. There are two opportunities to try this project. No matter what the reason is, once you step on the stick, it will be regarded as an opportunity. If there is no deliberate reminder, it will be regarded as an attempt. After two attempts, the third time will be officially started, no matter what, even if there is so-called accident. However, the balance beam, as the name suggests, is that only by keeping balance can it pass. Once you lose your balance and fall, it''s a matter of course


    This so-called "high-intensity balance training" is one of the necessary projects for the selection of elite troops in White Russia, which Ouyang Xiasha saw with her own eyes when she was in the world. It seems that the facilities are simple, but we don''t know how many young people eager for troops have been stopped. After all, it is well known that men are not suitable for this because of their physical structure What kind of training, however, the white Russians use this method of deliberately aiming at men''s defects as the selection project of elite troops. The purpose is not only to deliberately eliminate men''s so-called weaknesses, but also to exercise their courage. After all, the fire under their feet is not a joke. If they accidentally fall off, or accidentally knock on a stick In fact, the result can be imagined.Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to let the Bai family have more eunuchs to move this project. His purpose was just to let them overcome some problems and exercise their courage. In case of bumping, Ouyang Xiasha was not stupid. Of course, he had already done a good job of protection ahead of time All kinds of resentment for his family.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give her protection in advance, it''s actually very simple. He just wanted the Bai family''s dandies to pay more attention to it at ordinary times, that''s all. After all, when they really encounter such a situation, no one will help them to do anything.


    "As a friendly reminder, this balance beam is more difficult for men than for women. With the interference of the surrounding flames, the probability of success is lower. Of course, it doesn''t mean that women will definitely succeed. It''s just that women are more likely to succeed. That''s all. But it doesn''t mean that men are not as good as women. After all, some men don''t have more control over balance than women, does it? In a word, whoever has better balance will have a greater chance of success! But you should also pay attention to your own speed. After all, the flames around you are not just posing. " After introducing the overview of the third project, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what the reason was. She came to the so-called "friendly tips" without thinking. It''s nice to say, but in the hearts of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha is not a kind reminder. By contrast, maybe it''s to see their jokes. Ouyang Xiasha''s bluffing method may be more appropriate. As for the basis, it''s also very simple. At this time, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the Bai family didn''t get any comfort. On the contrary, they seemed more upset and even slightly anxious than before. What''s more to doubt?


    "By the way, let me say one more thing. The key to the mastery of balance is the mastery of the center of gravity." I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has a conscience, or thinks it''s just the beginning. It''s not a good thing to force someone too hard. What should I do if I force someone too hard? Anyway, without waiting for the white family to ask questions or answer, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed the previous words and added such a sentence all the time. It seemed simple, but it was more practical than the previous nonsense.


    Then, without waiting for the Bai family to answer, Ouyang Xiasha rushed to the next training project. With Ouyang Xiasha running over the so-called "balance beam", everyone saw that 90 meters ahead, there was a big square pit like a pond. You know, for this big pit, the white family''s dandies have observed it carefully because of curiosity before.


    How deep is it? Because the spiritual power of the Bai family is sealed, they can''t release their divine consciousness. In addition, because of the angle of sight caused by the distance, they can only see the relationship of a cross section. For the moment, I don''t know. However, looking at the width, the length, how to look at it, it''s like the scale of a large pond. From this, we can infer that the depth will not be shallow . But this kind of answer makes the Bai family confused, curious, and even eager to know the real answer immediately, because they really don''t understand that training their physical fitness and improving their strength and quality have nothing to do with the pond or a big pond?


    "Next to the" deep water turn back run ", the so-called" deep water turn back run "is not a simple way to run back and forth in the water as you understand it, but a special training to bind the hands and feet of the people who are in the water and let them jump under the water for several times. Among them, I will arrange members to go into the water from time to time, pretending that the drowning people will jump down and let you rescue and increase training The actual situation and the number of back and forth to achieve the best results. As for the purpose of this training, it is to train your underwater survival ability and strength. After all, the battles you will face in the future will not always be on the surface, and the opponents you will face will not be good at water attribute. By the way, the pond is only 20 meters deep because it was dug out temporarily. Later, as time goes by, the depth of the pond will gradually reach the minimum standard of 50 meters. Of course, you should not have any lazy idea, because every time you reach the bottom, I will let you go to the bottom and take some specific items Besides, every time I call for something different, it''s obviously impossible for you to take all the things at one time. Besides, I''ve installed some induction arrays underwater. That is to say, once someone cuts corners, that array will tell me the underwater situation for the first time. If you really want me to find something, At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, so I don''t need to teach you how to do it! As for the standard of eligibility, it is also very simple, that is, in three minutes, ten round trips will be regarded as eligibility. Otherwise, I can only say sorry to you and let you go back to the starting point and start again. There are three attempts in this trial. If there is no special explanation, the first action will be regarded as an opportunity to try. After three attempts, as mentioned above, the fourth attempt will be regarded as unconditional participation. " As for the big pond in front of us overnight, Bai family, who are very active dandies, it''s really strange if they are not curious or strange. If you don''t believe it, look at their ready to move and yearn for incomparable emotions, what else do you don''t understand? However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make the Bai family curious for long, and soon gave them a detailed explanation for the pond.As Ouyang Xiasha''s words rang out, all the Bai family knew in a flash that they were so tied up that they swam from the surface to the bottom, then from the bottom to the surface, and then from the surface to the bottom. This repeated process is the so-called "deep water turn back run". It''s really a unique sport!


    Well, this "deep water turnaround" is not only unique, but also simple compared with the previous events, at least on the surface, isn''t it? After all, this project, only need to be able to swim, strong, enough. But in fact, is that really the case? The answer, of course, is No. if you don''t believe it, look at the expression on the faces of the Bai family. What else do you don''t understand?

 Chapter 2662

    It seems that this seemingly the simplest training for the Bai family is undoubtedly a piece of sad news. As for the reason, it''s even simpler. Who says that the Bai family has a secret, or a defect, that is, every Bai family is born a draught duck? As a natural draught duck, the Bai family are very lucky to keep themselves floating on the water without sinking or drinking, let alone swimming to the bottom. Not to mention, this is not a simple swimming, but also need to bind hands and feet, so, no wonder they will show a pair of loveless, extremely scared expression.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, do you know this problem? The answer, of course, is yes. Otherwise, why is he not surprised by the panic and uneasiness on the faces of the Bai family? What''s more, do you think that Ouyang Xiasha''s superb strength, which has already entered the divine stage, will not completely complete the pond just because of the lack of time, as he said? Obviously, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha said this was to worry about their face on the one hand, and to give them a chance to go step by step, that''s all.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has included this training in his 500 meter hurdle race, making it one of the most crazy military training programs in the world. It is also one of the daily training programs of the US Navy Seal troops, which greatly improves the human body''s reaction and endurance. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha has never failed to test the Bai family The bottom line means that although the proportion of this point is not high, even if it is completely ignored, it is not something that can not be done. But since we can take advantage of this opportunity, why waste it in vain?!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know if there are any so-called spies in the Bai family''s team. If so, she doesn''t know whether these spies still exist know the secret of the Bai family, but fortunately, there is still time, isn''t there?


    All right! It''s best not to know, but even if you do, Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid. After all, the natural draught duck is slightly different from the pretended draught duck. As long as you observe carefully, Ouyang Xiasha believes that he will be able to catch these real fish that have escaped the net.


    Even if you say ten thousand steps back, those people are really good at pretending. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes can be avoided. It doesn''t matter. He still has a back move, which is unavoidable. So, there''s no need to worry about this.


    And the reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to find it in advance is that she doesn''t want to waste too much resources for the sake of the enemy. That''s all. After all, isn''t there an opportunity? If not, it''s OK. Now that it''s available, why let them waste resources?


    In the face of such a devastating project, the Bai family had no time to complain, so they saw Ouyang Xiasha go around the pond and continue to run towards a high wall 80 meters away. It is worth mentioning that on the wall like a high wall, there are several large holes with wooden frames, which are the same size as normal windows.


    Then the people saw Ouyang Xiasha lift the long rope hanging on the wall, which they didn''t care about or didn''t see before, and explained to them with one finger: "this level is called" simulation skyscraper ". The participants of one rope in this level are two people, one is responsible for climbing the rope, the other is responsible for climbing the rope Issue instructions behind the window. The specific operation steps are: for the first time, the side climbing the rope does not rely on any external force, but only relies on a rope. Starting from the position where I stand, I climb to the top of the high wall, and then on the other side, I fall to the ground from the top of the high wall. Of course, this is not the end. Then I go back to the position where I stand, and pull the rope again to climb the rock, but this is not the end Once, what we ask is not to let you climb to the top of the high wall, but to stay quietly in the mid air of the high wall, and then wait for the order of the person who is responsible for issuing instructions behind the window. When the order is given, and when the rope climber can break the window and enter, then the rope climber must break the window and enter at the fastest speed, and at the same time switch the rope in his hand and replace it with another one The rope on the outside can be regarded as successful only when it is safely landed. Keep in mind that the total time of waiting for the personnel behind the window to issue instructions is not more than 90 seconds, that is, the speed you count from one to 90. If you exceed it, you will be considered as a failure. You must go back to the starting point and start again. In addition to the excess time, such as the failure of changing the cable, the failure of breaking the window and so on, it will also be considered as a failure. This project, there are still two experimental opportunities, the same, you must take the initiative to speak, or the opportunity to try has been exhausted, otherwise it will be regarded as trying, I hope you take the opportunity


    In addition to being one of the top ten craziest military training programs in the world, this program is also a compulsory course for the national defense guard of the world. Because in the world, Israel and neighboring countries are not getting along very well, so we have to work harder in the military training. It''s just like the ability of high-rise buildings to fall down and break windows to enter the interior. This ability is one of the abilities that the national defense guard must have.


    Well, there are two kinds of simple high-rise buildings falling down and breaking windows into the interior. One is the high-rise building falling down and then breaking windows into the interior as if it were a continuous action. The other is to wait outside the window for the commander''s order before breaking windows into the interior. Although the difference between the two is not big on the surface, it''s just a small gap One needs to wait, the other doesn''t need to wait, but in fact, there is a big difference in the difficulty between the two. The latter obviously needs to endure more than the former, a kind of fear of height, and the assessment content Ouyang Xiasha chose this time is the second one.Don''t underestimate the fear of height. Although all the monks were present, there must be many opportunities for flying the imperial sword, but it was when they had spiritual power after all! When there is no spiritual power, they are just like ordinary people. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the mental quality of ordinary people is not as good. Who makes them get used to the spiritual power at ordinary times? Once the spiritual power is lost, without something to rely on, it''s like having no confidence. In addition, they have never dealt with such a situation without spiritual power at ordinary times, so they can''t help it Is it just not as good as ordinary people who are used to climbing mountains and herbs, digging vegetables to support their families, or looking for all kinds of natural resources and treasures in exchange for silver?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, although the white family''s dandies are still unfamiliar with the word "skyscraper", they generally understand that it should be similar to a tall house like a restaurant or a teahouse. To put it bluntly, it should be a synonym for a high-rise building or something similar to a high-rise building. Combined with the appearance of this high wall, they are more sure So they didn''t raise any objection to such a strange word that never appeared in the underworld. Moreover, based on the "deep-water turn back run" that made the Bai family''s dandies terrifying before, the Bai family''s dandies, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, behaved calmly and accepted it very well. They didn''t even say a word of doubt or inquiry. At least in their opinion, the project is very successful They can still accept it, and in their view, this project seems to be the simplest one of all so far.


    But is that really the case? The answer, of course, is No. It can be regarded as one of the abilities that a country like Israel, which is full of war all the time, must master. How simple can it be? Therefore, it can be imagined that after the white family''s dandies really understand it, they will know how naive and stupid they are just looking at superficial ideas. However, this is a later story. I will not mention it at this time.


    At this time, because there was no objection from all the people, their eyes and pace didn''t focus too long on the "simulation skyscraper", which is quite simple. They all followed Ouyang Xiasha all the way, and then they came to a special road. The reason why this road is special is that the whole road in front of us is covered with stones with sharp edges.


    Seeing this paved road, all of them are stone roads with sharp blades, the people of the Bai family can''t help but wonder. They wonder how these things are used for training. Is it difficult for them to walk? So one by one, all eyes are staring at Ouyang Xiasha, hoping that he can give them a detailed explanation.


    Well, I have to say that the white family''s dandies, the sixth sense is still very accurate, although they did not guess very accurately, but it is not far from the so-called truth, as for the reason why they failed to guess wrong, it is not because of anything else, just because they think of Ouyang Xiasha too kind!


    What is stepping on? Barefoot is the truth! What''s barefoot? Shirtless, crawling past, that''s the king''s way! Well, although they are not really allowed to climb shirtless, after all, there are still some female disciples. Under the influence of today''s feudal environment, even if they are as bold and unrestrained as monks, they can not ignore the so-called environment at all. Therefore, it is very necessary to wear a single dress. Yes, this time, the role of this road is to give them, let them use to climb. If you don''t believe it, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s next explanation.


    Well, as everyone guessed, Ouyang Xiasha will have a detailed explanation of the project as usual. No matter whether they can guess correctly or not, this explanation will not be omitted. No, I only heard Ouyang Xiasha calmly point to the special road in front of her and lightly explain to the people: "this level is called ''heaven'' Tang Road. Just look at this road, I think, you should have some guess in your heart! Even if you can''t guess correctly, it''s OK to guess close or almost right. Yes, the test of this level is your endurance to pain, as well as the most powerful perseverance that can be stimulated. At that time, you just need to take off your coat, wear only your single coat, and then crawl continuously on this road, two rounds back and forth, and complete in 90 seconds, then you will pass. This level also gives you two opportunities to try. The switch between the opportunity and the formal trial is the same as the previous requirements. I hope you can make good use of it


    "I kindly remind you that this level is different from other levels. If you don''t try this level, I suggest you don''t try it, because the more opportunities you have to try, the more burden you will have on the trial. Of course, there are disadvantages of not trying. After all, you can only imagine the difficulty of this project. In fact, you don''t have any number in your mind. Therefore, how to allocate and how to allocate is the best for you. You should think carefully and clearly! Well, that''s all I have to say. Specifically, you can do it yourself! How to be reasonable, how to come, how to suit yourself, and how to come, it''s hard to say how many people are Considering that it is not easy for the members who can get to this step, they intended not to give any hints, or, as before, even to Ouyang Xiasha, who has no practical significance, finally gave such a pertinent hint.It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is making alarmist remarks and disturbing people''s minds. You know, as one of the top ten craziest military training programs in the world, this program is also one of the training programs of the frogman training camp in Taidao left camp. How can it be passed so easily? It''s not easy for the soldiers with thick skin and dry meat, not to mention the young dandies of the white family? One back and forth is enough for them to choke, two back and forth, it''s strange that they don''t grind their white and tender skin. If we do more experiments, how can it be possible for the bloody place not to be hurt even more? If this is the last project, it''s OK. It''s worth fighting. But there''s another project that they fear most. Once they fail, they have to start again. You can imagine what will happen if their knees and elbows are bloody and their injuries are aggravated! However, if you don''t try, you will try impulsively. If you fail, you will try again. Therefore, it seems that it''s not a good idea not to try once, and that''s why Ouyang Xiasha has to add a special sentence to let them do it by themselves.

 Chapter 2663

    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha has found out her conscience this time. She thinks that she is too harsh on the white family''s dandies, or that some of the methods that encourage young people to jump too much at one time are too reluctant. She wants to give them a relaxation process, or there are other reasons. Who knows? Anyway, she never demonstrated before. She thought that she could have a coherent one at a time. She thought that she would take out one to demonstrate Ouyang Xiasha. This time, for the first time, she demonstrated herself without anyone''s persuasion.


    The next second, the Bai family saw that Ouyang Xiasha quickly took off her coat and stood in front of the stone road in a single dress. In order to make the dandies see more clearly and give them a time to accept, after all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t specifically explain this demonstration, did she? So, after Ouyang Xiasha took off her coat, she didn''t rush to move. Instead, she squatted down at a very slow speed, then bent her knees, and directly bonded with the sharp stones. Then, she quickly went back and forth.


    As expected, Ouyang Xiasha successfully completed the test, and the time it took to complete the test was only half of the prescribed time, or even less than half of the time. The speed was too fast.


    As for the conjecture of flesh and blood, it''s not. I don''t know whether it''s because Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is too fast, or the stones are not as sharp as imagined, or Ouyang Xiasha uses the protection of spiritual power for her own image. After all, this knot is laid by him, and his strength is so high, even if she is not bound by it, or not It''s not unusual for Ouyang Xiasha not to be in the level of suppression. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha has other tasks, such as watching these dandies, in case of unexpected or unexpected accidents. These tasks don''t allow him to restrain his spiritual power. Therefore, it''s not a fuss to use spiritual power to protect his knees and elbows. Who knows what causes it? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have flesh and blood, or skin and blood. What''s the truth of the fact, it needs the white family''s dandies to experiment and prove it!


    However, the possibility of the third possibility is very small. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she do something that can be proved immediately? Doesn''t that mean exposing the fact that he can still use his spiritual power, and making those dandies who need to be trained by him feel that they have the support and confidence to destroy the most important purpose of his setting up the border and blocking their spiritual power? What''s more, this kind of self slapping is not worse than a bloody result. It''s not exaggeration to say that the bloody result is worse than the bloody result. After all, the bloody result at least means that he is committed, isn''t it?


    Of course, the possibility of the second possibility is not so great. If the stone is not sharp enough, what should Ouyang Xiasha do to remind her? Why do you want to demonstrate it alone this time? If such a possibility holds, wouldn''t his actions seem superfluous? Therefore, the possibility of this time is not very big.


    That is to say, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come to a bloody end should be closely related to her speed. It''s no exaggeration to say that it plays a decisive role in the bloody end.


    What''s more, do you think the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so slow before was just to give more time for the Bai family''s dandies to accept, so that they can get ready and see more clearly? The answer, of course, is No. Ouyang Xiasha, the master of her heart, who is full of her heart, will not miss such a good one, but also remind them that the difficulty of their trial can be appropriately reduced, and the chance to test their insight in a timely manner?


    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha''s demonstration, but anyone who has a heart can see the real meaning of it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s demonstration is so obvious, isn''t it? To put it bluntly, doesn''t Ouyang Xiasha mean that on the road paved with sharp stones, the faster the speed is, the easier it is to pass this test. The faster the speed is, the less hurt it is? Of course, no matter how obvious the action is, you have to observe it carefully! Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha''s work is obviously useless, and it''s in vain. That''s why she says that this is a timely test of their insight.


    Seeing these, Ouyang Xiasha has finished several training programs that the Bai family have never seen. The Bai family have finally seen some famous things from them and understood the use of these strange things. But after understanding, they can''t help getting nervous. They will never be as naive as when they first came into contact with "dizhuangwang" So despised.


    Just like this "Paradise Road", the white family''s dandies will never think that Ouyang is so easy to do. It''s really easy. They need to know how difficult, painful, desperate and scared they were when they faced the "dizhuangwang" before. Only they can understand that feeling. Now this "Paradise Road" obviously means that the body must touch the stones that make them pain. Before, when they faced with the knives on the "pile net" that can be avoided, they all broke down. What''s more, this kind of inevitable contact, I want to know how difficult and painful it is.Not giving everyone a chance to relax or complain, Ouyang Xiasha then took everyone''s attention and came to the training program called "dizhuangwang", which everyone had personally experienced during the day yesterday. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not continue to drill "dizhuangwang" at this time, and did not give any more explanation. She just walked from the side After that, he said seriously: "this project is called" ground pile net ". You have trained it yesterday. When you try it for a while, just as you did yesterday, just crawl forward and drill through. This project is between the relationship you have already broken, so the chance of this attempt is only once. If you reach the end within three minutes, it will be regarded as a successful challenge. As for other requirements, they are the same as before. If they fail, they still need to go back to the starting point and start again. If they try formally, they also need your affirmation. Otherwise, they will be default to try within the number of effective attempts! "


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s action, all the people present were dumbfounded. They wanted to ask their head coach Ouyang Xiasha: "so? Boss Ouyang, are you not going to demonstrate? " Just because of the sinister that Ouyang Xiasha left them before, they dare not speak. Therefore, the inner desire, dare to doubt but dare not speak of the dandy, had to look at Ouyang Xiasha, looking forward to him to give them a demonstration.


    The reason why these dandies of the Bai family are so looking forward to it is not that they want to see Ouyang Xiasha''s jokes. Frankly speaking, they just want to know how fast the omnipotent Ouyang boss, the designer of this project, is facing the project he has personally arranged!


    Well, it''s impossible to say that there''s no other crooked idea. I just want to see the speed of Ouyang Xiasha, which accounts for the vast majority. As for those so-called crooked thoughts, at most, they can only be regarded as some evil taste. I want to know whether the dirty Ouyang boss can still maintain his noble and elegant style, that''s all. As for other bad ideas, or ideas that Ouyang Xiasha may not be able to pass, those are not.


    How clever Ouyang Xiasha is, how can she not see the evil taste that people expect? However, since he is about to come up with a set of so-called coherent demonstration, it''s better to demonstrate the "ground pile network" alone! Just to revenge their bad taste, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell everyone about her decision and the reason. She just completely ignored the expectation in people''s eyes and the cry from the bottom of her heart, and slowly returned to the starting point.


    "Nine of you, come here, and one more time!" Just when everyone was very lost, Ouyang Xiasha, who slowly came to the starting point, suddenly opened her mouth. Although he didn''t make it clear, all the people present understood what he meant. All of a sudden, they all stare at Ouyang Xiasha, even the most basic reaction, as well as Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements are ignored and forgotten, silly, see Ouyang Xiasha only frown.


    "What''s the matter? One by one is silly, or deliberately want to delay time ah? Hurry to ten people, one time, the other nine with the master to complete the first project one by one pass the game Seeing the look of the people, Ouyang Xiasha knew that they all understood their own meaning cleverly. Now that they all understood, he had nothing to hide, and said his purpose of wanting people. Of course, because people''s reaction, not satisfied with recognition, at least Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied, so, Ouyang Xiasha to their attitude, also with a little scolding.


    Maybe these dandies in Bai family have some potential for abuse! Otherwise, why do Ouyang Xiasha speak to them in a good voice? They can be distracted and stunned. But once they are serious and speak in a scolding tone, they will quickly and seriously fulfill Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements?!


    Ouyang Xiasha formed a circle with several people who left the team. Then she picked up a simplified "explosive bag" and lit it. Then she passed it quickly among the crowd, probably to save time! After all, when it goes on like this, it''s not likely that Ouyang Xiasha will take over when it''s about to explode. Therefore, after a demonstration like this, Ouyang Xiasha will directly take the "explosive bag" and calculate the time silently while explaining to the crowd: "in order to save time and make sure that the person who takes over the ball is the master, what''s wrong So, I''ll take it directly now, and throw it out when it''s almost time. As we demonstrated before, you need to pass it on one by one! I remember it all


    At the same time when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice just fell, the ball that should be passed by the people was thrown out by Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation, and then there was a loud bang. The time was too accurate. At least the people of Bai family sincerely admire Ouyang Xiasha who can grasp the time so accurately. If you don''t believe it, just look at their big, blinking eyes.


    Then, without waiting for everyone to speak, Ouyang Xiasha bypassed the benchmark and went straight to the second project, jumping out of the fire circle one by one.


    To the destination, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to take out the long gun inserted in the next weapon rack, and then without any stop, she came to the front of the ring of fire with the long gun, and then took a deep breath, took out the long gun, and easily jumped over several rings of fire.It''s just like that he didn''t jump a ring of fire, and he didn''t take a gun with a diameter longer than the ring of fire. Instead, he jumped a small, insignificant and completely negligible obstacle without any burden. It''s not too easy. All of a sudden, those dandies were stuck there.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha went straight to the third training project - the balance beam of high-intensity balance training. Even the previous series of fire rings can be completed as easily. You can imagine how simple, expected and easy the balance beam is for Ouyang Xiasha. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that one could have completed such a difficult trial with such ease.


    At this moment, the white family''s dandies don''t know how to react. In their opinion, the test that can''t be completed is as easy for Ouyang Xiasha as a pediatrician. It''s really a big blow.


    Without waiting for the white family to relax, Ouyang Xiasha came directly to the fourth training project of the deep water turn back race. Then the crowd saw that Ouyang Xiasha picked up the rope on the ground and tied her wrists. At the same time, she pointed to the team of the Bai family and said seriously, "first, I''ll help you bind your wrists, and then I''ll give you orders for everything you need."


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha pointed to the children of the Bai family who had calculated the time for him before, and then added: "as for you! Just continue to calculate the time for me! "

 Chapter 2664

    "Long gun!"


    "Double stick!"


    "Yuanyang Dao!"


    "Morning halberd!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Ouyang Xiasha completed the ten round trips required by the "deep-water turn back run", but it took less than half of the three minutes required by Ouyang Xiasha for the white family. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even have a big breath or unsteady breath. It was like he didn''t use all his strength in this trial It''s the same force. It''s unbelievable.


    But the things Ouyang Xiasha brought up can''t deceive people. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha''s border also has the function of induction, the reaction is not timely and convincing, isn''t it? Therefore, in order to avoid cheating and prevent taking more than one object at a time, the items she listed were all large weapons that could not be hidden. With the complete blockade of Lingli by jiejie, the objects of storage can''t be used at all. Therefore, no matter how shocking Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is, no one can deny his authenticity.


    However, being shocked doesn''t mean that they didn''t have any bad ideas before. For example, when they saw Ouyang Xiasha''s action of binding hands and feet, the white family''s dandies had a schadenfreude idea in their hearts, that is, after Ouyang Xiasha''s tour, they won''t mention whether it was successful or not, but his image will certainly be in a mess like a drowning dog I don''t know if they can make fun of him at that time?


    That''s right! Ouyang Xiasha, who had been wearing a single dress because of the previous demonstration of "Paradise Road", would not be able to run away if she went ashore and was wet and clinging to her body. Even to say the least, his appearance was not so bad. Even if her clothes were wet, because of her own temperament, she could at least barely see it. But what about his physical strength? In such a short period of time, if you go back and forth for ten times, or you are still carrying a load, how can you not be tired? In other words, no matter what, the elegant and noble image that Ouyang Xiasha has always maintained before will surely be lost in the hearts of the white family''s dandies. Well, to put it bluntly, these dandies of Bai family just want to see Ouyang Xiasha''s jokes!


    Why should they refuse such a good thing? After all, it''s a little bit of balance for the oppressed self, isn''t it? Therefore, the present Bai family disciples will all stare at Ouyang Xiasha, which is not something incomprehensible. But when Ouyang Xiasha really finished and appeared in the crowd, everyone was stunned.


    Although I thought that Ouyang Xiasha was not suitable for the so-called embarrassed image, it was because they didn''t think it was suitable that they had the so-called psychology of watching jokes. But they did such a embarrassed action for Mao Ouyang Xiasha, and their clothes were as wet as they expected. Why didn''t they feel embarrassed And feel as elegant and noble as ever? What the hell! Or is a person''s temperament that important? Isn''t it just that I didn''t show the appearance of panting? How can we make the result deviate so much? It''s really confusing!


    Although they are curious and puzzled, the white family, who are waiting to see the play, can only suppress the elder brother''s doubts and curiosity. Who can tell that Ouyang Xiasha has put too much pressure on them to open that mouth?


    However, no matter what the Bai family''s dandies think, Ouyang Xiasha, as always, in accordance with her own rhythm, keeps running towards the next target point - "simulated skyscraper". She doesn''t even take care of her wet clothes. Her bold and forthright spirit is really beyond these spoiled second and third generations.


    Then the crowd saw that Ouyang Xiasha ran to the high wall. When he was sure that the Bai family disciple who was in charge of timing was in place and ready, he began to pull the rope and climb up without saying a word.


    At the highest point, he immediately turned around, and then just like the rewind of the previous action, he went down. At the last distance, he jumped directly. Then he went back to the previous starting point and climbed up again. In the middle of the air, he waited for the password of the white children who had been waiting there. After the password was issued, Ouyang Xiasha came to life As he explained before, min quickly broke through the window and replaced the rope. The speed was too fast.


    Although it doesn''t make a big difference for Ouyang Xiasha whether to change the rope or not, in any case, he can guarantee that he can fall to the ground absolutely safely. After all, the rope is not long enough, so he can jump down as before, can''t he? But since he said that before, he can''t beat his own mouth, can he? It''s not a good thing to break what you say and tear down your own platform by yourself. You can''t just break the dignity you have built up by yourself. Therefore, it''s very necessary to set a good example.


    Similarly, this time Ouyang Xiasha completed this task smoothly, successfully and perfectly on the premise of using only half of it, but maybe she was used to it before, or didn''t react to the previous things, who knows? Anyway, the white family''s dandies are just in a daze, with no other expressions or words. If it is not for the ups and downs of their chest to tell others that they are OK, I''m afraid many people will think that they are not living people, but a dead statue that can only maintain one movement and one expression.After that, there is no problem with the "Paradise Road". After all, it has just been carried out once before, isn''t it? Ouyang Xiasha has never tried these training projects before, and he can pass them perfectly. What''s more, the "Paradise Road" project, which has been successfully tested once? It''s not easy to pass.


    Then there is the "dizhuang net" that all Bai family members, including Baicheng Prefecture, are most concerned about, because only by watching Ouyang Xiasha''s completion of the "dizhuang net" can they judge the difficulty of other training projects. Who can say that there are so many projects here, only dizhuang net has been experienced by them? The rest of it doesn''t mean anything. What they haven''t experienced personally, what they can see is only appearance.


    I don''t know if it''s just now that I''ve come back? Or are the white family''s dandies just superficial, but in fact they still have a heart to observe outside. When they see the projects they care about most, they have a reason to recover their divergent mind and concentrate? Who knows! Anyway, at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha slowly came to the front of "dizhuang net", the Bai family on the scene seemed to have agreed in advance. Whether they were distracted or not, now they all turned their attention to Ouyang Xiasha, and they started their stalking tactics, as if they were afraid that they might miss something important!


    "The last one is" ground pile network "!" I think I understand the importance of the Bai family to "dizhuangwang"! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately made such a dispensable remark. Its purpose is self-evident. After all, although at this moment, everyone seems to be staring at him, what if there is a fish that he didn''t see? So, it''s better to give a hint.


    As for whether his voice can wake up all the fish who have missed the net, that is not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about. After all, he has done what he should do, hasn''t he? So, when Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, he began to cross the "pile net" without waiting for people to answer.


    All of the Bai family stare at Ouyang Xiasha''s smooth and fast movements. After that, they suddenly look at the blades on the rope of the "dizhuangwang". Suddenly, they have an illusion that these blades are actually fake! Otherwise, in the best situation, at such a slow speed, they are able to make their own so scarred, but others not only finished, but also didn''t do anything at all?


    You have to know that although each rope on the "pile net" is not very short, it is enough for a person to climb over, and the distance between the blades on both sides is about half a meter, but if such a dense pile net with hundreds of meters long wants to be completed within the specified time, it must keep the fastest speed, otherwise, it will only be lost The result of defeat. However, if they want to keep their fastest speed, they need extremely accurate eyesight and all kinds of fast calculation ability. Of course, the so-called balance force and the control of personal habits are also indispensable. After all, they have never had such training before, and they will habitually raise their head or bow their back. It''s not a big surprise, is it It''s just like those dandies who are not careful will scratch themselves so many times, and the result is that they are not careful.


    In other words, as long as the white family''s dandies overcome these difficulties, they will not be far away from success. Just want to change the habits that have been formed for many years, can not simply say a few words to complete, so, it can be imagined that they spent a lot of time in changing these habits.


    Although they have not yet found the reason for their failure, they can do it a few more times. Slowly, they can find their own shortcomings. To make up for these shortcomings, frankly speaking, is not much different from changing some of their habits.


    Well, it''s a bit too far. In other words, the first time Ouyang Xiasha got out of the "pile net" smoothly, a step with a flag on it not far from the "pile net" also lit up at the same time. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention the function of this shining step before, all the people present were not fools. Just a glance will tell that it was Ouyang Xiasha Yang Xiasha successfully completed the 500 meter obstacle training mark.


    Others may not see this shining ladder, but when they see this shining ladder, their hearts suddenly jump up. The speed is even more intense than that of Ouyang Xiasha''s demonstration. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who calls Ouyang Xiasha''s demonstration finished, which means the beginning of their pain? Don''t underestimate the 500 meter obstacle training. Ouyang Xiasha is very easy to do, but they can see the difficulty.


    If they train back and forth, they will all be able to lie down directly, not to mention a few more times, dozens of times, hundreds of times. What''s more terrible is that their boss Ouyang said that "if they don''t reach the standard, they will continue forever". It makes people feel creepy when you think about it!


    Although all the people on the scene knew that this kind of training was unheard of and never seen, they could imagine that according to such high-intensity training, before long, the Bai family''s team would become a more powerful, powerful and shocking team than those of the seven families. But it also needs to give them an acceptance process, doesn''t it? They really can''t bear to make such a steamed bun!Ouyang Xiasha seems to have heard the voices of the people at this time. She rolled up a smile of evil ruffian on her lips and slowly came to the people''s side to stand still. Then she said with a smile: "you can not accept such a task, you can also not do it at all. I won''t force you or control you. After all, this is your own life, so is the Bai family Your Bai family is not your own. Everything depends on self-consciousness. You don''t want to be responsible for your own life or your own family. As an outsider, what''s the reason for you to be responsible? If you make such a choice, if there are any serious consequences at that time, you should be responsible for yourself. Don''t ask for help at that time! "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha sounds like a threat, to tell you the truth, this is the real idea in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Although he wants to support the Bai family and train a group of available talents for the Bai family, he also needs the cooperation of the other party and is willing to cooperate actively! Like the mud that can''t be supported on the wall, doesn''t want to bear hardships, but can only enjoy, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t find any way to let them enjoy themselves, can he?

 Chapter 2665

    What is the consequence? In fact, it''s easy to guess. Apart from the previously mentioned that the air in the border will become thinner and thinner, what else can Bai''s dandies not solve in their own territory?


    At this point, some people may want to ask, is Ouyang Xiasha not worried about what happened to them, he is not easy to explain? Even if the Bai family is his affiliated family, even if there is something wrong, no one dares to trouble him or ask him for an explanation, but it will always delay the gambling between him and the young master of Dongli, won''t it? Isn''t Ouyang Xiasha worried that his move, or the change of gambling situation caused by it, will affect his whole plan? Is Ouyang Xiasha just trying to scare them? Or is it true that, as he said, if the white family''s dandies really choose to be free and loose and don''t try hard to pass the trial, he will really let them live and die on their own, and then stand by and ignore them? Even if they face a life and death situation?


    The answer, of course, is No. Well, it can''t be said to be a complete negation. In other words, it may be more appropriate to combine the two possibilities. Ouyang Xiasha, of course, wants to scare them. His purpose is obviously to scare them. Even if they don''t want to, even if they choose to be free and loose, and don''t try hard to pass the test, they have to do their best to fight. This is Ouyang Xiasha''s ultimate goal.


    Let''s put it this way! What Ouyang Xiasha wants is just an attitude, an initiative, a positive attitude, not the result that they have to live and get today. The reason why he says that if they don''t pass today, they can''t leave the border is that he just wants to add some pressure to them, just like the premise that the border and the air become thinner Like, can only be regarded as a means, some alternative, with the nature of the extreme means of coercion.


    If under such extreme means, the white family''s dandies still can''t dignify their attitude and are still loose, Ouyang Xiasha won''t force them any more. At most, she just silently cuts them off from the list of their key cultivation targets, and won''t let them suppress them so easily After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a psychopathic murderer. These children have no grievances against him. Why does he want to take people''s lives easily because of little things? Of course, the so-called meticulous works are excluded.


    What''s more, the Bai family is still his loyal family of Ouyang Xiasha. Even if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face, it depends on the Buddha''s face! Anyway, it''s not easy to take the life of the Bai family, is it? Even if he really wanted the lives of these young people, no one would have any complaints because of the respectful attitude of Xiao Xiaobai, the head of the Bai family, and other leaders of the Bai family? In the end, people''s hearts are full of flesh. For his own sake, and for those families who are loyal to him like the Bai family, he shouldn''t make such a heartbreaking move, shouldn''t he?


    In other words, even if the Bai family''s dandies still can''t change their loose and unwilling attitude towards trial, Ouyang Xiasha won''t do anything to them. Although she can''t guarantee that they won''t suffer at all, there''s no problem in saving their lives.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very casual, even with a little threat, it won''t make people think that what he said is ironic. I don''t know why. Maybe God made up for the congenital defect of Landrace duck to their whole family! The sixth sense of the Bai family has always been very strong. For thousands of years at least, the number of mistakes is just a handful. But at this time, their sixth sense tells them that if they believe Ouyang Xiasha, they will regret it in the future!


    Although there is no reason, maybe their sixth sense seldom makes mistakes, right? Or their good intentions are at work, and they instinctively want to go and have a try. They don''t believe it. What Ouyang Xiasha can do, even if they can''t reach his abnormal standard, they shouldn''t be too far behind, right? Or there are other reasons, who knows! Anyway, no one in the Bai family took Ouyang Xiasha''s words seriously and chose to spread freely. On the contrary, they all stared at Ouyang Xiasha nervously, waiting for his next orders or orders.


    Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s one-day training yesterday has a very obvious effect, which makes Ouyang Xiasha full of confidence in all kinds of training. Don''t you see that the dandies, who usually have no discipline and do nothing, are not disbanded immediately, but are waiting for their own orders? It''s obviously a good start, isn''t it?


    However, although the white family''s dandies chose to obey Ouyang Xiasha''s orders intellectually, they would have a shadow on Ouyang Xiasha psychologically. It''s inevitable that Ouyang Xiasha was a little too cruel in the past? With all the previous training experience, it''s strange that they can not be afraid. Just like at this moment, they seem to have heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words like "time limit" and "otherwise".I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha saw from their expressions, or he really has the so-called ability of psychological induction. Now he just heard the voice of the people. Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, people only saw that Ouyang Xiasha rolled up her lips again with a smile as evil as before. Then she came to the people''s side, stood still and said a paragraph. I don''t know whether it''s time to make them happy or depressed. He just heard him ruminate and say: "since you''ve never had this kind of exercise before, you don''t have it I have been exposed to this training, so I will give you an extra chance to experience it. So, from now on, all of you will form into three groups to successfully complete the seven trials that I have completed before, and successfully touch the final benchmark, which is one time to complete. At present, I tentatively give you the task of reaching the standard, which is to successfully complete 15 times before rest in the evening, One hour at a time, over the penalty of 15 kilometers of cross-country running It''s lucky to say that we don''t have to face the situation of assessment immediately; it''s depressing to say that the task of reaching the standard seems easy, but in fact, it''s not.


    One hour is equivalent to two hours in modern times. It seems that there is enough time. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s rule of "if you fail, start all over again", and this is the first time they have faced and come into contact with such training. In addition to the "pile net" which they were lucky to have been tossed by, they have never seen any other projects before, let alone experienced them personally So it''s not enough time for this group of first-time trainers to complete a round in two hours.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha still has the task of "successfully completing 15 times before the night''s rest". It''s hard to imagine. Otherwise, it won''t be a depressing decision, will it?


    After all, there are only 12 hours in a day. If they really complete a task in one hour, it is obviously not enough time. Moreover, several hours have passed in this day. That is to say, the time left for them to complete 15 times is less than 12 hours at all. Even if they just drag the rest time in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth to midnight This time is just two-thirds of twelve hours.


    In other words, in addition to allowing them to use a longer time at the beginning to adapt to these projects, in fact, there is not an hour for them to complete each round of tasks. They even have to find ways to save time in order to reach the standard, unless they don''t want to rest at night and are willing to run the 15 kilometer load-bearing cross Run wild, otherwise, they will not be able to escape this brain wasting thing.


    The 15 kilometer cross-country running with heavy load might not be a big deal if it was put in the past when they still had spiritual power. But now, they dare not say such a big thing. Let alone their Ouyang boss, will they continue to block their spiritual power? In order to have a good rest, they can''t let themselves bear the problem of making people rest It''s a great cross-country race, isn''t it? After all, the next day, who knows what the old man Ouyang will do? In order to make them have a good mental outlook the next day, it''s better to avoid the projects that make them afraid and embarrassed!


    Although the cultivation to their present situation, there is no big difference between sleeping and not sleeping, but who called Ouyang Xiasha, this torture is not their spiritual body, but the so-called physical body? In addition, the spiritual power is sealed. In this case, the physical fatigue can''t be solved by meditation. Therefore, the rest can''t be avoided. What''s more, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s endless means, no one is sure that Ouyang Xiasha won''t continue to block their spiritual power tomorrow and tonight. Therefore, reasonable time for rest is more important.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the dandies of the Bai family didn''t howl to protest or express any dissatisfaction. It''s not that they said they didn''t think about the twists and turns. After all, they are not stupid, and they were born in a family like the Bai family. How could they not have any so-called success? That is to say, they accepted it in silence, It''s just that it''s good for them to have 15 missions in eight hours. What''s more, with Ouyang Xiasha''s temper, even if they howl, they can''t escape the training, can they? Maybe their boss Ouyang will reduce their time punitively because of their protest. Moreover, the possibility of this issue is very big. After all, Ouyang Xiasha told them that what he said was the imperial edict. They just need to listen to him honestly, and their protest is not the same as what he told them before Are your words against each other? Therefore, instead of stealing chicken and cutting back the time of rice, it''s better to grasp the most time they can use and complete the task perfectly.


    Most of them thought about it and figured it out, so Ouyang Xiasha saw that the white family''s dandies, one by one, all lined up to train according to his requirements, because there were three training grounds for the 500 meter steeplechase, and this was the reason why Ouyang Xiasha divided them into three groups, so they didn''t have to wait too long, except for a few For example, in the case of "simulation skyscraper", due to the limitation of ropes, they can only train after others have finished their training. They can train with other training items one by one.Although I had only seen Ouyang Xiasha''s demonstration before, the Bai family had an estimate of the difficulty of these projects. I thought that even if they made a wrong estimation, they would not have much deviation. They said that they would never leave ten, and they would not exaggerate the answer. But when they went up to experience it, they really felt that their previous ideas were naive. It was more than difficult for them! It''s killing me!


    Let''s not talk about the latter projects, which are torturous at first sight. It''s the first one-by-one passing game. For them, it''s enough. It''s more than psychological quality and second reading? It''s just a heartbeat, OK? I thought this was the simplest of the seven projects. With their quality, it would not take much time to complete it. In other words, they didn''t think that they would spend much time on this project, but they didn''t think that they would be stuck in this first, the simplest project in their view.


    Either they lost it early or they lost it early. It can be seen that they have already been afraid of this "explosive pack" psychologically. Otherwise, why do they fail every time for the same reason? That''s early loss! If you lose late or make other mistakes, you can also find excuses for yourself, but the reasons for failure are the same, then there is nothing to say! To put it bluntly, they are just afraid of blowing themselves up. There is no second reason to explain.


    But then again, it''s very tiring to fight such psychological warfare. I didn''t see it. But after a while, have they become dogs?

 Chapter 2666

    How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has been standing by and watching, not see their predicament? It''s very easy to even analyze their problems. At least for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s a matter at a glance. It''s not too simple, but in the end he chose not to say anything. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no surprise that Ouyang Xiasha has chosen this way. After all, this is the first project, and there are six projects that are several times or even dozens of times more difficult than the first one waiting for them. If he gives advice on the first project, how can they pass the latter one? Moreover, if he speaks the first time, it''s easy for them to form a bad habit of dependence. No matter what they will or will not do, their first reaction is to rely on him instinctively or habitually, and they won''t think for themselves. Therefore, no matter whether it''s public or private, he has no reason to speak for this first project.


    Most of them also found that they spent too much time in this first level. Gradually, some people began to look for their own problems from the perspective of onlookers. Although the first group of people did not do this, it was better than nothing, wasn''t it? Who can be sure that no one will follow suit? Especially when someone succeeds! As for why, from the perspective of the onlooker, do you think that "the onlooker sees clearly when he is in the game" is in vain?


    Not to mention, it''s really useful to observe from a different angle. No, soon someone found out what their problem was. Although the psychological problems are not so easy to overcome, they are not without solutions, are they? At the same time, the so-called appropriate psychological hint and comfort should be added. If you can''t do it once, you will come twice. If you can''t do it twice, you will come three times. I believe that this so-called hurdle can be overcome soon. What''s more, the so-called psychological shadow is worth mentioning. It''s also one of the reasons why those who understand the scene don''t worry about wasting time at all. That''s psychological obstacle Once overcome, it will not be committed again.


    And the fact is true, although so far, no one has been able to succeed at one time, but after two or three times, there are still a lot of successful people. Those members who are still in the shadow and have not found the right way, after observing the cases of those successful people, have gradually found out the most suitable and, of course, the most reasonable solution The solution, I believe, will not be a problem immediately.


    Time is limited in the end. Now that they have successfully completed the first level, there is no need for them to stay here. Therefore, going to the next level has become an inevitable result. However, compared with the first pass, the second pass is much more difficult for the Bai family''s dandies. If you don''t believe it, look at the Bai family''s children who have come to the second pass. However, in just a few minutes, none of them are in good condition. They are all in a mess. They have some small burns all over their bodies, or their clothes have been smoked out of shape by the fire. If they have pasted edges, they will know At this point, the situation has changed.


    As for those small burns, it''s not surprising. Although Ouyang Xiasha said before that the border will protect them to a certain extent, it''s only limited to the time when there is a fatal danger. Some small burns and scalds are no longer within the scope of that protection. Why does Ouyang Xiasha specially mention it and ask them to pay attention to the reasonable arrangement of "Paradise Road" £¿ If you really protect all injuries, what should Ouyang Xiasha worry about?


    Don''t ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation of the rules of the competition. You think those rules are only limited to the competition. How is it possible that such training doesn''t have to abide by those rules? If it''s that simple, what does Ouyang Xiasha tell them that she has met the standard 15 times before she does it, she will make fun of them, or say something similar to schadenfreude? And the flow of people is the best proof of this.


    Looking at the situation, it will take a lot of time for the white family''s dandies to pass or even complete the 15 times of reaching the standard, but he can''t stay here, can he? You know, with his jumping personality, it''s really hard to continue to stick to it. It''s good not to doze for a while. How can we continue to supervise it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha called Baicheng mansion, and then charged it seriously and said: "Xiaobai, I''ll give you a task. This task seems simple, but it plays a vital role in the future of Bai family. Therefore, for the future of Bai family, I hope you can strictly implement it!" It''s just that things are quite special, so although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is serious, her voice is not very loud. At least people one meter away can''t hear her. There''s no problem with this guarantee. If you don''t believe it, you need to look down at Baicheng mansion to hear Ouyang Xiasha''s gesture. Isn''t it the best proof of this Is that right?


    Then, let''s talk about the so-called self-identity, one "Ben Zun" and one "I". Just from the address, we can see the difference between Ouyang Xiasha''s dialogue with Bai Chengfu and those dandies of the dialogue family. Bai Chengfu obviously has Ouyang Xiasha''s heart more than others. So it''s no wonder that after Bai Chengfu, a new force has sprung up with the Xi family brothers who were with Ouyang Xiasha in the early years, He became one of the confidants of the creator. Originally, at such an early time, Ouyang Xiasha had the heart to cultivate her as a confidant. Well, that''s a later story. Let''s not mention it. But then again, don''t feel that Ouyang Xiasha is talking big, or deliberately make things a little more serious, so that Baicheng government can do its best. In fact, what Ouyang Xiasha said, at least in his own opinion, is an indisputable fact.Although this training seems to be hard, once it is carried out, it is not a very good training for the willpower of the white family and plays a vital role in their later life?


    After all, even after such a hard training, they insisted on completing it, not to mention other small problems? As the next generation of the Bai family, they have changed their lives. How can they not change the future trend of the whole family? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not exaggerated, are they?


    "Boss, you just say what you want me to do. As for other aspects, you can rest assured of 1000, 10000 hearts! I will strictly implement it, and guarantee that there will not be any malpractice for personal gain! " Baicheng mansion has always blindly worshipped and absolutely trusted Ouyang Xiasha. Since Ouyang Xiasha said that this matter is related to the future of the Bai family, it must be related to the future of the Bai family. Whether he has found or seen the connection or not, he will not shake his belief in this matter. That is to say, now in Baicheng mansion''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is about to come What he was given to do was a matter of the future of the Bai family, in which he could play a vital role. Therefore, at this moment, Baicheng mansion will show such a serious expression and give such a firm answer, which has become a matter of course. Who told him to firmly believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words?!


    "In fact, it''s very simple. What I want you to do is to act as my role at this time, supervise them, and avoid them from cutting corners or taking the opportunity to be lazy. If you find any of the above situations happen to these testers, you should first give the offender a verbal warning. If it is more than three times, don''t worry about it. Then you just need to write down his name. As for the others, I will deal with them at the right time! " Probably very clear White City mansion to own blind trust! So, without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha directly went to the White City mansion for the answer he wanted. She not only said what he needed him to do, but also proposed the so-called treatment. As for the so-called explanation and so on, there is no explanation at all. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is brave? Or he is too confident!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha believed in Baicheng mansion''s blind trust in herself, and firmly believed that he would insist on what he said without refutation, what if he thought wrong or misunderstood? Maybe it''s worried about the so-called just in case! Finally, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but add this sentence to Baicheng mansion before she began to respond: "Xiaobai, you have to remember that your laissez faire at this time is not for their good, nor for the family''s good. On the contrary, the more you let them go, the more you hurt them and the family, so you should understand what to do! ¡±


    "don''t worry, boss, I know what to do!" Ouyang Xiasha understood what she said, but Baicheng mansion was not stupid. She immediately understood her position.


    "By the way, you should pay more attention to the event of" deep water turn back run "to see if there are any people who are abnormal or seem strange! As for how to distinguish, I don''t think I need to teach you this? After all, you, and even your entire family, are born draught ducks! So, there should be no problem between the natural draught duck and the acquired draught duck, or the deliberately pretended draught duck, if you want to see it, right Suddenly he thought of some of his plans before, and worried that she would forget the time for a while. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha trusted her very much and gave this arduous task to Baicheng mansion.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. It''s just boss, do you suspect that we still have detailed works?" In the end, it was cultivated as the successor of the first-class family. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha was just a little bit, and Baicheng mansion knew what Ouyang Xiasha meant.


    "Just do it! As for whether I doubt it or not, I''m not sure. To put it bluntly, I''m just doing it in case! Anyway, we don''t delay anything. It''s definitely the best if we don''t, and we won''t suffer if we pay attention, will we? " Although this sounds strange, like a so-called psychological disease similar to victim''s delusion, it is the truth from Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. He really doesn''t know if there are so-called spies. He just wants to put an end to the harm just in case. In the final analysis, maybe he was frightened by the huge number of detailed works before, which made him instinctively want to dig for detailed works? Maybe it''s the worry that the so-called meticulous work will spread some news that will be unfavorable to his later actions, thus affecting the normal implementation of his whole plan. Who knows?


    "All right! Don''t worry, boss! I know what to do! Just boss, where are you going? Don''t you mean that if this boundary can''t be completed, it can''t be opened normally? " Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is so clear. If Baicheng mansion is not a fool, there will be no more questions to ask. So, it''s no surprise that the topic ends and moves on to other topics. And the fact is true, this is not, the White City mansion at this time of attention, then all focus on Ouyang Xiasha this is to go where, why he can go out. For this reason, in the heart of Baicheng mansion, there are some questions. For example, are the statements given by Ouyang Xiasha lying? Or is this so-called border not sealed? In fact, there are other ways to leave?"First, I don''t mean to go out. I just don''t want to continue to be a supervisor. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep in a moment. Second, I said before that I can''t leave this boundary without completing this test, but haven''t I finished it before?" Ouyang Xia Sha is so smart, just a glance, he saw that although the Baicheng government did not make complaints about it, it has been puzzling for a long time. Therefore, there are two more details. It can completely solve all doubts in the heart of Baicheng, and it can answer all the questions in the Baicheng house.


    "So it is After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the White City mansion, apart from showing an expression of sudden realization, could only give such a sympathetic answer.


    "Well, I''m going to meditate and have a rest. How you do it and how you choose it depends on whether you want them to be good, the family is good, or they are bad, the family is bad!" At this point, what should be explained has been explained, so Ouyang Xiasha has a plan to leave, but before leaving, Ouyang Xiasha still does not forget to beat, or to remind Baicheng mansion. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s support for the Bai family is also with the heart, otherwise what does he do with so much heart?!


    "Boss, I know!" Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions, Baicheng government has no impatience or aversion to Ouyang Xiasha''s wordiness. On the contrary, in order to make her completely relieved, Baicheng government not only patiently listened to her words, but also gave her a very firm answer.

 Chapter 2667

    What Ouyang Xiasha said is so obvious. Baicheng mansion is not a fool. Which is more important, which is right and which is wrong? How can he not understand? Since you can see clearly, how can you be as soft hearted as before, and let the white family''s dandies be free? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to release water. In order to better urge them to complete their tasks, as well as for their good, and for the good of their family, Baicheng mansion will even be more strict than Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements. Although it''s not a psychopath, it''s a long way from the former one No exaggeration.


    Especially when the dandies of Bai family are entangled in a project and can''t finish it all the time, they see that Ouyang Xiasha has begun to meditate with her eyes closed, and her eyes have completely left the training ground, so that they begin to show a loose and extremely impatient attitude. The words of Baicheng mansion are completely different from those of his predecessors, but more and more similar to Ouyang Xiasha''s style After that, the seriousness of Baicheng government was even more obvious, and the sentence was: "what? Even the basic task of reaching the standard needs the help of the young master, who asked those adults for help? " Who are those adults? Along the line of vision of Baicheng mansion, you can see the group of Ouyang Xiasha who had been called out before, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They haven''t been recalled. Just stare at their Warcraft.


    After hearing this sentence from Baicheng mansion, all the Bai family members immediately felt as if they were beating chicken blood and quickened their pace. No matter they were just beginning to be impatient before, or they were more serious before. It was only because of the consumption of physical strength and fatigue that they showed a casual attitude. At this moment, they all showed a kind of serious state that they can''t be serious any more Those who had been lying dead on the ground before all jumped up, biting their teeth and joined the training team. It can be seen from this that the killing power of those Warcraft is so great that even the so-called dandy with serious rebellious psychology dare not have the slightest thought of fighting against them.


    In their opinion, although they are not sure that they can complete the task within the specified time, there should be no problem. But when they really come into contact, they find that they are so tired! It''s not as simple as they think. They''re tired of finishing the first four tasks. When they jump from the fifth "simulated skyscraper", they just lie on the ground and can''t move. They don''t have any strength all over their body, and even have a painful breath.


    That is to say, the fifth project is completely dependent on their perseverance, which has nothing to do with the so-called physical strength, because their physical strength had been consumed as early as the completion of the fourth project. In a flash, everyone''s face, all exposed a pair of life can''t love look!


    But even so, no one dares to lie on the ground more and feel that their physical strength has slightly recovered, and they can insist on standing up. Bai family, these dandies, keep on walking towards the next project, even if they know that they will fail and start again, they have to choose this way. make fun of! Don''t they stand up and wait for the little master who is the supervisor to release Warcraft? If you really let those Warcraft brothers to help, they will really send themselves to the mouth of Warcraft as food. After all, there is no protection here. If you are not careful, it is the problem of lacking arms and legs!


    As for Baicheng mansion, he also needs to participate in training while he is a supervisor. After all, he is also a member of the team of Baicheng mansion, isn''t he? But obviously, he did much better than others. The reason is that he was the supervisor chosen by Ouyang Xiasha and the young master of the Bai family? Because of his status, how can he not set a good example?


    After all, after being sealed by Ouyang Xiasha, he is just an ordinary man with ordinary body and flesh. The reason why he can perform so well is that he bites his teeth and resists hard.


    Most of the time, it''s just to vent their inner depression, or it''s really just for them, for the sake of the family, or both, or there are other reasons. Who knows? Anyway, in the next time, people feel more severe than Ouyang Xiasha. What''s it like!


    In the dead of night, the training ground was still in full swing. It was not until the end of Zishi that Ouyang Xiasha, who had finished her training, opened her eyes and ordered everyone to gather.


    This order, for all of the Bai family, is undoubtedly the sound of nature, who told them so far, in addition to Baicheng house, no one can compete to complete the target task? At the beginning, because they were unfamiliar with each other, they wasted a lot of time. Another reason was the rule of "one failure, all over again". Combined with these two reasons, it''s no wonder that the Bai family''s dandies failed to meet the standard.


    I thought it was the sound of nature, but when they all gathered in front of the Dianjiang stage and heard a sentence from Ouyang Xiasha, they found that they were naive again, and that sentence was: "now, according to the standard situation of your task today, we will take the next punishment measures. In the afternoon, we will give you an hour to stand here for the standard task. How long will it be If the round is not finished, I will stand here for a few hours. If I move, I will be punishedIf you want to ask Ouyang Xiasha why she only talks about punishment and nothing else, the reason can''t be more simple. After all, if it''s finished, who is still standing here wasting time? After all, there are still things to do tomorrow. Why don''t you take a break and stay here to see what they have experienced? Are you full?! Or too much energy? That is to say, the reason why the people standing here are standing here is that they can''t leave Baicheng Mansion because they are supervisors. The rest of them are all because they haven''t finished their tasks. In that case, what else to say?! Anyway, it''s all unfinished, and Baicheng mansion can''t leave for the time being because of her identity. In this way, it''s better to go straight to the theme, and save time, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all of the Bai family were depressed. They thought Ouyang coach was too good to insist that they do that damned task any more?! But now? This is not to let them do it. It''s just settling accounts after autumn. It''s just another way to toss them, OK?!


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see all the expressions on the faces of the Bai family. For what they thought, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t guess. He just chose to completely ignore them. Who said that this was the best choice for them?


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha handed over the supervision to Baicheng mansion. Then she turned around and didn''t say whether to continue the training or to directly assess. She didn''t say anything or do anything, so she left the training ground and went back to her yard to have a rest.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this can be said to be a kind of trust to Baicheng mansion and others. On the contrary, it is not a test to them? It''s no exaggeration to say that this is true for both Baicheng Prefecture and Bai family.


    As soon as the Bai family saw Ouyang Xiasha leave, their resentment immediately came out, which made the whole training ground full of sadness. The gesture was like a group of little wives abandoned by their husbands.


    Bai Cheng Fu, who was entrusted with an important task, obviously didn''t like the picture he saw and the anger he felt. Suddenly, his voice was very cold and sharp, and he yelled at the crowd: "everyone start to stand in the army!"


    In the past, no one would have paid any attention to the orders of Baicheng mansion. However, this time is different from the past. Under Ouyang Xiasha''s various setbacks and deterrence, all the Bai family members should be as honest as they are now. After hearing the orders of Baicheng mansion, the Bai family''s dandies are not only shaking their heads and shrugging their heads with a sigh, but also complaining or complaining If you are stubborn, you don''t have any. Later, no matter whether you are really itchy or not, you quickly scratched your body for a few times. Then you can stand quietly. In the words of Bai family, it''s called preparation in advance. If you scratched for a while, you won''t itch!


    But I don''t think it''s true, OK? That is to say, preparation can be prepared. It''s not to tickle in advance, but it won''t tickle in a moment. In fact, it''s true. When people stand, they feel itchy again. Fortunately, in this season, the wind is cold and there are no mosquitoes. Otherwise, the end will be even worse. They don''t need to sleep any more, and they can stand here until dawn.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha gave them plenty of time during the day, and they were all representatives of the new generation of Bai family. As a result, the remaining unfinished rounds of Bai family''s dandies were not many. Compared with the worse, it was only half a round. According to the principle of rounding, they needed to be punished It should be the same time. But when they all finished their military positions, it was the beginning of Yinshi, which was totally more than the original calculation. The time that they thought they should finish together also became the fastest and slowest, a quarter of an hour away.


    As for their resting place today, it''s easy to guess. After all, all around them, they have already been surrounded by the boundary arranged by Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, their rest ground today can only be those tents that have not been set up around the training ground. The reason is that there is no one among them, except Baicheng Prefecture, which is unable to leave even after completing the task because of its identity and responsibility Is a person successful in achieving the so-called goal? And by this time, the white family also made it clear what the tent frames were for!


    After they set up their own resting place, it was mostly because they were too tired during the day. At least for the Bai family''s dandies, they were really tired. Anyway, they were never so tired that they fell asleep as soon as they lay down. There was no room for relaxation.


    Then, I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the fact that it''s true. On the contrary, without time to inquire, the white family''s dandies just feel that they seem to be sleeping. How can the call horn on the training ground ring?!


    Although they have only been trained by Ouyang Xiasha for two days, it is obvious that the Bai family''s fear of Ouyang Xiasha is deep-rooted. Even the usual training horn makes them feel creepy. Many people are scared when they are excited. At this moment, don''t say it depends on the time. It''s not allowed to be slow for a second. To put it bluntly, at this moment, in the eyes of the Bai family, there is nothing else except the instinctive thought of "seize the time, never be late". If you don''t believe it, you should know that many of them still have their eyes closed, but instinctively know how to dress It''s too late."Come on, come on! Get up quickly! Speed! Speed! Don''t forget, once you are late, the training task will be doubled! " The leaders of the three groups assigned by Ouyang Xiasha before, while taking care of their dressing speed, walk and wear, don''t forget to quickly walk through the barracks one by one, facing the barracks, coldly drop such a sentence, instantly let those who have been awakened, but still don''t want to move, can''t stand on the ground, or still close their eyes, are following the instinct, slowly wear The white family''s children in white clothes, quickly and forcefully support the soreness, weakness and pain of the body, little by little difficult to get up.


    I don''t know. With this move, the Bai family felt that their bodies were no longer their own. They suddenly realized how humane and happy the old-fashioned training that they had been unwilling to participate in or treated casually before! If the time can be turned back, they swear that they will exercise well and never treat those training projects like before. But the fact is, no matter how they feel, it''s useless. Who says that everything in the world can be sold, but there is no "regret medicine" to buy?!

 Chapter 2668

    At that time, the children of the Bai family gathered in the center of the training ground again. Although they arrived on time, they were all bent down and tired like eggplants. It''s no exaggeration to say that they were as tired as Turtles who could not crawl on the ground and shrink into their shells. The mental state of the whole team can be imagined.


    However, it is no wonder that they are so decadent. For an hour, they only sleep for one hour, or they only sleep for one hour when their spiritual power is suppressed. A lot of high-intensity training, short rest time, and the physical quality of ordinary people, in their view, where is training! That''s killing me! But in just two days, they all had a feeling that they had been drained.


    Ouyang Xiasha stands in front of the crowd and looks at the disciples of the Bai family who can fall asleep standing there. Even Baicheng mansion, which is always self disciplined and never shows weakness outside, can''t help but feel sleepy. She knows that the training intensity he has set is really big. But time is too tight for him to hesitate or release water, so she has to start from the language To encourage, or to motivate them.


    This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha is very sensational to the white family, said: "I know you are sleepy, you are tired, even can say, you now all over the body is not painful, but, are you willing to die so easily? Or do you want to see your own family squeezed out of the category of first-class forces by the first-class forces of other families? Or do you want to see those villains ridicule you, your relatives and your family? And then watch them destroy the Bai family and your relatives, and let the Bai family be removed from the world from now on, until no one knows the existence of such a family? Haven''t you ever thought about being famous in history, or being of far-reaching significance to the whole vastness? " Even claiming to be a closer "I", you can imagine Ouyang Xiasha''s intention.


    The white family''s dandy is a very typical team that wants to lose face and is afraid of death. They may not care about the so-called sense of family honor, the so-called relatives and friends, or even the problem of family delisting. But they can''t help but care about their own lives and the problems related to face, even if they have to They have to let go of the so-called face problem, but they can''t help caring about their own lives, can they?


    According to the attitude and expression of the other seven first-class forces, it is obvious that they will never again beat them seriously as they used to. As for the reason, who calls this big match a big deal!


    You know, according to the final agreement of the last Dabie, if the Bai family loses again, they need to withdraw from the category of first-class forces and compensate the other seven forces, which together account for about one third of the Bai family''s total assets. And after making the corresponding compensation, I want to know what kind of problems will appear in the strength of the Bai family. At this time, the villain''s seven families don''t take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Bai family and destroy the Bai family. How can it be?


    The white family is so dangerous, let alone them? I want to know how disadvantageous this is for them. Therefore, it is an inevitable result to completely eliminate, or to do their best to eliminate, such problems. Most of you want to understand this! The eyes of the white family, who were tired and sleepy before, finally appeared a little unusual light. They were no longer the turbid and tired eyes before.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t continue to encourage her. After all, some words will make people feel sensational once, and more words will only make people feel disgusted. The truth that things turn when they reach the extreme is not just about talking. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is just plain. Then, she continued to add: "due to yesterday''s training situation and results, I''m sorry I decided to postpone the time originally scheduled for today''s test. Today, I will continue yesterday''s task of reaching the standard. As for me, from today on, how do you train and how do I train? I will complete the training project with all of you. "


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a definite test time is to postpone the test. Its purpose is to hope that it is best to carry out the test after all the people have successfully completed the task of reaching the standard. But that''s also the best. After all, the time is short. It can''t be so dead. After all, some people have been dragging their feet and can''t complete the test. That kind of event is not impossible Now, he can''t let it go on indefinitely, so it''s better not to say so dead, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the members of the Bai family can''t help but have an uproar and finish all the training projects with them?! This is a joke! Are you kidding? Or are you kidding?


    Since ancient times, there has been no coach or boss who needs to complete tasks with team members or members. It''s not that they can''t do it, but that they are deadlocked. No one is willing to give up their position and make such a choice.


    This is just for ordinary training, and today, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s high-intensity training, it is even more impossible to complete with them, like joking!You know, when they do those high-strength tasks, even if they fail, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to start all over again, but the boss is not the same. Once they fail, it''s not just a failure once, but also their prestige among team members. The more times they fail, the faster their prestige will decline The faster the degree ratio is, combined with the reason that the coach boss generally only stands beside training, and there are not too many training opportunities. Therefore, in general, there is no coach boss who will make such a promise to dig a hole and let himself jump!


    Combined with the difficulty of this training, there are many of them. In the process of training, there is still a chance to have a rest. After all, those facilities can''t take on all of them all at once, but if Ouyang boss wants to complete all the training projects with them, he has to finish one by one, without any rest time. This is simply the root What could not have been done! As for why, as like as two peas, they would think that Ouyang and Sha Sha did not share their facilities with them, but rather used one alone to see the facilities on the training ground, which were the same as the same facilities that they had yesterday.


    Ouyang Xiasha of course saw the suspicion of the public, but he did not explain much, after all, facts speak louder than words, right? No matter how much you say, it''s better to practice directly. Therefore, he just spoke very quietly and said, "now everyone has two hundred push ups and two hundred sit ups in place. The time limit is half an hour." The reason why we didn''t start yesterday''s training directly is that we have decided on such a project. The reason is very simple. We should do warm-up exercises to avoid injury. Of course, taking the opportunity to let those who have not woken up wake up and doze off is also one of the reasons for Ouyang Xiasha''s command.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha said this, there was a cry in the Bai family''s team. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who called two hundred push ups and two hundred sit ups? When they just contacted each other on the first day, it took them nearly an hour?


    Now Ouyang boss only gives them half an hour. You can imagine how difficult it is. To put it bluntly, these 200 push ups and 200 sit ups can''t be stopped once they start. If they are lazy in the middle of the way, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s no wonder that they are so depressed to make that kind of wailing sound when they insist on it without a breath, or under the premise that they are not fully awake, with the physical quality of the ordinary body.


    Just as the white family''s dandies are wailing for their miserable life, Ouyang Xiasha has moved elegantly to squat down, clutching the ground with both hands, opening her body, straightening her legs, standing on tiptoe, and doing the standard push up posture.


    "If you can''t finish it on time, add 100 to each." Most of the time, the white family''s dandies are too loose. He is ready to start, but they are still lamenting that they can''t change their fate. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but add the words of chiguoguo''s threat.


    Get it! As soon as these words came out, the white family''s dandies watched the action of Baicheng mansion''s handstand of the hourglass. The first group of members who agreed to carry out the task also shut up and began to do push ups. They didn''t want to waste any more time. They couldn''t finish it at that time. It was not them who suffered the loss?


    What''s more, people''s leaders and superiors put down their airs and personally accompany them in training. What''s more, no matter how hard it is, they have to stick to it! And Baicheng mansion, after putting the hourglass in place, also let it be, without exception, consciously lay down, like Ouyang Xiasha, and began to move.


    Ouyang Xiasha saw this, a happy smile, and then concentrate on doing push ups, every push up action is extremely standard, also very fast, that attitude, it is to be more serious, how serious, because he knows, he is a typical, a template, a reference standard for others, once he does not do well, or there is a suspicion of shoddy work, Bai Jia Those dandies will certainly start to learn the same way. Therefore, it is inevitable that Ouyang Xiasha will be so serious.


    Maybe it''s too ugly that you don''t want to lose, or maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s action has aroused the hearts of the Bai family. Who knows? Anyway, with the gradual acceleration of Ouyang Xiasha''s movement, the white family''s dandies also broke through the limits of their bodies and accelerated their own speed. Although they still can''t compare with the abnormal Ouyang Xiasha, they can be faster than one gear compared with the speed of the day before yesterday.


    The group, who were assigned to count, had been paying close attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s Bai family disciples from the beginning. When they saw Ouyang Xiasha lying down and preparing to do push ups, they were already curious about his speed. But when they really saw that fast dazzling, can''t see the action clearly, can only barely see the continuous ups and downs of the wave, the white family all shocked. Especially the group of people who are close to Ouyang Xiasha, who may be far away from him, can''t see clearly, but the people who are closest to Ouyang boss can clearly see how fast and terrible his speed is.


    They could hardly see Ouyang Xiasha''s every undulating movement. They could only feel the rapid fluctuation of his body up and down, as if the waves were beating in the same place one layer after another. It''s beyond their expectation. It''s amazing!Unknowingly, all the members in charge of counting all around have their own thoughts and opened the mode of "one heart, two uses". They are staring at Ouyang Xiasha, who is surrounded by the crowd and completes the basic warm-up exercise with abnormal speed.


    "My God! It''s too fast! If you keep the same speed, isn''t boss Ouyang tired? " Although many people present were shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s speed and chose to keep silent, there are still many people who can''t help opening their mouths to express their inner shock, just like the person who speaks at this moment. But no wonder he was so shocked. You know, it takes much more effort to keep a high speed at a constant speed than to carry on slowly, or fast and slow.


    "Yes! Ouyang boss''s speed is so fast! What''s more, it can keep such a constant speed. It really deserves the title of "pervert!" If the first one can''t help opening his mouth, of course, there will be a second one, especially after the first one.


    There is no place higher than the level of the whole training ground. Therefore, the people around Ouyang Xiasha can see clearly, which means that there will also be people who do not see clearly because they are in the outer circle. At this time, the words of those people who are close to Ouyang Xiasha are very important. To put it bluntly, their words are like a message to them It''s the same as an important message.


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is too fast, and it takes a lot of time to deliver the words without affecting the surrounding atmosphere. Therefore, when these words are conveyed layer by layer and reach the so-called outermost part, the group of Bai family disciples can''t be too surprised and think about the meaning of these words, so they can see that they are lying on the ground in the middle of the reprimand field On that figure, suddenly stood up, this move to see the whole training ground, whether it is responsible for counting, or action, a crowd, etc., are all stunned there.

 Chapter 2669

    Boss Ouyang, what do you mean?


    Is this all done?! Will it be too fast, too abnormal?!


    With all kinds of doubts and attitudes, the Bai family did not know what they wanted to prove or whether they respected their own instincts. Who knew? Anyway, they are almost like playing a slow motion camera, slowly turning to look at the hourglass next to them.


    Whether they believe it or not, whether they want to prove something or just follow their instinct, the final result, or the fact, is that Ouyang Xiasha finished 200 push ups in a quarter of an hour And 200 sit ups! This is incredible!


    "No, isn''t it? That''s it? This one by one "


    " this is too abnormal! How do we mortals live? "


    "I don''t think so. Maybe something stopped halfway?"


    "I think so. Otherwise, the speed is too fast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal achievements immediately attracted the voices of the Bai family with all kinds of doubts. However, although they all said all kinds of impossibility and disbelief, their hearts were shaken wave after wave. It can be seen that their thoughts were completely different from what they said. If you don''t believe it, you can understand the uncertainty in their words.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha stood up, she took a look at the hourglass not far away. She didn''t know whether she was satisfied with her achievement or thought of some other bad idea. Anyway, all the people on the scene saw his short-lived smile. Although it disappeared soon, it was an indisputable fact that he really did After that, when he put away his smile, he turned his head and looked at the members of the Bai family who were lying on the ground or staring at him, then he said: "what? Do you think there''s too much time? If you want to reduce your time


    Although Ouyang Xiasha was not angry or angry, her tone was even peaceful. She could not see the so-called angry or angry meaning at all. But there was a lot of prestige in it. The so-called "not angry but powerful" was probably the meaning.


    The people who are pulled back by Ouyang Xiasha''s threat have recovered from the great shock that Ouyang Xiasha brought them. They suddenly look at the hourglass not far away, and the time has passed for a quarter of an hour!


    "Ah, one by one, one by one, ah, ah!" Seeing the hourglass in front of us and facing up to the fact that a quarter of an hour has passed, the people of the Bai family suddenly screamed. They wasted a quarter of an hour, making the originally difficult task more difficult. This time, it''s really over!


    This time, no one continued to struggle with Ouyang Xiasha''s divine speed. One by one, they all worked hard and began to do push ups and sit ups seriously. However, he has long been used to Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, or he has an estimate. Baicheng mansion is relatively calm, and has been training calmly from the beginning to the end. Whether it is the gossip before or the seriousness at the moment, it seems that it has no influence on him at all. How uniform is the speed. If it is not as like as two peas of Ouyang, they will be the same.


    There is no doubt that when the last hourglass fell, all of them failed except Baicheng mansion, who had been working with Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning, and was not affected by any external factors. As a result, without the slightest bargaining power, everyone''s training was increased by 100.


    After everyone finished the so-called warm-up exercise, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything. She just looked at Baicheng mansion. Then she saw that Baicheng mansion had a tacit understanding to rearrange an hourglass at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha ran out.


    This time, Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is obviously several times faster than that of yesterday''s demonstration, maybe even more than several times. Anyway, the white family dandies who just finished the task and were ready to take a rest were stunned again.


    It should be said that all the members of the Bai family standing here, including Baicheng mansion, who had a very tacit understanding with Ouyang Xiasha before and thought that they already knew something about Ouyang Xiasha, were stunned. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief as they watched the figure running quickly towards one training project after another.


    "My God! It''s too fast, isn''t it? "


    "According to this speed, in an hour, maybe not in an hour, boss Ouyang will be able to complete the task he set!"


    "My God! Boss Ouyang, where are you jumping in the fire circle? If you hadn''t experienced it personally, I would really think that the fire is fake! "


    "No! How does that balance beam look like the ground in front of Ouyang? "


    "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it. Ouyang is swimming with his hands and feet tied. It''s so flexible!"


    "This is the wall climbing of Ouyang boss. He is more sensitive and faster than a monkey climbing a tree!""I''m the only one to find out that boss Ouyang didn''t wear a safety rope?"


    I do not know who said such a sentence, and finally everyone from Ouyang Xiasha amazing speed shock, transferred to its light and unprotected body. Suddenly, all of them were frightened and roared in their hearts: "Niang! Their Ouyang coach really didn''t take safety measures! Is he crazy? Or are you stupid? You know, if you fall down, you will be disabled for life! After all, today''s them, without spiritual power to protect the body, are not ordinary mortal foetuses! If you want to be in the limelight, you shouldn''t be like this! "


    However, it''s no wonder that the dandies of the Bai family think like this. You know, the dandies of the Bai family are bound by their spiritual power, which is no different from the ordinary people. Maybe in terms of physical endurance, they are not as good as the ordinary farmers who are used to doing farm work and walking long distances. In other words, the dandies of the Bai family are more likely to make mistakes than the ordinary people Some, and Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of training them is just to make them more powerful, not to want their lives. Therefore, it is inevitable to install some safety devices in some relatively dangerous projects that make it too late for him to give first aid. It''s just like this "skyscraper simulation" training. A safety rope is enough to avoid many unnecessary tragedies.


    Well, the final result undoubtedly confirmed that their worries were superfluous, because Ouyang Xiasha successfully completed the project very soon. Although the speed was amazing, it was stable without any mistakes. He simply told the public that he didn''t need any protective measures at all, and those protective measures were just It''s for those disciples who haven''t been in touch with this project before.


    Without waiting for everyone to relax, Ouyang Xiasha rushed to the next goal, Heaven Road.


    Although the boundaries here are all arranged by Ouyang Xiasha, although the boundaries here have no effect on Ouyang Xiasha at all, although the boundaries here are arranged by Ouyang Xiasha, even if they are used, no one will know, but the truth tells us that Ouyang Xiasha is still very conscious, just like in all the training, he is very happy In other words, the reason why they can stick to it is their own physical strength and endurance. And this so-called physical strength and endurance can not be developed overnight.


    Seeing such a scene, Baicheng mansion suddenly has a kind of insight. No wonder he wakes up this morning. As soon as he gets out of the tent, the goal is that Ouyang Xiasha has already stood on the training ground and started to exercise. Now I think that the reason why Ouyang boss has such strong physical strength and endurance has something to do with the long-term past exercise.


    Thinking of this, Baicheng mansion suddenly remembers that when he brought Ouyang Xiasha to Baicheng mansion, he came to see him the next morning and saw him exercising. At that time, he asked Ouyang Xiasha why he insisted on physical training. As a monk, it''s not enough to cultivate well and improve his accomplishments? Why should we try to do this kind of absolutely laborious but extremely time-consuming thing? At that time, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is still clearly engraved in his heart. Because of that kind of impact, it was so big that his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    At that time, Ouyang Xiasha said: "all external forces may suddenly disappear, maybe because of the limitation of array, maybe because of the isolation of the border, or there are other reasons that we can''t expect. Who knows? Anyway, we must strengthen our body and strength, which is the inevitable result. Because only in this way, when this sudden accident comes, we will not become ordinary people who can be deceived, and we can still overcome all difficulties with our own strength. Although physical training seems to waste a lot of our time, the benefits it brings us can not be ignored. Let''s not say that the improvement of physical fitness will complement each other and drive the rise of spiritual power. Although it is not obvious at the beginning, we can''t deny the established fact. Even if we leave these aside, it is just for the sake of this sudden possibility that it will become a drag on us. We all need to exercise, OK? Remember, no matter when you are, you must leave yourself a way out, prepare for the unexpected situation in advance, and never force yourself to a dead end, otherwise you will never turn over. Although this situation may be very small, but what if? What''s more, the possibility of this kind of situation is not so small. After all, you should also know that many ancient tombs or sites can''t do without those ancient array or border. At that time, if you can have the advantage that others don''t have, not to mention guarantee your own life, you will be able to make a sudden appearance better than others and have more so-called advantages than others, that''s not impossible , isn''t it? "


    Thinking of this, Baicheng mansion suddenly realized Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose at the same time. It seems that in addition to improving their strength, he is also consciously or unintentionally cultivating their awareness of physical exercise.


    But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha can''t follow them all his life. Even if he can supervise and urge them to keep on exercising now, what will happen after that? Therefore, only cultivate their consciousness of self-conscious exercise, let them understand the importance of physical exercise, let them develop a habit of self-conscious exercise, that is a temporary and permanent solution. Otherwise, even with the special support of Ouyang Xiasha, the Bai family will one day be beaten back to its original shape and fall to its original position, which may lead to a worse fate, isn''t it? After all, the greatest weakness of a monk, once he loses his spiritual power, is like a drag on his hands. If he does not overcome it, he will be easily used. That is an indisputable fact.Although most of the aristocratic families do not have the habit of tempering their bodies, the fact is absolutely not?! In case of a sudden emergence, it is not impossible to use this weakness to attack the Bai family and try to replace the Bai family, isn''t it?!


    At that time, if you have bad luck and meet a ruthless opponent who wants to root out, the fate of the Bai family will be obvious. Therefore, we should not underestimate this weakness. If we look at it in a larger way, it is not an exaggerated answer to say that it will cause the danger of extermination.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. Then, after Ouyang Xiasha continues to complete the next Heaven Road and the subsequent pile network, and then goes back and forth for several times, Ouyang Xiasha slowly comes to the white family, and then says to them faintly: "today''s task, I have finished, it takes half an hour! Since I can do it so easily, can''t you? Or are you so bad that you can''t finish the task that I can finish in half an hour in a day? "


    "No, we''re not bad, we can do it!"


    "That''s right, boss Ouyang, don''t look down on us!"


    "We can do it!"


    "Although we can''t compare with the boss''s abnormal, we can finish it in one day. How can we not do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, they are all big and small guys who are still in the period of hot blood. Ouyang Xiasha just asked a rhetorical question with a strong sense, which made them feel like beating chicken blood. One by one, they were all excited, and they didn''t agree with each other. Although I don''t know the final result, but at present, this situation is good!


    "Let''s wait and see! Your task today is to reach the standard! " Taking advantage of this momentum, Ouyang Xiasha gave them today''s task.

 Chapter 2670

    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s words played a very good role in motivating the Bai family. In order to compete, they decided to fight, or whether the repeated attempts yesterday played a role. Anyway, just at midnight, the Bai family''s dandies completed today''s task. Although even these dandies don''t believe this result, the fact is the fact, which can''t be refuted or confused.


    "You did a good job today! So, you can go back and have an early rest today! " No matter whether the Bai family could accept it or not, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to give such an order directly to the team just standing in order. After that, he didn''t give the public the chance to question or question. Without waiting for the public to respond or ask questions, he turned around and left the training ground and walked in the direction of his own yard.


    "True or false?"


    "Am I hallucinating? How did I hear old Ouyang say that we should go back to rest? "


    "You are not auditory hallucination, or I have auditory hallucination, because I have heard it too!"


    "Why is boss Ouyang suddenly so kind? Why do I always think there''s a conspiracy in it! "


    "Do you think we have the so-called masochistic constitution? Otherwise, why do we feel uncomfortable when boss Ouyang gives us a rest? "


    "I don''t know if I have a masochistic constitution. I just think it''s too strange!"


    "Isn''t that strange? At ordinary times, boss Ouyang always talks about "not enough time". Today, he is so concerned about time that he allows us to take a rest ahead of time. According to the schedule he made before, this is not a waste of an hour of training time, which is not related to his people! I don''t know what you think, but I think it''s strange! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha left, the Bai family, who had been left in the border, began to speculate and suspect. To put it bluntly, they didn''t believe and conspiracy theories. But it''s no wonder that they are like this. Who calls Ouyang Xiasha''s action too unusual and against his usual habits? There''s no obvious reason or precondition. It''s impossible for people to doubt! As for the good performance today, who can believe this excuse?


    "No matter what the plot is, or the pit dug by boss Ouyang, there is no harm in going to bed first. On the contrary, we can''t think of a name here. Instead of wasting our time in vain, we''d better take a rest in advance. Even if there is something, we have the energy to deal with it, don''t we? Don''t forget, today''s us, but the real mortal fetus, do not rest, or not enough rest, it is absolutely impossible! I don''t want to go back to last night''s state tomorrow because of my poor mental strength! " Looking at all kinds of worries and arguments of their own people, who are just in a strange state of not going to have a rest, and who have been standing by and silent, hoping that they can find something, Baicheng mansion finally can''t help but express its own views.


    Don''t underestimate the opinions of Baicheng mansion. Since he said "I want them to find out for themselves", it is obvious that he has some guesses about the current situation in his mind. Especially after thinking of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Baicheng mansion is more certain about his guess. Even if he can''t figure out the specific reasons, he can still grasp two or three of them. For example, he can test the so-called psychology or mentality to see if they can stabilize their anxious mentality after Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give the specific reasons, so as to face the situation of tomorrow.


    "What the young master said is that it''s in vain for us to think here. The parties are not here. Who knows whether our guess is right or wrong? Even if it is lucky to meet the right answer, it will be because of the relationship that can not be confirmed, maybe when it will be missed! So, let''s not guess. Anyway, when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to go straight. Instead of guessing without foundation or judgment, it''s better to have a rest early. I don''t want to go back to yesterday''s state tomorrow! "


    "It''s really a word that wakes up the dreamer. Thanks to our efforts, it''s just a waste of time for no reason! I can''t imagine how much rest time would be wasted if the young master didn''t speak and let us go on like this! "


    "No! It''s gone. It''s all gone. Go back and have a rest! "


    "Go and have a rest!"


    "Scattered, scattered!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although these dandies of the Bai family are used to playing around, they are not fools, so they can find out the problem with just a little bit. What''s more, although the words of Baicheng mansion seem simple, the meaning and reason they want to express are very clear, and they are so clear, straightforward and detailed. Therefore, it is expected that they can react quickly.


    Looking at the family members and returning to their temporary tents one after another, Baicheng mansion takes back its eyes. In the end, it can''t help but thoughtfully turns to the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s courtyard. I don''t know if he''s oversensitive. Anyway, Baicheng mansion just thinks that things won''t be so simple.After thinking about it, Baicheng mansion couldn''t figure out why. It was always about to think of something, but it just couldn''t grasp that idea. So in the end, it had no choice but to withdraw its eyes, turn around and enter its tent, and go back to rest. It''s not bad for Baicheng government to think about it. The big deal is that "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the land."! However, facts have proved that it is not that Baicheng Prefecture is more thoughtful, but that it is.


    You know, how can Ouyang Xiasha really be the kind of softhearted person? Even if he is really softhearted for a while, it is impossible to target the team who has only exercised for two days. Not long after Baicheng mansion and others entered deep sleep, that is, about an hour and a half later, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly appeared in the quiet training room Training ground, that is, the area isolated by the border.


    "Master!" The feeling of Warcraft has always been very keen, so the first time Ouyang Xiasha appeared, the beasts who had been released by Ouyang Xiasha before and had not been taken back by him appeared directly in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    I don''t know if it''s something in my heart, or if I guess something, or if I know my master''s temperament, I know that he won''t appear here in the middle of the night for no reason. Since he appears here, there must be something to do. Who knows? Anyway, after greeting, none of the beasts had the intention to leave, just waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s orders and orders, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Let them sleep a little longer! A quarter of an hour later, you take this, turn it into human form, and then attack them secretly. If you leave a red mark on them, it is a successful attack! " Facts have proved that the idea of the beasts is very correct. This is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha side to its serious command way, while slowly from the "wrist Bi" space out of a pile of similar to Rune paper general things, put it in front of the animals.


    In fact, it''s easy to guess the function of these pieces of Rune paper. On the one hand, they can supplement the spiritual power of the animals suppressed by the border, so that they can maintain enough energy to transform. On the other hand, they can form a kind of red clay like substance on the palm of their hands. This is also the origin of "leaving red seal" in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. As for the problem of not using spiritual power, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry at all. Who says that the boundary suppresses spiritual power severely, and its target is not only human beings. Otherwise, why would Ouyang Xiasha waste such a piece of Rune paper to help them transform themselves? To put it bluntly, the function of inkpad is only secondary. After all, what can''t replace the function of inkpad? The most important function of that rune paper is the first one, which is to maintain enough energy for its transformation. Even the energy of transfiguration needs to rely on external force, not to mention self use?


    But even if it can be used, it doesn''t matter. Who let the nature of Warcraft like the so-called melee? In other words, as long as humans don''t use psionic power to attack, the beasts prefer the so-called hand to hand combat. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about the so-called use of psionic power at all.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is also making sure that all the beasts can''t use their spiritual power. It''s just that she didn''t explain it. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s wordy, fearless and just in case nature, how could she not say anything?!


    "Don''t worry, master. We know what to do!" The sense organs of animals are always keen, so even if they are not the Ascaris lumbricoides in Ouyang Xiasha''s stomach, they probably know what their masters are going to do now. This is not, after giving Ouyang Xiasha a positive commitment, the beasts will each have a piece of Rune paper, scattered everywhere, while doing the so-called preparation in advance, while waiting for the arrival of the appointed time.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, do you think he is really idle now? The answer, of course, is No. Although he didn''t move at the moment, in fact, his divine consciousness had already covered the whole border, and began to seriously supervise everyone''s reaction. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to see when, or if anyone could find his breath and detect the so-called abnormal outside! Unfortunately, the result is not satisfactory! Until the appointed time, no one found him or out of the strange!

 Chapter 2671

    "Ah, one by one!"


    "No!"


    "Help


    As soon as the time came, there was no need for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth. Those beasts who had temporarily turned into human beings with the help of the rune paper provided by Ouyang Xiasha began their so-called action consciously, followed by the cry of ghosts and wolves.


    If you''re not disappointed, it''s absolutely deceiving. Although you only trained them for two days, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect them to have amazing performance and didn''t have much hope for them, but the result of "total annihilation" is still what he didn''t expect.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, even if most of them are expected to be disappointing, there should be one or two outstanding ones, just like Baicheng Prefecture, which has always performed well and left a good impression on him.


    But actually? Even Baicheng mansion didn''t escape from the fate of "being in a mess and running around", which directly brought him the result of "total annihilation". For this, Ouyang Xiasha began to doubt whether he was too demanding of them? Or did he read the wrong person?


    Until I saw that although Baicheng mansion is running away like others, it has made good use of all kinds of skills and means learned from their training programs in recent days. It seems to be in a mess, but it doesn''t matter. It has been running all the time, but it doesn''t have half a red print on its body. Although it doesn''t get up in advance, it doesn''t find the problems of the outside world in advance But she was well-dressed and didn''t wear one less. Ouyang Xiasha dispelled her self doubt and saw clearly the fact that "it''s not that he saw the wrong person or that the other person''s qualification is limited, but that time is still short.".


    You know, if you are calm, you will not be so extreme when you look at problems, just like Ouyang Xiasha, which is the case at this moment. After getting encouragement from all kinds of details of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha''s disappointing mentality soon adjusted. With the adjustment of mentality, many details that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see before were clearly presented in front of him one by one.


    For example, the dandies of Bai family are more than twice as agile as the first day. You know, on the first day they were chased by these beasts, but they fought their own lives, so that they would not fall into the claws of those beasts, and it was still under the premise of those beasts releasing water. In this way, although the beasts still didn''t exert their full strength, the strength they exerted was no different from that of the first day, but the dandies obviously didn''t have the so-called desperate posture before. Although they were still chased, they were much more relaxed than that of the first day, and there were few of them in such a long time The so-called red seal is the best proof of their progress.


    Like their orderly order. After all, the whole training ground is just that big. If we only build a single training ground, maybe there is nothing wrong with it. But once we take part in the so-called chase competition, the ground will become smaller. In addition, there is the so-called boundary restriction. Although all the people present are monks, they can''t fly at all after their spiritual power is bound. They can only fly like ordinary people, On the ground, you can only make a small jump at most. Therefore, the whole field is even more narrow and crowded. In such a small field, the number of dandy disciples participating in this training is not small. In addition, more than ten Warcraft transformed into human form are used as the field of chasing battle, so the scope of the training field is even more insufficient. Under such unfavorable conditions, although these dandies are running around now, there is no case of two people colliding or nearly colliding. Their escape route seems to have been calculated in advance. If there is nothing in it, can''t a fool believe it? It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s training in the first two days, both inside and outside, has a great promoting effect on everyone.


    The above two points are just examples. That is to say, there are still many small progress like this. As long as you have the heart and can calmly observe and look for it carefully, I believe you will soon be able to see it clearly.


    Well, it''s a bit too far. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s face was not good at first when she saw the white family people who were chased by her own beasts. It''s not too much to say that she has the potential to become a black faced Baogong. But later, she calmed down and saw some of the details, such as the details mentioned above Face, obviously better a lot, and even abnormal, and gradually a trace of the so-called happy look.


    However, no matter how Ouyang Xiasha''s face changed, he didn''t express any opinions about the situation on the training ground. He didn''t ask them to stop or support them to continue. He didn''t put forward the so-called topic of how to complete the standard. He just stood still and quietly. If he didn''t confirm that his eyes were moving, he was afraid that he would not stop Some people really think that his vision is different from that of ordinary people. He can''t see the situation on the field.


    Until half an hour later, Ouyang Xiasha took a thoughtful look at the crowd, then slowly took back her sight, and said to the crowd, "OK, OK, I''ll stop right away, and then gather at once!"I don''t know whether these dandies of the Bai family have been scared by Ouyang Xiasha these days, and have taken his orders as an instinct; or whether they are tired, Ouyang Xiasha''s words just give them a so-called step down; or that day, Ouyang Xiasha''s cruel beating on "baichengyu" made them unforgettable, and they didn''t dare to disobey his orders, for fear that they would fall behind Who knows if there are other reasons for the same fate? Anyway, no matter what it was for, no one disobeyed Ouyang Xiasha''s order. They all honestly stopped their steps of fleeing and stood neatly according to their meaning. That''s an indisputable fact.


    "To be honest, I am very disappointed with your performance today! I entered the border a quarter of an hour before you woke up, and I was still standing in front of the tent where you lived. But none of you found my trace or the abnormality of the outside world. If I were your enemy and wanted your life, how could you survive? " Although Ouyang Xiasha has clearly seen the progress of each of them, sometimes, for some people, we can''t praise them at will, because that will definitely make them proud. For them, their proud temperament will only double their disadvantages, which will only harm them. Therefore, some people are not suitable for praise, they are only suitable for the education method of beating at any time Obviously, these dandies of the Bai family are typical of this kind of people who are only suitable for beating. If you don''t believe it, think back to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant appearance that her eyes were higher than the top when she first met with her, and even the young master didn''t pay attention to it. Compared with the present situation of flattery and honesty, what else can you not understand? Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha was mercilessly critical when she spoke. It''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give her a good face in the first place.


    I don''t know whether they are used to Ouyang Xiasha''s criticism and look forward to his praise in their heart; or whether they see some changes in themselves and sincerely admire Ouyang Xiasha''s means and hope to get his praise at the same time; or they don''t admit defeat in their heart, so that they urgently hope to get Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmation; or there are some problems Who knows why no one guessed? Anyway, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s criticism that she didn''t know whether to teach students in accordance with their aptitude or to be inferior to others, all the people present were really disappointed. If you don''t believe it, look at their frowning, what else can you not understand?


    "Especially in Baicheng Prefecture, as the young leader of the whole family and the core of the whole team, are all these names in vain? Even a little bit of the most basic, so-called vigilance, can make such a low-level mistake, how do you let me say you? Don''t think that I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. You know, if it wasn''t me who came to sneak attack today, but the Dongli family, your dead enemy, or some other family members who didn''t deal with the Bai family, what would you end up with now? I don''t need to tell you more? At that time, you are the sinner of the whole family. Even if you go underground, it''s hard to explain to your ancestors, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha''s downfall is not only aimed at the white family''s dandies, but also at Baicheng mansion, which is familiar with her. Without waiting for the public to take a breath, the criticism of Baicheng mansion came one after another without hesitation.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is joking, or that he is making a fuss. It''s too serious. You know, the possibility he mentioned is not impossible. After all, the function of the boundary he laid is to suppress the spiritual power of these people inside and restrict the people inside to go out, but he didn''t say that outsiders can''t come in? Although the people who come in will also be subject to such restrictions and repression, according to their previous performance of sleeping so dead, it is not impossible for the people who come in to kill them and take their lives if they really have the so-called heterodox, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2672

    "Old one boss, we are not one by one. Don''t we see one by one that there is the beast boss? Since there are animals and the boss of animals, why do we waste our spirit and energy, and save more energy to cope with the next day''s training, so that we can have more chances of success? Isn''t that better? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s criticism has no problem at all, and what she said is the fact that they can''t refute. Later, the target of her criticism was only Baicheng mansion. I don''t know why, these white family dandies still feel that they are constantly being slapped in the face. Suddenly, this group has never been treated like this since they were growing up The two and three generations who have been pampered and brought up all have the feeling that Ouyang Xiasha is making a mountain out of a molehill. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha has a deep shadow on them, they are also afraid of Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of their hearts. But they finally summon up the courage to refute Ouyang Xiasha. Although it is not so smooth, stuttering and stammering, they can''t go back It''s over, isn''t it?!


    "So, you put down your vigilance boldly?" As the future of the Bai family, the senior members of the Bai family lost their hope because they were afraid of being assassinated by the hostile families, so what were the thoughts of the two and three generations who were well protected by the Bai family? How could Ouyang Xiasha not know? After all, before he left the world, all the people around him were like this. In addition, he had the help of seven skilful minds. So, how can he hide this from him? So, just a glance, Ouyang Xiasha can see everything clearly. It''s just that when you see clearly, no one has stipulated that you must answer questions and solve doubts, right? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha directly ignored their doubts, not only that, but also directly asked back.


    "Er, one by one" sure enough, although there are many dandies of the second and third generations in the Bai family, they are not as good as Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not easy for Ouyang Xiasha to grasp the whole rhythm and direction of the development of things, but a simple rhetorical question makes them not only forget their past The doubts also made them feel guilty. It has to be said that the white family''s dandies can''t see enough in front of Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha can''t control them any more easily.


    "But did you say that they stayed to protect you? If I remember correctly, I should not have said such a thing, right? What do you say? " Regardless of the embarrassment and speechlessness of the white family, Ouyang Xiasha threw one directly, which made the white family unable to answer. She was extremely embarrassed to ask back, regardless of the family behind them and their so-called face problems.


    Other people don''t know how to think about Ouyang Xiasha''s action, but it makes Baicheng mansion, who has been trained before, can''t help guessing the identity of Ouyang Xiasha? After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t look like a fool. How could she be so impulsive and aim at their Bai family without scruple? You know, the Bai family, even if they have enemies like several other first-class forces, is the so-called "a thin camel is bigger than a horse". No matter how poor the Bai family is, they are still a member of the first-class forces. It''s not something that ordinary people can offend at will. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is worth considering. Combined with the fierce reaction of his old man after seeing Ouyang Xiasha, and even excited to want to travel thousands of miles to visit, Baicheng mansion seems to have a good and correct guess about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, just because the answer is too mysterious, people can''t believe it at all, so Baicheng mansion just doubts it, and doesn''t dare to say it at all It''s just that he will take Ouyang Xiasha''s various arrangements and training more seriously and work harder, no matter how hard it is, but this is still a later story.


    "Not one by one, not one by one" although they didn''t want to admit it at all in their hearts, the white family''s dandies had to admit that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say such a thing. As a result, this group of dandies, who had no confidence and had lost the momentum of Ouyang Xiasha, now seemed even less powerful. They not only stammered more, but also couldn''t answer two words well. Even the tone of the reply seemed to be dejected.


    "Since not, why do you think they are here to protect you? Why do you think you can sleep peacefully?" When you get the answer you want, how can Ouyang Xiasha accept it? After all, isn''t the purpose of his visit just to beat these two and three generations of dandies who think highly of themselves, so that they can develop in quantity, not to mention a qualitative change? So, such a good opportunity, or sent to the door, he is not stupid, why not? Best squeeze them speechless, that''s the best, therefore, Ouyang Xiasha once again mouth squeeze against them, there is nothing good to doubt, strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha wantonly squeezed against the white family, this time is really speechless. In addition to silence, they really don''t know what to do. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s words really hurt them. They can''t find any reason."Dare to ask, if you go out to work with the team that you have a cooperative relationship with, can you rest assured and dare to place your life in the hands of others?" Just speechless, obviously still can''t meet Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements, otherwise, what does he have to continue to refute and squeeze? We can see Ouyang Xiasha''s determination to make a deep impression on them.


    "That''s different!" To put it bluntly, these so-called two generation and three generation dandies have always been used to being egotistical, so, over time, they have developed a kind of arrogant and stubborn nature similar to instinct. Therefore, no matter how hard Ouyang Xiasha said, they have no excuse to reply. Once they find the so-called appropriate opportunity, they will still take the opportunity to refute and take the opportunity to open up Mouth, just like at this moment, isn''t it?! In the heart clearly also clear, Ouyang Xiasha said or very reasonable, but mouth but no doubt gave his own answer.


    "Not the same? Hehe, I''m curious. How is the difference between the two? In the final analysis, you just didn''t take this training as one thing. You just finished the task in order to complete the task. To put it bluntly, you didn''t pay attention to this training and didn''t take it seriously enough! " After talking for a long time, he finally came to the point that Ouyang Xiasha had decided. Since the other party had already sent the opportunity to him, he didn''t have a problem with Ouyang Xiasha''s brain, so how could he miss such a good opportunity? Therefore, there is no hesitation, is a more exciting than before, more intense irony.


    Yes, you are right. Ouyang Xiasha has said so much and questioned so many times. The purpose is to point out their attitude and let them correctly realize that their attitude towards this training is wrong, so that in the future, they can look at all reasonable training, that''s all, not let them regard training as possible No, it''s a choice to deal with errands.


    Of course, with Ouyang Xiasha''s current status as the head of the Bai family and the privileges given to him by master Bai, even if people don''t know that he is the emperor of the underworld, the former master of the underworld, it''s not impossible for them to point out what''s wrong. It''s just that others point out what''s wrong. Compared with their own understanding, fools know which one works better, Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to waste more saliva, and also wants to achieve the best effect on the white family''s dandies. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s dialogue is really good. It''s not a perfunctory job. Otherwise, why choose this more laborious choice? His Ouyang Xiasha didn''t eat too much, had nothing to do, and had no brain problems. Therefore, his mind was more obvious.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, as the party''s own, he must understand. Of course, Baicheng mansion, who has doubts about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, also understands. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic reply, Baicheng mansion only takes a weak look at Ouyang Xiasha, and then has no redundant reaction. If it doesn''t know, it still thinks that he is with the people around Those white family members don''t know each other! As for the white family''s dandies, they may not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intention and intention as authorities at the moment, but in the near future, when they are tortured by Ouyang Xiasha''s various twists and turns, they will gradually be able to see things from the perspective of onlookers. This simple purpose can be understood in a moment, and that''s why Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere efforts will make them happy The heart of respecting and worshiping Ouyang Xiasha has become more and more hot, and this is also the rudiment of Ouyang Xiasha''s first group of loyal and unyielding Pro guards.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s reprimand makes these two and three generations who are used to refuting speechless, because his words make them have no reason to refute at all. If they have to insist on refuting, it will only show that they are uneducated and reckless, but that is their dignity and unbearable. Therefore, at this moment, they are not only silent, but also honest There is no other way.

 Chapter 2673

    "Well, I''ve told you what to say. As for how to think, do and change, that''s your own problem! As for now, you all go back first! Go back and have a rest, go back and have a good rest! " Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to put forward their problems to attract their attention, but did not deliberately aim at their face problems. Therefore, some words are enough. After all, the truth that too much is better than too much is not just talking about it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks that she has achieved the point, did not say anything nonsense, He announced his final decision directly, then ignored the reaction of the public, and did not wait for the white family to express their opinions, or to recover from the huge blow. Without hesitation, he turned around and left. With them, there were more than a dozen beasts who were temporarily transformed into human figures and used to be pursuers.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Ouyang Xiasha had already said that if she didn''t complete the so-called target task, she would not be qualified to leave the border. But why can those beasts come and go freely?


    If we put it in peacetime, such an obvious special phenomenon or problem will certainly attract the attention of the Bai family. Even they will go to the bottom of it to find out. But who calls this time special? They have not recovered from the lowest point, no matter they are heart or God. So it''s not incomprehensible that they didn''t pay attention to such details. Just because of this, the beasts who have been transformed into human shape for a while left the border with Ouyang Xiasha, and didn''t attract people''s attention Meaning.


    It''s not a big deal whether they will find something after they recover, or what they know later. After all, the best time to ask questions has passed, and even if they find something later, it''s no longer suitable to ask questions. So, what''s the difference between finding something and not?


    Fortunately, they didn''t find out the situation and find out the secret. Otherwise, they would be scared. How could they stay here peacefully and explore Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called mind?


    That''s right! You know, there are only two reasons why these beasts can leave here peacefully and without restraint. First, their strength is obviously higher than that of the border setters, that is, Ouyang Xiasha. In this way, they can not be bound by the border. Otherwise, they can only be like ordinary beasts or the white family The second is that they are the contract beasts of Ouyang Xiasha, the arranger of the boundary. Ouyang Xiasha has completed it, just as they have completed it. Ouyang Xiasha has set that they can leave, and they who have contractual relations with Ouyang Xiasha can also enjoy the same rights.


    The first possibility is obviously impossible. After all, the pursuit of that day made them realize the fact that they had no spiritual power fluctuation. Then these beasts can leave the border that bound them wantonly, and there is only the second possibility, that is, these beasts are all contractual Warcraft of Ouyang Xiasha, and this is comparatively speaking It''s more frightening than the so-called hierarchy problem.


    I don''t think it''s a joke! You know, in the vast sky, the most number of Warcraft that most monks can contract in their whole life is only two. Even if they are gifted and gifted, they can contract four or five, which is the limit. But even if they don''t count them carefully, they are at least ten or twenty. Even if they are not accurate, there is not much difference Ouyang Xiasha has always been with her. The number of those climbing on her shoulders is not only frightening, but also frightening people out of the rhythm of mental illness! Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that they did not find it.


    Although from the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it frankly, but he didn''t want to hide it! Otherwise, why does he have to let these beasts out? Isn''t it enough to set up a few Dharma gates directly in the border? And then these beasts want to come out with him, and he doesn''t have any obstacles, does he? Therefore, the happiness here is only the conclusion drawn from the analysis of the realistic direction, not the most real idea of Ouyang Xiasha.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha may hope that the white family''s dandies can find out, so that they can strengthen their endurance several times or even dozens of times. Otherwise, what can he do to make his beasts so casual?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but after all, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s figure completely disappearing at the edge of the border, the white family''s dandies, no matter whether their mind has settled down or recovered, at least on the surface, they are normal, but their eyes are strange. After a while, they seem to have a lot to say, but they can''t In the blink of an eye, it seems that there is nothing to say. In short, it is a contradiction.


    However, no matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter how contradictory they are in their hearts, in the end, under the leadership of Baicheng mansion, these dandies of the Bai family are willing or unwilling to go back to their tents to have a rest, at least on the surface. As for whether they can really go into deep sleep as Ouyang Xiasha did before she sent the beasts to attack them, I don''t know!Maybe they have a big heart, even in the face of such a situation, they can still sleep peacefully in a restless mood? Maybe they can be cautious and worry that Ouyang Xiasha will do the same trick again. Even if she lies down, she will no longer dare to go into deep sleep as before without any vigilance? Maybe they still have the so-called heart of trust. Three or two people who have a heart to heart relationship can take the mechanism of job rotation, and they can rest assured and boldly sleep before their turn? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s sneak attack has more or less an impact on the public, which is inevitable.


    Maybe Ouyang Xiasha also thought of this, and understood that the white family''s dandies, if not all, not all, would still be wary of themselves. Therefore, the white family''s guess that another sneak attack did not come as expected.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha goes to sneak attack again and does the old trick again, because the vast majority of people already have the relationship of vigilance, they will not achieve the so-called best effect. In this case, it is better to hang them first. Maybe they will relax their vigilance by hanging them? And once they relax the so-called vigilance, maybe they will give him a chance! Who knows?


    However, no matter how vigilant, careful and cooperative the white family''s dandies are, Ouyang Xiasha has a good rest anyway. But think about it. Who told him to be their instructor and control the so-called overall situation?


    One night passed in the mood of anxiety, vigilance and nervousness of the Bai family. Although the surmised attack did not happen, the spirits of all the Bai family members present were not good except those who were very generous. Xiangxin thought that the punishment given by Ouyang Xiasha was too severe and terrible Some dandies who are not in good spirits will not get up and gather.


    "Today''s task is to use only two-thirds of yesterday''s time to achieve the same task as yesterday! If not, the same amount of punishment will be doubled yesterday! But before that, let''s do a double warm-up As soon as you look at the faces of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha knows how they spent the night yesterday after they left. Combined with his previous part of speculation, the pictures in the tents of yesterday night are even more vivid in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to point out or ask. She went straight to today''s topic, that is, the tasks that the Bai family need to complete today. She even said the so-called punishment without concealing.


    Look at the posture, the attitude, the tone and the expression. It''s as if yesterday''s event didn''t happen at all and had nothing to do with him. If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes and made sure you weren''t dreaming, you would have thought that the picture of Ouyang Xiasha appearing in the border yesterday was the illusion they saw?!


    As for the amount of punishment mentioned here, which was the same as yesterday''s, it is obvious that it was the time when the white family stood up last night. Don''t underestimate the so-called standing posture, don''t look at Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed, but who can guarantee that they won''t itch here and hurt there in the process of standing? If we add in these time, it is not only yesterday''s punishment time, what''s more, today''s so-called punishment is yesterday''s double time! Therefore, we can imagine how serious the punishment Ouyang Xiasha said is. Maybe it''s the problem of staying up all night.


    Don''t underestimate the serious consequences of staying up all night. If they had spiritual power before, it might not be a big deal if they didn''t sleep all night. But what''s the difference between them and ordinary people now?

 Chapter 2674

    People who cultivate immortals can stay up for a night or several nights, but ordinary people can''t. A lot of physical loss, coupled with continuous consumption, there is no certain amount of recovery time. I want to know how heavy the burden will be the next day. A heavy burden on the second day will inevitably drag his so-called hind legs and lead him to face the double punishment of laoshizi again. Once there is the double punishment of laoshizi, it indicates that he can''t rest for another night and his physical strength can''t recover. He still has to face the possibility of heavy burden on the second day. If this vicious circle goes on, even if he is an iron man, he will be completely dragged down. What''s more Moreover, after they lose their spiritual power, their so-called physical quality is inferior to that of ordinary people. Therefore, we can imagine how serious the consequences will be if they fail!


    There was not a fool present, so the serious consequences, although the public did not clearly say, but in the heart, it is also a tacit answer. Just because we know the serious consequences, so in the next daily training, no matter how hard the task assigned by Ouyang Xiasha is, no matter how hard it makes people feel inconceivable, everyone clenches their teeth and tries to stick to it.


    From the beginning, it was difficult to reach the standard, to the later, it took only two-thirds of the required time to complete the task, and then it took only twice as long as Ouyang Xiasha to reach the perfect standard. The span and progress can not be described by a simple "big" word. It not only contains the hard work of all people, but also includes the indescribable strong perseverance, as well as a kind of belief called "never admit defeat".


    It is no exaggeration to say that the white family can make such great progress and reach such exaggerated standards in such a short period of time. None of the three is indispensable. That is to say, without one of them, the white family can not reach such standards.


    Of course, in the process, what Ouyang Xiasha speculated didn''t happen. The potential works that didn''t cheat last time were exposed one by one because they didn''t have the determination to burn the boat and bear hardships.


    As for the rest of the Bai family, whether there is a little fish that has missed the net, or whether Ouyang Xiasha can cheat out some useful information from those who have been caught. That''s the matter after that. Let''s not mention it for the moment, but the only thing that can be confirmed in advance is that Ouyang Xiasha already had the most important information before these problems appeared Reasonable, but also the most effective corresponding strategies and means.


    After three days of repeated training, all the Bai family members on the scene can basically reach the speed of Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha then decides to start the next step of the plan. It''s just that before the next step of the plan, some disasters that shouldn''t exist should be dealt with as soon as possible!


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s next plan is to equip these elite disciples of the Bai family with a high-level Warcraft suitable for them one by one. This high-level Warcraft is no better than others. Even the top leaders of the seven first-class forces can''t get it, let alone contract. The contract quota on them can only be replaced by some middle and upper level Warcraft, can''t you In other words, in this world, because the ancient contract technique has long been lost, no one knows the specific content of the ancient contract technique except Ouyang Xiasha and his two reincarnated brothers. Ouyang Xiasha''s two brothers are not so-called contract masters, that is to say, the vast sky today, In addition to Ouyang Xiasha, there is no other person who has the ability to help others contract high-level Warcraft. Such a precious opportunity, such a precious Warcraft, Ouyang Xiasha is not a virgin. How can it be cheap for those disgusting works? So, it''s inevitable to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    As for why we make a contract for them several days in advance, and don''t wait for the end, or dig out as many hidden details as possible before we act, it''s because the high-level Warcraft is not so easy to control, that is to say, the white family''s dandy elites, even if they have Ouyang Xiasha to help with the contract, want to make it their true partners It will take some time for them to be willing to fight for them and cooperate with them. To put it bluntly, time is pressing and Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait any longer.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s method to completely cut off the so-called hidden danger and proceed to the next step is actually very simple. It''s nothing more than swearing and the so-called "test of life and death", that''s all.


    Don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for making a mountain out of a molehill. She doesn''t even believe in the most restrictive vows of monks. She has to make an extra "test of life and death.". After all, vows and other things are very restrictive. Apart from facing him, the way of heaven never has any love affairs with other people, but it''s hard to ensure that other people won''t take advantage of language when they swear. It''s not easy to find this kind of loophole in a short time, but it''s too late to react later if there is so-called elaboration, isn''t it? You know, the other side is not stupid, get such a big advantage, do not run quickly, is still waiting for you to find the bag? At that time, not to mention the cheap enemies, they will have such a big advantage. Some of their previous training methods, and some secrets that they intentionally or unintentionally exposed when they are not paying attention to, will make people depressed enough because they are completely exposed.Therefore, there is no way for Ouyang Xiasha to formulate a so-called "Double Plan". It is inevitable. Who can say that the current situation is such a one-on-seven situation that they should not be careful?


    "But in just a few days, you have perfectly completed the first step of the training program I have set for you. For this, I am very pleased and happy. I can even tell you without exaggeration that the results of your efforts are totally beyond my imagination!" It''s not that the best way to train is to suppress blindly. After all, too much pressure is not necessarily a good thing, is it? It is not without reason that those who are too rigid are easy to break. In other words, it is necessary to praise when it is time to praise, as long as it is not so exaggerated. Like a combination of work and rest, even a dandy needs to be encouraged. For example, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha is doing this. Before he starts his next serious speech, it is very necessary to give them some delicious sweet dates. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t praise just for praise. In other words, his praise is from the heart, and there is no deliberate exaggeration. If you don''t believe it, listen to his slightly pleasant tone, and the self address of "I", which means kind, is there anything you don''t understand?!


    I don''t know whether the dandies of Bai family have admitted their drillmaster''s status from the bottom of their hearts and are eager for his approval? Or is a kind of psychology called "not admit defeat" working hard, just want to change Ouyang Xiasha''s disappointments to them? Who knows? Anyway, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s praise and praise, no matter what the reason is, the faces of the Bai family, including Baicheng Prefecture, which is not very fond of laughing all the year round and has a tendency of facial paralysis, all show a happy and relaxed smile. Although some people are obvious, some people just smile a little, but that kind of happy mood can''t be covered up!


    "Although you performed well in the first training, I hope you don''t be too proud, because there is a second step training plan waiting for you. In other words, even if you want to be proud, wait until you finish the second step training. Is that so good?" Maybe these dandies of Bai family didn''t disappoint him and finished the task beyond his expectation? Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude at this moment is really gentle, it has not been cold and pure before. Even the so-called remarks that let them restrain their mood and continue to be serious also made him say so euphemistically, which was very easy to accept.


    "Good!" In fact, as mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle attitude, even if what she said is still educational, is also very easy to accept. No, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice has just dropped, and the Bai family''s public bin gave her a very positive answer.


    "Good! So from today on, we will start the second step training plan! But before that, I need you to make a vow that you will not betray the Bai family and that you will not reveal what you see next! " After getting the answer, Ouyang Xiasha also announced the start of the next plan. However, before that, he still had to say some questions. Even if it required him to return to the role of villain again, he would not hesitate. After all, it was better than letting the "fish out of the net" get away with it, wasn''t it?


    "Don''t blame me for being a villain. After all, I have to be defensive. I want to protect you and the Bai family better. I hope you can understand and cooperate with me!" Probably because I''m afraid that these dandies in front of me have gone to the top of their horns! No, Ouyang Xiasha, who never liked or was not good at explaining, rarely added such a similar explanation. It''s probably because I''m not used to it! Imperceptibly, Ouyang Xiasha''s "I", who felt so kind, unconsciously returned to the "I" who made people feel so stiff.

 Chapter 2675

    Although they are forced to swear that they are used to being free and loose, and no one dares to force their dandies to be depressed and depressed, they can''t refute what Ouyang Xiasha said. Unless they admit that they are not Bai family members, how can they not think about the family? Don''t underestimate this denial. You know, in the camp of the Bai family, it''s not the Bai family. What''s that? Apart from spies, what else is possible? In other words, unless they are tired of living and want to die, they can''t do it if they don''t follow Ouyang Xiasha''s request. In addition, it''s not the first time that they''ve been eaten by Ouyang Xiasha. They don''t know whether they are used to eating, or just for their own sake, or for any other reason. Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that although they are depressed and unwilling, these dandies are still as honest as Ouyang Xiasha expected, and they all take an oath according to Ouyang Xiasha''s request.


    After swearing, the eyes of the white family turned directly to Ouyang Xiasha. They wanted to listen and see what the task was. They needed to put on such a big posture that they even used the big move of swearing. As for the things forced before, it''s as if they didn''t happen. They completely left them aside and didn''t mention them any more. The reason is actually very simple. After all, it''s already here, isn''t it? No matter how tangled they are, what can they do? Can we cover it with water? Since I can''t, I''d better put this situation aside completely and go to find out the real reason or root cause. In this way, I have a complete account of my forcing career, don''t I? Even if we can''t find out what it is, we can at least understand our own heart and not regret it. After all, they have tried hard, haven''t they? It''s better than struggling with something that can''t be changed or retrieved and doing some so-called useless work!


    "As I have said before, since I took over your training, you have to obey my command in all your actions. Even if I want you to die and commit suicide immediately, you should do it without hesitation and honestly follow my instructions! Therefore, our second training is also the first personnel selection in your competition, that is, the choice of life and death How could Ouyang Xiasha not see the look and expression of the white family''s dandies? No matter what they think, he is very satisfied with the final result. Most of them are satisfied with the result of the oath! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t waste more time to test the patience of the Bai family. Instead, she simply said her plan and intention.


    Well, although Ouyang Xiasha said it simply, in fact, she deliberately blurred the concept. Of course, this is not unintentional, but deliberately, because it can make people easily have some ideas that deviate from the right path, and let them think in all kinds of unrestrained divergent thinking, which can unconsciously increase those guilty people The so-called fear in the spy''s heart makes it easier and faster for them to expose themselves.


    Don''t underestimate the wishful thinking in this kind of divergent thinking. You should know that most of the fears in people''s hearts are imagined by themselves, rather than what they feel or witness with their own eyes. As for the fear generated in this divergent thinking, it depends on how rich the person''s imagination is!


    "The choice of life and death"? Boss Ouyang, do you mean what we understand? " Every talent is a valuable asset of the family. Because of the existence of such an established idea, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha had done before, the proof was cruel, the white family''s dandies never had the concept that they would lose their lives in a selection. Even though Ouyang Xiasha''s previous single assault on all aspects of "baichengyu" made them extremely scared, they had never associated with the word "death". Therefore, at this moment, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s concept of "choice between life and death", the white family''s dandies would not believe it. They would think that their understanding was wrong, and they would be disappointed It''s inevitable to ask Ouyang Xiasha for proof.


    "Since it''s called" the choice of life and death ", what do you think the consequences will be? Do you think the word "life and death" is funny? Now that I have said that, of course, I mean to choose the right one to survive and the wrong one to die! Of course, the dead can''t participate in the next personnel deletion and election. So, it''s not wrong to say that this is the first personnel deletion and election, is it? If you understand that in your heart, then I can tell you that you are right! " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows what the boys of the Bai family really want to ask, but he deliberately doesn''t tell them clearly. Not only does he not tell them clearly, but he even takes them to the ditch, which makes their misunderstanding more profound. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s action is intentional, deliberately with the help of the doubts of the dandies of the Bai family, to increase the anxiety Maybe this is more suitable for the purpose of exposing them as soon as possible.


    In fact, the real meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words is that if they are not the so-called meticulous works but the true disciples of the Bai family, they will certainly live well. But once they go the wrong way, that is to say, they make the wrong choice. They are the spies placed in the Bai family by other families, whether it is to stop the spread of the secret of the Bai family, or to set an example to those people A piece of advice from the family of chessmen. Of course, they won''t give them the chance to live! So, dead, that''s for sure.You know, in the general Xiuzhen family, its members will leave a so-called "Benming soul card" in the family. Once the owner of this "Benming soul card" dies, the "Benming soul card" placed in that family will suddenly break up, so as to tell his people that this person is dead, so the Bai family will directly destroy these masterpieces. Why not give it to him What about the family behind the warning?!


    "Ouyang boss, life and death, need to play so big?" People of the Bai family who don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention will think that Ouyang Xiasha is making a fuss and it''s not something they can''t understand. After all, in their opinion, the fine works of the Bai family team had been completely eradicated by Ouyang Xiasha that night. The rest are their own people. Is it cruel to treat their own people so seriously Some?


    "Play? Oh! I always treat these training with respect, seriousness and seriousness. How can I say "play" like this Ouyang Xiasha is obviously dissatisfied with the attitude of the white family at this time. If you don''t believe it, listen to its severe reprimand and sarcastic tone. What else do you don''t understand and don''t know?! But just think about it, no matter who is taking things very seriously and being regarded as the nature of playing with tickets by others, they will not have a good face or a good tone, will they?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly faced with the real choice of "life and death", the Bai family, who are used to being loose, have to be serious. Nervous mood, plus don''t know how to reply to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, so there is such a silent to the right answer.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, maybe she was used to being squeezed before. Maybe there are other reasons. Who knows? In any case, the vast majority of them still choose to accept honestly and try their best to adjust their mentality.


    Since it is said that most of them, that is to say, not all of them will accept Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement and try their best to adjust their mood. In other words, many of them still can''t fully accept Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement and feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement is totally abusing and suppressing them. Among these people, the most important one is the part that Ouyang Xiasha wants to dig out, which is too deep in detail. The remaining small part is the representative of these dandies, especially their arrogance. As for how Ouyang Xiasha saw the different assignments of these people, just carefully observe their eyes.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to those people''s hatred, fear, tension, or whatever. At this moment, he just looked on his own, as if nothing had happened. He opened his mouth to the public and asked, "do you know the highest cliff or the deepest cliff nearest to Yunxiao city Where is the deep valley? "


    The white family''s dandies are puzzled by this question. Well, why do you ask such a question? But they have a kind of foreboding in their heart. When you think about the heart throbbing problem before Ouyang Xiasha, the white family''s dandies suddenly have a very unreliable but realistic idea in their mind, that is, the leader of Ouyang is looking for such a place, probably to let them make a "life and death choice", right? And this so-called "choice of life and death" is to ask them to jump off a cliff or a valley? The lucky ones who can survive are the candidates who were deleted from the first round of selection?


    On the surface, this idea is cruel, bloody and impossible, but I don''t know why. The more the Bai family think about it, the more they feel that Ouyang Xiasha has made such a decision.

 Chapter 2676

    It has to be said that although these black sheep of the Bai family are some dandies, which makes people feel that they hate iron but not steel, their keen intuition is still very accurate. Even if their guess is not accurate, the big direction has never deviated at all.


    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha''s ultimate direction is to test their courage and eliminate the so-called unqualified members. Although it can not be denied that in the process, there will be people who will resist his decision, and even some of these people will speak out against it. But in the end, Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that unless there is a so-called way back, and there is no so-called sense of belonging for the Bai family, other family arrangements are hidden in the Bai family''s works All the children who really belong to the Bai family will nod their heads and agree in the end. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because of the so-called collective sense of honor, because of the so-called personal heroism, because of many reasons. Generally speaking, if you are a real Bai family member, you will not hinder the progress or development of the Bai family, even if you sacrifice their lives!


    In the face of this fearless spirit of sacrifice, which only considers itself and has no idea of sacrificing for the Bai family, it is impossible to continue to hide unharmed. In other words, the speed of its exposure is more and more accelerated. To achieve this goal, there are two crucial factors, that is, the search for the right place Find, and find such a suitable place after the brainwashing work.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha could not change the fact that she was not familiar with Yunxiao city even though she was once the Lord of the underworld. Therefore, it is inevitable that she would use the power and help of the white family.


    The so-called "Xiasha will not put all the eggs in the basket, of course, it does not mean that there will be no hope for all of them.".


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of asking, it''s actually very simple, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, if there is such a choice nearby, or the white family''s dandies will tell him such a place, it''s certainly the best. If there is no or they want to hide something, it doesn''t matter. Before, the little rosefinch''s habitat is also before The valley of extinction he went to, the cliff valley where the valley of extinction and Rizhao forest are separated, is not a good choice? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has never worried about the existence of such a deep valley or cliff, because if there is no alternative place, they can go there, can''t they?! Although it''s not close to Yunxiao City, it can even be called far away. Fortunately, before he left there, considering the problem that little rosefinch would miss there, after all, it was the place where he had been living since the day of breaking the shell. Although he didn''t say it now, who knows? It''s not a long time to leave now, is it? Therefore, he deliberately concealed the little rosefinch, and set up a transmission point that belongs to him, that is, only he can use. Now it seems that the transmission point is really set up correctly. Although if you want to transmit to the past, you need to temporarily set up a corresponding transmission site, which will be more troublesome, you can think about the benefits brought by this, and the time saved by taking less multiple routes, and the time needed to set up a temporary transmission site at that point, which is also obvious.


    Now it''s up to the dandies of the Bai family to give a positive answer. Of course, it''s the best. The ready-made one is certainly more cost-effective than running so far. After all, even with the help of the teleportation array, that extinct valley will still spend a lot of time, and time, obviously, is extremely important, even more important, at this time of time The gap of one minute can change a lot, which has a great impact on the final outcome. In other words, the place of the valley of extinction can only be regarded as a last resort. There is really no alternative.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that he regards the valley of extinction as an alternative. Besides considering the so-called time problem, he also tests the hearts of the Bai family and tries to hide the fact that the valley of extinction has been taken over by him.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. At this moment, no one knows, but in a short breath, Ouyang Xiasha has thought so much, and even regarded it as a test of human nature. Fortunately, the final result did not disappoint Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, no one could predict that Ouyang Xiasha would make any unreasonable and intelligent move.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s punishment to the white family''s dandies is reasonable even if she is angry at ordinary times. Just think that he is rational and will not be impulsive. You know, if he doesn''t break out, he can still keep the so-called reason. It can only prove that all these things have not affected his vital interests, or go against his decision and original intention. Otherwise, hehe You can have a try!


    Just like at this moment, once they hide something, it will lead to the exposure of the valley of extinction. Isn''t that affecting Ouyang Xiasha''s interests and violating his original intention? Therefore, the consequences can be imagined. However, this is only possible, just speculation, at least before they have completely angered Ouyang Xiasha, this topic can not be mentioned, can be completely ignored.In other words, I never thought that Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking would be so complicated and the jumping speed was so fast. At this time, they didn''t think much. After a moment''s hesitation, they launched Baicheng mansion as a representative. They stepped forward and said to Ouyang Xiasha faintly: "boss, we don''t have many opportunities to come to Yunxiao City, except for the venue of some big and small events, or the location of some small events We will only come when the venue is in Yunxiao city. Therefore, we don''t know more about Yunxiao city. However, there is a cliff in the west of Yunxiao City, which is called "Twilight cliff", which we can be sure of. The height of this cliff is very high, where you can see the most beautiful sunset of the whole underworld, and that place is also famous for it. His name "Twilight cliff" is named because of the setting sun here, but apart from that, there are no other characteristics there. I don''t know if this place is suitable for your requirements? "


    As soon as Baicheng mansion opened its mouth, it gave the most authentic answer it knew. It didn''t ask why Ouyang Xiasha asked, and the other Bai family members didn''t have any meaning for it. It can be seen that they reached an agreement. Even if they were not all people, they absolutely occupied the majority of the votes, otherwise they would be the same in Baicheng mansion Why is it so quiet?


    "Twilight cliff? The setting sun is infinitely good. It''s just near dusk. Well, it''s a good name! Isn''t twilight the age near twilight? " For the explanation of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha gives her own answer, but somehow there is a kind of bull''s head that doesn''t rush to the horse''s mouth. But think about it. At the end of Baicheng Fu''s reply and explanation, there was a rhetorical question, but what happened in the end? Ouyang Xiasha''s answer seemed not to have heard the rhetorical question. She didn''t say it was suitable or not. She just sighed about the name of the cliff. Such an answer really depressed the Bai family, because they didn''t know how to go on. All of a sudden, they can only look at Ouyang Xiasha, but they can''t say a word.


    But fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is not so dull. Maybe he knows clearly that he has not finished his words, so it''s hard for the Bai family to answer? Maybe it''s the embarrassment of the Bai family? Maybe he had something to ask in his heart, just because he sighed, he didn''t understand what he said before, so he had a short opening which was misunderstood? Who knows! Anyway, when all the people in the Bai family were depressed and puzzled about how to speak, Ouyang Xiasha''s faint voice came to the ears of all the people in the Bai family with her interrogative tone. No, he was full of doubts and asked, "since you said that cliff is very famous in the whole underworld, then it''s time to meet the" Centennial Dabi ", where is it Isn''t there a lot of people? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha asked this question. After all, his training for Bai family was hidden. Under such a situation, of course, he didn''t like the place where there were many people and it was easy to expose his secrets!


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has something to hide. It''s just to make him want to destroy his whole family just in case. Because the news of Bai family''s sudden strength is exposed, they are careful to guard against it and strengthen their vigilance. Then, his ultimate goal is affected by a blunder. Therefore, they have the intention of avoiding people''s eyes and ears. After all, in Europe In the eyes of Yang Xiasha, where there are many people, it''s better to avoid them.


    Of course, it''s the best thing not to change places. If it''s really not possible, there''s no way to change places. Therefore, it''s better to ask some questions in advance. If you don''t ask anything, you can directly decide. That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha will do. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will ask.


    "On this point, the boss can rest assured!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s worry, Baicheng government did not hesitate, directly gave a negative, that driving attitude, let Ouyang Xiasha can''t help, in the premise of not knowing the reason, directly believe!

 Chapter 2677

    "Oh? How to say that? According to what you said before, this place should be very famous, but you told me that there are not many people there? This answer is really surprising and incredible! Anyway, I can''t accept it! In other words, I don''t believe you Although Ouyang Xiasha has no premise, because of the attitude of Baicheng mansion, she has a tendency to believe in Baicheng mansion''s remarks. But what should be asked and what should be known to him, he will never lose his mind not to ask, as if he didn''t see anything. In order to make them more clear about the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks, and to let them give him a more serious and rigorous answer, even though Ouyang Xiasha has a tendency to believe in their remarks, the words and emotions that Ouyang Xiasha can say can not make people see that he has the intention to believe them at all.


    "Boss, it''s not that there are not many people there, but that no one goes there all the year round!" Baicheng mansion did not directly answer Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, but added a tongue tied answer on the basis of negating Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Although the question raised with Ouyang Xiasha can''t be answered, this sentence is enough to explain everything. Besides the reasons, it can completely answer all the doubts before Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Xiaobai, are you kidding me? Stop playing. I don''t think this joke is funny at all, OK? So famous, no one at all? How is that possible? " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought about the reason why they chose Baicheng Mansion by default. Maybe it''s because there aren''t too many people there, but she never thought that there would be no one there. Anyway, it''s a place of historic interest. How can there be no one? Even if the people in the underworld don''t know how to enjoy as much as the people in the ordinary world, and spend most of their time fighting for power and profit and so-called cultivation, it''s not a normal example, is it? So, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so surprised and unexpected.


    "I dare not make such a joke with you, boss! Boss, you have to know that although the twilight cliff is very beautiful and famous in the whole underworld, it is very difficult to get there safely. Maybe thousands of years ago, it was still the place where many scholars and celebrities flocked. But since the day when the passage from the underworld to the outside world was sealed, I don''t know whether it was influenced by the so-called seal or other unknown factors. Anyway, there are many high mountains in the twilight cliff since that year The level of Warcraft around there, so, boss, do you think before the game, which team is willing to bear the risk of losing their troops, just to see the so-called beauty? And those who can''t compete, do you think even those big families dare not go to the places, do they still dare to go? After all, it''s a choice that concerns my life. That''s why I said that there is no one there. Even if we choose this place with you, we dare to say it after we see that there are so many high-level Warcraft around you, boss. Otherwise, we dare not recommend this place to you! " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts and suspicions, Baicheng mansion doesn''t intend to play tricks any more. It directly tells Ouyang Xiasha her reason, or the so-called reason for her conclusion, without hesitation. Her attitude is honest, honest, and there is no concealment.


    "Good! What I want is such a place! Perfect, it''s too good to say! " Don''t feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s exclamation is perfunctory, or want to show his own unique and unpredictable, in other words, this sentence can be said to be Ouyang Xiasha''s heartfelt words.


    It''s just the words from the bottom of my heart! It can not only eliminate the possibility of outsiders'' presence, but also successfully complete its own test content. After the test, it can directly complete the next third project, that is, to help them contract advanced Warcraft. Isn''t it a good place to kill three birds with one stone?!


    Why do you think the Warcraft family can find so many low-level people to watch the world? Even the first-class families like Dongli and nangui are no exception? Isn''t it because high-level Warcraft is rare? But now there are more than one people who come to the door on their own initiative. It''s self-evident how much time and energy can be saved, OK?


    Do not calculate, just think, people can not help but feel happy, in other words, such a good thing, Ouyang Xiasha why not happy?! So, there''s nothing wrong with saying that his exclamation comes from the heart, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction has been anticipated by the Bai family, they can really see it, but they are still incompetent in accepting it. After all, it''s a dangerous place that everyone can''t avoid, but the eldest of their family shows a look of great yearning for that kind of place, which is a gap. When they thought about it, they couldn''t help wondering, "is this the difference between abnormal people and ordinary people?" But they just think about it in their heart, but they don''t dare to say it. After all, they still remember the pictures of Ouyang Xiasha beating "baichengyu". In other words, they are not masochistic, and they won''t rush to find something to do!"In this way, let''s go to dusk cliff to practice our courage and jump off the cliff." Now that the right place has been found, the previous alternative answer can also be completely abandoned. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha directly understated such a sentence, similar to the reply of the notice. Yes, it''s a notice. It''s not asking for their opinions, it''s not asking them to make a choice, it''s just telling them his answer, that''s all.


    What Ouyang Xiasha said was an understatement, but she didn''t know what great waves he had aroused in the hearts of the Bai family! The first reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply is that the Bai family''s dandies feel that they are hearing hallucinations, and they are quite sure that they are hearing hallucinations. Otherwise, why did their boss ask them to jump off the cliff? Although their boss has always been a pervert and an unusual person has always been torturing them, he never wanted to take their lives, OK? But now, after their repeated confirmation, they find that this so-called auditory hallucination is an indisputable and undeniable fact. Otherwise, why did everyone hear this auditory hallucination? Is it hard for them to hear it collectively?! This is totally unacceptable to them! Even Bai Chengfu couldn''t get the so-called peace in his heart. Although he had guessed in this aspect before, it was just a guess. Frankly speaking, his guess was just a joke of self mockery, and he didn''t really mean to take him seriously. But now this joke, which was not taken seriously by him, just for self mockery, suddenly became a reality, he said Our boss, is really to take their lives, such a large span, such a big difference, such a big psychological gap, no wonder they can not accept it!


    "Jump off the cliff one by one!"?! Boss, we''re all right, right? Are you sure you want us to jump off the cliff one by one or from the twilight cliff These dandies of the Bai family simply can''t accept what they hear, and the most direct manifestation they can''t accept is their bad words. This is not, hesitant. You can see what kind of mentality the speaker is holding to say this sentence. It''s either unacceptable or scared, isn''t it?


    In fact, the Bai family''s dandy met Ouyang Xiasha and received Ouyang Xiasha''s training. It can be said that they were both lucky and unfortunate. They are lucky because no one is so lucky to get Ouyang Xiasha''s special guidance. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has accumulated experience for several generations and tens of thousands of years. It''s no exaggeration for him to say that his words are equivalent to their years of experience, let alone his special guidance? I want to know how much progress they will make if they can stick to the end! This kind of cheap, similar to the shortcut way, not everyone has the opportunity to experience! They are unfortunate because Ouyang Xiasha''s training methods have always been cruel and cold-blooded. Although he protects his weaknesses, sometimes he will not leave any face when he should be tough and serious. Especially under the premise of extremely tight time, this kind of severity is even more exaggerated!


    Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha can completely tell him that he is sure that he is not the spy of the Bai family. Just like Baicheng mansion, the real intention or purpose of his move is to let them play a leading role in stabilizing the people''s mind in the whole team. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether it is his evil taste or what he really wants To exercise them, anyway, he just looked at them coldly, nervous and scared, but he didn''t react at all!


    Most of all, these days'' intensive and tossing training has had an effect. No, although the Bai family''s dandies find Ouyang Xiasha''s decision unacceptable, accompanied by all kinds of depression and sighs, none of them are really crazy. It can be seen that in these short days, Ouyang Xiasha''s training has had an effect!

 Chapter 2678

    As for the true idea of these white family dandies at this time, it is also very simple, that is: who calls them the boss! Or the strong, cold personality, cruel violence of that kind! Think about what they have experienced in just a few days. Even if they don''t use their brains, they know that if they dare to refute, it will be very sad to wait for their ending. So for their own sake, they just can''t keep quiet. After all, they can''t afford to hurt such a boss, can they?! Of course, there is also a fluke mentality in their hearts. They think that Ouyang Xiasha may be joking with them. The purpose is only to test their courage, courage and so-called reaction. In the end, it involves so many people''s lives and safety issues. Judging from his familiarity with their owners, they think that Ouyang Xiasha is no matter how abnormal, no matter what What kind of violence, presumably should not take their lives joke!


    In other words, most of the dandies in the Bai family think that Ouyang Xiasha just wants to scare them. In fact, he won''t really let them play regardless of life and death. After all, if something happens to them, he won''t be able to explain it to their owners, will he? As for asking about the location of the cliff and deep valley, and deciding to go there, they just want to make the test more like it!


    Well, the more you imagine, the more the white family''s dandies feel that this is the truth. Otherwise, do you think that if it is really about the safety of life, they can be so honest as to admit their life and remain silent? I want to know it''s impossible, OK? After all, the rest, only the life is still there, it is possible to become a reality, but once the small life is gone, it is really nothing.


    It''s nothing else. It''s just people''s first reaction. That''s all! Therefore, at this moment, the dandies who think they have seen the truth clearly will cooperate with the action so honestly. Otherwise, do you think they really choose to be silent because they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha? Stop kidding, OK? You know, once you accept your life, there will be no chance. But if you resist, no matter how terrible your opponent is, there will be at least a chance, won''t there?


    There is no comparison between a chance and a chance at all. I want to know what the result will be. In other words, even a fool, out of the instinct of survival, should know how to choose. Anyway, it won''t be their reaction now.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, the dandies who thought they knew the truth but didn''t even know Ouyang Xiasha''s character and the relationship between him and their white family owner, now they agreed simply, that is to say, the next action was so hasty and decided without any resistance. They didn''t know If you know, even if Ouyang Xiasha slaughters them all, their family owners will not have any opinions on Ouyang Xiasha, and even think that Ouyang Xiasha must have his reason to do so, and he must support him with great righteousness. I don''t know how he will feel.


    Others, it may not be easy to say, but at least one thing is certain, that is, they will not be so sure that Ouyang Xiasha is joking, even no resistance.


    And it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when they get to the edge of the twilight cliff and are surprised, shocked or angry by Ouyang Xiasha''s various orders when they jump off the cliff. But this is not to mention.


    In the west of Yunxiao City, a magnificent cliff stands between the mountains. Because of the influence of the special environment in the mountain, the whole cliff will be in a misty cloud in the morning. The cliff rises into the clouds, straight into the cloud. From a distance, you can hardly see the so-called peak of the cliff! Light mist over the mountains, by the rising sun in the morning, showing the dreamlike beauty. Many clouds like white clouds, floating around the cliff, changing various shapes, and then disappeared without a trace after a gust of wind! Such a view is undoubtedly intoxicating!


    And under the cover of so many obstacles like clouds, people can still be so intoxicated. You don''t have to think about what kind of beautiful scenery it will be like when these clouds gradually disperse. Coupled with the picture of sunset, it''s no wonder that this place will be recognized as the most beautiful place in the underworld to watch the sunset, and it will cover up the reputation of sunrise and be famous for the whole world The underworld land!


    At this time, on the cliff, there are a group of teenagers in uniform. They all look gloomy and dignified, which makes it difficult to connect them with the so-called dandies before. Looking at their faces, it seems that something important is going to happen next. Isn''t that a big thing? It''s a matter of their life and death and their safety. If it''s not important, they really don''t know what''s important!


    However, it''s no wonder that they will be like this. Originally, they thought it was just a joke, a kind of trial and a test of Ouyang Xiasha. Now, looking at the posture, they seem to be contrary to their conjecture. They can''t help but pay attention to the safety of their lives! You know, if Ouyang Xiasha really just wants to play a joke with them and try them out, if it''s really just a test project, they don''t need to come here at all. It''s time to finish the test at the bottom of the cliff. Even if it''s more realistic, it''s enough to go to the top of the cliff at most. Why From the edge of the cliff? It''s obviously not right, is it? And the so-called wrong, often is some bad things happen before the omen.I don''t know if it''s the dandies of the Bai family who are so concerned? Or is that really the case? Who knows! Anyway, the more the Bai family''s dandies observe, the more uneasy they are, and the more sure they are of the speculation in their hearts. But God knows, they prefer that all this is just their illusion. It''s their wrong thinking, it''s their thoughtfulness! But in some cases, the past goes against your wishes. The more you don''t want it to happen, the more it will happen! Just like the situation faced by the white family''s dandies, that''s it! But it hasn''t happened yet. Let''s put it aside!


    Ouyang Xiasha is obviously very satisfied with this place compared with the restlessness of the white family''s dandies. No, after taking a look at the situation around the cliff named dusk, as if to prove her satisfaction, Ouyang Xiasha immediately nodded with satisfaction and even couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction, just that smile, What a good laugh!


    Seeing their coach''s ecstatic smile, the Bai family felt more and more that their good life was coming to an end. There was even a feeling that they would be quite ecstatic after they had been calculated by their coach. They looked down at the dusk cliff that they had heard of many times and saw more than once. For the first time in their lives, they felt that the existence of the dusk cliff was harmful to the appearance of the city And then he began to question why there was such a thing?!


    "I think you should really want to know why I brought you here, coach. Is the cliff jumping mentioned by me not just a test to scare you? Even wonder if I''m really going to make you jump out of here, right? " Seeing the white family''s dandies, restless and heart failure, Ouyang Xiasha flashed a wisp of cunning in her eyes. After a pause, she began to ask.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is really bad enough. He clearly knows that what the Bai family''s dandies want is the final answer to these questions, but he has to drag on the time like an appetite. If you look at the more anxious atmosphere of the white family and the ugly face that seems to be breaking out soon, you can see how much Ouyang Xiasha''s abominability makes people gnash their teeth!


    "Don''t guess. I''ve spent so much time to bring you here today. Naturally, it can''t be for fun. In other words, it''s not just a test that you think it''s just a show, but it needs you to jump down! So, are you ready? " Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Of course, she knows that some things should not be done too much, so without waiting for people to completely erupt or open their mouths to refute something, Ouyang Xiasha immediately follows the previous words and continues to add forcefully. This time, he goes straight to the theme without hesitation.


    If the previous Bai family''s dandies had doubts and guesses about this, they didn''t completely break out because they still had a faint expectation of Ouyang Xiasha. They thought that all he did was to play the play and make it more realistic, then at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha was so fruity, she didn''t hesitate to say the so-called thing After breaking the last hope in their hearts, I want to know how the white family''s dandies will break out and what kind of situation Ouyang Xiasha will face!


    If this is not enough, this kind of outbreak will become an inevitable result when they see the animals chasing them in front of Ouyang Xiasha, who are neatly arranged by her side, and there is no possibility of setting up a border around them!

 Chapter 2679

    "And this cliff jumping is not just a simple selection activity! In other words, this selection event is related to the supply of resources after you It seems that Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t wait to add another piece of shocking news before the Bai family digested and responded or decided whether they had something to say.


    If it wasn''t for the exposure of his eyes that he was obviously ready to see the play, people would really think that he was talking about it seriously, the playful tone mixed with it, and the chance was just too opportune!


    "What do you mean?" It''s not that the Bai family all know what they are asking, but that they are really incompetent in accepting and some don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, that''s all. After all, if this selection is not done well, she will lose her life. Once her life is gone, she still talks about whether she has resources or not. Therefore, in the eyes of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are inexplicable and even superfluous. But looking back, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem like a person who likes superfluous things, does she? Therefore, they will feel confused, will feel confused about the situation, will have this question.


    "What do you mean? It means literally, of course! Are you all illiterate, and all these years of family education are in vain? I don''t even understand that?! I don''t know what you did in your previous study time! Forget it, my Lord has a lot, I won''t haggle with you! While I''m in a good mood, I''ll kindly explain to you. What I said before is that your selection activities are related to the supply of family resources after you. In other words, if you succeed, you can get more resources. If you fail, the answer is obvious! " Well, it''s rare and unprecedented that Ouyang Xiasha and Bai''s dandies are not in the same horizontal radio wave. That is to say, the Bai people feel extremely depressed and confused. At this moment, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, they are the typical ones who rush to humiliate him. To put it bluntly, they are looking for scolding. Now that people are looking for abuse, Ouyang Xiasha will not be polite! This did not, without hesitation, bombarded to go back, make white family public is depressed unceasingly.


    "Boss Ouyang, isn''t that bullshit? According to your selection method, this failure is tantamount to death. Once this person dies, even if more resources are put in front of him, it will not be of any use. Isn''t it tantamount to reducing the supply of resources? Well, it''s not too bad to say that it directly cuts off the supply of resources! So, what do you say is related to the supply of resources in the future? Does it make sense? " The originally depressed Bai family were so stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha that they didn''t care how terrible Ouyang Xiasha was and the shadow he left in their hearts. They didn''t hesitate to fight back. The irony was not too obvious.


    "Oh! Do you think that only the failure of death is a failure? " Speaking of this, Ouyang Xiasha is stupid enough to know what these bear children of the Bai family are struggling with. Therefore, it is very necessary to tell them the truth. Otherwise, how can he continue to perform his next play? Just because of their bad attitude before, it''s absolutely impossible to expect Ouyang Xiasha to give them a good face or a good tone in return for their good. Who is Ouyang Xiasha who always has flaws to report? So, there is such a rhetorical question full of strong irony.


    "What you mean is one by one." Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very clear, and the Bai family don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. After all, they are elites and not fools. They just can''t believe it. That''s why they are so hesitant. If they want to be confirmed, that''s all.


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it? I don''t believe it. You really don''t understand! However, since you have asked such a question, it is not impossible for me to answer it again! In fact, the meaning of this test is very simple. To put it bluntly, there is also a time limit for this test. Even if you successfully avoid the threat of death, jump down and fall to the ground, you will be counted as a failure in the end! That is to say, you should not only be psychologically prepared and have the courage to jump, but also adjust your body''s indicators, have life saving skills to jump, and even ensure that you jump within a limited time! So, boys, don''t hurry up. Do you want to be listed as a failure? " How can Ouyang Xiasha understand the idea of the white bear children? After all, it''s a miracle that, as the master of seven tricks, he is not on the same channel with the white family''s dandies. How can he not be on the same channel every time? What happened so often? That''s just impossible, OK! In other words, Ouyang Xiasha can understand the ideas of the white family, which is the inevitable result. But understanding doesn''t mean approval, let alone acquiescence. So, although Ouyang Xiasha finally chose to give a detailed answer to these bear children in Bai''s family, psychologically, he is still very exclusive. If you don''t believe it, you should know if he changes from "I" to "Ben Zun" again?!


    "One by one!" Originally, facing such a life and death issue, the white family''s dandies were in a bad mood. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s bad tone and harsh demands, it was expected that they would choke the white family and didn''t know how to answer.As for the so-called wave after wave of member selection, the white family''s dandies still know it. Of course, they have experienced it countless times. Although we usually train together, when it comes to the competition, we will choose some people to participate in the competition. This is also understandable. After all, no matter it is a big competition or a small competition, there is a limit on the number of laoshizi? In order to win the competition, it is also a matter of course to choose the best representative from all the members. But the problem is that you can choose people. What''s not easy to use? Why jump off a cliff?


    As a result, the more they think about it, the more dissatisfied members, especially the arrogant ones mentioned above, can''t hold their breath, especially when they see that there are no protective measures they expect. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha really wants them to jump down. After confirming these problems, these WANs who have never suffered any serious crimes since childhood In the dandy, some people were dissatisfied. Then they heard it, and someone rudely said, "boss Ouyang, call you boss. That''s to give you face, but we give you face. What do you mean? Let''s jump off the cliff? Aren''t you pushing us to death? Such a high cliff, let alone we are now an ordinary mortal body, I''m afraid even before with the spirit power, no one dares to jump so rashly, without any protection measures! But you want us to dance, you think you are a coach, know our head is great? If I don''t dance, I won''t accept you. How do you treat me? Let''s die. What shall we do to convince you? " This is probably the so-called, do not die in silence, burst out in silence!


    I don''t know what the reason is. I know that the family has left the boundary, but their spiritual power still doesn''t come back. So, it''s no wonder that these irascible egomaniacs will burst out like this!


    You know, the Bai family''s dandies have never left the use of the so-called spiritual power since they were born. In other words, they have been used to the protection of the spiritual power, and have already integrated the spiritual power into their lives, making it an inescapable instinct. Once they lose this protection, it''s like they lose all their dependence. It''s a pity not to be used to it One thing, without the so-called sense of security, is another.


    In addition, once people do not have the so-called sense of security, they will unconsciously become irritable, and now they are faced with the problem of life and death, so it is no wonder that they will have such a reaction, and even it is no exaggeration to say that these reactions have been considered slight. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, they directly attack him, or strike directly It''s not a problem to leave. It seems that the deterrence of Ouyang Xiasha played a role in them.


    "He''s right! No matter how much we want to improve, how much we want to win the competition and win honor for our family, we can''t just play with our own lives! Boss, it''s too much for you to do so! "


    "Boss, you are responsible for our predecessors. That''s clear. You are really for our good, but that doesn''t mean that you can take our lives at will!"


    "Boss, before, we thought that you did this just to test or test our courage. Even if you went up to the top of the cliff, I didn''t doubt your intention. But now, seeing that there are no protective measures around, I began to waver in my previous insistence! As Bai Chenghua said, what a monk can''t do, do you want us, like ordinary people, to do? That''s just ridiculous, OK? "


    ¡­¡­


    has the first person to start, and make complaints about Tucao more and more. Probably with the deterrence of Ouyang Xiasha before, although these people kept complaining, at least no one said any dirty words!

 Chapter 2680

    It can be said that all the people present, except Baicheng mansion, who didn''t know whether they had seen the essence of the matter clearly or just wanted to abide by their own duty, could not help but joined the big team one by one, which was like attacking Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for Baicheng mansion''s silence, it''s not that he really has the mentality of "it''s none of his business. After all, from the point of view of Baicheng mansion''s blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, if you can, Baicheng mansion will do its best to protect Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe it, think about what Baicheng mansion did when Ouyang Xiasha first came to the Bai family That''s the best way to prove it?


    That is to say, the reason why Baicheng mansion kept silent was that it could not do anything. Of course, it was because he had only one mouth and could not stop it. Maybe it would be more appropriate. So he simply chose to keep silent and let the situation develop.


    After all, even a fool knows that it''s better to use his energy to the point than to waste his energy and do some meaningless useless work. What''s more, after years of elite education, Baicheng Prefecture is not a fool. Therefore, unless Baicheng Prefecture''s brain is trapped by the door, he wants to know that Baicheng Prefecture will choose like this, just like he can''t make any effort at this time It''s not hard to be a schadenfreude spectator when you are young, is it?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, do you think that if some young people say something sarcastic and blame him for not seeing the situation clearly, Ouyang Xiasha will be easily knocked down? That''s a joke, okay?


    Don''t say that now, after several generations of tempering, both the mind and bearing capacity have been greatly improved. Ouyang Xiasha, who can fully shoulder the whole vast responsibility, is the emperor of the underworld, who has not recovered all his memories, but only retained the memory of the whole life, with strong psychological bearing capacity, OK! Even in his childhood as the ghost emperor, he can live well under the oppression of the old witch and his father''s concubines and daughters for many years. Is it difficult for him to live more and more back now, even when he was only a lifetime old? You don''t have to ask for the answer. It must be No. In other words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, they just don''t pay enough attention. It''s probably not exaggeration to say that he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, I don''t like it, I don''t like it, but I have to have an attitude. For example, at this time, I saw Ouyang Xiasha just straight, with a thoughtful glance. These children, who spoke up and spoke with benevolence and morality, didn''t get angry or show any expression of displeasure, just like the white family''s dandies imagined Light of, disdain of hum so for a while, then use the unusual gentle but sarcastic tone, open mouth to reply a way: "you still really take yourself seriously?"? If not for the face of your master and the integrity of the Bai family, do you think that I am willing to train you? Tut Tut, a group of rubbish, what do you think is worth your life? If you still think you''re great, you''re the penultimate of the "Centennial contest" for nine consecutive terms? If you don''t take some cruel medicine, what do you think you can compare with others? Family? ha-ha! Don''t forget, you have, and so do your opponents! This time, if you lose again, what will happen to your family and yourself? I don''t think you need to tell me. "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is bad, if you carefully observe it, you can see that there is not even a little extra emotion in his eyes. It can be seen that his words are the so-called attitude mentioned before. In other words, these words are just Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of beating, or education, to alert the bear children of the Bai family, The result of deliberate action.


    After a little pause, Ouyang Xiasha continued to satirize her words before she did not wait for the white family to refute: "I''ll tell you the truth. You say I don''t take your life seriously. For this, I admit and don''t deny that it''s the truth of the truth, and it''s also the most true inner portrayal of me. As for the reason, it is also very simple, because in my eyes, you are no different from the dead! Otherwise, how can you, in your prime, endure the fact that every "Centennial contest" is the last to the top in a first-class family battle, which has been hanging on your family for thousands of years? Otherwise, in the face of such humiliation, how can you continue to be a dandy and not blush? Otherwise, why do you encounter ridicule from other families every time? Apart from being eloquent, you don''t take any action? Otherwise, why do you have no motivation to work hard in the face of sarcasm and humiliation from other families? Otherwise, how can you still haggle over your own gains and losses when it''s so crucial to decide your family''s future? Instead of living like a walking corpse, you might as well jump down and die today! At least it shows your determination to be strong, doesn''t it? Better than nothing! And I said before, if you are lucky enough, if you can grasp the skills, you don''t have to die in the end! But it depends on luck. What''s more, I have already told you that from the moment you admit that I am your coach, you have to listen to what I say. Even if I ask you to die, you have to comply with it, and you acquiesced to that, didn''t you? Now that you have acquiesced, what are you doing now? It''s not that I look down on you, but you force me to look down on you. After all, what''s worthy of me to look up on when I can''t keep my promise? "When Ouyang Xiasha said this, all the Bai family members who were ready to refute, including Baicheng mansion, who had supported Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning, suddenly felt heavy inside, even made it hard for them to breathe!


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight for it, but that their efforts, after repeated failures and hearing the increasing satire, make them feel that the reality is so satirical, and even make them have an inexplicable fear of efforts! And once the high morale and determination to move forward, but also in endless ridicule gradually eroded, forgotten, and eventually disappeared without a trace!


    They''ve been angry. They''re angry! But they have no choice but to fight alone! One against seven, I want to know how difficult this process is! Why don''t they want to get their face back? We should know that children from their families tend to care more about their face than ordinary families. But they care, so what? They don''t have the ability to ask for an explanation for themselves and their families!


    Every time they are ridiculed and ridiculed by others, every time they are ridiculed and attacked by other family disciples, why don''t they want to make a sudden appearance to fight a beautiful turning over battle, let those who laugh and scold them, laugh at them with all kinds of satire, and surprise their enemies with all kinds of confrontations and beatings , regret it! It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do!


    Again and again the courage, but again and again in the face of disappointment, in such a case, even if the determination, then resolute courage, will be again and again with the failure, and be wasted clean! At least on the surface, they don''t have that motivation any more!


    But in fact, is that true? The answer, of course, is No.


    Ouyang Xiasha takes a thoughtful look at the white family dandies in front of him. It''s hard to say because Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t seen them yet. But the group of people in front of him must not be completely disappointed. After all, they are still young, and the most important thing young people need is the so-called blood, just because they have failed too many times before Therefore, they automatically choose to hide, choose forbearance, that''s all.


    It''s like they''re afraid of death. In fact, they are indeed afraid of death. Joking, who in this world is really afraid of death? But they are afraid of death, but a large part of it is because they are afraid, afraid that they will never have a chance to see the day when their family suddenly rises! As for why Ouyang Xiasha would make such a judgment, what''s more to explain by looking at the shining light of the white bear children''s eyes, and the kind of forbearance but unyielding mood? And this is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to come here for them, pretending to come for a while, and the purpose is to arouse their hearts, the psychology of not admitting defeat.


    All the dandies present, except those hidden and not yet dug out, were deeply buried in the works of the Bai family. At this time, in their hearts, they were all engaged in a very difficult battle between heaven and man. In everyone''s mind, there were two villains quarreling with each other. One villain said: "boss Ouyang won''t cheat. It''s worth believing, Because people like him don''t care to lie at all! " But a villain said, "you''ve been disappointed so many times. He''s not as old as you and he doesn''t have enough experience. What can your little boy do? That only left a little faith, or when there is absolute assurance to hand it out! In order to avoid waste, it will be a complete disappointment. What can we do? "

 Chapter 2681

    Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. As long as she stands in their position and thinks about their environment, what else can she not understand? But even if he understood, even knew, even if he knew it as if he had experienced it personally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t disturb them or disturb them. He just stood there quietly, as if he didn''t worry about the final result, and didn''t care about the waste and passing of time. But is that really the case? After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, sooner or later, they are going to pass the barrier, and they have been influenced by him. The result, or effect, is totally different. Even if we don''t consider other things, just for their good, he doesn''t intervene. OK?! What''s more, he has his own purpose in doing so, that is to force out the so-called dark stakes, or cancer, so he has no possibility of compromise.


    Fortunately, the Bai family''s dandies didn''t disappoint Ouyang Xiasha either. However, in one breath, there was a second person besides Bai Chengfu, Ouyang Xiasha''s loyal brain powder, who took the initiative to speak, breaking the previous awkward situation of some stalemate. No, I just heard the weak person asking, "old boss, you won''t let us go Disappointed, right? " On the surface, this person seems to be asking a normal question, but if you are careful, you can feel the real intention of the other party. It''s just that you hope Ouyang Xiasha can give them an affirmation, that''s all.


    As for what? In fact, the answer is also very simple, at least Ouyang Xiasha a listen to understand. At this sensitive time, this person or this group of people, in addition to want him to be sure that if they jump off the cliff, he will have a way to help them out and let them vent. They have been repressed in their hearts for many years, and they have no way to vent. Ouyang Xiasha really can''t think of anything worthy of their fear of jumping off the cliff or even death! The reason why Ouyang Xiasha said it was not his personal meaning, but their group''s meaning was also very simple. As long as you look at the group around you, although you didn''t say anything, you are full of all kinds of expectations and nervous eyes. What''s Ouyang Xiasha''s hesitation or hesitation?!


    As for Baicheng mansion, as Ouyang Xiasha''s number one loyal brain powder in the Bai family, how can he not support his idol''s work when his idol is in trouble? In other words, as early as the same time Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, he took the initiative to help Ouyang Xiasha and break the embarrassing situation on the court. But Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes stopped him. Otherwise, why do you think Baicheng government can keep silent and choose to keep silent? If you don''t believe it, look at the deep sorrow and grievance that Baicheng mansion looks at Ouyang Xiasha. There is nothing to argue about!


    "Since you''ve risked your lives, what else can''t you gamble on?" Despite the grievances of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha knew what the Bai family''s dandies wanted, but he didn''t directly answer yes or no as they wanted, but such an answer was enough to explain everything.


    "I''d like to jump!" After waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply and experiencing an inexplicable silence on the field, the Bai family didn''t know whether it was because of the silence. It seemed that his voice was a little loud or to embolden himself. Anyway, someone suddenly spoke loudly. Then the man quickly went to the edge of the cliff, and without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply or other people''s response, he resolutely jumped up. There is no tangle, there is no hesitation, let alone talk about what the fear of the ghost! And this person, is not Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes to stop his number one brain damage powder white city house, is not other superior performance before other people, but just ask questions, want to get a positive from Ouyang Xiasha here that little guy!


    Maybe it was stimulated by the little guy''s bravery, or the little guy''s action broke their reserve, who knows? Anyway, after the little guy jumped down, some people came out of the crowd, including Ouyang Xiasha''s number one brain damage pink city house. Then they didn''t say anything or ask anything, just jumped up like that, and disappeared into a dreamy cloud.


    It''s true that Ouyang Xiasha no longer restricts Baicheng Fu''s behavior among the candidates for jumping off the cliff. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who told Baicheng Fu to protect itself so obviously? In order to be more convincing, Baicheng Fu can''t be the so-called outsider. In other words, as long as Baicheng mansion doesn''t become the leader, Ouyang Xiasha will not restrict him any more!


    Maybe no one took the lead in the demonstration before, so it took so long for the white family dandies to hesitate and tangle for so long. In other words, once there was a leader in the demonstration, the effect would be much better.


    And it''s true. After the first group of people who were influenced by the little guy and chose to jump down disappeared, but after a while, several people and groups of white family dandies continued to jump down one after another.


    Looking at such a decisive figure, Ouyang Xiasha rarely shows a smile, which has never been shown in front of people since the meeting this morning. Just considering the environment at this time and his purpose, Ouyang Xiasha soon put away the smile. The fast smile is fleeting, at least not yet No one can see the suspicious objects who have not chosen to jump off the cliff. Otherwise, they will find the so-called tricky and learn to gamble with the white family''s dandies, so they won''t expose themselves later. Well, that''s a later story. Let''s not mention it.After a long time, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that after no one dares to jump on the cliff, she roughly counts the number of the rest, but there are still five or six people who didn''t jump. Shengsheng takes up one sixth of the Bai family''s team after excluding the first batch of detailed works. This result is really beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, at least he I never thought it would be such a large proportion. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, after the first round of elimination, there will be no more than three black sheep left. But now? It''s more than double. No wonder even Ouyang Xiasha was surprised.


    For these people, although Ouyang Xiasha gnashes her teeth and doesn''t even give them a good end, she doesn''t despise them in her heart, because they must have their own reasons for choosing.


    Either they are forced by life to betray their teammates and pass on news without conscience; or they love their family more and stand in their position to make profits for their family as a meticulous work, which is a hero, not a despised villain; or just for themselves, who is called meticulous work, because it is too dangerous, Once discovered, there will be no good end. Will the reward be higher? Who knows! It is the so-called existence of a profession that must have its meaning and reason, even if it is a spy that everyone despises.


    As long as they are not harming themselves or their families, they can be completely ignored. In other words, even if they are harming their own families, as long as they grasp them and thoroughly eradicate this evil, there is nothing to be angry about. After all, meticulous work has been solved, and ordinary meticulous work will not leave anything to blame their own families On this premise, if you are really angry, is it not you who are angry? Such an uneconomic thing, can a fool do it well? Therefore, it''s better to treat it with an ordinary heart, so as not to let the enemy see the joke behind his back in the end.


    In addition, the profession of meticulous work does not only exist in one family, that is to say, every family has its own profession. Even the Bai family, who is now in the position of the victim, has the same profession. Who can deny the truth of this statement? It just depends on whether other families find out, that''s all. So, such a profession that every family has and is needed by every family, what is there to despise?


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. At this moment, the atmosphere on the cliff suddenly becomes a little depressed, or makes people feel a little embarrassed. The people who didn''t jump, one by one, all open their eyes wide. After a thoughtful look at the beasts who stood by and didn''t move, they turn to stare at Ouyang Xiasha, that unbelievable eye Light, just like Ouyang Xiasha is a monster, a man eating monster.


    However, they can''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are true. He actually let them jump. What''s more, he didn''t give them any protective measures, not to scare them It''s just bullshit! Of course, at this time, they have not thought that their details have been completely exposed, otherwise they will never waste their feelings and time on these meaningless things. The first thing to do is to try every means to escape!

 Chapter 2682

    Unfortunately, in this world, many things can''t be measured by money or power, and Lao Shizi''s regret medicine is one of them. So, until Ouyang Xiasha made her move, these people really regretted, but what''s the use of that?! But this is a later story, not to mention!


    But now that we have said that, we have to talk about the root cause of their great reaction. Although part of the reason for their reaction is that Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected cold-blooded behavior shocked them and made them unable to accept it, the bigger part is that they are guilty of improper behavior and improper sitting. Yes, they are guilty, because their identities are not so legitimate after all, and they can''t confess to others at all. Not only that, they also need to cover up their lives. They have ghosts in their hearts, and they are guilty of theft. That''s what they mean. Especially when they think that Ouyang Xiasha can be so cruel to the white family, not to mention that they have evil intentions Can you measure them? I want to know what kind of terrible consequences they will have once they are caught by Ouyang Xiasha. You know, the white family is his friend''s family and descendants. Even this kind of relationship can be ignored and treated cruelly by him, let alone them!


    Obviously, these people misunderstood the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and the master of the Bai family. They thought that they were friends or friends of the world. They didn''t think about the relationship between the master and the servant or the superior and the subordinate at all. However, no matter how difficult the Bai family is facing now, he is still a member of the first-class forces in the underworld, at least before they are kicked out of this power No one can deny this indisputable fact within the enclosure or before being besieged and exterminated by several other families. How can such existence bow to others? If it''s possible, they can learn from other emerging powers and bow to the old four families. How can they be in today''s dilemma? So, no wonder these people have never thought about that possibility.


    As for the possibility or existence of the ghost emperor, these people who are extremely guilty completely ignore it! This is not the result of their intention, but who told that the ghost emperor had been away for too long, so long that many people thought he was just a myth?!


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha and Bai Jiazhu are friends or friends is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength and the attitude when talking with Bai Jiazhu. Of course, it is precisely for this reason that Ouyang Xiasha and Bai Jiazhu are not greasy or ambiguous. After all, at that time, Ouyang Xiasha was talking with the white family leader as a peer, and the tone was not like that of a younger generation or someone who had an ambiguous relationship with him. Of course, with Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal cultivation, he didn''t need to practice himself like that.


    Don''t think this kind of idea is too ridiculous, absurd, or dirty. You know, the life of Xiuzhen is always very long, and it''s easy to live for thousands of years. Therefore, the whole vastness, the phenomenon of old husband and young wife, or old wife and young husband, should not be too much. In addition, the underworld also follows the system pattern of Chinese feudal society. Therefore, it is not a problem to have a wife and take concubines, or polygamy!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum, which has been over the head of the Bai family, is completely ignored by these guilty people. Who said that in their eyes, it is impossible. It is definitely caused by their hallucination?!


    For such a statement, insiders in addition to "ha ha", really do not know how to react! If they knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum was due to his respect for the elderly and his gratitude for the loyalty of the Bai family, they would not know what they would think, and whether they could deceive themselves and ignore it again?! Well, the answer, it is estimated that no one can be lucky to know, who called Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about this at all, even thought it was so good! In other words, don''t say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the inner truth of these people who were dug up by him now. That is to say, he will only choose silence to acquiesce in the right, and will not ask for trouble to expose himself.


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the five or six people in front of her with complicated eyes. She doesn''t know whether she is softhearted. She wants to give them another choice, or she wants to use them to calculate something, or there are other reasons or calculations. Who knows? Anyway, a moment later, when they were full of thinking about how to explain, in the ears of those guilty people, suddenly came Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle voice of inquiry, only to hear him light mouth asked: "how, anyone else want to jump? If you want to jump, you''ll have no time


    The cynical attitude, the indifferent tone and the casual attitude are just like the bloody behavior that he forced the Bai family''s dandies to jump off the cliff without any protection before. The cold-blooded attitude makes these guilty people feel scared. Their blood seems to be frozen, and makes them start to get angry all over Cold, even can''t help but start to shudder up.


    This attitude, deeply stimulated the side of these guilty little team, some people because of the fear in the heart, can''t help but stretch out a finger, trembling pointed to Ouyang Xiasha, like vent like, intermittent roar: "crazy, abnormal, you are a devil!"For this kind of accusation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take it seriously at all. Just listen to it casually. After all, these are all dying people. What can he care about with them? Even on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, she didn''t even have any unexpected color. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she was noncommittal and looked like she had expected.


    But think about it. It''s normal for people who are guilty and afraid to react to this kind of cruelty they think they are doing! If the mental endurance is a little more fragile, it''s not impossible to be stimulated by such stimulation, isn''t it?! It can be seen that the psychological quality of the spies sent by other families to the Bai family is pretty good. At least they''re not crazy yet!


    Well, no matter what the reason is, Ouyang Xiasha gives them this opportunity. As for whether they can take hold of it, save their lives for the time being, and let themselves out of danger, that is their own problem. The key is whether they can adjust their psychological changes in the shortest time.


    However, the final result is not satisfactory and disappointing. I don''t know what these guilty people think. They totally ignore the olive branch stretched out by Ouyang Xiasha. They didn''t even look at this opportunity.


    Well, as for Ouyang Xiasha''s unusual behavior, it''s strange to say that there''s nothing fishy about it. After all, it''s absolutely certain that Ouyang Xiasha is what kind of person he is, although no one can make the final judgment, he won''t do useless work. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha does something against his usual way of doing things, there must be something fishy or the reason, just like today''s late opportunity!


    Although it can''t be denied that Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this is mixed with his success, but for such a result, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have much reaction. It''s just the so-called "get my life, lose my luck". Everything can''t be too demanding. What''s more, such a result is also his expected answer. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards them is like this After this decision, he didn''t say anything more. He took out a rope similar to "tie fairy rope" from the "wrist Bi" space. Without waiting for the people to explain anything, he tied them up directly.


    Just as these people had just digested and accepted the situation in front of them, and wanted to speak for themselves, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly took the other end of the rope, didn''t give these guilty people any time to react, directly led them, and jumped in the direction of the white family''s dandies. Together with them, there are the beasts who have been guarding Ouyang Xiasha''s side without any action before!


    "Ah, one by one, one by one!" Most of them can''t accept the fact of jumping off the cliff, or they can''t suppress their fear, or there are other reasons. Who knows? Anyway, when Ouyang Xiasha jumps down, the only reaction of these guilty people is to shout madly. Until Ouyang Xiasha fell to the ground smoothly, leading them to fall to the ground, the group of guilty people, this just stopped that kind of harsh and incomparable scream.


    "The ground? How could it be the ground? We''re not dead? We''re not dead? " When the real down-to-earth touch to the ground, the ear is no longer the fear of the wind, the group of guilty people, this is in the unbelievable murmur, the courage to open their eyes.


    But the eye-catching, but let them panic! Because those who stand in front of them are not the Bai''s disciples who just jumped off the cliff. Who else can they be? And they are all safe and sound, without any damage!


    This sudden change, let this group of guilty people confused, scared, timid! Things are so obvious in front of their eyes, they are not stupid, what do not understand? The truth of the matter turned out to be like this!


    What jumping off a cliff, what selection, that''s all deceiving, deceiving!

 Chapter 2683

    As a matter of fact, as early as the moment when the first person who chose to jump off the cliff landed, all the Bai family members who landed one by one already had a general guess about the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s move, and even could not help but sigh in their hearts: it turned out that this was the case!


    That''s right. Now people finally understand that all those jumping off the cliff, tests and selection are conspiracies! The previous satirical remarks were all the means Ouyang Xiasha used to stimulate them.


    Although I don''t know when Ouyang Xiasha moved her hand, they didn''t even notice the slightest trace, but they can be sure that Ouyang Xiasha had used some arrays as protection measures under the dusk cliff long before they decided to jump. In other words, no matter how many people you jump, no matter how many people you jump No matter how you jump, you can''t die!


    As for why they didn''t feel that Ouyang Xiasha had made preparations in advance, but they all agreed that Ouyang Xiasha was in front of them and didn''t know how to cover them up. In fact, the answer is very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even know the place of dusk cliff before, did she? A person who doesn''t know the direction and position, and has been with them ever since, dare to ask how he prepared in advance? Is it a technique of separation? No kidding! But pretending that you know it, but pretending that you don''t know it, it''s even more impossible to exist! You know, although they don''t spend a long time with Ouyang Xiasha, they all see his arrogance in their eyes. How can such people do things like that? He doesn''t even care, OK?!


    But think about it, a master of ancient array that can play with such a powerful spear, a small protective Mini array, how can it defeat him? In other words, it''s easy for an array master who has mastered ancient array to set up an array behind his back. What''s more, this protective array is a mini array. It''s not too simple, OK?


    Just like before, Ouyang Xiasha''s array on the training ground of Bai''s residence in Yunxiao City, isn''t it? If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell them in advance, they would only find the so-called problems when they are faced with those projects and can''t use the supernatural power!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, at this moment, the people of Bai family standing in the border completely ignore the people who are bound by the rope in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. Or they have a bad premonition in their heart. Out of their instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, they directly ignore it. Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, in the hearts of all the Bai family, in addition to the fact that they are not dead, the only idea is: Ouyang Xiasha is too insidious! Originally they were calculated by Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning! Thanks to the fact that they have been nervous for a long time and have done so much psychological construction for themselves, their feelings are in vain!


    Seeing the white family''s dandies, Ouyang Xiasha, apart from revealing a trace of understanding and satisfaction, still maintains a expressionless posture. But think about it, you know, such an ending is expected by Ouyang Xiasha, and she also likes the feeling of mastering the ending! So, there will be no change of expression, there will be a faint hint of satisfaction and clarity, there is nothing strange, right?


    Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s city hall and calculation, it is not difficult to see that Ouyang Xiasha''s choice to come here stubbornly in the early morning, regardless of the cloud''s obstruction to her sight, should be premeditated. Isn''t that the hazy cloud the best umbrella for Ouyang Xiasha''s action?


    "No matter what the reason is, since you are not going to die, it''s up to you to take part in the Centennial competition! But before that, I still need to ask you some questions again, and this question is: do you really believe me? If someone doesn''t want to, this time they can choose to quit the team. And I will never force you or intervene this time! However, I''ll put my ugly words first. If you choose to stay, you must obey me absolutely. Otherwise, you know one by one Since the test has passed, Ouyang Xiasha should have no reservation. He should speak out before their excitement subsides. His self claim has been restored from the former "true" to the simple "me". It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with their performance Yang Xiasha is very satisfied.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very clear, very clear, coupled with his frank eyes, no one will doubt his intention, to question whether this is another test they do not know. As for his last sentence, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it too clearly, she didn''t know why, but the white family''s dandies all knew what would be behind it otherwise! Although they can only understand, and can not say too clearly, but one thing, they are very sure, that is, it is absolutely not what they are willing to face!


    Looking at the team of nearly 30 people who chose to jump off the cliff, Ouyang Xiasha said what she wanted to express, crossed her hands, said nothing and did nothing, just stood there in silence, waiting for them to make the final choice.But then again, although Ouyang Xiasha has repeatedly stated that she will respect their meaning, it is not difficult to see from Ouyang Xiasha''s words that Ouyang Xiasha wants to express that this is not another test, but in fact? Why is this not an alternative choice?


    And in fact, it''s true. At this moment, the white family''s hearts are tangled. They don''t know whether they chose to let the bloody and cruel captain continue to train? Or do they choose to quit the team and continue their mediocre and muddleheaded dandy life? If you choose to stay, then what kind of pain will be in the later days? Needless to say, even if they have only been in contact with him for a few days, they all know that once they choose him, how miserable the next days will be! But what about quitting? Although they will not have any loss, and the fate of the Bai family will not change without them, their retreat and showing weakness show that there will not be any change in their later muddled dandy life! Even if the Bai family finally changes and wins, it will not change this. After all, they can''t face up to any difficulties. What about the future?


    People are confused and don''t know how to choose.


    "You remember that behind success is not an accident. Every gain always comes from every effort. What you want to get is what you have to pay first. It''s impossible! In other words, even if one day, you witnessed the occurrence of such an accident, do not panic to easily define him, believe me, the surface of things, does not mean anything, maybe he paid what you don''t know, or can''t see the price?! Also, don''t always envy other people''s achievements, and don''t feel inferior to yourself. Your starting point is much higher than many people, OK? So you, what good resentment? To put it bluntly, if a person wants to grow up, he always needs to pay something. The kind of existence that he can''t even bear a little hardship, and that he can''t even face a little difficulty, can''t succeed in any case! Believe me, as long as you firmly believe this, one day, you can also stand at the height you once looked up to, and look down at the world It''s still the same light tone for thousands of years, but now it seems to be tinged with majestic heroism, high spirited hope, and wisps of sadness. At that moment, people seem to see the ups and downs of life, but they are still willing to believe and cling to the dream that they can''t see clearly, maybe, and don''t know. It makes people feel, inspire, and make it vague It seems that the direction of Ouyang Xiasha is suddenly presented in front of us. This is probably the personality charm of Ouyang Xiasha! It can always let people see hope in confusion and recognize the direction in hesitation.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly uttered such a sentiment like speech, it''s one thing for her to express her feelings. It''s another thing for her to point out the direction for the Bai family''s dandies and give them some advice!


    Just like the first paragraph, the relationship between harvest and cultivation, Ouyang Xiasha wants to wake up those people who want to take advantage and save trouble, and tell them the fact that gain and loss are proportional in the world. The second part of admiration and inferiority complex is the fact that the seven families have been working together for many years to suppress them, so they really lose hope and become cautious. So they want to wake them up on the one hand, right? Aren''t they much better than many people, starting from a higher level? What can they complain about? What excuse for not working hard? As for the third paragraph, it seems to be a summary, like to tell the Bai family to face up to the difficulties and face up to themselves. But in fact, why not throw the so-called initiative into the hands of the Bai family once again? And the decisive factor is their determination to get ahead, that''s all! Of course, this is also a disguised fierce bar!

 Chapter 2684

    Words fall silent, long silence, is the white family this group of dandies for life rethinking. Ouyang Xiasha probably thought of this, so he didn''t urge them or interfere with their actions except keeping so-called silence. Even if the time of thinking was really long, there was no exception. But think about it. After all, this decision is related to their future, and may even affect their whole life. Therefore, it is justifiable to spend a longer time and think about it for a while, isn''t it?!


    When she came, the sun had just risen, and the clouds around the dusk cliff were so thick that people couldn''t see the scene within ten meters. But as time went by, the sun was hanging high and the clouds had disappeared. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the dandies of Bai family probably need to think about it for a long time. Should he go to prepare some food for them first After all, they are now sealed with spiritual power, just mortal body, aren''t they? Suddenly, unprepared, I heard a bold and firm voice swearing to him: "I swear by my soul and my heart, from today on, I am willing to absolutely obey the people in front of me, pledge my loyalty to the death and follow forever! If I disobey this oath, I will be in hell forever, and I will never be able to live beyond my life and suffer from the burning of my soul forever! "


    The vows are so firm, their eyes are changed before the wavering hesitation, become extremely tough, extremely firm, powerful and loud voice in the valley and cliff surging, never disappeared for a long time. And the gorgeous rules of heaven and earth runes, as well as the words swear by the soul, symbolize that the oath is not issued at will, but a lifelong, eternal, eternal commitment!


    The heroism, firm belief, such a heroic scene, even the creator of the terracotta warriors Ouyang Xiasha can not suppress the essence of heroism, endless pouring out, peerless face, at the moment is rippling with a touch of beauty. This smile, to capture the world''s youth, lost the world''s color!


    Do you know the result? Of course, the answer is yes. How can he not know the result of his calculation? If he didn''t expect the final result, what would he do that kind of uncertain, hard and thankless thing? If you want to say the only mistake, it''s just a harmless difference in time. In other words, it''s just a little earlier than he expected. But that''s good. It not only saves a lot of time, but also proves that they are better than he expected, isn''t it? As for Ouyang Xiasha''s heroic nature and the ups and downs of her mood, it''s not his own problem, but the result of the environment. You know, people''s mood has always been the most difficult problem to grasp! But anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has been achieved, and the white family''s dandies have not let him down. There is no doubt about these two points.


    "Since you have chosen to believe me, you will be my people from now on! Rest assured, you will not regret today''s choice in the future. The promises I have given you will surely come true one by one. Of course, the benefits will not be less than you. But before that, I think it''s better to make a decision. So, listen up, from now on, the name of your team will be called "killing heaven one by one!" A kind of heroic words that has reached the acme comes out from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, and the end is the incomparable arrogance and the pride of the world. Although it seems arrogant, it seems impossible to realize, just like empty talk, I don''t know why. The white family dandies here firmly believe that Ouyang Xiasha can really realize it. This is a feeling, a belief that can''t explain the reason, or a natural truth that has no basis or reason, Maybe more reasonable. Who knows? Anyway, the white family''s dandies believe it. If they don''t believe it, look at their extremely excited mood. What else can we doubt?


    Of course, after many years, they, that is, today''s dandies, have never regretted today''s decision, as Ouyang Xiasha promised. They are even vaguely happy about today''s decision. Otherwise, there will be no future of them, the future of Bai family. But that''s all in the future, and we can not mention it for the moment.


    But then again, no wonder they are so excited! You know, what is killing heaven? Answer: kill the sky is to step on the high heaven at the foot, as fish, let it butcher! Such a state of mind, how arrogant, how difficult? However, it is because the words came from the people in front of us. The people of the Bai family did not know why they could not have any, or even the slightest, doubt. It seems that all the wishful thinking in front of the people in front of us should be such a thing!


    Since even the sky dare to mercilessly kill them, not to mention those clowns like Dongli family who are not even gods?! Want to kill them, simply can not be more simple, OK!


    The Bai family, who had the privilege to witness and experience such a heroic scene, still remember it as if it happened yesterday, when they stood in a high position as promised by the people in front of them!Unforgettable, Yunxiao outside the city, dusk on the cliff, that day, in front of the people that picturesque, gorgeous immortal posture!


    Unforgettable, in the middle of the sky, that day, the person in front of him looked up at the sky, his expression was plain, but his words showed the heroic appearance of killing the sky!


    Unforgettable, that day, what they saw and heard was actually the turning point of their fate, and it was also the beginning of the people in front of them to fight back against the myth!


    Unforgettable


    There are so many unforgettable things that I can''t say for a while, but one thing is for sure, that is, they, the white family dandies in front of Ouyang Xiasha, are very happy with their decision in the future, and even feel very proud of it. This is an indisputable fact!


    All right, let''s go a little further. In other words, none of the white family''s dandies present had any so-called opinions on Ouyang Xiasha''s bold naming move, let alone any opposition!


    But think about it, a name! It''s not hard for them to accept the name of "niucha" and "atmosphere". What''s more, they like the name very much. Otherwise, they won''t be excited, will they?


    After the name is set, the real purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s trip is to contract a tall and high-level Warcraft for all the white family dandies present. But before that, the group defined by Ouyang Xiasha as the existence of meticulous works must be dealt with first, right?


    "They, what do you think should be done?" Since the white family have no opinions on the name of the team, the matter can be put down first. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic without hesitation.


    "What''s wrong with them, boss? Just because you don''t have the courage to jump off the cliff? " The first one who spoke was Baicheng mansion, the young master of the Bai family. Although his instinct told him that things would never be so simple, the group of people in front of him who were bound by ropes and looked sad could never be bound by Ouyang Xiasha just because they didn''t have the courage to jump off the cliff, because Ouyang Xiasha was not like that, and there was no reason to toss about like that, but what to ask and what to say, He''s still going to ask, isn''t he? So also be regarded as, give Ouyang Xiasha a chance to explain the reason is not!


    "They?! Ha ha, it''s just a group of deep hidden works! " How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand the meaning of Baicheng mansion? So, this feeling, he is to inherit, just a see that group of people pale guilty expression, he can''t help but began to sneer, of course, for this group of people he was bound up in detail, and white family, and white city house, that is nothing to do. Obviously, those people in the Bai family knew it. Otherwise, they would have burst out early because they had not experienced too much temper. Why could they still be so quiet and choose to keep silent?!


    "Young Lord, don''t believe his words. He is framing us!"


    "That''s right, young master. He actually harbors evil intentions in order to destroy our Bai family one by one!"


    "Yes, yes! Young master, don''t think that he is familiar with the master of the family, so you don''t think that he has any problems. He just lurks deeper! "


    "Yes, little Lord, what ochre Yan said is right. Who knows why he intersected with the master? Maybe it''s intentional, and the purpose is to disintegrate our white family after gaining our trust today! "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm, she gave a very positive answer. Before that, she was pale and guilty, and was silent. She couldn''t help it any more. She began to retort sharply. Not only all kinds of accusations of denying Ouyang Xiasha, but also all kinds of provocative attacks against Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. But think about it, no wonder they are like this. You know, if they don''t retort and argue, once they are unanimously affirmed by others, what will be the result waiting for them? Although they are not sure, they will not like it. This is for sure.


    "Boss, what''s your reason for judging them to be meticulous?" Not looking at the others, but just looking at the performance of both sides, the Bai family on the scene all know who to choose to believe, but in order to convince people, the so-called reason still needs to be asked.


    "There''s no reason! I only rely on the feeling! Just ask, if it''s really the children of the Bai family, who are so humiliated by me, how can they be indifferent and still put their lives first? You know, the Bai family is the root of all your dependence. Don''t you understand the principle of interdependence? If the Bai family is gone, what good results can you have as disciples of the Bai family? Now there is such a hope. If it''s really a member of the Bai family, what''s the reason to refuse this opportunity? Unless they are not the children of the Bai family, unless they have a second way to go back! " Ouyang Xiasha was not stupid. Of course, she understood that the reason why the Bai family asked him was not to question him, but simply wanted a reason. Therefore, he was patient and gave his own basis. Although it was not a formal reason, it was not unreasonable, was it?


    "You''re just trying to be reasonable!""Yes, what''s the reason? The fear of death only shows that we are timid. How can we use it as a reason to judge whether it is meticulous work or not? "


    "That is to say, you are slandering and unjust!"


    "Young master, and brothers, you should be the master for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I heard that Ouyang Xiasha had no reason, and that was not exactly the judgment basis for understanding. Before that group of people who were still a little guilty and had a lack of confidence, they suddenly became very active like fighting chicken blood. They all began to fight against Ouyang Xiasha with high morale, and all kinds of grievances!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such a chaotic situation, baichengfu and others are also at a loss. You know, emotionally speaking, they believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s reasons, because these reasons have completely convinced them. They have completely believed that the most powerful existence of the group called "Cha" in front of them is the so-called deep hidden works. In addition, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, they arrested a group of works hidden inside the Bai family For Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment this time, they have a little more unreasonable trust. But intellectually speaking, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called reasons can only be regarded as a kind of speculation, and can not be generalized. Frankly speaking, they have already believed Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment in their hearts. As for why they are so tangled, it''s actually very simple. They are just depressed. In order to ensure the escape of the fish who have missed the net, can they really not be so convinced that they can only kill them without giving reasons?


    "It''s an indisputable fact that I don''t have a formal reason, but you don''t have any tenable reason to clear yourself of suspicion. It''s also an indisputable fact, isn''t it?" How can Ouyang Xiasha, as the party concerned, not know where the so-called defects are? Therefore, he can understand the silence of the Bai family. But this problem can''t be ignored! Although they can choose to kill them directly, it would be better if they had the chance to show their true colors! You know, it''s easy to see which one can better establish his unshakable position in the Bai family''s team!

 Chapter 2685

    "So? I have a good proposal, fair and practical! It''s just that this proposal needs the cooperation of several of you, so whether it''s successful or not and whether it can prove anything depends on whether you are willing or not! " White City mansion they tangle, is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to solve? Therefore, in order not to embarrass them in Baicheng mansion, but also to save some urgent time, let people say less nonsense without oil and salt, Ouyang Xiasha directly followed the previous words, did not give people any time and opportunity to react, ambiguities to those fine craftsmen, dug such a big hole.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that Ouyang Xiasha was the cunning existence who could respond so quickly and dig holes for others. From their perspective, this kind of existence, even if it was not a cunning and experienced old fox, should be an adult with a lot of experience, anyway Can be Ouyang Xiasha such, in the underworld can only be regarded as a child''s baby! Of course, these ideas, they can only, or only dare to think about it in their heart. In other words, with their 100 courage, they dare not say half a word that Ouyang Xiasha is a baby, or Ouyang Xiasha is very cunning. Similar to this kind of speech theory, it''s not that they are too counsellor, but also that Ouyang Xiasha''s deterrent power is too strong!


    Well, let''s not talk about the so-called imperfect and harsh remarks about this strategy. Ouyang Xiasha alone has been very deceptive, OK? Don''t doubt, don''t believe, carefully look at Ouyang Xiasha''s performance, if it wasn''t for his tone of voice is too indifferent, the expression on his face is not a bit abnormal, even the fundus of his eyes are not any abnormal flash, who will believe that this digging action, just the product of the situation, I''m afraid that will take it for granted This digging operation has been planned for a long time!


    But then again, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha digging a hole? Still digging a huge, deep, deep hole. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks, although from the performance point of view, are meant to respect these suspicious objects, but in fact? But it was mandatory, forcing them to follow his proposal. After all, once they refuse, it''s hard for people not to doubt whether they are guilty or have a ghost in their heart.


    In other words, once the skeptics say no, it''s no different from telling everyone they have a problem. Especially before Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give the details of the proposal at all, such a reaction made people even more suspicious. After all, they didn''t even know what the proposal was, so they were eager to deny it. It wasn''t a ghost in their heart, it wasn''t a guilty conscience, what was it?


    As for the consequences of the promise, no matter how scared or timid they are, they have to deal with it for the time being. At least they can''t and can''t deny it until they don''t know what the proposal is. After all, there is still hope for the promise. To deny it is to admit it directly in disguise.


    "You say it Most of them want to understand the insincerity in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Therefore, even if they know that this is a pit or a big pit that Ouyang Xiasha dug for them, they can''t bow their heads. If it wasn''t for their pale faces, their stiff tone of voice without the title of "boss", and their fierce look of gnashing teeth, I''m afraid some people would think that they were willing to nod their heads.


    "Chi Yi! In fact, my proposal is very simple! As long as you swear to heaven, you guarantee that you are not the work of other families arranged to enter the Bai family. You are the true blood of the Bai family, the soul of the Bai family, and you sincerely safeguard the Bai family. If you violate this oath, you will never fall into a nose. That''s enough! " How could Ouyang Xiasha not understand that group of meticulous emotions? But it was because she understood that Ouyang Xiasha felt particularly funny. Because he really does not know, also does not understand, they have what face good Emotionalization? Is it difficult for them to think that after they have done detailed work, become spies, and revealed all kinds of internal information about the Bai family, they still expect the Bai family to give them up as their own? This truth is simply unreasonable. It''s not the same with what we have done and what we have to establish? The Bai family is not a fool, and their brains have never been pinched by the door. How can they do such a brain damaged thing? As the party, or the authorities, the Bai family is still so sober, let alone Ouyang Xiasha, an outsider who has not been with them for several days? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just sneered and then said her proposal without scruple. She didn''t take their emotions into consideration at all, let alone take them as one thing.


    Don''t say, Ouyang Xiasha''s small oath covers a wide range. In addition to the most direct detailed work, it also ruled out the possibility of losing, the loophole of blood mixing, and even the so-called people''s heart. To put it bluntly, it completely killed all the possible loopholes in this group of detailed work. It has to be said that after being tempered, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is much more perfect and delicate than before!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion, the group of fine works all look very ugly after reviewing. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very simple, not profound at all. As long as you carefully review them and read them several times, you can understand the trick as long as you are not a fool. So, Ouyang Xiasha blocked all the way to life, their faces can not be ugly?"And you? How can you prove that you didn''t mean to disturb the Bai family? Don''t talk about the owner of the house! " A border, a bundle of fairy rope, will completely cut off the possibility of escape of this group of fine artists, and then in the face of such a situation, it can be said that as long as it is really guilty, there is a ghost in the heart, there is no way to live. Now that there are tigers in front and wolves behind, they have no chance to survive, so dragging people into the water and finding someone to bury them with is their first reaction. As for this candidate, it is obvious that it is Ouyang xiashaluo who forced them to be in such a mess and cut off all their backwardness! Even if it''s ten thousand dollars, they can''t drag Ouyang Xiasha into the water. At least they have to make it hard for him, right? Otherwise, I''m not so sorry. I''m going to face the hard luck to escape! This time, the question after the silence is what they call a counterattack.


    "Well, what do you want? Let''s talk about it! As long as it''s not too much, I don''t think I''ll mind! " If you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s casual and relaxed attitude, you can see that he has guessed the group''s calculation and plan, and he probably not only knows, but also doesn''t take it seriously at all. If you don''t believe it, listen carefully to the tone of his speech. Is it so pleasant, so playful, and even ironic, like the tone of a nervous person or someone who has something in mind? The answer, of course, is no, because that''s what he said on purpose.


    "You make us swear, we have no problem! After all, it''s more secure, isn''t it? But for the sake of fairness, we need you to swear! Otherwise, you will not be treated equally, and you will not be able to serve the public thoroughly It has to be said that these masterpieces really have nothing to do with it. In order to force Ouyang Xiasha to submit, they even found such a poor reason. Isn''t that a bad reason? Do not look at the eyes of the white family to see Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to respect, is afraid, so he in front of the public, there is no reason not to accept? If you still don''t believe it, look at the group of brain powder in Baicheng mansion who want to refute, but they are pressed down by Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. What else do you don''t understand? Yes, you are right. In fact, the words of these masterpieces can be finished completely. In the final analysis, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s connivance, or Ouyang Xiasha''s mentality of wanting to go to the theatre. Otherwise, with the character of brain powder in Baicheng Prefecture and their blind worship and maintenance of Ouyang Xiasha, how can they have the chance to finish their words?


    "Oh? What do you want me to swear? " Since it is necessary to make a full set of plays, there is such a scene of Ouyang Xiasha asking questions along the slope.


    Don''t doubt it. It''s just acting. Why do you think that Ou Xiayang is so bored and time-saving? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha just wants to take this opportunity to completely erase the last estrangement between him and the white family. After all, for them, he was just a paratrooper who suddenly appeared and didn''t know anything about him. Even if there was a relationship between the white family leader and his previous ferocity made them have a little more respect and fear for them, it''s hard to guarantee that they would not have a little shallow but undeniable estrangement towards him.


    For the sake of the future competition, for the piece of spiritual power that Ouyang Xiasha must win in her heart, and for the smooth implementation of his plan to exterminate the rest of the seven families, this estrangement, no matter how thin, must be eliminated in Ouyang Xiasha''s view. After all, no one can guarantee that this estrangement, which is easy to be ignored, will have a final answer It has so-called influence!


    "For the sake of fairness, just take the same oath!" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s indifferent appearance, I don''t know why, there was a little uneasiness in the hearts of the group of meticulous workers, even weak Qi. Therefore, this kind of words that didn''t go through the brain came out like this.


    "Ha ha! You are really funny, this kind of words without brain can be said, you when I am a fool, or I feel good bullying?! Or do you all have no brains? " Although Ouyang Xiasha uses a rhetorical tone, what she expresses is a positive tone. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is very straightforward in expressing that these masterpieces are all stupid! However, it is not difficult to see from the name of "Ben Zun" that Ouyang Xiasha was really laughed at by this group of meticulous works! Or it won''t change suddenly, will it?


    "One by one!" As long as a normal person is said so plainly that he has no brain and is a fool, it''s strange that he doesn''t get angry. It''s just like the detailed work of these people''s suggestions at this time. Even after they speak, they feel that they are some idiots in answering like this, but they think it''s obviously different from others. Therefore, they will want to open their mouth to scold Ouyang Xiasha, It''s understandable.


    But those fine works want to open their mouth and scold Ouyang Xiasha. They also want Ouyang Xiasha to give them a chance to agree with them! This is not, wait for that group of suspects to finish, Ouyang Xiasha then began to interrupt them, extremely ironic smile back: "chi one! How about Ben Zun? I''m not the white family, not the soul of the white family. What do you mean by making me swear like you? Is it you who are stupid and treat others as fools? Or do you think I''m so stupid and want to die? " The irony in the words should not be too strong, OK!"One by one!" All said Ouyang Xiasha''s words inside and outside, the irony should not be too strong, and the group of suspected detail is not stupid, how can you not hear it? So, it''s a natural reaction to want to fight back. It''s just a pity that they don''t know how to fight back at the moment because they are unreasonable. The expression is very angry, but after all, there is only one "you".


    "I swear to heaven at most. I have no bad intentions towards the Bai family, even for the sake of the Bai family. If I cheat, I will fall into a nose forever!" Since the words have been said here, and Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is also so, so, directly swear, without the group of suspected meticulous procrastination, is also the reasonable answer.


    In fact, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, other people, except Baicheng mansion, still had a little estrangement or doubt about him even if there was so-called deterrence. After this oath, it obviously produced the so-called effect, and the most obvious thing was the change of these people''s eyes.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character that flaws must be reported, he''s being squeezed and resented like this now. Is there any reason why he doesn''t fight back. Of course, the fact is also true, this is not, his oath just finished, he can''t wait to start squeezing against the group of suspected details, just heard him smile and say: "OK, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 2686

    Listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing tone, and then look at Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing eyes. At this moment, even if he is a fool, as long as his eyes are not blind, you can see at a glance that this forced action is the result of his intention!


    Yes, absolutely on purpose!


    All right! Ouyang Xiasha did it on purpose! From the beginning to the end, they are deliberately teasing each other and playing with others. Otherwise, why do you think a person who is completely free from the shackles of heaven has to haggle over a small oath for a long time? Otherwise, you think, with Ouyang Xiasha''s superior status, why should you condescend to play any swearing game with your subordinates? Of course, one of the reasons is to keep his secret and let his identity be his card for the time being, but more importantly, he is teasing the other side! Otherwise, what can Ouyang Xiasha do to choose such a troublesome way to deal with a thing that can be accomplished by blocking memory or a taboo spell with clear memory? It''s just teasing each other!


    However, no matter what happens, no matter what the result is, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha''s starting point or careful thinking in her heart is, in a word, the current situation of these suspected meticulous works is really bad, not good at all, which is an indisputable fact. Even if there is no way back, it is not exaggeration.


    Of course, it''s true. One by one, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden attack, they are almost at a loss. At this moment, they really don''t know what to say except a simple "I".


    But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha''s decisive act of swearing is equivalent to directly cutting off their way back? Let them not even the slightest resistance, or fight for the time and opportunity.


    "I''m one by one"


    "I''m one by one"


    ... "


    Well, it''s not that the existence of this group of suspected meticulous works doesn''t know what to say, but that they are guilty, they have ghosts in their hearts, and they don''t dare to say anything easily, because what they say is wrong, because what they say has serious consequences.


    To tell the truth, the Bai family will not let them go. After all, no matter what family it is, even if it''s just a small family, the means to deal with meticulous work are bloody and cruel. There will be no gentleness at all, let alone a large force like the Bai family. Will it have a good attitude? How is that possible? In other words, it''s strange that they will see a good face and a good end. As for the final result, even if they don''t offend the way of heaven, they will not get a good end even if they are cruel and clean.


    Telling lies? The result is even more obvious. After all, the way of heaven doesn''t talk about human feelings. Looking at the face, except Ouyang Xiasha, the favorite of the way of heaven, how can anyone escape the golden eye and impartiality of the way of heaven? So, to tell a lie is to dig one''s own grave!


    So, it''s no wonder that all of these suspected masterpieces look like stammering!


    Well, it''s not a good choice not to speak, because it''s obvious that they have ghosts in their hearts and they are guilty. Otherwise, why don''t they dare to speak? And for this, do you know this group of works? The answer, of course, is yes. As a result, they are not stupid. They have neither been caught in the water nor by the door. How can they not know the so-called consequences? To put it bluntly, they are just fooling themselves and muddling along!


    "What are you doing? Is it really hard for you to be a hostile force? "


    "Come on! What''s the matter with procrastination


    "Have a drink, please speak quickly! I believe you are innocent. In order to prove your innocence, please speak quickly


    "I said, you should speak quickly! Like our Ouyang boss to prove that you are innocent! "


    "You''re not guilty, are you? No wonder I used to think something was wrong with you guys. They turned out to be spies! "


    "What else do you ask? What can I ask you? They behave like this, there is nothing to doubt, they are spies! Absolutely a spy


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth, the white family''s dandies could not bear to open their mouth. Among these words, there are some ridicule, some doubt, some scold, some get angry, some seem to really think about them, and some stand and talk without backache. Of course, generally speaking, maybe "one sings white face, one sings red face" can be used to summarize or describe the state of the white family after they have spoken.


    To put it bluntly, the white family''s dandies are really blind. Don''t they see the guilty heart of the suspected suspects? The answer, of course, is No. How can they not see such obvious footwork? Even if they say it ten thousand steps back, they are really careless and have a bad eye for a moment. They don''t see it too clearly. But what they should have is a kind of doubt like a minimum. Is it right? It can''t be such a picture, can it? In other words, the actions of the white family''s dandies are obviously intentional. As for the starting point, it is probably the same as Ouyang Xiasha, that is to tease and tease!


    I have to say that there are really any kind of master, there are any kind of apprentices. The white family and Ouyang Xiasha have only been together for a few days. They have learned Ouyang Xiasha''s bad character completely. They are really "those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black". The ancients really don''t deceive me!"Don''t slander us! We are innocent It''s probably the group of works forced out by them. It''s a reflection of my heart at this moment! Of course, it can also be regarded as their final resistance, or the last hope! I hope to be lucky to muddle through. I hope that this extreme behavior of the Bai family is just a kind of groundless speculation, a kind of doubt without exact evidence, and not an exact fact.


    "Since you are innocent, you swear!" In fact, at this time, there is no need to argue any more. However, the white family''s dandies were reckless and self willed. Therefore, some of them can''t control their own mouth and want to win or lose with others verbally. It''s not hard to understand. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop this move Stop.


    "Why? What right do you have to force us? What reason do we have to prove it? " The most frightening thing about these works is not to be satirized, but to be ignored. Therefore, at this moment, someone in the Bai family''s group replies. Although the tone is not very friendly, it is exactly what they expect. Because only when someone says something, they have a chance to fight back, don''t they?!


    "You don''t have to prove it. Of course, we can also think that you are guilty!" Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to stop him, this white family dandy, who likes to win or lose verbally, can fight back more quickly, and the group of fine artists who are directly blocking up are frustrated!


    "You Well, in fact, this group of fine works was really speechless by the white family''s dandy.


    "How do we do it?" I have to be reasonable and unforgiving. What I mean is that the white family is a dandy. Even if they can''t speak, they still have to continue to stimulate them.


    "You deceive too much!" This is not, make people angry!


    "We are just deceiving people too much. What are you going to do?" Adding fuel to the fire, I''m afraid things are not big enough. I''m full of schadenfreude, which is the psychological portrayal of the white family''s dandies. This open-minded dandy is one of the best.


    "We are all from the white family. Why do we discriminate against this kind of treatment because we are a little timid and afraid of death? It''s not fair! " It''s no wonder that the group didn''t admit the life-threatening things, but also took out all kinds of counterattacks. To find a reason to get rid of the crime for themselves is even more perfect.


    "Fair? The vast world, the nether world, since ancient times, there has been no so-called fairness! It''s not the first day that you come into contact with these, even if you don''t understand these rules? Or are you stupid? The more you live, the more you go back? Fair, what a joke Chiguoguo''s sarcastic tone, with an outspoken look of disdain, and with such exaggeration and without the slightest false reaction, it can be seen that the dandy of the Bai family is having a good time now, otherwise why is his mood so leaked?


    "One by one!" How can these works endure being so sarcastic and despised? So it''s the expected answer to be angry and angry. However, because there is no valid reason, it will show a poor appearance of speechless.


    "No nonsense! Swear! What a waste of time Do not know is really tired of playing, do not want to play? Or are you putting on airs to scare each other? Or is there any other reason? It''s like receiving the message from Ouyang Xiasha? Who knows! Anyway, the Bai family dandy, who was just in high spirits, suddenly changed his previous state of talking a lot of nonsense and started the second form of constantly urging and worrying.


    "You want us to swear? Yes, as long as you come first, we will agree! After all, we are all white family members. Why should we treat them specially? " In the face of the aggressive pressure of the people who speak, the various disregard of the bystanders, those fine works are not stupid, such extreme means, if they don''t know they are being teased, they really live in vain for so long! In other words, it is estimated that people have already affirmed their meticulous identity. Now they have no chance to escape alive! Now that the fact is that everything is going to die anyway, it''s better to gamble on luck to see if they can pull a few people into the water. They don''t believe it. There are no so-called fish who have missed the net? Even so, it will indirectly help the Bai family, but they can''t manage so much. If the Bai family gets benefits, it''s equivalent to returning to the origin. How can they get benefits better than other families?! In their words, that is to say, they are both meticulous. They are not easy to live, and those who are hidden in them can not have a good life! The information they can''t get, those who are deep in it, don''t want to get it! What if there is no such existence in it? Please redeem them. They haven''t thought about it yet! Well, I have to say that there is some distortion in the minds of these people. They just can''t see others well.


    "Good! If you swear, it''s not a big deal. Only if you have ghosts in your heart, will you be too slow to speak! " In the face of such a situation, people who don''t have ghosts in their hearts instinctively feel that it''s not a big deal. Therefore, it''s not a problem that they will be able to accept it rightfully. And it''s true. Although they didn''t look too carefully, Ouyang Xiasha is sure that most of the people in the team are willing to accept this request. But they didn''t forget the tone of sarcasm and ridicule at all!As for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not that he didn''t hear a dialogue between the two hostile sides. After all, he was not deaf. It''s not that he didn''t worry about the wasted time. After all, his previous actions seemed to explain everything. Just because the other party''s action was just right for him, so he chose to keep silent and didn''t object to them. It was like superfluous behavior, that''s all! You know, although Ouyang Xiasha is 80% sure that there will be no more so-called "missing fish" in the rest of the team, in order to ensure that in case, he still hopes to have another targeted oath taking activity, just because there is no excuse and it is not easy to speak. At this time, just when Ouyang Xiasha was in a dilemma, the group of fine works had such a behavior that was in line with Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. Ouyang Xiasha was stupid and would refuse!


    The white family''s dandies are quick to move. The disciples who like to quarrel and win have just lost their voice, and they can''t wait to speak one by one. Fortunately, the results are satisfactory. At least none of them has been punished by heaven.


    And the only one who didn''t open his mouth was the group of detailed proposals. But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to wait for them. As for the reason, it''s obvious, isn''t it? That''s why they don''t dare! Absolutely dare not! Unless they want to die!


    But think about it. It''s just the so-called "mole ants are still greedy for life". What''s more, they have already had a long life, which is the so-called semi immortal people''s practice? Although they had planned to burn their bridges and prepare for death, if they could live, even if they could live one more point, how could anyone refuse? What''s more, if we can live a little longer, there will be more hope of escape or exemption, right? This is the truth of the so-called "only when one is alive can one have hope."!

 Chapter 2687

    After a while, the so-called fool can find the right way to control the development. Maybe the result is that the fool can find the right way to control! Therefore, the group of suspected meticulous, think smart chose to silence. I don''t know if they will regret today''s choice when they find that their so-called hope and so-called control are just faced with all kinds of cruel and inhuman words and deeds. But regret is useless. In this world, regret medicine is one of the items that you can''t buy even if you have money and power!


    "Boss, what do they do?" No matter why these people choose, their fate will be doomed when their identity is exposed. Just like at this time, they are the existence that needs to be dealt with in the eyes of the Bai family.


    Yes, it''s just dealing with it! In the face of meticulous work, or constantly exploring their own secrets, and ready to spread the evil of leakage, how can the white family give them a good look? Strangers are still so, not to mention this group of acquaintances who used to get along with them day and night, that hate is not good? There''s a saying, isn''t it? How much you love, how much you hate after you are betrayed. The betrayal of strangers is not enough. At most, it makes the betrayed angry. At most, it makes the betrayed angry. At most, it curses them, or it wants to cut them with a knife to vent their hatred. However, the betrayal of acquaintances will make the betrayed feel bitter and hate to the marrow. In other words, it is not a simple curse or a knife to split them Can solve the matter, heart hate ah, think about it to know how serious!


    "Take off their chins, take out the poison in their alveoli for suicide, take this, lock them up first, and then deal with them after I arrange your tasks!" Taking a thoughtful look at the group of completely exposed works, Ouyang Xiasha takes a small array from the "wrist Bi" space, which he prepared in advance in order to be just in case. While suppressing his voice, she whispers in Baicheng mansion''s ear. Just said, probably found something abnormal, or feel that they said it is not enough! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice just dropped. Before waiting for Baicheng house to reply or leave, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but add a sentence. No, I just heard him continue to say: "yes, I must tell them to count the time and act together, and be quick, be quick! I''m afraid that if they find something unusual, they will choose to commit suicide ahead of time in order not to be tortured! "


    "I understand! Boss, don''t worry! I''m sure we''ll get the job done For Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, Baicheng mansion, as a brain powder, certainly won''t choose to refuse, and in order to leave a good impression on his idol, he will even make greater efforts to complete the matter. Therefore, Baicheng mansion will reply like this, and also show a very serious expression, which can be regarded as a natural response.


    After answering the question, Baicheng mansion, after receiving the affirmative response from Ouyang Xiasha, immediately went to fulfill its promise. The other people in the Bai family were stunned.


    But it''s no wonder that Baicheng mansion has never been so serious? Even if he is the young master of the Bai family, even if he used to treat his work very seriously, he has never been so serious as now, OK?!


    All right! Although Ouyang Xiasha''s voice was very small before, even if someone stood beside him and Baicheng mansion, as long as they didn''t choose to close their ears, they couldn''t hear the conversation between them. In addition, there was the help of the border, which was obviously a little far away from them. It was impossible to hear the conversation between Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion Different from the Arabian Nights, it is impossible. But those careful work can not hear, but it does not prove that they are a group of fools. Can''t they hear? Can''t they see? Baicheng mansion''s act of contacting all the people of Bai family is to say that there is no problem. That''s the hell!


    To put it bluntly, it''s also strange that Baicheng mansion is too nervous, too eager to leave a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha, too eager to perfectly complete the task given by Ouyang Xiasha, so it seems to be too careful and too serious.


    If at this time, Baicheng mansion can appear more natural and casual in the face of this matter, maybe they can''t find anything in their detailed works. At most, they feel that they are discussing how to deal with them, and they don''t choose to think much about it. But the key is that Baicheng Mansion is too nervous.


    Because I want to be perfect, I can''t help but take it seriously. But at this time, I can''t be too serious. So, I will let those people work hard to find something wrong, and it''s not something hard to accept!


    If they find something unusual, they may choose to fight to see if they can give themselves a chance of life. But at this moment, at this time, they have to choose to die without hesitation. As for the reason, who told them that it is extremely difficult for them to even move now? Let alone the existence of a so-called border.


    If you can, who will be foolish enough to die? After all, mole ants are still greedy for life. This is not just a joke. But from the first day when they were working on it, they knew how much they were hated once they were found out. They knew more about the serious consequences they would face if they were arrested.In other words, no matter how unwilling they are to take the initiative to seek death, no matter how they want to survive by all means, they have to choose to die directly after knowing that they are likely to face all kinds of severe torture in the future. After all, direct death is much easier than all kinds of torture! So, after perceiving the abnormal behavior of Baicheng mansion, those people looked at each other carefully, and then they had the idea of suicide!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha was worried about what unexpected situation would happen when Baicheng mansion was faced with such a situation. Just in case, she didn''t take back her divine consciousness. Otherwise, she would be ruined by Baicheng mansion, wouldn''t she?! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who discovered the abnormal situation of the Bai family, couldn''t help but remind Baicheng mansion and others in a loud voice at the first time: "hurry up! There''s something wrong with their looks With that, I don''t know if they dislike Baicheng mansion. Their reaction is slow. Will they delay his business? Or is it an instinctive reaction? Or just trying to help, that''s all? Who knows! Anyway, the final result is that Ouyang Xiasha reminds Baicheng government of their attention, but also decisively.


    Fortunately, there are several people in the Bai family who have been told by the Baicheng government before. They are ready to move. Therefore, the first time Ouyang Xiasha spoke, they did not hesitate to move as if they were robots with pre-set programs. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion to stop the actions of five or six people at the same time. After all, no one knows how they are going to seek death, right? Maybe it''s the poison in the trough, maybe it''s killing itself by biting the tongue, who knows? So, just in case, it is necessary to remove the chin and dig out the poison. And this also led to, not all the details, their suicides were forcibly stopped. Of course, the result is not too bad, only one died, such a result, simply not too good!


    Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck can''t be better! After investigating the clues on the corpse, Ouyang Xiasha and her colleagues finally found that the dead one and one of the surviving ones came from the same family, and even their status in that family was not as good as the living one. In other words, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. As long as the high-level one lives, who calls a person''s status in the family, It completely determines his mastery of this family secret? In other words, what the dead body knows, the living one must know, but what the living one knows, the dead body doesn''t know. Therefore, which one is more important is a matter of one second. Of course, this is a later story. I can leave it out for the moment.


    After solving the follow-up problems of those detailed works for the time being, it''s time to solve the problems of the real white family children in front of us. Looking at the children of the Bai family whose painting style has completely changed and their temperament has greatly changed, Ouyang Xiasha is quite pleased with her first reaction. She even can''t help but sigh in her heart: "sure enough, it''s still the wandering test on the edge of life and death, which can test and temper a person''s willfulness and temperament most."


    "I am very glad that you have all passed the test of the second project I set. I am very glad for your courage! So, next, I''m going to give you the third test project. This project is very important, very important. Maybe it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s the most important one among all the projects I''ve set, because it directly determines your strength, and this project is one by one contract beast! As for the specific details and requirements of this contract animal project, I will explain them to you one by one when we start tomorrow morning, so that you will not be too excited to sleep tonight, which will affect the safety of tomorrow. But before that, you have to finish today''s training program. Who says it''s too late to enter the forest? " After sighing and sighing, Ouyang Xiasha soon regained her divine sense that she did not know where she had gone. Then she gave a general speech on the performance of the Bai family today, the tasks they had to complete next, and the projects they had to face next.


    "Ah, one by one!"


    "I thought I didn''t need to finish the task when I came out today? The result still needs to be finished! "


    "My God! Boss, you are so cruel! We have just experienced such a thrilling project. You don''t even give us time to breathe, so we have to finish the inhuman project! Ah, ah, one by one! It''s terrible


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, they could hear Ouyang Xiasha''s praise for them. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s bad news like order, the white family dandies were immediately like eggplants beaten by frost, crying and crying, crying and complaining. They should not be too pitiful. Under the siege of such low mood, how can they still think about the problem of contract beast? Therefore, the most eye-catching contract animal project is just a little ripple in the hearts of the white family, leaving a name, and then completely quiet, as if there was no such thing at all.


    Well, no matter how the white family''s dandies resist in their hearts and how they refuse in their faces, the task set by Ouyang Xiasha is to come, to do or to do. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? For his promise, he always makes it come true by all means? That is to say, the Bai family''s dandies have to do what Ouyang Xiasha has assigned them, and they have to do what they don''t do. So at the bottom of the dusk cliff, a huge training ground temporarily opened up by the array, there are 256 teenagers bathing in the hot sun, running ceaselessly."Forty laps, forty laps! Come on, come on, it''s almost the end! You can, believe in yourself, you can Today''s training is not so much as usual. It''s better to increase the amount. After all, today''s training time is limited, isn''t it? In the case of only half of the original time, exactly the same number of training tasks, not double the amount, what is it? Probably because of this! Ouyang Xiasha, who had planned to interrogate those meticulous works to see if she could dig out some useful information from their mouths, actually chose to stay, carefully observing everyone''s state at this moment, and at the same time facing them, seriously inspiring their morale. So there is the scene at this moment. In the scene, Ouyang Xiasha is standing there in a strong black suit, like a pine and cypress. She looks handsome, tall and powerful. But she can''t move her eyes, but her mouth hasn''t stopped for a moment.


    Ouyang Xiasha, of course, won''t make it any better. In order to save time, she directly threw it to the little rosefinch. I believe that those little guys full of bad factors will be able to successfully complete the task he gave them! As for whether they are hard or not, whether they are painful or not, whether they are sad or not, that is what Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about. Who told them to be meticulous and enemies? He Ouyang Xiasha is not the virgin without brain. What''s the matter with him about the enemy''s life? As long as he wants the final result, or as long as he can achieve the goal he wants, isn''t that enough?! Why do you think so much?

 Chapter 2688

    I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha just wants to accomplish anything? Or do you think that while there''s still time to grind your gun and make the final sprint, you want to make a surprise attack? Or, Ouyang Xiasha just wants to increase the chance for their safety tomorrow? Who knows? Anyway, in less than one day''s time, Ouyang Xiasha assigned many tasks to these dozens of Bai family members. From the beginning of running, squatting and horse walking, to the later heavy object confrontation, and the simple version of the events they did yesterday.


    Although the time is limited, affected by the geographical location, the conditions are also limited, Ouyang Xiasha''s training can be regarded as a careful planning and a waste of effort. On the premise of indirect increase, Ouyang Xiasha also did not forget to refer to their actual situation.


    In such a short period of time, the team of Bai family has changed a lot. Compared with before Ouyang Xiasha took over, now, the strength of the team can be described as a sudden leap after Ouyang Xiasha''s devil like training!


    Let''s talk about the physique first: compared with the white chopping chicken who had no strength to bind the chicken, it''s impossible to say how strong and strong they are now. After all, the time of exercise is too short to fundamentally change their physique, but at least it will not be like before. They can''t carry their shoulders or hands. They can only be simple and dandy That''s all. At least now they are powerful dandies.


    Again, heart nature: those dandies in the Bai family, who had seen that kind of idle and indomitable temperament, had already disappeared. Now they, whether they were forced by Ouyang Xiasha or they figured out the key, were full of fighting spirit and so-called enthusiasm, if they didn''t see it with their own eyes I''m afraid no one will believe that such an effect can be achieved in just a few days.


    Finally, there is the most important level of strength: this achievement is really a bit frightening. If it wasn''t for the Bai family''s dandies'' personal experience and witness, I''m afraid they would not believe it. However, in just a few days, the average level of each of them could reach "two"! Although the "two" here is only two small levels in a big level, it is still a very terrible data! It''s a miracle that a monk can be promoted to two small levels in a few days! Especially at this stage of their life, the critical state of the underworld, it is extremely difficult for them to be promoted to one level, even if it is a small level. If they can''t be promoted to one level in a hundred or eighty years, it is a rare and common thing. Let alone, this "two" is just an average value. That is to say, some people with great potential have been promoted to more than two levels in recent days You can imagine how abnormal this data is!


    Although the abnormal data obtained by the white family''s dandies has an inseparable relationship with their own potential and the fact that they have been suppressed for a long time and have not been developed, in other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha can enable them to reach the two levels of promotion in just a few days is the same as the potential of the white family''s dandies Because their families are besieged by other families, they have no motivation to stimulate and explore, which is similar to causality. If one word can be used to summarize, it is "potential stimulation".


    Let''s make a more straightforward analogy! The longer a gold mine is put, the more gold will accumulate in it. When you dig it, the more gold you will get. As time goes by, the amount of gold in this gold mine will be less and less. Of course, the gold you dig will be less and less, until it is completely exhausted, and then if you want to dig again Gold will take a long time to accumulate.


    In other words, only the white family''s dandies are not stupid or blind. How can they not know the incredible changes that happen to themselves in the eyes of ordinary people? I still remember how excited they were when they first noticed these changes!


    But think about it, they have been in trouble for a long time, and they have a indifferent attitude towards everything. They are only a little bit weak hope tempered by time and environment, but they dare not take this hope out to see people. How ever thought that they still have the chance to shine again in this life, and the chance to fight for their dreams? This is simply impossible Think about it!


    And all this, all because they are in front of that, unparalleled, amazing ability, but extremely fierce young! It is because they are aware of these changes that they are happy to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, do you think their name of dandy is nice? Can one board and several deterrents suppress the evil and evil nature of a group of them? Stop kidding, OK!


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha is the reincarnation of the former ghost emperor, even if Ouyang Xiasha can easily express the so-called domineering side leakage incisively and vividly because she was the God of creation. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity can really frighten people, it''s still necessary to face these obstinate habits, or to say, to treat obstinacy as the existence of all her life It takes some heat or time. At least one knock is not enough. Therefore, at this time, the benefits brought by Ouyang Xiasha''s pressure policy are indispensable. "If you want to take it, you must give it first." although there are some differences in artistic conception, the meaning is basically the same.Do not know is the personality charm of Ouyang Xiasha conquered them? Or in the face of such achievements, their hearts are too shocked? Or, is it from the sincere admiration for Ouyang Xiasha? Or, for their future? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after this short time together, the rest of the dandies who have been excluded from the group have already secretly promised in their hearts: in this life, they are willing to follow the amazing young man forever, even if they go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, even if they are doomed!


    Of course, the determination of the Bai family is as smart as Ouyang Xiasha, but they still don''t know, at least for the time being. This is an indisputable fact! As for after, who knows? Maybe soon, Ouyang Xiasha will know the truth! Maybe it will take some time for Ouyang Xiasha to find out the trick! Anyway, exposure is certain. It''s just a matter of time.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, the basic project Ouyang Xiasha gave them today, that is, the goal of warm-up movement, is to challenge 60 laps. If such an index is put before Ouyang Xiasha takes over, no one in this group will be able to complete it. Maybe before it starts, it will encounter all kinds of difficulties, making it impossible to implement it smoothly, It''s like all kinds of provocations, all kinds of refutations, all kinds of non cooperation, non cooperation, non implementation, but now what?! There was no one in the Bai family to refute or defend, and their only reaction was to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s orders honestly and quietly!


    The huge change before and after this is really amazing capital! If you hadn''t witnessed the whole process of transformation, I''m afraid no one would believe that the two cases illustrated here would be the reaction of the same group of people!


    Even in the eyes of normal people, such a goal seems harsh. What''s more, the white family, a group of spoiled dandies, are well protected by their parents? It may not be too much to say that it is harsh.


    Well, that was the target before, and it was just the white family dandy before Ouyang Xiasha took over. For today''s white family dandies, these goals are nothing in their long life, because they are too small.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, because they always remember their instructor, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s words: you will face many, more and more difficult difficulties and puzzles on the road of the strong in the future. If you don''t take your own eyes long enough, a little achievement in front of you will make you happy Feel satisfied, then believe me, soon, you will be stagnant! Of course, you can''t be satisfied with your small achievements or be knocked down by your small setbacks. In the same way, if you can''t even solve such a small setback, how can you talk about the future and the so-called road of the strong? It''s better to go home and stay well. At least, your lives are safe!


    No one is willing to admit that he is a weak person, and no one does not want to be a powerful person. Therefore, whether it is because of the so-called face problem, or Ouyang Xiasha''s words really touched their hearts and aroused their determination to be competitive. Anyway, accepting Ouyang Xiasha''s words will become a benchmark when they want to be proud and neglect Guiding lights, that is obviously an inevitable result!


    Circle after circle, the sweat like rain from the white family''s dandies, then splashed on the training ground temporarily built by Ouyang Xiasha, and finally disappeared without a trace! And the owners of these sweat, like the installation of the so-called motor, even wheezing, even if the hands and feet are weak, have an impulse to collapse to the ground. In the end, they did not really put it into practice, still biting their teeth, circle after circle, and continued to run without stopping!


    Looking at such a team, Ouyang Xiasha''s face suddenly appeared a faint smile called satisfaction and pride from an angle invisible to others. However, it''s the first time that he led the team hand in hand after all. The sense of achievement of being a teacher can''t be replaced by the glory of other places. What''s more, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has a very positive feeling in her heart, that is: as long as they can adhere to his requirements as always, even until the "Centennial contest" begins, even if the time is not long, the final result must be shocking! If we can persist in the long run, such a team, going out, must be proud of people''s existence, their future, must also be shocking!


    Although this is only an imagination of Ouyang Xiasha, some of his personal feelings have been added into it, which can be regarded as an alternative version of "Wang Po sells melons and brags", no one can deny their efforts. What''s more unexpected is that today''s idea will become a success in the future!

 Chapter 2689

    Some of those dreams are too far away. Most of them need a lot of time to prove, practice and finish. At least at the moment, they can''t be witnessed for the moment, so it''s reasonable to put them aside for the time being.


    Take back your thoughts and have a look at your eyes. This time, none of the well-known dandies in the white family in the underworld disappointed Ouyang Xiasha. One by one, they all finished their tasks. After they passed the finish line, they just fell on the ground!


    Looking at the group lying on the ground, Ouyang Xiasha smiles with satisfaction when she looks at the dandies who, except for their own family, were all despised by others and used as negative teaching materials for children by some small families or ordinary families.


    All right! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can connect the white family''s dandies, who are famous in the underworld, with the present group of strong willpower, who have to complete the tasks set by Ouyang Xiasha even if they bite their teeth. Even the excellent children of the first-class family can''t achieve the 100% target rate? These are just two extremes, OK? So, no wonder even Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but praise them!


    "Master, they''re really great. They''ve run 60 laps. It''s incredible! However, the fundamental reason why all this can be achieved is that you, master, have a good way of teaching and guide the correct results! " Just at the moment when the white family''s dandies crossed the finish line, the little rosefinch, who was in charge of the interrogation task, once again appeared on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, and the first sentence it appeared was to flatter Ouyang Xiasha, that is, her own master.


    Don''t think it''s strange. In the words of little rosefinch, there are too many beasts of the master. In order to occupy the position of one of the most beloved beasts of the master, sometimes these means of flattering and flattering are indispensable. Of course, all these must be based on the fact that most of them are facts, otherwise it will be a little difficult False, on the basis of fact, with some exaggerated tone, this is the super habitual artifact of little rosefinch. That is to say, although the little rosefinch said a little dogleg, but the admiration was not true at all.


    And listen to the meaning of the little rosefinch words, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really want them to run? Is he wrong? Or wrong?


    The answer to this question, of course, is no!


    That''s right. You didn''t read it wrong or hear it wrong. That''s what little rosefinch said. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t expect the white family to complete this task.


    In other words, this task is just the goal of Ouyang Xiasha, and they are not forced to complete it. At least today, when they face this task for the first time, they are not required to complete it. If you don''t believe it, see if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t deny the little rosefinch''s words, and the satisfied smile, what''s the doubt What''s wrong with it? You know, if you didn''t accomplish something unexpected, how could Ouyang Xiasha easily show a satisfied smile?


    Just like the previous several assessment projects, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show any superfluous expression even if they completed the goal and reached the standard, didn''t she? Isn''t the contrast between that move and today''s performance the best proof?


    "This is the result of their own efforts and persistence. As for me, I can only be regarded as a guide at most, that''s all! Besides, I have already said that behind success is no accident, no pains, no gains, and no unreasonable words. So, xiaolingguang, you have to work hard to protect the people you want to protect! " Although Ouyang Xiasha likes to listen to nice words like ordinary people, Ouyang Xiasha will not deny the glory of this group of dandies, just like the perseverance and efforts of the Bai family at this time. Of course, while affirming the efforts of the white family, Ouyang Xiasha does not forget to mention herself. She must work hard and become stronger. She must not be opportunistic. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. What else do you not know? Didn''t you see the firmness in his eyes when he said this?!


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha thought about this life now. Because she was not strong enough and hard enough at that time, the parents who were captured by the man of Xiuzhen world. The fact that her parents were arrested, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, although it made her feel extremely uncomfortable, especially painful, it was not unacceptable. Because he firmly believed that sooner or later he could save them, and that day was not far away.


    Before Ouyang Xiasha rescued them, it can be a warning to remind him that he still needs to work hard. Of course, even if his parents are rescued by Ouyang Xiasha, it can be regarded as a warning to prevent him from making the same mistake again.


    As for Xiao Lingguang, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he secretly vowed that he would follow his master in this life, and then seize every opportunity to find his own breakthrough opportunity, and protect his beloved master well. He would not become a burden and let him go as he did when the rosefinch family was destroyed Parents, let the people protect, the only chance to survive, also rely on their sacrifice, delay time in exchange for"Even then, the role of the master is still the key!" Although it is undeniable that the former little rosefinch was suspected of flattering, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha is incomparable in the heart of little rosefinch. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha''s words are reasonable, little rosefinch still can''t help but speak up and emphasize the great role Ouyang Xiasha plays in it. It''s not about flattering, This is just a kind of little rosefinch, just formed the habit. After all, in the little rosefinch''s heart, without Ouyang Xiasha, they would not have made such efforts!


    "All right! I accept Xiao Lingguang''s praise! " In the end, it''s a beast with the same heart. So what''s in little rosefinch''s heart? I''m afraid there''s nothing clearer than Ouyang Xiasha. Even little Jiaojiao, who has been with little rosefinch for thousands of years, can''t compare with her. Since it''s the kindness of our animals, if we don''t accept it again, it will be a bit hypocritical. What''s more, from a certain point of view, the little rosefinch is right. In addition, the truth of "excessive modesty makes us hypocritical and proud". Therefore, it''s not impossible to accept it frankly.


    As for the little rosefinch for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, is obviously satisfied, otherwise he will not honestly keep silent, right?! Look at him again, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply and nodding, what else do you don''t understand?!


    "By the way, xiaolingguang, then the problem of meticulous work has been solved?" Really can''t stand the little rosefinch that red fruit, bright worship eyes, Ouyang Xiasha had to pretend calm changed the topic. Fortunately, he had something to do before, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, master! With xiaojiaojiao, how can those people have so-called secrets? Xiaojiaojiao has all the information that can be used to our advantage, waiting for the host to check it! " For xiaojiaojiao''s special ability, little rosefinch is very proud. It is also because of xiaojiaojiao''s ability that Ouyang Xiasha first thought of handing over the group of works to them, and that ability is to read a person''s memory.


    Don''t underestimate xiaojiaojiao''s ability. It''s a special talent skill possessed by the ancient Jiaolong clan. This talent skill can''t be compared with the general soul searching skill. He has no level limit, that is, no matter how high the opponent''s level is, as long as the opponent is captured, or as long as he can see the opponent''s eyes, no matter whether the opponent looks at him or not, he can read it; there are no many casting restrictions, no matter how long the next casting interval is, or how much spiritual power it takes to cast once, and how much recovery it takes next time Only with less spiritual power can we continue to exert such restrictions, and there are no so-called sequelae to speak of. After all, the only requirement is to be able to contact each other''s eyes. Seeing this, it''s just a necessary means to search for secrets and check privacy!


    "What about those people? Are you still alive? " Because he knew xiaojiaojiao''s talent and skills, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest refutation or doubt about xiaozhuque''s words, so what he wanted to know became the lives of those people. That is to say, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, like a little rosefinch, she felt that there was a little Jiaojiao coming out. There would be no problem with the so-called secret or privacy investigation!


    "I wanted to kill them! You know, my inheritance memory tells me that the reason why we rosefinch people had the final disaster of exterminating the family in those years was that those damned works exposed our family''s residence. Otherwise, even if those people wanted to exterminate us and couldn''t find our residence, they were still in a hurry?! It''s not my boast. If there are no spies in the residence of our rosefinch clan, it''s impossible for those annoying Protoss to find them. So we can see how hateful they are! And they these people, do what not good, must do I hate, the most disgusting detail! But xiaojiaojiao said, I''m afraid the owner still wants to make use of waste, so those people are still alive and left there, waiting for the owner to see what to do with them! " Little rosefinch was sincere, and he expressed his antipathy to the group of meticulous works, the so-called reasons for antipathy, and xiaojiaojiao''s prevention, as well as the reasons for prevention. At the end of the day, he said what he should say, and he did not forget to give Ouyang Xiasha a final way to deal with it, so as to show his cleverness and sensibility!


    Isn''t it? Even the existence that you dislike most can make him choose to give in and compromise because of you. Shouldn''t you praise me, master? Well, this is the basic purpose of little rosefinch, and at this moment, the most real spiritual portrayal!


    "Well done! Praiseworthy! We xiaolingguang are so understanding. How can I reward you? Why don''t we just reward you with three emerald fruits and wipe out those fine works to let you out? " How could Ouyang Xiasha not know the purpose of little rosefinch? Even if there is no so-called contractual relationship, it is the same result. Who called little rosefinch''s performance is so obvious. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand, it can only prove that he is really stupid. So, as little rosefinch expected, Ouyang Xiasha not only had praise in words, such as "very good, worthy of praise", but also had material rewards, such as feicuiguo, the favorite spiritual food of the four great beast families. What pleased little rosefinch most was Ouyang Xiasha''s last promise, which made him personally kill those masterpieces. Although these works are not the works of those who betray him, they can let him vent more or less, don''t they?!"Really?" It''s not that little rosefinch doesn''t believe his master''s promise, but it''s a bit too sudden that he thinks he''s dreaming. So, in order to make sure he''s not dreaming, Gu just asks little rosefinch. But if you think about it, no wonder little rosefinch can''t believe it. Who told him that Ouyang Xiasha, who he knew, had always tried every means to drain the enemy''s last drop of value, never with waste? And now such a waste of action, let the little rosefinch how can not be associated with their own master, so will accept bad, is also a natural result.


    "Of course it''s true!" Although we know the reason why little rosefinch asked such a question, we can also fully understand what little rosefinch''s intention is. Of course, as its owner, and the root cause of its question and doubt, Ouyang Xiasha is also willing to solve her doubts. However, it is an indisputable fact that understanding comes to understanding, understanding comes to understanding, and answering comes to answering. But think about it. After all, it is not a good thing to be regarded as a capitalist, trying to squeeze every drop of the enemy''s value!


    "Master, don''t give up your waste utilization plan just because of me. I''m satisfied with what you mean!" Originally, little rosefinch still believed Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, but when she saw Ouyang Xiasha frowning, little rosefinch began to doubt again. Of course, what little rosefinch doubted was not Ouyang Xiasha''s determination, but whether she had made such a decision against her will. If it had been against her will, little rosefinch would rather hold back herself. Who can tell that the only people he is closest to now are xiaojiaojiao and Ouyang Xiasha? For those close to him, he would rather be wronged than make them suffer!

 Chapter 2690

    Because little rosefinch is too afraid to lose! He didn''t want to try that heartbreaking feeling any more! Therefore, even if he is still young, he can only be regarded as a child who has just begun to develop in the rosefinch family. As a child, he doesn''t feel that he has given in or compromised, that is, he feels that he has been subject to committal even when he is three or four years old in kindergarten! What''s more, his master is so backward. What can he not do? In other words, as long as his master''s heart has him, or his master has the heart willing to compromise for him, the little rosefinch''s heart will be satisfied!


    Don''t exaggerate. Thousands of years is equivalent to a human child of three or four years old? Under normal circumstances, it must be more than that, but who is xiaolingguang''s inborn deficiency? So, it''s not surprising that the growth of rosefinch is slower than that of common rosefinch, is it?!


    "Fool! Who says that what can be used must live? Dead bodies are not the same as waste! So, you can rest assured to solve it! That''s true. It''s a little kid! A little boy should do what a little boy should do. What do you want to do when you are young, and you are not afraid to grow old before you grow old?! What''s more, in front of your master, you are more important than those interests. Is your master so stingy in your heart? Are you just joking about the fun of saying that your master is a "super short guard" After listening to the little rosefinch''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction is not to be angry with the little rosefinch''s suspicion, nor to consider the so-called gain and loss of interests, but to love the little rosefinch. Yes, it''s heartache! Just ask, how can a person live such a scared life? Besides extreme fear of loss, extreme fear of loss, what else?


    Ouyang Xiasha has heard about the past of little rosefinch, and also understands the responsibility and hatred he bears. Even if his parents and relatives don''t want him to revenge, they don''t mean to let him bear the so-called responsibility. But little him, he can''t enjoy the relative comfort that comes from the death of the people. Ouyang Xiasha always knows all this Tao, but he never thought that Xiao Lingguang''s psychology would be so scared, and he would be so careful with them. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha just instinctively thought that he was still an egg and didn''t know so much, but he didn''t expect that even if it was an egg, all that he had really experienced! If not for this exposure, Ouyang Xiasha really did not know that little rosefinch would be so careful!


    And aware of this caution, Ouyang Xiasha is left with a deep heartache. After all, little rosefinch''s age is there. He is even more sensible than ordinary adults. How can he be indifferent to him like this?!


    "Really?" Not aware of Ouyang Xiasha''s heartache, little rosefinch heard, only very firm affirmation, but in order to confirm again that he did not hear wrong, not produce auditory hallucination, so there is this, take the trouble to confirm again.


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha, who is extremely distressed, certainly won''t have any impatient psychology! Therefore, once again firmly affirmed that it is an inevitable result.


    "Great! How wonderful One time may be auditory hallucination, it''s a mistake. You can''t hear it both times. Is it auditory hallucination? So, at this moment, little rosefinch is happy from the bottom of his heart, and sincerely affirmed what he heard. As soon as he thought that he could destroy those works, his heart leaped with joy, just like the traitor works of the rosefinch family. Although it''s just like, little rosefinch firmly believes that there will be a day!


    "Kid, I remember that I don''t care how you used to live. In the future, you can do whatever you want. Don''t care what the consequences are, or how many benefits I will lose by doing so. You just have to be responsible for living wantonly and happily. I''ll take care of everything you have! And so are you Seeing such a small thing can make little rosefinch so happy and satisfied. Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but feel distressed. She can''t help but promise it. Of course, the object of this guarantee is the group of beasts who follow xiaolingguang and xiaojiaojiao to recognize him as the main one. The last sentence is the best proof of this. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is the best way to make him happy It may be more appropriate for his later beasts to understand and understand how they should get along with them!


    Thank you, master The beasts named by Ouyang Xiasha are overjoyed at Ouyang Xiasha''s promise. Even when they thank them, they are too excited and become hesitant.


    But it''s understandable to think about it. Who calls them the beasts who joined later? Although Ouyang Xiasha''s other beasts are not around, the soul platform will not be closed. Therefore, while communicating with the beasts, although the later ones didn''t say anything, they are uneasy, reserved and cautious. They will be estranged from the original beasts of the group, which is the common fault of the expected newcomers Yang Xiasha''s promise, however, has broken a little gap and laid a good foundation for the integration and exchange of new and old animals.


    Of course, this is not to say that those old beasts will cheat others. Although the psychology of exclusion will be more or less, it is not the main reason for their integration difficulties and estrangement. As for the main reason, frankly speaking, it is just a kind of spiritual function that has existed for a long time, that is all. Ouyang Xiasha''s promise breaks the deadlock and makes the old beasts understand that these new fellows are recognized by their masters. For the sake of their masters, they are willing to give way. At the same time, let the new beasts know that their masters treat them equally, so for the sake of their masters, they are willing to tolerate their little xenophobic mentality. On the premise that both sides give way, we can imagine the final result of integration.Well, it''s a little bit far away. Anyway, maybe Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch have something in mind! All of a sudden, after Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch kept silent, they were very quiet!


    "Let''s go! Go and see what useful news Xiao Jiaojiao has got from those detailed works! " After a moment''s silence, she looked at the white dandies lying there like dead fish. Ouyang Xiasha turned around without hesitation and walked towards the gathering place not far away where xiaojiaojiao was temporarily prepared. While smiling, she spoke to the little rosefinch standing on her shoulder and the beasts lying quietly near her.


    "Shall we go? What about them? Master, we don''t care about them, and we don''t supervise them? " The animals lying around Ouyang Xiasha are used to following Ouyang Xiasha''s orders these days. Therefore, they did not hesitate to carry out Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. But what about the little rosefinch? Curiosity is young, maybe! Or do you not have the experience of following orders like those beasts in these days? Or did Ouyang''s previous commitment liberate his nature? Who knows? Anyway, the little rosefinch asked, which is an indisputable fact.


    "They? Ha ha Ouyang Xiasha seems to have answered, but it doesn''t seem to have answered. Such an ambiguous answer is still a rhetorical question, and that "ha ha", who knows what he means? Anyway, little rosefinch knows that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean anything good will happen!


    Although little rosefinch is very curious, the specific meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, with his sensitive sixth sense intuition, and the contract between him and his master, let him understand that if he asked, it would never be good, so he chose to keep silent.


    Well, in fact, the little rosefinch''s feeling is not wrong at all. Ouyang Xiasha is planning to, if the little rosefinch asks again, order him to stay and guard. After the training of the white family''s dandies, let him go to kill the group of meticulous mouth. But the silence of the little rosefinch makes his plan fall through. Don''t know, little rosefinch know his silence, let him escape once, torture his psychological problems, don''t know how to feel!


    It''s just a psychological problem! Just imagine, Mingming can immediately wipe out the group of fine works, so as to vent his inner pressure and emotion, but because of his talkative and curious, he delayed this time. Isn''t this the same thing as "you can see, you can''t eat"! The feeling that the body is free, but the soul is suffering is not easy! Therefore, we have to cooperate with the good luck of little rosefinch and the accuracy of the sixth sense!


    As for the Bai family, it was only when they came over from their extreme fatigue that they began to move slowly, either sitting or standing. What they saw at first sight was Ouyang Xiasha namo standing in the back of the light, peerless and unconventional, but walking further and further, as if she was shining. So, a variety of complex emotions appeared in their eyes, there are gratitude, respect, worship, but also firm!


    These dandies of the Bai family are not idiots. Apart from self-protection, the reason why they choose to disguise themselves as dandies is that they have no talent, no ambition and no ideal, but they are unable to display and realize because of the reality that the family is oppressed by other first-class families everywhere! To put it bluntly, they can be selected by the Bai family to participate in this event. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t suddenly appear, they would have decided their family''s future destiny. It can be seen that they all have the ability and strength. Therefore, how can they not know the benefits brought by Ouyang Xiasha''s forcing them to break through the limit? Plus a few days ago, several promotion results, no wonder they will show that look to Ouyang Xiasha!


    Thanks for Ouyang Xiasha''s painstaking cultivation; respects, respects Ouyang Xiasha, who is not related to them, but can give them all kinds of questions without hesitation; worships, worships Ouyang Xiasha, who can resist and ignore their various doubts and pressures, and presses them to stick to their own views; insists and makes up their mind, no matter Ouyang Xiasha proposes again Any incredible request, they will not hesitate to adhere to!


    Hearing the movement behind, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly turns around and sees the complicated eyes. At the moment, he said with a clear smile: "don''t stare at me with that kind of eyes. I don''t look good, and don''t think that if you stare at me with that kind of grateful eyes, I will avoid your training requirements today. So, boys, get up quickly and finish today''s task for me. You can rest only after you finish it, otherwise, you understand! Ha ha


    "And the white city government is out!" Without waiting for the white family to respond or respond, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed her previous words and spoke again.


    "Here it is As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha ordered him to come out, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s back, he has already had a direction of speculation. As for whether it is or not, it still needs to be affirmed by Ouyang Xiasha!


    "I''ll give you a task. Keep an eye on these boys! Don''t cover up, don''t shield, don''t cheat, don''t hide. Don''t think that if I''m not here, I won''t know your little actions in private. If you don''t believe me, you can try it! " Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate, or to arouse people''s appetite, and directly told Baicheng house the fundamental reason why he called him out. Of course, in the end, we don''t forget to intimidate, intimidate, intimidate them.It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe them. It''s really because they are all novices. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know them very well. She''s afraid that if they are really tired, they will have the mentality of cutting corners. In addition, their previous behavior and performance are not very good. It may not be too much to say that they have criminal record. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have the later behavior and words, It''s a helpless thing for them.


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " Although the content of Ouyang Xiasha''s words is not very pleasant to listen to, it seems that they are likely to be lazy, but Ouyang Xiasha''s good psychology for them can not be denied. Therefore, the white family''s suspicion of Ouyang Xiasha didn''t produce much emotional fluctuation, and certainly didn''t have any behavior of refutation. On the contrary, Ouyang Xiasha''s move also increased her psychology of not admitting defeat and vowed to finish it seriously, which surprised Ouyang Xiasha!

 Chapter 2691

    "Take a rest when the task is finished. I''ll see you here tomorrow morning! I hope no one will be absent or late at that time! " Baicheng mansion, someone else''s young master has made a promise. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason not to believe it! In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological speculation of the white family''s dandies and her understanding of their unyielding nature of youth feelings make him even less likely to doubt. Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will continue to walk forward without looking back. However, if you don''t pay attention to GUI, if you believe in Baicheng mansion, you believe in Baicheng mansion. However, as a coach, Ouyang Xiasha still has to explain what he should do, just like the meeting tomorrow morning. It''s just a matter for the white family to take care of whether they play tricks or make more calculations!


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t use any means or calculation, they are lucky; on the contrary, even if Ouyang Xiasha uses any means or calculation, they, as subordinates and students, have to bear the burden. There is no reason or reason to refute anything! Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is full of all kinds of traps except for making clear the arrangements for tomorrow. But as the Party of the white family, whether they hear it or not, and whether they find the trap, they can only reluctantly reply: "yes!"


    "Yes! Xiaobai, follow this. After today''s training, let them take it! " Maybe they think the white family''s dandies are doing well this time? Maybe it''s true. I just thought about it? Who knows! Anyway, just as the words of Bai''s nodding and saying yes had just fallen, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped, as if she suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said. At the same time when he spoke, he seemed to have just taken something out of the space ring. Without hesitation, he threw a small porcelain vase towards Baicheng mansion without looking back. The action of throwing it was called a decisive decision. It seemed that he was not worried that Baicheng mansion would not receive it. As for which of the above possibilities, after all, they are not worms in Ouyang Xiasha''s stomach. How can they judge his true thoughts? Just light from his every move up, do really like that thing, it seems that he really just think of the same! But in fact? GUI Cai believes that Ouyang Xiasha has really forgotten. You know, the brain capacity of a monk is dozens of times that of an ordinary person. This is for an ordinary monk. Like Ouyang Xiasha, you can imagine how terrible his brain capacity is! Do you think such a person will forget something? It''s a planning matter not long ago. How can it be? But if we say that he did it on purpose, it doesn''t seem to be the case that the white family behaved well? Because I saw that Ouyang Xiasha had been ready for a long time. I didn''t even count the quantity. I want to know that it can''t be decided just now. So, this reason is really hard to guess!


    As for what''s in that little porcelain vase? Look at the White City mansion. After seeing it, it suddenly broke the usual cold face, a happy expression, and the words of "thank you, boss". I want to know that it must be something that is of great benefit to their cultivation. Referring to the capacity and the fragrance, we can infer that what is in it is either a super rare elixir or a magic pill It''s one of the treasures of heaven and earth. It''s the original liquid of spirit power that can help the friars to be promoted. In addition, there must be nothing that would make the young master of the Bai family so impolite. At least he was born in everyone. He is well-informed, isn''t he?


    In fact, it''s true. What''s in that small porcelain vase is nothing else. It''s a rare kind of God level elixir - protoplasm elixir. As the name suggests, one of the ingredients of this elixir is the previously mentioned Tiancai Dibao Lingli protoplasm.


    Don''t underestimate this kind of pill. You know, even people like Bai family have only heard of its introduction, but haven''t really seen the real pill itself. If it''s not for its special taste, it''s absolutely impossible for Baicheng family to immediately distinguish it. In other words, because of its special smell, although this pill is a legendary pill, it is very easy to distinguish it.


    As for why he is a legendary elixir, in addition to his raw materials, including Lingli protoplasm, every one of them belongs to rare natural resources and local treasures, and the refined elixir does not have any side effects. In addition, the reason is that the alchemist must be a god level alchemist to refine this elixir, and the existence of God level Alchemist is early because of the passage of time It''s broken.


    To put it bluntly, in today''s vast world, except Ouyang Xiasha, no one has the ability to refine it. Therefore, even if someone has the chance to get Lingli protoplasm, they will take it by the most primitive means, that is, drink it directly, which greatly wastes the efficacy of Lingli protoplasm.


    Yes, it''s waste! You know, the efficacy of this kind of pill, because of the auxiliary relationship of other herbs, whether it is the effect of taking it after becoming a pill, or the absorption ratio of monks, is much more effective than directly absorbing the original liquid of Lingli. According to the alchemist''s level of refining medicine, it will even triple or quadruple the efficacy, which is a rare and common thing. Obviously, Ouyang Xia Even in the past, the God level alchemists were the best among the best. What''s more, today, the God level alchemists have become a mythical period. Even if they are offered and kept as heirlooms, it''s no exaggeration. Don''t underestimate the energy of Lingli protoplasm liquid. A drop of Lingli protoplasm liquid is enough to make a person in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian advance directly to the demigod, not to mention the pill with three to four times of its energy. Therefore, it can be imagined that when Baicheng mansion sees this kind of thing, it can''t help people to set it up. It''s hard to laugh madly.Although after demigod, if you want to be promoted, it''s not a matter of doubling the energy. You can make it infinitely close to the primary divine level under the condition of its maximum effect. As long as the method is appropriate, there should be no problem.


    Ouyang Xiasha now gives them these things, which is the reason. You know, whether it''s Lingli protoplasm liquid or protoplasm pill, although it can be taken in ordinary times for promotion, the most suitable time for him is after a lot of exercise and stimulation of potential. To put it bluntly, the Yuanjiang pill was just made for the white family. It was the most suitable medicine for them to take at this time.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to thank the eldest brother for the original syrup pill! " A puree pill can be preserved as a family heirloom by a first-class family. It''s worthy of their sincere gratitude to Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention taking out so many at once? Thank you. That''s a must! Although thanks alone can''t express their gratitude at this moment, they should have the attitude, don''t they? Therefore, Baicheng Prefecture, with this kind of idea, immediately became upset after seeing the silly expressions of the family members. This is not the reason why he scolded them mercilessly and reminded them at the same time.


    "Thank you, boss!" Sure enough, as soon as I heard the words of Baicheng mansion, all the people of the Bai family, whether they were sitting, squatting, or standing up, stood up in a different way. They all stood up and were grateful. They also looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s back with doubts. Of course, they could not be less grateful. Although there are some forces, in fact, they are more sincere than before! They appreciate Ouyang Xiasha''s gift and generosity, but also doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s gift and generosity! Therefore, their eyes on Ouyang Xiasha are somewhat complicated.


    By so many people so hot so stare, Ouyang Xiasha is not wood, how can not feel? So Ouyang Xiasha, who suddenly turned around, saw those complicated eyes at first sight.


    Ouyang Xiasha certainly understands why they show such complicated eyes. They must be wondering why he is so generous?! But he didn''t want to answer it. After all, he couldn''t say that the pills that are very rare for them are as common as sugar beans for him, right? Is he going to tell them that in his "wrist blue" space, there is a flood of Lingli puree, and those so-called hard to find natural resources and treasures are as common as Chinese Cabbage Cultivated by him? Or tell them that these puree pills are just the products of his previous practice, and he usually takes them as snacks for his family''s beasts? Think or do not, rather than hard hit them, it is better to let them feel grateful.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gave a clear smile, and then said faintly: "I know you are excited and you want to thank me, but don''t stare at me with that strange look, which makes people feel fluffy. If you really want to thank me, you should continue to work hard to win the final victory of the" Centennial contest " That''s what I want to see most! " But he is very thinking about the final champion prize!


    Although the content is not very pleasant to listen to, it is not realistic, but the tone of the speech is no longer the coldness and alienation before, and also with a touch of ridicule. It can be seen that in this short time, not only the white family''s dandies have changed, but also Ouyang Xiasha has changed a lot!


    "Boss, don''t worry! With our present strength and the support of Yuanjiang Dan, the final result will not disappoint you! "


    "Boss, our Bai family has been oppressed by them for so many years. This time we have a chance. Even if it''s not for you, we will work hard!"


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry! We won''t let you down even if we fight for our lives! "


    "That''s right, boss. If we don''t succeed with your training and the help of Yuanjiang Dan, we''ll be damned!"


    ¡­¡­


    If the Bai family had only eight points of sincerity towards Ouyang Xiasha before, and the eight points of sincerity were mostly due to awe, then at this moment, with Ouyang Xiasha''s generous medicine donation, the Bai family''s dandies really paid a lot of sincerity to Ouyang Xiasha. At this moment, the scene of hot and noisy, you say a word, I say a word, is the best explanation. After all, who dares to talk loudly and discuss enthusiastically in front of Ouyang Xiasha?!


    Don''t think that the Bai family''s dandies are realistic. They are bribed by a bottle of puree pill. In fact, from their point of view, what they see is not so much a bottle of puree pill as a sincerity without any calculation. After all, the position of the Bai family is too embarrassing. It''s no exaggeration to say that everyone wants to share a bite in the current situation of the Bai family. Under such a premise, the Bai family have to face everyone carefully. In addition to the previous problems, they are more convenient for outsiders.


    But think about it, people around you can lurk for such a long time, let alone outsiders who suddenly parachute in?That''s right. Whether Ouyang Xiasha was introduced by Baicheng mansion or not, and whether he was familiar with their family leader or not, in the eyes of those people who have experienced several betrayals in the Bai family, who are like frightened birds, he needs to be on guard.


    Even before, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s toughness, they felt that with his strength, they did not need to play with them, but they could not rely on this to break their last guard against him. But Yuanjiang Dan can do it.


    This is not their power, reality, but an indisputable fact, isn''t it? After all, the pill will be gone after eating. Unless it''s a fool, no one will take such a precious thing to calculate their little things, right? You know, this bottle of puree Dan can buy two or more Baijia. Who will do such a thing? Their white house is not a rare treasure. How can it be worth his calculation? Therefore, in addition to sincerely for their good, they really can not think of a second reason. Plus the strength of Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, they are more and more sure about it.


    "Ha ha! Come on Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to have any unexpected feeling about the sincere acceptance of the Bai family, as if all this was expected by him. In other words, all these are the calculations he had planned for, perhaps more appropriate. And got the answer he wanted, Ouyang Xiasha felt that he did not have the need to stay, so, after a touch of encouragement, this time, he really left without looking back.

 Chapter 2692

    The location of dusk cliff is also coincidental. The bottom of the cliff, which is the temporary training ground for Bai family''s dandies, is just the entrance of Ouyang Xiasha''s next goal. To be more precise, although it is not close to Rizhao City, or even a little far away, this is another entrance to Rizhao City''s forest. The forest here is closely connected with it Rizhao City forest is an indisputable fact.


    Although the two places are entrances, the entrance to this place is not so different from the entrance Ouyang Xiasha saw from Rizhao City. It can be said that it is essentially different, but it is OK.


    Although there are many dangerous vines around the entrance of Rizhao City, there is no real giant vegetation. But here, on the contrary, there are all towering trees rushing into the sky to block out the clouds and the sun. Standing at the entrance, the whole forest entrance is full of green moisture. Fortunately, there is not a little sunshine inside, so there are some clouds in the air A little fog, but not dark. But it is this kind of hazy feeling that is often the most dangerous and unpredictable.


    Well, it''s still outside the forest. No matter how dangerous it is, it''s not dangerous. But this atmosphere is what Ouyang Xiasha wants. At least it can confuse Baicheng mansion for a while. Isn''t it?!


    In other words, this kind of confusing environment can also be regarded as a test in disguise. It can test how long the Baicheng government can keep vigilance. After a short period of tension, it is the same as before, holding the mentality of "rather trusting, trusting or not trusting", and keeping vigilance when they continue to spend energy? It''s still careless to belittle the enemy. Before the real danger comes, we give up the so-called guard. We arrogantly think that the whole forest is just like that! In order to increase their so-called experience. Who said that only the personal experience can make people unforgettable and fresh in memory?!


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. Then, the next day, Ouyang Xiasha stopped practicing early in the morning. Together with little rosefinch, she rushed to the entrance of the next destination all the time. She thought they had come early enough, but she didn''t expect that Bai''s group of dandies, who had trained until midnight yesterday, came earlier than they did When Xiasha arrived at the point of instruction, the white family''s dandies had already arrived, and even had gathered neatly. They stood there cleanly, waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s arrival.


    Moreover, their mental outlook is pretty good. At least on the surface, they can''t see the specific training situation of each of them yesterday, because on their faces, they can''t see any tired or dispirited look at all. On the contrary, they are still energetic, as if they had a good rest. However, no matter they are really energetic, or pretend to be in vain, anyway, as long as they can persist in the end, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care whether they are true or false?!


    As for why even Ouyang Xiasha can''t judge whether the look on her face is true or not, it''s also very simple. To put it bluntly, it has the most direct and inseparable relationship with yesterday''s bottle of puree pill. Of course, there is an absolutely necessary connection with everyone''s potential.


    The better a person''s qualification is, the more effective Yuanjiang pill will be when he is exhausted and his potential is exhausted. Although Yuanjiang pill has the function of warming and repairing in a certain way, once there are too many impurities in the human body, more than the effect of warming and repairing, the degree of being tossed will be much more fierce than ordinary people, so Ouyang Xiasha is not omnipotent without special instruments to detect in advance. Even if it is the reincarnation of the God Emperor, even if it has a real golden spirit, it is impossible to see the tricky by the naked eye. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t see the true and false, which is not a very common thing!


    I don''t know whether it was Ouyang Xiasha''s drug donation yesterday that stimulated them too much? Or is it just one of the perks of treating one''s own people? Or do they respect Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of their heart? Or was the effect of yesterday''s medication too good, they were too excited, and this was just one of the sequelae after the excitement? Who knows! Anyway, when the white family met Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch who were coming from afar, they all stood up straight as if they had agreed in advance. They were so excited that they spoke loudly to Ouyang Xiasha and said, "Hello, boss!"


    Looking at the great transformation of the dandy in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing: in addition to their spiritual power and rank, all of them have grown up in different degrees. It''s just like their restless nature, their impatient temper, such as Such and so on, and so on, it''s not in vain that he spent his heart and effort training them!


    "Well, I see your progress in my eyes, but it''s not worth your complacency. There''s a long way to go! If you just focus on this, then I can only say that your progress is limited to this, and my fate with you can only come here! In other words, you only insist on disdaining to go on, can be regarded as real success, can work hard with me, stand in a higher and farther place! Now, you''ve had several days of shock training, and this important "Centennial contest" is just around the corner. So, in order to improve your strength in the shortest time, next, I''ll take you to Rizhao City forest to experience and contract a strong Warcraft partner for you. Would you like to go After the shock of these days and the support of Yuanjiang Dan, Ouyang Xiasha, one of the Bai family members, knows that many of them have reached the ultimate level of the underworld, even if she doesn''t check them carefully. The other families prefer to swallow the elixir which can cut off the potential of the future, and they are also extremely eager to reach the level that is infinitely close to the strength of the primary divine level Stage. Because suddenly standing too high, it''s too easy for Ouyang Xiasha to get something. For fear of their pride, their complacency, and the resurgence of their arrogant bad habits, Ouyang Xiasha still wants to give some preventive shots or alarm bells. No, Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly careless voice seems to be With some sharp general, clearly still sexy and charming, but let the people present heart suddenly tremble, unconsciously caught a chill. But after all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really want to increase their pressure and make them afraid of shivering. What''s more, as the saying goes, "don''t think too far, it''s the way to be king now." therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just alerted them a little and immediately changed the topic.I don''t know that after last night, Ouyang Xiasha''s status in the hearts of the Bai family has been greatly improved? Or did they find their impetuosity? Or, originally also extremely excited, they were really knocked and awakened by Ouyang Xiasha''s words? Or did Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called predestination with him come here and scare them? Who knows? Anyway, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the smile on the Bai family''s faces was gradually restrained, and their tone of reply became a bit more serious, and they didn''t even have half a sentence of nonsense. No, they didn''t hesitate, they were very concise, and they seemed to have discussed with each other. They all answered in a loud voice: "we do!" In the eyes of the white family, since they had promised to follow Ouyang Xiasha for a lifetime when they were very sincere, how could they fall off the chain at the critical moment when they are very sincere now?


    What''s more, they have the feeling that if they follow Ouyang Xiasha, they will one day reach a height they can''t reach. Don''t ask them why, because there is a feeling that they can''t refute their true feelings at all.


    In other words, the Bai family, as a group of dandies, have already made up their mind to follow Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, commitment accounts for a large part of the reason, but their sense of selfishness is another reason.


    Don''t discriminate against selfishness. Just ask, in this world in addition to the kind of idiot virgin, who is not the so-called selfish? Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha saw it, she didn''t express any dissatisfaction. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, whether it''s a white cat or a black cat, as long as they catch mice, it''s a good cat. No matter what they think, as long as they achieve their goal, it''s the best effect.


    Satisfied with the answers she heard, Ouyang Xiasha, after a brief smile, in order to let the white family''s dandies understand the truth and seriousness of the matter and let them know that this is not a joke, so she quickly put away her smile and changed into a cold and arrogant look in the blink of an eye, and then turned to the white family''s dandies Dandy, seriously said: "I don''t think I need to say anything more, everyone should know the danger of Rizhao City forest, so, after entering the forest, please pay special attention and be careful!"


    People who underestimated the danger in the forest of Rizhao City because their strength had been raised to the extreme level of the underworld. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s serious face, they immediately raised their extreme vigilance and did not dare to take it lightly any more.


    But think about it. Although the strength of the Bai family is very strong, they are still novices who have just entered that stage. They are not as good as Ouyang Xiasha. So far, after reaching this stage, they still don''t know the details of their existence. And at this moment, even Ouyang Xiasha, who let them not know the details of the fierce existence, are so careful and serious, how can they relax their vigilance?


    Yes, you''re right. Because no one can be sure what kind of crisis will happen inside the forest of Rizhao City, and no one can be sure that there will be no danger outside. In addition, the purpose of this trip is to train them, and to catch suitable powerful Warcraft for them. Last night, when taking Yuanjiang pill, you also need the assistance and help of spiritual power to bear it, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any reason to continue to contain their spirit power. Therefore, as early as yesterday when he turned around and left, that is, yesterday he pretended to take medicine from the "wrist Bi" space, he added the secret formula of unlocking the spirit power to the original elixir pills, and today he didn''t do anything more to block them.


    Ouyang Xiasha thought very well and joined Yuanjiang pill. Because of the well-known method of taking it, there is no need to worry. Their spiritual power will be released ahead of time, which will affect the training after yesterday. This is also the fundamental reason why the white family''s dandies today have more admiration than yesterday, because Ouyang Xiasha is really calculating It''s very good, completely accurate calculation of the people''s psychological changes.


    as in the past, as like as two peas, the sun is shining in the forest, and it is still a beautiful landscape. However, the structure of the neighborhood is quite different from the others.


    As they had just stepped into the forest, no matter how fast they were, they could not deny the fact that they were still in the periphery. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not need to worry too much about the danger around them, at least not for the time being. After all, Bai family dandy is not the former Bai family dandy. Most of the strength of the whole team is infinitely close to the primary divine level. Among them, there are many demigods. Even the lowest one has reached the peak strength of Luo Jinxian. Without considering the experience, even in the face of the joint attack of the seven families, such strength has its own advantages The ability of World War I, not to mention the peripheral areas of Rizhao City forest? Therefore, in a small peripheral area, the white family''s dandies, not to mention walking horizontally, are easy to deal with!


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so serious before, it was just to beat them, remind them and warn them. Even in a safe environment, don''t forget to be vigilant. That''s all. After all, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident, right?!In fact, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, there''s no place to stay or be particularly careful. Of course, the premise is that they won''t meet the so-called just in case.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think she was really so unlucky, but just in case, she set aside a trace of divine consciousness to be careful about the one in case. At the same time, she directly took the people to the inner part of the forest without hesitation.

 Chapter 2693

    With the continuous deepening, the scenery around is really as Ouyang Xiasha expected. But it''s not hard to understand the mentality of the white family. After all, the family protected them so well that they had no chance to practice or experience. It''s not too much to say that this is their first real experience. Now, it''s not easy to face a real opportunity for practice, but it''s in place one step at a time. Without any relaxation process, it''s so strict. In other words, for those who practice for the first time, Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements are really difficult, which makes them feel confused. Therefore, it''s reasonable to feel depressed and complain answer.


    But is Ouyang Xiasha wrong? The answer, of course, is No. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha has such a request has nothing to do with his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. To put it bluntly, the starting point of everything is that time is too urgent to allow him to give them time and opportunities for relaxation. That''s all.


    So, was the white family''s previous practice wrong? The answer is No. What kind of environment, what kind of words to say, what kind of countermeasures to do. Before Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, the situation of the Bai family could not allow the Bai family''s owner to think so much. The only thing he could do was to preserve the descendants as much as possible. Otherwise, even if the Bai family had a chance to turn over, what was the use without the inheritance of their grandchildren?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. After Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he seemed to be worried about them without waiting for the reaction or response from the Bai family. Then he continued to add: "especially, I will never interfere in this training unless I have to, so you are the only one who can rely on everything You, and the people around you. Don''t take chances! Also don''t think, I these words just say, think I certainly won''t let you have an accident! To tell you the truth, I really won''t let your lives be in danger, but it''s only limited to not having your lives in danger! To put it more bluntly, whether you end up missing your arm, breaking your leg, or destroying your cultivation is not the scope I need to guarantee! Is that clear? Finally, another friendly hint: if you want to get what you want, you must learn the cooperation and cooperation between teams, and how to give your back to your teammates. Keep in mind that you are a whole. If you don''t want to be disappointed, if you don''t want to have an accident with yourself or your own people, don''t make any individualism for me! " A word, the truth is quite deep, but also once again let the white family deeply admire Ouyang Xiasha''s wisdom and nature!


    Just here, while the Bai family were still thinking seriously and Pondering over the truth contained in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang Xiasha, who had always been more sensitive than ordinary people, suddenly realized that something was approaching them. Let go of the divine sense, Ouyang Xiasha along with his perception, ready to feel more carefully, that gradually close to them, let him immediately aware of the danger is what!


    After the divine consciousness covered, Ouyang Xiasha immediately knew what it was. After knowing that, Ouyang Xiasha did not say anything, just a strange smile, and then suddenly disappeared completely in place. It seems that he is ready to implement what he said before!


    Waiting for the white family to bow their heads and taste the great road of Ouyang Xiasha, they suddenly find that their eldest brother has disappeared without warning! Now, everyone is in a hurry. One by one, like ants on a hot pot, don''t know what to do!


    Just as they were going to search for their eldest son separately, a familiar and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in their ears one by one. Then they heard: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me! In view of your concern for me and the fact that this is the first time that you are faced with such a situation, I would like to give you a piece of advice: instead of having that American time to care about me, you''d better make good use of this time to prepare first. By the way, remember to take good care of yourself! " That "take good care of yourself", Ouyang Xiasha said is very insidious, let a person listen, you can hear the tone of schadenfreude.


    Hearing this voice, the first reaction of the Bai family was not to understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words or the root of schadenfreude. Instead, they let out a big sigh of relief and congratulated themselves: "fortunately, the boss is OK, otherwise they don''t know what to do!" It can be seen that the white family''s dandies really put Ouyang Xiasha in their heart and treat it as their own! Otherwise they don''t have to be so nervous, do they?!


    Before the party''s breath was relieved, the low roar of the beast, mixed with the sound of the beast''s running footsteps, became louder and louder. All of a sudden, out of instinct, the white family suddenly looked at the direction of the voice, and their faces were full of dignified color. Listening to the voice, people also guessed what it was. And they don''t have to guess. They can understand the meaning of their boss''s words and the source of their playful tone. At the same time, it made them realize a problem, that is, the boss of his family is playing for real. What he said before is really not just talking about it.


    Soon, almost for a few breaths, the imaginary Warcraft in the minds of the Bai family finally revealed their true features. Yes, it''s not him, it''s them! That is a group of wolves, not a wolf, when the number of a group of wolves reached nearly 100!Don''t think they are just ordinary wolves! How can ordinary wild animals appear in an adventure place like Rizhao City forest, which is close to Zhongwei?! I want to know that''s impossible! If there are wild animals, I''m afraid they have already become other Warcraft. The food in their stomach has been digested. How can they be so arrogant and come to encircle Baicheng mansion in groups? So, I want to know that they are not ordinary wolves.


    Considering their size, fierce expression, black and shining hair, and the place where they appeared, although they had no actual combat experience, they soon guessed the origin of the wolves because they read a lot of books! Especially this kind of, the body surface characteristic is so obvious, said is at a glance to see, is not exaggeration!


    The dark wolf''s ability to take on the top of the eight is not as good as that of the seven or eight It belongs to the dark phagocytosis system. Therefore, it can phagocytize. That is to say, it ignores all attacks that are lower than the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and converts the spiritual power in the mouth of phagocytosis into its own spiritual power. Even if the attack is higher than it, it also has a certain counteracting effect. I want to know how difficult this kind of thing is to deal with!

 Chapter 2694

    Seeing the scene in front of us, instinctively, the white family''s dandies took a breath. No why, because their luck is so good! Of course, this "wonderful" here is only ironic! It must also be ironic! Otherwise, why do they encounter something bad, but they encounter swarms of wolves; even if they encounter wolves, they also encounter dark dark dark wolves, which are so ferocious that single group combat is not weak; even if they encounter dark dark dark wolves, they will encounter the upper limit of the number of dark dark dark dark wolves!


    I have to say that the white family''s dandies are really bad! Otherwise, how can we meet such a dark dark dark wolf team whose number has reached the upper limit of 100? I don''t know if they''ve gone a long way? Or did you have bad luck? Or did you have bad luck?


    It''s true that the dark dark dark wolf is ferocious and doesn''t take a chance at all. This is not, I saw the wolves, after rushing over, saw the white family, even if they saw their level, also did not show the slightest timidity or concession, even did not stop, as soon as they came up, they did not hesitate to surround the white family, and made an ambush gesture, that action, as if ready to rush up to launch a fierce attack on them £¡


    It''s understandable that they are just a group of wild animals who have no intelligence, who don''t understand the absolute crushing of their strength, and who ignore the fact that they only have Baicheng Prefecture, which is comparable to food. After all, in the eyes of wild animals, food is above everything. As for what''s dangerous, everything seems vulnerable in the face of food close at hand. But they have already opened their mind, they have started their practice, they have the cultivation comparable to that of the high-level human beings, and they still insist on doing so. It''s very puzzling. The only explanation is that they are so cruel and bloodthirsty by nature. In their eyes, they don''t have the concept of showing weakness at all. In their hearts, only killing and constant killing can help them It''s what they should follow. They are against the heaven. They know that there are tigers in the mountains, and they prefer to travel in the mountains!


    The members of the Bai family, who were standing in the front row, saw clearly the appearance of a group of dark wolves in front of them. They subconsciously stepped and stared. They were not sure whether they were stunned or shivered. They only felt goose bumps coming up.


    However, it''s no wonder that the white family people have such feelings. You know, although the animals in front of them are wolves, they can''t see any characteristics of the wolves. Not only are they bigger than the ordinary wolves, but they are more than two meters tall by visual estimation. Moreover, their body length is exaggerated, even if each one doesn''t have a tail Ba, also enough to reach the standard height of four meters, not to mention its posture. Its fur was black and red. Originally, it stuck to them with a poke of hair, but because it saw them, all of them stood up like barbs. If it hadn''t seen them before, I''m afraid no one would have compared the barbs of hedgehogs with the barbs of wolves They''re all connected.


    And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the hair on their bodies is like a barbed. Each hair is at least longer than human fingers. Even at the end of each hair, it is still shining with blue and black luster, sharp and bright, which makes people''s hair creepy. As for the blue and black luster? The answer is obvious. It''s not the only corrosive toxin of the dark dark wolf. What else can it be?


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that there is no connection at all. The skull looks like a lion and a tiger, and the tusks on the lips are not very long. The tusks on the lips are only long fingers, but show their teeth, which fully show their teeth.


    You don''t have to try to imagine what kind of pain and blood it can bring when you touch human skin. What''s more, at the tip of those fangs, there are some black blue like their barbed hair tails. I want to know how dangerous the dark dark dark wolf is. Moreover, according to the depth of the black blue, even if it is not possible to determine what type of toxin the black blue belongs to, the white family members present can be sure how toxic the toxin is and how fast it is spreading. In other words, even if it is just a small hole in their body that is infected by the toxin, even if they are practitioners Scholars, with spiritual protection, will eventually add a lot of trouble to them.


    As for whether the safe and successful evasion? For this problem, there may be that possibility in the future, because their boss, Ouyang Xiasha, can do it very easily now, but it''s very difficult for today''s Bai family, at least for those who participate in the actual combat for the first time. In the eyes of the Bai family who participated in the actual combat for the first time, these guys in front of them were a group of very difficult opponents!


    Although through the promotion of Yuanjiang Dan, more than half of the Bai family''s team has broken through the demigod, and some of them have reached the legendary level, which is infinitely close to the level of the primary God. However, because they have no actual combat experience, this strength can only be regarded as a show off. To put it bluntly, it is to play it out In other words, they do have the strength level of demigod, or even above. But in fact, they have no strength and can''t play it out!There are nearly 100 dark dark wolves here. Ten dark wolves can easily solve the problem of a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. In other words, if converted in this way, the members of the white family in their twenties still have a certain advantage in the number of people. Of course, this is only the most superficial calculation method on the surface.


    That is to say, although the Bai family seems to have a big advantage in the number of people, in fact, it is not cheap at all, because some of them are only at the peak level of Daluo Jinxian, but the real effect is not that. This kind of existence is to delay the development of these dark wolves The existence of the world! Therefore, this battle is extremely hard for the Bai family!


    A team of 20 or so people, one third of whom are serving vegetables, so that they can not drag the hind legs of the same race, it is the ancestors'' manifestation. There is a third, only to ensure that they are not injured for the time being, that for them, is the best play. And the last part of the white family has a little resistance, and the number of wolves they face makes them unable to move. Such a severe situation is undoubtedly a huge test for the white family. A careless, perhaps they face, is the so-called disaster!


    And Ouyang Xiasha can be confident and bold, let the first time to participate in the battle of the white family dandy, in the face of such a grim situation, his heart, is really big enough! I don''t know if he has too much faith in them? Or too confident in themselves, to make sure that they will be able to save them before their lives are in danger!


    After all, I spent some time with Ouyang Xiasha. Although there was nothing in the Bai family that they didn''t worry about, the so-called emergency capability was not built. Just as the wolves could not bear it and were ready to pounce on them, Baicheng mansion, as the leader of the team, gave a look, and the rest of the Bai family entered the state of light speed.


    In the end, the white family are still inexperienced. It is the best performance they can do for the time being that they can enter the state of fighting at the speed of light. That is to say, the so-called initiative of fighting is still occupied by the dark dark wolves on the opposite side. They don''t grasp it. Then the crowd saw that the 100 dark dark dark wolves who surrounded them quickly assigned their tasks, and they also assigned them very well. Four wolves dealt with one person, and the wolf king was responsible for giving orders on one side. As for the extra wolves, they were equivalent to guerrillas. They were responsible for sneaking attack and cooperation wherever needed!


    This group of dark nether wolves all swayed up and down from the initial stage to the peak of the beast. Even if the strength of the white family is greatly reduced, the strength level of the white family is the same as that of the beast from the beginning to the peak. Originally, according to this seemingly equal level of strength, the white family''s dandies could compete with the dark dark dark wolves. According to the previous calculation, the number of wolves on the opposite side would obviously be a small part more than that on the white family''s side. That is to say, the strength of both sides, regardless of the number of people at the peak, high level, middle level and initial level Whether it is the same before, it has lost its balance. We can imagine how hard this battle is for the white family to win, and even the possibility of losing their lives at any time! But now, even if they want to escape, it''s too late. What''s more, they don''t disdain to be deserters. They don''t want to show weakness in front of Ouyang Xiasha, and even their pride doesn''t allow them to abandon themselves. Therefore, no matter how hard the battle is, they must bite their teeth and face it firmly!


    It''s not necessary to say that we must only win and not lose. After all, we have to consider some so-called hardware. In other words, victory can not be achieved by saying, but it is certain to do what they can. In a moment, a battle started somewhere outside the forest of Rizhao City and connecting with Zhongwei.

 Chapter 2695

    Although the Bai family members present are usually just like mud that can''t be supported on the wall, they may be entrusted with high hopes and heavy responsibilities by the family to participate in the existence of this extremely important "Centennial contest" which determines the fate of their own family. How can it really be as it seems? So, it''s obvious that these so-called dandies don''t have a fuel-efficient light. As soon as they see that their team is allocated in this way, the Bai family''s dandies know that this situation is definitely very unfavorable for their team! One man can deal with four wolves, and there are likely to be more powerful than himself. This is undoubtedly very dangerous!


    Especially the group of people who just reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian, in the face of such a situation, it is even more dangerous! And once they are in danger, or something goes wrong, with the decrease of the number of people on the scene, or the number of fighters, the degree of danger faced by other people will naturally rise several levels, and it is not impossible that they will be completely annihilated!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s guarantee can protect their lives, what if? What if my boss doesn''t come? After all, there is only one boss, but they are more than 20 times his! Even with the help of those beasts, no one can be 100% sure that there will be no so-called accidents, right? Therefore, the Bai family is eager to change the status quo, which is the expected answer.


    As a result, the white family suddenly seemed to have negotiated with each other. They broke through the siege of the four wolves in one direction and gathered in one place. The idea of the white family dandy is also very simple. Since the tactics of breaking up the whole into parts are not applicable here, it''s better to do the opposite. If we take the method of breaking up the whole into parts, we may still have a chance to win. After all, we can make up for our own shortcomings together, can''t we?! So soon, more than 20 people gathered together. Outside the circle, a hundred wolves formed a circle, and more than 20 people were surrounded by water.


    I don''t know if it''s the gathering that makes them feel safe with each other? Or do they think that by gathering together, they can make up for each other''s deficiencies in shares, and let them have the idea that they are dependent on each other? Or, what else do you think? Who knows! Anyway, it''s an undeniable fact that the Bai family at this time had more confidence than before.


    Of course, in addition, what the Bai family people think most at this moment is about the order of "chop and resolve" given by Ouyang Xiasha before! Although they respect and admire Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of their heart, they still have some doubts about this abrupt order. They also think that their boss is too arbitrary. In their opinion, when they come to their class, shouldn''t they think twice before they do anything? Especially this kind of deliberate, can take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money, it''s even more so, isn''t it?! But at this moment, they are very glad that Ouyang Xiasha has disposed of those fine works in advance, otherwise, with those living things, they are really tied up and unable to move!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, at this moment, after changing the so-called battle pattern, although they are still nervous and worried, they are still much better than before!


    "Damn, no, no, I can''t bear to be rude! You see, you see, our luck is not too good, how to meet such a group of animals? " Compared with the previous situation, even if it''s much better, it doesn''t mean that the Bai family won''t complain. Isn''t it true that a member of the Bai family sighed so much later?!


    But then again, their luck is so "good", the result is inevitable, who called their captain Ouyang Xiasha? You know, in order to let them have the best and the most reasonable beginning, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly spend her heart and effort to plan all this.


    It''s too simple. That will definitely make everyone in Bai family feel that they are great. They can''t help floating up. It''s too difficult, of course not, because it will definitely hurt a person''s self-confidence, and even produce so-called self doubt. After all, the Bai family have little experience in this kind of actual combat experience, and the general initial combat is particularly simple. Therefore, if the choice is too difficult, it will make people feel that they even have the simplest problems Not now, and then self doubt and other emotions, can not help but come out, it is not something difficult to understand! Therefore, like now, it''s not difficult, let the white family have the chance to fight the test, is the most suitable! You can not only beat the white family, but also resist their desire to try because of their sudden promotion, and feel that they can walk horizontally in the underworld now, without really causing them any problems! Yes, you''re right. Although this kind of scene looks dangerous, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel that those dark and dark wolves will really hurt them!


    To put it bluntly, although this time is just a coincidence, it does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha does not have this heart! In other words, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the situation faced by the white family is a fact that will inevitably happen."Yes, we''re a bit lucky! It was just a little transposition before. I didn''t know what was going on, so I was scratched by those damned animals. If it wasn''t for the bleeding, it would make me feel a little painful. I really didn''t find it! " Another member of the Bai family, after the first member of the same clan expressed his opinion, and without waiting for other people''s reaction or answer, he immediately began to speak, saying that he did not forget to hold his injured hand high, and showed his meaning in front of other members of the same clan. That gesture, as if for fear that others do not know, did not see the same.


    "Yes! I really don''t know how to sigh in order to express the frustration in my heart, and I don''t know whether I should be lucky or depressed! " Seeing the dazzling red on the sleeves of the clansmen, I don''t know if they really have feelings? Or do you want to cover up the deep uneasiness in your heart? Do you simply want to express your approval? Or do you want to satirize yourself? Who knows! In any case, in the face of such a situation, it is indispensable words like complaints.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what the white family thought on the spot. When the dazzling red and the third person''s rather tangled speech appeared, all kinds of emotions in the hearts of the white family''s dandies broke out completely. This is not the best illustration of this. All kinds of venting of your words and mine. But think about it, in the face of such a situation, there is no confidence, the white family will be Qi deficiency, is also expected to be the answer.


    If they didn''t resist hard and don''t want to be impolite in front of Ouyang Xiasha, they would not have been able to hold on long ago. They would have been unable to stand up, either to back off or to have weak legs.


    This is the people who have no confidence. When they see the bloody fact in front of them, they will become more Qi deficient, which is a matter of course. And the existence of more Qi deficiency will be more vulnerable to injury, which is also the inevitable result. And the more vulnerable people, the frequency of bloodshed, is just as common as ordinary. And the visual impact brought by frequent injuries will make those who have no confidence more deficient. It''s not a good thing to cycle like this! In other words, in the face of such a situation, they will become more careful, more guilty, and there is nothing strange. After all, they are well protected by the family. There was no real picture of facing such a shock before!


    "Well, let''s not complain now, we should find a way to solve these hateful guys!" Most of the time, they found the malignant problems. Therefore, at the critical moment, Baicheng mansion was calm. However, in a word, it changed the direction of the conversation and successfully changed the topic. For such a result, it can be regarded as the expected answer. After all, Baicheng house, the first-class family''s little master, is not a white pawn!


    "Well, OK, let''s kill all these animals together and let them see that we are not vegetarian!" No matter what the Bai family thinks, what they really think, and whether they see the real intention of Baicheng mansion, at this moment, all the Bai family members calm down and rationally give Baicheng mansion a strict and incomparable agreement, which is an undeniable fact and can not be questioned.


    Whether they are for their own safety or for their own sake, at this moment, it is undoubtedly the best and inevitable choice to kill the dark and dark wolves. In fact, it''s true. The white people gathered together quickly formed a unique posture of back to back, forming a circle and facing the 100 dark and dark wolves outside.


    However, there is no denying the fact that it is absolutely safe behind him. Obviously, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Therefore, it is natural to completely ignore the harmless disadvantages and stick to this move It''s a good choice.

 Chapter 2696

    The white family''s dandies have their own ideas. After all, the dark dark wolf, who is opposite to them, has entered the ranks of beasts. How can they be a group of idiots without intelligence? So, how can they be reconciled to being sabotaged? Especially the wolf king who led the team, this kind of mood was more obvious. So, the answer to this question, that still need to say? Of course, the answer is no, that is to say, they are obviously unwilling.


    As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple, because no matter what type of Warcraft, no matter what level of Warcraft, look down on human beings, and the fact that human beings are on opposite sides, it can be listed as one of the standard configuration that Warcraft must have.


    In addition, the wolf king''s plan has been destroyed by the human beings in Baicheng mansion, which is a kind of shame, a kind of humiliation, a kind of provocation for the wolf king. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for the dark dark dark wolf to follow their script. And the fact is true, this is not, without waiting for the white city house to issue the next order, as the wolf king of the wolf head wolf, then Yang tianchangxiao, signaled that his men began to attack.


    At the command of the head wolf, the dark dark dark wolves, who were ready to move, were even more unscrupulous. They directly attacked the people who were surrounded by them and had no way out, that is, the position of the white family.


    Of course, it''s impossible for each member of a team to have the same intelligence and strength. Therefore, among the wolves, those who use their natural skills wisely and cautiously can''t be lacking, because they underestimate the strength of human beings in front of them and want to rush up and use their most primitive instinct to bite the existence of the person in front of them.


    Well, the wolf king doesn''t need to speak. The fact can prove that their idea at this time is so wrong! This is not, the existence of brain damage, as soon as they have this plan and put it into practice, they have not taken a few steps before they were bombarded and shot away by a spirit attack.


    However, even so, there are still such brain disabled people who are not afraid of death, such as moths flapping at the fire, who keep rushing towards the middle of the crowd. I don''t know if I should say that they are brave and not afraid of death? Or should they be stupid and hopeless? However, one thing can be absolutely certain, that is, no wonder some people say that no matter how Warcraft evolves, it is not as flexible as human brain!


    Don''t underestimate the attack. Although the development of things, but only within minutes, but in fact, it is the unanimous choice of Bai family. Yes, you''re right. In fact, just now, just when the group of mentally handicapped people wanted to put their ideas into practice, Baicheng mansion affirmed a set of practical combat methods by means of eye contact, and this method was: Tianji horse racing!


    The story of Tian Ji''s horse racing, whether it''s in the mortal world that Ouyang Xiasha landed in or today''s world that is still in the ancient underworld, is a well-known story. After all, most of the underworld people come from the mortal world, no matter what the reason for the alternative immigration is not?!


    "Today, we will take the upper Si and the middle Si, and the middle Si and the lower Si." Baicheng Prefecture, they use a similar method. Use the middle strength of them to deal with the brain damage in front of them who have no intelligence quotient, plus the part with the worst strength; use the strongest of them to deal with the opposite group of dark dark dark wolves, the strength is not so strong, of course, it is not so weak, that is, the part with the so-called medium strength; and the weaker one among them Part of it, of course, faced the strongest part of the group of dark nether wolves opposite.


    Of course, Baicheng mansion doesn''t mean to let those people die. After all, they are the people of Baicheng mansion, and it''s his responsibility as a young master. Even if he just wants to stop the people and not let them chill, he can''t let them die? What''s more, Baicheng mansion is a person who cares about his commitment and responsibility. In this way, he has no reason to let them live and die on their own. What''s more, the cultivation of talents is so difficult. It''s not only a matter of time and materials, but also the fact that it''s hard to find qualified seedlings. Therefore, they don''t mean to send them to die. Frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha just hopes that they can hold their pace with the advantage of the number of people, that''s all.


    As for where the number of people who are more than or even comparable to the reversal comes from, isn''t it that they are still at a disadvantage before? But if you think about it, the answer is also very simple. Of course, it''s the way of "Tian Ji horse racing" to get rid of the other two dominant groups!


    Although the use of "Tianji horse racing" has made Baicheng Prefecture''s disadvantages change dramatically, and at the same time, they have gained a lot of benefits and advantages from it. However, they still suffer from inexperienced losses and make great efforts. Even if they try their best, they can''t give full play to their original strength. Therefore, they will gradually lose , and then slowly fall into the inferior position, which can be regarded as a natural result.


    And the fact is that, in the face of such a large number of wolves'' deadly attacks, after several times, even if the white family''s dandies hold the so-called advantage, the loss is quite heavy!Although so far, there is no news of the death of any personnel, but many people have been hung up, it is a clear and undeniable fact, especially those who are weak, even if they are different from Baicheng government, they adopt the method of multi encirclement, but their injuries are still the most serious among the crowd. However, it''s no wonder that some hardware problems can''t be easily overcome by opportunism. Moreover, with the passage of time, these problems will become more and more obvious.


    To put it bluntly, if they continue to procrastinate like this, no matter how fierce their calculation is, no matter how skillful their Kung Fu becomes with the passage of time, they will surely lose in the end!


    Seeing such a scene, not far away from the ancient trees, Ouyang Xiasha is still calm and relaxed to keep the initial sitting posture, wantonly and casually, just like watching a play, watching such a wonderful and fierce fight, showing a playful smile from time to time, completely without the consciousness of being a coach or boss. That appearance, that posture, as if this group of people in Baicheng mansion had nothing to do with her, before the intimacy of Baicheng mansion, is the illusion of others wrong!


    Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, let''s not talk about it for the time being, let''s talk about their opponents in Baicheng mansion, the dark and dark wolves that make people headache!


    Although I said before, there is a tendency that they may lose the competition in Baicheng mansion, but the dark dark wolf is not so good. It can only be said that it is better than others!


    In other words, there is no data about the death of the dark dark wolves, and although they have suffered some injuries, compared with the sad and miserable appearance of the white family, what they have can only be regarded as skin trauma. Therefore, at this moment, the dark wolves know and understand that they must not be dragged down indefinitely The so-called talent decides the result of their use. As a result, the white family''s dandies saw that the bright red and the dark black, which could not be explained by common sense, were suddenly inspired by the dark dark wolf''s body. Then, with the spiritual power running on the body surface for a week, the color of the spiritual power gradually turned into the complete dark color.


    That deep, let a person terror of color, see of White City mansion etc. eyes a dignified. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because it''s the sign that these wolves want to use their strongest attack - Dark devouring skill!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they will show such an expression in Baicheng mansion. You know, with their current ability, Baicheng mansion can be unbridled in the underworld, just like a crab, walking with arrogance. Therefore, the darkness of a dark nether wolf devours their eyes, which is nothing at all. After all, its power is limited, isn''t it?! But a group of dark nether wolf''s darkness engulfs, that is not good, at least with the White City mansion their present level, wants to contend, even if is the joint struggle, that is not good! So, it''s no wonder that even Baicheng Prefecture, which has always had a serious face and few facial expressions, can''t help changing its face and breaking the convention!


    Although they know that such a joint attack is very terrible, the people of Baicheng mansion also know that if they don''t fight and just sit and wait to die, then their final result can''t be separated from a complete end!


    So the people on the scene, even if they didn''t have the order or command of Baicheng house, even if they didn''t discuss with each other in advance, they didn''t hesitate to use the strongest and the biggest spiritual power they could send out, and resisted the dark devouring of the dark dark wolves.


    That square White City mansion they began to rise up to resist, here dark dark dark dark wolf pack they also not be outdone of exerting the whole body strength. Then the crowd saw that the dark was engulfed, and suddenly, like a huge black ball, confessed above the heads of the crowd, began to generate, and then quickly enveloped them. Below, the huge psychic power energy ball gathered by more than 20 people also gathered on their own head, and then collided with the black energy falling from above!

 Chapter 2697

    After the sound of a huge explosion, both sides of the war were affected by the impact of energy to varying degrees. The white dandy, without exception, was all painted. The wounds were almost all over his body. Some were bitten by wolves, some were scratched by wolves'' claws, and some were hurt by the aftereffects of the dark swallowing of the combination talent of the dark nether wolf. The dark dark dark wolf''s side, because it is in the center of the battlefield, is not much better, but by comparison, it is much better than the white family.


    As for the reasons, in fact, it''s very simple. First, of course, it''s the unequal quantity that can be seen at a glance. Second, Warcraft''s inherent physical advantages are also an indispensable reason. Of course, the most important thing is the strength gap between the two sides!


    But in other words, if it wasn''t for most of the spiritual power that had been damaged by the dark and dark wolves fighting with the white family''s dandies before, and the white family''s dandies had tried their best to stimulate their maximum potential, and the spiritual power that they sent out had offset most of the phagocytic power that belongs to the dark family, then at this moment What is presented in front of the public is definitely not just such a picture. It can only be regarded as a picture of big thunder and small raindrops. It''s just a picture of both sides being hurt. Blood and flesh are flying, limbs and legs are broken. That''s the inevitable result.


    At this time, although no one of the white family''s dandies has really lost their lives, they are no longer taking advantage of it. It is obviously impossible for them to take the initiative, occupy the advantage, and change the situation. Therefore, the circle formed by the white family''s more than 20 people before was completely broken and destroyed under the attack of the dark and dark wolves It''s the expected result!


    And the fact is true, the white family people this is not back to a few wolves besieged a person before the scene? Even because of the injury of the white family, even the previous temporary stalemate can not be maintained. In other words, the current battle can no longer be called a normal confrontation. It is implicit to say that it is fierce. It is to save face for the Bai family. If we have to use a word to describe the picture at this time, maybe we can only use the word "tragic" most appropriate?! At least in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, who is calm to watch the battle, this is the fact.


    Isn''t that tragic?! There are no skills, nor any spiritual power. Those fancy things have been consumed long ago. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes at this time, the battle of man wolf returns to its original state of hand to hand combat.


    Although the previous psychic explosion made many of the battle effectiveness of the dark and dark wolves hurt a lot, and even some of them were lying on the ground. On the surface, it seemed as if they had no ability to fight and were about to die. But how can the white family put down their guard easily? Because no one can guarantee that the dying animal will inadvertently give you a bite? What''s more, the wolves belong to an extremely cunning group. In other words, who knows whether their so-called dying performance is true or not?


    Injured and spiritually exhausted, at this moment, the white family dandies, both physically and mentally, feel extremely tired, and even have already reached the so-called personal limit. If they didn''t worry about the group of dark wolves lying on the ground who don''t know the real situation, they would have collapsed to the ground. Even in order to survive, as well as the perseverance of the stalemate with those wolves, it is impossible to keep a vigilant attitude like now.


    However, no matter how tough the white family''s dandies are, they can no longer maintain the posture they used to stand. This has all started the mode of fighting on the ground. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who calls standing there fighting? For them now, it''s a waste of physical strength? Therefore, in order to save physical strength, but also to delay time, after the enemy fell, save physical strength, that is the inevitable result, even if such a gesture, not very elegant, not to mention the so-called beautiful! So what? White cat, black cat, catch the mouse is a good cat, good posture, ugly posture, can get the final victory, can protect themselves, that is a good move! After all, no matter how beautiful the posture is, how can it be as important as one''s own life?!


    The war between four wolves and one man is hard. That''s for sure. Every time that person tries his best to deal with one of the wolves, the other three will come up to give you a bite or use their sharp claws to slash their flesh. It can be imagined how passive the white family dandy team is now!


    "Beast, beast, I''m fighting with you today! Since you don''t want me to be better, I will not let you be better even if I fight for my life! Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon in Baicheng? " Such a passive situation is something that the Bai family has never been wronged even when their family is facing unfavorable conditions. They have never seen and can''t stand it. Even if they can bear it for a short time, the result may break out and become angry. It''s just like closing the door Eyes can guess the result. After all, their spoiled temperament has already become a habit. It can''t be changed, at least in a short time, but there''s no doubt about it. And it''s true. At this moment, someone in the white family''s dandy team was forced by these animals. They beat one of the dark dark dark wolf''s heads and roared angrily. It was not until he beat the wolf with blood, even a fool knew that the wolf was unable to fight any more, so he stopped. I can imagine how cruel he was! You know, the dark dark wolf''s thick skin, it is famous among Warcraft!The others, who are on the verge of breaking out, seem to have suddenly triggered the so-called critical point one by one. They have changed their previous appearance of forbearance. They gritted their teeth and tried not to think about the bleeding wounds on their bodies. They raised their arms, which were almost shaking , exerting the greatest perseverance, one punch after another hit on the nearest dark dark wolf.


    Explosion, in fact, can be regarded as another kind of potential stimulation, but compared with the long-term potential stimulation achieved by Ouyang Xiasha''s devil training, this kind of potential skill can only be regarded as temporary, short-term and no longer used up.


    That is to say, because of the outburst of emotion, the white family''s dandies may have no problem in injuring or maiming one or two dark nether wolves. However, once the time is prolonged and the number is increased, they will really stop cooking. Especially on the premise that their spiritual power has been depleted, the more effective the so-called results will be! Therefore, after a short outbreak, the white family dandy once again fell into a passive situation!


    "Master, they are going to die. They are a group of useless guys. They can''t even fight these things. They are really inferior. They waste so much energy to train them like that. They are just a group of mud that can''t support the wall! If it''s me, I can definitely beat them into meat sauce in a moment! " When a proud little sparrow opens its mouth, it makes a boastful sarcastic remark. That gesture brings the wisdom of "standing and talking without backache" into full play.


    After listening to the little rosefinch''s words, even though she is calm, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been calm, can''t help but draw her lips, and she thinks with great disdain: Ya, do you compare them with you? What do you mean? What''s their level and what''s your level? As long as you don''t meet those people in the divine world, even if you can''t improve your strength for the time being, you can be tyrannical and step into the existence of the divine emperor. You can''t even compare with their demigod, or even less than their demigod. You''re not ashamed, I''m not! I don''t know where you learned your thick skin!


    "Don''t worry, I have a task for you. You go and get rid of the wolf king for me. Of course, I don''t want you to kill him, but let you do it so that he can''t act any more. That''s all. In other words, no matter what method you use, just give him a breath! Do you understand that? However, this action is time limited. You can''t give it seconds, and you won''t have to come back! " After the little rosefinch''s boastful behavior, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is to dislike little rosefinch, but in order to avoid his ears suffering from tea poison, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show his heart''s dislike, but it''s obviously impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to do nothing, so she has this requirement.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha has such a demand, instead of implementing the so-called principle of "cutting grass must remove roots, otherwise spring wind blows and grows again", it''s actually very simple. After all, these dark dark dark wolves have good strength. They can fight and resist. Even if their strength can''t meet Ouyang Xiasha''s satisfaction, they want to give Bai Bai this time This group of dandies can be regarded as a perfect partner, can''t they? Adhering to the principle that good things must not be wasted, grasping the living has become an inevitable result. And this is also before the White City Zheng so fierce, also did not want that dark nether wolf small life of the fundamental reason! Joking, how can Ouyang Xiasha make them void and lose their value? The answer is obviously no, so it''s not difficult to understand how to protect his life!

 Chapter 2698

    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha said this, she was just on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. She was so idle and bored that the little rosefinch who gloated immediately disappeared. You''re kidding. You''re not coming back? It''s better to die if it doesn''t come back! Where can I find such a powerful master? You say, where can I find it? It''s OK before I met him. Because I have no knowledge, I guess I can muddle along in the valley of extinction. But when I meet him, let him give up. That''s just a joke, OK?


    Whether it''s because of the hatred of the rosefinch family or the future, after all, it''s just the so-called "back to the tree to enjoy the cool." the reincarnation of the creator God is not stupid. It doesn''t hold such a strong leg. What leg does it expect to hold?


    Or is it because of Ouyang Xiasha''s true love for it? You know, like Ouyang Xiasha, she really regards the beast as her family. Once they are bullied, right or wrong, her first reaction is to protect her with all her strength. What''s the reason for her refusal?


    Or because of the so-called food problem, who makes it a proud eater?


    Or is there any other reason, who knows?


    To sum up, that is, little rosefinch will never leave Ouyang Xiasha, and there is no reason to leave him. In order to achieve this goal, even if it knows Ouyang Xiasha is joking with it, it will not relax.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that it''s still the junction of the outer and the middle. No matter how powerful the Warcraft is, it can''t resist the blood pressure of little rosefinch. Otherwise, it''s the junction of the middle and the inner, or the central area of the inner, with little rosefinch''s incomplete noble blood, and the fact that it needs little Jiaojiao''s protection to dominate in the valley of extinction Li, it''s really difficult to defeat the dark wolf king in seconds! In other words, it is absolutely impossible, perhaps more appropriate. After all, in addition to blood pressure, there is also hierarchical pressure between Warcraft. Once the level difference is too large, the effect of the so-called blood pressure will be weakened. Even in front of some Warcraft who are called king and hegemony, it can be completely ignored, and it is not difficult to understand.


    That is to say, as long as the difference between the ranks is not so exaggerated, in fact, the blood pressure is relatively low. Otherwise, why do you think the little rosefinch needed little Jiaojiao''s protection in the valley of extinction, and it didn''t leave little Jiaojiao''s side. When it came to the middle or outer area, the little rosefinch was arrogant and arrogant Is it slimy? Really think it''s just fun?


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. After all, as soon as the little rosefinch disappears from Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, the dark nether wolf king, the big guy hiding behind in charge of the battle command, falls to the ground in pain and howls!


    A move to kill, as expected, as Ouyang Xiasha asked, a move to kill! This is the gap between the rare blood legendary beast and the general blood Warcraft. It can''t be suppressed by absolute strength, but is absolutely suppressed by the rare blood legendary beast!


    The wolf king''s wailing and Howling made the wolves around Baicheng house become very angry. Then, they attacked more madly and more bewitched. But for this point, do not boast, Ouyang Xiasha is really not worried.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can tell that the solution of the wolf king will not only stimulate the wolves, but also greatly increase the morale of the people in Baicheng mansion? Of course, the "solution" here is just to make him faint and have no combat power for the time being. It has nothing to do with death!


    At the root, who is Ouyang Xiasha? She has always been a mark of the wind and a feather of the wild goose? He is not stupid when he can take advantage of it. How can he let it go easily? After all, the dead dark wolf is not worth living!


    Well, it''s true! All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the white family dandies, who were still shaking all over and tired of standing, seemed to be beating chicken blood and full of strength. When they hit the crazy dark dark wolf, they made a dull sound of "Dong Dong Dong". Finally, after a desperate struggle, the white family''s dandies finally defeated all the dark dark wolves in the condition of all fatigue, shock and blood!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes and just say the final result like this, no one will believe it. I believe that the novices in the twenties, whose level hovers between the peak of Daluo Jinxian and infinitely close to the primary divine level, have joined hands to kill nearly 100 of them, who are higher than their level, more fierce than them, more skilled in fighting and surrounding environment than them, occupying the time and place The dark dark dark wolf with the advantage of the three parties?! It''s not exaggeration to brag and fight chicken blood, is it?!


    Although the image of the white family''s dandy is not very good-looking at the moment, although the current situation of the white family''s dandy is a little sad, although the price of the white family''s dandy is a little high, it is an indisputable fact that they won.


    After a while of prestige, Ouyang Xiasha''s figure also appeared in front of the white family. With him, there were the little rosefinch who had just defeated the dark wolf king, and the group of little rosefinch who had been contracted by Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, these people could not be seen, because they were unconscious and completely fainted. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha brought these animals out"Xiao Lingguang, let them help to put these guys in the space and take good care of them for the time being. They are the spoils of our battle!" After appearing, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to take out a few Warcraft shaped space artifacts that could be used, threw them to the little rosefinch standing on his shoulder, and said his requirements. While thoughtfully looking at the wounded dark dark dark wolf who fainted or was still conscious, but could not move, she thought that he would immediately distribute these spoils to the wolf when he went back What about the servants of the Bai family stationed in Yunxiao city? Or go back to Bai''s headquarters and check the offspring who are assigned to Bai''s family with poor qualifications and good character? Is it just a gift? Or as the so-called reward, store it first, and then issue it after they have made contributions?


    "Master, why should I do it? What are you going to do? Do you want to leave poor me? Are you not satisfied with my previous performance? Can''t we do it together? If you have something to do, we can do your work together first, and then recycle these guys! Anyway, it''s not the one who can''t run away! " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, little rosefinch is obviously reluctant. As for the reason, it''s not that little rosefinch is arrogant or doesn''t know etiquette. To put it bluntly, he just likes sticking to Ouyang Xiasha too much and doesn''t want to leave Ouyang Xiasha. That''s all. Otherwise, there won''t be such a sad question.


    "Stupid! What do you think is in your head? What are you thinking all day? I really admire your imagination that day. Why do you think I will abandon you? I will, and xiaojiaojiao won''t, will she? What''s more, I won''t do that, you know, you are my treasure, how can I not cherish it? I just don''t want the efforts of Baicheng government to be in vain. That''s why they want to split up. If we work together, if there is something wrong or unexpected in my calculation, or if there is a difference in time, then we can only go back empty handed and get nothing in this fierce battle? So, I''ll wake them up first, you and Xiaobai, and they''ll recycle our booty, and then help me. In this way, even if we don''t have time, we won''t go back empty handed, and let them fight in vain, right? After all, such a big smell of blood is not fake. It won''t be long before many peeping Warcraft will come here. Although our strength can completely kill the Warcraft here, and it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s absolutely a dead one, a pair of dead one, but how hard is that? And who knows how many animals it will attract? If there are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many? Therefore, we are not stupid to do such thankless things. What should we do? Unless that person''s really out of his mind. What''s more, there are also Baicheng mansion. I don''t think they can still take part in the battle with such exhausted and soft hands and feet? And they can not fight, unless we simply take the initiative to give up, or they undoubtedly drag us down, but they have to adhere to the responsibility. So, what do you think of today? Will you still choose to come with me? " Who is Ouyang Xiasha? Master of seven skilful hearts. How can you not know the fact that little rosefinch has no sense of security? Although his parents left him for the sake of his life, they knew it was one thing, but accepting it was another. To put it bluntly, even today, little rosefinch was not relieved by his parents'' actions. Therefore, without a sense of security, he was very afraid to leave Ouyang Xiasha. Especially after the successful contract between them, little rosefinch decided Ouyang Xiasha, and treat him as his most intimate person, this feeling is more serious. Ouyang Xiasha is just because she understands this, so she shows such patience. You know, Ouyang Xiasha in the past, or Ouyang Xiasha in the face of the enemy, has never given people the habit of explanation!


    "Well, master! I know what to do. Believe me, I''ll be in sync with you soon! " His master has explained this. If he continues to pester, it doesn''t seem that he is too ignorant. What''s more, his master''s reason really holds water, so it''s a matter of course that little rosefinch will nod and accept.

 Chapter 2699

    Explain clearly the so-called task of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha will summon a little of her special spiritual power in the elixir field, and then successively ferry into each member of the Bai family. I saw the place where the golden special spirit power flowed through. The wounds that were bleeding before healed quickly with the naked eye speed!


    See this scene, to tell you the truth, even Ouyang Xiasha himself was scared, or a big jump. You know, although he has always known clearly that the power of God and devil in his body, which belongs to the son of God and devil, whether it is the part of the power of God or the part of the power of devil, is extremely powerful, or even powerful to abnormal, perhaps without exaggeration, otherwise, how could those so-called old people be so afraid of the son of God and devil in the first term of his choice After reincarnation, he tried to destroy him? After all, I''m afraid.


    Well, it turns out that this kind of power is really shocking. Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to try the golden one, which belongs to the son of gods and demons. Does the power of gods have the function of healing other people''s wounds? But she didn''t expect that this test was really effective. It''s not only effective. I''m afraid she can''t catch up with the recovery speed by rocket! But a little bit is so exaggerated, you can imagine, when he can use it freely, what kind of a scene it will be! Up to now, Ouyang Xiasha can finally understand why those old directors who vowed to destroy him in every life are so persistent!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. With the help of Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal ability, soon, those 20 odd people who lost too much blood and lost their spiritual power, which led to shock or fainting, all recovered their normal blood color. Then, Ouyang Xiasha regained her spiritual power and began to wake up one after another Come on. It can be seen that although Ouyang Xiasha was not proficient in the use of the power of the mysterious son of God and devil, she had a certain understanding, otherwise, the time would not be so accurate. As soon as it''s over there, I''ll wake up here. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    This is not to say how much Ouyang Xiasha discriminates against her own identity. On the contrary, no matter how much suffering he has suffered, how many sins he has suffered, and how many people have misunderstood and excluded him, he is still very proud of her own identity. It''s just because of the situation, because the world''s fear and ignorance of the son of the gods and demons, which leads to the loss of life Those misunderstandings spread by people with a heart have gradually become taboos and indisputable facts in the whole world. For this point, let''s not say who is right and who is wrong. At least before Ouyang Xiasha returns to the position of Creator God, he should not expose it. Who calls the world like this? Only the strong have the right to speak, and only the strong have the convincing ability?


    Of course, it''s not absolute. At least it doesn''t matter if they are exposed in front of the little rosefinch. After all, they are all their own contract Warcraft. They are connected with their own lives. They are both prosperous and lose. Even if they are stupid, they won''t be stupid enough to harm themselves, will they?


    In addition, Warcraft has its own unique inheritance memory, which will not be affected by those man-made rumors. Therefore, those misunderstood rumors have no influence on Warcraft at all. Every time he makes a contract, the beasts will show a pair of excited uneasiness after they know his real identity Do you want me to look like you are?


    That''s right! The son of gods and demons, the only super lucky person in the world who is specially taken care of by the way of heaven and with abnormal aptitude, is just as the saying goes that one person is promoted to heaven. As the son of gods and demons who is specially taken care of by the way of heaven, how can animals really not benefit at all?


    Not to mention the care of the way of heaven, they can avoid many detours. It is not to say what kind of status and fame these beasts will get once the sons of gods and Demons successfully break through and become the masters of the world. It''s the qualification of the sons of gods and demons that can drive them to upgrade quickly. It''s worth their cheering, isn''t it? So, it''s no wonder that every beast who contracted with Ouyang Xiasha would show such a crazy expression.


    As for the white family, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe them. After all, the hot-blooded youths are the ones who pay the most attention to their vows. Moreover, in this mysterious world, vows are not just jokes. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chooses to keep them secret is to avoid some troubles. Who makes the hot-blooded youths too young Although she won''t take the initiative to break the oath, she can''t guarantee that she won''t slip her tongue because she''s too excited, or be led by others carelessly, or break the oath inadvertently, or be hypnotized, or admit it without knowing it. Therefore, whether it''s for their safety or for her own sake, Ouyang Xiasha feels that she still keeps secrets from them and lets them I think I''m just a good friend of ordinary people.


    Well, at most, it will only reveal the identity of the emperor of the underworld. After all, the news that the emperor of the underworld is the son of gods and demons did not know that it was because he was ashamed of his mother and concubine? Or don''t want people to find that the son of God and devil is bleeding? Or look at the face of the former queen, who knows? Anyway, the news didn''t come out, which is an indisputable fact.


    After Ouyang Xiasha''s divine power treatment, the white dandies soon woke up, but in the blink of an eye. It was just because of the exhaustion of their spiritual power, everyone''s face was still a little tired even though they had recovered their superficial color. Some people even couldn''t stand up! But this place, after all, is not a good place to rest, so, Ouyang Xiasha did not say anything, let them stay in place news order!"Boss, you finally showed up. Our performance didn''t disappoint you, did it?" As soon as Baicheng mansion opened its eyes, she saw Ouyang Xiasha standing in front of him, so she stood up and began to ask carefully with a sense of trial.


    Ouyang Xiasha said nothing and did nothing. She just looked thoughtfully at the clothes of Baicheng mansion and others. Without hesitation, she took the little rosefinch on her shoulder and walked in the direction of Zhongwei. The beasts, who were responsible for collecting the spoils of the war, the dark dark wolf, glanced at the crowd with disdain, then followed Ouyang Xiasha''s ass and chased him.


    Standing in the same place waiting for praise, the white family''s dandies look at their boss''s clean back. They look disappointed and aggrieved. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They don''t seem to understand why the boss doesn''t praise them. Is it their bad performance?


    After all, Warcraft is still very difficult to deal with the crowd for the first time! It''s also the most difficult dark wolf to deal with in the group of Warcraft. Isn''t it a good performance to win without losing a member?


    Before also feel good, the performance of the abnormal active Baicheng Zheng, suddenly some self doubt. In order to determine the final answer, only to see the White City Zheng quietly gathered in front of his young master white city house, asked in a low voice: "young master, what do you mean the boss? Is it satisfaction? Or dissatisfied? "


    Smell speech, the White City mansion side Mou coolly glanced at the White City Zheng one eye, light counter asked a way: "do you feel very satisfied?" Even Baicheng mansion doesn''t know what its boss means, but it''s better to pretend that it''s not! What''s more, he also felt that their performance was not so good, at least not as good as they thought, especially the last thing he saw before his boss turned around - some ragged clothes on them. For his bad performance, Baicheng government was more sure. Thinking of his bad performance, Baicheng mansion, who always wanted to get the approval of his boss, was not in a good mood. At this time, some people hit the muzzle of the gun, so it can be imagined that the result of this person, frankly speaking, was not to abuse him?


    A disgusted rhetorical question, immediately asked the White City Zheng throat a choke, opened his mouth, Leng is unable to say a word. Do you want him to say that he thinks it''s good? However, when asked by Baicheng mansion, he suddenly felt that it was not too prominent, even worse?!


    So, what the boss means is not satisfied?


    The White City mansion looked at the White City Zheng and frowned. He was puzzled and puzzled. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he gave a voice to remind him: "I''m too proud. It''s not good! What''s more, our performance is not so brilliant, is it? "


    Finish saying, White City mansion also don''t wait for white city Zheng to reply, then lift a step toward the direction that Ou Yang Xia Sha leaves to chase past.


    Baicheng Zheng looks at the back of Baicheng mansion, and then looks at the figure of his eldest brother, who is not far away and has no speed at all. He turns his head thoughtfully and looks around. He slowly stands up, because Ouyang Xiasha''s silence, although her eyes are lost, is still in high spirits, and even shows a little pride. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her faces are tough and sharp Li, but the pride between the eyebrows and eyes can''t be hidden.


    Such a complacent look is really a bit of an eyesore!


    Slowly, Baicheng Zheng also understood the meaning of Baicheng''s words, and more understood the meaning of his boss.


    During this period of time, the team of Bai family, under the leadership of the boss and the devil like training, has indeed been promoted by leaps and bounds, with an average of one level a day. Such achievements, even in the whole vast world, are enviable and praiseworthy, but it does not mean that they can have the idea of not thinking of making progress!

 Chapter 2700

    Yes, it''s just not enterprising!


    The members of the Bai family, who are eager to reach the level of advanced medicine, are infinitely close to the number of primary divine orders, almost half of them. Such a team is undoubtedly powerful and at the top of the nether world Even the seven United teams that besieged the Bai family before could not be ignored. As a result, the white family, who have no rivals, have gradually formed a kind of complacency in their subconscious mind, a kind of psychology of looking down on others and feeling very strong. This kind of aloofness and pride will never be what the boss wants. As for proficiency, experience and so on, they completely ignored, because in their hearts, those can be acquired slowly, in other words, it is not a problem at all, as long as you give them time, closed eyes, can brush out!


    Once people become proud, they will forget to work hard and progress. Think of here, just now still languid Baicheng Zheng, suddenly wake up, fortunately, fortunately, the little Lord reminded him, otherwise even now he does not have this kind of psychology, sooner or later he will be assimilated by other people.


    In fact, the reason why Baicheng Zheng is so scared is very simple, that is, he does not want to leave his boss. He hopes that he can go further and longer with his boss in the future, not just in this short half month!


    Although the White City Zheng can not say why, but he always has a feeling, a kind of no evidence, but all positive feeling, that is: the future of the boss, is not limited to this, a small underworld, will not be his future stage! If their vision is only limited to dominating the ghost world, then just like the old man said before, the fate between him and them will end here!


    It''s not that the boss doesn''t take them or dislike them, but that they can''t follow him any more, unless they don''t want to die, unless they want to be a burden to the boss! For them, the loss of life is small, and the drag on the boss is really unbearable. That is to say, if there is such a day, no matter how unwilling they are, they will leave the boss consciously. It is not that they are afraid of death, but that they are afraid of drag on him! Therefore, in order to put an end to such a result, do not look too short-sighted, that is certain, therefore, it is not difficult to understand why the White City Zheng will suddenly be scared of cold sweat straight out!


    Want to understand this, white city Zheng suddenly as if suddenly realized. No wonder the boss wants to bring them here to fight with these Warcraft. It turns out that in addition to finding suitable Warcraft partners for them, he also needs to polish their spirit to let everyone know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Thinking of this, Baicheng Zheng suddenly took a gloating look at the group of proud people around him. He didn''t want to point out or remind them. He directly learned the attitude of his young master, and pursued Ouyang Xiasha''s direction without looking back. Then he began to look forward to it What are you looking forward to? Of course, there is a good play to watch!


    That''s right. Zheng He''s guess is right. Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied with their performance. Although the white family seems to have won, what is the truth? It turned out to be a terrible win.


    In the face of such a result, let alone with their strength, this is a failure, that is to say, the tragic wounds on them are enough to let them keep their lives here.


    In other words, if he didn''t cure them later with the power of God, they would be faced with a situation of countless casualties, even if they didn''t faint. After all, this is one of the famous dangerous places in the underworld. Even in the periphery, there are many Warcraft here, not to mention the place close to the middle wall Fang, after meeting a batch of Warcraft, he will meet the next batch or the next one immediately. That''s a very normal thing. And with their previous mental exhaustion and powerlessness, let alone a group, even one, I''m afraid they have no room to fight back.


    Looking at their countermeasures, on the surface, they seem to have worked hard, but in the end, after the battle, they didn''t leave a person to maintain their safety, so they fell down carelessly. Don''t they worry about being eaten by the Warcraft attracted by their bloody smell?


    It''s just a big mistake, a small mistake. It''s just too many. So, Ouyang Xiasha will be satisfied with this situation. That''s strange. If it''s not for the time limit, Ouyang Xiasha will not help them with the treatment and give them a taste of the pain. That''s for sure.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to help them. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are suffering. He is so subdued that he may praise them? It''s good not to scold them, OK?!


    Looking at their boss, the young masters all left. Even though they were puzzled, they were very sad and disappointed. They had to help each other and quickly chased Ouyang Xiasha in the direction of leaving! But in the time that they left only half a cup of tea, a group of Warcraft like jackals came one after another. The number was really frightening. It was three times as much as the dark and dark wolves before!Fortunately, the white family''s dandies left honestly, otherwise this war would be dangerous enough. Maybe it would end up with countless casualties or total annihilation as Ouyang Xiasha imagined. Of course, the premise is that Ouyang Xiasha stands by and does not interfere. As for the magic weapon on them, it can only reduce the final data of their casualties at most. In other words, the magic weapon can not change the trend of the overall situation! Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. Let''s not talk about it!


    "Well, here, that''s it. Let''s camp here tonight! Before your spiritual power was exhausted, you should have found a place to rest. It''s just that the bloody smell of that place is too heavy, which will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. But in your present state, it''s better to have less unnecessary troubles. So, I just changed the place, and I didn''t even want the position nearby! " Walking, see a good open space, very suitable for camping, so, Ouyang Xiasha has such an order.


    After all, as their instructors, they are their responsibility and obligation. Even if they are not satisfied with their fighting process and results, they should not say or do nothing and leave willfully. What if a Warcraft suddenly appears when they leave? What''s more, they are still his own people, so it''s even more inappropriate!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha felt that she was walking very slowly and was not far away, what if that animal or the group of animals moved too fast for him to go back? So, for this, it is his dereliction of duty. Most of all, it is with the mentality of compensation! After issuing the order, Ouyang Xiasha, for the first time, explained to the Bai family, explaining why he left.


    "Got it, boss!" Although I don''t understand why my eldest brother suddenly changed his painting style and became so understanding, they still like such a change, so without saying a word, they agreed with one voice.


    It''s not that the white family''s dandies are too careless or careless to even find this problem. It''s that they have been abused by their own boss during this period of time. Therefore, a little language problem is not a problem at all. Like Ouyang Xiasha, she suddenly changed her attitude and gave them some explanation. That''s really called: strange, damn it!


    I thought that Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude has changed, and she should praise their previous performance, right? But did not expect, Ouyang Xiasha unexpectedly after that sentence, there is no meaning to speak, everyone''s heart suddenly a disappointment!


    However, even if they feel uncomfortable, they can''t help taking Ouyang Xiasha. They can''t be stupid. They know that they can''t fight hard, can they? So, in the end, we can only turn grief and anger into strength, and vent all our frustrations on the food. We will prepare the food in advance, the food that needs to be rifled, the food that needs to be cleaned, and then find a suitable place to set up a fire, put the cleaned food on it and bake it. This is their dinner tonight.


    Not to mention, these dandies are not good at nothing. They can''t do anything. At least the food they bake is delicious. This is not, but a cup of tea time, the entire open space, is fragrant fragrance, seduce people, can''t help but began to swallow the saliva.


    Ouyang Xiasha, on the other hand, looked thoughtfully at the large amount of food they were putting on the fire rack, and then frowned slightly. However, because of too fast, no one saw it except the little rosefinch who had been standing on his shoulder. Soon afterwards, Ouyang Xiasha returned to her previous expressionless face.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha just happened to see the food! Of course, it should not be understood that Ouyang Xiasha wants to eat, or is thinking about not eating enough and so on. To put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha looks at it is that they prepare too much and exaggerate a little bit!

 Chapter 2701

    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is worrying!


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha still has some requirements for their personal configuration during this experience:


    for example, their own space equipment is blocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s special means. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t do it, their space rings or other space accessories will become penniless Value of waste, even if these space equipment is still in their hands, also become can only see can not use the real decorations.


    For example, the loading equipment that Ouyang Xiasha gave them for this trip is only a storage bag with the size of one cubic meter. Don''t underestimate such a storage bag. It''s a product that Ouyang Xiasha spent a lot of effort on. It can be used to load some necessary supplies, but it can''t load too much. Don''t think this as like as two peas. You know, for Ouyang, the standard of the mixer, you want him to make it big and easy to break. It can make him make a small one, and it is exactly the same cubic meter, which is really a little difficult.


    For another example, this storage bag not only needs to be used to carry all the food for their trip, but also needs to carry many other things, such as pots and pans, like washing clothes. To put it bluntly, the food reserve is not enough.


    Or, for example, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t allow them to take pills like Bigu pills, which can keep them from eating for ten days and a half months. In other words, if they want to have enough food, they have to do it by themselves, just according to their daily consumption and time, and so on.


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s demands, because in his words, only such experience with a certain test nature can be regarded as real experience. What''s the matter with experience without suffering?!


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so staring at their food is just because they can''t afford such extravagant consumption because of the limited amount of their food. According to their way of eating, even if their storage bags are full of food and there are no other sundries, they can''t stick to it until the next morning. So in the days after that, what do you want If you have enough to eat, you can only find and kill yourself. This is contrary to Ouyang Xiasha''s idea that you don''t have to look for food for at least five days at the beginning, and there''s still time for them to get used to it first. This is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has some problems. After all, they are not here for a picnic. Looking for food is also a test It''s a kind of refining. It''s early. At most, it means more losses. It doesn''t matter. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s frown disappeared so quickly.


    Since Charlotte can''t blame herself, of course she can''t figure it out! Although with his present strength, he no longer needs food to satisfy himself, who told him that he is good at it, and he has already been used to eating three meals a day? What''s more, his space equipment is not shielded. Why should he put it aside? So, soon, Ouyang Xiasha also began to take out some food, or barbecue, or vegetables, with their own group of animals together, looking for a corner, set up a fire to roast. Even, his actions are more exaggerated than those dandies in the White House. No matter what kind and quantity of food, there are no less than 20 kinds of spices. This leads to the fact that Ouyang Xiasha''s food is mouth watering, and the flavor is not the same as that of meat before!


    Little rosefinch sniffs the smell of meat, which makes people want to swallow their tongues together. He looks at his lazy and innocent master. He doesn''t believe that his master doesn''t know that the smell of meat will cause trouble. You know, this is the basic rule of living in the jungle. Although his blood is not complete yet, he has no idea Activation does not mean that his brain is not fully developed.


    "Master, don''t you mean it?" The more you think about it, the more you doubt it. The more you doubt it, the more you can''t help thinking about it. At the end of the day, little rosefinch was almost full of thinking about it, and even had a vague 99% confidence in affirming it. As for the remaining one%, it was the only doubt left because it didn''t get the approval of the people concerned. That''s all. Maybe I didn''t get that affirmation. I''m not willing to. I''m very depressed! So, after hesitating for a long time, the little rosefinch didn''t resist her curiosity and asked in a low voice in her master''s ear. But fortunately, we are all smart people, so, in order to prevent the walls from having ears, little rosefinch didn''t make it very clear when she asked, on the premise of lowering her voice.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had been barbecue carefully, first finished her work without saying a word after listening to the little rosefinch''s inquiry. Then she turned her head slowly and stared at the little rosefinch with a smile. Her eyes were even more shining with the light of the fire, which made the little rosefinch twinkle in an instant The reason is not because of the elegance of Ouyang Xiasha. Although Ouyang Xiasha is the most beautiful, it is not because of this at this time, but because the little rosefinch knows that someone is going to have bad luck as soon as she sees this look in her eyes!Just as the little rosefinch was ready to pray silently for the man and light the wax to bless him, she heard that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care, and even had a hint of schadenfreude. She slowly answered, "at any time, we should not relax our vigilance and take off our guard, especially in the dangerous forest, which is full of danger. Since they don''t know it, we should be careful Take this opportunity to have a good lesson! Ha ha, sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to suffer losses! "


    When little rosefinch heard this, she suddenly felt that the white family''s dandies were really miserable. Otherwise, how could they be so unpopular? Otherwise, why is there such a big gap in the treatment of the same host? Did not see his master, has never been like this pit him?!


    Ouyang Xiasha is always tolerant of her own beasts. As long as she doesn''t violate his bottom line, it''s like betraying and selling them. He is always willing to indulge them and spoil them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not angry at all about the little rosefinch''s rash questions. She is not only not angry, but also tells him the final result directly and tells him the truth Compared with the bird''s care, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to care about it at all, as if it wasn''t a secret at all!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop her action in the process of answering. She just changed from barbecue food to touching little rosefinch. As for what he was thinking and how he was thinking, who knows? Anyway, I''m not just thinking about little rosefinch.


    Well, it''s true. On this side, Ouyang Xiasha is caressing the soft feather of the little rosefinch, and involuntarily curls up a doting smile on her lips. On the other side, she thinks in her heart: "in such a dangerous place, these white rabbits dare to relax their vigilance. Isn''t that a lesson?"?! Since we don''t have a lesson to teach them, he will be kind enough to help them! " The expression of doting on his face was really different from such a schadenfreude mental activity. At least from Ouyang Xiasha''s face, we can''t see the evil taste in his heart! As for Ouyang Xiasha''s words, of course, they came from the bottom of my heart!


    Yes, you''re right. It''s just helping! In other words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, he did it for their good, at least as soon as possible to let them more into this tense atmosphere!


    As for the animals around Ouyang Xiasha, they are not as simple as the little rosefinch. They are old greasy ones who have lived for a long time and ate more salt than they ate. Therefore, without Ouyang Xiasha''s help, they can see the trickiness at a glance. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha really admits, they all show it in their eyes A clear, sure look.


    "Xiao Lingguang, a child should do what a child should do. If you worry so much, be careful to become a little old man! To put it bluntly, all you have to do now is eat and watch the play for a while! " Looking at the little rosefinch''s serious face, as well as the little sympathy and a trace of so-called doubt, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help opening her mouth. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is the pain of their own baby!


    "All right! Master After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s command, little rosefinch also felt that she thought too much. Anyway, the master would not let them die, would he? It''s good to toss. Anyway, for them, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. What do you want to do with such complexity? So, the little rosefinch, who wanted to understand, nodded in the affirmative like a little adult, and gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the little rosefinch, like a little adult. She couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the little rosefinch, it is generally clear that Ouyang Xiasha has no malice, and this smile is not the so-called ridicule! So, there was no unnecessary reaction, just like I didn''t hear it at all. I didn''t even give one of my superfluous eyes. I just honestly took Ouyang Xiasha''s baked product and stuck it in my mouth all the time with my claws. It was like a big loss when I ate slowly. What''s more polite, what''s more reserved No, or the little rosefinch doesn''t even know what politeness is. Maybe it would be more appropriate!

 Chapter 2702

    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Obviously, from the expression and reaction of Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch after hearing these sounds, they didn''t mean to worry about the white family''s dandies at all. After all, their abusive look was so obvious that people could not pretend to be blind. Of course, the premise of all this is based on Ouyang Xiasha''s ability to identify the species that make these sounds.


    You know, although Ouyang Xiasha wants to tease the white family''s dandies and make them suffer a little and have a long memory, she doesn''t mean to kill them. No, so she has to make sure that the materials that make the sound, even when the white family''s dandies are not proud or weak, rely on their strong belief in survival and the so-called meaning Willpower, will not threaten their lives, Ouyang Xiasha can make such a decision. Even in the whole process, even in the best state, the white family''s dandies will inevitably suffer some injuries. Ouyang Xiasha also admits that such an opportunity is rare. If we miss this village, there will be no next store! What''s more, you may not meet such good people again. The white family''s dandies are physically weak, and they have no actual combat experience. They can have a chance to stimulate their potential to the greatest extent. What''s the reason for Ouyang Xiasha to refuse?


    Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology of going to the theatre is a sure answer. Other beasts, for this way of experience, probably went through more and saw more, so there was no accident or unreasonable situation. Therefore, in their eyes, they also showed the same kind of abuse as Ouyang Xiasha, which was a reasonable result. But little rosefinch is not the same. First, he is young, at least in the eyes of the beasts, he is still very young, and he is just a little child. Second, no matter he lived in the rosefinch family or in the valley of extinction, he was well protected by everyone, so he seems to have a simple mind. Therefore, he will have some ideas with Ouyang Xiasha and the beasts Going in and out is not a strange thing.


    But fortunately, little rosefinch''s blood is strong enough, so, little rosefinch in addition to schadenfreude at the same time, a little more curiosity, but did not produce any kind of soft hearted idea. Just when little rosefinch wanted to open her mouth and put forward her doubts, a white dandy''s confused voice came not far away. He was surprised and said, "eh? What''s this? "


    Looking at the snow-white and hairy things coming out of the grass not far away, the white dandy''s eyes lit up, and then, as if he had discovered a new continent, he was excited and yelled to his companions and people: "come and see, there are rabbits here!"


    After listening to the surprise exclamation of the companion, the people around them also turned their heads and were surprised when they saw the little animal coming out of the grass.


    "Is that really a rabbit? What makes me think it''s not going to be that easy? " Although the white family''s dandies have a low sense of vigilance, Ouyang Xiasha has to decide to let them suffer more. Comparatively speaking, these guys who have no sense of vigilance can be divided into those who have a little sense of vigilance, those who have no sense of vigilance, and those who have no sense of vigilance at all. For example, at this moment, this is the so-called "no sense of vigilance" That''s what I said.


    "You are too suspicious! We were not afraid of the dark dark wolf just now. We all won. Can''t we deal with a rabbit? " And this is a typical, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart to judge the kind of arrogance over the head of the typical.


    "So it is! It''s me And this is just the so-called a little vigilant answer. And this is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha is still dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s suspicions, because it''s too easy to rebel, too unprincipled. However, a simple sentence can completely dispel some thoughts and conjectures in his mind. Even if he begins to doubt, it''s useless!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such harmless things as rabbits in this dangerous forest. It''s really strange!" But this is the most common group among the whole white family dandy group. They are suspicious, but they don''t take it as an important issue to pay attention to, and they are not vigilant.


    "Look, that rabbit is so cute!" And this kind of problem is better recognized. It''s very puzzling. They don''t even have the slightest doubt. Their focus is different from others. It''s not a perfect reputation. What is it?


    With the exclamation from left to right of the white family, more and more people gathered around, but after all, it was late, and people could only see a vague appearance. It was only when the little rabbit was completely exposed that people could see the specific appearance of the rabbit.


    This rabbit is bigger than other rabbits in the world. It''s as big as an adult cat. It''s full of snow-white color and long hairy hair, which makes people feel very warm at a glance. Their hands itch and they can''t help feeling and scratching. In particular, the hair on its back is very thick, and the thick layer looks like snow, which is very dazzling under the campfire at night.The rabbit''s face is round and sharp. It looks like a fox. It has a pair of blood red eyes as clear as gems. It''s round and beautiful. It has two long ears. It looks like it''s for cute. One is upright and the other is folded. It''s not what people like.


    In fact, many of the white family dandies present were attracted by this lovely little guy, just because things happened too suddenly and time was not enough for them to digest, so they didn''t make up their mind completely and were holding back, that''s all.


    Don''t think that their actions are too strange. After all, there are few people in the world, and they have not experienced any hardships before today. It''s not hard to understand that they will keep their innocence which has not been consumed.


    Of course, things are in front of us. With the passage of time, we have to solve them in the end, don''t we? Just like at this time, but in the blink of an eye, some people made up their mind and began to move. Even some of the so-called potential fuzzy control like existence had already started to act. No, a few people soon walked out of the crowd, their eyes were blurred, their faces were full of love, and they couldn''t help walking past.


    Baicheng mansion is the young master of Bai family. Seeing these people, they didn''t hesitate, and they didn''t even have a trace of doubt or vigilance. They were ready to take action, and immediately frowned. Although in his heart, let him take the initiative to persuade the people, it is still a group of people who have no brains. At the bottom of his heart, he is somewhat unwilling. After all, he has had the psychology of watching the crowd before, and he always likes to let the people who are tired of teaching and never change suffer themselves. But in the end, the responsibility conquers everything. Looking at the hairy rabbit, he is a little uneasy "Don''t go there. It''s unknown. It may be dangerous!"


    "No, no, how could such a lovely rabbit be in danger? Young master, you are too nervous and sensitive! " As soon as the voice of Baicheng mansion fell, some people could not help answering in a funny tone. Although the result of the answer is a negative answer, and it is no hesitation, it does not mean that they do not respect Baicheng Prefecture. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are too nervous, that''s all.


    A few dandy boys, who were also close by, were also attracted by the cute pet in front of them, and said: "yes, young master, you see, this little guy is so cute. There is no danger in every part of his body! Are you a sequel of the previous war? What''s more, before we met the dark dark wolf, it doesn''t mean that our luck is really so bad, so back, even can one after another encounter danger! What''s more, there''s the boss here. The boss doesn''t say anything. What does that mean? It shows that this little guy is definitely not dangerous! So, young Lord, you must be worried too much! "


    After listening to what some people said, Baicheng Prefecture took a closer look at the white fluffy rabbit. From its head, it could see its limbs. Its short limbs were hairy, and it could not see anything sharp. There was really no danger.


    However, Baicheng government always thinks that the rabbit is too big, and it appears in such a dangerous forest, or in the middle of the forest. How strange do you think it is. However, he has no evidence, so it is not easy to say anything.


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s dissatisfaction with their previous actions was very clear to him. Just because of the responsibility, he forgot this. Now they mentioned it and took a thoughtful look at Ouyang Xiasha and his wife Little rosefinch''s eyes, the undisguised abuse and warning, what else does Baicheng mansion don''t understand?


    The boss didn''t open his mouth, which was obviously testing them. The play abuse meant that he wanted to see the play. As for the warning, it was clear that he would not let himself talk any more. In that case, what else can he do? Sure enough, it''s the best choice for him to shut up.


    Just turning around and seeing the sense of security that we can call reassurance in the face of our eldest brother, Baicheng mansion is a little embarrassed, and I can''t help thinking: boys, the eldest brother who can give you the so-called sense of security in your heart is obviously calculating you! Are you sold and still helping people?

 Chapter 2703

    "What idiots! Stupid to go home! " Seeing those white dandies who had no scruples, didn''t listen to people''s advice, and still insisted on coming forward, little rosefinch immediately looked like a little adult. With the so-called "hate iron but not steel" tone, and some subdued tone, she spoke sarcastically and scornfully. Just scruple to own master''s plan, the voice of this talk is a little low, just enough Ouyang Xiasha a person to hear it. In other words, if it wasn''t for the plan of the owner, the little rosefinch would not shout out, or move her claws directly, but at least she would not be so scrupulous. Even her voice would have to be so low, as if she was afraid of being heard. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the little rosefinch would be a little bit subdued.


    "Stupid enough! Don''t use your brain to think about it. Can you watch it as a pet? Don''t say it''s a pet. This thing can''t be used as a contract animal. I think they''re dead! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate at all about the little rosefinch''s point of view. She directly affirmed it, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the Bai family are really stupid enough.


    "What a waste of my master''s time!" How stupid these white family dandies are is nothing to do with little rosefinch, but who can tell their owners want to support them? It''s really disappointing to think about the host''s efforts during this period and their performance at this time. Those masters who take time out and use the rest time after dinner to summarize their theoretical knowledge are just talking about nothing. They simply can''t achieve the effect of applying what they have learned. It''s a waste of the master''s hard work! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that they were mud that couldn''t be supported on the wall. So her voice seemed a little blunt, which was inevitable. If the master didn''t insist on it, he would have thought about it, but the master gave up, a group of rotten idiots!


    "Fortunately, not the whole team is so stupid, otherwise I''m not sure I can continue to improve them! Don''t think about it. How can ordinary rabbits appear in the middle of Rizhao forest? Even if it is true, in this place where the law of the jungle is strong, it has already turned into dregs. How can it be possible for them to meet it? I don''t know what''s growing in their minds. If they are so stupid, they can''t even recognize the ghost eating nightmare beast, but I don''t know the most basic truth, so I don''t know what to say! Maybe it''s good for them to take this opportunity to have a long memory! " Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha heart is really think like this? Or see the little rosefinch''s irritability, want to take the opportunity to appease a, lest the little guy really angry bad himself? Or does Ouyang Xiasha just want to comfort herself so that she won''t be cried by them? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just took a thoughtful look at Baicheng mansion, and then came to such a period of time.


    "Xiaobai, it''s really good!" I don''t know if I''ve been comforted by my master and I''m in a good mood? Or do you really listen to the contents of your master''s words and see the brilliance of Baicheng mansion? Anyway, little rosefinch is the lead singer, he followed Ouyang Xiasha to such a sentence. After that, Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch stopped talking, but their eyes didn''t leave those dandies for a moment, which meant to watch their changes.


    As for the ghost eater, what is it? To put it bluntly, in fact, he is a kind of bloodline fierce beast who lives in some dangerous places and has low attack power but is particularly dangerous. He often changes into various cute to pop pet, or beautiful to amazing beauty, deceives all kinds of friars who come here for training, and changes into different kinds of appearance according to different ages. Once you are deceived and close to him, you will instantly enter his nightmare, or hallucination.


    His nightmare skill can ignore the spiritual defense of all races within the third level. In other words, even if people or Warcraft who are higher than the third level get close to him, they will not even have the chance to resist. They will be forced into the nightmare. As for whether we can come out or break the illusion, it depends on the willpower of the person who is forced into the illusion.


    Of course, although the attack power of the ghost eating nightmare beast is not strong, it is also relatively speaking. You know, although these ghost eating nightmare beasts seem lovely and harmless, they are just appearances. After all, they need these deceptive performances to confuse the world. In fact, the ghost eating nightmare beast is cunning and bloodthirsty, and its claws and teeth are extremely sharp If a powerful defensive beast encounters a group of ghost eating nightmares, it will only be eaten. It''s just like the dark ghost wolf they met in Baicheng house before. Even if they met only half of the ghost eating nightmare beast, they had to run away. Otherwise, they would end up with a total annihilation, and they would spend much less time than they lost to Baicheng house before, even half of them Or else.


    Although no one has ever seen the real appearance of ghost eating nightmares, they are real flying social animals. Their flying speed is also extremely fast, and their bodies are also extremely hard. Unless their strength is higher than their level 3 or above, their attack will not hurt them at all.


    The reason why they are called ghost eaters is not only that they can create nightmare dreamland, but also that they can slowly devour their souls when their prey enters the nightmare dreamland. In other words, if the prey trapped in the nightmare dreamland can''t break through in a short time, the more dangerous it is and the longer the time is delayed, he will die The lower the chance that they''ll survive.Because of its harmless appearance, very deceptive, coupled with its own life skills, it can be called abnormal, and even has a certain chance to upgrade, as well as its ferocious nature, even if it tames the contract with people, even if it is the life contract, it also has the fact that it has a possessor. Therefore, the soul eating nightmare beast has been called "the butcher in the dream", which is true Zheng Zheng''s blood is fierce.


    That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the same intention of accepting these ghosts and nightmares as she did before. She wanted to give them a contract to her younger brother. To put it bluntly, these ghosts and nightmares were really used to practice for the white family.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch can recognize their essence at a glance without seeing their real appearance, the reason is very simple. Little rosefinch is because he is a Warcraft, and Ouyang Xiasha is because of his magic blood.


    "Master, do you mind them?" Suddenly, the little rosefinch, who had just decided to watch the change, suddenly spoke again. This time, his tone was no longer the previous disdain or dislike, but with a faint tension.


    "I don''t care. Let''s have a look! It''s too late for us to do it again! " After hesitating for a while, Ouyang Xiasha finally decided to wait and see the change first. If not, he would do it again.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous decision, she hesitated. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, the situation has changed. If someone uses his divine sense to observe the situation nearby, he will find that all kinds of lovely animals, which are similar to the lovely rabbit in front of him, are suddenly coming from all directions and converging towards Ouyang Xiasha. The number is really frightening. Compared with the ten or so animals observed by Ouyang Xiasha before, it can be said that the number is very small This is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha hesitates.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, there is no problem for more than ten ghost eating nightmares, the white family, even if they are careless enough to ensure their own safety and not let him worry too much. But there is something wrong with 50 or 60.


    As I said before, the hundred and eight dark and dark wolves met fifty or sixty ghost eating nightmare beasts. If they didn''t escape, they would have to kill themselves. What''s more, the white family, a group of dandies who didn''t have any vigilance at all?


    Although they had won the battle with the hundred and eight dark wolves before, it was only a close victory. To put it bluntly, at the current level of the white family, they were not the opponents of 50 or 60 ghost eating nightmare beasts at all.


    In addition, they have just experienced a fierce battle, and their physical levels have not yet reached the peak. Even their spiritual power has not recovered to half, and they have no defense against their opponents. How can they be the opponents of this group of soul eating nightmare beasts at this level?


    Knowing that it would be dangerous if she didn''t win, Ouyang Xiasha chose to wait and see what happened. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha was totally dissatisfied with the performance of the Bai family. She made up her mind to let them suffer a big loss and have a long memory.


    As for ignoring the safety of the white family dandy? That doesn''t go as far as, didn''t you see Ouyang Xiasha''s hands and fingers hidden at the cuff, which are constantly bearing complex marks? If you have a good memory, you will surely remember that this is the gesture of setting up an array. Although you can''t see what the array is, Ouyang Xiasha is setting up an array. That''s certain. After all, the gesture of setting up an array, although there are some differences in order and fingering because of the different arrays, but if you look at it, you can basically judge that it''s an array, which is still no problem. Do you think Ouyang Xiasha is idle and boring, and she is playing with her fingers? Is it that boring! You know, Ouyang Xiasha has a great sense of responsibility. It''s one thing to let the Bai family suffer losses, but it''s another thing to protect their lives. How can education and responsibility be mixed up?!

 Chapter 2704

    In the gap between Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch, when Ouyang Xiasha was busy arranging the life-saving array for the white family, the dandies who were indomitable, indomitable and didn''t listen to people''s advice had already come to the rabbit. The hairy rabbit was not afraid of life. She looked up at them with her little head, and her round Ruby eyes were very pure Thorough, see a few dandy more happy, even have stretched out a hand, want to tentatively touch its hair.


    The little rabbit was also very good. He closed his eyes and enjoyed being caressed by the dandies. When the other dandies who were watching saw this, they also reached out to touch it. Slowly, several people found that the rabbit was really harmless, so they gathered around the rabbit and caressed it with their hands. Seeing this, a group of white family dandies around them all laughed with kindness, and the last trace of vigilance in their hearts disappeared. After that, all those who had a heart came close to them.


    It seems that although Ouyang Xiasha''s all kinds of help, all kinds of orders, and his supervision of the various ethnic groups have already had a certain voice and deterrent power among all the dandies of the Bai family in these days, compared with the deep-rooted habit of not listening to Bai Shaozhu''s orders in the past, it''s still a bit inadequate. Generally speaking, the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard!


    As for the dandy like cute things? In fact, it''s no surprise to really think about it. After all, they are just pretending to be outsiders. In the process of pretending, what they pay for is not only changing their habits and making their appearance just eat, drink and play, but also sacrificing their hobbies and interests. In addition, the Bai family keeps them safe They love and are curious about this kind of hairy pet, but they have to reject it. As the saying goes, the more they can''t get it, the more eager they are. So, at this moment, it''s not easy to have the opportunity to show their real nature, to see the cute pet they have always wanted, and to communicate with others It''s not something you can''t understand, is it? To put it bluntly, other white family dandies want to get close to such a cute pet because they are curious.


    It can be understood that he still won''t agree if he doesn''t agree. It''s just like the young master of Baicheng mansion. At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, except for sighing helplessly, he can only stand in the same place in silence. After all, he persuades and blocks them. They still have to go their own way and keep advising. What can he do? Do you really want him to shoot at them? But in the end, they are still close relatives of the same lineage, and the same clan is fratricidal. But one of the things that they will definitely be severely punished in the Bai family''s instructions is that unless it is a special case like Zhongxie, there is no face to speak of. His Baicheng mansion is not stupid. Why should he do such a stupid thing that he knows that there is a tiger in the mountain and prefers to the tiger mountain? And even if he has that heart, he has to have that ability? He''s against that group one by one. Unless a miracle happens, how can he win? What''s more, no one can say for sure what will happen after that. If we can''t do it well, we need to fight to solve it? So, knowing that it''s useless to start, it''s better to keep your physical strength to cope with the next possible mutation. That''s the best policy, isn''t it?!


    although the Baicheng residence is in the White House, because the group of dudes is too idle and too boring, the number of people who are against it is not a small number. When Ouyang Sha Sha has just entered the White House, the frail and malicious provocation is the best proof for this. But from the beginning to the end, he has been loyal to Baicheng mansion, which can be called his own people. In other words, Baicheng mansion can''t suppress the other dandies of Bai family for a short time. But it''s no problem to suppress these people. However, when Baicheng mansion, standing in silence, turned around and saw that his loyal subordinates also wanted to join in the fun, he thought about it and finally gave them an order: "I can''t manage them now, but if you still recognize me, don''t join in the fun. After all, Here is Rizhao City forest, which is full of crisis in the rumor. The appearance of this seemingly harmless and pet like Warcraft seems to be abnormal and strange, even disobeying. Therefore, it''s always good for us to be careful for the time being! No matter, that''s OK. At most, it proves that I think too much. If there''s anything, it''s better for us to be more careful than to have the whole army destroyed, or even have a chance to rescue them, isn''t it? "


    Standing on the side of Baicheng mansion, the named people heard that although they wanted to join in the fun before, they were willing to listen to what their young master said. What''s more, what he said was not unreasonable. So they nodded willingly and then simply sat back to their original position, calmed down and continued to barbecue.


    Seeing that his loyal subordinates had calmed down, Baicheng mansion also turned around and was ready to find a place to sit down. But just as he turned around, there was a voice full of sarcastic laughter. The owner who heard the voice said with great disdain: "Baicheng mansion, our young master of the Bai family, you are really timid, a harmless rabbit How can you be afraid of being like this and be wary of being like this? It''s true, it''s suspicious, it''s funnyWhen Bai Cheng Fu heard the speech, he looked aside and saw that Bai Cheng Yezheng, who had been against him, was looking at him with disdain. Although he was standing in the same place, he had been following him all the time, but three or four of his main clansmen surrounded him.


    As I said before, the Bai family, because the new generation is so well protected and boring, they start to play infighting instead of other people. Although there is no direct action to the lives of important people, but usually once encountered, a few sarcastic sarcasm, stimulate a few words, it is simply sparse ordinary things, said to be the same as the usual, without exaggeration.


    Since it is said that it is internal strife, it is inevitable to divide and form factions. For example, those who just obediently followed the orders of Baicheng prefecture were loyal to Baicheng Prefecture. Correspondingly, there would be a special opposition to Baicheng Prefecture and the so-called neutrality and no one would help. And this ironic night of Baicheng is one of the representatives who fight against Baicheng mansion. Like "Baicheng Yu", who was beaten by Ouyang Xiasha before, it is also one of the representatives who fight against Baicheng mansion. Although later, because of the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, it will lead to a complete change in this pattern, because it is an inevitable trend for a family to develop strongly, but now, it is probably a short-term relationship! For the time being, it''s impossible to completely change this pattern and let them fully integrate. All this is Ouyang Xiasha''s expected answer. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha not far away witnessed this situation, she didn''t come forward to mediate or stop it. She completely ignored it as if she didn''t see it. As for the reason? In fact, it''s also very simple, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they have changed a lot now. At least though their mouths are poisonous, they can''t say anything nice, but they don''t have any malice, do they? In this way, it can be regarded as a disguised running in. Since it is a good thing, why should he stop it? What''s more, the development of things, has always advocated a gradual process, too impatient, but not good!


    Most of all, I feel that the white city night is just a dead duck with a hard mouth. In fact, my body has no malice at all? Or is Baicheng government used to treating him like this? Or do you think it''s a waste of time and unnecessary to entangle with them? Who knows? Anyway, in the face of Baicheng night''s provocation, Baicheng house just looked at him coldly, then didn''t speak, directly took it as the air, completely ignored it, walked to the position of his subordinates, found a place to sit down, and then went on barbecue.


    Seeing the reaction of Baicheng government, Baicheng night was unwilling. After all, the feeling of being ignored was not very good! There is no response, which is more irritating than being ignored. Just when Baicheng night was ready to speak and wanted to continue to satirize Baicheng house, Baicheng Zheng, who had just talked with Baicheng house, suddenly came to Baicheng night, glanced at Baicheng house lazily, and then said with a smile: "I said, ye, this is the character of our young master. Don''t you know it today? If you have to care about this, you are not against yourself? OK, let''s go. The meat should be baked. Let''s go and eat it! Otherwise, if something happens later, we''ll be hungry. After all, no one knows if the boss will have a task for us, right? If you really want to be hungry? " As he persuades him, he hooks the shoulder of Baicheng night. With a good look of two brothers, he pulls Baicheng night toward the nearby campfire. By the way, he does not forget to turn his head and throw it to Baicheng house with the expression of "you owe me a favor".


    As for the Baicheng mansion, which was targeted by Baicheng Zheng, he only glanced at him lightly, then withdrew his eyes. It was still that indifferent and aloof appearance, which made Baicheng Zheng feel depressed and embarrassed. However, when he thought of what Baicheng government had done to him before, Baicheng Zheng was in a good mood again. In his own words, he only thought that he was repaying his kindness.

 Chapter 2705

    In fact, the existence of Zheng Baicheng is the existence of the so-called neutral faction mentioned earlier. Both sides do not offend, and the relationship between the two sides is good. In a few words, a dispute that is about to break out has been resolved. I have to say that the neutralists, the white Cheng Zheng, really have the potential to be a peacemaker.


    As for this passage of Bai Cheng Zheng, it''s just an excuse for nonsense. I''m afraid he didn''t even think about it. The sentence "who knows what''s going on" in his joke will eventually come true! I don''t know. Is this a disguised "crow''s mouth"?!


    "Look! Come and look over there! A few more come out! " Just as Ouyang Xiasha was doing the wall watching and watching various kinds of operas, Baicheng Zheng just finished a conflict and relaxed. Suddenly, a surprise scream attracted the attention of the people around him again. In the grass near the little rabbit who was surrounded or touched by a group of people, or who was curious to watch, there were some fluffy cute things, or kittens, or dogs, running away Come out.


    Originally, there was only one. Even if they knew that there were more monks than porridge, the Bai family, a group of curious dandies, had to endure such a situation. Who can say that this is the situation now, and they can''t bear their curiosity?


    But at this time, there are so many more, and the situation will be different. This is not the case. A group of people who originally surrounded the little rabbit suddenly had their own goals and scattered one after another. Groups of three or two, as if they had planned, evenly distributed the cute things that appeared later.


    Not far away from Baicheng mansion, looking at more and more kittens, dogs, rabbits, and all kinds of fluffy cute things around him, he was not as relaxed as the onlookers. On the contrary, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He could not explain why, but insisted on it. After all, these seemingly harmless things Animals, it''s so weird to be here! As the saying goes, "there is no private grudge in front of public interest", although Baicheng government has not reached the level of private grudge against Baicheng night and others who are always looking for trouble, because he clearly knows that the root cause of these people is that there is no private grudge, but it does not mean that he wants to talk to them! However, considering the overall situation, Baicheng government bit its lip, and finally made up its mind to look at the leaders of the small groups formed in the night of Baicheng, and whispered to remind them: "you''d better inform the people under your command to pay attention. There are more and more small animals, and things are not right!" A small animal can also comfort himself by saying that it is the so-called leaky fish. But there are so many things that can be said to be leaky fish. I believe it! Do you eat dry food when you are a fierce beast in danger?


    "Young master of Baicheng mansion, our young master, are you too sensitive? Really, what can I say about you? Say you are timid and don''t admit it, just those hairy things, don''t say there are only more than ten now, even if there are more than a hundred more, so what? It''s not enough for us, OK? What a fuss Generally speaking, he is used to fighting against Baicheng mansion, and even has become a kind of conditioned reflex similar to instinctive reaction. At this moment, even Baicheng night feels that Baicheng mansion''s words are reasonable, and even he himself feels that there is something wrong with it, as well as some strange atmosphere around him, but he still subconsciously retorts, sneers and turns his lips Is involuntarily slightly a hook, showing a touch of disdain arc.


    No one found it. Well, maybe, except Ouyang Xiasha and the little rosefinch, they found the essence of these cute things early on, and focused all their eyes on them. When they were watching the play, they didn''t find anyone else. When they began to satirize Baicheng mansion with disdain, they were touched and touched by onlookers The dandies were not aware that there was a group of evil men in the city, but they were far away from the city.


    Yes, you are not wrong, absolutely not wrong, is the eyes of the blood red! The eyes of those present, whether they are bunnies, meow people, Wang people, or other kinds of cute things, have one thing in common, that is, they are all scarlet.


    In the face of this situation, anyone with a little snack can find the strangeness of these cute things, so they will not be in such a mess after they are prepared. But the fact is that those around the white family dandy actually did not find it! For this answer, the only explanation Ouyang Xiasha can give is that they have no intention. Of course, I like looking for Baicheng mansion, except for Baicheng night, where I like to open my eyes and tell lies. The night of Baicheng is a typical case of finding a problem, using one''s mind, but refusing to admit it.


    As for Baicheng Zheng, he belongs to the kind of neutralists who are friendly on both sides and don''t offend on both sides. So, of course, he won''t deliberately provoke like Baicheng night, or even disobey his feelings! Therefore, he would open his mouth to express his gratitude and position to Baicheng house and Baicheng night, as well as his point of view, which is the expected answer. This is not, only heard the White City Zheng is very sincere, full of goodwill to two people said: "a night, don''t be emotional, little Lord said right, we''d better be more careful, because even I also feel that kind of uncomfortable disobedience, even 100% sure, it''s not an illusion! Also, thank you for your reminding In fact, the reason for Bai Cheng Zheng''s reply is not only influenced by his own faction, but also because after listening to Bai Cheng Fu''s words, he followed the Bai Cheng Fu''s eyes and looked at more and more cute things in front of him. He also noticed the strange things that made people disobey him. Although he could not say why, he was quite sure that this feeling was not his illusion. To put it bluntly, it is not the result of aimlessness that Cheng Hui of Baicheng made such a statement.A team is curious and has a character that is just like the hairy boys who are completely consistent with their appearance. Of course, there will also be people who are young but calm inside, or who deliberately want to pretend to be very calm! So, although there are many white people around the cute things, there are still many people around the campfire. At this time, they have the appearance of learning from the white city night, and look at the white city house with ridicule. Some of them are thoughtful, just like the White City Zheng. They look at the cute things carefully, with a kind of unconscious vigilance and suspicion at the bottom of their eyes.


    "One by one, you and the small ions go to have a look, no matter harmful or harmless, in order to prevent the appearance of that in case, it''s better to drive them away decisively!" What should be said is also said by Baicheng Prefecture. As for those who do not listen, it is not for him to manage. So, the next thing he has to do is to cut off everything decisively and simply, and put an end to the source in case it happens. After all, he is the young master of the Bai family. It''s his bounden duty to protect the safety of his people. He can''t be aware of the eccentricity and let it go, can he? Therefore, the White City mansion directly ignores the provocation of the white city night, turns around, and orders directly to the two teenagers behind him.


    The two people who were named by Baicheng government, namely Baicheng Yi and Baicheng Li, are homophonic. One by one, they represent the close relationship between them and their strength ranking in their team, while xiaoion is Baicheng Li. After hearing the words, they nodded in affirmation, then directly and without hesitation, they put down their barbecue and headed for the near future Go to a busy place.


    In a short time, after a time to arrange the task, Cheng turned his head again and looked in the direction of those cute pets just now. He wanted to take another look at those annoying and depressing little beasts. I thought it would not be a shocking picture. After all, he had not seen it before, but in fact, it really surprised and shocked Baicheng Zheng. Otherwise, why would he question his eyes? This is not, see white Cheng Zheng suddenly change the usual smiling tiger posture, surprised and shocked with doubt, asked: "little Lord, night, you quickly turn your head to see, see if I am dazzled, otherwise, how can I find, the presence of cute things like a lot more?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Baicheng Zheng was so shocked, so surprised, even shocked, that even the smile he used to take for granted, or even thought it had become a habit of him, could no longer be maintained. Who said that this period of time was too short, too short to be possible at all, at least in Baicheng Zheng''s mind, the speed of the increase in the number It can''t happen at all, otherwise, he won''t directly question what he saw with his own eyes, will he?!


    After Bai Cheng Zheng asked and doubted, Bai Cheng Fu and others looked along his line of sight, and then found that the number of these strange cute pets increased again. Originally, there were only about ten, but now? However, in a few breaths, it has grown to 50 or 60 in a blink of an eye, and the number is still increasing. It doesn''t mean to stop or slow down at all. That speed, also really have enough sour cool, no wonder the White City Zheng will question oneself so.


    Seeing such a picture, the sense of crisis in Baicheng mansion''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, the White City mansion, no matter whether the white city night will fight against itself or not, directly stretches a cold face and opens a warning to the leaders of several small groups on the scene, saying: "I don''t care what you think at this time, I now order you to find the people one by one as soon as possible, and drive those cute things away!"

 Chapter 2706

    Most of the time, I felt that the order I had just given was too rigid and not convincing. It even gave people the illusion that maybe a bad one would affect their actions. So I hesitated for a moment. Without waiting for people to answer or respond, Baicheng government followed his previous order, just like an explanation Then he added, "no, I just heard that he was very determined and asked," if you think about it carefully, this is the middle of Rizhao forest. These strange and seemingly harmless sprouts can actually appear in front of us undamaged, and once they appear, it''s such an exaggerated number, such an incredible answer, that there is no such thing in it There''s a problem. Do you believe it? "


    Although the words of Baicheng mansion seem to have nothing to do with the previous words, it can even be said that the preface does not match the following words. Although Baicheng mansion has some tough attitude before, it is also a bit embarrassed and unnatural. After all, even in the face of the oppressive life of being besieged by all the people in the past, he is very happy But even so, in fact, he didn''t hear a word of apology or words related to apology from inside and outside his words. Fortunately, fact is fact, even without the deposit of those sensitive words, he can''t deny the so-called fact, otherwise there would not be such a paragraph, which is very similar to the answer of explanation .


    Although for the order of Baicheng house, Baicheng night is not willing to carry out it, and even some unconvinced, want to continue to say something. Even with the later explanation of Baicheng house, his dissatisfaction still can''t be completely dispelled, but what he thinks in his heart is only what he thinks in his heart. Baicheng night is not a muddleheaded person after all. No matter how dissatisfied he is, whether it''s out of sincerity or reality, whether it''s just the habit he has formed over the years, or everything comes from his heart. Anyway, Baicheng night is still divided There is no doubt about the primary and secondary of the Qing Dynasty. Just like at this moment, when Baicheng night heard the order of Baicheng house, it simply nodded in favor and then said nothing. After confirming that Baicheng house didn''t have any other meaning, it was prepared to execute it by itself. It didn''t mean to get angry or look for trouble at all. It really made people have a sense I''m not used to it!


    "One by one, one by one!" Just as the White City mansion had just finished the explanation and was ready to put them into action, a sound, though not huge, could definitely be called a clear sound of falling to the ground in the quiet forest, suddenly sounded one by one in everyone''s ears.


    The crisp sound, although there is no scar, and there is no so-called blood, but I don''t know why, it makes people suffocate and feel more pressure. Maybe it''s because they fall too weird, so many people fall at the same time? It''s not weird. It''s not weird. Who believes it? Maybe it is the air around them that makes them feel a kind of emotion called depression. After all, there is no reason for collective accidents, quiet and strange environment around them. Just these two points can''t make people stop thinking! Who knows? Anyway, this seemingly simple voice of the end makes everyone present nervous. That''s an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, feel it carefully. Don''t you know if everyone''s breathing is peaceful? Peace means nothing and tension in the heart. What does that mean? It''s self-evident. The Baicheng family, obviously, belong to the latter. The fast beating heart rate says that they are not nervous and have no feelings. How can they cheat ghosts?!


    "Master, this is the beginning!" The little rosefinch, who had been waiting and wanted to see the play, was so excited and excited when he saw all the people of the Bai family who suddenly fell to the ground. He began to dance involuntarily. Even in order to confirm his point of view, he did not forget to gloat. He did not hesitate to ask Ouyang Xiasha to get the answer he wanted. Such attitude, if not clear know little rosefinch is Ouyang Xiasha contract beast, I''m afraid will think it is their enemy! Otherwise, why do you show such a gnashing of teeth?!


    "Yes! Here we go For the little rosefinch''s question, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean it or embarrass him. She gave him a direct affirmative answer. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple. Who calls little rosefinch''s excited mood? Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is the master, can feel it even without having to feel it carefully? As a good host of super short guards, he is not in the mood. Of course, he is not willing to embarrass him any more. After all, little rosefinch has a huge psychological burden. He has not been so excited in front of him for a long time. At least from the beginning of the contract with him, he has never seen his smile without burden. Now he is so happy and happy How could he be willing to disturb and destroy his good mood? Therefore, there is now such a scene that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t embarrass little rosefinch at all. As for Ouyang Xiasha himself, his tone was flat and peaceful, but he didn''t see any excitement or excitement at all. But think about it, expect to get things, what''s so excited, so excited?!


    "Master, don''t we care about them?" Although little rosefinch wants to go to the theatre, these are the vanguard that her master wants to take in. She wants to see the mood of the theatre and her master''s future. She wants to know which is more important in her heart. After all, no one can be sure whether there will be another one. Even if it doesn''t, she won''t have anything What''s the loss, isn''t it? At best, less fun, that''s all. However, the vanguard of his family is different. First, talents are rare. Sometimes you don''t want to have them, and you can meet them if you want to. Especially those with excellent qualities and good minds, it''s even more difficult to find them. Although the appearance of the Bai family is that they are all dandies who can''t support the wall, in fact, they all belong to them They are excellent in both quality and mind, but think about it. If they are not really excellent, how can they be expected by the Bai family? Second, our master has spent so much effort in this period of time. How can we fall short of success? So, there was a little rosefinch''s question."Don''t worry about it until they are really in danger! After all, it''s a kind of mental training in disguise, isn''t it? As for how much they can get in the end, it''s up to them! I hope their perseverance is good! " How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand the little rosefinch''s mind, as the master who has a heart to heart with? It is because of his understanding that he is even more reluctant to let him lose his hard won smile. What''s more, those dandies who do not care about the Bai family for the time being, let things continue to develop, and then watch them go into a nightmare. In fact, it''s not a bad thing. At least, it''s a disguised exercise for their mental strength, isn''t it? Especially those who can break through this nightmare with their own ability, the benefits are even more obvious. In any case, people who enter the dreamland, especially the so-called friars, because of their spiritual power, will not die for a while and a half before their spiritual power is exhausted. Therefore, it is not an incomprehensible problem to let little rosefinch continue to watch the opera while delaying for a while and then exercising the mental power of the Bai family.


    "But, but master, if one of them can''t resist, isn''t it one by one?" even if his master said that, little rosefinch still couldn''t let go. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who told him to care too much about his master? Because he cares, he doesn''t want his master to suffer even a little loss. Because he cares, he can aggrieve himself or his master. Just his words, haven''t finished, was directly interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about the little rosefinch. On the contrary, it''s because she cares that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t allow him to finish.


    Well, it''s a bit ambiguous, but don''t get me wrong, little rosefinch is still so small, how can you understand these messy things? In fact, to put it bluntly, little rosefinch cares so much, just because she lost it, so she cares more, that''s all. In other words, in the little rosefinch''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha is not only his master, but also his only relative in the world. There is another one, xiaojiaojiao.


    "No, but! Xiaolingguang, just remember, I won''t let them have an accident. That''s enough! " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows what little rosefinch wants to say. It''s just about the problem of mental force backfire. As Ouyang Xiasha said before, entering the dreamland, especially the skill of ghost eating nightmare beast, rather than the illusion caused by the array, is really a kind of mental exercise in disguise. If you break through it, you can really improve its mental power, but if you fail, the consequences will be serious. The most serious is that the mental power is trapped in the dreamland, and people become a vegetable without soul until their vitality is exhausted. Waiting for this person is the real death. Even if they are lucky enough to save their lives, their mental power will not have any problems at all. Comparatively speaking, the damage to their mental power is one of the lightest injuries, but even this kind of injury is the lightest Without special natural resources and land treasures and three or five years of recuperation, it''s impossible to recover. If it''s more serious, it will cause the mental force to eat back, and the problem will be really serious. If you''re not careful, you will become an idiot, and your accomplishments will be scattered.

 Chapter 2707

    Of course, this is only for the general situation. In other words, if ordinary people face such a situation, it will be such an irresistible result. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, all these things will no longer be defined according to the general situation. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not very human, and he protects his weaknesses. Whether it is little rosefinch or Baicheng mansion, they are all the people he recognizes. Since they are all the people he recognizes, how can he favor one over the other and treat them differently? So, even if they fail in the end, they will be OK.


    Do not doubt, do not doubt, who is called Ouyang Xiasha is the son of the devil, is the reincarnation of the creator God? Some special, in this world, there will never be a second person to know the secret recipe, secret method and so on, he does not have too much. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha has the courage to answer like this.


    "Well, master, I see!" Seeing the affirmation from his master''s eyes and remembering his identity, little rosefinch immediately realized that he was too nervous before, so he thought too much. Just as his master said, he didn''t need to think so much. The only thing he had to do was to believe him. Therefore, this reply can be regarded as a kind of affirmation and support for his master.


    "However, master, those who fall down will be forgotten. About Xiaobai, aren''t you going to remind them?" Although I agree with my master''s opinion, I can''t help but open my mouth when I see the Baicheng mansion which is ready to check the situation.


    In fact, it''s no wonder little rosefinch can''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or respond. After all, Baicheng mansion''s performance during this period is remarkable, and its relationship with him is still good. Although it''s far worse than its owner, ordinary friends can still be counted, so it''s reluctant for him to get hurt or have some problems It''s a matter of course that we are in danger.


    You know, although friends can not compare with relatives, but for the emotional lack of little rosefinch, it is also very worthy of his treasure. As for other people, little rosefinch doesn''t care much. The reason why she deliberately puts it forward is just to satisfy her own careful thinking, that is, by the way, she can use it as a cover, and that''s all, so as not to make Xiaobai a target and the focus of her own attack.


    Well, it''s one of the reasons why little rosefinch is so straightforward to give her master a step down. After all, in the eyes of little rosefinch, Baicheng mansion is still highly appreciated by her master Ouyang Xiasha. How can she bear to suffer that crime with her master''s personality of protecting short stories? The reason why he didn''t say it and didn''t draw it out alone was just that he didn''t speak very well. So the little rosefinch, who thought he was considerate, volunteered to be the so-called step.


    "No! Although Xiaobai''s personal ability is really good, and his temperament is also very worthy of my efforts to cultivate, his biggest shortcoming, and the only one, is the lack of practical experience like them. Now that such a good opportunity for personal experience is in front of me, how can I allow him to easily miss it? " If it was not for the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha would not have such a good temper to explain it seriously! Explain? It''s good to start the taunt mode without getting angry. It''s impossible to explain, OK?!


    But it''s no wonder that, after all, the three things Ouyang Xiasha hates most in her life are known to anyone who knows or knows him. Little rosefinch, obviously, is one of the insiders, who knowingly committed the crime. What she said is his current situation. It can be seen that little rosefinch is not ready to give up, or he can keep normal or admit it For Ouyang Xiasha will not be angry card, and this card, obviously, is Ouyang Xiasha care about him.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the little rosefinch, at this moment of the situation, for another person to face, Ouyang Xiasha would be this attitude, can maintain such a mild temper, that''s strange.


    As for those three things, the first thing is that someone questioned him, the second thing is that someone refuted him, and the third thing is that someone threatened him. Just now, the little rosefinch''s words didn''t touch his bottom line. He didn''t get angry, that is, he controlled his temper, that is, the client is not the little rosefinch, so Ouyang Xiasha has enough reasons to fight back Refute or ridicule each other.


    "But one by one" although the little rosefinch knows clearly in her heart that there is no problem with her master''s way of doing things and saying things. It is the most favorable choice and method for Baicheng mansion to let her go. After all, there is no experience, which is more practical and easier to absorb than what she has experienced. Can you tell me In the end, he was not at ease. The danger of ghost eating nightmare beast could not be summed up in just a few words in his own family. To put it bluntly, that thing was on the edge of life and death all the year round. It was as dangerous as mercenaries and experienced practitioners. What''s more, Baicheng mansion had no experience Xiaobai, it''s not too dangerous! Just wait for him to finish, or even say, just when he just opened his mouth, Ouyang Xiasha knew what he was going to say next, and directly interrupted what he was about to say without hesitation."No, but! Xiao Lingguang, I know what you want to say, but no matter how reluctant I am, no matter how I protect my short, that''s not the reason to hinder his growth! If you don''t experience the wind and rain, you can''t see the rainbow. Pay and return are always in direct proportion. If you want him to grow up, you must watch him suffer, otherwise, he will never move forward. What''s more, as I said before, I can protect them, so a little injury is nothing! Even if it''s you today, if it''s really helpful for you to suffer, I will resist myself and won''t interfere. Even if my heart is not as calm as it seems to me, even if I''m watching you suffer, my heart is full of depression! " Seeing the tangled expression of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha knew what he was about to blurt out. If it was someone else, he would not care about it? After all, what does it have to do with an outsider''s life or death? But little rosefinch, he can''t ignore it! As for the reason, it''s very simple. First of all, the little rosefinch''s tangle is not for himself. He can see his sincerity from his eyes. How can he ignore such a mind? Secondly, xiaolingguang is his contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha. As a qualified master, who will solve the psychological problems of his own beast if he doesn''t solve them? Therefore, when the little rosefinch was stopped from speaking, the careful, detailed and serious explanation came out.


    "I understand, master! It''s my fault After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, little rosefinch clearly knew that he thought too much, especially in the last paragraph, which involved his problems, and also made him more aware of his master''s good intentions. Therefore, while admitting his mistakes and affirming his master''s meaning, little rosefinch also had a deep sense of guilt in his eyes, just to prevent his master from being embarrassed, he didn''t say It''s just coming out.


    "Ah, one by one!" Just at the end of all kinds of discussions between Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch, there was a scream of pain, which was very clear and harsh in the silent night. Without waiting for the reaction of the people around, there was another scream where the sound came.


    One after another, the screams finally made the faces of Baicheng night and others taunt, even if they listened to his instructions for the time being, except Baicheng house. They surrounded them as fast as they could. Only then could they see that the first group of people who fell down, except the group, seemed to be in sleep Besides the clansmen, the second group of clansmen, who had been sent by Baicheng prefecture to check the situation after hearing the sound of "Dong Dong", fell to the ground one by one. Without exception, they were all covered with blood stains. Since they can still scream, it can be seen that although they also fell to the ground, they did not fall into a nightmare like the first group of fallen people.


    In Baicheng mansion and others, when the scene in front of them was being surrounded, shocked and puzzled, the fluffy cute animals, who had been hiding in the injured crowd before, suddenly flashed in the sight of the public. The next moment, without waiting for Baicheng mansion to react, they rushed to the injured people The fallen people, who seem to have little strength, are extremely dexterous. In the blink of an eye, they are bloody.


    As for why they are trapped, why they are shocked, why they are puzzled? It''s very simple. Mengquan is because they thought that this group of cute animals are very strange, and they guessed that they would be very dangerous, but they never thought that they would be so dangerous. They couldn''t react to it for a moment, so they had a feeling of bad acceptance. Some Mengquan is inevitable. Shock, because they never thought, a lovely, let people simply can''t take any precautions, in their body also didn''t find any dangerous breath, said they are strange, dangerous, just rely on the surrounding and their appearance, completely inconsistent with the strange, will be so fierce, unexpectedly a move, they can beat down, that group has entered the demigod stage Even if their clansmen don''t have any actual combat experience, they should not be able to take a move no matter how poor their strength is? It can be imagined that this group of cute beasts, how strong. As for puzzling, it''s even simpler. Although they don''t know what the ghost eating nightmare beast is, it''s no wonder that they don''t understand the different ways of defeat of the two groups of the same defeated people! To put it bluntly, they just don''t understand why the former group let them fall asleep, while the latter group didn''t?


    The cute beasts changed their previous cute, opened their mouth, which seemed small, but in fact was big, and bit down on the body of the people under them. It was also at this moment that they clearly saw that their clansmen thought that they were harmless. In their mouth, there was a sharp and shining saw tooth Small, but in the moonlight emitting a sharp edge of cold.


    These cute beasts, their movements are very light and fast. They are tearing down layers of flesh and blood and screaming. Finally, they make a group of people come back to their senses. Their faces change greatly, and they attack in the direction of the strange things that turn into cannibals.


    It''s also good that Baicheng mansion and others just hesitated a little, and the reaction was relatively quick. Although the people who were bitten were bleeding and scarred, at least so far, because of the timely rescue, no one has been killed in the mouth of those cannibal animals.Seeing such a scene, Baicheng night, who had been against Baicheng house before, suddenly turned pale. He never thought that these things were so dangerous and so powerful. At this moment, Baicheng night suddenly felt lucky. Fortunately, although he was unhappy with Baicheng house, he didn''t refute his opinion at the critical time. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen Serious consequences, thinking, white city night back, suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Standing beside him, Baicheng Zheng saw that Baicheng night suddenly became extremely pale, with no blood color face, and the fundus of his eyes. Although it was only a blink of an eye, he saw a clear regret, and that touch, although very light, had not deliberately concealed the joy. Baicheng Zheng, such a person, would not know his mind £¿ If it is put in the past, without irony, Baicheng Zheng will certainly take the opportunity to tease and tease him, but at this moment, such an urgent situation, he is not allowed to have extra time to consider these, plus more people, more power. Therefore, at this moment, Baicheng Zheng rarely pushes Baicheng night without any selfishness, and seems to have nothing Now the same, light mouth said: "this time also hair what to stay, don''t hurry to save people!"


    "Well!" Later on, he didn''t care if he found out his embarrassment. He just agreed and attacked those dangerous cute beasts without hesitation. He was decisive and didn''t hesitate. If he didn''t know the cause and effect, he would think that he was cruel and cruel. Even such a lovely little guy could be cruel Hands!

 Chapter 2708

    At this moment, even Baicheng night, which has always been against Baicheng house, resolutely gave up the chance to squeeze against Baicheng house, ruthlessly and simply took the hand. You can imagine other people''s actions. It''s certain that they can make a move. Even in terms of time, it''s a breath faster than the speed of the white city night.


    There were only more than ten attacks scattered, as if they had been discussed in advance. None of them were repeated, and they attacked each other towards the set goal. The sprouts, who were preparing to eat at the injured or comatose members of the Bai family, felt that they were coming straight at them. With a murderous spirit, they would be injured or even fatally attacked if they didn''t hide. They had to give up their food and quickly dodge.


    But think about it. The remaining part of the Bai family is the most powerful group in the whole team. It''s almost the same. Even if they don''t have the so-called actual combat experience, it''s hard to see how weak their strength is What''s worse? At least it''s a threat to those cute things. It''s still no problem, isn''t it?! Therefore, it is expected that these sprouts will choose to give up the food coming to their mouths for the time being and dodge quickly. After all, these cute things are not stupid. If they don''t know whether they are dangerous or harmful to them, don''t they? What''s more, Warcraft is also a kind of animal, and the ability of animals to seek good fortune and avoid evil has always been unmatched.


    It is precisely because of the relationship of avoiding the attack of the Bai family that Baicheng mansion and others find that the invisible attribute of these so-called cute objects is that whether they are meow people, Wang people, or husky people, they can all fly


    There was no foreign matter in the sprouts of different colors. On their flat back, they suddenly grew a sharp concave convex like bamboo shoots. Then the concave convex naturally split from the middle, and the two split parts spread out to the two sides, slowly forming a contrast. Their bodies were bigger Double wings, light flying, agile to avoid the attack of the public.


    Although these sprouts seem to have suddenly developed a pair of wings from scratch, in fact, the time consumed is only a blink of an eye, just like that pair of wings didn''t grow suddenly, but they were behind them, but they didn''t find it.


    "I don''t know! What the hell is this! Never heard of such a species? "


    "No?! What the hell are we doing? Or didn''t you wake up? In this world, not only can rabbits and cats fly, but even dogs can fly to heaven? "


    "Are we really ignorant? I really haven''t seen dogs, cats and rabbits flying, and I haven''t received such news


    "Is this really just ordinary Warcraft? Ordinary Warcraft, how can rabbits, dogs and cats fly? "


    "I believe what the young Lord said before this time. These things are really problematic!"


    "Yes! I really regret that I didn''t listen to the young master before. I think that''s what those guys on the ground think. Otherwise, we would never face such a scene. Now it''s too late to regret. Now we just have to fight without fighting! "


    "What the hell is this? It''s clear that we can get the right medicine, right? Although I can''t see it, I''m sure that they are not ordinary dogs, cats and rabbits. After all, who the hell eats people? Rabbit, in particular, is good for biting people. As a vegetarian animal, what kind of human flesh does he eat? "


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the white family members who were fighting were shocked by the scenes of rabbits flying into the sky and dogs and cats flying into the sky, but also the cannon fodder comrades who were lying on the ground and injured but didn''t lose their consciousness widened their eyes and looked at the picture in front of them, which had changed the traditional definition of rabbits and dogs and cats, for a moment, they felt a little bit more relaxed. But fortunately, those white family members who could fight didn''t stop their attacks, otherwise they would have fallen a lot.


    Even though the dogs are more and more reluctant to accept the attack, they are more and more reluctant to accept the attack They flew over, well, maybe it would be more appropriate to attack them, and the speed was just like flying arrows, which was too fast for people to handle.


    For a moment, the Bai family, who had been fighting in all kinds of battles and felt that they would win in this battle, were also embarrassed by these fast-moving and powerful cute things, and even had a tendency to be suppressed.


    Seeing such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even have a trace of unnecessary reaction or flustered mood. She even laughed and said to herself: "it seems that the sentence" all martial arts in the world can''t be broken, only fast can''t be broken "in the movie is very reasonable." Another thing Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say was, "isn''t Xiaobai''s current situation the best example?"Can also joke, even self ridicule, we can see how peaceful Ouyang Xiasha''s state of mind. I''m not worried at all, but at least, it''s within his control, which is absolutely right.


    The little rosefinch looked at the fierce fight not far away, and looked at the seemingly peaceful and self teasing master around her. At least on the surface, she didn''t know why. She really cared from the bottom of her heart? Or do you want to take this opportunity to stimulate your master and let him do it? Or is it just a casual remark with no other meaning? Who knows! Anyway, the little rosefinch, who can''t figure out the purpose, actually spoke without waves. That''s an indisputable fact. No, he just whispered unconsciously: "this time, little white, they''ve met some powerful characters. They''re in a bit of trouble!"


    I don''t know what''s the reason. It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s breath that makes those ghost eating nightmare beasts feel the danger and make them dare not get close? Or did Ouyang Xiasha do something on the border, so that those ghost eating nightmare beasts could not feel their breath at all, or regarded them as the air and completely ignored them? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows! In any case, Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch are sitting on one side like that, making all kinds of comments to the public, and no ghost eating nightmare beast wants to come, or means to be close, as if they don''t exist at all.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, who is very familiar with ghost eating nightmare beasts, even if little rosefinch doesn''t say it at this time, he has seen it from the fighting process between the two sides. Although these ghost eating nightmare beasts are not as good as Baicheng Mansion in level, they are only equivalent to the peak of Immortal Emperor of human cultivation, but they are enough to suppress Bai family''s spirit Those dandies, let them have a taste of being beaten.


    Although the white family''s dandy team, excluding those who fell to the ground and lost combat effectiveness, most of the rest have reached the level of infinite close to the divine level, but because they have no actual combat experience, their real strength can not be brought into play at all. Frankly speaking, their real strength can only be brought into play just to the semi divine or semi divine level It''s just the power of the Immortal Emperor hovering between the peaks, and this kind of attack can only make the ghost eating nightmare beast feel pain at most, but it can''t break their hard bodies under their fur and make them bleed or hurt.


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha also said that there are a lot of ghost eating nightmare beasts rushing here. So, after so long time, I want to know what the result will be. That is to say, at this moment, in this short period of time, the number of ghost eating nightmare herd has increased a lot from the previous one. If you scan it, you can see that the number is about twice. Who can say that the previous number is not too much? You can calculate it at a glance, which is a more specific result? Moreover, this value is not stable and seems to continue to increase. Therefore, for a time, most of the white family people are extremely embarrassed and hard, completely suppressed by the ghost eating nightmare beast, and it''s not surprising, is it? But fortunately, the powerful family representatives of Baicheng mansion arrived in time, which just managed to suppress the trend of one-sided collapse. Otherwise, the result, you don''t need to know, will not be good!


    Most of the time, we can see that they are oppressed at this time! Before there are reserved Baicheng house and others, at this moment, all without hesitation out of their own life weapons, ready to go all out.


    Originally, with the strength of Baicheng mansion, they only had to do their best to deal with one, even two, even three ghost eating nightmare beasts. However, with the continuous increase of the number of ghost eating nightmare beasts, when the enemy in front of them changed from one, two or even three into a group of cunning and united people, please forgive me It''s Baicheng mansion. They try their best. At this time, in the battle, they feel helpless and helpless. But think about it. It''s the so-called "double fists are hard to defeat four hands". Even though they are relatively calm, they absorb more combat experience than others, and their strength is much more powerful than that of the ghost eating nightmare beast. But they can''t help a group of ghost eating nightmare beasts attack them from all sides! Fortunately, the power of Baicheng mansion itself is there, and it gradually ignores all kinds of contradictions between them, and gradually has a tacit understanding with each other, which gradually weakens the attack of ghost eating nightmare herd, and gives them a chance to breathe. They can no longer accept it passively as before!


    Maybe it''s because I saw the satisfactory result of the cooperative moves of Baicheng mansion and others, so I have some feeling and am ready to learn from them? Maybe they just happened to think of it here, and it''s just a coincidence that they collided with the idea of Baicheng mansion? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, other people who still have the fighting power of the Bai family began to join hands in groups of three or five at random to fight with the ghost eating and nightmare beasts all around. It can be said that this is the first time that the Bai family''s dandies have met such a difficult opponent, which is more difficult than the dark dark dark wolf before.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. First of all, it''s the ferocity of the ghost eating nightmare beast itself. Ouyang Xiasha specifically mentioned that the large number of dark and dark wolves they met before, even if they only faced half of the number of ghost eating nightmare beasts, they didn''t win anything? Do you think it''s just a joke? Today''s number, with the passage of time, has gradually reached that standard. In other words, compared with the previous battle, the difficulty of this battle has been better before it started!Second, there is the so-called number of people. You know, when they faced the dark and dark wolves before, the number of people they could take part in the battle was the so-called full force! But now? There''s no need for Baicheng mansion. They say more. Just look at the people lying on the ground. They can''t move because of various reasons. What''s more to explain and argue about?


    As for the third, it''s about physical and spiritual power. After all, the previous battle was a real and tragic victory, and there was not a long time to rest from this battle. In other words, Baicheng mansion didn''t get the best rest at this time, either physically or in their own body, so that they could reach their heyday As a result, there is no so-called fair start in the battle itself, and as a result, they can not adopt the so-called seesaw war or procrastination tactics for the battle. In other words, they do not have enough spiritual power and physical strength to force them to take the way of quick battle and quick decision, otherwise, their spiritual power will be exhausted and their physical strength will be exhausted After that, I want to know what kind of result they will face. So, I can imagine how difficult this battle is for Baicheng Prefecture and how difficult the opponent is for Baicheng Prefecture!


    But then again, that kind of danger is approaching, that kind of fighting with all one''s might, although it''s fighting with one''s life, it also makes people feel hearty. That kind of unspeakable cheerfulness makes them like it in Baicheng Prefecture in an instant, and this is what Ouyang Xiasha longed for. The so-called "stimulation of the edge of danger"!

 Chapter 2709

    As for those living well, but lying dead on the ground at the moment, Baicheng mansion is also smart. They directly induce the group of ghost eating nightmare beasts to move towards the side, so as to avoid accidental injury, so that those people did not die from the sneak attack, but from the tragedy of the aftermath of the war between the two sides.


    "It''s smart!" Ouyang Xiasha is not stingy with her praise for the reasonable response that Baicheng mansion and others can make so quickly without being reminded by others. It''s not, frankly speaking, just a right word.


    "That''s because the master is smart, so they are smart! Don''t say there''s something to say, OK? Similarly, it should be the same for a boss to have subordinates, right? " If you put it in the past, you may not be able to judge the level of the dog legs of the animals around Ouyang Xiasha in a short time from the small rosefinch and the small unicorn. But now, it''s not necessarily. I don''t know what kind of panacea the little rosefinch has taken recently? Or drink what honey sweet syrup? What kind of blood is it? Or did the power of famine burst out suddenly? Who knows? In any case, his recent dogleg ability is just like a rocket flying up to the sky. It''s a level of progress, but they can''t catch up with him in a carriage. That''s a bottomless line! No matter it''s related or irrelevant, little rosefinch seems to be able to take the credit for all the good things to Ouyang Xiasha''s head. It''s obvious that there should be no basis for it, but it seems that it''s the same thing that he said, just like this moment. What does Ouyang Xiasha have to do with other people''s flexibility? Did Ouyang Xiasha instruct them? Or did they get a reminder from him? It doesn''t matter at all. This little rosefinch can say all kinds of things. It''s reasonable and well founded. It''s hard for Ouyang Xiasha to refute. After all, he can''t say that it has nothing to do with him. Isn''t he smart?


    "You, you are becoming more and more glib! I''m very careful. I look at it as a compliment. Actually, I didn''t forget to praise myself, did I? " Although Ouyang Xiasha uses the tone of doubt, in fact, the affirmative tone is so obvious. If you are not a fool, there will be no misunderstanding. But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deny the little rosefinch''s flattery. First of all, who doesn''t like to listen to nice words? Secondly, some words can only choose default. If you are too serious, it proves that you have lost. Ouyang Xiasha knows this well. So, in turn, teasing little rosefinch has become the best way to change the topic.


    "Master, how clever! Lingguang, don''t you want to borrow the master''s light? " For their own master''s ridicule, little rosefinch not only did not deny, but also generously admitted. Or so to speak! No matter what Ouyang Xiasha said at this time is true or false, and no matter what his specific content is, little rosefinch will finally choose to accept it. Who says that the person who speaks is the master of his own family, and he just understands the master''s intention? As a considerate, intelligent beast, of course, he has to share his troubles for his master! If it''s not true, what''s more, it''s true? To put it bluntly, little rosefinch really means to sell melons and boast. His master has already come to the point. What reason does he have to refuse and excuse? Therefore, generous recognition is xiaolingguang''s best choice.


    After flattering each other, the master and the pet kept a happy mood, and then put each other''s eyes on the battlefield at this time. Until more and more of the rest of the white family were injured and fell to the ground, the little rosefinch couldn''t help but turned to look at his master, and some weak people asked: "master, you see their blood It''s so miserable that we really keep silent and act as onlookers, regardless of them? " Speaking of the end, xiaolingguang himself did not find that there was a sour meaning in his words.


    Just a glance, Ouyang Xiasha will know that little rosefinch must have imagined his parents and clansmen. After he left, he was covered with blood. Otherwise, he would not show that sour mood, and even changed his normal way to say good things. You know, this is not his usual appearance, OK?


    How can Ouyang Xiasha not feel sorry for her own beast? Sometimes, it''s better not to set a precedent when you shouldn''t be soft hearted, so as not to harm others and yourself. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had to caress the little rosefinch''s head and try her best to appease him. While looking at the more tragic scene in the distance, she licked her lips and said slowly: "this is just a lesson of belittling the enemy''s carelessness. ¡±


    What Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say was, "if they don''t take the opportunity to have a long memory, then what they will face in the future may not only be this miserable situation, but also the most direct death? So, which do you think is more pathetic, to suffer a small loss in order to have a long memory, or to lose one''s life directly? "


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it, it''s not that she was worried about xiaolingguang''s mood, but that he knew that even if he didn''t say it, xiaolingguang would understand it. It would be a waste of time.


    Don''t doubt, Ouyang Xiasha is so confident, so sure! And the fact is true, this is not, after Ouyang Xiasha''s words, even if the little rosefinch saw the situation on the field, no matter how uncomfortable, there was no meaning to speak again.Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a cruel and vicious person, at least for his own people. In other words, he will never make fun of the life of the Bai family. Since Ouyang Xiasha still insists on not interfering, it shows that he is absolutely sure to ensure the safety of the Bai family, but he doesn''t say it directly.


    Moreover, although the attack power of this group of ghost eating and nightmare beasts is average, their defense and nightmare mirage are very good and applicable to their actual combat. At least they are much better than the previous group of dark and dark wolves. We can just take this opportunity to polish the temperament of the white family and their self-confidence, so as not to think that they are invincible and their tails are up in the sky.


    "Go and protect those lying dead!" Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha is suddenly soft hearted? Or do you think it''s time? Or is there any other unknown reason? Just after the little rosefinch kept silent and stopped talking, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opened her mouth to the Warcraft beside him. As for the little rosefinch? Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any rigid rules. In other words, let him be free.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, why did she let the animals protect the lying corpses? Instead of transferring them! It''s all because they can''t move for a while. For example, once the white family people who fall into a dream move them carelessly, they will cause the invasion of external forces. The invasion of external forces may become the help of those who need to break through the dreamland, or the resistance to destroy the stability of their soul. It is not clear whether it is good or bad in the end. For another example, those Baijia people who were attacked by the ghost eating nightmare beast and fell to the ground were injured. For a short time, no one knew where they were injured. In some parts of the human body, such as the spine, once injured, they must not move at will. On the one hand, they may change the position of some bones, making the treatment of the injured difficult. On the other hand, they may cause damage The so-called secondary injury causes some unnecessary results. Therefore, to be on the safe side, it''s better to keep it as it is.


    "Yes! Master As for Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, these beasts have never had any opinions since they recognized their masters. Generally speaking, they do whatever Ouyang Xiasha says, regardless of their importance. Therefore, there will be no exception today. At ordinary times, when they have nothing to ask for, what''s more, now, because they have been lying here, they are about to catch mosquitoes bored? I want to know the answer. How can they refuse such a good opportunity to exercise their muscles and bones?! If you don''t believe it, look at their eager look at the bottom of their eyes, as well as the action that they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s going back on her deeds, what else do you don''t understand? No one will believe that they are not in a hurry.


    Well, they are so anxious. Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. Can''t she see it? It''s just that it''s not a big deal, and it''s just that he made it happen. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know how to react except for her helpless smile. As for the little rosefinch, he didn''t follow suit this time. I don''t know if he didn''t feel strong enough? I still want to accompany my master. After all, once he leaves here, only my master will be left. It''s really cold! Or did Ouyang Xiasha''s words enlighten him? Who knows!


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha sent her own beasts to protect those injured or sleeping. In short, when the white family lost their fighting power, they were attacked by the ghost eating nightmare beasts from all directions on the night of the white city not far away. One of them didn''t pay attention, and one of them was even more defeated by a cat The claw of the form of soul eating nightmare beast was firmly grasped on the arm, and immediately left three deep visible bone bloodstains.


    White city night God color a ruthless, put away the hand of the life weapon, decisively chose two hands to seal, and then saw countless wind blade flying out, let his whole body of air are quickly twisted up, and the three attack white city night ghost nightmare beast see the situation is not right, then cleverly and quickly waved wings to dodge, but I do not know is white city night''s accurate head is good, or not The wind blade, which is transformed from the spirit power, sent out by the night of the White City, is too dense. In a word, no matter how agile the soul eating nightmare beast is because of its wings, one of them is finally hit by several wind blades.


    As for the reason why Baicheng night and others chose to use their own life weapons instead of their spiritual power before, it was because their spiritual power was not enough and they didn''t dare to waste too much. That''s all. Otherwise, if they didn''t have it when they were in urgent need, it would be a big loss.


    But hit, but does not mean that the beast will be injured, after all, as I said before, the soul eating nightmare beast''s defense ability is very strong, if not the strength level is too much higher than them, otherwise it is difficult to cut their fur.


    In fact, it is true that the hair on the hit ghost eating nightmare beast is flying all over the sky, which makes the ghost eating nightmare beast look like a bald man who has been plucked out of his hair. All of a sudden, there are many bald pits on his beautiful body, which looks very embarrassed and slippery. But it''s just embarrassed and funny, and the real and substantial harm is not left on him at all.Baicheng night saw that he worked hard for a long time. In the case of lack of spiritual power, he spent so much spiritual power to attack, and finally hit the ghost eating nightmare beast. But the ghost eating nightmare beast was very good. Apart from a few strands of hair, some of which affected its lovely appearance, it didn''t shed any blood, and even the pink flesh didn''t have the slightest wound Even a trace was not left. Seeing such a disappointing result, the look of the white city night became more and more gloomy.


    On this side, the white city night was still chagrining about its failure. On the other side, the ghost eating nightmare beast saw that its beautiful hair had been cut off, and although the invisible wind blade could not cut its skin, it also made it feel pain, and immediately became angry. The blood red eyes were full of blood, staring at the white city In the night of the city, it was as if he had killed his father and enemy. Then he opened his mouth and screamed. Then, like lightning, he flew in the direction of the night of the white city. The speed, the power, it can be seen that there is no intention of holding hands at all.


    The night of Baicheng, which is trapped in self emotion, only feels a sudden flower in front of her eyes, and her whole body falls into a tense state because of the perceived danger. Before the thought has been put into operation, her body chooses to evade for the first time by conditioned reflex, which can avoid the meat ball passing by her shoulder. But even so, even if the white city night reaction fast enough, his shoulder or left two not deep not shallow bloodstains.


    Just as Baicheng night was ready to let go, he suddenly felt that his back was bristling with sweat. A strong danger suddenly shrouded him. A fierce wind came. Before he could react, it had already blown on his back, which made it too late for him to escape.

 Chapter 2710

    I don''t know where a small dog like nightmare eater sprang up. It didn''t give people any time to think or react. It rushed to the back of the white city night. The short claw, in the moonlight, was completely exposed in front of people''s eyes. It was slender, dark, sharp and sharp. At a glance, we knew that the claw tip was poisonous, And the toxicity is not small, once caught, what kind of consequences, as long as not a fool, should be able to guess out! It''s because you can guess the result, so not only the night of Baicheng, but also the other Bai people are a little more cautious when they confront the enemy, which makes them less flexible and less occupy the peak situation, becoming more dull and difficult!


    Although everything has two sides, there are disadvantages, of course, it will also be beneficial, for example, they will work harder to protect their lives, but this benefit is far from enough compared with the disadvantages brought by him. Therefore, after the advantages and disadvantages are balanced, the situation of their weak position in Baicheng night becomes more clear.


    This, seeing that the small dog like soul eating nightmare beast was about to catch the back of Baicheng night, the nearby Baicheng mansion just saw this scene when confronting the enemy. Without time to hesitate or think more, he had gathered his spiritual power, instinctively waved a few ice arrows formed by the spiritual power and shot at the soul eating nightmare beast. The night of Baicheng escaped, but Baicheng mansion is not so good.


    Probably because of distraction, the ghost eating nightmare beast, who is fighting with Baicheng mansion, seizes the opportunity and slaps him in the face with one paw. Baicheng mansion, who is scared to react in time, only has time to dodge with the most primitive actions, and has no time to do any other actions or think more. But although the speed of reaction has been very fast, at the same time of passing death, there are still several claw marks on his cold face. Fortunately, the claw marks are not deep, they just scratch the skin. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to do. But even so, it still makes people nervous. Who told these animals to carry unknown poison on their paws?


    If there is a wound, it will definitely be infected. Do you think it''s not a wound if there are several claw marks, the skin is broken and the blood is seen? It''s just that even if a small wound is poisoned, even if it''s highly toxic, it''s easier to control and suppress than a larger wound, that''s all.


    Thin, with a trace of black blood, flowing out along those small wounds. The three thin blood stains add a third of enchantment to the cool face of Baicheng mansion, and the faint black in it shows the evil spirit of Baicheng mansion.


    "Master, do we really care about Xiaobai? It''s very poisonous, very poisonous! " Seeing that Baicheng mansion is red, and there is a trace of black in the red, little rosefinch knows that Baicheng mansion is really poisoned. They have been getting along with each other for a long time, and they are very affectionate. They just promised Ouyang Xiasha to continue to play the so-called little rosefinch watching the play on the wall. Finally, they can''t help asking, but they are probably afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s blame! Therefore, although the voice of inquiry is very nervous, it also carries a little bit of caution and the temptation to unknown things.


    "Nothing! It''s not too late for them to deal with this little poison after the battle. It''s too late! What''s more, don''t tell me what level the poison of the soul eating nightmare beast is. Although the poison is highly toxic, it''s also for ordinary people. For monks, not to mention the poison of the soul eating nightmare beast, it''s all the poison similar to the Warcraft below the human God level. Its effect will lose half. Even with the improvement of the monk level, the remaining half of the effect will be lost It will become less and less effective, and Xiaobai''s current level is infinitely close to the level of the divine level. How can he possibly do much harm with his level? If he can still be baffled by this little poison, then I really have to doubt what''s wrong with his level! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find anything strange or surprising about the little rosefinch''s nervousness, forgetting the fact of the venom of the ghost eating nightmare beast, and then making an inquiry. The unexpected expression and smooth flow on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, as if she had recited the same answer countless times, illustrated this point.


    "Yes! It''s my fault As soon as Ouyang Xiasha reminded her, the little rosefinch suddenly felt as if she had a sudden realization. She took her wings and patted her forehead, and at the same time, she sighed and said with an extremely annoyed tone.


    The so-called "care leads to chaos" refers to the current situation of little rosefinch. As for Ouyang Xiasha, being able to keep her brain calm doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the safety of Baicheng mansion. It can only be said that he is used to looking at the overall situation and making it an instinct. That''s all.


    If you don''t believe it, if you look at the sweat on the forehead of Baicheng mansion, you will know that before Ouyang Xiasha''s brain didn''t have an instinctive calm, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart was not indifferent.


    However, after all, since the worries of little rosefinch have been eliminated, the problem of Ouyang Xiasha can be regarded as a temporary end. Therefore, our eyes can leave Ouyang Xiasha for a while and return to the main battlefield. It''s like being saved by Baicheng mansion, on Baicheng night.At the same time, Baicheng night also felt that the danger of back approaching suddenly disappeared. He quickly turned his head and saw that several ice arrows fell to the ground in the air. Not far away, it was because of avoiding the ice arrows jumping away.


    Seeing this, what else does the white city night not understand? In his case, there is no other possibility except being rescued. Subconsciously, he looked up in the direction of the ice arrow. He just saw the picture of Baicheng mansion being scratched by the ghost eating nightmare beast. His mind suddenly became complicated. But think about it, in the face of such a situation, the mood can not be complex? It''s all personal, OK! After all, the person who helped is not someone else. It is the young master who has been fighting against, aiming at, satirizing and attacking all kinds of things. You can imagine his mood. What''s more, according to the location of Baicheng mansion, the action of the nightmare beast, and the character of Baicheng mansion, we can see that Baicheng mansion was absolutely looking at itself in the middle of the battle to see if it was in danger, and then suddenly saw the picture that it was about to face danger, and then the most instinctive reaction to this situation was just the same That is to say, in such a short period of time, he has no time to think or decide what to do and what to do. He just follows his own heart. Thinking about what he did in the past, though not intentionally or maliciously, it''s really complicated to think about the actions of the people he targeted!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha mentioned the poison of ghost eating nightmare beast in the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch before, it''s nothing at all in terms of their current level, but it''s also relatively speaking. That is to say, the poisoning of a small area like Baicheng house, which Ouyang Xiasha said before, can be established. In other words, once Baicheng night is not saved by Baicheng house, it will be attacked by the ghost eating nightmare beast, causing a large area of poisoning. Although it is not as serious as taking his life, it will cause a certain amount of physical weakness, delaying his action and speed, which is absolute. Therefore, it''s very cost-effective for Baicheng government to replace the big wound on Baicheng night''s back with the small wound on its cheek. Well, it''s super cost-effective! After all, there is a difference in combat effectiveness!


    Obviously, Baicheng night also knows the difference between his injury and Baicheng house''s injury, and also understands what he has done before. It can be said that all kinds of provocations against Baicheng house are unreasonable. There is nothing to look for. Otherwise, what do you think is the embarrassment and gratitude on that face?


    Of course, Baicheng night doesn''t really know nothing and understand nothing. It only exists in a rude and unreasonable way. Therefore, the gratitude in his heart is more than the embarrassment brought to him by Baicheng house''s actions. If you don''t believe it, just look at his eyes full of emotion.


    Although at this moment, Baicheng night also wants to care about Baicheng house. After all, minor injuries are also injuries, and the injuries are left by himself. Of course, he did not think that he would take this opportunity to give a serious explanation and apology to Baicheng house for his unreliable behaviors in the past, just considering that there are all enemy animals around at this time, There was no room for him to think more or do more actions. Therefore, Baicheng night could only face Baicheng house, nodding with gratitude, and then the next moment, he devoted himself to the battlefield again, fighting with those annoying nightmare beasts again. And Baicheng mansion didn''t take Baicheng''s gratitude for granted. Therefore, for Baicheng''s gesture, Baicheng mansion immediately gave its utmost kindness in the shortest time. Then, just like Baicheng, it ignored its little injury and threw itself into the battle again.


    Such a picture of mutual help can be said to be staged in every corner of the battlefield anytime and anywhere. It can also be regarded as the only place where Ouyang Xiasha can feel gratified in the battle that Ouyang Xiasha is not very satisfied with and is used to beat the Bai family. After all, these people are proud and arrogant. At least one thing is satisfying, that is, none of them, including baichengye, who is the enemy of baichengfu everywhere, has forgotten the fact that they are a group.


    Seeing all kinds of pictures of mutual help on the battlefield, Ouyang Xiasha''s lips slowly evoke a light arc. Obviously, she is very satisfied with what he sees. Don''t feel any strange about this. Otherwise, do you think Ouyang Xiasha is really just trying to train them so that the white family can see their problems clearly? Do you think Ouyang Xiasha would be so naive and simple, wasting so much time and energy just to train the Bai family''s team?


    The answer, of course, is No. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the strength of a team member who makes him satisfied is very important. The so-called capable person is the best. But what he wants is not only a strong person, but also the loyalty of his partner''s love, which is even more important than the so-called strength. After all, if he only cares about himself, how can he always be loyal to him?


    Yes, it''s loyalty to him. Ouyang Xiasha''s ultimate goal is not only for the Bai family''s "Centennial contest" this time, but also for his own use. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha took those vows seriously and didn''t take them as a joke at all. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha has to spend so much effort? If it''s just for the sake of Bai family''s "Centennial Dabie", he will go directly to catch some high-level Warcraft and help them contract? Why do you have to waste time and let them catch it by themselves? Obviously, all this can only be explained by the reason that Ouyang Xiasha wants to take them as her own.Now that we have the meaning of taking it for our own use, then at this time, in absolute danger, the differences or problems between each other will appear, whether in terms of strength or character. After all, only in the face of real danger, can some human qualities be truly reflected, right?


    First of all, the strength of the team led by Baicheng mansion is not only more united and tacit than that of Baicheng night, but also incomparable to other teams. The second is the gang of Baicheng night. The group with the worst strength is like Zheng Baicheng, who has always been neutral and does not help each other. Of course, this is only in terms of the overall strength. In other words, the strongest team in Baicheng Prefecture does not mean that there is no less powerful team. Correspondingly, the weakest team is Baicheng Zheng''s team, and it does not mean that there is no powerful team, just like Baicheng Zheng himself.


    While the other teams are still fighting in sweat and blood, and are deadlocked with various forms of ghost eating nightmare beasts, the team led by Baicheng mansion has killed many ghost eating nightmare beasts. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple, probably because the strength of their team is generally the highest in the whole team! So, they can split the hard shell of the nightmare beast more easily than other teams, make them hurt, make them bleed, even make them die!

 Chapter 2711

    But think about it, two-thirds of the infinite is close to the combination of divine order, that''s not a joke! Although it''s not as strong as Ouyang Xiasha said, it''s much higher than them, but if you can''t attack the same place once, you''ll come twice. If you can''t attack the same place twice, you''ll come three times. If one person''s strength is not strong enough, you''ll have two people. If two people''s strength is not strong enough, you''ll have three people. Among the whole brigade, they have the highest configuration, and they always have more opportunities than other teams Break their defenses, right? And the fact also confirmed that this inference can be realized. Although compared with the dark and dark wolves in the daytime, their team in Baicheng mansion is much more difficult than before, and it is no longer as before. Although they won narrowly, it is still simple and easy, but did they succeed?


    In terms of character, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with this. After all, apart from the detailed works found in the past few days, none of the rest of the Bai family''s dandy team has selfish thoughts of focusing on themselves or persecuting others. And this has strengthened Ouyang Xiasha''s determination to cultivate them!


    "Master, why don''t those ghost eating nightmares hallucinate Xiaobai? Isn''t that their natural skill? Don''t they worry that if they don''t use their own life skills, they will lose this battle and lose their own lives? " Seeing the trend of turning around on the court, seeing that Baicheng mansion had been beaten before, and seeing that they were still very strong before, but now they began to have casualties, little rosefinch was puzzled. Adhering to the principle of asking if you don''t know, the little rosefinch has no scruples and directly asks questions to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Silly Lingguang! Do you think hallucinations are so easy to perform? Not to mention the surrounding environment, it''s not suitable for them to use nightmares again. The attack of Baicheng mansion makes them have no space or time to use! What''s more, the fact that once they have been involved in nightmares, it''s impossible for them to be involved in nightmares for a second time in a short period of time makes their nightmares become chicken ribs! " Ouyang Xiasha is not surprised that the memory of little rosefinch has not been fully activated. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha protects her weaknesses after all. Therefore, it is expected that she will give an answer seriously.


    As for the surrounding environment in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, of course, it was the bloody gas. After all, illusion! Of course, it is used to confuse people, and when confusing people, there should not be too many external factors that will affect the people of Zhongshu, and these factors may be the smell, such as the strong bloody atmosphere at this time, or the sudden weather change, such as the sudden lightning and thunder, and so on. In fact, all these factors are the same truth.


    Of course, after the surgery, these external factors will be no problem, such as the white family who are still lying on the ground. In other words, only in the process of exerting, will we receive the influence of these external factors.


    "A nightmare? When did you win? Master, are you talking about them? Why don''t I know? " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the little rosefinch can still understand the first part. After all, he doesn''t eat for nothing, but his memory is blocked. Some people suggest that those memories will be put forward like a manual, so it''s very easy to understand these. But in the later part, the little rosefinch is a little confused, so, no, doubts come again £¡


    "Of course, when these fools lay down! Xiaolingguang, you don''t think that at that time, those ghost eating nightmare beasts only used nightmare technique on these guys, do you? " As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha is protecting her weaknesses. Therefore, since she is one of her own, he certainly does not refuse to answer or ignore the truth! Just said, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes slowly become a little strange, obviously is a pair of you don''t even know this tease disdain face.


    "Isn''t that so?" Well, little rosefinch didn''t see his master''s teasing and disdaining, but he really didn''t know! Can''t let him pretend to understand? So, the little rosefinch still sincerely asked back, only that shy tone, but exposed his uneasy, embarrassed real mood.


    "Of course not! You know, the illusions arranged by the array are different from the illusions caused by Warcraft skills, but there is one thing that is exactly the same, that is, the target of the illusions, or the scope that can be covered. It doesn''t matter how large the area is, and no matter what the level of the caster or the array setter is, it''s easy to reach a range of ten li. Let''s look at us and the White City mansion. How far away are their former positions from those lying corpses? All less than 100 meters, OK? Do you still think they didn''t win the bid? " Well, before Ouyang Xiasha''s face was funny and contemptuous, it was obviously deliberately pretended. The purpose was just to see the little rosefinch panicking, or all kinds of shyness. Anyway, it was different from his usual reaction. After all, it was his own beast, wasn''t it? With his Ouyang Xiasha short character, his own beast he does not hurt, who hurt? So, now that he has achieved his goal and seen the little rosefinch''s reaction, he has the obligation to answer the little rosefinch''s question, whether in public or in private, doesn''t he?


    "That is to say, we also won?" Little rosefinch didn''t know whether she didn''t find out the evil taste of her master, or she chose to ignore it. Anyway, he didn''t mention a word about it, just like he didn''t realize it at all. She just asked a question that made her feel speechless, and that strange expression was the best proof. But if you think about it, don''t you just leave him speechless? Who made him not feel it at all?"You mean you don''t feel it at all, do you?" Such an obvious rhetorical question, Ouyang Xiasha certainly understood the little rosefinch''s doubts, but in order to confirm, Ouyang Xiasha still rhetorical question, until he saw the little rosefinch must nod, he then replied with a smile: "fool, with me, how can you still win the bid? Do you think the border I laid before is for dry food? Other functions may need to be turned on by me, but I don''t need to worry much about automatically protecting me, and my allies who are recognized by me near me! "


    "I see!" Smell speech, small rosefinch a face clear facial expression, as for really know? Or a little knowledge? Only the little rosefinch knows. As for not knowing at all, there is no possibility.


    After the conversation of one person and one beast, I don''t know how long it took, the smell of blood in this space became more and more strong, which was almost pungent. If Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t laid a layer ahead of time, just in case, it was only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave, and the border with a certain protective effect blocked the spread of the smell of blood. I''m afraid that the ghost eating beast group that kept coming in had not been killed The white family is about to face more Warcraft attacks.


    It has to be said that human potential is huge. It depends on whether you are willing to squeeze it. Just like this battle, isn''t it the best explanation and proof of this? The Bai family, who thought that they could only win the battle against the dark netherworld wolves, had only half the manpower to fight against the dark netherworld wolves before. Faced with the more powerful and abnormal ghost eating beast group than the dark netherworld wolves, sooner or later they all needed to ask Ouyang Xiasha for help and help to save their lives. But unexpectedly, they did not It''s unbelievable that we persevered, not only persevered, but also won the final battle.


    In the face of such a result, not to mention the little rosefinch, who has always been full of confidence in Baicheng mansion, didn''t expect that even Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been calm and has maximized their combat effectiveness, and estimated their potential value, didn''t expect that she was shocked and stunned. She thought that she was hallucinating, but all kinds of demons left on the battlefield The corpse of the beast, the land invaded by the red color, and the miserable appearance of the Bai family all told Ouyang Xiasha that the pictures in front of her were not illusory, but real.


    Most of the dandies who have participated in the battle lie on the ground, panting heavily, exhausted and tired, coupled with the dull pain of the wound and the dizziness of excessive blood loss, making people not want to move for half a minute, just want to lie down quietly and have a rest! After all, in their eyes, this is the most difficult battle they have ever had since their cultivation!


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been sitting in the same place watching the play, finally stands up from the corner where he was sitting before, and walks slowly towards the place full of thick blood, that is, at this moment, the white family are ignoring the position where they are lying.


    Before that group of ghost eating nightmares had not arrived, Ouyang Xiasha had just let them move freely. Therefore, the campfires of all people, because of the distance between them, also had the difference of distance, but they were still roughly kept in this big range. Therefore, some campfires close to this battle site had already started at this time After the fight and scattered around, some have been completely extinguished, leaving only a pile of black waste, but some still left a cluster of Martians are jumping, the earth full of thick bloody gas, shining more and more red.


    Dark night, a crescent moon exudes a hazy halo, spread in the forest, let everyone''s figure appear hazy and clear, especially in the face of the fire, towards them slowly, even more so. Clothes and clothes show in the wind, ink hair swaying, just a shadow, in the moonlight shrouded, even noble and beautiful people in a trance. But no one will think that this is a banishment of immortals under the moon. On the contrary, because of the natural noble and elegant atmosphere, people have the illusion that the king is coming. It is a kind of free and easy that seems to stay out of the world, free from worldly constraints, free from the six shackles, a kind of arrogant domineering in the world.


    Of course, at this time, because they didn''t know the real gender relationship of Ouyang Xiasha, they thought it was the feeling of the king coming. They didn''t know what kind of momentum the real queen and the real creator was until they knew Ouyang Xiasha''s background and gender! Well, that''s a later story. Let''s not mention it.


    Just when people were all in the mood and sighed about Ouyang Xiasha''s charming eyes, Ouyang Xiasha had come to the people''s side and stood still. His purple clothes and ink hair, noble temperament, standing in the blood all over the place, made people feel an ultimate beauty, a sense of both heaven and hell, and some arrogance and arrogance Xu''s different, but also some of the same.


    Only at this time did the Bai family believe that there was a legend spread in the underworld, that is: "the real strong, whether they look from a distance, close, or at different times and places, will give people a completely different feeling, but on the contrary, these different feelings have one thing in common, that is, the so-called King''s spirit £¡¡¯ Before, they didn''t believe the truth of this sentence. After all, in their opinion, a person''s temperament will gradually form in the process of their growth. After the formation, no matter how they change, they can''t escape from this scope. However, they didn''t expect that the fact in front of them will give them a slap in the face and a smug I don''t think I''ve seen it before, so I''m sure I don''t have it. I''m sure I don''t exist. I''ll make an arbitrary judgment and slap in the face!In the memories and thoughts of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha looked at the people lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Even when she saw that they were wandering in the sky, she didn''t want to ask or be curious. She just said: "all stand up for me! Lying there, like what? " Qinglie with a little bit of sexy voice, no longer as usual, it seems that nothing matters attitude, on the contrary, it shows a frightening cold.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s request, the Bai family, who could still stand up, just wanted to take the opportunity to have a rest and recover their physical strength, consciously and automatically went to Ouyang Xiasha''s body and stood up. However, those who were exhausted were really unable to move before. At this time, even if they felt no pain or weakness, they tried their best to get up and fall, Then he got up and finally helped each other to Ouyang Xiasha.


    There is no reason, no explanation, no reason, not even a better tone. The only one is a simple order, which can make everyone work hard for this order. Although the picture is very simple, it is enough to prove Ouyang Xiasha''s position in the eyes of the Bai family.

 Chapter 2712

    "Lingguang, Xiaoxiao, go and wake up the rest of the people!" After ordering them in Baicheng mansion, and seeing that they followed their instructions honestly and completed them conscientiously, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay any attention to them. Maybe she wanted to air them? Maybe give them time to relax? Or is it just that there''s something else to do that doesn''t mean anything else? Who knows! Anyway, after waiting for a little while, Ouyang Xiasha determined that the rest of the children of the white family, who were in a nightmare, could not rely on themselves. After waking up, she said solemnly to the beasts who were not far away and were not fighting. As for Xiaoxiao, it was Ouyang Xiasha who contracted with xiaozhuque and Jiaojiao, the eldest of the beasts.


    "Well, one by one, poof one by one!" The Bai family, who were forced to wake up, were in a state of dormancy at the beginning because they were in a period of confusion, and their physical skills did not return to normal. Therefore, these people only issued some hazy exclamations to show that they were awake, and there were no unnecessary expressions or actions. After the initial stage, because of the relaxation of the body and the state of waking up, the sequelae of mental force being backfired, or the damage caused by being forced to wake up, begins to have reactions one by one, and the most direct and obvious one is hematemesis.


    As I said before, these beasts will never disobey Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. In other words, as long as Ouyang Xiasha says it, they will follow and complete it without any objection. As for the consequences, they don''t need to consider.


    For example, at this moment, the Bai family was forced to wake up from their nightmare. From beginning to end, the animals did not think about how they would react or what the consequences would be. Therefore, they had no superfluous reaction to the picture of the Bai family spitting blood.


    Well, as I said before, falling into a nightmare is indeed a very good experience for mental power, but it''s only for those who can break through the illusion by themselves. In other words, it''s very dangerous for those who don''t choose to come out, fall into it and forget to return, or don''t have the ability to come out Carelessness is a fatal thing.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who will mess up and get bad opportunities, especially for her own people. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha made such a decision after she was 100% sure that the rest of the people who didn''t wake up didn''t have the ability to leave. In the end, her mental strength would be gradually consumed and she would sleep to death in her nightmare. After all, it''s better to be mentally hurt than dead, isn''t it? It''s better to live if you want to die. Those mental trauma can always be repaired. When you die, you really have nothing left! As for how Ouyang Xiasha judged that those people must not be able to come out by themselves, in fact, the reason is very simple. Who called Ouyang Xiasha the reincarnation of God, the son of God and devil? It''s not a fuss to have such an ox fork identity as background, and to have more small skills that ordinary people don''t have and can''t do, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, those who were forced to wake up by the beasts and were attacked by the mental force, those who broke out of the environment by themselves and were injured all over, and the first group of injured people gathered so many people in front of Ouyang Xiasha, and even if they were injured, some of them were very seriously injured, and they still insisted on standing in a neat position In front of Ouyang Xiasha, they knew that Ouyang Xiasha had something to say.


    Since we are all white family members, there is no reason why they can insist on fighting with injuries. They can''t do it, can they? It''s a face problem, so there''s no need for Ouyang Xiasha to say that the wounded or non wounded who didn''t take part in the battle before there all clenched their teeth and slowly felt over.


    "How do you feel about this fight?" A moment later, when the group of injured people in front of them all gathered together and took a breath, Ouyang Xiasha looked at the pale faces of the people thoughtfully, and asked coldly.


    For a moment, the Bai family couldn''t figure out what he meant. Adhering to the principle of "less saying and less making mistakes, more saying and more making mistakes", after full of suspicion, they were silent. Who made them not know what to say to avoid making mistakes? You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s anger was very terrible.


    At this moment, although it seems that nothing happened on the faces of the Bai family, they are not so worried and even feel a little ashamed. After all, although they won the battle, they won too miserably. They didn''t even have a good person. One by one, they were not hurt. They even struggled to stand up independently, or they stood up and walked The slow cutting is just like the old people in the rare age of the world. Such a huge price is definitely the most tragic one since they were born.


    Think about their previous arrogance. Apart from Baicheng mansion, they didn''t put this matter in the psychological reaction at all, and Baicheng mansion was kind-hearted to dissuade them, but they choked back with various refutations and satirical reasons. All the people present were even more ashamed.


    And this shame is not only aimed at those people who are stubborn, stubborn, arrogant and arrogant. Even Baicheng Prefecture, which felt that these cute things had problems from the very beginning, has no exception.If we have to say that Baicheng mansion is different from them, it is that other people in the Bai family are more ashamed of their arrogance, but Baicheng mansion has no more efforts to dissuade others, which leads to the whole team''s self accusation in such a situation!


    In the face of the silence, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel any accident, or angry, because from the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really want people to answer, he just asked, just for his next words. Now, when all the people were looking down with shame and loss, regret and remorse, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly said slowly, "although your team has not been honed by me for a long time, and your age is still small for the whole underworld, now you have been able to be killed by seven people from the beginning All kinds of oppressed and forced weak men have grown up like this. As long as you don''t feel comfortable and move your hands, you can crush the power of a demigod strong man. Now, as long as you absorb the experience of every battle, few people can match you in the underworld in the future, but this is not the reason to encourage you to be proud! " When it comes to the last sentence, Ouyang Xiasha''s casual words were a little bit more sharp. Although she was still sexy and charming, she made the people on the scene tremble. Unconsciously, she caught the chill, which made the ashamed Bai family feel more uneasy.


    "If you look at the whole ghost world, you are really strong. After all, the only thing you lack is experience. Once this problem is solved, there will be no problem for you to roam the ghost world. But if your vision lies only in this, then I can only say that the fate between you and me can only end here. After the "Centennial contest", it will be the day when we break up. " Slightly pause, and then not wait for the white family to respond, Ouyang Xiasha will immediately follow the previous words, continue to add up. Of course, he will not deny their strength, but he will not cover up some necessary facts. Although he has mentioned this question before, it is the first time for him to raise it openly.


    "Sorry boss, we let you down!" If it is said that at the beginning, the white family would obey Ouyang Xiasha just because they were deterred by Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength, then at this moment, after experiencing Ouyang Xiasha''s unreservedly and painstakingly upgrading their level strength, their obedience and submission to Ouyang Xiasha is really from the bottom of their heart I want to follow him with all my heart. So, it''s no surprise that if you suddenly hear that you want to be separated from them, you will have the same instinctive reaction and apologize directly. You know, the more orderly the instinctive reaction is, the more it proves that they are sincere and sincere, because only with sincerity can their thoughts not be confused, because only with sincerity can they really want to go together. So, people like Bai''s dandy are in agreement. We can imagine their psychology.


    "It has nothing to do with disappointment, it''s just that what I want from the beginning to the end is not just a group of simple, loyal subordinates. I don''t want to see you fighting with me, but I don''t want to see you fighting with me Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is sensational, in fact, it is his most real idea.


    That''s right. From the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xiasha has so many demands for income because he doesn''t want to see some unnecessary sacrifice, that''s all. After all, it''s the team he brought out, isn''t it?


    As for the white family''s dandies, even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have much affection for them because of the short time, since they were regarded as his own, he would not allow them to do anything. Therefore, sometimes some so-called deletions are very necessary. Today''s words are his last reminder to them! In other words, how will they develop in the future? Is it still so shortsighted? Or find their own problems, and determined to change him, that is not Ouyang Xiasha need to consider the problem, he just see the final result.


    "The nether world is just an intermediate interface. It''s not a bit too far away from the supernatural land, let alone the small interface of heaven where all the top gods live on the supernatural land. Now you have lost your composure and become impetuous and proud. How can you walk with me all the time Where are you going Now that I''ve said that, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind popularizing science for them, so that they can increase their knowledge and broaden their horizons. Don''t simply think that the magic land is the highest interface of the whole vast world, and don''t think that once they enter the divine stage, they will have no worries. The real key to success and brilliance is to have a long-term vision. Well, what Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say is that the heaven is not the highest interface of the whole vast world. On top of the heaven, there is the so-called chaos world, which is the place that the old witch in the divine world yearns for. It is also his first life and the birth place of the whole vast heaven.The birthplace of the first person, the son of the God and the devil, and the birthplace of the whole vast heaven. These two points alone are enough to make people envious. If you think about it in this way, it''s no wonder that the old witch in the divine world yearns so much.


    But can ordinary people go to such a place? I''m afraid that in this world, except for the whole vast way of heaven, only the whole vast son of destiny, that is, the son of gods and Demons born from there, can go. This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention it in front of them.


    But think about it. Since it is impossible for other people to go, what''s the point of saying it? Isn''t that sincere and appetizing? As for the future, will they know when they go to the divine world? That''s what happened after he went to the divine world. He didn''t want his subordinates to be upset by such news before their mind and nature were stable!


    And the existence of this chaotic world just explains why the way of heaven is so indifferent to Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, why do you think the way of heaven makes an exception for Ouyang Xiasha? In the final analysis, although two beings born at the same time in one place are not of the same species, the relationship between them is the same as the twin of a mother? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, no, is the son of the gods and demons. In the eyes of the way of heaven, is it his sister? If his sister doesn''t connive, who will he go? It is thought that the way of heaven is an invisible consciousness, which has no emotion and thinking. It comes from a place where the son of gods and demons can practice, and it is also the so-called genius of cultivation. How can the way of heaven not be cultivated? So, to put it bluntly, the way of heaven is just another form equivalent to the son of gods and demons.

 Chapter 2713

    Well, it''s a little bit far away. After all, the Bai family listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. They heard that there was no blood color before, and the color suddenly became more and more pale. One by one, they looked up at Ouyang Xiasha in surprise. Compared with the previous uneasiness and shame, there was more confusion and worry in their eyes. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that they will do so. One of the reasons is that they sincerely submit and do not want to be abandoned. Another reason is that they want to strive for the top? It is the so-called "people go up, water flows down." maybe in a few decades or hundreds of years, their energetic state and mentality of striving for the top will change because of the environment, as well as all kinds of difficulties and hardships in life, and even run counter to the mentality at this time. But now they are in a state full of passion Age, there will be such a state of mind, is also taken for granted.


    Don''t feel that the panic and worry of the white family are joking, or putting on airs and exaggerating! After all, it''s a big deal. You can''t make fun of it! What''s more, the emotion of their eyes is so real that they can''t act out! So, at this moment, the white family''s dandies are really scared. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple, because they can achieve the level that everyone envies today, and they have been unable to break through before. The old man of Xiao family is even willing to sacrifice all his potential in the future for this. They don''t pay any price except to be tired and bitter. In the final analysis, all these are given by Ouyang Xiasha And from the moment they really submit to him and swear to him, they never thought about leaving Ouyang Xiasha. Now when they hear that they may be given up, how can they not be in a hurry or panic?! To put it bluntly, anxiety and panic are the normal reactions they should show. In other words, no anxiety and no panic are the real problems.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the white family lightly, completely ignoring their anxieties and panic, as if he didn''t see them at all, or as if they didn''t exist at all. Until everyone''s eyes were observed by him, he said without hesitation: "there is another area more desirable on the magic land I believe what I just said, you should have kept it in mind. The smarter of you, if you think deeply, should guess that my steps are not only limited to the land of gods and demons, or the realm of heaven, is my real goal. In this case, you should know how to make steady efforts, instead of being dazzled by the strength and victory in front of you. ¡±Although Xiayao''s real goal is to get rid of the chaos, Ouyang''s mother doesn''t want to solve the problem in advance. What''s more, if you want to go to the chaos world, the heaven world is the only way. In this way, it''s even more no problem to say that the goal is the heaven world.


    "Let''s not talk about the region of heaven. After all, it''s too far away from you. Let''s talk about now. You can''t even conquer the sunshine forest in front of you. What can you be proud of? If I were you, at a level infinitely close to the divine level, even if you were surrounded in the forest, such as the ghost eating nightmare beast, relatively speaking, except for the nightmare dreamland, there was no good skill at all, and the melee strength was even weaker, and the group that couldn''t do it could not solve it. It was not easy to win, and I forced myself to look like this, even without the most basic self-protection ability. I was already ashamed to look for it There''s a hole in the ground If Ouyang Xiasha could keep the so-called calm before, when it comes to their present situation in Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha would not be able to bear it any longer and would not scold them. This is not, all kinds of satire, all kinds of ridicule is to fight repeatedly. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is mean. It''s just the so-called "deep love and deep responsibility". Because she cares too much, she worries too much. Because she worries too much, she can''t bear her temper and wants to give them a warning that they can''t forget! Who is Ouyang Xiasha? I can''t imagine what it would have been like if he hadn''t set up an array in advance just in case of their present state in Baicheng mansion.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t choose to stand by at that time, he has only one hand. Even with the little rosefinch, it''s impossible to save all the people at the same time. After all, there are more people in Baicheng than Ouyang Xiasha and all the animals.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t set up a border ahead of time, the bloody atmosphere here would be scattered, and more Warcraft would be attracted. In the current situation of Baicheng mansion, no matter whether the Warcraft is weak or strong, some of them would be injured or even accidentally killed. The only uncertainty is the most important It''s just a matter of the number of posterity. To put it bluntly, it''s injury and death. That''s the inevitable result.


    The mocking smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face was not too obvious, but this kind of smile deeply stimulated the Bai family, and immediately made many people''s faces as if they were burned, red and full of shame.


    No matter how much they deny it, the vast majority of the white family''s dandies can''t deny that they have become impetuous because of their powerful relationship, and their complacency has become a habit. Even many people begin to look down upon the ordinary friars in the outside world, and some of them are even at the level of Luo Jinxian The existence, does not put in the eye, proud feels oneself superior.Even entering the rumored Rizhao forest, the Bai family didn''t feel too much. What they thought most was that the reason why Rizhao forest was terrible was that the people who came in were too weak, and they would be invincible.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, who brought them here for the purpose of accumulating experience, they had long forgotten where to go! Who let them have instinctively defined themselves as infinitely close to the divine level of power?! What kind of experience, what kind of ghost?


    Even if they met the dark and dark wolves before, even if they won in the end is not easy, or even extremely difficult, they did not find their own problems, even waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s praise. Now think about it, the previous idea is really ridiculous!


    Until just now, group after group of clansmen made the same mistake and didn''t even have the chance to make a move. They sent them to * * and put themselves in a fatal predicament. However, the last group of clansmen were attacked by the group of soul eating nightmare beasts because of their carelessness. They felt that they were forced into a desperate situation, and then they deeply realized what frustration was and what shame was. Suddenly, they were shocked A sense of pride and self-confidence, frustrated by the blow, permeated them. Now what my boss says is like a slap in the face, which makes them dizzy, painful and ashamed.


    It''s just that they can rank in the nether world. It''s not really their real strength. It''s worth their complacency and forgetfulness. It''s so funny to think of it at this time. No wonder the boss will be in trouble and even want to abandon them.


    Not to mention other ordinary people, that is, Zheng of Baicheng. At this moment, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s cold face, they also felt a sense of fear and vigilance. Although they didn''t put their so-called pride out like other people, they didn''t hide it, but they were more or less worried Proud, feel superior, has stood on the so-called peak.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they have such an idea in Baicheng night. After all, they are not only better than ordinary monks, but also better than the leaders of seven families, such as Dongli family and Xiao family. In addition, they are the most outstanding members of the whole Baicheng team. Naturally, they have more pride than ordinary people, but they always remember themselves They are the most outstanding. Other people in the team are always watching them, staring at them, taking them as a warning and taking them as the goal. Therefore, it is necessary to be modest properly. They should not be too proud. Otherwise, they will soon appear too vain?! In fact, they are just putting on airs and posturing. Now think about it, boss Ouyang seems to be warning those proud people. In fact, he is not warning them!


    The only exception is Baicheng mansion. From the beginning to the end, his performance and mentality are the most satisfactory exceptions for Ouyang Xiasha. But even so, he chose to reflect on himself. The result of self-examination is that I don''t think what I have done is good enough. This is not, even the color of shame, are gradually emerging in the face, and even feel ashamed of Ouyang Xiasha trust. For this reason, Baicheng government has made up its mind and decided to work harder in the future. And he pursed his lips slightly, combined with the bloodstain on his face that had not been wiped off, it was mostly because he was reflecting on himself, which made him look more cool and sharp. Such expression was enough to prove that Baicheng mansion was serious.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Baicheng mansion is so serious this time. You know, although he has been using Ouyang Xiasha''s trust and help to stabilize his leading position in the whole team, he has constantly urged himself, encouraged himself, alerted himself, and told himself that he can''t let Ouyang Xiasha down, and he doesn''t want to let him down, and can''t be replaced by others He doesn''t want to be replaced by others, so when others are secretly proud and others are complacent, he still keeps a calm and hard heart. But at this time, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he feels that what he has done is not enough.


    When I heard Ouyang Xiasha mention another area briefly, Baicheng mansion had a vague guess in her heart. She knew that the ghost world was not Ouyang Xiasha''s ultimate goal, but guess was only guess after all. Therefore, Baicheng mansion didn''t take it seriously. In other words, he didn''t make more efforts for it. But today is not the same. What Ouyang Xiasha said today is so clear and straightforward, which is enough for him to confirm his previous guess. Ouyang Xiasha''s goal is not here, and it is infinitely close to the divine level. For him, it can only be regarded as a beginning, and his end point is not the ghost world, but the heaven world above the divine world. Then, in order to achieve this goal, he will have a chance Heaven is bound to leave. At that time, if they can''t keep up with him, no matter for the sake of their safety or to avoid the possibility of delaying Ouyang boss, those who can''t keep up with Ouyang Xiasha''s progress will definitely be abandoned here.


    This is not what Baicheng mansion wants to see, is willing to see, whether it is to follow Ouyang Xiasha, or to constantly improve themselves, or to broaden their horizons, Baicheng mansion has reasons why he does not want to stay, so he must work harder!Of course, it''s not only Baicheng mansion that makes Ouyang Xiasha feel qualified and satisfied. Like Baicheng night, Baicheng Zheng''s reaction is relatively fast, at this time, their hearts also have their own determination and plan. Looking at the same look in their eyes as Baicheng mansion, I want to know what their decision is. It must be close to Baicheng mansion''s determination.


    With the passage of time, even the ordinary people in the Bai family swore in their hearts that they would never become the boss''s abandoned son! No matter where the boss will go in the future, they can''t get rid of them, and they won''t give him this chance!


    Ouyang Xiasha saw the white family members present, whether they were hurt mentally or physically. At this time, they all began to reflect on themselves. The expression on their faces was much better, and even the tone of speaking again became more gentle. No, I only heard Ouyang Xiasha''s taunt and rebuke before she changed. Just like at the beginning, she said faintly: "this time, I will give you a lesson and a warning. Of course, it''s also the last lesson and warning. After that, even if I encounter this situation again, I won''t remind you of anything more! And no matter how you choose in the future, or be chosen, just remember, my ultimate goal is not the ghost world. In the near future, it is bound to leave one day. If you can''t keep up with your strength, you can only be abandoned here and live a life that can make you confident and proud, and that''s enough! As for the final result, it all depends on your own efforts! "

 Chapter 2714

    Yuluo, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for the white family''s dandies to express their feelings to him, or swear allegiance to him. As soon as the voice changed, she changed the topic. She didn''t hesitate and resolutely changed the topic, which made all the white family want to keep talking. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha wouldn''t give them that At this time, Xiayang and Ouyang have to keep silent, even if they have a chance to admit the truth.


    But this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not the so-called instruction or warning as before. After all, Ouyang Xiasha still knows the truth of "slap, give a sweet date". She can even play skillfully. She doesn''t want to do it. It''s not what he wants to see. So, after the warning in front of her, she should pay attention to it Of course, we will send that sweet jujube.


    But this time''s sweet date is different from the past, in addition to making people happy, it also makes people have an indescribable uneasiness. As for the reason, who calls this time''s problem more serious in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, so serious that it can no longer tolerate him to continue to cover up?


    In other words, or to put it bluntly, the plot of mind making mistakes is more serious. Therefore, compared with the reward of sweet jujube, it will also be reduced correspondingly. The so-called uneasy mood is the performance of the reduction of sweet jujube.


    What did Ouyang Xiasha say? This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha light mouth said: "after what happened just now, although the performance of most of you is not very good, even can be said to be a little unsatisfactory, there are very few, the performance is very good, very outstanding, of course, on the contrary, some people''s performance is particularly bad, in a lot of poor performance Everyone in the crowd can stand out from the rest of the crowd. I have to say that this is a kind of skill, an alternative skill. As for who these people are, let''s not talk about them first. Remember, after the training, we will reward and punish them again. "


    Said, Ouyang Xiasha this paragraph, should be the so-called sweet jujube is, but listen, how can not feel a little sweet jujube flavor? Well, Ouyang Xiasha is intentional. Frankly speaking, it''s not another kind of psychological test that Ouyang Xiasha gives to the Bai family?!


    Well, it''s true. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha said this, the facial expressions of some people in the crowd began to change. There are doubts, of course, there are nervous ones, and there are expectations. However, no matter what kind of mood you are holding, at this moment, one by one, you are all struggling to recall your performance just now, and feel that you are doing well Unfortunately, his face became more and more pale and bloodless. Even some of the people who were seriously injured at the beginning because of belittling the enemy were irritated one after another, and some of their legs became soft. If someone nearby didn''t give a hand in time, they would be paralyzed on the ground.


    As for the good performance, other people are not sure, but only limited to speculation, but there is one person, but no one will doubt, will deny his good performance, and that person is Baicheng mansion. If you don''t believe it, just look at the peeping behavior of people looking at Baicheng mansion frequently, and the eyeground of people, although they are trying to suppress it, they still show it Very obvious admiration, what else do you don''t understand?!


    And being surrounded by people, as the focus of all people''s eyes, Baicheng mansion, in the face of such a situation, didn''t have much reaction. It looked like it had nothing to do with him! As for what he thought in his heart, he couldn''t see the reason unless he spoke by himself!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care what mood everyone is in now. She waves her hand directly and takes out a lot of healing pills from the "wrist Bi" space. Each one of them falls in front of everyone exactly.


    Maybe Ouyang Xiasha has done the same before! As a result, the Bai family knew that it was the elixir given by their eldest brother. They didn''t think it was a secret weapon of sneak attack. They directly reached out and took it over. After that, they threw it into their mouth without hesitation.


    "Take good care of your wounds. If you are less injured, help those who are more important to bandage the wounds first, and then quickly absorb the effects of those pills. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to speed up!" After confirming that everyone had received their pills, Ouyang Xiasha dropped such a sentence, then turned and walked back to the position he and the little rosefinch had chosen before, sat down and waited, without any unnecessary nonsense or explanation.


    The fact that they are the sons of a big family in Baicheng mansion doesn''t prove that they are really stupid even if they have been showing off as dandies in the past. On the contrary, they are all very smart. However, if you think about it, can you be a fool to stand out from the many outstanding sons of the family and represent the family in such an important competition? If he is really a fool, no matter how strong he is, he will eventually be dragged down by his IQ and squeezed by others. How can he get here? It can be seen that they are really smart. And the fact is that, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a reasonable explanation for her actions, they don''t have any misunderstanding about him, and they don''t even have a trace of doubt, and they don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is eager to leave, and they want to upset them.As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to leave here as soon as possible, it''s also very simple. Of course, it''s because the smell of blood in this place is too heavy and there are so many corpses! You know, even if there is an array of isolation, it''s not a long-term strategy. When the spirit power in the spirit stone he used when he just set up the array is used up, the bloody gas produced here will be completely exposed. At that time, even if he immediately makes a remedy or arranges another array, he can''t hide the strong smell here. Even if after the deployment of the array, can temporarily ensure their safety, but they can not always do not leave, right? Well, even to say the least, they really can''t leave, but how long can they hold on to the array they set up? At that time, when they have to leave, they will really face tens of thousands of people, who are attracted by the strong blood leaked out of the middle of the siege of Warcraft. It''s really a big trouble. After all, how persistent Warcraft is, all the people present have some experience. They won''t give up their goal because the strong blood disappears.


    What''s more, it''s not good for them to rest or practice in such a disgusting environment, is it? Therefore, it''s really the right choice not to stay here more, transfer as soon as possible, and find a safe place to rest again.


    It''s just because I understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, and the hearts of all the Bai family also think so, so all the people present didn''t dare to delay much. They helped each other to stop bleeding, bandage, and then use the power to absorb the medicine to heal their wounds. When their wounds were healed, at least they would not affect their next trip After moving, they quickly packed up their things and confirmed that they didn''t accept anything. Next, with Ouyang Xiasha''s pace, a group of people began to move towards the inner perimeter of Rizhao forest, and began to find a new foothold.


    As for that array, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to take it back. After all, the spirit power of that spirit stone, according to his estimation, consumed about 70% or 80%. It won''t last long. Such a thing, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, is a waste stone. It''s meaningless for him to take it back. It''s better to keep him and continue to support that array, so Can also help them continue to cover up that thick bloody gas, for them to fight for a lot of time to leave! As for what will happen after that, it''s not a question he needs to consider. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t hurt his family and relatives, it has nothing to do with him!


    Of course, with Ouyang Xiasha''s Iron Rooster character, how can you forget the dead nightmare Eaters? Although Ouyang Xiasha still feels extremely distressed for not being able to catch a living one, no matter how much he comforts herself, she feels much better at the thought of their various growth in this battle in Baicheng mansion, as well as these relatively complete bodies that can offset many losses.


    In fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be so distressed. You know, even if he dislikes and despises them, they can still be sold at an objective price if they are sold to others. And this objective is not general objective, but very objective. Let''s say that! Under normal circumstances, the price of ghost eating nightmare beast is four times that of Warcraft of the same level. Sometimes with good luck, it''s impossible to sell it five times. As for the reason for such a high price, in fact, it''s very simple. Who calls this soul eating nightmare beast not only a good level, but also a group of hard to grasp, and its strength is extremely strong? And the most important thing is that he is super cute and can change among all kinds of cute animals. Such a Warcraft is very popular with female friars. Therefore, whether there is a beloved female minor in the family, or a beloved female friar, or the female friar himself, they are willing to pay a high price!


    Well, the strength here is strong and hard to grasp. It''s only for those people in the underworld who can''t tame the more powerful Warcraft. For the super abnormal like Ouyang Xiasha, this group of ghost eating nightmare beasts should not be too easy to grasp. Moreover, it''s not a small distance from the requirements of the contract Warcraft level he set for the white family. Therefore, taking it out for sale is the best choice. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be able to calculate the loss more clearly.


    It''s a long way to go. After all, the Bai family had already gone through two battles before, and they almost lost their lives in the second one. So, we can imagine how many injuries they had.


    Even with the help of Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir, it is only the result of treating the symptoms but not the root cause. After all, the superficial injury can be recovered immediately through medicine, but the mental strength is not so easy to recover. Even with the help of elixir, it still needs a gradual process. It can only be said that taking medicine is several times faster than not taking medicine However, it is inevitable that it will not recover in a short time.


    Therefore, at this moment, the white family''s dandies did not deny the fact that they were very tired. Therefore, after Ouyang Xiasha and others found a place to rest again and left enough night watchmen, the rest consciously chose to rest.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the purpose of his coming here this time is to train Bai family dandy and find suitable contract animals for them, which has nothing to do with him. Therefore, even if they are located in Rizhao forest near Neiwai and Zhongwei, even if he is the coach and leader of Bai family dandy team, he doesn''t feel it So, I should be the same as them. Xi Tianmu wronged herself. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha took out two big tents from her "wrist Bi" space without hesitation, and quickly built them. One was given to the beasts who stayed outside all the time as a supervisor and a guard. She and the little rosefinch left the other one. Later, she ignored the public and took the little rosefinch with her Their group of beasts said good night, and went to sleep in the tent.The actions of Ouyang Xiasha and others and the beasts show that the Bai family are both envious and envious. Well, all kinds of envies and grudges. Of course, this kind of complex emotion is only aimed at the beasts who enter the tent. As for Ouyang Xiasha, they are not the fake "baichengyu". They have the so-called potential to be abused. They dare not take any responsibility What''s his opinion. Besides, the boss is the boss. Different from them, it''s normal for them to enjoy all preferential treatment. What''s more, the boss doesn''t have to live in the same way as them, because they know that the boss is not a person who can''t bear hardships. On the contrary, our eldest brother can bear hardships more than anyone else, and some of them are examples of suffering for all of them. For our eldest brother, it''s just a small problem like eating and drinking water, just like the fact that the master has completed all kinds of training perfectly for them. Isn''t it the best proof of this? Since we can bear all of them, why do we have to aggrieve ourselves when we can enjoy them?


    As for the little rosefinch, he was completely ignored by the white family. Who told him that he looked too much like a pet? Even before he had the performance of niucha, it was just like a passing cloud, completely ignored by them!

 Chapter 2715

    The next morning, the white family''s dandies packed up all the things they had taken out for rest and washing, and then they began to prepare for food. This time, they had a long memory. They didn''t prepare to open fire like they did yesterday. They regarded food as a business to study. In addition, it was morning, and the energy they spent yesterday, even if it was too late After a night''s cultivation, they haven''t reached the peak, and they are still a little depressed. So people just eat some of the dry food they bring, and they will be regarded as solving a meal. Even if they bring a lot of dry food, they don''t make it too complicated in the end.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, as I said before, he came to Rizhao forest this time to train Bai family dandies and help them contract a good and suitable Warcraft. Generally speaking, it has nothing to do with him. Therefore, he will definitely not choose to aggrieve himself for some small connection, such as that he is their coach Not at night, of course not today!


    So people saw that Ouyang Xiasha first took out two sets of long tables and chairs from the "wrist Bi" space, which could seat more than ten people, and neatly put them together, and put them next to the tent where he rested yesterday. Then she removed a large pot of porridge and several ten sets of tableware, as well as more than ten plates of snacks and snacks from the space, and then faced the people behind, and shared with her yesterday Next to the rest tent, another tent shouts "have a meal." then, one by one, the beautiful men and women, who are unfamiliar to Baicheng mansion and others, come out of the tent one by one, and sit down orderly in the vacant places of the two tables and chairs. When Ouyang Xiasha fills the rice bowls of herself and the little rosefinch respectively, And put the little rosefinch in front of the small bowl that belongs to him, these beautiful men and women began to prepare for themselves in an orderly way, a mouthful of porridge, a mouthful of snacks or snacks. Don''t moisten the dry food of Baicheng mansion.


    Who are these beautiful men and women? I want to know that it was yesterday''s group, who had been following Ouyang Xiasha, and finally entered the big tent to rest. After all, after leaving the Bai family''s gathering place, the enchantment that restricted spiritual power didn''t work, did it? So, there''s no problem that they want to change into human form.


    Before, they didn''t want to change. That''s because most of the animals like their original shape, but they don''t like the so-called human shape. Today, they are willing to change because the human shape is more convenient to eat and more beautiful.


    The reason why they feel strange in Baicheng mansion is that they haven''t seen their human form since they knew each other. They are also familiar with each other because of the various catch-up training between them during this period of time, the various kinds of getting along with each other day and night, and the familiar relationship with each other''s atmosphere.


    Take a look at the delicate food in front of Ouyang Xiasha and the dry steamed bread and pastry in their hands. The little beasts suddenly attracted the eyes of the white family''s dandies again, but they can only be envious and envious. They can''t say anything about them or blame them. Who let them be the same as their boss So, they are not here to exercise, they are here to help?! But can''t they just stay away? It has to be so close. Isn''t it seducing them? Or are you seducing them? Or are you seducing them?


    "Ah, I can see if I can eat. Not only that, but I can only watch others eat. This kind of feeling is so damn painful! In particular, they did not eat enough last night, consumption is still so huge under the premise, this feeling is even more uncomfortable! Is it hard for them to be prepared by their own boss? I''m sure so. Otherwise, my boss doesn''t need to be so formal. He has to eat in front of them and stay in the tent. " The first half of this sentence is the common idea in the hearts of the white family''s dandies at this moment. Even Bai Chengfu, who looks honest and calm, is no exception! As for the second half of the sentence, it''s just an excuse for these dandies to comfort themselves, because only by thinking that way can they feel better! Therefore, this time, they were "a blind cat caught a dead mouse", and they were right, because this is really another test of Ouyang Xiasha, their willpower, their willpower to resist temptation.


    However, no matter how painful the delicious food is, there will always be a time when the food is finished. Two quarters of an hour later, the breakfast that made the white family''s dandies all kinds of envious and greedy is over. At the same time, the white family''s dandies are relieved.


    After eating and resting for two minutes, Ouyang Xiasha takes the packed people and continues to move towards the inner circle of Rizhao forest. Because Ouyang Xiasha always uses her abnormal mental power to check the surrounding situation in advance along the way, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to avoid some people who can''t practice for the Bai family, or not as good as yesterday''s two battles The opponent''s trouble went straight to the destination in his mind.


    As for the reason? After all, the white family''s dandies had fought with two groups of beasts one after another yesterday. No matter whether the process was tragic or not, did they win in the end? What''s the difference between looking for a weaker opponent than yesterday''s two herds and wasting time in vain? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha put her goal in the inner circle, which is reasonable.It doesn''t mean that you don''t fight, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t do anything else. It''s just like the collection of herbs or minerals. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s loss is not so great because of the death of all the ghosts and nightmares. Although he comforted himself before, the Bai family got the experience, and he also got the carcasses of the beasts. He didn''t lose anything, but in fact what? Look at Ouyang Xiasha with a group of people, Yanguo pull hair move, you should know, his real idea is how.


    Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with picking herbs and collecting various minerals, although the whole team successfully avoided a lot of animals living in groups or acting alone all the way under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha, their movements were not as fast as they had been calculated before, and they were still just as fast as they had been before, until near noon Reach the edge of the inner perimeter.


    "Let''s have a rest here! Get rid of lunch by the way Looking around with divine sense and carefully observing the distribution of Warcraft on the left and right sides, it''s easy to find that their position at this time is the real connection between the middle wall and the inner wall. Looking at the sun overhead, she roughly estimated the time, so Ouyang Xiasha directly made the decision to rest in place.


    But it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha chose this way. You know, the connection between the inner wall and the middle wall is different from the connection between the outer wall and the middle wall. It seems that no matter the Warcraft in the middle wall or the outer wall, they can all roam or hunt there without fear. However, it is not allowed for non contractual Warcraft to stay here for a long time. Even if they see delicious prey here, they have to force themselves to leave. Therefore, the connection between the middle and the inner is the safest place in Rizhao forest. Even if you see extremely dangerous Warcraft or herd, you don''t need to go Guard against what, because they just pass here, immediately, even a little stay will not, will leave here directly.


    As for the reason, Ouyang Xiasha can''t say one or two or three. It''s just like this rule has been in existence since the day sunshine forest appeared. Moreover, no Warcraft has ever violated this rule. Even if a foreign Warcraft has such a proposal, Warcraft in Rizhao forest will stare at them like a fool. If they are forced to do so by other powerful Warcraft, they will be like violating this rule. What a terrible thing it is. They tremble all over like a plug, which makes people dumbfounded and accept badly.


    As for the final result of violating this rule, no one knows, even Ouyang Xiasha, the former ruler of the underworld, is no exception, because before verifying this result, those animals who are forced to do nothing will directly choose to make their own decisions. Therefore, this result has never been known. However, no matter what causes it to become an absolute safe area, it''s good for Ouyang Xiasha. That''s enough, isn''t it? If they really want to know the secret here, maybe today they will have some hope. Who told them that the purpose of this trip is to capture and domesticate the inner Warcraft? They don''t know why. Should the beasts know? Otherwise, what should they say to avoid here? Well, that''s what they''re saying after catching and taming them!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, for the order of Ouyang Xiasha, the white family''s dandies just want to raise their hands and feet to show their strong support for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. This, even the tone of words changed before, and they replied very loud: "OK, boss!" After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything more, she let go and quickly began to prepare her own lunch. Even Ouyang Xiasha took out the two long tables that made them envy and envy again, and the delicious food that made them salivate, which could not bring much reaction to them. If not for their eyes, but also showed a little envy, I''m afraid that they did not see, or think that Ouyang Xiasha''s food really did not tempt them!


    As for why the white family''s dandies are so excited, and even can tenaciously resist the great temptation of delicious food, the reason is very simple. Who told them not to eat much in the morning, but to do a lot of work in the morning? So consumption, positive and negative ratio is not equal at all, OK? To put it bluntly, it''s not exaggeration to say that they are already hungry at this moment. It''s not exaggeration to say that they can swallow a pig directly at this moment. However, when people are extremely hungry, no matter how bad things are, they will become delicious. Therefore, it is reasonable to strongly support Ouyang Xiasha''s decision and resist the temptation of delicious food.


    In the morning, the white family can make do with it. After all, at that time, they were not so hungry, but at this moment, they can''t make do with it any more. As for the reason, it''s not only because it''s a meal that can provide the most energy in a day, but also because they consume too much in the morning. If they don''t make up for it properly, it will definitely have a direct impact Their actions in the afternoon will be affected. According to the current situation, what they have to face in the afternoon should be the more powerful inner wall Warcraft or Warcraft group than the previous dark and dark wolves and ghost eaters. In this way, they can''t drop the chain because of lack of physical strength. Otherwise, what kind of price will they pay? I want to know, it will never be better than their final results yesterday Where is the better situation? I''m afraid there is no worst, only worse!In addition, their space is limited by Ouyang Xiasha, and the amount of dry food they bring is not much. It''s better to save, of course. After all, no one can be sure that they can have food every day after they enter the inner enclosure. What if they go to the Warcraft forbidden area? Therefore, it''s better not to eat dry food as a last resort.


    Moreover, this is the forbidden area for Warcraft. You don''t have to worry about the sudden attack of Warcraft. You don''t have to worry about whether their troublesome barbecue and cooking will lead to the siege of Warcraft. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about whether they will kill Warcraft and leave a bloody smell. Why should they waste such a good prerequisite? Therefore, they not only have to do a lot of special work to solve today''s lunch, but also spend more time to fill as much space as possible due to consumption.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she clearly saw the purpose of the Bai family''s dandies, and also adhered to the attitude of support. Otherwise, he would never have been silent, but also showed the so-called admiration. Although the vision is very shallow, but it can not be ignored!


    Maybe I saw Ouyang Xiasha''s appreciative eyes! All of a sudden, the white family''s dandies, like beating chicken blood, kept busy with their own work, and even had a tacit understanding. Without opening their mouth, they assigned their own work, the hunting to hunt, the killing to kill, the cooking to cook, the plate to plate, and the flowing action, just like doing thousands of times I can''t see that before, they were all a group of aristocratic children who didn''t touch yangchunshui, let alone the tacit understanding that they had practiced countless times!

 Chapter 2716

    An hour later, after eating, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been meditating all the time, takes back the spread of divine consciousness. Suddenly, a cold dangerous smile rises from the corner of her lips. Then she changes her previous static posture and suddenly stands up from her knees.


    After the meeting, the little rosefinch, who had been standing on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, didn''t check the surrounding environment in advance as Ouyang Xiasha did, but when she saw the smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s lips, the corners of her lips also started unconsciously. Because he knew that his master was going to be bad again! Well, little rosefinch is gloating!


    Ouyang Xiasha''s big action is not covered at all. They are not blind. How can they not see it? Therefore, instinctively, she thought that Ouyang Xiasha had some orders to give, so she consciously went to Ouyang Xiasha and asked in a confused voice: "boss, is there anything to say?" Although it''s the neutralists who have been acting as good people in the Bai family, the two enemies of Bai Chengye and Bai Chengfu just look at Ouyang Xiasha and don''t say a word, but the look of their eyes clearly shows everything.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the question of Baicheng Zheng, just like she didn''t hear their voice at all. She just looked thoughtfully at the people of the Bai family who were packing their luggage. After that, the smile on her face became more and more profound.


    Even Baicheng mansion and Baicheng night, who didn''t get Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, felt a trace of ill will and a trace of schadenfreude from his smile. Maybe it would be more appropriate to ignore it, which shows how obvious its performance is.


    Since they had just experienced two fierce battles yesterday, Baicheng mansion had intended to fight for more preferential treatment for their clansmen, so as to ease them down, or to give them enough time to absorb and experience their own experience of fighting. After all, in their view, one night is not enough to see, which is the best time It''s their limit to adjust their mental state well. How can they digest and consolidate their so-called experience? Now, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, their psychology is more obvious.


    In the words of Baicheng mansion, if you can let Ouyang Xiasha relax, reduce some difficulty, and let them have extra energy to aftertaste and experience yesterday''s experience, it must be good. If you can completely eliminate Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation at the moment, it would be even better. After all, they are all so hard to cope with the routine combat, let alone add self-confidence The situation after the boss''s calculation, you know, no matter what the calculation is, it is more difficult than the conventional battle, isn''t it? If you can''t, you should at least keep the conditions of yesterday, and you can''t increase the difficulty too much, otherwise, the scene of yesterday''s blood will be staged again.


    It''s just that Baicheng mansion''s idea is certainly good, but it depends on whether Ouyang Xiasha gives them the opportunity to speak, doesn''t it? As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha directly gave her own order before they could speak to Baicheng mansion. No, he said to the crowd seriously, "Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng are the leaders of the team respectively. They choose the team members they are satisfied with from the more than 20 people on the scene. Remember to divide them equally, and the most important thing is not to divide them between teams The difference is more than two people, and then they leave in three different directions. Your next task is to cooperate with each other and work as a team to catch the contract animals that satisfy you as much as possible! As for me, I won''t follow you any more. In other words, the next action depends on you. If you come across yesterday''s situation again and fight like that again, no one will help you any more! So, boys, come on, it''s up to you to die or live! "


    Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning should not be obvious any more. It''s just to tell them that the next journey is their real experience, and there is no guarantee to follow. All they have to do is rely on their own experience. If you succeed, you will be a step closer to the goal that people look up to. If you fail, you will die in the sunshine forest, and become a member of the unknown, forgotten and unnatural skeleton! Whether they succeed or fail depends on their own fortune!


    In other words, if you look at their grades, the Bai family''s dandies will definitely meet the requirements of walking in Rizhao forest. But in fact, they can''t walk in Rizhao forest at all. Even in Zhongwei, they are dangerous. The fact that they have passed death for several times shows everything, It''s that they have an enviable level, but they can''t give full play to the strength of that level. Frankly speaking, what they lack at this time is not the level, but the means to give play to this level, and this means is the so-called tacit understanding. Yes, it''s tacit understanding.


    The actual combat experience can be accumulated slowly. In a short period of time, it is impossible for them to become real experts without disadvantage through the so-called experience. Therefore, we can only start from another aspect, which is the so-called team strength.


    The so-called "one pair of chopsticks is broken lightly, and ten pairs of chopsticks are firmly held together" is the truth of teamwork. If the white family dandy on the scene tells us individually that everyone has his own great defects or loopholes, it would be a desperate act to let people with such huge defects or loopholes go to the inner circle and challenge the high-level Warcraft in the inner circle. However, if several people unite together, the effect will be completely different, and they can make up for each other''s loopholes and let them develop It''s not the result of one plus one equals two. Not to mention the effect of sweeping the inner circle, but there is no problem in self-protection, just catching one or two high-level Warcraft. If you are lucky enough to cultivate a tacit understanding between you in a short time, then it''s not too easy to complete the task arranged by Ouyang Xiasha to catch a sufficient number of high-level Warcraft that they are satisfied with.That is to say, the final success or failure has nothing to do with the so-called combat experience. It all depends on their cooperation and the improvement of their tacit understanding. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not mention cooperation again and again!


    "Ah! no Boss, do you need to play so much? "


    "If the boss doesn''t follow, why do I feel insecure?"


    "Really, boss, you''re not teasing us, are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha''s command was directed at everyone. Therefore, all the white family dandies present would hear it. That''s a matter of course. On the other hand, after hearing the news, all kinds of opinions of the Bai family''s dandies could not be accepted.


    But think about it, it''s no wonder that they can''t accept it and have doubts. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has always followed them in Zhongwei and the periphery before, or they would have died as early as the first time they faced the dark and dark wolves. How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has never left Zhongwei and the periphery, get to the inner circle, which is more dangerous than the former Zhongwei, and leave the inner circle without knowing how much? Isn''t he worried that something might happen to them? If something really happened to them, how could he explain it to the owner of the Bai family? Even if they have a good relationship, they don''t have to explain what is good, but if something happens to them, isn''t it a waste of his efforts to rescue them? To sum up, the Bai family couldn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s idea at all. They instinctively thought that Ouyang Xiasha was just pretending to deceive them, and would not really leave. However, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s serious expression, they didn''t seem to be so sure about this idea, and this kind of contradictory psychology LED to all kinds of doubts at this time Confused!


    "All right, be quiet!" Hearing the chattering conversation around, Ouyang Xiasha, who is about to split by the noisy mind, finally can''t help but open her mouth. First, she drinks to stop the other party and let the other party be quiet. Then, after the other party is completely quiet, Ouyang Xiasha gives her own explanation and reason just after the previous words. No, I only hear him explain lightly: "you don''t have to fight All I said is the truth. If I don''t follow, I won''t follow any more! If you don''t believe it, you can watch it later! As for I will follow you before, it is because you have never experienced combat before. Therefore, I need to accompany you and let you warm up first. In addition, where I am going, the periphery and the middle are just on the way, or the only way, so I will follow you. Now I choose to leave because I really have something to do. I want to go to the edge of the inner wall to get something, and I don''t have time to accompany you. Secondly, I want to exercise your tacit understanding. After all, only the edge of life and death can stimulate the greatest potential in the human body, right? I''ll follow, and you can''t do it! Let go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the white family''s dandies, who had been arguing endlessly before, suddenly died. The sudden silence is the complete embodiment of their panic! However, it''s no wonder that it''s the first time for them to face the situation of no guardianship. They can only rely on themselves. It''s inevitable that they will feel uneasy and uneasy. What''s more, there are the two previous victories in the middle of the battle. In this way, they have no bottom in their hearts.


    As for quitting, turning around and going home, the white family''s dandies have never thought about it, and they don''t know whether they have forgotten this option? Or do you disdain to be a deserter? Who knows? However, from their firm eyes, they disdain to be so-called deserters, which may be even greater.


    Different from other people''s unknowns, who knew that Ouyang Xiasha had a plan, they heard that although they didn''t ask much, they could not help laughing bitterly in their hearts.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. You know, yesterday Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show such a evil smile, but the result is that after every evil smile, all the Bai family people will be seriously injured once. Now Ouyang Xiasha shows such a evil smile again, and she is obviously more interested than yesterday. I''m afraid that what they are going to face will be worse than yesterday''s dark and dark wolves and ghostly beasts Be terrible.


    But what to do? Even if they know it, they have to face it, don''t they? You can''t really do something, can you? At this moment, they are envious of their people in Baicheng Prefecture. As the saying goes, "the ignorant are fearless." they don''t know anything. Maybe it will be better!


    However, no matter what the situation is, whether you know it or not, since you can''t choose to escape, you can only face it with a stiff head. Therefore, even though they were helpless, they had to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s order to choose their own people.


    In Baicheng mansion, they left at Baicheng night and followed the order to select people. After a long time, the little rosefinch could not help but speak. He was full of curiosity and asked, "master, you don''t really care about them, do you? At their present level, if you really don''t care, they will certainly lose a lot. Won''t your previous efforts be in vain? ""How could it be? I''m not stupid If others don''t know what they think, it''s OK. As their own contract beast, if they don''t know what he thinks, it''s just looking for scolding. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha answers contemptuously and gives little rosefinch a big white eye.


    "But one by one, but you don''t mean one by one!" The little rosefinch is just a child. Don''t despise her master. She is down in the dumps. Even if you don''t have enough confidence to speak, you can''t go on.


    "What? Say I''ll really leave? They don''t believe it. Can they see it then? You also believe in cheating children! Sure enough, he is still a child Well, for the idea of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha continues to despise the reaction.


    "Ah! You lied to them? Master, you one by one, you one by one. "Little rosefinch can''t believe what she heard. Her master''s serious reply is actually a so-called lie. It''s really unacceptable! He thought it was true, so he was confused. Unexpectedly, it was fake! If he knew from the beginning that it was fake, then what''s so tangled and confused?!

 Chapter 2717

    "I''m not stupid. I''ve been working so hard for so long. Is there any reason for me to do something in vain?" If the little rosefinch was just confused at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha would not despise him. At most, she just gave him a white eye. But the problem is that he has said so much, and this guy still has all kinds of doubts, which makes Ouyang Xiasha have to despise and ridicule him. As for the reason, who calls him his own contract beast? Is he so suspicious of his own family?


    "Then they are divided into three teams. How can you tell them, master?" Well, the little rosefinch''s heart is really big enough. Ouyang Xiasha began to despise him. He didn''t have any superfluous reaction. He still insisted on his position and went to battle against Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts and rhetorical questions.


    "Nerd, although I said I was cheating them before, and it''s impossible to leave them alone, one thing is true, that is, I won''t go with them!" Ouyang Xiasha, who originally had various opinions on the little rosefinch''s question, was suddenly out of temper by the simple question of little rosefinch. This, just now, all kinds of disdainful attitude suddenly changed. Although she could not talk about the so-called amiable, her mild attitude was still worthy of consideration.


    "So, what does the master mean?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand what she said, she even said that she was suspected of keeping half of it, but little rosefinch had a faint answer in her heart, just because she was not so sure, so she didn''t point it out directly.


    "That''s what you mean! That is to say, let you, Xiaoxiao and Jiaojiao follow them! " Little rosefinch can be confused and can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. After all, he is still under age and has lived in that secluded Canyon for a long time. It''s understandable that he lacks some so-called experience and experience. But Ouyang Xiasha can''t make this mistake, not only because of his identity, but also because of his experience. Well, in fact, it''s true. After hearing the little rosefinch''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha did not cover up, and said her plan frankly, that is, what little rosefinch wanted to say before.


    "I lead the team? Master, are you kidding? Can I really? " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, little rosefinch doesn''t seem to feel a little surprised. It can be seen that his idea, though not mentioned, is actually consistent with Ouyang Xiasha''s. The only unexpected or unexpected thing that little rosefinch didn''t think of is his participation. His reaction after hearing that he was asked to lead the team, and his self-confident rhetorical question after that, are the most important reasons for this Good proof.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that little rosefinch is so surprised. Although he''s been hopping around all the time and wants to get involved in any activity or thing, in fact, he doesn''t have much confidence in his strength. Otherwise, no matter who he is, he won''t always say that Jiaojiao is protecting him. That is to say, the reason why he joined in so hard before, It''s because he knows that xiaojiaojiao is always around him to protect him. He doesn''t need to worry about safety. Whether it''s dangerous or not, little rosefinch can be sure that xiaojiaojiao will always stare at him. The only thing he needs to do is to have fun. But once separated from xiaojiaojiao, it was different, and xiaozhuque was worried. It''s because of the habit or the little rosefinch''s lack of self-confidence. Anyway, xiaojiaojiao''s departure has a great influence on the little rosefinch. That''s for sure. Therefore, there is such a reply without self-confidence.


    "Xiaolingguang, do you think I''m joking like this?" Ouyang Xiasha did not directly answer the little rosefinch''s question, but did not hesitate to ask back, let the little rosefinch find a positive answer for himself.


    "No!" Although little rosefinch started this question, in fact, he already had a definite answer in his mind, only a little chance was missing. In other words, what little rosefinch lacked was the affirmation of others, while Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question was just the so-called opportunity, so little rosefinch had such an affirmation, A decisive and straightforward answer.


    "Since it''s not like that, why do you hesitate? I know that you are not confident in your own strength, but if you think about it in reverse, or recall the two battles you participated in before, do you find it hard? " Ouyang Xiasha of course knows where the little rosefinch''s problem is, or what he is tangled with. Although he can point out these from the beginning, that straightforward method will obviously have a poor effect. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha adopts this step-by-step and slow guidance method. At this time, the foreshadowing before is obviously enough. Therefore, she has this time, straight I''ll give you an answer.


    "No!" Little rosefinch probably understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, or it was just an instinct, who knows? Anyway, little rosefinch gave Ouyang Xiasha an affirmative answer without hesitation, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Do you still feel very relaxed?" Now that it has been pointed out, Ouyang Xiasha must seize the opportunity and finish it at one time! How uneconomic it would be to waste it carelessly! Well, in fact, it''s true. After that, Ouyang Xiasha goes on to ask the question of whether it''s easy or not. The two seem to be similar, but in fact, the meaning is thousands of miles apart."It is!" Although I don''t know the purpose of asking such a similar question, but out of instinct, little rosefinch still gave him the most authentic answer. As for the reason, who told him that Ouyang Xiasha''s sixth sense was only good for him, but no harm!


    "In that case, what do you have to worry about? Although your blood awakening is not complete enough, it''s enough to bully in Rizhao forest with your ability. The lightness that just let you remember is the best explanation for this. After all, they can enter Baicheng mansion without any scruples, let alone you who are extremely relaxed? So, after a while, you, Xiaoxiao and Jiaojiao divide the Warcraft team into three parts, and take them to follow the three teams in Baicheng mansion. Remember, they must not find out! When they are in danger, don''t worry about them. Unless their lives are really threatened, you just don''t see anything! " When she got the answer she wanted, Ouyang Xiasha was not stingy. She gave him the final answer and the task he assigned them. That resolute and simple tone, put clearly without discussion. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is telling them that it is necessary for them to do so, instead of asking for their opinions or letting them make a choice.


    "Well, I know what to do!" Although little rosefinch still lacks a little self-confidence, after all, self-confidence is not something that can be changed quickly in a day or two, or in a word or two, but he finally took over the task with a stiff head. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is so unquestionable that little rosefinch didn''t say anything back or back Is it the courage of hesitation?!


    Now that we have accepted the order of Ouyang Xiasha, we can start the arrangements that should be made later, just like the grouping problem that needs to be done immediately. And it''s true. At the first time when Ouyang Xiasha''s order was given, the little rosefinch separated Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. Together with the group of beautiful men and women who were standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, they went to one side to discuss the staffing of their three teams.


    When the little rosefinch left to discuss with the other animals, she always acted as the air and did not interfere with Ouyang Xiasha''s mountain children''s shoes. Suddenly, she laughed at Ouyang Xiasha and said, "master girl, the subordinates you valued are really sad! Either they are abused in various abnormal training, or they are abused to fight against various ferocious Warcraft. At this moment, they are forced to catch high-level Warcraft. Ha ha, what a pity


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand the irony and evil taste of Shantong''s shoes. She replied with a smile: "you''re right. It''s very sad, but it''s also very happy, isn''t it?" There is another sentence that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say, that is, "haven''t you experienced it yourself?" Although this words didn''t say, but Ouyang Xiasha believed that Shantong children''s shoes can understand his meaning.


    Well, it''s true. I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s reply. Shantong shoes first looked at Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully, then didn''t say anything or do anything. They just turned their head noncommittally, and then, as before, played the role of air again. The feeling of emptiness is just like that the sandals of mountain children don''t exist at all, and everything before is just the so-called auditory hallucination.


    Well, the performance of Shantong''s children''s shoes is enough to show that he absolutely agrees with the view that "happiness is the same". Even if he has not reached the point of absolute agreement, at least he can''t put forward a negative opinion. Who can tell that he really has a close relationship with his body?


    In other words, after Shantong''s careful recollection, he is 100% sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are true. Although Baicheng mansion looks very sad at this time, they are also very happy. At least Ouyang Xiasha is very generous. He only needs to be good, as long as he is loyal enough, whether it''s money, power or Warcraft elixir It''s even a rare way to practice. You can get anything.

 Chapter 2718

    However, the premise is that they have to have enough perseverance to hold on, and then wait until the day when the goal is achieved, they can enjoy all this. Otherwise, it will be in vain. In other words, as the saying goes, "only when you give can you get something in return." if you just want to enjoy your success without giving, how can you do that? There''s no good thing in the world. What they need to pay, or specifically, to achieve that step, is enough perseverance to complete the task assigned by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, this perseverance is not only to get the benefits of Ouyang Xiasha, nor to meet the requirements of Ouyang Xiasha, or to fulfill their promises. In fact, to put it bluntly, these efforts are also of great benefit to themselves. After all, what they have learned is their real ability, isn''t it? Therefore, whether in public or in private, for their own oath, or for Ouyang Xiasha, or for their own sake, they have no reason or excuse to refuse or resist, unless they want to live a plain life and make no achievements.


    However, it is obvious that this point has been denied for a long time, otherwise there will be no chance to enter the middle or even the inner circle, right? On the other hand, if this point is not denied, then when they encounter danger for the first time, they are afraid that some people will choose to hold back. How can they face the second danger? Well, even if the first danger is just a little wavering, what about facing the second danger? There is no doubt that those who have wavered will never think that this is just an accident. Since they have confirmed that such a danger is not an accident, how can they continue to move forward and come to the more dangerous inner circle? So, the final answer is very obvious, that is, they still have the perseverance, although it can not be said to be absolute, but at least at present it is still satisfactory, isn''t it?


    Further, after Ouyang Xiasha''s words were conveyed through Baicheng mansion, most of the white family''s dandies felt puzzled and didn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly made such a decision, but they didn''t think much about it. They just felt that the boss must have the boss''s consideration and reason. As subordinates, they just wanted to express it in silence All the tacit support, so the choice is silent. The rest of the people, although they were more worried and uneasy than most of them because of Ouyang Xiasha''s order, did not choose to speak against or ask questions. They chose to admit it in silence, just like most of them. Only compared with most of them, they were full of doubts I''m a little more vigilant. And honest as Baicheng house, this time for the first time, has become a member of this small group, with a sense of vigilance.


    At this moment, after giving Ouyang Xiasha''s order and informing the team members of his choice, Baicheng mansion looks back at Ouyang Xiasha''s direction in the crowd and sees the interaction between him and the little rosefinch, the animals, and the mountain children''s shoes that they saw from the beginning but kept quiet all the time. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha and the little rosefinch The expression on their faces, as well as Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, moved in Baicheng mansion''s heart, and there was a little speculation immediately.


    "After going in for a while, I don''t care what the other two teams do or ask for, but our team, I ask you, no matter what happens, don''t panic, keep absolutely calm, and don''t leave too far away from the team. To be more specific, we should take the white City as the center, form a circle, and stretch each other Can exceed the radius of 20 meters, even if you encounter any unexpected situation, please firmly remember this! In addition to the formation to maintain, I also hope you can take care of each other, can trust the back will be better! Although I know that it''s difficult for you to give your back to your teammates completely, I hope you can try your best and do it with your utmost perseverance. After all, we will enter the inner circle of Rizhao forest and encounter Warcraft or beasts. I want to know that it''s definitely better than the dark dark dark wolves and ghostly nightmare beasts we met before It''s much more powerful, and without the protection of the boss, we can imagine that we can''t guarantee our life safety only by our own individual fighting alone. Therefore, at this time, the collective strength is extremely important. I don''t care if you have any grudge or hatred with each other before, but in the next journey, I hope you can put these aside for the time being, so that we can work together, even if it''s nothing else, just for your own life, understand? " After taking back his vision, Baicheng government first thoughtfully combined with his guess, made a general plan and direction for the team he led, and listed his requirements for his team members according to the whole plan and direction, and in order to make his team members better accept and implement, Baicheng government also patiently gave the plan After giving the corresponding explanations and reasons, and making sure that there is nothing to add, and getting the consistent affirmative answer from all the team members, he nodded in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. After receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s response, he took his team and slowly moved towards the position of the center of the inner circle.


    Baicheng also, who was named, is one of the members selected by Baicheng government. It is also the weakest in the whole team of Baicheng government. Let him stand in the center of the whole team, and you can imagine the purpose of Baicheng government. It can be seen that this man in Baicheng Prefecture is very responsible and will not use it as cannon fodder just because the team members are poor.When the team left the safe area and slowly moved along the inner wall towards the center of the whole Rizhao forest, in order to make sure their guess and make their team safer, Baicheng mansion kept walking along with the whole team, raised his eyes and slowly swept around.


    Although the divine sense of Baicheng mansion is not as abnormal as Ouyang Xiasha, who can sweep such a long distance and discover the so-called abnormality early, he also has his own special technique, just like the blood skill of Bai family.


    Bai family''s blood skill, to put it bluntly, is a kind of talent skill produced when the purity of blood reaches a certain concentration, either because of variation or because of atavism. This kind of skill usually only appears in the blood of the lineage, and not every generation will produce it. Maybe there will be more than one in a generation, maybe there won''t be one in several generations. It''s a bit uncertain. This generation, I don''t know anything else, but Baicheng Prefecture is obviously one of them.


    As for the specific function of this technique, it can not only act as the so-called "thousand mile eye" to see the distant situation, but also act as the "perspective eye" to see through some structures such as stone in a short distance, such as whether there is a spirit stone in a stone. This is why Ouyang Xiasha chose the Bai family and wanted to lift the Bai family. Otherwise, you can''t use it Why can any family get into Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes and get strong support from Ouyang Xiasha? In other words, the higher the level of the person concerned or the owner of the number of skills, the farther the distance he can see when he acts as a "thousand mile eye", the longer the time he can see, and the longer the time he sticks to when he acts as a "perspective eye", the deeper the distance he can see through.


    Well, the depth of this problem has something to do with the time of activating the blood. It''s just that the connection is not so big. The existence of some talents with good qualifications can completely ignore it.


    Although I don''t know when the blood skill of Baicheng mansion was activated, or how long he can persist and see, one thing is absolutely certain, that is, he can discover the situation earlier than others, otherwise he won''t decide to use this skill more, will he?


    I saw a thin layer of white fog on the light black eyes of Baicheng mansion. The white fog was very light. If I didn''t look close, I couldn''t see it at all. At most, others would think that Baicheng mansion''s eyes suddenly became a little numb, so the team members around, except for something to ask, chose to get close to it. At this time Just came to his side of the white city also outside, who also did not see the white city house eye on the abnormal.


    Although the strength of Baicheng is not very strong, even among the whole brigade, it can only be regarded as the bottom of the team, but his brain is not good-looking. To put it bluntly, Baicheng is very smart, and his observation can not be underestimated. This is the second reason why Baicheng government chose him to join the team. Of course, it is him My personal character! Of course, it''s not very strong. It''s just for the potential stocks of Bai family. In other words, it''s like Baicheng. If it''s put out, it''s still very strong.


    Therefore, at this moment, Baicheng Yi, who has a good mind, accidentally glimpses the thin layer of white fog on the eyes of Baicheng mansion. At first, he is puzzled. Then, he suddenly remembers the legend about the blood skill of the Bai family, the deployment before gathering Baicheng mansion, and his performance at this time. Needless to ask, Baicheng also knows that he must be looking around at the time Environment, and let him so alert things, think also know, must be dangerous!

 Chapter 2719

    When you think of the suspicious order of Ouyang boss, Baicheng has a little guess in his mind. However, as I said earlier, although Baicheng is not strong in the team of Bai family, and it''s not exaggeration to even say that it''s like the tail of a crane, he''s smart. This is enough to make up for his lack of strength. Therefore, Baicheng is the straightest Then the reaction is not to interrupt the action of Baicheng mansion rashly and impulsively, but on the premise of not disturbing or interfering with him, the whole body has been tense and full of defensive attention.


    Although the movement is not big, but it shows its cautious and careful. In other words, a man who only knows how to run roughshod, act rashly, and have strong strength, but will bring trouble, disaster, or even fatal harm to the whole team at any time, and a man who is quite obedient, careful observation, and whose strength is just inferior to that of a counselor who can help him avoid disasters. On the premise of ensuring his loyalty, do fools know how to choose a good one?! This is also the basic reason why Baicheng government, as the minority leader, has the priority to make up the members of its own team, which is not the most powerful team of the whole large army.


    In other words, Baicheng is only one of these models, not the only one. Of course, it''s not that such a model is just like Baicheng, which has such a strong sense, flexible mind and careful observation. But one thing is for sure, that is, such a typical, without exception, all have a skill, or have an advantage over others. It''s just because Baicheng is so close, and because of its careful observation, that it first discovered the abnormality of Baicheng. This does not prove that other people are waste or drag. After all, everyone is good at mastering different fields, does it?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, when Baicheng was also carefully guarding against the surrounding situation, Baicheng mansion had just finished scanning the surrounding area. However, it was disappointing that the observation of this circle didn''t seem to let him see anything strange.


    As for why we call it disappointment, after all, isn''t it better to have no danger? That''s because Baicheng government knows there must be a problem, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha would never have made such a strange decision. Don''t ask why Baicheng government is so sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s decision is different. In the world of brain powder, you don''t understand. Brain powder''s insistence is unreasonable. There is no reason, no basis, only firm belief. With such an attitude and psychology, Baicheng Fu checked again with his own blood. Finally, his sight stopped at a blind spot in front of him.


    "Here it is!" Baicheng mansion, who found out the truth, didn''t know whether it was finally relieved and the nervous feeling disappeared, or because it found the target and confirmed its persistence to Ouyang Xiasha. It was too happy to forget, so it couldn''t help but make a sound carelessly.


    Although the voice of Baicheng mansion is very low and light, it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a murmur, but who calls Baicheng a monk? Therefore, it is obvious that Baicheng''s unconscious whispers can not hide from Baicheng''s ears. In addition, Baicheng has paid special attention to this matter, otherwise it would not have been so vigilant just because it found some clues. Therefore, as soon as Baicheng''s whispering language came out, it immediately attracted Baicheng''s attention.


    In a word, there is a difference between guessing and confirming. In other words, because everything was just the guessing of Baicheng before, Baicheng mansion didn''t affirm anything about it. Therefore, Baicheng also can resist the curiosity in his heart and don''t ask more questions. But at this moment, after Baicheng mansion confirms the final result, it''s no good Whether it is for the sake of the safety of the people, or to satisfy their curiosity, Baicheng can no longer keep silent. In fact, it is true. However, after a breath, the voice of Baicheng also came from Baicheng''s ears. He only heard him ask in doubt: "young master, do you see something or find something?"


    Hearing Bai Chengyi''s voice, Bai Chengfu was stunned at first. It was obvious that no one would notice the small actions he had deliberately covered up. However, when he thought of Bai Chengyi''s name of prudence and carefulness, he was immediately relieved.


    It has to be said that Baicheng mansion is really a very responsible young master. He didn''t mean to hide or take Joe from his team members. Without hesitation, he gave his answer directly, but the tone of the answer was a bit of schadenfreude. Although he didn''t know what he was schadenfreuding about, it was just before Baicheng mansion His serious face, which was still tight, suddenly rippled with a clean and brilliant smile. First, he was staring at the blind spot where he had found the problem before, then he thoughtfully observed the blind spot in other directions that he had ignored before, and then he replied with a smile: "I found some good things! As for what? Some of them are not easy to describe. Well, they are very big one by one. It seems that I don''t know how to describe them. Baicheng mansion pauses a little and thinks for a long time, then spits out the remaining two words: "centipede?" That uncertain tone, really let a person some unclear situation!


    "Centipede?! What a big one! " Bai Cheng also had a look and wondered if he was wrong. This time, Bai Cheng''s rhetorical question and positive words were the best reflection of Bai Cheng''s psychology. However, after seeing the look of Baicheng mansion, Baicheng''s idea was completely dispelled. However, even so, he was still stunned for a while. After a while, he regained his mind, and his eyebrows were slightly frozen.As for the reason why Baicheng also suspected that he had heard wrong, it is very simple. You know, the insect Warcraft like centipede obviously belongs to the super low level, and the highest level will not exceed the peak of spirit beast. That is to say, the lowest level of Warcraft level exists except for the basic level 9. In other words, this kind of existence should not exist in Rizhao forest It''s a high-level adventure holy land, not to mention its inner circle. Coupled with the uncertain tone of Baicheng mansion, after all, Baicheng mansion, as a young master, can''t even recognize a centipede? No wonder that science does not exist in Baicheng?


    Although Baicheng was relieved and believed in Baicheng''s words, he would not show weakness if he wanted to be confirmed. After calming down, he was ready to ask, but before he could say anything, Baicheng added with a smile: "there is another spider!"


    He was just thinking about how to open his mouth. Suddenly, he heard the supplementary sentence from Baicheng mansion, and his face became ugly. He looked at Baicheng mansion suspiciously and asked tentatively: "a spider? It''s big, too? " Although Baicheng is calm, in fact, only he knows. If you don''t believe it, look at the corners of his mouth, you will understand the tangle in Baicheng''s mind.


    But if you think about it, it''s hard for Baicheng to remain calm on the surface. What''s more, the species that usually only exist outside the lower adventure holy land and have been used as the object of training children''s Enlightenment suddenly appear in the inner circle of the higher adventure holy land, and there are more than one. I want to know that this is certainly not a good thing. After all, it can be weak Small gesture, here unscrupulous live, want to know, how not simple.


    "Yes, very big, very big!" The White City mansion''s reply is expected and unexpected. To be expected, it was his sadistic attitude of schadenfreude as before, but to be unexpected, it was his eager attitude. In other words, Baicheng seems to be looking forward to the fight against those insect Warcraft.


    "This is the inner ring of Rizhao forest. How can there be Warcraft? It''s unusual. It''s extraordinary. As the saying goes, "when things go wrong, there must be demons." it seems that these two things are not easy to deal with! Young Lord, do you think we can bypass them? " Although Baicheng also wants to fight directly with him, after all, which man is not warm-blooded and belligerent? As a brain like existence, he must keep his normal sense and calm. Just as at this time, he must consider the safety of other people in the team. Therefore, Baicheng also wants to avoid, which can be understood.


    "By the way? Hehe, what we need to face in front of us are these two extremely dangerous insect Warcraft. If we want to avoid them, we have to move to the left and right, but if we want to move to the left, we need to face the siege of a group of giant marching ants. If we want to move to the right, we will face the unknown snakes and the same weird as here In other words, unless we retreat, participating in World War I will be the inevitable result. So, do you think we have to avoid it? " Baicheng Fu''s reply was a bit of a smile. Although it looked like a mockery, in fact, if you carefully understand it, you can find its sincerity. But think about it. If he didn''t really care, what would he do to make it so clear? According to the answer of Baicheng Prefecture, we can also judge where the schadenfreude of Baicheng Prefecture came from.


    That''s right! Although they encounter this wonderful flower, it seems that the other team, the other two teams, compared to them, is obviously more sad! They met only two, but what about the other two teams? That''s all calculated by groups!

 Chapter 2720

    Giant marching ants? Or a group? If you just think about it casually, there will be no idea of moving to the left in Baicheng. You know, marching ants like to live in groups. Generally, there are only one or two million in a group. See clearly, it''s one or two million, not one or two hundred! They belong to migratory ants. Different from ordinary ants, they can''t build nests at all. From the beginning of their birth, they are constantly moving in groups, and then find and eat their prey. They have strong jaws, and their biting power is much stronger than that of ordinary ants. When they hunt, they will form different attack groups to cooperate in combat, just like professional soldiers with strong arms, so they get their name. While searching for prey, the larger marching ants will stand near the marching ant army to protect the army. Such a well-trained group, even in the low-level adventure holy land, is the existence of taboo, not to mention in Rizhao forest, such a high adventure holy land, or the inner circle of the holy land, plus the word giant, no wonder Baicheng is also avoiding like snakes and scorpions at night! After all, it''s not fun!


    A group of unknown snakes and the giant jade faced scorpions, like the two in front of them, can''t appear in Rizhao forest, and they are completely different from their own image? Just looking at the number of both sides, Baicheng gave up the plan to move to the right, not to mention the jade faced scorpion, which is more abnormal and more powerful than the two in front of them. Baicheng also does not believe that everyone is the same variation, jade face Scorpion will become worse and worse, so the fool also knows how to choose, right?!


    "It seems that we can''t avoid fighting with these two guys!" After much consideration and weighing the left and right, Baicheng finally chose to face the enemy directly. Who can tell that the enemy they are facing is the weakest of all the beasts? He''s not stupid. Why don''t the weak fight and ask for trouble to find the strong? He is not tired of living! As for whether Baicheng government is wrong, lying or joking, it is not in Baicheng''s consideration. After all, where is Baicheng government''s moral character and sense of responsibility? What''s more, this team is selected by him and led by him, which is similar to the existence of Pro guard? That is to say, he is also known as his own person, plus the title of little master of Baicheng mansion. I want to know that he will never make fun of this!


    The fact that we have to face two animals that are unpredictable makes Baicheng''s eyebrows and eyes a touch of uncertainty. After all, the unknown is always the most terrible thing. This sentence is very reasonable! It doesn''t matter what he thinks or how to deal with it next. Will he tell the rest of the people and stop to discuss tactics, or will he just ignore it? Baicheng mansion looked at him.


    The two-way serious eyes of Baicheng mansion are full of smile at the moment. The clear black pupils are very bright, just like the attractive glass beads. But at this moment, under the gaze of the two-way eyes which make people feel reliable, Baicheng also can''t help but stand up. This is not to say how terrible Baicheng mansion is, or that it is trying to figure out something about them. It''s just that I don''t know why, when I see those eyes, I always feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    It seems that Baicheng mansion didn''t find the complicated expression on Baicheng''s face, or maybe it did, just didn''t say anything about it. Who knows? Anyway, there was no extra expression on Baicheng''s face, which was an indisputable fact. Baicheng just heard him smile and say: "pay attention later, those two things are very powerful! As for how powerful it is, I''m not sure. I can only say that any one of them is more powerful than us. At least I can''t match them with my current strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that they make me feel dangerous! "


    The strength mentioned by Baicheng Prefecture is not the real level, but the final result of comprehensive combat experience. Think about it. One is the inner Warcraft who has experienced many battles, and the other is the noble dandy who has been in contact with the actual combat these two days. Even if you don''t have to guess, you can know who is more powerful and who is more skillful. What''s more, the combat effectiveness of Warcraft is higher than that of human beings. Therefore, Baicheng mansion is sad to say that they are in the so-called inferior position from the beginning In terms of potential.


    Of course, what Baicheng mansion said is that he can''t see each other''s level, but only feels the danger, which is not deceitful. Although Baicheng mansion has now entered the stage of infinite approaching to the divine level, it can be said that his level is still a bit empty. In addition, this is the inner circle of Rizhao forest, and Warcraft occupies a huge advantage half higher than human level Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that there is an animal God equivalent to the divine level.


    In the end, it is inevitable and indisputable that the next battle of Baicheng Prefecture is not easy to fight! And even if it''s not for themselves, not for the contract of catching Warcraft, it''s just for the sake of passing here and going to the central area. This battle is inevitable!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, this sentence of Baicheng mansion immediately brings back Baicheng''s divine sense of wandering outside the sky. Later, Baicheng didn''t have time to think much about it, so his attention directly fell on Baicheng mansion''s words. When he looked down, he didn''t answer or respond to Baicheng mansion. After listening to Baicheng mansion''s suggestion, Baicheng adjusted his pace and turned around I went to other people. After all, it matters a lot. If they are not careful, there will be real danger to their lives. Such serious consequences will not allow them to keep silent and tell the public that it is an inevitable choice! As for what to do after that, it''s the next thing. Everything is based on the premise of informing first!After Baicheng also told the other members of the team Baicheng had chosen, they were not careless, and they were all on guard. As for the reason why they trusted Baicheng, it was also very simple. In addition to their identity as a young master and their respected character, it was also because of Baicheng''s strong strength. After all, Baicheng had a strong reputation How can the government say that it is also a young leader, the biggest official in the whole team of Bai family. With such an identity, how can he not keep up with his strength? Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that he is the strongest king in their whole team with the persistent efforts of Baicheng Prefecture. The most powerful of him, are outspoken that they are very strong, he is not their opponent, then they have to face the situation, is bound to be very dangerous.


    This kind of belief, without doubt, can be regarded as a kind of belief, can also be said to be a kind of belief, but also a kind of disguised cohesion, and Baicheng government, no doubt, has done a good job on this point! Well, it''s very good!


    At this moment, the team led by Baicheng mansion, apart from Baicheng mansion, who had already seen everything, and Baicheng also, who had always been smart, did not connect this battle with Ouyang Xiasha, their boss. Later, after one of them signed a contract with those two wonderful flowers, the group realized later that the reason why their boss was so weak That''s because I knew there was a big guy waiting for them. This is another test for them. Of course, it''s also the first opportunity they face!


    "Slow down, don''t panic! Although we are inferior to them in strength, we can use our brains more and think of ways and means, just like sneak attack! " When everyone knew the news that Baicheng government deliberately let Baicheng also spread, Baicheng government directly appeared and put forward its own arrangements and suggestions. Well, because of the influence of Baicheng mansion, it''s OK to say that it''s an order.


    "Little Lord, is that not good? After all, how do you think it''s a little mean! I don''t think my Bai family is so honest, but they can be regarded as upright and upright. It''s too much of a means Of course, it is impossible for a team to have the same personality. Therefore, those who actively respond to the call of Baicheng government and are ready to fully comply with the orders of Baicheng government will have rigid brains and disapprove of Baicheng government. Just like the young antique who opened his mouth at this time is a typical representative.


    "Before I answer your question, please answer me first. In your opinion, is life important or those morals important?" No matter Baicheng mansion or Ouyang Xiasha, they are always grateful for such a dead brain, and they have to avoid three feet. In other words, if they can avoid it, they will avoid it. Whether you like it or not, when it''s time to avoid it, you have to make up your mind to solve it, just like the sharp rhetorical question of Baicheng mansion at this moment.


    "How can it be compared! How can two different concepts be compared together! " Because the question of Baicheng mansion is too sharp and straight to the point. Apart from the existence of looking for death, being tired of the world, and really not wanting to live, people can''t give a second answer at all. Therefore, young antiques who insist on their own principles can only use this kind of answer, which is not a fussy answer, but a dead duck''s mouth is hard to answer.


    "Why not? Dare to ask you, life is gone, still follow those bullshit rules to do what? In other words, even if you follow those bullshit rules, you will die in the end. Who knows if you follow them? Besides, what morality do you tell Warcraft? Did you forget about the ghost eating nightmare herd? They didn''t follow the immoral rule of sneak attack at all The more young antiques don''t want to face such problems, the more Baicheng mansion puts forward such problems and makes them unavoidable.


    "What the young master said is true! I''m stubborn, I don''t know how to change! " When he had to answer, he had no choice but to compromise. Who called Baicheng mansion''s words too reasonable to refute?!

 Chapter 2721

    "Just understand!" No matter these young antiques are sincere compromise, or forced to compromise helplessly, anyway, the purpose of Baicheng mansion has been achieved! As for whether the forced compromise in their hearts will bring about the consequences he does not want to see, Baicheng mansion is not worried at all, because he is very sure that even if they really have such ideas or plans, they will really think clearly and understand after they see the power of those two wonderful flowers! It''s not impossible to know what to do and what not to do, even if there will be incomparable support.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do now? Is that all you''re going to do? " Antiques that don''t know how to adapt are antiques that don''t know how to adapt after all. Even with the deliberate guidance of Baicheng mansion, their rigid nature can''t be changed, at least in a short period of time. And it is true. In a word, it reveals that they don''t know how to turn. Baicheng mansion said it was a sneak attack, so they were ready to rush directly, If there''s no deployment, do it.


    "Stupid! Do you know what it''s like to fight with a snipe and a clam for a profit? They are fighting now. We''ll sneak over for a while and hide first. When the time is right, we won''t rush to fight again. It''s just the right time to try the taste of the fisherman! " The White City mansion is facing the person''s forehead, up is for a while, that hate iron does not become steel of look in the eyes, simply don''t too obvious. But then, when he said what he was going to do, his eyes turned into treachery. Calculating mind, it is clear, that gesture, as if he had become a fisherman, get the final victory!


    "Young master is wise!" This answer is somewhat true and somewhat false, which is the question of different people''s opinions. Anyway, Baicheng government is trying to take the Bai people to the wrong road, but there is no doubt about that. However, it is not necessarily a good thing to become cunning and not as rigid as before!


    "All right, all right! Keep quiet. Let''s go now. We''ll be here soon. I''ll remind you! Of course, you should not rely entirely on me. You should take out your own divine consciousness and exercise it, so that it will not be wasted! And don''t forget why we''re here! " If it sounds good, who doesn''t like it? Even Baicheng mansion, which always has an honest and upright face in front of people, is no exception. Compared with some people''s Frank acceptance, Baicheng mansion is more shy. His mouth and stop is a kind of expression of shyness. As for the following sentences, they may be sincere suggestions, maybe just to change the topic, or both Yes, who knows? Anyway, it''s effective. It''s also applicable here. Isn''t that enough?


    "Yes, young master!" Facts have proved that whatever the reason of Baicheng mansion, whether intentional or unintentional, it''s really easy to use here. It''s indisputable, and everyone''s uniform answer is the best proof of this.


    "Go Then, because the consensus was reached, there was no need to waste more time. Following the steps of Baicheng government towards their destination was the most important action they should take at this moment. As a matter of fact, they did. With an order issued by Baicheng house, all the people of the Bai family started to follow the pace of Baicheng house, but they were more careful than before.


    All of you have taken action. Baicheng is so smart. Of course, he won''t be the repulsive alien! But what he thought in his heart is not known. Of course, Baicheng didn''t mean to rebel. He just had something different in his mind.


    And this strange source, is his boss Baicheng house. In fact, it''s not a big deal, but I don''t know why. Baicheng also looks at Baicheng''s face, which is no different from before, and suddenly has a very strange feeling. The more he looks at it, the longer he looks at it, the more intense the strange feeling becomes. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because he suddenly finds out that the treacherous Baicheng''s house is now, Although it seems to be honest and upright on the surface, in fact, it gives people a kind of invisible evil and evil spirit. It feels inexplicably familiar, like one by one


    What does it look like? The white city also brows tight Cu, stare at the White City mansion of Mou Guang to take full of meditation. Half a ring before the pupil shrinks, yes, like him! That kind of breath, that kind of temperament, that kind of way of speaking, just like their eldest brother Ouyang Xiasha!


    This discovery makes Baicheng''s eyebrows and eyes feel a touch of uncertainty. Is this "the red is near the Zhu, the black is near the Mo"? Without waiting for him to think more and study more deeply, the White City mansion turned to him and asked: "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? " But think about it, it''s not hard to be noticed by Baicheng government. After all, even if an ordinary person is stared at like this, will he feel better more or less? What''s more, the friars are particularly sensitive. It''s not an exaggeration to say that Baicheng mansion has found out for a long time. It''s just that they didn''t mention it before. I''m afraid that it''s unbearable that Baicheng mansion can ask now!


    "Young master, I''m fine!" Of course, Baicheng doesn''t say, "I just found that you are more and more like the old man Ouyang, so I just looked at him curiously." it''s not easy to give a reason to prevaricate Baicheng mansion, because Baicheng also knows that Baicheng mansion itself is not an oil-saving lamp. It''s not as honest as Ouyang Xiasha I''m old and crafty, but I''m sure I have a clear mind. In the past, not to mention, he is more and more developing and changing towards Ouyang Xiasha. Baicheng also dares to guarantee that once he lies, Baicheng government will immediately recognize him. Therefore, direct denial is the most suitable answer for him and the most suitable answer for this embarrassing scene."Are you sure?" To be honest, Baicheng government doesn''t pay much attention to Baicheng''s answer. It only takes into account its important role in the team and the sense of responsibility that he must be responsible for when he chooses the people. This is the way it is now. Baicheng government has repeatedly confirmed and carefully asked.


    "Little Lord, I''m ok. I''m sure I''m ok. I was just in a daze!" In order to reassure Baicheng government that it will not pursue this issue any more, Baicheng''s answer this time is a bit more sincere, with mixed truth and falsehood.


    But if you think about it carefully, isn''t that true and false? It''s true that he was in a daze before Baicheng. When he was staring at Baicheng mansion, he was in a daze. Otherwise, Baicheng mansion would not feel so obvious. What''s false is what he thought after he was in a daze. In fact, he didn''t really have a thing or thought. He was surprised at the great changes of Baicheng mansion, but it belongs to some ideas!


    "It''s OK! Keep up with the team It turns out that sometimes it''s very easy to believe that the truth is mixed, and that''s what Baicheng government did and decided to do. Of course, it may have something to do with that he didn''t care much about it, which led him to be more careless. But the final result was that Baicheng government believed it and decided not to pursue it. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Yes It is obvious that Baicheng is extremely satisfied with the answer he wants. If someone observes it carefully, he will find that Baicheng is greatly relieved when the voice of Baicheng mansion falls. As for the reason why he felt relieved, one is guilty. What''s more, it''s the change of Baicheng''s aura, which makes Baicheng feel the so-called pressure unconsciously.


    In the place not far away from Baicheng mansion, a huge spider, which should not exist here at all, is opposite to a centipede, which is also huge and shouldn''t exist here. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that the spider is the one who is occupying the upper peak! Moreover, it seems that the battle between the two powers is coming to an end, and it will be over soon!


    "Dead spider, you are so mean!" The giant centipede, stuck by spider silk, looked at the giant spider slowly approaching him and said with gnashing teeth. On the one hand, he kept struggling, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the sticky spider silk. It can be seen that the giant centipede didn''t admit its life and didn''t forget to turn back. It''s just that the effect of struggle doesn''t seem to be very good. On the contrary, it seems that the more he struggles, the more tightly he sticks. Even the scope of sticking seems to have become much larger. In addition, the centipede has more legs. Even if it mutates and becomes bigger, it can''t change this. Therefore, the more sticky and tighter the centipede is, the more powerless it is to resist, which is more obvious in his body.


    Giant spider looked at the struggling food, a pair of dark eyes full of greedy cruelty, sarcastically replied: "if you are stuck by my spider silk, don''t do dying struggle any more, and become my food safely, maybe I will make you die a little more happy, otherwise I will slowly eat your legs and feet, and then eat your body, and let you die Savor the delicious taste of being eaten bit by bit It''s not hard to hear that the tone between the lines of giant spider''s words is all the sarcasm and ridicule of chiguoguo, and even a kind of high posture! In the air, the giant spider''s harsh and hoarse laughter reverberated in the jungle, which was not so pleasant!

 Chapter 2722

    Hearing the words of the giant spider, the giant centipede is not angry, nor does he want to refute, but he has to admit that what the giant spider says is true. Now he is really like the fish on the chopping board, and is being slaughtered. What he does is just a meaningless dying struggle. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because he has already found that since he was stuck by the hateful spider silk, the more he struggled, the tighter the sticky spider silk was, and the less space he could move. If there was not a trace of survival in his heart, he would have given up resistance, just as the giant spider said, honest and peaceful After all, it''s useless. Why waste that energy?


    In the end, it''s better to live than to die. In this world, except for the existence without the consciousness of survival, no creature who wants to survive will give up its life and prefer to die. Just like the giant centipede, it is one of the typical ones who want to survive. So, at this moment, even if he knows in his heart that his resistance is meaningless, and even makes himself more and more trapped, more and more powerless, he still tries to resist with a trace of hope, that is, he hopes that the so-called miracle can appear, so as to get a trace of life for him.


    I don''t know if giant centipedes are lucky? Or did God finally hear the giant centipede''s prayer and bring him a ray of life? At this time, the breath of the people in Baicheng mansion appeared in the scope of two wonderful flowers that should not have appeared here.


    When the tempting aura fragrance is more and more strong in front of the giant centipede, the giant centipede will know that he is saved. The source of these auras is the life he has been looking forward to. But in my heart, I only want to go back to my heart, but on the surface, the giant centipede certainly can''t show the real idea in his heart! Otherwise, the cunning spider knew that he would not be able to sing. Therefore, when he reminded the giant spider, the giant centipede, who was excited in his heart, had a look of desperation on his face and yelled at him: "dead spider! The enemy is in front of the door, you still want to eat me, but I feel a pure aura is approaching, so pure aura, don''t have to guess, you know it''s human! Dead spider, what are the methods of human friars? Don''t tell me that you are not afraid at all. Don''t become the ghost of human instead of me. That''s funny! " It''s the so-called "all things have souls." and isn''t human beings, as the top of the food chain, the head of all souls? And as the head of all souls, the physical strength of the spirit is abundant. For some carnivorous beasts, it''s fragrant!


    Don''t say, the centipede king is really cunning enough. On the one hand, he reminds the spider king of the danger around him with a mouthful of my good attitude, but on the other hand, he doesn''t forget to avenge himself, ask for some interest and make a little mockery.


    If this hypocritical reminder is less than that small irony, then the spider king suddenly rises, which is obvious, but on the contrary, the effect is different, and the centipede king just grasped this point, which can be so arrogant, clearly accused, can also be unscrupulous open mouth ridicule, frankly speaking, the centipede King is smart, this degree of his grasp is particularly important Good, let spider king want to fight back, want to refute all can''t, in addition to listen to, also really don''t say much!


    As for the centipede, is it the vitality? This is the matter that different people have different opinions! Of course, this is just the beginning. When the centipede king and spider king are captured and forced by various threats, they have the initial idea of making a contract with the white family. Then, after they gradually understand the various benefits of the contract with the white family, they are very glad that they are captured by the white family, and that they appear in the inner circle of Rizhao forest that day. Otherwise, they are just like the white family What''s the chance to see the world from the top? Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. Let''s not talk about it!


    It''s a bit far away. In other words, the perception of giant centipede is better than that of giant spider. Therefore, it''s not difficult for him to understand if he can feel the breath of nothingness in the distance ahead of time. As for why he would suddenly remind the giant spider at this time, of course, it''s not because of the bad kindness of laoshizi! In the final analysis, the giant centipede deliberately reminds himself at this time. He wants to take this opportunity to divert the attention of the giant spider, because he has several feet that are almost out of the control of the spider silk. He can just take this opportunity to fight for more time for himself, and he has no loss. So why not?


    The giant spider doesn''t know the giant centipede''s mind. It just feels that the giant centipede''s tone makes him very unhappy. Therefore, after listening to the giant centipede''s words, the giant spider who doesn''t know the giant centipede''s mind doesn''t have too extreme behavior or behavior, but sneers: "you are really timid, aren''t you human? If you really come here, I can make a snack! " It seems that with this attitude, you can fight back and slap the giant centipede!


    Having said that, the giant spider stopped approaching the giant centipede and turned to look ahead. Sometimes there was a shadow flickering at the end of the sparse and lush forest. Obviously, the giant centipede didn''t cheat him. And his choice obviously satisfied the giant centipede''s calculation and desire. Didn''t you see that the giant centipede was relieved when the giant spider stopped? Of course, if you can see his lungs. To put it bluntly, the giant centipede''s feeling of being relieved was not really seen by anyone. It was just a feeling, a feeling of no doubt, that''s all!The giant spider didn''t know the difference of the giant centipede, and didn''t know how many legs of the giant centipede had broken away from his spider silk. He just looked at the direction of Baicheng mansion, and thought thoughtfully: This is good, anyway, the giant centipede is already its dish, and it won''t run away if it is put away. In this way, he went to eat the humans first, after all, human beings But this big centipede is much better.


    Thinking about this, the giant spider slowly crawled forward in mid air along the spider silk, stopped more than ten meters away from the giant centipede, gave up the intention of swallowing the giant centipede, and waited for delicious food to come to the door by itself. And the giant centipede, whose legs and feet have already got rid of the shackles, certainly did not forget. Take advantage of this opportunity, seize the time to continue to break free and find a way out for yourself!


    On the other hand, the team led by Baicheng mansion is moving forward, thinking about the situation explored by the young master. Of course, their own divine sense is not used for decoration. Although it is not as abnormal as the blood power of Baicheng mansion, with the passage of time and the shortening of their distance from the target, gradually, many people see their so-called target beast!


    Until everyone saw the two huge species that refreshed their cognition, and found that they seemed to know their existence and were waiting for them in the distance, Baicheng mansion realized that the so-called theory of hidden sneak attack was obviously out of the way. As for the countermeasures to be taken later, they could only go step by step It''s time to act. What they have to do now is to continue to move forward. After all, the enemy has found them. What can they do if they do not continue to move? Back up? Obviously, it''s impossible. If it doesn''t conform to their principles, even if they are willing, the other party will not let them go, will it? Therefore, the people who looked at each other and silently made a unified decision continued to walk forward with their heads held high, until the people who walked in the front suddenly stopped, and the people who followed also slowly stopped their own steps, and the things they talked about before also appeared in front of them.


    Even after two rounds of the destruction of Warcraft group, many of them also passed death twice. They thought they were invincible, but when they saw the dark giant, their sweat bristled and they were deeply cold.


    "This sunshine forest is really refreshing our cognition." A white family man, exaggerated action rubbing his arms, seems to want to take off the goose bumps on his hands, the trembling of his body, all show that this person''s heart is cold.


    Baicheng Prefecture is also a human being. Of course, its aesthetic outlook is the same as that of ordinary people! So, at this time, he also felt that these two people felt extremely chilly. Although he had seen the real bodies of these two things with the skill of blood before, how could he be shocked from a distance? Just because of his nature, he was always in a flat mood. Even at this time, he didn''t make too much expression. He just looked away from the white family and said, "you should be glad that there are only two of us, or two of us that are relatively good-looking. I can tell you without hesitation Compared with the other two ways, the two in front of you are just better than Xi Shi and Diao Chan. So, be content


    "No? Young master, are you serious? Are you kidding? Is it better than Xi Shi and Diao Chan? " Although the appearance of Baicheng mansion doesn''t look like a joke at all, no one is willing to believe his words. It''s not the credit problem of Baicheng mansion, but the appearance of the two people in front of it. It''s really hard for people to accept. Such appearance can be compared with Xishi and Diao Chan. What happened to the other two roads? It''s hard to imagine, OK? But even so, it''s not hard to hear the affirmative tone in their doubts. It can be seen that the prestige of Baicheng mansion is still very high, and people will choose to believe it when it''s hard to accept it.

 Chapter 2723

    Baicheng, who had not spoken for a long time, saw the huge thing in front of him. After all, he could not help it. He turned his head to Baicheng mansion with twitching eyes and asked him in silence: "young master, is this what you mean by the giant centipede and spider?"


    "Of course! Isn''t that big enough? " Of course, Baicheng Prefecture knows that the focus of Baicheng Prefecture is not a big problem. In the past, Baicheng Prefecture may push the boat along with the current and do not want to ask for help. However, under the influence of Zhu zhe Chi and Mo zhe Hei, they have followed Ouyang Xiasha for a period of time and learned Ouyang Xiasha''s bad factors from Baicheng Prefecture. Of course, they are not so kind-hearted! Therefore, this answer, to put it bluntly, has no meaning at all. It is completely a question asked by Baicheng government.


    "Big, of course, but little Lord, don''t you think they are too big to imagine? They are not so much giant centipedes and spiders as monsters dressed in spiders and centipedes. Maybe they are more appropriate! " As I said before, Baicheng is a very smart person. With his smart mind and his previous insight into the similarities between Baicheng mansion and Ouyang eldest brother, Baicheng mansion''s mind was discovered at the moment when Baicheng mansion opened its mouth. But what if I find out? Don''t you let him pick out the red fruit? That''s not what he should do as a subordinate. What''s more, even if it''s clear, what can we do? It''s just the change of some habits, which can''t change the Bai family at all, and no one will pay attention to it. Combined with the previous master''s attitude towards Ouyang boss, maybe Baicheng mansion won''t be punished or praised by the master. Such a thankless and hateful move makes Baicheng not stupid How is it possible to do it? Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a small matter of initiative and passivity. It''s just a matter of face. There''s no need to be so serious. What''s more, the target is your boss. What can you do if you lose the initiative? Therefore, Baicheng directly expressed his real ideas, instead of actively trying to seize the initiative as before, slowly dawdling, waiting for Baicheng to speak.


    As for Baicheng''s candid answer, other people around nodded with approval. The huge black object tens of meters away, even though it was not a short distance away, still gave people a sense of oppression.


    This is not to say that the Bai family is afraid of him. The spider''s body is too big. Its eight hairy feet hold up its huge body when it climbs down the ground. It looks more than three meters high. Compared with the height of human beings, it is too stressful. In other words, the first source of this overwhelming sense of oppression is the instinctive reaction of the body, rather than the hierarchical suppression of strength or other aspects.


    Of course, this is not to say that the giant spider is just a beautiful embroidered pillow. Although the people of Bai family are not afraid of the giant spider on the opposite side, and even have a kind of drive to be strong when they are strong, it doesn''t mean that the giant spider on the opposite side doesn''t have any fluctuation or shock to the psychology of the people of Bai family. Just like at this moment, the appearance of the giant spider, which is all black, makes people feel creepy. In addition, the pair of eyes that are emitting the excitement of beast like abuse and greedy to see the prey have not started yet. People are staring at it. They feel that the breath of the black spider is too frightening, and this is a kind of powerful force Awe!


    As for the giant centipede stuck by spider silk, although the Bai family still can''t see his specific appearance clearly, but with this spider as a reference, I want to know that the giant centipede is not much better.


    But in the final analysis, the appearance of the giant centipede or the giant spider has not changed much. In the final analysis, the reason why the Bai family say they are terrible is that they are too big, which makes some of the characteristics that people didn''t observe carefully when they were young become bigger and clearer It''s like the fluff on the legs of a giant spider. In other words, when they were young, the places that were ignored by people were suddenly magnified infinitely and became very clear, which made people accept the bad sequelae.


    "Suddenly, I feel sorry for them! I don''t know how wonderful the monsters they face are! " Well, the best way to make your heart comfortable is to find a balance with your opponent. So at this moment, although the white family seems to sympathize with them on the night of Baicheng, in fact, it''s not hard to hear the schadenfreude tone. Of course, there is no malice in the team of Baicheng Prefecture. After all, they are all compatriots and people who suffer together. No matter how vicious they are, they never really want them to die. As for the white city night, will they really die in the face of such danger? On this point, Baicheng mansion did not really care about it. Even if they were faced with the monsters that shocked them at the first sight, they never doubted whether they could defeat them. Similarly, as the same group of opponents trained by Ouyang Xiasha, how could they die easily?


    "Yes, I thought that these we met were excellent enough. Unexpectedly, the white city night was even more exaggerated. I hope their eyes won''t be blinded!" It''s a joke, it''s a balance on the opponent. If there is a beginning, there will be a second and a third. Just like this one at this moment, it has a stronger meaning of schadenfreude than the one before. It''s just not covered up.As the head of the family, and also the leader of the team that he personally selected, Baicheng mansion felt that he had to be responsible for his team members. So, after watching the team members find a balance and gloating, Baicheng mansion suddenly cut in and saw him looking at the big guy in front of him warily With a hint of warning, he said faintly: "well, well, it''s time for you to stop. Let''s see when it''s all over. You''re still talking there. Look at this big guy in front of us. Just by his breath, you should know that he is much better than the two Warcraft swarms we met before. So don''t take it lightly. Be careful! "


    In the middle, a few sentences were directly omitted by Baicheng government. In other words, Baicheng government felt that they could understand without saying so, so it gave a concluding statement directly. And those words are: "before we faced those two herds, we all suffered so much. If it wasn''t for Ouyang boss, we almost explained it. Let alone now we are facing a stronger opponent than before, and we don''t have Ouyang boss''s escort, so we can imagine the danger. Don''t hurry up, while the giant spider isn''t there Before you make a move, you should make some preparations in advance, but you are still gloating for comfort. Are you really good? " So, we''d better be careful. Don''t take it lightly!


    "Yes, this time without Ouyang boss, we can only rely on ourselves!" The pouring of cold water from Baicheng mansion really made the vast majority of the people in the team feel a sense of urgency and the so-called pressure. Just as Baicheng mansion expected, under the pressure of this sense of urgency and the so-called pressure, the happiness and misfortune of the vast majority of the people before were completely suppressed, and with it came the happiness and misfortune A more cautious mind. As for the question of losing a fight or losing one''s life, it''s not in the consideration of the Bai family. Even if their previous two battles ended with a tragic victory, they can''t shake their firm confidence. In other words, in the eyes of the Bai family, it is certain that they will win. The only difference is the gap between victory and tragic victory. What they need to think about now is how to minimize the damage and push the tragic victory as far as possible to win! Although we don''t know where and why their mysterious confidence comes from, his existence is undeniable and irrefutable.


    Well, as I said before, the cold water from Baicheng mansion only made a large part of the team feel the so-called sense of urgency and pressure. In other words, there are still some people who are stubborn and unshakable. Although the proportion of the remaining people is not large, we can''t deny their existence. For example, beside Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night, the militant with the highest value of force, Baicheng man, is different from others. He licks his lips excitedly and says with a eager smile: "finally, there''s a fierce one. Let me see See the power of this ugly thing


    Seeing Bai Chenghe''s excited and eager to fight immediately, Bai Chengfu has no choice but to turn his eyes at him. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who calls him a well-known and indomitable militant? For this kind of militant, all the reasons are meaningless. No matter what you say, he will go in on his left ear and out on his right. Even if he turns his head, he will surely forget it. The reason why Baicheng government chose him to join the team is to fill the vacancy of force in the team. In other words, his character was known long before Baicheng government chose him. Otherwise, you think Baicheng government will be so calm in the face of such a situation. There is no other action except turning a white eye?

 Chapter 2724

    The giant spider not far away, looking at the constantly emerging figures, has some accidents about the number of these human beings. However, this accident and the slightest caution that suddenly soared are also scattered because of the ridicule and disdain of the public, and the contempt that sometimes does not exist at that time.


    Warcraft has always been scorned by human beings, which can they tolerate? Even giant spiders and giant centipedes, which should be in the level of Warcraft distribution, are the lowest level of Warcraft, let alone through mutation, the level of distribution has improved a lot! In other words, when the strength is poor, they can look at human beings with disdainful eyes, not to mention today''s strong them?! I want to know how they treat human beings!


    It''s no wonder that giant spiders can''t bear to completely explode. If there''s any way to kill them, they can''t wait to implement it. Unfortunately, such a method doesn''t exist at all. In addition, there are so many people on the other side, so giant spiders are very popular Spiders even if unwilling, but also had to step by step, and this first, of course, is to reprimand each other, overwhelming each other from the momentum! Otherwise, I still think he is a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others!


    "Damned human! How dare you despise Lao Tzu? I will not eat you all alive This is not, as expected, an angry and hard to hear explosion. At the same time, many people on the scene were shocked by the sudden outbreak of pressure, and their faces turned pale.


    Baicheng mansion, Baicheng and others know that they can''t delay any longer. Although the strength of the Bai family has improved a lot recently because of Ouyang Xiasha''s help, it can be worthy of the word "got", but the monster ahead is too strong, and most of them have just stepped into the ranks of the strong. Whether it''s fighting experience or the use of spiritual power, they all belong to the elite Novice stage, to put it bluntly, is just like treasure in front of us, but they can''t use it. How can they bear the momentum of the giant spider? If you let it continue to release the pressure, I want to know that the result will not be good! In this way, several of them, who are equal to the strength of Baicheng Prefecture, are chosen by Baicheng Prefecture. They look at each other, then they take off and fly, disperse around, attack giant spiders from all directions, in order to transfer the attention of giant spiders, and strive for a chance for other people to take a breath.


    As for what happens after that, we can only watch it change! After all, they don''t know the strength of the giant spider, and they don''t know his own life skills or his real skills. Under this premise, what can they do if they don''t wait and see what happens?


    But even so, even if they know that there is no clue about the future development, they have to hold the mentality that they can delay for a while. After all, if they can delay for a second, they can hope for more than a second. It''s better than giving up and not even getting a little hope, isn''t it?


    With such an idea, Baicheng mansion and others immediately spread out tacit understanding. As the strongest one among them, Baicheng mansion stepped forward from the front and directly attacked the giant spider like an arrow feather. The whole body was full of aura, and the light silver light quickly spread out with the flying sword. The giant spider originally despised it and did not attack it at all Put in the eye of the eye color in the face of the White City mansion that fierce blow, became a thick surprise, obviously did not expect that they despise the human actually can have such strength. It''s clear that the breath of the human body is only infinitely close to the divine level, but his attack is even comparable to the divine level. This is still under the condition that the opponent is obviously inexperienced. In other words, if the actual combat experience of Baicheng mansion can be improved, the power of this attack will not only stay in the divine level. Such an answer makes the giant spider shocked, Because it''s incredible, it''s terrible! In other words, this is impossible to happen, actually in front of his eyes. All right, thanks to Ouyang Xiasha''s help, after all, he has recovered his memory. The old monster, who has not known how many years of memory, is not an old monster. A little trick, some lost secret methods, is not he a free hand? Therefore, it is not a big deal to teach the Bai family a few people.


    This is not, such a shocking fact placed in front of us, for a time, the giant spider did not dare to support the big, restrained the mind of contempt in his heart, waved the two pairs of claws in front of him, and took a magnificent photo in the direction of Baicheng mansion.


    One claw took the attack of Baicheng mansion, and the other claw waved to Baicheng mansion from one side. He wanted to cut Baicheng mansion in half with one claw. Only in this way could he eliminate his resentment, the hatred of ridiculing him before, and his envy and hatred.


    That''s right. It''s envy and jealousy. Don''t think that the beasts are simple, beautiful, and don''t like fighting, just like the poisonous insects like centipedes and spiders who appear in front of the Bai family at this moment. They have a dark mind and evil means. That''s their nature. Therefore, it''s not so difficult to envy Bai Chengfu''s moves and envy him for learning such moves I understand.When the long hairy feet swung down, because they were close to each other, Baicheng mansion clearly saw the distribution and structure on them. Before, it always thought that the long hairs on his legs were his fluff. Now, after a close look, we know that the fluff has already become a sharp and sharp barb. If this move is hit, we don''t need to think about it, we can know the force Tao is enough to beat him into meat sauce, because the long legs are not only hard, but also with strong and majestic spirit power.


    Since Baicheng prefecture has guessed the result, it will not wait for the giant spider''s sharp claw to be photographed! He is not stupid. Instead of waiting to die, he should strive for a chance of life for himself. Therefore, the White City mansion, who wanted to understand these things, lost his face and hit the sharp foot with his left palm in the air.


    When giant spider saw the action of Baicheng mansion, he immediately had a sense of ridicule. He thought that this human was either stupid or urgent. His brain had already begun to strike. He even used his flesh and blood to resist his attack. It was an act of looking for death beyond his capacity. Suddenly, he was just despised by giant spider, so he took the risk again Come out. I don''t know if the previous suppression was too sudden. This time, the resurgence of contempt was even more fierce than before. It made him completely forget the previous miracle. It was just like that the previous thing had never happened. It was just his imagination, just his illusion.


    While Baicheng mansion is ready to fight hard, the others who have looked at Baicheng mansion before and discussed the countermeasures are not dry eaters. Their attack is coming from all directions at this time. The giant spider probably feels confident that Baicheng mansion is dead, so he doesn''t pay attention to him any more On the contrary, they are distracted to deal with other attacks from all sides.


    But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The Baicheng mansion, which thought there was no threat, brought him pain, but it did not lose anyone. It even occupied the so-called initiative position, which laid the so-called foundation for the subsequent strength.


    And it''s true. When the giant spider''s foot was in the air against the fist of Baicheng mansion, he was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock. Then he knew that he underestimated him and the means of human beings, but it was too late to regret. Because of this moment''s distraction, the defense ability was released, and Baicheng was defeated The attack of several people in Chenghe hit him.


    And the foot, which collided with the fist of Baicheng mansion, was numb and painful by a strange and frightening force. In an instant, it lost consciousness and drooped down. Seemingly soft, but in fact hard back was also in all directions, from the attack of Baicheng also shock pain.


    It''s strange that the giant spider can calm down in his heart when he is bullied by the creatures he despises. This angry giant spider doesn''t wait for people''s reaction and doesn''t continue his previous scolding behavior. He suddenly opens his disgusting mouth, spits out a bit of spider silk and shoots around. Fortunately, some people in Baicheng Prefecture are always careful, Even if the previous attack was successful, they never gave up their vigilance. Therefore, at the first time when the giant spiders were different, they found something wrong. It was just because the time was too short, they only had time to hide in a hurry, but they could not afford to inform other people. Therefore, although several people in Baicheng prefecture were embarrassed to avoid the spider silk attack However, in the rear, the Bai family, who did not take part in the battle and had been in a wait-and-see state, were very different. Because of the position and angle of their position, they did not escape in time and were immediately entangled by the sticky spider silk.


    But the accident happened suddenly again. Everyone knew that the thin white thing sticking on the human body was the spider silk vomited by the giant spider. Therefore, they thought that even if they were entangled by this thing, they were just trapped and unable to move. They were surrounded by their own companions. It would be better to save them when they were free or after the battle. No one can imagine that there will be any problem on your white spider silk. After all, isn''t the giant centipede trapped in the rice dumpling there?!

 Chapter 2725

    However, they forget that spiders and centipedes belong to the category of poisonous insects. Poisonous insect, poisonous insect, how can it be called poisonous insect? Of course, they are poisonous insects. How can they be called poisonous insects without poison? So, giant centipede is entangled by giant spider''s silk no problem, but it does not mean that those people of Bai family are entangled by giant spider''s silk no problem, so, how the result is, I want to know what will not be better.


    As a matter of fact, it''s true. With the sudden scream, Baicheng mansion and others look back one after another. They are shocked to see the rapid corrosion and fracture of the people touched by spider silk. At the same time, their faces change greatly. It reminds them what they have ignored before.


    Because things went beyond expectation, the Bai family had no spare time to pay attention to other things. What they could pay attention to was whether their companions were injured, and the corrosive spider silk. Therefore, they didn''t see that when the spider silk attacked the people, some spider silk could be directly cut off some people''s hands and feet or waist, but it was invisible Power blocked, otherwise, they will find that there are people or animals in the dark to protect them.


    As for the standard, or measure, to let them move is whether it threatens their lives, and whether it will cause some irreparable results. The best proof is that only those spider silk which is related to broken hands and feet, or directly fatal, will be blocked by that force. Unfortunately, no one has found such an important thing They deserve more.


    Well, it''s not a loss, it''s a sharpening!


    It''s a bit far away. In other words, at this moment, taking advantage of the giant spider''s attention, he was injured. Baicheng house and others quickly came over and gave more than ten seriously injured people pills to heal their wounds. They saw the wounds of several people. Although the injuries were very serious, there was no so-called fatal injury. Moreover, the corroded wounds were also damaged because of the pills Although the wound did not heal completely, it was repaired. Seeing such a result, baichengfu and others were also mercilessly relieved. They don''t know that it didn''t cause some irreversible consequences. It was Ouyang Xiasha who gave the order to die. They thought that the poison of giant spiders was not so strong, and they were lucky. Although I didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha''s handwriting, it at least made them more alert, which is gratifying. It''s better than no progress, isn''t it? It was not until later that they were faced with the powerful toxin of giant spiders and the fact that the Warcraft around Ouyang Xiasha always appeared at the time of crisis that they found out the truth. good luck? Damn good luck! But this is a later story, not to mention!


    After dealing with the injuries of the clansmen and helping them away from the so-called battlefield, Baicheng mansion once again focused on the giant spider who had been so busy that they didn''t respond. It has to be said that the shock and oppression given by giant spiders disappeared completely after the appearance of his fragmented personality and the collapse of the previous human design. In other words, at this moment, they know that in addition to revenge for the poison of their own people, they are thinking wholeheartedly about how to capture him and then enslave him!


    Well, these are just a few ideas of Baicheng government to vent their hatred at this time. It''s really hard to say how they will develop in the future. To put it bluntly, unless this giant spider can''t make a contract at all, it''s really impossible for Baicheng mansion to brutally enslave him. Who can tell that all the Bai family are deeply influenced by Ouyang Xiasha and have no habit of enslaving their own Warcraft? It''s too late for you to take good care of your partner and comrades in arms? No kidding!


    Most of all, it''s Baicheng mansion. Their sight is too hot! The giant spiders who didn''t know where they had gone before seemed to have suddenly come back to their senses. Their eyes were directly on them, or they thought that the person in front of them was the culprit of his injury! Giant spiders changed their previous stupefied, as if their temper had gone up. They angrily yelled at Baicheng mansion and others: "damned human beings, you have successfully provoked us and made us angry. Therefore, we have decided that we must kill all of you, swallow all of you, and even leave no residue for you!"


    Even "this seat" such self proclaimed all came out, visible giant spider to oneself leg foot injury, is how angry, how angry, how hard to accept! You know, giant spiders used to be mine.


    In the fury, the giant spiders, who seem to have lost their senses, wave their feet and attack people in all directions regardless of the surrounding environment. However, they are not fools in Baicheng mansion. How can they honestly stand there and be targets for him? So, one attack, the other of course will hide! And at the same time to avoid, carefully looking for some so-called flaws, so as to take the opportunity to counterattack back. As a result, every attack of the giant spiders failed without exception, and each time they failed, they either knocked down the big trees nearby, or beat the hollows and hollows of the ground where the white family stood before. The huge pits appeared with the more and more fierce attack, and the whole battle field looked like a mess.The more you fail to hit, the more anxious you are, the more angry you are. The more angry you are, the more you aggravate your attack. However, with the aggravation of the attack, the more sensitive Bai family people who have found out the attack law of giant spiders are to dodge. The more you fail to hit giant spiders, and you want to know the mess of the whole battlefield.


    As I said before, avoiding all the time is not the style of Baicheng mansion. They are always looking for flaws and opportunities to fight back. This is an indisputable fact. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. This sentence seems true. No, I don''t know if he is not right when the giant spider finishes this attack and is ready for the next attack Is it stepping on dog excrement, or is it the result of abuse made before? One of the first pair of giant spiders'' big claws used for main attack was jammed by the debris caused by his random attack.


    Such a good opportunity, Baicheng mansion and other people who have been looking for opportunities will not let it go easily? This is not true. Baicheng mansion and others seize the gap and rise in the air together. At the same time, they use the big killing moves that Ouyang Xiasha has just taught them. Only the demigod strong can use them one by one. It''s one of Ouyang Xiasha''s skills of sacrificing soul fan. It''s just because Ouyang Xiasha''s weapons are special and different from other people''s weapons, not everyone They all have a chance to find a good fan. What Ouyang Xiasha gives them is an improved version of swordsmanship. Who is the most commonly used weapon? The target of this move is undoubtedly the giant spider.


    Although the improved version of the sword is not as powerful as the original fan, although it is the fan of the soul sacrifice fan, whether it is because of the sword or not, it will make the number of this skill greatly reduced, but even so, its power is still shocking, but think about it, it is not something difficult to understand, after all, the sacrifice Soul fan is not an ordinary weapon. It''s Ouyang Xiasha, the son of the devil and the God of creation. It''s a real chaotic supernatural weapon. It''s just a legendary species. I''m afraid there''s no other person except Ouyang Xiasha. Even the two elder brothers of the former ghost emperor are no exception. I want to know how fierce it is It''s no surprise that even after a few discounts, it can still maintain its shocking power, isn''t it? It is no exaggeration to say that even a few more discounts will not affect its shocking power. This is not bragging, but seeking truth from facts. Well, in fact, it''s true. At the same time when their moves fell in Baicheng mansion, the strong wind swept all around and the air broke. With the split of the sword technique, several sword Qi converged and pointed directly at the giant spider, forming a tornado like atmosphere. With the violence of tearing everything apart, they bombed the giant spider.


    A giant spider whose legs and feet are stuck doesn''t pay attention to baichengfu and others at all. In his eyes, baichengfu and others are his plate of Chinese food, just a little bit more than ordinary food. Since human beings belong to delicious food, this makes giant spiders have patience and don''t mind playing with baichengfu and others. Therefore, even if they are not happy, they will be happy The giant spider didn''t take it seriously when they saw the action of Baicheng mansion. Except for a sneer, there was no superfluous action at all. He didn''t even want to give a superfluous look. He was still in a hurry to deal with his legs and feet. Even after that, his legs and feet were taken out undamaged, and he still didn''t want to avoid it I mean.


    The disdainful look, the disdainful attitude, and the disdainful behavior of the people who despise Baicheng mansion. Combined with that, a fool knows what the giant spider means by this behavior. He almost didn''t hang a sign around his neck and write, "I despise you. I''m standing here waiting for your moves. Are you capable of flying me? Otherwise, you are cowards! " The provocation and the sarcastic words.


    As for Baicheng mansion, are they angry when they see that the giant spiders are so obvious that it is impossible for them to ignore them? Of course, the answer is yes. Unless you are a person without blood and dignity, how can you not be angry? But under the education of Ouyang Xiasha, they are more willing to fight face than sullen.

 Chapter 2726

    Until the attack of Baicheng house and others is close at hand, the giant spider feels the pressure contained in the attack, and then finds out something is wrong. But what can we do? Do you want to fight back? Time is not allowed at all, OK! Although some of them are not very willing, and even have some grievances, the fact is that at this moment, the giant spider has no second choice but to hurry up to avoid, make the fastest response, and minimize the so-called damage. To put it bluntly, Baicheng mansion just caught giant spider by surprise, so that he had no extra time to think about it. He had to follow his survival instinct and choose to avoid it. The result was different from what he thought, even contrary to what he thought. Therefore, it was strange that giant spider was in a good mood.


    But it''s no wonder that giant spiders don''t accept it well and don''t have time to react. Who told him that this group of spiders is obviously not as powerful as him. In his opinion, they can only be played with and applauded by him. As a snack, the human''s skill and spirit are so powerful that they can be used as a good skill to challenge the opponent. Even he is full of explosive power, He also had to avoid the quick dodge of his edge, and he didn''t dare to resist hard, because even if he didn''t experience it personally, he also knew what the result of hard resistance would be. Even if he was a mutant blood Warcraft, his body''s strength was not comparable to that of ordinary Warcraft, and it was no exception. That kind of dexterity just made him have to be cautious and choose to avoid, which was more important What''s more, there are so many ways. No doubt, if he resists hard, he will be torn apart by the attack. So, the brain is still normal, how can he still honestly stand there as a target?!


    Of course, at the same time of avoiding, the unwilling giant spider did not forget to fight back. He waved his feet and attacked the white family around him, and his mouth was constantly spraying corrosive spider silk. Giant spider''s idea is actually very simple, that is: you don''t let me have a better life, I don''t let you have a better life, you who attack me, because of the direction, angle, and the oncoming moves and other problems, it''s not convenient for him to fight back for the time being, but it doesn''t mean he can''t get revenge from your compatriots, don''t think he didn''t see you care about those weak chickens before, even if he didn''t Seeing the injuries on the weak chickens and their current situation, we can also know that they are taking pills. How can a group of seriously injured people take pills on their own? I want to know who did it. A person in the fight at the same time, but also do not forget to pay attention to other people, even a fool knows, that person''s importance to him. Since you care about them so much and I can''t help you for the time being, I''ll just strike a balance on them. I don''t believe you don''t suffer or have a headache. So think about it, giant spider tyrannical mood, can be considered a little relaxed, as for how to see that his mood is getting better, carefully feel his breath, don''t you know?


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, the target range of giant spider''s retaliatory attack is quite large. Except for a few people who act as combat power to launch joint attack, they are basically included. For example, because combat power is not strong before, they retired to the second tier and took on the logistics task of Baicheng. Baicheng in the crowd didn''t see what was going on at all. He felt a tearing hurricane coming towards him. With a full and merciless killing intention, his face suddenly changed. Because of the urgency of time, he didn''t have time to look at it at all, so he dodged when he could. Just when he dodged and left a shadow, he was where he was before, Was a spider''s giant feet, to play the fragmentation, there is a deep gap.


    If it wasn''t for Baicheng''s own speed, he would not be able to evade the quick and fierce attack. Even if he did, he would be seriously injured by the aura. Thinking about Baicheng, he was also a kind of fear. He couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t have any advantage in showing his force before, and he couldn''t stand out among the Bai family Out of the time, decisively turn speed line, and to Ouyang boss for a few good, easy to escape high-level spirit skill.


    In the words of Baicheng at that time, he didn''t want to drag people behind even if he couldn''t help. Even when he was in all kinds of danger, he couldn''t fight, could he still run? As the saying goes, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years." only by saving his life can he have a chance to talk about the future, right? At this moment, Baicheng also insists on his own idea even more. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is ready to go to the black road.


    It has to be said that Baicheng is lucky and smart. When he knows his weakness, he actively seeks ways to make up for it. But after all, there are still a few people like him. Many people who are not strong enough and don''t try to make up for their weakness are not so lucky. Although Ouyang Xiasha has played an important role in their training Small effect, let them more or less avoid the attack, but still by the spirit power to shock fly out, even before the giant spider thought, can''t fight back in the past Baicheng house and others, also in the giant spider''s attack, by the influence of the spirit power fluctuation, suffered some damage, as a little Lord, but also the team leader, and before the attack of the main attacker Baicheng house, one The arm is corroded and bloody.Although the White City mansion took out the elixir that Ouyang Xiasha gave him to take at the first time, his corroded wounds were rapidly recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye, but the ragged clothes and the bloodstained marks on the clothes showed how serious the wounds in the White City mansion were before.


    Although all the people in the Bai family were injured, and even many of them were injured, none of them complained, tired, or painful. After this attack, they were full of confidence. One or two of them all endured the pain and gathered the giant spiders tightly like a nobody. From a distance, they looked like a group of small ants surrounded a giant spider Just like a giant black spider, the fierce battle situation is breathtaking.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha never favors one over the other, the Bai family have all kinds of high-grade pills he assigned. At this moment, they do swallow the wound medicine that Ouyang Xiasha gave them. However effective the wound healing medicine is, it can''t be finished in a blink of an eye. Visible to the naked eye, it''s the so-called limit, So there''s nothing wrong with saying that they are suffering.


    At this moment, not far away, the giant centipede, trapped by the giant spider''s silk, is paying attention to the fight in front, while quickly using its free legs and feet to turn into a sharp blade, wringing and cutting the entangled spider''s silk, striving for greater survival hope for itself.


    Don''t think that the giant centipede is staring at the fight in front of him, just don''t want the giant spider to find out his small action of escaping in private, and don''t have his own opinion. After all, it''s about his decision and final fate after he gets away, isn''t it? How can he pretend not to ask such an important matter? He''s not the oldest man to hang himself. He thinks his life is too long. So, while watching the fight in front of him, the giant centipede also has his own opinion and decision. That''s the expected answer.


    You know, in the giant centipede''s view, although the strength of these human beings is not too strong, at least before they can completely control their own ability, they are not enough to see in front of him and giant spiders. Therefore, no wonder giant spiders thought they were just snacks for him, and did not pay attention to their attack at all To his surprise, and to the surprise of the giant spider, the magical skills they used were so weird that they forced the mutant blood Warcraft with the strength comparable to the monk''s level to such a situation. Therefore, the giant centipede is now completely certain that if it continues like this, the giant spider will definitely be killed by this group of small human beings. Even if they don''t kill him and let him continue to live, they will certainly be oppressed and enslaved by this group of human beings as slaves. Therefore, if they are as smart as him, how can they be stupid to guess such a result You want to stay here with the giant spider? Therefore, the final decision of the giant centipede is that it is better for him to leave early while the attention of human beings is not focused on it.


    But when the giant centipede made up his mind, not far from the battlefield of Baicheng house, he said thoughtfully: "Baicheng also, you take a few people to deal with the giant centipede, no matter if anyone is willing to contract, catch it first!"


    In fact, the idea of Baicheng mansion is very simple. After all, the things put there are not safe in the purse, are they? Similarly, the giant centipede is the same. Even if it is surrounded by giant spider''s silk, the initiative is not in one''s own hands. What if the giant spider is not happy and takes back the spider''s silk that trapped the giant centipede? Then they will not only have more troubles, but also lose part of their advantages. How can they do such an idiotic thing? So, it''s better to seize the opportunity of giant centipede trapped by spider silk and take back the initiative!


    "Got it! Understand After receiving the order from Baicheng Prefecture, Baicheng Yi, hearing the speech, decisively points out some relatively weak people, breaks away from the battle circle, turns around and walks towards the direction where the giant centipede is bound by spider silk.

 Chapter 2727

    Giant spider is not stupid, Baicheng house so blatant plot, he would not understand? Therefore, in order to stop the giant spider, or to interrupt the giant spider''s thinking, so that he has no time to think more, someone needs to interfere with him and stop him. Therefore, Baicheng mansion has the following paragraph. No, I just heard Baicheng mansion keep on saying: "others listen to my command, open the cloth!"


    Tianluodiwang: it''s not a kind of array in principle, but a means of attack, or a man-made way of combining to fight against the enemy. This may be more appropriate. Of course, these ways are only suitable for multi person combination. To put it more bluntly, the heaven and earth net formation is actually a means for two people to form the shape of the net used by the fisherman''s net by pulling a piece of heaven silk which is inviolable by fire and water, separating the two ends and straightening it. Then there are several groups, which are divided into up and down, left and right, and all directions.


    This method may not have much effect on other human beings or species. At least in the underworld, Jiucheng city is the place of monks, which can be understood in this way. However, it is not a problem to deal with this giant spider, or even the giant centipede who has lost his freedom for a while. It may not even be a boast that it is a good attack for them Zhang, as for the reason, who makes them big?!


    Yes, it''s big! Before, maybe the giant spider was big and could deter many people, which was one of his advantages. But at this moment, in the face of either you lose, or I lose, or you are unlucky, or I am unlucky, there is no way to ease the possible situation. After the shock of people for the first time, the power of this shock will be weakened, especially the determination of Baicheng Prefecture There is no exaggeration to say that the deterrent power disappears completely at the second sight. At this time, the characteristic of big size, which was still an advantage before, will be transformed into the disadvantage of giant spiders.


    You know, the larger the volume is, the more sensitive it is. In other words, its sensitivity and speed will be inversely proportional to it, making it dull. Although this kind of dullness can be made up for by the quality of Warcraft itself, this kind of dullness is not enough to make up for the dullness. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s far from enough. In other words, it''s completely enough for the white city They use the so-called "heaven and earth net".


    The speed is slow, plus the fact that all the upper, lower, left and right sides are blocked, and the range of activities is infinitely reduced. I''m afraid that this time the giant spider will not be able to plant or be trapped, and it will not be able to turn into a ball that has no counterattack ability and can''t move at all!


    In fact, although the giant spider is not a fool, it is impossible to stand there as a target for them in Baicheng mansion, but once you find something fishy in it, you want to know that the giant spider will fight desperately. It has nothing to do with other things, it''s just a so-called instinct. It''s not difficult to find this tricky discovery. To put it simply, it''s very easy for giant spiders to find out the problem. Therefore, in the face of Baicheng house''s "web of heaven and earth", they will certainly resist. As a result, the development of things is not as smooth as Baicheng house initially thought, but it''s a matter of time before they are caught.


    On the other hand, the "capture centipede team" led by Baicheng also quietly came to the giant spider web that bound the giant centipede. Baicheng also saw the giant centipede wrapped in the huge spider web. Even if he was mentally prepared, even if it was not the first time he saw such a huge thing beyond the scope, he could not help it Once again, he felt that his understanding of the world might not be enough. However, he had some ideas, but he never forgot what he should say, do and carry out. No, he only heard Baicheng remind him, like repeating the words of Baicheng government before, he said: "giant centipede, I don''t care whether you like him or not, and whether you want to make a contract with him or not Now we should all listen to the young master and catch him first. Otherwise, we don''t want to see him running away or helping the big spider! "


    "Yes! Follow the little Lord''s orders After listening to such a reasonable explanation, the Bai family members, who had no opinions, were more and more obedient to Baicheng mansion. Such a neat and favorable answer is the best proof of this statement.


    When he got the answer he wanted and was satisfied with, Baicheng didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He even took a thoughtful look at the giant centipede''s legs and feet, which had recovered their freedom. Then he seemed not to see them. He just glanced at them unconsciously. His face was not red and his breath was not breathing. It seemed that he wasn''t the one who lied before, and he didn''t mean to be guilty at all No, righteous words of the mouth scolded: "hands on!"


    The meaning of Baicheng is very simple. As he said, if they don''t kill the mutant Warcraft or capture him, they have to wait until he is free to fight fairly, or watch him run away!


    It''s just that compared with killing him, the choice of catching alive is much higher. What''s more, their purpose this time is to catch Warcraft. So, I want to know that the dead is useless to them.


    Although the appearance of this giant centipede is not very good-looking, it can even be regarded as ugly, but is it a mutant and high-level Warcraft? Maybe someone likes this kind of strange and poisonous ugly monster? What''s more, in the world of monks, what is beauty? Strength is the last word! Everything is in vain in the face of absolute strength, so maybe this thing really has its own market?Following the eyes of Baicheng, other members of the Bai family who came to deal with the giant centipede also saw the legs and feet of the giant centipede. Therefore, as Baicheng''s voice fell, the group attacked the giant centipede one after another. The powerful sword technique was enough to burn all the fire regiments. One by one, they fell from the sky, deafening Thunder, dozens of extremely sharp ice arrows, as well as wind blade, metal blade and so on, all hail to the giant centipede. It can also be seen that it was not Baicheng that was willing to hide and cover up before. It was just for this unexpected opportunity!


    That''s right, it''s just taking advantage of the unexpected opportunity! You can''t underestimate this giant centipede. Although he was tied up, he didn''t have any extra range of activities, and he couldn''t move by those damned sticky silk, who knows if he had any extreme or bottomless ideas and things, and who knows if he would be forced to do something that would hurt the enemy 1000 times and hurt himself 800 times, so he still beat him up without any fight It''s safe to capture them, isn''t it? As for morality, Baicheng mansion has long been learning from Ouyang Xiasha, and they don''t know where to throw it. So, how can they be morally immoral!


    The giant centipede is not a vegetarian either. I heard that Baicheng and others had made a decision not to ask for his advice at all. They were so angry that they wanted to jump. However, this kind of picture can only be reflected in their mind. Who told him that he was bound by those damned spider silk now, let alone jump, even if he walked normally, but if he didn''t respond at all, it would be no good Maybe, he is not a sack to be angry with. He can bear anything and pack anything. So, it''s certain to make trouble for him. Combined with the impending but completely unstoppable siege, I want to know the mood of giant centipede at the moment.


    I can''t say exactly how I feel, but at least I''m not happy. I''m very sure about that. So, since you are not happy, of course, you have to find a balance. Therefore, swearing at the enemy becomes the best way to vent. Of course, it is also a good choice to find trouble for the enemy.


    In fact, the giant centipede was struggling desperately, and at the same time, he still scolded angrily: "you human beings are so mean! How mean! If you have the ability to choose by yourself, you can also choose by groups! But what''s the matter with you In fact, the giant centipede''s mind is very simple, just want to use every sentence of the curse, to find their own spiritual balance.


    As for this despicable is true, after all, there are such bullying beast? Even if it''s one to many, it''s even necessary to restrain his legs and feet, so that he can only be beaten passively. Isn''t this mean and disgusting?


    The Bai family, who surrounded the giant centipede, didn''t speak when they heard the words, or they heard it, but they pretended not to. As for the reason, it''s very simple to think about it. After all, they are not good men and women. What''s fair and reasonable to talk with a Warcraft or a Warcraft that intends to hurt them? What''s more, a giant spider has injured them one by one. It''s hard enough. If this mutant centipede is given another chance to break free, then they are not equivalent to digging a pit and preparing to bury themselves! If you just run, it''s OK. I''m afraid he will take part in the battle! That''s a deep hole!


    Seeing that all kinds of strange attacks are about to fall on him, the giant centipede does not care to break away from the spider silk. It looks good to people. The giant centipede quickly uses its free legs to resist the fierce attacks around. Can Rao is so, trapped he is also like fish on the chopping board, let people slaughter, although many attacks are finally blocked by the sensitive him, but in the end there are still some fell on the giant centipede.

 Chapter 2728

    In an instant, the giant centipede''s body was bloodstained and scarred, especially his only two legs and feet that could move and were not bound by spider silk. Because they resisted too many attacks, they had been directly abandoned by Baicheng and others, and even completely separated from the body because of the unbearable burden.


    Cruel? Of course, it''s cruel, but how can we not be hurt by the fierce fight? It''s not common to break an arm or a leg! He didn''t waste his cultivation. Neidan didn''t hurt him. He was lucky. As for the consequences, if the giant centipede doesn''t make a contract with others, or if it doesn''t have the assistance and recovery of the emperor''s elixir refined by human alchemists, he will only be able to hold the title of disabled person in his whole life, and it can''t be changed in his whole life.


    But is human alchemist so easy to find? The answer, of course, is No. those alchemists, many of whom are only middle-level alchemists, can put their tails up in the sky. They are arrogant. They don''t have the level of Jinxian. No matter how strong they are, they don''t care. The intermediate Alchemist is still like this, not to mention the emperor alchemist! There are so many levels of difference. If you think about it, you will know how difficult it is to get to this kind of place, even if there are no two in the whole human world. Maybe it''s a problem to even see one side. To put it bluntly, it''s no doubt that ordinary people are on the way to heaven, whimsical! In particular, it is conservative to say that the level of difficulty is doubled on the basis of the same level of human difficulty!


    This is no joke! You know, the contradiction between human beings and Warcraft has become irreconcilable long ago. When human beings see Warcraft, they want the material of Warcraft, the alchemy device, or the contract to work for themselves. When Warcraft sees human beings, they want to devour human beings and treat human beings as the elixir to improve their spiritual power. In this way, it always involves the problem of life. It is strange that they can reconcile It''s too late. With this prerequisite, the Alchemist is extremely concerned about his life. How can he make medicine by eating human''s food for such danger? Aren''t they tired of living?


    As for Warcraft, it''s even more impossible to rob alchemists directly. You know, who is the alchemist? That''s the refiner of the medicine that everyone needs to use, such as wound medicine, tonic, etc. The most important thing for such people is that they need all kinds of pills. Because of their interests, they always follow some Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian and even the demigod to protect their safety. The strong protect the safety of the alchemists, and the alchemists provide them with elixir. It''s fair. The higher the rank of the alchemists, the more strong they follow. Therefore, it''s not easy for Warcraft to rob them?


    As I said before, the higher the level of alchemists, the more powerful they will follow, and the higher the level. Because some basic medicine, tonic, and intermediate alchemists can completely meet the demand, and those who need these pills are also more popular. Therefore, in the presence of intermediate alchemists and high-level alchemists, most of the strong people who follow are Jinxian, the highest In other words, the alchemists who are senior or above, that is to say, the alchemists like the prefecture level and the heaven level, must follow the existence of the higher level of the interface. The heaven level and the earth level are still so, not to mention the God level or even the supreme level above them? I want to know the level of bodyguards that alchemists of this level follow.


    Low level alchemists follow relatively few strong ones, but they can''t produce the pills needed by giant centipede. There are only two alchemists who can produce the pills needed by giant centipede, and they are still in the divine world. With the strength of giant centipede, it''s impossible to hijack them Close, has been beaten into a plug, and such as Ouyang Xiasha, never open existence, he did not know, so, at present, the obvious result is that, in addition to the contract with people, giant centipede can only hang the name of the disabled, of course, this also has to take Baicheng Mansion they are in a good mood, did not kill him as the premise, otherwise, this is not wrong It''s the problem of the disabled centipede. Every minute it becomes a dead centipede!


    As for how to do, how to choose, that is the giant centipede''s own problem. Well, there''s also the problem of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, how can he vomit out what goes into Ouyang Xiasha''s pocket? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has some ways to make the giant centipede surrender when she doesn''t want to. The contract is used by the Bai family, but only if someone likes him. If the giant centipede is wise and obedient at the beginning, the result will be different. At least, his life is absolutely guaranteed, no matter whether he looks up to him or not. Who says Ouyang Xiasha never does business at a loss?


    The Bai family doesn''t like it. Ouyang Xiasha can keep it first and then take it out when she can use it later, can''t she? It''s worth more than death, isn''t it? Of course, once the contract is completed, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards them will change dramatically. After all, there is a big difference between herself and outsiders!


    As for the pride of alchemists, it''s understandable. Who calls it really difficult for alchemists to advance? Not only must we start with a pharmacist apprentice who has a preliminary study of pharmacology, but we also need to upgrade more than ten levels in a row before we can begin to contact the art of alchemy. Because this process is very difficult, many people can''t stick to it, so they choose to give up. In other words, there are really few people who can stick to it. From this point of view, the intermediate alchemists do have a proud cost, but they don''t even pay attention to the great Luo Jinxian! But this is the rule of the world. To put it bluntly, it is the result that people''s hearts and human nature are too complex to hold these alchemists too high.Because people''s hearts and human nature are too complex, there are a lot of inexplicable disputes in the world. With the rapid increase of disputes, there are more fights and duels. Because of the increasing number of fights and duels, the two parties involved in disputes, no matter they are seriously injured or minor injured, will always have some problems. If there is something wrong with the body, it is necessary to recover quickly In order to avoid leaving the root of the disease, it must need the aid of wound medicine, because most of the people who participate in the fight and duel are monks, so ordinary medicinal materials do not help them at all. At this time, they need the elixir made by the alchemist.


    This only mentions one aspect, such as the pills for beauty and longevity. In fact, it is also a truth. To put it bluntly, there is a market, so there will be a situation that demand exceeds supply, and the status of alchemists will grow rapidly. If you don''t believe it, will everyone not buy pills? At that time, I was afraid that those alchemists who were used to being arrogant were the ones who should worry and keep a low profile! It''s a pity that such an idea can only be thought about and can''t be verified at all!


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, at this moment, what''s the feeling in the heart of the giant centipede whose legs and feet have been completely cut off? Even if you don''t say it, the fool can guess that it must be extremely angry, especially if the giant centipede''s attitude is not cultivated at home, so it''s light! No matter who you put the hatred of broken leg on, it won''t be easy unless that person is wood and doesn''t feel it.


    In fact, this is true. The giant centipede with broken leg first gave a scream of pain. Then, it didn''t know whether it was unwilling or extremely resentful, whether it wanted to gain a chance of life or revenge. Who knows? In any case, the giant spider, who had screamed so badly before, actually endured the pain. First, he cursed the originator to vent his emotions. Then he quickly changed his emotions and yelled at the giant spider, who was also very embarrassed in the distance: "ah! Damn human! You are so mean! And dead spider, you stupid guy, don''t you take the spider silk from me! I''ll join hands with you to see if we can win a chance. Do you really want to die? " The giant centipede doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t care at all. The behavior of the giant spider before even completely ignores the fact that the giant spider wanted to eat him before. After all, he is the same as the giant spider. It''s just the so-called "if it''s not our race, it will kill us". Compared with human beings, he still trusts the giant spider more. As for the future, what should we do It''s something to do in the future. We''ll talk about it later,.


    The giant spider, who was called Daoxing, instinctively wanted to reply. But when he thought of his current situation and his own state, he had to admit that he had to ask for help to save his life. Turning an enemy into a friend was a shortcut and the most direct and effective choice. After all, asking for help from outside, who knows Is there any animal in the Tao? Even if you come, how long will it take? Therefore, the proposal of giant centipede is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "No! They are going to join hands, Baicheng. We are pestering this big spider. Baicheng, you hurry up! Don''t let them have a chance to join hands, or we''ll lose a lot of money! " The dialogue between the giant spider and the giant centipede is so obvious. As long as they are not deaf or stupid, they are afraid that they can hear clearly and clearly. It''s just because they are fighting and it''s not convenient for them to use one mind for two purposes. The Bai family knows it in their hearts, but they have time to set up policies. Therefore, Baicheng government, as the leader of the team, can''t shirk its responsibility Took on the responsibility of this assignment.

 Chapter 2729

    At the same time, Baicheng mansion did not forget the action on its hand. The successful application of the more ferocious move was not delayed at all, nor was it wasted. It could be regarded as completely putting the giant spider entangled in front of it into practice. After that, with the participation of Baicheng Yi and others one by one, the previous plan of Baicheng mansion was half successful, and the remaining half depends on the performance of Baicheng Yi and others.


    "The third move of soul sacrificing sword technique - Virtual shadow chopping!" Fortunately, Baicheng and others are not stupid. As soon as they listen to the reminder from Baicheng government, they can''t help but cool their back when they think of the consequences of the two animals'' cooperation. Although they can''t think of the serious consequences because of the limited time, they just think about it and know how serious it will be. Then they can combine it with them In the past, when they fought against the ghost eating nightmare herd, Baicheng and others didn''t need Baicheng house at all. They just yelled and quickly took a shot. With the help of giant spiders, they were half of the giant centipedes who had been liberated from the silk of giant spiders.


    The cold and sharp sound reverberates in the whole Rizhao forest, and instantly shakes away countless low-level flying birds and animals. With the deafening sharp sound, there is a majestic sword Qi full of spiritual power. The strong wind is roaring, and the sharp wind is like a knife. The surrounding air is quickly twisted into a terrible air vortex tornado, which quickly covers the giant centipede''s position Like lightning, such a great power is only the third form of this set of swordsmanship. You can imagine how terrible it will be!


    It''s true that there are not only three moves in the soul sacrificing sword technique. The whole soul sacrificing sword technique consists of nine moves. According to the different power intensity from small to large and the different use conditions from weak to strong, the nine moves are as follows: the first move is to cut the mountain one by one, which is the move they used to attack giant spiders in Baicheng Prefecture before;


    the second move is one thousand shadows Chopping, an attack with magic, will make it hard to defend before being attacked, and even difficult to hide, so it can only waste spiritual power and resist or defend in an all-round way.


    the third move, virtual shadow chopping, is just used by them in Baicheng to deal with giant centipedes.


    the fourth move, one one one five Qi LianBo, is similar to the fifth move The fact that the continuous attack sword technique is behind the virtual shadow chop shows that its power is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary five continuous attacks;


    the fifth move is disillusionment and death, death and death. I want to know that it''s a fatal move. Even if I''m lucky enough not to die, it will inevitably lead to disability;


    the sixth move is soul crazy chop, just listen to the name Tao, this move can devour other people''s spiritual power for your own use. You don''t need to think about how abnormal it will be. After all, the monks rely on their spiritual power when they fight? Even the ghost was devoured?


    The seventh form, blade storm, as the name suggests, is a group. It''s an undifferentiated attack of swordsmanship. How fierce it is. Even if people who haven''t seen it exaggerate their thinking, it''s far from his real strength. But just look at his ranking in this set of swordsmanship, we should know how strong he is!


    The eighth form, the dance of death, is not known how fierce it is. But how can it be simple to think that the one who can be named with death or the only one among the nine moves? What''s more, his penultimate ranking is still there, isn''t it?


    There is also the ninth form, chaos heaven and earth, which is related to chaos. I want to know that it will not be easy. Although Baicheng mansion can not mobilize chaos for their own use than Ouyang Xiasha, making this move more worthy of the name, but since this move is ranked last, there must be other reasons and reasons. In other words, even Baicheng mansion can not mobilize chaos The power of chaos must be very powerful. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not spend so much energy and time on them. It''s easier to find weapons and more common swordsmanship. He doesn''t seem bored. He doesn''t have nothing to look for, does he?


    Let''s be more straightforward. If this move really doesn''t work, why does Ouyang Xiasha waste her time to modify it? Why don''t you just skip it? Even if you have to learn this skill, a set of swordsmanship is complete. Since Ouyang Xiasha is willing to change it, it means that this set of swordsmanship is really strong, so strong that he would rather ignore his shortcomings and modify it. Teach them, you can imagine that this set of swordsmanship is abnormal.


    As for the use conditions of these moves, it''s easy to guess. Seeing that Baicheng is at this critical moment, what they use is only the third move. You can see that the latter moves haven''t reached the conditions for use. However, if they can use them, how could they be in such a mess against the ghost eating beast group that day, and even many people almost died there In the hands of some lovely nightmares. Although their failure on that day had something to do with their lack of actual combat experience, the fact that they were too busy to use complete moves in the face of the enemy, if they could really use the moves behind, it would not be an exaggeration to say that even if their lack of actual combat experience made people can''t bear to look directly at them, the final result would certainly not be so embarrassing and miserable, or even not Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, they even live has become a luxury.It has to be said that although the archetype of soul sacrificing sword technique is actually a set of fan technique, and Baicheng will make it, it is actually derived from that set of fan technique. But it seems that there is nothing wrong with substituting it into sword technique. Except for the effect of Ouyang Xiasha''s soul sacrificing fan, there is no big flaw People in the know will think that this set of skills is a set of swordsmanship.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, the pupils of the giant centipede, who was besieged by Baicheng and others, suddenly shrank. It only felt that the wind blade like tears cut into the skin. The thunder wind was too fast. It didn''t have time to react, so it was in front of us.


    Seeing such a picture, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power that made him feel pressure even if it wasn''t aimed at him. The giant spider nearby also knew that he couldn''t solve the current situation by himself. If he thought about the giant centipede, he would have several more opponents, and the giant spider had to plan for the giant centipede sincerely, The real idea is to take back his own spider silk and let go of the giant centipede. No matter whether he wants to help himself against the enemy, or to run for his life, or indirectly help him hold back the pace of those people, it is harmless to him, isn''t it? Therefore, the giant spider in battle, trying to find a loophole, want to loosen the giant centipede spider silk shackles, it has become a matter of course.


    Although they besieged the giant spiders in Baicheng mansion very carefully, if they had any intention, the giant spiders wanted to find a space and release a wisp of divine consciousness, there was no problem, even if the process was very difficult. In fact, it is true that the giant spider, who managed to catch hold of the gap, finally recovered the spider''s silk wrapped around the giant centipede before the ghost of baichengyi fell on the giant centipede.


    Fortunately, giant spider''s silk is quite special. It''s not a simple existence that can be retrieved with only one thought. Instead, it needs to release a wisp of thought, or a wisp of divine control, in order to retrieve it. Otherwise, he can release giant centipede with one thought and ask it to come out to help. Baicheng mansion, which has never been recovered before, is really a good place for them It''s bad luck for us to repeat the mistake of fighting against the nightmare herd.


    At the first time when the giant spider took back the silk, the giant centipede felt that his body was loose, and no longer had the feeling of binding his hands and feet. At this time, he fell down in the direction of the ground. The idea of living supported the giant centipede''s limbs, and quickly made a series of reactions similar to instinct, one by one releasing his spiritual power, protecting himself, and adjusting his body The whole time is not conducive to the fighting posture, when he felt the terrible tornado vortex involved after all this, the giant centipede jumped quickly to dodge.


    The huge bang accompanied by the flying sand and rocks of the soil wantonly flying, in situ suddenly emerged a huge pit, next to the pit is the bloody giant centipede with more air out and less air in. Although he has quickly avoided the wave of attacks, to avoid being torn as a result of fragments, he is still shocked by the sword Qi mixed with aura. He is embarrassed and painful to look at the human who has hurt himself. The eyes of giant centipede are full of venomous hatred, and it is hard to hide the shock.


    "What are you going to do?" Giant centipede is not stupid. Of course, he can see that these people wanted to capture them and make them become their contract beasts at the beginning. Therefore, he has been determined to drive without fear. They will not kill them. No matter they ran away before or now, he never thought that he would die. But this idea has just happened Was completely broken, so that he has always believed that the moment will be broken into slag. You know, if he didn''t avoid it in time just now, I''m afraid that now he doesn''t want to ask, he just wants to find a complete body, even if it''s just a small part of him, it''s extremely difficult! It''s not hard to find. It''s all broken into minced meat. How can we find it? The giant centipede doesn''t understand. Since they want him to be a contract animal, why do they still kill him? Don''t know the power of that move? What about cheating kids? Didn''t you ever think of him as a contract animal? Is the idea in their eyes deceptive?

 Chapter 2730

    The giant centipede is an animal after all. From his point of view, of course, he doesn''t understand their thoughts. You know, in the eyes of the white city government, one or two, or even more, Warcraft suitable for contract animals is important, no matter how important it is, but it''s OK for their people not to catch the right contract animals this time. As long as they are safe and alive, there is always a chance, isn''t it? But when the clansman is gone, there is no substitute.


    Just like this time, in order to prevent the giant centipede from taking advantage of the opportunity to become a giant spider''s helper, they will be put into a passive situation instead. It''s better to use every move as the last move. Even if they kill him, they won''t get any benefits, and they can''t let him have the opportunity to become a giant spider''s helper to harm them and the clan People, as for the right contract beast, we can only find it after solving the problems here. After all, this is the paradise of advanced Warcraft. Are we afraid that we can''t find a suitable beast then?


    Of course, this idea only applies to Warcraft that has not yet been contracted by the Bai family. After all, Warcraft that has not yet been contracted is equivalent to strangers to the Bai family. Compared with the life and death of strangers, fools know how to choose, don''t they?


    As for the Warcraft contracted with the Bai family, it can''t be measured by this standard, because the contracted Warcraft is one''s own people, and the clan is also one''s own people. To put it bluntly, the Warcraft after the contract is no different from the status of their clan. It was not until a short time later that the giant centipede was contracted by a member of the Bai family and fought side by side with it for a period of time that it really understood. Of course, it was at that time that the giant centipede was really willing to submit to the Bai family and regarded itself as a member of the Bai family, a member of Ouyang Xiasha. However, this is a later story.


    Although this idea is a bit wonderful, because few people will treat Warcraft as human beings. In the eyes of many people, contract beast is just a tool for them to show off, fight and use. At least in the underworld, no one thinks so except Bai Jia. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s apprentices are really worthy of being handed over. Even their ideas and styles are the same. If you don''t believe it, if you look at Baicheng''s insistence, you can see that they are not the result of impulsivity, but the decision without hesitation. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s brainwashing work is very good. In such a short period of time, a group of unruly dandies with eyes on their heads can completely accept his ideas and ideas, and even have no one to oppose them. No matter what method he uses, the effect of brainwashing is very good!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In order to prevent accidents and uphold the concept of quick decision, Baicheng and others didn''t answer the giant centipede''s questions or talk nonsense with the giant centipede. Instead, they directly took their sword and pointed to the life gate of the giant centipede. They asked faintly, "finally, I''ll ask you again, surrender or die Death Giant centipede didn''t break into dregs, not only didn''t break into dregs, but also survived smoothly. Although he was alive, he had only one last breath left, but this result was beyond the expectation of Baicheng and others, because Baicheng and others didn''t think that giant spider could find a gap and take back the giant spider before they moved The spider silk on the centipede made the giant centipede escape a death. However, no matter what happened or not, now that it has happened, they have to fight for the best interests for themselves and their clansmen according to the instructions of leader Ouyang! Just like the giant centipede in front of us, when we are alive, it must be more valuable than when we are dead. Therefore, this is the last question of Baicheng. Of course, this is just a routine inquiry, and it will not really affect Baicheng. I believe that as long as the giant centipede shakes its head or says "no", Baicheng will stab the sword mercilessly. Don''t doubt it. If you don''t believe it, if you look at Baicheng''s strength and the distance to the giant centipede''s gate, you can see that he is not joking.


    After all, according to their estimation of Baicheng, the giant centipede should have died long ago. Therefore, in the face of a living giant centipede, although they want to accept it, they don''t have to accept it. In Baicheng''s words, if they accept it, they earn it. If they don''t accept it, they don''t lose it. The difference is just a big profit and a small profit. Anyway, they make it. That''s right!


    You know, at the beginning of Baicheng, they predicted that it would be a giant centipede. When it comes to breaking into dregs, even the corpse can''t be obtained. But now, even at the end of the day, the giant centipede still can''t escape death. At least they can get another giant centipede''s corpse, and the giant centipede''s body is a treasure. Not to mention his omnipotent animal core, which can be used as currency, cultivate and refine medicine, is his Hard shell and delicious flesh and blood are rare alchemy tools and treasure of alchemy. Of course, his flesh and blood can not be eaten directly. It can not only be used as a kind of elixir, but also taste as delicious as abalone and ginseng tripe. It can only be eaten directly to enhance the effect of spiritual power, which is not as good as alchemy, but even so, Even if it''s all used in such a wasteful way, it''s still profitable, isn''t it? It''s just that compared with being a contract beast, it can only be regarded as a small profit?!"I surrender, I surrender!" Giant centipede is not stupid. Of course, you can see the seriousness in Baicheng''s eyes. At the same time, you can understand that now is not the time for him to show his backbone and fight for dignity. After all, it''s better to live than to die. Mole ants are still greedy to live. Who wants to die? So, surrender is certain. This is the final decision made by the giant centipede at the same time that Baicheng also spoke. It''s just because I''m used to being arrogant. How could I ever be so humble? Therefore, it would be somewhat unnatural for him to bow his head to surrender, but once he opened the mouth, it would be more smooth if he continued later. The tone and speed of giant centipede''s speech is the best explanation for his psychological changes.


    Now that they have got the answer they want, they certainly won''t waste any more time. After all, there is a big guy over there who hasn''t solved it, right? So, after the moment when the giant centipede made a decision, but in a breath time, Baicheng completed the whole process of taking out a pill to feed the giant centipede and putting it into an independent cage.


    Although the direct contract with Warcraft can solve all the damage of the giant centipede, who said that there was no contractor among them? Therefore, in order not to let the giant centipede directly hang up, the pill is better not to save.


    What''s more, the one over there hasn''t been solved. How can the white family have the time to go to the United States? In other words, even if there is a contractor among them, this is not the right time for the animal training contract. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, it is the most appropriate way to catch them first and get them into the cage. What''s more, the giant centipede is one of them from the moment he agrees to be their contract animal. What does a pill do to his own people? Don''t say a pill can solve the problem, that is to say, ten hundred pills, I''m afraid Baicheng will not be distressed!


    As for the reason, in addition to the fact that the users are all of their own, which makes Baicheng feel worthwhile, Ouyang Xiasha is able to make alchemy. During the period when Ouyang Xiasha taught them to use these things, they have been used to luxury, which is another reason.


    Looking at the giant centipede, the giant spider''s lungs burst. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who called the giant spider didn''t expect that the giant centipede was so useless that it was accepted by human beings in three or two times. It''s a waste of their painstaking efforts and consumed consciousness!


    After a protracted battle, the giant spider''s body has been black and blue. When he was angry with the giant centipede, why didn''t he get angry with others? For example, he never thought that, in his eyes, this group of human beings, just like snacks, should be so difficult.


    After the anger, the giant spider suddenly calmed down, looked at the scars on his body, and then looked at the endless web made of silk. The giant spider knew that if it continued like this, he would end up like the big centipede, either destroyed, or let these people use his body at will Good, let these people step on his head, submit to them, and be a contract beast driven by others!


    Think of here, the giant spider is not good, in order to avoid the same fate as the giant centipede, the giant spider suddenly seems to be crazy, not only the attack is more and more violent, even the speed of spitting spider silk in his mouth is also increased a lot, but the spider silk he spits out doesn''t attack them in Baicheng mansion, but quickly makes a net in the air The attack didn''t seem to be aimed at them directly. It was more like to hinder them and let them make room for them. Such an obvious move can be seen by fools. The giant spider obviously wanted to escape, not fight with them!

 Chapter 2731

    The Bai family is neither stupid nor blind. Of course, they all can see that the giant spider is ready to escape. But it doesn''t mean that the brain reacts fast enough, and it doesn''t mean that the corresponding countermeasures must be made. Therefore, what the Bai family needs most at this time is a promoter.


    The so-called sponsor doesn''t have to say a lot, nor does it mean that he has to carry all the heavy burdens alone. To put it bluntly, what the Bai family needs is just a word, a voice, even an unimportant "hello" and "goodbye". As long as we can focus everyone''s attention, that''s enough. So Baicheng Prefecture saw the giant spider at this time After a series of actions, he drank out: "no! He wants to run away It''s just right. It''s crucial.


    And the fact is true. With the fall of the voice of Baicheng house, all the people of the Bai family around them recovered from their stupidity. Then, without hesitation, they quickly hit the cobweb, trying to destroy the cobweb.


    But spider''s silk is originally used to trap prey, no toughness, no strength, how to trap prey? Otherwise, the giant spider will not be easy to destroy, not to mention the lower spider.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why they can catch the giant centipede so easily in Baicheng is that the role and contribution of giant spiders in it can not be ignored. In other words, without the silk shackles of giant spiders, Baicheng also can not force the giant centipede to submit so easily, nor can they face the giant spiders He was so relaxed that he even forced the giant spider to have the idea of running away.


    Therefore, the spider silk, which is so tough and plays a very important role in the whole fighting process and occupies an important position, can not be easily destroyed by everyone. Although the relatively strong people can destroy some spider silk, they can only destroy some. They can''t completely destroy the spider silk that has formed a web The silk was completely destroyed.


    This is not to say that these relatively powerful clansmen didn''t try their best, but they couldn''t get busy at all, because they just destroyed some spider silk on this side, and the new spider silk on that side quickly made up for the place they had damaged before, and the giant spider also quickly took advantage of this gap, climbed along the spider silk towards the mid air, at such a speed, he said How can we have time? It''s just the beginning. There is such a big gap. I want to know what''s going on behind. Therefore, it''s obviously unreliable to just destroy the web formed by the spider''s silk so as to stop the escape route of the giant spider. It can''t succeed at all.


    Baicheng house and others obviously found the loophole of the problem when they saw it, so at the first time, they all changed their countermeasures as if they had discussed in advance, and quickly jumped forward to attack the giant spider''s general position. In Baicheng house''s words, if they can''t take advantage of it, they can only attack by force. At most, they spend more money It''s just spiritual power. Can''t you tell him to run away?


    If giant spiders escape, they will not retaliate in the future. This is the first battle in which they act alone without the supervision of boss Ouyang. They can''t fail. In their words, it''s a matter of spending more effort than failure!


    Most of them are from Ouyang Xiasha sect. Well, the swordsmanship of Baicheng mansion and others is superb. When the long sword sweeps, although there is no big noise, it still gives people a great momentum of sweeping thousands of troops. Then, with the use of the third form of the soul sacrifice sword, the virtual shadow chopping, it may be that there are too many people at the same time. In the quiet surrounding environment before, not only the wind and sand suddenly swept, but also the air was distorted, and even the sky began to change. There was an illusion of lightning and thunder. Although it was only a momentary feeling, it also brought people a sense of shock.


    The power that seems to destroy the sky and the earth, with absolute suppression, shrouds the giant spider''s area. As soon as it comes into contact with the giant spider, its body trembles, and its heart seems to be crushed by the cover of heaven and earth. At the same time, it is suffocating, and its internal breathing is in rapid disorder.


    A group of human beings who were regarded as snacks by him, and a group of human beings who were not in his favor at all, could use such a strong move and hurt him so badly. The giant spider instinctively turned back to resist in the shock and inconceivability of his eyes. His long legs rolled out a frightening Aura wave. That kind of unreserved explosion instantly tore the air around him Gas, shock fly around people close to.


    Those who were close to Baicheng mansion were immediately shocked out by this aura wave. When they landed, their Qi and blood surged up, and they could not help but gush out with a mouthful of blood. Several people with pain all over their body could not help but sweat. They felt like they were all broken, their internal organs were all twisted, and there was no good place in their whole body. No wonder they didn''t have a good place Will sweat straight, pale with a ghost like.


    Well, because they are close to Baicheng mansion, they don''t fall into any good situation. Those who are a little far away have solved the problem of giant centipede. In fact, Baicheng and others who came to help are not much better.Although they are a little far away from the giant spiders in Baicheng, they are suspended in the air. When they are hit by the aura wave, they unconsciously add the so-called gravity in the whole process of falling. Therefore, Baicheng is not much better than Baicheng. It is no exaggeration to say that they are more serious than Baicheng. That falls from the mid air, falls to the ground, and smashes the ground into a concave arc, which does not need to be fake. If you don''t believe it, if you look at the blood around them, and the pale face without blood, gasping for breath, you can''t even get up for a long time, that''s enough to prove it, isn''t it?


    Finally, it was Baicheng mansion. These people, who were close to Baicheng mansion, endured the pain of their bodies, staggered over and fed them a pill. After a while, Baicheng also absorbed the medicine and had the strength to stand up wobbly. Otherwise, they really didn''t know how long Baicheng also needed to lie there and stand up Only when Qi is used to treat injuries can we stand up.


    As for giant spiders, of course, they didn''t get any good results. How powerful is the third form of sacrifice soul sword used by so many white family members? Think about the giant centipede before, what else you don''t know?


    And in fact, it is true that although the giant spider in Baicheng mansion, the first time they fight together, they have tried their best to shift their body direction and try their best to avoid that attack. After all, the giant spider is not stupid. The previous attempt of the giant centipede made him fully understand how terrible this attack is. Knowing how powerful it is, how can he survive Can it resist hardening in the front? Well, giant spider''s idea is good, and his instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil is also good, but he made a mistake, that is, the speed of the beast, no matter how fast, how fast it can be? So, although the giant spider tried to avoid most of the power of the hit, the rest of the power of the hit still fell on him. In a flash, the trees around him were shattered and collapsed. The giant spider was hit. Its huge body suddenly flew down and hit a deep pit when it fell heavily on the ground.


    "Is he dead?" After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement in the pit, or even a single sound. So some curious people began to ask questions. The first one who asked this question was also the first one to speak, obviously the militant Baicheng.


    "Maybe! Our joint attack was very powerful. At the beginning, boss Ouyang said that with our strength, even the body of the primary divine order could not resist, and the primary divine order could not bear it. What''s more, he had not reached the divine order yet? " Baicheng, of course, hopes that the guy is dead. Even if he devalues his value, he will not hesitate. Who can tell that he has no strength at this time? Therefore, even if the reason he said was more or less doubtful, he still insisted on answering like this. To put it bluntly, it was just self deception and self comfort.


    "But he''s hiding most of his power. It''s not fake, is it?" Baicheng doesn''t want to face the fact that he knows but doesn''t want to admit, but someone will break the illusion. When it comes to the real point, it''s just like Baicheng, who doesn''t look at people''s faces and always likes to go straight.


    Well, baichenghe is just a little bit more straightforward, and he is ahead of the crowd. In other words, even if there is no baichenghe, other people will talk about it. After all, it''s a problem that has to be solved in front of us, isn''t it?


    "That''s right. Although our attack was very powerful, it was impossible to kill him after most of our strength was drained. After all, he was Warcraft, not human! I don''t think I need to explain how thick the skin of Warcraft is? So I don''t think he''s dead! " This is not true. Following Baicheng, Baicheng government gave more detailed reasons and explanations. As mentioned earlier, even if there is no white city''s opening, there is a white city''s explanation now. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for white city''s self consolation to succeed.


    "The little master is right. The power to hit this spider is not as much as that to hit the little centipede before. So, I guess this little spider has been hurt a little. That''s certain, but it''s not as good to die!" When it comes to the problems that Baicheng was interested in, he took the words quickly and completely ignored the existence of Baicheng. It''s not his intention, it''s just his character.


    "After all, it''s just speculation. In this case, it''s better to go and have a look directly!" Although Baicheng didn''t want to accept the fact that the giant spider was not dead, he couldn''t help but accept it. And Bai Cheng, who has accepted everything, thinks that they are talking and discussing here, wasting time. Isn''t it relative to fighting for recovery time for giant spiders? How can he allow such silly behavior! So, there was a passage that interrupted Baicheng''s discussion and encouraged them to check.


    "That''s what I said!" No matter what the reason for Baicheng''s proposal is, it is because it thinks of the problems that Baicheng is worried about, or it does not think of coming here, but other problems. Who knows? Anyway, all agreed.


    After making a decision, Baicheng he, who was closest to the pit where the giant spider had fallen, was the first one to take action. He wiped off the corner of his lip and the blood flowing from the internal injury while walking towards the position of the pit quickly and step by step, but without waiting for him to get close, several long legs were climbing out of the edge of the pit Then the huge body of the giant spider slowly appeared in front of the white family.The huge body of the giant spider is no longer as dark and glossy as before. Because of the serious injury, the hard and smooth skin is covered with a lot of wounds. Every wound of different depth is covered with black liquid. It looks as if it is wrapped in a layer of crude oil.


    The black liquid, which everyone in the Bai family naturally knows, is obviously the blood of the giant spider. The blood gushing from the horizontal wound on his abdomen is enough to see that the wound is very deep. Combined with the direction and range of their joint attack before, we can calculate that the position is exactly the main force of the previous joint attack If you look at his weak appearance, it''s not hard to guess that the deep visible bone wound will almost kill him. Otherwise, with the strength of Warcraft or mutant Warcraft, he would not have waited so long to stand up. As for the black blood that flowed out, it just confirmed their conjecture about this giant spider in Baicheng Prefecture. He was really a poisonous spider that could not be poisoned any more.


    "He is not dead!" As soon as Baicheng saw the giant spider climbing out of the pit, he didn''t know how to react to it. Is it an accident? He had expected it. What do you expect? He seems to reject this possibility. So, at the end of the day, the only thing he can hold back is this sentence, which is just a conclusion of nonsense.


    "The expected result! It just looks like he''s hurt a lot! It seems that the position we just hit was not bad! " Whether a person is rejecting or accepting can be seen from his tone and attitude. It''s just like Bai Cheng who speaks at this time and Bai Cheng who speaks before.

 Chapter 2732

    As Baicheng said, although giant spiders can stand up and climb out of the huge pit, it seems that the damage is smaller than that of giant centipede before, but in fact, it is not so. If you don''t believe it, look at the giant spiders who want to swallow Baicheng house. After climbing out, they can only crawl on the ground without any extra action Stop breathing abnormal behavior, it''s time to guess the real situation of the giant spider.


    To put it bluntly, the seriously injured and bleeding giant spider can climb out of the huge pit, which is his limit. It has consumed all the strength he has left, and there is no surplus power to do other things. Therefore, at this moment, he can only crawl on the ground and gasp. There is no unnecessary action, which can be regarded as the expected result. As for whether to rise up to resist or stop, it depends on his nature.


    However, as the saying goes, "it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change one''s nature." giant spiders have already looked like this. It''s not exaggeration to say that "man is a swordsman, he''s a fish." they don''t know how to show weakness, and they dare to stare at those lantern like eyes. They look around him insidiously and red. Those who are talking about him are in his eyes It seems that he can only be eaten by him and act as a snack. At this time, it can only be regarded as an example of humble human being being being bullied by dogs. Especially for Baicheng Prefecture, which is the most powerful and harmful one among them, he is more cautious.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. After all, the giant spider knows better than anyone else, how bad his body is this time. This group of human beings, even if it''s just the one who makes him pay special attention to, will use their powerful skills again, and their life will be explained here But it''s no exaggeration at all, so he can''t help staring at it.


    Of course, to say that giant spiders have no other bad ideas is absolutely deceiving. Otherwise, in his eyes, there will not be other negative emotions, such as insidious, calculation and so on. This is obviously not a good intention, right?


    However, this is also the idea of giant spiders to stop just in case, and the purpose is just to make themselves 100% safe. I really want to ask Baicheng mansion if they can still attack him. In fact, the negative consciousness in giant spiders'' heart still occupies most of his brain capacity. Who let giant spiders clearly see the opposite group of human beings, although seriously injured He, but they themselves are not much better, and they are also injured by their own attacks?


    To put it bluntly, "seeing is believing, hearing is believing" giant spiders, because they witnessed the fact that Baicheng house was hurt by his attack, combined with the irresistible fragile nature of human body, can be sure that Baicheng house they will never have the strength to use that kind of move again, that is to say, in fact, although the giant spiders were hurt this time In fact, he is still safe. He is likely to escape here and even kill them in Baicheng mansion. If he can grasp it well, it is not impossible to achieve his original goal of making them serve as snacks.


    Of course, this is just the opinion of the giant spider itself. In fact, before the end of the day and before the two sides of the war come up with all the cards, all the results can only be said to be uncertain and possible. What''s sure? It''s all bullshit! Well, it''s all in the future. Let''s not mention it for the moment. We''ll wait for time to prove everything.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, although giant spiders have the so-called sense of prevention, their negative consciousness is stronger. Therefore, under the influence of this kind of consciousness, which occupies most of his brain capacity, giant spiders have instinctively believed in Baicheng Prefecture''s inaction. Therefore, their emotions will be exposed uncontrollably, which shows that they are not doing anything Love will be involuntarily expressed, is not what can not understand things. Even if the giant spider later found his own mistakes, it didn''t mean to converge. Who told him that the negative consciousness in his heart occupied the initiative position?!


    Although all kinds of emotions and expressions of the giant spider are not covered up, not everyone can see his exposed performance because of the angle. Except for baichenghe, who is the least injured and closest to the giant spider because of his physical fitness and previous position, no one can see the giant spider looking at baichengfu, which is full of venom, Hatred, vigilance and other negative emotions of chiguoguo, which make people feel rather uncomfortable.


    As for the giant spider, have you seen the abnormal eyes of Bai Chenghe? The answer, of course, is no, otherwise the giant spider would not still stare at them, without looking at him, completely ignoring him.


    After all, the first reaction to being stared at, whether it''s out of curiosity, or out of a picture, or out of instinct, whether it''s a man or a beast, is not to pay attention to the look in his eyes? Especially giant spiders, which are sensitive beasts, are just like this. And the fact that giant spiders don''t respond at all shows everything. As for restraint or something, is it impossible? After all, if instinct can be controlled, it''s not called instinct.


    "Big spider, by now, you should know your next destiny! So, do you choose to surrender, or do you want to die? Hurry to choose. If you haven''t made up your mind after dozens of calls, I''ll do it! At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Since Bai Chengyu discovered the giant centipede''s careful thinking and understood the fundamental reason why he dared to release his emotions so openly, how could he sit back and ignore it? Therefore, baichenghe seized the uneasiness and uneasiness in the giant spider''s heart, caught his weakness, and started the action called "salt on the wound".In any case, the more the giant spiders want to escape, the more white the city is.


    Baichenghe''s deliberate provocation made the giant spiders who hadn''t noticed or paid attention to baichenghe feel uncomfortable. Listening to baichenghe''s bold and straightforward tone, it made the giant spiders feel uncomfortable. After all, in this chaotic place, such a voice really seems too abrupt, even worse There are also some nondescript things. As for the reason, who made the area tens of meters round the city become bare of grass and debris because of the fierce fighting between the two sides? Such a scene of human purgatory, simply should not appear this clean voice, how really feel, how uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s the psychological cause of the giant spider. At this moment, after listening to Baicheng''s provocative remarks, the giant spider suddenly felt a sense of panic and fright.


    How can the existence of such a terrible emotion of giant spiders not attract the attention of giant spiders? Even before the giant spider did not pay attention to any human, in his view, human can only be regarded as his dessert, there is nothing worthy of his attention, after all, who will pay attention to their own dessert? Isn''t it boring to eat too much? Even if they had been fighting with him before, it could only be regarded as an accident. The giant spider did not look at each other directly. However, in the face of such a situation, he could not help but pay attention to it. This was the first time that the giant spider looked at the white family, the people he despised.


    As a matter of fact, the giant spider changed the man to man policy, suddenly turned his eyes, and without hesitation, looked in the direction of the so-called voice place, and the goal was a very capable young man.


    This competent but feminine young man is no one else. He is the militant of the Bai family. He is also the only one who has found the venomous emotion under the eyes of giant spiders before. Although his character is really against his appearance, he is undoubtedly a white city man.


    At this time, baichenghe was standing not far from the right side of the giant spider, looking at him with a smile. The smile was bright and sunny, but the giant spider didn''t feel the slightest warmth. On the contrary, it was cold all over. It even had the illusion that its life was not long.


    This illusion is so real that if it were not for the giant spider, the picture in front of him would never change. I''m afraid the giant spider would think that the illusion is the so-called reality, and everything in front of him is false! This illusion, this real illusion, makes the giant spider feel terrible. Even if he knows that what is happening in front of him is the truth, that feeling is just an illusion, and it can''t ease the fear in his heart. Even if the sky falls down, it makes him afraid. Therefore, the giant spider, to the white family, has the idea of killing.


    Baicheng house and others helped each other to stand up, still maintaining the position around the giant spider before, in case the giant spider took advantage of the escape, but although their position did not change, they did not have the idea to start again after Baicheng he took the initiative to start the responsibility of the main player.


    After all, in the fight just now, all of them in Baicheng prefecture were hit back by giant spiders, which led to a lot of internal and external injuries. Although Baicheng was also injured, it was mostly because of their physical fitness, which was much better than them. Therefore, in Baicheng Prefecture, they thought that this seriously injured giant spider had no fighting power Spiders, by his own end, whether it is directly killed, or put into the cage, keep the contract substitute, are enough, as for them, there is no need to start, because it seems a bit superfluous.


    Giant spider is a suspicious nature, plus the venomous nature of his poisonous insects, so, of course, once there is a so-called panic in his heart, even if there is only a trace, no matter whether the outside world has other reasons or not, the fear in his heart will undoubtedly be magnified infinitely, with the fastest speed, Expansion catalysis. Just like at this moment, the giant spider''s fundus is full of hatred, and the color of scarlet is the best explanation for the abnormal mood of the giant spider.


    According to the giant spider''s performance, it is not difficult to see that the giant spider''s mood is now facing collapse, and there is the possibility of complete collapse and bloodthirsty Madness at any time. In the final analysis, they still have no experience in Baicheng mansion. If Ouyang Xiasha faced such an abnormal situation, she would definitely take a knife and kill him as a direct result. How could she still be stupid here? What kind of bullshit answer would she wait for?! You know, once Warcraft into madness, then the result, there will always be only one, that is never die! Therefore, the inexperienced Baicheng government will face the dilemma after that, which can be regarded as a cut and a gain of wisdom.


    "Think about it? I''m going to count down! In general, we want to make a quick decision! Without waiting for the giant spider to open his mouth, Bai Chenghe, who accepted the finishing work, could not help but urge him to open his mouth. The degree of anxiety is really urgent.Since "I choose one by one" has been said, giant spider''s mood has been facing collapse, hatred has inexplicably occupied all his thoughts, so how can he, like normal Warcraft, do multiple choice questions? So, in the giant spider mouth to say their choice, Baicheng house and others are their attention on the giant spider, when they want to hear the answer of the giant spider, the giant spider suddenly changed the previous submissive, suddenly ferocious and crazy shout: "go to die! You all go to hell! You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better, ha ha ha ha! Let''s die together! Let''s die together! I''m not at a loss to be buried with you! " With that, the giant spider''s body, suddenly like a balloon filled with air, is expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in the blink of an eye, it has expanded to three times the size of the previous giant spider.


    Obviously, the behavior of giant spiders is to explode, and they want to die together with Baicheng mansion. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder the giant spider will choose this way. After all, he has been so seriously injured, let alone continue to fight. It''s estimated that it''s a problem to want to walk normally. Under this premise, he doesn''t want to make them feel better in Baicheng mansion. If he wants to make them pay a huge price, the only way is to explode.

 Chapter 2733

    In the view of giant spiders, this group of human beings, who are only allocated to him as snacks, want to contract him, want to make him a slave to wantonly crush the advanced mutant Warcraft, which is equivalent to the strength of human God level, that is just a dream, is wishful thinking, is tantamount to challenging his majesty and dignity, so how can giant spiders easily let them go? Want to also know, this big guy, certainly don''t want to White City mansion they good.


    However, although giant spiders think like this, they never forget that they want to retaliate against them and make them feel uncomfortable. Even so, they never thought that they would easily sacrifice their lives to help them, because Warcraft is often more able to realize the difficulty of life than human beings.


    That''s right! Although compared with human beings, Warcraft is much more powerful in both physical and power. The same level of Warcraft can''t be compared with the same level of human beings. When the same level of Warcraft meets with human beings, it doesn''t mean that Warcraft can kill human beings in one move, but within a hundred moves, it will defeat human beings, which is very important for the same level of demon No matter what kind of courage they had, they didn''t even have the courage to fight against them, There are many, and there is no exception. But behind this kind of strong ability, they have to experience all kinds of natural punishment, but it is indeed several times the number of human beings, several times the intensity.


    To put it bluntly, the difficulty in the process of survival and upgrading to the level of giant spider is hard to describe. Anyway, it must be very hard, even a near death. It is not exaggeration. For a few small things, it looks like a mole ant in the eyes of giant spider Human beings, at the expense of their own past, have experienced so many hardships and achievements in exchange for life and death, and even their own lives have been ignored. This is not a fair and just deal at all. Giant spiders are not stupid. How can they choose this way?


    In other words, the reason why the giant spider will give up his life without scruple, and also choose the road of self explosion, unless he is tired of living and wants to die, otherwise, he will be forced. Otherwise, if he doesn''t live enough, how can he make such a stubborn choice?


    Who wants to die if he can live? This sentence on the giant spider, it is also effective, even if the giant spider white city they have great resentment, can not change this. In other words, if the giant spider had a chance to escape, he would not choose such self mutilation.


    In other words, the giant spider has no chance to escape. At this moment, he is faced with only two choices, that is, to die or to surrender, as previously proposed by Baicheng.


    Although you can save your life by choosing to surrender, in the past, too many human beings did not take Warcraft seriously. It was just a practical example of using it as a tool. Giant spiders instinctively ruled out this possibility at the first time.


    In the words of giant spiders, that is, they would rather die simply than live in humiliation. It''s not that he has a hard mouth, but it''s about the dignity of Warcraft. You know, the dignity of Warcraft is not a small problem in a word. The higher the level of Warcraft, the more important dignity is to them. The more noble the bloodline of Warcraft, the same is true. Like giant spiders, although the former lineage can be regarded as the inferior lineage in Warcraft, who calls him the mutation of good luck? The mutated blood is not the inferior blood of the former poisonous insects. Although it is not as noble as the dragon and Phoenix, it will not lose anywhere. At least the upper middle blood can be ranked up. As for the fact that his level is in front of us, it is needless to say. To put it bluntly, giant spiders are not allowed in terms of blood or level If he does anything that insults his dignity, it is like a contract with human beings that he despises and being a slave of human beings. What''s more, the group of human beings in front of him tortured him into naturalization, so he had no reason to bow his head to surrender, whether in public or in private.


    If you can''t or can''t bow your head, you are doomed to surrender. That choice becomes empty talk. In other words, the only choice giant spiders can make now is death. So, since they are going to die anyway, if they simply die by themselves, and take revenge for themselves through their own death, they will go to hell together. Unless it''s the virgin white lotus, fools all know how to choose, don''t they?


    What''s more, at the time of self explosion, when the whole battlefield was in the most chaos, the giant spider could take advantage of this rare opportunity to pull his soul out of his body in advance, find the gap, and escape before his body self explosion. Although the probability of success in this calculation is not great, it requires that the calculation be very accurate every minute. Otherwise, the body will not explode, or it will be blown up with its own soul. If it doesn''t work, the group of people in Baicheng mansion will find their tracks or tricks when they escape, but there is always a chance, isn''t it?Now that there is a will to die, no matter whether this opportunity is successful or not, it is not a problem, and it will not affect the giant spider''s plan. In other words, if it is successful, it means that the giant spider has made a profit. If it is not successful, it has no loss, right? Anyway, the revenge is due to the power of self explosion, isn''t it?


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up. Let''s go Self explosion is nothing to Ouyang Xiasha. But in Baicheng mansion, they have no experience at all before. In their usual practice, they are just making cars behind closed doors. In the eyes of the self complacent dandy, it''s a big problem. So when they face this big problem for the first time, they will be stunned and yell It is not an unacceptable thing for us to flee. Even Baicheng Prefecture, which is the most serious and stable, has not been the exception. No, I don''t know who yelled like this. After that, there will be chaos in the whole battlefield. No matter before because of injury can''t move, or barely move, now all as if in good health in general, scattered.


    Baicheng mansion, they ran away quickly and blindly. The mechanical reaction was just like an instinctive reaction. They never thought that a mutant Warcraft, which is comparable to the human God level, would explode itself. Once it exploded, what kind of power would it have? What kind of range would it have? Could they run away or run away. They just run away, just want to run farther, farther, that''s all.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had always adhered to the concept of "chicks always have to go through hardships to grow into Eagles" and "how to see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain", vowed to let go and never give up. In the end, she was still a little worried about herself, the first group of disciples. She finally managed to comfort herself by doing her own ideological work Ouyang Xiasha, who is determined to look at the situation of their first action alone, really gives up. Seeing this situation, though she is very dissatisfied with the way Baicheng mansion handles the matter, she can''t help it.


    But think about it, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision. He''s a master. Although he only made it for the first time, it''s also a master, isn''t it? As a master, he can''t just watch his disciples have an accident just because they have no experience and the result is not what he wants? It is clear that it can prevent the giant spider from exploding, but because it has promised not to interfere and help, so let go of the culprit and let the culprit''s calculation succeed? Well, the answer is obviously not. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s move is expected. At least in the eyes of the insiders who know Ouyang Xiasha is following them in Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha''s move is expected. If you don''t, that''s strange.


    Not to mention, although the calculation of giant spider is very difficult to succeed, and the conditions for success are too harsh, if Ouyang Xiasha had not been here today, I''m afraid he would have succeeded!


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who called Baicheng mansion? They didn''t even have time to run. How could they have the time to stare at the giant spider? But does not stare at the giant spider, wants to achieve the goal, is not easy? After all, the most difficult part of the escape of the soul of the giant spider and the Revenge of Baicheng mansion is to hide people''s eyes and ears. Now, no one is staring at him. The most difficult part has been solved. Can we succeed in the end?


    "Stop, everyone!" Now that we''ve decided to take action, we''d better hurry up. After all, self explosion is more and more difficult and dangerous. It''s not just about talking about it. Now that Ouyang Xiasha has decided to make a move and has chosen to expose herself, it is very necessary to take the opportunity to educate them, let them know where they are wrong, and prevent them from making the same mistakes again. You know, the same mistake, once is no experience, twice is really stupid, and his Ouyang Xiasha''s apprentice, even if only half apprentice, how can he be a big fool? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that what should be said still needs to be explained thoroughly. However, before he began to educate them, he should stop their reckless behavior and avoid wasting more time in their running back and forth, which became the first problem to be solved. Of course, at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to stop the crazy behavior of giant spiders.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s method is very simple, just casually took out a gold needle, toward the direction of the giant spider Dantian still in the past, and was pierced by the gold needle Dantian giant spider, immediately like a vented ball, with the naked eye visible speed, fast hold down. After that, without waiting for Baicheng house to ask or respond, Ouyang Xiasha quickly leaped over and gave the giant spider a deadly knife, which was so weak that she ended the vicious life of the giant spider. Then, without saying anything, he disposed of the dead giant spider''s corpse, dug out all the valuable parts of his body and cleaned them up. Then he turned his eyes to the white people who were gathering around him because of his scolding.


    Don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s two actions. It''s very easy to solve the so-called self explosion problem with a gold needle. On the contrary, it''s very difficult to solve such a simple problem.You know, gold, whether in terms of hardness or strength, can''t achieve the goal of falling into the human body with a single blow. The human body is still so, not to mention the body of Warcraft. The difficulty is just conceivable.


    It''s just about entering the body. It''s not about controlling self explosion. It''s so difficult to enter the body. It''s hard to suppress the power of self explosion and let it dissipate. I want to know how strong it is. Of course, there is also the problem of using technique. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is here today. It''s impossible for other people to do this, even if they are very powerful. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s technique be one of the techniques that can''t be passed on by the sons of gods and demons!


    In other words, if the problem of self explosion can be easily suppressed and destroyed, although they used to be dandy, they haven''t seen the world from time to time, have they? If it''s really a small problem, they can''t have seen it. If they have seen it, with their current strength, how can they run around in a panic as soon as they see it?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who is staring at Baicheng mansion and others, has no mood, mood, or even a little wave. She was happy to see them. Fortunately, the Bai family, who escaped the disaster, suddenly felt numb and cold. She always felt that she had done something, even they didn''t know what she had done The way, have not found the heinous things seem too! Although the people of the Bai family are puzzled about this idea, with the passage of time, they don''t know why they are more and more sure. They are confused!

 Chapter 2734

    If Ouyang Xiasha can say something, even if it''s just a word, maybe the Bai family is not so afraid. On the contrary, the more quiet and silent the silence is, the more they have no bottom in their hearts, and the more they worry and fear. The longer the time, the stronger the feeling.


    However, it is understandable to think about this. After all, mental torture is always more terrible than physical torture. Otherwise, why can so many normal people directly go crazy under the pressure of spiritual prestige?


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha left a deep impression on the Bai family. No matter how much they respect Ouyang Xiasha and how well they get along with Ouyang Xiasha, their deep memory can not be forgotten. Therefore, in the face of such a serious and expressionless Ouyang Xiasha, the Bai family will recall the past of Ouyang Xiasha, which will inspire the shadow left by Ouyang Xiasha. They will feel uneasy and afraid in their hearts, which makes them normal. They are not directly crazy because of their good quality in their hearts! On the contrary, it would be really strange if they didn''t feel uneasy and uneasy.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Just when the Bai family couldn''t stand the frightening atmosphere, they summoned up great courage and prepared to face the fierce floods and beasts. Like Ouyang Xiasha, when she opened her mouth to ask, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what she saw, or just happened to get stuck at this point. She grabbed the so-called initiative before the Bai family and opened her mouth to them Yes. Although his tone is still cold, but still let the white family hard relief, as for the reason, in fact, is also very simple, who said in the white family, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha said, as long as you speak, how is better than silence!


    "When we just ran away, we patronized ourselves. We were in a panic. There was no order. It was too chaotic. It was easy to have an accident! It''s not just a person''s life that''s ruined by carelessness. " Ouyang Xiasha raised the question that Baicheng house, as the young master of the Bai family, has just noticed. After all, the young master is different from the ordinary people, but he needs to be responsible for the whole family. Therefore, it is expected that he will observe more carefully than others and find out the problem earlier than others. In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha dealt with the giant spider, stabilized the scene, and called them back, Baicheng mansion had already begun to think and recall the whole process they had just experienced, and actively wanted to find out the problem. Therefore, after a period of time, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha raised this question, Baicheng mansion could be the first to answer it Come on, give your own opinion, that''s the right answer.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s question, the whole Bai family would be silent, cold and embarrassed. Even if Baicheng mansion had the answer in mind, it wouldn''t have opened its mouth so early. It''s not that he was careful to show off, but it''s just a sequel of being a young master for a long time, similar to the so-called summary. Well, Baicheng mansion wants to get some inspiration from other people''s speeches, and see if it can find out some other questions that he didn''t find, so that his answers can be better supplemented and improved, which can be regarded as one of the reasons why he likes to speak at last. But who told the rest of the Bai family not to compete? Therefore, Baicheng Prefecture, which has always liked to be the last speaker, has to change its habit for many years and be the first to speak.


    "Anything else?" Also don''t know is the answer of White City mansion can''t let Ouyang Xiasha satisfaction? Or the number of people who speak is too small to satisfy Ouyang Xiasha? Who knows! Maybe it''s one of the reasons, maybe both. Anyway, it''s true that Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied. Otherwise, he would not have asked so much, would he? This is clearly, I hope someone can speak.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t get the slightest response for her obvious meaning. It can be seen that the Bai family really didn''t find out where they were wrong or what was wrong. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked again was that she only hoped that there would be so-called miracles. Otherwise, he always said that he was worried that they would not only make less progress, but also gradually have a so-called sense of dependence on him. You know, once this feeling comes into being, when things happen, they always count on him. Once they leave him, they will be like the mentally handicapped. They won''t do anything. This is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see. As for the answer of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say right or wrong, but at least one thing is for sure, that is, Baicheng mansion didn''t speak to the point. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t embarrass them or himself by opening her mouth like this. After all, if no one really opened her mouth, he would be embarrassed, wouldn''t he?


    But then again, it''s very good for Baicheng government to say something like this whether it has answered the point or not, and there are some reasons, and there are no big questions to answer. You know, "the onlookers see clearly, the fans in the game" is not just a casual saying. In other words, Baicheng government, as an authority, can have such an opinion and find some problems. What''s more, although the problems he said are not important, they are also correct. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t open her mouth because she didn''t talk about the point, which makes it even more difficult."Boss, I know that you want us to find out the problems by ourselves, and worry that we are too dependent on you, and then this dependence will become a habit and be abandoned. We know what you mean and understand your good intentions, but this time, we really didn''t find any problems, so we still need your help this time, but we guarantee that we will get used to these as soon as possible, not to say next time, we can find the loopholes in our fight as soon as possible, but within three times, we will reach the standard! " As I said before, these dandies of the Bai family are just superficial dandies. The reason why they pretend to be dandies is just to protect themselves. After all, there are so many enemies in the Bai family. Since they are enemies, how can they see the Bai family grow and develop? And talent is the key to the long-term survival of a family. Therefore, the talent of the Bai family is the focus of the enemy''s attack. Therefore, there is the trick of genius pretending to be a dandy. But in fact, these guys in the Bai family are smart. No more. You can''t find your own problems because of the fans. But if you want to see Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, there is no problem. It is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions and intentions that the white family looked at each other, and then they got such a heartfelt answer.


    "All right! I believe what you say. This analysis is up to me, but I sincerely hope that you can make the so-called day of reaching the standard come as soon as possible Seeing the seriousness of every eye of the white family, Ouyang Xiasha understood that what they said was true and didn''t mean to be perfunctory. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha also understood that she was a little too impatient this time. So, Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to understand, had such an answer.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, boss From "Ouyang boss" to "boss", the white family''s trust in Ouyang Xiasha can really be described as "growing with each passing day". The best proof of this is the unanimity of opinions and no different voice.


    "We don''t waste any more time. Let''s get to the topic! First of all, I need to ask you, in your eyes, is human life more important? Or is the task of contract warcraft more important? " Point out the problem directly. How can we get them involved? Although Ouyang Xiasha believes in Baicheng mansion''s perseverance and affirms that they will achieve what they have affirmed in the near future and complete the goal of self-examination within three times, at this moment, if they can help them a little more without any effort, why should he refuse? After all, it''s our own people, not our own!


    "Human life, of course!" Although I don''t understand the reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked, the Bai family all gave the most real answer in their heart.


    "In that case, why not kill this spider the first time he wants to kill you? Don''t tell me, you didn''t see that big guy''s eyes are so big. I don''t believe you didn''t see the hatred under his eyes, unless you admit that you are really blind! " It''s good to admit that human life is important! So that he can go on smoothly. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not very nice, they have to be admitted. What he asked is sharp enough. There is no messy detour, and the white family''s dandies can see the blood directly with one shot.


    Before "I''m one by one, we''re one by one", Ouyang Xiasha''s words hit the nail on the head, and there was no detour. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s sharp words directly stuttered the white family, who were speechless.


    "You just think that with your current strength, even if you don''t have much experience in actual combat, you can suppress the big guy who is injured all over and has no ability to resist. You just think that after fighting so hard for a long time, you''ve suffered so much, and you''ve paid so much for it. It''s a pity to kill him like this! You just think that this big guy can''t resist at all. It''s not a big problem for him to look at you with hatred. Anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Just let him see! I don''t know. I''m right? " The white family''s dandy''s attitude was obviously showing weakness, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t let them off at all. She directly took out their guilty places, or what he had guessed, their true thoughts, and thoroughly analyzed them. She didn''t show any mercy at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s inevitable that people in the Bai family will have nothing to say and will be embarrassed not to know what to answer when they are exposed without reservation.


    "Again, I''m right?" If we want them to correct the problem, we need them to face the problem first! If you don''t even have the courage to face it, how can you talk about correction and progress? Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will keep up with this issue.


    "Yes! What the boss said is that although I''m not sure that everyone thinks so, at least 80% of the people think so. Based on my understanding of them and my observation for so many years, I''m sure that''s true. " Once again, facing the cold, embarrassing scene, it is Baicheng house again take the initiative to save the scene. Although the purpose of Baicheng mansion is to save the scene, and he doesn''t want the scene to be too ugly, his answer is clear and clear, which can completely replace other people''s opinions."And you? I''ll ask you again, am I right? " However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t buy the representative answer of Baicheng mansion. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not have asked a question for the third time.


    "Yes Up to now, the fool can see that Ouyang Xiasha already has the intention to give up until she gets the answer to this question. To put it bluntly, the white people have to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question, and they have to answer if they don''t. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s move seems to be a bit overbearing, the Bai family all understand that he is for their good, which forces them to face, but he himself can not get any benefits. Probably understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, also know, how they can''t escape, so, in the end, the white family in addition to answer, also have no other choice.


    "Now that you have admitted it, I will ask you a good question. As you have said before, in your opinion, human life is more important than self contract opportunity. Why do you forget this when you really do it? Don''t you know that the contract beast can''t be found again. The big problem is to fight more. If you lose your life, you will have no chance! Why can''t you see and understand such a simple truth? " Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to catch the weakness of Baicheng mansion. She was very resolute and targeted. She just killed them with a few doses and stabbed the Baicheng mansion. They were heartbroken. That''s no need! Although the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech is somewhat like hating iron but not steel, she feels warm and gentle, but if she listens carefully and tastes carefully, it''s not hard to hear a trace of irony. Yes, it''s satire!

 Chapter 2735

    Satirize that they don''t know how to cherish life! Satirize that they think highly of themselves and think highly of themselves! Ironically, they don''t even know some basic choices! But in the end, half of his apprentice, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s character of protecting short, it''s not difficult to see that Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, after all, is just irritating their carelessness! If you really resent him, it''s not that much. What''s more, he just hopes that they can have a long memory and don''t have the chance to make the same mistake next time, that''s all!


    "Boss, didn''t you say that we should be kind to our Warcraft partners?" There is no real combat experience or so-called real experience about the flowers in the greenhouse. Ouyang Xiasha has already said that. However, there are still some people in the Bai family who are still confused about the situation. On the one hand, they think Ouyang Xiasha''s words are right and very reasonable. On the other hand, they feel that there are some contradictions between Ouyang Xiasha and what Ouyang Xiasha told them before This is a wonder.


    "Who among you, then, has contracted with him?" Although Ouyang Xiasha feels speechless when someone of the Bai family asks such a question about Xiaobai, he also understands that many things can''t be done too quickly. The well protected dandies of the Bai family actually know as little about other things as kindergarten children in the world. They need him for many things We can understand the meaning and the answer thoroughly only when we experience it in person and under the guidance of other people''s words and deeds. Most of all, I understand that! Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to, she still put the "words and deeds" guidance into practice. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything to the Bai family, and didn''t explain the reasons. Instead, she left the questions one by one to them, so that they could gradually realize the real problems.


    "No, not one by one!" Although they really don''t want to admit it, the white family''s dandies still have to admit that they have never thought about such a simple thing, or even thought about it in that direction. This is really a disappointing topic.


    "Since there is no such thing as a partner, how can we say it? You know, before you sign a contract with them, they can only be regarded as your enemies to you! How can we be soft hearted to the enemy? You should know that "to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself" is never wrong! In other words, unless you seek your own death, you must not be lax or belittle the enemy. Once the enemy makes a move, how can you be ruthless? As for the attitude after the contract, wait for the contract! Do you understand what I say? " In order to make the Bai family better, understand the cause and effect relationship, and avoid making the same or similar mistakes in the future, Ouyang Xiasha, of course, continues to explain to the Bai family while the iron is hot! The level of detail of that analysis is comparable to kindergarten education, only hand-in-hand teaching is needed.


    "I understand!" As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha''s teaching is just like that of kindergarten. She only needs hand-in-hand teaching. Therefore, it is expected that the Bai family can give such a positive answer.


    "I hope you really understand, not the words used to fudge me!" Ouyang Xiasha went to the battle in person. They all said that clearly and clearly. If anyone didn''t understand, he might as well spit blood directly and avoid being beaten to death. But having said that, Ouyang Xiasha knew the current situation in her heart, but just in case, he couldn''t help talking again. Although this is not a positive, a negative, a question, or a rhetorical question, it sounds more like a word of warning or threat. If you taste it carefully, it is not difficult to find that Ouyang Xiasha wants to stop relying on the original intention of making up the number.


    "No, no!" I don''t know if I''m scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, or I don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to misunderstand anything. Either there are two reasons, or there are other reasons. Who knows? In any case, the anxiety and affirmation of the Bai family''s people''s hearts were completely revealed.


    "And as Xiao Bai said before, as soon as this big guy is ready to blow himself up, you''re in a mess." After confirming that the Bai family''s team really didn''t know anything and didn''t pretend to know anything, Ouyang Xiasha turned the topic to the problem of their escape, which is the second place Ouyang Xiasha thought that they made mistakes today, which was also the problem mentioned by Baicheng government before. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the feelings of the Bai family. I don''t know why, they all have the meaning of settling accounts after autumn when they see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression!


    "Well?" Because Ouyang Xiasha''s topic is changing too fast, and they feel that their own feelings have deviated, and they haven''t reflected the relationship. At this moment, the white family are still confused and confused about Ouyang Xiasha''s question of changing the topic. Therefore, there will be such an exclamation, nothing else, and nothing good strange.


    "Xiaobai was right before. The confusion during the escape was one of your problems. But I thought about the root cause of all this, or the most fundamental reason, was that you were kind-hearted at the beginning. You clearly found the problem, but you wanted to fight for it. So I didn''t affirm him at the first time Speech, of course, did not say that he was wrong. But it is undeniable that there is no problem with what he said. When you are faced with serious problems, you are not absolutely calm! Although there seems to be no problem now, have you ever thought that if I didn''t show up in time, according to your previous plan, the final result would lead to many innocent deaths? Therefore, this has become one of the important problems you have to face and not correct! " Although there is a rhetorical question in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, a very important rhetorical question, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha has already given it a positive tone. If you don''t believe it, you should know whether it is or not by looking at the following, summative coherent words. As for the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s question, it''s very simple. She just wants to arouse the Bai family to reflect and think. As for the answer, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean that at all. Of course, in this passage, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to explain that he did not confirm the root cause of Baicheng mansion''s words before. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of the white family, or because of a guilty heart, she is not ready to speak. Frankly speaking, this is just Ouyang Xiasha''s usual work habits, and there is no other meaning. After all, with his current prestige in the eyes of the white family If he doesn''t say a word, it won''t cause anything unusual. At most, it will only cause people''s doubts. That''s all. But there are absolutely a few people who will really ask questions or need his explanation, or even none of them. It''s not impossible."Your strength is there. Everyone has reached the upper limit of the underworld, isn''t it? No matter how high the level of that big guy is, no matter how strong his strength is, because of the suppression of the interface, there is still an upper limit. During the period from preparation to real self explosion, so many of you have the ability to do the best! It''s better to have a few people running around without any purpose, but it''s better to have a few people running around without any joint efforts Without waiting for the Bai family to answer or respond, Ouyang Xiasha kept adding the previous words. Besides saying that there was no order when they ran away, she also suggested pointing out the mistakes in the methods they used and the corresponding methods they should or could use!


    "I''m sorry!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention it, but the Bai family didn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha was so red. Besides, they thought of their previous performance, and also thought of the tragic victory of all of them against the ghost eating beast group on that day. Look at me and I''ll see you, the whole team is not good. All kinds of guilt, all kinds of remorse, all of them come out in a flash, and finally turn into a sincere apology containing many emotions.


    You know, how could the former White dandy have such a self reproach mentality? So how successful is Ouyang Xiasha''s brainwashing? It can be said that it is hard to turn a group of selfish ghosts into another group of people who are enlightened by collectivism!


    "It''s not me that you want to apologize, it''s you and the lower ranking people. If I''m not at ease today and I''m going to take a look at your first confrontation with the enemy, then the first ones who are hurt by the self explosion force are those people of lower ranking among you that I mentioned! I asked you to come out together. What you want to improve is your sense of team, and what is real combat. But what sense of team do you have when you think about what you have done before? If I don''t show up, more than half of you will be killed or injured. As a result, will those high-level strong people in you feel uncomfortable? They don''t even have the basic cooperation. When they run away, they all leave on their own. There''s no priority for the weak. They try to reduce the awareness of casualties. What''s a team Ouyang Xiasha is still very satisfied with the attitude of the Bai family. She almost can''t help but praise them. After all, compared with the previous gang of selfish ghosts, such progress is great, isn''t it? But when she thought of the serious consequences of their actions, and what would happen if she did not follow them because she was not worried, Ouyang Xiasha''s whole heart gradually cooled down, not to mention praising them. She just wanted to keep their daily peace. I''m afraid it would not be as easy as before. Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s not easy to say that there are all kinds of analysis, all kinds of analysis that make the Bai family sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not, by Ouyang Xiasha all kinds of analysis blow of the white family, for a time unexpectedly speechless.


    "Well, I''ll go first! This time, it''s true. The rest, whether it''s understanding or summing up, whether it''s survival for all, or death for most, or even death for all, depends on you! " What should be said, what should be mentioned, what should be analyzed, what should be made clear to them, and what should be analyzed clearly, Ouyang Xiasha would not have the meaning to say more, otherwise, if she really said too much, she would annoy them and eventually lead them not to listen to a word, which is really not worth the loss. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha decided to leave immediately. As for what happened today after that, do they have a good taste of what happened today? Or to ponder over everything that Ouyang Xiasha mentioned? Or there are other arrangements, that is not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider.


    "Boss, don''t worry!" Although the Bai family didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to leave, after all, with Ouyang Xiasha here, they could settle down a lot, not to mention mentioning them from time to time. For such a great benefit, they would be willing to go if they were fools! But they know better that Ouyang Xiasha can''t follow them forever, anytime and anywhere. Sooner or later, they need to learn to be independent. In addition, they want to be Ouyang Xiasha''s confidants, and they want to be able to help Ouyang Xiasha, instead of being his drag like now. Therefore, it''s expected that they will bear the strong reluctance in their hearts and nod their heads I''ve got the answer.


    "Master, I thought you would let them die!" After Ouyang Xiasha really left the range of the team led by Baicheng mansion, the little rosefinch who followed him didn''t hold back and came with such a sentence.


    Although the little rosefinch didn''t understand what he said, Ouyang Xiasha knew that what he said was not only the last thing he did directly, but also the fact that before, he did it secretly, helped the white family''s dandies with the power of the devil''s son, and isolated the fatal danger, which was the fundamental reason why the giant spider silk couldn''t kill people before. Ouyang was very happy about this Xia shayou laughed wildly, but she didn''t say much. She just gave a light response and said, "it''s a pity to die like this. After all, I''m still with them, aren''t I? Although I want them to work hard to avoid being so stupid that they don''t know anything, I have never thought about their lives. At least when I am with them, such things can''t happen. As for what they will do when I am away, it''s not a question I need to consider. Life or death depends on their own nature! As for me, what I can do has already gone. If I can''t see the way ahead, I can''t manage it! "

 Chapter 2736

    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, the little rosefinch standing on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder immediately focused all his eyes on his master. His eyes were full of undisguised contradictions. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who made him suddenly unable to understand what kind of person his master was? Is his master kind-hearted? He seems to be very cruel, can not blink an eye, say so heartless words, can take human life as a joke, can not care about the destruction of people all over the door, as long as that person and he has a grudge, he can thoroughly implement the word "root cutting". He''s cruel, right? But he has nothing to say to his subordinates, friends, relatives, the so-called himself. He can take out the pills and techniques that others crave and can''t reach, and let them choose freely. He can easily tell them that they can catch Warcraft if they have the ability If he catches them, he will help them succeed in the contract. In the face of danger, he can even stand in front of them without fear and save their lives. There is no intention of taking others as a shield and running away. How can you say that such a person is cruel?


    This is the first time that little rosefinch has felt the horror of Ouyang Xiasha since she contracted with Ouyang Xiasha. It''s really terrible. He knows how to control people''s hearts, how to make use of others, and is willing to work for him. When it''s time to be hard, he is harder than anyone else. When it''s time to be soft, he can grasp the benefits. This is really amazing. Little rosefinch dares to guarantee that at this moment, as long as Ouyang Xiasha speaks, even if they are asked to die in Baicheng mansion, they will not have any complaints. At most, they just tentatively ask why. Even if Ouyang Xiasha does not give them any answers, they will not refute anything. They will still do it according to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement. Otherwise, why do you think it is called To ask tentatively means that they are not prepared for the answer.


    But at the thought of the deep existence of the city hall, which is its own master, little rosefinch was immediately relieved, and even faintly exulted. As for what he was exulting about, maybe he thought of his own master dealing with others, and that he could watch the opera on the wall, which was a bit of schadenfreude? Perhaps it is the thought of their own big revenge, there is such a scheming master, his big revenge seems to have a bit more hope, a smart and careful master how also better than a silly white sweet, isn''t it? Maybe I think that only such a master can live well and for a long time in this world where the strong are respected, and the good life of the master means that he can live well, so I''m very happy to have contracted a good master for myself? Maybe there''s another reason, who knows? Anyway, little rosefinch is very happy now!


    Not far away, the Bai family began to clean up the mess at the first time when Ouyang Xiasha turned around. Although they were reluctant to leave, they also understood that they could not always count on the boss. You know, what they wanted was the help of the boss, not the drag of the boss. In that case, what would they do here £¿ It''s better to squat at home, which can avoid many injuries.


    It''s because I understand these principles in my heart, so the Bai family are so worried. It looks like they don''t want to waste any more time. And the fact is that, at this moment, the Bai family are healing their wounds, taking a rest, seizing all the time, trying every means, the purpose is to conserve their energy, and strive to adjust their situation as soon as possible, so that they can face the next battle at any time.


    However, it is no wonder that the white family are so anxious. Although this battle is only to deal with two mutant Warcraft, the number of them is dozens of times less than that of the hundred Warcraft before. However, the strength of these two mutant Warcraft is countless times more than that of the ordinary Warcraft. Even if Ouyang Xiasha suddenly intervenes, the strength consumed by them is still higher than that of the ordinary Warcraft The first two group battles were more and the injuries were more serious. At this moment, they are in the sunshine forest, which may be dangerous at any time. Maybe they will face some unexpected dangers, which may be comparable to the power of giant spiders and giant centipedes before, or even more than them. Who knows? Anyway, it''s right to seize the time to recover so that they won''t have no backhand when facing those dangers. Of course, how much can we recover? It would be better if we could recover as soon as possible.


    I didn''t think that before. Now I look closely, I find that most of the people here are seriously injured. Even several representatives of the younger generation of Bai family, such as Baicheng mansion, were injured in the battle with giant spiders. Although they are not too heavy, they are not light.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is also generous, just like the little rosefinch mentioned, pills and so on, Ouyang Xiasha is generous, it can be said that it is unlimited supply them. Most of them have already guessed the result of their injury! So, as early as when they were in the team, Ouyang Xiasha gave them a lot of quantity, many kinds of pills, one of which was healing, and of course it was an indispensable one. Therefore, at the moment, Ouyang Xiasha is not involved. Basically, all the injured Bai family members present take out a pill that helps to recover from the injury, swallow it and begin to meditate.Because of this fight, it took more than half a day, plus the time for healing. When the Bai family stopped, even if they started early in the morning, the sun was setting and the darkness was coming. Although there was still light, it was obviously not suitable to move on. After all, no matter which dangerous forest it was, it was not suitable for action at night Who knows what kind of unknown danger is hidden in the place where you can''t see your fingers? Therefore, Baicheng mansion simply moved a little bit with the people. Not far away, it stopped for a rest in a place where there was no smell of blood.


    It was not a smooth night. During that time, it was attacked by some Warcraft who came out to look for food at night. However, after the training of two mutant Warcraft, even if the giant spider eventually died in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, the actual combat experience of the Bai family is still rising very fast. At least we can deal with these ordinary Warcraft without mutation It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s handy. No, it didn''t take long to solve the problem.


    At daybreak, Baicheng mansion led the team he selected to move on. Looking at their energetic appearance, they were like people who had been injured or even seriously injured? It can be seen that their injuries are almost healed. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s pills have no effect, but in one night, they can make such serious injuries recover as before.


    After dealing with the problems of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha rushed to the other two sides to save the field with little rosefinch. After all, as I said before, the combination of giant centipede and giant spider is much better than the other two sides in terms of difficulty, beauty and ugliness. Therefore, it is conceivable that the combination of giant centipede and giant spider is better The city government can''t hold on to it. It''s no exaggeration that the two teams can''t match the team of Baicheng government, especially the neutral group Baicheng Zheng, who is the weakest of the three teams.


    Well, actually, it is. I don''t know what to say about them? Or should we call them bad luck? Or are they unlucky? Among the three teams, the weakest of them actually met the biggest, or the most difficult, giant marching ant among the three waves of beasts. Think about the scene of Baicheng Prefecture at that time, so many people are embarrassed enough to entangle a giant spider, not to mention the huge number of giant marching ants? With the number of giant marching ants, think about the picture of dozens of giant marching ants besieging a white family man. It''s really enough to infiltrate people. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show up in time and get to know this group of tough guys by thunder means, if the animals who separated before didn''t get Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, they would watch, for fear that there would be no bones left in the team of Baicheng Zheng? Then they sit down and talk as if they had a chance to come to Baicheng?


    But even in the face of such danger, they almost lost their lives. The Bai family of Baicheng Zheng did not lose the courage to face the danger, and the determination to face the danger again, want to win, and do not want to be saved like this again. The next morning, Baicheng Zheng and others, who had recovered from the injury, did not look back again and made a decision with the Baicheng Fu team The same choice to move on. This attitude is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha is most satisfied with them. Of course, it is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to give them a chance to become his own guards.


    As a peacemaker, Cheng Shangqi of Baicheng has such temperament and determination, not to mention the hard spoken night of Baicheng. Therefore, their final choice can be imagined. In other words, this is expected, if they do not choose like this, it would be strange.


    "Xiao Lingguang, follow quickly!" In Baicheng mansion, they just picked up their belongings and got up to go on their way. They rescued three teams. Ouyang Xiasha, who was resting and meditating not far from Baicheng mansion, suddenly opened her eyes. Then, without saying anything, she raised her hand and slapped the little rosefinch on her shoulder until she slapped the little rosefinch Go out, he just in no hurry urged such a sentence.


    The languid voice, just listening to it, must think that the speaker must have just woken up, but the spirit of the eyes, but let people how to see, also won''t feel that this is a person who stayed up all night, if not for the little rosefinch saw, I''m afraid even he would not believe, this person didn''t sleep all night, just sat here, played all night. In other words, if the little rosefinch had not seen Ouyang Xiasha''s energetic eyes, she would have thought that Ouyang Xiasha''s act of shooting him was just caused by the so-called rising spirit, but in fact, it was obviously Ouyang Xiasha''s intention.


    "Boss, what do you mean! It''s still dark. What are you doing with me? What a nuisance in the early morning If Ouyang Xiasha''s slap is really a small action caused by the so-called get up gas, the little rosefinch may not say much, because it is not intentional after all, he is not good, and there is no reason to say too much. But the fact in front of us is that Ouyang Xiasha did it on purpose, and the little rosefinch saw it clearly and clearly. Therefore, the little rosefinch who really sleeps and pretends to accompany her, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional behavior, touches his wake-up spirit, which is really sleeping and forced to wake up, and then triggers this obvious, some complaining mood There''s nothing to be surprised about."Xiaobai, they are leaving. Shouldn''t you, as the chief supervisor, follow them to have a look? That''s what you promised. Are you going to be the first rosefinch in the history who has never believed what he said? " The little rosefinch would complain and have a little temper. Ouyang Xiasha had obviously expected that, otherwise, he would not be so calm, and he didn''t even have a little extra expression on his face, as if things should be like this. But it''s also true. After all, every living creature would be angry if he was forced to wake up when he was sleeping most soundly , isn''t it? More frankly, in the face of such a situation, anger is normal, not angry is not right! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who thought thoroughly, didn''t even mean to be angry when she faced the little rosefinch''s complaint. She even directly ignored her temper and put forward the little rosefinch''s promise and the glory of the rosefinch family. As for the reason why she put forward it, who told the little rosefinch to care about it!


    Yes, I care! With the sacrifice of the whole family, in exchange for his own life, I want to know how high the status of the little rosefinch is. No matter who it is, he will not allow anyone to insult the rosefinch, even he himself.


    "The rosefinch of the rosefinch family has always been full of integrity, even I am no exception! I just wake up, the brain is not awake just, there is no violation of the promise of any meaning. Well, I think I''ll come. I did promise. Don''t rush me, boss. I''m leaving now! " So, as expected, Ouyang Xiasha mentioned the integrity of the rosefinch family. Just now, the little rosefinch, who was still in a bad temper and didn''t wake up, immediately woke up and gave an honest and affirmative answer. Although the tone of the mouth, more or less with a little grievance, but also some reluctant, but it is not a big problem! After all, the little rosefinch is still small. In the rosefinch family, it can only be regarded as a child. A child has been reprimanded by his master. Is he not allowed to be wronged for a while?

 Chapter 2737

    In the following days, as he said before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t follow any of Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night, or Baicheng Zheng. Even though he was still worried and worried, there was no exception. In the end, she gave up her heart and chose to leave alone. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because Ouyang Xiasha knows very well that if he doesn''t really let go, they will never learn the so-called independence, never get rid of the excessive dependence on him, and never get real progress. Therefore, the choice of letting go completely is absolutely inevitable.


    It''s just like the touching story that young eagles learn to fly. It''s said that the young eagles can finally soar in the sky like eagles, but they have also experienced cruel and bloody training. In order to let the children learn to fly, the mother eagle pushed the young eagles down the cliff with tears. And the chicks who are pushed down the cliff will be killed if they don''t beat their wings. In other words, those struggling Eagles often get the chance to survive and stimulate the so-called memory potential, while those muddling along will pay the price of real blood. It''s not the hawk''s ruthlessness, but the survival rule of the world. As an eagle, if he can''t even fly, sooner or later, he will be swallowed by others who are stronger than him. After all, the hawk can''t protect them all his life, right? Therefore, instead of being swallowed as food by other ferocious beings later, it''s better for the eagle to force them to learn these instinctive talents that can protect their lives and keep them safe all their lives. Young eagles learn to fly like this. They want to be independent of each other in Baicheng Prefecture. Why not? No bumps, no life hanging on the line experience, talk about growth and maturity?


    In fact, what about Baicheng government? Most of them also found that they can only talk on paper, only have strength, but lack of actual combat experience. Therefore, when they really fight against each other, the strength they can show is only one third of their own strength. They don''t want to continue like this, and make themselves farther and farther away from their goal of helping Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, they are cruel and suddenly understand It''s a good way to control the number of them according to their actual situation, so that they can exercise slowly, from less to more, and gradually increase. Not to mention, this method is really easy to use. At the beginning, it attracted two or three. They were all in a hurry to deal with it. They slowly increased to five, seven or ten. They were able to solve the actual situation in an orderly way. From the beginning, the wolf was beaten half dead, and then gradually had the power to fight, and finally even one With the face of 20 Warcraft can also win, even if the price is not small, can be compared to before, has been too much better, the progress in the middle, really not ordinary big!


    I don''t know how the Baicheng government realized that they could recruit different kinds of Warcraft besides the extremely dangerous mutant Warcraft, and let these Warcraft gather together to practice for them and help them improve. But what''s more amazing is that they can even think of a solution to go together, even if it''s not exactly the same It''s almost the same as the direction. I don''t know if I should say that they really have a tacit understanding!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the members of the Bai family were divided into three groups. In this way, they were also beaten, injured, seriously injured, recovered after taking pills, and then beaten, injured again, seriously injured again, recovered after taking pills.


    Maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha is not here, and he told the other beasts who followed them in Baicheng mansion that they had no choice but to do something at will. They should remember to keep their prestige. When Ouyang Xiasha was there before, they could have a good rest at night. Now they can have a rest for two hours in one night. Thank God for that Most of the time, it''s all sudden and inexplicable. There is the so-called Warcraft siege. After the war, in order to avoid the smell of blood on the ground causing some unnecessary trouble, they let their exhausted bodies continue to overdraw, so as to break through the load limit of their bodies and cause some unnecessary damage. Basically, they don''t even take a rest Rest, immediately, all the time will be transferred to the next place, and then after finding a new foothold, the rest of the time, even if there will not be such a sudden danger, can really be completely relieved, heartless can continue to rest, but it is completely impossible, at least Baicheng government they have never experienced these before, are protected The dandies who protect themselves too well can''t do it, because they are afraid that another such emergency will take them by surprise. Therefore, they dare not and can''t sleep too much. Therefore, most of them choose the way of meditation to recover their vitality.


    In other words, as time goes by, they have to take a passive rest, which may be an acceptable alternative when they begin to take a rest A habit of passive acceptance gradually becomes a habit, a habit that can no longer be abandoned.With such a premise, after the fierce battle of Baicheng mansion and others day and night, the growth rate of a group of people, with this kind of life and death training, is growing rapidly, this abnormal growth rate. I''m afraid that even Ouyang Xiasha, who had chosen to let go completely for them before, would not believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes later! Because, that speed is too fast, fast some exaggeration!


    Until a few days later, the four-way team, the third detachment of the Bai family, and Ouyang Xiasha''s own team, met in the real center of the forest on the day they had made an appointment. Ouyang Xiasha was delighted to see their present situation in Baicheng mansion. However, in order to avoid the pride of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha forced herself to be happy His expression was suppressed, and he seemed to be very insipid. Later, he turned his eyes. A few days ago, he came in advance and made a special round of Rizhao forest neiwei. He fell in love with each other at a glance. Later, he even made a special investigation. One of the overlord of Rizhao forest neiwei is Unicorn leopard!


    Unicorn leopard, as the name suggests, is a leopard Warcraft with one horn. It''s just like the combination of Unicorn and panther. It''s not only beautiful and powerful, but also has the most powerful ray spirit root element that every practitioner dreams of. Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose them is not only for the above two reasons, but also because they are living Warcraft. That is to say, they can catch a group as soon as they catch them. This kind of social Warcraft is obviously very suitable for the white family team he wants to build. It''s not only neat, but also powerful, isn''t it? Just looking at it like this, even if the opponent doesn''t try, you can see that they are very powerful. After all, can they live in the inner circle or the most central area of the inner circle without fear? What kind of simple herd can they be? It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like the momentum in front of her. Therefore, it''s no wonder that he stares at them.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s move is not an unnecessary thing. When they trained themselves in Baicheng mansion before, because they cut too much, they entered into a state of inexplicable selflessness. In this state, they continued to cut and kill, and it was too late to improve their strength. Who remember to leave a living person for the contract? It''s easy for them to clean up the corpses of Warcraft when they are cleaning up their belongings. It has nothing to do with the so-called special and deliberate. To put it bluntly, that''s the life of Warcraft. Apart from the big centipede who surrendered before, there is absolutely no second one to find. All the corpses that can be found are all kinds of Warcraft corpses, anyway They''re not in a hurry. They''re going to get into the center of the inner circle and catch the most powerful. It''s not impossible, is it? In other words, even without Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, they will start to find the right target.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, it''s even simpler. In his opinion, Baicheng mansion can''t tame animals anyway. Even if they catch other Warcraft, they will have to be domesticated by him in the end. So there is no waste at all. After all, which Warcraft is not domesticated? It''s a big deal. Just auction the useless ones. They won''t lose money, OK! So, even though Ouyang Xiasha arrived at the center of neiwei a lot earlier than Baicheng mansion, he was still confident and bold to start his goal of looking for contract Warcraft. He didn''t worry about doing the so-called useless work or repeating it.


    "Don''t say anything, come with me first!" Before the members gathered together could express all kinds of complex feelings in their hearts, all kinds of feelings, and all kinds of emotions of seeing old friends goodbye, they were completely blocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. If you put it on the former Baicheng mansion, there might be one or two people who, because of their curiosity, tentatively asked, even if they knew Ouyang Xiasha might not answer, they would not change their habit of exploration. But now they, maybe they have experienced too many bloody and cruel battles in recent days, which make them grow up quickly? Perhaps after these days of blood baptism, let them heartache has changed a lot? Or there are other reasons, who knows! Anyway, for Ouyang Xiasha''s endless words without any reason, there was no superfluous reaction at all. All of them followed him honestly as Ouyang Xiasha said, and rushed to Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called target area in a neat line.


    After arriving at the unicorn leopard''s area, Ouyang Xiasha gradually and consciously slowed down her pace, and cautiously signaled Baicheng mansion and others to find a place to hide themselves with him, so as not to scare them away.


    Even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything and the Bai family were not stupid, how could they not understand why he came here? What else can we do except capture them and turn them into their contract beasts? As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha likes this group of one horned leopards, its actual strength, its number, these two points, the white family people can still guess, as for the remaining point, one by one, looking neat and windy, it is estimated that if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say, just afraid that the white family people think that the brain melon seeds are broken, they may not be able to think about it. After all, how to think about this reason, how to think it is a bit too biased, and who Can think of, always value the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, or invisible face control? Or the senior kind, otherwise how even Warcraft will not let go?Well, it''s a bit far away. After all, the Bai family, learning from Ouyang Xiasha, hid behind the small rocks, looked at the leopards gathering in the distance, and involuntarily began to count: "one, two, three, four, five Eight Eleven... "


    After careful counting, the Bai family only felt numb. Even if they had experienced so many bloody murders before, they could not completely calm their hearts at the moment. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who could tell that there were 53 Unicorn leopards staying nearby? It''s double the number of them, and there are four or five more. Thinking of what they had speculated before, Ouyang Xiasha asked them to come here and guessed that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want them to hunt these Unicorn leopards, did she?! How can they not feel numb at the thought of this possibility?


    You know, even though Baicheng mansion''s strength has increased a lot due to various battles during this period. Compared with before, it can be said that it is one heaven and one earth, but they only have more than 20 people. The three teams can deal with 35 at most, which is their limit. The number of Unicorn leopards in front of us is not only more than ten more than their limit, but also very strong. After all, it is the most central area in Rizhao forest. How can the Warcraft here be weak? Among them, the lowest and weakest are at least comparable to the strength of the giant spiders before. Even if they haven''t experienced it personally, they know that their strength is definitely higher than that of the mutant giant spiders. It''s strange that the white family don''t worry about such a big gap in strength!

 Chapter 2738

    I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is intentional, or intentional, or intentional. In Baicheng mansion, when they are guessing, speculating and worried, he suddenly turns his head and stares at the heavy look on the people''s faces with schadenfreude. Then he laughs and adds fuel to the fire and says to them: "this time, this group of Unicorn leopards, I love you I don''t want you to work hard with them, and then kill them completely. I want you to kill them half dead! Remember, it''s not killing, it''s half killing. "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so fond of the unicorn leopard. You know, the unicorn leopard is a kind of dual-purpose Warcraft that is rare even in the divine world. It can run on the ground and fly in the sky. One beast can be used as two beasts. In addition to the benefits mentioned before, as well as its super combat power and proud talent, such a Warcraft is very popular, How could anyone not want to take it for themselves? Even if there is only one percent hope, no one will choose to give up. What''s more, the hope of Baicheng mansion is not small, so I want to know what kind of decision Ouyang Xiasha will make after seeing the unicorn leopard.


    The reason why they are so calm in Baicheng mansion is that they used to be too homely and dandy, so they didn''t know much about the characteristics of various Warcraft. At this time, the wings of the unicorn leopard just didn''t show up, which made them think that the unicorn leopard was just a general land war monster. Otherwise, they would take the initiative to kill the unicorn leopard without Ouyang Xiasha The killing task has been changed to serious injury!


    After all, it was said before that individuals, even if they had only one percent hope, would not choose to give up. Baicheng Prefecture thought they were the most normal people, so it was expected that they would make such a normal choice. Later, when they learned the characteristics of the one horned leopard from Ouyang Xiasha, they were very excited The excited reaction of fainting just proves this point. However, it''s all in the future. Let''s not mention it.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, after listening to the order of Ouyang Xiasha, the Bai family, who still don''t know the true characteristics of the one horned leopard, became more and more dignified. After all, according to their previous calculation, it''s just too hard to kill all the one horned leopards and ensure their own safety It''s a very difficult and near death thing. It''s more dangerous than any previous battle. It''s not exaggerating. It''s so difficult to kill these one horned leopards. Besides, they can''t kill them, they can only fight them. This kind of limited practice is to let them send them to the door to abuse them!


    But Rao is Baicheng mansion. They all think so in their hearts. They can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. But in the end, no one said a word more, and no one refuted and refused. No matter how difficult it is, even if they know that it is no doubt to die. Even if there is still a chance to live, the final result will not be much better. The people present are still there It seems that, as little rosefinch said before, Ouyang Xiasha can control people''s heart, so that people will not waver in their obedience even in the face of death. This is not a joke.


    At this moment, he regarded Ouyang Xiasha as the Baicheng mansion of his life. Looking at the one horned Leopard Group not far ahead, he began to meditate. From what he saw, the one horned leopard could live in such a super dangerous place as Rizhao forest. There was no doubt that it was powerful and aggressive. But just by this, we can let it go After all, the old boss''s idea of "kill if you can''t fight, it''s the most important thing to protect your life" is not in vain. If these one horned leopards really don''t have any difference, or there''s no value for Ouyang Xiasha to open this mouth, how can he make such a slap at will What happened? It can be imagined that this group of one horned leopards really have something worth the price! But what''s the value of these one horned leopards? This is what he can''t understand! However, he was quite sure that his eldest brother would not do white work.


    Well, in addition to Baicheng mansion, there are also Baicheng night, Baicheng Zheng and many other Bai family members who have great respect for Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, they always think that Ouyang Xiasha is right to do everything, and the little rosefinch who has a mother like dependence on Ouyang Xiasha can''t be the exception.


    No, just because of the gathering of people, the little rosefinch, who has just ended her duty as guardian and returned to Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder again, after hearing that Ouyang Xiasha has made such a decision, now she looks thoughtfully at Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know the meaning of her smile. At first, she is still a little confused, but simply thinks that Ouyang Xiasha must have some purpose, It''s not just because of a powerful man that Baicheng mansion, a group of dandy boys who have been well protected by him, has to take such a big risk. But when he looks not far away at the group of tall and powerful one horned leopards, he slowly forms an idea in his mind. His eyelids are slightly surprised, and he looks at Ouyang Xiasha, like asking, like asking Is in the determination general, weak opening said: "master boss, you don''t want to..."


    What do you think? The little rosefinch didn''t say it too clearly, but Ouyang Xiasha had seen his real guess from his expression, so she didn''t sell anything. She just nodded with a smile and asked in anticipation: "xiaolingguang, don''t you think it would be very powerful if that happened?" Ouyang Xiasha knows what little rosefinch wants. She only guesses that he wants the one horned Leopard Group to be a mount for the white family. What''s more, for example, the real reason why he likes the one horned Leopard Group, he still hasn''t figured out. After all, little rosefinch''s inheritance memory hasn''t really recovered. Therefore, she doesn''t know much about many herds and can''t recognize the one horned leopard, It''s not a fuss, and he didn''t point it out. He just affirmed little rosefinch''s single idea. He didn''t say anything else. It''s not that he wanted to hide anything from little rosefinch. It''s not that he didn''t want to explain it. It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling that he''s not easy to explain now. Once he explains it, he needs to waste a lot of time and energy, and No matter how clear the explanation is, it''s not as good as seeing the truth with one''s own eyes at that time. So, instead of wasting time here, it''s better to catch it and see it clearly at that time.But the little rosefinch obviously didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s concealment and painstaking efforts at the moment. At this moment, he just sniffed at the corner of his mouth. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can say that no family in the whole underworld has the ability to accept a whole high-level group, or is it used by the high-level group in the high-level dangerous area? If the white family''s dandies can accept it, then it will be more than just imposing? At that moment, the whole underworld will be in chaos! Among other things, at least the change of power is certain. After all, how can a team that can accept a higher ethnic group for its use be subordinate to those big families, especially the team whose surname is Bai! I''m afraid they say that they don''t care about power, the hatred before and the suppression in the past. Those families in Dongli won''t believe it! Of course, the white family people will not forget those grudges! Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha had a detailed plan to destroy the Dongli family from the very beginning, and has already started to implement it. When the hundred year competition is over, it''s time to really take over the net. Otherwise, it''s obviously impossible to avoid a World War of power and profit.


    No matter what little rosefinch thought at this time, and whether he misunderstood anything, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t follow little rosefinch''s words. She just waved her hand, and then directly ordered: "go!" That is an indisputable fact.


    At the command of Ouyang Xiasha, the Bai family all stood up without hesitation and ran to the direction of the one horned Leopard Group. If not everyone''s face had a heroic and firm look like death, I''m afraid no one would think that what they are about to face is a task of nine or even ten deaths What they have to face is just a routine and unimportant task!


    Knowing that it would be very dangerous, and that there was no possibility of coming back alive, the white family still went without hesitation, determined and resolute. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha had a good education for them. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha meant a lot to them, and the order of Ouyang Xiasha meant a lot to them.


    After all, if the Bai family had not been so loyal to Ouyang Xiasha, they would not have been able to go to now. I''m afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would have given up!


    "Master, you don''t really plan to let them take in those one horned leopards with explosive fighting power, do you?" I don''t know whether it''s the days and nights that make the little rosefinch have a little affection for them? Or the guardian work of these days, let little rosefinch to them a little bit more so-called sense of responsibility? Or is the little rosefinch just curious to ask? Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, little rosefinch couldn''t help asking. That''s an indisputable fact.


    Of course, it''s not unreasonable for little rosefinch to worry so much. After all, even the Bai family now, because of their frequent participation in various battles recently, their combat experience and strength have greatly increased and improved. Let''s not talk about whether they can defeat each other without any restrictions. Anyway, they have to kill each other It is impossible to crush the opponent with absolute strength and capture him.


    To put it more bluntly, with the strength of the Bai family, if they want to kill the one horned leopards, even if they win in the end, they will pay a huge price. As a result, they will not escape the result of countless deaths and injuries. After all, the number of opponents is too much. Let''s take the short-term training achievements of the Bai family as an example In order to win the final victory on the premise of not having an advantage in quantity, we should not only work hard, but also know that there is no second better choice. Once we work hard, the result will be good. That''s strange! It''s so miserable to fight without any restrictions. What''s more, it''s impossible to achieve the goal under such constraint.


    Ouyang Xiasha obviously knew this truth. In other words, from the beginning, he didn''t think that Baicheng mansion would win. Therefore, he just looked at a group of people who had already entered the one horned Leopard Group. He didn''t have any unexpected reaction to the little rosefinch''s sudden doubts, with an unexpected look, and then a vicious arc appeared on his lips Du, light mouth said: "let them practice first."


    Well, after listening to this, little rosefinch knows that the Bai family was taken out by the eldest master of his family to be tortured by the unicorn leopard. To put it mildly, they were called out for exercise. He ya, from the beginning, he never thought that they could take in the unicorn leopard just by relying on the Baicheng mansion.


    In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha really wants to catch this group of one horned leopards, what they encounter in Baicheng is not this group of one horned leopards, but other powerful groups, or this group of one horned leopards at this time If they are not so close to Baicheng mansion, the war at this time is still unavoidable in the old days. The big problem is to fight one more time. To put it bluntly, no matter whether they meet the unicorn herd at this time or not, the final battle to suppress their arrogance is still inevitable. Meeting the unicorn herd is just a coincidence that Ouyang Xiasha wants to catch them, and they are very powerful, belonging to a powerful group.But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha has been cultivating Baicheng mansion for so long, how can they really make their past efforts void because of a small matter or a battle? Before Ouyang Xiasha can help each other. Now, when they have made such great progress, after he has spent so much effort, he will let them live and die, watching them torn up by Warcraft? How can it be good! Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can he do such a loss business? What''s more, it''s still such a rare group of people who are in line with his mind and character! I want to know that he can''t easily watch them have an accident, can''t he?!

 Chapter 2739

    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha is so cruel. She knows that even if they join hands in Baicheng mansion, even if they have a lot of fighting experience, they are still only kneaded by the one horned leopards, but they insist on watching them being abused and bleeding. In fact, the reason is very simple. It is because he sees that most of them are in Baicheng mansion People, because of the rapid rise of their strength recently, have become more and more obvious and exposed their rising vanity and inexplicable impetuousness. They want to take this opportunity to suppress them and let them know by the way what is the truth of "there are people outside, there is heaven outside".


    As for the few remaining white dandies who are still peaceful, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha ignored their innocence and still let them suffer together with others is even simpler. First, they can be alerted so that they will not make the same mistakes as most of them in the future. Second, she said before that they were a group in the war of catching Warcraft The test of service is their ability to cooperate with each other. Since they are a group, it is not unusual for them to sit together. Third, they can supervise and remind each other. They are no longer in the state of "everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, never mind the frost on the tiles of others", as they used to be. After


    , as like as two peas, the clothes were in a great mess, but there were no white people in Baicheng. There were more than 20 very good, just like the unicorn leopards on their bodies, and behind them. At least on the surface, they did not have the same mounts as the Baicheng government. What''s the difference between the unicorn leopards? It''s very easy to guess the final result. It''s only Ouyang Xiasha who makes the move. They can''t stick to it in Baicheng mansion. Ouyang Xiasha decides that they will make a decisive move when something happens. As for the result of the attack, the Bai family are safe and sound, and all the unicorn leopards in the plan have arrived. What''s more to tangle with such obvious evidence?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, the road to Rizhao forest is extremely difficult. That''s the final conclusion of the Bai family after their personal experience. The road to leave the inner circle is much easier. Of course, this is also the experience of the Bai family.


    But think about it, there is nothing strange or incomprehensible. For one thing, when they entered the battle before, they still left a lot of their breath, especially after entering the inner circle, when the center of the inner circle was turning around. The breath was enough to deter many animals who cherish their lives, so that they would not come forward to stop them In addition, there is the smell of the unicorn Leopard Group. The animals in the middle and outer areas are stupid, and they will run out to find a sense of existence. As for the animals in the inner circle, I think Ouyang Xiasha spent a lot of time in the inner circle. I also know that although the inner circle can''t be said to be destroyed this time, it has suffered a lot. Just because there are several less groups, either they were destroyed by Baicheng mansion to increase their so-called fighting experience, or they were captured by Ouyang Xiasha and became their contract animals in Baicheng mansion. At this time, the inner circle is very important I''m very excited about Ouyang Xiasha''s leaving, but I wish they could leave quickly. In addition, those beasts need time to recuperate, so that other humans or other Warcraft who want to enter the inner circle don''t have a chance at this time. How can they be stupid The animals inside come out to find fault? Therefore, it is said that it is only about the animals on the periphery of Guanzhong, not about the so-called inner circle.


    In fact, it is true, but in 20 minutes, they spent less than one tenth of the time from the outside to the inner circle, let alone the time spent in the inner circle. They left the sunshine forest where they had lived for many days. Originally, they thought their goal was to go directly to their final destination Yunxiao city. But who knows, under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha, the leader of the team, suddenly stopped and said to the Bai family: "the unicorn leopard is killing us It''s enough to send them here. Let''s put away all the unicorn leopards you signed. We''ll just walk over the rest of the way! "


    As Ouyang Xiasha began to give orders, she did not forget to set an example. First of all, she put away her mount, the leader of the whole one horned leopard herd, as well as other one horned leopards who were not contracted and were in a state of idleness. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist blue sky" space was large enough, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha''s plan could not go on, In other words, I really don''t know what to do with those idle Unicorn leopards!


    "Good!" Although they don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha has such an order, because of their admiration for Ouyang Xiasha and their obedience without any bottom line, Baicheng mansion still chooses to compromise and nod in agreement. It''s just years of repression and years of frustration. It''s not easy for them to get a chance to turn over and even raise their eyebrows, but suddenly let them give up this opportunity , let them continue to shrink, such a psychological gap, or let Baicheng house their face, there is so a little not good-looking, but think no wonder, after all, thousands of years of repression, not Ouyang Xiasha a word can completely eliminate, after all, if they don''t care about these, how can they insist on the war of turning over, obey Ouyang Xiasha What about it? I''m afraid I''ve been numb for a long time!"You, you! What''s the matter? Just ask directly. What''s the matter? I think you are my own people, is it difficult for you to be outspoken to me? If you don''t, what''s not easy to ask? " See in addition to the white city house this little Lord is still calm, other white people all look depressed, Ouyang Xiasha what don''t understand? After all, once he, the previous life of him, also had this kind of grievance, depressed mood. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like her subordinates at ordinary times and has any doubts about her orders, sometimes she needs special treatment under special circumstances. For example, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t insist on making them bend unreasonably when it comes to the development of subordinates'' mentality. After all, it''s not good for anyone to develop like this, is it? Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with this point, even if they can''t hold it in their heart. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is very understanding. It''s not easy to go straight to the subject, and let people put forward their doubts without scruple.


    "Boss, we can go back to the city. Why do we have to hide? Are we not to be seen? "


    "That''s right, boss. We have been suppressed by several other first-class forces, and we have to hold back for the sake of our family and ourselves. But now, unlike in the past, we have a chance. Why do we have to bear it?"


    "Boss, with our current strength, unless the seven of them join hands or join hands without any scruples, we have the ability to fight them. With this premise, why do we pretend to be weak?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha all said that. Is there any reason why all the Bai family don''t speak? After all, they are really choking. They are already choking. Such an irrefutable reality, they are not stupid, why bother to put on airs, so as to miss the opportunity to make their mood comfortable? So, including Baicheng mansion, these 20 people''s team, without exception, all of them expressed their opinions with one word and one word!


    "I ask you, do you think it''s refreshing to be a blockbuster or to be prevented early? In the next century, do you like to win steadily and take advantage of others, directly against the teams you know? Or want to be able to seek stimulation, so that the other side into a more powerful opponent to the good? When you find out the answers to these two questions, you will understand the real reason why I am doing this and the so-called intention! " To sum up the opinions of the Bai family, it''s very simple. Generally speaking, I just want to know why Ouyang Xiasha wants to stop them from riding a group of Unicorn leopards, that''s all. To put it bluntly, I hope Ouyang Xiasha can give them a reason why he made such a decision. However, although Ouyang Xiasha understood their meaning, she didn''t rush to open her mouth and give them an accurate answer. Instead, she put forward several questions for them to understand, understand and find the answer. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is lazy, but he always thinks that the answers he gives directly are often not as deep as their own experience and memory. Moreover, it can exercise their ability of investigation and reduce their dependence on him. Since Ouyang Xiasha knows this, why should she give up using it?!


    In fact, none of the white family''s dandies are so-called idiots. Otherwise, they would not be so dandy. Like a lump of mud that can''t be supported on the wall, they were entrusted with such an important task by the family. In other words, they were so stunned that they couldn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intention. It was just because they were affected by their frustration , let themselves accidentally into a dead end, for a time the brain did not turn around.


    Now that they have said that, they are only affected by the sense of suffocation, so they fall into a dead end. It''s not that they really have IQ problems. Therefore, with Ouyang Xiasha''s obvious hint, many people have figured out the connection in the first time, and it''s not something hard to accept!


    In fact, the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s questions was very simple. He was telling the white family that since Ouyang Xiasha had helped them to contract the unicorn leopard, he didn''t want to let them hide and hold it all the time. It was just that they needed extraordinary means in extraordinary times. He didn''t want them to play with prestige, he just wanted to delay this opportunity of playing with prestige In the "Centennial contest", we need to talk about it again, so as to avoid the sudden strengthening of the Bai family, the choice of rushing to join hands, or the existence of some more powerful names in today''s list, which is not worth the loss. After all, there is a simple way to do it? Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the so-called King''s way, and it''s their most correct choice now. Besides, after so many years of persistence, why care about one day or two?


    Most of all, I understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha and figure out the problems! Before that, the white family''s faces were obviously oppressed and oppressed. They disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared before. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe that she was right, she would have thought that he was dazzled before!Well, the knot is open, and the problem is figured out. The previous unwilling choice has now become willing. It''s like taking back the unicorn leopard. Compared with the depression of being forced and helpless before, it''s smooth, even without any embarrassment. Even the problem of walking after it has been solved smoothly, even with a faint expectation, If you don''t believe it, you can see what they are looking forward to when they follow Ouyang Xiasha''s advice, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger to confuse each other, and then show their real strength on the day of the "Centennial contest"!


    "Boss, we understand! Don''t worry, we know what to do after that! " Now they understand, how to give Ouyang Xiasha a reply? Can''t you just stand there and say nothing and do nothing? Ouyang Xiasha is not the worm in their stomach. How do they know if they want to be thorough, or the time they need to be thorough. All of these need feedback from the Bai family.


    "Just understand! Xiaobai, distribute this pill one by one. It can hide your strength and breath, so that anyone who is lower than the divine level in this interface can''t see through your real strength. They just think that you are monks at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. As for the stage of beginning, middle and high, it is decided by your current real level! Anyway, we are ready to play the pig and eat the tiger, so we can just play it to the end! " Seeing that the eyes of the Bai family were clear, and there was no doubt, Ouyang Xiasha knew that they really understood, not pretended to understand. After confirming that they really understand, Ouyang Xiasha takes out a bottle of pills from the space and is ready to put an end to their plan of playing "pig eat tiger".

 Chapter 2740

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not make some of the most basic mistakes, just like the members of Da Luo Jinxian. They left Yunxiao city at a higher level than when they came back. Once they were shown, they would show up!


    When he went out, he was a high-level Jinxian. When he came back, he became a primary Jinxian. We can say that he has made progress. What happened when Luo Xian came back? All fools know there''s something fishy in it, OK?


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir actually has a minimum standard, that is, the so-called lower limit, which is the level when they entered Rizhao forest. Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called Daluo Jinxian is just a standard. If some members go out and surpass the peak of Daluo Jinxian, enter the Xiandi stage and take this elixir, The lowest is to let it show the level of Xiandi''s early stage, and it will not be demoted, because once demoted, it is the same thing as the hegemonic or major loopholes mentioned before! They all let them know the problem as soon as they see it.


    To put it bluntly, if you take Ouyang Xiasha''s pill, the final result is that most of them will show their level when they leave Yunxiao city. A few of them will show the level of upgrading one to two small levels. It depends on luck, and there is a certain probability. After all, if none of them is upgraded, it will be too fake, and if they are all upgraded, it will be too eye-catching That''s why the quantity is really excellent. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha has a lot of experience in playing a pig and eating a tiger. Only when she knows how to grasp it, can she not only reduce the enemy''s vigilance, but also keep her eyes off!


    As for the measure of how much is hidden, it''s also very simple. Isn''t it the stability of aura! As we all know, the newly promoted level, because of its short promotion time, is not stable in terms of breath and spiritual power compared with the previous level. What Ouyang Xiasha''s elixir wants to cover is this part.


    OK, let''s go a little further. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is the ancestor of alchemy. The Bai family took the pills that he distributed through Baicheng mansion. But in one breath, all the levels that people showed, or let people see, became the levels that they had before left Yunxiao city to exercise with Ouyang Xiasha. Only three or four people showed them It is on this basis that we have raised the level of such a small level. The breath and the feeling should not be too real. If the people here had not witnessed the whole process of change with their own eyes, they would have thought that they had not really improved in so many days! And this elixir has no side effects. Although the level is low, it doesn''t affect its real strength at all. As for the breaking method, when you don''t want to continue to cover it up, you only need to use the spirit attack three times in a row. It''s no wonder that they are so excited about such a big pill.


    "I don''t know. It''s amazing!"


    "Yes! What kind of pills do you think the boss gave me? How can the effect come out so quickly? Holy Level pills, I''m afraid they don''t have this effect


    "There is no flaw at all. It is estimated that the pill is still perfect!"


    "It''s good to have no flaws. When they think of Dabi, they see our level and look stunned. I don''t know why. I''m so excited!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the magical effect of the pill to the various guesses of other people''s expressions at the time of the big comparison, although the span is a little large, it is not difficult to see that all the people in the Bai family are excited at this moment. Maybe you are really amazed at the efficacy of Ouyang Xiasha magic pill? Maybe it''s the chance to turn over, too excited? Or is there any other reason? Or there are all the reasons mentioned or not mentioned above. Who knows? Anyway, the white family are really excited at the moment, which can''t be wrong!


    "Well, someone''s coming. Hurry to clean up your mood, don''t show any flaws, and then follow me!" Originally Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to interrupt the continuous good mood of the Bai family. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied with their recent performance. Even if it was just to reward them, he didn''t interrupt them, did he? But who said it''s not far from Yunxiao City, and the competition in Yunxiao city has attracted too many people''s attention because of its great importance? In addition, there is only one way to and from Yunxiao City, which makes people want to change and avoid. Therefore, on this so-called main road and the only road, there will be some people who either rush to the city, or want to experience outside Rizhao forest before the competition starts, or want to play some low-level Warcraft outside Rizhao forest, earn some extra money, and supplement the recent high and exaggerated consumption of Yunxiao city. It is not strange or unexpected thing. It''s like this moment, that''s it. There is a team coming out of the city. In order to avoid their emotions exposing their strangeness, Ouyang Xiasha will remind them in advance, which is the result of being forced into helplessness. And Baicheng mansion they are not three-year-old children who are not sensible. They can clearly grasp the priorities of things. In addition, they are Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, they adjusted their mood and attitude as soon as possible. No problem was found. It''s just natural that they can''t do it any more Naturally. And that group of people just walked by without even taking a look at them. Then they passed by Baicheng mansion carelessly. After they passed by, they didn''t mean to look back. That''s the best explanation for their performance in Baicheng mansion.Since the mood has been adjusted, even if it is because someone came, forced to adjust helplessly, it is adjusted well, isn''t it? So Ouyang Xiasha didn''t delay for half a minute. She took Baicheng mansion and they went directly to the city, so as not to waste time to clean up the so-called expression.


    The East Street of Yunxiao city is the only way from the gate of Yunxiao city to Baijia residence of Yunxiao city.


    The group of Baicheng mansion, who came back from Rizhao forest, was walking on the street under the leadership of Ouyang Xiasha. Although they were still at the same level when they left Yunxiao City, they didn''t know why. The people in Yunxiao city always felt that they seemed to be different from before It''s not the same, but they can''t say it. Anyway, it''s different. There''s no reason, no reason. It''s just a feeling that can''t be said, or it''s a feeling that can''t be ignored at all, even if it''s wrong.


    In the past, no matter where the Bai family went, they were very active. After all, the whole team was a dandy who could not be supported by mud. One person and one sentence could form a whole play. In this way, it was not lively! Even when they are rarely quiet, they are not as good as they are now. One by one, they are silent. Although they look gloomy and depressed, they seem to be very depressed about not upgrading themselves, but there is a feeling of self belief in their eyes. This feeling is really strange.


    Although they try their best to play the role of pig eating tiger in Baicheng mansion, they can suppress their emotions, which is obviously impossible. Fortunately, these differences can only be seen clearly by the bystanders like the people of Yunxiao city. Those authorities, such as the Xiao family and the Dongli family, who are used to having their eyes on their heads, who are used to being high above their heads, and who never look at the Bai family with their eyes in the eye, can''t find out. In addition, in order to avoid trouble, the people don''t take the initiative to tell them. Therefore, even the people of Baicheng City have their eyes The bottom of the mood and their facial expression does not match, is still very safe.


    In other words, if the white family''s dispirited expression is seen by the Dongli family and other families who are enemies of the white family, it will go deep into their hearts and make them believe that the white family has not been promoted.


    In other words, even if the members of the Bai family clearly saw the doubts of passers-by, they didn''t pay any attention to their meaning. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because the people''s mind is very clear. They are sure that no matter how confused they are, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble or disaster On the contrary, if they go to warn, the problems of the people can be ignored. However, in the face of their unusual actions and practices, it will not be counterproductive. It is strange that they will cause the attention of the seven families. Such thankless things, they are not stupid, what to do? So, Baicheng house they have no reaction, just let it be and follow Ouyang Xiasha to move towards their residence together!


    What did you say? It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. It''s about Ouyang Xiasha and the Bai family that he leads.


    Right in front of the East Street of Yunxiao City, where Ouyang Xiasha is walking, who is the Xiao Rongtian and Xiao family team that they met last time?


    Today, all the members of the Xiao family are dressed neatly in the same color of blue, with rows of auspicious clouds embroidered on the cuffs and an improved Xiao character pattern. The Han clothing, which is more convenient for action, is not much different from the overall appearance when we met them that day, except for the color of the clothing and the pattern that represents their family .

 Chapter 2741

    If you look at the clothes, Xiao Rongtian and his party are still human like. They look good. But when you look at their faces, the price of the so-called "people" immediately drops. In other words, they have nothing to do with people. To say that they are like dogs is insulting the dog. It''s a decisive beast that people can bear Do not live in the heart will secretly despise some. Just like Ouyang Xiasha, at this time is like this, in the heart can''t help but secretly disdain way: you say you one by one, nothing to lift your head so high, learn what giraffe, aren''t you tired? I won''t break my neck!


    The passers-by in the street were overjoyed to see the two families meet again. Because this situation means that they have a good play to watch again! So I consciously found a place around to watch the play. By the way, I''d like to discuss how fierce the war will be today!


    All evil gourd eaters! Although it was said that in order to avoid trouble, even if they really saw something, they would never talk about it or discuss it outside, that would not affect the generation of their idea of watching the play, would it? After all, just because they want to avoid trouble doesn''t mean they don''t gossip or wonder. Like this, why can''t they act as passers-by instead of fighting each other? As for whether they will be held responsible for the play after the affairs of the Xiao family, there is no need to worry. As the saying goes, the law does not hold the public accountable, so many people are watching, and they are not the only ones in action. The Xiao family of the Bai family can''t get rid of them all! Therefore, for such behavior, these people who eat melons still have no pressure.


    One person thinks like this, two people think like this, three people think like this, and many people think like this, so this time, a group of people all tacitly agree to choose to watch the play on the wall, regardless of their own affairs!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. After all, the problem of spectators is inevitable. Besides wasting their own saliva, it really has no meaning, because this problem, because the law is not responsible for the public, has become an unsolvable knot. Unless one day human curiosity disappears, it really has no meaning There''s a way to find it, so let''s turn our eyes back to the right road of Yunxiao East Street. If we look at these two teams, which are not in the right place and are constantly in friction, they may be more practical and appropriate!


    "Oh, isn''t this our famous young masters and ladies of the Bai family, who are also one of the first-class forces of the Dongli family? How, eager to win, you didn''t train hard today, it''s really strange! But what happened? Is the sun coming out in the west? " At the front of the Xiao family, Xiao Rongtian, as the leader of the team, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha, thought of all kinds of humiliations that Ouyang Xiasha had done to him last time. After he was asked to go back, he was despised in front of the people. All kinds of people couldn''t hold up their heads, and all kinds of people had no face to look for. The killing intention in his eyes flashed by. Later, he didn''t know that he wanted to fight back the humiliation of Ouyang Xiasha, and knew that he said he would not win Yang Xiasha hopes to find a balance in the Bai family? Or simply choose to put aside the enmity against Ouyang Xiasha and find discomfort for his other enemy first? Who knows! Anyway, people only see Xiao Rongtian quickly put on a pair of invincible appearance, and then to the white people extremely frivolous mouth sarcasm. Every sentence is aimed at, every word is provocative. I''m afraid I''m just a fool now. When I hear it, I can clearly understand Xiao Rongtian''s meaning.


    "Oh, who should I be! It turned out that last time the dog was the one who would only speak harshly to me, but he didn''t dare to fart in the face of donglixuan. Finally, he was intercepted by donglixuan, but he didn''t dare to say a word of refutation or objection. Finally, he walked away in frustration! " Sharper than sharp, sharper than words, sorry, Ouyang Xiasha has experienced many battles. What is swearing without swearing? What is the name of exposing people''s scars? What is meant by sprinkling salt on the wound? What is not the most arrogant, only more arrogant? Just listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply.


    Listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, he not only exposes the scar that Xiao Rongtian has always wanted to escape from, not want to face, or even be regarded as a disgrace by him, but also pokes at the wound one by one, and even doesn''t regard Xiao Rongtian as a human being at all. What an insult to the word "dog" is not only an insult to his personality, but also an insult to the whole person Combined with the scornful tone, how can Xiao Rongtian, who is always stingy and can even hold grudges for a few words, bear it? Therefore, Xiao Rongtian''s mood this time can be imagined, and he will definitely face the edge of gas explosion!


    But the so-called "edge of gas explosion" is only the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s own opinion, but in fact? Ouyang Xiasha looks up at Xiao Rongtian. Although the final result is not different from what Ouyang Xiasha guessed, Xiao Rongtian''s first reaction is really unexpected and even incomprehensible. After all, ordinary people''s first reaction when they hear someone humiliating themselves like this is that they must be very angry, and then they brew all kinds of counterattack means or words in their hearts. But Xiao Rongtian is a wonderful flower. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic remarks, he is really very angry, and he wants to arrest Ouyang Xiasha to pieces, but his first reaction is not good Should, but not expose this so-called angry mood, but think back, Ouyang Xiasha mentioned, he had experienced all this, later just like a slow reaction, hindsight into the angry mode! I really don''t know how to say that Xiao Rongtian has a big heart? Even such humiliating remarks can be held for so long! It should be said that Xiao Rongtian is a wonderful person. Not only his reaction curve is slower than that of ordinary people, but also his reaction direction or angle is quite different from that of ordinary people, with different tracks! Or it should be said that Xiao Rongtian is really stupid. Even when he is humiliated, he makes people see that he has no temper! Who knows!Looking at Xiao Rongtian''s way of thinking, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what other people think, but he knows his own. No, he only hears Ouyang Xiasha gently sneer and say: "idiot!" It''s not hard to guess from the answer that Ouyang Xiasha treats Xiao Rongtian as a fool. She also thinks that Xiao Rongtian is a fool. After all, the obvious scorn and irony is not just a joke.


    Although the word "idiot" doesn''t sound very loud, it makes Xiao Rongtian and even his followers hear it very clearly. At the moment, he felt embarrassed for his silly appearance, at the same time, the look in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes also became more hateful! Look at this, I''m afraid that this account is inexplicably calculated by Xiao Rongtian to Ouyang Xiasha! I don''t know if I should sympathize with Ouyang Xiasha. It''s almost a powerful backer!


    "Hum, people who have no strength will come to such nonsense!" Try to adjust their emotions, after the account to Ouyang Xiasha, Xiao Rongtian will pretend to look at Ouyang Xiasha who carries the pot for his strength, and continue to open the so-called satire mode.


    Although Xiao Rongtian''s words are inexplicable, they are not unreasonable. After all, after their surrender to the old witch, the Xiao family will always get some treasures that are only available in the upper world. With these treasures, compared with the existence that they have never heard of before, they don''t need to think about it. What''s the result! Xiao Rongtian even thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is inferior to that of their defeated Bai family. Is the Bai family a family? The young people who appear alone, just like the lone ranger, have a deep foundation, and are supported by various resources. I want to know how far the gap between them is! How can Ouyang Xiasha, who can''t even compare with the Bai family, compare with the Xiao family, who are loyal to the upper world and have the support of the upper world? What''s more, he is such a genius of Xiao family! So, it''s no wonder that Xiao Rongtian always likes to talk with his so-called strength in a certain way, because strength, in his eyes, is his advantage!


    "Yes? But how do you feel that you don''t even have the ability to talk nonsense? " Ouyang Xiasha can''t see Xiao Rongtian''s idea. She just doesn''t want to spend much time with him. She keeps on pestering him endlessly. So, she just uses a very simple irony to go back and let herself out and the other party hold back.


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha is too lazy to bother with Xiao Rongtian, it does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha will not do anything else except a short reply, just like observing the strength of some opponents.


    As the saying goes, "know yourself, know your opponent, and win every battle." before the war, it''s absolutely necessary to have a careful understanding of the specific level of your opponent at this moment. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is very confident in today''s Bai family, this step can''t be avoided. After all, what if there is an accident?


    And the fact is also true, this is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha very disdain to see the Xiao family all one eye. Just at a glance, Ouyang Xiasha saw through all the strength of these people. Sure enough, the Xiao family is stronger than the Bai family, and it''s not without reason. Looking at the strength of those people, most of them are in the stage from Xiandi to Banshen, and the average level is obviously higher than that of Bai family. No wonder Xiao Rongtian is so complacent! Of course, the strength of the Bai family mentioned here is just the strength of the Bai family when they just contacted him. As for today''s Bai family, Xiao Rongtian can''t compare with them. Even if they have made great progress during this period, they can''t change this!

 Chapter 2742

    "I don''t know what you''re proud of and shouting about? A group of waste, big waste with small waste, on the level of your waste concentration camp, you want to compare with us and the old top families like Dongli family, it''s a dream! And the past so many achievements, enough to prove this, and this last time, your white family can participate in the last big than, will not be the exception! Do you really think you''ll be invincible after a few days out of the city? " Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, take a deep breath! Xiao Rongtian, irritated by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, tries his best to resist the impulse to go up and fight with Ouyang Xiasha, and finally says the most rational words in his most irrational situation. Especially after seeing the aura fluctuation of Baicheng mansion and judging their current level, this kind of reason became more clear, but the scornful and sarcastic tone exposed Xiao Rongtian''s resentment and emotion.


    As for the problem of hierarchy, there is such a rule in the whole vastness, that is, high-level monks can see the hierarchy of lower monks, and the basis of judgment is the so-called fluctuation of spiritual power. Just before Ouyang Xiasha entered the city, the pills that Ouyang Xiasha gave them suppressed the fluctuation of spiritual power of the new generation, so Xiao Rongtian will see the difference between them It is not groundless to think that they are inferior to themselves.


    As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together." Xiao Rongtian''s character is like that. His followers must be no better. Otherwise, how can they get together peacefully for a long time without any problem? In fact, Xiao Rongtian''s followers all said that. One or two of them began to agree with him. They just said, "yes, what the boss said is that such a group of rubbish, such a group of people who have been defeated by our people, have become the penultimate one in the first-class power competition The loser wants to compare with our Xiao family. It''s a good thing to say that our Xiao family is inferior to them. I don''t know how you can say that if you are so shameless and cheeky. We can''t say anything about it! But no matter what you think, I still want to tell you that waste is waste. It can''t be changed in just a few days. Really, I don''t dream of such exaggeration! "


    Looking at this situation and the attitude of the Xiao family, Ouyang Xiasha is even less interested in the Xiao family. She even doubts that her eyes were suffering from glaucoma? Or cataracts? Or was he temporarily blind at that time? Otherwise, how can we pick and pick out such a family to support? This kind of family is still standing up today, which is an insult to his vision of chiguoguo. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha is more decisive in getting rid of each other!


    No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thought, after all, as long as he didn''t say, no one knew what he was thinking. As for the reason, it was very simple. Who told him to control his facial expression so well that he could even control the emotion of the fundus of his eyes, making his anger as normal people when they were calm, ordinary people, or people with no talent You can''t see it at all?


    Apart from Ouyang Xiasha, Xiao Rongtian''s face changed as soon as they finished their words. Although Xiao''s family said these words easily, it was a disgrace that could not be washed away for their Bai family and their favorite children. It would make them clearly and thoroughly think of what they had been pretending to be The dandy''s intention to confuse each other, avoid the sharp edge of the Xiao family and other hostile families, for fear of attracting their attention, thus bringing disaster to his family. There are also painful days when people are envious, even envious, but never see the light, and deliberately hide. They have long been fed up with the life that others call them waste, otherwise they would not have the choice to fight hard before.


    If before today, when they were just about to leave Yunxiao City, they might choose to endure and give in to such humiliation, but now it''s different. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s training for them these days is not for nothing. Although it''s just a short time, it''s impossible to change a person People can''t believe it at all. The first reaction is that it''s a myth. But it''s only limited to ordinary friars, such as Ouyang Xiasha, who is the only one in the world and has the same mother in heaven. Can they be compared with ordinary friars?


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha can do what others can do, but what others can''t do doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha can''t do. The rapid growth of their strength in recent days is the best proof and explanation.


    Most of all, it''s because of the confidence! At this moment, when they heard the humiliating words again, which had been heard countless times before, they lost their calm and soon could not bear it, because they would never go back to the days when they were laughed at, and let them and their families continue to be shamed!


    It seems that knowing what the Bai family thinks, Ouyang Xiasha first stares back and stops them from speaking. Then she turns her head and sneers back at Xiao Rongtian: "you are the waste. Your whole family is the waste. Your Lao Tzu is the big waste, you are the small waste, your grandfather is the old waste, your ancestors are the old waste, you Xiao Jiacai It''s a waste camp, a waste gathering place! "Ouyang Xiasha stopped them in Baicheng Mansion because, in his opinion, they were playing as pigs and eating tigers. It was not suitable for them to fight back at all. Once they opened their mouth, people would have some unnecessary doubts. After all, how ever did they fight back in the past? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I''ve insisted on it for thousands of years. But this time, I''m unconventional and say that there''s no problem. Can a fool believe it? Once they are suspected by Xiao Rongtian, the situation here will become uncontrollable. What will happen and what will happen after that is beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s control. Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, they still keep a low profile in Baicheng Prefecture, just as they normally don''t speak. Otherwise, they will "make a big splash" and "hide behind the scenes." Don''t we fall short of our plan?


    But his Ouyang Xiasha is different! It''s not a big problem to open your mouth. As for the reasons, for one thing, his first meeting with Xiao Rongtian was a tit for tat situation. At that time, Xiao Rongtian knew that he had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Now, even if he stabbed them, it was nothing strange. For another thing, his origin was more mysterious. No matter how stupid Xiao Rongtian was, he would not dare to really move with him until he knew his background clearly If Xiao Rongtian doesn''t know how to kill him, he will never act rashly. From the above three points, we can imagine that Ouyang Xiasha is the most suitable one to speak! As for his reply, it''s not sharp enough, but it makes people laugh. The purpose is also very obvious. It''s to divert people''s attention and make people ignore the unusual and suspicious eyes of Baicheng mansion. That''s all!


    In fact, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, a burst of laughter broke out among the crowd, which made them feel that the young man in front of him was too cute. What he said really made people want to laugh or not! And before the fall of Baicheng house and others, is to confirm whether they read the wrong eyes, also in this burst of laughter, left!


    After listening to such a boyish reply from Ouyang Xiasha, the group of white dandies behind Ouyang Xiasha also showed a little smile. It''s not that they are not reserved, and even can''t help it. In fact, combined with Xiao Rongtian''s team''s popular black face and his forehead''s blue tendons, this reply is very important It''s so funny, that''s all!


    In other words, they can bear it, just show a little smile, is the result of their best efforts. If it had not been for their perseverance, they would have laughed like the passers-by around them.


    They all laughed because of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. However, in Xiao Rongtian''s eyes, all kinds of laughter turned into ridicule. So Xiao Rongtian, who couldn''t bear to burst out suddenly, roared at the crowd and said in a threatening tone: "what''s funny? What''s funny? If you have the ability, please smile again and see if Ben Shao will let Ben Shao''s grandfather destroy you all! "


    None of the people present was a fool. Xiao Rongtian''s tone, which was obviously exasperated, was seen by everyone. But what if he saw it? The onlookers, not just at the first moment when Xiao Rongtian''s voice fell, whooshed and immediately stopped smiling with the speed of light and changed into an ordinary look. Although the color of the eyes still did not hide their inner smile, compromise is compromise, which can not be made up later. But I can''t help it. If you want to laugh, you can''t laugh. Who calls someone on the top? Who is Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather, that is, the old trash, who has reached the level of infinite approaching the divine level?


    These passers-by around them may be afraid of Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather and the Xiao family behind him. After all, they are infinitely close to the divine level. In their eyes, it''s just a legend. It''s far away from them. Faced with such a distant, uncontrollable and unknown level, they are not afraid of that. This is human''s general nature, and it''s about unknown things, Because the situation is not clear, resulting in a kind of untouchable fear.

 Chapter 2743

    But Baicheng mansion and their people are not afraid of Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather, even the Xiao family behind him. They don''t have any worries. In their words, since they have been provoked, let''s do it. Who is afraid of who!


    Well, the reason why they have such confidence is not only that the Bai family itself has the same heritage as the Xiao family, but also because of their strength at this moment. You know, they have not only witnessed the so-called infinite close to the divine level, but also have no so-called sense of distance, strangeness, and fear for this level. Moreover, their team at this time has already lost their sense of freedom There are several of them! Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather, after all, has only one, but they have many. How can they be afraid of them? Therefore, how can people like Baicheng mansion, who are not afraid of Xiao Rongtian''s grandfather and Xiao family background, obediently listen to Xiao Rongtian''s instructions? Therefore, the Bai family, who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, are dissatisfied with the Xiao family and resist. Of course, the Bai family should continue to laugh, not affected by Xiao Rongtian at all!


    It''s funny to say that people who want to affect their mood are not affected, but the one who issued the commander is deeply affected. If you don''t believe it, just look at the performance of Xiao Rongtian and the Bai family not far away.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Xiao Rongtian, who is still smiling and doesn''t pay any attention to his orders, suddenly loses his pride of watching the crowd stop laughing. He turns to look at the people in Baicheng mansion with a gloomy face and indignation.


    Looking at the white family headed by Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion, who are still ridiculing themselves and trampling on their dignity, I''m afraid that if they were not limited to the new regulations of Yunxiao City, they would have been unable to bear it and would have slaughtered the white family!


    "You Bai family will wait for Ben Shao. Although you Bai family want to compare with Ben Shao''s Xiao family, you don''t have the qualification, but when you are big, Ben Shao will definitely give you this opportunity. At that time, Ben Shao will let you realize the difference between you Bai family and Ben Shao''s Xiao family! So cherish the last time You can''t fight. Can''t you be cruel? Xiao Rongtian, who was black with anger, took a thoughtful look at them. When they finally fell on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, he suddenly gave a mysterious and evil smile. Then there was such a period, full of all kinds of malicious attacks.


    After that, without waiting for Baicheng mansion or Ouyang Xiasha to respond or react, they immediately turned around and left in the direction of Yunxiao city gate, as if the people behind could not affect him at all. But if he really can''t influence it, why does he have to fight back? But Xiao Rongtian didn''t look like he was pretending. After all, a man like him, who has nothing to gain, can''t make such a simulated affectation at all. It can be seen from this that Baicheng mansion still had some influence on Xiao Rongtian. It was only after these words that there was a so-called change.


    Combined with the meaning of Xiao Rongtian''s words, it''s not difficult to see that he has a so-called intention to kill them. If you think about it in this way, everything will make sense. After all, what''s the matter with dying people?!


    Of course, Xiao Rongtian''s words are satirical, but there is one thing he is right about, that is, with his past experience, the Bai family will always be eliminated in the first round. As a result, it is no wonder that Xiao Rongtian will look arrogant and say that they have no chance at all.


    As for the source of the intention of killing, maybe it was Ouyang Xiasha''s words that made Xiao Rongtian too angry? Maybe it was the combination of old and new hatred that touched the nerve of Xiao Rongtian? Or both, who knows?! Anyway, killing intention is real.


    It is said that Xiao Rongtian''s right master has gone, and his followers have no reason not to go. Therefore, the first time Xiao Rongtian turns around, his followers sneer at them in Baicheng mansion, and then they all obediently follow Xiao Rongtian and leave together.


    Looking at the direction of Xiao''s departure, the corners of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth light hook, hook out a cruel arc. At this time, if there are people who know him here, they will know that some people are destined to fall under his hands. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is very dissatisfied with Xiao Rongtian''s attitude. While Xiao Rongtian is killing them, Ouyang Xiasha is also killing him.


    "Boss, what do you mean by Xiao Rongtian? Or, what kind of medicine does he sell in gourd? If we were to get so close to each other as usual, I''m afraid that he would have been unable to bear to fight us, but now he could bear it. What a surprise? It doesn''t look like his style. How strange is that? "He said Just when Ouyang Xiasha sends out all kinds of killing intentions to Xiao Rongtian''s back, the White City mansion standing beside him suddenly interrupts Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts, and asks weakly with full of doubts.


    "Young master, I know why!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, someone in the Bai family was ready to open his mouth to solve his doubts. However, because of the relationship recently adjusted by Ouyang Xiasha, the person who asked didn''t answer directly. Instead, he politely asked first. It seems that he was asking about Baicheng mansion, but in fact, what he really wanted to ask was Ouyang Xiasha, the eldest of his family. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s prestige in the Bai family is still very high, and her previous training work is also very good, so that the dandies of the Bai family will not have any disrespect for him.As for the reason of this person''s inquiry, it''s also very simple. It''s just that he doesn''t want to steal the limelight of Ouyang boss, that''s all. In his words, if the boss knows the answer and wants to answer it himself, he doesn''t have to repeat it. He will not only annoy the boss, but also steal the boss''s limelight. If he needs something and doesn''t know, he will speak again, and it''s not too late.


    "You say it All the people present are smart people, and they can see the purpose of this person at a glance. Therefore, the person who answers this sentence is Ouyang Xiasha, which is not so strange. The so-called answer is yes, and there is nothing strange about it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has been standing in the front of the team, and it is impossible to get in touch with others. So what''s so strange about not getting some gossip news? As for the respect of the Bai family for Ouyang Xiasha, even beyond the little master of Baicheng mansion, there is no need to worry about whether it will cause the dissatisfaction of Baicheng mansion. Who is called Baicheng mansion? He has already been promoted to Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder? In other words, it''s too late for him to be happy with the respect of the Bai family for Ouyang Xiasha. How could he be dissatisfied? Even if it has passed him, so what? As an excellent brain powder, for his idol, he will only feel that it is not good enough, there will never be so-called too, this idea!


    "People in Yunxiao city say that fighting is forbidden in Yunxiao city in the last five days, even if it is on the challenge arena. Violators will be excluded from the competition right of the Centennial contest directly! " Ouyang Xiasha is so sure, how can the white family continue to wriggle? So, he quickly said the so-called key points, even a little redundant nonsense did not appear, thus, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s successful training, as a brain powder, can actually keep the best state in the face of idols, not because he wants to communicate with idols for a while, wasting time to say a lot of irrelevant nonsense, which is really worth praising!


    "Five days? Why? " Hearing the answer from the white family dandy, Ouyang Xiasha was puzzled. As for the reason of doubt, it''s actually very simple. Although he didn''t personally participate in the previous Centennial contest, he also learned from Xi Jing that the Centennial contest, the prohibition of fighting, is not without, but it''s not so long, only a short day. Now it''s changed from one day to five days. How can Ouyang Xiasha''s attention not be aroused?


    "It''s said that there will be an interface level auction in three days'' time. There will be many coveted weapons and equipment at the auction. These two days are preparing for the auction in three days'' time. Therefore, in order to show that Yunxiao city attaches great importance to this auction, the owner of Yunxiao city changed the one-day ban on fighting in previous years into five days!" The Bai family, a dandy, told Ouyang Xiasha everything he had just heard without any concealment. He didn''t play any tricks or dig any holes. It shows his sincerity and loyalty.


    "Interface level? No wonder Xiao Rongtian will be out of town at this time! " Get the answer you want, all the doubts in your heart, but think about it, all of a sudden, it''s clear. So, Ouyang Xiasha will come to such a sudden realization of a sentence, also can be regarded as a reasonable thing.


    "What does the boss mean?" Baicheng mansion heard Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Although there was some speculation in her heart, there was no evidence, so she finally asked.


    "The so-called interface level auction, that is to say, there are many good things in it, and it is an auction worthy of the attention of the whole interface. But a lot of good things means that money is not everything. You should also understand that many good things need to be bartered. Although the Xiao family is a big family, the children of the Xiao family are not only Xiao Rongtian. Therefore, in order to ensure that they can buy what they like, Xiao Rongtian will give birth to a child and go to Rizhao before the auction starts There''s nothing strange about the forest, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is very simple, but extremely transparent, at least Baicheng house they understand!

 Chapter 2744

    "The boss, shall we go?" Staring thoughtfully at Xiao Rongtian''s back, a moment later, Bai Cheng Zheng, who had always thought the most, suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere around him after Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and asked carefully.


    Although Baicheng Zheng really wants to go now and try his luck in Rizhao forest like Xiao Rongtian, after all, if Baicheng Zheng, who has already been familiar with Rizhao forest, goes there at this time, he will surely have a much higher chance of finding a baby than Xiao Rongtian, a dandy like Xiao Rongtian. He can be regarded as a loyal brain wreck Fan''s subordinates, he thinks, it''s better to ask their boss''s permission before leaving.


    "What are we going to do?" All of a sudden, endless doubts made Ouyang Xiasha, who had just come back to her senses, feel a little silly. She didn''t respond at all. What does Baicheng Zheng want to express? So she asked this question.


    "There is not only one disciple in our Bai family! So I''m worried about "Baicheng Zheng obviously didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha. Because she wasn''t in the state before, she still didn''t know what he was asking. She thought he was asking," what''s the matter with you, the legitimate son of the Bai family? " Therefore, there is such a detailed answer, which should have been a bull''s head but not a horse''s mouth, but with a strange frequency. As for what Baicheng Zheng is worried about, it''s easy to understand. At the auction, or at this level of auction, there must be a lot of good things, and who doesn''t want good things? So, it''s obviously the wisest choice to support your own purse. It''s better than watching others buy good things and you can only do it?


    Obviously, Baicheng Zheng''s words have a great influence. No, they haven''t had any reaction before. They haven''t thought about so many Baicheng night and others. After being reminded by Baicheng Zheng, they immediately became enlightened and understood the importance of this matter. Therefore, although no one spoke any more, they were full of expectations To be, staring at Ouyang Xiasha motionless eyes, but will all ideas expressed.


    "Put down your worries. What are you worried about when I''m here?" White City Zheng has already said this point, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, what else do not understand? It can even be said that the second understands. As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha has always been generous and generous to her own people. Therefore, she easily pays for the expenses of the Bai family, who are regarded by him as the beneficial cadres of her family. Looking at his relaxed appearance, it was like he just agreed to a trivial matter at will, and there was no trace of so-called reluctance or resistance at all.


    "How many auxiliary courses have you built? What kind of assistance is it? Let''s have a bottom in our hearts, don''t we? After all, we have known you for such a long time. Apart from knowing that you are of high level, powerful means and familiar with our old man, we really know nothing about you. We don''t even know how high your level is. I''m afraid no one will believe this answer! Although being higher than infinity and close to the divine level is the highest level in the underworld, boss, no matter how magical you are, you should not exceed this level, but we always feel that boss, you must be more than this level, because the gap with us is too big, although no one will believe this, inexplicably, we just believe it! " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, although they are very happy, how can they give up such a good opportunity to satisfy their curiosity and doubts? Therefore, the first to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer aside, seize this opportunity to quickly ask, is the white family did not discuss, but quietly reached an agreement. Of course, it''s just an opportunity. It doesn''t mean that you can ask for it. But is there always a chance? It''s better than not opening your mouth and not even having a chance.


    In fact, no wonder they are so curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. If at first they knew Ouyang Xiasha and investigated his background, they just wanted to toss him about, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t know, today they have to know Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. Who is Ouyang Xiasha so strong, so strong that he is close to invincible. It seems that he can do anything, and he doesn''t need anything It''s not hard to understand that such a person will have the so-called admiration and evolve into the so-called brain powder with the passage of time and with people''s daily life. If you think about the attitude of those star chasers and brain powder fans towards their idols, you should know their attitude now.


    "Two days later! I''ll tell you everything after the Centennial contest. Before that, in order not to affect your competition and some of my plans, I think it''s better not to say anything. So, bear with it first Originally, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s temper, since they have been recognized by him and become the so-called own people in Baicheng mansion, he has no need to hide them any more. However, thinking about this matter, there is only one chance. Once they miss it, it will make things extremely troublesome. Besides, they will also waste a lot of time. I also told them that they will be in trouble in the next few days Don''t think about it all the time, which affects their rest? You should know that this time the Centennial contest, the dialogue family, is very important to him. After thinking about it and thinking about it again and again, Ouyang Xiasha finally chose not to talk about it now. Anyway, it''s only a few days, and it''s not a long time. Can''t you bear it and it''s gone? It''s fair to have a few days to change things smoothly and develop without accident, isn''t it?"Ah! Although we are really curious, but you are the boss, you are in charge! What''s more, what you said is reasonable! " I didn''t have much confidence in Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, so I would hear Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal. Baicheng mansion and others didn''t show too much surprise or surprise. What''s more, they also think Ouyang Xiasha''s words are quite reasonable. As for the plaintive tone, it''s just a prank of Baicheng mansion.


    "Well, don''t let one or two groan for a trifle, just like an old man in his seventies and eighties. It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s just two days late. Forget it. Who calls me your boss? Well, in order to make up for your mental trauma, no matter what you like in the auction in three days, I''ll take it all. I''ll never break my promise! " If Ouyang Xiasha''s expression was not clear before, it would make them have a sense of speculation. Now this sentence is a real promise, a real promise of all inclusive consumption.


    "Ouye! Long live the boss Bai Cheng Fu and others, who are not disappointed with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, are very proud to change their melancholy atmosphere after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmation, which is no longer a hazy and ambiguous promise. But also think about it, Ouyang boss are so on the road, and they put an unimportant thing, it seems too unkind.


    "I didn''t expect our boss to be a super local tyrant. Boss, please hold your thigh!" I don''t know whether the big stone named worry in my heart has been put down completely? Or do you really think so? Do you want to activate the so-called atmosphere? Or is there any other reason? Or just one of the reasons, or every one of them, who knows? Anyway, it seems that all the people of the Bai family are playing tricks again. They add this sentence, which makes the atmosphere lively. That''s an indisputable fact.


    "All right, all right, don''t play games! You have already said that it''s my little brother. What thigh do you still hold? Isn''t it already on? " Ouyang Xiasha has always been very kind to her own people, so, like this, it''s harmless, can also entertain people, adjust the atmosphere, let people relax the joke, he is still willing to participate in, and even occasionally happy to open a joke, just like at this moment, isn''t it!


    "What the boss said is reasonable!" It''s the so-called "wear a thousand, wear a thousand, but don''t flatter". This sentence is very reasonable. Didn''t you see Ouyang Xiasha''s happy mood after listening to this sentence? What''s more, they got Ouyang Xiasha''s great benefits. What''s wrong with making him happy?


    "Well, go back. You are allowed to have a good rest these two days. Except for the routine running exercises in the morning, all other training is free. Let''s adjust your state well! Don''t play at that time, because the rest is not good, what''s wrong with it Facts have proved that the decision to make Ouyang Xiasha happy is still very correct. Did not you see Ouyang Xiasha who is in a good mood, just let them take a vacation?


    Don''t underestimate the so-called vacation. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s severity, it''s no exaggeration to ask for a vacation in his hands, even if it''s only one day, which is more difficult than climbing to the sky, let alone three days. Such a miracle is more like a miracle than a long city, and what they have experienced in the past is It''s the best proof of that.


    "Thank you, boss!" Although they usually don''t talk about it, there is no doubt about their expectation of the holiday. If you don''t believe it, you should know their excitement. But it''s no wonder to think about it. You know, it''s been a long time since the last rest of the Bai family. After a long time, they can''t count it. They feel like they''ve been for many years, so don''t blame them for being so excited!

 Chapter 2745

    Since Ouyang Xiasha has promised them that all the expenses on the day of the auction will be borne by him, he will never have any intention of reneging on his word. However, he needs money to buy things and all kinds of treasures equivalent to them, and such things can''t appear out of thin air, so Ouyang Xiasha needs to prepare and refine them.


    Refining pills is simple. Of course, this simplicity is only relative to refining utensils and refining talismans. In other words, this simplicity is just Ouyang Xiasha''s personal feeling. But in fact, it is very difficult to learn these auxiliary skills. Otherwise, the scarcity of these three kinds of assistants, especially the scarcity of high-level assistants, will not lead to the exaggeration of the high price of these three kinds of worries. If everyone can learn, or most people can learn, these three kinds of assistant teachers will not be so popular. Wherever they go, they will be respected by others!


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha thinks that alchemy is simple, the reason is also very simple. Who calls alchemy relatively simple? It doesn''t need to be hammered and hammered repeatedly like a alchemist, and it doesn''t need to be like a talisman. It needs to be painted first, and then refined to really take shape. He only needs simple refining. So, isn''t it the simplest?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has accumulated a lot of hands-on works, although these hands-on works, Ouyang Xiasha does not think there is anything, but in other people''s eyes, they are really valuable or priceless rare treasures. Since Ouyang Xiasha learned how to refine pills, magic weapons, and various talismans, even if they only refine them separately every week Once, up to now, the number is amazing, but what if?


    If you come across a good thing and there is nothing to change at that time, it will be a big loss. It is not worth the loss, and it can be avoided in advance. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she stay like that and do nothing? So, it''s better to refine another batch and be prepared, isn''t it? Anyway, these things don''t have any shelf life, and they won''t break when they are put away. It''s not a big deal to refine more while you have time.


    So, in a quiet corner of Bai''s residence, in a simple house, Ouyang Xiasha is concentrating on refining pills, magic weapons, and all kinds of talismans. If someone in the Bai family were here at the moment, they would be surprised at their eldest brother''s wealth. Then, the first reaction was to present an exaggerated expression of tongue tied eyes. The second reaction was to regret that the behavior of big eaters had been too restrained before, so we should kill Ouyang a little more.


    However, it''s no wonder that people in the Bai family would have such an idea if they saw Ouyang Xiasha. As we all know, alchemist, alchemist and talisman are auxiliary professions. Although they burn money at the beginning of their study, once they are trained, they are real local tyrants and small money making experts. This is why Ouyang Xiasha does not deny that they have auxiliary skills After that, they promised to take care of all their consumption, and Baicheng government did not have any meaningful or polite root cause. But they never thought that Ouyang Xiasha had learned three auxiliary skills.


    It''s not surprising that they have never thought about this in Baicheng Prefecture. After all, one person''s energy is limited, and these auxiliary skills are extremely mental. If they are normal people, one auxiliary training is their limit. At least since ancient times, there has never been a person who has practiced two or more auxiliary skills What''s more, most people don''t dare to try rashly, unless they want to have a mental breakdown, or they are tired of living, and want to have a try to satisfy their curiosity, or they are stupid, otherwise, absolutely no one will take the risk!


    It is precisely because of this deep-rooted stubbornness that they missed the chance to find out the truth. Even at the auction later, when they saw Ouyang Xiasha take out the piles of these three kinds of items, they didn''t have any redundant reaction. At most, they thought it was just the results he had accumulated. Until one day in a certain year, they saw it with their own eyes Aim at the scene of Ouyang Xiasha refining these three kinds of goods, we can find out what they missed and what they didn''t take before. At that time, they vomited blood in Baicheng mansion. However, this is just a later story, and we can not mention it for the moment.


    Well, let''s go a little further. In other words, although the location arranged by Baicheng mansion for Ouyang Xiasha was quite good, that position, to be exact, should still belong to the central location of Bai''s residence. Since it is the central location, there are many things to refine. If you are careless, you will be found to be greasy.


    Although it''s not a shame to master the multi-level assistance, on the contrary, it''s still worth praising and showing off, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to expose it. At least at present, it''s not suitable to expose him before facing the old witch. After all, it''s not wrong to leave a card for himself, so he thinks about it and chooses this one Place, as their own medicine refining, refining talisman place.


    It''s very remote here, and few people will come. With such a premise, it''s convenient for Ouyang Xiasha''s action. Even in the process of refining medicine, refining utensils and carving talismans, there was no big movement, which would attract too many people to watch. And this kind of environment obviously makes Ouyang Xiasha, who is unwilling to expose herself, extremely satisfied! Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to go directly into the "wrist Bi" space. After all, only he can enter there at will. No place in the world is safer for her than there. But because there are no rules of heaven and earth there, and half of the things he refined today need to be tempered by thunder. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had to give up "Wrist Bi" space refining plan, honestly stay outside.That''s right! Since it''s said that it''s an interface level auction, the things in it must be excellent. Otherwise, how can we live up to the four words "interface level"? Therefore, it''s conceivable that the good things in it can''t be exchanged by ordinary pills. Therefore, it''s very important to refine some God level items that can only be formed after being robbed by thunder, or even those above It''s necessary.


    After all, in today''s era when the interface is sealed and many skills have been lost, the value of God level items is not comparable to that of the era when all kinds of professions were extremely prosperous ten thousand years ago. Think about it. In a world where all the marrow washing pills can be sold at a sky high price, you can imagine the value that the divine goods can represent. And whether such valuable good things can be exchanged for other goods of equal value that they just need is obvious.


    In the wide room, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, there is a bronze tripod. It looks very heavy and has its own momentum. Ouyang Xiasha first started to use her aura, and then he slightly raised his chin, suddenly a ring of fingers, and a cluster of red flames suddenly appeared in his hands. Looking at the expression of the little rosefinch, we can''t guess that this flame should be the life flame of the rosefinch family!


    However, different from the flame used by Ouyang Xiasha in the past, although the temperature of the red flame is also very high, its power is far from the other flame in her body, that is, the one he often uses. And this is the difference between Benming contract and soul contract! Or is it just blood suppression? Maybe just one of the reasons, maybe both, who knows!


    Although it can''t be compared with another kind of flame in his body, it''s not bad. Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with it. After all, such a flame is often a goal that people yearn for, but it''s difficult to achieve. However, he has two kinds of it effortlessly, which can not only be used without scruple, but also have a choice. He can''t be too greedy, such as In this way, he has nothing to be dissatisfied with?!


    Pulling away, with Ouyang Xiasha''s fingers shaking, the cluster of fire red flame that was still at his fingertips was naturally poured into the medicine cauldron, and the red flame instantly filled the whole medicine cauldron! It''s burning violently!


    Until she felt that the temperature had reached the most suitable temperature, Ouyang Xiasha took out delicate jade boxes from the "wrist Bi" space and arranged them on the side of the medicine tripod in turn. With a cautious look, she didn''t know what fragile items he was holding, rather than the so-called medicinal materials!


    These herbs were picked by Ouyang Xiasha from the medicine field in the "wrist Bi" space, or from Baicheng mansion, or from robbing ancient tombs. Just look at the exquisite packaging, you can see that most of them are high-quality or even super quality herbs. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not be so cautious and cautious Let people think that what he took was not medicinal materials, but the fragile products of laoshizi! After all, Ouyang Xiasha, who has a field of medicine that can be picked infinitely, will not be so cautious no matter how much she cherishes it and how much she wastes it.


    After controlling the temperature of the cauldron and the flame, Ouyang Xiasha silently recalled the formula of the pills she wanted to refine once again in her heart. She went through it in her mind and confirmed that it was correct before she began to refine the pills.


    Two hundred years of seven star grass.


    Nine hundred years of Jiuyou ink lotus.


    1500 years of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    and last time he found the essence of star shining stone in the ruins of the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Sha Sha recalls silently in his mind, then mobilizes his mental strength to put all those things on the Danish order in turn. A variety of different colors or herbs, or mineral essence, slowly flew out of the jade box, and then fell into the bright red flames. After that, Ouyang Sha Sha officially began to be made.

 Chapter 2746

    Soon, the extraction of medicinal materials was almost finished. I felt that the flame of little rosefinch had cleared all the impurities in those materials. Ouyang Xiasha just started the next important step of refining pills one by one. Under the package of strong mental power, those scattered herbs that have been through impurities soon coagulate into a ball, and then begin to blend with each other slowly.


    Because the mental power is not generally strong, even can be called abnormal level, so Ouyang Xiasha can clearly feel the conflict between various forces, so it is easier to control.


    Compared with his original fire, I don''t know whether it is suppressed by chaos or just like this. Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t used it before, so I don''t know. Or she is used to the original fire of chaos and is not used to it. Who knows? Anyway, the refining of elixir and the magic fire of little rosefinch took longer time and more energy than before. This is an undeniable fact. But for Ouyang Xiasha, she enjoyed it, because this kind of hard work can strengthen her mental power.


    You know, there has always been no way to refine mental power. In other words, it all depends on personal exploration. The scope of this exploration is very large, but very little has been gained. The best luck is just to touch the threshold. Since the existence of the vast sky, the number of people who can touch is just a handful It''s just quantity. You can imagine the hardships. That''s why folklore tells us that mental power is born and can''t be improved. What it is like at birth is what it will be like in the future. Ouyang Xiasha is lucky to find such a quick method, which is the only spiritual power cultivation method in the world that belongs to the "son of the devil" in his memory More effective way, such a good thing, how can he leave it there? He is not stupid, such a good thing, such a good opportunity, such a suitable method, he would not use? Ouyang Xiasha is happy to be able to do two things she likes at the same time without wasting her spare time?


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, just when Ouyang Xiasha controlled the heat and fused the elixir and tempered his mental power, with the passage of time, gradually, he felt that the elixir had begun to take shape, and the power had already fused. Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were more focused and looked at the center of the fire. This is not the way of alchemy. The more we reach the end, the more cautious we should be. Especially, the quality of the pills made by Ouyang Xiasha is not low. After all, it is necessary to participate in the auction at the interface level. Whether it''s for your own face or for those rare treasures that are also very suitable for you, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the need to refine low-grade pills, otherwise it will be a waste of medicine and time.


    "Coagulation Ouyang Xiasha a clear drink, the little rosefinch''s life spirit fire instantly all rushed up! Then, it was the Dan robbery that Ouyang Xiasha expected.


    "Xiaolingguang, hurry to enter the contract space!" Seeing the dark sky suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it was the so-called Dan robbery, so she sternly scolded the little rosefinch standing on her shoulder. Her resolute attitude could not be refuted at all.


    "Then I''ll go in! Please be more careful, master Although the little rosefinch usually looks like a child, when it comes to the key point, she still knows the truth very well. He understood what Ouyang Xiasha wanted him to go in for. He didn''t want to increase the intensity of Dan''s robbery because he had one more, but also worried that he would be hurt by Dan''s robbery. After all, his inheritance was not complete, and he had no ability to experience Lei''s robbery. It was because she understood these reasons that little rosefinch didn''t even have a trace of refutation. She honestly followed Ouyang Xiasha''s orders and was ready to return to the contract space. It was only because she was worried about Ouyang Xiasha that she couldn''t help saying such a word.


    Don''t be surprised, little rosefinch and Ouyang Xiasha are partners of soul contract after all. Ouyang Xiasha is worried about his injury, and he is not a beast with a heart of stone. During this period of time, he just looked at Ouyang Xiasha as the only family member, and almost admitted it. So, why don''t he worry about Ouyang Xiasha? But he understood that the alchemist must accompany the elixir to survive the disaster, otherwise, the high-level elixir could not take shape at all. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha was inevitably struck by thunder. Therefore, he just reminded him to be careful, not to let him avoid it together.


    "I know. Don''t worry. Don''t forget that I''m a monk with all attributes. I''m just a thunder robber. I don''t care! To me, the thunder robbery that everyone is afraid of is not only not terrible, but may also be a great tonic! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the worry of little rosefinch''s eyes. Maybe it was because he saw it that he said such a paragraph. He wanted to comfort him and let him rest assured! You know, even in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the so-called "thing that may become a great tonic" has a great chance of success. It can almost be said that it is inevitable to succeed. However, because there is no practice, it can only be regarded as a kind of guess, a kind of guess with a great possibility. If it is other people, Ouyang Xiasha will not be able to get the effect of personal practice Will be easy to speak, but the other side is a little rosefinch, not only he admitted his own people, but also extremely worried about him, he admitted his own people, so, even if just to comfort him, let him worry less! Ouyang Xiasha finally for the first time, told him the answer that she had not personally practiced without reservation."Boss, no matter what, please be more careful!" In fact, the little rosefinch wanted to stop him originally, not to stop him from taking over Dan Jie, because it was impossible, but to prevent him from taking risks at will, which was a great tonic. As soon as the little rosefinch heard it, she knew what Ouyang Xiasha was thinking. She could see Ouyang Xiasha''s insistence and self-confidence at the bottom of her eyes. If the little rosefinch was almost to her mouth, she was swallowed by him It went on and turned into another charge.


    After that, maybe I want to be out of sight and out of mind! Maybe I don''t want to delay Ouyang Xiasha''s time, who knows? Anyway, the little rosefinch did not wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer, but went into the contract space without looking back.


    And just after the little rosefinch entered the contract space for only a breath, over Ouyang Xiasha''s head, a purple lightning with about three normal adults'' waist thickness, cleaved to Ouyang Xiasha''s position without hesitation. Purple thunder and lightning, it seems really frightening, if you look carefully, you will find that in the thick purple, there is a faint flicker of gold wire.


    Purple lightning and golden silk thread are undoubtedly the characteristics of the legendary purple gold lightning disaster. Just like the division of forces, the purple gold lightning disaster belongs to the first-class lightning disaster. Although it is not the most serious one among the first-class lightning disasters, there is no problem in ranking in the top five. What''s more, the first-class thunder robber is still the first-class thunder robber. No doubt, it''s just the past or the future. After all, it''s still the existence that makes countless people scared.


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s Zijin thunder robbery is slightly different. The Zijin thunder robbery that people see is only one adult''s thigh, but he is so good. With one move, Ouyang Xiasha''s Zijin thunder robbery is six times as powerful as ordinary people''s. I really don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is hated too much? It should be said that the pills he refined are too unusual! It''s so exaggerated!


    "It''s just right. I''d like to see how much zijinlei robbed. It can frighten so many people''s legs!" Looking at zijinlei, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take out all her defense magic weapons to resist like others. She doesn''t have the slightest timidity or fear. Instead, she is excited to face zijinlei head-on and pounce on her path. She just pours forward and runs her own leilinggen at the same time.


    "It''s going to work!" Maybe the spirit root of the son of gods and demons is chaos spirit root, which is the reason of the special all attribute spirit root! Ouyang Xiasha''s Lei Linggen can really absorb the power of thunder robbery and transform it into her own power. Just like at this time, Ouyang Xiasha deeply realizes the feeling of the instant growth of physical and spiritual power.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give up, it''s not about greed, it''s about ability. Dare to ask, if you have the ability to swallow it, why do you choose to give up? That''s not atmosphere. That''s stupid. So, next, the purple gold thunder robbery, which was thicker than one, was easily swallowed by Ouyang Xiasha and turned into her own strength.


    Think about it. Since it''s called thunder robbery, the power contained in it is absolutely powerful. Besides, thunder robbery also has its own temper. It can''t help but watch its own strength, which should be used to punish the world for going against heaven, absorbed by others and transformed into its own strength like a reward. Can thunder robbery not be angry? The answer, of course, is No. therefore, thunder robbers will lose their temper and add extra strength to form the stronger thunder robbers mentioned before. It is also expected that the answer will come true.


    But then again, it''s said that Lei Jie is losing his temper, but who can say that it''s not the favor of heaven? After all, knowing that Ouyang Xiasha can absorb the thunder and lightning for her own use, thunder robbery is not stupid. After three, four, five, or even seven attempts, are you still foolishly adding up? Therefore, this is obviously the alternative bias of heaven to Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2747

    Especially in the tenth thunder robbery, that is, Ouyang Xiasha can no longer help the elixir fight, but must resist the elixir himself, and also have to resist the elixir himself. When the thunder robbery is down, the view that the way of heaven is in favor of Ouyang Xiasha in disguise is more obvious and more positive.


    After all, who can see that the power of the tenth way, that is, the last thunder robbery, is weaker than that of the ninth way, and even weaker than that of the first way. With such obvious favoritism, can you do something less obvious!


    Today''s situation, if it were anyone else, even the friars of Lei''s Linggen would not be able to absorb nutrition for their own use, just like Ouyang Xiasha, when facing the purple gold thunder robbery. It is the advantage of Lei''s Linggen to ensure his life. Take it for your own use? Contribute to your promotion? Are you sure you''re not joking or teasing?


    In other words, in this world, only Ouyang Xiasha, a combination of gods and demons, can be regarded as a product of metamorphosis, with such boldness, such good luck, such impulse, such bad acceptance. If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t have believed it.


    Don''t think it''s a joke! Although it was said that Zijin thunder robbery was only the first-class thunder robbery, not the best, it was obviously aimed at Ouyang Xiasha, a super abnormal person. If it were someone else, it would become: Zijin thunder robbery, it was the first-class thunder robbery with super power. Such a powerful thunder robbery, the Dan master who had Lei Linggen in three ways, and the chance to get through it safely Maybe, but once more than three, even the Dan master of Lei Linggen, for his own safety, is better to give up ahead of time. After all, if there is no one, there will be nothing left, and if there are still people, there will be a chance to fight for their character, bet that the next thunder robbery they encounter will be worse than the purple gold thunder robbery, or the number will be less than three.


    It is obvious that the number of elixirs is more fierce than the number of elixirs. The more fierce it is, the easier it is for elixirs to survive, All of them are eternal truths. What''s more, nowadays, many skills have been lost. The overall strength of monks is far less than that of the past, only better than that of the last Dharma era. Nowadays, it''s ten times more difficult for them to survive some advanced thunder robberies. In other words, they are suffering more than before. In order to increase the success rate of high-level or adverse elixir, many elixirs often selectively refine elixir. Generally, they choose elixir whose thunder robberies are controlled by three thunder robberies. It depends on one''s luck whether there will be more or less thunder robberies, purple gold thunder robberies or other thunder robberies After all, no one can grasp the way of heaven. He thinks that the refining of your pills is beyond this range, or too perfect to be measured by the same level standard. What can you do if I give you a thunder robbery above the purple gold thunder robbery? Looking for the theory of the way of heaven?


    Although there are not many such opportunities, we can not deny the existence of them. This is the real reason why the higher pills, or some anti heaven pills, are so popular and rare in today''s vast world.


    Because of the disappearance of many heritages, such as alchemists, alchemists, and talismans, the number of assistant monks with special skills has decreased sharply. In addition, among these heritages, there are not only some skills related to assistant teachers, but also many higher cultivation skills. The disappearance of these advanced cultivation skills makes many people have to choose some lower level Low, or more complex, the loss of mental strength is too big, and this leads to many potential stocks who have become alchemists, alchemists, or talismans, or in order to prolong their life, or to upgrade to a higher level, get better treatment, can go to a higher level, most of them give up their talent, wholeheartedly put into the pure life In the process of cultivation, there are few assistants. In this case, how can the value of these things be low?!


    In the past times of cultivation, although the probability of higher or adverse elixir becoming elixir was not high, there were many assistants at that time. Therefore, the situation was not as bad as it is now. After all, with more people, the possibility of becoming elixir will increase. This is the truth that all fools know, isn''t it?


    But now, the probability of higher or adverse elixirs becoming elixirs is still not high. This condition is no different from the past, but the bad thing is that the disappearance of inheritance leads to a sharp decrease in the number of assistant teachers. On this premise, you don''t have to think about how low the possibility of elixirs becoming elixirs is.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, as I have said before, the power of the tenth purple gold thunder robbery has been reduced a lot, even the power of the first one is not as good as that of the first one, so it''s the inevitable result that this batch or this pill refined by Ouyang Xiasha can survive the thunder robbery safely. After all, what level of elixir has the power to resist what level of thunder robbery, that has long been a standard, otherwise you think, what level of thunder robbery is judged by what?Of course, if there is only a measure, the way of heaven will not want to favor Ouyang Xiasha, but also send some Zijin thunder robbers. Just come to the lowest thunder robber, won''t it? Even if the way of heaven is to let Ouyang Xiasha absorb more power, so as to refresh herself, there is no need to do it at this time, right? It''s not impossible to have a thunder robbery feast at another time! That is to say, the formation of elixir must be related to the level of thunder robbery. In other words, if the elixir of this level could not be successfully formed without the baptism of thunder robbery of this level, it might be more appropriate. Ouyang Xiasha only took the first nine thunder robberies and left the last one to his elixir, which is the best proof of this Tao is the most important point in this rule, and Ouyang Xiasha has also proved it with practical actions.


    What''s more, even if the way of heaven wants to be sheltered and partial, it can''t be too obvious, can it? Although no one can suppress the way of heaven, although the favoritism of the way of heaven has become very obvious, we still need to cover it up in the general direction, don''t we? Otherwise, the world would have been in chaos! Moreover, it is obvious that the way of heaven is biased. It can be seen only when Ouyang Xiasha can absorb thunder and feel the power of thunder. Otherwise, unless they experience it personally, they will know that the way of heaven, which always holds the title of justice or injustice, will also have such a short guard! After all, the size of thunder robbery does not prove its power, does it?


    After the baptism of the last purple gold thunder robbery, soon, two round pills appeared in the sky of the medicine cauldron. The whole body of the pill was pale gold. According to its mellow degree, it was the best God level pill!


    The elixir that has experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, or more accurately, the elixir that has experienced the baptism of first-class thunder robbery, will instinctively choose to run away at the moment when it completes the baptism, just as they know that their future destiny will be swallowed. I don''t know if it''s the way of heaven that pities the fate of these pills. I still want to test the alchemist. The speed of the pills at this time and their escape is really enough.


    Although it has been said that the way of heaven always protects the son of gods and demons, it seems that the way of heaven doesn''t mean to continue to release water in the speed of the elixir''s escape. I think it''s too childish to know how much he''s trying! Or do you think that with the ability of the son of God and devil, you don''t need him to put this water? Who knows! In any case, it is undeniable that the way of heaven treats people equally.


    If it is measured by the alchemy standard that normal people can only refine one high-grade pill at a time, Ouyang Xiasha has no problem in seizing the escaping pill. But the bad thing is that the son of God and devil is different from ordinary people, and then he gathers Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal mental power, and accidentally produces two high-grade pills in a furnace. Therefore, at this moment, there are two pills Medicine seems to have been negotiated. One is running east, the other is running west. Such a far-reaching goal is really a difficult problem. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha has the so-called foresight. At the end of the last thunder robbery, she released the little rosefinch and little Jiaojiao from the contract space to prevent this kind of accident Now, who told him that he used to refine more than ordinary people? Although he had left a previous life in the "wrist Bi" space, as well as high-grade pills and anti heaven pills left by previous lives, he had not personally refined such a level of pills, but it''s not hard to guess, right? As the saying goes, it is obviously the wisest way to let them out just in case, isn''t it? Anyway, even if it is released, he will not have any loss, and the fact has proved that his preparation is to achieve the point.


    With the help of the little rosefinch, it''s easy to grasp the two pills. In fact, it''s true. It''s no more than ten breaths. The two pills with the idea of escape fall into Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Then, for convenience and to avoid the passing of the medicine, Ouyang Xiasha quickly takes out a pill Put the two pills in a jade bottle.

 Chapter 2748

    The pills hit the wall of the bottle, making a clear and pleasant sound. But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to hear it. She put the bottle in her hand into the "wrist Bi" space without hesitation. As like as two peas of a plant, the same thing as before, it is ready to continue to refine the next batch.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s body has never been refined before, his body has been refined before! Especially when he was the God of creation, alchemy, utensils and talismans were not too simple. The body and the basic conditions for refining these things, such as divine fire, were not lacking. The only thing to say was only hands-on experience. This, the memory in his soul and the instinct brought by following this experience, made up for this A little bit, so, at this moment, although Ouyang Xiasha is refining a batch of pills and then a batch of pills, and a wave of thunder robberies continue to patronize, there is no stopping or rest time at all. Such frequency and speed of refining pills, if it is put on other people, it is simply the rhythm of seeking death. After all, whether it is alchemy or not, it''s not enough It is a well-known fact that refining utensils or talismans will consume a lot of mental power. Once people''s mental power is exhausted, the final result will not be much better. They will either become stupid or be forced to demote, which will affect their qualifications. Who can be more energetic than Ouyang Xiasha? If you can recover what you have consumed for other reasons, can you cultivate and improve by the way? Don''t be so perverted and exaggerated, OK!


    It has to be said that the existence of the son of gods and demons is abnormal enough. Ouyang Xiasha just activated her blood, and then she exaggerates. No wonder both the gods and the demons used to regard it as a thorn in the flesh. Even if the number of the son of gods and demons is known to all, there is only one person in the world, it can''t change this situation. But think about it, too. This talent, this advantage, can not let other races fear? If you don''t offend the devil''s son, or the devil''s son doesn''t have any ambition, it''s OK. If you offend him, or the man has the so-called ambition, what''s waiting for them, and the result will be obvious. Therefore, it''s undoubtedly the most direct and effective way to kill him. After all, if there are only a thousand day thieves, there will be no thousand day defense Thief''s? Instead of worrying about his ambition, or when his descendants will offend him and bring irreparable disaster to the family, it''s better to start first and eradicate this hidden danger thoroughly.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, looking at the past two days, my master has been like a madman, madly refining all kinds of high or anti heaven pills, magic weapons and talismans. At least, they are of God level medium quality, whether they are common or very common, whether they are rare in the market, but at least they exist, or people have never heard of them Ouyang Xiasha has refined all kinds of them, and the quantity is huge. I don''t know what he is going to do. Is it really just for an auction at the interface level? Isn''t that a little bit exaggerated? Although little rosefinch didn''t worry that he would be tired, because he had already worried about what he should worry about. In the past two days, he also had a deeper understanding of the son of the devil. The more he understood, the more incredible he felt. The more incredible he was, the less worried he was that Ouyang Xiasha could be associated with the so-called fatigue and mental overdraft. He didn''t worry, but it didn''t mean him There''s no curiosity, is there?! Then, there was little rosefinch''s question full of regret. She only heard her weak doubt: "master, what are you doing refining so many high-level pills, high-level magic weapons and high-level talismans? Is it really just because of this auction? But how can I remember that there are a lot of these things in your space? What''s more, how much are you going to refine, or when are you going to refine? Are you really going to wait until the auction starts? "


    Although little rosefinch asked so many questions, his meaning was very simple. He was just curious. His master clearly had many high-level pills, magic weapons and talismans. Why did he spend so much energy, effort and time refining what he already had.


    Ouyang Xiasha of course understood that the little rosefinch was just curious and didn''t mean to pry or seek personal gains, so he didn''t have anything to hide. She directly laughed at the little rosefinch and replied: "I''ll make the last batch of refining, then I won''t do it. At that time, you''ll go out with me. As for the reason why I refine so many things at once, the first reason is that I had no theory and memory experience before, but this body didn''t have any experience of alchemy. It''s not a matter to leave my own things there, and it doesn''t need to be integrated after all? Today, it''s rare for me to have such a time. Why don''t I make good use of it and let the body deliberately integrate those theories and memories as soon as possible, so that I can not only take back my own things and let myself remember less about one thing, but also make it more convenient for me to do things in the future after the integration, right? Besides, who knows when the next time is free? Second, there are many high-level pills in my space, but I can''t just sit back and eat, can I? After all, the consumption of my elixir, magic weapon and talisman is not only me, but also my relatives, friends and subordinates. Don''t you find that the consumption is fast? Especially the one-time use of items - pills, consumption is particularly fast, if I do not seize the time to refine more, who knows when, when I need no? If at that time, it happened to be in urgent need and couldn''t be delayed, wouldn''t it really be more than the gain? So, since there is time, more refining point, be prepared, always better than hand busy feet chaos, OK! As for the third thing, the interface auction is one of the reasons. Although I have a lot of good things, no one can guarantee that other people will not have what I need. Therefore, it would be better to have a good foundation. ""So it is! It''s just the boss. What are we going out for? Isn''t the auction yet? " Ouyang Xiasha explained so clearly, little rosefinch is not a fool, there is no reason not to understand. Now that we have finished refining all kinds of goods and made it so clear, there is no need for little rosefinch to continue to tangle in this problem. In fact, it is. No, little rosefinch immediately shifted the focus of the matter to Ouyang Xiasha''s first sentence, which was "stop refining and accompany him out." It''s on the top of the table.


    "Although I have said before that I have never refined God level pills, magic weapons, and talismans, it does not mean that I have not refined below God level. During this period of time, you have been in my space for so long, and you should also find that there are many kinds of items that have been refined in the past in my space. Although they are not God level, they are also good treasures, aren''t they? " Ouyang Xiasha did not directly explain or answer why he wanted to go out, but she also answered almost. Think about it, he suddenly mentioned that he had refined many kinds of treasures below the God level, of course, he would not mention them for no reason! When it comes to these things that he can''t use at all, he couldn''t use them when he couldn''t refine them in the past, but now he can refine them, which is even more useless. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are waste products. Combined with the condition of going out, or the condition of going out before the auction, it''s obvious that he wants to sell waste products Where to sell, that is the follow-up problem, can not mention for the moment, after all, after a while out do not know it?!


    "Master, do you want to sell all these things?" Little rosefinch quickly guessed Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, but it all depended on guessing, and there was no substantive evidence. So, in order to be sure, little rosefinch asked.


    "That''s right!" Although don''t understand little rosefinch what uncertain, but Ouyang Xiasha or decisive to its a positive answer.


    "Master, who are you going to sell? Do you have any detailed plans? Or are you going to go out and look for people like this? I just thought about it. If we sell so many things to many people in batches, we can''t sell them out in a short time. But if we sell them to one person, it will be an auction for the interface sector. Who is willing to give such a large sum of money at this time? " Although little rosefinch guessed that Ouyang Xiasha was going to dispose of the "garbage" and "waste" that he could not use, she guessed the wrong person who Ouyang Xiasha wanted to sell. She thought that Ouyang Xiasha was going to sell one or several families in Yunxiao city! However, his guess is far from Ouyang Xiasha''s plan.


    "Who told you I was going to sell it to another family or individual?" Looking at the little rosefinch, which is far from her own idea, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but roll a big white eye on it, and shows a look of disgust.


    "Otherwise, master, who are you going to sell to? It''s not going to be the sponsor of this interface auction, is it The little rosefinch, with a look of "don''t make fun of me", asked Ouyang Xiasha helplessly.

 Chapter 2749

    But it''s no wonder little rosefinch can''t believe it. After all, I want to know what level the auctions above are. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s "waste products" are usually scarce and very popular, they still don''t match the word "interface level". That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha really goes there, people will be happy It will not be collected. Even if it is collected, it will not be arranged at this auction. However, it seems that the boss wants to sell as soon as possible. Otherwise, why should he send it before the auction? After all, he can''t go to this auction. When can''t he? Like auction day, isn''t it a good time? What are you doing here? So, no wonder little rosefinch didn''t think about that place at all.


    "Bingo! Xiaolingguang, you are so smart! That''s what I think. In order to avoid trouble, just ask the auction to auction! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to see the expression of the little rosefinch''s eyes. She said with a smile to the little rosefinch.


    "Master, are you serious?" It''s impossible at all, but the boss of his master gave him a very positive answer, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all. It''s conceivable how strange the little rosefinch''s face was at this time.


    "Of course, your boss, when did you joke?" Ouyang Xiasha was obviously not satisfied with the unbelievable expression on the little rosefinch''s face. He said it so seriously. Why did he show such an expression that "you''re joking when you see the ghost alive"? Ouyang Xiasha, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t help being a little more severe in her tone of voice. This gesture clearly told little rosefinch that he was angry!


    "Ah, master, aren''t you?" But obviously, little rosefinch was too surprised because of Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. For a moment, she didn''t respond to it. She was still deeply immersed in the answer that Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t realize. Therefore, she didn''t notice Ouyang Xiasha''s slight attitude change, and was still entangled in Ouyang Xiasha''s incomparably wonderful idea.


    "Not what?" Well, the attitude of little rosefinch obviously stimulated Ouyang Xiasha. No, even the tone of her voice changed a lot. At least little rosefinch found it and felt it. Of course, although Ouyang Xiasha reacts like this, it doesn''t mean that he is really angry. Who says that he is not a mean person! In addition, he also understood the real reason why little rosefinch was so angry, so there was no need to be angry, was there? But knowing Guizhi doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha will accept it calmly. So, pretending to change her face and make little rosefinch anxious can be regarded as venting her displeasure because she is questioned by her own people.


    It''s the so-called "between relatives and friends, we should share happiness and difficulties." it doesn''t make sense. I''m not happy in my heart, but you''re like nobody, right? So, the little rosefinch was depressed with him, at least not as much as before. It was a correct solution to this truth, wasn''t it?


    Well, although there are some suspicions of heresy, Ouyang Xiasha understands it in this way, at least now. As for how to understand this sentence in the future, it depends on who and what situation he is facing. Anyway, generally speaking, it depends on the situation and considering the situation. He can''t stand in the perspective of little rosefinch one day and ask him to make such reference Right? He is not stupid. How can he dig a hole for himself?


    "Master, you should remember what we heard at that time, the level of this auction?" No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden face change is true or not, little rosefinch believes it. Otherwise, he will not change his painting style, save unnecessary nonsense and go straight to the theme!


    "I hear you, interface level!" Seeing the little rosefinch in such a hurry, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly became happy. Even the tone of her voice became a lot more gentle, and even a little more obvious idleness. I don''t know if it''s a schadenfreude?


    "Master, since you remember, why do you still say that? It''s hard for you not to know. Although your things are rare in ordinary times, they still can''t reach the level of interface auction?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s rambling and unconcerned appearance, little rosefinch was even more worried. Is this the emperor''s not worried and dying of eunuch? Before that, I wanted to speak more gently, so as not to hurt the self-esteem of my boss. After all, he stopped him for his dignity? But judging from the current situation, that kind of gentle means is obviously not enough, but think about it, losing face in front of one''s own people, in front of an animal, is better than going to the auction hall, being ridiculed and expelled, isn''t it? As for the other beasts, they consciously returned to the contract space when they seized the elixir, otherwise, the little rosefinch could not make such a quick decision. All of a sudden, the little rosefinch who had made a decision seemed to get through the two channels of Ren and Du. He thought that he could see the problem thoroughly, so he had the above paragraph, what to say and what to say.


    "Of course I know!" See little rosefinch really worried, Ouyang Xiasha also put away the previous dawdle, give it a very serious answer. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to play any more. It''s just that many times, many things pay attention to one thing. If you do too much, it''s not good."I know you still say that, master?" The little rosefinch didn''t understand. Looking at his master''s attitude, his affirmative answer was obviously from the bottom of his heart, not just used to perfunctory him. But since he understood, why did he insist so much? Isn''t that contradictory?


    "Of course, I know that at this level of auction, the pills, magic weapons and talismans below the God level, no matter how good the quality of refining, can''t reach the minimum standard for such an auction. But what if I bundle 3000 pills, 1000 magic weapons and 5000 talismans together?" It can be seen that the little rosefinch is really worried about him and worried about him. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will not repay her kindness with resentment for those who are really good for her! Therefore, to be expected, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show off much. She said her plan frankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, little rosefinch was speechless. He was even a little annoyed. He didn''t even think of such a simple alternative. Obviously, little rosefinch agrees with Ouyang Xiasha''s way of selling. That is to say, he also agrees with Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. He thinks that the organizer of this auction will not refuse such a large number of bundling sales.


    "This method is feasible, but I don''t understand. Master, what are you doing to deal with these things in a hurry? Although you can sell it at a good price, and if you are lucky, you will get a sky high price, but it''s not as stable as selling one by one. Moreover, it''s easy to cause the sudden rise of a family that is not in control. It''s not conducive to the master''s control of the underworld. I don''t believe that you can''t see the obvious disadvantages, But since you can see it, master, why do you still insist on such a choice? " After approval, the little rosefinch thought of the abuse that had just flashed in her mind, undeniable abuse, and immediately felt worried. But after worrying, the little rosefinch thought that since he was so careless, he found these problems. How could the super genius, whose brain capacity is more than that of ordinary people, have found the truth? Mingming found it, but he didn''t even mention it. Even if little rosefinch was a fool, he knew that there must be something fishy in it that he didn''t know, or Ouyang Xiasha had his own assurance. The more sure this guess was, the more curious the little rosefinch was. The more curious she was, the more she wanted to know the real answer. Finally, the little rosefinch could not help but open her mouth.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing the little rosefinch''s curious and eager to jump, Ouyang Xiasha, who always treats her animals as her brothers and sisters, can''t help laughing. Of course, there was no malice in this smile, but simply thought that the little rosefinch''s action was very cute.


    "Master, don''t laugh, just tell me!" Ouyang Xiasha really just thought the little rosefinch was cute this time, and then she laughed. Obviously, the little rosefinch didn''t know this, so she changed the topic from embarrassment to anger, which was the expected answer.


    "Oh, well, no kidding! In other words, the reason why I am in a hurry to deal with these things must be my reason. One of them is that these things occupy too much space. Although they occupy too little space compared with "wrist Bi", if I think so all the time, according to my refining speed, sooner or later, I will fill up the room specially for storing these things. Therefore, I can''t have such a lazy idea. Secondly, the more I go to the back, the more I can''t use these things. Instead of putting them in the dust, it''s better to exchange them for money. Maybe it will be more practical for me. Just like today, we don''t have any money of the underworld except the little mirror they gave us last time? It''s not convenient to do anything. How can I invest in the talents I see? You can''t have a little mirror, can you? As for the others, I haven''t thought that in my opinion, it''s more valuable to dispose of them than to keep them! " It''s not good to make people anxious, so when you see that little rosefinch is really angry, Ouyang Xiasha takes it easy. She turns serious and explains to little rosefinch.

 Chapter 2750

    "As for the rise of the families that are not in control, you don''t need to worry about it. There is no one with divine quality among those things, so it can''t be a climate. What''s more, when I was refining it, I knew that it was only for my own practice, and I would never keep it for my own use. It was inevitable to sell it later, so even if I didn''t sell it These things are in the eye, but in order to prevent the so-called in case of the emergence of, I still do a little hand on it Since it''s said that it''s not good to force people to rush, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t be like squeezing toothpaste as before. Little rosefinch asked a little, and then he answered a little! Therefore, without waiting for the little rosefinch to express her opinion on Ouyang Xiasha''s previous words, Ouyang Xiasha began to answer another question that little rosefinch was concerned about. He didn''t hide at all, didn''t turn a corner at all, and really did what he said. Even in his dark and insidious place, he didn''t give way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the little rosefinch was just speechless before, then at this moment, it is the third power of speechless. It seems that he still thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is too simple. He thinks that he is only capable of controlling violence with violence. He lacks a lot of experience and common sense. Even if he has the so-called previous life experience and experience, even if he has the strong blood of the son of God and devil, he may not be able to make a thorough understanding in a short time. He needs the help of others more or less Although he has not passed through the baptism of the complete inheritance of memory, he has lived for so many years, and other things may not be able to do. But he still has no problem guiding his young master. However, he did not expect that when people do these things, they do not need his advice at all. They are almost familiar with them, just as if they are not his memories, but what they have experienced in this life Better than others, but at least better than his half bottle of water. In the face of such a result, can the little rosefinch not be speechless?


    "Well, the last heat, Xiao Lingguang, pay attention, don''t let that naughty little guy take advantage of the opportunity to run away!" Seeing the tangled expression of the little rosefinch, combined with his previous performance, Ouyang Xiasha knew what the problem was even if she didn''t use her mind. In the face of such a scene, consolation will only make the little rosefinch more tangled, but also more no face, so, changing the topic, is undoubtedly the best and most reasonable solution for this symptom. Of course, it''s one thing to solve the little rosefinch''s embarrassment and speechlessness. Ouyang Xiasha really wants to stop refining and look forward to the quantity of the last batch of pills. That''s another thing. If you don''t believe it, look at the red flame reflected in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, as well as the excitement that you can''t hide, and the feeling like pine The lightness of the tone is undoubtedly the best proof of this.


    "Master, don''t worry! I won''t let him or them run away Little rosefinch is not stupid, how can you not know Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to help him change the topic? It was because he knew it that he understood that Ouyang Xiasha''s words clearly meant that he would not let other animals out of the last batch of pills. It was entirely up to him to catch them. Obviously, there is something wrong with this. If there are two pills, the little rosefinch may not have any problem. But what if Ouyang Xiasha''s character breaks out and more than two pills are made? So what? You know, it''s very difficult for him to catch more than two pills. After all, the life skill of little rosefinch doesn''t have the skill of separation. Therefore, to be exact, Ouyang Xiasha said this just to attract little rosefinch''s attention and let him refuse and retort. In fact, she didn''t really want him to follow. But the little rosefinch obviously did not think so, otherwise it would not appear. After that, the little rosefinch blankly nodded, and opened his mouth to accept the picture.


    As for the reason, it''s easy to guess. Maybe I want to repay Ouyang Xiasha for her help? Maybe you want to challenge your limits? Or maybe you want to prove that you can? Or only one of the three, or only two of the three, or all of the three, who knows?! In other words, if the little rosefinch doesn''t say it himself, I''m afraid no one will know that the real reason why he chose this way is because of one, two or three of them.


    "Are you sure?" To tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any extra expression except for a little stupefied, because he hadn''t guessed the possibility before. He just thought that the possibility was not too big, so he didn''t regard it as the necessary answer of little Zhuque, that''s all. However, even so, it is mentally prepared. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is not too surprised. As for Ouyang Xiasha, after being slightly stunned, she didn''t stop the little rosefinch''s action, and she didn''t ask him why he chose to do so. She just replied with an extremely simple rhetorical question of reconfirmation. There was no reason for her to do so. Who told Ouyang Xiasha to know little rosefinch''s obstinacy better than anyone else? Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha wants to do is not to stop him, because it''s useless to stop him, nor to ask him why, because if he doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to ask, but to confirm his choice.


    "Sure! I am very sure, sure, sure, plus a certain, just need me one is enough! Master, believe me, I can do it! Otherwise, I will go to the contract space and be closed for three months! " For Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, little rosefinch didn''t think of it at all. He thought Ouyang Xiasha would ask why even if she didn''t stop her. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to confirm it. In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s practice, the little rosefinch certainly can''t repay virtue with resentment, can''t it? Therefore, the little rosefinch in the confirmation at the same time, to Ouyang Xiasha under the military order.Don''t underestimate the punishment of three months'' imprisonment. Maybe for other people, it''s not a serious punishment. It''s even a trick to deceive people, which is not exaggeration. But for the little rosefinch, a beast who likes to walk out and observe when he has nothing to do, it''s more difficult for him to accept than cutting him a few knives and punching him a few punches. It can be seen that the little rosefinch''s attitude is very good I''ve made up my mind.


    Of course, in addition to being really serious to him, little rosefinch will not make Ouyang Xiasha hard to accept and will not attract Ouyang Xiasha''s public stop. It is the best choice to kill two birds with one stone. Don''t choose not to believe it, or you can change the consequences of the failure of this military order to be more bloody. See if Ouyang Xiasha will change her face immediately, and stop and interrupt your speech immediately.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything or show anything as expected in the face of the promise of little rosefinch. She just looked at little rosefinch thoughtfully, then waved again, continued her previous move and began to refine. The posture, the expression and the expression, if they had not seen it with their own eyes before, they would have thought that nothing had happened here!


    As for whether the little rosefinch is successful in the end, we should know the final result if we follow Ouyang Xiasha, go out with him, and come to the gate of the auction venue. Otherwise, with the stubborn personality of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha will step back and nod to agree that he will be free from confinement Would not like to, so the answer is very obvious.


    The venue of this auction is not only the largest auction house in Yunxiao City, but also the site of the imperial auction house, one of the three auction houses in the underworld. The reason why this auction house is only the site of the imperial court, not the site of the imperial court, is that the real sponsor of this auction house is not the imperial court itself, they just rent the site of the imperial court Already, this is a well-known thing in the underworld, so there is nothing that can''t be said.


    But even if it''s hire, whether it''s the imperial court or the other two auction houses, it''s all joyful. It''s just like being selected by the organizer. It''s worth showing off and being proud of. If you don''t believe it, just look at their gallant, more diligent actions than usual, and don''t forget to express it even if they are cleaning or carrying people You can tell the attitude in their heart from their proud expressions.


    It can be seen that the sponsor of this auction is not within the scope of the so-called three big auction houses. To be exact, the status of the sponsor of this auction is obviously higher than that of the three big auction houses in the underworld. Otherwise, the three big auction houses would not have made such a dogleg move, would they?


    Of course, if you have a choice, the emperor will not charge the rent paid by the organizer. I believe the other two families will make the same choice. After all, the favor of the organizer is much more valuable than the money. It''s a pity that people don''t give them any choice at all. They either accept the rent or change places. In the face of such a choice, fools know how to choose, don''t they? In addition to money, they can also leave some glory in collecting their betrothal money. How can they get nothing more than nothing, and make wedding clothes for others?


    As for the mysterious organizers, in fact, no one in the underworld knows who they are and what kind of forces stand behind them. They only know that they are so strong that no one who comes to provoke will have an end, no matter they are similar to or stronger than Dongli family. There are no exceptions to the so-called hermits, all of them He became a member of the history.

 Chapter 2751

    In addition, I also know that they have a very deep foundation, but all the items they hold at the auction are super treasures that the whole underworld yearns for and cannot reach. There is no exception, and there has never been an auction item that depends on the top number.


    Tough, so that people can not resist, also can not produce any malicious super power, plus people salivate, covetous baby, the result is bound to be held by the whole underworld, who called the other party''s strength is too strong, let them in addition to take the normal path to buy, there is no second way to choose? Unless they want to watch others go further and further on the road of becoming stronger, and they can only be helpless onlookers, or even helpless onlookers can''t do it, and they can only live in the pursuit of this mysterious force all day long? Well, in the face of such a situation, all fools know how to choose, OK? As the predecessors have said, when you face a powerful opponent, you can either destroy him in one go, or you can only make friends with him. Even if you can''t make friends with him, you can never become an enemy. Now, the fact in front of them is that they don''t have the strength to kill each other at all, so what they are left with is nothing but peace In addition to the peaceful coexistence of strangers, there is only one choice to make friends.


    If it''s other people or other forces, the people or forces in the underworld, and the people or forces who have the confidence to choose to live together peacefully like strangers, but if the object is changed to this mysterious force, the answer will be completely different. If they can make friends, why should they choose to be independent? Only when friendship fails to be achieved, these people or forces in the underworld will choose two unrelated peaceful coexistence.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who wants people to have the super treasure that makes people envious, but makes people have no other way to get it except direct purchase of real gold and silver? And make friends with it, not to say whether the price can be preferential, can preferential of course is good, can''t preferential also no big deal, after all, compared with baby, that preferential little money, and calculate what? Just getting the news ahead of ordinary people is enough to benefit them, OK?


    You know, getting information ahead of time will increase their chances of getting the baby they like. Because getting the news ahead of time can give them enough time to prepare enough money and treasures to bid. So, let alone the others, this alone is enough to give them the first chance, which is worth putting down their so-called dignity and arrogance and fawning on the secret forces. After all, what they get is not only a cold treasure, but also the status of each family in the underworld, each individual in the family, and the strength that others can''t shake.


    But their style is very strange. For example, they are clearly auctioneers, but they never buy a second auction house. Except for the headquarters in Fengdu, if they want to hold an auction in other places, they must hire the site of the other three auction houses. For another example, they are extremely low-key. Except when the auction is going on, the people in this force will appear. Other times, except for a few ordinary people on duty in the headquarters, most of them are dragon. Even if they appear on the day of the auction, except for the only auctioneer, they are all dressed in black hooded robes, which makes people invisible Seeing what they really look like, no one dares to act wildly on their territory, even if their so-called headquarters are all on duty of ordinary people, there is no exception.


    Well, after saying so much, maybe others don''t know the details of this mysterious force, but it doesn''t include Ouyang Xiasha, or the former ghost emperor, which is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go in for a long time before she stood at the door of the auction house.


    "Master, when you look at the interface level auction, it''s really an interface level auction. Even the guards of the gatekeeper are all demigods! That''s a lot of information! " Although the inheritance of little rosefinch has not been completely completed, there is no problem with the strength of the rosefinch family. Even if the strength of that person is much higher than that of little rosefinch, there is no exception. Therefore, it is easy to see through the strength of the gate guard of this auction. Maybe the little rosefinch was too surprised by the strength of a guard. Therefore, she didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s strangeness for the first time. She just said it on her own. But the little rosefinch was not a fool. She didn''t get Ouyang Xiasha''s answer for a long time. When she saw Ouyang Xiasha''s incomparable appearance, if she didn''t know what he didn''t know Love, then he is stupid.


    "Master, master, master, come back, come back! Why don''t you stand at the door all the time? Didn''t they say they were coming to sell things? " Looking at his master, the boss has been staring at the door of the trance, waiting for a long time, but also did not see Ouyang Xiasha himself, the little rosefinch finally can not help but speak again.


    Although little rosefinch is very curious about the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s ecstasy, and also wants to know what he doesn''t know, he also understands the principle of gradual progress. Therefore, this is the scene. Little rosefinch clearly wants to know, but doesn''t directly attack the Yellow Dragon. Instead, she pretends to be stupid and asks."I''m just feeling a little nervous for a moment!" This sentence seems simple, but it is actually an explanation for little rosefinch. On the one hand, it explains why he didn''t go in. On the other hand, it explains why he didn''t answer little rosefinch''s question before. Although Ouyang Xiasha has been in a daze, in fact, he is still out of habit, leaving a ray of divine consciousness outside. Therefore, the little rosefinch asked him a question before. Although he didn''t listen too clearly because it wasn''t dangerous, he still felt it.


    "How can I feel? Master, do you know the principal here? Or is there any close and hard to give up connection with it? " Generally, it makes people feel something. In addition to knowing the person in charge, it has a close connection with here. Otherwise, it will only make people miss something. As for whether to know the principal here or to have a close connection with it, the little rosefinch instinctively thinks that the former is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life status and Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. It is obvious that there are some worries, some tensions and some mixed emotions of expectation. If there is only a connection, why is he Will you show such an attitude as if you are going to meet someone? In case the rosefinch goes, he doesn''t think it''s possible for him to give up half of the problem.


    "All of them! I not only know the principal here, but also have so-called close and inseparable ties with it! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide it. Although she was surprised at the little rosefinch''s discovery, she was still in a daze. She replied with a smile.


    "Ah? Master, since you know the principal here, why do we come here like this? " Although I had guessed before, but when the answer in my heart was confirmed, the little rosefinch''s heart became more confused. Especially after seeing their black hooded robes and wrapping their whole body like a zongzi, this kind of confusion rose to an extreme.


    "Xiaolingguang, this is actually my two brothers. They were founded to help me calm down the internal strife of the underworld and stabilize the economy of the underworld. The person in charge here is not others, but the northern Xuanwu, the Warcraft of the second emperor''s brother! Because the emperor brothers don''t trust other people, they worry that driven by the ultimate interests, they will have some ideas that they shouldn''t have, and the only thing that can make them trust is the Warcraft of their own life. At that time, the big brother''s original life Warcraft was performing a secret mission and could not get away from him. Therefore, it was the second brother''s original life Warcraft who came here. As for me, I know that the principal here is Xuanwu, and I want to make it like this. First, I want to avoid the trouble of the Bai family. After all, if other families know that we are here, they will certainly be on guard against us, which is very bad for us. After all, in their eyes, we and the Bai family are grasshoppers on the same rope. We are here, And being able to go in is no different from that of the Bai family. Therefore, in order to avoid their vigilance against us and make our later actions easier, this dress is indispensable. As for the second, you should know that in order to save me, the eldest brother and the second brother fell into samsara with me. Therefore, I can''t guarantee whether Xuanwu who signed the contract with the second brother will be affected and fall into a deep sleep. I don''t know whether he will wake up if he falls into a deep sleep. If he doesn''t wake up, it''s not too dangerous for me to rush to find him After all, no one knows what kind of mentality Xuanwu''s subordinates are after so many years, and whether they are still those of those years ago. Although I am not afraid of their siege with my current strength, if we face the situation of the enemy in the dark and I in the light, we can''t solve it by strength alone. Who knows when those people will take advantage of it When you don''t pay attention or concentrate on the enemy, you will be attacked secretly? So we''d better go into the dark first, don''t you think? " Since the little rosefinch is Ouyang Xiasha''s contract beast and his own person, what can we hide the reason? As the saying goes, "three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang", maybe little rosefinch can think of some problems that he didn''t think of? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha said everything to him.

 Chapter 2752

    "It''s reasonable for the master to say that special treatment is needed in special times. Just like us today, injuries are not acceptable. After all, who knows when the old witch''s men suddenly come to us and recognize us by special means? At that time, facing the situation of being outnumbered, it''s really very convenient for the other party to give a secret hand. I don''t want the example of Zhuge Kongming dying before he gets out of the army. Therefore, even if it''s only one percent or even one thousandth possible, we''d better be careful! But how can we confirm whether Xuanwu is sleeping? Or, let''s just forget about Xuanwu? But when I know someone I know, I pretend I don''t see them. I always feel a little bit oppressed! " The little rosefinch is not stupid, on the contrary, it is also very smart, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha will not give birth to the idea of consulting with the little rosefinch. I didn''t think of it before, because I had no experience and thought in the wrong direction. But once Ouyang Xiasha mentioned it and was guided by someone, his brain would turn faster than anyone else. At least Ouyang Xiasha felt that way. In fact, it''s true, but in a short breath, little rosefinch determined that the probability of Ouyang Xiasha''s possible realization is really very high.


    "Hold back? Xiaolingguang, xiaolingguang, do you think your master, the eldest one, likes to hurt himself like that? " Although he was surprised that the story of the Three Kingdoms, which he only told him once, could be remembered so clearly by the little rosefinch, and applied what he had learned, he immediately applied it, but this kind of surprise was only in the blink of an eye, and soon he was amused by the little rosefinch''s subdued tone, and gave a timely response to the rhetorical question.


    As for the reason, Ouyang Xiasha has known the intelligence of little rosefinch for a long time, and she already knows it in her heart. But the helpless attitude of all kinds of grievances and grievances is the first time to see it. Therefore, it''s not surprising that little rosefinch''s intelligence and curiosity about little rosefinch''s grievances are not surprising, is it?


    "It''s not like it, but it doesn''t mean it''s OK! Boss, didn''t you just say that? If we look for one openly, we will expose ourselves and make us the so-called targets of public criticism. Otherwise, you won''t make yourself like this, will you? But if we look for it secretly, we don''t have any good way. We can''t spend all our time here, can we? " Although little rosefinch has been blindly trusting Ouyang Xiasha all the time, in the face of such a situation, knowing that there is no solution, she can see the flaw at a glance. Even if little rosefinch wants to hypnotize herself, she can''t continue to believe Ouyang Xiasha.


    It''s not that little rosefinch grows other people''s ambition and destroys his prestige. In fact, this problem can be seen at a glance. It''s a problem that has no solution. Unless there is a so-called breakthrough, it can''t be solved at all. But how difficult is it to find a breakthrough? At least so far, little rosefinch has not seen any place to break through, so no wonder little rosefinch will be so frustrated.


    "You can rest assured that xiaolingguang has ever heard of the" magic beast amulet "? In other words, little rosefinch, do you have any information about the "magic beast talisman" in the memory you have passed on so far Seeing that the little rosefinch was really worried about them, she was so anxious that she almost got angry. Ouyang Xiasha''s little teasing heart just rose before, in the face of such a sincere little rosefinch, immediately disappeared, and then went straight to the theme. There is no hesitation to speak the so-called nonsense.


    "The magic beast sign?" Well, looking at little rosefinch''s confused face and full of doubts, we can see that the information about the "magic beast amulet" should be in the inheritance memory that he hasn''t mastered, and he obviously doesn''t know.


    "In fact, it''s just a general term for this kind of amulet. It depends on the corresponding amulet. It''s just like the Xuanwu amulet we are looking for at this time. Its corresponding amulet should be" Xuanwu amulet ", and I happen to have a" Xuanwu amulet ", which was given to me by the second emperor brother when I had something to contact Xuanwu When I fell into reincarnation in, I put it into the "wrist Bi" space. Now it can just be used to contact Xuanwu. " Although little rosefinch didn''t understand the meaning of "magic beast talisman" because of the lack of inheritance and memory, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain it in detail. She just told her general function according to her own feeling. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. Who said that this "magic beast amulet" is too complicated? I really need to explain it carefully. I can''t explain it clearly for a while? In this way, it''s better for the little rosefinch to ask directly what he doesn''t understand and save time. After all, the little rosefinch is smart. This is something Ouyang Xiasha is sure of. How can he not understand at all? Some explanations and all explanations. In order to save time, do fools know how to choose?


    "Similar to the letter?" The little rosefinch is really smart. It can be said that she knows everything at one point. Ouyang Xiasha just explained it briefly, and then he quickly grasped the so-called direction. Although the result was somewhat biased, the difference in meaning was not very far away. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation of the question answering method still has no problem, and even in the current situation, it can That''s absolutely right."No, it''s just a symbol of status! At that time, just ask someone to give it to Xuanwu! " Since it is said that it is the way of answering questions in the explanation part, there is nothing wrong with only correcting the mistakes of little rosefinch, isn''t it?


    "This one, but master, don''t you worry that someone has hacked this Rune?" Just now, Zhu Xiayang was born to worry about the old situation, and she didn''t know if it was just a small problem.


    "No, or so to speak, I wish someone had such a bad heart!" Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t laugh or cry about the little rosefinch''s worrying personality, and doesn''t know what to say, he won''t have any idea of privacy in the face of the little rosefinch''s doubts.


    "Oh? Master, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? You''re wrong. Look, slip of the tongue? Or am I hallucinating? How can I hear you say that you want your "Xuanwu Fupai" to be remembered? " If Ouyang Xiasha said something else, with the wisdom of little rosefinch, he would certainly be able to guess something without fully understanding it. But in the face of such a problem, little rosefinch is really stupid. After all, in this world, he has never heard of any owner who wants to be remembered by thieves? Don''t you say "if you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of them thinking about you"? How can I get to my boss? It doesn''t make sense?


    "Ha ha, Lingguang, I didn''t say it wrong, and you didn''t hear it wrong. I really mean that I hope the ''Xuanwu Fupai'' will be remembered when it is presented. You don''t have to worry, first listen to my explanation, I think, when you finish listening, you should understand what I mean, and will also like me, so look forward to it. But before that, let''s talk about the structure and principle of the "magic beast Rune". You should know that the "magic beast amulet" is always very special. Take the "Xuanwu amulet" for example. It is made from the blood of Xuanwu''s heart, which can''t be copied by others. If the person who submitted the amulet has no evil intention, then Xuanwu will know who it is, because the first time I took the amulet, I let it bleed Lord, after all, this rune is not only a token of identity, but also a defensive super artifact. In other words, if this person has evil intentions, then Xuanwu and I can immediately sense each other''s existence. At that time, even if Xuanwu is sleeping, we can immediately feel each other. That is to say, if this person has evil intentions, Xuanwu and I can immediately feel each other''s existence Xuanwu is sleeping. Once he wakes up, he will come to me. And the reason why I say that I wish they had evil intentions is that the information uploaded layer by layer can''t directly stimulate the blood feeling! " Ouyang Xiasha just opened her mouth and said the first sentence, affirming the little rosefinch''s doubts. The little rosefinch was excited to ask questions, but she was forced to suppress by Ouyang Xiasha who saw his intention. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not the overbearing president, and there is no reason to act arbitrarily. Therefore, while suppressing the little rosefinch to speak, Ouyang Xiasha also gave him a reason, a reasonable reason, which is his so-called explanation, the explanation of the "magic beast amulet" and the explanation of this move.


    "So amazing? If that''s true, I really need to look forward to it with you Ouyang Xiasha explained so clearly, little rosefinch is not stupid, what else do not understand? Although the little rosefinch still felt magical and exaggerated, with his blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha and his understanding of how to get along with each other, he could be sure that what Ouyang Xiasha said was true, not a random joke.


    "Of course it is! How can your boss easily make fun of such things that concern his life and affect the future development trend? " Well, after hearing the little rosefinch''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly became arrogant. Although she understood that the hypothesis in front of the little rosefinch was just a habit of speaking, and she didn''t mean to distrust him, he just began to retort.

 Chapter 2753

    "Well, well, master, I''m wrong. I''m wrong, but I can''t!" In the face of his boss''s sudden IQ off-line move, little rosefinch in addition to speechless turned over, Ouyang Xiasha invisible small white eyes, to show his depression, plus helpless to admit his mistakes, there is really no other way to use, who call wait a moment, he still ask for help? So, even if he doesn''t feel wrong, he can only bear it now.


    "I wish I knew it was your fault. The boss of your family is not unreasonable, is he?" This kind of cheeky words is really thanks to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. It seems that no matter how serious and intelligent people are, there will always be a few days of special situations in a month, which is very reliable.


    "Master, I want to ask you a question!" To make complaints about his boss''s boss, the little finch chose to ignore it completely and put aside the effective way to transfer the topic. Otherwise, he was afraid he would be unable to bear to start tucking up his groove, thereby destroying the good result he had put up with his temper.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you what you have I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t feel at all, or instinctively chooses to ignore it. Anyway, he is really in a good mood. This is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, just listen to his thumping tone.


    "Master, boss, I want to know if we rosefinch people can also integrate the" magic beast Rune "and if we can, is our" magic beast Rune "also defensive? Is rank also a supernatural weapon It has always been a scar in the little rosefinch''s heart that he didn''t accept the complete inheritance memory, an unspeakable defect, and a mental obstacle that he couldn''t cross. In order to smooth this scar, make up for this defect, and cross that obstacle, little rosefinch didn''t say anything, but his actual action showed everything. Just like, at this moment, the inquisition and curiosity about the "magic beast amulet".


    As for the reason why little rosefinch is so enthusiastic about this, it has nothing to do with the so-called most important strength of the beast, but because he often thinks of the reason why he can''t accept the complete inheritance and memory, presenting the picture of the extinction of the whole rosefinch family, which makes him unbearable and unbearable. Slowly, he has such a kind of persistence in his subconscious. It seems as long as He can perfect those inheritance memories, and the rosefinch family seems to have the same hope of resurrection. With the passage of time, day after day, year after year, this kind of persistence has become an instinct, an involuntary, uncontrollable conditioned reflex.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. How can she not realize the little rosefinch''s instinctive consciousness? It''s just that in addition to actively cooperating with him, when he wants to know what, he knows everything and makes endless answers, there is really no other way to choose. After all, the rosefinch family, as the family of the Phoenix family, can''t even have the skill of "Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth" that the collateral Phoenix can possess? In other words, as long as the people of the rosefinch family, as long as there are no bones that have not been destroyed, the little rosefinch''s hope of resurrection is not without.


    Although xiaolingguang is still very small, there are still many ways to accept the complete inheritance. Although there is a great possibility that the rosefinch family is still alive, there is no need to rush for a while and adopt such radical coercion, which is comparable to the cramming method? But as soon as he saw the pain of little rosefinch, he couldn''t say anything.


    But then again, how difficult is it to make the rosefinch people''s bones disappear? You know, once a rosefinch falls, the fire of Nirvana that accompanies it will suddenly come out and wrap its body. One is to prepare for the rebirth of Nirvana, and the other is to protect the rosefinch''s body from damage. The fire that can make the beast rebirth is not an ordinary fire, at least at the level of the emperor family in those days, That is to say, little rosefinch''s idea is not only a very likely fact, but also an indisputable fact.


    As for why the rosefinch people haven''t come to xiaolingguang now, maybe it was too expensive at that time, and they haven''t recovered yet? Maybe the place where they are is still controlled by the shenhuang family, and the conditions and environment there are greatly limited, so that the rosefinch family is in a state where they can''t live or die? In other words, are they waiting for xiaolingguang to save them? Maybe it''s because I don''t know the interface where xiaolingguang lives, and I''m worried that once my action is too big, it will expose xiaolingguang''s whereabouts and put xiaolingguang in danger?


    After all, even if the father of the emperor of God, that is, the emperor of the underworld, has fallen, the emperor of God, that is, the eldest brother of the emperor of the underworld, has disappeared, but the order of the emperor of God to kill the rosefinch has always existed. If the actions of Zhuque people are too big, it will expose the existence of xiaolingguang, which is very likely. You know, the little rosefinch is more popular than the adult rosefinch, and it is more suitable to become a contract animal for human beings. In the end, the feelings raised from childhood are not comparable to those of the half way contract adult animals. Moreover, because of the disasters that the rosefinch family suffered in those years, it is reasonable that there will not be a little rosefinch in a long period of time, not to mention, Xiaolingguang is also the future emperor of rosefinch. This kind of lineage, because xiaolingguang''s bald crown of the royal family can''t be covered, unless it can be covered with a high-level divine order contract, it can''t fool the world. How can such attractive fat not arouse the desire and containment of the world? So, I want to know that it''s difficult for xiaolingguang to get together with him.Fortunately, Xiao Lingguang is smart and lucky. He just finds himself a super good owner who is unique in both blood and potential.


    Not to mention the lineage of the son of God and devil, it can completely help him solve the problem of identity lineage. When he doesn''t want to be exposed, what he presents to the world is a kind of ordinary bird like Warcraft that can''t be any more ordinary. Regardless of the past that high above, let the gods flatter what creation God Emperor identity. It''s a matter of minutes for a ghost emperor, who is the biological sister of the emperor of the current emperor family, to solve the pursuit order of the rosefinch family. Even if there''s that old witch interfering there, it''s no exception. After all, it is the emperor of the emperor who obeys the orders of the emperor family. What is it that the old witch is a person with a foreign surname, or a person with a foreign surname who did not give birth to a son and a half to the emperor family? Even the emperor of the underworld, the princess who hasn''t returned to the royal family for a long time, once she returns to the royal family, what she says has more weight than her. What''s more, after the return of the ghost emperor and the ghost Huang Dao? To put it bluntly, she can now occupy the imperial palace of the shenhuang family and issue some simple orders to the shenhuang family. It''s just that "there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys call them overlord". I don''t see that the old witch can direct her real affairs, which are all the scattered repairs that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know. Did the old witch later incorporate? It can be seen that Yanhuang, shafeng and Jiyu have done a very good job for so many years!


    As for the enmity between the emperor and the rosefinch? Ouyang Xiasha is not worried about this. First, although the rosefinch family is very violent, they are the most reasonable among the beasts. The orders of that year have nothing to do with them. They haven''t even been born yet. The rosefinch family can''t blame them, can they? On the contrary, once they succeed in revoking the killing order, they will not only show no kindness to the rosefinch family, but also show kindness to them. I believe that the rosefinch family will never do anything to repay their kindness? Secondly, there is xiaolingguang as a blending agent? If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, even if the rosefinch family is angry, you should think about it again and again in xiaolingguang''s face? Three years later, even if there is a real rosefinch family, it''s a big deal to pull his soul back and rebuild his body. Who told him that Ouyang Xiasha is the ruler of the underworld? He is not a fool. He is the emperor of the underworld. He is willful. What can other people do with him?


    "Since it''s said that it''s the" magic beast amulet ", you rosefinch family, as the orthodox Western Guardian beast, can certainly integrate the" rosefinch amulet ", which was later replaced by you. Rosefinch is attached to Phoenix and can''t do. As for the attributes of "rosefinch amulet", of course, they are different from Xuanwu. After all, the attributes of Xuanwu and rosefinch are different, aren''t they? As we all know, Xuanwu is famous for its high defense. Therefore, the "Xuanwu runpai" that their clan fused is a defensive weapon, which can be regarded as the expected result. And you, the rosefinch family, are the most powerful of the four sacred beasts. It can be imagined that the rosefinch amulet card must be an offensive magic weapon. Of course, its level is also a super artifact. This is an indisputable answer. As for the reason, there is no reason, only because of this, natural reason. " Although xiaolingguang had to bear so many responsibilities at a young age, it was xiaolingguang''s choice, which was willing and even enjoyable. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to respect his choice and tell him what she knew and understood. Even if she didn''t give up, she could only put it in her heart and keep silent I''m sorry for him.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha was smart at the beginning. In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, they chose a corner to observe secretly. Otherwise, their behavior of talking nonsense for a long time here would surely attract the attention of the two gatekeepers, which Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to see. After all, the result of active and passive attention is totally different.

 Chapter 2754

    "Of course, this is my conjecture based on the combination of some ancient books and the facts I have seen around me. As for whether the rosefinch amulet is an attack type supernatural weapon or not, I can''t be 100% sure because I haven''t contracted rosefinch, and there are no friends or relatives around me. However, according to my inference, the possibility is very high, After all, my little white tiger and little Kirin belong to the family of beasts, don''t they? Can''t such a living example explain the problem? " Now that I have said that, of course, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to give up halfway. Otherwise, the next time we meet such an appropriate time with both time and leisure, who knows it will be a monkey year? If it is too long and the situation is not explained clearly this time, then it will be a very confusing problem where to start at that time. The best way to solve this kind of dilemma is to start from the beginning, so that there will not be any mistakes and the so-called situation. If that is the case, isn''t it doomed that his efforts and words at this time will be wasted? This is not worth the loss of things, he Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can be clearly aware of the results of the case, but also to offend? Think of your time and energy as nothing? How could it be okay? You should know how precious his time is now. Just look at the action that he only takes one minute as two minutes. How can he waste his most precious things? Just now, he has time to continue, and the position he stands in is also fantastic. So, insisting on saying it has become Ouyang Xiasha''s best choice.


    "Little white tiger, little Kirin? Have they merged the "magic beast amulet" For Ouyang Xiasha, besides him, she also contracted white tiger and Kirin. Little rosefinch had no doubt or surprise. She couldn''t even stir up a wave of emotion, as if he had known about it for a long time. Even if it sounds extremely absurd and unreliable, even in the eyes of the world, it is impossible for a person to contract so many Warcraft, especially some blood beasts. This is just a joke. It''s a big super lie that can be broken as soon as it is poked. That can''t change his mind. Therefore, the focus of this rhetorical question of little rosefinch is not white tiger and white tiger The question of whether Qilin really has a contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha lies in whether they have really integrated the "magic beast Rune". Who can say that this is the thing that little rosefinch has not completely inherited. Now it is the most eager and urgent thing to know?! They can''t do it by themselves. The animals with the same status and blood concentration can do it easily, but they can''t. That''s how they feel!


    In the eyes of the world, it''s not unreasonable to think that a person can''t contract so many Warcraft, and he is also a blood god beast. After all, because of greed, he wants to contract more Warcraft, but because of his lack of mental power, he is killed, maimed and stupid by the contract Warcraft. So far, there are countless examples There are so many facts, all of which result in failure if there are more than three.


    These failed examples are enough to prove that if human beings want to contract with Warcraft, three of them are already the so-called upper limit, and the so-called upper limit should exclude the possibility of blood god beast, otherwise, the mental power will exceed the load. After all, the mental power consumed by contract with blood god beast is not comparable to that of three ordinary Warcraft, and what the result will be is also very important It goes without saying. In other words, if a person contracts three ordinary Warcraft, that''s the upper limit of his mental power. If there are more, something will happen. If the contract of good luck reaches the bloodline, then one contract is the safe limit.


    As for the reason why xiaolingguang believes in Ouyang Xiasha, it''s also very simple. In addition to his blind respect for Ouyang Xiasha, which plays the role of his own existence, it''s also because as early as when he made a contract with Ouyang Xiasha, he found that there were several blood forces equal to him, and several blood forces were far higher than his existence. Obviously, that''s the reason There would be no other possibility except for the same blood beast as him. The power of those blood lines far exceeded his existence. If we put them there peacefully, there would be no doubt about Ouyang Xiasha''s words in his heart. After all, even the existence that is more powerful than his blood can be completely accepted, and let him calmly accept the result of coexistence. What is impossible in front of Ouyang Xiasha? And what did they count?


    "Yes, little white tiger and little Kirin have merged their" magic beast Rune ". The so-called Yimu Qinglong, Taibai Jinhu, Lihuo Zhuque and xuanming Zhenwu are actually corresponding to the wood, gold, fire and water in the five elements, which are the four polar and four divine beasts responsible for guarding heaven and earth. Among them, qinglongzhangmu is the most worshipped. White tiger in the west, palm gold, so the most sharp attack. Rosefinch''s hand is fire, and its destructive power is amazing. Xuanwu itself is entangled by tortoise and snake. Because it has tortoise shell, and its attribute water is the most soft thing, it is good at defense. In addition, if the quadrupole array guarding heaven and earth wants to achieve balance, it needs another one. The only one among them is the local god beast. In this way, there is the local Qi Lin in the middle. Because of the relationship of being in the middle and his ability to balance, Qi Lin is listed as the first god beast in the five elements. If the unicorn has five attributes, of course, it''s not the only one in my family. In fact, to put it bluntly, the above statement is just a description of the attributes of each divine beast left over from ancient times. And these legends are not just legends. As he said, the white tiger has the sharpest attack power and is the main killer. Therefore, in addition to having the same connection with Xuanwu''s "Xuanwu''s magic talisman", the "white tiger''s magic talisman" of the little white tiger can be regarded as a perfect super artifact level must kill weapon. Little Kirin, because of the middle relationship, although he is mainly earthy, his ability is relatively balanced among the five elements, and he is even good at everything. In addition to the connection function, little Kirin''s "Kirin talisman" is a transformational super artifact that can be attacked and defended. " Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Of course, she knows what little rosefinch cares about! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha immediately did not talk nonsense and went straight to the theme. Of course, some problems that can''t be omitted, such as the origin of the five elements beast and the description of its attributes, can''t be omitted. Even if these words don''t seem to have much meaning, saying them is equivalent to no nonsense. Even if these words are a waste of time, that''s no exception.As for the reason why it can''t be omitted, it''s actually very simple, because these words can make it more convenient for little rosefinch to understand the five elements beast, but as the party concerned, he didn''t find it, but Ouyang Xiasha, who found it, didn''t point it out. Fortunately, little rosefinch didn''t show any dissatisfaction or impatience, otherwise, she was really ashamed of Ouyang Xiasha''s efforts and feelings.


    "Master, boss, what conditions do you need to integrate the" magic beast amulet "? Can I integrate? If you can, what materials and conditions you need, or what price you need me to pay, you can say it, but whatever I can do, I will not refuse! Even if I can''t do it for the time being, I will try my best to make it possible After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, little rosefinch was immediately excited and asked directly whether he could integrate. After all, this is an important issue related to his incomplete inheritance and whether he can go further. No wonder he can''t calm down and be calm.


    "Fool! What else do you need to worry about when I''m here? If you really can''t, what can I do to tell you? Is it difficult for me to catch your appetite so that I can see the joke? Is it in your heart that I''m the boss of your family? " In order to ease the little rosefinch''s excited mood, so that he would not be nervous to shock, Ouyang Xiasha was rare. In front of the serious little rosefinch, she changed back to him who was full of bad factors and teasing words. Of course, no matter how bad Ouyang Xiasha is, no matter how much she likes to tease people, what he says doesn''t take any fake. Just like what he says at this moment, if the little rosefinch can''t do it, he won''t open this mouth and tell him in detail, that''s all.


    Don''t doubt, this kind of thing is definitely Ouyang Xiasha can do. Who told him to protect his shorts so badly that he didn''t want to hurt himself?! Compared with concealment and injury, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice should not be too obvious.


    "Master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" After carefully recalling his previous words and deeds, the more he thought about it, the more he felt as if he had really subdued his master. Although he wanted to complete the evolution of his inheritance as soon as possible, he would not do it at the cost of hurting his master. But the fact also proves that little rosefinch''s thought is completely consistent with his words and deeds. At this moment, apart from apologizing, he didn''t mention a word about integration. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s position in his mind is much higher, even higher than his dream.


    "You''re serious! I''m just kidding. Can''t you see that? Don''t think about it. When did I really get angry with you? Ah, forget it. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the "magic beast Rune card"! As I said, it''s no problem for you to fuse the talisman. All you need is a drop of blood from your heart, the spirit of fire that belongs to your rosefinch family, the top-quality magic fire, and some natural resources, local treasures, and top-quality minerals that are necessary for the fusion of the talisman. There are several natural resources, local treasures, and top-quality minerals in my wrist Bi space Share, the problem of divine fire is not a big problem, not to mention I have several, that is, you rosefinch belong to fire, the fire of Nirvana, is the best of the best divine fire, this problem becomes not a problem. In this way, all the prerequisites are available, and then you want to integrate the "rosefinch amulet card". It''s not difficult to say. If there is no irresistible emergency, it can be said that it''s easy. But at this moment, it''s not a good place to choose. It''s suitable for the fusion of "magic beast Rune". Xiaolingguang, what do you think? " See the little rosefinch in the eyes of the serious, Ouyang Xiasha before joking mind, but blink of an eye, then completely shelved, even if his original intention, is to ease the little rosefinch''s tension, there is no exception. I don''t want little rosefinch to think more, and I don''t want little rosefinch to worry more, so Ouyang Xiasha, after comforting little rosefinch, immediately gave him the most real and realistic answer.


    "Yes! It''s better for us to choose a place where we can''t make peace of mind, though it''s not a good place for us to choose! So, master, let''s sell your "junk" first Little rosefinch is not stupid, Ouyang Xiasha''s worry, how can he not understand, he is really for his good? Although the little rosefinch was very anxious, he was not a person who didn''t know what was good or bad. Therefore, he not only accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness, but also gave her an attitude of approval. Even in the end, he played a joke on Ouyang Xiasha peacefully. It has to be said that little rosefinch is very satisfactory in this aspect. When she is most excited, she can control her emotions and make her final decision more rational and not affected by her emotions, which leads to making wrong decisions.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied with the little rosefinch''s decision. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t show anything, but his attitude, and he didn''t talk much nonsense, just simply echoed the little rosefinch''s proposal and tone, but explained everything.After reaching an agreement, one person and one beast came out of the corner where they were hiding and went directly to the branch gate of the imperial auction house in Yunxiao City, where the auction was held.


    Although today is not the day for the auction, there are not a small number of onlookers and passers-by. Therefore, dressing up strangely and wrapping yourself up like a giant rice dumpling will arouse the curiosity of the people around you, which is expected.

 Chapter 2755

    After all, the more mysterious people are about their existence, the more curious they are. That''s the unchanging truth. Therefore, it will attract so much curiosity and attention. In fact, it''s really nothing strange.


    Or to put it more bluntly! In fact, what other people are really curious about is not Ouyang Xiasha''s strange dress. After all, this kind of dress is not rare in the underworld. Many people, in order to protect their privacy, or have something good on hand, or buy or sell, do not want others to know, will appear in this image in front of the world. Therefore, for this kind of dress, others have already seen it I''m not used to it. That is to say, what they are really curious about is actually the inside of him and the reason why he dressed like this. Who makes people dressed like this look like people with stories from what they have seen and heard in the past? Curiosity is serious. It''s a common human disease! It''s still the kind of common fault that is hard to correct, is going on now, and will continue in the future!


    As for why they are just curious and do not take any practical actions, the answer is very simple. Who let such people, judging from their past or accumulated experience, be powerful existence that they can''t afford? So, what they can do is just to watch curiously. You can''t just play with your life for the sake of curiosity, can you? Such a stupid thing, even if they are an idiot, they will not do it well? After all, even a fool should know that nothing is precious.


    What''s more, even if they are curious to watch, it''s not a time when they don''t know the answer. In addition to these ordinary people and friars who have self-knowledge, there are also a group of self righteous aristocratic children who don''t know how to suffer?


    Of course, these so-called aristocratic children do not refer to the descendants of the first-class influential families such as the Dongli family. After all, how can the first-class forces be stupid even if they are so worried about their faces and cherish their feathers? Even if they want to do it, they will never do it so blatantly. Therefore, the aristocratic families here only refer to some aristocratic families in Yunxiao city.


    The children of these aristocratic families are used to bullying others, and some experts follow and protect them. In addition, the existence of the boss level of Yunxiao city like the Xiao family, and because they are not in Yunxiao city many times, they have no conflict with it at all. This kind of life is similar to the life of "no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is the overlord", which they have long forgotten I''ve lost my sense of danger.


    To put it mildly, it''s called "heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid, and powerful people are bold." to put it mildly, it''s called seeking death. But so far, they''ve had good luck and haven''t kicked the iron plate.


    But this kind of good luck, but also contributed to their arrogance, let them in front of the situation, gradually become more fuzzy, and let them mistakenly think that the whole underworld, no one can do to them, dare to do to them, so, more unbridled tyranny. At least so far, whenever they meet mysterious visitors dressed like Ouyang Xiasha and take off their disguise, it''s just an inevitable routine every time. In addition, many times, they will beat each other half to death, or even kill each other directly, and then rob each other of their valuables. Moreover, it''s not a day for them to do so For two days, the people around Yunxiao city have been used to it, so it''s no wonder that they didn''t give up the final answer even if they were curious.


    As for why they say so many times, but not absolutely, it depends on the strength of the other side. If the strength of the other side is low, even if they are provoked and robbed by these aristocratic children, with their background in Yunxiao City, they will eventually be attacked for no reason because they have no resistance Even if the other party wants to take his life, no one dares to stop him. Even if he falls down in front of the public, no one will get justice for him. He can only treat it as if it didn''t happen and forget it. However, if the other party''s strength is high, it''s no problem to protect their lives. It''s also very difficult for them to directly confront the forces behind these aristocratic children. Therefore, even if they are frustrated, many people have to choose the method of "turning the big things into the small ones and turning the small ones into the small ones". Therefore, it is not unreasonable for these aristocratic children to dare to be so arrogant and courageous.


    I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is good or bad today! At least for the onlookers who don''t know the background of Ouyang Xiasha, that''s what they think. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, let alone that he does not know the existence of these aristocratic children at all, even if he knows, I''m afraid he will directly throw a "ha ha" sentence to the public. But think about it. Even the first-class forces like Dongli family dare to challenge Ouyang Xiasha who is gambling. How can she care about a few small families who can only dominate Yunxiao City, but he doesn''t even know their names? That''s an insult to his identity, okay? He is the Lord of the underworld. When does he need to see the faces of several small families under his rule? Even if he has not returned to the underworld for a long time, even if the underworld has become a bit of a miasma, and is no longer the dominant situation of his underworld house, it can not change this fact.This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly became arrogant, but the noble blood in his body, which belongs to the highest blood of God and devil, does not allow him to put down his identity and degenerate like this. This is a kind of instinct, a kind of conditioned reflex, which has nothing to do with the so-called arrogance.


    Or maybe it would be more appropriate for us to say so! That is, it should be the children of the aristocratic family who really depend on their luck today. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t get angry very often, he is always not soft hearted to challenge his dignity. Moreover, even if he hasn''t returned for many years, he is still the master of the underworld. Many places in the underworld are still under his control. So, I want to know how miserable the fate of those who are against him will be, for fear of reincarnation There''s no chance of a beast, or a ghost.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s current situation is not suitable for too much exposure, because the more exposure, the more unfavorable to his future plans, and the more likely his identity will be guessed, that''s no exception. After all, a person can be killed, not humiliated, and his dignity can''t be challenged. This has always been Ouyang Xiasha''s other bottom line besides being touched What''s more, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it''s just a change of breath and a change of level. What''s the matter? How is it possible to let oneself endure the process of dignity being provoked and trampled on for a small matter? If he can bear it, Ouyang Xiasha will not be Ouyang Xiasha, because once he can bear it, it will become a stain of his life. How can such a stain of life, such as his arrogant existence, allow him to exist? So, I want to know what will happen if I really meet those aristocratic children.


    However, according to the current situation, those aristocratic children are lucky. At least Ouyang Xiasha has been standing in front of the imperial auction house, and those people have not yet appeared. No one dares to find trouble in front of the three auction houses. For this, even those aristocratic children who always like to find trouble dare not easily provoke What''s more, it was the mysterious force that held the auction. So at this moment, it''s quite certain that those aristocratic children are lucky today, and the disappointment of those bystanders around them is the biggest proof of this.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool and is not blind. How can she not know? After all, it didn''t affect him for the time being, so I didn''t say anything more. Otherwise, do you think they really did it secretly, didn''t Ouyang Xiasha see it? Stop kidding, OK! It''s not funny at all!


    What Ouyang Xiasha can feel, as the top Warcraft which is more sensitive than human''s higher friars, is the little rosefinch of the blood beast not aware of it? How is it possible? After all, the vast majority of those human beings are just ordinary people. How can they cover up their breath and emotions as ordinary people? But the little rosefinch didn''t say anything about Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that she didn''t talk too much.


    "I just walked in, and I smelled baby! It seems that the so-called interface level auction held by Xuanwu is worthy of the name. It''s not just a nice call! " Since those people are not the focus of their attention, the little rosefinch certainly will not put in too much energy, right? In addition to their purpose of coming here today, naturally, little rosefinch put all her energy and attention in front of her eyes, that is, the imperial auction house. However, I didn''t think there was anything wrong when I didn''t pay attention to it. However, this attention caused some problems or key points, and the words of little rosefinch illustrated the problem even more.


    In other words, although there are special treasure hunting beasts among Warcraft, in order to explore the treasures and the natural materials and local treasures, the blood god beast will have some so-called feelings about the treasure, just not as clear and detailed as treasure hunting. Xiaolingguang, as a bloodline beast, though not as talented as the dragon family to which Qinglong belongs, is only slightly less sensitive to treasure than the treasure hunters. Besides that, he can be aware of the treasure, which is the expected answer. This is a summary and explanation of his feelings.


    "That''s for sure! Let''s not say how much the Xuanwu clan has accumulated over the years, but the second elder brother''s inside information, which can''t be underestimated, OK? And these details, not to say, support such an auction that will be held every few decades or hundreds of years, and not all of their own things will be auctioned, or once a year, all of their own things will be used, that is no problem. What''s more, Xuanwu didn''t stay in the underworld for nothing. In order to get rid of the boredom, they should not explore too many ancient tomb sites. In addition, they didn''t use much of the money left in the underworld. It''s also necessary to recycle some objects or pills that deserve their attention It''s not something unexpected, so you don''t have to worry about whether it''s all babies at this auction, Xiao Lingguang! " For the little rosefinch''s exclamation, Ouyang Xiasha completely ignored, directly and without hesitation, outspoken gave what he knew, combined with the results of speculation. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say that to crush the little rosefinch, or to show how erudite and talented he was. He said that from an instinct, an instinct of pride. If you don''t believe it, what''s wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s naked pride? But really did not see, Ouyang Xiasha is actually a sister with hidden brother control attribute."Master and boss, it seems that things are really like this, just like I was not like this. Although I left in a hurry at that time, my parents left me a lot of treasures. Although I dare not say that they are the details of the whole rosefinch family, there should be at least half of them. That''s the half that makes me support an auction, one auction a year, and all of them It''s the kind that auctions our own things. We''ve been doing it for thousands of years, but we still have a lot to do. What''s more, it''s basaltic. He''s the only one in the family who has lived for so long. I can call him the ancestor level existence. There must be no more treasures! " I don''t know if the nerve of little rosefinch is too thick? Or has he already seen the brother control attribute of Ouyang Xiasha? Maybe there''s only one reason, maybe both. Who knows? Anyway, little rosefinch didn''t care about Ouyang Xiasha''s intonation at all. What he heard seemed to be the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. But also reflect, while affirming the truth of Ouyang Xiasha, give him an example that he knows, or personal experience.


    "When you say that, I''m also very curious about how rich the treasure house of Xuanwu is. Otherwise, instead of hanging here and speculating, we''d better wait until we see Xuanwu this time and take the opportunity to go and have a look! " Ouyang Xiasha is actually aware of the treasure left by little rosefinch''s parents. Therefore, it''s not surprising to hear this. On the contrary, he seems to be more interested in Xuanwu''s treasure house.

 Chapter 2756

    Of course, this kind of curiosity is just curiosity, without any greed. After all, in those years, even the little rosefinch offered to take away a large part of it, but he didn''t agree to the request that the remaining small part should be kept for him as a kind of thought. What''s more, he took the initiative to have a wrong idea about other people''s wealth.


    Besides, who is Ouyang Xiasha? It was the God of creation, the second emperor of the underworld. Even in this life, it was the only owner of the Xiahou family. How could the treasure house be worse than others?


    Let''s not talk about the God of creation who once had countless treasures lost in their time. Let''s not talk about the second emperor who was in favor of the two emperors and wanted all the good treasures to be given to him. It''s Ouyang Xiasha who grew up with a golden key after her rebirth, OK? In addition, when he was bored, he destroyed so many families. Dare to ask him, can the treasure house be poor?


    Even those families, including the Xiahou family under his control, had lost touch with Xiuzhen thousands of years ago because of the influence of the interface environment. But they had been in touch with the family of Xiuzhen for so many years? After all, just because you can''t use it doesn''t mean you don''t have it, does it? Therefore, it is conceivable that Ouyang Xiasha, who has paid several treasures, is worth a lot.


    Of course, it''s just a temporary situation that we''ve lost touch with Xiuzhen. After all, how could Ouyang Xiasha, a short guard, really choose to watch the people she cares about grow old and die? Therefore, after the end of the war, after ensuring the absolute safety of the upper boundary, Ouyang Xiasha will take them, take those who he cares about. That is an absolutely sure and undoubted result.


    Well, that''s a little bit further. Let''s go on with what we said before! If you think about Ouyang Xiasha, the accumulation of her first life is so exaggerated. This is the poorest one. If you think about the results of the three generations, you will know that it must be an extremely exaggerated number. It is not enough to describe Ouyang Xiasha''s wealth to say that she is the richest in the world or that she is as rich as a rival country. Does he need to be greedy for other people''s things?


    What''s more, the baby is just a baby. It doesn''t have any practical significance. What does he want to do with so many things without practical significance? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s treasure has always been used to subsidize others. How can he be a greedy man who is eating a bowl and watching a pot? If so, he doesn''t have to spend all his things on others, does he? After all, greedy for other people''s things, although the number is good due to the one-time accumulation, it does not always have such opportunities. By comparison, how can we grasp our own things effectively? Such a thought, Ouyang Xiasha curious purpose, more obvious, obviously just really curious, there is no excess greed.


    "When the master said that, I began to look forward to the day when I met Xuanwu! It''s just the boss. Before that, should we solve the problem of how to get in? I heard from the little girls of the Bai family that the threshold of this mysterious force is not so easy to enter. It can be said that there are many rules. No one is allowed to enter without a post, fame or recommendation. Originally, it''s not a problem because of the Bai family and the master''s gambling with those smelly boys in the Dongli family. But master, you have to keep mysterious and don''t want others to find out your identity and the relationship between you and the Bai family. Therefore, this matter becomes troublesome. Although the things you bring are really attractive, how can we let the person in charge know our chips if we can''t even get in the door? " To tell you the truth, little rosefinch''s interest in the treasure house of Xuanwu is not so great. In other words, he doesn''t have any hope for it at all. He worries that the greater his hope is, the greater his disappointment will be. It''s not as good as not having hope at the beginning, so that he won''t get the result he wants when he gets it. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who is Xuanwu? He''s not his own master. So he has the courage to refuse, doesn''t he? In other words, the so-called expectation in front of little rosefinch is to deal with the job. In fact, there is no expectation in his heart. The key point in his heart lies in the following paragraph. If you don''t believe it, you can feel the melancholy tone in her words carefully. Combined with his previous words, you should know that he is the best What are you really worried about now. But if you think about it carefully, that''s their only purpose today. How can little rosefinch not pay attention to it?


    Well, the little rosefinch who doesn''t understand the relationship between the burial emperor and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know at all. It''s because he is not the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha that Xuanwu doesn''t have the courage to refuse. After all, his master''s feelings for the ghost emperor, and as a Warcraft of his own life, he doesn''t know why. Since he knows, he can''t delay his master Move your legs! You know, the whole vastness, not only the GUI Huang Taoist, is staring at the beautiful "fat meat" of the ghost emperor, giving his master''s rival a chance. Isn''t he so stupid!


    What''s more, our master has all kinds of compromises and spoils towards the ghost emperor. As his own life Warcraft, he can''t fight against his master, can he? Therefore, the possibility of Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal is almost 100%.I don''t know that after a lifetime of reincarnation, my master''s rival has become more and more Xuanwu, and the little rosefinch who doesn''t know that Xuanwu''s master and his master have had several generations of emotional entanglement. One day in the future, after knowing the truth of everything, it''s no wonder that she will show that silly look. Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. Let''s not talk about it!


    Ouyang Xiasha first gave a silent smile, then looked thoughtfully at the two guards in front of the door. Then she didn''t answer the little rosefinch''s question. She just straightened her back and walked to the door where the little rosefinch broke her heart.


    A black robe covers Ouyang Xiasha''s figure, and the hood on top of her head covers his face. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether it is a matter of personal temperament. Instead of being looked down upon like others, it adds a bit of mystery to his origin.


    "Stop." When there was still a distance from the door, the two guards who had been looked at by Ouyang Xiasha decisively stopped him. Then they looked at Ouyang Xiasha quietly and asked, "do you have a family recommendation?"


    "No!" Ouyang Xiasha answered calmly.


    "Does that have an identity background?" The two guards, for the negation of Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t have any mood fluctuations, just like they didn''t ask anything before, and then they asked questions calmly again as usual.


    "No!" Ouyang Xiasha is still very calm to give each other a negative answer, as if the person who has been negative is not him.


    "Is that a famous man?" The two guards were not disappointed at Ouyang Xiasha''s denial again, as if they were not used to such scenes. Or, they just feel that this is their job, and there is no personal emotion mixed with it, so they treat it with an attitude of "it''s none of their business, hanging high". Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the mentality of these two people has been very calm, which is an indisputable fact. After Ouyang Xiasha denied it for the second time, they asked questions calmly for the third time.


    "No!" I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thought. When he gave a negative answer for the third time, he could still keep his calm attitude.


    "In that case, please leave here. After all, none of our entrance requirements is satisfied by you!" Although Ouyang Xiasha was dressed in ordinary clothes, they didn''t show their disgust. They were obviously trained. They just asked the questions they needed to ask after their routine work. They got the negative result three times and confirmed that he didn''t meet their requirements. Then they calmly asked him to leave, and gave him a reasonable reason, at least in the future In the eyes of the two guards, this is a very reasonable reason.


    Ouyang Xiasha gave a deep look at the two guards, and then slowly said: "let me leave? Then don''t regret it Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is not his usual clear and moist, but a little hoarse. It sounds like an old man full of vicissitudes. As for why it is so, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if you want to hide it, you should completely hide it. At least you can''t let people find a flaw in his statement. After all, there are many capable people in this world who can distinguish the existence of sound, but there are not a few. He has prepared so many things, and it will be a bit unjust if he is planted here at that time! So, if you can change your voice, why should you keep it?


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha said so, it was to confuse the other party. To put it simply, it was to mystify and make the other party uncertain. The reason, who let the world is like this? The more mysterious the performance is, the more uncertain the other party is about his meaning, isn''t it?


    The fact also proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s method was really useful. No, the two guards looked at each other, but they were not sure about his secretive and esoteric tone. But after hesitating for a moment, one of them raised his hand and said to Ouyang Xiasha, "please leave!" But compared with before, their attitude has changed a lot. Haven''t they seen that they have changed from a strange and polite "you" to a respectful "you"?


    This is Yunxiao city. It''s the place where the "Centennial contest" is held. It''s also a place that can''t be provoked if you come across it recently. But the forces behind them are not vegetarians. If they are scared casually, there is no need to open the door to do business. So, even if they are not sure about Ouyang Xiasha, they are not afraid to offend him. After all, they do things according to the rules, right?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much about their decision. She just gave a silent smile, and then coldly gave a "good" affirmative answer. Then she turned around and left without hesitation, without any entanglement or words. This simple appearance not only stunned little Zhuque, but also made the two feel that they had not done anything wrong before, and everything was in accordance with the law The guards who do things according to the rules are stunned.


    "Ah, master, are we going to leave like this? Don''t you mean to go in and sell "waste"? Are you going to change places? But there''s only one place in Yunxiao city where you want to dispose of so much "waste" at one time. Other places don''t have such a big appetite! " Although little rosefinch doesn''t understand why those people can be extravagant and don''t take money seriously at the auction. When it comes to purchasing alone, they can be so stingy and dare not buy in large quantities. However, in the face of such a fact, he has to compromise and choose the way of auction together with his boss, because it is his only choice The only way we want to get rid of the "waste" in our hands. However, since it has been said before that this is the only way to deal with "waste" quickly, no wonder little rosefinch can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s strange behavior. After all, when she first came here, but her boss insisted, why did he choose to give up so easily now? It''s not like he''s doing it, OK! Therefore, the little rosefinch, full of doubts, has the above questions one after another.Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain to the little rosefinch, but still insisted on her choice. Step by step, she walked forward firmly. Seeing the situation, she couldn''t see any hesitation, just like the person who insisted on coming here was not him.


    And the two guards, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s figure, recalled Ouyang Xiasha''s every move from beginning to end. Although they hesitated for a moment, they didn''t pay much attention to it in the end. After all, people in their profession would rather be conservative than change at will. They would rather be reactive than make mistakes. Otherwise, if some dangerous people are accidentally put in, they will really lose more than gain!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha seems calm on the surface, she doesn''t take it seriously at all, but is it really so? Of course, the answer is No. since he insisted on coming here, and since he still has so many things to do here, how could he choose to give up easily before things are achieved? It''s not his style at all, OK?

 Chapter 2757

    ok In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s approach is very simple. It''s nothing more than the mentality of competing with each other. As for the reason, who calls this situation? In his eyes, it reveals the rhythm of playing psychological warfare everywhere?


    The so-called psychological warfare is that the more he pretends to hang himself, the higher he lifts himself, and the more his posture looks like that. The more peaceful his attitude is, the more uneasy his opponent''s psychology will be. To put it bluntly, the essence of psychological warfare is: whoever is serious will lose! Or on the surface, whoever is serious will lose!


    Just like Ouyang Xiasha now, that''s what it is. How can it be that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry at all and doesn''t have any mood fluctuation? After all, there are several things on him, or are there very important things on him that he doesn''t worry about? How is that possible? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha was just worried in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha wouldn''t have such a few seconds to postpone her nervous action.


    Although it''s not difficult to control one''s emotions and not let them out, anyone who has a heart can do it. Sometimes, it''s the small details that people don''t pay attention to that can play a decisive role at the critical moment, just like Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu''s subordinates at this moment, no matter what Is that the case? Do you want to say that Xuanwu''s men can''t control their emotions? How is that possible?


    To put it bluntly, they just have the support of the forces behind them, and have long been used to being flattered and no one dares to provoke them. Therefore, they didn''t notice or completely ignored this little thing, that''s all.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Pull away a bit, say to come back, as mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha in order to ease the anxiety and worry in his heart, in the surface of the confusion work, firmly take their own solid steps, at the same time, in the heart of the people did not notice the dark place, silent counting.


    At the same time when Ouyang Xiasha began to count to "three" with a calm and really more and more nervous mood on the surface, suddenly behind him came a voice, the male voice that Ouyang Xiasha was looking forward to: "please stay!"


    Looking forward to the voice you are looking forward to, will Ouyang Xiasha have no emotion in her heart? If you say that, I''m afraid a fool won''t believe it, OK? Of course, the premise of all this is based on people''s understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s hidden emotions. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have that kind of posturing before, or when she showed that kind of posturing, there were so-called obvious flaws. Compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s calmness, people would be aware of the so-called anomalies and problems. Otherwise, such reasoning can only be empty talk. But it''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha not only firmly made such an affectation, but also made it extremely perfect, without any so-called flaws or loopholes. With such consistent performance, no matter how smart people are, they can''t see any problems! Therefore, that kind of reasoning is doomed to become a piece of empty talk without any basis.


    Well, it''s not easy to achieve the goal perfectly! In order to play the play to the end, not to let what she had done fall short of success, but also to let herself still hold the so-called initiative, Ouyang Xiasha clenched her teeth and forced her to resist the waves. Only in this way can she make the same calm posture as before. Then she stopped, turned half of her body, and looked back. No one would think that he would There are other calculations, will only simply think that he is just curious, curious about the other party suddenly stopped him.


    It can be seen from this that "no one can succeed casually" and "only by giving can we get something in return". Such words are not just empty words, but facts proved by tens of thousands of facts.


    At this time, from the door of the imperial auction house, a middle-aged man suddenly came out, with a proper smile on his face. He raised his hand and made a gesture to invite Ouyang Xiasha in with a smile on his face. At the same time, he spoke to Ouyang Xiasha gently and apologetically, and said, "I''m not sensible. I''m so neglectful. Please forgive me. I''m the director here. If you have anything, you can come to me. But it''s not the same thing to stand here, so please go ahead one by one! To make up for today''s impoliteness, no matter what you spend here, whether you buy or sell, we will reduce 50% of the handling fee for you. Please accept the small compensation, which can be regarded as reassuring for us! " Xia Liusha didn''t have to listen to Ou Duobu''s voice before he spoke!


    However, the mysterious forces that people fear are indeed the mysterious forces that people fear. This rich and powerful person will reduce half of the handling fee and make a "small compensation" at the beginning. This is really shocking.


    As for why the executive mentioned shopping, it was because before each auction, they would provide a batch of treasures that were considered the best but not qualified to be sold at their auction. That''s all. This has already become a habit and a well-known fact. It''s just because everyone and every force are worried that if they waste money at this time, they will eventually miss the real baby at the auction. This is the fundamental reason why the auction house is still cold before the auction, even if there are baby sales.Well, it''s a bit too far. In other words, don''t underestimate the cost. You should know that everything you trade here is a treasure with sky high price, whether you buy or sell it. This kind of thing, at least, starts with 100 million yuan, and the unit behind 100 million yuan is not the common things of real gold and silver, but the spirit stones that are extremely scarce for all the practitioners of the underworld, and they are all high-level or above. In addition, each auction is as high as 20%, which is 15% higher than that of the ordinary auction, but it still makes people willing to pay high fees. After a rough calculation, the amount saved is at least ten million high-level spirit stones, which is only the minimum standard. In the end, what can help Ouyang Xiasha save is absolutely more than that It''s a big deal. It''s really that only a strong force can easily open this mouth. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose everything.


    Of course, the director of the mysterious forces didn''t want to be intimidated. His purpose is to hope that Ouyang Xiasha won''t make trouble. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s power is detached, he also hopes that the other party can "make the big thing small and make the small thing small", because they are not soft persimmons that anyone can handle, if you have to drag them to death With their inside information, they are not afraid to fight against you!


    Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can not see the other side of the manager''s hard and soft means? If it''s normal, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how much she wants to hide herself, even if she can''t show her hand openly, she will definitely do it in the dark, so that they can taste the price of threatening him. But at this moment, considering that this is her own territory, they just do it just in case, so Ouyang Xiasha is just a case Slightly picked pick eyebrow, then light reply way: "thank you!" I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is thanking the manager for his health? Or thank the manager for his help? Or are you thanking this person for his help to Xuanwu? Or is there any other reason? Perhaps this thank you, only contains one of the meaning, perhaps all included in it, who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just said these two simple but meaningful words, and then raised her foot, followed the direction of the manager, and stepped into the door of the branch of Yunxiao City auction house. That is an indisputable fact in the eyes of the public.


    And the two guards standing on both sides of the gate, in the face of such a sudden situation, the color of amazement on their faces has not yet been put away, and their bodies are still in the rigid state brought by amazement, so they have no choice but to watch Ouyang Xiasha go in like that. Who said this is the result of their supervisor''s direct consent?! As for the supervisor, he followed Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha''s response to his threat was too flat, which made the supervisor guess Ouyang Xiasha''s extraordinary? Or Ouyang Xiasha''s unique temperament, so that the director simply can''t treat it as a general guest? In short, compared with before, when the supervisor faced Ouyang Xiasha, he didn''t know when to start, but he even had a trace of obvious respect in his smile, which was really unexpected!


    Because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the road here, the respectful steward comes to Ouyang Xiasha with all his respect and leads Ouyang Xiasha to the destination he wants. After a long corridor and several bends, I finally came to the door of a private room.


    "Please come in!" To the destination, of course, is the middle-aged man who claimed to be the manager speculated the destination, saw the manager, while facing Ouyang Xiasha slightly bent his back, while facing Ouyang Xiasha seriously and respectfully said.


    Ouyang Xiasha raises her eyes and looks at the three big black characters of "treasure room". In this way, the red fruit appears in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Seeing such a result, Ouyang Xiasha said in secret: this man is really unusual.


    Ouyang Xiasha is so think, also so say, don''t have the slightest want to cover up meaning, this don''t, see he sprinkle a smile, and then don''t know is really praise, or in praise at the same time in the test what, only hear him light, very gentle mouth said: "the director is really smart."


    But it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha was so surprised. You know, he didn''t say the purpose of his coming here before, but the other party just smelled the smell of herbs that couldn''t be washed off because he had been refining medicine these days. He could recognize and confirm that he was a pharmacist, and then he boldly invited him in. How can he be sure that he''s not shopping? Besides, isn''t he afraid that the so-called pharmacist is a liar?


    Well, as long as it''s not the longevity man who hanged himself for a long time, or who is looking for death, no one will choose to make trouble here! So, the latter one, "isn''t he afraid that the so-called pharmacist is a liar?" There is no possibility of such a guess.


    As for the question "how can he be sure that he is not here to buy things?" which makes Ouyang Xiasha confused, I''m afraid no one will answer for him for the time being. At least, no one will give him a definite answer before he meets Xuanwu. Even if he opens his mouth, I''m afraid it will still be the result. After all, it''s someone else''s skill and secret. For no reason, who will tell you your card? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha smart, no longer tangled in this!And the fact is true, this is not, the director clearly saw Ouyang Xiasha fundus doubts, but did not want to open the meaning of explanation, just a faint respectful smile, and then very modest, and obviously with the meaning of "take care of the left and right to talk about the other", softly answered: "you''re flattered! Although ordinary people can''t come in here, we welcome the existence of pharmacists, weapon refiners and talismans. You just need to enter here in a moment, and then you can identify. Then, if the transaction is successful, we will have a special private room for you to arrange tomorrow''s interface fair! Of course, even if you can''t enter tomorrow''s auction, if you need, we will also provide you with seats for tomorrow''s interface auction! "


    Although the director is suspected of "taking care of others", Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that what he said is also very important. At least for him, it is very important. Who told him that from the beginning, he planned to find an auction place for tomorrow''s interface auction? Therefore, it is conceivable that when this kind of sleepiness comes, someone will send a pillow, which will be in line with Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.


    Yes, you''re right! Ouyang Xiasha is going to find the sponsor of the auction, that is, the mysterious force under the command of Xuanwu wants more than one position. Even if he can''t see Xuanwu this time, this goal will not change.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. It''s similar to Ouyang Xiasha who came here secretly and made herself like a rice dumpling. She wants to hide her strength. She doesn''t want those people in Dongli family to find out their inside information and make their ideas or prepare ahead of time!

 Chapter 2758

    Smell speech, Ou Yang Xia Sha tiny of dun dun, then smile lightly this to answer a way: "good." Since the manager didn''t mean to explain, Ouyang Xiasha was not a strong person. In addition, the other party''s proposal to change the topic was good for him, and he wanted to get it from the beginning. Moreover, he just didn''t know the answer for the time being. If he was really interested, just ask Xuanwu Now, why waste time here, or waste the kind of time that may not be able to get the answer, so, Ouyang Xiasha is very face to give up asking directly, just light to give the other side a positive answer, and then there is no longer any entanglement, it is not something can not understand.


    Now that Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision, there''s no need to delay here. Don''t you see that the little rosefinch has been anxious to fry? As a qualified shortguard master, how can he show his beast that he wants to say, but it''s hard to say, if he doesn''t say, he''s anxious to get the action indifferent? So, immediately solve the matter at hand, resolutely no longer waste a minute and a second, even if it can''t immediately solve the root of little rosefinch''s anxiety, at least let him see the hope of red fruit, that is what he should do at present. Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha did the same thing. Without waiting for the manager''s response, she didn''t say anything more to the manager. She didn''t even say hello to him. Ouyang Xiasha immediately raised her leg and walked into the room marked "treasure room".


    As soon as you enter the treasure room, what Ouyang Xiasha sees is a white beard, white hair, white eyebrows. It can be said that an old man with white face is sitting in it leisurely. Seeing him coming in, the old man''s face didn''t show any surprise. It was obvious that someone had already said hello to him before. Then, when the old man opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what you want to auction?" This is even more confirmed when we are young.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t talk too much. She stretched out her hand and took out a jade bottle, a metal box and a wooden box in turn. Then she opened her mouth and said, "holy nine grade pills, peak artifact and peak holy talisman are all perfect in fusion!"


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s introduction, the white faced old man''s face, which he had expected before, suddenly faded a lot. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s face was not impolite, it also explained the problem, that is, if there were no accident or special circumstances, Ouyang Xiasha''s business today would be hopeless. Of course, what we mean here is "no hope". It''s just that we didn''t expect the last interface level auction. It doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha won''t accept these things. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha just wants to sell these things, there''s no problem. After all, there are few miracles, and not everyone can compete with others It''s affordable, and there are not a few people like this. It can even be said that the vast majority of the whole underworld, or even more than two-thirds of the total number of monks, are in this level. Therefore, if they can''t afford to buy the divine goods, they will focus on the Holy goods which are slightly inferior to the divine goods. It''s not difficult to understand, and this leads to the following reasons As a result, all kinds of pills, magic weapons and talismans will become extremely popular. Ordinary holy goods are still like this, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, all of them are the pinnacle, perfect existence? I want to know the value of these things in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Therefore, the look on the white faced old man''s face is just the feeling of expectation, rather than the real change of face. In other words, the white faced old man did not give up the idea of harvesting Ouyang Xiasha, but his attitude changed obviously.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. You know, although they have great respect for auxiliary masters like pharmacists, weapon refiners and talismans, auxiliary masters who can''t produce miraculous products are not really powerful here. Shengpin pills, magic weapons and talismans are popular in the market, but they are not qualified to enter the interface level auction. Even if with the passage of time, many of the inheritance relationships have been broken, and the status of these less and less assistant teachers is getting higher and higher outside, there will be no exception here.


    To put it bluntly, when he had expected Ouyang Xiasha before, the white faced old man would unconsciously put it in a high position. Although it was not obvious, it revealed more or less an unspoken respect, which was an indisputable fact. Then, when the white faced old man saw what Ouyang Xiasha had brought, the unspoken respect disappeared completely, and the relationship between them became a pure interest relationship among businessmen. This was a change of mentality, not the so-called malice. Although there are some realities, it is also in line with the essence of the vast "the law of the jungle, speak according to strength", "if you have the ability to reach that position, you are worthy of people''s respect, and if you don''t have that ability, we will have what to say, and we will measure it by the facts".


    After waiting for a moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express anything except what she said just now. The white faced old man, with a little dissatisfaction, lightly explained: "I''m afraid you don''t know something. Shengpin pills, shengpin magic tools and shengpin talismans can''t meet the requirements of the interface level auction, or the minimum standard, so you might as well consider them Next, we can directly sell these things to our auction, or let us put them on your behalf at the small-scale shopping meeting that is going on these days. We only charge you a certain amount of handling fee, which is also OK. " Although the words are polite, they are somewhat disdainful after all.The white faced old man looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s look, even if he didn''t say it, even if he didn''t seem to have anything wrong with it, but Ouyang Xiasha could still see it. He was afraid to blame himself and the manager outside the door!


    Blame him. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any self-knowledge. With such things, she dares to say that they don''t have to regret it. Blame the manager outside. Why didn''t she make clear and let people in? Even if you put it in, you shouldn''t find him out, should you? After all, this kind of thing, they here is any appraiser can take over, how also can''t find his head is?


    Don''t ask why Ouyang Xiasha guessed like this. After all, with such obvious eyes, I''m afraid that even a fool can feel it! Don''t ask why Ouyang Xiasha can see the difference of the white faced old man in front of him, look at his temperament, and speak without hesitation. She can make the final decision without consulting others. Can''t this result explain the old man''s high status?


    "You see you are one by one." after waiting for a long time, I still don''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to answer. Even if it''s just the so-called idea, it doesn''t have the same appearance and posture. It''s like he didn''t hear what he said before. As a last resort, the white faced old man can only reluctantly choose to speak again. After all, they can''t be so stiff all the time Go ahead! It''s not a waste of time. Besides, it''s still his home.


    Looking at the white faced old man''s forehead and hidden under his sleeve, it has no effect on Ouyang Xiasha, who has an evolved version of yin and Yang eyes. He can still penetrate his sleeve and see the world of his clenched fist. In this situation, Ouyang Xiasha can promise that if there is no reason to restrict him, he will not be able to bear it Stop it and do it.


    Seeing this, I think that they are the subordinates of Xuanwu, and they are probably friends rather than enemies. Unless they betray Xuanwu, it is not good for them to do too much among themselves. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no idea to continue to play tricks.


    In order to make up for his own prank thought before, so that people don''t really be forced by himself, so, at this moment, before the white faced old man finishes speaking, Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait to speak with a low smile. After all, to make up for this kind of thing, of course, it''s not too late!


    Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is not just empty talk, but the fact of seeking truth from facts and putting it into practice immediately. This is not the first sound from the white faced old man to speak again, but a breathing time. Ouyang Xiasha smiles and speaks faintly. Then people hear him waiting for the white faced old man to finish, He interrupted his next words, and then calmly stated: "I know that no matter the elixir, magic weapon or talisman I provided, they are not precious, and they can''t reach the minimum standard of interface level auction."


    Just when the white faced old man thought that Ouyang Xiasha would choose the second choice he put forward, that is, to sell it directly to them, or to sell it on consignment at that purchase meeting, Ouyang Xiasha changed her voice and asked in an evil way: "but what if I could take out thousands of shares at one time and sell them together? Can this kind of transaction meet the minimum standard of interface level auction As for the consignment meeting mentioned here, it was the first choice that had been denied by the manager before, that is, during the auction, the auction would sell some items below God level in private.


    "What?" As Ouyang Xiasha expected, of course, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the white faced old man suddenly stood up in shock and looked at Ouyang Xiasha in disbelief. The surprise and shock in his eyes were not deceptive.


    The reason why he was so shocked, in fact, is very simple. It''s just that he thinks Ouyang Xiasha can''t get that amount at all. Thousands? How is that possible? You know, no matter how well integrated or perfect the sacred items below the God level are, they can''t meet the requirements of the interface level auction, but how about a thousand pieces? That''s not a god level or super God level.


    After all, how can a person have the ability to accumulate so much at once? It can support an 18 tier family as the second tier. If he has the ability, he can even surpass the second tier and reach the minimum standard of the first tier.


    In other words, if we can really achieve such a large number of auctions, let alone the auctions at the interface level, we will be in a good position, not the bottom. It''s a matter of certainty and stability.


    It''s not impossible for people to fight for each other. After all, what are the reasons for those powerful people to fight for those high-level magic pills? It''s not for strength, but to improve the strength of the forces behind them. It''s also to improve their own strength, even more valuable than to improve their own strength. Who can let the family fight? It''s not impossible Is it a man who is good enough to win? You know, family disputes often rely on the strength of the whole family. So, it can be imagined that if Ouyang Xiasha''s words were true, how hot these things would be!


    In the end, it is a big force that people fear, and the psychological quality of its members is very good! This is not, even before the white faced old man was very shocked, very incredible, but after a short breath, he also quickly adjusted his mood, and then some nervous mouth asked: "that one, can you specifically talk about the exact number?" Although the speech is still a bit stuttering, but in the end the convergence of the mood, let oneself forcibly from the shock of the mood out, right? Compared with other people or forces, this is already very good.If those other people or other forces, in the face of such a big impact, don''t let them speak, they are afraid to take another ten breaths, and they still can''t force themselves to recover from their stupidity. Don''t think this is the answer of Ouyang Xiasha''s nonsense. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has never seen such an example in the past. There is no contrast, there is no harm, there is no contrast, there is no gap, that is white faced old man this situation!


    In the eyes of the white faced old man, what he needs to figure out at present is the specific quantity Ouyang Xiasha can provide, and then according to this quantity, he can make the next arrangement. Although thousands of copies can exceed the minimum requirements of the interface level auction, if there is only one bottle in a bottle, only one part of a magic weapon in an iron box, and only one talisman in a wooden box, it is not much, and it can only just exceed the minimum standard. Although it is still eye-catching, it will still cause a sensation, but at least it is within the scope of its own acceptance.


    In other words, although the white faced old man asked, only he knew it. He just asked casually. He didn''t really expect much from Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. In other words, the white faced old man didn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha could come up with a larger number. In his opinion, it was enough for a person or a force to make up for it It''s the limit of my ability.

 Chapter 2759

    But perhaps Ouyang Xiasha''s existence is to attack people! The white faced old man has just made a judgment in his heart, and Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait to attack people.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha''s head is slightly raised, revealing the young face that he has been hiding under his hood. Except for the little rosefinch, no other living body has ever seen in Yunxiao city. It is not similar to Ouyang Xiasha''s own face, but it is still exquisite, with a pair of black eyes shining like the abyss Shimmering, it seems that the moment can make people sink, and found that the greasy white faced old man, after avoiding the confusion of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he saw that Ouyang Xiasha''s pale lips, slightly raised a touch of radian, and then heard his light reply: "not much, not much. It''s just 3000 elixirs of the highest level, 1000 magic weapons of the highest level, and 5000 talismans of the highest level. "


    In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha''s face makes people feel very strange, at least it''s not his own person who is familiar with it to a certain extent. He can''t see it, but he doesn''t make it up out of thin air. If you look at this face carefully, you will find that he has the eyes of the burial emperor, the mouth of the ghost, the eyebrows of the ghost emperor, the ghost emperor Yao Bilin''s nose, Ouyang Xiasha''s mother Dongfang Jinrui''s face, such a combination is very strange, but it is not ugly at all. It is no exaggeration to say that it is only inferior to Ouyang Xiasha today.


    Don''t underestimate this one. Don''t forget that the God of the underworld was once the most beautiful woman in the world. Today, Ouyang Xiasha is more like an evolution. It''s not much better than the emperor of the underworld. Therefore, it''s only a little worse than Ouyang Xiasha. I want to know how beautiful it is.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s visit is to hide her identity on the premise of achieving her goal, it doesn''t mean that she has to be ugly, does it? You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, even if it''s acting, the first thing is to look comfortable, otherwise it''s so uncomfortable, it''s better not to play. What''s more, who says that you can succeed in acting ugly? Maybe ugliness will attract more attention of others! After all, there are few ugly people who cultivate immortals. Suddenly there is such an ugly one. Who don''t you look at? So, with this beautiful picture, which is only slightly inferior to Ouyang Xiasha''s own appearance, maybe it won''t attract other people''s attention, maybe it will make people feel more real, and won''t doubt that you are easy to accommodate.


    As for the possibility of guessing Ouyang Xiasha''s identity based on the beauty of the golden age? That''s impossible. Unless this person knows him very well, and also needs to have seen the ghost emperor, the soul burying emperor, the ghost Road, Yao Bilin, who is now in the state of soul, and Dongfang Jinrui, who is being detained in the cultivation world by that person, now I don''t know if he has been rescued. None of the above conditions is indispensable. Without one, it''s impossible to recognize Ouyang Xiasha I don''t know who I am. Because of the blocked passageways, it is impossible for other people to recognize this existence except for the reincarnated burial emperor and some of their own people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has something to worry about. This is also the reason why he dares to let the white faced old man see his face, even if he has not seen Xuanwu.


    Wearing a hood and wrapping yourself like a rice dumpling is just to avoid the onlookers. After all, compared with the more common hooded robes, beautiful men and women seem to attract people''s attention! After that, Xia Yang recognized the pure sight, not Ou Sha! What''s more, the single people who come here are often dressed in such a hooded robe. In order not to appear unique, the hooded robe is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then, after hearing the specific number reported by Ouyang Xiasha, the white faced old man''s face suddenly changed. From the previous improper thing to today''s dumbfounded, this span is really not very small. Then, in order to confirm what he really heard, rather than the possibility of hearing hallucinations, there are not many white faced old people After thinking about it, he asked directly. No, I only heard him ask nervously after a slight pause! You are serious Although the white faced old man didn''t get into any more trouble later, the stuttering and silence before was enough to show his mood. As for the reason why he was so confused, it''s actually very simple. It''s not that he didn''t believe it. It''s just that it''s a little exaggeration. He can''t believe it at all. That''s all!


    "Of course it is! Why do you think that I''m going to make fun of it and come here to make fun of it? Am I so boring? " Although Ouyang Xiasha understood the basic reason why the white faced old man would ask like this, it didn''t mean that he could understand it, let alone that he would accept it. After all, being questioned again and again, even Buddha should be angry, right? Not to mention is a small stomach heart, leisure canthus will report him! Don''t be so angry, OK! If it wasn''t for Xuanwu''s face, I''m afraid he would have done it mercilessly. So at the moment, he just didn''t have a good tone. That''s just a little thing that you don''t need to care about.


    Don''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s hot temper. You should know where his strength lies. How can he be calm if he has such confidence and is never willing to suffer? The big deal is to change his face again. It''s still the case that he doesn''t contact Xuanwu. If he contacts Xuanwu, he won''t change his face even if he really makes trouble. With such a guarantee, what can he dare not do? Therefore, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha was forced to suppress the anger caused by people''s repeated doubts in the face of Xuanwu. There is no problem."No, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean anything to you. I just can''t believe it! After all, that''s an exaggeration! " We have to say that in this world, we can''t avoid the problem of "color vision", even in the underworld where no one dares to provoke Xuanwu''s subordinates. Just like the tone of the white faced old man''s explanation at this moment, compared with the previous cold attitude, the gap is really not one or two points.


    "Well, I''m joking, so can we start talking about taking over?" Originally, Ouyang Xiasha took Xuanwu''s face into consideration and resisted her own temper. Now that the other party has the intention to show kindness, he has no reason to be angry. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to change a topic and top his purpose. You can not only change a topic to avoid the embarrassing atmosphere at this moment, but also further away from your own goal. In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone and say that he is not the best choice. No fool will believe it!


    "Of course! Just take it out and let''s check the quantity and the quality! " Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness is so obvious that even a fool can feel it, not to mention the human spirit who has lived so long? Therefore, the white faced old man''s answer is really from the bottom of his heart and full of gratitude to Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, while appreciating, the white faced old man does not forget to shake his bell and find someone to check it. This is not to say that the white faced old man is in a hurry, but he purely wants to thank Ouyang Xiasha. That''s all. Who told him that at this time, apart from saving some time for Ouyang Xiasha, he can''t do anything at all?!


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much about the white faced old man''s suggestion. Apart from nodding and making a strange sound of "hum," she kept repeating the actions of holding all kinds of bottles and boxes according to her suggestion. After


    was verified as like as two peas, and confirmed by agreement, a person who checked the quality of those items was exactly the same as the one who checked the number of the items before, but only a little girl with a different color came in from the gate. She didn''t look at anyone''s face or listen to anyone''s orders. She just nodded to the white faced old man and bowed to salute. Then she came directly to Ouyang Xiasha.


    After arriving in front of Ouyang Xiasha, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth, the girl slightly bent down and handed him a purple gold card. Then she showed a faint but not offensive smile and gently explained to Ouyang Xiasha: "this is your purple gold card. After the interface auction, all amount transactions will be carried out on it. It''s just like the money you get from the sale of these pills and talismans will be printed on this card. Because the manager has explained it before, we will only charge half of the original Commission for the first three transactions after you. As for tomorrow''s interface level auction, because you are Zijin''s support, we will leave you a private room on the third floor. At that time, you just need to show this Zijin card, and we will have a special staff to receive you, and then take you there! " The girl''s voice is very sweet and her smile is appropriate. Obviously, she has been carefully trained.


    And the girl doesn''t have to listen to other people''s orders and orders, and doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces, plus her completely different colors from other people''s clothes, all of which shows that the girl''s status here is not low, at least higher than the check personnel in front of her.


    As for whether they are above the white faced elderly, it is not clear. Although she had given a gift to the white faced old man as soon as she entered the door, it was the gift that the younger generation should give to the elder. In other words, it didn''t mean anything. What''s more, they seem to belong to different departments, so it''s even more difficult to distinguish the high and low status of each other. As for the age, it doesn''t mean anything to the friars.


    "Thank you very much." Ouyang Xiasha took the Zijin card in the girl''s hand and answered gratefully. But no wonder Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is so good. First, people''s attitude is very good. How can he treat others coldly? Second, this is one of the purposes for Ouyang Xiasha to come here. Now that it has been achieved, he is too late to be happy. How can he be straight faced? Third, this is Xuanwu''s territory. This girl is under Xuanwu''s command. With her super short guard personality, how can she treat the so-called own people harshly? Well, at least you can put them in your own category before you find out that they have obvious bad intentions. The fourth is to prepare for his next request. Can''t you just face up and ask for help? Fifthly, it is for the sake of the saved handling expenses. No matter how much can be saved in the end, it is the kindness of others, isn''t it? To sum up, it can be seen that this "thank you" is very necessary.


    "You''re welcome It''s polite to be in the service industry.


    "What else can I do for you?" After the young lady Xia Yang took the initiative to leave, in order to avoid the embarrassment of the young lady who didn''t wait for him to leave.


    "Can I ask you a favor? Give this token to your boss Xuanwu for me! " Ouyang Xiasha said to herself, and took out the rune from the "wrist blue" space, which had been in idle state although she had already recognized the master with blood. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words seemed to be asking for the opinions of a white faced old man at the beginning, the following sentence had no previous meaning. It sounded more like a foreshadowing to become a foreshadowing. Who let Ouyang Xiasha directly give what she wanted?"This one!" The white faced old man obviously hesitated about Ouyang Xiasha''s request. After all, who knows if the old man has tampered with the token? It''s related to the safety of his boss, so he can''t help acting recklessly without considering the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in it. It''s just a token with a Xuanwu breath that can make him recognize me immediately! If you don''t believe it, you can feel whether the air mixed with it is Xuanwu! " Seeing the hesitation of the white faced old man, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realized the problem, and immediately thought about it. So, there was such a large section of explanation.


    "Do you know my boss?" After feeling it carefully, I''m sure Ouyang Xiasha didn''t lie. On this token, there is a strong air of Xuanwu that others can''t imitate. Therefore, I can be sure that Ouyang Xiasha''s words about finding her boss are true. Then I don''t know if it''s out of curiosity. The white faced old man can''t help but ask such a question when he puts away the token.

 Chapter 2760

    "Yes, as for the others, when we meet, if Xuanwu thinks it''s something you should know, you will know. If you don''t think it''s something you shouldn''t know, I''ll tell you now, isn''t it harmful to you? After all, your faction seems to be superior and no one dares to provoke you, but there are not a few who want to catch your pigtails. So, it''s better to be careful in everything, don''t you think? Therefore, you just need to give it to him for me now, and he will understand it as soon as he sees it! " Although the white faced old man seems to be a good man and doesn''t seem to have any crooked ideas, it''s just as the saying goes, "the heart of harming people is indispensable, and the heart of defending people is indispensable." for the sake of safety, Ouyang Xiasha finally chose to speak less carefully. However, they are the messengers who help to spread the message. They can''t just throw away a negative face, can they? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been reluctant to explain, has said a lot of explanations that are not regarded as explanations.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of offending them. She is afraid that they will put on shoes and trip him in front of Xuanwu in the future. You know, the relationship between him and Xuanwu, because of the relationship between his second elder brother, will never have any problems and will never be instigated. In addition, the contract form between Xuanwu and his second elder brother, it is unless his second elder brother My brother died, or he would never break the contract. So, even in the most difficult time, my second brother didn''t stay there. What''s he worried about? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of their bad thoughts. As I said before, compared with the normal upload speed, he seems to be more inclined to have bad thoughts, because it will be faster. Only in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, he did not take the initiative to guide them astray. What''s more, the people in front of him are Xuanwu In this way, he will not move that thought. As for whether they will have any bad ideas after he leaves, it''s not his problem! After all, if someone wants to run all the way to death, how can he stop it?


    That''s right. You''re right. What you just mentioned is indeed the way to death. Otherwise, why don''t you think Ouyang Xiasha just ask the white faced old man to do it so as not to cause so much trouble? If you are worried about the misunderstanding of Xuanwu, isn''t it the best explanation to have Ouyang Xiasha here? Therefore, it can be imagined that if you want to touch the "Xuanwu amulet", other people will pay a great price except Xuanwu, the fusion refiner of the amulet, and Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of the amulet. Otherwise, how can you explain Ouyang Xiasha''s choice?


    "Since it''s the boss''s friend, it''s our own person. Since it''s our own person, the service charge is free! So, my Lord, please lend me your purple gold card for the time being! " Do not know is to see the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and his boss is not shallow? Or do you understand that it''s really a rare intention to have such an explanation for the arrogant existence of Ouyang Xiasha? Or simply accept Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation? Who knows! Anyway, the white faced old man didn''t worry about the last problem any more, so he directly changed the topic and focused on the issue of handling charges. In the words of a white faced old man, his eldest friend still charges a service charge. Doesn''t it seem that they are very mean? If you want to get rid of the service charge, you have to give a special label to the card that is free of the service charge. Otherwise, after thousands of years of operation, they have issued so many purple gold cards. Without the assistance of modern high-tech electronic skills, how can they distinguish them? So, this time, the white faced old man asked Ouyang Xiasha for a card.


    "No, it''s business. Even friends don''t need it. According to the rules, you can come as you like. What''s more, you''ve given me a big discount, haven''t you?" Charlotte really doesn''t understand the meaning of oubaisha! But he chose to refuse. As for the reason, for one thing, he is not short of such a small amount of money. Why should he take advantage of it? Secondly, it''s for his own face. It can''t make people feel that he''s just asking for a kiss at this time in order to get rid of the service charge? Thirdly, in order to take care of Xuanwu''s pressure, he can''t ignore Xuanwu''s rule of "no favoritism, including him" for such a small sum of money? Even if the person who raised this point is not Xuanwu, it can not be relaxed.


    "How about I change your black gold card? I didn''t know the relationship between you and the boss before, so I gave you a purple gold card. Now that I know you are our own, the purple gold card is a bit inappropriate! " Well, a purple gold card is hard to find outside. Now it''s poured into the mouth of the white faced old man, and it becomes a cheap thing. This gap is really enough!


    You know, it''s no exaggeration to say that even in the whole underworld, there are no more than two figures in the Zijin card of the white faced old man. Don''t underestimate this double-digit number. After all, there are so many forces in the underworld. There are only eight top-ranking forces, and there is one underworld hall which is superior to the eight families. There are only one force, and there are nine of them. What''s more, in addition to the master of the house, there are also many elders with strength and status, the supreme elder What kind of people, can you not give them some special treatment?The answer, of course, is impossible. Even if they are very special in the underworld, there is no one who dares to provoke them. That''s no exception. The more ants there are, the more elephants will die. It''s not impossible to happen. In addition, the more high-ranking they are, the smaller their mind will be. In order to get a card with negligible cost in their eyes, go and find some for themselves Trouble, they are stupid to do such business.


    In this way, there are few double digits, and it can be said that they are very few. Therefore, many superiors regard it as a symbol of identity and a capital to show off. Ouyang Xiasha can get such a card without exposing his knowledge of Xuanwu. That''s also the decision made by the manager who sees Ouyang Xiasha''s extraordinary and makes his heart beat If Sha doesn''t reveal her identity, it''s impossible to get such a purple gold card. But at this moment, the manager''s decision is hard to make. At this moment, it is called snub by the white faced old man. Ask for the manager''s psychological shadow area!


    "Don''t bother! It''s enough to have this purple gold card. Anyway, you can have a box and get started, can''t you? " As for the black gold card, it''s even more complicated. In the outside world, there is no second card in circulation except for the one of the emperor of the underworld. With such a rare quantity, we can imagine how much significance it represents. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha also knows this, so, to be expected, Ouyang Xiasha refused. After all, who can occupy two places at the same time? This time, if he didn''t want to hide his identity, he didn''t need this purple gold card.


    "But one by one" the white faced old man thought Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know the function of the black gold card, so he refused and was ready to persuade him. After all, this was a decision he made after he took a huge risk and felt that although he was a little confused, he was very confident and made up his mind. You know, with the strict attitude of a white faced old man, how could he make such a rash decision? So many years have not sent out a card, at this time how can such a rash said to send it? What''s more, this card doesn''t belong to the white faced old man himself. It''s just for the convenience of his acquisition. His eldest brother, Xuanwu, specially left it for him to use. Even the boss''s card, can open mouth to send, you can imagine, white faced old man''s heart of determination. Don''t ask him what that feeling is, because he can''t explain it clearly, but he confirms that the black gold card belongs to the person in front of him, and only the black gold card is worthy of the person in front of him. It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give him this chance. Without waiting for him to finish, he just opened a mouth. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to interrupt him.


    "No, but I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade you any more. If Xuanwu asks, just say it''s me!" Ouyang Xiasha of course knows what the white faced old man wants to say to him. After all, his black gold card was handed over to him by their boss Xuanwu, the designer of the black gold card and the founder of this force. In this way, does he not know the significance and value benefits of the black gold card? On the contrary, it''s because it''s too important that he can''t monopolize two of them. He never gets tired of it, refuses persistently and even uses it to lie. What''s more, with Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of this card, even if the white faced old man''s status here is higher, he doesn''t have the right to issue this card. However, he knows it clearly, but he is so determined. If he doesn''t believe it, just look at the tangle of his eyes, he will surely be affected by his aura. In this way, he can''t accept it, or he will suffer at that time He''s really guilty.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of Xuanwu, even if he knows that the white faced old man submitted the black gold card to him, he will never give up the punishment of the white faced old man because it''s about the preciseness of their internal discipline. It''s not for anyone or for anyone to get rid of. Otherwise, in the future, everyone will follow suit with a fluke attitude. How can he manage here? Isn''t that really a mess?


    As for lies, isn''t that the case? After all, once Xuanwu saw that amulet card, he should know it was him. Since he knew it was him, he would not remember the fact that he had given him a black gold card. You know, it was the first and only black gold card they had sent out so far! So, will be special still fresh in memory, will never forget, there is nothing strange. Since I remember the fact that Ouyang Xiasha had a black gold card, how could he ask? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha said, if Xuanwu asks, isn''t it a lie to deceive people?


    As for the function of black gold card, in addition to the special display of identity, it has the following advantages:


    first, no matter whether it is bought or sold, and no matter what it is bought or sold, it can enjoy a lifetime free of service charge. If you think about the life span of a man who practices truth, this is the first one alone. It''s a big deal.


    Second, it has the right to control 50% of the dark forces behind the auction house. Although Xuanwu''s auction house seems to have no other branch but Fengdu''s, it can be a secret stronghold, but Ouyang Xiasha knows a lot about it. And the power of Xuanwu can be feared by the whole underworld. I want to know how powerful the dark power is, which is spread by the outside world. Tut Tut, tut Tut, this is really exaggerated.Third, the amount of money that is less than 100 million high spirit stone can be taken without restriction. If the amount exceeds this amount, advance notice is required.


    Fourth, it has the priority to select the items to be auctioned at the auction.


    Fifthly, if you have a favorite item, no matter what grade it is, you have the priority to withdraw it. That is, if you have no money at that time, you can take it away first, pay it back later, or use the black gold card to let the auction pay for you.


    Sixth, have each auction, the highest level of a private room.


    Of course, the role of black gold card is more than that, but it''s enough to make people salivate. This is what the white faced old man doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. How can anyone refuse benefits in this world? But now that the matter has come to this, Ouyang Xiasha has said so, and her determination is so great. No matter how much he tangles and tries to persuade, it will not help. Therefore, he has to choose to stop. But after stopping, I can''t say nothing! So, the white faced old man turned the topic to Ouyang Xiasha. At the beginning, she didn''t point out the reason for her relationship with her boss. No, she only heard him with a faint smile. After a short period of helplessness, she was full of curiosity and asked, "all right, all right! But why didn''t you show this token as soon as you came in, so we don''t have to struggle for so long, do we? " The white faced old man asked this question, first of all, to change the topic, so as not to make the surroundings so embarrassed; second, he was really curious, because he could see that Ouyang Xiasha was not a person who liked to spend more time and energy. Therefore, it is a natural result to be curious about the reason why he changed his normal state.

 Chapter 2761

    "As soon as I came in, I came out with such a thing. Don''t you think I''m here to take advantage of it? That''s not what I want. Of course, I don''t want to attract people''s attention outside, which is one of the reasons why I chose this way! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide the old man''s curiosity. After all, there''s nothing to hide, isn''t there? Therefore, the direct half is serious, half is a joke, frankly gave it a positive answer.


    "Well, you win!" For the white faced old man, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is really very likely to happen, but he never thought that the reason why he refused to get a card is this. Now young people, don''t they like to attract attention? So this is such a wonderful flower? After thinking about it, the white faced old man couldn''t figure out why, so in the end, he could only plan Ouyang Xiasha into the category of exotic flowers, and reluctantly gave up his previous entanglement.


    After all, who would have thought that the soul living in such a young body is a reincarnation that has experienced countless vicissitudes and generations?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so serious and humorous!" Although compared with some people, the white faced old man''s reaction just now is not so strange, and there is nothing worth seeing at all. Compared with the so-called humor, the white faced old man at this time is not so cute. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have this conclusion, and there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Or do you think I''m really a serious old man? If that is the case, I am afraid that I will be bored to death by myself. After all, our life span is no longer that of ordinary people. If we don''t have the spirit of entertaining ourselves for tens of thousands of years, what can we do when we are alone? And the life span of these tens of thousands of years is only a conservative estimate. If you are not careful and make a breakthrough occasionally in these tens of thousands of years, then these tens of thousands of years can only be regarded as a fraction! So, no matter how old-fashioned a person''s nature is, driven by the environment, he has to change his character and find a way to pass the boring time for himself, isn''t it It''s really embarrassing to be ridiculed by a younger generation, at least in terms of age and bone age. However, at the same time, they still feel that they need to explain it, so they have the above paragraph. No matter what it is for, explanation or answering questions, it''s better than this awkward atmosphere!


    "So it is For the white faced old man''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha can understand it, but it''s hard to understand that state. Who told him that there were so many Warcraft in his contract? Even in the face of the closed situation before the upgrade of Warcraft, it''s impossible that all the beasts will be closed all at once? In other words, because he has a lot of animals, even if he is not accompanied by friends and clansmen, he can not meet the situation, leaving him alone to face the lonely situation. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha covered up and adjusted her voice as much as possible, her reply still revealed a perfunctory meaning, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to. Most of all, Ouyang Xiasha also felt the irrepressible perfunctory meaning. In order to change the topic and avoid further embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha decisively chose to change the topic. No, he only asked: "by the way, what is Xuanwu doing now? When can I get his response? "


    "Not in a short time! But soon, after the "Centennial contest", there should be no problem! " I don''t know whether the white faced old man saw Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention and finally chose to push the boat with the current? Or really did not find Ouyang Xiasha abnormal? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that the white faced old man does not continue to struggle with the last answer, but answers the new question given by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Oh? He''s closed? Or is it delayed? " Although Ouyang Xiasha made all possible guesses about this meeting with Xuanwu from the beginning, including the situation that Xuanwu was closed or delayed, and his answer at that time was to let nature take its course and wait for its change. But when he really faced this situation, he could not help asking, and asked several questions in a row. It can be imagined that the situation was very complicated In the heart of the urgent.


    "The boss is shutting down. I don''t know why. I just remember that about half a year ago, I don''t know what happened. The boss suddenly told us that he was going to shut up for about half a year, while the others didn''t tell us anything! After that, we completely lost his news, so so far, we only know that he is closed, as for the location, we don''t know anything! But don''t worry, I promise that once the boss comes out, I''ll give the amulet to him right away. More than half a year has just been enough. At the latest, it won''t be more than a hundred years. Of course, this is only true under the premise that there are no special circumstances. Otherwise, once something happens, how long will the time be extended? That is not what we know. Therefore, you should not place all your hopes on the "Centennial contest". Otherwise, the feeling of "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment" is not so pleasant Although the white faced old man didn''t say a word or a word of worry, it''s not difficult to find that his eyes have been scattered, even he didn''t find the faint worry."Half a year ago? right enough! Then I probably know what''s going on! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the old man''s reminder. It doesn''t mean how arrogant Ouyang Xiasha is. It''s because half a year ago, his second elder brother just recovered his memory. Therefore, the closure of Xuanwu should be related to his second elder brother. Otherwise, there are so many coincidences in the world?


    "Understand what?" Ouyang Xiasha''s words, how can the white faced old man not understand the meaning? Although I understand it, I can''t believe it. That''s why I have such a rhetorical question.


    "Understand the reason why Xuanwu suddenly closed! I can''t tell you exactly, but I can tell you that Xuanwu is OK. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m absolutely sure about that. " Since Ouyang Xiasha has chosen to hide her identity for the time being, she will not be foolishly exposed here! After all, with the dictatorial and domineering personality of his second brother, how could there be so-called friends? The fact that hundreds of children who wanted to stick to his family died in a month was still there. Therefore, the only one who can make his second brother tolerate and accommodate is his eldest brother. With the experience of last life, I''m afraid that today''s second brother can really tolerate He is the only one who knows the situation of his second elder brother. He knows so much about his second elder brother that he really doesn''t think twice except for the emperor of the underworld. So, you can imagine what kind of result he will bring to him once he reveals the news of his second elder brother. Even if the white faced elders don''t think of it, they will think of it for three days at most, which is just like him Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha can give the white faced old man this time is nothing but a promise of absolute safety of Xuanwu.


    "So I can rest assured!" However, it is obvious that the white faced old man is very satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. At least, it is an indisputable fact that his heart, which has been hanging since half a year ago, can be completely released.


    As for the others, the white faced old man didn''t care much. After all, before that, he had seen Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to conceal her identity from many aspects. So now, he can give such an answer on this premise. What else can he tangle with?!


    "Well, all my goals have been achieved, so we''ll see you tomorrow, and I''ll leave first today!" Today''s goal has been achieved. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has no need to stay. After all, he still has something to do when he goes back, doesn''t he? Don''t you see that little rosefinch''s eyes are going red? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who saw the end of the matter, took the opportunity to leave.


    "I''ll take you out!" Ouyang Xiasha always feels that what she has done today is not good enough. She has refused her kindness for three or four times. The white faced old man, who is somewhat sorry for this, didn''t stop her when Ouyang Xiasha proposed to leave, because he can see that the other party still has something to do. What''s more, they really don''t have anything to stay here, but he offered to send the door Suggestions.


    "No! I don''t want to be the target of the whole Yunxiao city! " But this time, the white faced old man was afraid to be disappointed again, because Ouyang Xiasha still chose to refuse.


    "Ha ha, OK! See you tomorrow! Be careful on the way Although the white faced old man was very depressed about Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal again, he could not find any reason to refute it. He had no choice but to compromise again with a sigh. However, helplessness, sighing, and depression are all necessary instructions and reminders. After all, he is not a careful person, is he?


    "Well! Please stay For the old man''s concern, Ouyang Xiasha can be said to accept all the orders without any politeness, but at the same time, she did not forget to persuade him to stay. Most of all, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude satisfied the white faced old man! For Ouyang Xiasha''s dissuasion again, the white faced old man did not show any dissatisfaction or depression, as if he had been relieved, had figured out, had put down the same!


    "Master, you are really powerful. You can get a VIP box by yourself or by hiding your identity!" As soon as he got out of the door of the imperial auction house, he stayed quietly on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder. The little rosefinch, who played the role of a pet, could not help but speak. The first sentence of his speech was all kinds of admiration and admiration for Ouyang Xiasha''s achievements after her actions, which was far from Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture of "rosefinch Fu Pai", whether it was carved intentionally or not In short, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this time is very happy, very good, that is an indisputable fact.


    "What you don''t know, Xiao Lingguang, is that before I came here, I thought that it would be difficult for me to enter without any hindrance without revealing my identity or revealing any information. I''m not exaggerating. No matter whether it is held by Xuanwu or not, there is no exception. Who told them that the rules here were like this, otherwise they would be in a mess? But it''s impossible for me to choose compromise. So on my way here, I swore to myself secretly that if the door of this interface level auction was not opened for me, I would break it with my pills, magic weapons and talismans! Now, I just keep my promise and fulfill my vows It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is bragging, but it''s an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, you should know that it can''t be profaned seriously. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is just a simple explanation, with no other meaning."The master is mighty!" Maybe it''s all from the heart? Perhaps in addition to the sincere sense of general, but also mixed with other thoughts, such as want to flatter Ouyang Xiasha, the idea of its request? Who knows!


    "All right, smart boy, don''t flatter there! Don''t I know what you think? Let''s go back now and try to find out if we can help you merge the runes belonging to the rosefinch clan before tomorrow''s auction Ouyang Xiasha, as the main contract, doesn''t even need to think about it. She can see the purpose of it at a glance. However, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any antipathy or repulsion towards the little rosefinch''s behavior. On the contrary, she connives at it. If you don''t believe it, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are ready to overflow at this moment. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more suspicious?


    As for the last little rosefinch''s "rosefinch amulet card" has the fusion been successful? Look at the wound on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand that has just been left and has not yet been healed, and the incomparable excitement of little rosefinch''s fundus. I wish I could fly to heaven to vent his feelings at this time. What else can I not understand? But think about it, this is not the first time Ouyang Xiasha has helped her family with the refining of animals. Once born, twice cooked. On the premise of complete materials, the successful refining is not the inevitable result!

 Chapter 2762

    Time passed quickly. Three days later, people''s eyes were opened and closed, and Ouyang Xiasha''s various medicines were refined and sold.


    As I said before, the imperial auction house is one of the three famous auction houses in the whole underworld, at least on the surface. The branch of Yunxiao city is not the largest or the best in the whole underworld, but at least it can rank the top. After all, Yunxiao City, as the first-class power of the Yuns and Xiaos, even if it doesn''t look at the monk''s face, it also depends on the Buddha''s face How can the city of two first-class families be too shabby? Isn''t that a shame? In other words, even if there is really no business here, just looking at the face of the cloud family and the Xiao family, they can''t build the auction house too perfunctorily. What''s more, it coincides with the heyday of the whole underworld. Even if the previous situation is not taken into consideration, even if the auction house of the cloud and Xiao city can''t be on the stage before, it will definitely turn upside down at this moment The change of land is not bad. Therefore, it is conceivable that today''s auction house is such a shock.


    Since the imperial auction house itself can hang the sign of one of the three largest auctions in the underworld and walk around, no one has any opinions, how can the auctions they hold be poor? The imperial auction house is still like this. What''s more, today''s organizers are still mysterious. Everyone wants to flatter and dare not offend. Even the three major auction houses are no exception. They have no other reaction except flattering and borrowing their venues. The auction they hold has never been inferior to the power of God £¿ I want to know the momentum of the auction and the final turnover.


    Since it''s called an interface level auction, those who can enter this auction are naturally not ordinary treasures. It can even be said without hesitation that non-standard products can''t be sold here. According to the past experience, there will always be things that can''t be seen in the market. Even if they don''t have them, they will be able to buy them. Even some ordinary people can''t even think of them. They can find many traces here.


    It''s just like the final treasure in every auction at the interface level. It belongs to this kind of treasure that ordinary people don''t even dare to think about. The final result, no doubt, will attract all parties'' crazy scramble, and then it will be sold at a sky high price that people can''t imagine.


    Because of this, ordinary aristocratic families do not have the right to enter. After all, the auction venue is limited, so the number of people is limited. There are so many aristocratic families in the underworld. Besides the first-class forces, there are also the underworld palace, which belongs to the underworld emperor. In addition to the underworld palace, there are also some hidden families who do not want to participate in disputes. The number is not enough. Where can we get that Some second rate and third rate forces? Even if some of the second and third class forces are richer than the first-class ones, that is no exception. This is also the fundamental reason why an invitation to an auction at the interface level can be skyrocketed.


    You know, who doesn''t want good things, but it''s not enough to just want money. It''s the first thing to get in. Otherwise, no matter how rich you are, what can you do? What else can I do except stare? Even if they don''t buy a treasure in the end, they may go in and open their eyes. They are worthy of this invitation letter, aren''t they? After all, there are some horizons that can be met but not sought.


    Don''t underestimate a person''s vision. Sometimes, a person''s vision can determine his position! The position of a person can determine the final fate of the family behind him. The higher you stand, the more secure your family will be. On the contrary, you need to be limited everywhere and look at people''s faces everywhere. If you are not good, you will suffer some reckless disasters without any reason. This is not a joke, but an indisputable fact. Therefore, whether they can buy something or not in the end, this invitation is not at a loss. It is precisely because of this that those smart people who have seen through the causality will work so hard to buy one, even if the price is exorbitant!


    So you can imagine how powerful Ouyang Xiasha was to get a promise from the manager to keep her seat before she revealed her identity! Therefore, the little rosefinch will worship Ouyang Xiasha like that, it seems that there is no reason.


    On the one hand, it is due to their own face. After all, they all boast of being cultured. As cultured, how can they do such a rude thing? On the other hand, it is because of the majesty of the imperial court and the mysterious forces. After all, the guards in front of the imperial auction house are not good-looking. They are so bright and half god. Unless they want to die, who dares to provoke them?


    Although it is undeniable that the second reason accounts for a large part, the first reason is even dispensable, but the final result is good. Just like at this moment, in front of the imperial auction house, it seems more desolate than usual. One by one, with the invitation letter, there is no noise or conversation. After the inspection of the guard in front of the house, they all walk into the interior of the imperial auction house.Just when the outside world is competing for an invitation in private, and the auction house is quiet, the White House at this moment is a different picture.


    "Boss, are you really not with us?" Early in the morning, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha was wearing a black hood that could cover her whole body, and hearing the news that he was not going with them, all the children of the Bai family, including Baicheng mansion, who had been trained by Ouyang Xiasha, were surprised and asked.


    This is not to say that Baicheng mansion can''t do anything without Ouyang Xiasha. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has trained herself for so long, but it''s not Bai Xun. It''s just that they always feel that following Ouyang Xiasha will give them an indescribable sense of security. That''s why they don''t want to leave. That''s all. In other words, if they are really asked to act separately, or even alone, it''s not impossible. It''s just that they are willing to stick to Ouyang Xiasha without any reason why they have to be separated.


    To put it bluntly, they just want Ouyang Xiasha to give them a reason why they have to separate at this moment. They never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would really change his mind because of their rhetorical question. After all, he even put on his clothes and must have made a decision early. At this time, his behavior is just telling them the news, Instead of asking for their opinions, plus Ouyang Xiasha''s stubborn strength that ten advanced Warcraft can''t pull back, I want to know what the final result will be, even if they argue with it and try their best to recover it.


    Now that you know what will happen in the end, what''s the point of fighting and recovering, besides wasting your energy and losing time? Therefore, instead of doing that kind of useless work, it''s better to ask a reason, which seems more convincing.


    "No, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, to avoid being targeted, or to let the Dongli family detect something unusual, and to make the Centennial Dabi more uncertain, I''d better act alone! After a while, if you like something, you can send a message to tell me that I will buy it. Of course, you still have to dress up. It would be better if you could make trouble for the Dongli family or the Xiao family. But don''t overdo everything, otherwise you''ll dig a hole and bury yourself, steal chicken and eat rice, that''s not good! " Ouyang Xiasha is not an overbearing and unreasonable person, especially to her own people. Since they have asked in a friendly voice in Baicheng mansion, and they don''t mean to be reluctant or unwilling, he is happy to give them a favor. Anyway, there''s nothing to hide from them. After all, even if they don''t ask, he''s ready to explain these words to them When we get together, it''s not good. As for their enemies, it doesn''t matter. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it means that they should try their best not to drag themselves into the water, so that their enemies can''t get what they want. Or even if they want to get what they want, they need to pay twice, twice or even more than they expected. That''s right It''s even better. Of course, the premise is that you can''t drag yourself into the water if you can.


    The communication Ouyang Xiasha mentioned was during the training in Rizhao forest. In order to protect them and prevent them from losing their lives, Ouyang Xiasha left it for them to use as the last communication for asking for help. Later, because of their good performance in Baicheng Prefecture, Ouyang Xiasha gave it to them directly, but didn''t take back the communication device. Don''t underestimate such a small thing. The total number of the whole underworld, or even the whole vastness, including those in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, does not exceed three figures, which shows its rarity. As for the reason for the rarity, it''s also very simple. Who calls the whole vastness? Today''s auxiliary inheritance is broken. In fact, there is not even a saint level refiner? How can there be super holy weapons without holy level weapon refiners?


    Yes, you''re right. This little messenger is a super holy instrument, a super holy instrument without any water. Although he has no other function except to transmit information, even when transmitting information, it is possible to discover the existence of psychosis, but there is no doubt that he is a super saint. It''s better that he has the advantage that his subpoena is not limited by any conditions, such as location, interface, etc. otherwise, I''m really sorry for his name of super holy weapon.


    "All right! Just listen to you, but I have to say, boss, you are so treacherous. Now I have a little sympathy for the Dongli family and the Xiao family who are enemies to you! " Now that they have got the reason they want, there is no need to worry about the problem that Ouyang Xiasha is not with them, and Baicheng mansion obviously understands this. Therefore, they are very conscious and lead the topic away. Of course, they don''t talk about the topic casually. For example, at this moment, they really feel something. If you don''t believe it, you can see that they really sympathize with the Dongli family and the Xiao family. Well, there''s no doubt that they are schadenfreuding!


    "Sympathy? If you can''t bear it, I can count you in. What do you think? Don''t worry, with my memory, as long as you nodded and agreed, I won''t forget it! " Also don''t see who Ouyang Xiasha is, want to make fun of him, this person is doomed to steal chicken, not the rice."No, no, we''re wrong, boss. Spare your life!" They didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha was joking with them, but they didn''t know why. As soon as they saw his serious eyes, they couldn''t take it as a joke. Therefore, there is a picture of asking for mercy immediately and asking for it seriously.


    "It''s no fun. It''s just a joke. What are you doing? I won''t eat you!" Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied with the seriousness of Baicheng mansion. Otherwise, she would not be able to vent her emotions. Of course, it''s just emotional venting, and it doesn''t mean anything else.


    "Boss, are you serious? We just talked about it yesterday. Do you mean that it didn''t really cover our consumption Ouyang Xiasha''s dissatisfaction, Baicheng house, they don''t see it, but they don''t have any good solutions. After all, they can''t tell Ouyang Xiasha that your eyes make us can''t take that as a joke, can they? Don''t say that they can''t say it. Even if they say it, no one will believe it. It''s just a look. How can it be so exaggerated? Therefore, Baicheng government is smart, so they directly choose to change the topic, no longer entangle in the problem that they are entangled with.


    "Of course, it''s true. How can I make fun of it if it''s so touching? Although I like to make fun of people, I will never make fun of words that arouse people''s expectation. You don''t have to worry too much about it. Just take it as a gift for you. After all, you are my half apprentice, aren''t you? " Ouyang Xiasha is really good at talking to her own people. Even though she knows that they are deliberately changing the topic and don''t want to be entangled in that topic, he doesn''t mean to expose them. Instead, he follows their topic and gives an answer.

 Chapter 2763

    "Thank you, master!" Ouyang Xiasha''s promise can be described as a real surprise to Baicheng mansion and others. If you don''t believe it, look at the naked joy on each of their faces, and the impatience implied in their answers. What else do you don''t understand?!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had made such a promise to them before, no one would take it seriously at that time. After all, this promise is too big. One person can still believe it. How can a group of people? Even if they are all calculated according to the lowest price of goods, that is, the so-called auction reserve price, one can not afford it. What''s more, how can there be the so-called lowest price at an auction? So, at that time, they just listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. No one would choose to believe it. Although they expected it to be true, there were some things that they didn''t want.


    But now it''s not the same. In a word, once they say it, they can understand it as politeness. But when they mention it again, they still mention it in such a serious and attentive tone. That''s not a "Politeness" explanation. In most cases, what they say is what they think is the most impossible reality.


    Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, it is easy to see that he is playing the real game. He said that he has taken all their consumption, that is, he has taken all their consumption. There is no joke, and there is no suspicion of being fat. It is an undoubted fact that what they think is not a huge consumption that one can afford, in front of Ouyang Xiasha But it''s really a piece of cake.


    As for why it''s a real surprise for them, it''s easy to understand. After all, there is not only one good seedling in the Bai family, so it''s impossible for the whole family to consume all the resources invested in the good seedling to any one of them.


    You know, the resources of the whole family, apart from the daily consumption of the family and the profits due to the elders, seem to have a lot of resources to invest in these good young children, but when it comes to everyone, it doesn''t have much. However, there are not many of them. They still need to maintain their daily cultivation. They also have the posture and posture of pretending to be a dandy in the past. In addition, the Bai family has been suppressed by several other families for many years. Even though there are many secret industries in the Bai family, which can offset most of the losses, most of them are just a large part of the resources that the Bai family can obtain This is the expected answer of the Bai family''s senior management. Therefore, in the end, we can imagine how much property each of them can accumulate.


    It''s not easy to think that they are too rich to live in a dream, even though they are too rich to live in a dream It won''t be besieged by several companies many to one. Is it OK after all these years? It is the so-called "thin dead camels are bigger than horses". They who followed the emperor of the underworld should have got some life-saving treasures from the emperor of the underworld. This is also the fundamental reason why the other families, even if they wanted to destroy the Bai family immediately, did not dare to make big moves. They were worried that they really had some magic weapon given by the emperor of the underworld in their hands, which made them anxious. At last, everyone was worried It''s not good.


    This time, they had to wait so many years for the "Centennial contest". The chance to suppress the Bai family more thoroughly without using too radical means has nothing to do with the so-called forced suppression by alliance.


    But in fact, there is not much wealth in the white family. Although they are still rich to the people, they are really poor compared with those who participate in the auction. This kind of them, not to mention let them rush to buy with others, is to open up a bid. I''m afraid that they don''t have the confidence. They''re afraid that they will be cheated for a little face. When they have no money to pay, they will lose a lot. It is this auction. If it is not the sponsor of the auction, the invitation will be sent directly to the Bai''s residence, and there is no time to inform the Bai''s family. If they don''t come, not only will their Bai''s family lose face, but also it means that they won''t give face to the mysterious forces. I''m afraid they won''t choose to come. Who can call them lack of confidence?!


    As for the magic weapon of the ghost emperor, it''s nothing. After all, although the ghost emperor was very optimistic about the Bai family and meant to reward him with some super magic weapons, his disappearance was so sudden that he didn''t expect anything. How could he prepare in advance? Therefore, the meaning of the reward is just the meaning of the reward. It doesn''t mean that it means that there is a magic weapon in the account.


    Of course, people of the Bai family didn''t understand at first, why those families, especially the four old ones, could completely destroy the Bai family as long as they put all their strength on them. After all, at that time, the Bai family was only a new class of forces, and there was still a huge gap between them and those old families, but they didn''t understand But they have never made such a choice. After years of fighting with those families, they have more or less guessed what Dongli family and Xiao family are afraid of, but they have not come forward to clarify. After all, this kind of flag raising behavior is also a means of self-protection, isn''t it? They are not stupid. Is it difficult to tell them the truth and let them destroy them? As for the question of whether or not to pursue the emperor, they are not worried at all, because they have made such a choice, and they have reported it to the police. Although they have not been able to get the consent of the emperor because of the disappearance of the emperor, has Xi Da''s Dharma protector agreed? Therefore, they didn''t have any place to feel guilty. In this way, they let Dongli family believe that they had the magic weapon left by the ghost emperor.In the past, when there was no inside information, the Bai family was able to carry it smoothly. What''s more, the dark forces of the Bai family have developed for thousands of years. Today? If you want to bear the oppression of other companies, it''s not easy. Maybe they have been besieged by other families, but it doesn''t mean they have money. Even if they have money, it doesn''t mean they can meet the requirements of every disciple in the clan, does it? So, how can the disciples of the Bai family not be happy to hear Ouyang Xiasha''s promise?


    "Well, it''s all my own people. What''s the point! Don''t be polite to me at that time. Just tell me what you like. I''ll bid for you so that you won''t be watched by Dongli family and Xiao family bastards. What''s the heart of defense that has affected Centennial Dabi? If you let Centennial Dabi have many more changes, it''s not worth the loss! Even if, to say the least, the lucky ones are not targeted by them because they look down on them, but they are definitely not the kind of people who will honestly sit and watch your bidding, so they will certainly make malicious speculation at that time. In this way, even if the final thing is ours, it''s not worth it, is it? It''s not that I''m not willing to. I just feel that it''s a little uncomfortable for those who make more money to let the enemy laugh at the outsiders. What do you think? " Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think there is any problem with her decision, and even if she says it, no one will object to it, he also knows that the best choice to deal with these rebellious teenagers is to ask for their opinions, so that they will feel respected, even if the final decision will not change.


    "Listen to the boss!" Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, even if he did not make the final decision by himself, but chose to ask for other people''s opinions, the final decision still did not change. However, the mood of these white family''s rebellious dandies in Baicheng mansion was really good, and their choice of this problem was also sincere This is an indisputable fact.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should go first!" What should be explained has been explained. Ouyang Xiasha begins to urge them to leave. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Of course, he doesn''t want to catch up with the so-called rush hour of visitors at all. He''s being watched like a monkey! And Baicheng mansion is not easy for them to leave, so let them leave as soon as possible is the fundamental solution to those problems.


    "Well, boss, let''s go first!" Although they don''t understand why, they always feel that Ouyang Xiasha is in a hurry to drive them away, but it''s an indisputable fact that it''s getting late. So they don''t think much about it. They just think that it might be their own illusion. Then they follow Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning and explain it. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to reply, they turn around and leave.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who was looking at the Baicheng mansion and their departure, turned and walked in another direction after confirming that they were all leaving. In that direction, there was a wall standing in a corner. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, since he wants to keep a distance from the Bai family, he certainly can''t leave from the front door of the Bai family. Since he wants to play mystery, he should not appear on the wall facing the street! Otherwise, everything he had done before was in vain? Therefore, the corner behind the street is undoubtedly the best choice for her.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t come to this auction house for the first time, soon found a place according to the shortcut he had found before, even faster than they came to Baicheng mansion. Looking at the gate close at hand, Ouyang Xiasha once again sighed about the development of Xuanwu in recent years. Yesterday, there were only two door gods, but now there are eight. It''s estimated that Ouyang Xiasha can use the semi God as the door god The whole underworld is only made by Xuanwu.

 Chapter 2764

    Because of the existence of Zijin card, this time Ouyang Xiasha entered the auction house, she never received the same treatment as the last time. No one reached out to stop her, no one asked again and again, and she was even quickly arranged into an independent private room, a room that didn''t belong to Zijin card.


    Leading the way is a beautiful girl, slim and graceful, elegant and vulgar, with a light air. Her skin is delicate, her expression is leisurely, her eyes are looking forward to it, her voice is like orchid, and her pink dress is cut appropriately and full of Fairy Spirit, which is very gentle. Although there is no ugly one among the practitioners, the higher the level, the more impurities removed, the more outstanding her appearance is. However, such a gorgeous and attractive appearance is still rare. What''s more, this girl''s cultivation is not very high, so her appearance is even more outstanding.


    The girl''s face is also with a gentle and sweet smile, not because of Ouyang Xiasha''s strange body, plus can''t see the appearance of the dress, showing a trace of dissatisfaction. After taking Ouyang Xiasha to the stairway on the fourth floor, the girl bent slightly, reached out and made a "please" gesture. Then she spoke to her gently and said, "Dear guest, because of the authority level, I can only send you here. Next, you just have to walk along this road. At the first turning, there will be more senior waiters To show you the way


    When the girl bent down and reached out to Ouyang Xiasha to make a gesture of invitation, from Ouyang Xiasha''s point of view, you can just see the beautiful and open front spring. But the girl''s face, but there is no hint of seduction, blinking watery eyes, it is a bit pure.


    In this case, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. "How can people here be simple?" he said? It almost blinded his eyes. " In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, how many of these girls come here to work? I''m afraid that most of them have their own purposes, and make their own calculations! As for Xuanwu, he probably knows about this situation, but on the premise of not affecting his business and reputation, he chose to turn a blind eye. After all, there is only one person who has this idea, and this situation is a trend in the whole underworld. Some people are willing to be concubines, some people are willing to take concubines, even if you are willing No, I want to stop it. Although he has accepted a lot of modern concepts, his feminism has gradually taken shape. He really can''t understand the idea that these girls are rushing to be concubines. However, his deep-rooted thoughts, including the foundation of the whole underworld for thousands of years, can''t he challenge them in a short time? But she couldn''t really appreciate the spring.


    See Ouyang Xiasha face unchanged over himself, and took a step forward, eyes for a second did not stay in their own body, even a guide to their own answer, the girl''s face suddenly have so a moment of stiffness, and then quickly adjusted.


    Most of them see that they really have no hope, right? Or do you remember the rules here? Who knows? Anyway, in the end, the girl did not continue to pester Ouyang Xiasha, but politely said to Ouyang Xiasha, "have a good time!" Finish saying, make sure Ouyang Xiasha is really not interested in himself, this just took a small step to leave, eyes also with some very obvious purpose, obviously want to let Ouyang Xiasha see sorrow.


    "I don''t know who they are! How can Xuanwu''s vision be so low? Even if such people are employed, he is not afraid of humiliation! I also said that the woman''s attitude is really good. She really doesn''t care about the master''s dress. It''s not difficult to see people with colored eyes. Unexpectedly, she takes a fancy to the master''s identity. After all, how can anyone who can go to the fourth floor be an ordinary person? The only private room on the fourth floor, this identity, is not a noble can be described? Originally, I wanted to boast about Xuanwu''s arrangement. After all, this arrangement can really save us a lot of trouble. But now I think about it, it''s really hot eyes. Master, when you see that boy Xuanwu, you must criticize him carefully! " After confirming that the girl had gone downstairs, the little rosefinch could not help talking.


    Maybe it''s the same beast that likes to compare with each other. Even the little rosefinch, who never likes to talk about people''s rights and wrongs, can''t help stepping on Xuanwu now. The gesture and posture clearly want to destroy his image thoroughly before his master meets Xuanwu! Of course, it''s true that little rosefinch despises Xuanwu. Although he hasn''t been with his parents for a long time, his parents are very affectionate to him? So, little him, who has not seen much of the world, will regard his parents'' love as a model of the world, and it is expected that everyone should get along like this.


    As for why the little rosefinch thinks that the arrangement for entering the fourth floor is Xuanwu''s arrangement, it''s also very simple. Who asked Ouyang Xiasha to tell him that the fourth floor of each auction, whether it''s their own or the three auction houses, is Xuanwu''s private room? If Xuanwu didn''t nod his head, who would dare to make such an arrangement at the risk of offending the boss of the mysterious forces? Even the white faced old man did not dare to make such a decision, even if he dared to take out the black gold card before, it was no exception. You know, it''s not a concept to take out a black gold card and offend your boss!"It''s no wonder that he has no way to challenge the deep-rooted ideas of all the people in the underworld or stop doing business? In our opinion, husband and wife should be monogamous, but here, three wives and four concubines, three husbands and four servants, that is normal, monogamy, will be regarded as an alternative. What''s more, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If they really don''t care, it doesn''t help how to seduce them. If they have that heart, no matter what the rules are, there are other solutions. Just like in modern times, there are small three and small four. In your rosefinch family, don''t there also exist outer rooms? It all depends on the individual. What does it have to do with the attitude of the service staff here? " Although Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t understand the thoughts of these little girls in the underworld, she didn''t kill them all with one stroke. Where it''s time to reason and distinguish between right and wrong, he still talks about reason and distinguish between right and wrong. Of course, the premise is that both sides of the opposition are so-called their own people. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will let people see what''s called real short guard and what''s called real nonsense Li.


    "Well, he''s reasonable, but boss, when you came in just now, did you see the expression of the two stupid big men who stopped you yesterday when they saw you today?" Little rosefinch knew that if he continued to dwell on that issue, it would not have any meaning or effect. Who told his master that most of them said it so thoroughly? Therefore, whether he was willing or not, little rosefinch had to choose another topic or shut up quietly. In the face of these two choices, the little rosefinch, who has been holding on for so long, will obviously choose the former, because to shut up, in his opinion, is more painful than anything, so there is such a question which belongs to the pure chatting.


    "I didn''t notice. What''s it like?" Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha had nothing to do at the moment, so she asked the little rosefinch''s question.


    "It''s just like eating Xiang. Ha ha, that''s wonderful!" Well, little rosefinch was obviously gloating at the moment, and his exaggerated posture was like he was not laughing at Xuanwu''s men, but at Xuanwu himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to say anything about the little rosefinch''s disconnection, but he really doesn''t understand why the sacred beasts have to step on each other, and even don''t let go of any gap. Thinking of a unicorn and a white tiger in her family, and thinking about the future three sacred beasts, Ouyang Xiasha is not good at all. However, thinking that she still has a chaos that can hold the field, Ouyang Xiasha gets some comfort in her heart.


    "Master Xuanwu, did you go out? But if he does, why doesn''t he come out? Do you want to cooperate with our low-key behavior and not attract other people''s attention? But even so, it''s time to show up. But if not, who arranged the fourth floor? " Well, before the little rosefinch laughed at Xuanwu''s men, he never thought that he would get Ouyang Xiasha''s response. So, for Ouyang Xiasha''s silence, he didn''t have any accident, and he still said it on his own. But this time, what he said is no longer a topic unrelated to Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, this is what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking about now .


    "I don''t know! But I think after a while, we should know the answer! " Although the question of Xuanwu is something Ouyang Xiasha is considering, she has not come up with an answer, but it is an indisputable fact. I intended to answer a simple but true "don''t know", but after seeing the shadow on the ground at the corner, Ouyang Xiasha added the following sentence. Because the man was standing at the corner, all Ouyang Xiasha could see was reflection.


    "Look at the figure of the reflection, it seems familiar!" Along Ouyang Xiasha''s line of sight, the little rosefinch also saw the reflection, but he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the figure was a little familiar.


    "Dear Sir, we meet again!" Maybe I heard the voice of Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch, or I heard each other talking about themselves and found myself hiding here. Just as the voice of little rosefinch fell, just before Ouyang Xiasha could answer, I saw the white faced old man who had met with them and appeared respectfully in their eyes Line range, and incomparably respectful to Ouyang Xiasha say hello.

 Chapter 2765

    "It''s you?" Seeing the white faced old man in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised as well as unexpected. But think about it. If Xuanwu came in person, no matter what it was for or why there was something irreconcilable or irreconcilable in the middle, with their friendship, when the woman left, he should have appeared, instead of waiting for them to talk for a long time and finally have to come out. Although the white faced old man did not do it FA, just to show his respect for them, to show that he dare not cross the Leichi half step posture, in essence, there is no problem, but the difference is different. To put it bluntly, as early as that woman left and didn''t see Xuanwu take action for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha had already guessed the fact that Xuanwu didn''t appear, but she still had a little bit of expectation and hope in her heart. That''s all.


    But think about it. Although Xuanwu is not the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, they can be regarded as the best friends of their life and death friends and confidants in the crises they have experienced together? What''s more, Xuanwu is the elder who looks at him growing up. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. How can I not miss him? It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha always has a hard tongue and doesn''t want to admit it. It does not mean that those facts do not exist. This time, Ouyang Xiasha saw the white faced old man, and when her last hope was dashed, the loss in her eyes was the best proof of this statement.


    "It''s me!" If it had been yesterday, the white faced old man would never have asked and answered like this. His superfluous words were like a low-profile attitude to Ouyang Xiasha. After all, in his eyes, no matter how high Ouyang Xiasha''s status is, it is no higher than his family''s boss. In addition, the status of these little soldiers is also much higher, just as the so-called "in front of the prime minister''s door" Yesterday, he was shocked by his old friend''s behavior, which meant that he was shocked by his old friend''s behavior It doesn''t matter at all. But today, he did not dare to have that idea any more. Even in his heart, he was so happy and grateful that he didn''t know whether he was impulsive or really noticed something unusual. Otherwise, how could he have the chance to become a confidant of his eldest brother? I''m afraid that I can only accompany that cold, rigid identification room all my life. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is half of his benefactor. Therefore, the title of benefactor and his submission to his boss make the white faced old man have no complaint even if he needs to grovel.


    "So, why are you here?" Seeing that the white faced old man''s attitude is not quite the same as yesterday''s, unless he is a fool, he will surely see what the white faced old man must have experienced. Otherwise, how could he have such a big change in attitude in one day? Obviously Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, so after seeing the old man''s attitude, Ouyang Xiasha is sure that if he doesn''t ask, the other party won''t take the initiative to speak, so she takes the initiative to ask the old man. Well, he was eager to know the whereabouts of Xuanwu. After all, he was right in saying that the initiator who could nod him up to the fourth floor must be Xuanwu. But since he could give such an order, why didn''t he come to see him? Is there something wrong with him? Or is there something wrong with the second brother? And these two existence, no matter which one has a problem, are unacceptable to Ouyang Xiasha.


    heard Ouyang''s as like as two peas asked him. The old man did not have to rush to answer, but bent slightly to Ouyang Sha Sha. He handed a black gold card to Ouyang and a match card that he handed to him before Ouyang. Big said, that purple gold card doesn''t match your identity, only this only three black gold card is suitable for you to use, the one before you, when you think it''s suitable to show up, just use this one before. The eldest brother also said that this black gold card is not only applicable to the auctions at the interface level of the underworld, but also applicable to the auctions at the interface level of the divine world, as well as the places where the mysterious power logo is hung in the divine world, and the effect is the same. As for the purple gold card, if you feel troublesome, you can leave it there. If you don''t like it, you can give it to someone directly. Recently, he has a little trouble in the closed door, so he can''t meet you for the time being. However, after he has dealt with these troubles, he will see you immediately. Please wait for his news. Of course, if you have something to do, it''s OK to leave first. Just leave a message for him on this sign. After the auction, all the money transactions will be carried out on it. All the money you get will come in. Because you are the owner of the black gold card, we will not charge you any handling fee. In addition, in order to prevent misunderstanding, I need to make a special explanation here. The reason why I was waiting for you here before and didn''t go downstairs to meet you personally is not that I or my boss have any dissatisfaction with you, or that he wants to give you a bad impression. It''s just that my boss, according to your practice, guesses that you don''t want to appear in front of others in a high profile, so as to attract others'' attention, This is the way we choose to dress up, and we choose to be here, which is in line with your idea! "Although the white faced old man doesn''t know the specific identity background of the other party, the white faced old man doesn''t know the number of black gold cards and to whom they are issued, and the black gold card he is about to hand over is the first black gold card issued by their forces, but the white faced old man still doesn''t know it, but he can be sure that the other party must be very powerful and out of touch The same.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In addition to his boss''s extremely mild attitude towards him, which completely broke his understanding of his boss''s cold image, it''s also the fact that the other side can hold two black gold cards.


    You know, the whole underworld, that is, the family owners of the first-class and top forces, are not qualified to occupy two cards by one person. What''s more, this card is not an ordinary card. It is a card that can use the resources behind the forces wantonly and truly represent the identity! You can imagine how important this card is. And can a person occupy two such cards, or their boss rushed to send, close your eyes all know, this person must be extraordinary, or super extraordinary kind of!


    "A little trouble? What little trouble? Is it serious? " Hearing the tangle of Xuanwu''s identity, Ouyang Xiasha was just light. She had already expected the general defense. She had no choice but to smile. She didn''t say anything else. But as soon as she heard that Xuanwu was in a little trouble and couldn''t meet him for the time being, Ouyang Xiasha began to be really anxious. Because of their relationship, Xuanwu said that they couldn''t even meet each other. It must be that their activities were limited. But no one was good about the reasons for the limited activities. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha asked three questions in a row instead of worrying, It is the best portrayal of Ouyang Xiasha''s anxiety.


    "It''s really nothing. Please rest assured! The boss asked me to tell you that this little trouble is just because the promotion of the funeral promoted his spiritual power and made it fluctuate. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that this is not a big problem, but it''s necessary for the spiritual power waver to sit down and consolidate his cultivation in the first time, and let the fluctuating spiritual power in his body calm down. Otherwise, he will fall down with a lot of troublesome sequelae, which limits his action and makes him unable to come here to meet you at the first time. Please forgive me for that Although the white faced old man does not know who was buried, nor does he know which funeral his eldest brother said was, and what is the relationship between this funeral and his eldest brother, it does not affect his loyalty to his eldest brother! After all, a qualified subordinate doesn''t need to know the meaning contained in his boss''s words. He just needs to bring the words completely and smoothly. Especially after he heard that the question raised by Ouyang Xiasha had been anticipated by his boss for a long time, his admiration for his boss went up several levels, and the idea of becoming a super qualified subordinate became more intense. If you don''t believe it, look at the undisguised pride on his face and the expected expression. What else can''t you understand?


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured!" Although she knows that Xuanwu is to help her hide her identity, that''s why her second brother was buried. But Ouyang Xiasha still has the impulse to laugh. Think about such a cute name, and then think about her second brother''s serious expression. If it''s so different, doesn''t it make people want to laugh? But Ouyang Xiasha''s reason is still there, understand this time if he laughs out, is how not serious, this just hard endure, has been taut. In order to avoid reaching the limit for a while, Ouyang Xiasha decided to make a quick decision and quickly change the topic. After all, what he wanted to ask, what he wanted to know and what he wanted to know were all known. There was no need to spend it here, was there?


    "Well, if the boss asks me to bring it, I''ve already brought it. In this way, I''ll leave first. If you have anything you don''t understand or want to ask, you can come to me again. If you really need it, you just need to press the button in front of the door." All that should be said, and the auction is about to start, the white faced old man voluntarily chose to leave in order to avoid disturbing Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2766

    "By the way, if you see something, do you see the button in front of the seat? That''s the auction machine. At that time, just click it. If someone increases the price, you think the price is still within the acceptable range. Just continue to press that button. The identity of all the customers in the interface level auction is confidential. These glass windows also have the function of only looking inside and outside, but nothing can be seen outside. In addition, these private rooms have the function of isolating divine consciousness, in order to prevent people from peeping. Therefore, you can rest assured about the details of privacy. When it''s over, we will have a special room People came to complete the deal. You just need to watch it here. " Now Xiasha didn''t want to disturb him, so he didn''t want to leave the room He suddenly turned around and said the above supplementary words.


    "I understand!" Although these things are not mentioned by the white faced old man at the moment, Ouyang Xiasha can also find out the problems when she tries to contact Baicheng mansion, but the other party is kind-hearted and really saves him a lot of time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always felt that there is no good answer to this kind of explanation, is also very rare and gives a low reply .


    "Click!" The white faced old man, who felt that he had said what he should say, had nothing to add. While Ouyang Xiasha''s response sounded, he helped Ouyang Xiasha with a smile and left with the door. Then, the door was finally closed, shielding everything outside.


    "Xiao Lingguang, do me a favor! Please go to Xiaobai''s and bring one of their contract animals by the way! " At the moment when the gate was closed, Ouyang Xiasha sat on the chair in front of the auction button slowly and unhurriedly, while suddenly facing xiaolingguang, that is, the rosefinch beast, Nuo Nuo, with an unquestionable tone, said to him. But what he was staring at now was not the little rosefinch he was talking to, but had already been put on the broad auction stage outside. However, his hands were slowly rubbing the tea cup in front of the table, showing a kind of lazy tone.


    "Master, is it really possible to isolate divine consciousness here?" There are many materials that can isolate the divine consciousness, but they are rare. If this is the case, there is more than one auction house in the underworld. With so many rare materials, we can imagine how rich these auction houses are. In other words, the reason why little rosefinch asked in such a way was not that he didn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha, but that he was surprised and unbelievable.


    "Yes, I''ve tried. It''s true that I can cut off divine consciousness!" It may be difficult for others to release the divine consciousness. It takes not a long time, but it is definitely not a short time. For Ouyang Xiasha, it''s just a matter of seconds. Who needs to practice one of the basic skills of "the son of gods and demons"? The so-called "practice makes perfect" is not a joke. It''s true that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t need much trouble to release her divine consciousness. It''s as simple as drinking water. Therefore, as early as the moment when the white faced old man went out, that is, the meeting when the door just closed, Ouyang Xiasha had already tried to release her divine consciousness. Therefore, it''s not difficult to understand that she can summarize an answer at this moment.


    "I also, even your divine consciousness can be cut off?" In the eyes of little rosefinch, the eldest master of his family is omnipotent, invincible, and some unscientific things. As long as they are related to him, they will become reasonable and scientific. Even if the divine knowledge is released, there is no exception. It is precisely because of such an unidentified idea that Ouyang Xiasha''s answer makes him so surprised, shocked and unreasonable.


    "It can insulate the part, so it can be regarded as advanced material." Although I don''t understand why the little rosefinch reacted so much, Ouyang Xiasha, who was protecting her shorts, still didn''t want to see that surprised expression on his face, so she gave the most complete and comprehensive answer without any concealment.


    "That''s great, too. If you can isolate the master''s part of your divine consciousness, Xiaobai will not talk about it. It must be the so-called absolute isolation. At that time, even if you can still use your divine consciousness to contact them, they will not be able to respond to you. To put it bluntly, what you discussed before is that communication is not tenable. Well, don''t talk about it. I know what you mean, boss. I''ll just go for a trip! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s detailed answer, little rosefinch knows that her master''s previous answer is absolutely a so-called modest statement, and the latter answer is the truth of the matter. As for the size of that part, don''t you see Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed expression? I think it''s just fluctuating. It''s far from the laoshizi part! Otherwise, how do you think Ouyang Xiasha can be so safe, even without a little bit of spiritual backfire? Rarely do you think that the so-called "spiritual backfire" is just a joke? Do you think that the "son of gods and demons" will have no spiritual regurgitation? In fact, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha estimated that it was to save Xiaobai some face and hope to go quickly. This is the only way to have such a conservative view."Trouble!" According to the algorithm of the rosefinch family, xiaolingguang is still a child. If his goal is not too big and there is more than one family room downstairs, Ouyang Xiasha will not let xiaolingguang go alone, because he has the feeling of employing child labor. Therefore, in the case of being forced to be helpless, Ouyang Xiasha will never miss half a sentence of politeness and thanks, which seems to make his conscience much better.


    "No thanks, no thanks! Ha ha, master, I''ve dodged! " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words of thanks, I don''t know that this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere expression is too obvious? Or is there any other reason, the little rosefinch run that call a fast, even Ouyang Xiasha''s answer or response did not wait, in a hurry to run away, like that, do not know why, how all kind of embarrassed, run away.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, did she see the little rosefinch''s embarrassment and shame? Have a look at the corner of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. What else do you don''t understand! Then, Ouyang Xiasha turned her attention from the gate again, leaned back on her seat, and then turned her eyes to the field.


    Not waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to observe carefully, but just after drinking a glass of water, little rosefinch came in with a pink and cute baby dolphin. Then with the sound of the door closed, it was the loud voice of the little rosefinch: "master, I''m back, and I''ve brought their contract beast!"


    "Whose contract beast is this, so cute?" Although most of the contract animals of the white dandies are contracted by Ouyang Xiasha, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha knows and has seen all their Warcraft. After all, how can the white family, a first-class force, not even afford a contract beast? Isn''t that a shame? It''s a matter of face. Even if they can''t do it, all of them can match the advanced Warcraft. But at least the few masters of their family, with outstanding qualifications, have always been the disciples of the facade, or should they be equipped with them? Otherwise, if you go out, you will be ridiculed! You know, in terms of strength, they were besieged by several companies and didn''t show weakness. How can they lose in appearance? Fortunately, with their current level, there is more than one Warcraft that can match. In order to look good, the top management of Bai family asked several people to equip Warcraft. Although it belongs to high-level Warcraft, its combat effectiveness and so on are not necessarily the best. Therefore, the top management of Bai family is very conscientious to let them sign the right and wrong contract The type of contract. In addition, although Ouyang Xiasha helped them to contract a more powerful Warcraft, she did not propose to see the appearance of the Warcraft they had contracted before. Therefore, she did not know who owned the tender meat, and it was not something that was difficult to understand and unacceptable.


    "This little guy, he''s one by one, he''s from white city night!" At first, little rosefinch was worried that Ouyang Xiasha would not ask this question! At this moment, I finally got what I wanted, so when the little rosefinch answered, he deliberately delayed the sound and sold it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the little rosefinch answers this question, I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s illusion. He suddenly sees a touch of schadenfreude in the little rosefinch''s eyes. I thought it was my own blindness. I was wrong. After all, how could there be such an emotion with the enthusiasm of little rosefinch''s blind worship for him? Even if there was, it would never be aimed at him. But after hearing the answer, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the illusion he had just thought was not his dizziness, but an undeniable fact. Also finally understand, little rosefinch why to gloat, the original answer is too frightening. It''s really amazing that the two images are so far apart that they can''t even be hit by eight strokes, and he doesn''t connect them at all. Didn''t see, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly speechless don''t know how to answer? We can see how amazing the answer is.

 Chapter 2767

    "The two of them? Are you sure you''re not kidding me about these two people with different personalities and different attributes Even after a little delay, Ouyang Xiasha still feels incredible and hard to accept. He thought that he would be the white family''s honest and intelligent young master Baicheng mansion. He also thought that he would be the white family''s smiling face tiger, the most able person to be, to please both sides, and not to offend both sides. He even thought that many other candidates had never thought that it would be a cold and poisonous Baicheng night. Because this image is so different that people can''t connect them at all.


    "Master, even if I have the courage to joke with you, I won''t joke with you like this. I''ll lie to you, won''t I? Especially in such a special place, a special time, it is even more so! In other words, even if I''m joking with you, I''ll grasp a certain degree. If I don''t say anything else, at least I will never lie to you. You should understand that! " Little rosefinch, who has always been worried about what his idol might misunderstand, when she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, she didn''t think much about what tone or attitude he used, whether he was really angry or just teasing him. She quickly opened her mouth and explained. That firm attitude, thorough eyes, excited tone, as if afraid of Ouyang Xiasha will understand the same.


    "This should be the idea of the white city night?" Ouyang Xiasha was not really angry. He asked in that way, just to tease and revenge the little rosefinch. There was no other meaning or the tendency to be really angry. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is, he can''t just watch himself suffer losses, but let others watch the play beside him? Although little rosefinch saw Ouyang Xiasha and knew that he was not the mastermind, he might bring it. No one would believe that he was not an accomplice. Therefore, for the little guy who wanted to see the master''s joke, even if he recognized his own people, he could not afford to pay no price at all. But the teasing is the teasing. It''s enough. Ouyang Xiasha soon put the problem of deviation back on the right track. As for the reason, little rosefinch didn''t cause any serious consequences, did she?


    "How do you know? Master, you are so amazing After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, little rosefinch wanted to refute it or refuse to admit it. After all, except for their boss, they all have a part in this matter. Ignore the relationship between them first. If it is true, they should be temporary allies now, but they are on opposite sides with Ouyang Xiasha, right? Since he is an ally, he can''t be a mean person who betrays his ally, can he? Even if the opposite person is Ouyang Xiasha, it is no exception. It''s a matter of principle. It has nothing to do with idols. But as soon as I saw Ouyang Xiasha''s fixed eyes, little rosefinch didn''t have any words to deny, because from Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative tone, it''s not hard to feel that he already knew the final answer, and it''s just a matter of routine to ask him. In other words, no matter how much nonsense he doesn''t recognize, it''s just like Guan Gong playing a big knife in front of him. He has already known the answer. OK? Therefore, the truth is the most correct choice and the best choice to protect face. Maybe he has figured out the tricky part of it, or self consolation has played a so-called effect and made him see some problems clearly. Who knows? Anyway, after the initial kowtow, little rosefinch showed all kinds of admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact.


    "It''s obvious, OK! How can Xiaobai have such an unstable idea when he looks like a fool? The young man of Baicheng Zheng has always been the best at selling good things on both sides. He won''t do anything to offend others. He won''t do anything to offend others, let alone stand out. The rest of the Bai family, however, have always been based on their respective leaders and their wishes. Therefore, the possibility of the members of the team led by Bai Chengfu and Bai Chengzheng has been ruled out. The rest is only baichengye and his supporters. In the underworld, no matter the Bai family or other aristocratic families, the hierarchy is very clear. That is to say, before the superiors speak, the subordinates will never take the place of their elders. Once their superiors speak, they will not be able to support them He still has opinions on this idea, but he has to follow the restriction of the last condition. Therefore, except for the white city night, this person doesn''t want to do what he wants. In addition, the white city night is really bad. He likes to see other people''s jokes, especially me. Therefore, his doubt about the white city night is more and more certain. I don''t know how you find it hard to guess! " Although Ouyang Xiasha said that he couldn''t understand the question asked by little rosefinch. Why is it so simple and obvious? With a little snack, it''s very easy to find the answer. But little rosefinch seems to see nothing. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, this question is too naive, Boring, simple, almost did not tell him the final answer directly, or put it directly in front of his eyes, but little rosefinch seems to understand nothing, this strange picture, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, is strange, let Ouyang Xiasha is really some unacceptable. But in the end is their own recognition, they like their own people, Ouyang Xiasha or patience, to its serious explanation."Well, no matter what Warcraft you bring or what appearance you look like, as long as you can contact Xiaobai''s room, so xiaolingguang is working hard. He quickly falls down to have a rest and has enough spirit to watch the auction for a while. I''d like to see how precious a treasure can be sold in this interface level auction!" When you see the little rosefinch show a sudden expression, Ouyang Xiasha will decisively open the mouth, changed the topic, even the little rosefinch''s response or answer do not want to wait, as for the reason, is also very simple, that is Ouyang Xiasha do not want to meet the next lot or worship, or admiration of the offensive attack, it will make him headache, difficult In order to endure, even if the little rosefinch didn''t have any malice, even if it wasn''t the first time Ouyang Xiasha had faced such an attack, she should have been used to it. But the truth is that it''s not acceptable to accept it. It has nothing to do with people, things and habits. Of course, after changing the topic, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to make fun of Xuanwu''s auction. Even if Xuanwu was Ouyang Xiasha''s best friend, Ouyang Xiasha''s prank mentality could not be dispelled. But to say malicious, it is really no, ridicule, Ouyang Xiasha this, is completely ridicule.


    After she felt that she had finished what she had to say, Ouyang Xiasha stopped talking, took back all her attention and put it back on the auction. For other people or things, she didn''t pay any more attention.


    As for Zhu Xiayang''s laziness, who knows the reason why she and Ouyang are not doing well? Anyway, after Ouyang Xiasha took back all her attention, little rosefinch also quieted down without any hint. That''s an indisputable fact.


    Now the auction has not started, the whole venue, in addition to the footsteps of people entering, and acquaintances meet, in order to face, lowered the mutual signal of greeting, is also very quiet.


    This is a large round venue. Its structure is like a fighting arena in ancient Rome. All participants are seated around the most central auction table, and the auction table is in the most central part of the whole venue. The whole auction venue is divided into four floors. In addition to the first floor, which is like a secular wedding banquet, a table by table, no privacy, everyone''s seats together; the second floor is specially separated by a screen, that is, before they reached a deal, the manager promised a small compartment elegant seat, the other two floors have independent private rooms, the only difference is that the number of private rooms on the third floor is more than that on the fourth floor But only one. And the auction table, as mentioned before, is in the middle of the whole venue, built on a raised circular platform. This arrangement allows the whole venue, no matter where it is, to clearly see the above scene, instead of only standing high to see far away.


    Of course, everyone is hidden, as the white faced old man said before. Combined with the effect of isolating the divine consciousness, it is completely possible to make a fortune in silence. Well, all the people here are only for the participants above the second floor. As for those on the first floor, unless the person wraps himself up, just like Ouyang Xiasha did when she entered the venue before, and is equipped with a person who can isolate the divine exploration, otherwise, it is really difficult to achieve that effect without any cover up or auxiliary materials. But it also indirectly shows how serious the hierarchy of the underworld is.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. In other words, every room here is very closed. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s private room is the only one on the fourth floor, I want to know how gorgeous it is and how good the materials are. At least it''s not comparable to the private rooms on other floors. Although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t been to the third floor or even the floors below, he can''t Yes, other private rooms are also very closed.

 Chapter 2768

    Before long, the position of the field, suddenly bright.


    A beam of light suddenly fell from the top, shining brightly on the black round platform in the middle, reflecting the gorgeous colors. Looking at the extraordinary beauty, even the surrounding places, because of the continuous entry of people, had been bright for a long time, and now they could not cover up the light of the auction table that attracted everyone''s eyes, or even let its light down to cover part of it . With the appearance of this light, the whole auction hall is more and more quiet.


    When the light beam appeared, it was accompanied by a sound similar to prompt. Although the sound was very small and slight, at least ordinary friars and the like could not hear it, the remaining tiny part of the so-called power could be heard. Although it can be heard, in fact, the voice that really enters their ears is also very small. Even if they just don''t pay attention to it, they will completely ignore the past. Just like today''s situation, no one will have the leisure to play monitoring and supervision.


    In other words, if you don''t listen carefully, purposefully and with 100% effort, no one will be able to hear it. That is to say, in today''s situation, no one will notice that sound. Even if you hear it carelessly, you will only think it''s your own illusion, and you won''t pay attention to it at all, I forget it later, except for special circumstances.


    But even so, in the end, we still can''t escape the sense and hearing. For several times, Ouyang Xiasha''s ears are more sensitive and exaggerated than the advanced Warcraft. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha may be the special case. Anyway, at this moment, needless to say, Ouyang Xiasha immediately opened her eyes Eyes, and then eyes are deeply looking to the middle, is an indisputable fact.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, because Ouyang Xiasha knows that the good play is about to start. As a serious curiosity bystander, how can we miss this obviously wonderful play? You know, he did so many things, and came here in person. Do you think he really just wanted to buy something, sell something, and meet Xuanwu? The answer, of course, is No.


    Although buying and selling things and losing contact with Xuanwu for some time really accounted for nearly half of the reasons for his trip, the remaining half was due to Ouyang Xiasha''s serious curiosity, which is also an indisputable fact. After all, it''s very rare, very rare, that you squeeze me, I squeeze you, in order to fight for a treasure, you tear your face and perform all kinds of ferocious Martial Arts annual dramas.


    Isn''t it rare? You know, these so-called large forces usually care about their faces. No matter how much they hate each other, they will choose to maintain superficial peace and balance with each other, and will never rashly break this peace and balance, unless there is something they have to do, or a treasure or condition that decides their family''s fate Now, otherwise, it''s really not easy, or even absolutely impossible, to make their interests linked with each other in the family nest.


    This is not to say how tough these families are. After all, it is not good for any of them to tear their skin. They are not stupid. Why should they do such thankless things? To put it bluntly, they are not saying, but they can''t say, or they can''t reach a balance between giving and reward. Once they reach a balance, they even get more than what they give, then the answer is obviously different. Otherwise, what do you think is the war after every interface auction? In addition, the time interval between these interface level auctions can be as short as hundreds or as long as thousands, which completely gives these families time to recover. So, what''s the result of this tit for tat drama? Is it really all kinds of fighting, or is it still adhering to the usual euphemistic style of doing things?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then, at the moment when Ouyang Xiasha was stunned, a clean table with red cloth appeared on the open auction table, and then gradually emerged a human figure, a graceful figure who wanted to make people spit blood, and a woman figure with charming attributes. After the reflection of the halo, people can see the woman''s real appearance and figure.


    This woman looks only about 20 years old, at most not more than 25 years old, a palm size melon face, amazing, charming, slim and beautiful, just standing there, do nothing, say nothing, has a natural charm, giving birth to unlimited beauty. That charming face, with such temperament, although charming but not vulgar, let a person in addition to amazing, there is no other bad mind.


    The most charming face and delicate body shape are amazing enough. However, the most exciting thing about this woman is not these. On such a charming and amazing face, her shining and clear eyes are totally different from his appearance, as well as the immortal that makes people close to her Qi. The combination of them, which is supposed to be contradictory, is very tacit. It makes people shine in front of their eyes. Coupled with that gentle and appropriate smile, a group of men who were still holding all kinds of ideas instantly change their attitude and begin to appreciate it. That speed is really not a "fast" word to describe, that posture, that speed It''s like they insult each other if they slow down.This posture, this posture, obviously each is not the girl who just took Ouyang Xiasha upstairs can compare, although both are extremely beautiful, just by color, the two are equal, but one is full of aura, the other is full of vulgarity, the height of the two immediately came out. So, no wonder, she is a woman, just standing there, has been able to make men so obedient.


    As soon as the woman appeared, although there was no sound at the scene because of her special features, Ouyang Xiasha still clearly felt that the atmosphere in the venue was different. Compared with before, it seemed that she was more enthusiastic.


    After confirming that she didn''t feel wrong and that feeling was not her own illusion, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but slightly pick her eyebrows and silently exclaimed: the interface level auction is really different! Even without the control or reminding of others, they consciously put down their pride and honestly chose silence!


    At this time, the door of Ouyang Xiasha''s private room, in such a quiet environment, suddenly rang. Of course, all of a sudden, because of the sound insulation in the private room, only the knocking party, Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch heard it!


    "Master Xuanbai, please come in!" As I said before, although these private rooms can be isolated from the scanning of divine consciousness, it is only for ordinary monks, but it doesn''t play a big role in Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal existence. Therefore, once his divine consciousness is swept away, he will know who is looking for himself. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who knows the truth, certainly doesn''t need to ask "who is it?" It''s a stupid question. It''s his real job to go straight to the subject. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that because of the hint before Xuanwu, the white faced old man who has been under a lot of pressure on him, that is, Xuanbai called by Ouyang Xiasha, if there is nothing important, he will never go to this trip. Since he comes, it means that something big will happen. In this way, saving time quickly becomes an undoubted choice Well, after all, there will be an auction later, won''t there? If he could, he didn''t want to delay anything. What if there was a treasure he lacked?


    Yes, you are right. Xuanwu is not a general term, but its name, its real name. Maybe it''s the lazy attribute of the Xuanwu clan itself! The name Xuanwu gives himself is Xuanwu. His last name is Xuanwu.


    As for the name Xuanbai, it''s easy to understand. After all, those who can be entrusted with important tasks by Xuanwu, even those who can contact with such hidden things on Ouyang Xiasha''s side, what''s the big deal if they are given the word "Xuan"? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knew the name of Xuanbai only today, just when he sent them in. Otherwise, he couldn''t call people one by one, could he? It''s so embarrassing, not to mention that the other party is still an elder, which is even more inappropriate. Therefore, asking for a name is obviously an inevitable result. And that master is Ouyang Xiasha''s honorific name for Xuanbai. On the one hand, his appraisal skill is enough to be called such a master. On the other hand, he is grateful for Xuanbai''s loyalty to Xuanwu. Well, every time Ouyang Xiasha called this name, she didn''t miss her heart. Is it because of Xuanbai''s white beard and eyebrows that she gave him the word "white"? At present, the answer to this question is obviously unanswered, at least before Xuanwu came to him. As for the reason, who named him Xuanwu thought of it, so only he, the client, knew the reason for his name!


    "Excuse me, my Lord! There is also a saying that I can''t afford to be a master! " Although Xuanbai doesn''t know why, in the case of the isolation of divine consciousness, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that she is knocking at the door, not the girl who led them before. She still holds a positive attitude. As a qualified good subordinate, he will never ask what he shouldn''t ask. No matter how curious he is, he will pretend that he doesn''t care at all a look.

 Chapter 2769

    Well, the first sentence is polite, and the last sentence is Xuanbai''s real reaction, not his duplicity. It can be seen that he really can''t afford it, instead of pretending to fool Ouyang Xiasha and look good.


    seeing Xuanbai''s appearance, Ouyang Xiasha should understand that Xuanwu should say a lot to him, though she doesn''t know what they are talking about What did he do? Is there any information about his identity, but it''s absolutely true that he revealed his high identity to him. Otherwise, how can a competent old man like Xuanbai willingly lower his high head? Even if it is forced by the pressure, have to follow the results, it will never be so willing, right? What''s more, whether it''s in the realm of cultivation, or in the nether world, or in the supernatural land above, that is, today, because the demons have been suppressed and exterminated, and then commonly known as the divine world, they all advocate the creed and principle of "strength is the most important, the strong is the most important". In addition, some old people with ability always like to rely on the old to sell their old. Therefore, it can be imagined that there is no inside information It''s impossible to accept the mystery in front of him, at least it''s impossible to make him so real, without a trace of hypocrisy. Anyway, it should be an indisputable fact that Xuanbai knows something about him, or something about his identity.


    "Well, I''m really afraid of you. If you don''t call yourself a master, you won''t call yourself a master. I don''t understand why you are so stubborn in this world! Even the words of kindness are so persistent! " Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not polite words, nor do they want to set up something. They are monologues and exclamations from the heart. Frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha is really surprised. She really doesn''t understand why she is so stubborn. Even flattering is so intense. Today''s friars don''t like to think of snakes and push boats with the current Do you have a good tune? What does this stubborn ghost mean?


    It''s a pity that after thinking about it for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come up with an exact answer. All she came up with were organic and straightforward answers that had to be labeled "possible.".


    Most of them think that it''s not a good opportunity to think about problems in a daze at the moment; or they don''t have any ideas for the time being and think that they are stuck, so it''s better to think again in a different mood; maybe there is only one reason, maybe both, or there are other reasons. Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly put down the topic, no longer tangled, turned to ask other questions, that is an indisputable fact.


    No, Ouyang Xiasha went straight to the topic without hesitation. She didn''t hesitate, hesitated or annoyed to give up the previous topic. She just asked faintly, "so Xuanbai, what''s the matter with you at the beginning of the auction?"


    Ouyang Xiasha is not rejecting Xuanbai, or is suspected of driving him away. He just talks about the matter, and does not tell the truth in any specific way, because no matter from Xuanbai''s position, or from his several meetings with Xuanbai these two days, Xuanbai is not such a reckless and reckless person. Combined with Xuanbai''s state of mind, although he was not panting, he could not see anything strange, and there was no sign of anxiety and confusion, but he was extremely nervous. All fools knew that he must have something important, but he was not in a hurry to tell Ouyang Xiasha the news at any moment. Maybe even it was about the auction, otherwise Xuanbai could get the end of the auction Come on, when all the people are gone, isn''t it more suitable for negotiation? Why rush for a moment? So the answer should not be too obvious.


    "My Lord, just now, shortly after I left your room, someone brought a treasure to participate in today''s auction. Originally, this was not in line with the rule that the owner of our auction house, Mr. Xuanwu, was not allowed to accept the auction items within the time limit of two teas before the auction. I intended to refuse and persuade him to come back in advance next time or leave the things first. We would help him trade them privately, but he was very good, especially stubborn. I had to participate this time He decided to refuse. After all, it''s clear at a glance which rule is more important between a treasure and the Xuanwu boss. Who can tell that their auction house never lacks treasure? But before I could speak, the sensor that master Xuanwu gave me suddenly began to tremble. You know, this sensor was a special magic weapon that master Xuanwu gave us and specially told us not to leave at will. Everyone in our auction house has the same existence. The purpose of this existence is to specially sense the purpose of finding what the Xuanwu boss lost in those years, but now he wants to find it back. In this way, I can''t let him leave. I can only break the rules of the Xuanwu boss and let his auction participate. " Xuanbai first mentioned today''s situation, and then added the reason why he cared so much.


    "What is this thing?" Well, as soon as she heard that this matter was related to Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha immediately became nervous, because he probably had thought of what it would be, but he lacked the evidence and needed a mysterious answer, so there was such an ambiguous question.


    "My subordinates don''t know what it is, because the Xuanwu boss didn''t tell us. He just said that it was what we were looking for. It was a dress shaped armor, a very important dress shaped armor for him!" After all, there are many enemies in the underworld, so it''s not surprising that Xuanwu chooses not to tell others what he''s looking for. This does not have anything to do with the so-called trust, just to avoid some unnecessary trouble, that''s all."Clothes? Are you sure it''s clothes? " Clothes, coupled with being so valued by Xuanwu, this answer is almost ready to come out.


    "That''s right!" Although I don''t understand, I''m also curious about why the people in front of me are so excited. As a qualified subordinate, I''d better choose not to talk too much when I shouldn''t ask. So Xuanbai asked Ouyang what Xiasha asked and what he answered. He didn''t even have half a redundant sentence.


    "Then why do you come to me?" Although Xuanbai''s answer is very affirmative, Ouyang Xiasha still doubts in her heart, so she has such a straightforward question.


    "The Xuanwu boss has told us last time that if there is a suit type armor and it can activate the special magic weapon in our hands when he is away, we will try our best to keep it and let you know at the first time. You know, our boss also said that this thing is yours. He is not here. He can help you with everything except telling you some news No, so whether you can take it depends on your own ability. Of course, if it doesn''t appear, it would be better. Let''s just let it go. At first, I thought that this was just a routine, just in case, but now, it''s really happened. Therefore, I''d like to inform you so that you can be prepared for a while! " I think Xuanwu and his second brother have already been connected at the moment when they recover their memories. Otherwise, Xuanwu, who was left in the underworld at that time, would have lost contact with others. How can she know how Ouyang Xiasha recovers all her power? After all, Xuanwu belongs to his second brother, not his. How can he know his secret? Xuanbai''s words, though not very clear, are vague in many places, but it just proves that Xuanwu already knows this and understands the importance of this thing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xuan." Don''t let him shout master, he shouts "old"! Ouyang Xiasha, who is in a good mood, once again throws an honorific title to the same person. You should know that in the past, it was absolutely impossible. In the past, no matter what the person is for, what reason or hardship he has to do, if he doesn''t retaliate hard, he won''t be called Ouyang Xiasha, who will report in his spare time. We can see how good his mood is at this time. Otherwise, there won''t be such a big exception, right?


    "No, you''re welcome! Thank you, master Xuanwu! If not for his deliberate advice, and that special machine, we have no way to find out and inform you, right What is flattered is flattered. Xuanbai''s attitude and tone is the best proof of this.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you both It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is really good, otherwise he will not only not pursue the other party''s refutation, but also push the boat along the river to express his thanks again.


    "By the way, sir, in order to provide you with some advantages that others do not have, I have arranged for people to put it in the first place!" Xuanbai didn''t say anything more about Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks. After all, he was the chief appraiser of the appraisal room, especially now he was taken special care of by Xuanwu. You can imagine how busy he would be. So, he came to tell them that it was the so-called limit. Therefore, after getting Ouyang Xiasha''s signal, Xuanbai kept heading for the big hall The direction of the door went past, just walking, just opened the door, as if thinking of something, Xuanbai suddenly stopped, and then said the above paragraph of supplementary explanation, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s response or answer, he opened the door and left.


    As for why Xuanbai specifically told Ouyang Xiasha about the first order auction location, the answer is also very simple, because it is related to some auction habits. You know, since ancient times, no matter which auction, which auction has always been from bad to good, from good to better auction order. This order of auction determines that some of the items in front of the auction are very big and boast of being powerful. If they are not really super good things, they will never open their mouth.

 Chapter 2770

    It''s no exaggeration to say that most of them are just the upstarts sitting on the first floor, or casual repair. That is to say, such a location, plus the floor where his private room is located, and the auction item of his "nine heaven Luan and Phoenix Robe" which I don''t know whether or not, is obviously in his bag. Of course, the premise is that the appearance of "jiutianluan Huangpao" should not be exaggerated, otherwise it would be hard to say.


    After all, what a super can change is not only a person''s ability, but also a family''s ability. In other words, if it can make them stronger, why should they give up this opportunity?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, a mysterious man, who can be sure that their status will still be lower than him next time we meet? If this is the case, they will have to fight even more. You know, who wants to be suppressed when there is a chance to suppress others?


    Besides, today''s boxes are all isolated from divine consciousness, and the best secret work has been done. Whether Ouyang Xiasha, a mysterious person, can recognize them or not, unless he is the boss behind the mysterious force, these two theories really have the answer. What''s more, even if Ouyang Xiasha is the boss behind the mysterious force, he can know them So what? They had planned. If it''s a good thing that can give them a chance to get it, they must buy something and leave immediately. However, as the whole underworld is so big, what kind of bad luck do they have to meet again in a short time? As for a small matter after a long time, who can remember it for so long? So, if it''s too much exaggeration, it''s hard to say the result.


    And once you get rid of the possibility that the dress armor is too exaggerated, things will go much better. After all, people who can sit in that unique private room will instinctively think that the people in it must have a strong background, or even the boss behind the mysterious force, which is also a matter of chance. Otherwise, how can the arrogant mysterious force choose to compromise and allow someone to enter the private room that no one has ever entered? So, you can see that when he sits on the fourth floor and doesn''t know his background, most of the people will choose to let go when facing the first auction. They are willing to sell each other''s face. Of course, the premise is that the auction should not be exaggerated. However, since Xuanbai dares to put it in the first place, and his seller doesn''t have any opinions, I want to know that today''s "jiutianluan Huangpao" will not be very exaggerated. Otherwise, how can he have the courage to make such a choice? Do they want the signboard of their influence?


    As for why Xuanbai didn''t buy it directly, why should he take part in the auction? Although Xuanbai didn''t tell him, Ouyang Xiasha knew very well that the biggest possibility was that the other party didn''t sell. Otherwise, with Xuanwu''s care for himself and Xuanbai''s attitude just now, how could she do something that she could buy or not? It seems that the man who came to buy clothes and armor is really strange!


    But now is the auction period, is not a good time to find the truth, so, Ouyang Xiasha immediately put away her curiosity, no longer pay attention to this. Just in order to prevent people from running away and getting out of their control, Ouyang Xiasha released an animal and asked him to help him find the seller. Once he found it, he would keep an eye on people. When the auction was over, he would solve it. In order to prevent the other party''s detection, Ouyang Xiasha has made a lot of efforts to exclude xiaozhuque Lingguang''s good partner and protect xiaojiaojiao, the changed black purebred ancient dragon.


    "Xiaojiaojiao, please!" She told xiaojiaojiao her purpose, and then Ouyang Xiasha was grateful from the bottom of her heart. Isn''t that gratitude? After all, xiaojiaojiao and xiaolingguang have lived for so many years, but they have never been separated. It''s just the so-called "habit becomes nature". In the face of the first separation, it can be imagined that the two little friends are reluctant to give up at this time, but neither of them spoke against it. Not only did they not oppose it, they soon accepted it, and they were not reluctant, tangled or reluctant to give up at all There is an expression, so, isn''t it worth his Ouyang Xiasha''s heartfelt gratitude?


    If there were any other candidates, Ouyang Xiasha would not ask xiaojiaojiao. How could xiaolingguang be still in his infancy, which would make him feel like bullying a child. But who told him that when the black hole appeared at that time, most of his beasts stayed in the realm of Xiuzhen, and the rest of his body was too conspicuous to appear in the underworld? In addition, brother Shantong followed them to the temple of the underworld. What about the animals he just collected? Little rosefinch is too reckless. In the face of emergencies, she can''t deal with them calmly. Because of the lack of level, other beasts can''t guarantee the concealment of breath. So, she thinks and thinks, tangles and tangles. Only little Jiaojiao is suitable for him.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to separate him from the little rosefinch for the time being, is naturally grateful to him. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s cold-blooded heart has always been aimed at the enemy, but he has always been gentle to his own people.


    "You are my master, aren''t you? But I still hope you can promise me that you will help me look at Lingguang well and don''t let him get hurt! " Although the former answer is not intended to deceive, it is obvious that the latter is the key point. It seems that little rosefinch and little Lingguang have been together for many years, and they don''t even feel at ease for such a short time."Don''t worry! I won''t let anything happen to him, whether it''s to get rid of your worries or because he''s my contract beast! " If you change a person, even if this person is the so-called own person, Ouyang Xiasha will not necessarily follow his words and give such an answer, but this person is xiaojiaojiao, that''s different. First, xiaojiaojiao wants to leave because of her own request. Therefore, it is her bounden duty to relieve her worries. Second, it is also to enable her to complete the task wholeheartedly. Of course, it can also reduce many dangers around her. This is a good way to get more at one stroke. What''s the reason for her to benefit from the people she recognizes What about rejecting and rejecting? So, Ouyang Xiasha will answer like this, there is no good accident.


    "That''s good!" To achieve the goal they want to achieve, but also heard the answer they want, in the face of such a situation, xiaojiaojiao what good hesitation? So Ouyang Xiasha saw that xiaojiaojiao had shrunk into a bracelet. She turned to the direction of the gate and moved quickly without looking back. With such an impatient posture, she could see that xiaojiaojiao''s warlike factor was still very obvious. Otherwise, even such a small thing, there might be a little fight, which could make him happy So excited, it seems that in the past, it was a little bit too hard to suppress. Of course, all the conditions for the establishment of this, without any worries. To put it bluntly, when xiaolingguang''s safety conflicts with a very exciting battle, xiaolingguang''s safety must occupy the peak. Once xiaolingguang''s safety is ruled out, xiaojiaojiao''s choice will definitely take part in the battle, even if the battle is very small.


    "Be careful!" At ordinary times, xiaolingguang, who is proud and charming, can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry! It''s not a big deal. I won''t have a problem. But since you are so worried, I''d like to assure you that I will come back safely. I''m sure I will come back safely! " Finally, she waited for the words she wanted to wait for. Although xiaojiaojiao didn''t turn around, his sudden stop, his gentle and soft reply, and the flash of her figure after that all proved that he was happy, as well as Sima Zhao''s heart before.


    "Ha ha That is to wait for the moving speed of the little rosefinch''s mouth, the reference object, and then flash by; that is to express the extremely excited voice in my heart, the reference object, compared with this sentence, is very silent in the past, so different, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing.


    "Master, master, master, don''t laugh. What''s so funny about that? Don''t laugh now!" Even the little rosefinch''s confused existence can see Sima Zhao''s heart, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha with exquisite nine orifices? Although the little rosefinch had planned to be silent before, she pretended not to know that silence was golden, and felt that she would endure it. Although the little rosefinch had thought that Ouyang Xiasha would be funny and even laugh, she also had the corresponding preparation, who could have thought that Ouyang Xiasha would laugh like this? Such exaggeration? So striking? He has never faced such a situation. It''s because he is a little rosefinch who will break the previous plan and choose to open his mouth. It''s not strange. After all, his character makes him!


    "Ha ha, good, don''t laugh, the auction is about to start, let''s watch the auction!" Seeing the little rosefinch''s angry appearance, Ouyang Xiasha knows that she can''t tease any more. She always pays attention to enough. Otherwise, if she really pisses off the little rosefinch, she will delay his offer of dress type armor. It''s really not worth the loss. After all, his starting point is just to think the other party is funny, and there''s no malice, right? What''s more, because of Xuanbai''s explanation, there is not much time for the auction master on stage to delay. You know, when it comes to proper nonsense, people just think you need to start. If you go on, those friars who are waiting to take the baby home will be impatient.

 Chapter 2771

    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s ability to estimate time is still very strong. At the moment when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice just fell, the woman on the stage who presided over the auction ended all kinds of chatting and reminiscing about the past at the right time, and began to prepare.


    Soft light through the roof of the skylight, from the top of the tilt down, the reflection of the woman''s unique beauty is more prosperous. She smile, red lips slightly hook, and then a little excited, said with a smile: "welcome to the interface level auction held by the mysterious auction house. I''m xuanzi, the auction official In fact, the reason why xuanzi''s eyes reveal the excitement that does not reach the fundus of the eye is very simple, because xuanzi''s purpose is to promote the atmosphere, which makes her smile. To put it bluntly, it is to laugh, not from the heart. As for whether anyone can see it, I don''t know. After all, this kind of behavior will not affect the so-called overall situation, will it? It will not even affect the overall situation, but also make people happy. Who will refuse such an advantage? In other words, since there is already a pleasant smile in front of us, who will choose a cold and serious face? Even the second is not willing to accept, not to mention the evil face of disgust, or all kinds of disgust disdain face, human nature!


    At first I saw xuanzi. To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have much reaction. After all, even if he was dressed as a man, he still couldn''t change the fact that he was a woman, could he? In addition, he is also very good-looking. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the second beauty of the whole vastness. No one dares to say that he is the first. It''s enough for him to just look at his face every day. How can he pay attention to one that is inferior to his own existence in all aspects? So, before xuanzi didn''t give her name, Ouyang Xiasha just thought that she was Xuanwu''s subordinate, an ordinary auctioneer.


    As for why the auctioneer wants to find such a beautiful one, at least when she doesn''t face Ouyang Xiasha, she is really beautiful. That is the potential greasiness of each auction house. After all, beauties are pleasing to the eye, which can greatly stimulate the public''s consumption. Especially now, when more than 90% of the forces or individuals who come to participate in the auction are men, this kind of promotion method is more effective.


    Of course, it''s not about whether you like it or not, or whether you love it or not. It''s about "everyone loves beauty." it''s about men''s face. That''s all. All in all, this method seems simple and transparent, but actually it is very practical.


    All right! The above ideas were all before and after. After hearing xuanzi''s report, Ouyang Xiasha knew that his previous ideas were wrong. The person in front of him was not just a simple, ordinary little auctioneer! Since she can be named Xuanwu, she must be one of Xuanwu''s real confidants. How can she be compared with a small auctioneer? But this Xuanwu is really fun. What names did he give to his subordinates? What''s the combination of "Xuan" and "color"? Is there xuanchi, Xuancheng, xuanhuang, xuanlv, Xuanqing, xuanlan? Suddenly, in the case of not knowing, Ouyang Xiasha a joke, actually the truth! It wasn''t until the day when Xuanwu called all the people together that Ouyang Xiasha saw the red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple in front of her that she knew the truth of her joke! It''s just that it''s all in the future. I can''t mention it for the moment.


    However, if you think about it, you will find that it is not as simple as he thought. At least it will not be just the difference between the two people''s identities and surnames. This is for sure, extremely for sure.


    The reason is also very simple. After all, those who can be trusted by Xuanwu and be given the same surname as themselves must have no lower status in the whole mysterious force. Although I don''t know where they are, at least I don''t need to be an auctioneer in a small auction to make a public appearance. That''s for sure. Even if it''s a laoshizi interface level auction, it''s no exception. But now? She was actually sent out. Think about it, how could it be simple to send a trusted subordinate to participate in the auction? I think there will be many treasures in this auction. Otherwise, how can there be people with surname Xuan on the auction table except for the darkness?! The answer is obviously not too obvious, OK?


    Then, through divine consciousness, Ouyang Xiasha knew that his guess was correct. It turns out that xuanzi is actually the senior director of the auction Department of the mysterious auction house, and is a well-known existence in the underworld. It''s no exaggeration to say that anyone who knows something about the mysterious auction house will know her.


    It''s not only because xuanzi is the youngest senior executive of the whole mysterious auction house, but also because she can always sell the highest price of all similar items. It''s not only because she once sold the highest price goods of the whole underworld, but also because xuanzi, a woman of ordinary origin, has a good reputation But he is very talented. In his twenties, he has already stepped into the ranks of the demigods.


    A woman, a gorgeous woman, a gorgeous woman with ordinary family affairs, can come to this stage in more than 20 years, and reach a height that many years or even a lifetime can reach. How can such a woman be simple?Out of respect for the strong and love for the beautiful, as well as the purpose of exploring the secret of xuanzi''s promotion so fast, there are really many men under xuanzi''s pomegranate skirt these years. There are no more than 1000 or 800 of them, and they don''t even cut down a few thousand gold to make her smile. But she has never seen anyone, even one There''s nothing that really gets in her eyes. And that hand resolute, cruel means, it is even more people feel inferior.


    Such a flower of kaolin, such a yearning and unreachable existence, between the greed of human nature, suddenly makes people have an idea that the more they can''t get, the more they want to get. As a result, there are more and more men chasing xuanzi. After more and more of these men, once xuanzi refuses again, the image of xuanzi''s kaolin flower will be more solid. What will happen then is self-evident. It is nothing more than an infinite process of continuous circulation. Unless xuanzi agrees, such cause and effect will continue to circulate indefinitely. But with xuanzi''s temper, it was obviously impossible. However, whether these people are sincere or just an instinct, xuanzi is famous in the underworld, which is absolutely true.


    Once upon a time, you could see xuanzi from time to time, but in recent years, xuanzi hasn''t appeared in people''s sight for a long time. Many people even spread rumors that she was besieged and fallen by her admirers for offending a certain nun.


    Of course, in the face of such news at the beginning, xuanzi''s supporters didn''t believe it. They just thought it was a rumor deliberately made by a jealous person and didn''t take it seriously at all. However, after the incident, the party concerned neither appeared to explain anything nor asked someone to help spread any news. Gradually, with the passage of years, the fake became true, Even those who didn''t believe that xuanzi would be so easy to die, their insistence also wavered. Who told them that they couldn''t refute? But what''s going on today? What about the dead? How to stand here?


    At this time, if all the people present didn''t understand that xuanzi had been unable to escape on purpose before, they would have been living a blind life. It''s too late to blame xuanzi for all kinds of blows. After all, at this moment, it''s not a good time to ask for old debts. Therefore, all the people focused on xuanzi. You know, can let her appear, and not the slightest unwilling mood, that can only explain one thing - that is, this auction, there must be some peerless baby! Otherwise, why should such a mysterious force disturb xuanzi? After all, xuanzi hasn''t appeared in recent years. Isn''t it that all of them have come here peacefully? There''s no need at all. It has to be dark purple, isn''t it? The answer should not be too obvious!


    As for the more detailed reasons, it should be the same as what Ouyang Xiasha guessed before. After all, those reasons are not Ouyang Xiasha''s patent, are they? Ouyang Xiasha can think of it, how can other people not think of it? Because of this, the atmosphere of the scene will suddenly change! After all, baby, who''s not good?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had never felt bad before, she felt so good for the first time! Eavesdropping on all kinds of Secrets made him feel as if he had opened the door. He was really excited!


    The news from various forces is enough for Ouyang Xiasha to confirm whether her previous guess is correct or not. As for the treasure, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care. It''s because Ouyang Xiasha always holds that attitude, that is, whatever is his or what he wants, no matter who the owner is or how many people fight with him, the last owner of it will be him, even if he uses it Some mean means can''t stop him from believing in it. If we don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see!

 Chapter 2772

    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, when xuanzi''s voice fell, the whole venue immediately showed a very quiet picture. However, xuanzi was obviously used to such occasions. There was no embarrassment or accident on her face, on the contrary, she showed a sincere smile of satisfaction. The gesture was as expected, as if it should have been.


    Without waiting for the public to ponder or ponder over the meaning, xuanzi''s next sentence followed. No, she said to the public gently, "it''s not the first time that you''ve come here. I think you all know the rules of our mysterious auction house and interface auction, that is, any transaction is voluntary, all treasures are precious Shellfish, all those who have the highest price, in the venue, refuse any looting. So, please give xuanzi a face, so as not to make a big deal when you get it. If you lose your baby, we lose our face. You and I don''t look good on our faces, then it''s not worth the loss. OK, it''s time to remind us. Xuanzi has finished. Finally, xuanzi is here. I hope you can get what you want. " Although xuanzi''s tone was very mild, she didn''t dare to compliment her position. It was clearly a bully! And the tough attitude, just don''t be too obvious, OK!


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. It has to be said that these Regulations of Xuanwu are really shameless enough. Even though the boss behind the auction is his familiar old friend Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha still thinks so.


    Xuanzi is particular about what she says. No looting and plunder is allowed in the venue. That is to say, out of this door, whatever you want? Although it is said that the mysterious auction house does not sell anyone''s face, that is to say, they will try their best to keep the privacy of the guests, but they can''t stop the mutual exploration, speculation and waiting for each other. Therefore, the final snatch is doomed. The only difference is sooner or later, as well as indoor and outdoor problems. It''s just that the results seem to be the same. There''s no big difference. Anyway, there''s always going to be a fight of snatching. But in fact, the difference is huge. At least the responsibility of the mysterious forces has been shirked, isn''t it?


    I don''t know how Xuanwu, the most honest and honest of all the beasts, became this one. Before he saw it, he knew it must be an old and crafty face. Of course, this appearance is not bad. On the contrary, this appearance is more suitable for today''s society and easier to survive. It''s just that I''m used to the honest and honest Xuanwu, and suddenly I''m not used to his other cunning appearance. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean any objection or disgust, just not used to it, and his next soliloquy proved the truth of this point. No, I just heard Ouyang Xiasha murmur to herself and say: "this kind of Xuanwu, I''m afraid that no one would have thought of it a thousand years ago! It''s really a big change. If people want to survive well, they should try their best to adapt to the society instead of trying to make the society adapt to you. This sentence is true! "


    "Master, what do you say?" After all, little rosefinch''s inheritance is incomplete, so he doesn''t think there is any big problem with Xuanwu, which is the expected answer. It was because he didn''t feel that there was any big problem with Xuanwu. Therefore, he clearly heard what Ouyang Xiasha said. Who is called Warcraft has always been more sensitive than human beings? He just wanted to pretend that he didn''t know, but he once doubted whether he had heard it wrong. Because in the eyes of little rosefinch, there seems to be no problem with Xuanwu''s practice. Since there is no problem, isn''t it strange that his master still says that?


    "Nothing What make complaints about get excited over a little thing is that Ouyang, Sha Sha, of course, will not make complaints about the little rosefinch. He has just been in Tucao, and the changes of Xuanwu are very different. For reasons, it is also very simple. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will strongly deny it. It''s not something hard to accept. Anyway, whether it''s recognition or denial, it won''t have any impact on the development of things, will it?


    "Oh Little rosefinch''s heart is really broad enough. Ouyang Xiasha said that it''s nothing. He didn''t even have a retort or question. It''s not the same to do it directly. What he heard before was just some illusions. But anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with his attitude, but it is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s nod of approval, what else can''t you understand?!


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, it''s an indisputable fact that after hearing Xuan Zi''s threatening speech in a gentle tone, no matter what the reason is, no matter what the basis is, no one has the slightest reaction or response. Xuanzi didn''t care about it, as if she had expected it. With a smile on her face, she said faintly, "next, our bidding will begin!"


    As the voice fell, the beam above xuanzi''s head, which was formed by some unknown principle, suddenly darkened a lot. Although the degree of darkening was not easy to describe, it would not be so dazzling any more, but it was the most intuitive fact in front of us.However, although the light beam darkened a lot, it made people see more clearly the situation on the whole auction table and the situation of xuanzi on the stage. On the left side of xuanzi, on the dry and clean long table on the black table, a small black table was slowly raised, and on the small table, a long black wooden box was placed. Although I don''t know what''s in it, of course, except Ouyang Xiasha who has already known, it''s not difficult to find the aura contained in her. Well, the aura above is not abundant. At most, it''s just past the standard bottom line of the interface auction. Seeing such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha can understand why Xuanbai has the courage to put this object in the first auction, but she doesn''t worry about smashing her own signboard at all. She also understands that the bottom of Xuanbai''s eyes can''t be sure, and she says that she wants to see it After all, they have nothing to do with jiutianluan Huangpao. They really can''t connect the fake chaotic costume with the object that has just reached the bottom line of the auction. If they didn''t believe in Xuanwu and the effect of the detector it gave them, I''m afraid no one would believe that this rare object in front of them would be a rare treasure. Especially after xuanzi put on her gloves and carefully took out the long skirt of heilima District, Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts became clearer.


    "Master, this is not the baby you want, is it? Black zone, it doesn''t look like a good thing! " Even so many talents who specialize in martial arts were cheated by the disguise of jiutianluan Huangpao. What''s more, little rosefinch, who knows nothing about it, only sees him on the surface, and has all kinds of feelings of disgust about the ugly armor, which is also the expected answer.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha definitely nodded, and then gave a positive answer.


    "But the master, the boss, is so ugly that he can''t even have a low aura. What good thing can such a thing be?" Although the little rosefinch always believed in what Ouyang Xiasha said, which was Ouyang Xiasha''s indisputable and proper brain powder, it was an indisputable fact in his eyes, and he was not blind. How could he deceive himself and others?


    "Stupid! Don''t you know what a cover up is? " Well, Ouyang Xiasha always despises the little rosefinch''s way of looking only at the surface, otherwise he would not have used such an obvious scorn tone, and he would have cast a white eye on it.


    "Master, what do you mean?" A cover up? Of course, little rosefinch knew that he just saw that no one found any problems and instinctively ignored them. On the other hand, even those so-called great powers have not been found, how abnormal and exaggerated that technique is! So, it''s no wonder that the little rosefinch is so nervous and surprised after reaction.


    "Don''t think too much. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a literal meaning! At the same time, this truth also tells us, especially you, when you look at things in the future, you can''t just look at the surface. Sometimes what you see with your eyes may not be true. You need to think more about everything. Don''t rush to make a conclusion! " Ouyang Xiasha affirms what she wants to express, but at the same time, she does not forget to mention the little rosefinch. She hopes that the little rosefinch can grow up.


    "Thank you, master. I think I understand!" Don''t look at the little rosefinch''s answer, but in fact, after carefully pondering his tone, it''s not difficult to find out that he hasn''t made it clear, just because of his face, it''s hard to speak any more.


    "Stupid! Come on, I''ll be straight! In fact, there''s no problem with your guess. The ordinary method of shielding can''t deceive those so-called great powers. But who told me that there was a spirit on my Jiutian Luan Huang robe? It''s not common people can see the cover up by the spirit. At least it''s no problem to deceive the monks in the underworld. In a word, my little Luan should wake up! " See in front of that silk all insignificant black long skirt, Ouyang Xiasha immediately in the heart incomparably sigh of opening to say. Although his words are very plain, it is not difficult to experience a kind of emotion called nostalgia.

 Chapter 2773

    "Little Luan?" Little rosefinch, who had never heard his master mention this name, immediately became curious. Even the key point in his eyes also shifted. From the previous cover up to today''s xiaoluan, this span and jump is really big enough.


    "It''s the spirit on my robe of jiutianluan and huanghuang, but he didn''t fully open his mind at that time. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, after so many years, he should have completed the evolution and reached the full open mind!" Anyway, little rosefinch is Ouyang Xiasha''s own person, so for his doubts, Ouyang Xiasha thinks there is nothing to hide, anyway, it is not a big deal, and in fact, Ouyang Xiasha does.


    "Can you cultivate your own spirit? Master, this armor is really not simple! " Although the little rosefinch does not understand why an artifact can be so powerful, it knows that it is not a simple thing for a semi intelligent being to evolve into a fully intelligent artifact.


    "The artifact spirit of pseudo chaos super artifact is certainly unusual!" Ouyang Xiasha himself is powerful, and he will be happy. That''s a well-known answer, but he is more happy when he recognizes the existence of powerful, which is not known by everyone. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s strange face of "my little Luan is powerful, I''m very, very proud." don''t make it too obvious, OK? So, is there anything else to prove?


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s face, she looks as proud as a "dazzle spirit maniac". Although the little rosefinch is not very clear, why Ouyang Xiasha is so crazy and her emotions are so exposed is not a pseudo chaotic super artifact of him. Is it perfect? But Warcraft''s sensitive, basic will not make mistakes sixth sense told him, this matter had better stop here, next, he still don''t ask good!


    Well, even if you want to ask, don''t open your mouth when your master Ouyang Xiasha is so excited. Otherwise, little rosefinch will regret it and be bored to death. No matter whether his sixth sense is wrong or not, for the sake of his brain, little rosefinch hesitates for a moment, and decides to follow the instinctive hint and give up the right to continue to ask, because he doesn''t want to be bored to death.


    But little rosefinch give up to ask, but it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will choose not to say, does she? Well, in fact, it''s true. Just at the same time that little rosefinch decided to shut up, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth excitedly and decided to continue to supplement xiaoluan''s past to little rosefinch. She was so scared that little rosefinch was excited. Who called little rosefinch had ever had a shadow in the past, and had the shadow of nagging Xiasha''s master.


    But fortunately, little rosefinch''s luck is not bad. Just as Ouyang Xiasha is going to continue her speaking career and continue to tell little rosefinch about xiaoluan''s past, xuanzi on the platform downstairs suddenly opens her mouth. She only hears a hint of bewitching in her gentle tone, and then says to the crowd, "the black box in this black wooden box is black This is the first item we are going to auction today. The level of this armor is at the top of the divine level. The skills or functions of this armor are as follows: first, change. To put it bluntly, it can change the appearance and color of the armor according to the owner''s mood and preference. Although he is a very deep color now, it''s actually not like this. It''s just his background color. If you don''t believe me, you can see my armor In the demonstration, it''s just because this woman''s armor doesn''t recognize me as the main one. I can make it change color, but I can''t keep it. As soon as I put it down, it will immediately return to its original black. As for whether other people''s mind will change the color after wearing this armor, you don''t have to worry, because once you recognize me, it won''t matter It''s a problem. " Xuanzi is a very good auctioneer. He explains the function of this armor to the public and shows it to the public.


    "Second, it can resist three full blows from the demigod strongman, which is infinitely close to the full blow of the God level strongman. Third, it can quickly hold up a protective cover around its body in a short time. During the period when the protective cover is held up, it can put an end to all the negative effects of auxiliary magic or poisonous insects, or even poisonous powder and water, just like the poison curse, heart biting Poison, corrosive powder. As for the time and scope of the shield, it is related to the level and spiritual purity of the owner. Well, after introducing the function of this woman''s armor, it''s time for us to auction. The bottom price of this woman''s armor is one million low-level spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than ten thousand low-level spirit stones! If you take a picture of a dress, you will have the whole wardrobe, which can be used for beauty and life-saving. Don''t miss it. Even if you are not a nun, you can take a picture of the nun you like, right? Such a cost-effective and practical baby, you or your sweetheart will never regret taking a picture! " Originally, a dress that can only be photographed by a nun was said by xuanzi to be like a ring or a weapon. It can be used in all kinds of ways and is suitable for the whole audience. I have to say that xuanzi''s eloquence is not so good.


    Of course, it can also be said to be a kind of demagogic suggestion. In fact, it''s no surprise that demagogic suggestion can induce people''s desire to buy. It''s a small means that every auction house will use and will use. It''s not harmful at all. In other words, it''s just a psychological suggestion. If you have good psychological quality and strong mental power All of these are nothing to you. Therefore, this means, even if many aristocratic leaders know it clearly, they don''t have any idea of banning it or negotiating to let those auction houses give up!What Xuanbai knows, if things can go on smoothly according to Xuanbai''s arrangement, xuanzi knows, that''s for sure. Since xuanzi and Xuanbai all know what this dress represents, why do they spare no effort to sell it? In fact, the answer is very simple. Which of these individuals present is not the so-called human spirit? If they have a little abnormality, it''s strange that these individuals don''t find it. At that time, they all realize the particularity of this dress, and they will fight fiercely. It''s better to let it go, so that there won''t be many people participating in it. After all, according to the records of every auction in the past, the first few pieces, those who participated in the so-called big world, In fact, it''s very few, unless it''s beyond their expectation and they have to buy it. At present, the function and function of this woman''s armor apparently can''t reach this point. Therefore, it''s the most correct choice to let nature take its course. What''s more, it''s a very big move to let this woman''s armor be put on the top of the list It''s too late.


    "I''ll pay three million!" Xuanzi''s bewitching is very useful. No, as soon as xuanzi''s words came down, some people could not wait to ask for a price, and the price was not low. It was clear that the starting price was only one million low-level spirit stones. This man was so good that he directly increased by 200 and tripled. I don''t know if this man wanted to show off his wealth or whether he wanted to show off The clothes are very important. Otherwise, why do you take such drastic medicine?


    "Four million!"


    "Four and a half million!"


    "Five million!"


    "I''ll give you six hundred, and no one will argue with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re so ugly, you''re a smelly girl. No one will look at you no matter how good you look. So why fight with me?"


    "That''s to say, if you look at your long ones, you have to be more humble, or you won''t be reduced to buying things for yourself, will you? Well, it''s just a piece of clothing. If you give up today, it''s just to give us face. If you have any problems in the future, we won''t just sit back and ignore them. Is that feasible? "


    "You care about me. I''m a woman at least. It''s nothing to buy Women''s clothes. Even if I''m not good-looking among the monks, it''s better than you''re a dead pervert. An old man grabs clothes from us. Do you have any strange habit?"


    "A piece of wool, I don''t believe these empty checks!"


    "Yes, we don''t believe you! What''s more, I really like this armor today. I want to buy it. What can I do for you? What''s more, you don''t care what my mother looks like, and I don''t want you to marry me. I use my own money to buy things. Can you manage it? "


    "Nonsense! If you don''t say anything else, I''ll ask you, "will you give up?"


    "Absolutely not, at least in front of you, I will never let go!"


    "As long as it''s you, I''ll be dead with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that there are still a large number of people who are not strong in mind, can not resist temptation and spirit. Otherwise, the whole venue will not be so good for a woman''s armor. At least these skills, which are displayed on the surface, have no advantage among the top magic weapons of the divine level There is a vegetable market. Look at the chattering price calls, angry calls, sarcasm, and all kinds of personal attacks regardless of gender. What do you think they are fighting for, or Warcraft! Who would have thought that their quarrel was just for a very ordinary woman''s armor?


    Anyway, it''s just like a group of women who don''t know how to make a joke. It''s just like a group of women who don''t know how to make a joke!

 Chapter 2774

    "Master, don''t we have to shout? You see they are all fighting like this! " It really confirms the old saying that "the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is dying in a hurry." looking at all kinds of fights, all kinds of opposition, all kinds of abuse, all kinds of bidding downstairs, Ouyang Xiasha, the client, did not react at all. She drank the tea in her hand in a hurry. As before, she looked at the scene downstairs like a spectator, and in his eyes, it was just a smile I don''t worry about the farce, just like the person who must win this dress is not him. Well, maybe it''s more appropriate to use such an adjective as if everything is under his control. On the contrary, the little rosefinch who was supposed to watch the play on the wall was anxious to jump. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t want to explain or start bidding like those people. In the face of such a situation, the anxious little rosefinch had to take the initiative to ask.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha has seen the little rosefinch jump, this is beyond doubt, OK? Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t turn her head, although this is the only private room on the fourth floor, no matter how big it is, the space is only that big, isn''t it? In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s sense of being comparable to or even better than Warcraft, how could she not know the little rosefinch''s reaction? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha just knows little rosefinch too well, and knows that he will take the initiative to open this mouth when he can''t hold it. Besides, he is used to holding the initiative, that''s all.


    "Wait, it''s useless to shout now. I''ll speak again when they can''t shout. Isn''t that saving a lot of effort?" Because Ouyang Xiasha knew little rosefinch too well and knew what little rosefinch would ask for a long time, there was no delay or hesitation in answering the above questions. She blurted out like that, which could be said to be at the same time as little rosefinch. It''s just that the little rosefinch is too simple, so she doesn''t think much about it. If it''s someone else, she will find something fishy. However, if it''s not the little rosefinch, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha won''t be so relaxed. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is actually relative to the little rosefinch''s personality, because the little rosefinch is simple, so it''s not easy To Ouyang Xiasha is also simple, and vice versa.


    "That''s true, but they are too annoying. It''s obvious that what they don''t look like is worth more than themselves. And Xuanbai, they are just like that. They know that this is what the boss wants, and they still bewitch them like this!" Ouyang Xiasha said that little rosefinch was not stupid. Although he did not have such experience for reference, he still understood it. Only after he understood it, the new problem that made little rosefinch more entangled came again, that is, the problem of price. This is not to say how stingy little rosefinch is. To put it bluntly, he just loves his master. After all, no matter what identity his master used to be, what kind of blood he had, what kind of details he had, what he got today was all his own efforts and life. Otherwise, they are still in the realm of cultivation today, how can they It won''t be here, will it? Every grain in their hands is precious. If the eldest brother of his family took the initiative to spend it, it would be nothing. However, if he was forced to take it out, the little rosefinch would not like it. Therefore, he had a lot of resentment against the people downstairs, the organizer of the auction, Xuanbai, and even the eldest brother Xuanwu behind them.


    "Little nerd, you have to remember that only those people downstairs keep asking for the price, Xuanbai treat this dress as usual, we want this dress to be safe, otherwise, we will not be the only ones who ask for the price at last For the maintenance of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha is actually very happy in her heart. After all, no one can be good to a person regardless of the infinite return, right? In other words, the care and maintenance of the little rosefinch is the best reward Ouyang Xiasha gets after her no bottom line maintenance of the little rosefinch. However, after she was happy, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to explain to little rosefinch the trick. Who called little rosefinch? Because of the incomplete inheritance, many places need someone to guide and explain? In addition to the age of little rosefinch, she is really a little child among Warcraft. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is more patient in explaining all kinds of doubts about little rosefinch.


    "Why?" Since it is said that the inheritance of the little rosefinch is not complete, many places do not understand it. How can the little rosefinch, who does not understand why Ouyang Xiasha is indifferent to waiting for those people downstairs to bid, understand why they bid, and why the woman''s dress is safe? Therefore, this question is the expected answer.


    "Xiaolingguang, I ask you, if there is a very bad thing in front of you, you already have a better choice, at least it is many times better than the one in front of you, will you still buy this bad thing?" Since the age of little rosefinch in Warcraft is the same as that of a human child, we can''t treat a child in the same way as an adult. Therefore, it''s better to guide step by step with good guidance than to instill it in one head! Compared with a positive sentence to tell, one by one, so that they can judge, to think about the rhetorical questions, of course, will be more suitable. Because in this way, it can not only mobilize the enthusiasm and cooperation of little rosefinch, but also make it easier for him to understand it. His impression on it will also make his memory more profound, and even help him understand similar problems in the future. In such a way, Ouyang Xiasha has already got a chance in her heart. Why not?"Of course not! I''m not stupid. Why should I do this? Even if you have that money, it''s not such a waste! So, I might as well buy more drumsticks. Drumsticks are more valuable than that kind of rubbish! " Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s method is very suitable. In a moment, she aroused the enthusiasm and cooperation of little rosefinch. No, little rosefinch gave her own answer without hesitation. It''s just the chicken leg in the back. What the hell is it?


    "When they buy this junk, how do you react to it suddenly?" Ouyang Xiasha really can''t understand why a bird likes to eat drumsticks. Is he a branch of birds? Ouyang Xiasha, who was entangled in his heart, couldn''t figure out why after thinking for a long time. He really didn''t remember when he baked chicken legs for little rosefinch, which made him get into such a strange habit. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha, who couldn''t understand, had to give up the entanglement of this question and chose to continue the following topic.


    "Of course, it''s following the bid. How can they like such things? On the other hand, what can they like under the appearance of this gap? What''s more, even if they don''t have it, they won''t spend a lot of money in the end! Oh, I see. The poor thing that the boss of the master said for example is the same as if Xuanbai said that the dress was poor and put down the price, and finally the master bought it! " Although little rosefinch doesn''t understand many things because of the incomplete inheritance, and many things need other people''s explanation and guidance to understand the trickiness, it doesn''t mean he is a fool. Therefore, he will know how to draw inferences from one instance, and will use the topics he has heard and so on, which is not an exaggeration. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha simply threw him a rhetorical question, which was closer to his sentence, and he immediately understood the meaning of his boss.


    "Just understand!" "A child can be taught" is what Ouyang Xiasha thinks at this moment. Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the fact that she can figure out the previous problems with just a little mention of herself. She even has the pride and exclamation of "my family has children who have just grown up". After all, today''s little rosefinch''s nature is taught by him bit by bit, which makes Ouyang Xiasha feel like a parent and can''t understand it from time to time.


    "The master, is it ok now?" It has to be said that little rosefinch is really a worrisome man. He finally understood the previous problems through Ouyang Xiasha''s guidance and explanation, and solved them. He even found some troubles for himself. For example, at this moment, he began to worry about the problem of "will those people watch their boss interfere in the bidding, and also follow the bidding?" coming.


    "No problem! Xiaolingguang, don''t think about it. After all, the female armor is also a magic weapon at the top of the divine level. Although its function is not very good, compared with some worse attribute skills, those are still good. Of course, the price is reasonable. It''s not incomprehensible for me to buy such a thing for my younger generation, isn''t it? " Once upon a time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel it. Now, Ouyang Xiasha found that little rosefinch was born with a worried life. If this kind of attribute was put on other people, Ouyang Xiasha would never be able to deal with it even though she was in trouble. But who said little rosefinch was his contract beast and his own person? So, even if you feel troublesome, even if you don''t like such trouble, Ouyang Xiasha finally abides by it and explains to it. Even Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how patient she is. She can really settle down and explain to a person.


    "Don''t they think much?" Ouyang Xiasha''s patience, let the little rosefinch originally impatient temperament, finally quiet down, but quiet little rosefinch, but still hope to get a reasonable reason, so there is such a light question.

 Chapter 2775

    After all, the impatience of the mind has been calmed down for the time being, but it does not mean that it will not recur. Therefore, only by thoroughly solving this doubt, let the little rosefinch''s question get the so-called answer, and stop talking about this problem all the time, can we really solve the problem thoroughly.


    Ouyang Xiasha just understood this, so she patiently explained to the little rosefinch step by step. No, I just heard Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle reply: "of course not. You know, they will instinctively think about many simple things like this. It''s like this fairly good dress. If it''s too bad and too low, I still insist on it. Maybe they will risk the possibility of offending the VIP on the fourth floor and gamble on it, because in their eyes, I still sell such things. It can be seen that there is a great chance that they are good things. But once this item, like those previous auctions, has no characteristics, they will be more rational and complex to think about the gain and loss of interests, instead of the previous impulse. At this time, once they consider the gain and loss of interests, it means that they do not dare to fight with the VIP on the fourth floor, because at this time, they clearly know how low the probability of blocking a bet is, how serious the consequences will be if they offend the VIP on the fourth floor. In addition, although these big forces cooperate with each other, they also want to devour each other The relationship between law and law makes them dare not act too much without certain assurance. Therefore, the answer is obvious! " How detailed Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is, it''s not her own experience. People who have seen it with her own eyes can''t understand it. In that way, I just want to teach children how much one plus one is equal to.


    "It seems so!" What Ouyang Xiasha said is reasonable. Little rosefinch is speechless at this time. Although the little rosefinch still felt that there was a problem, he could not tell where the problem was, so he had to give up further exploration.


    Well, in fact, as Ouyang Xiasha analyzed, when someone yelled a high price of 15 million yuan, and then no one spoke again, xuanzi on the auction table anxiously yelled "15 million yuan for the first time, 15 million yuan for the second time, is there a higher bid?" Ouyang Xiasha finally spoke in no hurry, only heard the light Light response: "15 million!"


    Although the low-grade spirit stone Ouyang Xiasha is put in the space, it is used to pave the way; although Ouyang Xiasha''s space is more rare than the best spirit stone; although 15 million, or even several times, dozens of times, is nothing to him, Ouyang Xiasha does not have the habit of waste, since the auction house said that the minimum increase is 10000, What''s the problem when he adds 10000? What''s more, why does he want to add so many things that can be solved by adding 10000? After all, the beneficiary behind this is not him, not even his own person, or even the other party''s friend or enemy. In this case, why does he want to take advantage of him? If it was the enemy, wouldn''t it be equivalent to him sending a gun to someone else and letting them hit him? He won''t do such a silly thing!


    Well, in fact, after Ouyang Xiasha yelled such an embarrassing price, no one really asked for a price. Even a few people, especially the monk who yelled 15 million, were not willing to accept it, but they finally pressed it down. As for the reason, who said that the other party was a VIP on the fourth floor who had never appeared? Such existence, they can not provoke, also dare not provoke, unless they are tired of living!


    You know, the existence above the third floor, want to take the life of those friars below the third floor, it is almost a matter of minutes. So, suitable, but not the best equipment, for their own small life, do fools know how to choose?


    As for those on the third floor, very few of them are ready to move. Just as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, even if they have doubts, they doubt why Ouyang Xiasha on the fourth floor started to bid at the beginning. Is that a good thing?


    After all, such things, even their influence on the third floor, have always been despised, and they will not open their mouths to ask for prices, not to mention the more mysterious and more powerful VIP guests on the fourth floor. In their eyes, these things should not be too bad, OK? But in fact, they didn''t have much confidence, and they also thought of the excuse that Ouyang Xiasha had found at random to buy for the younger generation. That''s right! There are good things at home. The toys for the younger generation are a little worse. Because there are no toys at home, they can only be bought outside! So, without impulse, they are still rational and think things too complicated. In the end, for the sake of interests, they conservatively choose to sell Ouyang Xiasha and keep silent.


    "Fifteen million for the first time!"


    "Fifteen million, the second time!"


    "It''s 15 million, it''s a deal!"


    With the fall of the small hammer on xuanzi''s hand, several people on the field really know the existence of the truth, and they are also mercilessly relieved. God knows, just Ouyang Xiasha half a day don''t open mouth to shout price, Xuanbai, xuanzi they are how nervous. After Ouyang Xiasha called the price, how worried they were about other people getting involved. That mentality is hard to describe. If you don''t believe it, if you carefully observe xuanzi''s behavior, you will find that the sentence "is there anything higher?" which xuanzi always likes to say, has never appeared before, except Ouyang Xiasha''s offer. After that, xuanzi''s drop hammer speed was as fast as he was afraid of an accident.Well, it''s true. It''s just that other people''s minds either stay on the previous choice, or are thinking about how to get along with the Lala on the fourth floor, or all their attention is focused on the auction items after that, but they don''t find it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will find the difference. However, this alone can''t change anything. Do you know if there''s a reminder to prevent the next winning It''s better to know nothing, isn''t it?


    As for why no one has found the abnormality of xuanzi, the reason is very simple. You should know what personality these people are. Other people don''t know. As the sponsor of the mysterious auction house, don''t you know? If some of them really find something, even if only one of them finds something, even if they finally find it for this reason, they can''t change anything. But it''s certain that they put forward to make a scene and vent their dissatisfaction and anger. But what''s the result at this moment? But it is quiet don''t want, from this we can see, is really no one found xuanzi abnormal place.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then xuanzi put the black female armor into the previous black box, and gave it to Xuanbai, who was waiting on one side. After descending, the position used to hold the black box appeared again, and at this time, there was a ring on it.


    "You must have seen that this is a space ring, and this is the second item we are going to auction today. Of course, the protagonist of our second auction today is not the ring, but the contents of the ring. After all, no matter how rare the space ring is, unless it''s a growth ring, it''s really not up to the level of interface auction. " Xuanzi explained, and slowly picked up the ring, put it on her left hand, and then raised her hand to show the ring to the public. The simple white slim hand makes the ring more lustrous, but it adds a bit of selling point to the ring. If the things in the ring are not rubbish, there must be a lot of people willing to pay.


    After that, xuanzi''s eyes looked around the whole conference hall. Except for those invisible things in the box, she didn''t know, all the others had been deeply attracted by her own words as she had expected. Now they were waiting for her.


    Although xuanzi still wants to sell the key points so as to improve the value of the auction, she still knows that enough is enough. As an ancient person who has lived in the underworld for so many years, xuanzi still understands it very well. Therefore, no matter how unwilling she is, she still has to keep her mouth open. Then, she continues to add: "this space ring, It''s just an accessory of this auction. After a while, no matter who photographed the contents of this ring, we will send this space ring without any extra charge. " Seeing xuanzi''s positive attitude, we can guess who is the owner of the second auction. After all, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who really no second person can make xuanzi so hard!


    Although xuanzi said before that unless it''s a growth type space ring, it can''t meet the standard of the interface auction, but it can''t deny the rarity and value of the space ring. You know, even if it''s like the Dongli family, the space ring owned by the whole family can''t be as long as all the elders have one. What''s more, the elders don''t have one What about other people? And this is the result of ignoring the ring area.


    In other words, the mysterious auction house is really proud. It''s so generous. The space ring is given as soon as you say it''s given. The attitude is like that it''s not a rare and valuable space, but a small thing that''s not worth much money.


    Of course, the arrangement of the mysterious auction house has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. That is to say, Xuanbai didn''t make this decision because the owner of the auction was Ouyang Xiasha. The calm attitude of the people present after hearing the news is the best proof of this.

 Chapter 2776

    "This Xuanwu is really arrogant!" Hearing Xuan Zi''s explanation, little rosefinch couldn''t help but sigh with envy. Although there is an obvious element of envy, but more, it is the hidden envy, and has not yet shown, but can make people feel, at least can let Ouyang Xiasha feel unwilling. Envious of being both ancient beasts, Xuanwu has been able to help his master accumulate money, but he can only stare, and even needs his master''s protection and maintenance. I don''t want him to understand this, but because he is still in his infancy and has incomplete inheritance, he can only grow up naturally and do what a human child should do at this age. He can''t help anything.


    To put it bluntly, this sentence seems to be an exclamatory sentence, but in fact it is the most real roar and vent in the heart of little rosefinch, and the expression and reaction of deep resentment towards fate and the enemies of the rosefinch family.


    "Where do children come from? As long as you eat well, sleep well, grow up well, let me completely rest assured, is the biggest help to me. You should remember that I don''t contract you to do coolie for me. Otherwise, it''s more suitable for me to contract some strong and powerful Warcraft? What''s more, I don''t have many other masters in your family, such as spirit stone, natural material, land treasure and so on. After several generations of accumulation, I''ve always been a master who is superior and never short of money. I want to know how rich I am. It''s all modest to say that wealth can rival the world. I think it''s conservative to say that money can only be used to pave the way, Especially this inferior spirit stone, it is more placed in the space to germinate, otherwise you think, why am I so generous, let the boys of the white family take a fancy to what they like? So, don''t you want to deal with those low-level spirit stones that are about to get hairy? Even for the waste products, the main reason why I sell them is to make room, not for the so-called money. Besides, your master has three auxiliary skills. How can I be the owner who is short of money? So, what do you have to worry about money? " As soon as she heard the little rosefinch''s words, Ouyang Xiasha immediately knew that the little rosefinch had gone into a dead end and wanted to make a mistake. She had a tendency to be possessed in her cultivation, which is commonly known as the heart devil. Although it doesn''t sound like a big deal, it''s just a tendency, isn''t it? Now, if zhuxiayang turns the problem into a big one, Ouyang will not be the one who will really solve it. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been impatient and impatient, can also instantly incarnate as a kindergarten teacher. In order to let little rosefinch understand the truth, he can start from the simplest and most obvious place, and use the most understandable words to help her step by step.


    "But one by one!" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very reasonable, and little rosefinch knows this very well, but in some places, because little rosefinch still can''t figure it out, so after Ouyang Xiasha''s patient explanation, little rosefinch still asks questions.


    Just don''t wait for the little rosefinch to finish, Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth and interrupts it. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not polite and deliberately interrupts people''s conversation, but there are some problems that can''t follow the guidance of little rosefinch, otherwise, things will only become more and more tangled. Therefore, the root cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s interruption is just to grasp the general direction and guide little rosefinch to think along his way.


    "No, but! Let me ask you, if you want to make money and be free, do what you want to do, go where you want to go, which one do you choose After talking for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha also found the problem of little rosefinch, that is, the simple explanation of words alone will make him more real and more complex. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha chose a different way to explain all this, and this method is undoubtedly used before, simple, but surprisingly effective. It is a good example combined with rhetorical questions to explain the problem Throw it to little rosefinch.


    "Of course, I''m free to do what I want and where I want to go." It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s method is right. It''s not. But after a breath, little rosefinch gives up her previous entanglement and begins to pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s problem.


    "Since you all know how to choose, do you think Xuanwu is a fool?" Because little rosefinch is still a child''s thought, so, to explain to him, we can''t use the method of summing up in one step into one sentence. In order to avoid some troubles and the tangled situation as before, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate way to solve one problem after another.


    "So, is Xuanwu forced?" Ouyang Xiasha blurted out that "little boy", little rosefinch didn''t hear it, but he was smart and serious, and chose to completely ignore it, just as if the word really never appeared. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Maybe it''s because I don''t think it''s necessary to spend time on such an unimportant word to make myself unhappy? Maybe not think so much, just simply do not want to be in a bad mood so simple? Who knows? It''s not a big deal, is it?"Of course, if it''s not a last resort, which one of Warcraft, especially the ancient beasts, doesn''t want to live as they please?" In the face of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha never takes the initiative to make a positive judgment on a sentence. Everything is left to little rosefinch by him, and let little rosefinch judge the truth of the matter by himself. No matter Ouyang Xiasha has 100% affirmation on it, it is so, without any exception.


    "So Xuanwu is short of money? But it''s not like that! If he is short of money, how can he support an auction house? " Although today''s little rosefinch still can''t meet the requirements of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s pretty good, isn''t it? At least he knows how to reflect and ask questions.


    "He is not short of money, he is short of ways! To put it bluntly, it was all our fault at that time. At that time, we left in such a hurry that they were so flustered that they only assigned tasks to Xuanwu. However, they forgot that Xuanwu had no other influence in the underworld except the mysterious auction house. At that time, because of my disappearance, the power of the underworld soon fell to the seven families. In order to protect themselves, the underworld hall chose to close the door However, no one can support Xuanwu to build another force, so I have to keep this auction house to inquire about the news. Now, when I meet us, I''m afraid it''s not far away from Xuanwu''s rest time! " All of them have come to this stage. Little rosefinch took the initiative to push the topic to this stage. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to continue to be euphemistic about all the facts. She can also draw a satisfactory end to this event. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha chose to make a thorough explanation so that the little rosefinch could understand the trickiness and break the complicated emotion.


    "I see!" Little rosefinch is very smart. Ouyang Xiasha has known this for a long time. Therefore, it is expected that little rosefinch will give him such a positive answer at this moment. On the contrary, it is really abnormal. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is not too simple and easy to understand!


    "So, you just stay for me honestly, and then do what you should do. As for the future, there will always be times when you can play and help!" See the little rosefinch is really understand, Ouyang Xiasha will strike while the iron is hot forward, in front of it seriously charged. After all, such a good opportunity is also the easiest time for little rosefinch to accept his suggestion. How can Ouyang Xiasha not grasp it? It is the so-called "when opportunity is not lost, it will never come again." seizing the opportunity is also a great learning.


    "Master, I know what to do!" In fact, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, little rosefinch easily accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion.


    To solve the hidden trouble of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha turns her face to the auction table again, and then holds up her forehead with her wrist, quietly waiting for xuanzi''s next action. After all, the items at this auction are his own, even if they are just "scrap" in his eyes, even if they are only sold to save space, are they his own? So, will be extra attention, extra care, there is nothing to make a fuss about, right?


    Maybe I want to give these buyers a time to absorb, relax and discuss! Or simply want to hang their appetite? Maybe it''s just because of one of the above reasons. Maybe there are both. Who knows? Anyway, until the end of Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere conversation with little rosefinch, xuanzi didn''t mean to open her mouth. After half a cup of tea, xuanzi, who was standing on the stage, knocked the wooden hammer on her hand. When everyone was quiet, she raised her wrist, showed the space ring to the public and continued to mend it Chong said: "this ring contains some holy nine grade pills, some top fake artifacts, and some top holy talismans, all of which are perfectly integrated. According to the owner''s wishes, these pills, magic weapons and talismans will be auctioned together. In other words, there is only one master of these pills, magic weapons and talismans! "

 Chapter 2777

    "Hum, when can even the holy nine grade pills, the top fake artifact and the top holy talisman be auctioned at this interface level? Even if he''s all perfectly integrated, so what? If it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Even if it''s put outside, it can cause people''s looting, but it can''t meet the requirements of the upper level auction. That''s an indisputable fact. It''s not the word "just a step away." is there anything special about these pills? Or, miss xuanzi, is it because you mysterious forces can''t bring out extra good things, so you want to make up for them? " At the same time when xuanzi''s voice fell, he suddenly didn''t know from which direction a man''s questioning voice came, and his tone was rather disdainful. Of course, there are many pitfalls and temptations. In the face of such a problem, if one is not careful, the mysterious forces behind the Xuanwu will be doomed, even if the position of the mysterious forces has always been high. You know, the most indispensable thing in the world is the so-called people who have fallen into the well.


    In other words, the man who spoke was not only venting his dissatisfaction that he was despised by the mysterious forces because he saw the second auction, but also exploring the inside information and depth of the mysterious forces. Of course, this is a trap he deliberately dug for the mysterious forces. If xuanzi can''t explain the reason why this piece is on the shelves at this moment, no matter what it is for or because of, people will instinctively judge it as the second reason the mysterious forces have no extra supplies and want to rely on this piece. Then we can imagine what kind of crisis the mysterious forces will face. Even if they have some doubts about this doubt in their hearts, even if they suspect that they have been shot, they will eventually point the spearhead at the mysterious forces. After all, it''s rare for them to have such a good chance to work together, isn''t it? After all, no one or force would like to have an unpredictable crisis on their head, or a force so powerful that they dare not resist. How could they give up so easily if they had such a good chance to bring it down?


    Sure enough, it''s hard for people to estimate and guess. This is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha hated the aristocratic family. Of course, it''s also one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha, as the supreme god of creation, chose reincarnation. Another reason is to break through the bottleneck and really cultivate.


    As for why she said that the voice was a male voice from which direction she didn''t know, it was because Ouyang Xiasha found that the voices of all the people in the meeting hall had been specially treated. It wasn''t his exaggeration, but he really couldn''t tell which direction it came from. Even he was a psychopath with strong mental power. He couldn''t even distinguish whether it was a male voice or not It''s really a male voice. I''m not sure.


    But this is convenient. At least, it can be guaranteed that when they do not participate in the auction and want to speak from the bottom of their heart, they will not lose their lives because they offend anyone by exporting. This is a protection measure for the participants, and it is also a disguised means of soliciting visitors. After all, in the whole underworld, the rich are not only those big families and powerful forces, but also some casual repair who like to explore, and some empresses who have lost their families Sometimes people are more powerful than the so-called big families. What do such people fear most? Of course, it''s your own life safety, and being targeted by those big families and forces, taking advantage of the fire! Therefore, on the premise of ensuring their safety, they will choose to participate in the auction, which is reasonable. After all, with more good things, their strength will grow, and their self-protection ability will become more powerful. If they accidentally encounter those big families, they will have more confidence, won''t they?


    Of course, this effect is only limited to those who do not participate in the auction. Once they participate in the auction, the effect will be greatly reduced. After all, they have to raise their cards to bid, right? In that way, you can easily see its direction, but it is only limited to seeing its direction. In other words, the vague voice, together with the hidden dress they prepared, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s, protected them to a great extent, at least not on the road, and they were recognized as soon as they heard the voice. In that case, even if you see the direction, what then?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, after this person made some comments, although others didn''t say anything, they obviously acquiesced to this statement. After all, this is only beneficial to them, but harmless to them. Why should they refuse? In other words, they are also very concerned about the mysterious forces in their hearts. If they can, if they have the chance to destroy them, they are also very willing to cooperate, especially the Dongli family and the Xiao family, who control most of the first-class forces and families in the underworld. This kind of idea is the most serious among these people.


    But think about it. It''s clear that the underworld is already under control. As long as they destroy the underworld hall again, they can become the new king of the whole underworld. Even if the underworld hall used to be the home of the underworld emperor, it''s not as difficult to deal with as other forces. It''s not that they can simply say that they can destroy it, but it''s the only one left, isn''t it? They grind slowly. There''s always hope, OK? But suddenly a Cheng Yaojin appeared there, which made them dare not act rashly. It''s strange that they like the mysterious forces behind the Xuanwu!As for the Bai family, that''s not a problem at all, OK? If there is not a mysterious force lying there, so that they dare not act rashly, in this world, where is the existence of the white family? Even if they need to pay some price for this, they will choose to destroy the white family first, and then deal with the underworld wholeheartedly, won''t they? It''s a pity that there is such a Cheng Yaojin in this world. It''s necessary to draw inferences about everything they do. Therefore, it''s necessary to destroy the Bai family. In the end, we can''t deal with the Ming Temple with one mind, can we?


    These people ask like this, it seems that they just ask, but what is the abacus in their heart? How can xuanzi not know? After all, when their mysterious forces were born, how many people''s money was blocked and how many forces were hindered in their development. No one knows better than their clients here. In other words, xuanzi and Xuanbai, the leaders of these mysterious forces, have known for a long time what will happen to their families when something goes wrong. Therefore, xuanzi, who had been expecting for a long time, heard the expected answer, without any emotion of excitement or injustice, but with a smile on her face, she said, "you are right. If the ordinary shengjiupin pill, the peak artifact and the peak holy talisman are not qualified to participate in the auction of the interface level, even if they are all perfect fusion, there is no exception. But one by one, if these pills, magic weapons, talismans, each of them is more than a thousand? So, do you have any comments? " Don''t look at xuanzi''s smile, but with the help of her reply, it seems that the other party, that is, the male voice who asked, and all the buyers who kept silent before, want to see the play, are just like clowns, which makes people feel that there is no product, especially funny.


    Xuanzi didn''t hide her emotion, which means that she was not afraid at all. The clowns at the scene heard something, and then came to find fault with them. After all, first, she didn''t say it clearly. Second, if they wanted to blame her, they had to admit their own problems first. If so, they really didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. So, they didn''t have a good idea Xuanzi really has nothing to worry about.


    However, at this moment, those who are regarded as clowns by xuanzi don''t care about the meaning of xuanzi''s words. Even if they hear something, they don''t have the energy to entangle those, because with the soft female voice of xuanzi falling, the calm lake is like a big stone thrown down, which immediately arouses countless ripples. To put it bluntly, it''s the existence who was digging holes in xuanzi before. Now, the focus is no longer the question of whether the mysterious forces behind xuanzi still have treasures. After all, he has given the so-called reasons, hasn''t he? If this reason is true, the second possibility that they speculated before will no longer exist. So, what else can we pay attention to? Naturally, the focus of their attention will become, in this space ring, there are thousands of pills, magic weapons and talismans, as xuanzi said? If so, the auction plan they had made before may need to be changed. You know, Ouyang Xiasha can think of it, how can they not think of it?


    You know, no matter how good the auction items are, only one or several people can be powerful. However, this auction item can be powerful, but it is the whole power of the whole family. Which one is more effective and can improve the overall strength of the family? Isn''t that obvious?


    "Miss xuanzi, what do you say? Thousands? There are thousands of them. Are you kidding? "


    "Miss xuanzi, are you serious?"


    "Miss xuanzi, there are thousands of pieces in this space ring?"


    "Miss xuanzi..."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the whole venue was boiling up! Thousands, thousands of everything! Even if it''s just the elixir, magic weapon and talisman of Saint level, it''s enough to surprise them! What''s more, this level can''t be auctioned, and it''s only for interface level auctions. In other auctions, this level is still very popular, which can be regarded as a relatively high level.


    You know, in the whole underworld, the most important ones are the assistants of the three major professions. The higher the level of assistants, the more respected they are. Who can let many assistants practice and inherit? In fact, the elixir is at the top of the level of holy magic, and now it is at the top of the level of holy magic! Or thousands of everything! Even if the pharmacist, the weapon refiner and the talisman are asked to refine the thousands of copies at once, they don''t know how much material and time it will take to refine them.


    Although many of the big families spend a lot of money and resources to offer various assistive teachers, such a large number of assistive teachers are still of such a level, which really blinds everyone. After all, even if those big families and forces who have offered various kinds of assistive teachers can take them, they can''t say that if they take out three kinds of assistive teachers, they can take out three kinds of assistive teachers. I have to say that this person, that is the seller, is too big! Is this a way to sell pills as sugar beans, magic tools as waste products, and talismans as waste paper? The local tyrant is not as exaggerated as he is, OK?Well, inadvertently, they really gave the truth! At the beginning, it was exciting for people to sell these things as waste. I don''t know how to vomit blood if someone knows the truth!


    The smile on xuanzi''s face became deeper when he felt the atmosphere of the crowd was aroused. Just as the so-called "strike while the iron is hot", xuanzi finally told the truth of the fact, that is, the specific value of the pills, magic weapons and talismans contained in the space ring "In this space ring, there are 3000 elixirs of the highest perfect level, 1000 magic weapons of the highest holy level, and 5000 talismans of the highest holy level. And among them, whether it''s pills, magic weapons or talismans, they are all made up of different kinds, each of which contains at least more than 30 varieties! So, after you get it, you can equip it one by one according to the characteristics of everyone in the family, and you don''t have to worry about the situation that the attribute or attack and defense are not compatible. What are you hesitating about such a good opportunity, such a good opportunity to strengthen your family? "


    Once xuanzi said this, the atmosphere on the court was even more enthusiastic and crazy. A lot of people have been shocked off their chin. They really don''t understand, how can someone be so simple and rude, and easily take out these pills, magic weapons and talismans that make people envious at ordinary times and auction them in large quantities?! I don''t take these babies seriously! Isn''t he worried about the consequences of selling like this? Or did he think of it, but didn''t care at all?

 Chapter 2778

    Xuanzi doesn''t care what those people think, or how confused they are. After all, she has heard a lot from Xuanbai, and she understands the meaning of these things to the adult. Therefore, xuanzi is only interested in how much these people can offer, and has no idea about other things. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple. Who let her represent not only her own face, but also the face of his boss?


    In other words, if the price offered is not so suitable, or if the price offered is not different from that sold separately, it will be regarded as a failure. After the failure, what she lost was not only her face as the top auctioneer of the mysterious auction house, but also the face of his boss. Her personal face is nothing, but if her boss''s face is lost, then she really has no face to face Jiangdong father.


    Because of this idea, xuanzi, after a pause, said the so-called starting price, which seemed to urge people to bid quickly. Well, it''s not an illusion, but it''s a fact. No, xuanzi said gently again, "the second item in this auction, all the items in the space ring, 11000 elixirs of the highest perfect level, 1000 magic weapons of the highest holy level, and 5000 talismans of the highest holy level, start at 1130000 The price of inferior Lingshi should not be less than 10000 yuan each time. OK, now we can start bidding! "


    There are three million pieces of low quality Lingshi. They are not very high. In fact, they are few. After all, there are thousands of pieces of each accessory! I''m afraid that even if I take it out and sell it separately, I can sell it at a price several times higher than that. This price can only be regarded as capital at most.


    But don''t worry too much. You know, this is an auction house, and auction houses can always sell the same goods out of the golden cave at several times the price. Just like the previous dress, the reserve price is very low, isn''t it? But in the end? It''s 15 times more than 10000 pieces of inferior stone. It''s conceivable that the reserve price doesn''t mean anything. Even the lower the price, the more it will stimulate the consumption of the people present, because they instinctively think that such a low price, such a big bargain, is a fool, and then the price increases, and increases in turn, without reaching the top once. In this way, people''s nerves will be numb, and they will be completely ignored. They add so much, the most open The fact that it was cheap at the beginning was actually long gone.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but then again, just as xuanzi''s voice just fell, there was a strong voice. When he raised his hand, he cried out: "five million! I''ll give you five million pieces of soul stone! " It seems that someone really got xuanzi''s hint, and couldn''t wait to start bidding. The gesture was just as xuanzi expected, for fear that he would slow down and suffer a loss.


    These 3000 elixirs, 1000 magic weapons and 5000 talismans are rare. But although they are rare in the outside world, they can''t be collected at all. Let''s say that they are ordinary. They are really rare. What''s more, they take out so many at once? In addition, there are many kinds and multiple effects, which is really rare.


    Besides, the strength cultivated by the major families behind them is by no means the only one they belong to. So many forces inevitably need to use pills, magic weapons and talismans. Although many of them have their own assistants, the number of assistants is very small. How many can a family support? However, a person has only one hand. No matter how fast they are refining and how much quantity they have, even if they are refining without sleeping for decades, it is estimated that it is impossible to achieve. Moreover, the materials needed for refining are not readily available. In this way, the time and energy consumed will be much more. Therefore, Instead of spending so much, it''s better to take a picture of it. It not only saves them a lot of effort, but also avoids worrying about the shortage of supply and demand of auxiliary goods for decades.


    Of course, this is only the idea of some people, while the other part belongs to the majority. There is no supporting assistant in the family. When they usually use pills, magic weapons and talismans, they can only go to the major auxiliary associations to buy them, except for bidding at the major auctions. And it''s probably the decreasing relationship between all kinds of assistants! These assistants always have eyes on their heads and look at people from above. Even the elders of some big families are not less angry with those people. In this way, not to mention those small families or free self-cultivation, it is even more oppressive and makes people vomit blood.


    But what to do? Who told them that they needed these things and the help of those assistants? So, even if they are hard pressed sometimes, and want to get angry, they are very frustrated. At the thought of this, no matter how angry they are, they have to force themselves to press down. Why should they miss such a good opportunity when they don''t have an assistant at home? After all, money can solve the problem. Instead of going to see the faces of the assistants, it''s better to take a picture and solve the problem at once. So they don''t have to look at those guys'' bad faces for at least a few decades. It''s exciting to think about such pleasant news. So, even if they need a lot of money at that time, as long as they don''t exaggerate to such an extent that they can''t afford it, they will never choose to abandon it!And it is true that no one wants to give up easily, and no one will choose to withdraw at this time when the auction starts to bid. Therefore, after the first person chooses to bid, a new round of bidding will appear in the whole venue. I just don''t know how hard they are shouting. If they know that what they are fighting for is what Ouyang Xiasha calls "waste"!


    "Six million!" This time, it was a husky male voice.


    "Seven million!"


    "Seven and a half million!"


    "Eight million!"


    Soon, the price of the auction rose rapidly, without any sign of weakness or weakening trend. Xuanzi, who was standing on the auction table, obviously had expected such a scene for a long time, so she didn''t show any surprise emotion in her eyes. The only thing she showed was calm.


    Obviously, xuanzi''s expectation and estimated price are still above this, or even far above it. Otherwise, she will not have any extra emotion. If she arrives, she will not be surprised, but at least be a little happy. If she is approaching, she will pay more attention even if she doesn''t have the intention of expectation, won''t she? Anyway, it''s not so calm about her. Such reaction, in addition to xuanzi is a facial paralysis, can''t do any emotional reaction this kind of possibility, only left, far away from the estimation in her heart this kind of possibility. And it turns out that xuanzi is not a facial paralysis. She has shown people all kinds of so-called smiles before, hasn''t she? Therefore, the answer is the second one, which is expected.


    "Ten million!" The bidding on the market is still in full swing. It''s still the voice at the beginning, which has raised the price by more than 2 million at a time. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s "waste products" are inevitable.


    Ten million, more than three times of the reserve price. It seems like a lot, but the bidding of these auxiliary goods is just the beginning. Don''t make a fuss. You know, this is the fundamental reason why many people want to put things on the auction even if they are willing to wait first. The auction is a place where price miracles can be created.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, most of the people who come here are dignified beings, and it is an indisputable fact that these dignified beings will have some friction, contradictions and even become endless hostility because of interests and other reasons. Even in order to protect them, the room is isolated from the divine sense, and the voice has changed, but how can many old opponents not recognize each other just because of a little disguise? It''s easy to see through each other''s disguise at a glance.


    Since it''s an old opponent, how can we lose in momentum? For this reason, even if you pay more money, you will not hesitate. This is the truth of the so-called "the head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the momentum can not be lost.". What''s more, there is no need to decapitate or bleed here. It only needs to pay a little money. Such simple and relaxed conditions force them not to show weakness.


    In other words, the whole auction, often because of such people, and let some of their auction to sell surprising price. Of course, it is also an indisputable fact that things sold by auction are much more expensive than those sold outside.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    One after another, the price calls quickly filled the whole venue. However, due to the suspicion of others, those who participate in the bidding dare not rashly increase the price too much at one time. They are afraid of the way of others and make themselves suffer losses.


    But think about it! You know, most of the people who come here to participate in this interface level auction are representatives of the major forces, famous families and families in the underworld. Ouyang Xiasha, a large number of auxiliary goods, is not only a rare wealth for any of them, but also a necessary item in their life. It can even make the power behind them a big step up How can we not see the obvious advantages that the people present are not fools? Therefore, the bidding will be very fierce, at least ten times more intense than the previous one. It''s not exaggeration that no one will let anyone appear.


    As for the client, Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of this batch of accessories, was in the box, fiddling with her hair leisurely while watching the bustle of the scene with calm eyes. She was in a posture of "it''s none of your business, hanging high".


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha behind the door, then came a burst of crisp knock.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked!" Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look back and sweep with her divine sense, she knew who was knocking at the door. After all, the so-called auction was being held at the moment. Those who wanted to flatter him didn''t say whether they would be so impulsive, but ran up rashly. Even if they were really impulsive, they would never choose this time, when the auction was going on isn''t it? You know, the main purpose of their coming here today is the auction items. As for him, who could have guessed that the fourth floor, which had not been lit for thousands of years, would light up? To put it bluntly, he is just an existence out of the plan, and the shooting products are their real purpose and plan. Therefore, apart from Xuanbai, there is no second possibility for those who come here at the moment. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who guessed the result and confirmed that there was no mistake in her guess, would have this answer without hesitation, even without a trace of doubt, which is not an unacceptable thing."Your armor, my Lord!" Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, Xuanbai came to deliver the clothes. As for the reason why they give it now, it''s actually very simple. After all, it''s something that even most of them attach great importance to. Although they don''t know the specific reason why they are so precious, the thing that even the boss attaches so much importance to must be super precious. No doubt, if they put such things in their hands, they will feel a little uneasy. In other words, it''s so precious Baby, it''s better to send it to the master earlier, so as not to make them nervous.


    It''s not that they don''t dare to take this thing and can''t bear it. It''s really because it''s too precious. It''s more precious than they can bear. That''s all. As for why Xuanbai think it''s very valuable, the answer is very simple. You know, usually their eldest brother, but even the super holy instrument, which can make people fight for red eyes, is thrown to them at will and let them deal with it at will. However, in the face of this dress, their eldest brother tells them again and again that they must be careful In this case, even if they don''t know the level and function of the dress, they can judge the fact that it must be very precious, can''t they?

 Chapter 2779

    "Thank you very much, thank you, thank you all the brothers and sisters of your auction house, and thank you very much! Thank you, I do not say, anyway, your kindness, I remember in my heart! As for the spirit stone of the transaction, you can deduct it from the spirit stone you get after selling these groceries! "


    Although it''s not a big deal to ask Xuanwu to help him, pay more attention to the information he needs, and try his best to hold down the things he cares about, or directly invest in the purchase, when he gets the information, he can get this "jiutianluan Huangpao" so smoothly, that''s the one It was an unexpected surprise that he could accept the only condition left that all his strength lacked when he was the emperor of the underworld. What Ouyang Xiasha said, he had to politely thank Xuanwu and his helpers.


    After all, it is too important to him, even to the fate of his friends and relatives. As for the reason, the only possibility for him to defeat the old witch is to awaken the "son of God and devil", that is, the blood power of the creator God. The prerequisite for awakening the blood power of the creator God is that he needs to restore the ability of the Pluto God before he can activate it?


    Like the ability of the "son of gods and demons" that he had awakened before, frankly speaking, it''s only a part, or a very small part. It can''t be compared with the half activated blood of the Hades emperor. At least it''s not enough to activate the complete "power of gods and Demons". Otherwise, why bother?


    But even if it was any kind of trouble, Ouyang Xiasha had to force herself to do it. No matter for himself or for his relatives and friends on the same boat, he had no choice. Otherwise, with his current strength and a small part of "magic power", no matter how excellent and abnormal his talent was, it could not be the cultivation of the old witch I don''t know how many years, even if the old monster opponent with poor qualification, at least in a short time is absolutely impossible.


    What Ouyang Xiasha lacks most now is time. After all, the guilty old witch, no matter to prevent their revenge or to enjoy the taste of rights, is unwilling to return them. Now that she finds these enemies, how can she let them grow up? Unless she wants to die. And this answer is obviously impossible, otherwise, the old witch will not leave so many claws in each interface, and want to kill them before they go to the divine world. It is conceivable that the situation they are facing now is how severe. In such a severe situation, Xuanbai sent him a treasure comparable to life-saving straw, the significance and importance of which is self-evident.


    That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s identity was so high, his blood was so rare and noble, and Xuanbai''s identity was so common in the underworld, only by helping Ouyang Xiasha get the "nine heaven Luan Phoenix Robe" smoothly, Xuanbai could take up Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to pay, it''s not just a polite word, but a sincere word from the bottom of his heart. As the saying goes, between brothers, there''s no need to settle accounts? What''s more, he already owes them such a big favor. Under such a premise, how can he accept Xuanwu''s kindness? Even if their relationship is really good, or even better than having blood brothers, that''s not good.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll take it on behalf of my Lord and all the brothers and sisters of our auction house. After all, they were really tired for this female armour. Many brothers and sisters who were supposed to take turns gave up their rest time after listening to the boss''s command. They ran around and inquired about it. It''s easy to do so It has been several years, that is to say, many of our brothers and sisters have not had a good rest for several years. And because of the inconspicuous relationship, the effort spent in the middle of the inquiry is much more tired than the ordinary inquiry. Although we still didn''t hear anything later, we finally sent this woman to the door by ourselves, but I think our efforts are worthy of the adult''s thank you! But we can''t accept those spirit stones. First, the boss of our family specially told us that if I accept them, how can I explain to our boss when he leaves the customs in the future? Second, you and our boss are so strong that you can give them any black gold card you like. If you give them back, you can give them two or only three. This kind of relationship is just 15 million inferior spirit stones. If we still accept them, it will make people laugh. It also seems that you are too polite and unfamiliar with our boss, won''t it? I know. You feel that because of this female armour, you owe our boss a big favor. I''m sorry to take advantage of our boss any more. But you can start from other aspects, can''t you? How is it better than the expression of red fruit? My Lord, it''s really suspicious to draw a clear line to pay the bill directly, don''t you think? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xuanbai calmly accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks, but righteously refused Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal to pay the bill. One by one, the reasonable refusal was very reasonable. Even in order to make his words more convincing, he even considered the problems Ouyang Xiasha was considering, and found many opponents for it For this reason, at least Ouyang Xiasha is speechless and speechless.Seeing Xuanbai''s eloquence, Ouyang Xiasha had to say to herself: "Xuanwu has changed a lot. It''s amazing that he can teach so much. I don''t know what he has become. Is he as eloquent as Xuanbai? Or is it just as silent as before? " Ouyang Xiasha can''t be sure whether Xuanwu can say this because she hasn''t seen it. But one thing Ouyang Xiasha is very sure about is that Xuanwu''s three views have changed a lot. At least she will never be as stubborn and upright as before.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. What kind of soldiers will you bring? Look at Xuanbai''s tact and his current status, you will know what kind of character his eldest brother is. After all, if you don''t like his character, how can you be reused? Even if it was because of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship that he rose to the heart, his previous status was not low, and that was not a lie. What''s more, how many business people are honest? If it is such a dead brain, I am afraid that the mysterious forces will not have the status and scale of today.


    "Well, forget it, and I''ll have the cheek to take it. I don''t want to buy any more excuses! You can''t let a master of mine give me that group of apprentices'' meeting gifts without paying any money. It''s all your money, right? That''s a shame. You can''t see me lose face, can you? " Ouyang Xiasha agreed that she would not have too much psychological burden. But if they still wanted to do so, it would not be very good. After all, he promised Xiaobai that he would take everything they wanted. He not only asked for the price, but also offered the price. In order to stop them from paying, he would go against his promise, Don''t you care about Xiaobai? Therefore, it is necessary to make it clear in advance. And he had already chosen to take a step back, so it should not be too difficult to dissuade Xuanbai.


    "Your apprentice? The half boys of the Bai family? " It''s auction and information collection. They can understand the information that has never been exposed under the cover of Ouyang Xiasha''s decorated face, and no one else has found. It''s really amazing.


    "That''s right!" After all, she was a confidant recognized by Xuanwu. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who had great trust in Xuanwu, did not hide anything from Xuanbai, so she nodded her head to admit it.


    "I see! Just do it according to the adults, and I will pay more attention to them! " Understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, also completed their own task, Xuanbai is witty, did not say anything more, along with the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, he agreed to come down, and gave Ouyang Xiasha a promise to let it rest assured. After all, the boss of his family just told him not to charge for the girl a, didn''t he? Therefore, his promise is not against the boss''s request. After all, the adult was sitting on the fourth floor. Without knowing it, Xuanbai thought that the adult''s divine consciousness, like others, was blocked by those obstacles and could not be released. He thought that the adult could not scruple to go to the Bai''s room downstairs. Therefore, this promise should be sent to Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. It has to be said that if we ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal divine consciousness, Xuanbai''s arrangements can be said to be all on Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.


    In this case, Ouyang Xiasha did not intend to pierce or explain, so he directly followed Xuanbai''s words, accepted his proposal, and expressed his thanks. No, he only heard him smile and say: "so good, thank you very much!" If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t poke it, it''s not that she doesn''t believe in Xuanbai or has any other thoughts. He just doesn''t want to talk about it, because in his opinion, if he pokes it and makes it clear, there will always be a kind of deliberate ostentation. But she doesn''t like the publicity of Ouyang Xiasha. Since she has such awareness, she obviously won''t know to poke it.


    "My Lord, you are welcome. In this way, I will leave first!" Now that his biggest burden has been thrown out, Xuanbai certainly doesn''t need to stay here. After all, the auction is in full swing, isn''t it? I''m here. It''s not the auction that affects this adult!


    "Go! I don''t want to keep you either. I know you are very busy when the auction is held. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to leave Xuanbai. The reason Xuanbai considered was one of the reasons, but it was only a small one, because if Ouyang Xiasha wanted to, or really had a heart, it would not be too simple to use one heart and two uses, or even one heart and three uses, one heart and four uses, with his fierce spirit Yes. So, to put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really keep Xuanbai is that, as he said at the moment, Xuanbai are really busy at the moment. It''s just a matter of taking time off to get rid of the trouble. They just squeeze out the time. What''s more, with their respect for him, he doesn''t have to cheat, does he?


    "By the way, if you need anything, want something to eat or drink, you can activate the start button next to the auction button." For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Xuanbai didn''t have any misunderstanding, because although he didn''t contact Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, he could see what kind of person he was. What''s more, he was really as busy as Ouyang Xiasha said. So he nodded to Ouyang Xiasha and motioned. Xuanbai then turned around and was ready to leave, but he was just very busy When he comes to the front of the gate and just holds the door handle, Xuanbai suddenly remembers the picture of Ouyang Xiasha eating snacks when he met and talked with Ouyang Xiasha that day. He speculates that he should be a so-called eater, so Xuanbai suddenly stops and adds such a picture."Thank you very much." Obviously, Xuanbai''s words poked Ouyang Xiasha''s excitement, and his slowly growing smile was the best explanation. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words of thanks, Xuanbai first gave Ouyang Xiasha a happy smile for his proposal. Then he saw that there was nothing to add, and he did have a lot of things to do, so he saluted Ouyang Xiasha again, turned and left.


    Seeing Xuanbai leave, Ouyang Xiasha, who takes back her thoughts, turns her head and faces the question of little rosefinch. This is not the case. Little rosefinch stares at the black box on the table curiously. She is very surprised and asks, "master, this is a piece of black cloth. Is it really your nine heaven Luan Huang robe? You don''t feel wrong, do you? It doesn''t look like it at all! It''s said that jiutianluan and huanghuang robes were made by Empress dowagers. They are the envy of many women. They are gorgeous and colorful. They have nothing in common with this black stuff, OK? Although you said it was because of the cover up of the spirit, I still don''t believe it. It''s too different! "

 Chapter 2780

    Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or explain, jiutianluan Huangpao, which was despised by little rosefinch, gave him an accurate and unforgettable answer. I saw that little rosefinch had just finished, and was still lying there motionless. It didn''t look like the black robed female armour with spirit. Suddenly, it flew out of the box, and then slapped the little rosefinch on the back of the head.


    Fortunately, little rosefinch is not small in size or light in weight, and the purpose of the spirit weapon of jiutianluan''s robe is just to warn him, but it doesn''t use all its strength. After all, they are all the people Ouyang Xiasha recognized. They just want to pretend that they don''t know each other. Otherwise, little rosefinch will be killed by jiutianluan The spirit weapon of the robe was patted and flew out. There was no face in it.


    Although it''s not much better now, if you don''t believe it, take a look at the schadenfreude smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face. If you want to smile or not, what else you don''t know? I''m afraid his image just now is not very good-looking. But no matter how ugly it is, it''s always better than those who are photographed flying out. At least the inside is still there, isn''t it? In addition, there are not many people here. Apart from our boss, that is, the quiet, gentle, little dolphin who has no sense of existence, there will be the black cloth of the culprit. Otherwise, people will be worried and worried. To this end, the little rosefinch was also mercilessly relieved.


    "Little fellow, don''t you know that a man can''t be hit on the head at will?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s schadenfreude smile is still very obvious because it is not covered up enough. It is obvious that little rosefinch just wants to pretend to be stupid and ignore it completely, and it can''t hypnotize herself as if she didn''t see it, but Ouyang Xiasha is her own master, isn''t she? And at this moment, her patron saint xiaojiaojiao is not here, so little rosefinch doesn''t have the courage to blame him. And the cute little dolphin, looking at his innocent and lovely cute appearance, the little rosefinch is not hard hearted. How can he have the heart to treat him and pull him in to carry the pot for others? What''s more, it''s really none of his business at all. Therefore, the little rosefinch, who was oppressed in his heart, had to point the spear at the other party of the matter, that is, the black cloth female armour who had just patted her own head. It''s just because she understood that he was the initiator of the matter, and it''s also him who started to belittle others. Therefore, the little rosefinch was obviously weak and guilty. In fact, this time, the little rosefinch said something like "thunder is loud, but rain is small". But when she said that, her aggressive tone became euphemistic and soft. As for that little fellow''s intimate name, it''s all because the little rosefinch doesn''t know the gender of the spirit instrument. It has nothing to do with the so-called intimate relationship, love and killing each other.


    "Bah, you''re a little guy. Your whole family is a little guy! My aunt may be a lot older than your ancestors. How dare you call her "little guy" so disrespectful? Do you want to fight? What a short memory guy! In that case, don''t blame my aunt for being cruel. Look at my aunt''s fists! " As soon as I heard the little rosefinch calling him, the weapon of the black woman''s armour exploded. I didn''t think about what else I heard. I flew in the direction of the little rosefinch again. Combined with the meaning of the words, it was clear that I wanted to slap the little rosefinch again.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    With a loud slap and a shrill scream, I remembered that the little rosefinch and the spirit were quiet. As for the reasons, one is that there is no need to retaliate after vengeance. The other is that there is too much pain to fight back. That''s all.


    "As for men, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just a kid with no teeth. What''s he pretending to be in front of his aunt? A little boy should have the consciousness of a little boy. Come and shout "aunt Luan" after his aunt As the slap rang out, the spirit of the woman''s clothes, that is, Xiao Luan mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha, vented her unhappiness. Then she had the time to think about the second half of what little rosefinch said just now, so she had this sudden answer. Although what she said is an indisputable fact, I don''t know why, but it always makes people feel very uncomfortable. Is it because xiaoluan doesn''t get used to it? Or is xiaoluan''s voice too young to be associated with the so-called "elder"? Who knows!


    As for whether she really beat the little rosefinch hard, neither Ouyang Xiasha nor xiaoluan, one of the parties, had any worries. First, we can see that xiaoluan is just for revenge, and there is no intention of killing in her breath. Second, it is the soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, which makes them want to ignore each other. With this contract, even if xiaoluan really wants to kill, she will be restrained and merciful in Ouyang Xiasha''s face. What''s more, xiaoluan doesn''t have such a mind, and even if xiaoluan really has that meaning, as their master, the master who has the most direct soul contract with them, can''t she feel it? If you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s steady and pure expression, what does xiaoluan mean? Do you still need to think about it?Well, it''s a little bit too far away, but in her opinion, it''s a lesson. It''s just that she doesn''t feel good about her mouth. In the mouth lawsuit, Xiao Luan, who thinks she''s taking advantage of herself, immediately forgets the little rosefinch, who makes her feel bad about herself, and all the reasons why she feels bad about it, because she''s in a good mood Without waiting for the little rosefinch to open her mouth again or fight back, she went straight to her first goal, that is, the direction where Ouyang Xiasha was. Then she heard her voice, which was totally different from her previous arrogance and disdain.


    I only heard Ouyang Xiasha fall in her arms, all kinds of kneading, all kinds of coquettish little Luan, looking at Ouyang Xiasha close at hand, her eyes are gentle and attached, and then soft mouth said: "master, I miss you so much!"


    Although xiaoluan''s words are soft at the moment, the excitement and excitement in them are obvious and can''t be ignored at all. But think about it. After so many years, she couldn''t see each other. Even at that time, Xiao Luan only had a vague impression of Ouyang Xiasha because she hadn''t fully formed the relationship of intelligence. On this premise, this meeting again became the first real clear meeting after many years.


    The significance of such a meaningful meeting is self-evident for xiaoluan, who is only old, but mentally like a child, and extremely attached to Ouyang Xiasha. If she can keep calm and not excited in the face of this situation, it''s really strange, OK? This is the same reason that a mother and daughter, who had a good relationship many years ago but were forced to separate, met again.


    "Good boy Ouyang Xiasha, as the master of xiaoluan, has the deepest and most understandable feelings about her emotions. For some reason, she has the same feelings as xiaoluan. The only explanation for this is the imprint on her soul. It seems that even after reincarnation for several generations, the feeling and brand deeply imprinted on the soul can never be erased. Just let Ouyang Xiasha fight and kill, or calculate others, or plan for the future, or make money to support his family, that''s no problem, but let him coax people, especially children, that''s a bit difficult for him. In fact, it''s true. After holding on for a long time, even though Ouyang Xiasha''s mood has risen, she has only such a dry "good" word. Yes, you''re right. Although xiaoluan''s age is not small according to the friars, who can tell him that he has never been in contact with human beings for many years. He is simple and just like a child? Such she is not a child, what is it?


    Fortunately, the feeling of the soul can be felt by each other, so even if Ouyang Xiasha can''t express it and doesn''t know how to coax the child, the high emotion in his heart can still make the other party feel it, otherwise, the scene will be embarrassing.


    "Dead girl, do you know how powerful your slap is? Looking at Wen Rourou, a lovely girl, I didn''t expect that she was just like a shrew. What a pity Just when Ouyang Xiasha and xiaoluan are having all kinds of emotional exchanges, the little rosefinch, who has just been thrown aside and completely ignored, jumps out again after feeling no pain. Inside and outside, all kinds of runs on xiaoluan. For example, the various descriptions of xiaoluan are obviously false and deceiving. After all, in order to prevent the occurrence of accidents, how can xiaoluan appear in such a crowded place as the auction house? Although she is simple and simple, she still has an instinctive sense of danger, which is unique to all the spirits. Otherwise, she would not have been able to cover up her original form and become a scene which is despised by little rosefinch and called "black cloth". Therefore, she would have kept the safe mode until she thought it was safe It''s an obvious answer. In this case, how can little rosefinch see her original appearance? To put it bluntly, these words are just to pave the way for xiaoluan''s future. And the fact is that they are. The "Shrew" and "pity" he said later are the best proof of this. As for what Xiao Luan asked him to shout, "aunt Luan," he was deliberately ignored by little rosefinch. After all, he was not stupid. How could he lower himself by several generations without any reason? What''s more, that person, or with his existence, so he will not be stupid.


    "It''s really not big or small. I''m older than your ancestors, and you are so rude. But forget it, my aunt doesn''t bother to worry about you, because it''s just like losing her style to worry about you, or with an ignorant younger generation. Anyway, you are disrespectful, and it''s you that people look down on you, so there''s no loss for her! As for the strength just now, why don''t you say that you are too weak? My aunt clearly sees that you are one of your own people, and you don''t even use one tenth of your strength. You actually have this kind of reaction. If my aunt does her best, won''t you just smash to pieces? How weak it is Little rosefinch will satirize, is little Luan a fuel-efficient lamp? This is not, just in Ouyang Xiasha''s arms, all kinds of coquettish soft girls, after hearing the little rosefinch''s words, instantly flew out of Ouyang Xiasha''s arms and turned into sharp and mean poisonous tongues. This span is not too big."You are shameless Small rosefinch does not admit defeat counter attack way.


    "You are shameless! You are rude Girls are always cautious, especially for their own existence. How can it be if they don''t fight back? Even if this person is the so-called own person, that is no exception.


    "You are shameless!"


    "You are shameless


    "You are shameless!"


    "You are shameless


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha obviously felt that she was not suitable to be involved in the quarrel between children. Anyway, she was all her own people who he recognized. Ouyang Xiasha firmly believed that no matter how much quarrel they had, no matter how much fight they had, they would have a clear idea of it. It would never exceed the degree of it. Therefore, in an instant, Ouyang Xiasha decided to let them go and let him rest assured How do you do it.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha, who had nothing to do, picked up the little dolphin who had already begun to doze off on the table. Then she again put all her attention on the auction hall in front of her.


    "Twenty million!"


    It was also at this moment that Ouyang Xiasha finally understood why the laoshizi''s interface auction had to start in the early morning when she heard the so-called 20 million bid. How much time did it take to stop? He has talked with Xuanbai, xiaozhuque and xiaoluan for a long time. The price of the second piece is only 20 million yuan.


    As for why the price of the third auction item has already reached 20 million yuan, the answer is very simple, because if we follow that speed, it will be too abnormal and impossible. Especially in this kind of auction where the auction speed is equal to raising the price, the possibility is even lower. Therefore, the second auction only calls for 20 million. This answer is obviously more likely. What''s more, the space ring on the auction table is still there. Unless the third auction item also needs space ring, a space ring is enough to explain everything. It''s just that there are so many coincidence things in the world?

 Chapter 2781

    In fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is too slow. This is the auction. Even the second one hasn''t finished. An hour has passed. Thinking about the long auction list Xuanbai showed herself before, Ouyang Xiasha knows that he can''t go back to Bai''s residence until this evening. After all, he has to buy equipment for those smelly boys of the Bai family, so it''s absolutely impossible to slip away. Otherwise, according to the time and speed, if not all the participants here are monks, many people would choose to take pigudan to satisfy themselves, so as not to accumulate too much waste in their bodies. I''m afraid there will be a so-called half-time break for eating! Of course, this is not to say that there is no food, just that you need to order it by yourself according to your personal needs. As for the reason, no matter where in the world, there will be such a magical species as eating goods?


    Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha belongs to this group. Otherwise, he will not just sit down, just look at the venue, understand the general situation, then all his attention will be turned to the start button mentioned by Xuanbai.


    And the facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is to satisfy her own desire for words, not because of her so-called curiosity. If you don''t believe me, just listen to his words. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha light, with a trace of easily overlooked, but also very easy to find excitement, turned his head, facing the two little guys who are still fighting, asked bland: "what do you want to eat? If you have something, come and order it yourself. If you don''t, you can go on. I''ll just order my own. " Ouyang Xiasha would never admit it. The reason why he suddenly changed his previous idea of "not willing to interfere" and came to ask them was that they were too noisy, which made him headache. So he chose to take the initiative to ask, and wanted to take this opportunity to interrupt their verbal fight. That''s all. Of course, he himself is a eater, and his greedy appetite is also an undeniable reason for his choice.


    "Come, come, come!" Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal was warmly welcomed by the two little guys who were fighting with each other before. The fight was over, the skin was not torn, and even the two brothers were shoulder to shoulder, holding hands, and rushing towards Ouyang Xiasha''s position. The posture and speed were just like the previous quarrel If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, the two people who had a quarrel were not the same. As for the two little guys staring at the small screen hanging out of the sky, they are not willing to leave, even without blinking an eye. That look is clearly attracted by the food pictures above. I really don''t see that these two little guys have the potential to become senior eaters.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha used this move only to learn from the reaction of little rosefinch when she accepted it. There is no exact evidence for him to be sure what effect it will have. To put it bluntly, it''s just a fight. But fortunately, the result is good. Although the voices of the two little guys are still not so small at the moment, they are much better than the previous sharp quarrel and pricking ear swelling, aren''t they?


    For the two little guys, this performance is very satisfying. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. Even if he is pushed away and loses the best dominant position, Ouyang Xiasha can''t order for the time being. Ouyang Xiasha still insists on this. After all, compared with the headache of being quarreled, all fools know how to choose, don''t they? What''s more, it''s only temporary.


    As for the control panel, to tell you the truth, it really surprised Ouyang Xiasha when she saw it at the beginning. You know, according to his observation, before that, he always thought that the underworld where he lived should belong to an ancient style interface, and he firmly believed it. But today, as soon as she arrived at the private room on the fourth floor, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she was guessing Wrong, although he still undeniably said that this is still an ancient style plane. The residents here are all wearing ancient clothes and hair in a bun, but it is different. Just as it is placed in front of us, it is close at hand. It is more advanced and advanced technology than the modern world technology where he was born. It is not what an ordinary ancient style plane can have. To be exact, here It should be regarded as a special ancient style plane!


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find these high-tech things before is probably because the residents here are still used to the ancient life habits, and they can use the ancient skills in some places with small gap, but they still choose the ancient style technology! Otherwise, the white family, even though it has been encircled by several big families, is not as powerful as the other second rate families. Why doesn''t the white family have the same decent high-tech? That''s too exaggerated, isn''t it? Even if you take a step back, because the Bai family is not resident here, in order to avoid waste, they don''t arrange too much here. It''s not unreasonable for such a reason, but it can''t happen in the whole Yunxiao City, or even the whole underworld, right? Therefore, we can only use one habit to explain all this.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, because the position of ordering is given to little rosefinch, there''s nothing wrong with Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha looks at the auction again. After all, seeing little rosefinch''s hesitation and fierce debate, what do you think of him You can''t make any decision in a short time. In this case, you can''t let Ouyang Xiasha spend all her time and energy on them in this period of time, can you? So meaningless, no good things, he is not stupid, what to do?As for putting energy and attention on the auction, you can at least know the details of the next auction items and the consumption level of the whole underworld, right? Although it''s not a big advantage, it''s better than putting it on the two little guys.


    Ignoring the voices of discussion and negation that little rosefinch and little Luan heard in his ears, Ouyang Xiasha was idly turning the "wrist Bi" on her wrist while staring at the bidding situation in the meeting place calmly. That casual attitude, as if the auction is not his, and he has nothing to do with the same.


    Just like what Ouyang Xiasha said before, the auction speed of this auction is really enough. Most of them are small increases. Not to mention, the biggest price increase does not exceed the maximum limit of one million, which is the default of the public. What Ouyang Xiasha is really sleepy. With the passage of time, she wants to see more The desire to observe is also diminishing step by step, even reaching the bottom of the so-called, no desire to continue to see, until the whole venue, suddenly sounded that dull voice again, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, once again appeared a serious look.


    But think about it. If they increase the price too fast every time, won''t there be a waste phenomenon that they have to spend 31 million, or even more, to buy things that can be bought at 30 million? So, how can the so-called smart people who participate in the auction choose to add too much at one time? But they forget that everyone thinks so, you add a little, I add a little, anyway, the increase is not much, such a situation, will numb them, let them completely ignore the price after the increase, all the way towards the goal of high price, super high price, no barrier to move forward.


    As for why it attracted Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, in fact, the reason is very simple. Who said that the price of this person is quite exaggerated? It not only broke the so-called default maximum price increase limit of one million yuan, but also doubled many times at a time, making the difference between the previous price and the current price quite large. Such a big gap makes people want to ignore it or choose to ignore it. Just like Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, isn''t it?


    "80 million." This sound made the whole conference hall silent for a long time.


    80 million, compared with the price of 40 million, has doubled. Although it sounds like a lot to some large forces, it has doubled all of a sudden, but in fact, it is not a large amount, but it can not be easily squandered. It can be seen from this that this man''s mind has been set, and there are so many people in one mouth.


    In the face of this man''s crazy bidding, some weak self-cultivation, and some less powerful forces, he immediately resolutely chose to give up. Although it''s a pity, even some are unwilling to give up, who can tell them to be shy and not give up? You can''t just call it hard, but in the end, you''re broke, and you can''t mortgage yourself here, and then sell yourself to pay off the debt? In that case, even the family is gone. What''s the point of taking these pictures?


    In fact, some voices have gradually disappeared. There are obviously not so many people participating in the auction. At this moment, the rare bidding voice is the best explanation.


    "Eight million."


    Since some people choose to give up decisively because of the lack of family background, but others are continuing, which is also the inevitable result. After all, there are those with insufficient foundation, of course, there are also those with rich wealth. As long as they don''t exceed the bottom line, as long as they still earn money, they can continue to bid.


    "Ninety million." This time, it was the strong voice. There was another moment of silence.


    "One hundred million." His voice was so dull that he didn''t even have a tremolo. He added 10 million directly. That attitude is like adding 10 million to him, nothing is the same. But whether it''s true or not, this person''s attitude is really proud. You know, the price here is not earthly gold and silver, but a spirit stone that is more precious than gold and silver. Although they are only inferior spirit stones, it is self-evident that the spirit has gradually disappeared and human beings have entered the underworld at the end of the Dharma.


    At this point, the people who were present couldn''t feel it. They were determined to take all the things in the space ring. Naturally, most of the bidders disappeared. After all, it''s not a must. If the price is too high, just like these two people, it''s unnecessary to ask for it casually.


    "150 million." Immediately after that, there was no sign of weakness in the voice of money. No matter it''s true, or this person pretends to be, anyway, on the surface, this person is also very proud.


    See such a picture, everyone is silent, even before only a few, still want to bid, decisively chose to give up. 150 million, some of it has already passed. Even if those things, no matter how fierce, the price at this time has exceeded.Different from all the people present, Xuan Zi, who is in charge of the auction, has a brighter smile on her face. Who calls the owner of the auction Ouyang Xiasha? Of course, the higher you sell, the better you get! Anyway, it''s these big wrongdoers who are willing to buy it, and she doesn''t force them to buy it. Therefore, xuanzi is a little guilty, has no psychological burden, and even earns money.


    In the face of this situation, all the people present held their breath and wanted to see if another person would continue to increase the price. Hehe, the unique idea of watching a play, whether it''s a mortal or a real immortal, can''t change the fact that it shows itself unconsciously, just like instinct.


    Sure enough, the man didn''t let everyone down.


    "200 million." The hoarse voice is still quiet in the auction room over the ring up. To this, some people sigh, some people are shocked. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. It''s no exaggeration to say that the price has exceeded the value of Ouyang Xiasha''s "waste products" or even lost money.


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that someone like me has the same idea of winning the auction. In this case, it''s meaningless to call it this way. Let''s just order it! I''ll give you the highest price I can offer. If you can offer a price higher than my highest price, you will have the thing. As for my price, just round it up, and it''ll be 115 million inferior spirit stones! " I think it''s meaningless to shout all the time? Or do you want to fight face-to-face with the person who always competes with you, and don''t want to waste time playing this game with only two of them? Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, the man with a dark voice did not choose to ask for a price directly this time. Instead, he spoke out his requirements and goals very frankly, quoted out his so-called highest price, and then sat quietly, just like a wall watcher, waiting for another person''s answer.

 Chapter 2782

    250 million!


    Most of the people present could not believe that they rubbed their ears for fear of hearing hallucinations. They simply can''t understand that someone took out 250 million pieces of inferior spirit stone and photographed a pile of auxiliary supplies below the divine products?!


    Is this man crazy? This price has definitely exceeded the value of that pile of sundries! Although there are a lot of sundries, enough to support the consumption of a first-class family for several years and make a family stride forward, it is still a "loss".


    After all, the 250 million unit of measurement hanging behind it is not earthly gold and silver, but a spiritual stone of inferior quality. It''s enough to buy more than ten miraculous products! Even if the quantity is not as good as that pile of sundries, the effect can be said to be basically the same, and there is even a little more advantage that it is easy to change hands. What''s more, the divine product is the divine product, at least it''s very attractive to bring it out, isn''t it?


    In the face of such a price, even she had been looking forward to Ouyang Xiasha''s groceries being able to make a super high price of xuanzi in her own hands. In other words, the price was also beyond her expectation.


    Xuanzi, who came back to her mind immediately, was excited and happy. If she didn''t believe it, she looked at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and seemed to be smiling. Even if she looked at it, she made people feel happy. What else could she not understand? Obviously, xuanzi is very satisfied with the price. Even if another person doesn''t increase the price, the price has reached her goal of super high price.


    All of a sudden, in the whole meeting hall, only the hoarse voice was still reverberating in the air. As for the other person, the loud male voice, he did not speak any more. It seems that he gave up his right to continue to bid.


    "I don''t know who else wants to continue?" I don''t know if I want things to be settled quickly and I don''t want more trouble? Or is there not enough in his bag, and he wants to shout out those who are ready to move their minds? Or what other reasons, who knows? In any case, the dumb voice calling out the high price of 250 million inferior spirit stones could not wait for xuanzi to open her mouth and began to urge.


    However, the master of this hoarse voice spoke for a long time, but he was just a little anxious in action, but his tone seemed to have no change at all. Even if the very local tyrant produced 250 million inferior spirit stones, his voice did not have any waves or fluctuations, and even with a faint smile, he obviously did not put these hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones into practice Spirit stone in mind. Therefore, it is obviously untenable to be short of money. As for others, it is a matter of different opinions. To put it bluntly, we need to follow our own feelings to judge. Unless the owner of the dark voice is willing to explain to you openly, it is really hard to guess what is in the heart. It''s just that it''s a fantastic idea to make this person explain.


    In addition, other people have long been shocked by the price offered by the mute male voice. At this moment, the only thought that sighed and flashed in their heart is: 250 million inferior spirit stones can''t excite him. This man is really rich!


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, as an old emcee who often presides over auctions, xuanzi looks around, even if it''s just so simple and casual, and sweeps everyone''s face and the windows outside the upstairs private room. There''s no accident. Everyone''s face and the windows of every upstairs private room, xuanzi''s stay time is never more than 10 minutes After a second, it made her understand that no one else was involved in the auction. So now, it''s her turn to appear. After all, it''s not a good way to drag on like this. For a while, because of her procrastination, the participants will become irritable, which will lead to harmful results £¡ We need to know that we should also pay attention to methods for delaying time and increasing benefits. It does not mean that we just need to delay time. And the fact is true, this is not, I saw xuanzi convergence before the prying mood, smiling at the crowd yelled: "this is really generous, I don''t know if anyone wants to increase the price? If not, the auction will be over. Two hundred and fifty million pieces of stone once, two hundred and fifty million pieces of stone twice, two hundred and fifty million pieces of stone three times one by one "shouts here, xuanzi pauses slightly, specially lengthens the syllables of the speech. Seeing that no one really wants to speak, xuanzi firmly holds the gold hammer, gently falls down, and makes a clear voice, like a supplement to the unfinished words before, and also like a voice It was the end of the appetizing topic, and finally told the public what the final answer they were looking forward to was the same. Xuanzi jokingly said, "deal!"


    For this kind of sky high price, everyone is in an uproar!


    The first item, 15 million pieces of inferior stone, was sold just now. People thought it was a good price. But these two pieces are very good. They actually bid a super high price of 250 million inferior spirit stones. Two items are sold next to each other, but the price difference between them is more than ten times. This is a new record of the so-called highest auction price in the early stage!It''s just that the items in this auction are unusual. Unexpectedly, even the price of this auction is so appalling. There are 250 million inferior spirit stones. Actually, someone has offered such a high price, just to buy a batch. Although the quantity is huge, the quality is only the highest holy level. Even the things that can''t reach the divine level are still finished under their eyes. This reality makes them want to deceive themselves. They have to force themselves to take them Face it, accept it. It seems that there are so many strange things these days.


    However, no matter how much discussion, no matter how unacceptable, no matter how many denials, they even felt that the bidder''s brain was out of order, money was burning, or their eyes were wrong. Even the excuse of hallucination was pulled out by them, but it was no longer what xuanzi wanted to pay attention to, he thought We should pay attention to the scope, because at this time, all kinds of thoughts fell on her. When she went to communicate with the adult, the adult would guess what he would say. After all, xuanzi thought that someone would bid a high price, but she never thought that it would be such a high price! Therefore, no wonder xuanzi was so sure that the adult would meet her and communicate with her.


    As for why xuanzi cares so much about Ouyang Xiasha, even if she doesn''t know her identity, the reason lies in all kinds of influence before the closure of Xuanwu, which is equivalent to indirect brainwashing.


    However, xuanzi was excited. She didn''t forget to put her own work aside. After the blink of an eye, xuanzi, who had just calmed down, immediately recovered to her best mental state. She bent down slightly, with a smile on her face, and said softly to the dumb male voice: "Congratulations You have successfully sold the second item in our auction. For this item, we will send the special staff to you later. In particular, I would like to remind you that when you hand over things, you will check them face to face, so I hope you will make a careful inquiry at that time, because once the handover is successful, our auction house will not care if there are any problems later. " The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make such a special explanation is that Ouyang Xiasha is their so-called own person. Of course, they can''t compare with strangers. What''s more, Xuanbai delivered the goods to the door in person. With such a premise, it''s not difficult to understand that you don''t need to take it out and say it this way.


    As for the people present, have they found this so-called different treatment? If you look at their calm and helpless reaction at this moment, you will know the so-called answer. Otherwise, they would have been making trouble for a long time? Why is it not found? Maybe it''s because it''s the first item. In order to show their difference and superior characteristics, many people often ignore the first item. It''s not impossible that they don''t pay attention to it. Maybe they think that these words are constantly repeated in every auction. They are all platitudes. Even if xuanzi doesn''t say them, they know that it''s not impossible to even let them recite them. Therefore, it''s not a big deal if they don''t say them once or twice. At most, they think it''s xuanzi who forgets to say it Ben won''t care about other things. Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, the scene is quiet, which is an undoubted fact.


    The man who photographed Ouyang Xiasha''s pile of groceries seemed very happy at this time. Well, not as if, but as a matter of fact, he was very happy. Even if he covered himself up tightly, all he could see was his calculating eyes, which could not be ignored. But it was not difficult for people to find the happy mood from him. Especially after he gave out a burst of hearty laughter, the mood became more and more obvious.


    As for what makes him so happy? The answer is obviously not Ouyang Xiasha''s groceries. Otherwise, why did he show such reaction after xuanzi dropped the golden hammer? Unless this person is a super insensitive problem group, it''s impossible to say. Only the owner of the groceries, Ouyang Xiasha, could arouse such interest. Well, it''s true. I only heard that man''s words were full of laughter and told xuanzi: "thank you, miss xuanzi! In addition, I also want to trouble miss xuanzi for one thing, that is, please give my regards to the one behind this batch of groceries. Thank you for this batch of groceries. It''s really a solution to my urgent need! "


    Although what this person said was a high sounding, no mistakes, no problems, and even no requests, the people present were not fools. Many people immediately understood why this person was willing to pay such a high price, which was so high that it was out of the mark. It turned out that this person was not only thinking about this batch of groceries, but also thinking about it The supplier of this batch of groceries may be the alchemist, the alchemist, the talisman, or even the super assistant, who is our Ouyang Xiasha''s idea.


    Even to say the least, it doesn''t matter if that person isn''t one of the three. After all, the person who can collect so many assistive products at the same time will not be a simple person. Therefore, such a person, the same is worth his effort to spend to flatter.You know, this man''s idea is actually very simple. It''s just that he can give such a high price, which is bound to make the person behind these "groceries" very happy. After all, no one can''t get along with money. Besides, he can still be used as a low-grade spirit stone for cultivation. Although the transactions are absolutely confidential, if the owner wants to, the two sides can get to know each other, and this person is obviously the idea.


    However, anyway, this person has left an excellent impression on the one behind him. It''s hard to say that he can really take the opportunity to make friends in the future! Although it costs money now, if you can build up an assistant or a strong person who can easily gather a large number of such "groceries", you will definitely make a profit! What''s more, the one who can do this is at least a god level pharmacist with extraordinary background. Otherwise, how can there be so many kinds of medicinal materials?! When he thought of it, he felt that his money was well spent and worth it. Of course, this is just a conjecture of this person and all of you here. And it''s an assumption that will never happen and will never be realized. This kind of situation, put on other people, maybe there is a chance to realize, but if let on Ouyang Xiasha, that person''s 250 million, obviously doomed to be lost.


    As for the reason, who makes Ouyang Xiasha hate being calculated? That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha had a little bit of good impression on him before, after hearing the sentence he added later, and cleverly guessed the meaning in the middle, that little bit of good impression was completely broken. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, so how can he not see what other people can see?

 Chapter 2783

    But fortunately, the man didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, otherwise, he would cry miserably at this moment. After all, what he had calculated for a long time was directly calculated by himself, and after paying so much, at least three times more than the value of the object itself, he still got such a result. It''s strange that he didn''t cry. Even if in order to maintain the surface of the face do not cry, it will certainly not be like now, still can laugh out. However, this is also a later story. When the man found out, Ouyang Xiasha had no idea where she was going, so she could not mention it for the moment.


    As for other people, because they don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s eccentric temperament, even if they guess according to his clothes, they don''t take it seriously. They think that no matter how stubborn a person''s character is, it''s impossible to have a relationship with interests. So at this moment, they have to sigh in their hearts: pay a seemingly great price, can face the challenges The ultimate benefit, such a price is not worth mentioning, think about the ultimate profit, this person is really good calculation ah!


    All the people present are representatives of various forces, or the strong ones in the sanxiu. Otherwise, they can''t represent their families, or they have the ability to praise the assets that have enough confidence to come to the auction. Therefore, even if they can''t find the north before, what if they are swept away Can you see clearly or not?


    In fact, it''s true. Many people think of this layer very quickly. However, at this point, they can only look at the ring that hasn''t been sent away and sigh. Besides, there''s really no way. Although most of the people present are very depressed and regretful about this, they also understand that the auction is over after all. No matter how regretful or upset they are, they still have no way? However, you can take this good opportunity to remind yourself that you should not regret the consequences of the big and small losses. In that way, it is better than nothing, isn''t it? But don''t say, if the target of this time is not Ouyang Xiasha, that person is really good at calculating! What a pity!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, after hearing this person''s request, xuanzi was obviously stunned. Obviously, she had never met such a buyer who made such an active request and showed such an obvious purpose. Fortunately, after being stunned, xuanzi quickly responded and then replied with a happy smile to that person: "please rest assured, I will take your words with me £¡¡± There''s no problem just listening to this, but once you study other tone carefully, the problem will come out. Can a fool hear such obvious schadenfreude! No wonder xuanzi agreed so quickly. She wanted to see a play!


    In the face of such a bad temper, I really don''t know what to say about xuanzi. I have great respect for Ouyang Xiasha. It''s her who wants to help Ouyang Xiasha. Now it''s her who wants Ouyang Xiasha''s play. I have to say that this person''s thought is really complicated.


    Although the emcee of the auction always delays time intentionally or unintentionally when auctioning goods, in the eyes of these members of the auction, delaying time is equal to increasing the value of goods. Sometimes, delaying time is not necessarily a good thing, just like this moment, the time between a finished commodity and an item that is about to appear Interval is the worst time to procrastinate. After all, there is only one final buyer of the last item. As for others, if they don''t care about the last item, but fail, they want to find a balance from the next item, or put their hopes on the next item. It''s inevitable to procrastinate at this time Time, it''s easy to irritate those people who are interested in the last item but fail in the auction. In other words, it''s not suitable to delay or prolong the time at this time, no matter intentionally or unintentionally. Xuanzi obviously understood this truth, otherwise she would not have responded to it so quickly, and she was in a hurry to speak.


    In fact, it is true. After hearing Xuan Zi''s reply, she immediately introduced the next auction item to the public, and then said, "next, we will auction the third item, which is divine level one." people''s attention was soon diverted, and those who were still a little grumpy and annoyed at the top An auction failure of the crowd, the heart of the fire, but also immediately dumb. It seems that xuanzi is really worthy of being the super gold medal auctioneer of the mysterious auction house. He can easily deal with those who are about to get angry every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    When the next item was put on the shelves and began to be auctioned, in the box on the fourth floor, a temporary tacit understanding and peace was finally reached because of ordering dinner together, forming a short and quiet little rosefinch and little Luan. Then they began to make trouble again. Only compared with the previous tit for Tat, this time they reached a consensus and stood on the United Front As for the target, it''s easy to guess who else is there besides Ouyang Xiasha, who is their common enemy, one of their hoarse voices? Anyway, judging from the previous situation, there will never be a second such possibility.


    This is not, only hear small rosefinch and small Luan, one person occupy Ouyang Xiasha a shoulder, and then you a word I a language of, toward Ouyang Xiasha give that hoarse voice on all kinds of eye medicine, that appearance seem to be afraid of Ouyang Xiasha understanding soft."Master, that man is really calculating!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. He even wanted to take the opportunity to hook up with your master. It''s really beautiful!"


    "Master, don''t be soft hearted and fall for it! That man is not a good thing at first sight! "


    "That''s right, that''s right, master da da. You have to believe that if he was a good man, he would not have so many calculations and so many hearts. Since he can calculate so much, it is enough to prove that he is not a good bird!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what to say to them. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew that the man''s mind was too heavy and calculation was too big, which was not the character he appreciated. Therefore, in the face of this kind of person, let alone being soft hearted, he didn''t kill him directly because he wanted to be invisible. It was all his luck and all his luck It''s just the result that he didn''t want to give Xuanwu too much trouble because of Xuanwu''s face. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand why xiaozhuque and xiaoluan thought he would be soft hearted?!


    What''s more, he has always been cold-blooded and has few feelings. All his feelings are given to his so-called own people. For outsiders, you can see from his expressionless and cold appearance that he is not a person who is easy to soften or compromise with others, OK? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha could not understand the strange brain circuits of little rosefinch and little Luan.


    "I don''t know what you''re worried about!" Although Ouyang Xiasha is very depressed about it, whether it''s because she respects them in her heart, or because she really doesn''t want to be inserted, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to wait quietly until xiaozhuque and xiaoluan finish speaking. Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry. She is very helpless and depressed, and sums up the whole story A rhetorical question full of exclamations.


    And then slightly pause, not waiting for the little rosefinch and little Luan to respond, or give any response, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed the previous exclamatory rhetorical question, and added with a light face: "I know what you said, and I also know his purpose. But what does that have to do with me? If he wants to pay more, he should pay more. Anyway, he volunteered, and I didn''t force him or make any promises. There is no so-called contract or agreement between us. Since he volunteered, why should I refuse? I have no grudge against money. Why should I shut it out? As for his so-called thanks, ha ha, I''ll accept them with kindness. It''s not a big deal, is it? "


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, little rosefinch and little Luan gradually opened their eyes. They looked at each other and asked each other carefully: "master dada, what do you mean, do you understand? Is that what I mean? "


    "I mean, I want the money. As for this man, there''s no need to see him. I really don''t know why you think I''m soft hearted. You know that the word soft hearted has nothing to do with me in front of outsiders, OK? That doesn''t match my people, does it? What''s more, with only 250 million inferior spirit stones, I want to buy a rare soft heart. It''s just a daydream Although little rosefinch and little Luan didn''t say anything, the eyes they showed each other made Ouyang Xiasha, who was familiar with their behavior, understand the problem they were struggling with and the meaning they wanted to express. So, now that we have found their problems, as a super good host, we need to solve their doubts! Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is not much better, it can not be denied that Ouyang Xiasha has a huge gap between her own people and outsiders.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, the big stone in xiaozhuque''s and xiaoluan''s heart fell to the ground completely and disappeared in the blink of an eye, which was a great relief for them. And after they were relieved, they finally had time to sigh. They just didn''t know if they had a nervous breakdown before. Now even if they were relaxed, the only words that little rosefinch and little Luan could think of were "his master, really good!" In addition, it''s not exaggerating to say that you can''t think of anything and that your mind is blank.


    Of course, little rosefinch and little Luan will doubt and warn, but it''s not that they don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s character and temper. After all, they have been together for such a long time, even though little Luan didn''t have all the intelligence to get along with Ouyang Xiasha in the past, and now they have been together for such a short time. If they don''t understand these, little rosefinch can''t be ignorant, can''t he? They just got a definite answer.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha would not hesitate to refuse, in addition to his own harsh requirements for outsiders, but also because of his own will. After all, if he all chose to meet one by one, he would not have been tired to death.


    And if you want to make friends with Ouyang Xiasha through an auction, it''s too much to look down on him! Besides, his vision is not so low. With his wealth and inside information, this money is not enough to move him. It''s not an exaggeration that we can''t even stir up ripples.It has to be said that this opportunity, which this person paid for at a high price, has really gone astray. I don''t know what kind of reaction that person will have when he knows the truth of this matter later! Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha''s canthus, involuntarily then revealed a bit cunning, also don''t know is to feel this matter really funny, or think of after this person know the truth after the embarrassed appearance, anyway, he is in Schadenfreude, this is sure, right!


    ¡­¡­


    The auction is in full swing, even if there are small rosefinch, their deliberate targeting, has not hindered or affected its half point, followed by the emergence, are also rare treasures. Because of the high price of the second item and the warm atmosphere at that time, the atmosphere of the scene has been kept at the same level since then. Even the price is generally high.


    However, because there has been no news of what Ouyang Xiasha likes, and there is no news from Xiaobai. Therefore, even if the atmosphere in the venue is as lively as before, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t make any sound.


    Until a plant that looks like a leek is taken up and appears on the auction table, Ouyang Xiasha takes back his eyes that he doesn''t know where to spread. Then she stares at the leek with her eyes.


    "Master, are you interested in this leek one by one?" If put in the past, the little rosefinch will not know what the leek looks like, or even what the leek is, but who told him to eat a leek box at Bai''s house a few days ago? So the special taste, he just want to forget all good hard, OK? Although the little rosefinch knew that it was not the same kind of leek in his eyes, but because he didn''t know what it was, so the little rosefinch could only call it this way.

 Chapter 2784

    "What leeks? The children''s family are really ignorant. Can they sell leeks here? When you are Xuanwu, they are blind and want to scold? Or when people here are blind and don''t know what''s wrong, they regard fish''s eyes as pearls and like to be wronged? You don''t want to think, if this is really a leek, can they still keep so quiet? Not long ago began to find Xuanbai their trouble, after all, such an opportunity, but they dream of, how can so easily give up? So, I want to know that the one on the stage is not the leek in your mouth. " On the surface, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, whether in tone or in words, sounds a little irritating, as if he really has any opinions on little rosefinch. If you give this to a person who doesn''t know anything, I''m afraid they will think that they are enemies with different positions or conflicts. Otherwise, how can they use this kind of mockery Ironic, there is no normal tone? It never occurred to me that they were members of the United Front. But the attitude of "hate iron but not steel" is not deceptive. It is also very obvious. To sum up, it can be seen that although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are ugly, they are not malicious at all. He just hates them and is angry.


    "Not leeks? What is that? " I don''t know if I''ve been told too much by my host recently. Some of them are cheeky and cheeky? Or do you know that your master has no malice, so he doesn''t take it seriously? Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, little rosefinch didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s previous answer and satire, and directly gave him the second question, which is an indisputable fact.


    "I usually ask you to read more books, so as not to see that you don''t recognize the baby or buy the weeds as treasures, but you just don''t listen, which will make a joke again? I''ll see if you''ll listen to me in the future. " It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to control the little rosefinch. You know, with Ouyang Xiasha''s short guard nature, if he is not forced to be helpless, he is always partial to his own people, which makes people speechless. Especially for children, he is eager to hold them in the palm of his hand and take care of them carefully, which can make them live a carefree childhood, but sometimes It was so overwhelming that he had to do it even if he didn''t want to. Just like what I said before, Ouyang Xiasha just hated him for not being strong and angry. As for why he hated him for not being strong and angry, the reason is very simple. As we all know, Warcraft itself has almost instinctive ability to recognize natural resources and treasures. In fact, this instinctive ability is just a part of their inheritance, but Little rosefinch lost this part of inheritance because of incomplete inheritance, which is similar to the congenital deficiency of human children. In the face of such a situation, how can Ouyang Xiasha not worry? The only way for little rosefinch to make up for this defect is to rely on self-study, thoroughly understand the knowledge, and then turn it into her own wealth.


    Don''t underestimate this knowledge. You know, it''s not only about whether you will miss your baby and whether you can eat enough, but also about whether you will eat toxic substances by mistake in the forest and swamp, and whether you will die because of these neglected and despised small problems. After all, no one can guarantee that little rosefinch will never be alone When it''s time, isn''t it? So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so nervous. She doesn''t like to explain at ordinary times, and her words are even less. He is just like a mother-in-law. When she catches the little rosefinch, she talks endlessly. What''s more, only by complementing the incomplete inheritance in little rosefinch''s mind, can little rosefinch''s strength finally get the so-called qualitative leap, otherwise, reaching the God King will be his limit. As for what to look for in the secret place, it can only be regarded as a chance. Can''t you put all your expectations in the illusory secret place? After all, luck is really hard to control. Even if you are as strong as the creator God, you can''t be an exception. Therefore, in the process of taking a chance, it''s very necessary to find out what''s missing and make up for what''s missing, isn''t it?


    "I know, I know, master. I promise that I will study hard and make progress every day from today when I go back. Is that ok? So now you can tell me, what is this leek like thing? " Although little rosefinch has a completely perfunctory attitude, it''s like he''s impatient with Ouyang Xiasha, but in fact, it''s not difficult to see from his expression how happy he is with Ouyang Xiasha''s lesson. As for the reason, the lack of love since childhood children do not explain! You know, these sounds like Rowley''s wordy lessons and accusations. Although they don''t know how to ferment in other people''s eyes, in little rosefinch''s eyes, they are real. They are an embodiment of caring for him and loving him. This kind of embodiment of love is too late for him to be happy, so how can he refuse?


    Is the promise true or false? It seems that this time it should be true, and his sincerity and determination are the best proof. As for the question of always going back on one''s feet before, in fact, it''s just that little rosefinch wants to hear such a lesson a few times. However, as the saying goes, there are no more than three things. If you say too many things, it will be meaningless. Therefore, the little rosefinch will show that kind of eyes this time. If you don''t say too much, it will make people hate and upset, and it will make this matter lose its so-called meaning. I''m afraid little rosefinch still won''t make up her mind.OK, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks that what should be mentioned has already been mentioned and what should be said, has given an accurate answer to the little rosefinch''s question. What''s more, the little rosefinch also shows her eyes. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t refuse to answer That''s the truth. And the fact is true. Ouyang Xiasha looks at the little rosefinch, and shows a faint warm smile, while explaining it gently: "this herb is called jiuzhuancao, which is one of the essential materials for refining all jiuzhuan pills. It''s just like jiuzhuanbaigu pill, which is one of the essential ingredients in the legend. It can live the dead, flesh and bones, and bring people back to life The material is the nine turn grass. "


    Without waiting for the little rosefinch to answer or respond to something, he heard xuanzi''s introduction to the auction downstairs: "this is the seventh auction piece today. It''s called jiuzhuancao. Many alchemists must be familiar with this name as soon as they hear it, but friends who don''t alchemy seem to have a familiar impression of this name, right? Yes, you guessed right. This product is one of the necessary materials for all the nine turn series pills of Shenji and above. Because it belongs to the category of natural materials and local treasures, it will have good effect if it is applied alone. Although the promotion of the level is not big, it can expand one third of the meridians in the body, remove the impurities in the meridians, and achieve the effect of secondary pulp washing. There is no doubt that it has mild drug properties, and it will not have any unbearable pain and other sequelae. It is definitely a good price for money. The starting price of this auction is five million, and the price of the inferior stone is not less than ten thousand for each bid! "


    "Five million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Five and six million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Six million!"


    It seems that this "leek" is still very popular, otherwise, it won''t be the first time that xuanzi''s voice falls down. Some people even don''t hesitate, so they rush to call the starting price, right?! I just don''t know if I''m afraid that if I add too much at one time, it will make the price increase uncontrollable like the second auction? Or they are still in the exploratory stage, and dare not rashly increase the price? Or are the people who have started to increase their prices not rich enough to make a fortune? Or some other reason? Who knows! Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that at the beginning it was just a hundred million yuan increase.


    "It''s no fun to add more and more. We''d better make a quick decision. If we can''t get this one, we''d better prepare for the next one as soon as possible, right? Twenty million! " Maybe this "leek" is too attractive! It wasn''t long before the guests sitting upstairs could not bear it. No, it just increased to six million. In the private room upstairs, some people could not help asking for a price, and as soon as they increased, the price was raised to 20 million.


    Others may not know who is the person who is unable to hold his breath and suddenly asks for the price? Can see Xuanbai to his whole auction house layout and arrangement of Ouyang Xiasha, how can not know? I don''t know if we should say that they are "enemies don''t get together." this is not the brain disabled patient of the Xiao family, that is, the dog they met at the gate of the city. It is also the Xiao Rongtian who made them entangled by the Dongli family.


    Although it''s a matter of time before she goes up against Dongli''s family, Ouyang Xiasha never thought that she would let them go in this war, but it''s different for her to take the initiative to enter the game and force others to enter the game. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have revenge, so there''s nothing strange about it. In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need this nine turn grass today, when Xiao Rongtian wants it, he will certainly take the opportunity to take the lead. Moreover, this is what he needs, so Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to give up. But now it seems that it is not the time for him to speak, so it''s better to press down for the time being.


    "Twenty two million!" It seems that the Xiaos are not the only ones interested in leeks. After Xiao Rongtian, the representatives of Dongli''s family also started to ask for a price. It''s just that their price increase is not as exaggerated as Xiao Rongtian''s. As for the person who is bidding? Ouyang Xiasha can''t guess for the moment. After all, this person''s characteristics are not as prominent as Xiao Rongtian''s. Therefore, even the VIP in the private room upstairs didn''t choose to change their voice. Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know much about the underworld family, doesn''t recognize who it is, but it''s not the little master of Dongli. Ouyang Xiasha can be sure, you know Tao, with Ouyang Xiasha''s ability of never forgetting and listening, she will never forget the voice of Dongli Shaozhu.


    "Twenty eight million! My family is in urgent need. I hope you can give me a face. On behalf of the family, thank you very much! " Just as the voice of Dongli''s bidding just fell, an arrogant and domineering female voice suddenly came in.


    Although it''s reasonable to add six million and twenty-eight million at a time, his overwhelming attitude is still disgusting. No matter how sweet her voice is, it can''t change the feelings in people''s hearts. It''s just because Ji''s family is so powerful that they dare not speak up.


    "Since Ji''s sister is in urgent need, it''s better to hold on to Ji''s sister first." Although Xiao Rongtian is impulsive and brainless most of the time, he is not suitable to turn against their half enemies and half friends for the time being. Fortunately, although jiuzhuancao is rare, although it is tempting to wash marrow twice, they are not alchemists, and they have no relationship with patients in urgent need of washing marrow at home, so they are not in urgent need of it. If they buy a face, they can''t help it . Although it''s really unpleasant to be intercepted by someone halfway, what can we do? Today''s situation is like this. They are not allowed to turn against the Ji family because of such a small matter. So, apart from forbearance, what else can they do!"Yes! Since Ji''s niece is in urgent need, I''ll give it to you. After all, how can I say that I''m also an elder and compete with younger generation?! Ha ha Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know who he was and didn''t know his identity before. But it''s not hard to guess that his identity should be the existence of Dongli young master''s uncle, and he should also be his own family. Otherwise, how dare he respond to Ji''s family with such sarcastic tone? Are you not afraid to offend Ji''s family? Although the Ji family is not as strong as the Dongli family, since ancient times, all families have attached great importance to the difference between the concubines. If the concubines of one family dare to fight against the legitimate members of another family, no matter what the rank of the concubines is, it will be regarded as provocative. It is obviously not stupid for this person to be sent to participate in the auction. Therefore, it is very important to know the truth of the legitimate members Good guess. As for how to be sure that the girl of Ji''s family is not a commoner, in fact, the answer is very simple. After all, how can Xiao Rongtian''s arrogant existence, whose eyes are long on his head, be good to a commoner? To put it bluntly, the irony is just that the Dongli family, in order to vent their discontent, with the idea of "I''m not better, you can''t think about it better", gave the girl a little fight back.


    In other words, even the Dongli family didn''t want to break up with the Ji family, but they were forced to give up in this way, which was not the style of the Dongli family, so there was such a satirical picture. As for the Ji family, it can only be regarded as not hearing, forced to endure, as for the reason, who let them force in front?

 Chapter 2785

    "The seventh piece is nine turn grass, and miss Ji''s bid is 28 million yuan. I wonder if anyone else wants to increase the price? If not, the auction will be over! The second pulp washing is also one of the essential materials for jiuzhuan Shendan and even Chaoshen Dan. It''s a rare opportunity. If you want to think about it, after this village, there will be no store. Who knows when the next jiuzhuancao will be available? The seventh piece of nine turn grass, Miss Ji''s bid 28 million, 28 million, the first time, there is no higher bid, 28 million, the second time, 211 "xuanzi a look at Ji''s and Xiao''s, and Dongli''s have reached a consensus, or in front of the public, so blatantly reached a consensus, the whole person suddenly is not good, because in xuanzi''s heart It''s very despicable. It''s no different from threatening people not to participate in the auction. This means that the nine twirling grass can''t be sold at a good price. Especially at this time, as the organizers, they can''t say anything, they don''t even have the chance to participate in the auction, It''s strange that xuanzi can be happy. But what can she do? She could only try to delay as much as possible, plus the temptation of words, to see if anyone had the courage to take the lead. Although she knew that the hope was very small, what if she went to hell? Maybe old naive heard the prayer in xuanzi''s heart, this is not, in xuanzi has completely given up hope, ready to open the end of the auction, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly interrupted xuanzi''s words. Come on, what the hell!


    It is also because everyone here understands that once the Ji family, or any of the major forces that are coming today, no one dares to speak. Therefore, in the face of xuanzi''s procrastination and laying all kinds of temptation traps, the Ji family has no response. Because in the eyes of Ji''s family, xuanzi''s action is a desperate struggle. It doesn''t make sense at all. But after all, they understand that it''s not very kind of them to do so. Coupled with the powerful mysterious forces, they are afraid. That''s why they tolerate xuanzi''s action. Otherwise, Ji''s mind, which is smaller than array eyes, doesn''t make sense even if they know xuanzi''s action Yes, she will not be allowed to bewitch people here, because this kind of behavior is like an invisible provocation.


    As for the price of 28 million, what can we say? Say it is low, it is not low, at least will not lose money, just can''t make anything. How high is it? It is twice as high as the highest auction price of jiuzhuancao in history, and the record is still more than ten years ago. You should know that with the passage of time, these natural resources and local treasures will continue to decrease. It is just the so-called "rare things are precious." things have decreased, and the value of goods has increased. This is the expected answer. Therefore, the Ji family is like this The move, as well as the price, is not very kind indeed.


    "Thirty million!" But obviously, the whole audience forgot the existence of Ouyang Xiasha''s super accident. Other people on the scene are afraid of Ji''s revenge. Even if they are angry, they will only choose to shut up, but that doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha is afraid. If we don''t talk about his dress, it''s impossible for anyone to recognize it. So what? Is he afraid they won''t? Just because he is afraid of trouble doesn''t mean he is really afraid of them, OK? In addition, anyway, there is already a grudge, and the grudge is not shallow, so, how many more can Naihe? However, originally, even if this item was not what Ouyang Xiasha needed, Ouyang Xiasha would ask for a price in order to block her enemies. Anyway, he had a lot of money, so it was not expensive, and it didn''t seem wasteful to buy it. After all, he always wanted to refine jiuzhuan supernatural pill. In addition, the enemy suffered, so he was happy, even if it was just a pill Is to make their mood happy, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to give up, right? What''s more, it''s really what he needs. In this way, it''s even more impossible for him to withdraw from the bidding in silence.


    "Ah, one by one!" In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden voice, the crowd downstairs is a clamor. As for the reason, first of all, no one thought that someone would dare to open the door. After all, the private room on the fourth floor has not been opened for a long time, so it is very easy to be ignored and forgotten. Therefore, the presence of Ouyang Xiasha will be ignored, and the background of someone daring to bid will be completely forgotten There''s nothing strange, is there? Second, it''s a common fault of ordinary people, which can be regarded as a common essence, that is, watching the opera. Now someone suddenly interferes, destroying the abacus that Ji family wants to buy at a low price. No matter what the final result is, with Ji''s cautious quality, isn''t there a good play to watch?!


    "One by one!" I thought the nine twirling grass was already in my bag, but I didn''t expect that she was suddenly cut off. Combined with the common problems of the Ji family, be careful. Can the lady of the Ji family not be angry and want to vent her anger? In other words, the young lady of the Ji family didn''t get angry. She just wanted to swear. It was the result of forced restraint. We can imagine how bad the temper of the Ji family was. With their bad temperament, if the existence they robbed was not Ouyang Xiasha, you don''t have to think about how tragic and miserable that person''s fate would be. However, it is also an indisputable fact that other people do not have the courage and background like Ouyang Xiasha. Just at this moment, the young lady of the Ji family is afraid that she has no chance to scold. Just when the young lady of the Ji family is ready to start spraying, an elder who followed the young lady of the Ji family stopped him at the right time."Little five!" The fifth miss of the Ji family will forget where she is sitting. As an elder, she can''t forget. Although they are very frustrated and try their best to figure out what they are about to get, they have to do it all over again when they are near the door. But who can say that they can''t afford to offend the high weight of the right position? Therefore, some problems should be tolerated, just like preventing the Ji family''s little five from spraying Ouyang Xiasha. This kind of truth, if put in peacetime calm time, Ji Xiaowu also can understand, but who call this special situation, Ji Xiaowu simply can''t control their emotions?


    "35 million!" Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know who the elder of the Ji family is, the obedient appearance of the fifth miss of the Ji family shows that the elder should be in a high position in the Ji family and hold the real power. Otherwise, how can a wilful and unruly young lady like Ji Xiaowu be afraid of each other? If the other party just calls her a name, she will be honest and honest There was no retort, so he calmed down.


    As for why Ji Xiaowu is afraid of the elder, just listen carefully to what she reveals in her voice when she asks for the price. Although it''s not obvious, if you really want to distinguish it, you should understand it.


    "Forty million!" As I said before, the market price of the nine turn grass is about 60 million yuan, and the fluctuation will not exceed 5 million yuan. If it is higher than 60 million yuan, it will be a loss. If it is lower than this price, we can start with it.


    Even with the passage of time, the price will increase, the natural resources and local treasures will decrease, and gradually become more rare. That can''t change the estimated price too much. So, at this moment, she just yelled more than 30 million yuan. It''s still very early from the so-called market price. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to be too relaxed.


    Of course, this ease is only for the super local tyrant Ouyang Xiasha. For the Ji family, Ouyang Xiasha''s price increase without any pressure is not easy, and it''s not a good phenomenon. After all, how can the Ji family, a family with only a few thousand years of history, compare with the inside information of the world domination like the creator God? Moreover, the Ji family still needs to be examined In other words, there will be relative control over the consumption of Lingshi on the opponent. They can''t spend all Lingshi in the front. When the baby comes up, they can''t buy because they don''t have enough Lingshi, can they?


    "45 million!" 45 million seems like a lot, which has doubled the previous price. In the end, compared with the real market price of jiuzhuancao, it is still a low price. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu has no psychological burden.


    "Fifty million!" Ouyang Xiasha is still not slow, five million five million up, that calm look, it is not too easy!


    "May 11" was originally cut off by someone, which was enough to make people feel angry. At this moment, the price was raised maliciously. At least in Ji Xiaowu''s heart, the way she was so subdued and indignant immediately aroused Ji Xiaowu''s desire to win. She opened her mouth and was ready to fight with Ouyang Xiasha to the end. The gesture and posture seemed like she was counting Words are just numbers, not spiritual stones that monks love. It''s just that things are really going to go so well? The answer, of course, is No. If Ji Xiaowu is the only one to come today, maybe she will fall into the open pit dug by Ouyang Xiasha. But who is the elder of Ji family? This is not, Ji Xiaowu just said a word, was decisively interrupted by Ji''s uncle''s words, so, this mingkeng looks like it can''t pit Ji Xiaowu, but Ouyang Xiasha is not a loss, at least the price for jiuzhuancao is very cheap. To put it bluntly, it''s Ouyang Xiasha who dug this open pit. Whether it''s rejection or insistence, the final result is that Ouyang Xiasha always takes advantage.


    "Xiao Wu, forget it, miss xuanzi, let''s give up shooting!" The elder is still the elder, and Jiang is really old and spicy. Uncle Ji clearly sees problems more clearly than Ji Xiaowu. He insists on the problems within the principles more thoroughly. For example, at this moment, he resolutely and cleverly chooses to retreat rather than fight to the end. In the words of Ji''s uncle, he now has a chance to exit safely. Why do you have to gamble on the possibility that the other party will buy it? Although they are in urgent need of jiuzhuancao to save people, they don''t have to. It''s better to exit safely than to be trapped in the 6000 mark and affect their subsequent auctions of other auction items, right? As for his answer, the first half of the sentence is aimed at Ji Xiaowu, the purpose is to let him give up bidding, and the second half is to xuanzi, the purpose is to give up completely.


    "Thank you so much!" People have said so clearly, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be regarded as not hearing, nothing said, right? Even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel like she had anything to thank them for, she still had to pretend.


    "Hum!" It''s strange that Ji Xiaowu is happy when he is really cut off. I don''t know if it''s to express my dissatisfaction? Or the irony of Ouyang Xiasha''s heartless thanks? Or what other meaning, who knows? Anyway, after Ji''s uncle gave up the bidding, Ji Xiaowu couldn''t help but say so. It''s an indisputable fact. As for Ji''s uncle, he was probably depressed in his heart. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s thanks, he only replied: "you''re welcome!" And then there''s no more. It''s fake. It can''t be fake anymore."The seventh piece is nine turn grass. The distinguished guests on the fourth floor bid 50 million yuan. Is there anyone who bid higher? 50 million first time, 50 million second time, 50 million deal! " Although the price is still not very high, most of the buyers this time are people they know and like. Therefore, xuanzi didn''t feel any more depressed this time. Instead, she ended the auction very soon, and even didn''t delay or lure her.


    "The eighth piece is called Shenxing shoes. As the name suggests, it''s a magic weapon for escape at the top of the piece. Of course, it''s not impossible to use it as a magic weapon for fighting. After all, the speed, even if it''s just a little faster, is enough to subvert everything. In addition, this Shenxing shoe also has the function similar to the teleportation array for three times. It is absolutely an excellent tool for escaping and saving lives. The eighth piece of Shenxing shoes starts at 6 million yuan, and the price of the inferior Lingshi should not be less than 10 thousand yuan each time! " At the end of the auction of the last piece of jiuzhuancao, xuanzi took out the next piece, that is, this Shenxing shoe. Don''t blame xuanzi for her panic. There are too many pieces this time, so she has to seize the time. Can''t all of you stay here in the middle of the night to continue the auction?


    "Master, are you interested in this?" Also surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s speed of making money, as well as the speed of spending money before, he turned around and found that Ouyang Xiasha was staring at the boots again. Although he had a guess in his heart, little rosefinch decided to ask.

 Chapter 2786

    Little rosefinch, he doesn''t think Ouyang Xiasha is a loser. Anyway, all the money is his. No one has the right to stop him from spending it. He''s just curious. He''s just curious about what his boss does when he buys these things.


    Jiuzhuancao is also for alchemy. What about these boots? What''s the effect? But he clearly remembered that Ouyang Xiasha''s own clothes were much better than those so-called good things! Is it for those smelly boys? But those smelly boys didn''t say they wanted it!


    "Of course, this is the best way to run, especially the teleportation array, which is the necessary magic weapon to save lives. With this, I can completely rest assured of their life safety. You know, this kind of random skills can''t be controlled or refined by your good forging technology. To put it bluntly, even me, even the one in the heyday of weapon refining, I don''t have that assurance. I can definitely refine such skills. So, it''s rare to encounter them. Why don''t I buy them? It won''t cost much anyway! " Ouyang Xiasha was staring at the baby on the stage. Her eyes seemed like she had never seen a fat dog for hundreds of years. She couldn''t see his equipment at all. Actually, each of them was much better than the pair of shoes on the stage. On the other hand, she explained patiently to the little rosefinch, not because the little rosefinch had so many shoes Any impatience with the suspicion of meddling.


    "They didn''t ask for it, master. Why do you want one by one?" After getting Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, little rosefinch was not satisfied with it. On the contrary, her doubts became more and more intense. In order to ease the depression in my heart and make myself not so unhappy, little rosefinch didn''t want to wait for a moment, so she directly asked again. Just say, don''t know is for what, perhaps because of exposing other people''s short, suddenly some not very good? Maybe I found that this series of reactions were just caused by jealousy in my heart, which was a bit embarrassing? Or what other reasons, who knows? Anyway, the little rosefinch could not say any more, and even stopped. This is an indisputable fact, and no one can deny it.


    "Wait for them to speak on their own initiative? Forget it! Let me put it this way. If they pay their own money, they will not have any hesitation. They will definitely pay for something, even if they have only a little heart. After all, it''s their own money. They can use it freely! But once the money giver is me, they will become restrained. If they are not absolutely necessary, I think they will not speak easily. Of course, it''s not that they are out of touch with me, or that they don''t see me as their own person. It''s only human instinct. It''s instinctive to distinguish one''s own from others. Especially when one sets a precedent, the situation will be out of control. It''s human nature. It''s nothing strange. If you still don''t understand, let me put it this way. If there were only one of them here today, maybe they wouldn''t be so constrained. But who told them to come here today? If I help Xiaobai buy his favorite baby, what will xiaoyezi like after that? I don''t care? If I don''t care, does it seem that I''m partial? If you take care of it, there are so many people in the Bai family today, even if it''s just one person and one piece. Considering the price of the treasure here, such a high price, do you think they still have the face to face me? " Although the little rosefinch didn''t finish, Ouyang Xiasha already understood what he wanted to express. It was nothing more than "boss, why do you take the initiative to open your mouth? Isn''t that too close?". Although this topic is a little too straightforward, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look surprised. She explained it carefully. But think about it. A child, an animal child who has not received the complete inheritance of memory, do you expect him to understand more about the complex human mind?


    "Oh, I see. Because of the number of people, they worry about spending too much money. For example, they encourage the boss to pay the bill, which is also the main reason for joking, or occupying the vast majority of the reasons. They don''t really want you to pay the bill. So no matter how nice the promise was, none of them really meant to take it seriously. Only when they went out this morning did they believe that the joke was taken seriously by the master. Ha ha, no wonder! That''s strange. This morning, Xiaobai and they will be so strange, as if they are putting on a big play all the time. That''s what happened! And master, you did it on purpose in the morning, didn''t you? I remember Xiaobai. They had several opportunities to make it clear, but they were all stopped by you in the end. Are you trying to tease them? Or do you mean to disgust them? " Although the little rosefinch didn''t accept the complete memory inheritance, he was very smart. Ouyang Xiasha only explained and raised a little, and then he wanted to understand all the problems that were different or could not be explained clearly before. At the same time, all the questions that had puzzled him all the time were solved. However, the little rosefinch''s heart is big enough. Just now, he''s full of doubts and frustrations. Now he can start to gloat. He doesn''t even have a rest or hesitation. This span is really enough.


    "Why should I disgust them? Xiaolingguang, in your heart, my mind is so unbearable? Otherwise, you have to answer the questions one by one No one wants to be said to be a villain. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who used to be a super God, can''t escape the vulgarity. Although most of the answers are mischievous, Ouyang Xiasha''s concern can''t be denied."I''m wrong, master. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about children like me who can''t speak!" Well, naughty as a little rosefinch, when he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s black face, even if he guessed that there was a lot of moisture in the black face, he immediately recognized it. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who called Ouyang Xiasha''s face really frightening? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce treatment of the enemy impressed little rosefinch?


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. I thought I could have a game of braised rosefinch tail today. Now it seems that I have no chance this time!" Don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for deliberately scaring the little rosefinch. Who told her that her reaction was so cute and interesting. She completely hit the cute point in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart and made him want to toss him? Fortunately, little rosefinch doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks in her heart, otherwise she will jump.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And the little rosefinch who knew nothing, even though she knew and understood Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she would not put them into practice at all. But because Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes were too similar, she suddenly made the little rosefinch shiver unconsciously and instinctively.


    Seeing the little rosefinch''s expression, she couldn''t help shivering. Ouyang Xiasha immediately laughed like a child who likes pranks. However, he also understood that enough is enough, too much is better than enough. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take any action. He just smile and turn his eyes to the auction downstairs.


    "Seventeen million!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch inquired, explained and played pranks, the price of the Shenxing shoes was about 20 million yuan, but Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t mean to open her mouth, because the price, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, was obviously very low, at least far away from his standard price. Of course, it''s very expensive The so-called standard price is only based on the general God level spirit weapon without the teleportation array. In other words, it is very likely that this pair of boots will sell at a price much higher than the standard price.


    Ouyang Xiasha waited quietly like that. If he hadn''t just admitted that he was very interested in those boots and had the determination to get them, I''m afraid that no one would associate him with those boots at all, because he was too insipid. He was just like a hermit If it wasn''t for that pair of eyes still staring at that pair of boots, if it wasn''t for his deliberately showing the desire for that pair of boots, I''m afraid that no one would choose to believe it even if he admitted it as he did before. At most, he just thought that his previous recognition was just a means to tease people. The little rosefinch on one side, as well as Xiao Luan, who had been quiet for a long time, watched Ouyang Xiasha so quiet and followed suit. They all kept quiet around Ouyang Xiasha and watched the price fluctuation downstairs.


    Until this Shenxing shoe was called to a high price of 70 million yuan, and a few downstairs companies, who were interesting and had ideas, all participated in it, and determined that no one else would participate in it again, Ouyang Xiasha said slowly, "75 million!" Don''t underestimate it. It''s just three opportunities for teleportation. You know, it''s equivalent to three more lives and three chances to escape from death! Therefore, no one will choose to give up or not to participate in, even if they are seemingly mutually beneficial allies, that is no exception. That is to say, this price increase can not achieve the effect of the previous nine turn grass, or the effect of low price purchase.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not so difficult to understand. One is dispensable. If you have more, it''s beneficial. If you have less, there won''t be much problem. If you have an object that allows you to have three more lives, is there no comparability at all?

 Chapter 2787

    But think about it. It''s the so-called "mole ants are greedy for life", not to mention people? Nobody doesn''t care about his life. The richer and more powerful he is, the more important he is and the more important his life is. Although these aristocratic families are very upset and angry about Ouyang Xiasha''s intervention again, no one is really willing to stop him or stop him.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. First of all, they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, of offending the mysterious forces behind him, of finding some unnecessary trouble for themselves, or of letting themselves lose some benefits without any reason. After all, how powerful the mysterious forces are, they are more clear than those people outside the circle downstairs, at least not the so-called top forces of the underworld for the time being Even if they work together, they can''t fight. Otherwise, why do you think they can survive in the underworld for so long and grow stronger? To put it bluntly, it''s not that they can bear it, but that they have no way to fight and provoke. If Ouyang Xiasha is provoked, no matter whether he is killed by them or not, but as one of the main industries of selling news, how can the mysterious forces not find out the final facts? At that time, the mysterious forces can not resist whether they are targeting them or suppressing them.


    If they were killed, well, they were angry at that time, but then what? Although we still don''t know the identity of Ouyang Xiasha, we can see that he can enter the room. It''s said that only the boss of the mysterious forces, who is a serious cleanliness addict, doesn''t let other people in at ordinary times. Except for the boss of the mysterious forces, he has never opened the room. We can imagine how noble his identity is. If it''s not for the difference between their voice lines, even if it''s not too far Considering that it is impossible to connect the voice changers with each other, they are afraid that the boss behind the mysterious forces has come out of the gate.


    If they just offend and don''t kill them, it doesn''t mean that they can be completely relieved. What if Ouyang Xiasha is in a bad mood and the mysterious forces turn them away at that time and don''t let them participate in every auction of high-quality goods or gold products or interface level? You know, with their current equipment, if they are shut out by the mysterious forces, sooner or later they will be overtaken or overtaken by other families who come from behind. At that time, how to divide the world again and what they will lose are not their words, or they can not decide. But think about it. After all, as a family, how can they not know that the more noble their status is and the more powerful their power is, the more eccentric their temper is? Therefore, to offend Ouyang Xiasha is not good for them. It will cause pruritus. They are stupid to do such a stupid thing.


    Secondly, no one is willing to admit that their lives are not worth tens of millions of inferior spirit stones. Even now they are in the stage of decline, and even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t do it, they will die on their own It''s the same idea. How can they do things that are so humiliating and belittling? Do you see that they keep raising their prices? Have you ever seen any or the slightest act of belittling yourself? So, even if they heard the familiar voice coming from the only private room on the fourth floor, no one dared to sarcasm or stop it.


    "80 million!"


    "Eighty one million!"


    "82 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninety five million!"


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, when you hear Ouyang Xiasha''s voice coming from the fourth floor, the so-called big families and powerful forces of the underworld on the third floor can no longer keep their so-called noble interests and appearances in their hearts, and their emotions become excited one after another, and their ups and downs are obvious, and even some breathing sounds are right Its best proof.


    If someone can see the colorful faces on their faces at this time, they will surely find their anger, even their resentment. Just as we have analyzed before, no matter how angry or resentful they are, they dare not act rashly when Ouyang Xiasha has a mysterious force as the background, and even in order to survive, even the so-called emotional collapse is not allowed to happen to them. Therefore, they are extremely violent Angry, they can only use all kinds of bidding to vent their grievances.


    But think about it. After all, which one of them is not the most powerful person in the underworld or has certain power. Who dares to fight against them before Ouyang Xiasha appears? Even the mysterious forces have never been like this before. Although this is not the result of the mysterious forces'' fear of them, it is more likely that the other party is too lazy to pay attention to them at all. However, there was nothing bothering them at that time, which is an indisputable fact in their eyes.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is in their heart, which is the unfortunate ghost who has a grudge against them and seeks their revenge. Although they think so in their heart, they don''t dare to say it because Ouyang Xiasha gets the powerful mysterious forces behind her. But if you don''t believe it, you can see the resistance, irritability and resentment in their eyes.Most of the time, because the money on hand is not so abundant, I want this artifact, but I''m afraid that there will be something better behind it. I''m afraid that too much money will be spent in the early stage, which will affect the bidding relationship behind. No matter the Ji family, the Xiao family, the Yun family, the Nico family, the Beisu family, the nangui family, the Xishang family or the Dongli family, they didn''t increase the price too quickly Swift and violent, all are cautious, one time only add a million shout, finally yelled for a long time, but also only 95 million price just, and did not seem to continue to mean, see such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha will not be in a hurry to whisper: "100 million!" The reason why she didn''t shout after that price cry was to save saliva. However, in other people''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be playing with them on purpose. Well, Ouyang Xiasha does have such a meaning in it, but will he admit it? The answer, of course, is No.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional or unintentional behavior, it is no exaggeration to say, really angered those aristocratic families in the underworld, let them want to be dismembered, let it completely disappear in front of their eyes, but who can call the other side''s back is let them fear, also let them fear the secret forces? Therefore, no matter how angry they are, they will have to endure it in the end. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they just forget these grudges. To put it bluntly, they just keep them in mind and wait for them to come back one day when this person falls down.


    As for whether or not Ouyang Xiasha and the mysterious forces behind him can be defeated, that is not what they need to care about. In other words, it''s just a way for them to shift their anger and deceive themselves. One of the most serious is the Ji family.


    "He one by one, uncle, he did it on purpose. Otherwise, why didn''t he open his mouth before, after and all the time? As soon as he saw our Ji family open their mouth and saw that these treasures were about to fall into our Ji family, he came? He is deliberately aiming at our Ji family! He didn''t know whether to say that Ji''s family were unlucky? Or should we say that the Ji family and Ouyang Xiasha are in conflict? The last one to bid, that is, the one who called "95 million", is actually the Ji family. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the Ji family to suspect that Ouyang Xiasha is targeting them. After all, one is a coincidence. What about the other two? Will the same practice, the same means be the same coincidence? There are so many coincidences in the world? If it''s other people in Ji''s family, they may choose to be silent. Anyway, it doesn''t make any sense to say it. One has no evidence, and the other has no material evidence. It''s just to let others see their Ji''s jokes. There won''t be any progress. But who calls Ji Xiaowu who is impulsive and rash among the people who come this time? Therefore, the relationship between them, well, let them doubt, is their own imaginary relationship, so Ji Xiaowu CHIGUO told them. But fortunately, it''s in their own private room, or the fun will be great. But Ji small five words and did not finish, said a big half, obviously there is a small part of the time, it was unbearable interruption.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, just shut up! The people present are not fools. How can they not understand such an obvious truth? It''s just that the smart didn''t say it. Why do you have to be so clear and embarrass everyone? " It''s the uncle before that again. Before Ji Xiaowu finished, he frowned and interrupted his next words with an unhappy face. That stares at Ji small five''s eyes, have a kind of hate iron does not become steel, the mud can''t help the wall to rush foot.


    "But that''s the truth! How can we deceive ourselves that it never happened? " Didn''t care about that uncle''s eyes, or saw it, but deliberately ignored it? Anyway, Ji small five still stubbornly insist to reply a way.

 Chapter 2788

    "Even if it''s true, what can we do? Is it all up to you? What''s more, the mysterious forces can''t be provoked by Ji''s family. Let''s take a look at the next one. He can''t fight against us, can he buy everything? " The more high-ranking people are, the more disgusted they are with the refutation of others, especially in places like the Ji family, where their blood relatives are weak but they pay special attention to strength. In other words, the little uncle of the Ji family, who is patient and kind enough to persuade Ji Xiaowu, can be regarded as benevolent. He is scrutinizing the blood relationship. What if he is other people in charge of the Ji family, such as the brothers and sisters of the uncle of the Ji family, even if Ji Xiaowu is their own niece? In the end, they will be reprimanded and even punished, which is not impossible. Therefore, it is the kindness of Ji''s uncle to be able to explain so much before. Now it is the expected answer to change the previous mild, colder, sharper and ironic remarks against Ji Xiaowu. But in the end, seeing Ji Xiaowu''s age, I think it''s hard for me to deal with a little girl at this age, isn''t it? Or is it that you have grown up looking at the other side, more or less moved some compassion? Or is there any other reason, who knows? In any case, uncle Ji''s last sentence suddenly turned around and became quite mild, even with a hint of explanation. It was an established fact that could not be disputed, refuted or denied.


    "What if you buy everything?" Ji''s uncle suddenly becomes indifferent. Ji Xiaowu doesn''t feel it. It''s just because of his curiosity and the sudden change of his attitude. Ji Xiaowu can''t help asking back. Sure enough, people who are curious can''t afford to be hurt.


    "I can''t say that Ji''s family is always so unlucky. Every time we encounter something, it''s our family''s favorite, isn''t it? When he gets there, he''ll offend all the top families in the underworld. Then, it''s the best time for our Ji family to act! " The uncle of Ji family didn''t know what he thought, or what he thought. He even took a thoughtful look at Ji Xiaowu. He was totally different from their Ji family. He couldn''t even control his curiosity. If it wasn''t for the old man who had personally tested the blood relationship, he would be sure that it was the blood of Ji family. I''m afraid they would suddenly be surprised when they thought it was the wrong alien Before the change, it was only because of the sudden change later that she had such a mild and indifferent attitude. Following Ji Xiaowu''s words, she gave her a positive answer directly.


    Well, maybe his answer is a trick, a trap, a calculation. Maybe it will be more positive. Can you say that Ji''s family is worthy of being disgusted by Ouyang Xiasha? Always do not forget to calculate others, also not tired words.


    "What if he only targets at our Ji family openly?" Even Ji Xiaowu is a wonderful person in Ji''s family. He is a strange person who is more curious than calculating. Now after listening to his uncle''s explanation, I know that his method is really applicable, although there are many preconditions. Since it''s said that uncle Ji''s method is good, generally at this time, people who know their faces, even their peers, don''t open their mouths and pour cold water on others. It''s time to wait until there''s something wrong with everything. Besides, Ji Xiaowu is just a younger generation, but who calls his curiosity so serious? Thus, there is such an untimely question.


    "Then we have enough reasons to go to the boss behind the mysterious forces! At that time, let''s be polite at the right time. In the end, no matter it''s for the sake of face, avoiding gossip or anything else, the mysterious boss will never treat us badly! Unless he wants to break the balance of the underworld with us Ji family! However, judging from the actions of the mysterious forces over the past few thousand years, they obviously do not mean to break the balance. Therefore, instead of worrying about the one above deliberately targeting US, you might as well pray for the one above specifically targeting us! " Even if Ji Xiaowu doesn''t ask, Ji''s uncle is ready to finish all the possibilities. After all, it''s all said here. Can''t he give up halfway? But what Ji''s uncle wants is to ask himself, not through Ji''s questions. Although the final answer is the same, the so-called meaning is completely different from that of other Ji''s family. Therefore, at this moment, although Ji''s uncle still chooses to answer this question, his eyes at Ji''s are obviously different from before If you don''t kill a younger generation, you will lose your identity. I''m afraid that Ji Xiaowu will disappear in this world at the moment when his anger reaches the highest point. His sarcastic tone is the best proof of his change of mind. I don''t know whether we should exaggerate Ji''s character of saving face at this moment, or Ji''s five won''t exist?


    "If it''s not only aimed at our Ji family, if he really offends all the top families in the underworld, uncle, what are you going to do? Against the mysterious forces? Isn''t grandfather saying that the reason why we can tolerate the growing mysterious forces is that we don''t have the ability to confront them? Since there is such a premise, what''s the use of us to unite against them? Do you want to die? " I don''t know whether Ji Xiaowu is really naive or innocent? Did you really not see it, or did you pretend not to? For Ji family uncle so star''s malice and disgust, he at this moment, unexpectedly blind? Not only did he turn a blind eye, but also he didn''t want to beat him again. He once again robbed the younger uncle of Ji''s family. I don''t know if he was killing himself? Or is he going to drive, and Ji''s uncle will let him off?"Silly girl, to unite is not necessarily to fight for certain interests, but also a kind of competition?" Maybe it was Ji Xiaowu who cried foolishly. At this time, Ji''s uncle was miraculously not angry. Even his tone and address became more friendly.


    I don''t know if Ji''s uncle is really not angry, relieved? I just laughed at Ji Xiaowu''s stupidity. I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about such a nerd, because it''s just pulling down my IQ? Or what other reasons, who knows? Anyway, the fact at this moment is that Ji''s uncle''s attitude is very good at the moment, and it''s not just a good one, but a very good one, even with a hint of intimacy.


    "Sure enough, my uncle is still smart. I''ll listen to him and bear it!" Well, after the persistent efforts and patient explanation of Ji''s uncle, Ji Xiaowu''s big problem of overweight curiosity has finally been solved. He has no doubt, and even admires his uncle.


    I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh in the face of such a result, whether to be excited that his efforts have finally paid off, or whether to cry for getting rid of such a big trouble? Of course, crying here is crying with joy! Fortunately, the result is not so important, so there is no need to spend too much effort and manpower to catch up.


    At this moment, the problems and hidden dangers of Ji''s family have been solved, but it doesn''t mean that other families can guarantee the most basic calm when they face Ouyang Xiasha, who is depressing, repulsive, but can''t easily provoke. In addition, in some families, the people who come here do not necessarily have the wisdom and think tank like Ji''s uncle. Because they are used to arrogance and no one dares to provoke them, many family members have developed their arrogant character of lawlessness, the eldest son, the second son and the third son, just because their final reason is still there, and they understand that Ouyang Xiasha is not They can easily provoke, so they have to harden their heads and compete with Ouyang Xiasha to increase the price. It seems that only in this way can they get enough vent.


    "One hundred million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "120 million!"


    In fact, when they just crossed 80 million, those people below the third floor had completely given up bidding, because in their eyes, a boot that can only speed up is not worth so much money. Even if there is an extra three times transmission array, it is no exception. In this way, they might as well focus on the back After all, no matter what level of auction, the order of the auction items is determined by the value. It can be seen that the real good thing is the baby behind, and the price of the good thing is certain. Therefore, no matter whether they can afford it or not, they will instinctively overpower the money to the maximum extent and spend it again, which is a matter of course Love.


    Well, to put it bluntly, they just don''t have the money and the confidence, otherwise it''s a waste, so what? After 80 million, only the top families of the underworld on the third floor will bid.


    Although the top families in the underworld, because of the irreconcilable contradiction between them and Ouyang Xiasha, also want to raise the price so that Ouyang Xiasha can suffer a big loss, so as to vent their hatred, they dare not raise the price too much because of the influence on the later auction, After all, what if Ouyang Xiasha gave up? So it''s time for them to carry the pot? It''s OK to lose some money and affect the subsequent auction. In case the price they shout exceeds their inside information, and at this time, what if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t shout again? Therefore, even if these top families in the underworld have a big opinion on Ouyang Xiasha, 120 million is their limit.

 Chapter 2789

    "130 million!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha held the potential in her heart from the beginning, otherwise she would not hesitate to add 10 million to the boot easily! Take a look at Ouyang Xiasha''s gesture and tone. It''s as if what he added to his export is not 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stone, just a bunch of meaningless figures that are convenient to calculate. But if you think about the number of spirit stones in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space, you can see that even if it''s not the case, it''s not far away. As for the Dongli family and the Xiao family, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t pay attention to them. After all, at best, they can only be regarded as a small piece of the old lady''s hands. If he cared so much about this kind of relatively low piece, wouldn''t they lower his level too much? After that, in the face of the old demon woman, what should he do? Is it hard to make him nervous?


    As I said earlier, 120 million is already the highest limit in the hearts of the top families in the underworld. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s continued price increase, if you add 10 million inferior spirit stones, and it''s so easy to add them, even if they have the heart, they are already powerless.


    After all, no one knows whether there are any good treasures that are worth buying by the top families of the underworld, what are the final treasures, and how much they will pay to collect them. Therefore, for today''s sake, it''s better to keep more cards.


    What''s more, these top families in the underworld don''t like the three teleportation arrays in Shenxing shoes. In fact, they don''t like Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. In other words, they face it with the mentality of buying when they can, and even if they can''t, otherwise, why don''t they have such a strong desire to buy Yes, for the sake of a baby?


    But if you think about it carefully, you can''t understand why the top families in the underworld think like this. After all, this kind of single high price goods are generally purchased for the people with the highest strength or status in the family, and the strength of such people is not so bad. Coupled with the family background behind them, what''s the significance of such existence How many people dare to provoke? Therefore, the so-called chance to escape and protect their lives is not so precious for them.


    But how can these top families in the underworld know that there is such a world as Ouyang Xiasha? Even if they had seen the so-called lower gods before and became the dogleg of the old witch, they were more sure that they didn''t need this magic weapon because they saw that their strength was suppressed severely. In addition, they worked for the old witch and could be regarded as their own people. In this way, they were more confident I don''t think that they will encounter the possibility of this kind of existence, at least for the time being. After all, the old lady still thinks that they have the value of utilization. We can''t let those so-called own people stab them at this time when they are still valuable? Even if you want to poke them, you have to wait until they have no use value at all, that is, the ghost emperor really disappears completely, and the old lady completely controls the whole vastness. However, it is not possible to achieve this goal in one day, two days, one year or two years, especially in today''s period when even the ghost emperor does not know where he is, the so-called deadline It''s longer! Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that the existence of temporary disregard will be short-sighted and ignore or belittle this chance to run for life.


    "For the eighth piece of Shenxing shoes, the VIP on the fourth floor offered 130 million yuan, 130 million yuan. For the first time, is there anyone who offered more? 130 million second time, 130 million deal! " Because after Ouyang Xiasha''s "130 million", the top families in the underworld have all given up the bidding of Shenxing shoes. They haven''t made any sound for a long time. Therefore, xuanzi, the super auctioneer of many mysterious auction houses, who has seen many similar situations, can see the final ownership of this treasure at a glance . Most of all, we can see the final ownership of the eighth auction, as well as the obvious move that the top families in the underworld have completely given up bidding! Otherwise, how can you waste your time talking about Ouyang Xiasha''s xuanzi? As before, it seems that you are in a hurry to save a lot of leading topics that attract people''s bidding?


    In the face of the final ownership of the eighth piece, although the people present had already had expectations and various psychological construction in their hearts, when the real dust settled, they were still depressed and irritable.


    But things have happened, things have been so far, the presence of people to how? You can''t always be stuck here, can you? Therefore, the hearts of the very depressed people, they have to try to distract their attention, so that they can put more eyes and attention on the auction after! At this time, xuanzi''s voice also happened to think of it, and then everyone heard: "next, we''ll bid for the ninth item of this interface level auction!"


    "The ninth piece, this is a divine weapon, named blood thorn vine. According to the seller, this whip is full of barbs, emitting black evil. It is said that when fighting, if a python entangles the enemy, stabs the enemy and sucks his flesh and blood. Generally speaking, this weapon is a whip shaped weapon. It has a lot of barbs on its body, and its skills include twining, sucking blood, rotting spirit and never wearing. The starting price of this auction is 10 million pieces of soul stone, and each increase should not be less than 10 thousand! " If it wasn''t for the names and serial numbers of these products, they would have been recorded and distributed, and they would not be allowed to take them off the shelves again. They would have let Ouyang Xiasha choose them first. Therefore, now Ouyang Xiasha can buy the products he likes to buy, xuanzi are very happy. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s much better than the regret of missing it, isn''t it? If it''s too expensive, they''ll go to the auction house and their boss will subsidize it. But listen to Xuanbai just sent someone to bring words to analyze, their eldest brother''s relatives, that is, Ouyang Xiasha upstairs, should also not be a poor money owner, otherwise he would not say that to Xuanbai. What''s more, if he really needs money, doesn''t he still have a black gold card? So, I want to know the tricky xuanzi, and I''m excited to start the next auction.Obviously, the starting price of this auction is much higher than that of the previous ones. However, the lowest price increase for each auction has suddenly lowered the standard and directly changed to one price increase for 10000. Although I don''t know why the way of price increase has been changed in this way, I believe that the auction house''s arrangement is reasonable. As for why the starting price of this auction item has directly increased by several million, it is not difficult to understand. If you look at its skills carefully, you can fully guess.


    Entanglement: as the name suggests, it is through some obstacles, encircle the other party, in order to hinder or stop the other party''s action. You know, even if there is only one second gap between the monks, the result will change greatly. What''s more, this winding way can delay more than one second, and sometimes even kill the other without destroying. How can we not praise such a practical skill?


    Bloodsucking: no one can fail to understand the meaning of this word even if it is not explained. This kind of skill can kill ordinary people, not to mention monks? You know, monks not only have the common character that if they lose too much blood, they will be dizzy, but also because their blood contains a lot of spiritual power. Although they don''t lose too much blood as ordinary people, they will be related to life, but because of the loss and phagocytosis of spiritual power, it''s easy for them to quickly reduce their combat power.


    Corrupt spirit: it''s easy to understand by looking at these two words. This skill is corrosive spirit power. Just listening to the name, we should know that this is not a decent skill. It is not exaggeration to say that it is a dark and dangerous skill. Isn''t it? What''s the good thing about corrosive power? Especially with the above blood sucking skills, it can''t be too terrible. On the one hand, they devour each other''s psychic power through the skill of blood sucking, which makes their body''s psychic power lose at a double rate and makes their reaction more sluggish, thus exaggerating the injured area and increasing the number of injured wounds; on the other hand, they corrode each other''s psychic power, even through blood and contact with various wounds on each other''s body, thus corroding each other''s meridians, And then the light is seriously injured, the heavy can completely become a useless person, such a tyrannical and ferocious mutual aid skills, the fool is not greedy, you can imagine, this auction, will be how a terrible picture.


    Never wear: this skill will be more powerful and valuable. People who have used weapons will know that no matter what kind of weapons, no matter what level of weapons, in the process of use, there will inevitably be various, more or less wear and tear, although there are opportunities for repair, the number of repairs is more, and ultimately can not escape the fate of complete scrapping, and then you need to spend a huge amount of money again to buy The new weapon, the cycle goes on again and again, the ghost just knows, friar this life in the weapon, exactly need to spend how much! But once you have the skill of never wear and tear, you will have a super weapon that will never break, never need to repair, and will always be brand new. It can be used for your whole life, and even passed on to your son and grandson.

 Chapter 2790

    Taking the above four skills into consideration, I''m afraid no one here will disagree with the move of raising the reserve price of several million at a time, because this weapon is definitely worth the money. Not to mention that it has four skills, two of them are complementary skills, that is, it has no waste skills. It''s worth increasing the reserve price, which is the same as any other It seems that the world''s diamonds can last forever.


    "It''s a good thing. Although it''s far less powerful than my soul worship fan, it''s not too bad. Especially in this age when the assistant division level is generally low, the divine level is already excellent, and the peak of the divine level is the so-called upper limit. This weapon is even more rare and precious. It can be said that excluding my soul fan and my brothers'' life weapons, after all, these things are not the products of this era. It''s no exaggeration to say that this whip is one of the top weapons in the world and can rank among the so-called top weapons. " Ouyang Xiasha is not stingy with her praise for the blood thorn vine. Although his original weapon, soul fan, also has these four skills, and even has several more skills than this whip. It''s still a very practical skill. But it''s a product left over from the time when the gods and Demons flourished, and it''s not an object of this time. Therefore, the two are different It can be measured and compared with each other. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s praise and admiration were based on the standards of the end of the law era, and then compared with other objects of the same era. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are like boasting, they are all indisputable and undeniable facts.


    "Master, are you going to buy it? Who are you going to use it for? " Little rosefinch is not stupid. How can you not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s words? His boss has moved his mind again. Combined with the fact that the old man said that the whip was far inferior to his own weapon, the "soul worship fan", it is not difficult to judge that the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s slapping the whip is nothing but for Xiaobai. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a brain problem. Why don''t you do it well? Do you have to pay for it? It''s not that I''m worried that it will wear out its durability in the process of use. I''m afraid of waste when I use it. After all, that "never wear out" is not just a casual talk. Therefore, in addition to taking photos and giving them away, or helping others buy them, little rosefinch can''t think of the next possibility. In other words, it might be more appropriate to use it 100% for other people. However, it is precisely because of the thought and affirmation of this that the little rosefinch is even more upset and sour. Who can make her boss never help him to buy things in this way? Therefore, even speak unconsciously with a bit of sour, the air is like breaking the vinegar jar.


    Of course, little rosefinch didn''t want to make a big noise or get angry, or no longer control his temper, and let him let it out naturally. But at the thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s anger, little rosefinch immediately counseled and gave up this idea. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who said that Ouyang Xiasha played a very important role in the little rosefinch''s heart!


    Well, the little rosefinch is still small, and the child has a kind of dependence on his mother. Therefore, it is obvious that the child leaves his mother''s side and can''t bear that his mother treats others better than himself. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not the biological mother of little rosefinch, because of the blood bond between him and little rosefinch, as well as the various relationships, maintenance and care between him and little rosefinch during this period, as well as the fact that he is the first person that little rosefinch sees, in addition to little Jiaojiao, the guardian, is also the best human being to him. Little rosefinch will be subconscious It''s no surprise to see her as a mother. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand the jealous performance of little rosefinch.


    "Such a good thing, of course, must be unswervingly bought! Even if it can''t be used there for the time being, it''s better than what falls into the hands of others, especially don''t fall into the hands of your opponents. Otherwise, it''s really not worth the loss. I don''t hope that because of my carelessness, the enemy''s strength will be strengthened indirectly, and its root is just a few worthless inferior spirit stones! As for who I''m going to give it to, because of the time, I haven''t really considered it seriously. Fortunately, we are not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s been so long, and we don''t care about waiting so long, do we? So, on this issue, I''d better wait until I''ve photographed it! " Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very simple, that is, he does not want to delay himself and strengthen others because of some inferior spirit stones which are similar to paving stones to him. Of course, what he said is an indisputable fact. Although it sounds a little exaggerated, the fact is the fact. For Ouyang Xiasha, the extremely precious and scarce inferior spirit stones in the eyes of these monks in the underworld are not very different from the paving stones. Apart from the different appearance, they are more delicate and beautiful. What''s more, there is no difference between them The meaning is basically the same. In fact, it is true that every path in his "wrist Bi" space is really paved with inferior spirit stones. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about the price of inferior spirit stones and shouts so hard. It seems that he is not a fool to trade the cheap paving stone for the cheap paving stone?¡°¡­¡­¡± For Ouyang Xiasha''s heroic reply, little rosefinch really wanted to catch him to refute and tell him that it was not just a few inferior spirit stones, but hundreds of millions, hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones! But some of the so-called lessons from the past made little rosefinch understand that Ouyang Xiasha would be very upset when she refuted because of the time limit and not when she argued. Although there would certainly be no substantial harm, Ouyang Xiasha was famous for protecting her short comings. And how could Ouyang Xiasha, who protected her short comings, hurt the people he protected? But the final result, not to say what Ouyang Xiasha would do to him, but very ecstatic, that is certain, so, since it is not allowed to refute, it is better to be silent, because he is afraid that once he opens his mouth, it will be out of control.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, after seeing the solemn expression of little rosefinch and her attitude of silence, she didn''t say much. She didn''t know what she saw or misunderstood. Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha once again turns her eyes to the auction venue.


    And all of you who come to participate in the auction are obviously not fools. Otherwise, why can they face xuanzi''s sudden price rise so blandly? Especially those members of the big families who are always selfish and are always thinking about their own interests. Even if they suddenly lose their mind, they can''t keep silent even when the reserve price suddenly rises by a large margin? If there''s no trick in it, the devil will believe it!


    Although the bottom price is only a good-looking figure, it will not affect anything in the end. However, the high bottom price can remind the audience of the value of the object and encourage them to bid without hesitation. It is obvious.


    And this also just shows the extraordinary place of this thing. It has almost become a well-known thing. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. Just listen to the names of a few skills, you can confirm the detailed answers of their value. Otherwise, why do you think the top families who are tyrannical, overbearing, and never want their secrets to be exposed? If there are good things, they will never be disclosed to the public. If they can hide the best, they will hide them. Why do they choose silence instead of interference? It''s not because it''s extraordinary, and it''s so obvious. If it''s not a fool, you can see that it''s different. It''s a good thing. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it in the end. So why should they do more thankless useless work?


    From this, we can also guess how fierce the competition for this auction will be. But think about it, who doesn''t want to get good things and hold them in their hands? This is especially true for those who have ambition. After all, everything like this is their capital to protect their lives and seek hegemony. How can they let go of such existence? Unless they can''t get it, or they can''t afford it, or they are suddenly stupid, otherwise, as long as they have a little sense, they will not give up on this kind of treasure, which now exists in the underworld like the peak.


    As a matter of fact, it was as Ouyang Xiasha had expected. The bidding for the whip was so fierce that xuanzi''s voice had just dropped, and everyone in the audience could not wait to bid. In the meantime, the interval between the price and the price was less than a breath. It could be said that there was a gap between the price and the price As soon as a price is called out, even the voice is still falling, the next price comes out again.


    Most of you can see the value of this whip! Even at the beginning of the bidding, the number of inferior spirit stones increased each time was not like the previous one hundred million, but millions, millions, even without hesitation.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Twenty two million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "58 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "100 million!"

 Chapter 2791

    However, in just one cup of tea time, Ouyang Xiasha''s all kinds of blood spiny vine, which is favored by Ouyang Xiasha, has already been speculated for hundreds of millions of yuan. This speed is faster than that of the previous several auction items. I don''t know how much faster it is. It''s even one of the top ten auction items with the fastest price increase in history It''s exaggeration.


    Although the price of the hundreds of millions of low-grade spirit stones is quite high, it is not the final transaction price of the blood thorn vine. If you don''t believe it, listen carefully. There is no intention of quitting in the four weeks. It shows that those who participate in the bidding are still very confident. Then, take part in its position among all the auction items, as well as the transaction price of the previous item, What else do you don''t know?! It all depends on whether you are willing to believe and face the reality.


    That is to say, according to the experience of various auctions in the past, the final transaction price of the blood thorn vine can''t be lower than the final transaction price of the previous auction. Moreover, as a weapon with strong attack power, this auction will be more valuable and valuable than the defensive equipment like Shenxing shoes, which can only defend and escape It is an indisputable fact that monks like it more. If you don''t believe it, take a look at the excitement of those people fighting for the blood thorn vine, and then think about the slightly desolate auction picture of Shenxing boots before. What''s not clear about such an obvious contrast?


    "150 million!"


    "180 million!"


    "Two hundred million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three hundred million!"


    Just after the 100 million level, the representatives of the aristocratic families who had not spoken before and wanted to appear different from others could not wait to speak one after another. But then again, the aristocratic family is really worthy of the title of the aristocratic family. It''s really strong enough. Every time the price is increased, even the process of adding one million goes straight to the speed of tens of millions. And look at their posture, the price should be far away from the price in their heart, otherwise they would not be so relaxed and casual, and the price is like recitation.


    "Four hundred million!" You know, the so-called great clans are used to domineering in the underworld. From the beginning to the end, they have never worried or thought that someone would have the courage to trouble them. In other words, the effect of the fuzzy voice line is of no use to them at all, at least in their mind. Therefore, on this premise, in order to show off their status and status in front of others, some people chose to turn off the effect of the fuzzy voice early, and others did not raise any objection to it, which is also expected.


    It''s just that the underworld is still an ancient society full of feudal system. With the passage of time, there are many magic weapons that can replace modern social civilization, but many places are still in the short board stage. For example, the glass like magic weapons that are placed in front of many guests in private rooms are just like this, although he looks like it It''s like glass.


    But in fact, it is still different. For example, he has a certain distortion to the voice, even if it is not obvious, but it still affects some tone and intonation. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha clearly identified their loose mentality at this time from their bidding voice. And as the doomed enemy, eventually with those who never die Ouyang Xiasha, how can they sit there indifferently and let them control the rhythm of the whole auction? Therefore, it is necessary and absolute to make trouble. Even if he is not interested in this object, he can''t be an exception. In short, he can''t make them comfortable.


    This object is not emotional, and the play is still so. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to collect it, so he has to step in.


    Well, it''s true. No, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel that if she doesn''t open her mouth, it will increase the shock rhythm of 100 million. Many ordinary people can bear it. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called noble families are no exception. At this time, the low-pressure message sent from their room is The best proof of it.


    "He did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose! Uncle, he did it on purpose It''s a coincidence to pretend to be calm after being cut off for one time. It''s a coincidence to say that being cut off for the second time, though angry, is still within the scope of control. As long as someone dissuades you a little, you can calm down quickly. However, as the saying goes, "it''s no more than three things". It''s obviously not normal for ordinary people to face being cut off for the third time I''m afraid that the Hu I cut this time is not Ji''s. The little five who started the fire at that point in Ji''s family can''t help but burst out. As for the reason, maybe there is so-called empathy? Maybe Ji Xiaowu didn''t put down her hatred for Ouyang Xiasha before, but was temporarily hidden? Maybe it''s jealousy that Ouyang Xiasha can enter the fourth floor? Maybe it''s because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give them face all the time and tramples them again and again, which makes Ji Xiaowu very unwilling. This time, she just takes the opportunity to break out? Or is there any other reason? Maybe only one of them, maybe all of them are included. Who knows? Anyway, Ji Xiaowu broke out at the first time, which is an indisputable fact."Xiao Wu, what''s your hurry? It''s not us that he''s cutting!" Ji''s uncle didn''t have any accident about Ji Xiaowu''s jumping feet and the outburst of anger. He seemed to have guessed it long ago. He was still calm and motionless in front of the auction button. He just gave a light reply, like an explanation, not an explanation, or a perfunctory answer.


    "But aren''t we the league? Shouldn''t the alliance be a win-win and a lose lose? " Because she has not yet entered the core of the family, Ji Xiaowu does not understand the mischief between several big families. It is not unusual for her to ask such naive questions.


    "Silly! The alliance between us is not so tight. To put it bluntly, the alliance between us is completely connected by interests. That is to say, if there are interests, we can cooperate and unite. But once there are no interests, it is impossible to fall apart immediately, but the distance is not far away. Even if we find that there are interests in each other Profitable, will try to swallow each other, it is not impossible. Don''t think it''s alarmist. When you were in the family, didn''t you find that there was a deep vigilance within our alliance, between each family and each family, while maintaining mutual cooperation? What''s more, have you forgotten our previous plan? He''s not just cutting us off. We should be happy, right? It''s better to offend everyone on the third floor. So, why are you angry? " In the face of Ji Xiaowu''s stupid white sweetness, Ji''s uncle is really drunk. If it wasn''t for his own niece, he was not good and didn''t have the heart to do anything, so as not to go back to his brother. I''m afraid he would have been too lazy to pay attention to her now. But who called her his own niece? Therefore, no matter how reluctant and impatient the uncle of Ji family is, he has to give Ji Xiaowu an accurate answer now.


    "It''s just very unpleasant!" Hearing Ji''s uncle''s reply, combined with her memories of those suspicious places that had been ignored before, but now appeared extremely obvious, and what he remembered clearly, the plan they had just made, Ji Xiaowu immediately became Spartan, for his own dullness, his own carelessness, and of course, the unexpected . Then, apart from murmuring to herself, there was no other reaction, and I didn''t know what attitude she was. Was she ashamed? Or just nothing to say? Or both? Who knows! Of course, if you observe carefully, you will find Ji Xiaowu''s red and bloody ears hidden in her hair, and the answer will be solved.


    Of course, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden opening, and her exaggeration, it''s not just the Ji family that has emotions, such as the Dongli family, the Xiao family, the Yun family, and the Nigu family, which is stuck on the edge of the first class and the second class. It''s also the family Ouyang Xiasha wants to destroy. Now, more or less, there are some Blame Ouyang Xiasha''s ignorance of interest, just don''t show as excited as Ji Xiaowu, vaguely just look a little ugly.


    As for the reason, in fact, it''s very simple. In the words of Dongli''s families, they give face to the mysterious forces on the fourth floor. That''s because they are polite. But the person on the fourth floor can''t rely on the face they give, but don''t give them any face?


    To put it bluntly, these people feel too good about themselves. On the one hand, they are deeply afraid of the mysterious forces, on the other hand, they are hypnotized to look down on the mysterious forces. They think that the reason why the mysterious forces are so powerful is that they give face to them. They even think that the world should be the oldest, the second oldest, and the third oldest. What can they be afraid of as the third oldest? In other words, the one on the fourth floor didn''t give them face and added so much all at once. He looked down on them and wanted to give them a bad impression.


    It has to be said that the power of brain tonic is really terrible. The black can be twisted into white immediately, and the white can be dyed black quickly. With such exaggeration, I don''t know how Ouyang Xiasha would feel if she knew what they thought in their heart, but maybe one by one, you think too much!

 Chapter 2792

    It''s probably the first time to face the situation of being so crowded! Therefore, although the Dongli family members who came to participate in the auction were extremely depressed, even if there was something, because of the relationship in the private room, outsiders could not see it. However, due to the so-called great family style, no one, like Ji Xiaowu, really let out his anger like a madman. He was just silent and looked a little ugly.


    As for the problem of jostling, yes, it''s jostling. At least in the eyes of these great families, Ouyang Xiasha''s unreasonable bidding behavior is jostling, and making a sound after the Dongli family''s bidding shows that the target of his jostling is the Dongli family.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, there is no scientific basis for this explanation, and there is no real so-called relationship, but it can''t stand up to the people of those aristocratic families who are willing to believe it! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, a black pot that came down from the sky for no reason, was doomed. But fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha just saw their emotions, but did not know what they thought, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha would really be spit out old blood by their reasons!


    Probably think Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, only the Dongli family, has nothing to do with others! Therefore, the other families, even though they have a so-called alliance relationship with the Dongli family, don''t even want to help. They are all happy to watch the play. But think about it, if they can really help each other, pay attention to each other, and no longer have the mentality of swallowing each other and making ideas, how can today''s alliance be as powerful as a pack of scattered sand? If you can, maybe their alliance will be able to make a living for themselves on the day when Ouyang Xiasha exterminates their clan? Although the first chance of survival is very low, it''s better than 100% death, isn''t it? But who told them that their mind of nothing to do with themselves has already been buried in the bone marrow and can''t be changed?! So, it''s a pity that they can''t get the so-called first chance of life.


    "410 million!"


    "420 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "550 million!"


    Now that they have chosen to keep silent, since the auction has not yet been settled, and since they have the same attitude of winning the auction, it is undoubtedly the most important thing they should and must do for them to continue to bid at this moment. But they can''t do like Ouyang Xiasha, regardless of the consequences of the direct will add 100 million. As for the reason, it is also very simple:


    first, to avoid the trend of malicious price increase, after all, there is only one thing, that is to say, only one person or force can get it and become the final winner, then others need to wait for the opportunity again. If the price of this item is too high at this time, then the next time it will be like this or a similar baby, then its reserve price will not be the current price. If such a thankless thing can not be done, they still think it is good not to do it. You know, so far, no one knows who the final winner is, right? Therefore, for the sake of the general situation and for the sake of ourselves, it is better to avoid what can be avoided.


    Secondly, we hope to get it at the lowest cost. Although this item is very valuable, it is also in line with the wishes of the people present, but if it can be cheaper, why do they want to buy it? They''re not stupid, are they?


    Third, it is also to control the price balance, so as not to affect the auction of the baby behind. At that time, if their malicious speculation leads to a substantial increase in the price of the baby, so that they will miss the baby because of limited wealth, it will really be more than the gain.


    "600 million!" The Dongli family and the Xiao family know that it''s better to bid first now. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can they not know? Just because he is too lazy, he always opens his mouth when the other party calls for a long time or raises the transaction price of the auction to a new level. The degree of laziness is really amazing. Although Ouyang Xiasha was careless and didn''t think about it at all, the final result was really because of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, the interval of bidding, the increased chips and other issues, which made the people including the nicotians and those downstairs who didn''t have money to participate in the activities and were watching on the wall feel that Ouyang Xiasha was a wily old fox. But their idea, fortunately Ouyang Xiasha did not know, otherwise their next life, will live very wonderful, until the planned day of extermination.


    "Six one!" While Ouyang Xiasha''s voice falls, I don''t know that the young lady of the cloud family is stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. She instinctively starts to fight back? Or do you really want to continue bidding with Ouyang Xiasha? Who knows! Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that the young lady of the cloud family wants to continue bidding. It''s just a pity that the young lady of the cloud family just opened her mouth and yelled "six", but she was interrupted by her elders.


    "Don''t yell, yelling again will affect our future plans. If the final auction is because we don''t have enough money, we will be robbed by others. Is it up to you to shoulder the responsibility?" It''s 600 million. It''s really high. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know the transaction price of Shenxing boots. This price, combined with the purpose of their trip, it''s no wonder that the elders of the cloud family would stop his young lady from making a mistake. After all, it''s a matter of the allocation of various resources among the major families in the following year. It''s a matter of great importance. None of them can shoulder the responsibility. In other words, no matter how much they like them, the only choice they can make and have to make is to give up the auction one by one once there is a conflict between the auction before the final baby comes up and the final auction, or it will affect the final auction of the final auction.In addition to the young lady of the cloud family, who almost impulsively spoke and was quickly stopped by her elders, there was no other person who offered a price higher than Ouyang Xiasha''s 600 million yuan. Suddenly, the whole auction hall showed a strange and awkward silence.


    Seeing this situation, xuanzi quickly opened her mouth and said: "the ninth piece of blood thorn vine, the VIP on the fourth floor bid 600 million pieces of spirit stone, 600 million pieces of spirit stone for the first time, is there anyone who bid higher? It''s the second time for the 600 million inferior spirit stone. The 600 million inferior spirit stone is sold! " After the deal, xuanzi pressed the down button again and took the product off the shelf. After two breaths, the tenth product was sent up slowly with the previous down cone.


    "The tenth item of this interface auction is pure heart necklace! This necklace is the top of the divine level, and its attached skills are also very easy to understand. There are only two things. One thing is the main function of the pure heart necklace. This function is called pure heart, pure heart, pure heart. Its purpose is to prevent being possessed by the devil. The second skill is gathering spirit, which can help you absorb aura better and faster. The bottom price of this item is 20 million pieces of soul stone, and each increase should not be less than 10000! So, you can start bidding now! " Don''t underestimate these two skills. Although they look simple, the equipment with only two skills is not obvious, and they even feel that there are few skills. However, it can''t be denied that these two skills are very practical. The base price of 20 million inferior spirit stones is not insulting, is it? Therefore, none of the people present spoke against it, which is the expected answer.


    Pure heart: Generally speaking, it is to prevent and avoid the possibility of being possessed. You should know that the greatest and most difficult danger for monks to cultivate immortals, whether it is immortal cultivation, ghost cultivation, demon cultivation or demon cultivation, is to be possessed by the devil. We need to know that in the vast expanse of the world, the number of monks who fall because of their enchantment every year can be described as "terrible"? Therefore, this function is simply practical and can not be used any more. It is said that it has avoided many dangers and saved its life several times. It is not the result of exaggeration.


    Gathering spirit: as the name suggests, gathering spirit power. It is said that today''s society, because of the gradual thinning of aura, has been regarded as the so-called end of the law era. Therefore, the monks in this era practice very slowly, and the storage of spiritual power in the body is not strong. But with this skill, the effect will be completely different. Not only the speed of cultivation will be much faster, but also the storage of spiritual power in the body will be much stronger. I don''t know how many times, and even the healing will be greatly affected. Generally speaking, this skill is a necessary artifact for traveling and training.


    "Twenty five million!" Xuanzi''s voice just fell, and there was no time for docking or pause, so someone began to bid. I can''t wait. It seems that I understand the great role of those two skills.


    "Twenty eight million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifty million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninety one million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "150 million!"


    While everyone was scrambling to win the bidding, they didn''t forget that in the process of bidding, they were concerned about the existence of Ouyang Xiasha. They just waited for a long time, and didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s voice to appear. All of them felt a little relieved. It felt like they were really short of a strong opponent. Of course, these participants are not fools. How can they really think that if the other party doesn''t gnaw in the early stage, they won''t speak at the back? They just have expectations. They take this opportunity to hope that they can continue to do so. To put it bluntly, it''s just a beautiful expectation, and there''s no other meaning or idea.

 Chapter 2793

    "250 million!" Sure enough, when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice suddenly sounded again in people''s ears, they finally understood a truth, that is, after all, expectation can only be expectation, not the so-called reality. Everything linked with luck and fate is based on other people''s mood or external restrictions. Such a situation is too passive. To put it bluntly, we can only look at people''s faces. But in such a situation, others don''t know what they think, but Ouyang Xiasha refuses, which is certain and absolute. Otherwise, why should he be so active for so many years?


    Clearly, as long as the passage of the world is completely sealed, and Ouyang Xiasha does, so he can easily live in the world, right? But in the end, why did he strive to march towards the realm of cultivation and even the divine realm? Why do you know that the old witch is hard to deal with, they may face the threat of death at any time, but the final goal is to destroy her?


    If you think about it carefully, the answer is very simple. Apart from being the "blood of gods and demons" and the responsibility of the creator God, as well as the blood feud of Yao Bilin and other blood relatives, why not stand on top?


    Of course, if you want to stand at the top, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is greedy for power. In fact, to put it bluntly, he just wants to better protect himself and his relatives, that''s all. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who says that in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, only by standing at the highest level, can he and the people he recognizes not be bullied or forced? Otherwise, even if it''s under one person and over ten thousand people, it''s impossible. Isn''t the emperor of the underworld the best example?


    Father is the emperor, so what? Father accepted himself, silently love himself, so what? In the end is not forced to the underworld? Although he didn''t hate the underworld, and even liked it very much, and it was the place where he really rose up, he was forced to go, which can''t be denied at all. If it was Tianzun himself, who would dare to force him even if there were sufficient reasons? After all, it''s just that we don''t have enough strength, that''s all.


    However, there is no doubt that Ouyang Xiasha is indeed a super local tyrant. Can''t you see that this time, he will add another 100 million? And listening to his relaxed tone, it is obvious that it is not for the sake of making a fat face, but for the real indifference and real ease. However, considering the role of this auction piece, the 250 million inferior stone is really nothing, and the subsequent repeated price calls are enough to prove this. But bidding is bidding, but no one dares to choose a substantial increase every time like Ouyang Xiasha, which is enough to explain the problem. That is to say, even if the transaction price of this auction is still far away, Ouyang Xiasha''s local tyrant can be seen from his attitude, tone and style.


    "280 million!"


    "Three hundred million!"


    "320 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven hundred million!"


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Although Ouyang Xiasha is very angry about her behavior, because it''s far from the price in their heart, the people on the scene didn''t say much, or it''s hard to say anything about him. They all devoted themselves to the bidding team. Maybe you care too much about this piece? Maybe you want to get this piece, so as to attack Ouyang Xiasha? Maybe it''s just because of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, it''s hard to say anything, so we have to use it to divert our attention? Or is there any other reason? Maybe it''s just one of the reasons. Maybe it''s all included. Who knows? In fact, Xiasha put all the people who were on the spot, but they didn''t pay attention.


    When the price exceeds 400 million yuan, the small and medium-sized families choose to give up. When the price reaches 700 million yuan, no one wants to open their mouth for the sake of the final auction or the value of the object.


    For this reason, the kitaku family who yelled out the price immediately became happy. At that time, the high five sound transmitted from the bidding machine was enough to prove this. It felt as if the auction had been in their bag.


    It''s just, is it too early for them to be happy? Didn''t you see that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t open her mouth? What they did was so obvious that before they were sure Ouyang Xiasha would not shout, it was like they were already celebrating. Aren''t they afraid of losing face for a while? Can''t it be later, after xuanzi has finished the transaction? Don''t you have to be so ostentatious? It''s obviously upsetting Ouyang Xiasha? You know, with Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, if any one really annoys him, he can do it. Even if he is not interested in it, he insists on cutting off his beard. Who can call Ouyang Xiasha rich and willful? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, who is not interested, can still do so, let alone be really interested?! The result is self-evident.


    "A billion!" Sure enough, the kitaku family has lost a lot of face this time. It has been lost to the Arctic circle. The smile on their faces had not been taken back, and the auctioneer xuanzi''s mouth had not been opened. Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, which made them fidgety and scared, rang again. Suddenly, the faces of all the members of the kitaku family froze involuntarily. Moreover, this time Ouyang Xiasha''s price increase is no longer 100 million. Instead, it has jumped three steps, from 100 million to 300 million. As for the reason, maybe I really don''t care about it. I want to round up a whole number, and the picture looks good? Tujili? Maybe it''s too procrastinating to continue to bid, so Ouyang Xiasha directly raised the price to a higher level, and wanted to absolutely suppress the other party in order to avoid some unnecessary and completely avoidable troubles? Who knows? Anyway, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t open her mouth, it''s amazing that she doesn''t take the inferior spirit stone as a matter of fact.Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s price is not just shouting. In his words, although he has money, it''s not a waste of money. So, in many cases, he still likes to buy what he needs at a cheaper price. That is to say, he really thinks that the billion is worth the money. That''s why he chooses to bid so much. Of course, it''s one of them to save trouble, but the real reason is that it''s worth it.


    At the end of the century, a lot of miracles are rare, especially in this era. But as long as you think about it, it can ensure that monks will never be possessed, avoid the biggest crisis that leads to the fall of many monks. It can also help them absorb their spiritual power quickly. The scope of application is one square meter. Although the effect of others is not as obvious as that of their masters, they can benefit more than ordinary monks who practice normally Well, it''s worth it, even if it''s doubled.


    After all, this is equivalent to the number of quasi high-level friars, even quasi demigod strong men, without any reason. Although it is not possible to cultivate such friars in a short time, in the long run, it is definitely a kind of stable or big profit.


    As for the aristocratic families like Dongli family and Beisu family, don''t they find the advantages of this auction? The answer, of course, is No. Otherwise, what are they doing like they are crazy, trying their best to pay high prices? It''s just that they seem to prefer the immediate effect to the gradual and steady effect. Of course, the minimum number of cards that guarantee the final auction is one of the reasons why they are unwilling to shout again when they shout 700 million.


    To put it bluntly, who doesn''t like good things? How can they not see good things from the eyes of the children of the Dongli family and the Xiao family? But who can tell that they have no money? But they will never admit that they have no money, or dare not shout out higher prices, so they choose to shut up. Otherwise, how shameful! They will only put all the responsibility on Ouyang Xiasha and make a gesture that Ouyang Xiasha is wrong.


    If you don''t believe it, you can go to their private room at this time to have a look. One or two of them are absolutely not saying bad things about Ouyang Xiasha, or staring at Ouyang Xiasha and looking at him viciously, as if Ouyang Xiasha shouldn''t be asking for money.


    A billion inferior stone is not a billion gold. If you convert it according to the exchange ratio between them, that''s the value of a thousand billion gold. This is calculated according to the market price when someone is willing to convert it.


    In other words, most of the time, the exchange ratio between the two is far more than 1:1000. Sometimes, it can even reach 1:2000. In this way, no one is willing to exchange. Gold is valuable, but Lingshi is priceless. Here, you can get the best realization.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that there are so-called veins for gold. Even if you haven''t found them yet, you don''t worry about whether they are broken or deteriorated. But the spirit stone gradually disappeared with the reason that the spirit power of the whole world became thinner and thinner. Until the end of the law, it had already become the most common crystal stone and was regarded as jadeite. To put it bluntly, today''s spirit stone is to use less and less, to use one less and one less.

 Chapter 2794

    One is the limited quantity, the less it is used. The other is that there is no quantity regulation. It depends more or less on the occurrence of ore veins, but it can ensure the constant quantity in the market. All fools know which value-added should be kept, right?


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s view of the so-called quasi demigod and quasi high-level friars, such as Dongli and the Xiao family, is not much valued. At least, it is much lower than the value of a billion inferior spirit stones. Otherwise, if there is not much difference, how can they make such a simple decision Without a trace of hesitation or hesitation? Only have, also just because of the wealth on the hand is not enough, can only watch Ouyang Xiasha eye does not blink to buy this piece of auction, which brings all kinds of envy and hatred emotion.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. The first reason for this is the so-called problem of family background. To put it bluntly, they really have no money. Well, to be more precise, they have no scattered money outside. On this premise, if they want to continue shouting, they have to move the old bottom they brought for the final final auction. Once they move the old bottom, they will be killed I''m not qualified to compete for the final auction, so no matter how much they like it, even if they want to go with Ouyang Xiasha, they know the benefits of the auction. At this point, they have to give up bidding. After all, it''s not stupid for them to give up the last big meal for a shooting product in the early stage. How can they do such a thing? Therefore, their envy and jealousy towards Ouyang Xiasha, as well as their indifferent attitude, are very likely to be just a pretense to balance their own mentality. Of course, it can also be true, from the heart of the real embodiment, who knows? You can only rely on your own observation and experience.


    Second, because the Bai family has been suppressed by several other families for a long time, the family has not been able to expand correspondingly for so many years, and even has a slight shrinkage every year. That is to say, it is the result of the concerted efforts of all the Bai family to keep the present situation. How can they still have the energy to recruit additional talents The Yong family? Well, according to the current situation of the Bai family, even if it''s recruitment, no one is willing to come. After all, in this world, there are few people who know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. They know that those families want to destroy the Bai family. Why do they want to join the Bai family? That is to say, it is a good result that they can guarantee that their family has been attached to them and will not take the opportunity to leave. Besides, the Bai family''s family education is also strict. Unlike other families, they are completely free to let their private life develop at will. Whether they are illegitimate children or married children, they are all in a mess. They are the legitimate children of the family. Apart from the Bai family, other families have already completely abandoned them. These premises led to the fact that the number of Bai family members, whether they were disciples of other families or their own direct descendants, was not large, even half of any of the other families. In this way, not to mention, those families had always been united front in the direction of dealing with the Bai family. No wonder the Bai family had a higher number Ouyang Xiasha, who knows about the Bai family, is very concerned about the development of everyone in the family. After all, they are so few that they are precious in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes?!


    As a result, the price of a billion inferior spirit stones has completely exceeded the expectations of all the people present, including Dongli, Xiao and other families who have not been bidding any more at the moment. All kinds of emotions such as surprise, exaggeration, surprise, envy, jealousy and hatred are rampant.


    And those VIP guests who are determined to win the auction in the private rooms on the third floor hate Ouyang Xiasha even more. If it wasn''t for their self-cultivation and so-called face problems, they would have been as free as Ji Xiaowu and had nothing to say. However, no matter how unwilling and angry they are, they can only keep quiet. After all, this is the area of mysterious influence, not the place where they go wild at will.


    As for Ji Xiaowu, I want to know why she didn''t get angry. Either she was suppressed by others, or she suddenly happened to think of the plan that uncle Ji had mentioned to him before. Otherwise, with her impulsive temper, it would be strange that she would not blow up her hair in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s cutting again.


    "For the tenth piece of pure heart necklace, the VIP on the fourth floor offered a billion pieces of soul stone. For the first time, does anyone offer a higher price? The second time, the deal of one billion inferior spirit stone With xuanzi''s final words falling, people like Dongli''s family, who had not been Ouyang Xiasha''s one foot in front of them, had been able to bring this pure heart necklace into the bag, all the representatives'' anger would have reached the highest level. If their reason had not been there, and they could have clearly remembered the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s fourth floor, I''m afraid it would have started now The bully began to blame Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that it''s not so difficult for other people to keep their sense, but it''s very difficult for Dongli family and Xiao family to be arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, in order to keep calm and keep going, they can only turn their attention to the next piece as much as possible.Fortunately, xuanzi didn''t make them wait too long. Soon, as they expected, they began to introduce the next piece. I didn''t know that it was such a coincidence? Or did she see something? Or is there any other reason, who knows? In any case, all they heard was xuanzi''s clear and loud voice saying: "the 11th auction item of this interface auction is the peak of the level God level, but it is actually comparable to the super fake Saint level quality, and maybe even higher level defense equipment - gold silk cicada wing shirt. It is said that this garment is made of the wings of the cicada on the moon tree and the gold silk from yaochi. It is woven by the fairy of the divine world for 49 days. It is a rare defensive armor, and there is no distinction between men and women. As for this armor comes with skills: no level limit, and absolute defense. The base price of this auction is 30 million, and the price of each auction should not be less than 10000! Now, bidding begins! "


    No level limit: This is a good skill. As the name suggests, no level limit means that there is no level limit and requirement when equipping. You know, every time the friars wear defensive or offensive equipment, they need to spend a certain amount of mental energy. Otherwise, they can''t wear it successfully, or they can''t wear it, but they can''t give full play to its maximum function. Besides Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute metamorphosis, the strength of mental power is basically gradually improved with the improvement of age and level What level of mental strength is promoted, and what level of equipment is matched with, is just like the truth, without exception. That is to say, the equipment of the divine order needs at least to improve its own strength to the great Luo Jinxian in order to wear it successfully, and even give full play to its biggest and most complete skills. If one day, an ordinary mortal wears the divine order equipment that only the great Luo Jinxian can wear, what is the concept? Don''t exaggerate, OK! Such a baby, in peacetime has been very valuable, not to mention now? This is simply a "hundred year contest". Is it good for Da Luo Jinxian to cheat? Can imagine, for this no level limit, the presence of the public, will fight how head broken blood, extremely fierce!


    The biggest advantage of unlimited level is not that, but that you can embed all kinds of attribute gems to enhance the attributes of the equipment itself. For example, a treasure is the beginning of a spirit weapon, which is equivalent to level 0 of the digital level, and level 0 can''t be inlaid with gems. If level 10 is converted by one level, a yellow spirit weapon is equivalent to level 10 of the digital level, and level 10 can be inlaid with an attribute gem. So on, the Ninth level of the divine level is level 90 of the digital level, and the number of attribute gems inlaid is 9 But once there is no level limit, it means that this equipment can be inlaid infinitely. As long as you have money, even if you inlay 100 pieces, no one will tell you.


    Don''t think that an attribute gem here is as simple as one. All the gems here are calculated by doubling. For example, one level only needs one, two levels need to be synthesized for the second level, and two levels need to be synthesized for the third level. That is to say, four levels need to be synthesized for the third level. By analogy, we can imagine how many level-1 attribute gems need to be synthesized for the later high-level attribute gems, and the synthesis is 100% successful. If it fails, In particular, the more advanced the failure, the more depressing it is. Otherwise, why mention that sentence one by one as long as you have money!


    To put it bluntly, as long as Ouyang Xiasha has money, it is not impossible for him to use it himself. It is not even worse than his own life weapon "soul worship fan", because he can stack it into a chaotic super artifact with money.


    Absolute defense: a form of defense. This kind of defense means that the attacking party can''t find any flaws in your body, and comprehensively protect your body so that it can''t attack you. When the opponent consumes most of his physical strength, he will fight back. This form of defense can be said to be a perfect defense skill and a perfect means of attack. To put it bluntly, it seems to be a defense skill, but in fact it is a skill of both attack and defense, and so on.

 Chapter 2795

    Absolute defense is such a powerful skill. Even if there is only one skill, the equipment attached to it can be said to be priceless. What''s more, there is no level limit. You can imagine the value of this armor. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s another item with sky high price.


    "100 million!"


    "Two hundred million!"


    "500 million!"


    "800 million!"


    Well, it''s true, such a baby, xuanzi has just finished, and even the last word hasn''t been heard yet, so some people can''t wait to compete for all kinds of price calls, and the opening is 100 million, and the price increase is also 100 million. Later, it''s 300 million, and they don''t even have the mood of slowly grinding. It''s different from them before, Jane It''s quite different from each other. You can imagine how much this piece has attracted people.


    "100 million!" This time, without waiting for someone to quit, or for no one to ask for a price in the end, Ouyang Xiasha spoke directly. It seems that he is also very fond of this unlimited item. Why don''t you wait? Maybe you don''t want to waste any more time? Maybe he thinks that no one can see the value of such a good baby unless he is really blind. Therefore, there is no need for him to make a final bid in order to hide something or not to attract people''s attention. Maybe you want to shock the people all at once, not give them time to react, so as to win this treasure at one stroke? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly spoke, or chose to speak in the middle, that is an indisputable fact. Just if it''s to shock each other, is this 100 million a little too funny, or is it too little? Didn''t you hear someone yelling 800 million before? I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is wrong? Or a joke? Even xuanzi, as the auctioneer, could not help but sweat for Ouyang Xiasha, thinking whether she should open her mouth to remind her? But xuanzi didn''t wait for the crowd to show all kinds of contempt, all kinds of doubts, and even all kinds of ridicule to Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha directly told these people of his plan with her own actions, so the crowd heard that Ouyang Xiasha added with a faint smile: "Zhongpin Lingshi!"


    One medium-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for one hundred low-grade spirit stones. Of course, this is the best case. Just like the gold mentioned before, the low-grade spirit stone will be much more than the medium-grade spirit stone in quantity. According to the rule that the rarity is the most precious thing, the medium-grade spirit stone will be more popular with monks than the low-grade spirit stone, which is the expected answer. The reason why the medium quality Lingshi is called the medium quality Lingshi is that it contains more aura than the lower quality Lingshi. In addition, the vast majority of monks are in the middle, not too low, not too high. Therefore, the demand for Lingshi of medium quality and high quality is always greater than that of the lower quality and the best. Therefore, we can think about it As we all know, the exchange rate of Zhongpin Lingshi is often higher than 1:100. But let''s calculate it by the ratio of one to one hundred. One hundred million of medium quality Lingshi is ten billion of inferior Lingshi. The price is really high enough. At least there is no problem for the bidders who want to crush those on the spot and stare at the final auction. Although the value of these two skills, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, is even higher than the ten billion, who is the opponent No money?


    Sure enough, the price Ouyang Xiasha called out immediately caused an uproar on the field, because the price was too high, which was completely beyond their expectation. Even the whole underworld, the richest Beisu family, had some bad acceptance of the price. You know, in their hearts, this object is good, but it''s not as good as the price It''s worth ten billion! At the most, 5.6 billion yuan is already sealed.


    Of course, it''s not without their own reason that the kitaku family will think so. First, after so many years of consumption, Lingshi is still a kind of non renewable consumption. Its value is immeasurable in their eyes. At least it can''t be measured by the market price. They can''t compare with it. They don''t know how many years Ouyang Xiasha, who had collected many veins before, and in so many years, space has multiplied itself. Secondly, because of their status in the underworld, they have already stood at the top of the underworld. Even if they are younger, even without the help of this object, they are not comparable to other second-class and third class families, that is to say In their view, the function of this object is not so exaggerated for them, and the only thing they need to do is to prevent it from being obtained by several other first-class top families or forces, and to prevent the destruction of the balance between them, which is enough. Therefore, under the condition that the balance is not broken and other families do not get it, the kitaku family will keep calm, and from the perspective of onlookers, it is not difficult to accept that this thing is expensive.


    "For the 11th piece of gold silk cicada wing shirt, the VIP on the fourth floor bid 100 million Chinese spirit stone. For the first time, does anyone bid higher? One hundred million Chinese spirit stone for the second time, one hundred million Chinese spirit stone deal Although all the people present were not reconciled, after all, such a good baby can''t be met when they meet. Maybe I can only see it once in my life, especially Ji Xiaowu, who is extremely hostile to Ouyang Xiasha. Their mentality is even more distorted. What can I do? Who makes people rich? So, in the end, no matter how hard they feel in their hearts, they can only bear it, and watch the gold hammer on xuanzi''s hand fall down, then remove the object and replace it with a new one.After all, from the beginning, they didn''t think that they could get the gold silk cicada wing shirt with unlimited rank and absolute defense. Therefore, when they saw the heroic appearance of Ouyang Xiasha and the result of taking the gold silk cicada wing shirt into their pocket, they were nothing more than envy and jealousy I''ve killed those who hate the rich. But Ji Xiaowu was different. She had several previous cuts to pave the way for her. Her attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha was not only envious but also resentful. If it wasn''t for Ji''s uncle''s plan, which would make her feel a little comforted and hopeful, I''m afraid Ji Xiaowu would have been unable to help but began to make sarcastic remarks at Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although there is no reason, after all, people have money, what''s the matter with her? If you really want to, as long as a higher price than other people can not it? No wonder it''s on the other side? Like Ji Xiaowu, what''s wrong is the other party''s, what''s the fuse of the problem is because of the other party, as long as her heart is bad, in the final analysis, it''s the other party''s reason. Such a theory, I have to say, really makes people accept the psychology of bad, arrogant and domineering people, and it''s even more difficult to understand.


    "The 12th item of this interface level auction is snow toad of Tianshan Mountain! Refining the divine order, even the above pills... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Two billion inferior spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The 13th auction item of this interface level auction is the demon flame god dragon, a child of God level Warcraft with the collateral blood of ancient green dragon!..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three billion inferior spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The 14th item of this interface level auction is a horn of an ancient unicorn and a pure blood Unicorn!..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three billion inferior spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, seven pieces in a row were all taken by Ouyang Xiasha alone. For a moment, the private room on the fourth floor where Ouyang Xiasha was located became the whole venue and the most eye-catching place in everyone''s heart.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is buying blindly. You know, the things in it are not the necessary materials for him to make medicine, or they are related to his contract animals. Otherwise, he thinks that they are suitable for Xiaobai. To put it bluntly, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to attract attention, he has to open this mouth for these things.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to ask Xiaobai to help them buy separately. After all, it would be a little too conspicuous for him to bid alone. But at the thought of the contradiction between the Bai family and other major forces, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gave up this idea.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. First of all, because of the hostile relationship between the Bai family and other families, once Xiaobai and her family start to ask for a price, no matter what they are doing to prevent the Bai family from growing up, or simply having trouble with them, they will certainly take the opportunity to raise the price and make them pay several times more than before. How can Ouyang Xiasha allow such a thankless thing? Second, it is also because of the hostile relationship between the Bai family and other families. Even if the Bai family successfully purchased something, who can guarantee that the other families will not engage in road blocking and robbery? Therefore, it is obviously a very unwise decision to ask the Bai family to help bid. In this way, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha finally chose to give up.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha also thought very clearly, he called on him to shout, the big deal, in the end, was surrounded by people! It''s not a big deal. He has money. Can''t he be proud? What''s more, he still has the VIP on the fourth floor as a good shield. So, what else can he worry about? Even then, he is really unlucky to be targeted, and those people don''t care about his mysterious background at all. However, because others are in the dark, they don''t even know what he looks like, and he has only one person. Finally, they want to avoid or avoid him, which is more convenient than Xiaobai and his group?

 Chapter 2796

    Although Ouyang Xiasha has his own reason to shout all the time, eating alone is a bit offensive, but even so, no matter how much they hate, they won''t say it now, will they? After all, people want face, especially the representatives of the so-called families on the third floor. Among all the people present, the only ones who have the courage to question him are those on the third floor. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that at this moment, even if some people hate him and gnash their teeth, they won''t really mention it so plainly, at most Too is in the back of the bidding, embarrass him, give him a little stumbling block, that''s all.


    Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s beautiful, but some people obviously don''t want to let him go easily, and it''s not his normal thinking trend that can be understood. This doesn''t wait for xuanzi to introduce the next shooting piece. Before that, she can still resist her Ji Xiaowu, and then she can''t help shooting at Ouyang Xiasha any more. All she hears is that she is very irritable and rushing at Ouyang Xiasha He opened his mouth and roared, "what do you mean? Want to eat alone? I''m not afraid of choking when I eat alone Yes, this unexpected and expected accident is Ji Xiaowu. Other people, like Ouyang Xiasha, may guess that even if they hate their teeth, they won''t really open their mouth. At most, they just trip him in the bidding process, but Ji Xiaowu won''t.


    But think about it, can be in "you one by one!" Although Ji Xiaowu knows that his reasons are not tenable and that his reasons are far fetched, what he thinks is totally different from what the other party points out. In other words, he knew that he could understand it, but the other side criticized it, but he couldn''t. therefore, as soon as he heard the other side''s sarcastic words, he immediately felt like he was stimulated. He instinctively wanted to fight back, but without waiting for him to say anything, he was broken by Ji''s uncle.


    "Xiao Wu, shut up! I''m sorry, sir! It''s our failure to take care of the younger members of the family that has caused you trouble. As the leader of the Ji family, I sincerely apologize to you for your forgiveness! " At this time, the uncle of Ji family suddenly spoke. He first stopped Ji Xiaowu and put an end to the possibility that he would continue to refute. Then, with a clear purpose, he apologized to Ouyang Xiasha for their position. This is not to say that Ji''s uncle wants to open this mouth. If he can, he is willing to let Ji Xiaowu continue to speak. He just needs to be a spectator and watch the play. He is 100% uninteresting in apologizing, but reality makes him have to open this mouth, because maybe Ji Xiaowu hasn''t seen it yet, but he knows that if they continue In addition to being ugly and shameful, they will only be even more ugly and shameful. After all, they are not tenable from the very beginning and have no reason to speak of, right?


    Of course, he and Ji Xiaowu are not the only two of them who have come here. If they don''t consider that they picked up the matter, and there are mysterious forces behind each other, in order to show their sincerity, they can really pacify others. In other words, they can''t find any excuse for each other in this matter, and they can''t accept their apology The effect of the line, he can let other people replace, there is no need to fight in person.

 Chapter 2797

    "Just this once, never again!" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s previous statement is reasonable, it is still in Dali, but it is only temporary. After all, no one is sure whether there are other external factors that can affect the result. For example, at this moment, with Uncle Ji''s apology, Ouyang Xiasha''s position has become a little subtle, a little careless, or once he makes a wrong decision, he will lose all the advantages he now occupies and become passive. To put it bluntly, at this moment, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t accept the apology from Ji''s uncle, people will feel that he is a bit aggressive, and even has the suspicion of being unreasonable. At that time, the situation will be very bad, reasonable and unreasonable. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha is reluctant, she has to accept the apology from Ji''s uncle. Otherwise, she will force herself into a corner? He Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can he make such a stupid decision? As the saying goes, "if you keep the Castle Peak, you''re not afraid of no firewood." Ouyang Xiasha is forced to show weakness now, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t find a place for himself in other ways, does it? If you don''t believe it, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s gritting attitude when she is forced to respond to the above two sentences. What''s the doubt?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha itself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It has suffered a big loss passively here. You can imagine what will happen later. Especially like Ouyang Xiasha, she has secretly vowed since her rebirth that she will never let herself be in a passive state again. She must firmly grasp the existence of the so-called initiative, and is more concerned about the result of this forced. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s fight back may not be just a matter of you hitting me and me hitting you back. Maybe the so-called doubling and interest rate increase are the real trend of this problem.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is really good at hiding her emotions. Although he is really angry, after all, he has not been forced like this for many years. Now he has the position and strength he wants, but he capsizes in the gutter and experiences the helpless feeling that he can only compromise when forced by others. He is more depressed than when he was pressed by Fu family in the past. Facing such a situation, he can be calm and normal Heart to heart, that''s the hell. But at this moment, he didn''t let people see that he was upset. Even the little rosefinch who followed him was no exception. Otherwise, why do you think the little rosefinch, who always protects Ouyang Xiasha, can keep so quiet for the first time, even without a word to refute each other and defend Ouyang Xiasha? You know, Warcraft can feel the existence of emotion most. With such a premise, how can he not understand the meaning of Ji''s uncle? However, he still chose to be silent. If there is no problem in it, a fool will believe it. So, to put it bluntly, the little rosefinch is not afraid that if she accidentally says something wrong, she will stimulate Ouyang Xiasha, and then she will choose not to say anything! But think carefully is also, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, no one can let little rosefinch choose to aggrieve themselves.


    "Thank you, sir." Even little rosefinch, a Warcraft who is extremely sensitive to personal emotions, has not found Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal emotions, let alone Ji''s uncle, a human who is not too far away from Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, although uncle Ji always thinks that something is not right, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s promise is too quick and decisive, which is not in line with his sharp attitude before, and even has some contradictions, but he really can''t find the so-called wrong place and reason, so uncle Ji can only guarantee that dubious attitude, and A careful guard, along with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, promised down.


    "Little uncle!" For his uncle''s apology, Ji Xiaowu, who has a simple mind, certainly can''t understand the deep meaning. In addition, their Ji family has been used to bullying for thousands of years. How ever did they make such a move to lower their status? Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, who doesn''t know where she is, certainly can''t accept it. Her family, which she is always proud of, is belittled like this, even if it is her little uncle whom she fears and respects. So she opens her mouth and wants to retort. It''s just that without waiting for her to say one or two or three things, and staring at him all the time, she was worried that Ji''s uncle, who had lost her chain, would directly stop her, while the other people who came with them, at this time, helped Ji''s uncle to cover Ji''s mouth, so as not to let her speak out any more, which would damage their present situation. After all, Ji Xiaowu is stupid, but it doesn''t mean that other people are stupid. Otherwise, why do you think that Ji''s uncle doesn''t even have to give orders? Those cold-blooded people who don''t care about their family will take the initiative to help, just because they all see the current situation!


    "Shut up Only by saving face can we change our current position. Ji''s uncle doesn''t want to be destroyed by his cheap niece, which makes him useless in the end. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ji''s uncle''s attitude towards Ji is not so good, even a little fierce compared with before. After all, like Ji Xiaowu, uncle Ji grew up in the JIS who were used to bullying in the underworld. He was also used to the temperament of never bowing to others and never looking at people with only his head. In other words, it''s a very difficult thing for uncle Ji to pull down his face, and he didn''t want to pay such a high price, right? Therefore, any existence that may make his great efforts go to waste is his class enemy and needs to be severely attacked.After scolding Ji Xiaowu, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, Ji''s uncle turned off the microphone directly, and then bowed slightly toward Ouyang Xiasha''s position. After Ouyang Xiasha nodded, Ji''s uncle once again turned his eyes to Ji Xiaowu, the evil of his family, who hated the iron, Just don''t be too obvious.


    "Little uncle, why do you want to apologize to that man? It''s clear that he is making a malicious speculation. Why don''t you tell me? If you don''t let me say it, why do you condescend to apologize to him? " It''s no wonder that Ji''s uncle would look at Ji Xiaowu with that kind of "hate iron but not steel" look. It''s all here now. Chiguoguo''s point is that all Ji''s family have come to his uncle''s side. He hasn''t found his mistake yet, and he still feels that he is right. This stupid thought is just drunk.


    "It''s stupid, stupid can''t be saved! You still think you are right. I have nothing to say. Well, let''s not talk about the rest. I''ll ask you, "what does auction mean?" If Ji Xiaowu had not been the eldest daughter of his own brother, his uncle would have let him live and die on his own, and would not care what he thought. After all, such a rotten and stupid existence would have cost a lot of people''s energy to teach her well, but who would have called her the eldest daughter of their generation! You know, the eldest daughter is just like the eldest princess of the royal family, and even more important. If there is no cure and no way, no family is willing to give up easily, because that is the face of a family.


    Families like Ji''s and Dongli''s have always been extremely concerned about face, so they would never have done anything like slapping themselves in the face if they didn''t have to. It''s very easy not to give up on him, unless she started at birth and didn''t publish her existence. But then again, just born baby, who knows whether she is rotten wood or strange wood?!


    "Auction" refers to the sale and purchase of specific goods or property rights transferred to the highest bidder in the form of public bidding Ji Xiaowu has been saying that she is stupid to Ji''s uncle, but she doesn''t care much. Combined with her innocent eyes, it can be seen that she really doesn''t care, rather than pretending. As for the reason, it is also very simple, because according to the past experience, let her know that Ji''s uncle will not harm her, even when she does not understand, she will often answer questions for her, just like at this moment, Ji''s uncle will ask her questions, which is the precursor of her answering questions, and the only thing she needs to do is to honestly answer her questions That''s the problem. As for this kind of grudge, it''s probably another reason why the younger uncle of Ji family is able to bear with her and continue to analyze her. Otherwise, why do they have such selfish relatives who don''t have much patience with each other? How can they do it again and again?!


    "Now that you have said that it is in the form of public bidding, and the winner is also the highest bidder, what''s wrong with the one on the fourth floor? What do we mean that we are entitled to blame others? " Ji Xiaowu is not a fool. She just can''t think about turning, or is not used to turning. That is to say, as long as someone mentions it a little, she can immediately understand the problems. And the uncle of Ji family, obviously, is the one who gives some advice for him. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? Uncle Ji didn''t say much or explain anything. He just read the key words of Ji''s explanation. Others, not even a redundant words.


    "But that doesn''t make you apologize in person? Even if I have to apologize, wouldn''t it be better for anyone? " Well, in fact, it''s true. Just now, Ji''s uncle just read several key words in Ji''s explanation of the auction, and Ji will understand the problem. Otherwise, she won''t immediately change the topic, will she? At the moment, the problem she is struggling with is whether to apologize or not, and who else to apologize.

 Chapter 2798

    "Have you forgotten who is the backer on the fourth floor? What''s more, do you think that we have made such a big mistake, Dongli family, Xiao family, they will not take the opportunity to hit the bottom of the well? Don''t forget that they are not only our allies, but also our enemies who bite us at any time! In other words, we have to apologize because we are unreasonable. Unless you want to be swept away by the mysterious forces, you can''t be allowed to participate in such a level auction in the future, or if you want to let people have something to catch, then I, the most important leader of the Ji family, can shut up and not apologize. On the contrary, in my capacity, I am undoubtedly the most suitable person for this apology! " As I have said, Ji Xiaowu has a special identity and a good attitude. Therefore, Ji''s uncle and others are willing to have more patience to accommodate her and explain to her, just like this moment. Although Ji Xiaowu has a lot of problems, it''s just the so-called "help others to the end, send Buddha to the west". At this auction, Ji''s uncle has already made a decision. They have decided to say everything about her. But next time, in such a situation, the result will be uncertain. As for the basis of judgment, it''s not enough It depends on whether she can make progress after that. Even if it''s just a little progress, at least it proves that they are not doing useless work. If there is no progress or change, why should they waste that energy? Anyway, there''s no cure. So it''s better to give up Ji Xiaowu as soon as possible and replace her with the eldest daughter, so that she can''t have a hard time. In the end, she still wants to lose this person.


    "Is there really a mysterious force behind the one on the fourth floor? Or will the mysterious forces really stand out for the one on the fourth floor? " As for the mutual benefit between Dongli family, Xiao family and their Ji family, Ji Xiaowu is neither blind nor stupid. How can he not understand the trick? Before, she didn''t want to go there because of Yiye''s eye barrier. But once someone was willing to mention something, she could quickly understand the problem. Therefore, at this moment, after some explanation from Ji''s uncle, she had already broken through the barrier of Yiye''s eye barrier and saw the problem clearly. That is to say, the only thing that Ji Xiaowu can doubt now is her vomiting blood on the fourth floor The relationship between the so-called mysterious force and the one who is in charge of the war is broken.


    In Ji Xiaowu''s opinion, even if the man entered the private room on the fourth floor, it doesn''t mean that he is the boss behind the mysterious forces. Maybe he is just one of the boss''s good friends. It''s just because of his kindness to let him stay in the private room on the fourth floor. Is it hard to refuse his friend''s request? That doesn''t mean that the mysterious forces will stand out for his affairs and choose to fight against their Ji family. After all, even their boss just chose to live peacefully with their big families in those years. In other words, if they want to turn over, they will turn over too soon? Why wait until today? For an outsider to fight against their Ji family? How is that possible? Therefore, although Ji Xiaowu asked secretly, what he wanted to express was not vague at all. At least all Ji''s family members understood.


    "I know what you mean, because I had the same idea at the beginning. But some small details happened during the auction process made me completely understand that the man on the fourth floor was not just an ordinary friend or relative of the boss. I even felt that the man on the fourth floor might have a more important status than the boss behind the mysterious forces Tough! If you don''t believe it, you can carefully recall whether xuanzi didn''t deliberately prolong the time of each auction on the fourth floor, as if he was in a hurry to end the auction of the object at once. And before Xiao Wu went to the convenience, he saw Xuanbai''s act of sending the auction up the stairs in person. This extremely respectful attitude, you think, is just a matter of time Can a person who can enter the fourth floor private room only by relying on the boss behind the mysterious forces have the energy? Finally, you may not have seen it just now, but I can see it clearly. That is, if I didn''t apologize just now, xuanzi would open her mouth. That''s the fundamental reason why I decided to open my mouth in person. You know, the mysterious forces always hold a neutral attitude towards anyone. Can they make an exception? Do you think it will be a simple role? I even doubt whether the man on the fourth floor came down from the upper boundary like those sent by Tian Hou before. Otherwise, how could he have such great power, and we haven''t seen him yet? "


    "Sure, uncle? Are you sure you have read it correctly? Is xuanzi really ready to speak? " Combined with Ji''s uncle''s explanation, Ji Xiaowu also found something not simple about the one on the fourth floor. In his impression, there seems to be such a strange and aggressive person. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t remember where he had met. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, who had no patience, soon put the matter aside and missed the opportunity to know the truth Yes, all the body and mind, all into their own uncle, whether read the wrong question up.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Ji Xiaowu can''t remember where he has seen the presence of such momentum as Ouyang Xiasha today. First of all, on Chengmen street that day, Ji Xiaowu station was a little far away from Ouyang Xiasha. She just glanced at Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, she was not as impressed as the young master of Dongli. In other words, if today''s Dongli young master is standing here, maybe he still has the chance to recognize Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, the chance is just a chance. It doesn''t mean that Dongli young master will definitely recognize it, but relatively speaking, it is more likely than Ji Xiaowu, who is about to stay out of the business. Although we don''t know how likely Dongli Shaozhu is to recognize someone, one thing is for sure. It''s really hard for Ji Xiaowu to recognize her.Second, Ouyang Xiasha was in Chengmen street that day. She gave people the impression that she was too young and green, especially her beautiful face, which proved that her youth, maturity and stability, and even vicissitudes, had nothing in common that people could connect with. Unless she was particularly familiar with people, it would be better to let her stand face to face No one will recognize people. And that''s why it was said that even the young master of Dongli, who once stood face to face with Ouyang Xiasha, could not recognize Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, the difference between the two Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament and manner is too far. There is no common ground between the two Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament and manner and the traditional one that only changes one''s appearance or even posture, but can''t change one''s temperament and manner. It can be said that two completely different people will not doubt anything. Since it seems like two different people, what is the problem of recognition?


    "There can''t be any mistake. I''ve made sure again and again that I opened the mouth just before xuanzi was about to open it. After all, it''s about the future of our Ji family and our own. How can I be careless about such an important matter? " Ji''s uncle didn''t care about Ji''s impatience and tone, because he fully understood what Ji was worried about, just like those elders around him looking at him. They were just worried about the family, that''s all. Although they worry about the family, the starting point is only for themselves, so what? Worry is worry, isn''t it? It''s just that compared with Ji Xiaowu''s impatience, if they can''t bear it, they will be more calm. Frankly speaking, they are not different.


    "Well, although it''s okay to do this, I understand the reason and feel more comfortable, but I''m still a little upset. What should I do?" If the uncle of Ji family can say such a positive thing, there is no need for them to doubt anything. After all, they still understand and understand how rigorous Ji family is. And at this moment, even such a rigorous person as him has made such a promise. What else can they doubt? Even if they doubt themselves, they can''t doubt him any more, can they? Therefore, after the last doubt was solved, Ji Xiaowu''s focus shifted to his own mentality. It''s no wonder that some people say that people''s thoughts are the most difficult to satisfy and the most difficult to stop. Even if there are no problems, they always like to find some problems for themselves.


    At this moment, they can completely stop this topic, but Ji Xiaowu has to find something for himself to be depressed and annoyed. I don''t know if this is asking for trouble! However, in the final analysis, the real reason for this kind of psychology is that for so many years, the status of the Ji family and the surrounding environment have raised their eyes higher than the top. They always feel that the Ji family has such a great inflated psychology.


    "Although we taboo the identity and background of the person on the fourth floor, it doesn''t mean that we have to bear this tone honestly." Well, it turns out that Ji Xiaowu is not the only one who feels aggrieved. For example, the elder of Ji''s family, who has not spoken for 800 years, has always regarded himself as a mute and has never felt guilty, and has been using Ji Xiaowu as a Spearman, but now suddenly spoke, is one of the members with the so-called aggrieved psychology. What he said is obviously that he doesn''t intend to give up. The tone of calculation contained in it should not be too obvious!


    "What does the seven elders mean?" Ji Xiaowu is straight hearted. She is impulsive and irritable. If she is not careful, she will be used. But that doesn''t mean she is stupid, does it? It''s like this moment, that''s it. She clearly recognized the meaning of the seven elder of Ji family, but she still chose to pretend to be stupid and return the burden to the seven elder again.

 Chapter 2799

    This kind of reaction doesn''t mean that Ji Xiaowu is a white lotus, or that she has a heavy heart. To put it bluntly, it''s just an instinctive reaction of her. After all, growing up in such a big environment as Ji''s family, if there is really no sense of danger or means of self-protection, even if Ji Xiaowu is an ordinary, not enviable, ordinary people, she can''t be well and safe Even now, not to mention her identity, the whole Ji family is full of people who want to take her instead. Although more or less, there are several elders of the Ji family, just like the little uncle of the Ji family, but if we say that she really doesn''t have any skills, it''s really the mud that can''t support the wall. How can the elders of the Ji family, who have always been in the highest interest, help each other? As we said before, anyway, it''s a matter of time before their eldest daughter is given up. Sooner or later, they will lose it A face, why do they waste time, waste energy to support this lump of mud?


    That is to say, although Ji Xiaowu doesn''t have any meandering thoughts, she can be blessed by heaven to have instincts that ordinary people don''t have, and to be willing to listen to the elder''s teaching. These two points are enough for the selfish elders of Ji''s family to insist on supporting her. After all, the eldest daughter is not the heir of the young master. She is not required to be excellent or top-notch. As long as she has a good face and a good reputation, it will be enough for marriage. And Ji Xiaowu, obviously qualified, although it can only be regarded as barely qualified, but in the end the line is not?


    "It''s impossible that the man on the fourth floor won''t do anything after that. When the time comes, we can dig some holes for the man on the fourth floor so that he can make more money. In this way, it''s a way to get angry for us, isn''t it?" Maybe Ji Xiaowu always gives them a deep impression of their stupidity, so at this moment, the seven elders didn''t show any surprise or disgust for Ji Xiaowu''s kicking behavior, and even vaguely felt that it was not right to do so. Then, without hesitation or hesitation, they followed Ji Xiaowu''s words directly He made his own plan. I don''t know if it''s time to praise Ji Xiaowu for being too similar and real? Or the self mockery, Ji Xiaowu''s stupid description, actually left such a deep impression on others?


    If it''s someone else, you can be happy about it, because such an image is absolutely conducive to the future actions of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or being a villain behind. But in Ji Xiaowu''s place, it''s not too good news. Although it''s not too bad, it''s definitely not good, because she''s not the kind of person who can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, or a villain behind her back. Once she has left such an image, it also shows that her image has been shaped. In the future, even when she is really smart, people will only think that she is accidental. It is a coincidence that a blind cat catches a dead mouse. They will never believe that she will really be smart.


    But that is also in the future, but with Ouyang Xiasha here, how can they have anything to say in the future? Therefore, this kind of problem can not be considered any more, because for a family that has no future, it is meaningless to consider such a problem, except for wasting time and energy. Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.


    "Is that ok? It''s not going to be a problem, is it? " To tell you the truth, maybe no one will believe it. In fact, Ji Xiaowu thought of this method long before the seven elders spoke. After all, this is an auction. What is a better way to retaliate than to trip each other in the process of auction? In addition, the other party also said before, let them have the ability to increase the price, say so much nonsense, why? In this way, this method is more practical. It''s just because Ji Xiaowu is used to relying on others, so she just thinks about this method, and doesn''t think it''s really feasible. To put it bluntly, he''s not confident, he''s not confident in himself, he''s not confident in the way he thinks of, and this leads to that, even if this method is put forward by another person, she can''t help it Ask questions and remain skeptical.


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t that what the man on the fourth floor said? If you have the ability, bid. If you don''t have the ability, shut up! We are strict according to what he said, so what does he have to say? Unless he wants to be public, in front of the public, and talk to himself! " For Ji Xiaowu''s doubts and doubts, seven elders did not doubt anything, because usually Ji Xiaowu is like this. Although she can''t think of a way, she will have a cautious skeptical attitude towards other people''s ideas. Unless you can completely eliminate all the doubts in her heart, she can ask all the time, even without a hint of implicit meaning It''s no good to be euphemistic or direct. What she wants to express is that she doesn''t know.


    "Yes, he can''t deny what he said. He can hit himself in the face! Ha ha, the elder really has a good plan In fact, before the seven elders spoke, Ji Xiaowu thought of the reason put forward by the seven elders. After all, she said before that although Ji Xiaowu was straightforward and didn''t know how to turn, it didn''t mean she was stupid. Maybe she had no self-confidence, or she was used to relying on others. Even if she thought of it, she still wanted to listen to others To this route, as like as two peas, she is absolutely more persuasive than she herself. In fact, it''s true. I haven''t seen Ji Xiaowu''s answer. I''ve put aside all doubts and doubts and started to gloat. Are you ready to go to the theatre?!"Is this too obvious? What if the other party digs for us in front of the things we want to buy?" Although Ji''s uncle didn''t say a word about the dialogue and plan between them before, it doesn''t mean he didn''t listen carefully. After Ji''s discussion with elder seven and making a plan, Ji''s uncle said his scruples.


    "So, we can''t make it too obvious, that is to say, we can''t do something on every object. It''s just the so-called" false is true, true is false ". Who can be sure that we are deliberately against the one on the fourth floor?" It''s a good time for uncle Ji''s advice. It''s a wake-up call for elder Ji''s five and seven to further reform and improve their plans. At the same time, it also makes them more confident in their plans. Otherwise, at that time, if they really act according to the previous plan, and are finally reversed by the one on the fourth floor, they will really lose a lot. After all, they don''t have the money and confidence. If they are reversed by this plan, which will affect the final auction, they will not be able to account for it even if they go back One is one of the elders in charge of the family, and the other is the real eldest daughter.


    "But one by one" you know, the Ji family''s uncle is not a person who likes to grind and haw so much. As before, it is the limit that he can make for the sake of each other''s blood relatives. More often than not, he will still keep the attitude of "it''s none of his business, hang up" and watch the play, but this time, Ji''s uncle made an exception. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. After all, they came together this time, and he is the leader of the team. If something really goes wrong at that time, he can''t escape from the responsibility. Even if he has asked to stop it once, because he doesn''t try his best to stop it, so the final responsibility can''t be reduced much. Therefore, he will be very happy What son can do is to try his best to stop him, so that he can take less responsibility. It''s not a bad thing to say that he thinks too much about things, or that he thinks too much about things. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to do more. Even if their plan is really successful in the end, it only shows that Ji''s uncle is a little too careful, and no one blames him, right?


    But will things really go so well? The answer is absolutely negative. At least the answer given by Uncle Ji is absolutely negative. I don''t know if he is oversensitive. For the plan of Ji Xiaowu and elder seven, his sixth sense tells him that things will never go as smoothly as they expected, and even there will be the possibility of capsizing in the gutter. Although he always doesn''t believe in the sixth sense, this time, he believes it. Who can tell that this feeling is too strong for him to ignore As impossible, in addition to the default choice to believe, and try to stop them, Ji family uncle really do not know how to do!


    Of course, the seven elders and Ji Xiaowu, who have made up their mind, will never listen to the opinions of Ji''s uncle. After all, in their eyes, there is nothing wrong with this plan. If they give up so easily, they will be really unwilling! Therefore, Ji''s uncle, who knows everything, knows everything, and has a thorough insight into their mind, just talks about it. He doesn''t really mean to persuade them to stop them. As for the hard work of dissuading, one reason is to express one''s own opinions. Another reason is that something really goes wrong in the future and one has to get rid of the responsibility.


    Well, people here, including Ji Xiaowu, don''t have a simple one. Every sentence they say is not just for the sake of speaking. To put it bluntly, they all have their own calculations mixed in. Xiaji and elder Wuyang insist on taking revenge on them, for example. For example, the younger uncle of Ji''s family, he insisted so that he could put aside his responsibility in the future and avoid being implicated by Ji Xiaowu and elder seven.

 Chapter 2800

    However, born in such a family, they can''t help but become like this. The environment of the whole big family is like this. If they don''t want to be isolated, don''t want to be targeted, and want to live well in the family, they have to learn how to calculate, learn how to say every word, and can''t just talk. The first time may be passive, the second time may be helpless in the face of such a situation, the third time The fourth time Over time, there will always be a time when you reach the bottom line of your patience. When this kind of compulsion becomes a habit and an essential instinct in your daily life, when you speak, you will naturally start to calculate.


    As the saying goes, "at the beginning of human life, human nature is good." whether it''s the Ji family, the Dongli family, or those aristocratic families who are blacklisted by Ouyang Xiasha, they are not born to be treacherous and mean. They are not born to be calculating and shameless. Of course, they are not born to use all kinds of ruthless methods to seek wealth and kill, The demons who kill people and families without blinking their eyes, to put it bluntly, they will become like this. They are all formed gradually the day after tomorrow. That is to say, all of their temperaments were developed later, and had nothing to do with their birth.


    For example, most of the first people in these families have such ideas because of their personal desires, and a few of them are forced to do so. However, even if this small group is forced to be helpless at first, it will gradually develop a kind of greedy selfishness after avoiding danger, and then gradually become the same kind of people as most people who are caused by personal selfish desires. This is the meaning of the so-called "from frugality to extravagance, from luxury to frugality". Then, with the continuous expansion of this kind of selfish desire, it is relatively easy Yes, what they did became more and more cruel and cruel.


    And their offspring will be like this, which is the reason for teaching by example. As the ancient proverb says, one dragon gives birth to a dragon, the Phoenix gives birth to a Phoenix, the mouse''s son can make a hole, and the so-called tiger father has no dog. These two sentences actually express the same meaning, that is, the father and mother are the children''s first teachers, and the parents'' behavior will affect the children''s life, from the family From the perspective of education, with high quality parents and good family environment, the children must be excellent. Of course, nothing is absolute. Isn''t there another saying that one dragon gives birth to nine sons? Are they different? Therefore, it can only be said that most of the future generations are like this. They follow their own elders to learn from others. Well, there are some of them who have conscience and are not crooked. But even if they can not be influenced by the first point, that is, words and deeds, they will be forced to do so by the second point. Therefore, the second point is that the family environment has been changed My predecessors have been brought to this. Even if you are not a good seedling, even if you still retain the only conscience under the education of your elders, so what? As I said before, as long as you want to live well and don''t want to be isolated by your people, you have to force yourself to become like this. Once or twice, you can''t accept it, three or four times, you can barely face it. In the long run, no matter how much conscience you have, no matter how strong perseverance you have, there will be times when the bottom line will be broken, and then it will be natural to get used to it And you''re completely assimilated.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. Let''s turn our eyes back to the calculations between elder Ji Xiaowu and elder Ji Xiaoshu!


    "Little uncle, no, but believe me, as long as we are careful, there will be no problem. Unless the man on the fourth floor, regardless of his face, deliberately targets at him! " Sure enough, for the dissuasion of Ji''s uncle, let alone the seven elders who always have their own ideas, Ji Xiaowu, who usually has no own opinions and is most willing to listen to Ji''s opinions, resolutely refuses. But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that they choose this way. The reason is very simple. You know, although uncle Ji has been trying to dissuade them all the time, he doesn''t give them a specific reason. As for Ouyang Xiasha, she will pit them in turn? To put it bluntly, it''s just a conjecture of Ji''s uncle, a possibility, or a very low possibility. At least in the eyes of Ji''s five and seven elders, that''s what they see, a very low possibility and conjecture, that''s all. Ji Xiaowu, elder seven, how could they easily give up their near success and revenge for such a possibility? Especially when they don''t feel that there is anything wrong with their plans.


    "Be careful, then." The younger uncle of the Ji family dissuaded him for a long time, just to shirk responsibility for himself after their failure. Otherwise, why do you think such a smart man as the younger uncle of the Ji family would persuade others with such a reason that he can''t even convince himself? Is there really no basis and no reason? The answer is not always the same. It depends on whether the uncle of Ji''s family is intentional or not.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, uncle Ji''s behavior is just for the sake of affectation. This is not to say that the younger uncle of the Ji family is cruel or abnormal. He likes to see people laugh and see people suffer. It''s really the younger uncle of the Ji family who knows how stubborn and stubborn they are. You know, once they have their own ideas in their hearts, no matter what other people say, there is no difference between them. They are only willing to believe in themselves. They will never bump into the south wall and look back. Therefore, at this moment, uncle Ji doesn''t continue to dissuade them. He just pretends to tell them to be careful, There is nothing strange or incomprehensible. In other words, uncle Ji just doesn''t want to do useless work.But if you think about it carefully, it is true that no matter how you do it and how hard you work, the final result will not change. So what do you do to waste energy and time? Isn''t that stupid?


    Of course, in order to avoid some follow-up trouble and punishment, what should be done and said still needs to be done and said. It''s just a sincere dissuasion. This affectation seems a little empty. It''s just that Ji Xiaowu and elder seven, who are in an excited state, don''t pay attention to it at all, and this is what Ji''s uncle dares to do It doesn''t cost any money, it doesn''t add any connotation, it''s the root cause of the lack of nutrition.


    "Understand, little uncle, you just like to worry about things from nothing! But in order to reassure you, we promise that we will be more careful! " Well, it has been proved that Ji Xiaowu and elder seven didn''t notice the perfunctory attitude of Ji''s uncle. They still think that it was Ji''s uncle who thought too much. Even in order to stabilize Ji''s uncle, Ji Xiaowu seriously dissuaded Ji''s uncle.


    "Ah! I know what I''m saying now, and you won''t listen to me, but I''m your leader and I''m responsible for you, right? So, I think it''s better to be conservative. I don''t know why, there is always a kind of inexplicable foreboding in my heart! " In order to shirk the responsibility and punishment they have to shoulder once their ultimate task fails, Ji''s uncle is really fighting this time. Even his most disdainful premonition is that he doesn''t hesitate to use it. It seems that this so-called punishment should be very serious, otherwise, Ji''s uncle won''t work so hard, will he?


    If they only have the so-called responsibility, or a few words of strong condemnation, with their thick skin that has been honed in the Ji family, they can not care about the future results, especially the younger uncle of the Ji family, who has been living in the whole Ji family for many years, has been in a high position and holds great power, but the younger uncle of the Ji family still works hard Li, it seems that this punishment must not be generally serious, even Ji''s uncle, who is in charge of power, can''t be spared. When I think about it, it''s no wonder my uncle will work so hard.


    But then again, I think in the heart of Ji''s uncle, punishment is terrible, and public humiliation is even more terrible. This habit of dying for face is just some of the drawbacks of the aristocratic family that seem to be engraved in their bones.


    Uncle Ji can''t imagine that if his Tangji family is in power and punished in front of the whole family, including those who don''t know how many generations younger than him, where will his old face go? How to come out and meet people in the future? Therefore, in order to avoid such embarrassment and unhappiness, don''t blame him for playing tricks, or even using his most despised but useful premonition.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, in the face of Ji Xiaowu''s reassuring appearance, although there is no other expression on Ji''s uncle''s face, in addition to worry or worry, his mouth is also full of the attitude of "I think for you, I think for you". But in his heart, he can''t help sighing: "boy, let''s have a snack! Otherwise, it''s just like you. Sooner or later, there will be a scene where people sell you and help people pay for it! "


    Of course, these words are just in Ji''s mind. If you really want him to say them, he won''t do them. First of all, what he said will not affect anything. Can he shake the stubbornness and stubbornness of those two people with one or two words? Second, he is not stupid. How can he tell the other party that he is laughing at them? Even if they don''t care at all, they can''t open their mouth directly to point out? After all, just because they don''t care doesn''t mean they don''t hear, does it? And they''re at least going to have to keep the surface friendly and shiny, OK? Otherwise, he would not have tried so hard to put on airs, plus all kinds of calculations and means, would he?


    "If something goes wrong, we''ll take care of it ourselves. Little uncle, don''t talk about it again!" Ji Xiaowu didn''t think much. He followed Ji''s words as if he had an instinctive reaction. If he took Ji''s words out of it, he blurted out naturally.


    That''s right. That''s what Ji''s uncle has been saying and acting for so long. So, after hearing Ji''s promise, although his face is still worried, he is really happy in his heart. In the words of Ji''s uncle, no matter how good they are at the moment, as long as they don''t promise anything, there is room for them to go back. Once they make a promise, the result will be different. After all, although they have no advantages in other aspects, they still have some.


    But since it''s two people''s decision to make a move on Ouyang Xiasha, it''s obviously not good to have Ji Xiaowu''s promise alone. Therefore, although the uncle of the Ji family is very happy about Ji Xiaowu''s ascent, he is not too happy to forget the existence of the seven elders.


    In fact, it''s true. After Ji Xiaowu made a promise, Ji''s uncle didn''t say anything or do anything. He just turned his eyes to elder seven and stared at him thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. If something goes wrong, we''ll take it on our own. Similarly, if something is achieved, which will make that person really suffer a loss and affect the subsequent auction, what advantage can we take? Then when we go back to report to the family, we won''t have any credit for you!" The seven elders, who are uneasy and staring at by Ji''s uncle''s burning eyes, didn''t want to promise anything. After all, Ji''s uncle is smart and knows how to plan for himself. The seven elders, who can mix with the elders, are not stupid. He doesn''t know that everything has the risk of failure. No matter how confident they are, they should think more about danger in times of peace Well, the first floor is, so if there is something wrong in the end, it will not be at a loss, right? And if he fails, is he the one who can bear the main punishment or the one who can bear the main punishment? Why should he push it away? But in the end, he couldn''t bear the double expectations of Ji Xiaowu and Ji''s uncle, and the attitude of "if you don''t agree, I''ll let you do nothing" in Ji''s eyes, so the seven elders had to compromise. The root of compromise is the result of being forced to do nothing, and the seven elders themselves are arrogant. Therefore, even if they are forced to accept something, they will not make that person feel better. They will try their best to find a place for themselves from other aspects. Just like at this moment, the seven elders directly cut off the possibility that the little uncle of Ji family wanted to get credit from them? After all, in the eyes of the seven elders, the possibility of their failure is very small. That is to say, the chance of Ji''s uncle getting credit from them is quite high. At least in the hearts of the seven elders and Ji Xiaowu, they think so. Therefore, the seven elders cut off the possibility that they could get the credit. They had to say that they were really cruel enough.

 Chapter 2801

    Of course, the premise that all this can be established is that things are really like the seven elders'' premonition, they can successfully pit Ouyang Xiasha, so that they and the Ji family can seek some benefits in favor of the Ji family, otherwise, it will be equivalent to indirectly helping the Ji family uncle out of the so-called bondage of responsibility.


    Well, no matter seven elders or Ji Xiaowu, they have never thought about helping Ji''s uncle indirectly. In other words, they don''t think they will fail at all. They don''t think they have helped Ji''s uncle at all. It has to be said that sometimes people are overconfident, which is not a good thing, because it will make them lose the ability to judge everything correctly.


    To put it bluntly, overconfidence is equal to blind self-confidence, and blindness is often the source of all mistakes. We should know that once people become blind, they will stubbornly adhere to their own ideas, instinctively resist the reasons put forward by other people, or the suggestions that are not in the same direction with their thoughts, and even have one ear in and one ear out, and treat them as the same state as the wind in the ear, and choose to turn a blind eye and listen without hearing. And this kind of state, or this kind of overconfidence, is the situation of elder seven, even Ji Xiaowu at this time. Therefore, we can imagine the final result.


    It''s a pity that no matter they are Uncle Ji, five Ji, or even seven elders, they don''t have enough time to verify their choices. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who told them that the Ji family is already a member of Ouyang Xiasha''s list? Now that he is the target of extinction, and the time has been set by Ouyang Xiasha after Dabi, you know, uncle Ji is not stupid. He can go to today''s step and become the only one in the world who holds the power, which is enough to prove how accurate his judgment of things is. If there is really no problem or omen, how dare he speak like this Don''t hesitate to give up the benefits of being close at hand. Even their words can be readily accepted, even without a trace of Qi? Not even the idea of revenge? In his capacity and the family he grew up in, how could this be possible? As the saying goes, "when things go wrong, there will be demons." how can there be no problem?


    If Ouyang Xiasha were to do it, he would hold on to Ji''s uncle and let them become grasshoppers tied to a rope. At that time, even if it was just for his own interests, he would say something before the incident. In other words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it is obviously the most wrong decision to let go of Ji''s uncle.

 Chapter 2802

    Of course, it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. It''s just the so-called "spectators see clearly, and those who are in charge are fans". As a spectator who has no interest or right to be involved or oppressed with them, Ouyang Xiasha can see through those obstacles and see clearly what''s wrong with Ji''s uncle. In fact, it''s a reasonable answer. As an authority, she has so-called interests with Ji''s uncle Those who are involved in power or oppressive authorities will be blinded to see the problem clearly and understand it. Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Ji''s uncle, seven elders and Ji Xiaowu are very satisfied with the results they have got.


    "The 19th item of this interface auction, Bodhisattva, should be called Jinzhong Bodhisattva. As we all know, the golden bell Bodhi, when its fruit is ripe, is called a bell because its model looks like a bell. The name of traditional Chinese medicine is Yikou cup, also known as eucalyptus globulus. The leaves and fruits of Eucalyptus globulus are used as medicine. It is one of the necessary materials for refining Shendan and even chaoshendan. It can regulate the bursting of all materials and prevent furnace explosion. It can directly increase the success rate from only 30% to 80%, and the alchemist with more than 80% success rate can guarantee its 100% success rate Success, to put it bluntly, is the treasure that all alchemists dream of. In addition, Jinzhong Bodhisattva can also improve the speed of practice and increase understanding. That is to say, even if you are not an alchemist, you can take pictures of it and take it with you. He can help you break through the barrier that has trapped you for a long time. What is worth mentioning most is that the golden bell Bodhi provided by us at this auction is actually a living seed. That is to say, if you have enough conditions, you can plant thousands of golden bell Bodhi, but its starting price is only 30 million inferior spirit stones. What does the starting price of 30 million inferior spirit stones mean? This shows that once you can shoot it successfully, if you have enough conditions, you can make a lot of money. Believe me, if you have the ability to buy it, it will be worth the money! Well, that''s all. Let''s start the auction! This piece of Jinzhong Bodhisattva has a base price of 30 million yuan. The price of the lower grade spirit stone should not be less than 10000 yuan each time. Now you can start to bid! " Just when elder Ji Xiaowu, elder Ji Xiaoqi and uncle Ji were very satisfied with the result of the previous conversation, xuanzi''s voice of introducing the next piece came to their ears, making them even want to savor the previous conversation, so as to find that there was no possibility of being greasy. Really don''t know Xuan Zi is intentional? Or on purpose? Or on purpose?


    Well, xuanzi did it on purpose. After all, if you want to know about the members of these families, Ouyang Xiasha is definitely better than collecting intelligence as a means of making money. In the past thousands of years, Ouyang Xiasha has contacted these family members for many times. Even if Ouyang Xiasha was the supporter of some of the big families, he nodded and agreed to let go of those old families for the time being. So, based on xuanzi''s understanding of the Ji family, I want to know that they must be calculating how many times they have cut off Hu''s Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although xuanzi couldn''t stop them blatantly, who let them stand neutral now? Before their boss has no further instructions, and before Ouyang Xiasha has not been obviously hurt, it is not easy for them to make too obvious partial help to Ouyang Xiasha, so it''s really not worth the loss if they don''t get the time to break the boss''s plan. Therefore, although she can''t make obvious partial help, she can use her existing resources, just like what she has mastered Everyone''s personality, as well as the auction program trend, is still OK. For example, at this moment, xuanzi calculates what Ji people are doing at this moment according to her understanding of Ji people''s character, and then interrupts Ji people''s opportunity to improve their revenge plan or find problems by introducing the next auction?


    Such a hidden target, if not for such a sensitive person as Ouyang Xiasha, I''m afraid no one would think that xuanzi was the result of deliberate calculation. At least the Xiao family, the Dongli family, and even the Ji family, as the calculated party, have not found any problems. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, do you think the Ji family can still be so quiet? I''m afraid I''ve long been indignant and asked the mysterious forces to give them some compensation. After all, such a good opportunity to kill the mysterious forces in their eyes is a super fat sheep. Greedy as Ji''s family, how can they give up?


    Well, no matter what, it turns out that the auction continues as usual, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Master, is Xuanwu''s subordinates wrong? Is the price too cheap? Jinzhong Bodhi Seed is only 30 million low-grade Lingshi. The price is lower than the reserve price of many less precious auction items. It is basically a steady business! How could they make such a mistake? " In the face of xuanzi''s super low price, the first one who can''t bear to question is Ouyang Xiasha, who is now curious about everything and trying to absorb the experience and knowledge he lacks. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha is young, in the eyes of little rosefinch, she is a real encyclopedia. There are a lot of living fossils in the world. In other words, if there is something in the world that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know, then you don''t expect to have an answer to it. Therefore, the little rosefinch asked that there was no pressure on her face. Her look of expectation was obviously waiting for the other party''s answer. She did not expect or hope that the other party would give him an answer, but was sure that the other party would give him an answer.Although the idea of little rosefinch is a bit blind, it seems that it is true. After all, who in the world can have the memory of all important stages from the earliest age of gods and demons to the present age of the end of the law like Ouyang Xiasha?


    Of course, then such behaviors and doubts as little rosefinch were staged one after another in each compartment, because such a big pie is too tempting, especially those young people who don''t have much common sense and experience of life, just like Ji Xiaowu and little master Dongli.


    As for the answer to this question, although it is impossible for every family present to have such abnormal existence as Ouyang Xiasha, there are still some old antiques that have lived for many years and accumulated a lot of useful experience in every family. Therefore, in the face of such a difficult problem, it is not the kind of partial failure problem. Based on the experience accumulated by these old directors Those experiences are enough.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the price is very low, but in fact, they are not at a loss. To put it bluntly, they are actually digging holes for people. Didn''t you hear Xuan Zi emphasize the premise twice in her words just now? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell the little rosefinch the final answer directly, but guided him to think step by step. Just as the saying goes, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish", he didn''t want his direct answer to cultivate the bad habit that the little rosefinch didn''t want to use his brain and would ask him what he had in the future. In other words, his actions at this time can not make the inexperienced little rosefinch know everything and understand everything all at once, but it can prevent him from forming the bad habit of not using his brain and relying on others directly.


    "Premise? What are you talking about? " They didn''t think about xuanzi at all before, so little rosefinch didn''t understand what the point of xuanzi''s words was. Ouyang Xiasha proposed to mention what she wanted to express, which was not an unacceptable thing.


    "Think again, xuanzi has been saying how to make a steady profit?" The so-called guidance is not a choice to give up if you can''t answer. That is to say, if you want to guide, you must first have the so-called patience. For this point, at least for the moment, Ouyang Xiasha has done better on the premise that the other party is the one you recognize. It''s like treating little rosefinch at this time, isn''t it? Ouyang Xiasha is really a rare time to have such patience.


    "Oh, I see! Xuanzi said, if there are conditions! But what does that mean? " Although little rosefinch lacks experience and common sense of life, she doesn''t understand the meaning of some words. Fortunately, little rosefinch is smart enough and has a good memory, so after Ouyang Xiasha''s guidance, she prepared to catch the most problematic sentence, and there was no problem.


    "Xiao Lingguang, I don''t embarrass you about this question, but you have to remember it for me. If this kind of question appears again next time, don''t ask me why, because I won''t answer it if you ask it!" Although Ouyang Xiasha wants to guide the little rosefinch to use her brain more and try her best to avoid the possibility of relying too much on others, Ouyang Xiasha will not be too reluctant for this kind of common sense thing, because he knows in his heart that it is useless to ask such questions, except for wasting time. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to try every means to let the little rosefinch use more brain before answering. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, there are many ways to use the brain, and the test of memory is one of them?


    "Don''t worry, master, I will remember your words firmly!" As mentioned earlier, little rosefinch has always been Ouyang Xiasha''s loyal brain powder. Therefore, as a qualified and loyal brain powder, since Ouyang Xiasha ordered him to do so, he will try his best to do it well. As for the reasons for doing so and the advantages or disadvantages of doing so, redeeming brain powder will not think about it at all, but he is sure Ouyang Xiasha will not harm him, even for his good. In this case, why should he think so much? It''s enough to just do it!


    "Xiao Lingguang, I can only explain how once, you have to listen well. The growth of Jinzhong Bodhisattva requires a very high environment. He not only needs an environment rich in aura, that is, air, but also requires that the soil buried and the water poured by him are all rich in aura, and the supply lasts for at least a hundred years. Otherwise, he will not have the possibility of germination. You know, the rich aura here is not ordinary. Its minimum requirement is 50% of the content. Such a requirement, not to mention that it is impossible to achieve in today''s end of the law era, even if it is artificial technology, it is impossible to synthesize it, not to mention that it has been at least a hundred years, which is the ring that the emperor of the underworld grew up with It''s impossible to achieve the realm and the age. Unless someone can travel through time and space and return to the time of the God and the devil where the God of creation is located, it will only be a good-looking waste when they buy it. " Ouyang Xiasha said that this time, he would not embarrass the little rosefinch, he would give the answer directly, he did not embarrass the little rosefinch, he gave the answer directly. In the same way, he said that he would explain it only once. Sure enough, he only explained it once in the end. After this explanation, he would not say anything. It seems that although Ouyang Xiasha protects her own people, she is very strict in some things for their good."Master, boss, so we won''t follow the unprincipled bidding for this thing, right?" In fact, the reason why little rosefinch asked this question is very simple. Who asked Ouyang Xiasha not to look at it before? It seems that there is no principle, and Xiaobai doesn''t have any requirements. He bought all the previous works, and there are a lot of things in it. Little rosefinch thinks it is very useless? It''s just that although many of those things are useless to little rosefinch, they can at least throw them to Xiao Bai for recycling, can''t they? It''s much better than the fact that you know you can''t cultivate it. It''s a pit, isn''t it? In the eyes of little rosefinch, unless this person is a fool, otherwise, such a loss, it is obvious that there is no profit, no benefit, who will do it? This is especially true for the smart boss of his family. So, although little rosefinch uses rhetorical questions, it actually uses a positive tone.


    "So, xiaolingguang, do you think I will never participate in this auction again How could Ouyang Xiasha, such a sensitive person, not recognize the affirmative tone of little rosefinch''s rhetorical question? Of course, also clearly know the little rosefinch he will think of the fundamental reason, this is also very understanding. It''s understandable, but it doesn''t mean that he agrees. In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked this question means that he has denied the little rosefinch''s conjecture from the side. Combined with his firm eyes at this time, it can be concluded that Ouyang Xiasha has made the decision to participate in the auction, and even holds the idea that it is necessary to win. In order to more accurately understand the root cause of this idea, Ouyang Xiasha then threw the problem back.

 Chapter 2803

    "Of course, such a waste, who would be stupid to know it was a pit and jump down? So, I think the auction this time, I''m afraid it''s going to be out of order. Maybe even there''s no one to bid! " Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, little rosefinch obviously did not understand, otherwise there would not be such an answer. However, it is precisely because the little rosefinch is so simple that Ouyang Xiasha can get the answer he wants first.


    "Xiaolingguang, you really don''t understand human beings. It''s very difficult to explain their greed and self righteous psychology. They always think that they are the most special existence in their hearts. That is to say, they want to take a chance. Of course, the premise is that when the price is not abnormal, so you don''t think so It is impossible for someone to take part in the bidding, and there is also the possibility of streaming shooting. As for me, of course, I will not give up such a good opportunity! " When she got the answer she wanted, Ouyang Xiasha was no longer stingy and reserved. She gave her own explanation and her final decision. As for how much little rosefinch can understand and absorb in the end, it depends on his savvy. Anyway, if he doesn''t understand something later, he will definitely ask. Ouyang Xiasha still likes little rosefinch''s good habit of asking questions when he doesn''t understand. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know anything about little rosefinch or pretends to understand it After all, if everything is said too clearly and thoroughly, how can he know where the little rosefinch is, which aspect is relatively weak and needs more attention?


    "Why? Master, what do you want to participate in? Do you want to repay Xuanwu''s love for black card? " Obviously, from this reply and rhetorical question of little rosefinch, we can see that little rosefinch can understand the greed and self righteousness of human beings. After all, before he followed Ouyang Xiasha, the place where he stayed in the valley of extinction, because there were so many natural resources and land treasures, it often attracted a lot of self righteous and greedy people to come, and clearly knew that he was in the valley of extinction The gap between the valley of heaven and Rizhao forest can''t be crossed by ordinary people. Unless you have the abnormal ability and super beast like Ouyang Xiasha, you will only be killed. After all, they will not only be limited by the way of heaven, but also can''t reach the level of Ouyang Xiasha even if they have that potential. What''s more, their qualification is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha Ouyang Xiasha, even the Warcraft they contracted, are not even close to the valley of extinction. Who can tell that they have no ability to capture and tame those advanced Warcraft, or even super magical beasts? What''s more, advanced Warcraft and super beast are not so easy to find, and they can''t easily recognize the master, can they? But in the end, nine out of ten of those who came here would still think that they were the luckiest. In other words, little rosefinch has seen many examples of human greed and self righteousness. Before that, he just didn''t think of it. In other words, as long as someone can give a little bit of advice, He can easily understand these. And what he was really puzzled about was Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. After all, in the little rosefinch''s heart, even if his master was not a unscrupulous businessman, he would not be the one who would easily suffer losses. Therefore, only the black card problem could be explained. But he is still not sure that it must be so, so it''s no wonder that although he got such an answer, he can only use the rhetorical tone.


    "Xiaolingguang, what they can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. Have you forgotten my" wrist blue space "? It''s a place with more spiritual power than in the age of gods and demons. That is to say, the seed of Jinzhong Bodhisattva can only be a waste in their eyes. It can only be a gamble and an item of their own lucky value. But in my eyes, it''s real. As xuanzi said, it''s a treasure that can earn without losing! " At this time, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to sell any more, because he has found the problem of little rosefinch. It''s not how ignorant he is or how stupid he is. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to use it flexibly. He needs someone''s proper advice, so that he can think about the relationship, even if he just mentions it a little bit, or It''s just a simple word, it''s enough, he can think clearly. It''s just like the previous understanding of human nature, compared with such a space.


    The most important thing is to let little rosefinch accumulate more experience and get used to this rhythm by the way, so that he can instinctively combine the experience and knowledge he has accumulated in the first time when facing problems. Generally speaking, when it comes to "accumulation", it is a long-term process. Therefore, patience is the best solution to this long-term process. This is also the fundamental reason why it was said that it was useless to be anxious before.


    That''s why Ouyang Xiasha, who has already found out the details of little rosefinch, feels that he doesn''t need to do things that waste time and energy, does he? After all, the auction has already started. Since Ouyang Xiasha has a must for the golden bell Bodhi Seed, she certainly can''t delay for something that will only waste time and energy. It''s not hard for Ouyang Xiasha to shift her eyes from the little rosefinch to the auction table where xuanzi is It''s about understanding, isn''t it? As for the little rosefinch, she obviously understood this, so she didn''t speak any more. She just followed Ouyang Xiasha and turned her eyes back to the auction table where xuanzi was.It is self-evident that the same dialogue as like as two peas in the other rooms, even if it is not the same, is eight or nine, ten. After all, as I said before, this question is not too biased. Therefore, with the rich experience accumulated by those antiques over the years, they are fully capable of answering it. If you want to say the only difference, it is probably only the attitude towards Jinzhong Bodhisattva. No matter it is totally rejected or it is moved, it is impossible to be like Ouyang Xiasha, who holds the necessary psychology of power.


    After all, for those people present, they can only take a chance at most. They will always set a psychological price for themselves that will not affect the final auction. Once the price exceeds, they will give up decisively. Even if there are a few crazy ones, they can''t exceed one too crazy one The price, unlike Ouyang Xiasha, has no bottom line when it comes to potential.


    But who makes Ouyang Xiasha rich? Rich and willful, it''s him! However, his existence is also the most hated. Don''t you see that the families on the third floor have already had a deep grudge against him? Ji''s family has even made further calculations against his behavior. But whether Ouyang Xiasha can succeed in the end or not is another matter. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior has offended many people, which is an indisputable fact.


    "One hundred million inferior spirit stones!" Maybe it''s Jinzhong Bodhisattva''s work that is too special. Although xuanzi is digging holes for people both inside and outside, she knows that there are not many people who can really calculate these holes. Even these poor people who enter the pits will climb out of these pits in time with the popularity of those people around them. So, in order to give everyone a relief After xuanzi introduced the auction, in the face of the embarrassment of no one bidding, she didn''t rush to disturb the public''s discussion, nor did she rush anything as usual. She just stood quietly on the auction table, waiting for the public to bid, but no one urged xuanzi to auction the next auction, which proved that xuanzi''s choice was wrong There''s nothing wrong with Changhao. And then, when someone opened his mouth, he would jump out a high price of 100 million yuan, which proved that he didn''t go up little by little as before.


    "Two hundred million inferior spirit stones!"


    "Three hundred million inferior spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "800 million inferior spirit stone!"


    Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation of little rosefinch has no problem. There is no shortage of people who think they are the most special existence in the world, and there is more than one such person. Take a look at the price increase rate of 100 million yuan, and then take a look at this possible opportunity. We have sold 800 million yuan at a time, which is even higher than the previous one. I have to say that the greed of human nature is really amazing.


    "A billion pieces of soul stone!" Although human nature is very greedy, as I said before, there is still a certain upper limit for this greed, and the 800 million is obviously the highest price that everyone present, including everyone on the third floor, can give. After the 800 million, no one will bid again for a long time, which is the best proof of this. But if you think about it carefully, a lot that can only bet on luck and has a high failure rate, even if it is really attractive, even if it is a treasure, even if it is successful, the benefits it brings are really eye-catching, but 800 million is already its limit. In other words, it''s not a good deal to trade 800 million inferior spirit stones for a so-called baby with a failure rate of 99.99%. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden addition of 200 million yuan, under normal circumstances, no matter how envious or envious other people are, no one will have the intention to speak. After all, there are no idiots in the audience. Of course, they understand that the other side''s price is higher than their own price, and the other side won''t yell any more, and then they will pit themselves, right? But that''s only under normal circumstances. Once someone has a bad idea for a long time and has been paying attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s mood and tone, then the billion will no longer be the final price.


    "1.1 billion inferior spirit stone!" Well, it''s true. Ji Xiaowu and the seven elders of Ji''s family, who have been planning to pit Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, have already targeted Ouyang Xiasha from the moment they have made a decision. Ouyang Xiasha, when he spoke, was afraid that he didn''t pay much attention to his tone, but Ji Xiaowu, who was staring at Ouyang Xiasha, obviously noticed it. You know, because Ouyang Xiasha has the confidence, she doesn''t have more restrictions on her mood and tone, so it''s inevitable that Ouyang Xiasha will be happy when she is about to get a baby. Besides, who cares about your mood and tone when you bid? This is an obvious target. It''s just that it''s probably the first time that they''ve done this. They''re still a little nervous. In addition, they don''t have a so-called concept of Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom line and attitude. Therefore, they''re still learning from the previous bidders, only slightly conservative, adding 100 million yuan. But think about it. After all, as their family members, no one is worth doing this. When they heard that they were family members, they bowed down and apologized? Even if it''s their fault, there will be no exception. Like Ouyang Xiasha, they can only get angry, even because of their background and completely reasonable reasons. They don''t even have any excuses."1.2 billion inferior stone!" Ouyang Xiasha is obviously stunned at Ji Xiaowu''s price, because in his estimation, the price of one billion is already the limit. In addition, they will only lose money and even lose their underwear. However, he was just a little stunned. He didn''t think much about it and didn''t take Ji Xiaowu seriously. At most, he just thought that the other party''s attitude of trying was too serious. Then he naturally increased the price. Anyway, for him, the effect of the inferior spirit stone was only to pave the way, and it was also there, without any other effect After all, you have piles of the best spirit stones, and now you are only suitable for using the best spirit stones, what''s the use of these inferior spirit stones? So why don''t he trade these things that can only pave the way for some treasures he likes? It''s just a problem of more than 100 million or even several hundred million. It''s no big deal, and it''s not worth worrying about. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s 1.2 billion call is not easy.

 Chapter 2804

    But Ouyang Xiasha thinks like this, but it doesn''t mean that Ji Xiaowu, for example, has all kinds of envious feelings towards him because of her red eyes, or because of some inexplicable reasons that she has deep malice towards him.


    Well, it''s true. Just in Ouyang, Xiasha thinks that the 1.2 billion low-grade Lingshi is the so-called upper limit. Even if the other party really wants it, even if the other party doesn''t like it, it can''t be because the money doesn''t belong to their own private property, but is shared by the family. Like him, Lingshi is his own. He can spend it as much as he wants, and he can bid as much as he wants You don''t need to look at other people''s faces, you don''t need to put the interests of other people or things in front of you, and you don''t need to consider whether you have enough capital left in your hands in the face of the final auction. You have to confirm it accurately before you can act. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, the auction of the auction should be over soon.


    But in reality, she slapped Ouyang Xiasha in the face. It was just after Ouyang Xiasha had relaxed her mood. After all, auction is a money burning game. Every increase in the price of all the people present is not only a simple number, but also the wealth and details of those who participate in the bidding. The more in the future, it means to spend The higher the cost, the greater the consumption. In the end, it''s about wealth. Isn''t it the heartbeat that you play? Therefore, no matter how rich Ouyang Xiasha''s wealth is, Ouyang Xiasha always has great confidence in winning her favorite auction. However, because of the influence of the surrounding environment, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but get nervous even if she doesn''t worry about it, although even he can''t tell what he is nervous about.


    Since it is said that the more you go to the end, the higher the cost and the greater the consumption will be. Correspondingly, the number of participants will be less and less until no one is willing to speak any more. Then, the one who spoke last is the winner of the auction.


    Of course, the auction items that can enter the auction, no matter how precious and rare they are, even if the auction can always sell a lot of them, which are higher than the prices of the same goods outside, each item will eventually have its own price ceiling. You know, there is no fool on the spot. How can a fool be able to earn enough money to enter the auction What about the status of gold auction? So, since they are smart people, how can they foolishly open a auction for something that is useful and beneficial to them, but it is not indispensable? There is no difference at all, or even a surprisingly high price? And one billion, as Ouyang Xiasha has said before, is the price ceiling of this auction, plus they will lose a lot.


    As for the 1.1 billion yuan, it''s still within Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has not seen the kind of existence that she wants to do her best to fight for again for her own good. Of course, the number of times is only limited to this one. No matter how many times, it''s not that these aristocratic disciples with family names can be qualified to undertake or have So, whether it''s between the people who bid or between the prices they bid, it can''t stop Ouyang Xiasha from thinking that the auction is already in her own pocket. Now that she has been defined as something in her own pocket, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood will relax instinctively because things have settled down. It''s not something that is difficult to understand or unacceptable, is it?


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha decided that the auction was already her own, and then she relaxed her mood thoroughly. Before she finished stretching, a "1.3 billion" bid from outside was not equal to a slap in the face?!


    "The 19th item of this interface auction, Jinzhong Bodhisattva, the VIP of room 5 on the third floor offered 1.3 billion pieces of Lingshi. Does anyone continue to bid? If not, I''ll make sure! It''s the first time for the 1.3 billion inferior spirit stone Just when Ouyang Xiasha was stunned by her unexpected bidding, xuanzi''s voice suddenly came into Ouyang Xiasha''s ear, which made Ouyang Xiasha understand that no matter how unexpected the other party''s action was, whether it was intentional or unintentional, it shouldn''t be the time for him to be in a daze. Of course, he also heard that xuanzi was so anxious to determine what it was for. He was not worried that he didn''t know the trickiness in Jinzhong Bodhisattva. He was afraid that he would be cheated, was he? After all, in xuanzi''s opinion, it''s useless to pit outsiders. If they pit their own people, what''s the matter? Although Ouyang Xiasha is grateful for xuanzi''s kindness, after all, they just have a little relationship because of Xuanwu, but they only have a little relationship. They can''t even talk about the most basic familiarity. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are so-called strangers, if we leave aside this shallow relationship because of Xuanwu It''s not a relationship. They can just follow Xuanwu''s orders and do their part well. In that case, there is no reason for Xuanwu to ask them for trouble even if there is something wrong with him or he suffers a big loss, right? But what about them? But he really regarded himself as one of his own. He defended everything and helped everything. Even he, who would never accept others in a short time, finally seemed to have included them into his own wings as if he should have. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything on the surface, he could still judge one or two from his attitude. After all, who ever met Ouyang Yang Xiasha treat a group of people who just met one side, will be so understanding, so gentle? In other words, if xuanzi had anything to do with them in the future, Ouyang Xiasha would protect them to the end. This is not a crow''s mouth, but an indisputable fact. Well, it''s a little bit far away. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha can understand xuanzi''s intention and her painstaking efforts, Ouyang Xiasha has to cruelly tell her the final result, I''m afraid it will disappoint her. Because for the seed of Jinzhong Bodhisattva, such a precious good thing, since he has the ability to let it germinate successfully, how can he easily miss it?Frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha has already made up her mind to put this seed into her pocket. Therefore, he always held the idea that he would win the price for such a treasure, not to mention that this person was bidding for 1.3 billion inferior spirit stone. Even if he was shouting for 3 billion, he would continue to bid until xuanzi announced the success of the transaction and really got the seed. Before that, he probably won''t relax his mood easily. After all, if it wasn''t for xuanzi''s voice, he would have been shocked by this man.


    I don''t know if xuanzi knew her sudden voice, it not only didn''t stop Ouyang Xiasha from bidding, but also destroyed what she was going to achieve. She let Ouyang Xiasha give up her bidding desire. I don''t know how she would feel! What''s more, if Ji Xiaowu knew that without xuanzi''s voice, which she hated, she would bury herself in the pit where she framed Ouyang Xiasha for the first time. She would die before she finished her career. I don''t know if she would be grateful to xuanzi? Who knows? In any case, it is an indisputable fact that xuanzi is the only one who is the most depressed, and the other two are able to achieve what they want.


    It''s a long way to go, but turning back, the three billion mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha is just an exaggeration. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is bragging, but that the other party can''t meet the requirements. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t care much in her heart, she had to have the courage to shout! You know, although that man wants to make Ouyang Xiasha suffer a big loss, he has to worry that he is exaggerating and ends up pitching himself, doesn''t he?


    "Master, is this man aiming at you on purpose? Otherwise, why is it that she is still increasing the price of a billion inferior spirit stones While xuanzi shouts out, little rosefinch also asks Ouyang Xiasha about her confusion. Although he didn''t quite understand how much it was worth, he would look at the surrounding atmosphere and consider the restrictions mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha. Just ask, one can only rely on the success of gambling to reflect its value and precious, and the probability of losing gambling is even higher than 99%, even if it is how precious, so what? I''m afraid that in addition to his master, the eldest, who has the condition to make it germinate successfully, who would be silly to keep raising the price? Can''t you see that it''s all quiet around?


    It''s OK to shout once, but if you add it up, you''ll get a hundred million inferior spirit stone. It''s like the inferior spirit stone they shout out is not spirit stone. It''s not worth money at the end of the law when there is a serious lack of spirit stone. If there''s no calculation in it, he won''t believe it if he''s killed!


    In addition, the other party is from the family of Ji family. According to the common sense of the eldest brother of the family, there is no woman among the representatives sent by the family today, who has the right to shout out more than the highest value of the auction. Therefore, the other party must be calculating the eldest brother of the family. That''s for sure. I just don''t know if they want to grab food from their boss? Or do you want to raise the price a little bit and let your boss suffer a dull loss? Or they have both ideas, just want to take a chance, which is the last one?


    Who knows! Anyway, little rosefinch knows that if these so-called calculations are found to be true by her master, then the fate of those people in Ji''s family will never be better! Of course, the end here definitely does not mean the inevitable extermination, but the additional revenge from the owner before that.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. If the other party does it on purpose, then I will make them pay what they should pay!" No matter whether the other party''s actions are targeted intentionally or not, Ouyang Xiasha, who dares to count her own people or forces and takes "defects must be reported" as her life''s creed, is ready to dig a big hole to make the other party suffer a lot, especially if this person still belongs to his hostile family. You know, since his rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha has secretly vowed to her soul that she will never let herself suffer losses, never bow to others, and never let her relatives live. Therefore, it is strange that Ouyang Xiasha can let them go for the existence of wanting to make him suffer losses and cut off his Hu. As for why he made such a statement, he didn''t explain it or say more. In fact, the reason is very simple. To put it bluntly, it''s just that he was lazy and ill, that''s all. Fortunately, little rosefinch is not a talkative person. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of not wanting to say more, he thought that he could not see the so-called achievements, so he honestly closed his mouth and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Of course, if the other party really didn''t mean it, it would be OK. If it really meant it, it would be really bloody. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, if they don''t pay a hundred times, a thousand times the price, it won''t be the end. So let''s pray for them silently!


    As for whether it is possible, the other party was intentional at the beginning, and did not open his mouth after waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to dig a big hole. This possibility is basically impossible. Who can make human''s greed only increase infinitely, but not decrease?


    Once they are jealous of the enemy, they can see how they can continue to suffer more and more losses Temptation, how can they stop the car? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried that they will give up and not enter their own big pit. After thinking about this, she feels refreshed and in a high mood.The enemy is right. You are the enemy. Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, how can she not guess the reason why the other party is so upset? After all, they have been domineering in the underworld for many years, and it''s not difficult to understand that they can''t see their own existence that doesn''t give them face. And all this, or in their own mysterious forces as a backer, their true identity has not been exposed under the circumstances. Just ask, under such a premise, they dare to do so. I don''t know how they will feel one day when they know their real identity and understand the relationship between the mysterious forces and him! But this can only be said, after all, a family that has no future, how can we know about the future?!

 Chapter 2805

    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s digging method, it''s actually very simple. It''s just to slowly raise the enemy''s appetite, and then when the enemy''s appetite is raised enough, give him a dull knife, and let the enemy carry the huge sum of money that they maliciously raised. And the final result of this, Ouyang Xiasha just think about it casually, then feel very excited, so Ouyang Xiasha is full of expectations for her final pit!


    Carefully think about it, this later really did not say! At that time, let alone participate in the final auction of the final auction, the representatives of the Ji family will have to turn to their own family for help in order to pay off the huge amount of frightening figures.


    For the sake of their own face, they will not be reduced to the super jokes of other forces. Whether they are the representatives of the Ji family or the people sent by their own family to help deal with the affairs, even if they know that they have been beaten by Ouyang Xiasha or the mysterious forces of the organizer of the gold interface auction. After all, Ouyang If Xia Sha can enter that private room, doesn''t it mean that he has a close relationship with the mysterious forces? So, even so, they finally had to hold their heads, smile and happily hand over the money, pretending to know nothing.


    You know, in the eyes of the Ji family, they have become a joke in the circle to buy a worthless item at a super high price. But this joke can be fooled by such excuses as "it''s hard to buy a good heart with a thousand dollars" and "their Ji family''s wealth is big, they don''t care about such a small sum of money". But once they fail to pay their debts, once they become insolent, it''s really a joke It''s a super joke that can''t be covered up, that can''t be made up, and that''s obviously what they don''t want to see.


    What''s more, the mysterious forces are not good friends and manipulators. At least they can''t fight against the Ji family. Even if they make trouble, they don''t have to pay the same amount of money in the end. They will even be forced by the other party to increase the amount of money that has stunned them. In that way, they will not only pay more money, but also directly kill their Ji family Before the scandal was exposed, wouldn''t it really become a typical example of "stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice"? How can they make mistakes when they are not stupid? Even if we take a step back, they will get help from other families at a great cost, and they will only be able to draw in the end. But that is before Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance. As for the situation after Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, who knows?


    However, when you think of the fact that Ouyang Xiasha can enter the private room, you will know that her status in the mysterious forces is not low, and how can her strength be low? In other words, they have a great chance of losing. So why do they have to do thankless things? So, since they all have to pay, it''s better to find a plan that is most beneficial to them and has the least loss. At least it can save the family''s face, isn''t it?


    However, this matter can''t be settled just like this. After all, the responsibility of the matter always needs to be borne by someone. It''s not only to give an account to the people, but also to give vent to those senior members of the Ji family who have to swallow such bitter fruits. Therefore, it can be imagined that several people who participated in the auction this time have become the culprits worthy of the blame Ji Xiaowu and elder seven, who are under Ren''s shoulder, bear the brunt.


    As for the younger uncle of the Ji family, because of his previous dissuasion and elder Ji Xiaowu and elder seven''s kicking him away, although he is not completely innocent as a senior member of the family, the punishment he received is not a little easier than that of elder Ji Xiaowu and elder seven.


    In this way, whether they go to the battle to calculate themselves, or give advice on one side, or have long known their fame, but watch on the other side, or even have the courage to calculate the backer they rely on, they are all punished accordingly, which can be regarded as indirect revenge, although the time they need to pay the price is not too long, After all, after Dabie, Ouyang Xiasha will start his plan to exterminate them, but that''s enough, isn''t it?


    It has to be said that after the rebirth of Ouyang Xiasha and the integration of the memories of her previous life, she has become skillful in calculation. Compared with that silly white sweet in her previous life and the fool who broke her family for the sake of a scum man, Ouyang Xiasha is quite different. There is no comparability at all. It seems that a person wants to complete the growth, complete transformation, experience and honing, is always indispensable.


    Yes, you''re right. Being good at calculation means being good at calculation. Ouyang Xiasha is obviously digging a big hole, a big hole, once the other party falls in, it can''t extricate itself.


    Of course, although it''s a big pit, a big pit that once the other party falls in, he can''t extricate himself, but it won''t let Ji''s family be completely dragged down. After all, he still needs an account to exterminate the family, hasn''t he?


    It''s the so-called "one account for one account." those people in Ji''s family blame him on those people, but they can''t just exonerate them from the crime of extermination because they blame him, can they? You know, they are ungrateful to him for supporting them. The price they need to pay can''t be generalized. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation can be said to be an appropriate advantage. She avenged herself, and didn''t miss any of them. Moreover, she hasn''t completely dragged them down, so that they can still bear the price of extermination they need to pay after him. Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment."1.3 billion inferior spirit stone for the second time!" Xuanzi''s voice, at the end of the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch, echoed again in the whole venue.


    "Seven elders, what should we do? Can''t that man see something and stop shouting? " Just as xuanzi''s voice fell, Ji Xiaowu, who had not heard Ouyang Xiasha''s price, was immediately flustered and had already been in a mess. This is not, she is full of worry, just like looking for comfort, leaving the problem to the seven elders, who are her accomplices. Of course, compared with the seven elders, if he can, he certainly hopes that the person who can give her an answer is uncle Ji, who can make her stable. But think about what happened before and what they have done. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that it is impossible to find uncle Ji In this way, he can only reluctantly place all his hopes on the seven elders, hoping that he can give her a positive and comforting answer.


    "It''s really a woman''s opinion that her hair is long and her knowledge is short! Isn''t this the second time? What''s your hurry? As long as he wants it, how can he care about it? But just to be on the safe side, if you ask for more money, don''t yell any more! " Although the seven elders said Ji Xiaowu was so ironic, he obviously didn''t like the other party''s panic when something happened, but he was completely a superior man. In fact, he didn''t have any bottom in his heart. Although he was not as nervous as Ji Xiaowu, and even his voice was trembling, he didn''t feel much better, but he covered it up very well Well, it didn''t show. His last sentence, for the sake of safety, is the best portrayal of the same tension and uneasiness in his heart.


    "What if that one didn''t really want it?" Although Ji Xiaowu didn''t refute the seven elders'' words and felt that they were reasonable, she could not help but worry that Ouyang Xiasha would not continue to bid. After all, the seven elders'' words could be established on the premise that the other side really wanted them. Otherwise, what the seven elders said would only be nonsense, and it would be in vain.


    "How can it be? Don''t you see the one who only talks about what he''s interested in? And as soon as he opened his mouth, he was bidding with the attitude that he would win. Do you have no response to the things you are not interested in? So, you don''t have to worry that he won''t bid any more! Just remember to take care of your mouth for a while and stop talking, even if it''s instinctive! " For Ji Xiaowu''s problem, the seven elders rarely have patience and explain it thoroughly. They even find many reasons for it. But then again, when the seven elders explained to Ji Xiaowu, why not explain to him and find some reasons to persuade him? After all, as I said before, seven elder''s heart is not as calm and firm as his face shows. Of course, seven elders in the mouth to explain, after looking for so many reasons, also don''t forget to remind Ji Xiaowu don''t speak again, he is really worried that she will instinctively react the same, in each other''s mouth, fight back again. Before we don''t know the rules of the other party''s bid, it''s obvious that this method is not suitable for elder seven. It''s not good enough, and it may even capsize. And the seven elders don''t want their heart to be stimulated any more. Even he wants to calculate Ouyang Xiasha very much in his heart. But it''s also after he slowly understands his rules. He doesn''t want to place all his hopes on the so-called prayer. Every time, it''s like stepping on a steel wire and relying on gambling to maintain.


    "I understand! What about our plan? Elder seven, will our plan be carried out after that? " Ji Xiaowu didn''t have his own opinions, so he was easily convinced by the seven elders, and even felt a little ashamed and embarrassed that he didn''t find such a simple thing. Maybe seven elders solved the confusion for her! On the surface, at least. For this reason, Ji Xiaowu has a so-called mood of dependence on the seven elders. This is not true. The next two questions show the dominant position of the seven elders. Of course, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t want to change the topic and avoid the suspicion of embarrassment, but more importantly, he hopes that elder seven can give her a general direction.


    "Of course! Is that all you have to do? I remember you used to be very horizontal? Why did this scare you? " Maybe it''s Ji Xiaowu''s dependence that makes elder seven regain a lot of self-confidence? Or do the seven elders want to find self-confidence in Ji Xiaowu through some fierce words? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, the seven elders'' words were obviously slightly ironic, but the tone was not as uncertain as before, and became extremely simple, which was an indisputable fact.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to pit myself? After all, this cry is hundreds of millions, even billions of inferior spirit stones. If we are really trapped, we can''t afford it! " Although Ji Xiaowu has begun to trust and rely on the seven elders and is willing to comply with his orders and opinions, her nature is still there. The seven elders can say that she hesitates, that she is not firm enough, that she has no insight, but she must not say that she is timid. That''s why Ji Xiaowu didn''t respond to the sarcasm of the seven elders before, but she is excited now The beginning of the refutation, and even the last sentence, there are sarcastic suspected behavior.


    "Nothing! However, for the sake of caution, let''s take a look at the situation first, and for the subsequent auction, let''s add a few times and make a few moves, just like the current one, and don''t exaggerate too much! As for the others, let''s sum them up! " After all, they are all from the same family. The seven elders understand Ji Xiaowu''s temperament very well, so as early as he had just finished that sentence, he repented. But what he said is the same as the water he spilled. It''s not only that he said he regretted it, but also that he can solve it. Therefore, he can only take Ji Xiaowu''s retort as a breeze in his ear So, it''s the best way to stop worrying about this problem. In fact, it is true. In one word, the seven elders took this problem over.This is not to say that the seven elders are afraid of Ji Xiaowu. Compared with the fighting power of men and women, it''s not a grade at all. The seven elders are not stupid. We may know that they can''t compete with each other. Are we stupid enough to send them to others for entertainment? So, it''s better to give up as soon as possible.


    "I see! But seven elder, are you so sure that the one on the upper floor will speak? " After all, Ji Xiaowu''s question is still returning to the question of whether Ouyang Xiasha will come down. That is to say, although Ji Xiaowu seems to have been convinced before, in fact, as long as the dust is settled and Ouyang Xiasha is sure to speak, she is afraid that she will never really believe in this question. In fact, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t really want to get the answer from elder seven. She just needs a positive answer to comfort her uneasy heart. Of course, it''s just comfort, not really believe!


    "Of course!" For Ji Xiaowu''s question, seven elder answered incomparably affirmative.

 Chapter 2806

    I don''t know if I am so confident? Or do you want to use this kind of strong attitude to comfort yourself who is calm on the outside but not in the heart? Who knows! Anyway, the tone of elder seven''s reply was affirmative, as if what he said was true and true, just like what he had witnessed with his own eyes.


    "1.311 billion" although Ji Xiaowu and elder seven have been talking for a long time, it''s only a matter of a few seconds. So, they soon heard it, which made them extremely desperate and collapsed. They even felt that a catastrophe was coming. It came from xuanzi''s third sound of confirmation.


    Xuanzi''s voice of confirmation suddenly rings out, which not only interrupts Ji Xiaowu''s question about seven elders, but also arouses her uneasiness.


    Meanwhile, Xuanwu''s subordinates, including xuanzi and Xuanbai, were finally relieved. God knows how surprised and nervous they are when they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding. He was surprised that the old people would take a fancy to such a thing. He was nervous because he was really confused. When he got excited, he would really buy such a useless thing. At least before they knew that Ouyang Xiasha had such a cheating artifact as "wrist Bi space", they really thought that the seed of the golden bell Bodhisattva was such a useless thing.


    Moreover, it happened on the territory of their mysterious forces. No matter who owned this place before, at least this place has been occupied by them for the time being, and no one dares to interfere with them during this period. So it''s their territory now, isn''t it? It happened under the eyes of all of them. You know, since it has been expropriated by them, for the sake of safety and insurance, it''s natural that their own people are used inside and outside. You know, what they do auction, especially this time, is the interface level gold auction. During this period of time Every treasure you handle is priceless. If something goes wrong, if something is lost or damaged, who can make it clear? So, the emperor who borrowed the place was so happy that even if not everyone stood on the stage like xuanzi, it was barely under everyone''s eyes, wasn''t it? After all, they are responsible for security, patrol, monitoring and all the tasks, and most of them need to pay attention to the venue at any time. All the things, including Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding, happen at the venue. Therefore, it can be said that they are just under everyone''s eyes. What''s the problem?


    So with the above two premises, if Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding really succeeds and makes Ouyang Xiasha suffer such a big loss, how can they be embarrassed! If it''s not easy to explain to their boss, it''s just that they can''t get through this! It can be seen from this that xuanzixuanbai are very loyal to Xuanwu. It''s just the first time they met Ouyang Xiasha. Because they were approved by Xuanwu, they told them that they should treat Ouyang Xiasha just like him, even better than him. They really began to feel good for Ouyang Xiasha. They were worried about him and thought about what he thought. They didn''t think about Xuanwu''s orders, but they really thought about him everywhere For example, at this moment, they can completely ignore Ouyang Xiasha. After all, the idea is his own decision. The hint they should give has already been given. If he insists on it, it''s not their responsibility, is it? After all, with that hint, it''s enough for them to make a deal with Xuanwu, OK!


    But in fact, they are still trying their best to favor him and remind him, just like the previous repeated hints about the price of 1.3 billion. Although the final result of the matter is that they are kind-hearted and rush to do bad things, if they don''t shout suddenly, maybe Ouyang Xiasha will be so stunned, but is their starting point good? Of course, the result is good, but now they don''t know the inside story. Only when they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding, they feel regretful. But this is a later story, and we can not mention it for the moment. However, with such heart to heart treatment, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will accept them so easily.


    So time passed when xuanzi and others were nervous that time was too slow, while Ji Xiaowu and others were worried that time was too slow. After xuanzi finished "the third time of 1.3 billion inferior spirit stone", she was about to say "1.3 billion inferior spirit stone deal" and then she could be completely relieved. Ouyang Xiasha said "1.3 billion inferior spirit stone deal" Spirit stone! " Suddenly, he gave a heartfelt blow to the people represented by xuanzi who didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to bid again. On the contrary, when Ji Xiaowu and elder seven heard this sentence, they didn''t want to be too happy. Even in their hearts, this sentence was as good as the sound of nature. They felt relieved. At the same time, there was a heavy exhalation It proves how nervous and uneasy they were just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only after they are happy, they are left with depression. The sign of "Silence" is their complex mood after they are happy and come back to realize the price offered by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Elder seven, the one upstairs only added 10000 pieces of spirit stone. Do we need to do something? Is that what you''re looking at? " Seven elder in the end is a complex position in the Ji family, mixed to the elder position of the character, endurance than impulsive irritable Ji small five, don''t know how much better. So it''s conceivable that Ji Xiaowu must be the first one who can''t help it. And it turns out that''s true.But after all, do you want to ask seven elders that they have no objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding? The answer is how. Only comparatively speaking, Ji Xiaowu is more anxious, that''s all.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ji Xiaowu is so anxious to speak. After all, the time left for them to think is already very short. After xuanzi''s three confirmations, it''s impossible for them to speak again. So, if they don''t hurry up to speak and ask clearly, where are they coming from Discuss with each other so that their answers can reach a consensus?


    To put it bluntly, this question is more than who can be more calm and patient. As it turns out, Jiang is still old and spicy. Ten Ji Xiaowu are not as good as a seven elder in making a car, let alone just one Ji Xiaowu. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu first opened his mouth, which is a natural and predestined answer.


    "Didn''t you get scared before? Why are you so bold now? " Although the seven elders have a lot of opinions on Ouyang Xiasha''s unreasonable price, he knows that it''s not a wise move to keep shouting like this. At least he knows the rules of Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t speak. Once he speaks, he won''t give up. At most, let Ji Xiaowu raise the price once or twice It''s too late. Because there was no such idea in front of him, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After that, he needed to focus on him. Therefore, at this moment, the seven elders who have given up the possibility of increasing the price completely have a sense of leisure and begin to tease Ji Xiaowu without paying any attention to the problem of time.


    "I''m so excited! After all, the ten thousand is too little! But I don''t know why. I always have a feeling that if it wasn''t for the mysterious forces of the organizer who specially emphasized the minimum price increase of 10000, I''m afraid that one could even increase the price of a piece of inferior spirit stone! " After a short period of embarrassment, Ji Xiaowu also quickly expressed her opinion. Who said that time was pressing, and she could not afford to spend any more time to be shy. But seven elders did not tell her that they would not increase the price? However, I have to say that Ji Xiaowu, who always only likes to listen to others, never likes to use his brain, and even finds out the truth.


    That''s right. Ji Xiaowu is not wrong. If possible, Ouyang Xiasha can really do the thing of adding a piece of Lingshi. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the other party is obviously raising the price maliciously. The price has already exceeded the auction itself? Although he Ouyang Xiasha is rich, although he Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take the inferior spirit stone as a matter of fact, he doesn''t want to be regarded as a big wrongdoer, OK! In order to deal with the malicious price increase, and you just need the auction you like, this way of price increase is undoubtedly the safest. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will not feel embarrassed at all.


    "Don''t panic to increase the price first, just have a look like this. Before there is no reference, I''m not sure if you will raise the price if you call the other party again. So, if you have the courage, you can try, but if there is anything wrong, don''t mention it to me. After all, I''ve already advised you!" Ignore Ji Xiaowu''s conjecture, because even the seven elders also feel that this kind of thing is absolutely possible in that person. Therefore, since it''s something that both of them have agreed on, it''s meaningless to say it, especially in such a time of great urgency. Of course, the time is pressing. It''s just for Ji Xiaowu. After all, the seven elders know that they haven''t given her a definite answer. At this moment, in Ji Xiaowu''s mind, they are still discussing whether to bid. So he goes straight to the subject and says his opinion directly. As for the reason, who is in Ji Xiaowu''s mind? Time is pressing at this time? Didn''t see Ji small five although what words didn''t say, what meaning also didn''t indicate, but the anxious color on the face is more and more obvious? Seven elder dare to guarantee, if he doesn''t say his opinion again, Ji small five will certainly make the action of directly interrupting his words. Therefore, in order to avoid this embarrassment, he had better give her an answer as soon as possible. As for whether she would listen or not, and what kind of choice she would make in the end, that''s not what he needs to worry about. Anyway, he has dissuaded her, hasn''t he?


    "Well, forget it! Let''s see first, let''s see first As I said before, Ji Xiaowu always likes to listen to others and doesn''t like to use her own brain, or she doesn''t believe in her own ideas at all. So, although she was very aggressive before, she was determined to make a bid, but once his allies opposed, she would immediately give advice. At this time, her ally is the seven elders. Since the advice given by the seven elders is not to speak, then she should not speak. As for the reason, Ji Xiaowu likes to listen to the opinions of others or the alliance. On the one hand, the temperament of elder seven is another reason. You know, elder seven is famous in the family for loving himself. Can''t he dig a hole for himself? Therefore, following him, Ji Xiaowu feels that he can''t be wrong. Even if the seven elders'' intuition is wrong, and she follows the seven elders'' choice wrong, it''s no big deal. Isn''t there seven elders with her? What''s to worry about?


    "The 19th item of this interface auction, the golden bell Bodhisattva, was offered by the VIP on the fourth floor for 1.3010 billion pieces of spirit stone. Is there any bid? For the first time and the second time, is there anyone who offers a higher price? 1.3 billion and 1.1 billion inferior spirit stones are sold! Let''s congratulate the distinguished guests on the fourth floor first. We will send the baby to you later! " Just when elder seven and Ji Xiaowu decided to give up asking price again, xuanzi repeated the price of 1.3010 billion pieces of Lingshi three times with her slowest speaking speed since the auction. Because no one spoke again, xuanzi had to drop her hammer even if she didn''t want to, and declared the end of the auction. Compared with the previous auction, xuanzi asked once more whether there was a bid, which proved xuanzi''s unwillingness to succeed in this auction.But things have come to this point, even if it is xuanzi again how reluctant, so what? Can''t you just stop it? That way, not only did they break the rules, but also Ouyang Xiasha would be affected by them. Why bother? Anyway, this is their site. What is the matter? Finally, they has the final say. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has no money, don''t they still have them? Therefore, it seems that the reluctance has been alleviated.


    But the reluctance to reduce, but does not mean xuanzi, she is not curious about Ouyang Xiasha actually ignore their reminder, must insist on the reason is not? But as an auctioneer, she can''t leave the auction table and go upstairs to ask directly, so she can only ask Ouyang Xiasha in another way, just like sending Xuanbai to ask. Then wait for Xuanbai to ask what, can''t you tell her?


    Although xuanzi can''t leave the scope of the auction table, it doesn''t mean that she has a little freedom and no free time, OK? For example, when we hand over the shooting with her, we don''t have much time!

 Chapter 2807

    The reason why xuanzi specifically pointed out that someone was going to the fourth floor for a while was to avoid Xuanbai meeting the so-called members of the top forces of the underworld on the third floor and making them think about it.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha was able to enter the private room, many people have confirmed that there is a connection between them, but there is no evidence, right? So, whether it''s self deception or stealing from others, they think it''s better to maintain the status quo before others break the paper.


    As for xuanzi, although she is not optimistic about Ouyang Xiasha''s purchase of such a thing, her sixth sense tells her that there must be his reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s persistence. After all, the people recognized by their boss will never be the kind of idiotic people who even ignore their reminders and have to jump into the pit by themselves. Well, it''s not so much xuanzi who believes in her sixth sense and that Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool that she believes in their boss''s ability to recognize people.


    However, with the fall of the hammer in xuanzi''s hand and the end of the sentence "deal", no matter who can''t see it or who can''t see it well, it''s over.


    "1.301 billion, which is within my acceptance range!" In the face of this price, although Ouyang Xiasha feels that it has exceeded the upper limit of his own value, it is still acceptable for him who is as rich as a rival country. What''s more, the seed of Jinzhong Bodhisattva has nothing to do with gambling, or the poor gambling with low probability of success. In other people''s eyes, the bottom pants that will lose out are not in the loss business. He can only make a steady profit here. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who can let him guarantee its 100% germination rate? In other words, once Ouyang Xiasha raises him, let alone loses money, he''s just afraid that he''s going to have to count the money he earns. It''s not too good! It''s 100 times more than 1.301 billion. After all, once a living Golden Bell Bodhisattva seed can survive, it will be equal to countless Golden Bell Bodhisattva seeds. Its value is bottomless, and a hundred times is a conservative statement.


    "But if it wasn''t for the woman of Ji''s family, master, you could have saved 3010000 inferior spirit stones. More than 300 million low-grade spirit stones can support a small family. " Ouyang Xiasha is quite satisfied with this price, at least it''s not unreasonable. You know, he is sure to win the golden bell Bodhisattva seed. In other words, even if the price offered by the other party is ten times the current price, he will not hesitate to continue to increase the price. After all, this golden bell Bodhisattva is worth this price, so by comparison, it''s 1.3 billion The price of 0.10 million is only 300.10 million more than his estimated price. It''s really not a big deal. But Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s acceptable, but it doesn''t mean it''s acceptable to protect Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder! Who let in the little rosefinch''s heart, all the existence against Ouyang Xiasha, all his class enemies? Although he can''t change the decision that has been settled, he can vomit vomit, vent his dissatisfaction, and make complaints about the woman in Ji''s home in his own book. If you don''t provoke him or meet him in the future, it''s OK. But if she falls into his hands or provokes him, I''m sorry. Let''s settle the old and new accounts together. Although he is under age, does he mean rosefinch? Therefore, he has no problem with these minions in the underworld. As for the past in the valley of extinction, it''s just that xiaojiaojiao is too nervous about him to let him do it. Oh no, it''s pawing, not that he really has no fighting power. But it''s a pity that little rosefinch is doomed to be disappointed in the face of the possibility of provoking him. Who let all Ji family be a group without future? If there is no future, how can we meet the little rosefinch?


    Of course, little rosefinch doesn''t need to be disappointed. Although he doesn''t have a chance to revenge on the woman of Ji''s family, his master doesn''t forget to revenge. As mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t miss any of them and has a lot of accounts, digging a huge hole for her.


    "It''s only 300 million. Don''t be angry, Xiao Lingguang. Just stay quiet and see how your master can help you throw them into the pit. It''s a big bleeding! Your master must make them black, spit out as much as your master, or even double, double spit out! " In the end, it''s our own family, and the starting point is for ourselves. In the face of such a situation, does Ouyang Xiasha have any reason to ignore it? It''s just that the problems involved are too complicated, and he has to participate in the next auction, so he doesn''t have the time and energy to explain it to little rosefinch too clearly. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just told little rosefinch the general result, let him look at it slowly, and didn''t directly tell him how to do it. In fact, the number in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is more than double, double! That''s just to destroy Ji''s family. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan to pull Ji Xiaowu''s back will not be established? Only because of the punishment of extermination later, Ouyang Xiasha tried her best to control the number above a critical point. A family can''t be exterminated, it can''t hurt its tendons, it can''t move its bones, but it will make it feel like cutting flesh. The family will be depressed for a period of time, and the culprit will be severely punished. Otherwise, if he continues to dig a hole, he will be very happy To take a family down."Master, it''s three hundred and ten thousand, not three hundred million, OK! What''s more, the $301 million is just a bid for this auction. Who knows how many times they will make trouble and how much more they will raise! What''s more, I found out that they are not aiming at the baby you like. They want to cut off the beard on the way. They are deliberately playing targeting, deliberately raising the price and trying to make you bleed. Otherwise, they won''t. You just add 10000 yuan and they won''t shout! So, master, what are your plans? Can you really let them have a big bleeding that can balance the sum of all the values you''ve been hollowed out by them? " If it had been before, what did Ouyang Xiasha say, little rosefinch would have believed. But this time, there were some exceptions. Who told little rosefinch to find out the other party''s intention? Since it is targeted intentionally, there will be a second time when there is a first time. Who can guarantee that there will not be a third time, a fourth time, or even a fifth time and a sixth time when there is a second time? Then, according to the old master''s opinion, what a big pit must be dug! Therefore, the little rosefinch is in favor of believing that whether her master is clever or not has not yet been made clear. So the little rosefinch, who has the attitude of asking if she doesn''t understand, just asks. By the way, she gives her own explanation and understanding.


    "I know, Xiao Lingguang, you don''t have to worry. Just sit quietly and watch the play. You can see how your master makes them vomit blood. It''s the kind of people who want to vomit their heart and lungs. However, xiaolingguang has made great progress recently. He can detect the real intention of the enemy through observation. It''s good, it''s really good! Praise it It''s still the reason in front. If you really want to explain it clearly, it''s definitely not OK for such a short time. But since little rosefinch asked, he can''t ignore it completely. After all, little rosefinch has made progress, and he can''t beat his enthusiasm, can he? So, in order to save time, and also want to take care of the little rosefinch''s mood, Ouyang Xiasha had to first confirm that she understood the little rosefinch''s worry, and then did not explain much. She directly and indirectly gave the little rosefinch a promise, a promise that absolutely made them vomit blood, which was the kind of vomit blood that little rosefinch understood. Of course, after saying her promise, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to encourage little rosefinch. Who let little rosefinch be a child, and the children all need the affirmation of their elders? Now, as the guardian of little rosefinch, little rosefinch has a kind of blind worship for him. I want to know how much motivation his encouragement is for him.


    "All right! I see! " Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s encouragement was more effective than others. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, the little rosefinch was completely quiet while covering her face shyly.


    Of course, the reason why little rosefinch can be so quiet and choose to shut up and no longer ask is mainly the promise given by Ouyang Xiasha and the answer that he must have guessed the situation he will face later. In the words of little rosefinch, he has always been full of confidence in his master. Before, he was worried that his master would be smart but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, since he said he saw it, and on this basis, he can continue to affirm the promise with confidence, what can he worry about? That''s enough for the master to worry about what he does!


    When little rosefinch and Ouyang Xiasha reached a consensus and waited for the next auction to begin, the door of their room rang again. Because of xuanzi''s explanation in the early morning, whether it''s little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha, or two cute guys who keep quiet, they all know who''s coming outside now, so they don''t need the usual "who?" "Please come in," he said


    "How do you do, sir! Let''s meet again Sure enough, the person who came in, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, was their old acquaintance Xuanbai. At the same time, Xuanbai also brought all the things that Ouyang Xiasha had photographed before.


    "Xiaobai, we are all old acquaintances. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I don''t believe Xiaozi asked you to come just to send me something. I remember clearly. We had a word before. All the pictures I took will wait until the end, and I''ll ask you to take them with me. Moreover, you specially suggested this to me. As for all the money these babies need to spend, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, even if I have no money and lack of money, don''t you still have you? I remember that my black card can ask you for money. So, what''s your purpose As I said before, because Xuanbai and xuanzi treat him sincerely, in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, naturally, those who reciprocate will see them as his own people. Since she is one of her own, she doesn''t need to be polite, hesitant and tactful. For example, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe that xuanzi is simply asking Xiaobai to send things. Combined with the opportunity of xuanzi''s saying that Xiaobai comes, Ouyang Xiasha instantly understands what xuanzi wants to know. But it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will take the initiative to speak and tease Xiaobai. It''s more interesting to break his rigid and serious face than to let him go, isn''t it? So, little rosefinch, they saw that a serious master suddenly turned his painting style and walked slowly in front of Xiaobai. Then, with one hand on Xiaobai''s shoulder and the other hand on his waist, they bent their knees slightly, looked at Xuanbai''s smile, and asked. It was just like the little gangster on the street. There was no one who was right. At least in his dark eyes, he could not accept Ouyang Xiasha like this. His suddenly stiff body was the best proof of this."We just want to ask you one by one what are you doing? We have to insist on photographing the ugly Golden Bell Bodhisattva. Of course, we are just curious. If you find it inconvenient, you can choose not to answer!" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this will obviously show that they are close and familiar with each other, and Xuanbai does feel this kind of closeness and familiarity, but as an old man, he has been used to the environment of following the rules for a long time. Suddenly, he is not used to it, but he can''t refuse it directly. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness is also reflected As a result, the incomparably contradictory Xuanbai in his heart can only stiffen his body, turn his eyes to the ceiling, and then stammer and say his destination directly.


    First of all, Ouyang Xiasha has asked so directly; second, Ouyang Xiasha is so direct that he hesitates again. What''s the matter? Want to keep a distance from him? Or refusing to be close to each other? And these two points, obviously, are not Xuanbai''s original intention, so, since the other party has set an example, what else does he want? Straight back and forth.


    However, although Xuanbai asked directly, he didn''t mean to embarrass or force Ouyang Xiasha to give him an answer. Didn''t he see that he added the possibility of "if it''s inconvenient"? It seems that Xuanwu''s men are really understanding.

 Chapter 2808

    Xuanbai first told him the purpose of his visit, and also expressed their wishes, which shows that they are real enough. Then, a possible choice is to tell each other that curiosity is just our wishes. What we just said is just to express our wishes, so that you know that there is such a thing, but you don''t have to answer it Or force you to give an answer, and this kind of possible option is to give you a choice. You don''t have to answer what we ask, because no one stipulates that you have to answer what we ask.


    "We are all our own people. What can we say? It''s too strange for you to ask like this. Will you betray me, Xiaobai? Or do you not see me as one of your own Xuanbai''s attitude makes Ouyang Xiasha feel very comfortable. After all, being forced to say it is totally different from your own willingness to tell it in person. Although Ouyang Xiasha has already identified with them in her heart and treated them as her own people, if they dare to be forced or imposed, even her own people, Ouyang Xiasha will never leave any feelings. Fortunately, their performance is quite good. However, the good performance does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha will honestly follow their heart to answer. Who let Xuanbai Mingming with a serious face, and his character and way of speaking are so simple and cute? People can''t help but want to bully.


    Well, it''s true. After listening to Xuanbai''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows what he wants to hear most at the moment, but he seems to be against Xuanbai, that is, he doesn''t mention it, neither can say nor can say, and just hangs Xuanbai like that.


    If you just don''t answer, that''s OK. Anyway, it''s just a time-consuming question. Ouyang Xiasha, who is afraid of embarrassment, always has to answer later, isn''t she? Can''t you just leave Xuanbai alone? But Ouyang Xiasha is very good. Even if he doesn''t give a good answer, he even opens a joke mode directly to Xuanbai. As for Xuanbai''s age, who cares if he needs to respect the elderly? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know where to forget these things for a long time.


    However, there is always a degree in everything, and we should always know the truth that the limit is not enough, right? Too much is not a good phenomenon! So as soon as you see that Xuanbai has the meaning to retort, Ouyang Xiasha immediately opens her mouth before he opens his mouth, so that Xuanbai has no chance to speak at all.


    This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha is very serious mouth said: "ha ha, in fact, you want to know the answer is also very simple, that is, I can let the golden bell Bodhisattva successful germination and growth, and can guarantee his smooth results, and the probability of success can be sure that has reached 100%, so, now that you have such a guarantee, face to face Why should I give up such a good opportunity? Xiaobai, what do you say? Will you give up if you face such a situation and have such a premise? I''m not afraid to say I''m exaggerating. In fact, I''ve been bidding for this Jinzhong Bodhisattva seed from the very beginning with a will to win mentality. Let alone the Ji family who just added a mere 300 million inferior quality stone, that is, he added 3 billion, 30 billion, or even turned the bidding unit into a medium or high quality stone. I won''t give up Step by step. After all, since I can guarantee the successful survival of a seed, I can guarantee the successful survival of many, thousands of seeds. That is to say, as long as I can successfully photograph it, no matter how expensive it costs, I can earn it back in the end. At the same time, I can also guarantee the yield of high-grade pills, and the value of high-grade pills, You are an auctioneer. You should know better than me! So, why should I refuse such a good thing? " Look at the posture, the content and the tone. It''s like the person who talked about Xuanbai before is not Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t change the topic too fast. Let Xuanbai have been to the mouth of the retort words, but finally had to force back, otherwise it seems that he is very stingy, things are over, still cling to the other party''s mistakes. Make of Xuan Bai in the heart, that call a suppress to bend!


    Facing Xuanbai''s oppression, does Ouyang Xiasha know? The answer, of course, is yes. Do you see that? The answer, of course, is to see it. Didn''t you see the corners of his mouth contorted and twitched because of his smile? Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha knows everything. He just wants to take care of the other party and doesn''t want to stimulate the other party to avoid harming him. Well, this last point is the most important. He just pretends not to say it.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is very clear about her previous excessive actions and words, as well as the fact that the other party can no longer be stimulated. Otherwise, she will not grasp them so well. Xuanbai has something to say to refute, but she has to keep silent. She wants to get angry, but she seems to be short of explosive force. She is aggrieved The other side, refuting the other side''s natural response, seems to be rude and unreasonable when he speaks. What''s wrong with this society! This is the best way to describe the true emotion in Bai Xuan''s heart.


    But no matter how Xuanbai thinks and how depressed he is, he has no choice but to learn to let go of the past entanglement, unless he can completely put down his face and let people think that he is haggling, otherwise the last bitter and depressed will only be himself. Obviously, Xuanbai, who has rich life experience, is not a fool. Although he is still unwilling, he finally adjusted his mind in the shortest time and gave his answer to the question behind Ouyang Xiasha. This is not, only heard he is very calm, and the matter of the mouth replied: "although it is very surprising, after all, the whole vast, I am afraid no one dares to guarantee, but since you said, it must be true, it is not stupid, can''t you pit yourself, bury yourself in the pit? In this case, if I were you, I''m afraid I would make the same decision, especially in the late Dharma era, whether it''s a high-level pill or the late Dharma era when every piece of Jinzhong Bodhi is worth thousands of gold, this business will be more stable and will only make huge profits and will not lose money. In this way, we can rest assured that you are confused by the surface brilliance of Jinzhong Bodhisattva! " With such a calm and calm attitude, people can''t see that the person who can say this with such a state of mind has anything to do with the person who was mixed with all kinds of grievances, all kinds of grievances, all kinds of reluctance and so on.Even Ouyang Xiasha has to praise Xuanbai''s ability of self-regulation and patience. At least he can''t do that for someone who has vowed that he will never give up on himself in his life. What makes Ouyang Xiasha admire more is Xuanbai''s enough exploration of the problem. You know, human beings always have a wild desire to break the casserole and ask the truth about the unknown things. However, Xuanbai''s desire is well controlled. After understanding some of the things they think they can understand, they stop asking deeply. As for the reason for raising this question at the beginning, although there was also the so-called curiosity, more of it was the concern for Ouyang Xiasha, which was their original intention. After knowing that Ouyang Xiasha understood and understood the object, and had nothing to do with the so-called impulse, they stopped their actions and kept the so-called desire First intention.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to hide from them about the existence of "wrist Bi space". After all, they are their own people. Since they are their own people, there is no question of whether they believe or not, right? Secondly, "wrist Bi space" fits with his soul. That is to say, the only one who can successfully reach a contract with "wrist Bi space" and is in a state of fit is the existence of the same attributes as his soul. In this world, at least so far, before he completely disappears, there is and only he is a "son of gods and demons" with the power of gods and demons He said that even if he gives away the "wrist blue space" now, no one can have the ability to use it. As for the future, even if one day his soul completely disappears in heaven and earth for some reasons, no one will be able to take away the "wrist blue space" from him. At most, it will become a ownerless thing again, waiting for the next "son of God and devil" with the power of God and devil, and so on.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to hide, but Xuanbai didn''t ask, so he didn''t answer. It''s not that he said one thing at a time, it''s just that time is limited, it''s not enough. After all, the story of "wrist Bi space" is more complicated and takes more time than Ouyang Xiasha''s story of "digging a big hole for Ji''s family". Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even want the detailed version of "digging a big hole for Ji''s family" in this story When to tell, not to mention the more detailed and complex story of "wrist Bi space"? Can''t we just mention it a little bit and leave it for the next time? What''s the matter with hanging people like that? And the next time is always to say, in this case, why mention the appetizing, it''s better to say clearly next time.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Xuanbai didn''t stay much. He nodded slightly to Ouyang Xiasha, then turned and left. It was just that he left in a hurry, as if there was something behind him chasing him. However, all of them told us that Xuanbai''s inner feelings were not as calm as he seemed. As for asking Ouyang Xiasha what needs to make use of the black card, Xuanbai didn''t say much. First of all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. If he really wants to meet any difficulties, will he put ready-made resources instead of using them? Secondly, we are all so familiar, especially after this time''s ridicule and dialogue. With their familiar relationship, it seems strange to say more. They have a good relationship. Why did he make such a fuss? Therefore, it is the most correct choice to leave directly. Although Xuanbai seems embarrassed when he leaves, it can not be denied that his practice is undoubtedly the most correct one.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch draw back their eyes to the door where Xuanbai left, and focus on the auction site again, xuanzi''s voice suddenly reverberates in the whole venue, and then everyone hears her faint voice and says, "what''s going to happen next is the auction of the 20th item of this gold interface auction. Please stop and discuss On the other hand, be prepared! "


    In most cases, the amount involved in each auction is too large. In order to make everyone who comes to participate in the auction satisfied and not affect their participation in the final auction, the mysterious power of the organizer of this auction is very humanized. Starting from 15 auction items, the first auction item is arranged to end There is a three minute interval between the beginning of the next shooting. It''s not boring for a long time, and it''s not short. It makes people discuss or think about one or two or three at all. Even in order to show the consideration of the mysterious auction house, xuanzi will remind them that if they haven''t thought about it clearly and discussed it clearly, they should hurry up. If they have thought about it clearly and discussed it clearly, they can move their muscles and prepare for the next round of auction. And the existence of this three minutes, is also why, xuanzi can''t wait for the auction to finish completely, then hastily urge Xuanbai to ask Ouyang Xiasha why. Of course, it is also the reason why Ouyang Xiasha still has the time to make fun of Xuanbai.


    "I don''t know whose suggestion this three minute interval is, but it''s quite humanized! After all, these so-called top forces have a deep foundation and a bright surface, but in fact, how rich can they be if they want to support so many disciples and idle people? And every transaction behind this will affect their subsequent auctions, so we have to have a good discussion! " Anyway, there is still a long time to lose before the next auction, and this time is not enough for Ouyang Xiasha to discuss any problems. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha focuses on the so-called chat that can be cut off at any time, just like Ouyang Xiasha had been experiencing before, but never paid attention to it, and did not take out the three points The interval between clocks.

 Chapter 2809

    Well, Ouyang Xiasha just said it casually, and didn''t mean to ask for an answer. Little rosefinch obviously understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, so he just said, "who said no? And the whole vastness, I''m afraid there''s no one richer or more proud than you, my master? " Then he chose to shut up, and then, there was no then. If you have to say that there is one, it is the eyes of one man and three beasts, once again all focused on xuanzi''s body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what we are going to do next is the auction of soul milk, the 20th auction item of this golden interface auction. Yes, don''t doubt your ears. You didn''t hear me wrong, and don''t doubt the truth of my words. What we''re going to auction next is indeed the one who ignores grades, qualifications and everything. It''s only limited by the limit that a person can only take three drops of this in his life, but one drop is bound to make you ignore any barriers and advance the whole level of the earth''s soul Milk. Even at the critical point of the interface, that is, the so-called demigod stage, you can be promoted perfectly and successfully. It''s just because you are suppressed by the interface, you can''t directly show the state of promotion. However, you can really feel the feeling that your whole body is full of more powerful power, waiting for a future If you leave the underworld and go to the divine world, you will be promoted by taking three drops of earth soul milk. Here, by the way, I''d like to tell you the good news, that is, there are ten drops of earth soul milk in this auction. This amount can be regarded as the most in our interface auction. It''s enough for you to cultivate three or four super experts to support the whole family or power, and even to promote the overall level of your family That''s not out of the question. As for those casual practitioners who have not taken refuge in the family power and are used to being alone, don''t worry. You should know that you can also take photos. After taking the quantity you need and greatly improving your strength, you can save the rest for a look. You can also sell it at a high price and make a lot of money. Anyway, you will not lose money Is it? In other words, you can not only satisfy yourself, but also make a lot of money. Let others pay for your consumption. What''s the reason for you to refuse this method of killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone? " Just after Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch turned their eyes to xuanzi, xuanzi''s voice echoed again in the whole hall. That time is accurate, just like calculating ahead of time. There is no waste or delay at all.


    but as like as two peas, the auctioneer''s work is almost the same as that of the world''s salesmen. Even if it can not be the same, at least there will be a seven or eight percent similarity. Only two of them will be the only guest and their social status.


    The auctioneer''s guests are happy with the words of the auctioneer''s product introduction and the behavior of encouraging sales. They treat the auctioneer with warm and mild attitude, avoiding disgust and disgust. But what about the salesman''s guests? That can be only to its various dislikes, all kinds of exclusion, and let the salesman in front of them eat all kinds of behavior. At least Ouyang Xiasha is after listening to a large section of xuanzi''s sales promotion, that''s what she thinks in her heart.


    Fortunately, xuanzi doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha really thinks. Otherwise, she will spit out a mouthful of blood when she hears that Ouyang Xiasha, who is protected by her heart, thinks about her. After all, the position of the chief auctioneer of the mysterious forces is beyond the reach of ordinary assistant masters, at least in the underworld. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think that''s a big problem. The content of xuanzi''s above-mentioned words makes her like a salesman. You''re right, and I''m right. In fact, it''s just the different growing environment that determines their different views on things. Of course, this is not to say that xuanzi is so vain and how much she cares about her status. It''s just the environment that makes her care about the so-called class instinctively, that''s all.


    Well, far away, let''s turn our eyes back to the auction venue again!


    Just now, after the speech that made Ouyang Xiasha feel like a sales promotion, it was probably to give everyone a time to absorb and relax, so that they could set a price for the ten drops of soul milk in their own heart. Therefore, xuanzi was not in a hurry to supplement and open her mouth, but after about a minute, it was a good time Only then slowly said: "however, after saying so much, my words only play the role of suggestion. As for what decision will be made in the end, you still need to consider it clearly. After all, there is no turning back. No matter what decision you make in the end, you can''t go back on it, and the money involved is not small So think twice before you leap. " After all, she still didn''t go straight to today''s topic, but came to such a paragraph, which is completely opposite to her previous sales promotion, nature and intention.


    It has to be said that compared with other auction houses who only focus on making money, the mysterious forces really have the conscience of the industry. So it''s no wonder that no one has any opinion on them even if their products are sold in a black market and some prices are even exorbitant. But think about it. People have reminded you that you still have to insist on buying. Who can blame you? Blame their auction house? Once they don''t force you with a knife, they even remind you, but you still insist on buying it in the end. At this time, it''s really hard to go back to the auction house, isn''t it?"Well, we don''t have to talk much nonsense. Xuanzi believes that all kinds of things are not rookies. He must have his own plan in mind for the final decision. So, let''s go back to the business! Next, we''re going to start bidding on the 20th item of the gold interface auction. The bottom price is 50 million yuan, and the price of the next item is no less than 10000 yuan. Now bidding begins! " It''s really a long way to go. After a long time, xuanzi finally talked about the so-called key point. Auction, auction, of course, auction is the key point!


    But if you think about it carefully, in fact, the intention of xuanzi''s practice is understandable. After all, the amount involved in each subsequent transaction will be terrible. Even the smallest transaction may play a crucial role in the hierarchical distribution of a family, a force, or even the underworld. If their mysterious forces don''t exist at this time If something unexpected happens or the parties cannot accept it, they, as the organizers of this auction, will be greatly affected.


    Although they have the strength of Xuanwu, they don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you see that even several top forces can''t suppress them before? But if there is less trouble, it is better to have less trouble, isn''t it? The mysterious forces have never been bothered. However, the other three big auction houses in the underworld often have some inexplicable disputes after the auction, which is enough to prove that this practice of the mysterious forces is very effective.


    "Sixty million!" Well, it''s a long way to go, but after all, xuanzi''s voice has just fallen, and the monks under the auction table have been impatient to speak. It can be seen that the soul milk of this place is precious.


    That''s right! If you can ignore grades, qualifications and everything, you can be promoted directly to a higher level without any barriers. How can such an adverse thing not attract people''s attention and arouse people''s blood? Even if a person can only take three drops in his life, so what? The same can not change its extremely precious, people can not help but produce the so-called red eye, excitement, excitement and many other complex emotions and performance, it is an undeniable fact.


    "Seventy million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two hundred million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "450 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "550 million!"


    "600 million!" When the price reaches 550 million, no one will ask for a price. Obviously, this 550 million is the so-called limit. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who is also committed to this object, once again opens her mouth.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha, in order to dig a hole for the enemy, doesn''t use money as money. She wants to buy everything she sees and wants everything she sees. At least in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the clowns of Ji''s family don''t want him to make such a deliberate aim at lowering his status. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion does not need these soul milk at all, it all depends on the absorption of the so-called spiritual fragments, but it does not mean that these things can not be used by him to refine medicine, nor can they represent the people in his heart, his group of relatives, friends and subordinates do not need these things, so it is not strange that Ouyang Xiasha wants to take pictures It''s too late. Of course, being able to make contributions on the basis of digging holes for each other by the way, he is not stupid and will definitely not stop such a good thing, is he?


    "The 20th item is the soul milk one by one. The VIPs on the fourth floor bid 600 million pieces of soul stone. For the first time, does anyone bid higher? For the second time, the word "610 million" probably means that Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is that she is sure to get the soul milk here, or she really feels something. Who knows? Anyway, xuanzi, who has always been partial to Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly began to cooperate with him. As if he was in a hurry, he was ready to announce the successful bidding of Ouyang Xiasha. But it''s not so easy for people with a heart to evade. It''s just the last sentence, but it''s interrupted by those so-called people with a heart.

 Chapter 2810

    "610 million!" Sure enough, Ji Xiaowu''s voice sounded again as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, and immediately let Ouyang Xiasha''s heart milk, which she was about to get, return to the starting point again.


    For the first time, there are still some people who can explain by coincidence. As for attitude, after all, the Ji family is used to bullying. It''s not incomprehensible that they can be unreasonable and make the fourth floor man give more blood for no reason.


    But this second time, it''s not a coincidence that can explain it! Although there are only two relations, it can not be regarded as the so-called evidence to explain, but there are some estimates and guesses in the hearts of the people present, which is an undeniable and unavoidable fact.


    As for xuanzi who was interrupted, although she wanted to ignore the unruly young lady of Ji''s family and continue to say what she had left, she still kept her last sense and understood that it was impossible to be allowed to do that. Because xuanzi knows clearly that if she does that, she will not only be unable to help Ouyang Xiasha, but also cause some unnecessary troubles. She may even suspend or simply stop the auction, exposing their relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, and bringing a series of endless future troubles to Ouyang Xiasha. That''s true It''s not worth the loss. After all, the meaning of thorough exposure is completely different from that of a layer of paper. Of course, the result is also completely different.


    One is the fact with exact evidence, the other is the guess without any evidence. For a fact, people will fight for it. But for a guess? The answer is obviously impossible, who let today''s people are incomparably cherish life!


    For the sake of a possibility, a guess without any basis, to gamble their lives, one is not a fool, the other is not a madman. How can they do such an uneconomic thing? Therefore, after seeing the relationship between xuanzi and Ouyang, she had to shut her mouth honestly, and then gave her a sorry look in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha.


    So did Ouyang Xiasha see it? The answer, of course, is yes. And its gesture of nodding, which is like a sign, illustrates this point. But it''s no wonder that since Ouyang Xiasha has already turned her eyes to xuanzi with little rosefinch, there is no problem that she didn''t see. And the five senses of the practitioners are sensitive to ordinary people. From the window of the private room on the fourth floor to the auction table where xuanzi is located, how can it be difficult for the practitioners with five senses to live in such a short distance that even ordinary people can do? Ordinary practitioners are still like this, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, who has the super blood of gods and demons. Let alone such a little distance, even if it is ten times and twenty times farther, there is no problem for Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called super blood. Therefore, there is no possibility of invisible. As for the understanding of xuanzi, that''s more understandable. First of all, it''s nothing to do with her. The people of Ji''s family are aiming at it. Even if it''s not her auction today, it''s someone else, which is unavoidable. Secondly, this is not within the scope of her duties. She is willing to help him. Even if she is indifferent, she has her own reason. He has no reason to blame others. Therefore, it is inevitable to show understanding.


    Well, if you don''t see that xuanzi''s fundus really contains too much deep guilt and helplessness, and it comes from your heart, for his good, Ouyang Xiasha, who always likes to keep silent and doesn''t like too many actions, won''t deliberately make a special gesture?


    "610 million!" After comforting xuanzi, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice sounded again in everyone''s expectation. Just as the seven elders of the Ji family said before, Ouyang Xiasha always holds the attitude of "must win" for the things she likes, that is, the things that can make him willing to ask for a price. She will never give up and will shout to the end. Since the seven elders can find this rule, how can other people who are a little careful not give up? Therefore, I will say that for Ouyang Xiasha''s opening, everyone has a kind of sure and expected feeling.


    "630 million!" Compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s action of only adding 10000 yuan at a time, Ji Xiaowu is much more bold and unrestrained. It''s like the money is just a pile of data, not her. Well, for Ji Xiaowu, that money is really just a pile of data, not her. And the purpose of her existence and her mouth is to pit Ouyang Xiasha as much as possible, let him put more blood out, in order to revenge his previous Revenge of not giving face, that''s all, not really want to buy these things. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ji Xiaowu doesn''t like these things. After all, good things, unless it''s xiudou, who doesn''t like them? Because of her position in the family, she can''t control so many Lingshi at all. Even if she has that heart, she doesn''t have that ability. So, instead of making herself uncomfortable, it''s better to give up this idea and focus all her attention on Ouyang Xiasha. In this way, she can feel better, isn''t it?


    "630 million!" For Ji Xiaowu''s cheating behavior, the expression on Ouyang Xiasha''s face and the tone on her mouth have not changed at all. It''s just like the other party''s bidding. He doesn''t care at all, at least on the surface. As for why it''s just like this on the surface, in fact, the reason is very simple. Have you forgotten the characteristics of Ouyang Xiasha''s canthus? And his so-called super pit operation proves this point. But Ji Xiaowu doesn''t know these facts! Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s superficial illusion, Ji Xiaowu is like hitting the cotton with a fist. It''s like singing a solo there. He is so depressed that he can''t be angry.But think about it, for Ji Xiaowu this kind of mentality is understandable, just ask, you thought that your revenge, will certainly be able to make the other side spit blood, even if not, at least can let the other side suffocate not, angry not is! But what about the other side? Unexpectedly, you didn''t expect any response. That kind of gap, combined with Ji Xiaowu''s character, Ji Xiaowu is not depressed, not subdued, who is depressed, who is subdued?


    ¡­¡­


    "1.1 billion!" Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction stimulated Ji Xiaowu. This is clearly the second time to pit Ouyang Xiasha. According to the instructions of the seven elders, Ji Xiaowu should take it step by step. She shouldn''t stir up the price so aggressively before she knows Ouyang Xiasha''s routine or is used to it. According to the instructions of the seven elders, the early stage, that is When we are still in the stage of understanding each other, it is the limit that we can raise 200 million. No matter how much, it will be dangerous. What if the other party doesn''t shout? These are 1.1 billion pieces of soul stones. They are not 11. If such a large sum of money is really wronged, let alone a young lady who has no real power, or a member of the Presbyterian group who has some real power, it''s hard to explain when she goes back. So, it''s no wonder that after Ji Xiaowu yelled out such an outrageous price, seven elders didn''t give her a good face.


    "The 20th piece is ten drops of soul milk one by one. The third floor Ji''s offer is 1.1 billion pieces of soul stone!" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha did it on purpose? Or on purpose? Or on purpose? He was sure to get the ten drops of milk, but he didn''t mean to bid for it for a long time. Xuanzi didn''t know what he thought at first, so he didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly understood Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, and then he spoke with his mouth. He didn''t feel much when he heard it, but now it was like a death charm Let Ji small five and seven elder all incomparably timid words.


    Although this will frighten the seven elders and Ji Xiaowu, so that they have already sold a big step of their legs and feet and immediately retracted them, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried about it at all. As for the reasons, first of all, human greed has always been expanding, but has never been heard that it will be shrinking. Before, Ji Xiaowu dared to add so many spirit stones all at once, which is a manifestation of this greedy and painful expansion. Secondly, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, there is still a long time to go before his arrangement. He doesn''t want to be like a big wrongdoer. For no reason, he wants to have so many spirit stones. Even if he can come back later, it won''t work, because the so-called "wealth doesn''t show", that will make him the fat in the eyes of all other families, so it''s appropriate It''s better to control it.


    "The one on the fourth floor doesn''t call. How can you tell me when you go back? I have said that before you know the other party''s price increase rules and the habit of bidding, don''t act rashly, don''t act rashly! But what happened? What I said before, did I feed the dog? " This is extremely depressed, extremely angry Ji small five this behavior of seven elders, after hearing this deadly voice, immediately can no longer bear, toward Ji small five burst out.


    "I didn''t mean to! I''m sorry After all, it was the result of her impulse. Later, after she cried it out, she immediately regretted it, so Ji Xiaowu, who was completely unreasonable at the moment, was honest, bowed her head and weakly admitted her mistake. Of course, it must be deceiving to say that Ji Xiaowu has no purpose at all, and her purpose is also very simple, that is to hope that the seven elders will not abandon her completely, and can think of a way for her. After all, what are the virtues of the Ji family? How terrible is the punishment of the Ji family? How can she not understand as the eldest daughter who has been in the family since childhood?

 Chapter 2811

    It''s because she understands Ji Xiaowu that she''s afraid. It''s because she''s afraid that she chooses to show weakness. Even if she knows that the possibility of success is very small in the face of the stone hearted Ji family members, she has no choice, right?


    As for Ji Xiaowu''s sincere confession, elder seven actually said to her, "this is it. What''s the use of apologizing now?" But because of the tension in his heart, before the hammer in xuanzi''s hand fell, did they have any hope of turning over? Did the one on the fourth floor have the possibility of opening his mouth. In addition, the seven elders have always adhered to the principle of "being on the front line and meeting each other in the future", which means that there is nothing left. Neither to forgive, nor to comfort, not to blame, but such an attitude, but has let Ji small five grateful.


    Of course, according to the truth, since the seven elders want to sell Ji Xiaowu''s favor, it''s the best way to comfort him now and express his forgiveness choice. But at this time, the seven elders are angry. They don''t make rude remarks, criticize each other and humiliate the other. That''s the limit he can do. Comfort? forgive? Please understand that an innocent person involved can''t do it. Fortunately, Ji Xiaowu''s demands are not high at the moment, otherwise the seven elders'' wishful thinking will not work out. At that time, let alone being grateful to him, it is possible to hate him in turn.


    "It''s the first time for the 1.1 billion low quality spirit stone!"


    "1.1 billion pieces of Lingshi for the second time! Is there anyone else who''s bidding higher? "


    "1.1 billion pieces of soul stone one by one"


    listening to xuanzi''s voice, which was confirmed step by step, but no one intervened, I usually thought it was a nice tone, but now it was like a requiem, which made the seven elders and Ji Xiaowu''s face pale, and their palms were sweating. Especially when the third sound came, that kind of fear and tension was absolutely amazing It''s like the heart has run to the throat tube, but there is a fishbone stuck in the throat tube. Once the heart continues to rise and touches the fishbone, his life will be in danger.


    Elder seven and Ji Xiaowu care so much about the 1.1 billion inferior spirit stones, not that they are poor, but that they don''t have so many inferior spirit stones. If the number is yellow and white, even if it is ten or 100 times of the number, their eyes will not blink, and they will not be so worried and nervous. But once it is a inferior spirit stone, it will really drop a lot.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Haven''t you mentioned it before? Now it has entered the era of the end of the law. For example, the Lingshi vein has long become the most common jadeite vein because of the dispersion of Lingqi. In other words, the existing Lingshi are all left behind by the predecessors. They use a few rare items. Among them, because of the scarcity of high-level Lingshi, the existing Lingshi is very rare, Most of them are low-grade spirit stones, only a few poor high-level spirit stones. But even so, it can''t change the fact that Xiapin Lingshi is still very precious. How can such scarce good things be controlled by individuals, especially those who do not have the most important financial power? Only a few of them are rewarded for their contribution to the family, but how much can they get? So, in the face of such an exaggerated amount, they are not nervous and worry!


    It is estimated that the world, whether in the upper world or in the underworld, can not take the inferior spirit stone seriously, but only use it as a paving stone. I''m afraid only Ouyang Xiasha has such heroism! Other people have such a treasure. If they don''t give it up, they will be restrained. How can they be so wasted?


    "One hundred and ten thousand!" Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha finally asked for a price after a slight pause, otherwise the seven elders would surely let Ji Xiaowu look good, and all the responsibility would certainly ignore the back road left before, and would not hesitate to push it all to her. Don''t be surprised that the seven elders think that people are selfish, not to mention the people of the Ji family. In other words, it''s not surprising that the people of the Ji family are selfish. If they are not selfish, then the sun will come out in the West.


    "Don''t get excited any more. If you keep shouting, no one can guarantee that person will speak. After all, the price is too high. It''s a bit too high!" While Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, he was afraid that Ji Xiaowu might have another moth, or the seven elders who had some messy instinctive reaction, so he quickly added something, like a warning or a reminder. It seems that this time Ji Xiaowu left a big psychological shadow on elder seven.


    "The 20th piece is the soul milk one by one, and the VIP on the fourth floor offers 1.101 billion pieces of soul stone. For the first time, will anyone bid higher? One hundred and ten thousand second time, one hundred and ten thousand deal! " Because I have seen Ouyang Xiasha''s intention for a long time, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s steadiness in life and her grasp of every piece before, xuanzi doesn''t have any worries about him. Therefore, I can see that xuanzi''s final decision this time is more decisive than before, even without a trace of hesitation or hesitation.


    "Master boss, that chick of Ji family is absolutely intentional!" Although what his master wants is still photographed by himself, there are more than 500 million inferior spirit stones for no reason. It is clear that 600 million can solve the problem, and it will take 1.101 billion to solve it. Although this inferior spirit stone is nothing in the master''s eyes, the gap between them, the feeling of being forced, little rosefinch doesn''t know what other people think But he was upset and uncomfortable, which was very certain."I know!" What is the little rosefinch thinking? How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has a soul contract with her, not know? Although she is very grateful for the little rosefinch''s protection, Ouyang Xiasha can''t get used to him for some problems, just like this twisted mentality and the habit of not using her brain. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is much more relaxed about the little rosefinch''s frustration and anger, as if she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Master, aren''t you angry?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, little rosefinch almost has a kind of doubt that her ears have problems. After all, the boss of her own family is famous for his ability to report at leisure. How can such a person maintain such a peaceful attitude and speak normally? Is he blind? Or when the boss of his family was changed and he didn''t see it? Is the rumor that "you have time to report" false? Or is there a homonym that he misunderstood? With this skeptical attitude, the little rosefinch stares at Ouyang Xiasha and asks in doubt.


    "Why do you want to be angry? Didn''t I say it would cost them? Pay the same value as my bleeding, or even double the price? " Ouyang Xiasha still hopes to give more guidance to the little rosefinch, but it''s really not good. It''s no problem to explain to him. After all, although education should start from the baby, the child''s understanding ability is limited. If you force him to be tired of learning, it''s really not worth the loss. Therefore, for the little rosefinch''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha''s first attempt is the so-called guidance. If it doesn''t work, give him a reasonable explanation. As for the little rosefinch''s puzzled bird face, yes, you''re right. It''s bird face. Although you don''t know what he''s thinking, Ouyang Xiasha knows that it won''t be a good thing to look at his suspicious look. Of course, because of the doubt, the twisted bird face seems very funny. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, she would be worried about laughing now Coming out would hurt the little rosefinch''s self-esteem. I''m afraid he couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth, so he is suffering now. And his slightly deformed face is the best evidence.


    "But then again, although I wanted to get rid of the Keng Ji family, I just wanted to get rid of other people. After all, I didn''t need the inferior spirit stone. Even if I really made money, what was waiting for them was still the fate of being put there and shelved there. Rather than that, it was better to get rid of the owner of something I liked People. But now, they succeed in irritating me and irritating me. In this case, I will accept the money myself. Even if it can only disgust them, it''s worth it. " Seeing that little rosefinch didn''t have the slightest reaction to her guidance, Ouyang Xiasha first restrained her smile and sighed a little. Then she followed the rule of gradual progress and said more, but only a little. Then she hoped little rosefinch could learn to use her brain, and continue to think according to the idea he gave, and finally she could learn to use her mind Find out for yourself the real answer to why he is not angry.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, master. Am I stupid? " Maybe it was because she had never been in contact with such a complex problem before, and had no reference. So, even when Ouyang Xiasha said this, the little rosefinch still looked at a loss. Of course, little rosefinch is very sorry for this. No matter his words, his attitude or his eyes, it is very obvious.


    "It''s not that you''re stupid, it''s that I''m in a hurry! Here, I need to apologize to you, not you to me! Xiaolingguang, I''m sorry, because my impatience has hit your confidence. I''m really sorry! " Although Xiaoling guangnian is not small, in fact, his current state only thinks about the children of human beings. After all, for a large part of the time, Xiaoling Guangzhi stayed in his egg because of congenital defects. During that time, it was like a human fetus in the mother''s stomach, which was not counted in their age. So, let''s ask, What can a 12-year-old child do? Learning strategy? Learning strategies? It seems that he is really impatient. He even forgot the real state and age of little rosefinch.

 Chapter 2812

    Or it should be said that Ouyang Xiasha is too worried about the safety of little rosefinch, afraid of what''s wrong with him, eager for him to quickly learn to face independently, so as to accidentally forget his actual age. After all, no one can guarantee that he or xiaojiaojiao will be able to follow xiaozhuque all the time. Although they will be very careful, very careful not to let this happen, and have never been separated from it, especially xiaojiaojiao, what if?


    As the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." no one has the ability to predict the future. Even a special top-notch person like him, who shares chaos with heaven, can only have a little emotional fluctuation at most. He can''t reach the height of peeping at the secrets of heaven, let alone other people. In other words, no one can guarantee the future What will happen in the future, or what special circumstances will happen to them, which will force them to separate eventually. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is eager to let the little rosefinch become independent as soon as possible.


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is good, but also to see the actual situation! If you let little rosefinch learn these calculation strategies now, it''s just like letting a three-year-old child go to college without learning anything or preparing for anything. It''s not reliable at all, OK! You should know that even geniuses are super geniuses with high intelligence quotient. Before they can do what big talents can do with their young appearance, they will also accept a lot of basic knowledge and learning methods. Otherwise, super geniuses will become illiterate. Therefore, the cultivation of little rosefinch can only be put on hold for a while, and it can only be done when the little rosefinch is bigger Said, as for before that, what about the safety of little rosefinch? It seems that they have to pay more attention.


    "Xiao Lingguang, come here!" Ouyang Xiasha, who had made a decision in her heart, soon put down the previous topic and began to shout out the little rosefinch. The gesture and appearance were just like that conversation had never happened, and everything was their illusion.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden change of topic, little rosefinch didn''t feel surprised or surprised, as if things should have been like this, but he and Ouyang Xiasha had different ideas. Ouyang Xiasha just to change the topic and change the topic, but in the little rosefinch''s view, just the topic is over, another topic, what''s so strange? The jubilation of the little rosefinch''s flying, no sign of anger, is the proof of this. The topic just now is really over.


    Yes, you''re right. In the eyes of little rosefinch, the conversation just now is really over. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical questions, they can be translated into that people didn''t want him to answer at all. In other words, it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s response to her self talk and self questioning, that''s all. Otherwise, why do you think little rosefinch didn''t want to speak after a long time? You know, with the degree of brain damage of little rosefinch to Ouyang Xiasha, if you really need it, does little rosefinch have any reason or reason not to speak? If it''s true, they will say something even if they are embarrassed and blunt, so as to avoid the embarrassment of their idol. Since the little rosefinch didn''t speak, it''s very straightforward to explain that the other side doesn''t need it at all.


    "You help me send one thing to Xiaobai, that''s it, and tell him by the way that he must put my auction on the last five or so auction positions. Even if the penultimate position is not good, it must be put in the last few, but it must not be too close to the final auction. " Seeing the little rosefinch flying down beside him, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved that he was not angry and didn''t pay attention to his previous behavior. The so-called "the more people you care about, the more nervous" is not unreasonable. After that, Ouyang Xiasha is able to do what she wants with ease It''s too late. No, Ouyang Xiasha took out a small piece of black iron like thing from the "WRISTBAND BLUE space" and put it in a small bag and hung it around the little rosefinch''s neck, while she told it earnestly.


    Although I don''t trust little rosefinch, he is a simple guy, but his goal of being a big living man is too big and eye-catching. Before his "extermination plan" is started and completed, such eye-catching is not a good thing. It may affect his plan at any time.


    Although the probability of this kind of influence is very small, it can''t guarantee that it doesn''t have a chance to become a reality. Therefore, in order to save some trouble for herself and give little rosefinch a chance to start independence slowly, or to start, Ouyang Xiasha finally made such a decision even though she was still not at ease in her heart. It''s just that whether he needs a backhand in the end and whether it''s necessary to arrange a backhand is still under his consideration, so we can not mention it for the time being.


    "Is this the heart of obsidian?" Although the little rosefinch is not good at mastering and guessing people''s hearts, she still knows a lot about all kinds of treasures between heaven and earth. Just like at this moment, but at a short glance, the heart of such a small Obsidian was recognized by the little rosefinch.


    That''s right. The black, iron like thing Ouyang Xiasha took out is the heart of obsidian. It''s the treasure he dug on the road when he was still in the cultivation world, before entering the depth of the site where he finally disappeared. That''s where we found the Obsidian Crystal and his guardian star yaoyu Xiaohei.Since it''s said that it''s a baby, although he''s small in size, it''s worth a lot of money. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not be sure. Without being discovered, without breaking the relationship between him and Xuanbai, and without going through the back door, this little thing would be able to stay behind.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Xiasha had no doubt about the sensitivity of the beast to the natural resources and local treasures. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha could see the essence of the little rosefinch at a glance. Ouyang Xiasha did not express any surprise or unexpected emotion, but also answered with extraordinary determination, as if things should be like this.


    "Master, is it a bit too wasteful to auction such a good baby? Although it''s not big, the energy contained in it is enough to produce at least 1000 kg of obsidian. How precious is obsidian and what''s its specific function? As a high-level refiner like you, I don''t need to explain it, do you? So, master, do you need to think about it again? " The little rosefinch is Ouyang Xiasha''s younger brother who came to the underworld, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t know the existence of Obsidian Crystal essence and what happened in the world of cultivation. Then she has such an idea. In other words, this is the normal reaction of normal people to Obsidian heart.


    Although these things are nothing to Ouyang Xiasha, who is full of treasures, they can''t stand other people''s longing and other people like them! Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" is not without other things that are inferior to the heart of obsidian, but he chose this one. Even the little rosefinch could not help but stop it from being auctioned. From this, we can see the value of the heart of obsidian and Ouyang Xiasha''s determination to be a great Keng man.


    "Xiaolingguang, this stuff is really useless to me. Come on, you know each other! " In the face of little rosefinch''s doubts and insistence, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that it will take a long time for her to make things clear. Therefore, in order to avoid wasting saliva and save some time, after all, the auction of the next auction will start soon, won''t it? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha chose the most direct explanation, that is, she took out Obsidian Crystal essence from "wrist Bi" and was sleeping. What could be more telling? Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very simple, that is, he already has a crystal essence of obsidian. Can he still have the heart of obsidian and pure Obsidian?


    What Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell little rosefinch was that the heart of obsidian was not just the heart of obsidian, but one of the dregs that fell from the heart of obsidian, and it was the smallest one. He was afraid that if he said that, little rosefinch would be depressed.


    Of course, even for the smallest piece, the figure of 1000 kg is also very attractive. After all, Xingyao stone is a valuable and marketable good thing. The value of one piece of Xingyao stone is no less than that of a drop of soul milk before. A piece of Obsidian Stone is still so, let alone an obsidian heart that can produce 1000 kg of obsidian? The value can be imagined. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the great mind of cheap enemies. Even compared with the amount he wants to entrap people, this thing can''t make up for their losses. So what? Since Ouyang Xiasha wants to pit people, the more pits, the better! Let them get back part of their capital. What''s the matter? What''s more, how can he carry out his plan of punishing the three people today? So, at the moment when he took it out, he did something on that small piece of obsidian heart. As for what? In fact, the answer is very simple, that is, xiaoheihei has absorbed part of the energy in the heart of xingyaoshi. That is to say, because of the lack of energy, the heart of Xingyao stone can produce 1000 kg of Xingyao stone. Even 100 kg of Xingyao stone is a little dangerous, and its purity is also too low.

 Chapter 2813

    It''s just because xingyaohe is the companion of xingyaoshi Jingjing, so in a short period of time, he can keep the energy residual wave above to confuse the enemy. In order to protect xingyaoshi Jingjing, xingyaohe is specially used to revenge those who want to make xingyaoshi''s idea, so that they can experience the feeling of "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment", and what is the meaning of "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment" But I didn''t expect that it would be so in line with Ouyang Xiasha''s appetite that one day it would be used by him to calculate each other. Although the other side is not a good person, it has always been the other side''s active provocation, but this usage, Xiaohei really is the first time to see, it is also a long experience. As for whether it would be a bit too pit, I''m sorry, Xiao Hei is a Warcraft, or a snake Warcraft. He doesn''t have compassion. If he didn''t watch the opera with melon seeds, it was all his kindness. What''s more, the leader was still his master, so he had no reason to sympathize with each other.


    "Hello, boy, how are you!" Obsidian Crystal essence can also be regarded as the existence of elves, and elves can be regarded as semi immortal monks for all things of Warcraft, all things of human beings, and even those who have begun to practice. No matter what type, age, potential, or emotion, they have the ability to feel it quickly. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, a wonderful flower with chaos in heaven, is just like meeting Ouyang at that time Xiasha''s first time, he quickly chose to surrender. He chose to follow Ouyang Xiasha because he felt the emotion and strength of the Warcraft around Ouyang Xiasha. In addition, there was a snake like guardian beast beside him. Now he was inseparable with Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha''s side had more or less some wonderful flowers, for example, he always followed Ouyang Xiasha At Ouyang Xiasha''s side, the mountain boy seldom spoke, so both theory and practice have been carried out. Therefore, at the first sight of the little rosefinch, all the details of the little rosefinch are seen by the Obsidian Crystal. Combined with each spirit, it takes years of cultivation to make one of the millions or even thousands of miles appear In the eyes of Obsidian Crystal, little rosefinch is a baby with no teeth, not even a little fart. As soon as he opens his mouth, he puts on the airs of the elder.


    It''s just Obsidian Crystal. What are you talking about? Did not see your host Ouyang Xiasha, hear this all speechless corners of the mouth twitch! Well, obsidian Jing Jing Jing won''t tell you. Recently, he stayed in his master''s space. Because he was bored, he has been watching his master''s world idol drama. As for where those idol dramas come from, Ouyang Xiasha will tell you, he also has a second time? Do you have idle and boring time? Of course not, otherwise it would not have known the secret, would it? Therefore, this problem can be put down for the time being.


    "Children, are you stupid? What''s wrong with you There is no such thing as English in either the world of cultivation or the underworld, and I don''t know how the creator distinguishes them. These two interfaces, even the divine world of the upper world, do not have the existence of Westerners in the ordinary world. Maybe it is the agreement between the God of the West and the earliest creator of the world? Maybe it''s the way of heaven? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, so far, doesn''t know the reason. Well, it doesn''t matter. The point is that there is no English here. Therefore, in order to show their height, the male leaders in many idol dramas often use a few words of English to arouse the Obsidian Crystal''s desire to learn and express. For example, at this moment, isn''t the desire to express itself? Although it''s not so standard, it can be understood. Of course, only people like Ouyang Xiasha who have learned, such as little rosefinch, don''t understand it at all. And the muddle with clothes on his face proves it. But you are an elf in ancient clothes, and there are a group of people in ancient clothes beside you. Even the environment he is in is antique. Is it really appropriate to speak English in such an environment?


    The answer is obviously No. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not bear to burst out such a sentence: "Jingjing, can you speak human words?"


    "Well, master, I see!" Obviously, obsidian Jingjing is still very dissatisfied with his master''s not supporting his hobby, but it''s just dissatisfaction. This unwilling response is his biggest outbreak.


    There are many Obsidian Crystal spirits, but they don''t dare to. As I said before, elves are very sensitive to many things. Therefore, those subordinates around Ouyang Xiasha are very powerful. He can clearly feel them. As for Ouyang Xiasha, although he can''t feel them, he may successfully control so many powerful characters and let them all know Obedient obedience, such a person, can not be powerful, can be simple? Second, it is the nature of the elves. We should know that elves are kind and understanding. Even the worst of the elves are more complex and vicious than the friars, they can only be classified into the pure and kind-hearted team. The elves are still like this. What''s more, although there is a black word on the crystal of obsidian, it has nothing to do with the elves? Therefore, such a reluctant answer is already his limit. Third, because of the contractual relationship between him and Ouyang Xiasha, he could clearly feel that Ouyang Xiasha was just helpless and some could not bear his way of speaking. He didn''t really have any opinions on him or didn''t like him. In addition, the Elves were always clever, and there was no example of not listening to the master''s orders. So he said, it''s just Some dissatisfaction, but only some dissatisfaction."Talk to people!" Sure enough, as expected, Obsidian Crystal was warned again. Just seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s frown, which had never been loosened, you should know that this warning of Obsidian Crystal was absolutely unavoidable. In fact, it was.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately finding fault with her. In fact, this trend of learning is not a good direction. Since she knows it''s not good, of course, she can''t let freedom go and let him continue to develop!


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if you know it, you''ll know it. You have to say "I know it." what the hell is that? Those Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, whiny tone, really does not suit him, who let him wear a male appearance, gender for male? If he''s a girl, he''ll take care of it.


    After all, there is no one to say that girls are coquettish. At most, they are coquettish and like coquettish. But boys are depressed, especially in these feudal society, where people are afraid of their words and no one can accept that men are too feminine. Obsidian Crystal is still small, but it can barely be accepted by people. But if you are like this all the time and no one stops you, what will you do when you get old and form a habit? The redemption of Ouyang Xiasha is not acceptable. Therefore, whether it is for his own comfort, or to avoid Obsidian Crystal to develop any bad habits, let him suffer a lot in the future, this stop is necessary.


    "Hello, boy!" Obsidian Jing Jing Jing is a real smart man. Oh no, he is a real smart spirit. He is especially good at understanding current affairs. Otherwise, when they meet for the first time on that day, they will not surrender directly to Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, he who knows current affairs often understands the fact and result that he can''t do it again and again. Therefore, what is expected is that he will have a chance This time, it''s a very normal way to say hello. As for the name of "kid", Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much more, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, little rosefinch is indeed a little baby, which is not a big deal to be called "kid" because it is not a big deal to be called "kid" because it is not a big deal to be called "kid" when every fairy like Obsidian Crystal appears.


    "Master, he can talk. Is he Obsidian Crystal?" Well, we have to admire little rosefinch''s hindsight. His master has had a conversation with Obsidian Crystal, but he was relieved from the shocking fact that he saw Obsidian Crystal.


    But think about it, no wonder little rosefinch will be so shocked. After all, the existence of Obsidian Crystal is not what you want to see. As mentioned before, even the Obsidian heart is one of the rarest things in the world. As the core of the Obsidian heart, or in other words, the Obsidian heart is the impurity released during and after the formation of the crystal essence of obsidian. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, in fact, those so-called impurities are the essence of the crystal essence of obsidian Excrement, frankly speaking, although the heart of obsidian is rare, once you have the crystal essence of obsidian, you will want as much as you want. You can imagine the rarity of the crystal essence of obsidian. No wonder your master doesn''t care about the heart of obsidian at all.


    Where there is Obsidian Crystal essence, there must be an obsidian heart. But where there is an obsidian heart, there is not necessarily an Obsidian Crystal essence. It is no exaggeration to say that the appearance of every Obsidian Crystal essence is more difficult and rare than the white tiger and Xuanwu, which are the most difficult to reproduce and inherit among the four great beasts. After its formation, the Obsidian Crystal essence is not necessarily old Honest stay in the same place, so, want to see Obsidian Crystal essence is really difficult to ascend the sky, so, no wonder little rosefinch will use a kind of fuss, as if to see something extraordinary eyes staring at each other.


    As for obsidian Jingjing''s address to him as "kid", maybe it was just because he was in a daze and didn''t hear it at all. Maybe he thought it was not a big problem. Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that this matter has passed.

 Chapter 2814

    For the little rosefinch''s hindsight, obsidian Jing Jing Jing stares at the little rosefinch with an idiot''s eyes. He looks at it again and again. At last, he finds that he is a little slow in reaction, but there is no other problem. Listening to his tone, it seems that this slow is not his own problem, but because he is too surprised, that is to say, the one in front of him Rosefinch, fundamentally speaking, seems to have no problem. It should be regarded as a normal rosefinch. At least it doesn''t have such big problems as lack of intelligence, lack of arms and legs. However, Obsidian Crystal essence can''t help but hold a suspicious attitude and ask Ouyang Xiasha: "master, are you sure this rosefinch has no problem? Isn''t it a monkey''s Teaser?" In fact, it''s no wonder that Obsidian Crystal is so suspicious. In his eyes, little rosefinch is so stupid? He''s not a monster. What''s the fuss about seeing him? Even if it is really because of the accident, because I''ve never seen it, I''m surprised, but it''s also some, how can it not be so exaggerated? It''s just a spirit. At least it''s a family of beasts. Why are you so ignorant!


    Well, to put it bluntly, Obsidian Crystal is averse to little rosefinch. Although most of the elves are kind-hearted, it doesn''t mean that they are easy to contact, and arrogant goods like black crystal essence are everywhere in the elves group. It''s more boring to stay in the ruins all the year round, because it''s not good for him to stay in the ruins. That is to say, for a long time in the future, black crystal essence will not give little rosefinch any good looks, unless one day little rosefinch''s strength exceeds him.


    Of course, the black crystal spirit will not really do anything to the little rosefinch. First, no matter how bad the spirit is, its nature is still good. No matter how vicious it is, it will not do anything like murder, arson or murder. Second, everyone is the contract beast of the master. No matter how big the hatred is, for the sake of the master, it can slowly release and choose to put it down, not to mention that there is no relationship between them There is no grudge, so the black crystal essence is to keep his own arrogance at most, not to see little rosefinch.


    Black crystal isn''t aimed at little rosefinch. It''s just that he''s arrogant and coquettish. When he sees too many idol dramas in the world, he will instinctively feel that stupidity is contagious. He doesn''t want to become such a super fool as little rosefinch one day. Even the face and dignity of his ancestors have been lost. When he thinks about it, black crystal can''t help shivering. Although he is a spirit, the spirit can not be born and bred. Every spirit is born and bred, and the product of the fusion of nature. There is no problem that the ancestors are not the ancestors, but they are very concerned about their faces. After all, with their age, they can be regarded as their own ancestors. It''s not right to lose their faces!


    "Toby from the monkey? what do you mean? Do you mean I''m stupid? " Little rosefinch is not stupid. Although he can''t understand the meaning of these words, he will combine them before and after! In front of him, the black crystal asked his master if he was stupid. Then the following sentence probably means that. Even if it doesn''t mean that, if you look at the disgusting eyes of the black crystal, you know that it must not be a good word. For this, the little rosefinch didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she was full of all kinds of curiosity and asked Ouyang Xiasha carelessly.


    As for the reason why little rosefinch was not angry, but also silly to ask directly, it was also very simple. First, little rosefinch didn''t see any negative or malicious in black crystal spirit''s mood and eyes. It can be seen that his words were just casual. Considering his previous performance, little rosefinch understood that the other side was just simple Some dislike his slow reaction, but they don''t really have any hostility towards him. Since there is no hostility, why should he rush to trouble himself? And they have the same master. What''s the point of fighting for such a trifle? Not only do they lose more than they gain, but they also embarrass their owners. How could he make such a decision? Isn''t it just a matter of forbearance? It''s so simple. Second, he asked the meaning of this, and later he could use it to squeeze others, right? You can also take this opportunity to find a balance in others. Think of other people hearing this and showing the same kind of encircled appearance as themselves. Little rosefinch is a little more determined to get the true meaning of these words.


    So, speaking of this, the quality of angry and not angry can be said to be clear at a glance. How can a clever beast like little rosefinch really make a fool of himself and choose to fight against each other? So the little rosefinch made such a choice, which became a matter of course.


    Well, the little rosefinch is not a real lotus. Other people are pushing against him like this. For the sake of the overall situation, even if he chooses not to have the same insight with the other party and endures in silence, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have to fight back at all, does it?


    Such as this straightforward opening to ask, why not give each other eyedrops, wear shoes? He not only shows his kindness in front of his master, but also reflects the other party''s unreasonable, regardless of the overall situation. After all, the other party''s dislike is very euphemistic. Generally speaking euphemistic people don''t like to make things too straightforward. Otherwise, he didn''t do it long ago. Why bother? Therefore, in the face of such a person, he has been careful to protect the layer of paper directly pierced, let it become embarrassed, is not diaphragmatic should be people! Of course, the little rosefinch did not mean to complain. It has to be said that today''s cubs are smart exaggeration, not like a child at all. And for Ouyang Xiasha, who can see the various calculations of the two sides in front of him, I don''t know whether to praise Warcraft''s intelligence is so high, so smart, and her learning ability is so strong? Or should we sigh that the human society is too complicated? How long did little rosefinch leave the valley of extinction? She learned all kinds of calculations of human society!"Jing Jing, stop talking about it. Don''t mention it again, and don''t say any more strange words. As for the sentence that has been said, Xiao Lingguang will explain it to you when I have time." Whether it''s praise or exclamation, in a word, we can''t let this matter continue to develop like this. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t be sure whether the two sides who are fighting each other will change into fighting in the end. Who will let the future things happen? Who can''t predict them and the variables are big? So, it''s really the right decision to order things to stop and stop them from going on.


    "Hum!"


    "Oh


    The owner of his family all spoke like this. Whether it''s a gentle little rosefinch on the surface, or a proud Obsidian Crystal, whether it''s sincere or pretentious, he can only make a good choice in the end. However, it''s not a big deal to think about it, so slowly from the beginning of some unconvinced state, the transition to the indifferent state, just some problems, belong to instinct, belong to the characteristics, how can not change, just like the response of the two animals at this time. The obvious one is arrogant and charming, the other is gentle, not exaggerated. Even if you don''t look at the sound and just listen to it, Ouyang Xiasha can accurately distinguish who is the speaker of the two voices!


    "Keep talking! Xiaolingguang, help me to send this Obsidian heart to Xuanbai''s hand, and let him arrange it according to my requirements! " Why does Ouyang Xiasha have to send it to xiaolingguang? First, they want to give little rosefinch a chance to exercise; second, they are not suitable for other people.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is not convenient. At least before the end of his "extermination", it''s better not to walk on the road easily. After all, there are so many capable people in the world. Who knows if you will have the misfortune to meet someone who can recognize him even if he has changed his clothes just by his body shape, smell or other places you don''t notice? The black crystal essence has the ability, but it is too eye-catching. The fluctuation of the whole body''s spiritual power is equivalent to telling others in chiguoguo, "come and rob me!" I don''t see that even little rosefinch is obviously lack of experience. She is sensitive to natural materials and local treasures. She can feel all kinds of spiritual fluctuations, but not necessarily recognize this treasure. She can recognize the Obsidian Crystal essence at a glance. It can be imagined that once the black crystal essence goes out, it''s better than the previous nine turn grass. Little rosefinch clearly feels the spiritual fluctuations, just because of the harvest of nine turn grass If the instinct is restrained and the spiritual power is weakened, he can regard it as leek, and this is the best contrast and example.


    Xiaoluan, however, is only a spirit, a spirit, a spirit, and a spirit. She has not yet evolved to have a substance. Since she is still a spirit, although it does not mean that she can''t touch the real object 100% of the time is limited. What if she loses time on her way? Although xiaoluan is very powerful, she can''t let things fall off, so she keeps there all the time. As soon as she meets people, she will do it, and then wait for them to react and go back to look for it? At that time, it''s hard to say whether the auction can continue or not. Even Xiao Luan''s safety can''t be guaranteed. After all, because of this gold auction, experts from all walks of life are gathered here. Who knows if there is a soul killer? Now xiaoluan has not recovered to the strength of his heyday. As long as he doesn''t meet the hard stubble, he still has no problem with the general imperial soul master, but who can guarantee that there is no one in case? So, who will choose such a thing that has no guarantee and is not reliable? As for the little dolphin, let''s forget it. It''s only cute. It''s not as good as the little rosefinch. It''s not a dish delivery guy.

 Chapter 2815

    Although the little rosefinch can''t guarantee absolute safety when he goes out by himself, it''s better than this cute dolphin. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha still has a back hand to prepare for. After all, it''s his Warcraft. How can he let him take risks alone and finish the trial of gambling alone? At that time, zhuxiaque thought it was too small for him to finish the task alone, but he didn''t know what to do for the first time.


    As for this dolphin, it''s not just a matter of his strength. It''s easy to expose his identity. After all, the people sitting in the private room downstairs are all hostile forces of the Bai family. Who knows if any of them will be bored in the middle and run out to wander? And who can guarantee that any of them will have seen it What about this little dolphin?


    If no one would have noticed the figure, because of this familiar and attracted the attention of the group of people on the third floor, it is really not worth the loss.


    At that time, in the face of the reality that the Bai family is in trouble, does Ouyang Xiasha rescue or not?


    If you choose to rescue, it will easily expose the relationship between him and the Bai family, so that those family forces on his list, no matter who they are on guard against or what they are on guard against, will be on guard. More or less, they will affect his later "plan to exterminate the family". What''s the difference with his coming out in person? He has been hiding for what? Isn''t it to avoid being exposed?


    But if you don''t save them, Ouyang Xiasha can''t cross her own barrier. After all, the Bai family are all his own people. He can''t ignore their conscience and watch them besieged by those families. Therefore, the best way is to avoid the little sea dolphin.


    In other words, that is to say, little rosefinch is the most suitable and the best choice.


    "Master, what does the boss mean? I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it clearly for a while, so please tell me what you want to express. Although I have some lack of understanding ability, it doesn''t affect my memory, does it? At that time, if Xiaobai has something that he can''t understand, I''ll tell him your explanation. I believe he will understand how to help us arrange it, so that I won''t make up my mind to run back and forth and waste time. It''s a small matter whether I''m tired or not when I''m running. It''s a big matter if I delay the master''s business. It''s my fault! " Little rosefinch wouldn''t mind such trifles as running errands. What''s more, the man who asked is still the boss of his own master and the object and idol he worships in his mind. As a brain powder, he is more duty bound to this behavior. But being willing to run errands does not mean that he is willing to do some useless work that wastes time and energy. It is clear that there is a way to guarantee that he can complete anything at one time. Why should he gamble on the possibility that the other party can understand? Although that method is a bit of a headache, it can''t stand it. He can guarantee 100% success! Therefore, the little rosefinch didn''t rush to carry out the order of Ouyang Xiasha as before. Instead, she took the small but valuable Obsidian heart and carefully put it away. She looked into Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes carefully and sincerely suggested.


    Of course, today''s little rosefinch is very skillful in speaking. When he makes suggestions, he doesn''t say that he doesn''t want to waste his energy, come and go, and do some meaningless and useless work; he doesn''t say that he wants to save his time, and he thinks that it''s still a small thing, a very small thing, to concentrate so much time on one thing It''s not cost-effective. Anyway, he didn''t even mention a topic related to himself. From the beginning to the end, the only theme expressed in the story is: I''m all for your sake, for you!


    It has to be said that the growth of little rosefinch is really fast enough. Sure enough, the saying that "society is a very good university" has some truth. At least it is more practical than one-to-one teaching. One to one teaching can only teach theoretical knowledge, but society, when teaching theoretical knowledge, also endows it with so-called knowledge Vivid examples are just like learning by reading words and speaking by reading pictures. I want to know which one is easier to accept!


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I would make them spit out twice as much as they had done to me? Do you think that''s just a joke I said? Although I just thought before, when they are used to cheating me, and the number of their mouth is increasing, I will suddenly shut up and let them eat the bitter fruit of their own planting. As for the so-called target auction, and the target owner who gets the benefit, I can just choose a person who I think is pleasing to the eye. Anyway, I have more and more inferior Lingshi It doesn''t work. It''s better to let others make the best use of it than to be shelved there by me. But at this moment, I still have to put the money into my pocket, so that they can only watch me pay for myself with their wealth, so that he can only endure his grievances, and let him experience the feeling that there is nothing to tell. To put it bluntly, I''m just going to use this Obsidian heart to pit those people in Ji''s family, and use their money to subsidize my loopholes, which is the capital spent. I say so, Xiao Lingguang, do you understand? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think there was any problem with little rosefinch''s request. On the contrary, she thought what he said was very reasonable. She was even happy that little rosefinch was willing to use her brain and came up with such a way to ensure that he could finish anything in one trip. Therefore, she was also willing to cooperate. In order to let little rosefinch really understand, Ouyang Xiasha not only explained in detail He answered the questions he raised, and put forward the previous ideas and the ideas at this time, making an obvious contrast. Who can make a comparison more impressive than the general statement?!"I understand. Master, you can rest assured. I''ll go to Xiaobai and promise that you won''t be delayed. As for you, just wait for my good news here!" In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s method is indeed effective, although I don''t know whether little rosefinch really understands it or just writes it down, but actually doesn''t understand it. Who knows? Anyway, at least in terms of performance, the fact is that little rosefinch seems to really understand, and Ouyang Xiasha''s method seems to be really effective. Combined with the tone of little rosefinch''s promise, this is even more confirmed.


    Anyway, let''s think for a moment that little rosefinch understands. At least that''s what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who had this idea, didn''t explain or discuss again. Instead, she followed the little rosefinch''s words and responded to the past. No, she only heard him reply faintly: "go! But remember to be careful. You''d better avoid human beings as much as possible. After all, no matter how calm you are, no matter how strong you are, you can''t change it. You are still a minor, or a minor whose memory is not fully integrated. At your age, you are faced with the fact that people''s mind is bad, but you lack experience. In other words, for human beings, xiaolingguang, you should try your best to avoid it if you can, because no one can guarantee that you will come across such a scum who makes all kinds of calculations confused and even sells you and helps others count money! Such a scum, ten of you today, I''m afraid you are no match


    "Master, you can rest assured!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s worry, little rosefinch listened to it, but she didn''t think she would really meet such an alternative talent, because in her heart, she didn''t feel so unlucky, but from the fourth floor to the first floor, she could meet such a wonderful flower. What''s more, the built-in stairs in the private room here, only the distinguished guests on the third floor and the fourth floor can walk, and on the second floor It''s from the other hall. The VIP guests sitting in the private room on the third floor are all disciples and elders of several top forces. No matter how powerful the greenhouse flower is, where can it be? At most, it''s just a few decades more experience than him. He can''t be the kind of scum who deceives the dead and doesn''t pay for his life.


    It''s not that little rosefinch is praising them for their good character, but that they are not the material at all, and they don''t even have the chance to become such people. After all, bad guys can be done by everyone. As long as you have the intention to go bad, that''s enough. But the top, high IQ, high-level villain is not what ordinary people can do. No matter how you think about it, without the hardware and foundation, it is tantamount to fantasy.


    Although little rosefinch thought that she was not so unlucky and would not encounter such a problem, he was very helpful to Ouyang Xiasha''s concern. Not only did she give Ouyang Xiasha an answer in a very serious and sincere tone, but also her facial expression was controlled by him, full of sincerity.


    Don''t ask, how did Ouyang Xiasha see the so-called sincere expression from a bird''s face that can''t see any expression? It''s really meaningful and unspeakable. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha saw it. It''s an indisputable fact.


    No matter how well he conceals little rosefinch''s idea, how can he hide it from Ouyang Xiasha? But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to expose him. Instead, she nodded to him and let him go.

 Chapter 2816

    This is not to say how irresponsible Ouyang Xiasha is, but there are some things that he can''t understand by saying two sentences casually. It still needs him to experience personally to understand that feeling. Moreover, this time Ouyang Xiasha also knows that she really cares a little, but she is confused. Xuanwu''s site is undergoing another big auction. I want to know how strict their security is. Otherwise, if something goes wrong in their site, at least temporarily, it will be a big loss. Therefore, security can be ranked in an important auction The first task, I want to know how rigorous the Xuanwu people are. The private room on the third floor is full of disciples from several major forces. At most, there are only a few elders. If they care so much about the existence of face, how can they do things like blocking roads and robbing? It can be seen that this time he really thought too much.


    Even if Xiayang wanted to be in trouble, he didn''t want to give up! Didn''t you say that before? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, although Ouyang Xiasha knew in her heart that as long as the little rosefinch didn''t leave the auction hall, nothing would happen, but there was no absolute. What if those people on the third floor suddenly had a brain pumping? So, just in case.


    If it''s all right, I''ll just let Xiao Luan go out for a walk and a free sightseeing trip. If it''s all right, it''s safe, isn''t it? If they fight, the little rosefinch will be safe. If they can''t fight, they can also tell the truth. It''s better than if they go to check it when they realize there''s a problem.


    Yes, you''re right. Ouyang Xiasha''s choice to protect little rosefinch is Qi Ling xiaoluan. As for the reason, first of all, xiaoluan is really powerful. Although she hasn''t recovered her strength in her heyday, she still has no problem in protecting herself in the underworld. To say the least, even if she is not lucky, she meets several tough enemies who are hard to resist. But because she is a spiritual relationship, it''s easier for her to escape and report back than ordinary people. Such double insurance can attack, defend and protect Why should he give up and choose others? He is not stupid, isn''t he? Secondly, it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s personal evil taste. Who made xiaoluan and xiaolingguang quarrel so hard before, as if they were happy enemies? How can he, as their master, look at the truth that it''s impossible to have a lover?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit it. He just wants to see their jokes.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha just thought about these words in her own heart, but she didn''t really say them. As for the reasons why she didn''t say them, on the one hand, she was afraid of causing the party to blow their hair and wasting some unnecessary time. On the other hand, she just thought about them in such a simple and evil way, and had no other meaning or need to say them, It''s something we don''t need to pay attention to. We can leave it out for the moment. Then, let''s turn our eyes to the only private room on the fourth floor!


    "I''m not going!" When Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes swept over Heijing Jing Jing Jing, originally Ouyang Xiasha just made some unconscious moves, and didn''t mean anything else. But I don''t know whether he was guilty or Heijing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing, who was quite stage fright about it, suddenly felt as if she had blown up her hair. The vigilant look, the disgusting tone and the frightened look were as if he was afraid of being targeted by Ouyang Xiasha and asked him to protect the little rosefinch.


    It''s not that heijingjing is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s really heijingjing''s own problem. He knows that once he goes out, there will be a riot. How can he knowingly commit such a malpractice? As for the exaggerated expression of heijingjing, the pretending element may be more. The relative relationship with xiaolingguang is one of the reasons for occupying a lot of positions. The most important thing is that heijingjing doesn''t want to waste time at all. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary waste, it is not possible to use some means and calculate more.


    "Who said you should go?" How could he know about the situation of heijingjing himself? But since I know, how can I ask such a question? After all, what''s the difference between letting him out in this way and throwing a fat sheep into a wolf''s nest? And Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who likes to find something to do for herself, so whether Ouyang Xiasha will send black crystal out to protect xiaolingguang is self-evident.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how to react to the problem of black crystal essence except that she threw him a scornful white eye. How could she be willing to fight her own people? It''s no use scolding. After all, it''s over. How about scolding again, and we can''t go back in time. Think about it, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to do but look at him. However, if you lose your white eyes, you lose your white eyes. If you despise your emotions, you should answer them. Ouyang Xiasha still gives an answer. She doesn''t choose to ignore it because she is depressed. From this point, we can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s character of protecting short character is not covered.


    "That''s good, that''s good! As long as it''s not me. But my dear boss, since the candidate in your heart is not me, why do you always stare at me? " It was obvious that he saw it, but he still chose to ignore it, and then he moved on to the next topic. That natural look without any sense of disobedience was just like what Ouyang Xiasha had despised before, and what she had lost was not him. There was no feeling of guilt or embarrassment.This is not to say that heijingjing doesn''t respect Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not to say that heijingjing has a thick face. It''s the reason why he despises Ouyang Xiasha, or the root of it. He can''t explain it for the time being, and it''s hard to explain it. In other words, if he wants to explain it clearly, it will take a long time. Maybe this reason will be more appropriate, and at this time, it''s obvious It''s the most time not to waste time, and the time-consuming explanation can''t make a long story short. So, instead of explaining, it''s better to keep silent for the moment, never mention it, and speak slowly when you have time, or let Ouyang Xiasha speak slowly It''s more reasonable to find out from your own actions.


    "I didn''t stare at you. It was just an instinctive reaction. Who let you always block xiaoluan, and I had to stare at your direction. As for you, unless I''m a fool, how can I send you out? You are full of aura fluctuations. Aren''t those greedy ghosts on the third floor seduced by chiguoguo like you to commit crimes? It''s almost impossible to hang a sign around your neck that says, "I''m a fat sheep, come and rob me." Black crystal essence has the heart beat that problem, but obviously, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have that meaning, or, to say, if Ouyang Xiasha really wants to explain black crystal essence''s doubts, it must turn back to the previous problem again, otherwise it''s really hard to explain why he has been staring at others. For this, I don''t know that black crystal essence is too backward £¿ Or should say Ouyang Xiasha want to see black crystal essence eat shriveled prank mentality is too smooth, who knows! Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that the old story that the black crystal essence wants to avoid is mentioned again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, he would not turn to the topic of the dark, otherwise he would not say anything. Although Ouyang Xiasha mentioned it more superficial, it can be seen that he didn''t mean to do so, but it was very depressing and unpleasant.


    "Xiaoluan, go! Although the possibility of danger is not great, you should not forget to be on guard all the time. What if you go to hell? " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think that she had to get an answer or reply from heijingjing. He just finished what he should have said, and then the topic immediately changed and went straight to xiaoluan, which is the best explanation for this.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t forget to remind xiaoluan, don''t take it lightly. You know, many people, many things are bad in the arrogant, self righteous, careless mentality, so, this reminder, or warning, is very necessary.


    As for the mood of black crystal at this time, and the reason for keeping silent, that is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider at this moment, anyway, it is not a big deal. For the time being, at least, it''s not a big deal. Although Ouyang Xiasha sometimes has a slight drop in the chain, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she is very clear about the importance of some important matters.


    "Don''t worry, master! I know how to do it! " It doesn''t matter what temperament Qiling xiaoluan had in the past or what temperament he will have in the future. The important thing is that in order to make a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha, who is still the first time to meet for a long time in this life, he will choose to be obedient and follow Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions completely, which is undeniable. In fact, it''s true. If she didn''t know that she is a weapon spirit that integrates attack and defense, she would not be associated with her ferocious appearance in the future. Because the gap is too big. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s earth and heaven. It''s impossible for people to connect the two natures with one person.

 Chapter 2817

    "Well! If you can''t, come back first and protect yourself. There''s no worse situation than we don''t know anything and you''re all arrested, right? " Ouyang Xiasha is also the first time in her life to arrange a task for Qiling xiaoluan. Just like a mother who is worried about her child''s going abroad, she will inevitably ask her again and again, and there will be some uneasy emotions. Therefore, it''s inevitable that she will be wordy.


    "Yes, I know what to do, master, you can rest assured! Then, master, I''ll go first! " Although xiaoluan is an instrument, her EQ is very high, which is absolutely not inferior to that of ordinary human beings, and even higher than that of ordinary human beings. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s wordiness, she does not mean to dislike or refuse. On the contrary, she has a feeling of being happy to see and enjoying. Therefore, in the process of Ouyang Xiasha''s opening her mouth, xiaoluan will always keep it Quiet state, in the side of quiet, enjoy listening, there is nothing strange. Until Ouyang Xiasha finished, she didn''t mean to say anything. Xiaoluan then chose to open her mouth. On the one hand, she promised and assured that Ouyang Xiasha could completely rest assured. On the other hand, she opened the so-called farewell mode, so that if she delayed the business, it would be more than the loss. After all, little rosefinch had been out for a while, and it was probably already here The location of the third floor, that is, the key dangerous area they have been guarding against, how can the owner rest assured without her watching? Even if she went, she would not show up rashly, and would not do anything more. No matter how powerful she was, there were so-called natural enemies. But her talent was there. At least she could guarantee to send a letter to Ouyang Xiasha. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha could be a little relieved, didn''t she? At least I won''t do anything I don''t know or understand, until I think something''s wrong, I rush over, but the people over there have already run away and can''t even trace a clue, and then I realize that it''s better to be blind!


    "Well!" Ouyang Xiasha''s nine orifices and exquisite heart, coupled with the contractual relationship between him and xiaoluan, even if xiaoluan''s words are very simple, Ouyang Xiasha can understand all she wants to express, and of course, xiaoluan''s understanding of herself. In fact, even if Ouyang Xiasha chooses to let little rosefinch go alone, she can''t ignore her worry and tension. Even if he asks for it, how can Ouyang Xiasha stop xiaoluan''s initiative and practical action of sharing her worries? Besides, it was also his idea. So, apart from giving xiaoluan a positive answer and showing his support for her, what else can he say? You can''t waste xiaoluan''s time and delay xiaoluan''s action! That''s a waste of xiaoluan''s kindness. It''s also against him. It''s hard for him, isn''t it? After all, xiaoluan is sent by him, and xiaoluan''s purpose is for him.


    After seeing off the little rosefinch who delivered the goods for him and Qi Ling xiaoluan, who kept up with him to protect the safety of the little rosefinch, the whole private room on the fourth floor became quiet, which made Ouyang Xiasha, who had been noisy for a long time and always wanted to be quiet, feel that she was not used to it, and even vaguely felt that it was too quiet here The feeling of loneliness.


    Fortunately, at this time, there is no time for Ouyang Xiasha to experience this kind of unaccustomed and loneliness, because the three minute break time has passed, xuanzi''s voice will also ring, otherwise this feeling will really make her life used to the bustle of people and animals around her, even if it is because of the accident and the large army scattered There is no exception in the underworld. Ouyang Xiasha is uncomfortable for a while.


    As for heijingjing, it''s not that he doesn''t want to enlighten Ouyang Xiasha, nor that he doesn''t find Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormality. It''s just that he''s different from the little rosefinch. He''s a typical person who knows current affairs. Although he''s just so tough, he doesn''t even find it himself. In fact, he has a kind of fear in the heart of Ouyang Xiasha, or he won''t Repeatedly summon up courage, and repeatedly defeated. But it can''t blame heijingjing. Who told him that the process from meeting Ouyang Xiasha to making a contract was not so beautiful, which left a huge impact on heijingjing''s heart?


    Obsidian, the companion of crystal essence of obsidian, is not afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, but who makes him naturally less talkative and eccentric? So, it''s better to expect the sun to rise in the West than to expect him to open this mouth. Maybe it will be a little more likely!


    Combined with the above points, we have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck has been very good since she was born again in her life, just like the God didn''t want her to suffer any wrongs in order to compensate for her previous tragedies and sufferings. There is no black crystal essence''s opening, but there is xuanzi''s appearance. Although it''s a coincidence many times, isn''t it a kind of luck? Otherwise, how can others not have this coincidence?


    OK, it''s a little bit far away, but then again, just at this time, just when Ouyang Xiasha was about to fall into her lonely mood, xuanzi''s voice was like the sound of nature, which instantly pulled back Ouyang Xiasha''s thought of drifting away. Then Ouyang Xiasha heard xuanzi introduce herself to the public in her faint voice: "ladies and gentlemen, what''s going to happen next is the twenty-first auction of this gold interface auction --- qingyunzhi''s auction. Qingyunzhi was born in the shade of a famous mountain and among the big green stones. The green cover is three fold, covered with clouds. It tastes sweet and sweet. It can be eaten with dry Yin. It makes people live a thousand years. It can see ghosts and gods through the clouds. To put it simply, it is the natural resources and local treasures that can increase the life span of a thousand years. Although the millennium is nothing for the practitioners, it''s a real priceless treasure for those who can''t break through for a long time and are about to reach the age limit, because there is a chance to change their fate and the fate of the family behind them. For specific reasons, all of you here are smart people. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say more about the concept and significance of one more powerful family? In the same way, a life span of more than a thousand years is an opportunity for those who are seriously injured or have serious diseases? Moreover, qingyunzhi is also one of the necessary materials for refining high-level holy medicine and supernatural medicine, so I don''t need to introduce its specific value! Now 21 pieces of qingyunzhi are sold at a base price of 30 million. The price of the inferior Lingshi should not be less than 100000 at a time. The auction begins at the bottom! "Every time the price is increased from 10000 to 100000, we can see the value of qingyunzhi. And this is still under the premise that people do not know the other two functions of qingyunzhi. It can be imagined that if the other two functions of qingyunzhi are known by others, how will the price of qingyunzhi fluctuate! And the people downstairs, in addition to the kind of people at home are waiting for this qingyunzhi to save their lives, or there are some anxious people who want to prolong their life, the eager look on other people''s faces is not a must, but also shows that they don''t care much about it, they can definitely take the best pictures, they can''t take the best pictures, and they don''t force anything.


    But will Ouyang Xiasha tell them? Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. This kind of thing is harmful but not beneficial to herself. I want to know what his answer will be. It''s certain to deny it. How could he be stupid enough to find his opponent and cause trouble?


    "How dark! How black is a broken Ganoderma lucidum? Why don''t they go to heaven? " Ouyang Xiasha just silently in the heart that the price is not high, this time he should be able to take a big advantage of, black crystal essence that sour voice, then suddenly came. But it''s no wonder that the black crystal spirit can speak in this tone. You know, there is a so-called heart of comparison between Tiancai and Dibao. Although many of them can''t speak, or even have no mind, they will instinctively think that they are the most precious Tiancai and Dibao. And black crystal spirit, although he is an elf on the surface. But his nature, in the final analysis, is still a treasure, so there will be a psychological comparison, it is inevitable.


    "Black? Little fool, the price offered by qingyunzhi is not black at all. I want to say that this thing is priceless. Even if it is used as the finale, it''s not exaggeration. If it is me, I can''t auction it at all. Therefore, for this qingyunzhi, I will definitely take it into my pocket. What''s more exciting to me is whether this qingyunzhi is a living one. That is to say, once I take it down, I can copy tens of thousands of qingyunzhi with the help of wrist Bi space. Isn''t this exciting condition cheap? There are black crystal children, you are an elf, a human, and those plants, there is a good comparison? I don''t know what you think How Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know the careful thinking of black crystal essence, but he didn''t say much about it, and didn''t feel there was anything to say. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, black crystal essence is a real spirit, just like human beings. What''s good to say and compare with a natural resource, a plant? Therefore, he just truthfully told his heart to qingyunzhi potential in the determination. However, when she thought about the fear of Heijing Jing Jing before, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it must be that the picture she met with him was too fierce, which scared him. Therefore, in order to thoroughly eradicate the mentality of Heijing Jing Jing Jing and avoid Heijing Jing Jing thinking more, Ouyang Xiasha finally couldn''t help adding two sentences, which were related to his self understanding of Heijing Jing Jing Jing Jing''s heart of comparison .

 Chapter 2818

    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to point out the fear of heijingjing immediately, so as to solve the problem completely. But he knows better that many things can''t come in a hurry, and the more urgent it will only make things worse. Therefore, he chooses euphemism and chooses to be afraid of heijingjing But pretending to have no choice at all.


    Don''t think that before Ouyang Xiasha was about to fall into her own mood, she didn''t see her repeated steps and withdrawal. It''s not easy for Ouyang Xiasha to concentrate on this technology. He just didn''t say it. However, Ouyang Xiasha is very pleased that the Obsidian Crystal has the heart to care about herself, because her beast knows that although the Obsidian Crystal has reached a contract with herself, at that time, she didn''t even have the so-called resistance. She doesn''t want to go smoothly, but Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that the Obsidian crystal is just a smart choice to know the current affairs Just, the situation at that time, to put it bluntly, it was just that he had to make such a choice. It had nothing to do with the so-called sincerity.


    "I one by one, master, is it so valuable?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it very clearly. Although the black crystal spirit has been staying in the site and living an isolated life, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand anything. Although the black crystal spirit is an elf, he can''t understand it It''s not stupid, how can you not know the reality you have to face now? But since Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of her family, didn''t deliberately point out, and didn''t put any face on herself, even the tone of her speech didn''t change much, even more gentle than before. That means only to wake herself up, doesn''t it have any other meaning? Therefore, in order to live up to the good intentions of the host, and to avoid their own embarrassment, heijingjing decisively chose to change the topic and find a step down for herself. Of course, while looking for steps, heijingjing was really curious. What''s good about such a Ganoderma lucidum? This well-informed master, who didn''t even get excited when he saw him and Xiaohei at that time, showed such a look at this moment. He even said something like "you must take it into your pocket", which is full of firm belief.


    "If you can prolong your life for a thousand years, it will double the value of this plant, because there are many things that can be changed in a thousand years. And can become holy level, even one of the necessary materials of the supernatural level of Dan medicine, is more eye-catching, after all, holy level super God level Dan medicine, as long as it can be refined, how can there be bad? As we all know, the material of the elixir above the saint level is always the most difficult to find, otherwise it would not make today''s high-level alchemists almost disappear. You know, even if the inheritance is broken, there must be someone who can develop and innovate by himself. Isn''t it the same way that our ancestors innovated and researched, so that we can have the later Dan Fang? Those pills don''t exist. In fact, the reason for the disappearance of high-level alchemists today is that, apart from breaking the inheritance, the more important thing is that there is no material for refining medicine. Now the material in front of us is still the necessary material. How can those alchemists and those family forces who have alchemists not be greedy? Therefore, we can imagine what kind of sensation this necessary material will cause. If it''s just like this, I will still insist on taking pictures of it for the sake of my digging plan, but I won''t be so satisfied, won''t I? " For the careful thinking of black crystal essence, Ouyang Xiasha saw it, but she didn''t pay attention to it, and even connived at it. She followed his words and answered seriously. But think no wonder, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to gently ease the awkward relationship between him and the black crystal essence, and that''s all. There is no intention to make him look ugly. So, follow the words of black crystal essence, it is the best choice undoubtedly.


    "So?" Ouyang Xiasha said, how can the black crystal essence not understand? It is because he understands that he knows better that this is not the point Ouyang Xiasha wants to express, so there is such a rhetorical and concise sentence. But after all, when I heard Ouyang Xiasha give the above-mentioned answer and explanation according to her own meaning, and did not pursue the previous topic, the black crystal spirit suddenly felt a kind of merciless relief.


    "So, what I really care about is the other two effects of qingyunzhi. The other two are not known by the public. As time goes by, all the people who know have already lost the news. If I didn''t have the memory of the creator, I would not have known the secret effect. One is that he is a necessary guide for refining pseudo chaotic supernatural. The other is that once qingyunzhi and earth soul milk are refined together, and then jinzhongputi is taken as a guide, they can ignore all the heart demons and any bottleneck obstacles. Let''s not say how precious the pseudo chaos super artifact is. Two monks with the same strength can crush each other at will and easily. That is to say, they ignore all the demons, and there is no bottleneck to hinder them. That''s enough for me. Although I have no bottleneck or demons to speak of because of the inheritance, I don''t need them, but I don''t need them Does not mean that I care about people do not need ah! What''s more, it''s better to keep such a valuable thing in your own hands, and take advantage of your enemies? I''m not going to do such a stupid thing. " Even if heijingjing didn''t ask, Ouyang Xiasha also wanted to talk about these so-called key points. What''s more, heijingjing also spoke. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha gave the answer, which was expected.As for the wording of heijingjing is too simple, and it is obvious that it is too cold with Ouyang Xiasha. That is not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about at this time. At least until Ouyang Xiasha successfully eases the awkward atmosphere between Ouyang Xiasha and heijingjing, these problems are not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about.


    Chaos super artifact is a natural existence. It''s a magic weapon that ordinary people can''t make even if they are skilled and skilled. At present, except Ouyang Xiasha, a special case that comes from chaos together with the way of heaven, there is no second person in the vast world, including Ouyang Xiasha''s two brothers. In other words, the pseudo chaotic super artifact is actually the highest level artifact known by people. Then we can imagine how precious it is. As an indispensable treasure for refining, the value of qingyunzhi, which cannot be refined without his introduction, is self-evident.


    "If all the people present know this, they don''t have to guess it, it will certainly cause a lot of people''s looting. Even if they know how precious the heart milk and Jinzhong Bodhisattva are and how hard to get them, they can''t suppress their desire for qingyunzhi. After all, they can ignore all the demons and have no bottleneck This is enough to attract people. You know, every year because of those so-called barriers, stuck in that critical state, so the fall of the power, can not be a simple number can be said clearly, even if the people present, they have not yet come to that step, but for their own future, in peace, there is nothing strange, after all, who can guarantee their generation How can it be all plain sailing? What''s more, as far as I know, there are not one or two ancestors who are stuck in a critical state waiting to die. Therefore, we can imagine the value of this green cloud Ganoderma I don''t think it''s enjoyable! Without waiting for heijingjing to answer or say something, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed her previous words and began to talk to heijingjing. Once the real value of qingyunzhi is known to all, what kind of effect will it cause.


    "They know? If they know that you are the master of the earth soul milk and Jinzhong Bodhisattva, won''t the medicine become the so-called target? Is it just Qingyun Zhilian? Master, are you sure you''re not kidding me? " It''s the first time that I heard about it. Therefore, the black crystal once thought that he had a auditory hallucination. Otherwise, he would not use this skeptical tone to ask Ouyang Xiasha back, hoping to get a positive or negative answer from Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know if this kind of communication increases the distance between each other? Or is there a contract so that once they communicate, they can get twice the result with half the effort? Maybe only one of the reasons, maybe both, who knows? Anyway, the tone and atmosphere of the dialogue between heijingjing and Ouyang Xiasha are much better than before. It''s no exaggeration to say that they have stepped up several steps at once, because it''s an indisputable fact. At least Ouyang Xiasha and heijingjing are deeply touched. Don''t you find that their conversation is more and more natural?!


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha, who obviously felt the right atmosphere, was in a good mood and gave an absolutely positive answer to Heijing Jing Jing.


    "Then he is a treasure indeed!" Although heijingjing, who is also a treasure of heaven and earth, doesn''t want to admit it, the fact before his eyes makes him have to admit that this living qingyunzhi is indeed a treasure, and it''s also worth Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of being sure to win.

 Chapter 2819

    Since ancient times, I''ve only heard of those spiritual plants that can be used in alchemy. When did I hear that alchemists also need them? It''s just like his Obsidian Crystal. Even if he is an elf now, his essence is obsidian. Therefore, the Obsidian produced by his existence, whether it is liquid or solid, can only be used for refining utensils, not alchemy, unless the person doesn''t want to live and wants to play heavy metal poisoning.


    What heijingjing couldn''t do, this qingyunzhi did it. Even if he was still a spiritual plant without any intelligence, he couldn''t stop heijingjing from being convinced. Who let Tiancai and Dibao compare with Tiancai and Dibao only their own functions, not whether they had divine consciousness?


    Just when admitting that qingyunzhi''s function is more powerful than her own, heijingjing suddenly realizes that something is wrong. It''s just like the fact that her master bought the other two extremely important materials that are necessary to achieve the coveted effect.


    It''s no coincidence that it can''t be a book. It''s just cheating ghosts. The black crystal doesn''t believe in coincidence, chance and luck! How can there be so many coincidences, encounters and luck in the world? Even if there is, it is impossible for one person to meet all of them, right? How can other people with bad luck be embarrassed? At this time, because he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe how lucky a person with good luck could be. He didn''t know what it meant to be favored by the way of heaven. Therefore, he didn''t believe it at all. There was no so-called trick in it.


    Well, the black crystal essence thought so, and then asked so. I don''t know whether he subconsciously thought that Ouyang Xiasha would not really be angry with him, or he had been intimate with Ouyang Xiasha unconsciously? Maybe the reason is just one of them, maybe both, who knows? Anyway, the black crystal essence never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would hate him or have any opinions on him, but there is no doubt about that. This is not, he is very straightforward, outspoken, without a trace of euphemism, to Ouyang Xiasha calmly asked: "master, do you have long been in the idea of this qingyunzhi? That''s what I thought from the list of this auction? Otherwise how so coincidentally, the earth heart spirit milk and Jinzhong Bodhisattva are all in your hands? "


    The more you say it, the more you think it''s the same thing. The more you ask, the more you think it''s your master''s calculation. After all, today''s auction list, Xuanbai, they put it on the table of the private room on the fourth floor early in the morning, even before their owner entered the door. At least after they entered the door, they saw the detailed, textbook thick list on the table at the first sight. It was an indisputable fact, even with detailed explanation and explanation Introduction, even the qingyunzhi is a living plant or a dead plant are written clearly.


    Of course, such a detailed introduction is only available in the hands of the owner. I''m afraid that the list of other people''s auction items can only be regarded as a list of auction items. Otherwise, when the owner of his own family starts bidding, how can he be so calm? In addition to the Ji family, which was deliberately targeted by the owner of his own family because of the grudge, no third person or force was involved?


    As our master mentioned before, if they really know the efficacy of such a good thing, even if they know that the chance of success in the final synthesis is very slim, they will finally make up their mind to fight for it, and want to take it for themselves. After all, there is no absolute. What if they go to hell? Even if you know that the price of this kind of treasure must be terrible exaggeration, not everyone here has the inside information to afford the price, but there is still a need to fight. How can it be so quiet that there is no third party to join, right? Therefore, if we say that there is no problem in it, if we kill the black crystal essence, the black crystal essence will not believe it. On the other hand, with such a detailed list, plus the memory and knowledge of the owner himself, he would make a firm decision to take it no matter what the price is. It''s not hard to understand why people mistakenly think that he is not the owner of money.


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, all the people who know about the news have passed away. If he didn''t happen to recover and master the memory of previous generations, he must be a member of the team who didn''t know. Now, no one except him knows this, and the black crystal doesn''t know whether it was intentional or not I mean, I totally forgot about it. Otherwise, he would not feel, or produce, Xuanbai that they didn''t tell the public the secret, it was a secret plot, not that they didn''t know such a thought at all.


    Heijingjing''s idea is just like a bull''s-eye.he doesn''t think about it. Xuanbai''s only way to sell the baby is to sell it at a good price. Even in order to achieve this goal, their words will only be more exaggerated or boastful. How can they have any reservation? Even if it''s deliberately to help Ouyang Xiasha get this treasure, why don''t they just take it down and replace it with another one? So much trouble, aren''t they tired? And the risk of doing so is not small. What if someone accidentally cuts off his beard? Even if all this doesn''t work, the owner of qingyunzhi has to participate in the auction, rather than take it halfway. Before xuanzi stopped Ouyang Xiasha from taking Jinzhong Bodhisattva, it''s hard to say! Therefore, it is an undoubted fact that Xuanbai did not know the other two functions of qingyunzhi. As for the reaction of black crystal essence, it is probably a true portrayal of "the spectators see clearly when they are in the game."!"That''s not true, only half! In other words, I had planned to photograph the earth soul milk and Jinzhong Bodhisattva Tizi together. After all, how could I have a reason to refuse this kind of natural resources and treasures that I don''t have but can multiply infinitely in my wrist blue space? Only after seeing qingyunzhi, the original intention has been sublimated into the inevitable Since the black crystal essence has taken the initiative to ask, she wants to ease the awkward relationship between them. She has always regarded him as Ouyang Xiasha, who is her own person. Of course, she doesn''t have any intention of concealing. No, Ouyang Xiasha speaks out her true thoughts and her emotional changes step by step from beginning to end. Even if the black crystal essence''s suspicious eyes stare at Ouyang Xiasha, she is a little uncomfortable. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a firm mind, even if she doesn''t have a guilty heart, she will begin to doubt herself. Ouyang Xiasha still insists on saying what she wants to express.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very clear. He didn''t deliberately collect these treasures, and he didn''t carefully look at the lists. The reason why he made such a decision is that he just complied with his heart and acted according to the situation, without any calculation in it.


    "So it is! Fortunately, they don''t know the functions of those two secrets. Otherwise, master, you will really have a lot of bleeding, and even if it''s a lot of bleeding, you can''t avoid some irritating troubles in the end! " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain too much and didn''t have too many reasons, heijingjing believed what he said. He said that he didn''t see much and didn''t look carefully, that is, he didn''t see much and didn''t look carefully. As for the reason why heijingjing believes it, one is that a person as arrogant as Ouyang Xiasha disdains to lie. The other side has no reason to lie, right? Third, it is the Enigma''s trust that even heijingjing himself can''t say clearly and doesn''t know where it comes from. And he chose to believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s black crystal essence. He resolutely, without hesitation, cut off the desire to continue to ask. He turned to tease Ouyang Xiasha, even faintly gloating. That gesture, that tone, that expression, it''s like watching Ouyang Xiasha, that is, her own master''s bleeding and trouble, is a very happy thing. I have to say that the psychology of black crystal essence is as black as himself!


    "Ha ha, as long as I don''t speak and you don''t speak, you can easily avoid the big trouble here. After all, they don''t even know the nature and function of these things. How can we talk about trouble? It''s bleeding! Not necessarily. " Big trouble, here specially refers to someone who will kill and rob after Ouyang Xiasha leaves the auction venue, and there is more than one or one. In view of this, just as Ouyang Xiasha said, as long as they don''t tell those people the value of these things, how can they make rash moves without any reason? After all, if you put your background there, even if it''s not the owner behind the mysterious auction, you must have a lot to do with it. Otherwise, how can you let it in? Therefore, when they have no so-called conflict of interest with themselves, or when they don''t understand what they have missed at all, this kind of conflict can''t be easily aroused unless they have nothing to look for to provoke and stimulate. And bleeding, is the most simple cost of money and information, and here it refers to the spirit stone. Although Ouyang Xiasha could not afford it, she was not willing to. Even if those inferior spirit stones didn''t really work for him, it was no exception. No one would have a problem with money, was it? But the reality is that if you want to get something, then this process must be unavoidable. Who let oneself accidentally offend that group of villains?!

 Chapter 2820

    Of course, for this point, Ouyang Xiasha, at least so far, has no regret. In other words, even if it is repeated, even if Ouyang Xiasha knew that it would get into such a big trouble, he would still insist on it.


    As for the future, maybe one day, Ouyang Xiasha will feel that it''s not very cost-effective to waste so much time and energy for such a villain. He can completely change a time-saving and labor-saving method, just like asking Xuanbai to come forward, or asking Xuanbai to arrange a private room for him again and ask for a price again. He doesn''t believe it. Xuanbai didn''t do more Preparation, after all, no one is sure that there will be some so-called big people who will appear in the middle of the auction. For such a group of people who like to make special things and show their identity, Xuanbai will certainly reserve an independent private room. This is not to say that the mysterious forces of Xuanwu are afraid of those people. It''s just that they open the door and do business It''s better not to have conflicts before they are brought down with absolute certainty. As for face and self-esteem, it''s a floating cloud. It''s the truth that all means can save unnecessary trouble. Now Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand this truth. It doesn''t mean that the future Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand it. But it''s a matter of the future. What''s the point of talking so much now What''s the point?


    And so far, never compromise, never for a little trouble to lower their arrogant head, this is Ouyang Xiasha''s principle, is also one of Ouyang Xiasha''s nature. For a villain aggrieved himself, how can such a thing happen to Ouyang Xiasha? Even Ouyang Xiasha agreed, but his arrogance was not allowed! In order to avoid a little trouble, he bowed his head like that, which is not the style of Ouyang Xiasha! For now, at least, it is. you ''re right.


    "The master is talking about the little people of Ji''s family?" Heijingjing has lived for so many years. Even though he has been staying in the site and has little contact with people, it doesn''t mean that he has never seen or understood anything. After all, there is no shortage of grave robbers who want to make a fortune by taking advantage of their ancestors'' burial place. As long as they are trapped in the site where he belongs, they will be trapped for ten or eight years, Enough for him to keep pace with the times to understand everything outside. You know, more than 90% of the residents in the underworld are monks who can practice, and most of them live a long life. Ten years and eight years are just a flick of the finger for them. Slow life and slow integration have already been engraved into their bone marrow, becoming an instinct and a habit. Therefore, there is no need to worry about what will happen in these ten years and eight years For a big event, heijingjing is able to keep up with the times. Then, in return for the information they gave, the black crystal spirit will decisively choose to let them go. As for the outcome that will wait for them in the future, and whether they can save their lives in such a site, it is not the problem that the black crystal spirit needs to care about. Anyway, as long as there is no cause and effect, it doesn''t matter what he does. Don''t be misled into thinking that the spirit is the one Good, you will suffer a great loss. Besides, they came in voluntarily, not forced by him. What''s the purpose of their coming in, it''s self-evident. Apart from tomb robbery, what else can they do? It''s fair to disturb the peace of our ancestors and make the choice of robbing tombs. They need to be responsible for their own decisions, right? In fact, although heijingjing has been staying in the ruins and never left, he has never missed one thing to know. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just mentioned it a little, and he knew what his master meant and who he meant. This rhetorical question with a positive tone is the best proof of this.


    As I have said before, elves are not necessarily the kind of silly, white and sweet images, just like the black crystal spirit. Although he has no initiative to harm others, his indifferent attitude and calculating mind are no less than those of human beings. Just like the previous siege of those tomb robbers, doesn''t he just achieve the degree of causality? As for whether those people will die or live after that, in his eyes, only the sentence "what do you have to do with him" can explain.


    For human life can be so ignored by the black crystal essence, how can it be a civilized gift of the spirit? What''s more, it''s aimed at their so-called enemies. It''s just to make a good impression in front of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that they''ve been patient and didn''t break out. Otherwise, you think a "villain" can satisfy the mood of black crystal? If he is allowed to play freely, it is estimated that Ji''s pronoun is not a good word!


    "That''s right." How can Ouyang Xiasha not know what virtue black crystal essence is? Don''t underestimate the soul contract. Even though they haven''t been together for a long time, the feedback of the soul contract is enough for Ouyang Xiasha to thoroughly understand the nature of black crystal essence. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha also has a sensitive and serious heart, so it''s not a big deal to want to see more clearly and understand the nature of black crystal essence Although shangheijingjing wants to leave a good impression in front of Ouyang Xiasha, it doesn''t deliberately cover up. Therefore, the temperament of heijingjing should not be understood too clearly by Ouyang Xiasha. But even if it is to understand, even if it is black crystal essence of this temperament is not what good temperament, but so what? Ouyang Xiasha is to protect the short, is to protect the short, is to protect the short, important things said three times, he deliberately chose to ignore, deliberately chose not to know, deliberately ignored this problem, directly give a positive answer, what can you do?"Then what? Do we just watch that group of bitches trip us? How can you eat this big loss I don''t know whether the soul contract plays a certain role in it? Or Ouyang Xiasha''s protection, let always lack of warm black crystal essence, instinctively want to be close to it? Maybe it''s one of the reasons, maybe it''s both, or there are other reasons, who knows? Anyway, the black crystal essence takes Ouyang Xiasha more and more in mind, regards Ouyang Xiasha''s affairs more and more as her own affairs, wants to be close to Ouyang Xiasha more and more, and cares about Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts and emotional changes more and more. This is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, listen to the anxious tone of the black crystal essence''s words, as well as the sincere mood and look, it''s not enough What don''t you understand? I''m afraid that even the black crystal himself didn''t expect that his change would be so huge and the speed would be so fast. However, he didn''t reject this feeling at all. Therefore, even the black crystal spirit had found his own emotional changes, and didn''t choose to restrain or suppress them. Instead, he let it go. He wants to see what he will become in the end. Is it more annoying to him? Or is it as comfortable as this feeling?!


    "What to do? Salad! I''ll resist how high they''re going to lift. It''s a big deal. At the end of the day, I''ll let them all spit out. " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reply seemed perfunctory and sarcastic, she had to say that what Ouyang Xiasha said was actually true. In the face of such a situation, in the face of such an obnoxious enemy like brown candy, there is really no effective way to solve it except to carry on according to the original plan and slowly dig a big hole for the enemy and wait for them to jump down. Who can let them have the right to ask for a price, and those auction products are not their own products!


    "But one by one but one by one" Ouyang Xiasha said the truth, how can the black crystal essence not understand? Moreover, he not only understood, but also knew that there was no way to do it. But even if he looked so thoroughly, he felt uncomfortable in his heart, and if he was not happy, he was not happy. Obviously, this kind of emotion could not deceive people, and could not be suppressed. Therefore, it was inevitable for Heijing Jing to resist and find a balance in his heart. But this method is not so good. After all, if there was a way, wouldn''t Ouyang Xiasha have gone to do it long ago? Why wait until now? Why choose to dig a hole slowly, this kind of energy consuming calculation? Therefore, this led to the black crystal essence but for a long time, but also did not come. Just when he wanted to continue, Ouyang Xiasha, who couldn''t take a look at her, ignored her previous desire to ease her relationship with black crystal, and chose to let him decide everywhere. After all, she could not bear to interrupt his "but theory.".


    "No, but you just have to think that compared with these two secrets becoming well-known secrets, the price raised by Ji''s family is nothing to mention. What''s more, they are still at the stage of trying to understand my bottom line and temper, so they won''t add much. After all, they are afraid that I will suddenly lose the burden and make them resist such a huge sum of money without understanding me, aren''t they? " In the end, it was her own beast, and she really scared him last time. Therefore, whether it was for the sake of protecting her weaknesses, or for her own debt to him, Ouyang Xiasha could not bear to watch Heijing Jing Jing continue to tangle. Seriously, she gave Heijing Jing Jing a detailed analysis one by one, so that he could eradicate this tangled psychology fundamentally .


    "I understand that, but I''m not very willing to do so." Ouyang Xiasha said these truths, how can he not see the black crystal essence, which is more than many human minds, but he is not comfortable. What can he do if he is not reconciled? Maybe it''s because he has been used to bullying since he came into being, and he has never been so subdued? Maybe it''s too much about Ouyang Xiasha to allow him to suffer a little injustice? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! To this, black crystal essence oneself also very helpless!

 Chapter 2821

    "What''s the point? As I said before, I''ll make them spit out all the money they pit me for, and then I''ll do it. Maybe there''s still a profit or a big profit. So, what''s so depressing and tangled? That is to say, you just need to wait and see the good play, and do nothing else! " For the tangle and displeasure of black crystal essence, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much though she saw it in her eyes. She just faced him lightly and analyzed it carefully. After the analysis, she gave her own suggestions.


    The gesture, the tone, the look, it was as if the matter they were discussing at this time was just a trivial matter, which did not deserve his attention and entanglement. Let originally still depressed black crystal essence, are embarrassed to continue to tangle, otherwise it seems to have lowered their level.


    How could Ouyang Xiasha not understand the unwillingness and unpleasantness of the black crystal spirit? Even if she put aside her soul contract and her nine orifices and exquisite heart, Ouyang Xiasha could fully understand it. After all, who didn''t have a young, frivolous and uninhibited rebellious period? Of course, even Ouyang Xiasha is no exception. It is precisely because of understanding and experience that it is easy to deal with it.


    You know, children in this period often pay special attention to their own face, and feel that if the other party has any meaning or action that is not in line with their heart, they will not give their face and lose their face. This kind of performance will make them inexplicably irritable and embarrassed, and they want to try their best to say or do something, so as to recover what they have done That''s the face.


    If there is no one around when such a thing happens, it''s better. If there is someone else, especially the one you care about, just like at this moment, then as the party concerned, he will show impatience, boredom, entanglement and other emotions, which is inevitable. Even more exaggerated, if the other person is not Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, he can''t help it In addition, the black crystal essence tries its best to leave a good impression in front of Ouyang Xiasha. If Ouyang Xiasha is replaced by anyone else, at this moment, the black crystal essence will not be just impatient, bored and tangled, without any practical action and cruel means. I''m afraid it will make trouble here for a long time. At that time, let alone a smooth auction, I''m afraid even whether the auction can continue smoothly has become a problem.


    Don''t doubt the destructive power and bad temper of black crystal essence. The black elf is famous for his bad temper. It''s not a joke. Don''t doubt that heijingjing will have any scruples because of her special identity. Although Ouyang Xiasha always said that heijingjing''s face was full of sentences like "I''m a baby, come and rob me", going out was the lead to a crime, and she didn''t mean to ask him to go out, but she was just worried about causing trouble. She didn''t say that heijingjing would be punished After all, man is an elf who has lived for so many years. Even if his cultivation ability is poor, because diligence can make up for clumsiness, he can at least protect himself now. What''s more, he also has a guardian beast. His natural fighting is the protection of the Obsidian of Warcraft, and his own ability is not bad. Well, it''s not bad. As the favorite of the way of heaven, the elf is not as good as him Ouyang Xiasha''s brothers and sisters, who are the same as the way of heaven and are comparable to the way of heaven, are envied by all kinds of protection, but they also make the majority of friars blush. In this way, Heijing is really free. No one can stop her except Ouyang Xiasha.


    But even if it can be stopped, it is impossible that there is no movement at all! At that time, if someone discovers the existence of black crystal essence, even if they know that black crystal essence is hard to deal with, Ouyang Xiasha, the master of black crystal essence, is not a good role to provoke, but in the end, it will still attract many people''s peeping. Who can tell that people''s desire is infinite? But for this kind of peeping, Ouyang Xiasha is very tired, this is not to say that he is afraid, but he hates trouble, hates trouble, that''s all. Fortunately, heijingjing is still aware of the current situation. He has restrained himself a lot in front of Ouyang Xiasha, whether it''s the first contract or this time. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha really has to face such trouble. After all, heijingjing has made a contract with him, and as the owner of a short guard, even if he knows it''s very troublesome, even if he knows the initiator of it Who, but so what? He can''t leave it alone, can he?


    At this point, we have to talk about the ELF''s keen intuition. Mingming has a very strong strength, which can make the so-called powerful people who have the courage to break into the ruins play around, and take all kinds of coercion means to make them submit all the information he wants to know. He also brings a dark elf who is extremely loyal and wholeheartedly protects his fighting system. When she meets Ouyang Xiasha, she gives in all kinds of obedience and even wants to resist I didn''t have any idea, so I chose to bow my head and surrender.


    For this kind of mentality, even black crystal essence, the client himself, can''t say one or two or three. He just instinctively feels that if he doesn''t surrender and compromise, he will be in bad luck. He firmly believes in his intuition, because his intuition has never made any mistakes since he came into being, at least not so far, and has helped him to avoid the uncertainty There are fewer natural disasters, earthquakes and other dangers. As for obsidian, he didn''t make any resistance all the time, which was the result of believing in the intuition of black crystal.Well, it''s true. Isn''t it a lesson to learn from the snow Python? It''s not too dangerous. After all, they are all domestic animals. Ouyang Xiasha is reluctant to be cruel to them, isn''t she? In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "if you don''t give in, I''ll beat you until you give in."! At this time, heijingjing didn''t know about it. She just kept this feeling of avoiding danger in her mind. One day, heijingjing had a chance to meet Xuemang face to face. Because Obsidian was also a snake, they got close to each other for no reason. Later, when they got to the level of heart to heart, heijingjing got rid of it Snow Python''s mouth, understand their master''s temper, until then, black crystal essence and obsidian just understand what they avoided, immediately and obsidian look at each other, all in the hard relief at the same time, produced a feeling of all kinds of happiness. Heijingjing is lucky that he believes in his intuition, while obsidian is lucky that he believes in heijingjing. OK, this is later. I can leave it alone.


    "All right then!" As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care and didn''t care about her attitude. The exciting black crystal essence just wanted to continue to tangle and continue to be unhappy. In addition, she carefully tasted the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. The more she tasted, the more reasonable she felt. The more she tasted, the more she felt that she seemed to be a little too real before. Finally, the black crystal essence, who had thought twice, was finished Has become from the beginning had to choose to put down, to now really put down this process of change. Although there is a little bit of depression in the tone, it''s no exaggeration to say it''s a heaven and an earth. In other words, if you don''t observe carefully, that depression will not be noticed by others, or even completely ignored. Ouyang Xiasha''s discovery is entirely due to his talent.


    Since the black crystal essence is no longer entangled, it''s a matter of course to turn back to the auction venue with Ouyang Xiasha. As for the little depression left, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care or point out, because he believed that black crystal essence, who could overcome most of his emotions, could be defeated by such a little residual emotions? It''s only a matter of time before it''s completely transformed and cleaned up. Ouyang Xiasha, who has figured it out, also turns her eyes back to the auction venue.


    And at this time of the auction venue, people''s bidding has already begun. I don''t know the other two skills of qingyunzhi! So, even though the auction was fierce, the price of qingyunzhi was not high, and the enthusiasm of the people was not very lively. Even half of the price of Jinzhong Bodhi and dixinru was not reached.


    "370 million inferior spirit stones!"


    "375 million inferior spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "590 million!" After a quiet auction and Ouyang Xiasha''s price of 590 million yuan, the whole auction hall once again showed a very quiet picture. It seems that the 590 million yuan is the highest price of qingyunzhi in the eyes of the public.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is not unable to understand this situation. After all, they don''t know the other two anti heaven skills of qingyunzhi. They only know the role of alchemy and longevity. The former can be achieved in all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. There is nothing special about this. The latter is too targeted for the scope of buyers. In addition, there is more than one in the world Only qingyunzhi can prolong its life. Therefore, there is no need to spend such an exaggerated price to get it. Unless it is the kind who is eager for medicine, no one will want to be the unjust leader. And really eager for medicine, how can there be that leisure to participate in what auction? Don''t you have to look for medicine? Therefore, it is not something that can not be understood that there will be such a situation that the price of the products in the back row is not as good as that of the products in the front row. Of course, this price, Ouyang Xiasha also knows, will not be the final transaction price, after all, there are Ji''s villains waiting, right?

 Chapter 2822

    "600 million pieces of soul stone!" As Ouyang and summer Sha had expected, his voice had just come down. The big lady who made the little rosefinch vomit trough just could not wait to make complaints about it.


    Maybe it''s still in the exploratory stage. I''m afraid that I''m too arrogant. I''ll increase the price too much at one time and scare away the enemy. Finally, I fell into the pit I dug! Therefore, no matter how much the young lady wants to see Ouyang Xiasha''s jokes, no matter how much she wants Ouyang Xiasha to vomit blood, without hurting her tendons, she has to move his bones. At the moment, she does not dare to easily raise the price too much at one time. After all, they have always maintained the so-called vigilance while harming others, which can be regarded as the reason why they have tried repeatedly It''s one of the best ways to save your life! Who let their Ji family in the underworld although the status of people fear, but there are still many unscrupulous, want to persecute them, always against them? As for what this anti thief really is, it is a matter of different opinions.


    And that''s why Ouyang Xiasha would choose to gradually lead the enemy into the pit he designed step by step, instead of radical, one-step approach, but it didn''t do much harm to the enemy. You know, vigilance can be completely eliminated, or Ouyang Xiasha would not consume it at that time It''s time and energy, isn''t it? And compared with the enemies who are full of vigilance, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is easier to succeed and achieve in the face of the enemies who are not vigilant. Although up to now, Ouyang Xiasha has had many opportunities to pit the Ji family once, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, the enemy has repeatedly provoked herself, which is just a small pit, but also a small pit How can he vent his hatred? The only way to achieve his revenge is to treat him in his own way. The other party wants him to bleed heavily, but he finally makes the other party bleed heavily. What''s more, it indirectly saved his own expenses, helped him save a large amount of principal needed to buy these auction pieces, and also made the mysterious forces of Xuanwu get a lot of commission. Why did he refuse such a means of killing a few birds with one stone? Also, although Ouyang Xiasha thinks so much now, in fact, it''s just a flick of the finger.


    "600 million!" OK, it''s a bit too far away. However, Ouyang Xiasha has already had a good idea of Ji Xiaowu''s reaction and thought, so she didn''t show any surprise about her offer and the price she offered. She just added 100000 pieces of Lingshi, the lowest amount of increase.


    But even if Ouyang Xiasha guessed early, Ji''s people would test their bottom line with vigilance. They didn''t dare to add too much at one time, so that they wouldn''t end up pitching themselves. But it was only a 10 million mark up, which really surprised Ouyang Xiasha a little bit, because the difference with the base price he guessed was not a little bit of a problem, the price was not the same Ge really is too few, also too does not conform to the greed of the Ji family, only Ouyang Xiasha''s small surprise is not shown in his face and tone, so, no one knows, Ouyang Xiasha just surprised, but not his face, and tone showed so calm.


    "610 million!"


    "610 million!"


    "620 million!"


    "620 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "810 million!"


    "810 million!"


    When Ji Xiaowu shouts a price, Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry. On the basis of the price Ji Xiaowu shouts, plus the minimum limit of 100000, one point is not much, one point is not much, so people can''t see his depth and details at all.


    He''s got a lot to say, right? But the whole underworld, how ever heard of such a rich existence? If he is really rich, even if he can''t be known to all, he should be more or less impressive, right? At least not like now, a face of muddled force?


    But he doesn''t have the details? That''s not right! After all, the price of 810 million is not low any more. Which one of the people who came here didn''t want to fight for the final final auction? For the sake of this struggle, many people and forces choose to be as economical as possible. Even the big family like Ji family is no exception. More than 800 million people have gone without blinking. Is he really deep enough not to care about the mere 800 million? Or does he have no intention of the final final auction? For the answer to this question, probably in addition to Ouyang Xiasha himself, those who are close to him, those who know him well, and the last picture of Ouyang Xiasha asking for a price in the face of the final auction, I''m afraid no one can answer this question.


    What''s more, 590 million has exceeded the psychological price in people''s minds before. No one will continue to ask for a price. All of a sudden, if you add more than 200 million for no reason, who will be the culprit for such a loss making business unless it''s money burning?


    After all, in the eyes of those people, although qingyunzhi has twice or even several times more effect than the ordinary Tiancai and Dibao, it''s not worth buying at all costs? In the end, it is not an irreplaceable existence. Even if the effect is not as good as that of other natural resources and land treasures, they can also achieve the same effect through accumulation. Even if every kind of natural material and local treasure, every monk can only take it once in his life, so what? There is nothing in the world. Who knows how many natural resources and land treasures in the world can live? At least as far as they know, it has completely won the effect of qingyunzhi. That''s the meaning of "a little makes a lot."!But will Ouyang Xiasha tell the public this question? The answer is definitely no, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha''s own character, he will never do such a stupid thing, even if he is digging a big hole in the plan, he will not be allowed to do so. The so-called people around Ouyang Xiasha, who are "close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei", have learned Ouyang Xiasha''s short guard completely. Therefore, I want to know that this kind of privacy which obviously damages Ouyang Xiasha''s interests, they will never speak. That is to say, for Ouyang Xiasha''s guess, I''m afraid that if we don''t reach the final auction, we won''t get the answer.


    "801 million"


    "shut up


    Ouyang Xiasha''s insipid attitude doesn''t seem to take this matter seriously, which seriously stimulates Ji Xiaowu''s nerves. This is not like an instinctive reaction. Ji Xiaowu is ready to raise the price. It''s just that Ji Xiaowu and his party are not the only one. Even if they exclude Ji''s uncle who has already put himself out of the business and doesn''t want to be entangled with them, isn''t there the seven elder? You know, the seven elder will never allow Ji Xiaowu to do anything. He doesn''t use his head at all. He depends on his own emotions. This is not to say how good the seven elders are. After all, who can call them grasshoppers on the same rope now? They are both prosperous and harmful? Even if he doesn''t think about Ji Xiaowu, he has to plan for himself, doesn''t he?


    The enemy''s mood and work style have not yet been understood. How can he be so impulsive? Seven elders don''t want to be forced to pay for Ji Xiaowu''s impulse. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu just yelled 800 million yuan. Before he said anything, he was interrupted by seven elders.


    "Seven elder, why don''t you let me shout, I one by one." Ji Xiaowu understands seven elder''s intention of interrupting him, but he doesn''t know whether it''s because of his emotion or his brain hasn''t turned around. Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, Ji Xiaowu is still unwilling to argue, but it is an indisputable fact.


    "What are you doing? Even the enemy''s temperament and way of doing things are not clear, so impulsive, mindless forward, you want to die, but don''t drag me into the water! More than 800 million inferior spirit stones. If the other party doesn''t speak any more, what can you do? However, if you really want to die, after this event, I''m sure you won''t hurt me. At that time, you can toss as much as you want. I won''t say one more word! Or you promise that if something goes wrong because of your mistakes, you will be responsible for the more than 800 million inferior stones, and I won''t be talkative any more! " For Ji Xiaowu''s wooden head, if it''s not too tight, elder seven really wants to open it and see what affects his IQ, making him unable to understand such a simple problem. However, this idea is just a thought, because at this moment, seven elders understand that what he should do most is not to think about that, think about East and West, but to forbid Ji Xiaowu to go on. Of course, seven long always think like this, also do like this, this not, don''t wait for Ji small five to finish, seven elder then drank to stop him to continue to talk of behavior. In order to avoid Ji Xiaowu''s madness, the seven elders were patient and gave a serious explanation. As for how much Ji Xiaowu can understand and listen to, it''s not a problem he needs to worry about, because what he should do has already been done. As for other people''s brains, he just wants to help and do something, but he can''t do anything, can he? If we have to say that there is something that needs to be done by the seven elders, it is that if Ji Xiaowu doesn''t change at all, he needs to stop him, that''s all. Correspondingly, if Ji Xiaowu heard of it, he knew that he was just impulsive and that he was impatient, then the seven elders had nothing to do with it. This is a floating multiple-choice question, and the final answer depends on the face of others.

 Chapter 2823

    "What the seven elders said is true. It''s Xiao Wu who is impulsive!" Ji Xiaowu is a typical bully. No matter for Ji''s uncle or elder seven, as long as she is more powerful than her, she can''t be arrogant and domineering in the face of outsiders. No, elder seven just said a few words of incomparable reality and gave her a choice of incomparable reality. She resolutely chose to bow her head and choose to serve Soft, directly counselled. As for what self-esteem, what pride, in the face of her single handedly bear the consequences, then nothing, nothing, otherwise she will not ignore all this, directly choose to bow to admit her mistake.


    "If only you knew it was wrong! It''s better for young people not to be so impulsive when they do things. As the saying goes, "impulsivity is the devil", this is more than just saying! " Who are you talking about? Isn''t it the seven elders now! Seeing that Ji Xiaowu had bowed his head to admit his mistake, he relied on his elder status and pretended to be serious enough to explain the truth to Ji Xiaowu. Before him, he just wanted to stop Ji Xiaowu from talking, but it was not half the same.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the seven elders are advancing in an inch. They don''t think about his identity and Ji Xiaowu''s identity. As a commoner, even if he climbed to his present position, he had to give way to the lineage within three generations of his ancestors. Even those lineage descendants whose status was much lower than him and beyond three generations, because of his elder status, they would politely say hello to him and give him enough face. However, he would not have the qualification to educate the lineage, would he?


    The ordinary lineage is still like this, not to mention the lineage in the lineage like Ji Xiaowu and Ji''s uncle? Otherwise, why do you think his age is obviously older than Ji''s uncle, and the elder''s status is not lower than Ji''s uncle''s status in performance, but the leader this time is Ji''s uncle? It''s one thing not to be in charge of real power, but the difference between di and Shu is the fundamental reason why Ji''s younger uncle leads the team now, but there is no doubt about that.


    After all, today''s society is still in the feudal world, and the most similar to the underworld. In other words, if you say this today, if it''s Ji''s uncle, it''s not a problem at all. Even if it''s a little more severe, it''s the same result. Even after that, no matter how much Ji Xiaowu''s heart is unwilling to listen to it, she can only choose to shut up. Who is Ji''s uncle the direct of her lineage or Ji Xiaowu''s uncle? It''s totally reasonable to say that no matter according to her status or seniority, Ji Xiaowu has a choice and only obediently listens to it. But if she is the seven elder, there will be a problem, or a big problem. If the younger uncle of Ji''s family has a heart, he can find out no less than ten mistakes of the seven elders. Even Ji Xiaowu, as the client, can refute them at will, and this is the so-called Di Shu gap.


    Fortunately, the seven elders were lucky. Ji Xiaowu was frightened by the seven elders. Now it''s too late to plead for mercy and admit his mistake. How can the United States have time to think about this! The younger uncle of the Ji family wanted to avoid these troubles and didn''t want to get involved. So, even if he heard it, he just looked at him a little and didn''t show any superfluous performance. Otherwise, what do you think is the good result of elder seven''s complacent attitude?


    "Yes, I remember what you said, and thank you for your advice!" At the moment, Ji Xiaowu, who was stunned, only apologized and apologized, and then tried to avoid the consequences of "taking it all by himself". As for the difference between the legitimate and the common people, and whether the seven elders'' words were in line with their identity at this moment, it was not in her consideration, or had already been forgotten by her.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Maybe I saw the meaningful eyes of the little uncle of Ji''s family, which seemed to contain countless warnings. Suddenly, the seven elders felt like a thrill, cold from the top of their head to the bottom of their feet. Then I thought of the rules about the division of DI and Shu, which made them extremely disgusted. Combined with what he had done before, the seven elders understood later that he was before They are so proud of what they have done.


    I want to admit my mistake to the uncle of Ji''s family, so that the other party won''t settle the matter with him in the future. But the other party didn''t point it out. He just took a light look at him, and the meaning of it was just his guess. Therefore, in the face of such a guess, he can''t go forward and point it out himself foolishly? If someone doesn''t mean that, what if they just take a look at themselves? Then, his self disclosure of his wrong behavior is tantamount to sending himself to the door for abuse? He has no tendency of self abuse, so it''s better to expose his wrong choice!


    But if you don''t do anything, it doesn''t seem to be very good. What if the other person''s glance is what he thinks? Now that I''m pretending to be confused, I''m adding fuel to the fire! Does this give the other party a reason to punish itself severely?


    It''s not true to admit it or not! The seven elders with incomparable contradictions can only deceive themselves and pretend that they don''t know anything. They perfunctorily accept Ji Xiaowu''s words. At least before he wants to understand what he should do and how to choose, he''d better keep the status quo and don''t act rashly. As for what to do after that, he''d better wait until he wants to understand.It''s just that the seven elders are guilty and dare not look at Ji''s uncle''s evasive eyes, but they can''t deceive people. Fortunately, Ji''s uncle doesn''t want to interfere in their trouble, otherwise, he''s like this, how can he hide it.


    As for Ji Xiaowu, this person can be completely ignored. Who makes him more bottomless, more guilty and more afraid to look at people than elder seven? Especially the seven elders. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that you will not notice the seven elders'' eyes at all.


    "The 21st piece is qingyunzhi. The VIP on the fourth floor offered 810 million pieces of Lingshi. For the first time, is there anyone who offers more? 810 million second time, 810 million deal! " Just after Ji Xiaowu and the seven elders reached an agreement, they decided not to speak any more with their own thoughts. Not long after that, xuanzi''s voice was heard.


    But think about it. 590 million yuan has already reached the limit price of this qingyunzhi, and no one is talking. At least what do people think? If Ji Xiaowu hadn''t made trouble from it, I''m afraid this business would have been completed long ago. How could it have been until now?


    No one has the desire to bid for the 590 million yuan. Now the price is more than two billion yuan higher than the 590 million yuan. Unless you are a fool, how can anyone still bid for the price? Therefore, without the disturbance of the Ji family, the deal was expected.


    As for xuanzi''s mind, it''s very simple at the moment, that is, after several examples of shooting before, xuanzi also understands that Ouyang Xiasha will not mess with things, but he has his own reasons for what he wants to shoot, so she doesn''t have much to worry about or worry about. Even faintly, she has plans to help Ouyang Xiasha drop the hammer as soon as possible.


    "Master, I''m back!" Just as xuanzi''s voice falls, Qi Ling xiaoluan, who was sent out by Ouyang Xiasha to protect the little rosefinch, just breaks into the house and greets her master, Ouyang Xiasha. It''s a coincidence to say that, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t have the time to respond to him. After all, xiaoluan''s words are not nutritious. To put it bluntly, it''s a simple story It''s just a greeting. As for the answer, it''s OK to respond, but not to respond. Now every piece he''s shooting is preparing for the future big pit plan. It''s not obvious which is more important.


    "Back? Is everything all right? Are you and little rosefinch all right Just now it''s the interval between the last one and the next one, so Ouyang Xiasha has enough time to answer xiaoluan''s question. Only considering the fact that xiaoluan has come back, the little rosefinch is afraid that she will soon arrive. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha decides to make a long story short and immediately asks the key points she cares about.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha and they need to hide little rosefinch, but the original plan is to hide him, let him think he is alone to complete a task, so after doing so much, can''t fall short of let him notice! So what did they do before? Therefore, in order to avoid letting what they have done before turn into a bubble, Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s better to hide him.


    "Very well, not so well!" Xiao Luan probably knows that time is limited, so his answer is also very concise. However, it''s simple, but what Ouyang Xiasha wants to know is that xiaoluan doesn''t answer less.


    Just as xiaoluan''s voice fell, just as Ouyang Xiasha nodded to indicate that he understood, the little rosefinch opened the door and appeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. His cheerful appearance showed that he was happy and satisfied with completing a task independently.


    "Little rosefinch, how are things going?" Probably see the joy of the little rosefinch, do not want to let the little rosefinch disappointed! Ouyang Xiasha has already known the final result of the matter from xiaoluan''s mouth, but now she still chooses to pretend not to know.


    "Is it necessary to ask about the result of your coming out?" Since she was born, little rosefinch, who has never done anything independently, is very satisfied with the result that she can accomplish something by herself. Well, look at the tone of this pa se, little rosefinch is not only satisfied with this, it is very satisfied. Otherwise, it would not be so exaggerated to show off, so loud to speak, that gesture, that appearance, as if for fear that others do not know.


    "My family''s Xiao Lingguang is really powerful. The first time I worked alone, I was able to finish it successfully in such a short time. It''s really amazing As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha has always been a short guard and doting on her family. Therefore, in order to make the little rosefinch more happy, he doesn''t mind saying more flattering or praising words, even if these words are very likely to be suspected of lying with her eyes open.


    "Master, boss, keep a low profile. It''s the same as being a beast. It''s not good to keep such a high profile. Although I''m really good at it, I still need to be modest, isn''t it? It''s not good that it''s too inflated! " Looking at the narcissistic appearance of little rosefinch, I don''t know what he did to save the world or influence the world! Anyway, it''s impossible to be connected with such a small matter as sending something to someone with a distance of only a few hundred meters."Ha ha, it''s still Xiaoling Guangtong!" Seeing the funny appearance of little rosefinch''s narcissism, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. As onlookers, black crystal Jing Jing, of course, had no exception, just to prevent little rosefinch from finding out what he was laughing for, so he followed little rosefinch''s words and agreed. Although his smile had little to do with the words of the little rosefinch, there was no violation. At least the little rosefinch thought it strange, but he didn''t doubt anything. As for the black crystal, they understand better. The master smiles happily. As the most loyal beast, what''s so strange? Who calls between the Warcraft and own master, is always the heart is interlinked? In addition, little rosefinch did feel the joy in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, so he would not doubt anything about the smile of black crystal essence.


    The funny appearance of little rosefinch made Ouyang Xiasha and heijingjing laugh, and the joy in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart made little rosefinch laugh with the same feeling, so for a moment, the whole private room on the fourth floor was immersed in laughter.


    When Ouyang Xiasha and they all laughed enough, calmed their emotions and quietly prepared to face the next auction, xuanzi''s voice also rang in time. No, she just stood on the auction table and said to the people, "everyone, what''s coming next is the 22nd auction of this gold interface auction The protection of God. The protection of God can be judged from its name. It''s a defensive Lingbao, and the word "God" should be used. Ordinary low-level Lingbao can''t do it. Therefore, the rank of this Lingbao is a super artifact, and its function is to block the emperor''s strong attack three times! As for the strong below the emperor, they need to be converted according to their grades. For example, the king of God who is lower than the emperor of God can resist his four full-scale attacks, the king of God who is lower than the emperor of God can resist his five full-scale attacks, and so on. The demigod can resist his ten full-scale attacks. "

 Chapter 2824

    "Let''s not talk about defense. In fact, the most dazzling thing about this defensive armor is not the defense function, but the repair function. As we all know, there is a limit on the number of times that we can see in the world today. Once the limit is used up, no matter how valuable or expensive this treasure was, it will eventually become worthless waste. But this magic weapon is different. Although it has a limit on the number of times, it is only the number of times before it is repaired. If I say this, you may not understand it. Let''s take an example! When the future master of this defensive magic weapon has resisted nine full strikes of the demigod level strongman with this magic weapon, at this time, as long as the master takes the spirit stone in hand and puts it together with this magic weapon for a warm night, the magic weapon can be restored to the state that it can still resist ten full strikes of the demigod level strongman. That is to say, as long as you hold the spirit stone in hand, you can keep it warm for one night There is a spirit stone on it. As long as the magic weapon has the ability to resist once more. Then this Lingbao is equivalent to no so-called limit on the number of uses. " For auction makers, if they want to sell their products well and sell them at astonishing high prices, this step can not be omitted, especially for such magic weapons. And how to introduce talent is more attractive, how to introduce talent to make people willing to pay for competition, that is a test of people''s logical thinking problem, at least so far, xuanzi has done very well, did not see the group around eager to try, full of all kinds of eager eyes? If that doesn''t explain the problem, I really don''t know how to prove it.


    "At this time, someone must ask, if there is a state of emergency and there is not so much time for him to warm up, what should we do? If this is true, then the so-called warm overnight can be restored to the state of ten times, is not that useless? So, I want to tell you that you don''t need to worry about this. As long as you have a spirit stone, it''s not a problem. In other words, at this time, as long as you have ten times the number of spirit stones, there is no problem if you want this magic weapon to return to the perfect state ten times in an instant. To put it bluntly, as long as you have enough spirit stones, this magic weapon is definitely the best choice for you to defend your life. So, what are you waiting for? Do you have any questions? If not, I will announce the beginning of bidding! " Maybe the previous introduction was not exciting enough. Before that group of eager people made any sound, xuanzi''s supplementary words rang again. And this time, the supplement, as xuanzi had expected, attracted more people''s eager eyes.


    Xuanzi of course knows that nothing can be too urgent, just like at this moment, isn''t it? It''s necessary to give people some time to think about the expenditure of a large amount of Lingshi! If he is too eager, it doesn''t make people doubt whether the effect of this thing is as good as he said, and it''s something that can''t be sold. Otherwise, what''s your hurry? Moreover, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, such as impulsive and capricious behavior, and regret afterwards, such as not thinking too clearly, watching other people bidding, it is also very necessary to give them a period of time to immerse themselves.


    And it is true that after xuanzi''s silence, all the people present, whether in or outside the private room, gathered together and began to seriously discuss and communicate with each other based on their families and forces, even in the private room where Ouyang Xiasha was.


    "Master, this time''s auction is a real life-saving good thing. It''s absolutely suitable for those kids of the Bai family!" Although I don''t know why, xuanzi''s words make little rosefinch feel very strange, but this magic weapon is a good thing, which little rosefinch can''t deny. Even if she thinks xuanzi''s words are strange, it''s no exception. To put it bluntly, the little rosefinch has become one of the targets attracted by xuanzi''s two paragraphs.


    "Little rosefinch, didn''t you find the abnormality of xuanzi this time?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly answer the little rosefinch''s doubts, but faintly asked back with a smile. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, since I have decided to start training the little rosefinch, I will never connive at him, let him still as before, ask him what he has, depend on others what he has, and don''t want to use his own brain at all.


    "Abnormal? What''s unusual? " Smell speech, small rosefinch silly then asked again. Look at this, Ouyang Xiasha how they don''t know, this little guy doesn''t feel strange at all, even if there is, maybe there is just a little hesitation, and then they are distracted by other things and forget it!


    Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha is worthy of being the partner of the soul contract. Without even guessing, she can see clearly the whole spiritual process of little rosefinch. Even he hesitated a little, but later he was distracted by other things and forgot such details. Should we say that Ouyang Xiasha''s nine orifices and exquisite heart are really powerful? Or should we say that the little rosefinch can be seen through at a glance?


    "At every auction, xuanzi announced the beginning of the auction, but this time, she was asking what everyone meant?" Seeing the silly appearance of little rosefinch, and looking at his master''s face which seems to be turning black, he got along well with little rosefinch. Xiaoluan, who claims to be little rosefinch''s sister, spoke in good time. On the one hand, she wanted to ease the embarrassing atmosphere on the court. On the other hand, she wanted to remind his master not to regret after the moment because of his impulse. That''s all Actually, didn''t he say it before? Treat small rosefinch can''t help, need to step by step slowly."That''s right, so for my benefit, I can only aggrieve xuanzi. I don''t want to be an unjust leader and be killed for nothing." Sure enough, xiaoluan''s voice wakes Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the mood change, and makes him calm down as if he had been hit by an alarm. And after calming down, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t worry about the little rosefinch''s single stupidity any more. Instead, she said her decision seriously and in a straight line.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not basaltic. At most, they only get a small commission and handling fee. That is to say, if he doesn''t break the hegemonic point of this piece, it''s not basaltic who will take the biggest part, but the owner who they don''t know. He is the one who will suffer the loss, even the most Later, there was a bigger injustice to pay for him, but in the end, it was still his interests, wasn''t it? If he can put it in his pocket, why does he want to escape and give it to others? How could he do such a thankless stupid thing? Therefore, it is better to break the monopoly of this auction and let more people choose to withdraw directly, while the rest, even if they participate in the auction, will have such hesitation and scruples.


    "Master, what do you mean by that?" As for his lack of success in mind, listening to some abstruse or complicated words, he would be confused, just like listening to the book of heaven. Little rosefinch himself is very depressed and powerless, but it''s not his style to blindly escape. It''s his essence to face the edge and actively learn and improve. Otherwise, he will never make progress, and he will never make progress Facing such an awkward atmosphere endlessly, though a little embarrassed, little rosefinch still insisted on asking this awkward question. He believed that if he couldn''t understand it once, he would ask it twice. If he couldn''t understand it twice, she would ask it three times. There will always be one time when he can understand it. If things go on like this, he will always make progress and understand these profound words Day, isn''t it?!


    "Ha ha, xiaolingguang, don''t you find that what xuanzi girl mentioned from the beginning to the end is just a spirit stone, without a clear explanation of what kind and what level of spirit stone it is?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s face improved a lot, although xiaoluan also saw that her master thought of some of the resolutions she had made for the cultivation of little rosefinch, and decided that she would stick to it as always, and would not break the resolution. But in order to stop her master being asked too many questions, she could not help being angry. At last, she acted as an appropriate answer The function of the device.


    "It seems so! It''s just the master. Why did she take it so vaguely without making it clear? " Although the little rosefinch''s question was very stupid, it was not difficult to find from his eyes that he didn''t really know nothing about it. The vague and hazy speculation and doubt were not deceptive. It''s also good that little rosefinch''s eyes are not as stupid as the questions he asked. Otherwise, even if Ouyang Xiasha has a good temper, she can''t help educating him.


    "Don''t you just ask her? Didn''t she just let us ask if we had any questions? " Because the little rosefinch''s suspicions and conjectures made Ouyang Xiasha, who had the possibility of breaking out, suddenly seem to change her face from ugly to smiling. Even the tone of her speech changed from serious and insipid before to light banter now. The excess in the middle is really not so big. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha cares about Xiaozhu so much in her heart Sparrow, little rosefinch''s little progress, even if it is only a little progress, rather than that modest statement, is enough to make him happy.


    "Isn''t that bad? What do you think? It''s like we''re tearing down their platform! " Small rosefinch is not really silly white sweet, so some of the so-called sophistication, he also knows. Just like at this time, the little rosefinch raised her own doubts about Ouyang Xiasha''s decision?


    But no wonder little rosefinch hesitates so much about Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. After all, Xuanbai''s repeated visits, the contents of every conversation with his master, the concessions and conveniences they offered them, and the relationship between his master and Xuanbai''s master behind them all made him feel that it was wrong to do so. Although he didn''t understand why his master didn''t hesitate at all, he decided to do so, but little rosefinch didn''t Is a firm put forward the doubts in their hearts. This is not to say that little rosefinch likes to face Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, it is because of Ouyang Xiasha''s encouragement that little rosefinch has the courage to ask such questions. Otherwise, why do you think little rosefinch, a determined brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha, had better question her idol? It''s not my idol who encouraged me!


    "That''s why I said that for my own benefit, I had to aggrieve them first. The big deal is that when the auction is over, I''ll just make up the difference of the Commission. It''s better than letting outsiders make money, isn''t it?" All the people present were smart people. Ouyang Xiasha only explained a few words, and each sentence was not explained in detail. But the people present really understood, and they didn''t know whether it was a good idea!


    "I see, master." As for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, even the little rosefinch, who has not been very interested in it all the time, feels that what Ouyang Xiasha said seems to be the same thing, and there is nothing wrong with it. Therefore, the little rosefinch, who thought he had understood, after affirming the words of her master, just as Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, threw his doubts on xuanzi in the center of the open space downstairs. No, he only asked weakly, "miss xuanzi, I want to ask you what you have been talking about What is the quality level of Lingshi? If you ask me clearly, we all have a number in mind, or we can estimate a psychological price for the auction, right? " As for the little rosefinch, did she really understand Ouyang Xiasha''s statement? Or is it just that he thinks he understands it? I don''t know, unless little rosefinch is willing to say it. But is he willing to say it? Of course, the answer is no, who let the little rosefinch, who is not good at other things, but unexpectedly has some invisible property of face saving?! So, as long as he is not stupid, how can he expose his shortcomings? And those mentioned above are not the shortcomings of little rosefinch? And for the shortcomings, whether right or wrong, whether it is true understanding, or false understanding, before there is no 100% assurance, the little rosefinch will not speak easily, but there is no doubt about this.As soon as she heard the voice coming from the fourth floor, xuanzi knew what the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha was. So, as expected, she heard little rosefinch''s query without any surprise, as if she had mastered everything.

 Chapter 2825

    And because she guessed that Ouyang Xiasha needed it, xuanzi, who had planned to hide something or didn''t exactly say it too clearly, changed her mind now. She said how clear it was. She didn''t seem to worry that the Commission she could get from it would be less. No, I just heard her use a tone that I was really thinking about for you, right The people said seriously: "ha ha, this Lingbao is really a luxury, because the Lingshi he consumes needs the best Lingshi at least. Therefore, before bidding, you need to seriously consider whether you have the ability to support yourself. After all, in today''s underworld, how rare are the first-class spirit stones, and the fact that there are not many first-class forces and families. I think you should have a good idea. Otherwise, I don''t think the owner of this auction will have such a good thing I used it, but I chose to auction it. "


    For xuanzi''s reaction at this time, everyone present, no matter why she didn''t explain the reason before, now said that they once doubted whether xuanzi wanted to pit their money, or the owner of this piece doubted why she didn''t say it vaguely. It was just a loss of his interests. At this moment, no matter how indignant she was, it was not easy Dare to say what, who let the background of others strong! It''s so powerful that unless all the first-class forces in the underworld join hands, they can compete with it. But it''s not easy to unite against each other? In this period of self governance and self-cleaning, I don''t know how long it will take to discuss just how to distribute the final benefits. If they do, the day lily will be cold, and the mysterious forces of other people don''t know what they have developed or where they are hiding. What kind of alliance will they unite at that time? Therefore, although this kind of choice is somewhat questionable, it is undoubtedly the best choice for them, but it is undeniable.


    "The base price of this auction is 100 million pieces of low quality Lingshi, and each increase should not be less than 100000. If you have no objection, then the bidding can start now!" The various faces of the people present, didn''t xuanzi see them? How is it possible? Although she stands at the lowest position, her vision will not be affected at all. In other words, xuanzi didn''t see it, she just didn''t care. As for what we rely on, it is obvious that the mysterious forces are the powerful backers. Xuanzi clearly knows that with the big tree behind her, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. As long as she doesn''t do too much, such as killing people and setting fire to destroy the family, which is irreparable and full of malice, she can act unscrupulously. It''s just like this little problem of price reduction in front of her. It''s nothing. Therefore, xuanzi can announce the beginning of the auction without any pressure at this time. Her posture and look are just like the person who has turned around before, reported the information and didn''t have an explanation is not her.


    Although all the people present, except Ouyang Xiasha, both the seller and the buyer, were extremely depressed, so what? After all, they didn''t have the courage to question xuanzi. Therefore, no matter how depressed they were, they could only pretend that they didn''t care and bid.


    "One hundred million inferior spirit stones!"


    "110 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "230 million!"


    "250 million!"


    "260 million!"


    If you put this defensive magic weapon in the past, it would be a good treasure in the past when there was plenty of aura and high-quality spirit stone, although it was also very precious, but it was not lacking at all. Now, in the end of the law era, it would be a little weak. Things are good things, but they don''t have energy. No matter how good things are, they can''t be used. At most, they can only be used as a common defensive magic weapon that can only resist ten full blows of the demigod strongman. But he clearly has that, which can become an unlimited opportunity to use, in front of his eyes, but can''t use this function, isn''t it a chicken rib? It''s a depressing thing to look at. It''s a common defensive magic weapon, which makes people uneasy. Since it''s chicken ribs, of course his price can''t be called up, and with the rising price, there are fewer and fewer people calling for it. As for the rest, most of them want to buy an opportunity and a miracle at a low price or a high price. What if they step on the dog''s excrement and find a big vein of top grade Lingshi?


    In other words, within the price range they can accept, they are willing to fight for this opportunity and miracle, but if they exceed their expectations, they will have to give up. After all, the reason why miracle is called a miracle is that the probability of its occurrence is too low. For a too low probability, losing half of one''s own wealth or even the whole wealth, or even not losing one''s own wealth, will also affect the auction of today''s final auction. That''s really not worth the loss. Therefore, once they exceed the degree in their hearts, they will resolutely choose to give up.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, 260 million is obviously the degree in their mind. I didn''t see that after someone called out the price of 260 million, no one would continue to bid. Has the scene shown a state of silence?


    "Three hundred million!" See really no one to shout again, Ouyang Xiasha then decisive hand. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not naively think that if no one asks for a price, he can win at a low price of 300 million yuan. You know, Ji''s group of dog skin plasters can''t see their own good!"350 million!" Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice just fell, Ji Xiaowu''s voice, can''t wait to resound over the whole venue.


    "Four hundred million!" For the expected situation, Ouyang Xiasha certainly has nothing strange! So, he just added 50 million in no hurry.


    "450 million!" Obviously, a bid of 100 million more than the expected transaction price can not satisfy Ji Xiaowu''s desire for Ouyang Xiasha''s blood letting. Although it is still in the exploratory stage, they are not suitable to add too much at one time before they know Ouyang Xiasha''s character and habits. However, it is just the beginning. With the consent of the seven elders, Ji Xiaowu bites his teeth and goes up in one breath Another 50 million.


    Although 50 million is not an exaggeration, for the Ji family, who has no real intention of buying, and is totally thinking about cheating others like this, and who only dares to increase the price by 10 million before, such a price increase is really a big risk and a big gamble, because they will be trapped in it.


    "500 million!" Compared with Ji''s gnashing of teeth, Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding is not too easy. What she doesn''t care about is 50 million, just like a 500 million inferior spirit stone. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it''s nothing at all.


    "550 million!" Well, in fact, it''s true. With the accumulation of wealth for several generations and the support of countless veins in the "wrist Bi" space, the 500 million inferior spirit stone is really nothing for Ouyang Xiasha, an invisible local tyrant. But Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s nothing. In Ji Xiaowu''s eyes, it''s chiguoguo''s provocation. Don''t you see that Ji Xiaowu''s voice is not only gnashing her teeth, but also full of all kinds of resentment when she asks for a price again?


    "100 million!" Maybe it''s a little bit annoying to shout. Ouyang Xiasha obviously doesn''t want to play with the geeks of Ji''s family at this time. Or she wants to give the geeks a bad impression. Who knows! Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha directly asked for 100 million yuan. Of course, this 100 million will not be any inferior spirit stone. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. He is shouting 550 million inferior spirit stone in front of him. Now he is shouting 100 million. If it is still the inferior spirit stone, it''s not a curse! Therefore, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s words must have the following. In the face of such a situation, if the other party is smart, it can be less satirized. But if the other party is anxious to find Ouyang Xiasha''s mistake, it is really that he is in the pit and is just looking for scolding.


    "I said, sir, are you stupid? If you don''t have money, don''t lose such a face! We''ve all called 550 million. Don''t you think it''s funny that you suddenly call 100 million? " It seems that Ji Xiaowu''s group of people completely belong to the type that they push themselves into the big pit and just look for abuse. This is not an obvious problem. We have to satirize each other. Yes, she satirized each other. Now they are comfortable, but after they are comfortable, they will be very mentally retarded when their answers come out? At that time, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say anything, it''s no different from their own scolding.


    "Did I say that the one hundred million I called was the inferior spirit stone?" This rhetorical question tells us that Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood. But think about it, the enemy himself into the pit, his mouth do not even move, the other party will soon be an idiot fool label, Ouyang Xiasha can not be happy, can not be in a good mood? And it turns out that the feeling of no blood is more interesting than doing it yourself.


    "What do you mean?" This sentence, Ji Xiaowu obviously asked some knowingly, because his tone has told people that he has a bad feeling.


    "What do you mean? It doesn''t mean much, that is to say, I''m calling for 100 million Chinese spirit stone, that''s all One medium quality stone is equal to ten low quality stone, and one hundred million medium quality stone is equivalent to one billion low quality stone. When you open your mouth, you will get one billion, which is almost twice the price before. The local tyrant is indeed a local tyrant. If you throw one billion away, you will not blink. This seemingly simple sentence is not the one that ridicules Ji Xiaowu before What about the retorts and taunts? And obviously the effect is still good, didn''t see Ji Xiaowu there has been silly, half a day no reply?


    "Of course, if you want to, you can continue to increase the price, but 100 million medium quality stone is my upper limit. I don''t want one more stone, even if it''s just one more low quality stone. Who says we are poor and we need to be careful about everything?" It seems that Ji Xiaowu is not stimulated enough. Without waiting for Ji Xiaowu to react, Ouyang Xiasha makes persistent efforts to add again. It seems like a simple sentence, it seems to be a kind reminder to Ji Xiaowu. If you taste it carefully, it becomes a collection of all kinds of satire. That means clearly telling Ji Xiaowu that a billion pieces of stone is his upper limit. Since you are a local tyrant, you can increase the price. Anyway, we are poor people, and we can only afford this price.


    See this saying, if Ouyang Xiasha is poor, they just want to harm others and have no money to buy them. While calculating people, they are worried about whether they will pit themselves? The people who can take out a billion inferior spirit stones without hesitation are poor people. What''s the matter with them who don''t even have the savings of 100000 inferior spirit stones? Moreover, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha has found out their calculation. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s words, both inside and outside, reveal contempt and satire for them, despise their dirty means, and satirize the fact that they dare not speak any more. Yes, Ouyang Xiasha satirized their poverty, that is to say, after he had the threat that he would not increase the price there, they absolutely did not dare to speak again. No matter how angry they were, they could not refute the fact."One by one!" Sure enough, Ji Xiaowu, who was unable to refute Ouyang Xiasha''s bet, did not dare to say anything more except "you" angrily. As Ouyang Xiasha expected, even if they vomited blood, they had to break their teeth and swallow them. Who told them that they didn''t want to buy and they couldn''t get so many chips out of their pockets? No confidence, that''s the end.


    "What about me? I''m poor, so I''ll put my words here first, so that we won''t cry again. How tired! If the girl is willing, as long as there is one more inferior stone than I, I will not bid. I always mean what I say. Therefore, the girl does not need to worry that I will break my promise or ask for a price out of line. Girl, increase the price. Add another inferior spirit stone, and you can take this defense treasure home. It''s a pity that you give up such a life-saving treasure! " It may be that Ji Xiaowu is not angry enough for them. Ouyang Xiasha adds fuel to the fire again and adds it impolitely. That posture, that look, it''s a typical example of getting cheap and selling well. Ouyang Xiasha said that if Ji Xiaowu really refuted, if they didn''t increase the price later, it would appear that they only had a hard tongue. But if they didn''t refute, it would also appear that they were guilty. Anyway, Ji Xiaowu and their family were poor. They were determined to break the pot.

 Chapter 2826

    As for whether the Ji family is deliberately targeting Ouyang Xiasha, so far, no one has doubted this. After all, the Ji family is also one of the best in the underworld. It''s not strange that they have some inside information and can store some top-quality spirit stones that most people think are scarce.


    And this defense magic weapon is really a good thing. Of course, the premise is that there is enough driving energy of Shangpin Lingshi in hand, and it happens that Ji''s family is very likely to have this energy. Therefore, Ji''s family with Shangpin Lingshi reserves are interested in this magic weapon and want to take it and put it for a rainy day. It''s not that they can''t understand it You can''t imagine things.


    Even if the Ji family can finally capture it, Shangpin Lingshi also needs to be used sparingly. After all, Shangpin Lingshi is a non renewable resource, which is indisputable. It is a well-known fact, but we can''t deny the fact that it is only good for the Ji family to take this magic weapon.


    Because of the non renewable nature of Shangpin Lingshi, it is impossible for the Ji family to wear it every day after they get this defense magic weapon. However, it should be no problem to have enough energy supply when they need it. It''s because they understand this, so the people present, for Ji Xiaowu''s opening, Ji Xiaowu''s excitement, will not doubt that they have any other thoughts, only think that they really want this magic weapon. Even if there are very few people who think things are strange and inappropriate, they will not think deeply when they see the people around them and no one thinks there is anything wrong before they have definite evidence. At most, they will only think that they think too much and turn around to put the problem down.


    "One by one!" Well, it''s a little bit far away, but let''s not say anything else. Ji Xiaowu is really annoyed by Ouyang Xiasha this time. Maybe you didn''t have a reason and lack of confidence before, but you didn''t have a following for a long time. But this time, you, and then you didn''t have a following, it''s a real and speechless expression of being annoyed. But it''s no wonder that Ji Xiaowu will be speechless. Who told her that since she was young, she had never suffered from this kind of bitterness? For Ouyang Xiasha''s satire and disdain, they really don''t say it. Anyway, the result is always the same. In the face of this depressed situation, can Ji Xiaowu not be angry or depressed? If he could, of course, he would like to be able to swear. Once he did, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it would be the expression of anger, even worse. In this way, Ji Xiaowu really didn''t know what to say besides anger.


    "Girl, please bid! Now I think about it, I really regret it. After all, it''s high-quality spirit stones, and high-quality spirit stones are all non renewable. Although there are so many in my family, compared with ordinary people, it''s very poor. Once the poor high-quality spirit stones are used up, I''ll spend 100 million yuan Isn''t it a waste that all the Chinese spirit stones have been washed away? So, girl, if you have a good reward for a good man, you should help me. You''d better grab it! " If they didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha had the attitude to win the auction, they would think that their master didn''t want to do it! Although I wonder what my master thinks at the moment, I''m trying with a dispensable attitude towards the auction? Or are you really sure that Ji Xiaowu will never do it? Anyway, no matter what, they can''t open their mouth to dismantle their master''s desk at the moment, which is for sure. If the owner has a dispensable attitude, it''s OK, and there won''t be a big problem with the result. If they are sure that Ji Xiaowu will never make a bid, they will not be afraid. Once they speak, it''s not only the problem of dismantling the table, but also the possibility of destroying the owner''s plan, so that the owner needs to pay more Only at the cost can they get what they want. That''s the big loss. So, at this moment, no matter what doubts they have in their hearts, they can''t say anything more except keeping silent in a confused mood.


    Of course, after the event, the little rosefinch still couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xiasha about the reason why he opened his mouth at that time. The answer was really the one they were most worried about. Ouyang Xiasha was just teasing them.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha can be absolutely sure that their behavior of raising the price is not the intention and decision of Ji''s family or the whole Ji''s family. It''s just the idea of Ji''s villains themselves. Since it''s their own idea, the number of spirit stones they can control is of course limited. They can''t use at least one billion inferior spirit stones Then Ji''s family will never offer again, which is obvious.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. In the final analysis, it''s the fact that Ji''s villains have no confidence. Because they have no confidence, they are worried that if they ask for more and raise the price, Ouyang Xiasha will stop talking as he promised this time. As a result, they need to fight against the billion dollar amount. For Ouyang Xiasha, the billion dollar inferior spirit stone may not be anything, at most it is just a waste It''s just a paving stone, but it''s a big deal for those villains in Ji''s family. It''s a big deal that they can''t repay even if they sell iron by smashing the pot. Because they have no confidence, even if they think things will not be so simple, they do not dare to have the idea of trying, that''s all.At that time, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, the little rosefinch and the others were all relieved. They even had a kind of extremely happy psychology, glad that they didn''t have an impulse! Otherwise, all the people of Ji''s family hold this handle and increase the price. Then they are really the culprits of their own master''s blood. Fortunately, it didn''t happen. Fortunately, they hesitated for a while. How can they not be lucky? Almost, almost!


    "Do you think I''m a fool? You have said so clearly, how can I bid? So, you can keep it for yourself and watch it slowly! " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ji Xiaowu thinks that he has found a step and an excuse for himself, so he complains in his heart and can''t wait to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s words. I don''t know if there is such a good reason to find a step in Ouyang Xiasha? What seems like a good excuse is actually a deeper pit. Ji Xiaowu may not understand this at the moment, but I believe she will soon be able to understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    "So you really don''t want it, girl? But haven''t you been chasing me to increase the price before? Why did it change in a moment? You can''t do this! If you lose it, doesn''t that mean I have to buy it? But I just really regret it! " After listening to Ji Xiaowu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any accident. She looks like she expected. She just wants to push Ji Xiaowu to go deeper into the pit and can''t extricate herself. With a look of doubt and anxiety, Ouyang Xiasha asks Ji Xiaowu''s direction again.


    The gesture, the tone, the look, no one will doubt, Ouyang Xiasha really want to buy, or the kind of holding the potential in the must have mentality really want to buy the existence, rather than as he showed at this moment, all unwilling. What regret, what don''t want to buy, what chagrin, that''s cheating, OK!


    "Don''t say no! Sir, we had a bid with you before, but you added too much later, which has greatly exceeded our budget. Therefore, we will choose to give up. Is that ok? What''s more, we all heard clearly just now. You are the last one to bid. Don''t try to blame us! " Seeing the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha, Ji Xiaowu is more sure of what she thinks. She thinks that Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t mean to buy. Without hesitation, she refuses Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, and says a lot of routes and excuses that have nothing to do with them. It''s like blocking the way for her to open her mouth again, so that they can follow her There''s no reason to ask again.


    However, in Ji Xiaowu''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha definitely doesn''t want this magic weapon. Therefore, they who have achieved their goal don''t have the problem of having no way back. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t feel anxious about it. On the contrary, when she refuses, she is in a better mood. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. At this moment, in Ji Xiaowu''s opinion, once he refuses, what he refuses is not only the possibility that they will be entrapped, but also the fact that Ouyang Xiasha will be entrapped for a large amount of blood? With the choice of killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone, how can Ji Xiaowu not feel happy and comfortable?!


    "Miss xuanzi, what are you doing? Why don''t you just drop the hammer? " Getting Ji Xiaowu''s own words, Ouyang Xiasha turns her head and changes her face. She changes all kinds of depression, irritability and anxiety before, and reminds xuanzi downstairs with a smile.


    The relaxed tone, how to see, how can not be associated with the previous anxious people, at this time, even a fool, also know that before they were cheated, what''s more, Ji Xiaowu they are not stupid, so, I want to know how bad Ji Xiaowu''s mood is at this time. Just think of their own words before blocking the back road, Ji Xiaowu, even if they are how angry, angry, so what? In addition to keeping silent, leaving a trace of face for himself, I really can''t do with Ouyang Xiasha! Who said that of their own accord? No one forced them not to!


    "OK, the 22nd piece is God''s protection. The VIP on the fourth floor bid 100 million Chinese spirit stone. For the first time, does anyone bid higher? One hundred million Chinese spirit stone for the second time, one hundred million Chinese spirit stone deal Ignoring the low air pressure from Ji Xiaowu''s private room, xuanzi hears Ouyang Xiasha''s warning and is happy. She keeps announcing the successful result of the transaction. Maybe if it''s someone else, xuanzi will delay for a while to see if she can get more benefits. But once it''s Ouyang Xiasha, the result will be different, and that''s the difference between herself and outsiders.


    Don''t doubt xuanzi''s sincerity. Did she give the details of "God''s protection" at Ouyang Xiasha''s request before she realized her wish! Because there is no trace of concealment, xuanzi has sacrificed a large part of her own interests, which is an undeniable fact. Even xuanzi, who can sacrifice such great interests without hesitation, does not care about such petty profits. Therefore, there is no doubt that she will make such a decisive decision.


    "They did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose! Sure enough, they know each other. They live in a nest of snakes and mice! Isn''t it true that mysterious forces are the most fair and just? Now, that''s all! Isn''t there a difference in length? " During the break time, it''s not known how the private rooms of other families are. However, it''s an undeniable fact that the private rooms of Ji''s family are fried again. This is not, when Xuan Zi''s words just fell, Ji Xiaowu''s indignant voice came from Ji''s private room. They hate Ouyang Xiasha, which makes them suffer a great loss. They also hate xuanzi''s impatience, which makes them have no time to consider whether there is a more suitable solution for them! So, at this moment, they were not only angry with Ouyang Xiasha, but also scolded the mysterious forces behind xuanzi.Well, to put it bluntly, they just have nothing to look for, or find an excuse to vent, that''s all. You know, although xuanzi''s voice really can''t wait, no matter how fast it is, where can it go? One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds? A few seconds, what can change? What''s more, this matter is that they blocked their own way, so that they have no way to think about it, but what does this have to do with xuanzi? It''s related to Ouyang Xiasha. It''s also related to the past, but it''s related to xuanzi. That''s a bit far fetched!


    Let''s not mention who it is about, but in fact, it''s no wonder that they are so angry. If they can keep quiet after such a big loss, their Ji family will not choose to betray Ouyang Xiasha, and now they are listed as one of the destroyed families by Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2827

    But I want to know that what makes the Ji family care about and feel that they have suffered a great loss is not a matter of money, but the act of being forced to compromise, because in their view, it is a loss of face.


    As I said before, what families like Ji family care about most is the so-called face problem. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s action undoubtedly pokes their pain. Therefore, if they can not be angry, it''s really strange!


    "Xuanzi is not so good. You are a little far fetched. You have to tell evidence about everything. If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense!" For Ji Xiaowu''s anger, he doesn''t take part in the dialogue between Ji Xiaowu and the seven elders. He regards himself as the little uncle of the Ji family who is a shadow man, but he suddenly opens his mouth. When he opens his mouth, he just yells, which is to stop Ji Xiaowu from going on. No matter what Ji''s uncle is for, for whom, in a word, such behavior is really misunderstood, but it is an indisputable fact. I don''t know. I think Ji''s uncle has something to do with xuanzi! Otherwise, why protect her wholeheartedly, even can''t bear to hear the words that xuanzi is not good.


    Obviously, Ji Xiaowu was one of those people who misunderstood that Ji''s uncle and xuanzi had something to do with each other. Otherwise, he would not even think about it, so he threw out a sentence: "uncle, how can you help outsiders?" So here it comes. As for the seven elders, it seems fair that they don''t participate, speak or express any opinions. But in fact, it''s not a kind of emotional catharsis or a disguised act of supporting Ji Xiaowu?


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m seeking truth from facts! Also, don''t forget, it''s still in other people''s territory now! " To tell you the truth, the reason why Ji''s uncle is so ambiguous and ambiguous is that besides preventing the walls from having ears and making people see jokes, he doesn''t mean to exercise and test Ji Xiaowu. In the end, it''s their lineage or their lineage. Miss Chang, who occupies an important position, doesn''t need her to be smart. She may be able to get on the stage and take out, but it''s her compulsory course. So, before Ji Xiaowu has reached this requirement, how can Ji''s uncle really ignore it? Even if all his focus is still on himself, at least on the premise of not affecting himself, he has more to do with Ji Xiaowu than caring about others, but that''s no problem. But the final result is to disappoint the uncle of Ji''s family. Ji Xiaowu not only doesn''t understand what he wants to express, but also doesn''t even know that he has been shot by some Clowns of the concubine''s collateral line. He doesn''t know how to compare his uncle with that of the collateral line in terms of kinship and blood. He doesn''t know the difference between them How far away should outsiders be more reliable? Even if it is not how to help her, but it will not deliberately hurt her, right? Can she pour good, muddleheaded choice close outsider also calculate, still in front of outsider''s face, aim at him this legitimate uncle. In the face of such a situation, Ji''s uncle said that he was not disappointed or depressed, which was absolutely deceiving. However, it was not his intention to let outsiders see the joke. Therefore, no matter how depressed he was, no matter how he hated iron, he didn''t say anything to Ji Xiaowu or scold him at this moment, but frankly expressed his scruples. Although he still didn''t tell Ji Xiaowu directly that "don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard by the mysterious forces, this is someone else''s territory." but as long as Ji Xiaowu is not stupid, he should still be able to understand the meaning of Ji''s uncle. Ready to accept either course,


    , or whether the mysterious forces will care about what they say or what is so ambiguous about their uncle, is it not afraid or worried about being heard by the eyes of the mysterious forces? The answer is negative, that is to say, uncle Ji is not worried about it.


    The reason is very simple. After all, the powerful mysterious forces are there. The powerful forces should have their own atmosphere. In addition, the business they do is totally equivalent to the existence of blood sucking leeches. How can they hear good words? If they care about everything, they will be angry. In other words, it''s him Even if they are heard by the eyes of mysterious forces, as long as they are not too obvious, not naming names, and without concealed shame, the eyes of the mysterious forces will be regarded as nothing if they hear them.


    "What my uncle said is very true. My niece''s vision is limited. What she often sees is the most superficial. Thank you for your kind reminding! I also hope that in the future, my uncle will be able to teach me as much as ever, and give some advice to my niece! " Fortunately, Ji Xiaowu hasn''t been a fool yet. Through the explanation of Ji''s uncle, she finally understood the reason why her uncle scolded and stopped him before, and he didn''t say a word, which was "thanks to your reminding, or I''ll die." it''s just that the meaning of such words is too obvious, and it''s not suitable for such a place In other words, even if Ji Xiaowu didn''t say anything, Ji''s uncle also recognized what he wanted to express, or what was left out.


    But think about it, no wonder Ji Xiaowu''s mood will become so big. Ji Xiaowu can''t help shivering at the thought that if he offends the mysterious forces carelessly, and then is chased out of the auction hall by a mysterious force, thus missing the opportunity to bid the final auction. When he returns to the picture of the family being punished by the patriarch, Ji Xiaowu can''t help but shiver. You know, Ji''s family The whole underworld knows how cruel the punishment is. In this regard, Ji Xiaowu''s heart is full of gratitude for the little uncle of Ji family who rescued him from it, and it''s still the kind of heartfelt gratitude. However, when he thought about his rude attitude before, Ji Xiaowu''s eyes at the little uncle of Ji family changed from simple gratitude to gratitude, mixed with a sense of guilt.Don''t doubt the strength of the mysterious forces. As I said before, the strength of the mysterious forces requires the joint efforts of several first-class families. On the other hand, it''s no exaggeration to say that only one Ji family is not the opponent of the mysterious forces. It''s totally crushed.


    As for the first-class forces, it''s easy to guess their choice in the face of this event. Of course, they understand the reason that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Otherwise, they would not join hands to fight against the mysterious forces in the past. But at this time, the mysterious forces obviously didn''t mean to destroy Ji''s family, just because of Ji''s humiliation, they drove them out Territory is just a small revenge for it. In this way, they have no reason to intervene.


    First of all, it''s a private grudge. They have no reason at all. They have no position and no reason to intervene. To put it more bluntly, as long as it doesn''t involve the survival of Ji''s family, a group of outsiders are not good at intervening in all private grudges, so as not to offend the mysterious forces and push them into an antagonistic situation again. That''s really not worth the loss, Bi Actually, they have no way to know how powerful the mysterious forces are today. Apart from other things, we can guess by the amount of the spirit stone and the treasures they can take out that make them envious. Today, they may have already surpassed the joint forces of their seven families. Although a large part of those treasures do not belong to them, don''t forget them Now, they have a priority right, that is to say, they have already won those good things that can be won, and the rest are either those they despise or those they can''t buy first. Of course, the latter is definitely less than the former, and for this small part of the latter, if they have the heart, they can Take part in the auction and collect it. If you look at the treasures that they have neither given priority to purchase nor participated in the auction, you will know the inside story of the mysterious forces. How dare they take the initiative to challenge such mysterious forces? As for why the mysterious forces haven''t attacked them up to now, maybe because they have done a lot of business and think that this kind of life is good, and they don''t want to break the current balance? Maybe we didn''t find the so-called fuse? Or is it just too late? However, no matter what the reason is, it is certainly the best to maintain the current balance for the time being. What''s more, this time, the mysterious forces still have reason, or the rational side. How can they help each other?


    Second, when it''s not about life or death, people tend to be selfish. Of course, the relationship between the Ji family and other major forces is no exception. As mentioned before, they are both partners of cooperation and competitors, supporting and targeting each other! Just like at this moment, they are all for the final piece of the final auction? So, at this time, they can lose a competitor, and it will not threaten his life or death, and it will not have any impact on them. Of course, they are happy to complete it!


    Because Ji Xiaowu understood the above two points and saw clearly the relationship between the Ji family and other major families, he would shiver at the thought of the serious consequences if the younger uncle of the Ji family didn''t stop him. He would look at the younger uncle of the Ji family as if he were a life-saving benefactor. However, if you think about the cruel punishment of Ji''s family, if you are punished, you will lose half your life. Obviously, the uncle of Ji''s family can afford Ji''s "life-saving benefactor".


    "They''re all from their own family. They don''t talk to each other. What''s the point of being polite! But if there''s anything else in the future, don''t be so talkative and ugly! " For Ji Xiaowu''s gratitude and guilt, although Ji''s uncle thought that this man was "rotten wood that can''t be carved", he was still pleased with his reaction at this time. At least he wasn''t an ungrateful white eyed wolf, was he? If you are stupid, you can''t be grateful for training. So, at this time, Ji''s uncle''s reply was very simple. First, he sincerely told Ji that he didn''t need to be polite to him. He was a family. How could his family be polite? The second is the kind to Ji Xiaowu again, let him know the difference between his family and others, don''t just because others a few good words, be used by others, silly when the gun. As for who is Ji''s uncle referring to? That''s not too obvious.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Although I''m stupid, I can still listen to it." After all, Ji Xiaowu has experienced the direct education of the Ji family. Although Ji Xiaowu is not smart, he carefully criticizes the words of Ji''s uncle. Moreover, what Ji said is not obscure. Ji Xiaowu recalls his previous memory and soon understands the meaning of Ji''s uncle and the fact that he has been shot. Thoughtfully, he took a look at the seven elders who calculated himself. Ji Xiaowu didn''t say anything more and didn''t break the topic separated by a layer of paper. Ji Xiaowu just gave his own answer to Ji Xiaoshu seriously.


    As for why Ji Xiaowu didn''t break it, because he didn''t think it was necessary. Look at the seven elder''s guilty, nervous and on pins and needles. Ji Xiaowu thinks that it''s better for him to keep on fidgeting and worrying about whether they will retaliate against him.


    Even Ji Xiaowu can see it and realize what it means. He is much smarter than Ji Xiaowu, and can climb to the present position as a sideline. Even if he is just a position without any real power, how can he not know? Coupled with the sharp eyes of the uncle and nephew, seven elders just want to pretend that they don''t know. I know. What can I do? Do you want him to admit it? If someone doesn''t mean that, is he guilty and misunderstood? Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to admit it. Can''t take the initiative to admit, that thing can be depressed, because completely to see other people''s face.If the other side simply, directly exposed seven elder, maybe he can feel better, but once the other side such as Ji Xiaowu, clearly make a pair of I know, if thoughtful expression, but is not exposed behavior, that is uncomfortable. Because in that way, he can''t help guessing whether the other party really knows, or is it just his own illusion of guilt? You know, physical torture is tolerable, but mental torture is madness and collapse. Although it''s not a big deal, it doesn''t make people crazy or collapse. After all, there is no evidence to prove that it can make him sleep and eat uneasily, but there is no problem at all. Who can make the order of the direct family in Ji''s family equal to the imperial edict for the collateral family! Even if he was an elder, he could not escape the restriction of this rule. At most, he was treated more favorably and suffered less twists and turns. But if you look at it clearly, it means less, but it doesn''t mean No.

 Chapter 2828

    As I said before, the punishment of Ji''s family is terrible. If people go in, even if they are not dead or disabled, they will lose half their lives. Even the smallest punishment is no exception. Therefore, it can be imagined that the little preferential treatment they received has not changed much. How can they lose half their lives?!


    However, it is obvious that elder seven thinks too much. Although Ji Xiaowu is very disgusted that she has been used, she has not been greatly hurt. However, the other party is raised by the family to appease the existence of the collateral. It is not a wise decision to haggle with him. What''s more, he still needs his help to calculate Ouyang Xiasha''s affairs In addition, in Ji Xiaowu''s opinion, physical torture is not spiritual. After all, physical torture will be given some preferential treatment because of the identity of the seven elders and the significance he represents. It will even become minor punishment. It''s not impossible to end up with nothing. However, no one will intervene in mental torture, because it''s impossible There is no evidence to prove that he can''t catch a person, let''s say someone tortures him mentally? It''s strange that they don''t say he''s insane. Therefore, it is obviously not a good decision to move him at this time, no matter from which aspect.


    As for why the seven elders thought that even if he would receive certain preferential treatment, it would not be much better because he did not know the meaning of his being mentioned as an elder. He thought it was the result of his efforts. Although it had a certain relationship with his efforts, it only occupied a part of it, or it was just a participation Maybe it will be more appropriate. However, this kind of thing belongs to the internal secrets of his lineage. Therefore, no one will tell him. Although Ji Xiaowu knows this because she is the head of her lineage, she is stupid, but she still knows the importance of the matter. Moreover, she has a heart to upset him now, so she will not tell him any more.


    Anyway, Ji Xiaowu knows who to kiss, whether the seven elders feel uncomfortable or not, whether uncle Ji starts to remind them or not. He just watches the seven elders being tossed about by Ji Xiaowu, but pretends not to see them. This is the same thing. It won''t change.


    "The 23rd piece The base price is 100 million, and the price increase should not be less than 100000. Now the bidding begins! "


    "110 million!"


    "120 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "600 million!"


    "Seven hundred million!"


    "800 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "A billion!"


    "The 23rd piece A billion inferior spirit stones are sold! "


    "The 24th piece The bottom price is 100 million, and the stone is inferior Start bidding now! "


    "150 million!"


    "Two hundred million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "A billion!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    "1.5 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two billion!"


    "The 24th piece Two billion pieces of low quality Lingshi are sold! "


    "The 25th auction..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The 33rd auction..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The 35th piece Two billion yuan for lingpin


    If someone still says that Ji Xiaowu, or even Ji''s family, is unintentional and has no pertinence at this time. Just because they like it, they choose to ask for a price and fight with Ouyang Xiasha. Everyone will just laugh. After all, even a fool will not choose to believe it, OK?! So deliberately targeted, they are not blind, how can not understand?


    Earth soul milk, you say you like it. Well, it''s really a good thing. Your family will like it, and there''s no problem. Qingyunzhi, it''s a priceless treasure for the people who need it. Well, it''s because someone in your Ji family is waiting for an emergency, so you''re too eager to make a random offer. God''s protection, as long as you have the top grade spirit stone, it''s really worth the cost. Ji''s family is a large and deep-rooted ancient family. Therefore, you''re so fierce in asking for the price, we''ll take it as Ji''s top grade spirit stone. There are a lot of them. But you can always participate in some unpopular bidding, such as a strange and meaningless stone. At least the people in the underworld don''t know the stone that was sold by Ouyang Xiasha at a high price, such as a fruit with no spiritual power fluctuation, or a plant that looks like a common weed, and can''t see any different place at all. That''s a bit unreasonable, and even worse It''s hard to say that these things all have one common feature, that is, Ouyang Xiasha has participated in the bidding. In this way, if you want to say that the Ji family is not targeted or deliberate, the ghost will believe it, OK?


    Don''t say Ji Xiaowu, they know those weird people and look at ordinary shooting objects. That stone, the augmenting stone of one of the magic power enhancing arrays on Ouyang Xiasha''s soul sacrificing fan, has no effect when it is alone or on other magic power enhancing arrays. It can be said that it is a special gem for soul sacrificing fan. The fruit is the chaotic world, which is the fruit of a plant that improves the spiritual density around him. The only place where he can survive is the chaotic world, and the space contaminated with the chaos because of Ouyang Xiasha. That plant, like the previous fruit, comes from the chaotic world and has the same characteristics and functions. There are other special auction pieces. I won''t elaborate on them one by one. Anyway, they are all things that Ji Xiaowu could never have seen or known.As for why these things appear in the underworld, it''s not known. Maybe they were inadvertently left behind by the chaos born a long time ago? Is it also the function of the so-called space crack? Who knows! Anyway, they don''t know about Ji Xiaowu, but that''s for sure.


    Since they don''t know, how do they dare to buy, dare not to die, and don''t take money as money? Do you believe Ouyang Xiasha''s vision too much and want to take advantage of her? But even if it''s taking advantage, there should be a so-called upper limit. But what about Ji''s performance? That is to say, I don''t care about the capital! Think about the severity of the budget control of the Ji family before. Even if it was suitable for them, they wanted it again. Once they exceeded the budget, they gave it up decisively. So they suddenly upgraded to local tyrants and said no problem, how could it be! No fool will believe it, OK!


    Combined with the fact that they are only responsible for bidding, once they reach the limit of Ouyang Xiasha, they will not speak any more. If they don''t find out that they are deliberately raising the price and causing Ouyang Xiasha to bleed, they will have a long head in vain.


    According to Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding rules over and over again, the Ji family also had a better understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding habits and rules, and it seemed that they were very successful. The fact that Ouyang Xiasha paid more than once was the best proof of this. Is that really the case? If you don''t believe it, go to listen to the private room where Ouyang Xiasha is, the scene at this moment, and the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch. You should understand that this is just Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate calculation in order to let them relax their vigilance. The purpose is to invite the emperor into the urn and let them step by step into his work for them It''s nothing more than a good dig.


    As for why, just go to Ouyang Xiasha''s private room and listen to the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch. The main reason is that little rosefinch''s concern is chaotic, or the emperor''s attitude of not dying in a hurry.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha, as the principal, has a complete understanding of the overall situation. To put it bluntly, she knows everything and everything, and the development of things is also very smooth. She is not in a hurry and has no problems.


    But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry, but it doesn''t mean he''s protecting his short, loyal brain powder little rosefinch doesn''t worry! And Ouyang Xiasha can see the little rosefinch''s mind at a glance. Therefore, for the little rosefinch who is really good for him, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to refuse or not comfort the little rosefinch, right? Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be a dialogue and a repeat of his reasons and plans. Even though these topics are not the first time that little rosefinch has listened to them, they are effective time and again, but they are undeniable facts. Of course, it''s just because of this that we can know everything from Ouyang Xiasha. After all, no one, Ouyang Xiasha, the client and conspirator, can explain it more thoroughly, right?


    "That''s disgusting! Bullies are not as annoying as they are. They are shameless Well, it''s true. How can Ouyang Xiasha, as the party concerned, not be clear about the fact that even the onlookers have seen clearly? Especially this kind of scene, or he contributed to, so, Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning, is not ready to speak, is ready to quietly, waiting for the next auction. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that the irascible little rosefinch doesn''t speak. Even though he has heard Ouyang Xiasha say many times that all this is carried out according to his plan, they won''t suffer any loss. Although they seem to have lost a lot of spirit stones at the moment, once the time comes, their losses can be made up in the end, and that''s no exception, little rosefinch The anxiety, or the same anxiety, that attitude, that look, without affectation, as if completely forget those reasons.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Lingguang! Believe me, the Obsidian heart that I asked you to send will certainly make up for our losses, and in this case, we may make a lot of money. " Ouyang Xiasha has always been very patient with those who really care about themselves and are good for themselves from the bottom of their heart. Just like this is the case at this moment. He has explained this question for many times, but once the little rosefinch asked, he would still be as if he had never answered this question, and he would be sincere and not impatient or annoyed Impatient to answer again, will not reveal surprise or accident, those people feel that they are not very upset, is not wonderful expression. I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha is really good to her own people. It''s the kind of good that can''t be any better.


    "Even if I can earn it back, I still feel a loss." No wonder little rosefinch is so popular with Ouyang Xiasha. Looking at the housekeeper''s appearance, she loves every cent of Ouyang Xiasha''s money. It''s so sincere and pleasing that she can''t like it.


    "Oh?" As expected, when she saw the words of Ou Bu Yang''s purse, she asked. The meaning of Ouyang Xiasha is very simple. In fact, it is to ask the little rosefinch why!"Didn''t you lose a piece of obsidian heart?" Do not know is too immersed in their own world? Or pretend not to see it? Who knows? Anyway, the little rosefinch ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, thought of the Obsidian heart she had sent herself, and then showed a painful expression, but it was an indisputable fact. Ouyang Xiasha, who wanted to save some face for little Zhu que, couldn''t help laughing. But fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s reason is still there, and she can still control herself. She doesn''t laugh too much, but she just laughs twice. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little rosefinch will be on the line.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that. I''ve asked Obsidian to deal with it in a special way." Knowing what little rosefinch wanted to know, Ouyang Xiasha, who was smiling, didn''t delay much, so she confessed the reason directly. Well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t delay at all. In addition to the two reasons that she didn''t want little rosefinch to be anxious and that it wasn''t long before the next auction, his smile couldn''t be restrained. One of the reasons was that she didn''t want to laugh for a while, which made everyone embarrassed. This is not to say how funny little rosefinch is, but the expression is too funny, just poked Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, let him for a time some can''t help, that''s all.


    "Special treatment? What do you mean Little rosefinch doesn''t care whether Ouyang Xiasha is smiling or not, why she is smiling. His focus is never on this point, at least when there are things or problems that can arouse his curiosity. Well, it''s true. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, little rosefinch was immediately attracted by the "special treatment". She was too busy to ask why. How could she care about other things? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s worry is obviously unnecessary.

 Chapter 2829

    "It means that it''s useless for them to get that piece of obsidian heart, because the final result must be nothing!" Knowing that little rosefinch is an acute person, and also knowing what little rosefinch''s personality is, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t tease him, so as not to tease him for a while, and finally it''s not him who is tired? After all, as I said before, the little rosefinch is still a child. You tease the child and make the child hairy. At that time, the child will not reason with you, but will come to you directly. What can you do? It''s better to give him the most straightforward answer than to make trouble for himself. What''s more, the little rosefinch is also Ouyang Xiasha''s own person, and also Ouyang Xiasha''s contract beast. In this way, he doesn''t have to face him. It''s the best policy to go straight.


    "Why? I can feel the aura above! How can you get nothing? " Ouyang Xiasha gives the explanation, the little rosefinch understands every word, but after connecting together, the little rosefinch is sad to find that he doesn''t seem to understand anything.


    Is Ouyang Xiasha hiding something? The answer, of course, is No. they all say that the sense organs of animals are extremely sensitive. Whether a person reports kindness or malice, tells a lie or tells the truth, they don''t say that they feel it very clearly, but there is still a rough estimate. Ordinary animals are still like this, not to mention the rosefinch of ancient sacred animals? Don''t feel it too clearly. In addition to the contractual relationship between little rosefinch and Ouyang Xiasha, little rosefinch can be extremely sure that Ouyang Xiasha absolutely does not have the slightest bit of concealment. What he really said is that he can no longer be frank and frank.


    Are you stupid? It doesn''t seem like that either. If he is too stupid, why did he have no problem communicating with Ouyang Xiasha before? Is there something wrong with your understanding ability? But if you think about it carefully, it seems that the truth is not the same? Why didn''t he find that he had a problem with his understanding ability before? Unless he is the kind of sudden understanding disorder, unless in this world, there is this kind of sudden ability disorder, this kind of disease.


    Tangled for a long time, but also did not tangle out a result, little rosefinch always just came to a conclusion, did not have time to study, he was immediately directly overthrown, let him even a contradiction opportunity. Since I can''t find out the reason here, and I can''t find out why, I''d better leave the problem to others and let others help me answer it. As for the candidates, I''ll choose the boss of my own family. As for the reason, who is the smartest here?! It''s him who can do more! In addition, he is closest to himself, and he trusts him most. Who is he not looking for? Well, in fact, the little rosefinch thought so and did so. No, she directly threw all her doubts to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ha ha, that''s a special skill of obsidian. It can make a piece of obsidian''s heart, whose spiritual power has been exhausted, cheat the world in a short time by forming the illusion that its spiritual power is still abundant! In other words, the Obsidian heart that I just asked you to give Xuanbai is actually an ordinary stone, which can''t be more ordinary. At most, it can only be regarded as an ordinary fossil with Obsidian heart degenerated. At this moment, it''s not even possible for them to make a big profit, or even make them cry I can''t cry. However, they deserve it. If they want to be free, they have to provoke me again and again. Since they are so impolite, and they don''t want to make me feel better, I won''t let them go! How can they afford their special care for me? Didn''t I say that before? " Although Ouyang Xiasha had some doubts about how little rosefinch seemed to react as if she didn''t know anything, he didn''t hide the slightest or omit the question that should be answered, so he gave her a clear answer in detail. But at the end of the answer, Ouyang Xiasha still couldn''t help filling up her doubts. He remembered that he had asked Obsidian to come out before! But why does little rosefinch know nothing? It was as if he was totally unfamiliar with the reason for his decision. Didn''t he explain anything at that time?


    "And with such skills, the master is really powerful! And what did the master say before? Why don''t I know? " While admiring Obsidian''s skills, little rosefinch did not forget to respond to Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts. Although she used a rhetorical tone, the answer was obvious. While wondering why Ouyang Xiasha would ask like this, the little rosefinch could not help but start to doubt that she was distracted before and didn''t hear it? Or did his boss remember wrongly that he had already gone out to work when he said that? Anyway, after the little rosefinch was puzzled, she became less sure, but it was an indisputable fact. If it wasn''t for the little rosefinch''s repeated recollection, he was sure that he had never heard of these words, and even had no impression of them. I''m afraid that even the little rosefinch would have begun to believe that he was distracted and missed such an important topic. But even so, even if the little rosefinch has affirmed that she has never heard these words, she is still not so sure. This shows the influence of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I don''t know? When I asked Xiao Hei to come out, didn''t I say anything? " Ouyang Xiasha knows that little rosefinch doesn''t lie or cheat. Well, the dignity of the rosefinch family and her own upbringing don''t allow him to do so. Of course, it''s not a big deal. Even if she doesn''t consider her personality and family education, little rosefinch doesn''t need to do so. But she knows clearly in her heart that Ouyang Xiasha still can''t accept such an answer The facts of the dispute. As for the reason, in fact, it''s very simple. Who let him remember that he opened his mouth when he let Xiao Hei out! If he admitted that he didn''t say anything at this time, wouldn''t he indirectly admit that he had a bad memory? Standing in his present position, poor memory is taboo. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, poor memory means old age, and old age is the most taboo thing for women. What''s more, how old he is, but in his twenties, doesn''t that mean old before old? The more you think about it, the more depressed Ouyang Xiasha is. Encouraged by her self-esteem, she definitely can''t admit it! Therefore, there is a second rhetorical question. The expression of that meaning should not be too obvious. It is to let the little rosefinch save face for him. Don''t make it too embarrassing or ugly. Give him a step down!"No!" Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is good. As long as the little rosefinch changes her speech a little, or gives up the topic and changes the topic, won''t everyone be happy? But he obviously forgot little rosefinch''s upright nature. Without hesitation, he gave Ouyang Xiasha a very positive answer. It was the kind of answer that could directly cause 30000 points of damage. Ouyang Xiasha was really embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is not a big deal, there is no ugly, embarrassing problem, completely do not understand what Ouyang Xiasha is struggling with? However, as the saying goes, "those who are in charge are confused, while those who are on the lookout are clear". Ouyang Xiasha, who is standing in the Bureau, is obviously the confused authority. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that she can''t see the essence of the matter clearly and is obsessed with some face without any practical significance.


    "No?" In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the upright disposition of little rosefinch is a fine quality that should be carried forward. But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that this kind of upright disposition is really damned and depressing. In other words, even Ouyang Xiasha has never thought that one day, he, who has always liked the upright disposition of little rosefinch, will make himself happy in this place Let''s hold back on Huan''s temperament! But it''s not that easy for Ouyang Xiasha to admit defeat willingly. In fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha, who never believes in evil and does not admit defeat, after slightly adjusting her mind, once again throws the problem to little rosefinch. Although it''s only two short words, it''s enough to express everything, the posture and the God Color, as if really want to tie up with the little rosefinch.


    "Master, you didn''t say it, but I saw you talking to yourself!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Xiao Luan and Xiao dolphin, who were originally happy to watch the play, had to say a fair word after seeing that their master wanted to fight with little rosefinch, so as not to delay the master''s plan and make such a big calculation fall short. It''s really not worth the loss. After all, they are grasshoppers tied to the same rope with their masters. They are both prosperous and lose everything. The interests of their masters are their interests. Although they like to watch plays, they just watch them play funny plays. If they play real games or have a tendency to play real games, they are not willing to see them.


    Ouyang Xiasha is the owner of xiaoluan. Xiaoluan''s choice is understandable, but what about the little dolphin? Why is he in such a hurry? In fact, think about it, it is not difficult to understand the idea of the little dolphin. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha is not his master, the little dolphin still sees the relationship between him and the master of the little dolphin. Frankly speaking, if Ouyang Xiasha really has something to do, his master will never sit back and ignore it. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness to Xiaobai, his behavior of helping them auction their equipment, and every scene he sees here, it''s easy to guess Ouyang Xiasha''s background is not simple and his real identity. Therefore, at this moment, xiaoluan is in a hurry to speak, and the little dolphin is also busy agreeing. It''s not difficult to understand.


    Of course, the beasts still have their own principles. Although they hope this matter can be solved as soon as possible, they will not learn from human beings to lie and cheat for the sake of superficial peace. Therefore, what xiaoluan said at this moment is obviously true.


    "Well, whether you say it or not, you should all know about it now, so are you worried about it?" Seeing a serious little Luan on her face, Ouyang Xiasha is stunned, and then smiles with relief. She doesn''t understand what happened to him just now. She actually compares with her own beast, an honest child. How can she live more and more? Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to understand, naturally jumps out of the limitations of the authorities. Once people get out of the predicament, it''s easier and easier to look at problems. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to understand everything, takes the initiative to put it down, skip the topic and go straight to their original focus. You know, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s bewilderment, how could it turn the focus of the matter, the tangled worry of little rosefinch, into something that doesn''t matter at all? Did he say anything about it? Take a look at Ouyang Xiasha who has come to her senses. Isn''t she doing very well? Just skip this problem and it will be solved easily. As for who is going to jump out of this question, is this very important? And the answer, see Ouyang Xiasha do so easy to know.


    "But master, do they know what you mean? Do you know the secret of the Obsidian heart? What if they take a fancy to Obsidian heart and don''t want to take advantage of you, and finally choose to participate in the auction? So we''ve got ourselves screwed up? Shall we take their money or not? If you accept it, it''s hard to say with our friendship. If we don''t, we''ll have to pay for the things we bought before. " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s detailed explanation of this special "heart of obsidian", little rosefinch felt that she could be relieved at last. But before that, new worries suddenly came to her mind. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Xuanbai have the criminal record of participating in the auction when they see good things? And what Ouyang Xiasha took out, which can be sure that those people in Ji''s family will take the bait, is not ordinary? In addition, they are all acquaintances with Xuanbai, and Xuanbai treat them well. There is also the close relationship between little rosefinch and Xuanwu, which is also a matter of their own money. It is inevitable that little rosefinch will worry about them. In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha did not feel any accident at all, but showed an expected expression.However, the facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha was the only one who was bewitched and trapped herself. Looking at the natural reaction of little rosefinch to her change of topic at this time, it is enough to prove that little rosefinch didn''t put the previous things in her mind at all. In other words, she didn''t regard it as the same thing at all. Maybe she even found out We haven''t found any. It''s not impossible to see that. It seems that he is the only one who has trapped himself. It can be seen that people''s mind is always the most complex. They can think of a small matter with great complexity.

 Chapter 2830

    Little rosefinch is his own contract beast, or he likes it very much, and has long recognized it as his own contract beast. He can think so much about this existence. What if he is facing the enemy? It''s unbelievable to think about it. It can be seen that once people are stunned, it''s really terrible. Today, if it wasn''t for xiaoluan to stop, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know what she would become? What will happen next! It seems that in the future, no matter whether he is practicing or not, he should not rely on his own way of cultivation. If he is different from others and will not be possessed, he should completely put down his heart and be on no guard against anything. The fact that he is not absolute and will not be possessed does not mean that he will not be bewitched. For example, his childish behavior just now, even his childish behavior that he did not react to for a moment, is not it the best proof?


    Ouyang Xiasha had planned to throw the pure heart necklace she had photographed before, together with the equipment she had just photographed that he couldn''t use, to Xiaobai and let them decide how to distribute it. But now, Ouyang Xiasha has changed her mind. It seems that this pure heart necklace can''t be given to them before he gets a better pure heart equipment. This is not to say that he is selfish. You know, even if Ouyang Xiasha is stunned, it won''t be him who gets hurt in the end. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there, and no one is his opponent in the whole vastness. This is still the case before he absorbs all the fragments and recovers all the strength, let alone the underworld? Want to know, such Ouyang Xiasha, once really bewitched, who will be really unlucky.


    The reason why xiaoluan can wake up Ouyang Xiasha and let her recover her mind is that she has not completely lost the advantage of being bewitched. Otherwise, the first bad luck is xiaozhuque, xiaoluan, who are close to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Recalling the scene of Ouyang Xiasha beating snow python, I feel pain all over when I think about it. It''s still in Ouyang Xiasha''s rational state. If there is no reason, the consequences are unimaginable. So, instead of saying that Ouyang Xiasha is selfish and takes care of herself first, it''s better to say that Ouyang Xiasha is trying every means to protect the people around her. After all, as a party, no one knows her strength better than Ouyang Xiasha, and once she is really scared, the strength will bring harm to the surrounding relatives.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is selfish. She takes care of herself first. So what? Who can say he''s not? He photographed the things, and now they are still in his hands. It''s love that he gave them, but it''s duty not to give them. Who can say that he was wrong?


    As for the difference between bewitchment and enchantment, it''s actually very simple. First of all, enchantment is a direct fall into the evil way, from the cultivation of truth to the cultivation of evil, and there is no time to repent or turn back. But the bewilderment is a time of confusion. You can wake up because you are suddenly interrupted, or you can learn something from it, and then you can get out of the maze and recover your mind. Second, the possibility of enchantment can be avoided by some special cultivation methods. Just like Ouyang Xiasha''s practice method of absorbing the fragments of her past spiritual power, but she can''t. She can only avoid it by relying on some special magic weapons, such as the purification necklace on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand. Ouyang Xiasha is just the best example, only by comparison In other words, the time spent by the former is relatively short, while the latter has no definite number, so it is not known how much time it will take.


    But just think about it. Only when the evil people realize something, can they break the maze and come out by themselves. And the thing of understanding is really not a good thing to grasp. Well, to put it bluntly, getting out of the bewilderment is similar to getting into an array. You need to find out by yourself, but one is to find out your own flaws, and the other is to find out the flaws of the array. The similarity between the two is that it takes a lot of time.


    This small episode, as an indirect wake-up call to Ouyang Xiasha, completely put an end to the situation that he may appear in the future. But at this time, none of them really put this matter in their mind, thinking that this matter has passed. After all, how unlucky is a person to be stunned again and again? What''s more, how can it be so easy to be bewitched? Only when Ouyang Xiasha and xiaoluan were purified by the purification effect many times in the future because of the existence of the purification effect, which made Ouyang Xiasha avoid being calculated many times and fall into the heart of the devil, which led to the effect of forced demons. They were very glad that there was such a small break in the auction that year, otherwise they would really have to suffer now I''ve lost my head. Of course, this is a later story, which can be omitted for the time being.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, you don''t have to look at Ouyang Xiasha. She thinks a lot now, but she doesn''t delay her answer to little rosefinch at all. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha but smile speechless looked at the little rosefinch for a while, until see the little rosefinch embarrassed, still think that he said something wrong, are ready to start introspection, Ouyang Xiasha this face full of smile asked: "my words, you brought it?"


    "Yes, not a word is missing. Even if you take Obsidian out, I have said it. I think we all know each other so well that we don''t have to hide it from them? " Although it''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha''s performance and reaction are not so serious, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say much, which makes little rosefinch doubt whether she is too suspicious? In the end, I can''t see any famous little rosefinch. I can only look at Ouyang Xiasha with a dubious attitude, and then give my own answer. Just at the beginning, the little rosefinch was still very excited, but when he said that, he began to feel guilty and began to feel uneasy, because he finally realized that he seemed to have accidentally exposed the secret of his master.It''s a secret! You know, obsidian, as the companion of Obsidian Crystal essence, where he is, there must be Obsidian Crystal essence, and what does Obsidian Crystal essence represent? That''s self-evident. Since Ouyang Xiasha can take out an obsidian, what''s so strange about taking out another Obsidian Crystal? Can''t Ouyang Xiasha take a fancy to obsidian, but not Obsidian Crystal?


    What''s more, people all have the idea of not taking advantage. That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s brain circuit is different from others and thinks that Obsidian Crystal essence is inferior to Obsidian Crystal essence, he can''t leave Obsidian Crystal essence alone to make others feel better. After all, it''s good that this other person is a friend or an ordinary person. If he is his own enemy, he won''t vomit blood! Therefore, it is better to take it and not gamble on the one in case than to take advantage of your enemies.


    If you think of Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative tone before, it is enough to let the Ji family willingly enter the pit with an obsidian heart. If an obsidian heart is so tempting, you don''t have to guess what the consequences will be if the Obsidian Crystal which can produce countless Obsidian hearts is exposed. So, no wonder little rosefinch is so guilty now.


    Although Xuanbai is Xuanwu''s loyal subordinate, and Xuanwu is Ouyang Xiasha''s brother''s contract beast, there are several layers of relationship between Xuanbai and Ouyang Xiasha. The so-called heart is separated from the belly, and there are so many layers of relationship between Xuanbai and Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not his own. Can such a relationship be safe?


    Although Xuanbai was always good to them and cared about them enough, Ouyang Xiasha did say that they were good, but they didn''t spend much time together. Even if they were close to each other, they didn''t reach the point of exchanging each other''s privacy and giving their hands to each other. When little rosefinch said it before, it was too emotional, so now Repeat the narrative, after the return of reason, will be guilty even Ouyang Xiasha did not dare to see.


    In other words, the little rosefinch, who returns to reason, now knows what mistakes she has made. If something happens, what kind of trouble will it bring to her master. Therefore, as a loyal and even mentally disabled fan of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s a matter of course that he will feel ashamed and guilty when he can''t bring help to his idol, but also make trouble for his idol.


    "Now that you have said that, what do you have to worry about? Xuanbai, they are much smarter than you. They will understand my intention. " In the end, Ouyang Xiasha is worried about the little rosefinch''s mood, so her answer is simply no longer simple, completely avoiding the old story, aiming at the little rosefinch''s talkative behavior. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about it at all. Otherwise, do you think xiaoluan is going with her for decoration? Since xiaoluan clearly saw it, but didn''t stop it, it was obviously Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. Otherwise, how could the spirit of the instrument, which was interlinked with the master''s heart, allow things to develop like that?


    But it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards Xuanbai has not been shown before. As for why little rosefinch didn''t find it, maybe it''s because he didn''t show it so obviously? Or the little rosefinch didn''t notice! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha did express it, but it is an indisputable fact. You know, since Xuanbai''s behavior of sincerely thinking for him happened, Ouyang Xiasha has accepted the fact that they are her own people from the bottom of her heart. As for the fact that they haven''t known each other for a long time, it can be completely ignored. After all, the length of time is not the standard to measure whether a person can be a friend or a relative, just like some people have been together for more than ten or twenty years, They can''t get along well, and even some of the two people who grow up together will have two looks and two dislikes. But some people can talk and laugh just like their old friends who have been together for decades. The feeling of Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanbai after they come into contact is obviously the second situation, and their sincere dedication is just to make them happy in the future The relationship that we have reached has been speeded up and turned into reality ahead of time.


    Since they are their own people, or their own people recognized by themselves, what''s the problem with telling them what Obsidian exists? If you choose to hide, that is the real outsider. If there is any deviation or misunderstanding at that time, so that the truth of the fact is exposed in advance before he speaks, it is really embarrassing! Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, little rosefinch''s practice is not a problem at all, and it''s quite good. It''s absolutely praiseworthy. Unexpectedly, little rosefinch perfectly helped him finish what he forgot. That is to say, before he spoke, Ouyang Xiasha forgot to remind little rosefinch to be realistic and tell Xuanbai them word for word, not any other reason.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention that little rosefinch had done a good deed, besides teasing little rosefinch, she was afraid to stimulate him, worried that he was unstable at the moment, and afraid that he would reject such a topic.


    "Ah, xiaolingguang, you are a little guy. I really don''t understand. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that I''m not angry with you? I''m not deceiving you or deceiving you, but speaking from the bottom of my heart. In fact, since Xuanbai really thought about me before, and the starting point was not because of Xuanwu''s order, I took them as my own people. Since they are my own people, what can I hide? Say, I also want to thank you, because my original intention is to let you say what you have, just because I forgot for a moment, I forgot to tell you deliberately. I didn''t expect that you took the initiative to complete the task, so as to avoid some misunderstanding. In other words, I can''t blame you, I should also thank you! So, xiaolingguang, thank you very much I didn''t want to mention this topic, in order to avoid the sensitive part of little rosefinch when and where I accidentally poked it. However, I deliberately avoided the answer to this topic, and it didn''t seem to have any effect. Little rosefinch''s mood was obviously not good, and even had a worse trend. His head was getting lower and lower, and he wanted to bow his head to the ground The best proof. And he can''t just talk to the little rosefinch like this? Of course, we can''t leave him alone. Is it our own beast? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor, fighting poison with poison. She deliberately brings up this topic that makes little rosefinch extremely sensitive. And since it has been mentioned, it''s better to do it thoroughly and once and for all, so that when you get it, you have to be careful and try it step by step.

 Chapter 2831

    See Ouyang Xiasha sincere appearance, little rosefinch how to see, how all don''t seem to be lying, so, that has been hanging in the air heart, also can be regarded as completely fell. But the little rosefinch was really the same little rosefinch. As soon as his nervous heart relaxed, his nature instantly recovered. No, I heard him say to Ouyang Xiasha heartlessly: "I don''t worry about our loss now. I don''t worry about it. It''s just Xuanwu. What do they do? Master and boss, if we do this, will we let others catch hold of them and say that they sell fake goods? Don''t we implicate Xuanwu and let his efforts for so many years go to waste? If that''s the case, we''ll be guilty and ashamed of Xuanwu! "


    Look at this topic which is thousands of miles away. I don''t know. I think that the little rosefinch with a sad face and a guilty heart is not the same as the little rosefinch who seems to have nothing happened! It''s not that little rosefinch can''t change the topic. It''s just that the speed of the topic''s change is too fast. It''s faster than human''s cognition, which makes people feel incredible. That''s all.


    Of course, for the rapid change of the little rosefinch, I just talk about it here, and I don''t have any other meaning. I didn''t see that even Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of the little rosefinch, was just a little stunned. What did Bento do not happen? Didn''t I mention it? Even the most powerful Ouyang Xiasha didn''t ask anything, so others were not qualified to speak.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is also very easy to understand. After all, an animal with good physical and mental health and self-regulation of emotions must be more reassuring than an animal full of melancholy and like to get to the top. Why the little rosefinch can change so fast is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to explore. In this world, who has no privacy? As long as the results are good, does the process matter? As for other problems, when they are exposed, after all, no matter how many cases there are in front of us, it is futile to think about them. It is a waste of time, life and energy.


    But regardless of the little rosefinch''s emotional change, it doesn''t mean that the little rosefinch doesn''t make people speechless. Just like the little rosefinch''s answer, it makes Ouyang Xiasha who has just released herself and suddenly found herself speechless.


    Facing the little rosefinch''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know that the little rosefinch was worrying? Or do you think too much? Since he felt that it was not enough for him to control their own hearts, he even controlled their hearts!


    Caring about friends is not wrong, but patronizing care, but did not realize the truth of the matter, it seems a bit stupid! The little rosefinch didn''t think about it. Xuanwu has been in the underworld for so many years. Can others easily shake it? If it can be done, even if the process is extremely difficult, as long as the goal can be achieved, there is no need for the excuse mentioned by little rosefinch. Those people will never let go of Xuanwu. How can it be delayed to this day?


    You know, chongxuanwu''s items that make people envious at every auction, but other auction houses can''t, are enough to attract a lot of people''s peep, but he has been able to hold it safely for so many years, and there is nothing left. I want to know the problem. Apart from the fact that Xuanwu''s strength and inside information have shocked these envious people, what else can be the reason?


    Is it that those people''s conscience suddenly found that they pay attention to self-cultivation? How could that be! Peace and order, at least on the surface of peace and order in the mortal world, there are often so-called "everyone is innocent and has his own sin". What''s more, it''s the underworld where the strong are respected and power is supreme. If you don''t kill people in the street, you are guarding against others, so as not to attract more people to compete with you. It has nothing to do with other so-called reasons. Therefore, it is the most enviable auction house that can develop its own power safely. I want to know how strong Xuanwu is. With the low profile and patience of those people in the sphere of influence of Xuanwu, can''t it explain the problem?


    Besides, he Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can he leave something to others? But their own beasts do not believe in themselves, which makes Ouyang Xiasha, who is speechless to the little rosefinch, even more depressed.


    Want to talk about him? But the little rosefinch is totally innocent, a simple appearance that I didn''t do anything. It''s hard for Ouyang Xiasha to open that mouth. She always feels that she bullies the innocent when she opens her mouth. But if you think about it carefully, even if he said something, little rosefinch may not be able to understand what he meant and why he said it. So even if he said it, what''s the point?


    But if not? Recalling the words that little rosefinch said that made people speechless, coupled with his doubt and uncertainty about himself, Ouyang Xiasha felt that if she didn''t say something about him, she would feel very depressed.


    It''s not true to say it or not.


    "Master, why don''t you talk? Do you feel guilty, too? Otherwise, if we discuss it again, we''ll lose some money and give them a real, useless "Obsidian heart"? It''s a big deal. We''ll take it back on their way back to the station? Besides, master, aren''t you going to destroy Ji''s family? Now that they are going to die out, it''s not a big deal to give them a real, useless "Obsidian heart", right? Even if in case, I mean in case, even if in case, when we go to rob, because of a sudden accident, which leads to no success, but because of the premise that you want to destroy Ji''s family, it should not be a big problem, right? " Ouyang Xiasha clearly because of the little rosefinch''s answer, let him contradictory don''t know is to say him? Still should not say him! Even if it is said that he doesn''t know what to say, so he chooses to keep silent, looking at him and thinking at the same time. But the little rosefinch was so good that she understood Ouyang Xiasha''s contradiction and silence into guilt and speechlessness. This wonderful understanding ability really makes people laugh and cry.Well, if you have a problem with your understanding ability, as long as you don''t say it, even if people on the scene see or guess something from your eyes, they can ignore it and pretend that they don''t see anything. At least it can maintain the surface peace and normality. But little rosefinch''s shoes are very good. He actually said it like this. He not only expressed his real idea, but also gave his own proposal very actively. Listening to his affirmative tone, I think he is very confident in his proposal. Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s OK. Excluding the answer of whether the little rosefinch''s proposal is feasible or not, Ouyang Xiasha, the client, even if he listens to it, will not only be depressed, but also be within the scope of his acceptance.


    But what about the little rosefinch shoes? In his words, besides mentioning the above two topics, he even put forward the solution once his proposal failed. What makes people speechless most is this solution, because the solution of little rosefinch children''s shoes is to bind it with Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of her family. It really makes Ouyang Xiasha realize what it''s like to be really speechless.


    "Ah! All right, all right! Xiaolingguang, you don''t have to guess. For this matter, you just put a million hearts into it. You have to believe me, I do things, but never leave a tail, what''s more, I have always been short guard, but never pit their own criminal record! You know, obsidian''s skill is so-called for a period of time, but it can be maintained at least until they exterminate the clan, that is, ten days after the end of the Centennial contest. This time is enough for them to have no ashes left. The reason why I even want to give them a waste rock is just to lighten my burden. I don''t want to go looking for a stone. But if I don''t look for it, I''m worried about whether it will be unwittingly cheap or cultivate another enemy of mine. Therefore, it''s better to be prepared. To say the least, even if they really want to use this waste rock to reproduce obsidian, they don''t have to worry. First, it takes a certain amount of time for the heart of obsidian to reproduce obsidian, and the time is long enough to last for a hundred years. Second, even at that time, I haven''t started yet, but when they find the problem, it has surpassed the mystery The guarantee time given by the forces, that is to say, if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with Xuanwu. Otherwise, they will be asked for everything. Then Xuanwu''s auction house should not be bored and lose money. " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha was still hesitating about how to answer the little rosefinch. Now hearing the little rosefinch''s answer, he felt that he didn''t have to hesitate to answer directly. Moreover, he thought that the little rosefinch''s attitude should not be afraid of attack. As for the reason, it was very simple, because he was afraid that he would hesitate again. After a while, when he got to the little rosefinch''s mouth, he would die It''s a byword for guilt and guilt. No, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly at first, then looked at the little rosefinch thoughtfully and gave her answer carefully, which was the corresponding explanation of the little rosefinch''s question.


    From my personality to the reason why I plan so, from the reason why I plan so, to the possible situation, from the possible situation to the judgment of the result of the matter, the words should be more straightforward, more detailed and more detailed, so as to avoid any misunderstanding or incomprehensible situation that needs him to repeat If you don''t, it''s not worth the loss. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s consideration is very detailed.


    "Besides, even if you don''t believe me, you should believe them! If they don''t have any information, how dare they open any auction house in this chaotic underworld? You know, all the things they sell are good treasures that make people envious and peep. But after so many years, do you think they have something to do? If you recall, those people in Ji''s family were just so angry and didn''t dare to make mistakes here. Is there anything else to worry about? " Slightly pause, and then do not wait for the little rosefinch to respond or give what answer, Ouyang Xiasha then followed the previous words, continue to add up. This time, he talked about the situation of Xuanwu.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I just didn''t turn my head! And you''re right. I should believe them! " Probably after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and explanation, she suddenly realized that she didn''t trust her master. Little rosefinch immediately felt guilty. Although he didn''t mean it, even before Ouyang Xiasha spoke, he didn''t know that too much worry was a sign of distrust, but what happened is what happened. You can''t deny his existence just because you didn''t find or notice it! For the face of reality, little rosefinch is still very good, which is his advantage, but it is precisely because he is very good, very self-knowledge, so he will feel guilty, will feel remorse and guilt, did not see his stammer? From smooth to stuttering, this is the fact in front of us.


    As for that dry explanation, although it is not convincing at all, it sounds stiff, but at least it can represent the sincerity and apology of little rosefinch. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can accept it. At the same time, I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feels a lot more comfortable. Her previous feeling of helplessness has disappeared with the dry explanation of little rosefinch. But no matter what, no matter what, it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is getting better, and it''s also a good thing to be thankful for.It''s probably because Ouyang Xiasha is in a better mood! For the little rosefinch who had made herself speechless and helpless before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t target and educate her too much. On the contrary, she was very kind. She directly omitted the topic that made the little rosefinch extremely depressed and didn''t mention it again. The sentence "OK, it''s good to know and understand. It''s not too early. The next auction should start. It''s time for us to prepare.".

 Chapter 2832

    After all, in addition to preparing funds, what else needs to be prepared for the auction? And the funds are usually ready before they come. They can''t all start bidding. They are in a hurry to raise money and calculate how many chips they have to use? So what else is there to prepare for? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s intention is self-evident.


    As for the little rosefinch, although he didn''t understand many things and was slow to respond, like a silly white sweet who didn''t know anything, he was out of the instinct of the beasts, especially the elite of the beasts, the king of the beasts, and the super beast. He could still feel the emotional kindness very clearly. Therefore, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, don''t worry Doubt, he can fully understand, and did not hesitate to accept the goodwill of Ouyang Xiasha. Then everyone saw that little rosefinch didn''t say anything and did nothing, but nodded to Ouyang Xiasha gratefully. After a simple gesture, there was no more superfluous action or words. He directly followed Ouyang Xiasha''s command and put all his attention to the center of the auction hall. His frank mood was not the slightest guilty or embarrassed Awkwardly, there is no unwilling or perfunctory, as if things should be so, and as if everything is in silence.


    Little rosefinch doesn''t have any superfluous actions or words, which doesn''t mean that he has any dissatisfaction or displeasure with Ouyang Xiasha in his heart. On the contrary, at this moment, little rosefinch''s heart is not only dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiasha, but also full of gratitude. Don''t wonder little rosefinch''s psychology. As Ouyang Xiasha''s senior brain powder, what Ouyang Xiasha does in his heart will not be wrong. In other words, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha does, what she does, and whether the final result will affect him, he can''t be dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s decision anyway. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha does it for him, such as So what''s wrong with him? Thanks to the problem, that''s better to understand, this is full of worship of Ouyang Xiasha, regard Ouyang Xiasha as his idol, now all idols do is for themselves, even their own mood are considered, in the face of such a situation, can little rosefinch not be excited, can not be excited?


    As for why little rosefinch doesn''t say or do more, the reason is actually very simple. First, the environment doesn''t allow them to say more. After all, the next auction is about to start, and once any topic is opened, it can''t be finished in one sentence or two. Second, it belongs to little rosefinch''s hard wound, that is, once he feels embarrassed, he can''t speak I don''t know what to say.


    In the face of such a situation, little rosefinch thinks that it''s better to say nothing than to say more mistakes at that time. He believes that if you know Ouyang Xiasha well, you can understand it. What''s more, there''s a good excuse for bidding right now. It''s useless. Moreover, he believes that in addition to Ouyang Xiasha who knows his temperament clearly Besides, they, like xiaoluan, would never think that he didn''t say or do more, and that there was a second relationship between them. They would instinctively think that he just chose silence because the auction was about to start, that''s all.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, the final result is that all the people and animals in the whole room are focused on the auction table where xuanzi is downstairs, which is undeniable.


    "The 36th piece..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, things are really like what Ouyang Xiasha said. Before long, xuanzi''s voice rang in everyone''s ears. With the sound of xuanzi''s voice, the next auction, that is, the 36th auction, also appeared.


    From the 36th piece to the 89th piece, there are 53 pieces in total. If Ouyang Xiasha thinks it is necessary to buy them, they will not hesitate to ask for a price. As expected, the Ji family will not stop. As long as Ouyang Xiasha chooses the open piece, they will definitely choose to go forward and put a foot in it Always let Ouyang Xiasha for no reason, need to pay more than one time or even several times the price, in order to its income.


    Even the onlookers on the scene could not help but scoff at the Ji family''s way of doing this. They did not agree with it, but because of the background of the Ji family, they could not be provoked by these little friars. Therefore, they despised it, but they did not dare to do it too obviously.


    But in fact, it''s no wonder that people despise Ji''s way of doing things. If you say you really want to buy it, it''s OK, but you don''t mean to buy it at all. It''s just to increase the price in order to harm others. However, the other party sees it clearly, but there''s no way to take him. After all, it''s everyone''s freedom to ask for a price, and you can''t stop others Free, right? This kind of obstinate and deliberate behavior is really too insidious, which makes people feel helpless, and the helpless means are always the most despised in the underworld.


    You know, in the whole underworld, although people have always advocated the principle of "the strong are respected, and the power is supreme", they prefer to be frank or straightforward. The careful thinking of calculators like this is obviously not the strength they recognize. Compared with the strength of real swords and guns, it should not be too bad, especially the use of this method People, or what one of the eight forces of the underworld, so it is even more despised.Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, even the ordinary melon eaters who are present and need to be afraid of Ji''s family background despise Ji''s family so much. What''s more, they are very close to Ouyang Xiasha, and they have a strong sense of justice. They can''t defend Ouyang Xiasha, and they are not afraid of Ji''s threat. In the face of such a situation, they are almost angry If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, I''m afraid the little rosefinch would have started to get angry. If you don''t believe it, look at the little rosefinch''s red eyes, which are different from before. That''s the best expression and description of the little rosefinch''s emotion at this time.


    "Master, don''t you get angry when you face their disgusting behavior?" Originally, because of the previous embarrassment, the little rosefinch, who wanted to bear it for a long time, finally put forward his own doubts. That is why his impatient master, in the face of such an angry scene, did not have any signs of outburst or anger? That posture, that look, as if the other party is not aimed at him, just don''t be too calm. In fact, the little rosefinch''s habit is very good. At least Ouyang Xiasha likes it very much. If she doesn''t understand anything, she will ask until she fully understands it. Such a person is better than pretending to know nothing in her heart, but finally she doesn''t understand anything, right?


    "What''s the point? Didn''t I say, sooner or later, I''ll get it back from them? " As mentioned above, Ouyang Xiasha still likes the habit of asking little rosefinch when she doesn''t understand it. With her understanding of little rosefinch''s temperament, she knows that when he is focusing on or wondering about something, he will be eager to know the answer earlier. Once he has doubts, she will be impatient and jump. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t sell the ball, so she gives it to him directly He gave his own answer. Although the answer is very simple, only two short sentences, although the answer is very strange, there is no affirmative sentence, only two rhetorical questions, but Ouyang Xiasha''s expression of the meaning, the desired results, but there is no doubt that the expression is not too clear!


    "But that''s their attitude After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, little rosefinch knows that Ouyang Xiasha has no problem. And even without this answer, he knows that he knows what Ouyang Xiasha thinks, because it''s not the first time Ouyang Xiasha has answered such a question. Daogui knows that little rosefinch is still a little unwilling. Who let those people in Ji''s family do it Is it too much? As long as it''s what they want and what they ask for, they''ll all get involved. There''s no exception, which makes them fidgety. Well, the little rosefinch loves Ouyang, and Xiasha''s wallet is one of the aspects that makes him depressed. On the other hand, in the eyes of the little rosefinch, the behavior of Ji''s family is completely provocative to their dignity. Does it even mean to cover it up? But it''s really hard for the little rosefinch to say one or two or three things. So now the little rosefinch has the saying that he wants to talk and stop.


    "You think it''s the dog. What do you care about? For such a small matter angry, it is not plain to let each other see a joke? I''m afraid they are looking forward to our angry reaction now? So, xiaolingguang, do you want to let them see jokes as they wish? " As for the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha knows that it doesn''t work to reason with him. Just like before, he said this topic for more than the first time, but what''s the result? It was obviously a failure. The little rosefinch knew what he meant and understood what he meant, but the place to tangle, the place to get to the top of the rope, remained unchanged. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha wisely chose the method of provocation. After all, the little rosefinch was still a child, and the most taboo thing for children was to be laughed at?


    "Of course not!" Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, when the little rosefinch listened to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and rhetorical question, she didn''t even think about it, so she instinctively gave a negative answer. The speed was too fast.

 Chapter 2833

    "So, what else can you do?" For the little rosefinch''s reaction and answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel any accident at all. It seemed that she had expected it for a long time. She just asked calmly and threw the question to the little rosefinch again. But think about the little rosefinch''s character, and Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of him, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha will have such a reaction, it''s really no surprise.


    "Well, master, you''re right. I''m just not reconciled!" Taking over the problem that Ouyang Xiasha has thrown over, little rosefinch, who doesn''t want to admit the real reason for her depression, has to confess and face the reality this time because of Ouyang Xiasha''s simplicity and the directness that he can''t avoid any more. But fortunately, little rosefinch is not a real coward. Before, he just held the idea of avoiding if he could. It doesn''t mean that he can''t say, he doesn''t want to say, he doesn''t dare to say, and the fact is so. Once there is no possibility of avoiding, once he has recognized the so-called reality, little rosefinch can really face his real thoughts. Although still because of this and that reason, let him some hesitant, but in the end or said it, right?!


    Until this time, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, and combined with the little rosefinch''s answer, xiaoluan really understood Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions. You know, like little rosefinch, in the face of anything, as long as you don''t force him, don''t let him seriously think, personally admit, he can take your words as the wind in the ear, and then forget. Although the time in the middle is a little longer than the real wind in the ear, it''s not true that the front foot says it, but the back foot forgets it, at least it can keep a long time Let them understand and remember the time effect of an hour. However, if we really want to care about it, the effect of instant forgetting is not much worse than that of remembering an hour.


    For example, Ouyang Xiasha said several times before that it was related to the Keng Ji family and brought back their losses. Isn''t that the best proof! If the little rosefinch wants to grow up, it must be accompanied by its psychological maturity, otherwise, it will only become the kind of big fool who only grows height but not brain.


    It''s not that big silly is bad, but it''s in the underworld where the strong is respected and the power is supreme. Big silly is equal to having no self-protection ability, which means being bullied. If the little rosefinch doesn''t leave them all the time, it''s OK. If it can be so, as the owner of a short guard, Ouyang Xiasha won''t be a bad person to force Ouyang Xiasha grows up with her own animals, and the animals are a little bit silly, white and sweet, which is more lovely. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is a recessive Plush control. She likes cute animals. That''s what she should do. If she can, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to see little rosefinch grow up without worry, whether it''s for public or private. But in fact, those things are all over Yu idealized, want little rosefinch not to leave them, if they want, it is not impossible, but what if? As the saying goes, we are not afraid of 10000, just in case. Who can guarantee that there will be no such case? At that time, this unexpected event will be enough to kill the little rosefinch without any self-protection ability. Even if the lucky to save a small life, it will not come to a good end.


    You know, the inner elixir of the four ancient beasts is the treasure that all beasts dream of, because it can make them have half of the blood of ancient beasts, and if they have good fortune or adventure in the future, it''s not that they don''t activate their blood, hide their potential, and become the real blood of ancient beasts. In ancient times, the difference between divine beasts and ordinary beasts is just like the difference between emperors and common people. Which beast is willing to give up the chance to ascend to heaven? Even if there is no good opportunity, just having half of the blood of ancient beasts is enough to let them roam the underworld and dominate. This has no side effects. No matter whether there is that chance or not, it''s better than being an ordinary beast. Unless that beast is the so-called human, otherwise, except for a fool, I want to know that absolutely no beast will give up this chance.


    Moreover, the ancient god beast not only had fatal attraction to animals, but also had the same truth to human beings. You know, the desire of human friars for higher contract beasts is the secret of the whole underworld. Let alone the ancient divine beasts, the ordinary higher Warcraft can cause them to scramble and compete. For example, Ouyang Xiasha was lucky to see her when she was wandering in the sunshine forest before she came here! I want to know what will happen to the little rosefinch once it is discovered by others, especially when he is not an adult, it will make people crazy and desperate.


    Although the little rosefinch''s strength is good, if it''s hard to compete with strength, no matter it''s beast or human friar, it really can''t do anything with him. But is it really that simple? The answer, of course, is No.


    Human beings are good at calculating, crafty and extremely insidious. They are famous among beasts. If they use them, they will have a bad reputation, but who cares? What''s the reputation of getting the ancient beast? What''s more, the reputation is not good. It''s only among beasts. Isn''t it normal among humans? Human brains are smart, which is their advantage. I rely on my brain and use my advantages to seek benefits for myself. What''s wrong with that? Since there''s nothing wrong, what''s wrong with this? As for the beasts, although they are upright and less calculating than the human friars, they can take more attacks and less targets first, and then consider how to distribute them! It''s not impossible!Therefore, no matter how powerful the little rosefinch is, his fists are hard to beat his four hands. No matter how powerful the little rosefinch is, his strength is only powerful. As for his mind, he is even more young than a child. If that happens, I want to know how the little rosefinch will suffer. In addition, the whole vastness, except for the ordinary world, is the reason for adhering to the principle of "the strong are respected, and the strength is supreme". Because of the lack of spiritual power, the ordinary world is not conducive to the growth of the little rosefinch. Therefore, for the health and safety of the little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha can only force the little rosefinch to face and grow up. Only in this way can we really guard against the unexpected and completely eliminate those who let the little rosefinch grow up People worry about just in case.


    As for why xiaoluan thought that Ouyang Xiasha really had a good heart, it was because she wanted to force xiaozhuque to admit and take the initiative to face her own problems, which needed to be calculated step by step.


    To put it bluntly, this is a matter that consumes a lot of effort. It''s not a matter of taking it for granted to ask, because that will lead to the rejection and non cooperation of the parties. Therefore, it requires a lot of mental calculation, so that things can take things for granted, and the other party will not have the illusion of being forced into helplessness. It is precisely because doing this kind of thing is very consuming. Therefore, if it is not for one''s own people, if the little rosefinch is not Ouyang Xiasha''s contract beast, no one will spend this effort to do such a thing. It is not for sure, it is just to prevent things from happening in the future.


    "Well, well, don''t think so much. Well, I promise you that after that, we will recover what they owe us from them ten times and a hundred times. How about that?" Ouyang Xiasha is still very clear about the point, so at this moment, after the little rosefinch voluntarily admitted her fault and faced her own problems, Ouyang Xiasha finished the topic. However, in order to prevent the little rosefinch from thinking again, or wavering when she just confirmed her problems In the end, Ouyang Xiasha added a guarantee, which can be regarded as a summary of the previous topic and a guarantee for the little rosefinch to settle down. It also proves that she is not angry with him or blames him.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s assurance was really useful. As Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the little rosefinch immediately settled down after hearing this. Her eyes just floated and her face was about to show uneasiness. Then, it seemed that nothing had happened to the little rosefinch. What he said just now was not what he said At the end of the quiet down, and then, will all eyes again turned to the downstairs auction table.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s thought was not in vain, and the effect was surprisingly good. Our little rosefinch was not only quiet, but also connected with several pieces. After Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, in the face of Ji''s behavior again, little rosefinch didn''t express any opinions and emotions, just like the previous restlessness, all kinds of hair The whirlwind little rosefinch is not the same as the quiet little rosefinch in front of us.


    Of course, the things that can be done by our own animals are still the things that can be done by the animals who are just very anxious. How can Ouyang Xiasha, as the master, or the master who just helps little rosefinch face the reality, do worse than little rosefinch? No, there is no emotion fluctuation, and there is no reaction on his face. It''s just like that Ji family hinders him, and the one who makes him bleed is just a nickname, not himself.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s mood has been maintained like that, without any ups and downs, as always unchanged. It seems that there is no conflict between continuous bidding and continuous being targeted. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is not alone in the face of it. I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s control of emotion is really powerful, or does he not pay attention to them at all? Who knows! In any case, no matter what happened in the auction, there was no response from Ouyang.

 Chapter 2834

    It''s really a shabby long stick, about seven feet long, about the length of an adult man. It''s stained all over and looks even more dilapidated. Even the top part is missing. How do you think it''s not like it can participate in the auction, or it''s such a high-end auction thing? How do you think it''s like it''s taken out of the garbage heap, It is to make people feel that they should not be here.


    In the face of such things, many people feel lack of interest. They don''t have any idea to participate in the auction at all. They don''t say anything. It''s also because they are afraid of the powerful mysterious forces and don''t want to trouble themselves. But in their hearts, most of them don''t understand why the mysterious forces will find such a thing to sell. It makes people have no desire to buy. OK £¡ Are you sure you didn''t sell it to humiliate them?


    More than 90% of the people on the scene, the first reaction is to see the long stick on the auction table, but think about it, they are here to buy things, not to find a wife, what do not look at things? What''s more, xuanzi is not something they can peep at. After all, the power of the mysterious forces is there. Unless they seek their own death, who dares to provoke the leading auctioneer of the mysterious forces? That''s the face that people put in front of them. No matter in public or private, the mysterious forces can not sit back and let them act recklessly. Since beauties have nothing to think of, they can''t come back empty handed! So, there''s no problem staring at the auction. But Ouyang Xiasha is different from others. What he looks at is xuanzi beside the long stick. As for the long stick, he just takes it with a light glance. He knows what it is, but he doesn''t look at it very carefully. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s xuanzi who knows everything inside. The emotion on her face should be the real value of the auction, especially in the face of it This kind of ugly auction is even more so.


    Of course, many times, xuanzi, as an auctioneer, has no expression on her face, which means that the auction is nothing special. But once she has an expression, it''s self-evident what it means. So to put it bluntly, what Ouyang Xiasha is looking at is whether there are different emotions and expressions on xuanzi''s face or under her eyes from the ordinary expressionless face, that''s all.


    However, it is precisely because Ouyang Xiasha''s first sight is xuanzi, so he is the only one who sees it. When xuanzi looks at the old stick, there is a flash of helpless emotion in her eyes. Although it''s just for a moment, Ouyang Xiasha clearly captures her expression. Then he carefully looked at the long stick, and wanted to see what was the secret of the stick, which could make xuanzi, who had never been exposed, show such an expression.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had made a decision, immediately sat up straight and looked at the long stick beside xuanzi. But she didn''t know. She couldn''t help but see the ups and downs of Ouyang Xiasha''s mood. Then she saw that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were slightly widened, showing a look of disbelief!


    He stared at the stick tightly, as if he was in a trance. Little rosefinch, they looked at him in a strange and curious way, but before they had time to ask, they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice lowered, and said softly and firmly, "I have to get this one by one!"


    Little rosefinch, they are a little surprised, because they have never seen Ouyang Xiasha show such desire and excitement for something, but they don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is really shocked at this time!


    Because he clearly felt that in the wrist blue space, a violent wave was emanating from his life weapon, the soul fan. At the same time, the shabby long stick is also sending out a strong summoning force, attracting the soul fan in her space. If he had not forcibly suppressed and controlled it, he would have run out to find the long stick.


    Of course, as the owner of the fan, how can he not know what is the reason for his reaction? It''s just that it''s been a long time, so long that even his client has forgotten, forgetting that the soul sacrificing fan is not just a simple fan. If it wasn''t for today''s clear feeling, I''m afraid he would never think of it again. It''s not that he''s running away from something, but that he always thinks that there will never be such a chance again. Did not expect, really did not expect, did not expect that they have another day to see each other, did not expect that the thing actually did not disappear.


    In fact, the fan is not a simple fan, or it can only be used as a fan. Maybe it is more appropriate. The soul sacrificing fan is indeed a ferocious fan-shaped weapon when it is unfolded. But once it is closed, it can be used as a curved bow because of its strong flexibility. Since it can be used as a curved bow, there should be a supporting long arrow! Although you can use it without a long arrow, its power is not as powerful as when you have a long arrow. A dual-purpose, fan-shaped weapons, attack speed is the most, bow weapons, attack length is the most, each has its own characteristics, but do not interfere with each other, although it is a weapon deformation, but it is two independent individuals, otherwise, do you think chaos super artifact can be called any weapon?


    At that time, this powerful weapon, which can be used for both purposes, was produced in chaos, and then reappeared in the world by the hands of the emperor of spirits. After being tempered by the blood of the emperor of spirits, it restored its chaotic super artifact level real body weapon again. I don''t know how many people were envied or envied. Although at that time, they didn''t know that this fan was actually created by their predecessors The real level of the life weapon of the world God Emperor is the level of chaos super artifact. I thought it was just the super artifact trained by the emperor buried the soul, but it was enough to make people envious.But later, in the storm of setting up the vast imperial court and sending it to the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha witnessed the whole process of the long arrow being burned and thrown into the lower world. Later, although he tried to look for it in the past, it was still a long time. He went to all parts of the four worlds to look for it, but there was still no news. With the passage of time, the matter was over In order not to let himself see things and think about things, even if the bow weapon can still be used without a long arrow, he just needs the phantom as the arrow. Although the power of the long arrow is not as powerful as the original one, it is much more powerful than the ordinary super artifact, but he still gave up using it.


    And because the people around Ouyang Xiasha were all accepted by him after he arrived in the underworld, it''s no surprise that the people around Ouyang Xiasha only know that the fan for sacrificing souls is a fan, but they don''t know that he can bend down to form a bow.


    Having said so much, it is self-evident why Ouyang Xiasha has such a reaction. That''s right. You guessed right. What''s on the auction table now is obviously the long arrow that has been lost for a long time, and even made Ouyang Xiasha think that it has disappeared between heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that she could meet here today. How can Ouyang Xiasha not be excited about this?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not excited because the arrow has been found. His original weapon can be used in one more way or with one more function. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so excited is simply to understand his wish, to put down his emotion, to make up for his regret, and so on. Although Ouyang Xiasha has never mentioned the long arrow or looked for it again, he still feels sorry and can''t put it down in his heart. It''s certain that he will find it one day. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha can find the memory of the long arrow immediately from his huge sea of memories? To put it bluntly, I''ve been thinking about it all the time!


    Although I don''t know how the long arrow wound is and whether it can be repaired or used, Ouyang Xiasha''s will to get it back is unchangeable. As for the rest, let''s wait for him to get it first!


    What''s more, even if it can''t be used again, it''s OK to make up for your regret! What''s more, if you really want to say that you don''t need to pay for it yourself, or your enemy Ji''s family will help you pay for it. What''s his hesitation about such a good thing?


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha was thinking and remembering, xuanzi on the stage also began to bid. Only heard her light mouth explained: "this long stick, is our people inadvertently from a dangerous cliff bottom found. Although it looks a little shabby, it has been appraised by our professional appraisers that this long stick is at least a low-level super holy instrument. Therefore, the bidding price is 100 million inferior spirit stone. Now the bidding begins! "


    Even if it''s just a low-level artifact, in an era when the artifact is enough to make a family rise, the starting price of 100 million inferior spirit stones is absolutely guaranteed. In a word, the price is still low. As usual, the super magic weapon will surely cause a fight. Even if you put all the chips together, you will no longer be able to participate in the auction of the final auction. There are more people to fight for. But now, people with a clear eye can see that it must be dilapidated. Otherwise, how can such a cunning mysterious force bid for such a low price? If there is no problem in it, the ghost will not believe it, OK?!


    If this thing is really auctioned back, it might be better than a piece of scrap metal. At least that thing can be melted and refined again. But what can this long stick do? Is it a firewood fire? The bottom price is 100 million pieces of inferior spirit stone. If you really want to win this thing, you need the lowest price. I don''t know how much more it will cost? Take 100 million or even hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones and buy them back as firewood. Are they fools? So, for a moment, there was no bidding.

 Chapter 2835

    Xuanzi saw that as expected, there was a picture of no one bidding. Although she was helpless, there was no way. You know, they have got this long stick for a long time, and they have tried all kinds of methods, such as blood identification, soul integration, trial method, trial contract method, as long as they can try, as long as they can use, they have tried, but there is always a barrier in it, blocking the entry of divine consciousness. That is to say, they haven''t figured out what it is even after they have got it for so long.


    If it wasn''t for the barrier of divine consciousness, they would have been cheated into thinking that it was just a very common and useless long stick. They would not have thought about determining what level of magic weapon it was.


    It''s just the result of the later evaluation. Even xuanzi had already guessed that the long stick would not be simple, and the level would not be worse. Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful shield that most of his family could not break through? But I never thought that he would be so powerful.


    Well, in fact, as they expected, this long stick can test its super Saint level on the premise that it can''t break through the inner. What kind of scene would it be if someone could break through the diaphragm and exert their greatest strength? Super artifact? Super artifact? Or is it a pseudo chaotic super artifact? No matter which one is, it''s worth the blood boiling, at least in the underworld, it''s true.


    As for the mysterious purple, they didn''t think about it. They didn''t dare to think about it. They didn''t want to think about it. It was a legend that couldn''t appear at all. What was the legend? The legend was the existence that couldn''t appear at will. Since ancient times, they haven''t heard of anyone who had such a weapon as the chaotic super artifact. They didn''t have it in ancient times, and they didn''t have it in eternal times In ancient times, there was no such thing. Now, in this era of the end of the law, even the basic spiritual power supply has problems. Let alone what can meet the requirements of chaos, how can there be chaotic super artifact? Even miracles are impossible.


    Good things, who don''t want, say don''t expect? You should know that if there is a little possibility, this kind of expectation can be called hope, but if there is no possibility at all, it is called whimsical. Therefore, it is better to face the reality than to deceive others.


    Of course, if things follow the normal development, there is no problem or mistake in xuanzi''s idea, because the chaos super artifact wants to synthesize, in addition to the innate formation, there is only the later fusion, but this later fusion can''t lack the Qi of chaos. What is the Qi of chaos? To put it simply, it''s the ultimate aura, and such a requirement, let alone the end of the law era, is the beginning of heaven and earth, in addition to Tiandao consciousness and the birthplace of Ouyang Xiasha''s first creation God, it''s also impossible to appear, and that birthplace, after Tiandao and Ouyang Xiasha''s birth, will disappear in two Ouyang Xiasha integrates it into the space. This space is the rudiment of wrist Bi space. It is just the chaotic Qi which is divided into two parts. Because of the separation, it becomes thinner. Although Ouyang Xiasha can still simulate the chaotic Qi and cultivate all kinds of rare natural resources and treasures, In other words, in this world, apart from Ouyang Xiasha''s soul fan, there can be no second chaotic super artifact. But the key point is that there was an unexpected accident, which made Ouyang Xiasha lose the long arrow. Although the long arrow is only a part of the whole chaotic super artifact, the fact that it is also a chaotic super artifact can not be denied. In addition, the fact that it can also be used as a spear alone makes the identity of the chaotic super artifact of the long arrow more stable, Therefore, it is not surprising for xuanzi to encounter something that can only exist in legend when they did not expect it.


    But if they can recognize it, it''s not something they can control. Obviously, xuanzi didn''t recognize it. Even Xuanwu, who had seen the real body of the long arrow, didn''t recognize it. Otherwise, the long stick would not appear in this auction.


    In the past, because Ouyang Xiasha was well protected by his two elder brothers, he didn''t need to fight for it with a knife and a gun. In other words, there were few times when he could use weapons, and Xuanwu didn''t really see it many times. However, it can''t be denied that this long arrow is really a part of the chaotic supernatural weapon, even in the disguise of self-protection It''s such a good fact. After all, Xuanwu, as an ancient beast, is absolutely outstanding and extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power. In the end, he didn''t even find any problems, which shows the power of chaos super artifact.


    It is necessary to mention that although it has been said before that only when one of the sons of gods and Demons completely disappears can the other really appear, this is just people''s speculation. After all, such as Ouyang Xiasha, who is born in heaven and earth and bred together with the consciousness of the way of heaven, is it so easy to die? That is to say, after the soul of a son of God and devil disappears, the next son of God and devil will still be Ouyang Xiasha, but the only difference is that the lost son of God and devil will appear again. Although it is still Ouyang Xiasha, it will lose all the memory of the previous soul because of the reconstruction of the soul. Therefore, people have the illusion that it is a ghost Only after the soul of the son of God and devil disappears will the next God and devil appear in the world.As for whether Ouyang Xiasha will recover her memory with the increase of cultivation in the future, I don''t know. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s soul hasn''t experienced a soul destruction, so even he doesn''t know, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, as for this magic weapon, xuanzi, since they know it''s not simple, they won''t give it up so easily! Can''t contract, if he has other subsidiary skills, it''s also good! Therefore, they had sent someone to explore whether the magic weapon had other auxiliary functions or skills, but there was no result. Moreover, I don''t know how many times such explorations have been carried out for so many years. From full of hope at the beginning, to dubious at the end, and to total disappointment now, they are dead hearted to this magic weapon.


    Now that they have given up, it''s not the same thing to put this thing there. It makes people feel depressed. After all, they don''t know how much they have invested in it in order to verify its function, but they don''t have a root. When they look at this thing, they will think of all kinds of stupid things they have done in front of them, which are thankless and unrequited Not depressed? It''s hard to deal with the fact that it still takes up space, so adhering to the idea of "out of sight, out of mind, it''s best to sell it, but if you can''t sell it, you''ve won it.".


    In other words, xuanzi is also psychologically prepared. If it''s not sold, it''s OK. However, if you think so, it''s better to sell, so you still have to fight for it, right?


    "I don''t want to tell you that the reason why this magic weapon is so cheap is that it seems to have a very strong seal in it, so no one''s divine consciousness can be detected, and no contract can be reached. But don''t underestimate this magic weapon. Although it''s not very impressive and even a little shabby, it can still be used and powerful enough to be a super holy weapon. If we can find a way to crack it, it must be that the true level of this magic weapon is still above the low-level super holy weapon. Even if it is a pseudo chaotic super artifact, it is not impossible. Therefore, you should consider carefully. If you miss this opportunity, it will not be easy for you to get the magic weapon of super holy instrument or even break through it. " Xuanzi''s beautiful face, with a faint smile, tone is not urgent not slow, seems to be very sure that this thing, in the future must be worth it, and just showed a little helpless look of her, just like two people.


    If you don''t know what structure your magic weapon is, and if you don''t use his blood to open it and activate it with the soul fan itself, no matter who gets it, it will only be a piece of waste wood. Even if xuanzi says that he has the level of super holy weapon, he will not find the fact that his power can''t be used until he really uses it, I''m afraid that even Ouyang Xiasha has to believe the fact that xuanzi said. I can''t help but feel excited and want to do it.


    But Ouyang Xiasha knows the truth, so that she can keep her sense, but others don''t know the inside story! So, I want to know what kind of consequences xuanzi''s words will bring. Well, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, people who were not interested in it also began to have some thoughts. But if you think about it, no wonder people will waver. It''s true! Super holy utensils, it''s not any cabbages that can be found everywhere in the street. You can find them anywhere else. At least in the underworld, super holy utensils are really rare treasures.


    Although this magic weapon is damaged, although the appearance is not very impressive, and even some old, but at least it has the power of super holy weapon! So, it''s a treasure.

 Chapter 2836

    So baby, if you really find a way to crack it in the future, it''s really making money! In the final analysis, this is a "gamble", or a gamble that seems to be a sure bet! If you''re lucky, you''ll make a lot of money. If you''re not lucky, it''s not a loss. You can still make a small profit. There''s no reason not to participate in such a good thing!


    But even if the people present think like this, even if they are blinded by the interests in front of them, they still have the least reason to be the old doggies who have been immersed in Taoism for many years. How can they not doubt such a good thing with their suspicious nature?


    Such a good thing, the mysterious forces will so easily let go of such benefits, selflessly give them? In that case, who believes? Businessmen are very interested in profits, and they are close to each other. They can not take the profits alone. If there is no problem, I will believe it. But they could not help but feel greedy and asked themselves, "what if? What if all of a sudden they really can''t think about it? "


    The people who wanted to fight, worried about cheating, wanted to give up, and were not willing to do so much good, had no decision for a moment, so the whole venue was quiet again.


    But this time, xuanzi seems to have confidence in the result of her speech. She is not worried at all. Even if she is facing such a quiet environment again, there is no exception. She just looks around gently and quietly, as if the person who wants to fight before is not her.


    The long stick, however, was still lying quietly on the auction table not far away from xuanzi. Under the shining light, the texture was even more visible. Well, this kind of quietness is just an appearance. It''s just an appearance in people''s eyes. As for the real effect, Ouyang Xiasha, who is sweating, should know that this long stick has never stopped. But think about it, you can understand that after leaving the master for so long, you suddenly feel the existence of your master. Can he not be excited about this long stick? This is just like the child who hasn''t been home for a long time, who suddenly meets his parents and doesn''t rush up immediately. It''s all the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s suppression and pacification. As for how long it can pacify and suppress, it''s not something Ouyang Xiasha can be sure of. Who makes children the most skinny, the most jumping and the most difficult to guess? So, take it back immediately, whether it''s for the sake of completely reassuring yourself. After all, if you haven''t got what you have, no one can be sure whether there will be some variables, or to avoid some unnecessary troubles. You should know that once you can''t pacify this excited little guy and let him rush out in a moment of excitement, the consequences will be very serious Yang Xiasha can imagine that she will have more trouble for no reason, which is what Ouyang Xiasha needs to do now.


    Don''t doubt the intelligence of the long arrow. You know, the chaotic super artifact is naturally intelligent, and it has two souls in one body. That is to say, the body of the soul worship fan and the arrow are two separate individuals, which exist independently. As for why no one has found the spirit of the soul worship fan, it''s just because he is relatively quiet, so he doesn''t look so smart as xiaoluan It''s just conspicuous. But in fact, his intelligence quotient is much higher than that of xiaoluan, and his cultivation is also much higher. Congenital is one step ahead, plus so many years of cultivation, but also two soul cultivation one, want to know, sacrifice soul fan is how powerful. It''s just that the difference between the noumenon and the match of the arrow is really frustrating for Ouyang Xiasha. As the owner of the fan, can he not know its temperament? The answer, of course, is no! But it''s because I know that''s the problem. Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to the quiet fan for sacrificing souls, suddenly has another existence like a child. She is not used to it and has never coaxed her children. It''s strange that she can get used to it. If she doesn''t see it, she just calms down. Does Ouyang Xiasha make herself sweating?


    Well, just because she knew her problem, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she couldn''t let things go and let xuanzi''s arrangement develop, otherwise she would be in real trouble. At the moment, Xuanguan had to explain something to them, but he couldn''t control it any more. As a result, the little rosefinch saw that Ouyang Xiasha, who was still silent just now and had a look of excitement on her face, suddenly put away her emotion, and then asked xuanzi faintly: "since this magic weapon is so powerful, why don''t you keep it by yourself, instead of auction it? How can you let go of such a steady business with heavy profits? "


    Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, xuanzi was stunned by the reality. Then she calmed down and said with a smile, "since it''s an auction house, there''s no reason to keep the treasure privately." As soon as she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, xuanzi wanted to send the stick to him directly, because she understood what had happened before. If it wasn''t something Ouyang Xiasha really needed, he would never speak easily. Once he spoke, it showed that it was very useful to him. With such a premise, plus that they are the so-called own people, just as the so-called "fat water does not flow to outsiders", xuanzi of course wants to give it to her family! Anyway, they have nothing to do with this long stick, otherwise it won''t be sent for auction. Since it is sent, who will be auctioned then? It''s better to do good to one''s own people than to take advantage of others. But xuanzi thought like this. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her mind. She still said the lines she had already thought of. Just in saying, small, if not Ouyang Xiasha has been staring at xuanzi, simply can''t find, give Ouyang Xiasha a look hint.This is not to say that xuanzi has any other ideas or wants to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, but because as a representative of the mysterious forces, once she has any emotional changes or favoritism, it''s easy to make people think more, especially Ouyang Xiasha has a recognized relationship with their mysterious forces. If she wants to give Ouyang Xiasha some water, doesn''t it make any difference to tell everyone that it''s a good thing? Therefore, xuanzi continues to follow the previous routine, which is the best help for Ouyang Xiasha. At most, the people present will only think that they are infighting.


    After receiving the hint from xuanzi, Ouyang Xiasha knew that xuanzi understood her meaning, so he pretended to be sarcastic and said, "is that right? Why don''t you know when businessmen have a conscience? " I know that xuanzi will not give any answer to this sentence either before or after she understands her own meaning, because such a question, whether it is a yes or no answer, is not a good answer. If it is, it will conflict with their actions of holding an auction now. Does it not mean that she is talking to herself? But if the answer is no, it''s not to tell the audience that there is something wrong with their shooting? How could the cunning nature of the businessman give such an answer? Therefore, they will feel that there must be a secret between Ouyang Xiasha and the mysterious forces, and that secret must be related to this long stick. At that time, even if it''s just speculation, Ouyang Xiasha will have a lot of trouble if she wants to get this piece, and even after she gets it, it doesn''t mean that the trouble is isolated, but if she doesn''t mention it, it''s like It doesn''t meet the conditions of infighting. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha Ti definitely wants to raise this question, but whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha or xuanzi, the answer to this question is not good. Well, Ouyang Xiasha, who understands these principles and sees all kinds of results clearly, doesn''t expect xuanzi to have the meaning to answer. So without waiting for xuanzi to answer or refuse, Ouyang Xiasha directly goes on with the previous topic and lightly adds, "according to what you say, there is a seal in this magic weapon. If we shoot it, but we can''t get it unsealed, isn''t the money wasted? "


    In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s impoliteness, even xuanzi had been prepared for a long time. She knew that Ouyang Xiasha would not give any good words, but she was embarrassed by Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s target is not xuanzi, but the people who are confused by the interests. At this time, the confused mind is struggling with the remaining reason. So, in this case, there''s no need to say more. Just a word is enough. Otherwise, I really don''t know how depressed xuanzi will be. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are still useful, otherwise xuanzi''s embarrassment will be in vain?


    Although not all people are useful, after all, everyone''s temperament is not the same, the remaining amount of reason is not the same, so, everything can not be generalized, but let a part of people''s heart, suddenly wake up, but there is no problem, and that part of people suddenly wake up, suddenly spread the color of greed Love is the best proof of this. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t think that she could change everyone''s mind just by her own words. Therefore, in the face of such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied.


    "Naturally, it depends on chance. So, when we put it up for auction, there must be someone who dares to gamble, right? What''s more, the strength of the stick itself can''t be underestimated! " Although xuanzi said that in her mouth, she knew in her heart how much influence Ouyang Xiasha''s words had on all the people present. Even if they couldn''t affect all the people, it was still no problem to wake up the powerful and decisive representatives of each family. Although this is also the result in my heart, I have to admire Ouyang Xiasha''s ability.

 Chapter 2837

    A word can reverse the whole scene, a word can change the decision of most people present, a word can affect the mood of many people, a word can achieve their ultimate goal, and not let people notice anything. How can such Ouyang Xiasha not let xuanzi admire. Xuanzi, who is so close to Ouyang Xiasha, is more willing to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha to achieve all kinds of wishes.


    However, xuanzi also knows that Ouyang Xiasha may not need any help. Although there is no final conclusion, xuanzi thinks that she probably already knows the final answer. She is afraid that she has just aroused the interest of those people. Under the pressure of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, there is very little left, and the rest is something that can''t be decided That is to say, if there is no accident, the final ownership of the auction will still be Ouyang Xiasha. Even if the Ji family make trouble from it, it can''t change this fact. After all, the Ji family''s vision is short-sighted. The purpose of their bidding is not to compete for the auction. They just want to find some trouble for Ouyang Xiasha and let Ouyang Xiasha pay more It''s just a price to pay. Generally speaking, they treat the products with obvious functions like this. What''s more, the appearance of the products is broken and they are deliberately suppressed by Ouyang Xiasha?


    As for the Ji family, do they doubt that Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden confrontation with xuanzi is really tricky? The answer, of course, is No. Because in their opinion, since they are from the same family, they can take down the film directly, or cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha to take down their own stage directly. There is no need to play such a play to deceive them. After all, the status of mysterious forces is there. Even if they take down the film halfway, none of them dare to say anything, who is their own background Not as good as people? Since none of them dare to say anything, why do they have to come here? Isn''t that a waste of energy, a waste of time? Therefore, those people in Ji''s family are sure that Ouyang Xiasha is playing for real, not pretending.


    That''s what it means to treat people with your own ideas, which limits the thinking of the Ji family. They can never guess what Ouyang Xiasha really thinks, and they will always lose to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, in the face of xuanzi''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha just smiles a little, but doesn''t say anything more. As for the reason, it is also very simple. For one thing, there is no need to say more, and it has no meaning. For another thing, no matter how much he says, it''s better to stop at the point, and then it''s all up to the people present to imagine the effect. For another thing, as the saying goes, saying more and making more mistakes will make people feel like they want to cover up. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid for such a superfluous act. How can she do it knowingly?!


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s method is really effective. Although he just said a short sentence, the final effect is not too obvious. The sudden quiet environment at the scene is the best proof of this. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s words just now still affected some people, or absolutely most people.


    For such a picture, xuanzi had expected it as early as the moment Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, but it turned out that she didn''t expect it to be such a one-sided situation. Originally, because of the appearance of the stick, it wasn''t very easy to sell. Now I''m afraid no one wants it.


    If you can, xuanzi doesn''t want to say anything more, just award it to Ouyang Xiasha. However, in order to prevent other people''s suspicions, xuanzi decides to add some obstacles to Ouyang Xiasha, or feel something wrong afterwards, and then give her more unnecessary troubles. It''s OK Will play, so clearly in a good mood, she immediately put on a helpless expression on her face, and with some anxious tone, said to the crowd: "everyone, but don''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    No one spoke.


    No one''s bidding.


    No one paid attention to xuanzi''s impatience. It''s like there''s no such thing at all. The whole auction hall was strangely quiet.


    Although I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is for, he is sure to win the auction. Little rosefinch can still see it. So in the face of such a strange scene, or the scene caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is worth little rosefinch''s bowing to Ouyang Xiasha''s heart and soul and saying: "master Boss, it''s really a good strategy! " It''s too late.


    "Master, actually I just wanted to ask, you must take a picture of this ugly stick, what is it for? Not only do you want to fight against xuanzi, but you even ignore their interests? " After seeing that the overall situation on the field has been decided and that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to worry about it, the little rosefinch finally can''t help but suppress the question he has been curious about.


    "I didn''t mean to be against them. Didn''t I know that it belonged to them at first? I thought it was something consigned by other people. At that time, even if they lost something, what they lost was only a little handling fee. So I used the tone of deliberately targeting and acting as if they were acting on purpose. In fact, to put it bluntly, I pointed out that the person who acted on purpose was not them, but the person who acted on purpose, but who could Think, this thing actually is theirs? As for the reason why I have to photograph this long stick, I have to ask first, does Xiao Lingguang know my fan for sacrificing soul? " For this auction, although Ouyang Xiasha is eager to win it immediately, she can''t rush to speak, can''t she? Doesn''t that mean telling everyone that there are ghosts in it? Therefore, there is no doubt that he can not open his mouth for a short time, at least until the end of this strange quiet period. Since I can''t speak, and it happens that little rosefinch has a question to ask, anyway, waiting is also waiting, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind giving him a detailed answer, so it''s reasonable to use the time, isn''t it?!"Of course, the only chaotic super artifact in the world can be ignored if others don''t know it. How can those of us who are close to our master not know it?" For Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer her question, but threw a rhetorical question to herself. Little rosefinch didn''t express any dissatisfaction. Instead, she answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question seriously, because little rosefinch knew clearly that Ouyang Xiasha would never do anything thankless and meaningless. Since he asked like this, he must have his own opinion His intention, and he just need to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s rhythm. As for the little rosefinch''s answer, although he used rhetorical sentences, the affirmative tone inside was extremely affirmative and unshakable. It can be seen that little rosefinch is very sure about this problem.


    "Yes, you know that the soul fan is the only super artifact in the world, but you don''t know. In fact, the soul fan in my hand is only a part of it. It''s not a complete soul fan. Although it''s a large part, the lack of that part doesn''t affect his use, but the lack of it means the lack of it. No one can deny this fact. You know, the so-called chaotic super artifact is actually a unique one-piece dual-use, one-piece dual soul existence. The soul sacrificing fan in my hand is only the body, or the main body, which can be used as the fan itself, or closed, as the part of the bow of the bow and arrow. Since it can be used as the part of the bow and arrow, then it''s not enough One part, the so-called arrow, is also indispensable, and that part of the arrow, the so-called other part, was only half destroyed and left behind when the old witch and the concubines of her father framed me. Of course, I have also crossed the four realms and searched everywhere, but there has been no result. Therefore, this fact has become a secret because I have never used it or mentioned it again. " Now that we have said that we should make good use of this so-called time gap and give a detailed explanation to little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly not break her promise. As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha did the same. This so-called explanation should not be too detailed. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t accept any of what should be said or not.


    But I don''t know if I''m too involved and let him recall the past? Or is the emotion affected too much by the exciting arrow? Maybe there is only one reason, maybe there are both, who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt some emotion, some moved, some self reproach, and showed various expressions corresponding to this emotion on her face, which is an indisputable fact.


    "So, the long stick on the platform is the accessory in the master''s mouth, the part of the long arrow in the so-called bow and arrow?" That''s all right. Ouyang Xiasha said so thoroughly. If the little rosefinch doesn''t understand, it''s really a problem, or we need to doubt the intelligence of the little rosefinch. Therefore, the little rosefinch will have this summary, which is expected to be the answer. Of course, the rhetorical question here, like the little rosefinch, was in a very positive tone, even more than before. But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha almost didn''t tell little rosefinch the final answer directly. If little rosefinch can''t be sure and can''t drive, then I''m really sorry for Ouyang Xiasha''s seriousness and this intention.

 Chapter 2838

    "That''s right!" This is the expected answer, so Ouyang Xiasha did not show any surprise, but also responded without hesitation. As for the little rosefinch''s mood or thoughts, that is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider at this moment. After all, the variability of mind is too big. Even if it is just a little bit wrong, one or more results that seem similar but are actually far from each other may be obtained. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha can make a lot of mistakes only by guessing Now there are more than ten kinds of answers, maybe there will be more answers. Facing so many answers, how can Ouyang Xiasha think about it in such a short time? Even if we can think about it, only one of them may be correct. That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha considers the other answers, she will be doing meaningless and useless work in the end. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid for such a waste of time and energy. How can she do it? So, in the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha still thinks that it''s better to let nature take its course and act according to circumstances.


    Especially in the face of the little rosefinch, which can''t hold anything in the end, this method is more applicable. Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that, with little rosefinch''s temperament, he will definitely make a move that can''t help bursting out his true thoughts and feelings. If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see!


    "It''s a shame that we, as contract beasts, don''t know such important information!" Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, the little rosefinch really broke out his troubles and remorse in the next sentence. It can also be said that his real thoughts and feelings at this moment are still unreserved. He doesn''t have any foundation and doesn''t seem to worry at all. His saying so will make Ouyang Xiasha feel that he is "preemptive" and wants to talk about it first Get up, and take the initiative to admit the wrong move, to avoid being put forward to blame the suspect move. However, Ouyang Xiasha also knows the temperament of little rosefinch, so she won''t have such an idea. But if she were a different person, in the face of such a situation, the suspicion of little rosefinch''s action is really great.


    "What is there to be ashamed of? The secret, let alone you who have never seen the arrow, is the Xuanwu they have seen. I''m afraid it''s because I seldom used it before I lost it. I haven''t used it after I lost it. I''ve forgotten it for a long time. Isn''t Xuanwu the best proof? He used to follow my brother, not to say that he had never seen the arrow, or the complete version of the soul fan. He had seen it more than once, and he knew that my arrow was lost, but he didn''t recognize it at all. If he recognized it, would he let xuanzi put it on the auction table? Even xiaoluan, they can pay attention to it. If they really recognize the arrow, how can they have no news at all? What''s more, according to xuanzi, the arrow should be their own, not theirs. They would stare at it for me. If they recognized it, how could it develop into the present situation? What''s more, even if I didn''t see it again today, and the sacrificial fan in the wristband blue space felt something, the long stick on the platform was always ready to run towards me. I''m afraid I couldn''t remember it. So, xiaolingguang, what can you blame yourself for? According to you, should we all blame ourselves, even myself? " If you know where the problem is, it''s easy to solve it, especially the problem of little rosefinch. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s very simple. It''s not a big problem at all. Just a little explanation can completely solve it. Of course, just in case, Ouyang Xiasha''s final explanation also deliberately brought herself. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because with Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of little rosefinch, he doesn''t like to exploit everything, especially when it comes to his master and idol.


    "All right! Master, let''s talk about it. It''s the end. Let''s put it all down and don''t talk about it any more! " Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, little rosefinch soon chose to compromise. Without any struggle or refutation, she smoothly chose to give in. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is really important to little rosefinch, otherwise it won''t even have a retort. You know, no matter how good the little rosefinch''s temper is and how fast the brain turns, it has to be tangled. One or two or three sentences, such as this one retort, can only be related to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Good!" The little rosefinch compromised in this way, and most of the reasons were for herself. How could Ouyang Xiasha, who knew well, continue to pester her? Therefore, it is necessary to make a decisive affirmation.


    "So, master, we are bound to get this thing?" Little rosefinch''s words can be regarded as asking clearly, and although he used the rhetorical sentence, he finally used the affirmative tone, which proved this point.


    As for the reason why little rosefinch asked this question, first of all, he wanted to change the topic that just made him embarrassed. Although little rosefinch had just chosen to end, little rosefinch''s EQ was really low, but little rosefinch was not stupid. How could he not see his boss''s skill? Let the eldest brother comfort him with his own raft, and let the little rosefinch feel some affectation. Therefore, in the face of that topic, the little rosefinch is embarrassed, which is inevitable. Who let Ouyang Xiasha be the idol in the little rosefinch''s heart, which is extremely important in the little rosefinch''s heart? In the face of important people, even a small thing will make him fidgety, not to mention the situation. As for the use of this kind of Discourse Transfer, although it seems a little stiff, the goal is really achieved, isn''t it? Secondly, it''s to confirm Ouyang Xiasha''s real idea, to see whether he wants to take a picture directly, or lead Ji''s family to the bait first, and then give up. When it''s over, he''ll be the robber who blocks the way and snatch it from Ji''s family. Although it''s not possible, Ouyang Xiasha has already made arrangements, and the big pit in the back has been dug, can''t it What if? The people of Ji''s family are so annoying. Their owners always make some unusual moves. They will pit Ji''s family once more. It''s nothing strange, isn''t it! Moreover, in the future, he will consider how to put forward his complaint! It can be seen that little rosefinch seems honest, but in fact, it is not without ideas."Of course!" How can Ouyang Xiasha not see the embarrassment of little rosefinch? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha understands that one of the reasons why little rosefinch asks is to change the topic. As for another reason? For a moment and a half, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t guess. Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t guess another reason for the little rosefinch, after all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of the little rosefinch, although the little rosefinch looks honest, she is actually smart! How could he use such a blunt topic just to change a topic? Therefore, there must be another reason. Ouyang Xiasha can be sure of this point, but she can''t guess it because of the complexity of her mind. Even so, Ouyang Xiasha still gives her a positive answer, because Ouyang Xiasha still believes that the little rosefinch, who can''t help but ask him more questions, will immediately consciously change her mind Because of the exposure, what''s his hurry?


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t figure out the specific direction, she still had a general direction. After all, she came here to participate in the shooting, and now she mentioned the long arrow. Apart from xuanzi, the one who always likes to take part in the shooting is Ji''s family. Xuanzi is shooting now. What can little rosefinch worry about? Even if it''s worrying, it has nothing to do with the topic at the moment! So, nine times out of ten, another reason for the little rosefinch is the Ji family.


    "Other people, as long as they are rational, will not do it again. As for the remaining 12 / 10, they are all those who can''t make decisions and are easily confused by interests. Therefore, they don''t have to worry at all. But that Ji family, can''t guarantee, I even think, they will certainly interfere! Master boss, you hear me clearly, what I said is definitely! certain! So, what should we do? How can we stop repeating the previous doubling? It''s really depressing. I have to say that they are really a group of annoying guys! " Well, the temperament of little rosefinch has been thoroughly studied by Ouyang Xiasha. No, Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer just fell down. The one behind little rosefinch, another reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s guess, came to the door. And this reason, as Ouyang Xiasha guessed, is about the Ji family, who likes to get involved.


    It seems that all the time, although little rosefinch has not expressed too much opinion on Ji''s behavior, even if it is said, it is just a simple sentence or two, but in fact, little rosefinch''s opinion on Ji''s is really not so big. Look at the small tone of complaint and the small attitude of contempt, it is not a little bit different from the usual little rosefinch, can it See, he just has been forbearing in, has not said it, not to say no.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let them shout. I''m rich and willful!" For the little rosefinch''s little complaint, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show too much concern. She didn''t seem to regard it as a problem at all. She just gave it a little smile and made a little joke.

 Chapter 2839

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about little rosefinch''s mood. He just doesn''t want little rosefinch to care too much about these, and wants to adjust the atmosphere a little more easily. After all, it''s not a good choice to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. And they are all smart people. Since they are smart people and know that it is not a good choice, why should they make a fool of themselves?


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean any harm. After all, the reason why little rosefinch thought so much was for his good. He was not a person who didn''t know what to do. How could he repay virtue with resentment? In fact, it''s just that he doesn''t want to live so hard. You know, today they meet Ji''s family. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t meet another Ji''s family tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, they won''t come back with a similar property, or even worse. If everyone needs them to worry so much, it''s enough to waste their mind. Do they want to live?


    What''s more, such as the Ji family, even one of the worst families in the divine world can''t compare with their existence. It''s a little flattering to pay so much attention to them? There is really no need to do so! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t agree at all. Little rosefinch cares too much about Ji''s family. For the existence of Ji''s family, Ouyang Xiasha always thinks that she can retaliate and kill, but don''t take it too seriously. It''s just that because of little rosefinch''s face, she''s afraid that if she says too white, he''ll be embarrassed. Ouyang Xiasha just wants to change the topic in the form of a joke It just doesn''t seem to work very well.


    "But then we''re not at a loss? Even if the master and the boss say that they can get the money back from them in the later period, I still think we are losing money. After all, the money saved is earned by us in the end and goes into our pocket. But once they intervene, less saving means less profit. Less profit means less loss, isn''t it? " Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions, little rosefinch is really going to waste, Ouyang Xiasha wants to adjust the atmosphere, want to change the topic, little rosefinch he is every minute to pull you back, as if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything before, and people are still hanging a look of ignorance, while saying a set of seemingly reasonable truth, let me know As another party, Ouyang Xiasha feels helpless in her heart. I really don''t know if it''s a good way to speak out? Or follow his meaning, give him a detailed explanation, when the thing just did not happen, do not point out the good! In the end, Ouyang Xiasha, who was in a dilemma, decided to follow the meaning of the little rosefinch. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who told him that he was a good master to protect his shorts?! Since the beasts like this, he will follow him. As for the growth of mentality, it''s better to take your time! Anyway, the little rosefinch is still small, and it can''t eat a fat man. How long will it take?! Follow his meaning, let him slowly, willingly understand, how to also than pull out seedlings to encourage, let him exclude, let him tired, let him accept to have effect!


    "Little fool! In fact, you can think about it in reverse. This time, we are desperate to increase the price, and it is not to raise their appetite, so, in the face of the pit I dug for them behind, they will be more crazy, more desperate to increase the price, right? At that time, we will make more money, which is equivalent to indirectly increasing the profit? So little fool, do you think we are losing or making money? " I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is really willing to follow the meaning of little rosefinch, or whether Ouyang Xiasha''s self consolation has an effect. Maybe it''s one of the reasons, maybe both. Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is now relaxed, with a tone of ridicule to the little rosefinch in a serious explanation, but it is an undeniable fact.


    "Wouldn''t they doubt it?" After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, little rosefinch hesitated and thought about it. It seemed that it was really Ouyang Xiasha, so she nodded in agreement. But after the last question, a new one comes. This is not, in Ouyang Xiasha see little rosefinch suddenly realized expression, think things are finally past, he can finally relax, take a rest, little rosefinch began to worry about whether Ji family will doubt the problem. It has to be said that little rosefinch is really a life that likes to worry about. Ouyang Xiasha, who looks at the whole face changing process of little rosefinch, really doesn''t know what to say.


    "What do you suspect?" Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t know what to say about little rosefinch, finally gave up the idea of educating little rosefinch. After all, didn''t he say that everything would follow little rosefinch''s idea? Since he said it, he will certainly do it. How can he give up halfway? However, giving up the idea of educating little rosefinch doesn''t mean that he doesn''t answer or say anything. Otherwise, who knows what little rosefinch will think? But if you want to open your mouth, you have to have the capital to open it! Just like this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand the brain circuit of little rosefinch. This time, she really didn''t understand what little rosefinch was thinking, so she couldn''t figure out the direction and didn''t know how to answer. Ouyang Xiasha had such a simple, conservative but not biased rhetorical question.


    "I wonder if there''s something fishy about your sudden high price, boss?" Well, the little rosefinch is really tender in front of Ouyang Xiasha. With such a set of words from Ouyang Xiasha, she not only doesn''t see that Ouyang Xiasha has no bottom in her heart, but also honestly reveals her doubts. Moreover, after opening his mouth, he instinctively thought that Ouyang Xiasha was just testing him. In fact, he had already guessed what he thought, but he didn''t say it. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what to say to him. However, we should teach little rosefinch well. Before he can meet the requirements of graduation, if he can''t leave himself and xiaojiaojiao, he must not leave them. Ouyang Xiasha is at this moment, if he can''t leave them I made a decision. Otherwise, it''s no different from giving people meat!"Of course not. With their arrogant personality, they only think about things from their own point of view. That is to say, when they look at my price increase, they don''t think there is something fishy in it, because if I really want to, in their opinion, I can take this thing off the shelves in advance, or let xuanzi cooperate with what I said just now, and choose to be silent, but the products are still on the shelves and can''t be sold There is xuanzi''s action, but he tells them that it''s impossible. Therefore, they will only think that I am harassed and irritated by them and want to fight against them and let them retreat in the face of difficulties! " Eye pumping to eye pumping, headache small rosefinch''s single stupid to headache small rosefinch''s single stupid, but the explanation, Ouyang Xiasha is not stingy. As for the reasons, first, this is the decision he made before. As I said before, since he has made such a decision, there is no reason to give up halfway. Second, we''ll take the opportunity to see if the little rosefinch''s aptitude can be saved in terms of mental growth! After all, the effect of targeted training is better than that of ordinary training, isn''t it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ The brain circuits of the children of the aristocratic family are really elusive! " Fortunately, the little rosefinch has not been dull and has no medicine to solve. At least Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation really understands the meaning. His heartfelt exclamation for the ideas of the children of the aristocratic family is the best proof of this.


    "Ha ha! They are just too self-centered, that''s all. There are no other problems! But I like their character, otherwise how do we plan to proceed? How can we make a lot of money? " Seeing that the situation is not as bad as she thought, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is much better. For this reason, even after the reply, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is a lot more relaxed, and also a little more obvious smile. Even at the end, Ouyang Xiasha has the idea of making fun of little rosefinch. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is really attentive to her beasts. Even if they just make a little progress, they can make him so happy, from helpless to relaxed. This process should not be too fast. Although it''s not appropriate to describe the relationship between little rosefinch and Ouyang Xiasha as "pitiful to parents all over the world", it''s a definite meaning.


    "Master, you are so cunning! Even their minds can be counted! " Ouyang Xiasha''s lightness really drove the little rosefinch''s mood. Even the little rosefinch, who likes to worry about everything, also relaxed and joked. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s influence on the little rosefinch. But a joke is a joke, but there is a lot of admiration in it. Even if the little rosefinch uses words like "cunning", which are derogatory most of the time, it can make people feel full of admiration. The tone is just like Ouyang Xiasha did a great thing to save the world, which is a bit exaggerated.


    "It''s not that I''m cunning, or that I really calculate their mind accurately. After all, there''s some truth in the saying that people''s minds are unpredictable. It''s just that I used to come from the aristocratic family, and I''m also the biggest aristocratic family in the whole world, so I have some experience, and I''ve got it!" It''s a good thing to be worshipped and admired by others. It shows that you have great ability and are really powerful. However, if this worship and admiration is magnified by many times, it''s a bit intriguing. Anyway, it''s more guilty. Therefore, in order to make yourself at ease, Ouyang Xiasha decided to explain this topic specifically.

 Chapter 2840

    "It''s just the master. Do you want xuanzi to think about it?" As I said before, little rosefinch is a natural worry. Once Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe it. Even if she said it, she only took it as a joke and a joke. She didn''t really take him seriously. Who let little rosefinch put it there with a simple, white and sweet appearance? You know, in the presence of such a single fool, the brain circuit should be relatively simple. How can a person with simple brain circuit think more and more complex than ordinary people? So, I think it''s a joke. The last time little rosefinch talked about it, it was just a coincidence. In fact, there was no surprise. But at this moment, when the little rosefinch''s question was thrown out, Ouyang Xiasha felt that there was nothing wrong with what she said. The little rosefinch was born with a worried life. Just as the saying goes, everything can''t be repeated again and again. One time is coincidence, and two times is coincidence. If the same situation happens three times, it''s not a coincidence. A coincidence can explain it. In other words, if the same situation happens three times, it''s the personality of this person.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. No, the previous problem has just been solved. Before Ouyang Xiasha could say anything else, little rosefinch found the next problem for him to worry about. This problem is the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and xuanzi, which makes Ouyang Xiasha very depressed After all, little rosefinch did it so obviously for his good. I''m afraid that no one will fail to see it. Ouyang Xiasha also said before that Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who knows neither good nor evil. At least for those who really do good for him, he is very patient and will never be right When other people deliberately make such a point, they don''t give a so-called explanation at all. Therefore, little rosefinch, who thinks she is good as a starting point, successfully becomes a special existence in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. In the face of such existence, no matter how helpless Ouyang Xiasha was, she had to be patient and prepared to give him a completely perfunctory answer.


    But then again, from the gain and loss of money to the mentality of those people in Ji''s family, from the mentality of those people in Ji''s family, to the real idea of xuanzi now, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that little rosefinch is enough, too. Can he not be tired if he thinks so much? I won''t give him any more benefits or rewards, so why! And how tired he should be to live like this! After all, there are so many things happening every day in the vastness. Who knows which little change will affect a person''s overall development direction in the future, and his every move will affect the future development of others, which will lead to the overall change of the overall pattern, and then the overall change of the overall pattern will in turn affect the future development of these people, This is what the so-called "Butterfly Effect" means.


    Ordinary people are still like this, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, who is enough to influence the whole vast pattern. He is stared at by so many people and wants to know how many changes and things are around him. If little rosefinch is so worried about everything and worried all the time, even if he is tired to death, he is afraid that he can''t solve these problems. If Ouyang Xiasha handles the problems like him, it''s not enough I really don''t want to go to the divine world for 800 years.


    I don''t know where the little rosefinch can find so many things. I''m afraid that the whole vast emperor is not so tired as him! Therefore, it is imminent to change some of the little rosefinch''s not so good habits. Otherwise, even Ouyang Xiasha is not sure. He has been busy dealing with the little rosefinch''s problems, and will one day be brought into a habit by the little rosefinch''s problems. If so, it will be really not very good.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you see that xuanzi just deliberately cooperated with me, so as to suppress the wishful thinking of those aristocratic children, and guess that there is something fishy about us? " Although Ouyang Xiasha, who is depressed by the little rosefinch, doesn''t want to answer this question much, she can think of her previous promise. If she doesn''t help the little rosefinch to correct these problems as soon as possible, with the close relationship between them, he will continue to suffer from all kinds of harassment and interference from the wordy and troublesome little rosefinch for a long time in the future Ouyang Xiasha gave up the idea of keeping silent and didn''t want to answer. She also faithfully gave such a paragraph, in the form of rhetorical question, but with a positive tone of explanation.


    "But one by one" although Ouyang Xiasha said it was very reasonable, at least little rosefinch agreed with those views, otherwise he would not put down the previous topic, and directly used turning words without refutation. But approval does not mean that he will not look for new problems. After all, it has been said before that little rosefinch likes to make trouble and worry about it. Therefore, as soon as she sees that little rosefinch has the possibility to look for other problems again, Ouyang Xiasha hastens to catch up with her turning point, and stops the next topic and the meaning of her mouth.


    "No, but have you forgotten my attitude when I bought Jinzhong Bodhisattva before and when I wanted to buy things before?" In order to prevent the little rosefinch endless again infinite cycle of blind worry, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to speak to stop him about to take off, directly red fruit throw out quite guiding tips. As for why there is no outspoken direct conclusion, it is because Ouyang Xiasha still holds a certain hope for the little rosefinch, hoping that he can be guided as soon as possible, hoping to see the results soon.But if you think about it carefully, you can understand Ouyang Xiasha''s dilemma. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is impatient and eager for success, but their time is too tight. After all, the threat of the old witch is still safe in the divine world. How can they really be safe in the underworld?


    To put it bluntly! When things in the underworld are finished, Ouyang Xiasha and she will go to the divine world to beat her unprepared before the old witch is ready. Otherwise, they will go again when the old witch is ready. It will be very difficult for them to deal with the old witch.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the old woman stay in the divine world for so many years and operate for so long? In such a long period of time, whether it is because of the disappearance of their brothers and sisters, many people think that they will never come back and lose confidence in them. For their own future and the future of their family, they have to vote for another leader again. Or because of the coercion and inducement of the old witch, many families who are partial to them have to choose to take refuge in the old witch. They are not satisfied I have to admit that the power of the old lady is really huge.


    No matter whether those people really take refuge or just pretend to wait for them to go back, so as not to be harassed and threatened by the old witch. It is undoubtedly the most suitable method for them at present.


    You know, there are many old demons and women, but there are also many people in Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, do you think that the right-hand assistants left by the emperor buried the soul in those years were all dry food? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha are not afraid of the so-called tactics of the sea of people. They are too waste of time and resources. They don''t want to take over a god world full of scars. Therefore, it''s necessary to make a quick decision to turn a large-scale battle into an individual battle, especially when the old witch thinks that they want to fight In the great war, when the personnel are being mobilized, but they are not ready for personal combat, this time is even more an opportunity to agree with the favorable time and place. And this is also why, even if the old lady knew their existence, Ouyang Xiasha they are not worried.


    That''s right. You didn''t read it wrong. The reason here is the war. Ouyang Xiasha, they just rely on the old witch''s instinct to think that there is a war between them. They are still in the underworld to deal with problems. After all, it''s not so easy to start a big war. The preparatory work alone will take a lot of time.


    As for the reason, or that is Ouyang Xiasha so positive basis. Well, there''s no reason! Don''t ask him why. Ouyang Xiasha is sure of this. If you have to say why, it''s probably because, as Ouyang Xiasha said before, he was once a member of the world''s children and the largest family in the whole world. Therefore, he knows the way of thinking of those conceited people very well.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, if we want to form such an opportunity, we must seize the time and rush to the divine world as soon as possible. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have much time to teach little rosefinch hand in hand before the war.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think that little rosefinch''s EQ could make him make a qualitative leap soon, it would be good for him to have more self-protection than before, wouldn''t it? I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha has done a good job in "pitying parents all over the world". It can be seen from this that he is really good at his own animals from the bottom of his heart. Although his relationship with little rosefinch is not the so-called relationship between parents and children, the mode of getting along with him is similar.

 Chapter 2841

    According to the age of the little rosefinch, just like a few years old child of human beings, such a little rosefinch will make Ouyang Xiasha take care of him involuntarily and have more motherhood. It''s not a big surprise.


    "Well, master, you win!" Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions, little rosefinch know not to know, as long as the Party of little rosefinch don''t mention this, no one can be sure of anything, but little rosefinch live up to the trust, as Ouyang Xiasha would like to understand the tricky, this is sure, and little rosefinch didn''t continue to ask, also showed a strange expression, and at this time little rosefinch that can''t help However''s answer is the best proof of this.


    In other words, understanding is not always a good thing, at least for little rosefinch. Feel helpless at this moment, just like the expression of little rosefinch.


    Because the little rosefinch, after being told by her master Ouyang Xiasha, actually felt that what she had done before was a waste of time, energy and worry. And it''s not just a waste of your own, it''s also a waste of other people''s. Well, this other person is not an outsider, or his own family has been constantly comforting themselves, constantly enlightening their own master Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, this situation may not be a big mistake for others. It''s just the so-called "prodigal son does not change his money". As long as he realizes his own problems and corrects them in time, nothing is a problem. What''s more, little rosefinch''s mistake is not a big mistake. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha is still his closest relative now. Since she is a relative, what''s the difference What about waste or not?!


    But little rosefinch will not think like this, he will only feel more guilty and more uncomfortable because of these reasons. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple. Who calls the existence of ancient beasts, such as ancient fierce beasts, and their self-esteem is so vast that they are famous for being strong? To put it bluntly, their self-esteem, just like the brand engraved in their bones, can''t be changed. The more they face close people, the stronger the feeling of procrastination, and the more guilt they feel, that''s all.


    Don''t see Ouyang Xiasha so concerned about their own animals, would rather waste so much time and energy, also want to let the little rosefinch understand his intention of protecting short master, in the face of little rosefinch at this moment of dejected, but also contrary to normal, mercilessly chose to turn a blind eye to it? It''s because he, as the master, still has several ancient beasts and fierce beasts. He knows the temper of these beasts best and knows these problems only by themselves. If he goes up to comfort them, it will only backfire and make little rosefinch feel more guilty. He thinks that he is still wasting his master''s time and energy Do you have the illusion that you have made any mistakes? Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha suddenly chose to shut up?


    In other words, the dialogue and discussion between little rosefinch and Ouyang Xiasha have come to an end. At least Ouyang Xiasha has turned all her energy back to the auction table downstairs. As for the little rosefinch, the next thing he needs to do is to figure it out and let it go. Anyway, those are not things Ouyang Xiasha can help. And at this moment in the venue, there was a moment of silence.


    Xuanzi thought that there was no one bidding for the auction. Red lips moved, and she was very relieved. She was ready to take it down and keep it for Ouyang Xiasha. Then she changed the next auction. Just as Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were moving and she was ready to lift her lips, a voice with a bit of teasing suddenly rang in the whole auction hall See that person ponder of smile to say: "Xuan purple girl so hard of host, how also worth this price.". Isn''t it a 100 million inferior stone? I''ll give xuanzun a face. I''ll take 100 million pieces of Lingshi directly! "


    After hearing such a seemingly gallant but actually malicious speech, whether it is Ouyang Xiasha in the private room on the fourth floor, or xuanzi standing on the auction table downstairs, or Xuanbai doing all kinds of preparatory work backstage, their faces become extremely ugly.


    If Ouyang Xiasha had not guessed wrong, the xuanzun in this population would have been the Xuanwu who shocked them in those years, but he has been mysterious all these years. Although he can''t hear who''s voice, he''s the young master of one of the seven families on the third floor. This is to take the opportunity to belittle Xuanwu. At the same time, we also want Xuanwu to take this dumb loss and inherit their human feelings? Or do you want to destroy the reputation that the mysterious forces have been trying to build over the years? Or, what are they testing for?


    Is there only one purpose? Do you want to make some profit, or do you want to give Xuanwu a warning? Or do you want to kill two birds with one stone? Or the idea of three birds with one stone? Who knows? After all, people are the hardest to guess! But they didn''t mean well, which Ouyang Xiasha and xuanzi were sure of.


    Just, seven big families have what good to try to Xuanwu? Is it to see if Xuanwu is there? Or do you want to find out the details of Xuanwu and see if he is hurt? Or is it coming? Or is it gone?


    Can''t the seven families control their desire again, looking at Xuanwu''s auction is too jealous, want to have another siege? It''s not up to Ouyang Xiasha to think! Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really know what the virtues of the seven families are. They are exactly the kind of group that can''t get up early without profit. If they didn''t really have a purpose, they would never have taken such a big risk and risked such a crisis to make members of the mysterious forces very angry. Well, it''s not only Ouyang Xiasha who has such an idea. Just look at xuanzi''s suddenly cold face, you can see that her idea is probably the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s. Even Xuan Zi, who stands on the auction table and has to pay attention to his own image, can''t help but feel cold. I want to know how ugly Xuan Bai''s look is when they stand backstage and distribute all over the venue.Although it seems that this man is trying to break the siege of xuanzi, it seems that he is trying to break the siege of xuanzi in the face of Xuanwu, but everyone knows what this man means and what his purpose is. Moreover, the tone is even more unpleasant. It''s like Xuanwu, the boss of the mysterious forces, whose face is worth the price. Even the price is just given away.


    In this case, even Ouyang Xiasha, just because Xuanwu is his brother''s contract beast and a good friend with him, has become so angry. What''s more, xuanzi and Xuanbai, who think that Xuanwu is a God in their mind? It''s not an exaggeration to say that they are about to explode and want to chop them up immediately.


    But ideas belong to ideas and impulses belong to impulses. Xuanzi has been fighting with her boss for so many years, and she can live in peace until now. She can also build up such an existence that all forces in the underworld dare not provoke, and become the so-called overlord. Is it the kind of young man who acts recklessly on impulse? At least that minimum reason can still be preserved. At least she also knows that she can''t ruin the auction and the reputation he has built up.


    What''s more, xuanzi is not the first time to face such a scene. When they first arrived, were they still rare? Even because they didn''t have the status and details of today, she had seen a lot of worse and more ugly scenes. Now, she could face all these things without changing her face. This time, it was just because they humiliated the spirit in her heart, which made her lose her sense of propriety. However, after her IQ went up, xuanzi immediately calmed her down After that, he returned to normal. Then he seemed not to understand the man''s words. He replied with a smile: "no matter xuanzi or our xuanzun, they dare not accept the childe''s feelings. It''s not that we are arrogant and don''t pay attention to the childe. It''s just that it''s contrary to our own principles. After all, we open the door We are in business or auction business. If we accept the affection of the young master today, shall we accept the affection of others tomorrow? If not, isn''t that offending? If we all accept it, shall we pay it back in the future auction? If you don''t return it, even if you don''t need it, it will seem that we are too ruthless. But if you return it, everything here is the best. If you give us a little discount, what auction house do we open? Just the money we need to make up for it can make us lose money. After all, we can''t make our customers lose money, can we? In other words, we can only fill in the discount by ourselves. At that time, there are so many mysterious forces, but we will be hungry. If we all go to find the young master and ask him to take it in, the young master will not be able to explain to the family, will he? Since such a choice will not benefit both sides, in order not to let us lose our jobs and starve ourselves, and not to make this young man feel embarrassed in the future, I think we''d better talk about money with clear and real prices! Therefore, if the young master wants this auction, he can bid directly. If he doesn''t, naturally, no one will force him. As for this kind of face, xuanzi can''t afford it. You''d better put it away, young master! "

 Chapter 2842

    Finish saying, Xuan purple also covered lip to smile, as if really didn''t put this matter on the heart. It has to be said that Xuanwu really teaches xuanzi well. Seeing xuanzi''s fists hidden under her sleeves, she is so angry, but she can smile so brightly. If it were not for Ouyang Xiasha''s special ability, her eyesight is better than that of ordinary people. I''m afraid even he can''t see xuanzi''s smiling face. It''s just a fake.


    At this point, we have to say that Ouyang Xiasha really admired xuanzi''s endurance, Xuanwu and her brother''s ability to control people. Although her subordinates are also very good, but in the aspect of controlling people, he still feels that he is a little worse. He really feels inferior.


    OK, it''s a little bit too far away. However, Ouyang, Xiasha, xuanzi and others think that their explanations are so thorough. Even if the man is trying to make a trial, it''s not easy to continue to ask in public, right? But it''s clear that their ideas are too good.


    Now that the seven families have made a decision or are facing such a big risk that they may be retaliated by Xuanwu at any time, how can they choose to retreat when they encounter a small problem? Anyway, they are doomed to offend the mysterious forces. Since they are doomed to offend, it''s better to continue to test than to stop at this time. Maybe they can find out something? If in case, if that person really can''t show up, then they''re making a lot of money? Even if the probability is very small, it''s not completely absent, is it? After all, that person hasn''t been in front of people for a long time.


    If the man is still there, it''s just a repetition of the deadlock many years ago. After all, this trial is not much different from the siege many years ago. Anyway, all the seven families are involved. This is an indisputable fact. Even if it''s just for the safety of their own families, they have to unite in the end No one can escape the threat of united resistance against that man.


    But if they catch a dead mouse by their blind cat and find that the man really disappears or can''t go out, they will make a lot of money. Not to mention the inside information behind the mysterious forces, the auction items at today''s interface auction are enough for them to eat.


    Of course, if you can, everyone is not greedy and wants to share with others. But the mysterious force behind the mysterious forces, the eldest Xuanwu, who makes them fear so much, makes them have to unite. Even if there are many contradictions between them, they have to learn to share.


    After all, it would be good if the man was dead, and how to divide it in the end, that is the question of their respective contest. But if it''s not the end of time, but simply shut up, whether it''s coming out to fight them at that time, or coming out afterwards to settle accounts with them, it''s not one or two of them that can fight. It still needs seven of them, just like when Xuanwu first came to the underworld, to fight together, so as to keep their foundation. If we don''t consider these things Who is willing to watch the coming baby give up?


    Now that the decision has been made, it is obvious that the seven families on the third floor, apart from the Bai family, will never follow the wishes of xuanzi or Ouyang Xiasha to put this matter down.


    No one knows whether Xuanwu is there or not; no one knows how many mysterious forces are in the meeting hall, and where they are. As for Ouyang Xiasha, although he seems to have something to do with Xuanwu, and the relationship seems to be different, this time, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t speak, so they can''t find any chance to do anything What''s the point. Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha speaks, they will only choose to give up, because the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu is just what they think. No matter the mysterious forces or Ouyang Xiasha herself, they have never admitted it. Moreover, with Ouyang Xiasha''s forthrightness, they are likely to be the strong from the upper world, even if they are just suspected strong If you don''t provoke others, it''s better not to provoke others, so that you won''t attract another strong enemy for no reason.


    As for not provoking Ouyang Xiasha, if there is something wrong with the mysterious forces, you don''t have to consider whether Ouyang Xiasha will take action, OK? How many people in the upper bound like to make trouble for themselves? Therefore, there is no need to worry about Ouyang Xiasha. Well, the leaders sent out by the seven families have once again made the major mistake of being too self and always based on their own ideas, as Ouyang Xiasha said before. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha''s actions slapped them in the face. Of course, this is a later story. I can leave it out for the moment. All the people who could be excluded were excluded, so the only one left, the only one who could find trouble or start from the seven families, was to stand on the auction table and play the role of host. They all knew the root of the matter, and there would be no accident. At least they thought it was xuanzi.


    Now that the target has been decided, the seven families will not hesitate! And xuanzi as a woman, what kind of way can stimulate them the most, of course, is being teased, or that kind of being teased as that kind of woman! In the words of the heads of the seven families, xuanzi, as an auctioneer, is undoubtedly the face of the whole mysterious forces. They all tease their mysterious faces like this. It''s no different from putting their faces on the ground. If they can bear it like this, it''s really strange. There''s a problem, unless they have no confidence. And their reaction is the purpose of their exploration.It''s the kind of woman who can flirt with women. Apart from the dandy, most people can''t do it. Especially in such an occasion, it''s a typical dandy. It''s shameless. However, there is no need to worry. If it''s the Bai family, you may have to have a headache. But if it''s the seven families, you don''t have to worry at all, because every disciple of the seven families, old or young, can perform this role perfectly. After all, these people are not now dandy, they are not In the past, they used to be dandies. That is to say, they are acting as they are. To put it bluntly, it''s just to let them say a word as usual. How difficult can it be?


    But then again, if they can''t perform as they are, they really need to be punished, because you say you can''t even do yourself well. What else can you do? It''s more humiliating than molesting women in public.


    As for who should be the dandy who molests women, of course, it''s the one who spoke before! Only in this way can it be more natural. Well, seven families, this is a typical case of stealing. In such a large auction, it is no doubt that the auctioneer who openly molests others is still on the other''s site. Although it is temporary, at least for now, the whole venue is full of other people. Who believes that there is no problem in such an obvious provocation? So, the so-called seven families are more natural. What is it? I just didn''t break that layer of paper. I don''t know where they came from!


    Well, no matter how many people were thinking, no matter how xuanzi and Ouyang Xiasha were thinking, anyway, the man opened his mouth without eyes. The voice was loud, as if he was afraid that the people present would not hear him, and the tone was very frivolous, which can''t be denied. This is not, only hear that person promise to face Xuan purple to tease to say: "to put it bluntly! Xuanzi girl, oh no, it should be xuanzi sister. I said that in xuanzun''s face, it''s all excuses. In fact, I just like you, because I like you, I want to avoid your embarrassment and coldness. Xuanzi sister, I have money, and I like to spend money for you. You don''t have to think there''s anything wrong with it, as long as you can smile at me more, I''m happy The money is not lost. Qian people talk more about it. They have to smile. For the sake of sister xuanzi, I''m willing to be the king of Zhou you of the warlords! "


    No matter whether this person''s purpose is to test the xuanzun, that is, whether Xuanwu is still there or not, at this moment, just from the surface of these words, this person is teasing xuanzi as those girls who are laughing in the building, and there is no doubt about that.


    In other words, if they are more shameless than that, they can say it. Just look at the beginning of this export, just like Meng Lang, you should know how low their bottom line is. As for whether or not to go on, it depends on whether the reaction after xuanzi matches them. It has to be said that these seven families really have enough to fight for the so-called interests. Even the faces they care about most, and even the dignity they always feel different from others, can be ignored. It seems that the secret forces have really made them jealous and crazy, and their desire has burst out.


    Xuanzi is so smart. As soon as she hears what the man said, she will know what their real purpose is. After all, when they were just established and had no inside information and background, she had never seen such a situation. However, even though she had seen it many times, this time, xuanzi couldn''t help crossing her eyes A flash of cold light. As for the reason, it''s not that some people tease her to make her angry, but that the purpose of these people is actually for the sake of their own boss, which xuanzi can''t stand at all.

 Chapter 2843

    Don''t be surprised by xuanzi''s sensitivity. As long as you think and feel carefully, you can also find the tricky. If a man really likes a woman, how can he openly molest in such a public place? Isn''t that to belittle that woman in public? Chiguoguo told the public that he didn''t take this woman seriously? Of course, this man may just treat this woman as a plaything, and then like to show his own uniqueness through some things that are extremely ugly or even beneath his status in the eyes of others, but in their eyes, they are showing off. But such people are only limited to some upstarts who have no inside information or too many family rules. No matter it''s true or fake, at least the existence of the seven families is absolutely impossible to make such a disgraceful and disgraceful thing. In fact, they did. So what can make them decisively put down the face and identity that they care about all the time? She asked herself that she didn''t have such a big face, so that the seven families, risking their face in this life, and the possibility of offending their own boss, or even being retaliated by their own boss, put all their eggs in one basket.


    But what happened? They actually aimed at her xuanzi, so the problem is worth pondering.


    Well, as I said before, she xuanzi thinks that she doesn''t have the weight and face that they should aim at, so if we calculate like this, the result is only one possibility, that is, they are aiming at her xuanzi, and the relationship is very good, and they know each other. They have mentioned it before, but they are not here now, or They said that they didn''t know whether they were there or not. So, they just wanted to cheat to see whether he was there or not. Otherwise, they couldn''t directly target that person. Why bother to borrow her raft? And her dark purple, in fact, is just a transition, or a lead to the existence, a stepping stone.


    Well, what has something to do with xuanzi? Combined with what they have mentioned before and don''t know that she is not at the scene now, xuanzi can''t think of a second person except Xuanwu, the eldest of her family. But her boss, what can they pay attention to?


    Thinking of the auction and the fact that her boss hasn''t appeared in front of us for a long time, xuanzi doesn''t have to think about it at all. She knows what they''re paying attention to. Apart from trying to find out if their boss is here and if there''s any problem, she can''t think of a second idea It''s a possibility. As for xuanzi, why she can find out so quickly and react so sensitively is just because she is always sensitive to the problems related to her boss, no matter what the problems are, that''s all.


    Want to understand xuanzi, immediately feel seven families, really shameless, involuntarily, eyes will be full of contempt! Xuanzi can''t understand what the seven families are thinking. If they don''t have their own ideas, they directly want to occupy other people''s things. People can''t imagine that such a banditry practice will come from a millennial family with profound foundation. Moreover, this idea suddenly came into being. At least just now, xuanzi didn''t find it.


    Look at the greedy color of their eyes. I want to know that their desire is at work. What''s the difference between an existence that can''t even control its own desire and the so-called beast?


    Besides, are they easy to rob? Even if there is no Xuanwu boss sitting here, they have no problem in dealing with the joint forces of the seven families. Otherwise, do you think that the fact that the Alliance forces of the seven families once had no respite could be achieved by their Xuanwu boss alone?


    What''s more, the Xuanwu boss of their family is closed in the backyard secret room at this time. If something really goes wrong and there''s so much noise, don''t you think the boss of their family is deaf? And Ouyang Xiasha is also in the private room on the fourth floor. Since he is the boss''s friend, I want to know that he won''t watch the opera on the wall. As for the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, they didn''t worry at all. After all, when they first met, they had already experienced Ouyang Xiasha, which was obviously higher than them, but they couldn''t tell what level of pure spiritual power it was. Therefore, xuanzi really doesn''t understand how they regard their mysterious forces as soft persimmons who are easy to bully? I naively thought that the members of their mysterious forces would be useless if they left their boss.


    But no matter what, no matter what, even ignore the final result, anyway at this moment, xuanzi''s face is not good-looking, it is certain. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. For one thing, a woman doesn''t like to be insulted so wantonly, especially in the so-called public places, under the eyes of the public. This will give xuanzi the illusion that she has been stripped of her clothes and despised. Although xuanzi''s reason is still there, he also knows that it''s just a wrong feeling, but if it''s uncomfortable, it''s indisputable. Secondly, this is the auction that xuanzi herself presided over, and this person''s practice undoubtedly interrupts or even destroys the meaning and suspicion of xuanzi''s auction. Combined with the importance of this auction, I want to know how long they have been preparing for it. Therefore, in the face of destroying the fruits of your labor, you can give him a good look. That''s really true It''s strange. Third, no matter what the result is, the target they are aiming at and the object they want to calculate is the most respected and adored person in xuanzi''s heart. Therefore, this practice undoubtedly stabs xuanzi in her heart. In the face of such stabbing situation and feelings, xuanzi can be happy. How can it be possible? Fourth, regardless of the past and the future, at least for the moment, this territory belongs to their mysterious forces. Xuanzi is not afraid of them for making trouble on her own territory, not giving face, and trampling their faces under her feet. How can she give them a good look?As for the others, they were watching, and no one expressed any opinions. The scene was quiet. The reasons are as follows: first, in order not to hurt the fish in the pond, but also for their own safety, they are small forces and friars. It''s better not to get involved. Secondly, it is the people''s heart that makes trouble. People like the seven families and the mysterious forces live better than them and fight with each other. They gloat at for a good play. That''s all. Third, we want to see if they have a chance to fish in troubled waters. As the saying goes, "if two tigers fight each other, there must be a wound." maybe if they really fight at that time, they will have a chance? So, to sum up, it''s better for them to wait and see.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, since the seven families have made a decision, they will insist on going on. Anyway, horizontal and vertical have already spoken, and horizontal and vertical are all offending. It''s better to continue and try. It''s better than to get nothing in the end and make a mess. So, unexpectedly, the young master who was sent out by the seven families to play the role of a dandy completely ignored xuanzi''s ugly face, and continued to tease him shamelessly, saying: "one hundred million inferior Lingshi, you smile for a beauty. Why, are you too few for a beauty?"


    If before, this person''s speech can be regarded as implicit, then at this moment, it is chiguoguo''s teasing, and it is also the kind of teasing as a plaything. Therefore, xuanzi''s face is not the so-called ugly before, but completely cold down. It can be seen that xuanzi is really angry now. Of course, the reason why xuanzi is so angry is not for her own sake. After all, once upon a time, they were new comers and they didn''t have enough information. In this world where everyone looked at strength and power, in the process of their work, because of their gender, she had not been teased by people. Maybe at the beginning, she would be angry because of this, and would like to kill her That person, she broke that person to pieces, but after so many years, in the face of the drama of molestation, in the face of many more embarrassing situations, she could have done it long ago. She was not surprised by the so-called molestation means, and had no response. What are these words of the dandy of the seven families? She has heard all the worse and more explicit words. She can be indifferent to those words. How can she be angry by these words? So, to put it bluntly, xuanzi is not so angry for her own sake. As for who, if you think about the people she cares about most, you can easily guess that it must have something to do with Xuanwu.


    Yes, it''s related to Xuanwu. Who told xuanzi to care about him and respect him? At this moment, as the face of mysterious forces, she was so insulted. Isn''t chiguoguo hurting Xuanwu''s face and embarrassing Xuanwu? And this is xuanzi''s most unacceptable.


    It has to be said that Xuanwu''s brainwashing work is really in place. Xuanzi is so devoted to him. You know, xuanzi basically came to the underworld to find these people. After all, the former Xuanwu has been with Ouyang Xiasha''s elder brother to bury the soul emperor, so there is no need to establish any special power. Xuanwu came to the underworld for only a few thousand years. For a large part of the time, he chose to shut up and then stay in the dark. He only chose to be outside for a few decades. Moreover, it was the first few decades of thousands of years. After that, no one was seen. Otherwise, he would not attract the peeping and greed of the seven families no

 Chapter 2844

    In the short period of several decades, Xuanwu can make them willingly offer their loyalty, even without the slightest rebellious heart. Isn''t it fierce?


    Although they were ignored on the surface, they were actually another kind of protection from the emperor, and they were afraid of seeing things and thinking about others. This was the reason why they deliberately ignored the emperor of the underworld, who was misunderstood by others, or the emperor of guihuangdao and the emperor of burying souls, who were entrusted with heavy responsibilities by the emperor of the underworld. Even before the emperor knew Yao Bilin, the mother of the emperor of the underworld, they were born because of their love affairs One by one, even his own sons and daughters who could not name themselves, were all taught the way of employing people equally. In other words, it was a compulsory course for the royal family of the upper world. But if you want to do something like Xuanwu, you can use it for decades and manage it for thousands of years. At least among those who used to be the emperor of the underworld and now Ouyang Xiasha, the only one she knows can do this is their brother and sister, that''s all.


    But remember, they have learned this, and they take it as a course to conquer it. So, they can do it better, and there is nothing strange about it. However, as a god beast, Xuanwu doesn''t need it, even if it is an ancient god beast, or he has never learned these things at all. Even as the contract beast of the buried soul emperor, because he was with the buried soul emperor, he had more or less heard about the relationship. But at that time, who knew that a contract beast needed to play power and build power? Therefore, I want to know that it is impossible for Xuanwu to listen more seriously. It is not too much to say that he is fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. Of course, because of this, it seems that the talent of Xuanwu, or Xuanwu, is a natural master of talents.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, oh no, they were the brothers and sisters of the ghost emperor. Ouyang Xiasha could only say that they were really stupid. Besides, she really didn''t know what to say about them. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is harsh, but that''s the fact. You know, royal children always use the best teachers, the best conditions, and even one-to-one counseling. They can''t learn well under such a good premise. It''s not stupid. What is it?


    Especially after the fact that they had limited ability, no political sensitivity and no ability to control people, and they had to fight for that position, Ouyang Xiasha put this stupid word into practice.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha spoke highly of Xuanwu''s ability to control people. She even thought that if he could learn from them since childhood and take it as a course to conquer, he would be better than them.


    "How about the 110 million inferior stone?" In Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, all kinds of thoughts flickered, maybe xuanzi didn''t reply for a long time! The individuals of the seven families are obviously impatient. They are afraid that if they drag on like this, there will be unexpected changes or things they can''t control. Isn''t that not worth the loss? So he didn''t wait for xuanzi''s answer any longer, he just opened his mouth. It''s just that the tone of speaking this time is obviously more impolite than before. Before that, it was still a tease. Now, it is a shame because there is no hidden irony.


    This attitude is not to pay attention to the mysterious forces, or to trample on the face of the mysterious forces wantonly. In this way, xuanzi''s beautiful face, which is always smiling, is completely cold this time. He doesn''t even want to think of snakes with them, and even shows the so-called intention of killing. As for what face, what efforts, all go to hell! The big deal is to waste more time and energy. After all, as long as you have strength and knowledge, are you afraid of no future? In those days, when they had nothing, they were able to build such a scale of power, let alone now? Since these people in the seven families want to die, she will help them well!


    And obviously, the people who have this idea are not only xuanzi, but also Xuanbai, who didn''t appear before. Now they step out of the backstage and four weeks where they should be guarding. Looking at the direction of the third floor, they show their ugly faces and murderous breath.


    It seems that as long as those people on the third floor don''t know what to say to insult their mysterious forces or Xuanwu boss, xuanzi will definitely act immediately to show them whether they are bullying soft persimmons or hard to kick steel plates!


    No matter what other people think or imagine, Ouyang Xiasha, who was interrupted by the harsh voice, thinks so. Xuanbai''s eager aura fluctuation is the best proof of Ouyang Xiasha''s idea.


    "I said Sister xuanzi, I''m willing to pay 110 million inferior spirit stone to buy such scrap iron. It''s also because of your beautiful face. What do you mean if I give you face like this, you don''t reply, you pretend to be dumb and don''t even respond? Do you think anyone else will talk? It''s not a fool here. Who would waste Lingshi to buy such a waste? It''s not my boasting. I dare say that no one here will give more than me, so don''t be ignorant! " Obviously, the people of the seven families are steeled and have to fight with the mysterious forces to the end. Otherwise, xuanzi''s obvious attitude changes, Xuanbai''s conspicuous actions, and the people of the seven families are all practitioners. Although they are separated from each other, in fact, they can''t see that distance? Even if not everyone has seen it, most people still have no problem. Can see, but also so provocative, so ironic, that they did not deliberately, I am afraid no one will believe. In addition to the young master''s threats to the bystanders, I''m afraid no one will fail to hear the seven families'' targeting and finding fault with the mysterious forces at this time. It''s the so-called "gods fight, mortals suffer." so even if they see the problem, in order to avoid their so-called mortals being affected by the fish in the pond, the people present think that they''d better keep silent. After all, it''s aimed at both sides, but they can''t resist.As a matter of fact, the whole conference hall was really in silence. As for the reasons, first of all, as mentioned before, neither of the two forces can be provoked by them. Therefore, in order to protect themselves, of course, they dare not and can not get involved. Secondly, compared with the price of this auction, in their opinion, it is indeed a bit high, as the young master of the seven families said. No one will increase the price. Third, because of the young master''s warning, he warned them like that. They are not fools. Why are they rushing to die? Therefore, the answer of a cold, it seems natural. As for what they want to do, only if they don''t know what they want to do.


    Just when the people of the seven families saw the reaction of the people on the scene, they began to feel proud. Xuanzi and Xuanbai saw the scene and were ready to teach the seven families a painful lesson. Just now, they kept silent. Ouyang Xiasha, who was watching on the wall, suddenly hooked the corner of her lips, with a smile, and whispered to the people:¡° One hundred and ten thousand and ten thousand inferior spirit stones


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s voice was not very loud, because of the silence of the whole venue, his voice was still very clear to everyone''s ears. Suddenly, the whole venue changed from the previous silence to the present silence.


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t open her mouth, not because he didn''t want to, but because once he opened his mouth first, the suspicious members of the seven families would wonder if there was something fishy in it, and if there was something strange about this piece! If someone spoke at that time, there is no doubt that the second one must be Ouyang Xiasha. Who made this long stick extremely important to Ouyang Xiasha? So, at that time, it was the best choice to shut up temporarily.


    After that, there was no one to bid, so it was better for Ouyang Xiasha. Not only did she not have to experience the harassment of Ji''s family, but also she didn''t have to worry about whether there would be any unexpected accidents. With this method, he would not speak any more.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha had to speak, and she could speak. First of all, no matter Xuanwu or xuanzi, they are all his friends. This person humiliates his friends. She has always been loyal and avenged her friends. It''s absolutely obligatory. Moreover, it''s not difficult. As long as he opens his mouth, he can help his friends hit each other''s face. Why should he give up? Second, since Xuanwu is his friend, how can he watch his friend''s efforts go to waste and be forced to destroy half of them? Third, it''s better to get the safety first.


    As for whether some people will continue to doubt now? Don''t worry at all, OK! First, someone has already opened his mouth. If he opens his mouth again, it won''t seem abrupt. Second, there is no secret relationship between himself and xuanzi. In addition, he has no intention or tendency to open his mouth before. Suddenly, when he opens his mouth now, people present will only think that he is defending xuanzi and they won''t think much about it. Therefore, when and when to open your mouth is also a trick. If you open your mouth at a good time, you can get twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 2845

    For Ouyang Xiasha''s action, not only the people present, but also xuanzi and Xuanbai raised their heads in surprise.


    It was strange to all the people present that the source of the voice was clearly that they had just asked all kinds of difficult questions, like those who were fighting with mysterious forces. But now, why do you plan to bid again? However, after seeing the ugly Xuan Zi under the stage, they suddenly understood the reason. Moreover, they didn''t seem to be surprised at this reason at all. It''s just that he only increased the minimum limit of 10000. Would it be too obvious and direct?


    Xuanzi and they were surprised that they thought Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to go into the muddy water, and they obviously didn''t mean to pull him into the water, but they didn''t expect that he finally spoke.


    It''s absolutely deceiving to say that they are not moved. After all, they have only met a few times. Even if they give him all kinds of support and cooperation, a large part of the reason is because of their boss Xuanwu. As for the remaining part, because of his personality, they are willing to be close to each other and want to be close to each other, they have never mentioned it to him That is to say, no matter what they think of each other, there are still some strangers between them, and they can''t go through fire and water for each other. In addition, the class differences between them make xuanzi think like this. After all, the feudal hierarchy of the underworld, Ouyang Xiasha, because of her rebirth in the mortal world, can not be satisfied, but xuanzi How can these indigenous people ignore it?


    Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha had the memory of the past, she would not think so. Who told him that the influence of this life is far greater than the memory of the past? Did you not see Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards the little rosefinch, and the fact that Ouyang Xiasha had always talked about them before, that they were their own people? But for Xuanbai xuanzi, it is true, but there is no doubt about it.


    And the seven families, it is a super big trouble, but all the smart people, are not for a subordinate of two friends, and give themselves trouble, this is not about the fierce problem, just trouble, that''s all. It is also an indisputable fact that the higher the level of strength, the more we hate the so-called trouble. Therefore, xuanzi never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would do it. It was because they didn''t think of it that they would feel extremely surprised and moved when facing the fact in front of them.


    All the people and xuanzi were just surprised at Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by Ouyang Xiasha on the way. If they were surprised, the seven families would become angry with Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior. If they didn''t believe it, listen to the heavy breathing voice from the bag of the seven families, and don''t use the adjective "angry with anger" Now it''s too obvious.


    And their later performance further confirmed this. No, I just heard the dandy speaking on behalf of the seven families suddenly gnash his teeth and ask Ouyang Xiasha: "Sir, you just said so much and asked so much. After all, do you think this auction is not worth the reserve price, if you measure it according to the reserve price This auction is not worth your bidding, and you don''t have the idea to participate in the auction? Why are you running out now? " Although the young master tried his best to show his calmness, the resentment in his tone had already exposed his true emotion.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to see the enemy''s chaotic and angry behavior. She completely ignored it, but her schadenfreude smile revealed Ouyang Xiasha''s real thoughts.


    However, as the saying goes, "if the enemy jumps, I''ll laugh." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to express this truth too clearly. This is not true. Ouyang Xiasha just turns the "wrist blue space" on her wrist, and replies with a sarcastic smile: "money is willfulness! I have plenty of money. I''m happy to buy it back and hang it on the wall as a retro decoration. Do you care? You are not my own person, if you still want to influence my idea? Ha ha, I just want to tell you that if you have money, you can add it. If you don''t have it, shut up! " That contemptuous attitude is even more dandy than those real dandies of the seven families. The seven big families are so narrow-minded that they just want to jump up and go upstairs to have a fight with Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s irritating words are irritating, but they''re not making a fuss. To put it bluntly, there''s a certain truth. So, they can only dry up, but they can''t put their idea of going upstairs to dry up into practice.


    After all, even if the members of the seven families are just aiming at the mysterious forces, they still need some reasons and opportunities. Even if the pertinence is too obvious, they still need it. In other words, they can''t rush to the top without any reason or reason, because it will make the people on the scene can''t bear it I wonder if they will see anyone who is not agreeable, and then they will act directly and brutally. It is easy to make everyone present in danger, and then they will unite to push them to the position of public enemy for their own safety. And the seven families are not stupid, how can they knowingly push themselves to such a passive situation? Therefore, at this moment, even if they are not happy, they are still very unhappy. They have to bear their own temper and go on with Ouyang Xiasha. They can''t come to the door as they think."You, you are totally unreasonable!" But it''s not easy to talk with Ouyang Xiasha about snakes? This is not, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous period, it seems irritating, but there is some truth. The real dandy disciple of the seven families finally choked out such a sentence, which makes people lose their big teeth. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is playing a full ten, unreasonable dandy. You are really angry to reason with the dandy Death to you!


    "What''s the point? For the first time, I know that auction is not about price, who has more money and who has deep foundation, but about reason? " Well, the words that this dandy disciple was choked and choked out just ended up giving Ouyang Xiasha a handle. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha is not polite, then hit back, that sarcastic tone, simply don''t be too irritating.


    "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Facts have proved that before xuanzi''s falling weight pricing, no matter what the people of the seven families say or say, Ouyang Xiasha is reasonable in the end, and they will become the unreasonable side. Obviously, the people of the seven families seem to understand this, so they don''t think about any more reasons or excuses, just take it as an emotional vent and become angry Here''s what I said. Even they know that if this sentence is not good, it will be used by Ouyang Xiasha as a handle to fight back. But it''s just the so-called "loser does not lose the battle". Even if they have no reason, they can''t stand and be beaten foolishly, can they? It''s better to fight back when you are attacked. If you think about the next sentence, it''s better than saying nothing and being trampled on.


    "Xiabensha, if you want to quit the auction, it''s not bad. They thought that Ouyang Xiasha would just take advantage of her words and would not do anything else. But they didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha would have to make an angry move later. No, Ouyang Xiasha changed her previous routine of grasping the handle, fighting back and satirizing. Now she kindly followed the meaning of the representatives of the seven families and proposed the conditions for him to withdraw from the auction. But is Ouyang Xiasha really so kind? Who can guarantee that this behavior of taking exit conditions as bait is not a bigger pit? Who knows! I''m afraid that as long as Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to say these two questions, no one will be absolutely sure until the answer is revealed. But the schadenfreude tone in Ouyang Xiasha''s tone makes people wonder if this is really another big pit waiting for the seven families to jump in!


    "What do you want?" The representatives of the seven families have not thought about the above problems, but the mysterious forces'' eye-catching pieces tempt them. Even if they know that Ouyang Xiasha is likely to dig a hole for them, they have to go along with him and want to have a try. What if Ouyang Xiasha really gave up? That''s a lot of babies, even if they are cheated once or twice, so what? As long as the result is what they want, they will be trapped several times or even dozens of times. What''s the matter? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha only insulted them verbally and avenged xuanzi for her previous revenge. Frankly speaking, they didn''t lose much except their face. So, judging from the left and right, the representatives of the seven families are still willing to enter Ouyang Xiasha, which is very likely to be trapped.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you tell me what the actions of the Ji family just now mean? Then let them obediently put their price up, and paste it to the supplier. I promise I won''t get involved. At that time, how do you want to shoot like this! " Look at what Ouyang Xiasha said. Don''t be too shameless. In other words, this condition proposed by Ouyang Xiasha is simply impossible to achieve, and the reason why he proposed it is that he just wants to make the seven families ugly, especially the Ji family. As for quitting something, it''s impossible. OK!

 Chapter 2846

    As for the reason, it is also very simple.


    First of all, Ouyang Xiasha is a man of loyalty. How can a man like him abandon his friends for the sake of just a few inferior spirit stones that are meaningless and of no value to him? In other words, even if the price offered by these people is top quality Lingshi, he will not have any hesitation in making this decision, let alone just inferior Lingshi.


    Second, the long stick, Ouyang Xiasha from the very beginning, is holding the idea of potential in the must, how can he give up if there is such a premise? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is a stubborn man. Once he makes a decision, he will never hit the south wall, never look back, and ten horses will never come back. No one can dissuade him. It''s useless for others to dissuade him. What''s more, he will turn back himself? It''s impossible!


    Third, Ouyang Xiasha always thinks that only holding things in her arms and holding them in her hands is the safest. Even after the event, he can grab them, but he can''t get them in the first time to let him rest assured. After all, who knows if unexpected things or so-called accidents will happen? If it does happen, who will he go to? If you find it, it''s OK. At most, it takes a little time and effort. But what if you can''t find it? Isn''t that losing my wife and turning into soldiers? Waste of time, waste of energy, don''t say, things are really lost. Don''t think it''s impossible. It was the same when the arrow was lost? Think about it. When the arrow was lost, didn''t Ouyang Xiasha look for it everywhere? But what happened?


    So, to sum up, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called choice of giving up is playing with the representatives of the seven families. Besides, there is no second possibility.


    Of course, this is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha will not give in even if the seven families agree. But in fact, it is impossible to come to this step. The reason is very simple. You know, although the seven families are regarded as a so-called community, what are they actually? If it''s not for survival, if it''s not for their common interests, if it''s not for their position to be more stable, if it''s not for their own long-term stability, if it''s not for their family to live forever, how can they hold together? Moreover, this kind of group holding behavior is obviously not all the time. As for the conditions of group holding, it is probably only when their mutual interests or status are threatened and impacted by the outside world, or in the near future, the interests or status of all their families will be affected, that they will suddenly think of the truth of lip death and teeth cold, and then do the so-called group holding Let''s fight together!


    In other words, if the interests of only one of the families are threatened, as long as there is a premise that it will not affect the future and interests of other families, other families will never do it easily at this time. In other words, they are more happy to watch the play and then see if they can get any benefits from it. Maybe it will be more appropriate. Of course, this kind of situation is rare, because there is a kind of conflict between the old and the new forces in addition to their own families. So, I want to know that in order to achieve the balance between the old and the new forces, the Party of the targeted family will not easily let the targeted family have an accident, right? As for their usual, when nothing happens, they are obviously mainly independent.


    To put it bluntly, their unity is the result of being forced into helplessness. In fact, they are typical of face to face and heart to heart discord. The various calculations and targeting between them, as well as the various arguments behind them, as well as the various contests and quarrels over interests, are the best illustration of this.


    Since it''s not a united individual, since it''s an unstable individual formed by forced helplessness, since it''s only when their common interests are threatened that they choose to unite together, and since they usually do things in their own way, it''s obvious that even if other members of the seven families are willing to sacrifice Ji''s interests and let Ji''s make concessions, it depends on Ji Whether the family would like it or not.


    As for coercion and inducement, other members of the seven families did not think about it, but they still chose to give up. The reason is very simple:


    first of all, their seven families have their own friendly families, and they have reached a so-called balance with each other, just like the old top power and power mentioned before Contradictions and confrontations between the new top forces. At this time, once something goes wrong with the Ji family, this balance will be broken. In the face of such a situation, the new top forces who stand on the United Front with the Ji family will certainly not be willing, because then, they will obviously be in the weak side. At that time, will the old top forces take the opportunity to annex them? So, just in case, the new top forces will not agree to this request. That is to say, at this time, if the old top forces use the tactic of coercion again, it will not work, because it can completely escalate the dispute between the old and the new top forces. In the end, no one can get a good result, and they will only lose both sides. How can the people of the seven families agree?Second, the Ji family is not a fool. If they are forced, won''t they resist? Even if it is assumed that the majority of those who support such a proposal in the end, so what? Since the Ji family can occupy a place in the top power, I want to know that it is not a soft persimmon, especially this kind of persimmon. Once they make up for it all, they will lose half of the Ji family''s behavior and decision, and they are even less likely to agree. After all, what''s the difference between destroying half of the Ji family and destroying the whole Ji family? Does the Ji family simply think that once they compromise and give in, the other two families will not stare at their Ji family and then swallow it? So, the Ji family will resist, that''s for sure. That is to say, it is impossible for other companies to get rid of Ji''s family in a short time and let them agree to Ouyang Xiasha''s request. This is different from Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation of them. They can also be fat. After all, no one knows what their Ji family is like except their own family, and they are not stupid. How can they rashly tell outsiders the secret of their life and death? And now being forced, if you choose to compromise, it''s no different from telling the other party that they have no confidence to fight. To put it bluntly, can voluntary and forced be the same? What''s more, the new top forces will not allow such a thing to happen.


    Third, the Lingshi account that Ouyang Xiasha asked for is not a small sum. At least let the Ji family take it out immediately. It''s certain that they don''t want to take it out. Since we are not willing to, then the problem is back to the second possibility.


    Therefore, to sum up, the seven families, whether intentional or unintentional, can not oppress the Ji family to undertake. It is precisely because they all understand this that the dandy, who represents the seven families, finally choked for a long time and only said, "you are unreasonable!"


    But in the eyes of the seven families, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha unreasonable? Clearly know that this is impossible to do, clearly understand that between them the mixed relationship of constant reason and chaos, still so difficult for them, let them have a choice is equal to no choice, is not unreasonable what?


    "Ha ha, what''s unreasonable? If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a master. If you don''t have money, you can get away from me! What''s going on in a lawsuit? Of course, if you want to continue, I''ll be waiting for you. Anyway, I have a lot of spirit stones, so I''ll be dealing with the sundries and vacating the space. Ha ha! There is a spirit stone, willful Originally Ouyang Xiasha was playing with the seven families, so, in the face of this result, he did not show a trace of accident, a face expected expression. But do you think Ouyang Xiasha will play with them? The answer is obviously No. Ouyang Xiasha, you don''t think he is so loyal to his own people. You just think he is really honest and upright. In fact, once he gets worse, he is much worse than those real dandies. Well, it''s true. Regardless of the other party''s anger, Ouyang Xiasha threw out a series of sarcastic words again without hesitation. Knowing that the other party can''t accept such a large amount of money is due to the limited number of spirit stones on hand. After all, if there is a spirit stone, who will think so much, throw it out first, send him away and continue their plan, that''s the truth, isn''t it? It''s a big deal. When it''s done, just be a robber and rob again. But the other party didn''t do it. This is a kind of affirmation of their limited spirit stone. This kind of affirmation is not a good affirmation. It''s not exaggeration to say that the seven families don''t want to talk more about it. Didn''t you see that the dandy just said "unreasonable" after talking for a long time? I didn''t even mention this topic or related topics. It''s obviously taboo about it. However, Ouyang Xiasha stabbed people''s scars with her life. This attitude, this practice, is to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds! Think about it, the seven top families in the underworld, can''t even take out the amount paid by one person. Is it not big enough to lose face? Even if it''s for an attitude, even if they won''t agree with Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal in the end, they take out the Lingshi first and never mention it, which completely represents two meanings. Especially for the behavior of the Ji family, Ouyang Xiasha is more obvious. He clearly knows what the Ji family''s methods and means are. Before he broke the paper, he used it to negotiate with the people of the seven families. But now, he has to give them a "local tyrant" or a big "local tyrant" hat. What''s the irony?


    In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s satire, the silence left in the meeting hall, even the sound of people''s breathing, was much smaller than before. If Ouyang Xiasha had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have thought that the sound of breathing would have been emitted by so many people, because it was too light.


    But if you think about it, isn''t it a dead silence? After all, the seven families satirized by Ouyang Xiasha are all the existence that people present can''t provoke. Ouyang Xiasha, seeing his speaking style, and facing the alliance of the seven families, has no timid sarcasm to fight. And his secret relationship with the mysterious forces all show that his identity and status are also special, and maybe even more important The clansmen who are higher than the top forces of the seven families, frankly speaking, are also the existence that can''t be provoked by the onlookers. So, for their safety and to reduce their sense of existence, it''s better not to express their opinions, or even try to reduce their sense of existence. So as not to let the adults of the seven families pay attention to them and make them suddenly think that they, the onlookers, have seen their embarrassment, which is really bad. The people of the seven families may not be able to do anything about Ouyang Xiasha, the founder of the figurines, but there is no problem in what they want to do.The seven families obviously didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and they spoke so impolitely, as if they were not the top family in the underworld, just a group of clowns and poor people! And it is clear that this man has given up the auction before, so they are determined to set the plan on this auction, but unexpectedly, he will come back!


    If they had known that, they would have tried it out with another piece! Why are they so embarrassed and embarrassed now? At this moment, none of the people in the seven families looks good. Even if they suddenly think of the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and the mysterious forces, they feel relieved. This anger has not dissipated anything! Because when they were just relieved, before they could change their expression, they suddenly remembered that they first went to guess Ouyang Xiasha from the upper world.


    If the other party is really a member of the upper world, or a member of the upper world who wholeheartedly protects the mysterious forces, it will be very difficult to deal with this matter. After all, if this is the case, once there is trouble, a group of them will not be rivals of a member of the upper world! With such a worry, the people of the seven families can be in a good mood and look good. That''s strange!

 Chapter 2847

    In a private room on the third floor, a well-dressed young man''s chest was undulating and his face was ugly. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he kicked over the table in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t vent his anger. The man''s mouth was still muring: "it''s so presumptuous! How presumptuous Compared with the exasperated attitude he showed when he talked with Ouyang Xiasha before, this irascible attitude is just like heaven and earth. I thought it was the limit of his temper to be angry. I didn''t expect it would be such a scene.


    That''s right! What is it to say a few words in exasperation, compared with the irascible use of hands and feet? It seems that there is nothing wrong with the saying, "every member of our family is a born actor.".


    At this moment, the man''s brow is wrinkled tightly, and now it is even more black and blue, which is obviously the result of excessive indulgence. This face, at this time, sets off his face full of Yin, which is even more ugly, like a devil. If you don''t know the truth of the matter, just judging by the man''s ugly face, I''m afraid it will make people think that Ouyang Xiasha is his enemy who killed his father and mother £¡ Otherwise, why did he show such an expression of resentment?


    Of course, if Ouyang Xiasha is here, even if he hasn''t seen this man, he can tell by his voice that the angry man is the one who has been acting as the representative of the seven families, that is, the one who teases xuanzi and talks with him.


    If the contrast between a man''s face at this time and his previous conversation with Ouyang Xiasha is not surprising, then the number and identity of the people gathered in this private room at this moment will certainly surprise you, because in this private room, there are not only men''s families, but also members of other families All the people of Ji''s family, who have always been the best match for Ouyang Xiasha, gathered here.


    "Wanton what wanton! Your young master is so big, don''t you even know that walls have ears? Or do you forget that this is the territory of other people''s mysterious forces, who has a special relationship with them? You know, when people look at it, they will know that the identity is not simple. It''s very likely that it''s down from the top. In other words, if people hear what you say, it''s a typical offense. Take the initiative to speak offensive and provocative words, look at your strength, and then think about the strength of others. Aren''t you obviously looking for death? But you want to die, but we don''t! So, for everyone''s safety, in this case, it''s better for you to speak less. Of course, if you can''t bear it, we''ll wait until we leave. After all, we are all innocent people who don''t say anything. We don''t want to be so involved! " As I have said before, the members of the seven families are forced to reach this kind of cooperative relationship. Once there is no common threat from foreign enemies, the problems between them will be completely exposed, and all kinds of targets and calculations are indispensable links in these problems. As a matter of fact, it''s true. As soon as a man''s front foot falls, people from other families put forward various opinions and dislikes to his words. That tone and attitude can''t be worse. It''s just worse to say that a man is a black sheep who harms others and himself. If it''s not to see that they can stay in a private room peacefully, and even if it''s a private room After such tit for tat, no one has the tendency to run away immediately. I''m afraid it will make people think that there is a deep hatred or an irreconcilable hatred between them! Otherwise, a small problem can be warned. Why do you have to say it is so serious?


    "One by one!" It''s strange for a man to be in a good mood when he is so targeted, but if he wants to refute, he should also have a reason to refute! And the person who refuted his words, although he said things seriously, and his tone and attitude were not very friendly, he had a reason, and the reason was tenable! So besides being forced to be angry again, a man can only hold out a "you", but he really doesn''t know how to refute him or scold him.


    "I don''t know what? what is wrong with me? If you have a reason, you will retort! What''s the matter with staring at me like this? " Young people are always competitive, and this person is obviously the opposite of men. Therefore, how can this person give up easily if he can catch such a good opportunity to stimulate a man? As a matter of fact, it is true that this man took the man''s story and without hesitation satirized him.


    "You one by one" is so stimulated, can a man not be angry? Of course, the answer is no, especially for men who are rebellious young, their emotions are more vulnerable to fluctuation and influence. Therefore, men clearly know that they can''t fight back. Once they open their mouth, they are losing their voice to each other and increasing their reasons for saying that they are guilty, but they can''t help exposing their anger.


    "Ha ha!" But obviously, this time, the man guessed the wrong answer. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t catch his story or satirize his guilty heart. He just gave a sneer and an onomatopoeic voice. But this simple sneer, a onomatopoeia "ha ha" for this sneer, is more ironic than this man''s words, and it also makes men irritable. Because ignoring is the biggest contempt for a person."What time is it? You are still in the mood to fight there! Now that you know that one is likely to come from above, shouldn''t you worry about whether that one will hate us? Or help the mysterious forces to target us? What do you want to do when you fight for the meaningless things that have happened and can''t change the result at all? " Just when the man was unbearable and was ready to scold him, an elder next to him suddenly stopped them. This is not to say how unselfish, how great the elder is, or how concerned he is with the younger generation. It''s really because time is limited, and the dilemma they are facing has not yet been solved. The tit for tat between the two people has greatly affected the progress of their discussion, and even interfered with their thinking. Otherwise, why did the elder suddenly choose to speak instead of thinking Stop at the beginning?


    "What shall we do?" The two people who were stopped, suddenly a little silly, asked in unison. Don''t think that they did it on purpose. Instead, they really realized their childishness towards each other and what is the most important thing at the moment. However, GUI realized that the problem is that they are really powerless about this elder''s problem. They haven''t come up with a reason after thinking about it for a long time. Therefore, it''s better to do it than to think about bad things by themselves I''ll give you an obedient help. So, there is such a seemingly silly, but in fact very practical answer.


    "Although it''s a little late, I think we should try our best to investigate the origin of that one. If we do, that''s the best, so we can have a little bottom in our hearts. Even if we can''t find out, we don''t have much to lose, do we? After all, it''s a waste to put our information networks there. As for that one, we''ve offended him anyway. If we offend him a little more, it should have no effect. On the contrary, it''s only to deepen the disgust of that one to us at most! " Probably all the people who were present knew the root and the bottom. Therefore, they understood the temperament of those two people. Therefore, they should have understood what they really wanted to express! Otherwise, how can no one show an unexpected expression? Well, in fact, it''s true. No, about this question, the final result is that no one answers those two people''s words, but starts a new round of topic, just like those two people didn''t ask anything and nothing happened before. And those two? The two sides of the dialogue, with tacit understanding, have ignored the previous problems. If we want to say that there is no tacit understanding between them, we don''t understand at all. I''m afraid no one will believe it. As for the new problem, it''s about the investigation of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just the so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle". They will want to understand Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, there is no problem, but the final result is to disappoint them. Who let Ouyang Xiasha come to the underworld? It''s an unexpected accident that he didn''t even think of? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has been trying her best to cover up, and the help of Bai family, Ming Palace, and mysterious forces, it''s really impossible to find out his news, but these are later words, not to mention for the moment, and these people in the seven families don''t know what the result will be, so their final answer is easy to guess!


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, all the people present passed the decision to investigate the news of Ouyang Xiasha by unanimous vote. As for the outcome, whether it''s disappointment or disappointment, it''s all in the future. At least for the moment, there''s no problem with this decision.


    "In this way, you can contact the information network of each family to find out the origin of that one. Although I say that at most, it''s just to offend that person a little more and increase his disgust. Maybe it''s better not to annoy him, so when you send people to investigate, it''s better to keep a secret! " Now that we have the result, an elder who can make the decision on the spot, that is, the elder who asked the question again before, has ordered a younger generation in each family and ethnic group to contact each family''s information network immediately. After all, it is better to solve this kind of problem sooner or later and as soon as possible. Of course, this elder is also a careful person. When he called the roll, he did not forget to give a few notes to the younger members of each family.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, we understand!" The younger members of the family named by the elder also accepted the elder''s advice with a very guilty heart. Then I saw that all the elders on the scene had nothing to say, and several of the younger ones who were called, they left with their fists clasped, and then they started to act without stopping.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple to know that since they were born in such a family full of intrigues and calculations of all ethnic groups, and can live smoothly and safely until now, and also have such a status that they can represent the family to attend the activities of all ethnic groups, they are certainly not fools, and even if they do not have the so-called great wisdom, they must have their own little wisdom, So, of course, they understand that it''s better to solve this kind of problem as soon as possible, so as not to make a big mistake in the future and regret it. Correspondingly, if the information from the investigation shows that the person is not a big man they can''t afford, their families and nationalities can suffer less loss, or try to find a way to get something earlier, right? Therefore, they have already had their own ideas and decisions on how to deal with this matter.However, if you look at the result of no one''s refutation and the modesty of these young people, it''s not difficult to see that the elder''s status in each of the seven families is not low. Otherwise, they are so arrogant that they don''t even have the voice of refutation?!


    "Well, now it''s time for us to vote to see if there is any point in continuing to fight with it." Seeing a few of the younger generation leave, the matter of inquiring about the news has come to an end, and the so-called key point has been put on their most urgent problem at this time, that is, whether they need to continue bidding.


    "I think it''s better for us to give up. Anyway, if there''s someone involved, our goal should not be achieved. If we continue to fight like this, it''s really meaningless except to offend that person more, or let ourselves produce more spirit stones for no reason!" As soon as the problem arose, someone was the first to raise an objection. This person''s reason is also very simple. After all, the reason why they participated in the auction at the beginning was to inquire about xuanzun''s news. That''s all. They have nothing to do with this auction, or they have no desire for this auction at all. Now, with Ouyang Xiasha''s involvement, it''s obviously impossible for them to find out any more, so that their own purpose has not been achieved. Of course, there is no need to participate in any auction, right? Otherwise, it will not only offend Ouyang Xiasha. If Ouyang Xiasha suddenly doesn''t shout after they shout a high price, won''t they lose their wife and lose their soldiers?

 Chapter 2848

    Then who will be responsible for the money? Whether it will affect their subsequent auction and so on, a series of questions will come out.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, although the seven families only speculated about his identity, they were not sure of anything, and there was no so-called basis, but just in case, they still felt that they should be cautious and hold him high for the time being. After all, a good attitude can change into a bad one at any time, but the consequences of a bad attitude are not so easy to remedy.


    "But we''ve offended that one, haven''t we? How do you know that he will give up and not hate us? Maybe, by now, that one has already reckoned this account with us. Since we have offended anyway, why should we give up our plan? Maybe if we stick to it, our plan will succeed? " The elder in front has just finished his opinion, and some of the people present have just begun to taste it. They think it''s reasonable. When they are ready to agree, another elder who looks at people''s expressions and actions and has a high status, at least not lower than the elder in front, also immediately expresses his opinion. As for why he is not inferior to the elder in front of him, the reason is very simple. As soon as everyone saw that he was the one who spoke, they all straightened their waists and made a serious appearance. Even the expression on their faces had to be serious before. If they didn''t see that he was in an extraordinary position, it would be a pity I''m so sorry for my eyes.


    "I also agree to continue. After all, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how close he is to xuanzun, the principal of this mysterious force is also xuanzun. In other words, if we force him hard, xuanzun, the principal of this mysterious force, whether for public or private, whether for their face or for the protection of that person, has no reason not to appear What''s the matter with an outsider being the host? Unless there''s something that he can''t get away from, or that he can''t get away from at all. " If the elder''s words have already made many people present waver, then the elder''s supplementary explanation will make the vast majority of people present have made the final decision in their hearts, and only one step is needed, or only one step is needed to relieve them of their worries, which can contribute to this. In other words, their situation at this moment can be described as "everything is ready, only the east wind.".


    However, the elder is really careful. Although he knows clearly that the more the auction goes to the later auction, because of the increasing transaction amount, the time interval between each drop is very long, which can be regarded as giving them time to discuss and decide in disguise. It seems that they have talked for a long time, but in fact, it doesn''t take long because they don''t think too much time However, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if they are too focused and forget the time? Then they have discussed for a long time. What are they going to do? A waste of time and energy? So, after his words, he whispered to the dandy next to him, the former disciple who spoke on behalf of the seven families, and asked him to pay attention to the movement of the auction house. If xuanzi meant to drop the hammer, he would ask him to increase the price first, just pay attention not to add too much at one time. To put it bluntly, he was asked to delay the time and give them money Time for discussion, that''s all.


    "But even if you know, what? We can''t help it if there''s one there The leaders of all the families present also saw the elder''s practice, but they didn''t say anything. Obviously, they agreed with the decision. However, when they were ready to express their approval to the elder, the elder''s ally, who was the first to speak, immediately raised his concerns.


    "Things are dead and people are alive. Don''t you know how to be flexible? Yes, that adult is really very powerful, but can''t you use your brain to try to distract that person? Even if we can''t lead them away, can''t so many of us entangle that one for a while? As for the future, we don''t need to worry about it. Although we can''t fight with him, it''s OK to save our lives. I don''t believe it. If you put your identity there, you don''t have one or two life-saving treasures. At that time, as long as we can leave here safely and return to our base camp, there will be nothing to worry about. After all, the array of our base camp is very good. What''s more, the one who is alone is also lack of skills! He can''t spend his whole life with us, can he? As long as there are still people alive, we''ll make a lot of money by doing this, won''t we? " The elder, who was the second speaker and seemed to be in a good position, had anticipated this worry. Therefore, he didn''t show any surprise and expected expression to this person''s question. In other words, even if this person doesn''t mention it, he should put it out specifically and explain it clearly to the public, which may be more suitable. In other words, it is just right for him to ask such a question at this time. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let this hidden danger, this worry, be that they put forward the opinion before, that the bad foot in front of the door, that the east wind they owe after everything is ready? That is to say, if they want to succeed, they have to solve the problem, take it out and make it clear."That makes sense!"


    "That makes sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the dangerous problem that everyone was worried about was solved, and the people present had no objection to the discussion on whether to continue the auction. Even those who had raised objections before now agreed. I have to say that the elder really knew enough about all the people present. He could see at a glance the essence of their greed for life and fear of death.


    Well, the elder will not be so straightforward. After all, even he himself is such a person, otherwise why does he have to take this risk? To put it bluntly, aren''t they the treasures who are greedy for mysterious forces? How can you speak ill of yourself?


    Therefore, the "greedy nature" here will surely be described by him as "it''s a fool not to take advantage of what''s cheap. Is there any reason not to accept the benefits in front of us?" He would have misinterpreted "greed for life and fear of death" as "judging the situation". However, these are all gossips, which can be put aside for the time being.


    "Well, if there is no objection, then we will all pass?" His goal has been achieved, and the direction of development has been set. As the leader of the direction of development, as the special existence of the first to put forward this opinion, the elder who spoke the second was happy, that is certain, and the faint smile from the corner of his mouth is the best proof of this. At this moment, he seemed to have seen many rare treasures waving and smiling to them. However, the elder was happy and rational, so he soon put away his smile. In case, or in order to confirm again, the elder, who was in a good mood at this time, asked again seriously. But his rhetorical words, coupled with a positive tone, exposed his heart. He had a clear mind and had already expected the result. This time, he was just the real heart of routine.


    "No problem!"


    "No comment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as the elder expected, no one really spoke against it.


    Looking back, it''s no wonder that this elder can hold such an important and high position in the hearts of the public for he can grasp the trend of people''s minds so accurately. He is really an old man, an old fried dough stick and an old fox. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy.


    I agree with the elder just now, but he didn''t praise the elder. In fact, he didn''t praise the elder? If he can take one step and think three steps, he really deserves to be able to climb to such a high position. In the hearts of everyone in the seven families, he occupies such a heavy weight.


    As the elder thought at that time, after the general direction was set, what he needed to consider was his own interests. Once it was related to his own interests, what he said would not be as pleasant as before, but it was a problem that he had to say. As for the result, he doesn''t worry much. After all, he thinks that other people have already stood on the same front with him for things that are harmful to his own interests. How can there be an exception? In addition to their similar nature, the result is beyond doubt. Bad words, even if it''s just a little bad, will offend people. Therefore, the most cunning part of the elder is revealed, that is, the wise man gave his words to others.


    After all, all the people present today, except the so-called younger generation, have the same status in a sense. If they blindly make everyone listen to one person, even if they feel that he is right, it will become a one-man relationship, which will make them feel that they are the fault of his subordinates Sleep. It''s clear that everyone has the same status, but the result is like this. Then, can people feel better in their hearts? Can there be no estrangement in people''s hearts? Moreover, it can also avoid the possibility of being a villain and a villain.


    He did all the good people, and gave all the bad people to others. He also made others feel grateful. He gave them a chance to express their opinions and show off. Just ask, the person who can do so many things at one stroke is not an old man, an old man, an old fox. What is that?


    At this moment, a certain elder, who was motioned by the elder, was expressing his opinion with a passionate face. He did not expect that he was being shot. However, no one can control Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai.


    No, I just heard that an elder was seriously stating his opinion and said, "but we also need to have a limit, or we should set a specific amount. After all, once he participates in the auction, his posture is really fierce. In his words, he has a spirit stone and willful! But he''s him, we''re us, we''re all family members. We can''t talk like that! Although from the previous case, the probability of that kind of possibility is very low, but for our own good, to avoid the possibility of being lost, we still have enough! Of course, if someone wants to increase the price after exceeding the bottom line, it will redeem our cloud family. "As for this man, only most of the people present were targeted. As for Ji''s family, whether they would like to listen or not is not a problem for him to worry about. Anyway, his ugly words have already been mentioned. If Ji''s family wants to commit crimes, it is not a matter for him and his cloud family.


    "What Mr. Yun said is true! It''s time to make a price! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the elder expected, in his opinion, it is a proposal to protect his own interests and avoid damage to his own interests. These people present are already on the same front with him, and they have almost the same personality. How can they oppose it? Therefore, it is expected that all the members will unanimously pass without any objection.


    "How much do you think you should order?" The previous events, or the most important direction, have been controlled by the elder, and everything has been developing according to his expectation. Therefore, since the overall situation has been decided, the future events can be developed naturally and completely without his intervention, because in any case, it is impossible to change anything. So, at this moment, another elder raised a new question, and the elder did not express anything, and even nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s take each family''s 100 million inferior spirit stones as the benchmark, and our seven families are 700 million inferior spirit stones! What do you think? " Since it has been said before that the overall situation of this matter has been decided, there is no need for the elder to intervene any more. Therefore, at this moment, it is no surprise that the elder is not in a prominent position to express his opinions and let the other elders speak. Anyway, these problems can not be solved and nothing can be changed. So what should the elder do How about publicizing his sense of existence, letting people focus on him again, and turning the so-called one word idea that he can''t avoid into reality and flooding people''s minds? There''s no need for that, OK!

 Chapter 2849

    As the saying goes, smart people know how to hide in the dark. If they don''t want to be the so-called outsider, only a fool will like to show off and show off himself. But the elder, by his grasp of human nature, knows that he is a real smart man. So, since he is a smart man, how can he knowingly go to trouble himself? Therefore, it''s not necessary to think about why the elder made such a choice.


    "Yes, this price is very suitable. With this auction, it''s enough to achieve our goal!" If you take too much at one time, in order to be on the safe side, even if they don''t interfere, the auction will still go on smoothly. Even if they participate in the auction, and are finally pitied by Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t get back the spirit stones. They also have the confidence to participate in the auction of the final auction. Even if they agree with each other, they have reached a consensus After all, they have agreed with the elder''s instigation and made up their mind. Obviously, the elder can see their psychology clearly and recognize them without going back on their words So thoroughly let go. However, if you think about it, since these people are so greedy, how can they watch the interests close at hand pass them by? The answer, of course, is no, but it''s a waste of time and energy to bargain with them, or it takes a lot of effort to persuade them. Adhering to the principle of "one more thing is better than one less thing" and "if you can solve it quickly, it''s better to solve it quickly". The amount of money paid by each family is particularly important. It''s best to meet all their requirements at one time. As for the reasonable price in their hearts, combined with their previous actions in participating in each favorite auction, each family will give 200 million yuan That is to say, the ceiling has been sealed. Therefore, a hundred million is very suitable.


    Well, it should be said that it''s very suitable. At least it''s half lower than what these people expected at the beginning. That''s for sure, and the satisfied smile on their faces proves that.


    "Yes, that''s the price!"


    "It''s a good price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, all the people present were extremely satisfied with the price. They were even so satisfied that from the beginning to the end, no one had any objection. Therefore, soon they reached an agreement on this matter.


    "Where''s the progress?" Now that a decision has been made, it''s time to take the next step. Therefore, one of the elders, as a representative, found the dandy disciple who had been specially arranged by the elder to stare at the meeting.


    "If elder Hui, he and I have fought each other several times. On the basis of the 110 million inferior spirit stone, he has increased his chips several times. Now he has reached the price of 150 million!" And this dandy disciple, first clasped his hands and saluted him respectfully, then answered the elder''s question seriously. As for what was in his mind? And is his reverence true or false? If it is true, how many percent of it are true? Unless he told me, otherwise, it''s really unknown. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the disciples raised by the seven families be the best at bullying, pretending and treating people of different identities and levels with totally different attitudes?


    "Then go on! But when you shout 700 million, you stop. " However, the elder didn''t worry too much about himself. This time, he treated himself in a totally different way from what they had been rumored. He waved his hand and gave a sign. Then he skipped the topic and made a final decision. Looking at this posture, it''s obvious that we have seen many scenes and pictures, and we have a good idea of our own disciples.


    "Stop at 700 million? Whatever the cause, whatever the outcome? " For the amount of 700 million yuan, Yu Zhu was obviously not very satisfied. Therefore, he asked this question. However, it can be seen that Yu Zhu had a big opinion on Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, why did he feel that the amount was a little small? After all, they obviously didn''t want to buy this thing. That is to say, no matter what, they ended up buying it so early What''s the relationship between bunching and late ending? Anyway, there is no direct relationship with him, so it is clear that you want to fight with Ouyang Xiasha to the end!


    Of course, his words also exposed his false respectful attitude towards the elder. After all, if he really meant it, how could he suddenly question it? Just follow the elder''s instructions and do it honestly!


    "That''s right. No matter whether someone interferes or stops us, and whether our goal is successful or not, the only thing you have to do at that time is to stop at the threshold of $700 million. Do you understand what I say?" Obviously, the elder is very clear about the virtues of the younger generation raised by such a family. However, after all, they also came from that time, aren''t they? Therefore, the elder was not surprised by the attitude of Yu Zhu. He accepted it calmly, and immediately gave the so-called answer as if he had not seen it."I understand!" They are the disciples of the seven families. They are dandy and proud. They like to put on airs. They like to put on airs. But they are still very rational in dealing with some problems. For example, in the family, what they should do and what they should not do are very clear. Although in front of outsiders, they will appear a lot of brain damage, relying on their own identity and background, do not put anyone in the eye, completely a reckless, the eldest son of heaven, the second son of earth, their third son of arrogance, but in the family, they are not like that.


    As for the reason, probably in the family, everyone has the same background, and many people have a higher status than them. Let them lose the capital to bully others! To be more direct, it''s the real version of bullying! It''s like this moment, isn''t it! Well, in fact, that''s true. No, he gave the elder a positive answer decisively, without any doubt or negation.


    But in fact, there are still questions in his mind. Are there any questions? The answer is obviously yes, and his reluctance is the best explanation. However, he shows an honest appearance and doesn''t show it at all. It seems that a dandy also has a praiseworthy position. First of all, this kind of patience can''t be achieved by ordinary people, and this kind of completely suppressed emotion is not a simple skill.


    But then again, the elders of the seven families are obviously not fuel-efficient. They can see the emotion of the eyes clearly. They just see that the matter has been solved, and they don''t think it''s necessary to make trouble for themselves any more. So they don''t open their mouth and decide to skip the matter. That''s all. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, they came from that step. How can they not understand the virtue of the younger generation raised by the family? Secondly, they have lived so many years longer than these younger generation. It''s not for nothing. It''s just the so-called "ginger is still spicy". How can they not feel the little bit of Taoism of the younger generation and eat more salt than they eat? They just don''t say it, they don''t really don''t know.


    Do you want to say that he really put down his mind? How is that possible? Especially at this age, when he was young and frivolous and impulsive, it was difficult for him to control his emotions as easily as these elders, but he really put it down. The reason was very simple. Who was the most agitated in his heart? Considering whether he needed to talk more, he suddenly saw that it was not far away Where are the people of Ji''s family who don''t look good? As soon as she saw them, she felt that she could really put it down and not think about it. After all, in this world, in terms of the impatience of temperament, there are Ji''s people standing in front of him! What''s more, the Ji family had already had a bad time with that adult, Ouyang Xiasha. Recalling the situation of each auction, which one was not the most unbearable one for the Ji family? So, with them, he felt that he didn''t need to think so much.


    As for the elders controlling their emotions, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or just pretending to be superficial. Anyway, the overall situation of the matter has been decided, and their emotions can''t change the general trend of the matter at all, and the younger generation like Yu Zhu will gradually evolve to the present situation day and night in the future The degree of some elders, after all, these elders are not from the past, slowly come to this step!


    Knowing his task, he became calm. After answering the elder''s words, he turned all his eyes to the auction venue where the auction was going on.


    Although Yu Zhu was answering the questions of several elders before, he always had a divine sense and was observing the auction. Who said this was his task? In order not to be punished, she feels that she still needs to be more serious. After all, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know, how terrible the punishment of the seven families is! At this time, Ouyang Xiasha began to raise the price and called out the price of 170 million yuan.


    When Yu Zhu heard the speech, he had no more energy to care about other things. He just sat down, and then he yelled to the auctioneer: "180 million!" He doesn''t believe it. The one who has spent so many spirit stones before can still fight with him all the time now!


    Well, that''s right. You''re right. Yu Zhu''s aggressive mind has revived. However, this aggressive mind is still limited. At least, he still keeps the least sense. If you don''t believe it, look at the clarity of his eyes. Is there anything you don''t understand? However, it can also be seen that the punishment of the seven families is really terrible. I didn''t see that they were scared. Did their IQ improve a lot?!


    "180 million!" Ouyang Xiasha immediately shouts without showing weakness.


    "190 million!" Then, some resentful response.


    "190 million!" Ouyang Xiasha continued his ten thousand policy. Looking at the posture and look, she didn''t seem to be embarrassed by her behavior at all.¡­¡­


    "Seven hundred million!" To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the tone in her heart, she wouldn''t have wanted to shout any more, because it was too tiring and irritating, and she even had the feeling of holding back. After all, every time you add 10000, it doesn''t violate any rules. That is to say, you are so angry that you have to die I can''t say that the feeling of others is not too bad. Therefore, it''s not easy to get to the 700 million level. Suddenly, there is a feeling of relief and relief. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Seven hundred and ten thousand!" Ouyang Xiasha is still calm, calm attitude, as if it is seven pieces of spirit stone, rather than 7010 million spirit stone, that attitude, simply not too relaxed, too casual.


    Then there was a brief silence. No one spoke again, and no one increased the price. After all, the upper limit of 700 million set by the seven families has arrived. If it continues, in the words of the seven families, it will be a great risk and absolutely unnecessary. As for the result of their attempt to test, it ends with the fact that the man has never appeared, and marks a temporary end. As for whether there will be any unexpected situation in the future, or whether this basis is accurate or not, it is not easy to say. It can only be said that this is a reference standard, a standard with relatively high possibility, and so on.


    "The ninetieth piece is an unknown long stick. The VIPs on the fourth floor bid 700 million yuan for the next piece of Lingshi. Is there anyone who bid higher? If I had a drop hammer, I would have none! 7010000 pieces of soul stone for the first time! 7010000 pieces of soul stone for the second time! Seven hundred and ten thousand inferior spirit stone first Seeing that there was no movement on the floor for a long time, Xuan Zi, who presided over the auction, opened her mouth at the right time and repeated what she had said many times today. Do you want to say xuanzi is not in a hurry? The answer, of course, is No. after all, xuanzi has said before that she always cares about Ouyang Xiasha''s affairs. At this moment, she obviously knows that Ouyang Xiasha is interested in this long stick. How can she be so insipid and have no reaction at all?

 Chapter 2850

    In fact, xuanzi is just adhering to the principle of "acting and doing the whole set". In fact, she is more anxious than anyone else. She is anxious to finish the auction of this product. She is even more concerned about this matter than Ouyang Xiasha, but she just doesn''t show it.


    "A billion!" With some angry voice, instantly spread throughout the venue. Of course, the one who spoke this time was not the male voice who represented the seven families before, pretending that, well, he should play the role of a dandy and flirt with xuanzi, but a sharp female voice.


    Although they didn''t see a real person, none of them were fools. Even if they hadn''t heard such a familiar voice before today, they are very familiar with it now. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who called it? It has appeared in their ears countless times today. That''s right. The owner of this voice is either someone else or miss Ji''s fifth daughter who has been fighting against Ouyang Xiasha.


    Xuanzi''s eyes changed when she heard the familiar voice. For Ji small five again and again, again and again of hand interference, doggedly deliberately against the move, is simply restless, disgusted. I want to be sarcastic, but although the other party''s practice is boring, I have to say that it doesn''t violate any rules or regulations, or even reasonable. At least on the surface, it does. Even if everyone on the scene sees that Ji Xiaowu is deliberately targeting Ouyang Xiasha, but in fact, he doesn''t really want to bid. However, the other party doesn''t violate any rules, so, Know also can dry stare at.


    Of course, if you want to come hard, with the status and strength of the mysterious forces, it''s not that you can''t say it at all. The big deal is another fight. That''s all. But who''s Ouyang Xiasha? She''s been telling her not to interfere? Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to endure again and again, I can think of what Xuanbai said to her before. Xuanzi can probably guess what plan Ouyang Xiasha should have to carry out. Therefore, in order not to interfere with Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, even if xuanzi wants to come out, she is not afraid of it. Finally, she has to bear it first Come down, choose compromise.


    Originally, she wanted to split her face with the people of the Ji family, so the expression on xuanzi''s face didn''t deliberately restrain or cover up. In other words, many people saw xuanzi''s ugly look, but now Ouyang Xiasha suddenly sent a message to stop her. It was like beating her by surprise. But after all, after years of hard work in this area, xuanzi quickly adjusted her face again with a smile, and asked with a faint smile, "is there a higher price for a billion inferior spirit stones?" If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t connect it with the ugly Xuan Zi.


    The price of a billion pieces of soul stone has far exceeded the value of the auction, even several times. At least in the eyes of those present, this is an indisputable fact. Therefore, no one expects Ouyang Xiasha to continue to increase the price.


    Can not hold expectations, return to do not hold expectations, but who can tell them, their hearts that faint expectations, and for what? But previously Ouyang Xiasha only added a piece of spirit stone each time. Shouldn''t it be fun one by one? But when they think of the almost open relationship between xuanzi and Ouyang Xiasha, they seem to think that Ouyang Xiasha will increase the price again. Although all the people on the scene had a "none of my business" look on their faces, they were still a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t live up to the expectations of all the people present. After a short silence, as expected, the languid voice once again sounded over the quiet and silent venue. This is not, people only hear Ouyang Xiasha loose mouth way: "one billion and ten thousand."


    There''s an uproar!


    It''s the man on the fourth floor again! Another stone! This adult''s taste is really strange enough!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s opening had already been anticipated in the hearts of all the people present, when they really heard it and saw it with their own eyes, they still felt that it was incredible, because the price was too high, and the auction was not worthy of the price. What''s the difference between Ouyang Xiasha''s practice and taking money to light a fire? Isn''t it all waste? Therefore, some bad acceptance is inevitable.


    Well, people here don''t know the birth of this long stick. It''s not wrong to have such a definition. But it''s no wonder that even Xuanwu, a group of people who have seen the complete version of "sacrifice soul fan", didn''t recognize it. What''s more, they only know its name, but don''t see its body. They think that the chaotic super artifact is just a legend. They will mistake the Pearl It''s no surprise to be a fish, is it?


    Although there are some contradictions between these two moods, they are the most real reaction of the people present at this moment. Therefore, their look of "as if they were expected, and as if they were unexpected" can also be said to be the most realistic portrayal in their mind this time.


    For Ouyang Xiasha, xuanzi doesn''t have any unexpected appearance. After all, since Ouyang Xiasha''s voice told her not to interfere, it obviously indirectly told her that he was going to do it. Now that she has been prompted and prepared, what''s the surprise of seeing such an expected picture at this time? As for whether the price of this auction is on the high side, it''s not worthwhile for Ouyang Xiasha to offer such a high price. It''s not in her consideration. After all, it''s their own property. Since it''s their own property, how much should Ouyang Xiasha charge at that time, and even whether to give it to Ouyang Xiasha, That''s not what has the final say of themselves. What''s so good about it?However, for Ouyang Xiasha''s opening, it was obvious that xuanzi was happy, and the more brilliant smile on her beautiful face was the best explanation. I only heard that she was a little happy and asked again, "one billion and ten thousand, I don''t know if there is anything higher?"


    For xuanzi''s voice of inquiry, no one in the whole meeting room had the intention to speak. Suddenly, they all fell into an awkward silence.


    In the private room on the fourth floor, the little rosefinch fluttered its tail toward the little dolphin, and then came forward and rubbed Ouyang Xiasha''s cheek. It was like Ouyang Xiasha had won a battle, or had done something great. She was very proud.


    Seeing the silly appearance of little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha, who was not wanted by the cute, raised her hand to him for a while, with a faint smile on her face. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will never tell little rosefinch how stupid and funny his posture is at the moment, otherwise it will make little rosefinch angry, but it''s not good.


    On the other side, it''s blown up.


    "Billion and ten thousand!"!? Ten thousand more! What do they mean by that? Are we playing together? " It''s not other people who are talking, or Ji Xiaowu who suddenly added 300 million yuan before. What she said about them is not external, but Ouyang Xiasha and the mysterious forces whose relationship has almost been made public. In Ji Xiaowu''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha''s minimum price increase of 10000 yuan is for nothing else but to play with them and humiliate him Let''s put it bluntly, it''s absolutely intentional. Otherwise, why doesn''t he add any figures and just add a minimum? It''s the same every time. Who should believe that? The more you think about it, the more sure it is. The more sure it is, the more unhappy it is. At this moment, Ji Xiaowu is completely angry. It''s as if she wants to kill out at once and see where Ouyang Xiasha''s courage comes from. How dare she play with herself!


    "The girl of Ji''s family, doesn''t it mean that it''s up to 700 million? What do you mean you''ve added another 300 million? "


    "We agreed before. Once it exceeds 700 million, who shouts, who is responsible! Ji''s, don''t try to default! "


    "Ji''s, this billion but you shout, so, according to the previous agreement, this billion should also be your own responsibility!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for the rest of the Ji family to answer Ji Xiaowu''s question, the elders of the other families who were living in the same room with them at this time, and even the disciples who had been lying low in front of the elders and didn''t dare to say a word, all began to bombard the people of the Ji family who openly violated the rules.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that it''s all about their interests and the family''s interests? After all, they represent their own families to participate in the auction. If there is anything wrong with the auction, they will be the first to suffer. The auction, or the most important, is the capital of the auction - all kinds of spirit stones. At this time, the actions of Ji''s family are obviously damaging their interests Consume their soul stone, so, no wonder they are so nervous, so eager to find ways to get rid of the relationship.


    "Noisy, noisy, what noisy? How do you want us to answer so many people, so many questions, so many mouths? All be quiet It''s not very nice to be accused and questioned by a room full of representatives of six families. It''s just like hundreds of flies and mosquitoes flying around you all of a sudden. They''re bored to death, and even their heads are dizzy. So, as the culprit of the six families, don''t think that the people of Ji family give them any good looks. That''s for sure. In fact, it is true. The ugly face of Ji''s uncle and his impatient tone are the best proof of the above statement.


    "You say, you say!" All the people present were not fools. Of course, they could understand the feelings of the Ji family and the reasons for their bad tone. But even if they knew the real reason, they also understood that they were the so-called initiators, but they still didn''t feel very happy. They want to fight back, but when they think about their interests and the fact that the other party hasn''t made a commitment, and they haven''t achieved their goal, the people on the scene immediately give up the idea of fighting back, and become polite to the Ji family. After all, if they get angry with each other and they don''t recognize the debt, how can they share it What should we do? "It''s the old man who is in debt these days." there''s nothing wrong with that!


    "You don''t have to think about it. Since we Ji''s family started shouting, we didn''t raise any objection to your request of 700 million. That means that we agree with you. Once it exceeds 700 million, it is who shouts and who bears the burden. Now, we continue to increase the price on the premise that we knowingly commit the crime. That means that we Ji''ll bear the burden ourselves A huge amount of money. " Of course, uncle Ji knows what these people are worried about, and he also knows what kind of trouble and consequences they will have if they delay or refuse. Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles and consequences, uncle Ji does not delay anything. He says that the other six in the seven leagues are extremely satisfied, and they decide in advance The answer has been decided."So good, so good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, in fact, uncle Ji''s answer really satisfied the other six members of the seven leagues. They felt that the Ji family was very good and didn''t give them any bad debts. So, to them, the representatives of the other six members decided to completely ignore Ji''s decision. Although the Ji family''s decision, as long as they are willing to accept this account, has nothing to do with the other six families, and the Ji family has the same status with them. No one is under their hands. Since they are not under their hands, who needs their alms? But who is the seven families of the underworld? They are all proud? I feel good about myself. I feel very generous, kind and kind. It''s nothing strange.


    In this private room on the third floor, when everyone had just reached a consensus to solve the conflict that almost broke out, xuanzi''s gentle voice rang again over the whole venue. No, she only asked, "one billion and ten thousand, is there no higher price? If there is no higher bid, then I will announce the final result of this auction. The 90th piece is the nameless long stick. The VIP on the fourth floor bid one billion and ten thousand pieces of spirit stone. For the first time, one billion and ten thousand pieces of spirit stone. Before xuanzi finished, Ji Xiaowu spoke again and interrupted xuanzi''s words.

 Chapter 2851

    "1.5 billion!" I really don''t know if Ji Xiaowu is inspired by Ouyang Xiasha, or if he wants to fight for such a breath, or if he has slowly entered the pit and is heading towards the big pit that Ouyang Xiasha has dug for them. He thinks that since Ouyang Xiasha has opened her mouth, she won''t give up. He wants to follow this trend and pit Ouyang Xiasha a little more? Maybe only one of the reasons, maybe all of them, who knows! In any case, the voice of 500 million inferior spirit stones, accompanied by a gnashing of teeth and an angry tone, blurted out from Ji Xiaowu''s mouth, is an indisputable fact.


    When I heard Ji Xiaowu burst out this figure, I had already judged that Ji Xiaowu was Ouyang Xiasha, who would only increase the price little by little, step by step, not to mention xuanzi and the other six families of the seven families. Even sitting aside and knowing Ji Xiaowu''s plan in mind, Ji Xiaowu''s brother-in-law acquiesced in Ji Xiaowu''s plan There was also some surprise and dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t go too far." Maybe I''m angry! Or he thought that Ji Xiaowu''s way of doing things was too unusual and dangerous. Ji''s uncle didn''t cover it up at all and gave his own warning in a very dangerous tone. As for face and image, he didn''t care at all. After all, how could face and image compare with the punishment of ten thousand one accident?!


    But think about it. In the view of Uncle Ji''s family, at least uncle Ji''s family, compared with other families in the general family, or even the other seven families, the Ji''s family is really rich. Even if we count the Bai''s family, which they are all against, the result will not change. But no matter how rich he is, he is not allowed to waste it! Moreover, for the final auction, they did not dare to use a large amount of capital they were carrying. What''s more, they didn''t have the idea to buy. The purpose of this price increase is to pit Ouyang Xiasha a little more. But according to Ji Xiaowu''s addition, don''t pit yourself at that time. That''s funny. After all, this kind of addition is no different from telling the other party that they are pitching him, isn''t it?


    Although they were also very obvious before, I believe Ouyang Xiasha''s cleverness might have been seen out, but at that time, the secret was still covered with a hazy cover paper, which could make people deceive themselves, or make Ouyang Xiasha doubt whether she thought too much. Anyway, the things and possibilities that could not be sure were just the same There will be many different answers, but once the matter is settled, the result will become fixed. In other words, if the other party has a heart, it will be very easy to calculate that they will jump into the pit, and they will be very miserable.


    I don''t know if a person''s courage will suddenly grow with more outsiders, or there are other reasons. Anyway, I always see my uncle, just like a mouse sees a cat. If I can hide, if I can be quiet, if I can be clever, I will be clever. Anyway, I want to let other people ignore me. I dare to face Ji Xiaowu now Uncle said no, it''s just an incredible thing. But in fact, that''s what happened. I saw Ji Xiaowu waving his hand impatiently to his uncle, and then he explained with great grievance and affirmation: "Oh, uncle, you believe me. After my long observation and research, I''m sure that the character of the one upstairs will not withdraw from this auction at will. What''s more, it''s also about the building The next xuanzi, based on the relationship between the one upstairs and xuanzi, and some information I have observed, it is even more impossible for that person to quit. "


    The uncle of Ji''s family, who said this, suddenly thought and said, "enough is enough."


    I don''t know what Ji''s uncle thought of. It''s about Ouyang Xiasha? Or someone else with the same personality? What have you seen before? What lessons can we learn from the past? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that the uncle of Ji family should give up his persistence and change his mind immediately. However, uncle Ji''s compromise is compromise, and concession is concession, but at least his reason is still there. He has published all the things that should be explained and the warnings that should be given, even if the so-called warning is only four words, that is no exception.


    "I know, uncle, don''t worry! I know it Get Ji''s uncle''s nod promise, Ji''s small five heart is almost with the complete liberation of general, mercilessly relaxed a big tone. In other words, Ji Xiaowu''s calmness before is actually trying to be calm, that''s all. In fact, Ji Xiaowu''s heart at that time was more nervous than anyone else, but she learned to hide her emotions more than before and didn''t let people see it.


    If people can''t completely believe that Ji Xiaowu has learned to hide emotions before, then the picture at this moment will make people unable to say anything more. This is not, only see Ji small five just very excited look, in the moment he turned around, suddenly converged up, followed by the so-called sarcastic look, and Ji small five that not light not heavy a cold hum.


    In Ji Xiaowu''s words, if Ouyang Xiasha dares to fight him head to head and do harm to their good deeds, then he must make him bleed a lot. Only in this way can he be worthy of Ji Xiaowu''s painstaking efforts, and it''s not in vain that he has been entangled with Ji Xiaowu for so long, right?In another private room on the fourth floor, faced with Ji Xiaowu''s excitement and the exaggerated expressions of surprise on people''s faces when they heard the price, Ouyang Xiasha was a little curious and puzzled. She murmured to herself: "are there many 1.5 billion pieces of Lingshi? It''s also worth being so excited to shout it out in the same tone as if it had done something big? And the mood of those people downstairs is also true. Why are they so surprised? This is too unscientific! " However, Ouyang Xiasha said to herself, but her eyes never left the long stick on the auction table. All the time, she was staring at it like a hungry wolf saw a little fat sheep. As for the question of Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, because Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is too small, even the little rosefinch close at hand has not heard what Ouyang Xiasha said. Combined with the careless character of little rosefinch, if it was someone else, maybe he would ask, or try every means to ask until he really understood, but little rosefinch! He would just throw it aside and then turn around and forget it. As for the reason, who makes him very broad-minded?


    "I don''t know who wants to continue to increase the price of the 1.5 billion inferior Lingshi?" At this time, xuanzi''s voice came from the top of the auction table again. At this moment, although xuanzi didn''t have any extra expression on her face, and even showed a faint smile, completely like an outsider, she had her own answer and the so-called guess in her heart, which was beyond doubt. Just because it''s her duty and job to drop the hammer, even if xuanzi doesn''t think much of the 1.5 billion yuan, she''s almost 100% sure that Ouyang Xiasha will have a great chance to raise the price again. In this way, she yelled in vain, but she finally chose to let it be.


    "If not..." Xuanzi grabbed the little golden hammer on the stage, looked around, and added: "the 90th auction - mysterious long stick, the VIP on the third floor bid 1.5 billion pieces of Lingshi, 1.5 billion pieces of Lingshi for the first time, 1.5 billion pieces of Lingshi for the second time, 15.11"


    "3 billion pieces of Lingshi." Just as xuanzi''s words were about to finish and the little golden hammer was about to fall, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly spoke softly. But Ouyang Xiasha''s offer is really scary enough.


    This is not, the whole venue, suddenly because of Ouyang Xiasha''s offer, fell into a dead silence! Even Xuan Zi, who thought she knew everything like the palm of her hand and had a guess, suddenly stopped in amazement because of this sentence, looked up in surprise and looked in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Whether they are present, they know Ouyang Xiasha through every previous auction and think that they have seen his character clearly, or they think that they have known xuanzi and others of Ouyang Xiasha, they all think that Ouyang Xiasha will not add too much at one time and like to exist slowly, especially for their enemies or enemies Hand, that each time the amount of increase is even more low exaggeration, as for the purpose, of course, is to humiliate each other, will play each other! It''s just like the struggle with Ji Xiaowu for the lower limit of 10000, isn''t it? But at this moment, this man suddenly changed his previous temperament, and began to increase the amount of bidding by a large margin, but also doubled. How can such a move not be surprising?


    Plus the price, it''s really enough to surprise anyone! Three billion inferior spirit stone! This is definitely not the number that an ordinary family can take out, but the name of Ouyang Xiasha has never been heard of in the underworld. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s identity as a member of the upper world is even more true.


    But it''s a dilapidated and sealed Lingbao. Actually, someone is willing to pay this price!? It''s not a small amount to buy three billion inferior spirit stones. It''s not so good to buy one. Even some of the sealed magic weapons are available. It''s totally possible to buy more than ten or twenty magic weapons with a higher level than this long stick. Therefore, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha must buy this long stick is worth considering.


    Well, it''s true. After a short silence, all the people here suddenly began to make some wild guesses, plus the omen of wanting to take advantage.


    However, the omen is just a omen. Who let them see xuanzi and think of what happened before, and the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and xuanzi? Want to take advantage, and fear that the other party is really just for xuanzi in the first place, want to gamble, but fear to lose completely, so contradictory, hesitant attitude, also doomed that kind of omen, can never become a reality.


    However, no matter what, even if the heart for Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden price increase is a little unclear, can not find the reason, but for such a result, so Ouyang Xiasha''s ideal result, as Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute supporter xuanzi, is still happy, is satisfied, and her face gradually floating deep smile, is the best proof of this. As for the three billion inferior products Lingshi, the amount is not high. This is not a matter that Xuan Xuan needs to bother to think about. No matter what, it is a big deal. When it comes to the time, Ouyang will return the money to Sha Sha. Anyway, the thing is their mysterious force''s own things, and they will not accept the money, but has the final say."This adult is really a big hand, three billion inferior spirit stones. I''ve never seen so many spirit stones in my life!" The tone and emotion of envy and jealousy contained in this remark should not be too obvious.


    "This adult is really from the top. Only the people on the top can have the strength to be such a big gold owner!" What this person didn''t say is that even the so-called top forces of the underworld on the third floor will never casually take out three billion inferior spirit stones to wantonly squander, just for a long stick that is not worth it, and a friendship that doesn''t know why! Of course, it doesn''t mean that they can''t take out three billion pieces of inferior Lingshi. Even now it''s the end of the law, Lingshi is only a non renewable resource with one less. It can be used as a top family with thousands of years of heritage. It''s just to be as reckless and reckless as Ouyang Xiasha They don''t take the stone seriously, but they can''t do it. After all, they will consider the consumption of different amounts of stone, and then they will be careful. They don''t do it without blinking an eye, like Ouyang Xiasha. As for friendship, it is worthless among the top forces or families.


    In other words, for those top forces, it is very difficult not to ask them to pay a huge price unconditionally for a so-called friendship like Ouyang Xiasha, that is, to let them stop all kinds of fighting and calculation.


    "Three billion pieces of low quality spirit stone, shout out without blinking an eye, breath without breathing, this is the real rich and rich big gold Lord!" This kind of words, but it is thorough, complete envy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2852

    After a short silence, all the people on the scene broke out in a flash. Their views and opinions should not be expressed too clearly. But after all, it''s no wonder that the amount of three billion is too big to be surprised!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is curious, curious Ouyang Xiasha this person is what background, what origin!? A simple "from the upper world" can no longer satisfy their growing curiosity. What they are more curious about is what kind of family and what kind of power in the upper world can make Ouyang Xiasha have such confidence? As the saying goes, people are divided into three, six and nine grades, so are family forces. But obviously, it is impossible for them to get answers to these questions, at least temporarily or absolutely.


    After all, now Ouyang Xiasha is worried that exposing herself will lead to the trouble of the subsequent "extermination plan". It''s too late to cover up and hide herself. How can she choose to expose herself? If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t expose herself, how can they get information from other interfaces if they can''t leave the underworld? Therefore, the secret of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is doomed to be a secret for the time being. No matter how curious they are, they can''t decipher it. As for when they can know the answer, it will probably wait until Ouyang Xiasha returns to the standard, and at that time, I''m afraid the day lily is already cold.


    But who cares? At least Ouyang Xiasha won''t care about it at all. As for the reason, who let this matter have no loss or benefit for him? In other words, he has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. He has nothing to do with any aspect. If he knows, he won''t get any benefits. If he doesn''t know, he won''t lose anything. In this case, what can he care about?


    But these are not the contents xuanzi cares about now, who let her previously unhappy mood, at this time has all been replaced by joy! At this moment, xuanzi is not only happy with the embarrassment of Ji''s family, but also the embarrassment of the seven families. On the other hand, she is also happy that she has rejected her own face. What is more joyful is Ouyang Xiasha''s wish. Although I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha is so fond of this long stick that they can''t understand, since he likes it, as a brain powder plus his own dark purple, he still hopes Ouyang Xiasha can get what he wants. Anyway, it belongs to them. If there is any loss, don''t worry. It''s a big deal to make it up for him It''s better to hold this long stick in your own hands.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity and background, xuanzi is not uninterested at all, but comparatively speaking, that kind of joy occupies the peak, that''s all. What''s more, it belongs to other people''s privacy after all, and xuanzi, who regards it as her own, is not the kind of person who has to pry into other people''s privacy. In addition, the relationship between their eldest brother and Ouyang Xiasha, as well as their attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha, make them more worried about it. Therefore, respecting each other successfully suppresses that curiosity and makes xuanzi smart I chose to avoid this topic.


    In other words, don''t they know Ouyang Xiasha''s background and identity, they are not friends, not their own people? In other words, if it''s really convenient for Ouyang Xiasha to ask, he will tell them about it when they don''t need to ask. On the contrary, it''s inconvenient to mention. In this way, even if they ask, isn''t it the same?


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha has regarded them as her own people to see this, from Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation to them three times and four times, as well as this time''s appearance, can''t it explain the problem? You know, even if there is the relationship between their eldest brother and Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to choose like this. This time, it can be said that she came out to defend Xuanwu. But how did they explain before? He had no reason to be so clear to them, did he? In addition to treating them as their own people and friends, they really can''t find a second reason.


    However, even for her own people, xuanzi thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s words just now, and her face was still a little strange, for nothing else, just because this person - this person is really not the general rich, not the general willful!


    Look at people''s saying, "there is a spirit stone, willful." is that what ordinary people can say? Of course, the answer is no, at least they can''t say it. Even though they are already very rich in the underworld, they still can''t say that their spirit stone can be squandered wantonly, and don''t you see the voice of grinding teeth coming from the private room on the third floor? It can be seen that the big families on the third floor resented Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    Xuanzi''s hand with the little golden hammer is shaking slightly. Of course, it''s not afraid, but excited. Xuanzi can''t wait to drop the hammer at this time, so that she can really rest assured, can''t she?!


    However, xuanzi''s mood is also easy to understand. No matter who is facing a boss who can deliberately provoke them and target their mysterious forces, she is also the person she cares about. She teases herself in public like an advertisement, and compares herself to the existence of a woman who betrays herself, stepping on the bottom of her feet, for her, for the person she cares about, the power she belongs to It''s impossible for a person who takes a breath, psychologically or morally, not to maintain it, isn''t it? What''s more, this person is still their own person, so it''s no surprise that the deviation is more serious.But happiness is happiness, and happiness is happiness. Xuanzi has not forgotten her own work, and the fact that the matter has not been settled completely. Of course, it is such a good opportunity to fight face. How can xuanzi let it go easily! After a slight pause, xuanzi controlled her voice and tried to appear normal. But the epilogue still went up slightly, revealing a bit of joy. She announced in public: "for the 90th item of the interface auction, the VIP on the fourth floor offered three billion pieces of Lingshi. Is there any higher price? If not, I''ll announce it in public. Three billion pieces of soul stone for the first time! Three billion pieces of soul stone for the second time! For the third time, the three billion inferior spirit stone "one by one"


    the little gold hammer fell again, making a clear sound.


    "Deal!" With the fall of xuanzi''s words, the auction of this auction has finally come to an end. Xuanzi can be completely relieved, and Ouyang Xiasha can also be mercilessly relieved.


    As for what other people think, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s problem that they need to care about. Anyway, it''s all unimportant and is about to disappear in this world. So, what''s to worry about? Compared with the dying people, isn''t that to lower their level and lose their identity? That is to say, as long as they are satisfied with the matter, that''s enough, isn''t it?!


    Xuanzi, Xuanbai, Ouyang and Xiasha are full of joy. The people present are totally indifferent to their own affairs. But the private room on the third floor is obviously not so peaceful.


    "Bang one!" In the private room on the third floor, there was a huge crash, which showed the anger of the hands. If it wasn''t for the sound insulation of the private rooms and if someone hadn''t shut down the sound transmission facilities in advance, I''m afraid that the ugly behavior that the seven families can''t afford to lose will soon be known to the whole underworld. Even if there is only one person, it is no exception. Who told them to gather together? One person''s attitude can be regarded as representing all? Just like before, the seven families only sent one person to represent them. It''s one thing to tease xuanzi. Well, even if it''s not the same thing, don''t underestimate people''s ability to gossip. It''s not the same thing. In the end, he will be able to say it''s the same thing without any violation.


    As for the man who lost his temper? You don''t have to guess. It must be Ji Xiaowu. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, he was the one who bid with Ouyang Xiasha before, so he was also the one who suffered the greatest impact. Second, all the people present knew how to look at people''s faces and what they said and saw. Apart from his special status in the family, he was especially favored. He was impulsive and straightforward No one else is so lawless and dares to act recklessly in the presence of many elders. Third, they have seen with their own eyes that Ji''s uncle stopped Ji''s bidding. Although it did stop Ji''s bidding, combined with Ji''s temperament, I want to know that he would be unwilling to come into being It''s time to find out why. So, at the moment, the man who lost his temper doesn''t think twice except Ji Xiaowu.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. At this moment, Ji Xiaowu''s face, who is staying in the public compartment on the third floor, is slightly distorted because of his extreme anger. The eyes are full of Yin.


    This gesture, this appearance, just like Ouyang Xiasha is her enemy who killed her father and mother. If Ouyang Xiasha is here, don''t doubt that Ji Xiaowu''s mood at this time and his temperament can absolutely make such an impulsive and ferocious act.


    "Bitch! How dare you bid! I''m tired of living! When Miss Ben finds out who he is, he must live like death! There''s xuanzi, there''s this damned mysterious force, a group of illiterate things. I''ll kill them all! " All the things in the compartment have been smashed, and all the cruel words that can fight and abuse have been said by her. But just like this, it still doesn''t reduce Ji Xiaowu''s anger. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s action really stimulates Ji Xiaowu fiercely. Otherwise, a person who can be directly counselled by a little scare, how can he have the courage to be so angry in front of so many people he was afraid of before? Of course, it has nothing to do with the identity, status, or being favored or not. It''s just like what happened with the seven elders before, and the reaction of Ji Xiaowu when Ji''s uncle talked to him. Isn''t it the best proof?


    Sitting on one side of the Ji family uncle see her like this, frown, obviously is not satisfied with what she did, but do not know what reason, did not speak. And the other people on the scene, all with a look that has nothing to do with them, quietly watching the play, even if Ji Xiaowu didn''t worry about their face, so reckless in front of them yelling, angry, angry, they didn''t respond.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that their temperaments are getting better. It''s also said before that apart from the alliance, they are still rivals. Now, as opponents, Ji''s family, the younger generation, are angry. Their face is lost because they have no self-cultivation. As opponents, they are certainly happy to watch the play! Anyway, they don''t have any loss, and they will even receive an apology from Ji '' It''s not important. That''s enough. So simple, there will be no loss of pay, will not let them have any loss, even there is a great possibility, let them get some so-called material compensation, such a simple thing, why don''t they do? Why refuse?I don''t know if I''m dizzy with anger, or because I''m too angry, I can''t worry about anything else. At this moment, Ji Xiaowu, who can''t vent her depression and has no place to vent her anger, suddenly sees the one who has scared her all the time, and stops her from speaking, and then lets her end the competition with the result that the auction failed The uncle of Ji''s family, who was taken by ghosts, pointed all the spearheads at his uncle. But it''s no wonder that the uncle of Ji''s family is the main culprit in this auction to prevent Ji Xiaowu from speaking again? So Ji Xiaowu doesn''t look for him. Who?


    This is not, the public hears Ji small five incomparably indignant mouth to accuse a way: "small uncle! Why did you stop me earlier? Isn''t that three billion? With the drive of the man on the fourth floor, three billion is definitely not his bottom line. If I''m willing to continue to add, I can pit him more, but why don''t you let me out! " In Ji Xiaowu''s opinion, if it wasn''t for my uncle''s mouth to stop him and let him fear him, he ran out instinctively, thus delaying the opportunity to continue to bid, how could she have such a stone for that person?

 Chapter 2853

    Now it''s good. The man easily won the auction at the price of $3 billion. It''s really cheap. Maybe the man is still laughing at their poor family. Even if it''s only $3 billion, he easily chose to give up!


    If it was in the past, Ji Xiaowu would never think that three billion is a small number. If it was in the past, Ji Xiaowu would be scared by this number. After all, the precious level of Lingshi and her Lingshi assets will make her understand how huge three billion is. At least so far, she has never seen such a large number More than a huge amount of wealth.


    But now, Ji Xiaowu, who has been overcome by anger, doesn''t care so much. In other words, Ji Xiaowu has been gradually raised by Ouyang Xiasha, and has slowly entered into the big pit that Ouyang Xiasha specially dug for him. It may be more appropriate to say that. It''s just that he has been swollen and forgetful, and as a fan of the game, he hasn''t found out at all, that''s all.


    As for Ji''s uncle, who is the same authority as Ji''s, he is confused and can''t be as wise as before. That''s the expected answer. Even if he is like this, he is still more rational and sober than Ji''s. he gradually feels that something is not right. But he thinks that he has already taken off from this gamble Out, even if there is a problem, it has nothing to do with him, greed and curiosity gradually rising, he completely ignored the feeling that something was wrong, let things go, toward the direction of Ouyang Xiasha plan.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, Ji Xiaowu, who was depressed and angry in her heart, didn''t know whether there was a ghost or something in her heart when she saw the faint smile on xuanzi''s mouth. No matter how she looked at it, she thought that xuanzi''s smile was ironic. In this way, Ji Xiaowu''s face became more ugly, even her eyes began to faint Some red, do not know, thought she saw the killing of father and foe! Who could have thought that Ji Xiaowu''s expression of resentment was just for an opportunity to cheat others? This gap is really promising!


    Seeing Ji Xiaowu like this, the look on Ji''s uncle''s face became more and more ugly. Then he closed his eyes and said slowly, "I said, family money is not for you to spend freely. Don''t forget your identity and the purpose of our coming here just for the sake of fighting. I''ll follow you and let you fool around. But this time, the three billion is not a small amount. Anyway, in my opinion, the price is complete enough, even a limit. After all, what kind of quality is that long stick? You are not blind. You should see it, and you can''t evaluate the value of it It should be very clear that I''m not afraid of your jokes. The price of three billion yuan has doubled compared with my previous estimate. In my estimate, we can only estimate the price by considering the mentality of the person upstairs and their relationship with xuanzi. Otherwise, it''s good to sell three billion yuan with this stick alone. Three billion yuan? Are you kidding? That is to say, it''s impossible to be any higher. Even if it''s not absolute, three billion is a very dangerous number. It''s very certain that we will be doomed because of the increase. It''s just the so-called "greed is not enough, snake swallows the elephant". Be careful that one doesn''t yell. It''s up to you! The punishment of the family will not be exonerated just because you are the eldest daughter. "


    Although Ji''s uncle didn''t want to get involved in their troubles after he was removed, Ji Xiaowu was his own niece. If he didn''t care about it, even if he took himself out, he would be in constant trouble when he came back to the family. Even if he didn''t receive any severe punishment, there would be some warnings, introspection and so on No matter whether Ji''s uncle really cares about his family, for the sake of his niece, or just to make a appearance and let himself escape the punishment completely, Ji''s uncle must open this mouth.


    As for whether Ji Xiaowu would listen to him or not, and whether his obstruction would achieve the expected effect, the final result would be to continue to do so, or to reverse the situation, that''s not what Ji''s uncle needs to care about. Anyway, as long as he has spoken and stopped, that''s enough.


    "Uncle, he will certainly add it. Why don''t you believe me?" To be honest, although Ji Xiaowu was quite horizontal before, in fact, her fear of Ji''s uncle had already gone deep into the bone marrow and became an instinctive existence. No, Ji''s uncle just frowned and her voice was cold, so she counseled directly. Look at this helpless tone, it''s just different from Ji Xiaowu who was full of accusations before, OK!


    "He will? What''s your guarantee? What if? What if they really lose their burden? After all, we have found the answer to the question we want to test, and xuanzi obviously didn''t stop it at all. Since they didn''t stop it, how could they be stupid and lose money on the spirit stone? In other words, xuanzi are likely to sell this auction to us at a high price for a psychological balance, aren''t they? " If there were some pretentious elements in Ji''s uncle''s block before, then at this moment, after he saw Ji''s attitude and heard his answer, he was really angry with Ji. And Ji''s uncle, at this moment, some severe, and with a little criticism attitude, is the best proof of this mentality.But think about it, it''s no wonder that Ji''s uncle will be angry. How can Ji Xiaowu, who is so simple and stupid, not like the products produced by their seven families? And Ji Xiaowu''s status is obviously unusual. If this kind of existence is not well disciplined, who can guarantee that it will not bring them a series of troubles in the future? It''s about your own interests. How can uncle Ji be indifferent? So, take the opportunity to teach a lesson, that''s for sure. As for the effect, it depends on the later performance. At least the lesson this time will not have any effect. But it is certain. Who is Ji Xiaowu''s temperament? How can a person''s temperament be changed by a single word?


    However, even if it can''t be changed immediately, we still have to say what we should say at this moment. You know, if you don''t try to preach and trade, this person will not change anything. Once you have the heart to try, maybe there will be a miracle? If we can''t do it once, we''ll do it twice. If we can''t do it twice, we''ll do it three times. There''s always hope for change, isn''t there?


    "It doesn''t matter what they think. What''s important is the mentality of the one upstairs. As long as the one upstairs wants to buy, what''s the use of xuanzi''s thinking?" Ji Xiaowu thinks that his uncle only criticizes himself. He doesn''t know himself at all. He wants to be angry. But when he sees his cold look, he immediately counsels him. He can choose to bear his grievances. It''s not Ji Xiaowu''s nature. Therefore, there is such a paragraph. Ji Xiaowu is full of grievances.


    "But how can you be sure that one won''t let go?" Ji Xiaowu''s grievance is so obvious. Ji Xiaoshu is not a fool. How can he not feel it? Although she wants to teach Ji Xiaowu well, so that she won''t cause her family some unnecessary troubles in the future, uncle Ji knows the truth of pulling out the seedlings to encourage her. Therefore, seeing that Ji Xiaowu is in such a mood, combined with the fact that she can''t teach her anything for a while, uncle Ji''s attitude also eases a lot. At least that''s a lot of euphemism.


    "Isn''t that enough of the previous bidding examples?" I''m not afraid you ask, I''m afraid you don''t ask. Anyway, at this moment, Ji Xiaowu is in such a state of mind. This is not, Ji''s uncle as she would like to ask, Ji Xiaowu''s mood will be a lot better, even when answering, are a bit more reasonable. And her grievance with a bit of Thur''s eyes, and of course, is not your silly tone, is the best proof of this.


    "But before, it was just hundreds of millions of stone, but this time, it was three billion. Miss, it was three billion, not three hundred million! But there is a ten fold gap between them! " For Ji Xiaowu''s lawless tone, Ji''s uncle doesn''t know whether he really didn''t hear it? After all, Ji Xiaowu''s face to Ji''s uncle is just like a mouse''s face to a cat. He doesn''t have the courage to act too aboveboard. His previous mood and tone, frankly speaking, are very obscure. If he doesn''t deliberate carefully, he can''t press himself for no reason at all. Or did Ji''s uncle hear it, but he didn''t take it as one thing at all, so he didn''t hear it? Who knows? In any case, there is no mention of Ji Xiaowu''s attitude in his reply. The whole content of the reply is totally related to the three billion yuan, which is an indisputable fact.


    "It won''t make any difference!" Although Ji Xiaowu also admits that what her uncle said is very reasonable. The gap of ten times is not small, and it is very likely that there will be so-called accidents. However, she still sticks to her head and gives a dry answer which is completely different from her own idea. However, the guilty feeling in her tone exposed the fact that she was short of confidence.


    "You are so true. I don''t know what kind of trouble you would make today if I didn''t watch you!" For Ji Xiaowu''s mischief, Ji''s uncle in addition to a helpless exclamation, also really don''t know what to say. After all, to reason with a rogue like Ji Xiaowu is just like "a scholar meets a soldier". It''s really reasonable, but it''s not clear. Who can tell that the other party is rogue and thick skinned?!


    Hearing the exclamation of Ji''s uncle, Ji Xiaowu pointed to his nose, opened his eyes, and asked in an exaggerated way, "what''s wrong with me? Uncle, what kind of trouble can I make? After all, the three billion people upstairs will let go. That''s just your guess. There''s no basis for facts. So, how can I be regarded as a fool? What''s more, the one upstairs always adds 10000 yuan as a minimum. Isn''t that clearly playing with me? It''s OK for him to play with me, but now I represent the face of our Ji family. If he doesn''t give me face, it means he doesn''t give us face. How can you make me swallow this? Uncle, in other words, if we don''t respond to this at all, what will these uncles and elders think about our Ji family? "


    Ji Xiaowu has been favored since he was a child, so it''s inevitable that he is a little arrogant. But even so, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid! Although Ji''s uncle disliked Ji''s single stupidity before, it was only sometimes. Otherwise, why did you think Ji''s uncle didn''t find these problems before, and how did Ji live in Ji''s house so smartly? How can it be without any means!Just like at this moment, isn''t Ji Xiaowu like that! It''s not the first time that Ouyang Xiasha''s move to increase the price of 10000 yuan has appeared. Ji Xiaowu has already faced such a scene more than once or twice before, but she just takes it as this move. In this way, it''s equivalent to pulling the other six of the seven families into the water, so that they don''t have much to say about their right and wrong.


    After all, the former dandy, who represents the seven major families, has not faced such a situation. At present, we are all laughing at each other. If you say me, it''s just like yourself? This shows that Ji Xiaowu is not always confused.


    All right! The representatives of the six families were going to watch Ji''s jokes on the wall. They also had plans to go out and spread rumors. But at this moment, Ji Xiaowu, a completely despised younger generation, gave them the shade and planned to drag them into the water together. In the face of such a situation, can the representatives of the other six families feel better?


    The answer, of course, is No. If they admit it themselves, it''s OK. But once they are forced to admit it, no one will feel better.


    You want them to admit it? But the Ji family has already passed by tomorrow morning. What''s the matter now? Tough to seal their mouths? In the face of such a situation, of course, they want to refute and defend! But this is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 2854

    Can not refute, can only accept, or be forced to accept, there is no possibility of refutation, the bending force, but just think about it, it is very painful, not to mention the real experience of the parties, that feeling, I am afraid it is enough. So, at this moment, besides Ji Xiaowu, the initiator, and Ji''s family, including several families with alliance with Ji''s family, all of them look very ugly.


    However, it''s no wonder that, after all, the seven families in the underworld, no matter what they are in fact, at least on the surface, are in the same position. No one is higher than anyone. Decisions are made through consultation. They maintain a strange balance with each other. But at this moment, they were forced to submit by Ji''s family or six families. Moreover, they can''t have any objection. It''s useless to tear their faces, because no one can do well. In other words, they are forced to submit, but they have to maintain their superficial friendship, the so-called friendship "Forced smile" is no more than that. Can they be in a good mood and look good when they face such a clear face?


    In the face of Ji Xiaowu''s sudden enlightenment, Ji''s uncle glanced at her in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t think that the single stupid person he judged would make such an unexpected move. However, he was relieved to think that Ji Xiaowu could live safely until now and seemed to live very well After all, their Ji family is not a good and comfortable place to enjoy. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the so-called dragon''s den and tiger''s den. In such an environment, if they really don''t have any means and intelligence, they are afraid that they will become stepping stones for others, turn into fertilizer in the soil, and disappear completely. How can they live to adulthood? You know, although their Ji family has a large population, before they reach adulthood, because of this and other reasons, the missing population can not be expressed by a simple number. According to preliminary estimates, the so-called death rate is as high as 80% or even more. Of course, these reasons are only superficial. In fact, it is just a battle between the younger generation, the jungle and the resources. Failure is a dead end. Only when we win can we hope to survive. Combined with the above, Ji Xiaowu, who can survive such a high mortality rate and is still alive, wants to know that she will never be a complete straw bag. Even if she can''t change her nature of bullying and fearing the hard, even if she is impulsive sometimes, she still can''t deny that she must have her so-called shining point.


    Maybe some people will say that Ji Xiaowu will please her elders. She can live so well only relying on the protection of her elders and her family identity. She has nothing to do with the so-called wisdom. But she can please her elders and let them recognize her status. How can it not be a skill? What''s more, who can be sure that Ji Xiaowu won''t learn a few moves from her elders with their protection? Not to mention the nature of the people of the Ji family, but the antiques that have lived for so many years, how can they not have any content in their stomach? An antique has a little bit of content, a group of antiques, and the effect is simply amazing. With such a group of people''s teaching, even if Ji Xiaowu is a fool, he should learn more or less! Even if you don''t learn, you can''t learn and use it flexibly. It can be regarded as a rote learning topic. It''s OK to learn by rote! In this way, even if you can''t be smart every time, it''s not impossible to be smart once or twice, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but after I''m relieved of Ji Xiaowu''s idea, what Ji''s uncle has to face next is to deal with the aftermath of the emotions of the other six big families who are angry all around at this moment.


    Although for Ji Xiaowu''s action, Ji''s uncle is adhering to the opinion of approval, but this kind of approval can''t be said openly, otherwise, it''s not equivalent to pouring oil on those people''s depressed and unyielding heart?


    Although the Ji family is not afraid of the other six families, it is not good to do so. If the other six families are really angered, let them unite, not to mention destroy them, after all, they still have to keep their Ji family to maintain their balance. Once they destroy their Ji family, they will not be good. In other words, they are all birds of a feather I''m afraid no one knows better than them. If their greedy temperament can really be swallowed up, I''m afraid they''ve already started. Why do they have to wait until today? That is to say, their Ji family can''t be destroyed. If they don''t exterminate the clan, it doesn''t mean that they are at ease. They can let their resentment spread. You know, even if they don''t exterminate the clan, even if their six families only make mistakes to them from time to time, that''s not what the Ji family can bear or face. Even if they don''t exterminate the clan, they can be beaten to the top seven The lowest level of the family, that is, they are a little lower than them for no reason. They can only listen to what they say, just like the so-called vassal. What''s the difference between them and the destroyed family? Therefore, we can''t let their mood spread or sink in. That''s for sure, and this is the most important work of Ji''s family at this time.


    This kind of aftercare work, first of all, to bring up this topic again, is certainly not good, no matter you are kind, or how, can not be an exception, because it is no different from repeatedly reminding them to remember. You think you just don''t want them to think about it again and again. What''s the matter? Of course, it''s not good to keep silent and let things develop naturally. You know, the quieter the environment is, the more people''s thoughts develop, the more they like to think, and even immerse them. Obviously, this result is not what the Ji family wants to see. Therefore, the best way is not to mention it Besides, it can''t keep the scene quiet. So, it''s obviously the best way to change the topic.Well, in the face of such a situation, Ji''s uncle obviously thinks the same way. No, he just stopped breathing for a while, and then he said to Ji Xiaowu in a melancholy tone: "it''s just a super holy instrument. It''s still incomplete. Anyway, you don''t really want it. Now, let''s stop for the time being. Anyway, there are still a lot of pieces in the back If you really want to cheat him, you''d better wait to see his attitude towards the expensive auction. After all, we don''t know about him yet. Even if he comes from the upper bound, it''s just a guess. But what about him to us? With the popularity of several of our companies, I''m afraid it''s not too much. In this way, the enemy is in the dark. I''m in the state of the bright. In this festival, I think it''s better for us to be astringent. Xiaowu, what do you think? " It seems that uncle Ji has never mentioned the other six, and it seems that it has nothing to do with easing the awkward atmosphere between them. After all, what he says is all about things that have nothing to do with it, but are related to Ji Xiaowu''s decision. And these words that have nothing to do with it account for 80% of them. You can listen carefully to Uncle Ji''s voice and what he says The content, the induced component, should not be expressed too obviously. Well, although uncle Ji said so many things at once, in fact, only the last sentence is the key.


    In other words, the previous part can be completely ignored. The most important last sentence is not so much what Ji''s uncle is asking Ji Xiaowu or talking to Ji Xiaowu, but what Ji''s uncle is asking the representatives of the other six families. Maybe it will be more appropriate.


    As for the reason, who let them come here for the main purpose of the final final auction? Before that, all the unstable factors that are detrimental to the final auction must be completely eliminated, and the unstable mood, Ouyang Xiasha''s mystery, is obviously among them.


    It has to be said that the topic of Uncle Ji''s family is not too good. It directly diverts people''s attention. On the one hand, it makes them have to control their emotions so as not to affect their final task. On the other hand, it leads them to worry about the existence of Ouyang Xiasha and whether he will become their rival Hand, after all, he is so rich and willful, such a possibility, does not exist well! And the possibility of existence is quite high. In this way, they have no time to think about grievances and resentments at all. In this way, at the beginning, the purpose of Ji''s uncle to shift their thinking direction was achieved! As for Ji Xiaowu, to put it bluntly, he''s just a passing by, an optional passing by. After all, the deal has been made. No matter whether he accepts it or not, there is no way to speak again, is there?


    In other words, Ji Xiaowu accepted it. Of course, it''s the best, so that her bad mood won''t affect her mood. But if she still insists foolishly, it won''t affect him too much, will it?


    Anyway, the uncle of Ji''s family thinks that he has said what he should say and reminded. If she is still stupid, she will raise the price wantonly when she sees the one upstairs, which will affect the auction. In this way, he has a reason to shirk, doesn''t he? Although we can''t guarantee 100% of them won''t be punished, some big punishments will not be. That''s enough. Who told him that he was unlucky to meet such a fool!


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaowu didn''t disappoint him, at least not at the moment. Ji Xiaowu wanted to retort, but his uncle''s eyes suddenly seemed to think of something. His face changed, and he finally chose to keep silent.


    As for the huge pit dug by Ouyang Xiasha, what choice will Ji Xiaowu make? Will he keep his so-called sense, or will he plunge into it and really become a fool in the mouth of Ji''s uncle, saying that things have not happened yet, so who knows?!


    However, considering that Ouyang Xiasha would choose the auction piece and arrange the auction piece to that position, she calculated the specific order so accurately that it could not be too early or too late. It was obvious that she had considered the changes in the mentality of Ji Xiaowu, a group of representatives of the Ji family. Even Ji''s uncle was a little safe, but she was just as greedy, It''s hard for them to escape. However, these are all later words, which can be omitted for the time being.


    At this moment, the other representatives of the six families who were not named by Ji''s uncle, but actually took care of them all, in fact, just as Ji''s uncle expected, their faces became more serious and serious when they heard Ji''s suggestion, and their eyes were filled with worry, and they were thoughtful and worried from time to time Aiming at the ceiling is the best illustration of this.


    It''s a bit too far away. In other words, seeing Ji Xiaowu, who has been quiet, and looking at the representatives of other families who have obviously been led astray by himself, the uncle of Ji''s family is really relieved at this moment. God knows how nervous he was just now.


    After all, although the incident is very small, it is just a group of representative emotions, but in fact, it can affect the future and development of the entire Ji family. It can''t tolerate the slightest relaxation of the younger uncle of the Ji family. If he is not careful, he will become a sinner of the entire Ji family. At that time, not only the interests of the family will be damaged, but also he will not get any benefits. In other words, he has to solve the problem perfectly for the sake of others, the family and himself. Even if the family is lost or suppressed by other families, he will not be in great danger. However, once the family is suppressed, the interests of those in power will be directly affected, even in vain There is no doubt that he has suffered a lot of leisure for no reason. If you don''t want to suffer from this leisure, you have to leave the family and do the so-called scattered repair. As for joining other families, it''s better to stay in the Ji family. No matter how decayed the Ji family is, its top position can''t be erased, as I said before How can the family''s free cultivation be so easy to mix up? So, the pressure can be imagined. Although Ji Xiaowu does this, he has no opinion. He also thinks that he has done it well. He adheres to the attitude of approval and can deal with the future trouble brought about by it. It is also true that there should be no loss.

 Chapter 2855

    In fact, to put it bluntly, even though they contradict each other, they balance each other!


    However, Ji Xiaowu is obviously not a reassuring existence. When Ji Xiaowu''s uncle thinks that Ji Xiaowu has stopped and won''t come out to be a demon again, it makes people worry. Ji Xiaowu''s uncle is very relieved and thinks that he can have a rest in a short time. Ji Xiaowu doesn''t discuss with anyone, and suddenly turns on the voice directly Shield, to all the people present, loud, with some sarcastic tone, said: "wait!"


    Although Ji Xiaowu didn''t name who she was yelling at or who she was aiming at, they knew who he was referring to as soon as they heard it. Except for the VIP on the fourth floor who didn''t have such a good time with her before, and xuanzi who was singing with her downstairs, they couldn''t think of a second person at all. As for the matters involved in this and so on, it is obvious that apart from the previous auction results of the long stick, he would not do anything else.


    "I don''t know if Miss Ji Wu has any instructions and advice?" How could Ouyang Xiasha, xuanzi and others, who were the parties and were much more intelligent than ordinary people, not understand what others could understand? Ouyang Xiasha is OK. After all, her current position and identity are only guests, at least on the surface. As a guest, he should have the consciousness of being a guest. In the presence of the host, he doesn''t need to do anything more. However, xuanzi, as the auctioneer of the whole auction, one of the so-called owners, can''t pretend to have nothing to do with himself like Ouyang Xiasha. Although she doesn''t want to pay attention to Ji Xiaowu at all, xuanzi clearly knows that this woman is here to find fault. That is to say, it''s absolutely no good for her to speak, especially when she''s stuck in this stall. The auction of the last auction has just ended, and the auction of the next auction hasn''t started yet. She wants to know that she must make some small moves for the last auction Or disgusting calculation, but who told her to be the representative of the organizer, the only owner in the whole meeting? If you want to ignore it, you really can''t, so even if you don''t want to reject it, xuanzi has to deal with it, and even her face can''t be too ugly. Well, as a professional, it''s not difficult for her. Xuanzi quickly adjusted her mood, put on her trademark smile, and asked in a gentle way. It''s just that in that tone, it''s hard to find out if you don''t know too much about it, but there''s really some resistance, which shows xuanzi''s impatience.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you doing? Before, did I say it for nothing? It''s said that being sensitive at this time is not suitable for us to do things too aggressively. For the one upstairs, we still need to observe it again. For the next step, we can make a decision. Don''t you also acquiesce? So, what do you mean now? " For Ji Xiaowu''s sudden attack, because things happened too suddenly, the unexpected Ji family uncle did not stop it at the first time. Of course, because Uncle Ji has been very prescient to take himself out completely, even if it doesn''t matter, in principle, there won''t be any big problem. As he mentioned, at most, he is only subject to some small punishment, but he is still worried about what kind of moth he will get from his troublesome and careless niece Big trouble to himself, slow God to Uncle Ji, finally reluctantly chose to ask again.


    "Uncle, please don''t worry about this. I just have some doubts. It won''t affect the family. Of course, it has nothing to do with the auction after the family. On the contrary, if my plan is successful, we, even all the families here, will get a lot of benefits! There will be no loss in failure, and there will be no small benefits in success. Such a safe choice, uncle, do you want to stop me? " Ji Xiaowu didn''t have any accident about her brother-in-law''s opening. She looked as expected, but she also thought about it. After all, she acquiesced to her brother-in-law''s opinions, which had just happened. She acquiesced that she did not take two breaths, so she immediately acted. It was strange that her brother-in-law didn''t ask questions because he liked to think more. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, who had already anticipated this step and had made a good draft in his heart, said it smoothly according to the reasons in his mind. However, if things really develop as Ji Xiaowu said, uncle Ji really has no reason to stop it.


    "I said Xiaorui, don''t stop it. After all, failure doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    "That''s right, Xiaorui. The children are always going to let them go. You can''t stare at her all the time, and stare at her for ten years! Anyway, there will be no loss in failure. What if you let her have a try at such a good opportunity? "


    "Yes, Xiaorui, let her have a try at such a good chance! The future of the family depends on the younger generation? We can''t keep them all our lives, can we? I can''t do it. Don''t we have elders here to carry it? You can rest assured that nothing serious will happen! "


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Ji Xiaowu''s words make Ji''s uncle feel speechless. It''s like if he doesn''t agree, he''s making trouble out of no reason. It''s the so-called paternalism. It''s not focusing on the overall situation. Because Ji Xiaowu''s reasons are so reasonable that he doesn''t even have a reason to refute them. Well, in fact, uncle Ji did choose to give up, because he really couldn''t find a reason to refuse. He just didn''t wait for him to speak out his decision, and the representatives of the other six families who had been on the sidelines and in various anxious states began to speak hypocritically, and began to dissuade uncle Ji as an elder. Let uncle Ji is very depressed for a while.As for the reason why these people do this, it''s actually very simple. Who told them that they all have a greedy heart, and at this moment, they just heard the saying "good without harm"?


    As the saying goes, "if you have a bargain, you don''t have to be a fool." the representatives of other companies who think they are not stupid, not only not stupid but also very smart, certainly can''t let go of such a good bargain! Therefore, to stop uncle Ji, who has been in the role of hindering the development of things, is the first thing they should do. This is the scene. No matter what uncle Ji thinks at the moment, he has been acting as a good man and making funny pictures of all kinds of dissuasions.


    "I don''t care! Do it yourself Uncle Ji, who originally wanted to just choose acquiescence, found that as long as he didn''t make his stand, those people from other families who thought they were his elders would constantly dissuade him. When Uncle Ji no longer cared about trouble and irritability, he was patient and worried, ignored the so-called "elders" who were so wordy, and gave up to him directly A positive answer is given.


    However, because of the so-called "elders" wordiness, it is obvious that the final delay is much longer than Ji Xiaowu expected. Fortunately, the final result is good, which is what she wants. Otherwise, it is really not worth the loss!


    "Miss Ji Wu? Miss Ji Wu The solution of internal problems is really a waste of time because of the involvement of those "elders". Even Ji Xiaowu has long thought that everything, the development of all problems and the existence of expectations are long. It can be imagined that it is really a little long, but xuanzi doesn''t know these, does it? In addition, she didn''t like Ji Xiaowu, so after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear Ji Xiaowu''s reply, so she began to shout again impatiently. Although xuanzi''s tone, such impatience and dislike, did not show up, but as long as compared with xuanzi''s time for others before, we can clearly find these. Of course, if you know xuanzi well, you can find this. However, xuanzi obviously has her own reasons for doing so. After all, the auction is not over, and there are many auction items waiting to be put on the shelves. She can''t delay everyone''s time just for her Ji Xiaowu, or a person she hates and rejects very much! You know, she is not so great! Therefore, no one can say no to xuanzi''s practice, even if Ji Xiaowu finds that xuanzi''s impatience is different from others.


    "I wonder if Miss Ben can raise some of her doubts?" Obviously, Ji Xiaowu belongs to the group who doesn''t know xuanzi, so she doesn''t recognize xuanzi''s impatience with her at all. She just takes care of herself, ignores xuanzi''s cry, and puts forward her doubts directly. Of course, even if you find xuanzi''s disgust, you can''t change Ji Xiaowu''s decision. Don''t you see that she doesn''t even accept Ji Xiaoshu''s stop!


    "You say it Ji Xiaowu''s words are obviously a clear question. When they open the door to do business, how can they refuse their guests? Or this kind of aboveboard refusal in front of so many people is obviously impossible. Therefore, xuanzi''s answer is self-evident. Apart from affirming, she really has no other answer. But xuanzi''s answer is to answer, but what she thinks in her heart is another matter. At least it will not be as plain as it appears.

 Chapter 2856

    Disdain, that is certain, so superfluous, obvious answer, Ji Xiaowu she must seriously ask out, is not affectation is what? For this kind of affectation, xuanzi has always been the most despised.


    But think about it, you can get along with Ouyang Xiasha. Not to say, you are exactly the same as Ouyang Xiasha, but you are 70% or 80% similar. That''s for sure. Otherwise, how can you identify each other so quickly?


    To put it bluntly, isn''t it congenial and pleasing to the eye? Otherwise, just with the Xuanwu''s relationship, xuanzi can only let them regard Ouyang Xiasha as the Lord''s friend, respect and help. How can they do this now and really think about Ouyang Xiasha? Ouyang Xiasha, however, doesn''t need to say clearly about her rejection of affectation. Therefore, xuanzi''s attitude towards this kind of people is obvious.


    "But these doubts of Miss Ben still need the cooperation of the distinguished guest on the fourth floor. I don''t know if the one on the fourth floor is willing to cooperate?" How could Zixuan not even know the purpose of this question? That''s right. She just knew that xuanzi would not refuse. That''s why she asked so politely. Otherwise, how can Ji Xiaowu, who has always been rude and unreasonable, make herself reasonable and respect others in an instant, just like a different person suddenly? In fact, to put it bluntly, Ji Xiaowu has the courage to ask like this. In fact, the final result is exactly as Ji Xiaowu expected. Xuanzi didn''t refuse at all. Of course, she can''t refuse. So now that your goal has been achieved, it''s logical to go straight to the theme and say your ultimate goal, which is the real reason for the previous practice. And Ji Xiaowu''s ultimate goal, that is, the final requirement of the previous question, is to target Ouyang Xiasha. This is not, after hearing xuanzi agree with the answer, Ji Xiaowu will not hesitate to spearhead, directly aimed at Ouyang Xiasha who has been silent in the fourth floor compartment. Don''t look at Ji Xiaowu''s polite question, but in fact, it''s almost the same as the intention of xuanzi before. Without exception, it''s all to force the other party to submit.


    "Ha ha, you call your names like this. How can I refuse? I don''t want to be heard behind my back. I refuse because I''m guilty. So, if you have anything, you can say it to me. I''m very magnanimous! " It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha can no longer pretend to be indifferent. This is not, wait for Xuan Zi to say no, Ou Yang Xia Sha then directly said to answer, and still affirmative answer. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, for Ji Xiaowu''s problem, he said earlier and later, agreed earlier and agreed later. In the end, he all wanted to say yes. Isn''t xuanzi still there? Since how also can''t avoid of open, so why let one heart defend her Xuan purple difficult?


    After all, the palm and the back of her hand are all flesh. Xuanzi regards herself as a friend. If she really pushes the problem to herself at this time, what''s the difference between selling her friend and that? But Xuanwu is her boss, and he has the grace to cultivate and save his life. Although he will not have any problem with Xuanwu if he takes over the problem, it is an undeniable fact that the reputation and faith accumulated by Xuanwu''s power over the years will be greatly reduced, which is no different from betraying Shangsi. To betray a friend is to be unfaithful, and to betray a superior is to be unfaithful. Such a choice of loyalty and righteousness is not to be difficult. What is xuanzi?


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, xuanzi regards herself as a friend, but why not treat her as her own person? Since he is the so-called one of his own and knows that this choice will embarrass xuanzi, how can he have the heart to embarrass her? Combined with Ji Xiaowu''s aggressive tone and tone of "if you don''t answer, you''re guilty", which makes Ouyang Xiasha unable to answer, Ouyang Xiasha finally thinks that it''s better for her to answer first. In this way, there is the scene above.


    "Since this adult is so magnanimous, there are many young people who have offended. What can I say?" With Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative reply, Ji Xiaowu is very happy, which can be clearly felt from the tone of her voice. Maybe it''s because of too much joy, isn''t it? Or are you addicted? Maybe one of them, maybe both. Who knows? Anyway, it''s good to go straight to the subject, but Ji Xiaowu has to pretend to be polite. It seems that she respects Ouyang Xiasha''s polite words very much, which turns people off. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so.


    "Ha ha, do you want to be what you become? What''s the point of putting on airs? Are you not going to say that if you answer no? " Well, in fact, as mentioned above, Ji Xiaowu''s pretentious speech again really attracted Ouyang Xiasha''s strong dissatisfaction, or maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s boredom with this speech has accumulated to the limit. In short, Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm is indisputable. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not very clear, there are many words that have been deliberately ambiguously skipped by him. The meaning of shame and those words that have been skipped should not be too obvious. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is really disgusted with such hypocritical style, otherwise, he would not be so upset. However, after listening to Ji Xiaowu''s two words, she can''t help but fight back and tear down the other party''s fig leaf without hesitation."You one one" Ji xiaowuben is an arrogant and domineering dandy who likes to do whatever she wants. This is her nature and also her nature. Since it is nature, how can it be changed at once? No matter how strong her willpower is, it may not happen in a short time. What''s more, Ji Xiaowu''s willpower has nothing to do with it. That is to say, Ji Xiaowu''s nature and nature can''t be changed in her whole life. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s humiliation and ridicule, Ji Xiaowu will explode as soon as she hears it That''s the answer.


    Just waiting for Ji Xiaowu to break out, Ouyang Xiasha''s words followed closely, which made Ji Xiaowu even have no chance to vent. The feeling of holding back, the feeling of being dumb, was really angry. Ji Xiaowu''s face and neck were red.


    But why is the scene so familiar? Does Ouyang Xiasha really have no ability to foretell? Is this not the Revenge of Ouyang Xiasha? Otherwise, why is there such a familiar picture?


    You know, before Ji Xiaowu, they planned to let Ouyang Xiasha suffer a dumb loss, and let Ouyang Xiasha experience what is the feeling of holding back, right? But at this moment, this personal experience has become Ji Xiaowu himself.


    I don''t know if it''s karma? Or geomantic turn, today to my home! It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? People can''t help but wonder if Ouyang Xiasha has any special ability to know the past and the future, or whether she has already become a master. She can see a person''s inner thoughts from a little clue, such as voice, at will? How else to explain all this?


    Is it really a coincidence? But once it happens three times, or even more than three times, then this thing, or this ability, can not be explained by a coincidence.


    That is to say, this kind of thing, or the same kind of thing, is obviously not the first time that it happened to Ouyang Xiasha. One time it can be explained by coincidence, and two times it can be explained by the same reason. Can''t it be explained by coincidence every time?


    Even if you still use the same reason, you have to explain that the object is willing to believe it! To put it bluntly, once again, in the face of such a problem, if only a coincidence is used to explain it, even a fool will not believe it, but because he can not find a suitable reason to explain it, finally, helpless people can only use a "son of God and devil" as it is, and only the "son of God and devil" has such a strange ability Instead of explaining. It''s a bit too far away, but these are later words. At this moment, little rosefinch, they haven''t connected this matter with the previous things, so they can not mention it for the moment.


    "I really don''t have any determination, but if I stab you, I can''t help my temper? I said, you have to pretend to be a little bit like that! So perfunctory, you think you are a fool, can''t you see? It''s true that "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."! But for the sake of your success, I''ll allow you to say whatever you have! " Since Ouyang Xiasha has already torn her face against Ji Xiaowu, it will not be a good thing if she keeps up with her. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is, since I have offended you, I will directly offend you to death, so as not to be half cooked in the middle and look half cooked. What''s more, Ji Xiaowu is the kind of person who loves revenge. Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything just now, his previous behavior has obviously offended her. So what''s the significance of relaxation? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s words just now are enough to make Ji Xiaowu hate him. Since he is hated, let the wind and rain come more fiercely. Isn''t it more refreshing!

 Chapter 2857

    Look at the irony of Ouyang Xiasha, how ugly it is. She didn''t leave her face to Ji Xiaowu, but Ji Xiaowu had to take it down. Who told her to ask more questions? If you stop the next question and answer session, it''s really not worth the loss. So, in the next paragraph, Ji Xiaowu takes a few deep breaths, desperately puts her inner fire pressure down, and then faintly, as if nothing had happened before, pretending to ask calmly. This not, see Ji small five a change before of resentment, pretend a pair of arrogant appearance, sarcastically open mouth say: "since this respect is so magnanimous, that younger generation also know all say everything, at that time what offend place, also ask this respect to forgive a lot!"


    In fact, Ji Xiaowu will have such a reaction, which can be regarded as the result of being forced into helplessness. After all, with Ji Xiaowu''s arrogant disposition, how can she easily accept Ouyang Xiasha''s satire? It''s Ji Xiaowu''s right way to open it.


    If you can, Ji Xiaowu is more willing to fight back. It''s better than being beaten in the face, isn''t it? But what Ouyang Xiasha said was not wrong, which made her unable to fight back at all? So, it''s the limit that she can do to keep such a state and return two strokes with calm. Although there is no momentum to speak of, how better than nothing!


    "Say it Ouyang Xiasha didn''t respond to Ji Xiaowu''s fight back. It felt like she was tickling with feathers across a layer of clothes. It didn''t hurt or itch, but Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t have much patience with Ji Xiaowu, and even had a little dislike. Otherwise, she would not have used such an impatient tone to fight back when Ji Xiaowu didn''t hurt him Answer to deal with her, to perfunctory her, even a little cover up meaning.


    "My Lord, who doesn''t know that you and xuanzi are in the same company and family. You are calling such a high price. Who knows if it''s true or just acting? If you are just trying to make a show, a cage or a box, just to raise the price, what can you do? Even if we can''t make it this time, we can prepare for the next auction. Anyway, there is always a chance of success, isn''t there? So, my question is, my Lord, if you are bidding with such an idea, what should we do? Do you deserve the loss? " No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards her is impatient or boring, things have come to this point anyway. Ji Xiaowu can''t even want to shrink back. What''s more, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t feel that she has any reason to shrink back. Although according to the elder''s conjecture, Ouyang Xiasha is likely to come from the upper world. It''s better not to offend if she can''t Yes, so what? Anyway, it''s not offending at the moment, it''s not unpleasant to see them, so, in this case, she doesn''t need to flatter him, flatter him, and stick her hot face on the other side''s cold ass, right? As a result, Ji Xiaowu, who broke the jar and fell, was sharp enough to open his mouth at the moment, and didn''t worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s face.


    After all, things like fighting boxes and making cages are not glorious. So no matter it''s true or false, as long as it''s not an immortal enemy, no one will put it on the table. From this, we can know Ouyang Xiasha''s position in Ji Xiaowu''s heart.


    "What do you want?" In the face of Ji Xiaowu''s question, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction was obviously stunned. It can be seen that even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that Ji Xiaowu would put such things on the table so impolitely. However, she was just stunned for a moment. Soon Ouyang Xiasha returned to her normal state and asked Ji Xiaowu sarcastically to see what she wanted and how unreliable she was.


    But think about it, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be so calm, recovery will be so fast, after all, today''s Ouyang Xiasha is not the past Ouyang Xiasha, now he has a special existence of several generations of memory, and the memory of each life, are so rich and colorful, such as Ji Xiaowu example, is not the most difficult to solve, is not the most meaningful If there are characteristics, what is his dilemma?


    And once Ouyang Xiasha, even those most difficult to solve, or the most characteristic, can be perfectly solved. What''s more, in all his memories, the most common and the most inconspicuous situation?


    As for the reason why there was such a dull expression before, nothing else, just because things happened too suddenly, too unexpected, this is because of surprise, and stayed for a while, that''s all.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you can immediately take out the corresponding amount of spirit stone you just called out, it will be the end of the matter, and it will be our villain''s heart! But if you can''t take it out, I''m sorry. We ask the mysterious forces not only to give us this auction for free, but also to give our family a piece of best equipment as compensation! After all, if you can''t take it out, won''t it be the truth that you''ve all conspired to harm us? As a victim of your joint persecution and calculation, I think we need to ask for compensation, which probably doesn''t count? " If you want to be shameless, I''m afraid there''s no more shameless existence in this world than the seven families. Look at Ji Xiaowu''s words, the whole "unequal treaty" is just a "white wolf with empty hands". You don''t want to pay at all, you don''t want to eat at all, but you let others pay this, pay that. So, it''s not inequality. What is it? As for why Ji Xiaowu had to say that the whole seven families were the most shameless, it was because when Ji Xiaowu said this, in her private room, the representatives of all the families not only didn''t stop, but also nodded in agreement, showing a look of "children can teach".Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, the compensation here is not another kind of trial? After all, if they can tolerate such unfair treaty mysterious forces, it must be because they are lack of confidence and dare not cause trouble. Besides the absence of Xuanwu, they really can''t think of a second reason. As for what has confidence, they don''t care about such an answer. They can''t believe it! Xiaoji doesn''t believe others, but she doesn''t want to know.


    "Ha ha, our problem is to compensate you for eight pieces of auction. Your problem is just a simple word, and it''s over? Don''t you think that''s a bit unfair? " For Ji Xiaowu and others'' shameless and shameless, Ouyang Xiasha had expected that they would be so shameless and shameless, that''s all. However, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In his opinion, since the other party is so shameless and shameless, there is no need for him to make a fuss to save their face. No, Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic remarks should not be too cruel and rude, and he did not want to save their face at all .


    "Of course not! As customers, we should have the unique advantages of customers! Why, I have a ghost in my heart, so I dare not answer it? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s satire, in fact, Ji Xiaowu still felt guilty, and he didn''t speak for more than ten seconds, which is the best proof of that. But the heart is empty, but the momentum can''t be weak, and the small advantage that the rogue occupied before can''t be lost. Therefore, the above-mentioned answer of Ji Xiaowu is unreasonable and unreasonable.


    But if you think about it carefully, isn''t it just a mess? This is the underworld, not the mortal world where everyone is equal. What is equality here? What is not a joke? It''s not a mess. What is it?


    "Sir, it''s just a bunch of clowns. As you are, you don''t have to pay any attention to them at all!" Just as everyone was watching the play and wondering if Ouyang Xiasha would respond to this unreasonable request, just as Ouyang Xiasha was ready to open her mouth and make a judgment on this unreasonable request, an unexpected loud voice suddenly came out of xuanzi''s auction stand and attracted everyone''s attention. Following this voice, the person standing on the stage has not disappeared for many years, and has never appeared. This time, the seven families have done so much to test whether he is still alive. Who else can he be? This time, it seems that the seven families do not need to test anything. So red fruit, bright, close at hand, put in front of the answer, what else do they need to test?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, at this moment, after the appearance of Xuanwu sensation, it seems that it is not so important. After all, the answer they have been searching for has been obtained. Although it is not the answer they are willing to accept, it is an indisputable fact that the answer has come out.


    In the face of this situation, it''s very good that the seven families are not busy hiding, don''t provoke Ouyang Xiasha, try to reduce their sense of existence, and don''t want to cause Xuanwu''s idea. Who cares about those unimportant problems? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Xuanwu too terrifying and makes them fear instinctively?

 Chapter 2858

    How can these so-called representatives of small shrimps be rivals? They don''t try their best to reduce their sense of existence. Do they still make a fuss to Xuanwu? They didn''t forget the name of the one who just called for the private room. It''s hard for them to make sure that Xuanwu won''t turn to them! Therefore, it is better to try to reduce the sense of existence.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha, who is supposed to be a tough existence from the upper world, is not as powerful as Xuanwu, an old man who knows the roots and the bottom of the local forces. In fact, the reason is very simple. Who let the people of the seven families experience the horror of Xuanwu personally, but they haven''t seen Ouyang Xiasha? You know, personal experience is always more shocking than imagination.


    Xuanwu, in particular, always likes to do things one step at a time and three steps at a time. In order to avoid trouble once and for all, even though it was estimated that he could not destroy them, he also wanted them to fear him from the soul, so as not to disturb him and make him restless. Therefore, he made a great momentum.


    Well, the momentum is not so big. The pictures of each of the seven families being scared to urinate are still clearly engraved in the minds of those spectators who were lucky to watch the battle at that time. So it can be imagined that the people of the seven families who had this personal experience saw the idea of Xuanwu, the chief culprit who scared them and embarrassed them at the same time When you are angry, you are timid. Looking at today''s quiet scene, and one by one like a turtle, for fear that Xuanwu would notice their actions, it is not difficult to see that timidity still accounts for the vast majority of the percentage.


    As for why the people of the seven families didn''t exterminate the monks who saw their ugly appearance in those years, it''s not that they didn''t exterminate, but that they couldn''t exterminate at all. Otherwise, you think, with the domineering nature of the seven families, how could they tolerate such embarrassing pictures to be seen by outsiders?


    You know, the people of the seven families are really smart, but it doesn''t mean that the monks of other families and those independent monks are fools. So how can they not know that when they see the ugly faces of the people of the seven families, they will be the next one to be attacked or even killed by the seven families when Xuanwu let go? Therefore, for the sake of their own safety, they try every means to unite and cooperate with each other to send out the news as soon as possible, so that what happened here can become the news known to all in the shortest time, and let those family forces who have been peeping at the status of the seven families, who are just a little worse than the seven families, think that they have found it When we seize the opportunity to attack each stronghold of the seven families, those who stay in the family because of their poor strength and low status are ready to take their place.


    That is to say, when the families besieged by the seven families are able to hold hands and the people on the stage escape from Xuanwu''s hands, the first thing to do is not to destroy the mouths of the bystanders, but to go back and calm down the civil strife. Otherwise, even the families are gone. What''s the use of destroying their mouths?


    Maybe the background of these seven families will not be as good as some of them! Then, at that time, who will hunt and kill who, then I don''t know. In a word, it''s the inevitable choice to be in the housekeeper first. The monks of other families and those who came alone and saw the ugly appearance of the seven families took advantage of the confusion to distract the seven families and avoid the fatal danger.


    As for what happens after the seven families have calmed down the civil strife, it will be easier. First, their embarrassment has become a well-known thing. That does not mean that killing them will be regarded as nothing happened. Therefore, it will be meaningless to pursue them. Second, they were besieged by Xuanwu at that time They are at an unbearable disadvantage. Under such circumstances, how can they still have the energy to observe the people around them? That is to say, they can''t remember what the onlookers looked like at that time. In addition, this person has been scattered all over the world. How can they find it? Although it''s not impossible for them to find those people because they cultivate immortals. It''s just a bit complicated and too laborious. But for a well-known news, it takes time and effort to find, and the result may not be absolutely found, it''s just possible to find them. For such a thankless thing, the seven families are not satisfied Not stupid, how to do it? Even if the heart is not willing, also have to choose to give up. Thus, the embarrassment of the members of the seven families was well known, but the existence that they witnessed was safe and sound.


    OK, it''s a bit too far away, but at this moment, for the sudden appearance of Xuanwu, not to mention other people, it''s Ouyang Xiasha. This sensitivity is many times higher than that of ordinary people, and even can be called abnormal existence. It''s quite surprising, because it''s really a little bit of foreboding, and there''s no spiritual power fluctuation. It''s just after a little surprise, Ouyang Xiasha is followed by Ouyang Xia Sha frowned fiercely. As for the reason, who called Ou Yang? Xia Sha felt the unstable fluctuation of spiritual power from Xuanwu? And the only possibility of this kind of spiritual power is that the person who owns it is injured, and the injury is not light.Fortunately, Xuanwu is well hidden. At least from the appearance, he can''t see any difference. Unless he is the same as him, he has sensitivity several times higher than ordinary people, and he can also feel the existence of the "spirit of gods and demons" which can fuse and feel the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power, he can''t feel it. Besides Ouyang Xiasha, this interface, even the whole world There will never be a second one in the vastness. That is to say, there will never be a second person in the vastness except Ouyang Xiasha who can find Xuanwu injured, even face to face. What''s more, the distance is so far away, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha really needs to worry more.


    As for the cause of Xuanwu''s injury, it''s not so hard to guess. After all, according to Xuanbai, when he went to see Xuanwu yesterday and asked for Xuanwu''s orders, Xuanwu was still fine and could practice normally as usual. You know, according to the degree of Xuanwu''s injury today, it''s absolutely impossible to practice normally, otherwise, the meridians would be broken and even waiting for him It''s a more serious consequence. Xuanwu is not stupid. Of course, he won''t take risks at will! So it can be imagined that Xuanwu''s wound is today''s.


    As for when it is today, it''s easy to speculate. You know, if Xuanwu had been injured long ago, he would not have come out until now. It''s even more impossible to avoid him. Anyway, it''s not to see you sooner or later. Why should he find an excuse to scold himself? What''s more, he is Ouyang Xiasha, the most powerful alchemist in the whole vast area. That''s Xuanwu. As they all know, it''s a well-known thing. Unless Xuanwu is stimulated and wants to die, he won''t delay much. Therefore, the time of Xuanwu''s injury is just beyond doubt.


    Just now, so coincidentally? Isn''t that the trial time for the seven families before? Did they do something in the dark? Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha''s face immediately became ugly. How ugly it was. If Ouyang Xiasha had not known where he was and what he was doing, she would have rushed to the third floor to find the seven families.


    Xuanwu, his brother''s contract beast, is also his recognized friend. Seeing that he is injured, and he is still suffering a lot, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who protects his short hair, not worry? He guessed that Xuanwu''s injury was related to those people downstairs who disgusted him. How could he not be angry? Just at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that this is not a good time for him to worry about. Because there are outsiders, he can''t expose the news of Xuanwu''s injury, because that will only make the relatives hurt and the enemies quick. That''s all. Although worried, Ouyang Xiasha knew that he could only endure now, and everything had to wait until Xuanwu came up.


    That''s right. You''re right. Ouyang Xiasha knows that Xuanwu will come up to him the first time after dealing with the matter, whether it''s for his own body or the relationship between them. The only thing he needs to worry about now is that he hopes that Xuanwu''s injury will not be too serious, at least not to the foundation. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Even though the seven families had already been sentenced to death by Ouyang Xiasha, it didn''t affect him to avenge his friends at all, did it? This is the same as his calculation of the Ji family. In his own words, that is to exterminate the clan. It doesn''t mean that you don''t need to be punished for the mistakes you made before exterminating the clan.


    Since Ouyang Xiasha can calculate that the representatives of Ji''s family who upset him suffered a lot before killing the family, how can he not let the troublemakers of the seven families suffer a big loss for his friends?


    But fortunately, seeing Xuanwu''s situation at this time is still good. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s worried heart can be calmed down for a while, and she will turn the focus of the matter to the topic they debated before.


    The issue they were debating before was about the price that Ouyang Xiasha and the mysterious forces would have to pay if they could not get the same amount of Lingshi. Although there was no result at that time, the trend could be expected.

 Chapter 2859

    But now, because of the sudden appearance of Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the result of this topic, and even his later calculation of Ji''s family, should be more or less affected! It seems that he needs to use his brain and think about ways to get things back on track.


    "How? There is a ghost in my heart, I dare not answer it? " Well, God obviously favors Ouyang Xiasha very much, and he can''t bear to let him work hard at all. Although most of these people are willing to choose to be a turtle after seeing the appearance of Xuanwu, and try their best to reduce their sense of existence, there are still some other and special people with different ideas, just like those of Ji''s family This, do not need Ouyang Xiasha to think more, they will take the initiative to ask questions, and turn the topic directly back, turn back to the scene of Ouyang Xiasha hope direction.


    However, these people in Ji''s family think this way for no reason, because in their opinion, they have already offended them anyway. What''s there to hide? It''s not the style of their Ji family to place their hopes on the enemy. What''s more, with Xuanwu''s attitude of being quick to report, since they have offended him and his influence, and the VIP on the fourth floor who is unknown but is respected by Xuanwu, they are less likely to escape Xuanwu''s revenge, which is almost equal to none, that is to say, unless they get angry If not, it''s just a matter of time before they get revenge.


    But since a miracle is called a miracle, it is self-evident how low the probability is. Since you can escape the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day, you will be retaliated by Xuanwu in the end, so it''s better to let yourself live recklessly. Just like at this moment, they are not happy. Of course, they can''t make Xuanwu feel better!


    What the Ji family didn''t know was that their idea was exactly what Ouyang Xiasha was looking forward to. I don''t know. If those people in Ji''s family knew that they were so unscrupulous and made each other unhappy, they would not only make Ouyang Xiasha feel uncomfortable, but also excited. I don''t know how they would feel. However, because of Ji''s narrow family, even Ouyang Xiasha''s price increase, they could hate it for such a long time. It''s certain that they would vomit blood. As for whether there would be other counter reactions Yes, I don''t know. Who said this possibility could not happen at all? After all, it''s the result that Ouyang Xiasha is looking forward to. Since she is looking forward to it, how can she pierce it and let the other party have the chance to repent? Anyway, those people in Ji''s family will not feel better. That''s for sure. That is to say, everyone in Ji''s family knows the consequences of the truth, and they can only imagine it out of thin air. The real answer will never be known.


    "No problem, although your conditions are not fair at all, in order to convince you, I decided to agree! In case you have all kinds of reasons to refuse, ha ha! " Well, it''s a bit too far. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha was worried that the sudden appearance of Xuanwu would break her plan. But seeing the reaction of the Ji family, Ouyang Xiasha was as happy as she had speculated. After being happy, Ouyang Xiasha felt that if she didn''t push the boat along with the current at this time, he would be stupid! However, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, so she has the above answer.


    But Ouyang Xiasha''s laughter, which was clearly happy, became, or was judged to be, ironic in the ears of the Ji family. I really don''t know how the happy smile was considered to be ironic by them. Is this what people often say? Once people''s mentality or thinking is not correct, they will be able to understand the meaning of the laughter, What you think, will you think in a bad direction?


    However, no matter what they think, for a moment, the Ji family are all kinds of resentment, all kinds of gnashing their teeth, all kinds of murmuring and swearing at Ouyang Xiasha, and they all secretly swear that no matter this time or after the auction, Ouyang Xiasha will not be better.


    For the misunderstanding and thoughts of Ji''s family, it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know, but even if she knows, I''m afraid she will only laugh more happily. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who told them to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s plan! Such a good thing completely saves Ouyang Xiasha''s energy and brain power. He doesn''t need to work hard to add fuel to the flames. How can he be unhappy!


    In other words, the Ji family should be glad that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what they think, so that Ouyang Xiasha still needs to spend a lot of energy, brain and heart to worry about the future development direction, so that she can work hard according to the direction he has already set.


    As for the other six members of the seven families, they did not express any opinions on what the Ji family had done. After all, they had already agreed before. Except for the special situation that they agreed with, any other way to participate in it was none of their other family''s business. Which family participated in it was up to which family I''m responsible for the consequences. That is to say, if the Ji family wants to get ahead at this moment, the consequences will be borne by the Ji family. It has nothing to do with them. Since it has nothing to do with them, what are they doing? In addition, the candidates mentioned by Ji''s family who can get benefits also come with them. In this way, they have no reason to refuse. After all, the disadvantages are shouldered, the advantages are taken. If they succeed, they can take a lot of advantages. If they fail, they have nothing to lose. They are not stupid. How can they refuse?And Xuanwu didn''t stop them because they trusted Ouyang Xiasha.


    Xuanzi''s trust is to judge that once Ouyang Xiasha makes a move, the auction piece must have that value, or it must be the fact that he urgently needs. Therefore, since Ouyang Xiasha has opened her mouth now, it is impossible to stop anything. Even before, before Ouyang Xiasha didn''t respond to this request, xuanzi didn''t want to deny it when she didn''t know how much money Ouyang Xiasha had. At most, she just felt that if the price was really high, anyway, it was their own, and it was a big deal to give it back. In other words, she didn''t deny Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning to the end The meaning of the decision. In the same way, in the face of such harsh conditions, Ouyang Xiasha is sure to accept it, and it is so relaxed. Although the number of spirit stones is a bit exaggerated, xuanzi believes Ouyang Xiasha''s decision and he can take it out. Xuanwu, on the other hand, is due to the fact that he has been with him for many years, that he knows him well and that he will never do anything he is not sure about.


    As for the possibility of sending money upstairs, xuanzi never thought about it at all. Besides trusting Ouyang Xiasha, they also knew that since the Ji family had made such a request, they were absolutely able to let people guard at the stairway with their small temperament. Now that they have known what the villains of the Ji family are doing, how can they be foolishly allowed to get hold of it?


    Therefore, at this moment, no matter xuanzi or the camp of the seven families of the Ji family, or the surrounding crowd of onlookers who are indifferent and hanging up to watch the play, they are all quiet and focus all their eyes on the fourth floor window where Ouyang Xiasha is.


    "Well, my Lord, you can take it now! However, don''t blame the younger generation for not reminding you. They will be counted one by one. Therefore, it''s better for you to reconsider your decision. It''s really no good. Now you can admit that you don''t have it! At most, it''s just a matter of paying for something. At least I''ve saved my face. It''s better than being found short of weight in public for a while. I have to pay for something and lose all my face, isn''t it? " Ji Xiaowu, who is so stingy that she can''t do it, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, she wants to blow her lungs. It''s just for the sake of the overall situation. At least in her heart, aiming at Ouyang Xiasha is the so-called overall situation. So Ji Xiaowu takes a few breaths and makes herself calm down quickly. Then, aiming at Ouyang Xiasha, she asks her to take it out on the spot It''s a huge sum of money.


    Most of all, it was Ouyang Xiasha''s words to stimulate the cruel, plus Ji Xiaowu''s heart is not very broad, even if Ji Xiaowu has tried to suppress, in the heart of the fire still did not disappear thoroughly? Or do you want to motivate Ouyang Xiasha to fight back against her previous actions? Who knows? Anyway, Ji Xiaowu''s tone is not very good at the moment. There''s something in her words, and it''s ironic, but it''s an indisputable fact.


    "Good! Young man, do you need to go downstairs to count it? " In the face of Ji Xiaowu''s anger and sarcasm, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any superfluous reaction. She just jokingly replied with such a sentence, and then stopped responding. She directly put nearly one tenth of the inferior spirit stones in "wrist Bi" into an ordinary space ring placed on a platform in front of the auction button.


    Don''t underestimate the amount of one tenth. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t count it carefully, he was absolutely sure that compared with three billion, it would only be more, not less, and not twice as much.


    After that, of course, they made a plan to lure Ou Xiayang into the pit. After all, how can they confidently and boldly pit themselves if they are not allowed to see their own details?

 Chapter 2860

    As for why not prepare more, it is because Ouyang Xiasha knows that enough is enough. What if she exaggerates too much and scares the other party? What''s more, what''s the difference between telling others that you are a super fat sheep?


    You know, before desire, human beings can do everything, especially in the seven families, where greed is especially strong. One tenth of the number, the seven families can be restrained and scrupulous because they are afraid that he is from the upper world. They dare not trade with him rashly. But once they exceed this number, it is completely worth their risk.


    As Marx said in the capital, "when the profit reaches 10%, they will be ready to move; when the profit reaches 50%, they will take risks; when the profit reaches 100%, they dare to trample on all laws in the world; when the profit reaches 300%, they dare to risk hanging. ¡¯This kind of truth, put in Ouyang Xiasha to take out the choice of the number of stone, is also the same to say.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of them. After all, Ouyang Xiasha, who is not bound by heaven''s hierarchy, has no upper limit. How can she be afraid of the seven families whose highest hierarchy is no more than demigod? With his current strength, even if he has not reached his peak due to the lack of spiritual fragments, there is no exception. Even if there are hundreds, thousands or even more of them all at once, he will not have any intention to shrink back. Who will let everything be floating clouds in the face of absolute strength, and the highest level in these people''s eyes is just a matter of simple waving his hand in his eyes? To put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha thinks so much and wants to avoid conflicts as much as possible is that she doesn''t like trouble. That''s all. She doesn''t have any other ideas.


    As for the ordinary space ring with spirit stone and the so-called platform used by Ouyang Xiasha, they are special devices in every auction. After all, there is a lack of so-called trust, mutual suspicion and tit for tat for the sake of interests in the present underworld, even in the vast world, in every auction in the past What happened today is not the first thing that happened to Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, it won''t be the last one. It''s also not the case that people suspected that someone was fighting the box or operating in the dark. So, it''s not surprising.


    In the face of the space ring, the Ji family didn''t open their mouth to doubt that there was a spirit stone prepared in advance by the mysterious forces in the space ring. There was a reason, which had nothing to do with their so-called atmosphere. Otherwise, why do you think the people of Ji family are so generous? It''s not because, in order to eliminate the possibility of being suspected of black box operation, large auction venues such as the imperial court are all equipped with special devices to show whether the space ring is empty?!


    Of course, there is such a display device in the whole private room. Otherwise, do you think Ji Xiaowu would not propose to let their people go into the private room on the fourth floor and stare at Ouyang Xiasha?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, I have to say that it seems more irritating to ignore than to fight back or curse back. Ji Xiaowu''s panting voice from the sound transmission department is the best proof of this.


    But listening to the sound of gasping, it seems that I am still very angry. I really don''t know if I should say that Ji Xiaowu has a small spirit, and even this matter can be so angry. Or should I say that Ouyang Xiasha''s grasp of people''s heart is too accurate, and she knows how to make a person who is not the most angry, only more angry.


    Well, it''s a bit too far. Anyway, let''s not say anything else. In this duel, it''s not necessary to be colorful. Just look at the look on each other''s faces and the mood in their tone. The result is clear at a glance.


    "Of course!" Originally, Ji Xiaowu didn''t really want to go down and condescend to count by herself. After all, her arrogant nature and her special identity are all there. All of these determine that Ji Xiaowu can''t count by herself. What''s more, even if you have to pretend, you can''t even pretend with Ji Xiaowu''s character. At that time, you may even feel like a dog is not a tiger, so it''s a complete joke. In this way, it''s better to do nothing and follow your own nature directly. It''s just that Ji Xiaowu wants to be beautiful, but she has to ask Ouyang whether xiashayun will allow her to be so relaxed and comfortable, isn''t she?


    In the face of this problem, there is no need to think about it. The answer is definitely negative. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character of defending his weaknesses and taking revenge in his spare time, how could he easily let go of provoking his enemies? It''s just a fable. It''s impossible for the sun to come out in the west, OK!


    Well, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly ordinary but actually ironic inquiry is not a counterattack? What about Ji Xiaowu? Ouyang Xiasha was so excited, he angrily agreed to this thankless matter. Referring to Ji Xiaowu''s temperament, this is a matter of course. After that, when she calms down and comes back to her senses, she can''t even regret it. Otherwise, people would think that she is afraid of Ji Xiaowu! No matter what the truth is, at least Ji Xiaowu thinks so, but he is right. Therefore, for the sake of her own face, Ji Xiaowu can only choose silence.The reason why he chose silence is very simple. As the saying goes, "speak more and make more mistakes, speak less and make less mistakes", Ji Xiaowu is just afraid that the more she says, the more upset she will be, the more regretful she will be, the more upset she will be, the more regretful she will be, and the more likely she will make mistakes. That''s all. How could she not know her own character? So, how can she do something like this to make trouble for herself?


    As for Ji''s uncle, it happened too quickly and suddenly. After they reacted, it had already happened. Even if they wanted to stop Ji Xiaowu at that time, it was too late. After that, it is even more unnecessary. Anyway, people have already offended, should offend, should not offend, all have offended. In the face of this situation, it can not be solved by one or two sentences of apology. If they step in and choose to apologize at this time, it will even make people have a sense of whether they are afraid of each other''s illusion and can''t ease it How can the people of Ji''s family, who always like to take advantage of and don''t like to pay for such a thing, choose to be belittled? That being the case, it''s better to simply offend people in the end. Therefore, after that, whether forced or sincere, it is an indisputable fact that all the people of Ji''s family stand on the side of supporting Ji Xiaowu to fight against him.


    "Be careful! Because if you don''t count mistakes carefully, everything will start over again. Once you count the amount in 100 million, it will be very painful! I''m very kind to remind you that I don''t mean anything else. Don''t worry about it Ji Xiaowu is in a bad mood, and Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Even if she can''t see anyone, just listening to her angry tone is enough to make him understand, isn''t it? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is extremely smart, especially good at analyzing people''s personality. That is to say, even if you can''t hear the voice at last, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction to Ji Xiaowu can also estimate a general trend. At this time, the smile on ou Xiayang''s face proved to be the best one.


    It''s a bit too far away. In other words, since she has chosen to fight back, Ouyang Xiasha directly and simply fought back. All kinds of sarcasm, ridicule and other intonations have been put into the battle for many times. Even the younger generation''s words have been brought along, so it seems natural.


    "Thank you very much Take a look at Ouyang Xiasha''s routine. It makes Ji Xiaowu angry. If you don''t believe it, listen to Ji Xiaowu''s gloomy and gnashing of teeth answer. His angry and depraved meaning should not be too obvious.


    As the saying goes, "if the enemy jumps, I''ll laugh." of course, when a person is calm, but a person jumps angrily, and even shows all kinds of gnashing teeth and all kinds of angry and despondent emotions, the gap between them will come out. Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu are the representatives of these two emotions. However, the gap between them will be more obvious because of Ji Xiaowu''s temperament.


    "You''re welcome! Hehe, as an elder, it''s necessary to care for the younger generation, isn''t it? This is especially true for such a good person as Ben Zun, a super good person! " If in the past, Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand why the enemy is angry, she will be happy. The more angry the enemy is, the more happy she will be. Now facing Ji Xiaowu, she doesn''t realize this kind of emotion too obviously, and even has the more fun she plays, the more excited she is. If it wasn''t for the limited time, and he was not allowed to make trouble like this, Ouyang Xiasha would have continued. She would never have been like this. At this moment, she began to have the meaning of ending. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s finishing work is also very characteristic. While belittling each other, she does not forget to praise the fact that she is a good person. She is so straightforward that she doesn''t even have a euphemistic meaning. I really don''t know when Ouyang Xiasha started and she has become so narcissistic.


    As for the topic of the younger generation and the elder generation, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t feel anything in their eyes at the moment. He thinks that the other party is suspected of relying on the old to sell the old. But in the future, when Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is exposed, people suddenly understand that this is a kind of irony, a kind of red fruit irony.

 Chapter 2861

    A group of old monsters of hundreds or even thousands of years old, calling their odd existence as their predecessors, a real age, without each other''s odd existence, calling a group of old monsters of hundreds or even thousands of years old as their juniors. What is such a strange name?


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaowu is the only one who really speaks. Although the representatives of the other seven families have such ideas as Ji Xiaowu, they don''t speak. Otherwise, the joke will only make more noise. It''s just that Ji Xiaowu, a group with no future, has no chance to know this fact. It''s just a pity to think about it this way.


    However, Ji xiaowuhui thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is a senior, so it''s no wonder. After all, it''s not so easy to go from the upper world to the lower world. The first condition to bear the brunt of it is the requirement of his level. It''s absolutely impossible to cultivate that requirement for a while and a half. No matter how talented he is, a thousand years is the limit, and that''s why Only the so-called younger generation who are less than a thousand years old can call Ouyang Xiasha the elder. The reason why the seven families who are more than a thousand years old only call Ouyang Xiasha "that adult" is that who makes Ouyang Xiasha''s deep foundation look like the elite children of the big family? Therefore, it''s not impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to achieve that premise. As for whether Ouyang Xiasha has reached this level of cultivation, it''s not something that the representatives of the seven families can guess. In order to avoid shouting wrong, it''s also to avoid that, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have that qualification and is yelled by them like that, it''s a bit embarrassing, So, "that adult" became the best pronoun.


    Well, there is nothing wrong with the idea of those people in the seven families. Generally speaking, it is true. But who told them that they were unlucky to meet Ouyang Xiasha, a monster that can''t be understood by common sense? So, of course, with some reasonable speculation, it will become a complete joke.


    However, no matter what, Ji Xiaowu agreed, no matter whether she suddenly woke up later and found that she had been inspired by Ouyang Xiasha, or just regretted her impulse. She felt that she had lost her face by doing so. Anyway, it''s a sure thing to go downstairs and count the large amount of Lingshi. As for Xia Ji''s coming, Ouyang will not let go of her face, and Ouyang will not let go of her face It''s quite capable. In other words, it''s very humiliating to agree, let alone refuse. Since Ji Xiaowu has seen it out, how can he do it foolishly?


    Well, in fact, that''s true. Ji Xiaowu didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, just like he didn''t hear or understand Ouyang Xiasha''s satire. He soon appeared in the center of the whole auction hall. As for whether he really didn''t hear or understand, or whether he didn''t, just look at Ji Xiaowu 5. What else can we not understand about the resentment and unwillingness that can not be concealed from our eyes?


    But I don''t know what Ji Xiaowu thought, or who did what work for her. At this moment, although Ji Xiaowu was unwilling and resentful, she finally squatted down and counted the huge amount of spirit stones. It''s as if there is a feeling of fear and resentment in the eyes of that face. It''s not like Ji Xiaowu who squats down and counts with all his heart.


    Will Ji Xiaowu cheat? Don''t worry about that at all. After all, as I said before, this ring seems ordinary, but in fact it''s a special space ring with special functions. Since he can reassure Ji Xiaowu that there is nothing in it and it''s not the props prepared by the mysterious forces, he can also guarantee that there won''t be a spirit stone in it, but he was deliberately told that there will be a spirit stone in it Face has been counted out of the possible occurrence, so, whether it is Ouyang Xiasha, or xuanzi, they did not raise any objection on this issue, there is nothing strange.


    That number, want to also know, want to count clearly, cost time, certainly not less, but the people present, but no one spoke against. Ouyang Xiasha and the representatives of the seven families, as either the parties or the greedy models who want to take advantage, don''t open their mouths. After all, they are the ones who cause the trouble, and they are also insisting on it. What qualifications do they have to raise objection? But it''s strange that none of the bystanders who don''t care about their own affairs speak. Although their strength or influence can''t compare with the seven families and Ouyang Xiasha, they will choose to compromise because of their background, but they can''t be a thorn in the head, and they don''t have a rebellious person, right? However, with their curiosity and inquiring eyes, it seems that there is nothing unexpected about their practice, as if it should have been.


    For Ji Xiaowu''s behavior, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything more, nor was she curious about anything. She just looked at her face so quietly, and could not see any waves and fluctuations. Her posture and expression were just like the sharp and sarcastic person who was not him before.It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to continue to make sarcastic remarks. It''s just that the time is not suitable. Of course, it''s not that she can''t speak. It''s just that it will only give people a sense of being reasonable, unforgiving and aggressive, that''s all.


    That way, even if you have a clear reason, how the representatives of the seven families were rejected before, and the one who became unreasonable in the end will only be you. Such a thankless thing, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can it be done? Therefore, it is obviously the best choice to keep silent.


    Don''t be surprised by the variability that the onlookers think about. After all, it makes no sense that people will sympathize with people or groups who are relatively disadvantaged. In addition, they will worry about whether Ouyang Xiasha''s aggressive approach will be aimed at them in the same way after targeting the seven families, or whether they will be targeted in the same way when they have conflicts with Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that they will unite against him Who let them have common interests?


    As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha has a very good understanding of human nature. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has a very good understanding of human nature, can''t give them the chance to unite and fight against him after fully understanding the consequences of his endless pursuit?


    OK, it''s a bit too far away, but then, just when Ouyang Xiasha kept silent, staring at Ji Xiaowu downstairs, and didn''t move, just when Ouyang Xiasha cleverly chose to shut up and didn''t want to add to the story, there was a "doodle" knock at the door.


    "The door is not locked. Come straight in!" Looking at the casual tone of his speech, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha has guessed who the visitor is, and it is obviously a very familiar existence. Looking at his smile at the bottom of his eyes, the answer is more positive.


    "Long time no see!" Sure enough, it''s not Xuanwu who comes in? And this Xuanwu is a great acquaintance of Ouyang Xiasha! Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture at the first sight of Xuanwu, it just proves that Ouyang Xiasha has guessed who is coming. But what the hell is this "long time no see"? What''s the meaning of such a polite and official greeting? Didn''t you see that Ouyang Xiasha was already upset?


    "Long time no see? I thought you''d say one by one. Didn''t you expect to meet so soon? Or, you will first ask my brother''s situation, but did not expect, you will come to such an official greeting, it is really uncomfortable! But then, little Xuanwu, when did you become so official? It''s time to let your admirers in the divine world see what you look like now. It''s so official that there''s not a little bit of the temperament of a once iceberg beauty! " Seeing acquaintances, how can Ouyang Xiasha not be excited and unhappy? Just because there was a big gap between Xuanwu and her previous way of speaking, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but tease him. Who told him that Xuanwu''s polite words made him unhappy? Even if Ouyang Xiasha knew in her heart that Xuanwu was really happy to see him, and the excitement in his eyes proved this point. If she was not happy, she would not be able to ease it. When you think about Xuanwu''s injury, it makes Ouyang Xiasha very unhappy. Even though Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that it''s not Xuanwu''s fault, he is also a victim. But the unhappy mood is still unbearable. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to punish Xuanwu, but doesn''t want to do too much, has it The above paragraph is a joke.


    It''s easy to understand why Ouyang Xiasha came to meet one by one so soon. After all, reincarnation is a long process, and the conditions to reach the underworld are so harsh. I want to know how long the dark stakes in Xuanwu''s underworld have been speculating about this time So, compared with their guessing time, Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden appearance today is not so fast!

 Chapter 2862

    But if you think about it, isn''t that the case? Just like Ouyang Xiasha in this life, whether it''s to restore memory or to be found by Xiaobai, it''s the fastest and smoothest speed. There''s not even a slightest delay in the process. It''s this speed. If it''s normal, if it''s not for the site of Xiuzhen, Ouyang Xiasha can''t appear in the underworld now, so in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes Xuanwu should be surprised that he came so quickly. That''s the real way to open it. It''s not right to give such a polite answer!


    "Well, it''s my fault, my eldest lady and my little ancestor. It''s all my fault. It''s that I shouldn''t bring the bad habits I''ve got in business these years to your old man. I admit my mistake and I''ll confess. So, miss, please forgive me, OK?" Although Xuanwu used to be cold, he regarded Ouyang Xiasha as a little sister in his heart. In the past, it was so, let alone now? Therefore, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha said, Xuanwu will unconsciously bring a strong indulgence. Even if you admit your mistake, there is no exception. Just like this moment, isn''t it the best example? No explanation, no excuse, just admit, with a tone of helplessness and connivance that can''t be covered up, Xuanwu''s attitude should not be too obvious!


    "Seeing that you are so sincere, I will mercifully let you go. If there''s another time, hehe one by one." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really want to blame Xuanwu for this. After all, today''s focus is not this, does it? If you still hold on, it''s not putting the cart before the horse. What is it? So, since the other side has confessed his mistake and given herself a step down, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t bite! However, listening to the intimate attitude of Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, we can see that Ouyang Xiasha really has a good relationship with Xuanwu. Even after so many years of separation, nothing has changed.


    "Promise, promise never again!" As a super younger brother, Xuanwu''s biggest fear is that Ouyang Xiasha is angry. Especially after Ouyang Xiasha sneers and shouts out the special name "little Xuanwu", Xuanwu''s mind is even more obvious. Who makes that name particularly special? In the past, only when Ouyang Xiasha was really angry, would he call him that way? When I think of my beloved little sister, I''m really angry because of myself. How can Xuanwu not worry? At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha can choose not to be angry. For Xuanwu, of course, it''s a good thing. Even if there are conditions, it can''t be an exception. In other words, in the face of such a situation, Xuanwu certainly has no time to agree. How can she fight against it? As for those conditions, compared with the fact that my sister is not angry, what is the difference? Don''t say it''s a condition, even if it''s more than ten times, it''s nothing, OK!


    "Well, it''s over. Brother Xuanwu, should we discuss another problem?" Just as Xuanwu was about to take a breath of relief and thought that the "sister''s accounting" was over, and that the next step should be their relaxed "old friends, brothers and sisters meet and express their missing feelings", Ouyang Xiasha suddenly said this sentence, which really didn''t frighten Xuanwu enough.


    "What''s the problem?" At this moment, the first thought in Xuanwu''s mind is "how can there be more?" The second reaction is to be scared and not let go, almost choking myself to death, then to be so-called nervous, and this stuttering answer is the best response and reflection.


    "Of course, it''s a discussion. How did you get this internal injury?" Originally, he wanted to blow up Xuanwu to see how many things Xuanwu kept from him. Finally, he chose to go straight to the topic and asked the question he wanted to know.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who made Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realize that she had many problems and didn''t tell them that everyone should have their own privacy? Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that the previous point accounts for a large part of the reason.


    "This 11" for this question, Xuanwu suddenly did not know how to answer. Of course, Xuanwu didn''t want to hide something or mean he didn''t want to answer. He just didn''t know where to answer this question, that''s all.


    "What is this? Do you always want me to extort a confession from you? Or are you going to be lenient if you confess? " In the end, Ouyang Xiasha is not a worm in Xuanwu''s stomach. Therefore, after talking about Xuanwu for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha can''t say the attitude of "because". Ouyang Xiasha instinctively thinks that it''s just a matter of trouble. The other party doesn''t want to get involved in it for his own sake. Although it''s for his good, Ouyang Xiasha obviously doesn''t accept it. So, Ouyang Xiasha The attitude of "you have to say it, you have to say it if you don''t say it" is not too obvious.


    "Be lenient if you are frank, be strict if you resist, and go home for the New Year!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s threat, Xuanwu didn''t put it in his heart. Anyway, he didn''t want to hide his meaning. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know why. Suddenly, there was a saying in his mind, which came from the common world, and he didn''t know why, so the ghost told him. It''s better not to say. Isn''t it that Ouyang Xiasha misunderstood his original intention? It''s a big misunderstanding."So, do you choose to let Miss Ben use some means to extort a confession from you?" Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha''s face changed as soon as she heard Xuanwu''s reply. Look at his threatening words, and his clenched fists, making a "creak creak" sound, that''s completely telling Xuanwu to say one more word? Although Ouyang Xiasha allows and respects other people''s privacy, it doesn''t mean such a big problem. They can ignore him, treat him as a fragile doll in the name of being good for him, and don''t let him do this or that. Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha misunderstands the meaning of Xuanwu. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not really angry. He just shows his attitude.


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean." Looking at his younger sister, whose face had just softened, he was beaten back by his humble words. At this time, Xuanwu wanted to slap himself and scold himself for "let your mouth be cheap, let your mouth be cheap!". Although Xuanwu knew about Ouyang Xiasha and knew that although he said so now, he was not really angry. So, it was just to express his attitude. That''s all, but he was still distressed. As a result, the anxious Xuanwu, at the first moment when she heard Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, whether it was true or false, quickly denied it.


    "What do you mean?" Just as Xuanwu knows Ouyang Xiasha very well, how can Ouyang Xiasha not know Xuanwu? Although sometimes there are misunderstandings, most of them can see what they want to express. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? At this moment, seeing Xuanwu''s anxious attitude, Ouyang Xiasha knew that she had misunderstood his meaning before. In fact, he didn''t tell her what he meant. As for the short sentence, it was just a casual one. She said it unconsciously when she thought of it. That''s all, there was no other meaning. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha really knows Xuanwu. If she guessed his true meaning, she would still have no problem. But understanding is understanding. In the final analysis, it''s only Ouyang Xiasha''s own understanding and guess. There''s no evidence to prove anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will ask this question clearly, and it''s no surprise that she wants to get some expected answers. After all, there is a big gap between fact and guess.


    "To be strict in resisting is to treat outsiders. Of course, I am frank and lenient to my little ancestor." Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha has eased her attitude, Xuanwu knows that Ouyang Xiasha understands what she really wants to express. In this way, Xuanwu''s nerves that have been tense since just now can finally relax, and even have the leisure of teasing and joking.


    It has to be said that this man''s demands are really lower and higher. Previously, Xuanwu was depressed because of Ouyang Xiasha''s further inquiry. Now, as long as Ouyang Xiasha is not angry, it''s worth his happiness. What a request!


    "Oh, really? Now you say it His guess has been confirmed. Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is obviously better than before. Even the tone of her speech has become a lot easier, even faintly, with a hint of teasing. The smile of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth and eyes at this time is the best and most direct proof of this. It''s just that Xuanwu is thinking seriously because he is too serious. He doesn''t see it.


    "Nothing to say! I admit I''ve had a serious internal injury, and then what else can I say? " As I said before, Xuanwu didn''t want to tell Ouyang Xiasha, but he didn''t know where to start. That''s all. At this time, Xuanwu''s reply confirmed that.


    "Just tell me, how did you get this injury? Are you crazy about yourself? Or what is the state of cultivation? Or what did the seven families do? " Obviously, after listening to Xuanwu''s above-mentioned answer, Ouyang Xiasha also made it clear that Xuanwu''s question was before.

 Chapter 2863

    Now that you know the inside story, Ouyang Xiasha has more patience with Xuanwu. After all, Xuanwu didn''t mean to hide it, or he didn''t mean to hide it. He just wasn''t good at expression and didn''t know where to start. That''s all.


    "Just tell me, how did you get this serious injury? Are you crazy? Or is there something wrong with cultivation? Or, what have the seven families done and what mean have they done? " Since Xuanwu didn''t know where to start, Ouyang Xiasha considerately gave him several options to choose from. Such high-quality service should not be too considerate, OK!


    However, things can not only look at the surface, take the present thing for example! Although Ouyang Xiasha seems to have given Xuanwu several possibilities for him to choose from, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha tends to, or is the last possibility, which is the real answer in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. Although things have not been decided yet, Ouyang Xiasha''s self belief is somewhat puzzling, but it is true that it is impossible to deny it, and at this time At the moment, the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, with a certain degree of temptation or guidance, proves this point.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I suddenly woke up from cultivation, and then I suffered internal injury and vomited blood." In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, Xuanwu also wants to give him a satisfactory answer, at least to make Ouyang Xiasha satisfied. However, the gap between ideal and reality is always large. In other words, Xuanwu''s answer is doomed to let Ouyang Xiasha down. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Xuanwu himself not know the answer to this question? How can other people know the answer that he, the only witness and the client, do not know? You can''t just lie and make it up in order to satisfy Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, even if I''m sorry, Xuanwu finally has to say that Ouyang Xiasha iron will be disappointed.


    "You don''t know? You don''t even know? " For the answer given by Xuanwu, it is absolutely impossible to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not disappointed. However, compared with disappointment, Ouyang Xiasha''s more mood or emotion at this time is surprise. Yes, you''re right. Isn''t that a surprise? After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, how can there be a party, or even a witness, who doesn''t know how things happened? This kind of strange thing is just unscientific, OK? In particular, Xuanwu, no matter in strength or intelligence, is one of the best. The probability of this kind of thing happening is even lower, but it is impossible for Xuanwu to tell a lie to him, and there is no need to tell a lie. Therefore, although it sounds incredible, it must be true. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s repeated words with the same meaning twice here, there is no other meaning. She just expresses her disbelief, that''s all.


    "Yes, it sounds strange, but it''s an indisputable fact. Even I am curious about it. I wonder what''s going on. Even if you didn''t ask today, I planned to find someone to investigate later, but now that you know and ask, you can help me find the direction and the direction of investigation, so that I won''t look like a headless fly and make a random investigation of every clue at that time. " When he didn''t say it before, Xuanwu was still a little nervous and worried that he would let Ouyang Xiasha down. But when he really said it, he didn''t know it was the psychological effect? Or is Ouyang Xiasha really reassuring? Is it one of the reasons, or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it seems that Xuanwu suddenly relaxed, and it can change the previous tension, become more eloquent, and properly put forward its own requirements. That is an indisputable fact.


    "So strange? Give me your hand and I''ll see! " Hearing this answer, to be honest, even Ouyang Xiasha was surprised. After all, in her subconscious mind, Ouyang Xiasha had already put the root of the matter on the head of the seven families. But now, when he felt that the matter should be over, Xuanwu, as the party concerned, actually gave him such an answer. In this way, can Ouyang Xiasha not be surprised? But surprise is surprise, but his reason is still there. For example, at this moment, he does not blindly follow Xuanwu''s words and give advice, but has his own decision, for example, looking up from the source of Xuanwu.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, there will be no crime in the world, and there will be no flaw. The so-called perfect crime is impossible at all?


    Of course, the crime here does not only refer to someone''s murder, but also his own mistakes. That is to say, even the serious consequences caused by his own mistakes, it is impossible not to leave any clues.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha still thinks that it''s the people of the seven families who are the most likely to calculate, it seems that the people of the seven families are not necessarily the real culprits. Her previous ideas are indeed too one-sided and arbitrary, which will make her have preconceived ideas and affect her final judgment. After all, the people of the seven families did not know that Xuanwu was cultivated here, and their previous exploration just proved this.Of course, it doesn''t mean that their suspicion has been completely ruled out. You know, if you don''t know, you don''t know. But who can be sure that they won''t make such a tentative move just because they don''t know and are not sure? It can only be said that the possibility and impossibility account for 50% of the possibilities respectively, and they are no longer as certain as he thought before, that''s all.


    Well, all this needs to be confirmed by so-called evidence. The first thing to bear the brunt is to check the pulse of Xuanwu to see if there are any dark marks or hints with their own family characteristics.


    You know, the special techniques used by some families left behind the dark mark or hint, because it is a long lost means, many people can not recognize or identify his source, but such a problem, how can it be difficult for him to have hundreds of thousands of years of memory, but has a young body, often can confuse the enemy half of the antique? But before that, what Ouyang Xiasha needs to do first is to put her mind in order and not let her preconceived ideas affect her. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha has a very high degree of control over her emotions. However, in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha has adjusted her mind. Although she is not absolutely perfect, she may maintain her so-called ordinary mind, but there is no problem. And his flat, no waves of emotion, is the best proof of this.


    "Well." Although Xuanwu didn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t answer his questions, but also asked him to stretch out his hand. Fortunately, Xuanwu didn''t like to ask the bottom of the matter. In addition, he trusted Ouyang Xiasha so much that even if Ouyang Xiasha asked him to die immediately, he would not hesitate to do it immediately. Life and death were just as important What''s more, it''s just a matter of holding out a hand? Therefore, I believe that the command of Ouyang Xiasha must have his meaning. Xuanwu didn''t tangle with anything at all, just slightly, because Ouyang Xiasha''s reply was unexpected. Then she was stunned for a while, and quickly responded. Then she didn''t even ask, so she honestly extended her hand.


    "It''s them!" Originally, Ouyang Xiasha thought that what she really thought was too one-sided and arbitrary. Maybe it had nothing to do with the seven families. For this reason, he also made a lot of psychological construction, so that she could correct her mind and avoid wronging them. As for the pulse, he didn''t expect to see anything from it. After all, no matter whether the seven families did it or not, the first premise is that the seven families are not stupid. How could they make such a low-level mistake and leave such obvious evidence behind? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling, after putting down her preconceived judgment that it was the work of the seven families, had never thought about what result she could get from it. The reason why she did it was just for the sake of going through the motions. She was worried that if he missed any clues, that''s all. Just did not expect that the outcome of things will be on the contrary, let him completely unexpected.


    Now that we have mentioned "what if" here, we can imagine how small the probability of this kind of probability becoming reality is. However, from Xuanwu''s pulse, Ouyang Xiasha can really see the name of the family, and it''s also a testimony to chiguoguo of the seven families.


    Ouyang Xiasha can''t believe her diagnosis, because he can''t understand why the seven families left such obvious evidence. Are they too confident to offend Xuanwu? Or is it conceited that no one can feel the suggestive evidence in it? After all, that kind of suggestive evidence is very weak, isn''t it? Or, because it is a lost means, even they do not know how to eliminate the remaining problems? Who knows? However, no matter what they think, Ouyang Xiasha is very upset and angry about the result, which is an indisputable fact, and the gnashing tone he expressed at this time is the expression of this kind of anger.


    "They? Are they seven families? Do you mean that my injury was caused by the people of seven families? " Although Xuanwu didn''t show up before, I want to know who is the most angry and angry person in this matter. In other words, the reason why Xuanwu didn''t react much before is that he didn''t have a goal, didn''t know who was harming him, and didn''t have a target to let him vent. But this doesn''t mean that he was really not angry or angry. Therefore, at this moment, Xuanwu will change his previous calm, full of inconceivable, but with an extremely angry tone There is nothing strange about it.

 Chapter 2864

    "Yes, they did! Before I thought that I had wronged them, I tried my best to adjust my attitude. I was afraid of preconceptions and unfairness, but I didn''t expect that some things were important and accurate in the first place! " Xuanwu is angry as a client, which is a matter of course. Ouyang Xiasha, as a short guard, combined with his temperament, didn''t feel surprised about his angry performance. Especially after he tried his best to do some preparatory work and got the answer, which is still disappointing, this kind of anger will quickly become several It may be exaggerating to say that He Bei is even more angry than Xuanwu, but it''s no problem to say that He Bei is close to Xuanwu. And at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s serious answer to the question of Xuanwu and her insidious and sarcastic reply at the same time prove this point.


    "What method did they use? Why don''t I feel at all, girl? Let''s talk about it. Next time, I''ll be on guard, so that I won''t be so stupid as I am now, and I don''t even know how to win. What''s more, I''ll know who the initiator is! " As for Ouyang Xiasha, Xuanwu has always believed in her. She does not have any bottom line and does not ask for any reason. Therefore, for the answer that Ouyang Xiasha said that the seven families had manipulated her, Xuanwu directly chose to believe it without any hesitation. That is to say, the question asked by Xuanwu really wants to know where Ouyang Xiasha came from, I really want to take this opportunity to understand the real situation, so that I can be on guard. It has nothing to do with the so-called doubt.


    "What they use is something that has been lost for a long time. They don''t need to be present at all. They don''t need to know the specific location of the target unit. As long as they know the birth date of the target unit, they can do it secretly. It can cause minor injury to the target unit, destroy the cultivation capital of the target unit, and even more serious, directly kill people, which is called" seven blood company " The insidious means, or array, of "Zhu", especially for those who are practicing, has a powerful and amazing effect. It seems that the seven families have long planned to target you. They didn''t just think of it today. Otherwise, how could they even use such calculations? You know, although this method or array is convenient and simple to use, the cost of starting this method or array is huge. Seven or even more than seven demigods release half of their blood before they can start. Seven are the minimum requirements. The more the number of people, the better the effect. Such requirements can''t be done by ordinary people. You know, no matter what level you have reached now, you can''t get rid of the fact that your foundation is human. Once you lose more blood than a certain amount, you can''t get rid of it There will be so-called life danger. Although the physical quality of practitioners is much better than that of ordinary people, and the so-called standard of excessive blood loss is no longer the same, even so, half of the blood in the body is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will go to the real 18 hell. It can be seen that they have been planning your plan for a long time, not just recently. After all, it will take time for those representatives who have paid blood to figure it out, right? After all, each of the seven families is selfish. If you want them to pay for free, the time for thinking is not short. " Even if Xuanwu doesn''t mention it, Ouyang Xiasha will give him a good talk. Just as Xuanwu said, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to protect his weaknesses. Next time, in such a situation, Xuanwu still has no way to solve it, and can only choose to bear it again? Dumb eat Coptis, this is not his Ouyang Xiasha style. Although the same situation, the probability of reoccurrence is very low, almost impossible, after all, this means or array, before today, Ouyang Xiasha has always thought that it is a lost method, since it is a lost existence, one or two people can know that it is already a miracle, how can there be a second appearance? Combined with the selfishness of those people in the seven families, I want to know that they will not pass on the secrets they know. It''s a miracle that they can tell the people in the same seven families that they have to do it because of their conditions. They are grasshoppers tied to a rope. They can''t hide each other''s every move It''s hard to bear all the risks, but at last it''s found that those who make themselves at a loss, who clearly pay for themselves, and those who get benefits are everyone''s. It''s better to let them know from the beginning that it''s better to share the risks with each other. How can it be possible for them to tell outsiders who have nothing to do with it, let alone any interests involved? But even so, it''s better to know than not to know!


    "It''s reasonable to say that this kind of remote operation is very difficult for people to find flaws, but it''s rather special because it''s too insidious. When he starts, he either pokes people''s lifeblood directly or wants to destroy their life. The lightest thing is that it will make people seriously injured and put them in a dangerous state for a long time In order to prevent his technique from being used wantonly, the forefathers who created this technique in those years increased the payment conditions and deliberately left some flaws in this technique, so that the two that had nothing to do with each other could be connected smoothly. This connection is the fundamental reason why I found that the seven families were involved, that is, the blood connection, Obviously, the existence of using blood has nothing to do with you, and there is no connection, but I can detect the blood reaction of the seven families from you. As for how I judge, it''s the blood of the seven major families. You should know, brother Xuanwu, even if I don''t need to explain. Generally, large families, because they have the same pulse, are the reasons for practicing the same skill. As time goes on, once they have more than three generations, they will form their own blood characteristics in their blood It''s a totem, which is the same as your Warcraft family. As a member of the Xuanwu clan, even if you can''t understand it for special reasons, you can still inherit your memory. That''s why we can tell whether you are a member of the family or its collateral. It seems that they, or their ancestors, were lucky enough to get this skill, but they did not see the founder himself or his immediate descendants. Otherwise, how could they leave such a big flaw and not know? Of course, they may be aware of this future trouble, but they are not afraid at all, so they deliberately leave this flaw as a kind of provocation to you. By comparison, I still think that they don''t know, which is more likely. Especially when they saw you before, they showed such a dumbfounded and evasive expression. I even noticed that they didn''t even know how to judge whether this method was successful. Otherwise, why did they not react to the fact that you were injured so badly but didn''t show it? In the face of the fact that their plan succeeded, shouldn''t they be happy and continue to provoke? Why does it make people have a kind of, unbelievable, worried and scared mood? " Without waiting for Xuanwu to open her mouth, Ouyang Xiasha pauses a little, then follows the previous topic and continues to explain to Xuanwu seriously. The previous paragraph tells Xuanwu what kind of means he used, and whether this means is the result of his sudden fantasy. This paragraph is the result of his conjecture and speculation about the flaws of this move and his reaction to the seven families."As for brother Xuanwu, you don''t have any feelings, and there''s nothing strange about it. After all, it''s a means of insidious loss in the age of henggu. At the end of henggu, it has disappeared and become a lost existence. Today, I''m afraid there won''t even be one who knows his name. What''s more, how to do it? The people of the seven families know that it should be regarded as an adventure. Therefore, in that era, there were no so-called four sacred beasts. Therefore, there was no Xuanwu elder brother who belonged to that era and inherited memory. You don''t know that he would be hit, and there is nothing strange. Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, according to the selfishness of the seven families, when they have this kind of adventure, their first reaction must be to destroy the place where they have their adventure, lest others will have this opportunity, so that they can''t become the so-called No. 1 existence. That is to say, after that, they are afraid of even having their adventure People will never encounter this inheritance again. To put it more bluntly, brother Xuanwu, you don''t need to worry about the persecution of this method. But just in case, I''d like to remind you that you''d better shut down your five senses for the time being in the future. In this way, we can not only prevent people from plotting in the same way, but also avoid the calculation of many other similar means. It doesn''t matter to do something with such a simple method, does it? Anyway, the practitioners are not so strict with the requirements of the five senses. Even if it is closed, it will not affect anything. After all, there is the so-called divine consciousness there! " Of course, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t forget what Xuanwu was worried about, even though Ouyang Xiasha thought it was unnecessary. After all, there was almost no chance that the same thing would happen again, but Ouyang Xiasha chose to give a detailed answer.

 Chapter 2865

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will feel useless. After all, knowing the existence of this method, according to the selfish personality of the seven families, there will be no other group except them. In the near future, they will face the end of all the families. What can we do to prevent a group of dying people? However, since Xuanwu cares and wants to know, it''s OK to tell him, especially when Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thinks that there are many ways that people can''t defend themselves, and there are many similarities and differences. After she can defend herself in the same way, Ouyang Xiasha''s desire to explain is even stronger.


    "So simple?" Compared with what Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, this kind of method or array is a headache and a worry. Suddenly, there is such a simple and unbelievable answer. Xuanwu has a bad acceptance and hesitant look. It''s no wonder that there is a big gap between the front and the back, and it happens in such a short period of time. It''s hard for people to react Where are you coming?


    "Ha ha, do you think this answer is unbelievable and unexpected? For this reason, you even doubted whether you had auditory hallucination, right? Because in your heart, you have never thought that the real solution to such insidious and insidious means in the age of eternal antiquity would be so simple, right? " For this kind of reaction of Xuanwu, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s face is calm and has no waves. It seems that she doesn''t feel surprised at all. With an expected expression, people can''t help but wonder why Ouyang Xiasha is so calm. However, after listening to his explanation carefully, she feels that things should be like this. It''s really not good It''s strange. It''s delicious.


    "Yes, I did think so at the beginning, but it was also because the interval was too short and things happened too fast. Suddenly, I couldn''t react, that''s all. As for this moment, it has been completely eased. What''s more, this is what your girl said. In this way, my relaxation time is even shorter. But then again, girl, are you going to fight against the seven families? " Just as Ouyang Xiasha knows Xuanwu, Xuanwu knows Ouyang Xiasha''s character as well. So, even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention too much about the so-called "hands-on" things before, Xuanwu still sees the clue of Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. Even if he can''t say it in detail, it''s like saying what Ouyang Xiasha plans¡® It''s not bad to mention the name of "exterminating the clan", isn''t it? After all, Ouyang Xiasha did not put forward any guiding tips, that is to say, there was no general direction for Xuanwu to guess and think. There is no definite direction. In other words, there will be many possibilities. In the case of so many possibilities, isn''t it good to guess the direction? At this moment, although the answer of Xuanwu was not very sure on the surface, it was still a question sentence. Even the answer to this question was only a short sentence, but the affirmative tone was enough to explain everything.


    The front ones are Xuanwu''s explanation of Ouyang Xiasha and his answers to the questions raised by Ouyang Xiasha. They belong to the category of whether or not to answer. It doesn''t matter whether or not to answer. Just look at the weight of Ouyang Xiasha in Xuanwu''s mind. The weight is heavy. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding between them. It''s easy to explain. If the weight is light, you can skip directly or selectively. However, judging from the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, it''s obvious that Xuanwu will definitely choose the first option. In fact, it is.


    As for ordinary people can''t know why Ouyang Xiasha knows, Xuanwu didn''t think much about such questions, as if things should have been like this. If you put this point on other people who know the background of Ouyang Xiasha, maybe it''s nothing. But if you put this point on Xuanwu who doesn''t know the background of Ouyang Xiasha''s creation God, the son of God and devil, you will have to be moved. How much trust does it have to be like this, without any doubt or doubt! It''s the so-called "giving is directly proportional to getting." in this case, it''s true. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha cares so much about Xuanwu.


    "Brother Xuanwu is really brother Xuanwu. I can even guess what I think." This sentence is the most real praise in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. It doesn''t mean any irony or hint. It''s the real truth. Sigh is a kind of happy mood.


    "Ha ha, who are we with? If I can''t even find such an obvious thing, how can I deserve it? How can I be worthy of your brother''s cry? But I don''t understand. Can a girl help me The first half of the sentence, in response to Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggerated words, is not self abasement or affectation. To put it bluntly, like the above situation, it is also the truth of seeking truth from facts, because in Xuanwu''s heart, with his relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, this is really, indeed, the most basic requirement, otherwise, it will be sorry for them This kind of relation between, so, the one that basaltic answers calls a rightful and vigorous, have no the slightest sense of disobedience. As for the last half sentence, it is Xuanwu''s real doubts at this moment. After all, it''s true that their relationship should be put there. It''s really not right if they have to worry about or act in this relationship! The reason for using rhetorical questions is out of respect, and there is no contradiction with the previous doubts about their relationship."Brother Xuanwu, are you still polite to me? If you have anything, just ask. Whatever I know, I''ll say everything. " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha knows what Xuanwu''s inquiry is for, so he answers it as a matter of course. Otherwise, you think that if Xuanwu is really polite, Ouyang Xiasha''s venomous tongue plus her willingness to report in her spare time will easily let Xuanwu go, and will be so kind to him?


    If you are a little familiar with each other, it''s really a good way to break the relationship one by one Then, after Ouyang Xiasha gave a positive answer, Xuanwu would not pretend to be modest! You know, more modest, it seems a little fake, and between them, why the so-called hypocrisy? What''s more, Xuanwu didn''t really want to know what to do when he asked. In fact, as he said before, it was just a kind of respect. Therefore, since Ouyang Xiasha nodded and agreed, why should he continue to ask? It''s just that when the problem is solved, new problems come again. It''s just like at this moment, when Xuanwu comes to the end, he stammers and can''t go on. After all, isn''t life a process of solving one problem after another?


    Of course, Xuanwu stuttered so much, not because he regretted, didn''t want to speak, or for some other reason, but because he was embarrassed and suddenly didn''t know how to go on, that''s all. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to be injured, especially when someone is plotting against him. He doesn''t even know who is plotting against him or how. This makes him even more embarrassed. It''s better not to mention it before. Now he suddenly mentions it, and it''s in front of his little sister. This situation is not very good, even in Xuanwu''s view, his heart is broken It''s a bit awkward in the middle. Of course, this little sister is what Xuanwu thinks. Who can''t let him know the identity of Ouyang Xiasha before the ghost emperor?


    I don''t know. If Xuanwu knows that Ouyang Xiasha still has the so-called past life and the so-called inheritance memory, what will he think of today''s events? Do you think it would be better to know earlier? Fortunately, he didn''t know earlier, otherwise he would feel more embarrassed because he was an elder? Or will his whole focus be shifted to what direction to call it? Who knows? But think about it, I''m really looking forward to it. However, this is a later story and also a speculation about the future, which can not be mentioned for the time being.


    "Then why are you obviously in the process of cultivation, but you are only hurt internally?" Although it''s not sure why Xuanwu stuttered so much, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, it''s most likely that Xuanwu didn''t know how to go on. As for more details, such as the reasons and roots, it''s really unknown. After all, with the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, familiarity means familiarity, and understanding means understanding. But familiarity does not mean that it is the roundworm in each other''s stomach. How can we know everything clearly? So, it''s a good result to know about it. Then, you can see Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which made it complete quickly. Moreover, although Ouyang Xiasha uses the structure of rhetorical questions, the affirmative meaning is not obvious.

 Chapter 2866

    Do you think there is a big problem to be solved in Xuanwu? Unexpectedly, it is such a simple problem. I don''t know why, but Ouyang Xiasha, who suddenly feels that Xuanwu is extremely cute, can''t help but make fun of her. She looks like she''s smiling. She doesn''t want to make Xuanwu too embarrassed.


    "No, that''s right!" Xuanwu, who was already very nervous because she didn''t know how to speak, felt embarrassed. After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, she always felt that something was about to happen. The embarrassment that had already existed was even worse. It was further sublimated and improved. At this moment, Xuanwu couldn''t even answer in two words The picture of stuttering proves this point.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s lethality and deterrent power are still very good. Even Xuanwu, a big man who belongs to the four great beasts, is just a facial expression before Ouyang Xiasha does anything. It''s so frightening. If you change to an ordinary person, you can''t imagine the painting.


    "In fact, the answer is very simple, because brother Xuanwu, you are the most special and the most powerful Xuanwu family among the divine beasts! On your hard shell, in the vast, what can not be blocked? Even if what you are facing now is the mysterious ancient magic number, rather than the so-called vastness, even if the ancient magic number, because of the special attack technique, even your tortoise shell can''t block all the damage, but blocking most of the attack, about two-thirds of the attack, you only bear the remaining one-third, that''s no problem, and it''s not a problem In fact, it is. The results I mentioned before are all aimed at ordinary practitioners. If you have tortoise shell to protect your body, you will not have such serious consequences. That is to say, no matter what skills are used in henggu, in the end, you will only suffer one third of the original damage. If I say so, brother Xuanwu can understand? " Although Ouyang Xiasha wants to make fun of Xuanwu, she can''t make it too obvious and targeted, can she? That will not only make things lose their original meaning, but also make their development and the so-called focus deviate from the direction. In addition, Xuanwu is embarrassed and nervous. I want to know what the serious consequences will be once Ouyang Xiasha presses on step by step. Such a thankless thing, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can it be done? Moreover, Xuanwu is the so-called one of his own, and is not an enemy. There is no need to force him so hard. At that time, let the essence of things, from fun to deliberate, that is not a good thing, so, everything is better let it be.


    "So simple?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xuanwu could not believe what he had heard. He thought that he had a so-called auditory hallucination, or guessed that Ouyang Xiasha had not finished answering. Probably to confirm whether the above situation is true! After Ouyang Xiasha finished answering, Xuanwu didn''t immediately give an answer, but hesitated a little for a while to confirm that Ouyang Xiasha had really finished speaking. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance, he was sure that he had just said something, not that he had a hallucination. Then Xuanwu gave Ouyang Xiasha an appropriate answer in an unbelievable tone respond.


    Of course, the reason why Xuanwu hesitated for a while was that he wanted to make sure that he didn''t have auditory hallucination, and that Ouyang Xiasha''s words might have been finished. Besides, he was surprised that he only suffered one third of the damage, so he fell to such a surprise.


    Just ask, he Xuanwu only suffered one third of the damage, and then he was so seriously injured. What kind of scene would it be to bear all the damage? No wonder Ouyang Xiasha would say that this kind of injury, if it''s light, will cause serious injury, if it''s heavy, will cause human life!


    Looking at this situation, 99% of the injured people will lose their lives, and the remaining 0.10% are like his Xuanwu. Because of the particularity of his own blood or the so-called people with heavy treasure, they are in the category of serious injury. That is to say, if there are no special circumstances and only ordinary individuals fight against it, 10% of them will end up dead without a burial place.


    Don''t ask Xuanwu why he came to this conclusion. What is there to be hesitant about? It can''t be said that Xuanwu was particularly unlucky. He was hit by the most serious attack, right? What are so many coincidences in the world? In other words, each attack is the same. As for the degree of injury, it depends on whether you have a special blood or a magic weapon that can protect your life. That''s all.


    "Yes, it''s so simple. Otherwise, what do you think brother Xuanwu is?" OK, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, although I''ve known for a long time that Xuanwu will become very cute unconsciously. For example, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to find a chance to tease him because of a reaction of Xuanwu before, which is the best proof of this. But even though she knew, even though she was psychologically prepared, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but be stunned by Xuanwu''s dull reply, and then she gave a proper response. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha know that Xuanwu can be very cute sometimes, but he never thought that he would be so cute and cute. Therefore, for unexpected situations, especially Xuanwu, which is more special and whose appearance and character are in great contrast, it''s called the so-called contrast cute situation. Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is that Xuanwu is so cute Yangxiasha can''t help but be surprised. There''s nothing strange about it."So, they can''t feel me hurt, and that''s why?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s hesitation, even the reaction of hindsight, as well as Ouyang Xiasha''s expression of looking at a cute little animal, Xuanwu didn''t deliberately aim at anything except that there was something hairy on his back, or take it as a special question to study and ask questions. It felt like everything was his illusion, not real existence In the same way, then he saw Xuanwu go straight to his original intention. When we think about it carefully, Xuanwu''s act of deceiving himself is not as embarrassing as his act of deceiving himself? That is to say, you will ignore a series of abnormal reactions of Ouyang Xiasha, and you will choose to ignore them as if you are deceiving yourself. Going straight to the theme is also the expected answer.


    "Ha ha, my Xuanwu brother knows how to draw inferences from one instance!" Finally, Ouyang Xiasha finally found the most suitable opportunity to tease Xuanwu. Now that she found it, how could Ouyang Xiasha give up easily? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s opportunity will not cause any trouble to the other party. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology of not giving up will be more firm. Therefore, it''s no surprise that she will take the opportunity to say it.


    "You girl!" As mentioned earlier, the opportunity for Ouyang Xiasha to make fun of Xuanwu is very good. It can achieve the purpose of making fun of Xuanwu without causing any real trouble to the other party. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a golden opportunity. In fact, it is true. In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule, Xuanwu felt helpless. Besides, from his brother''s point of view, he felt that his sister was really mischievous, which made him look like a little spoiled. He didn''t show any embarrassment or tension as before Normal, just not too normal. At this moment, Xuanwu''s simple answer with helplessness and indulgence is the best proof of this.


    "Well, let''s not joke. Brother Xuanwu, this is the super big huandan that I improved. It can just be used to treat your current injury, and it can have an immediate effect! Hum, if you were not my dear brother, I would not have taken it out! You know, because this improved pill is hard to find, and the refining is also very troublesome. Until now, I have only trained three pills! Brother Xuanwu, listen clearly, it''s three, not thirty, not even three hundred. So, you should know how precious this pill is. So, you should be better to me in the future. Do you know? " Xuanwu''s injury is still serious, so it can''t be delayed. So after a short period of ridicule, Ouyang Xiasha goes straight to the theme and takes out the pills that she had prepared when she saw Xuanwu''s injury from the beginning, while explaining to Xuanwu. It''s just that I have some dependence in front of my brother. No, with that, Ouyang Xiasha''s proud and charming nature, which has never been shown much, immediately shows up. It''s not like his steady personality in front of them. And Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although it is very awkward to listen to, but the performance of seeking love is not too obvious. To put it bluntly, the words behind Ouyang Xiasha are completely the death of a proud little sister. She pretends to be calm and talks with her brother about the terms. The specific content of the terms is to let her brother love her more! Moreover, this is the instinctive manifestation of Ouyang, rather than the result of his deliberate ridicule.

 Chapter 2867

    "Ha ha, I know, I know, how can I not know? Even if you don''t tell me about my sister, brother, I know my sister is the best. So in return, brother Xuanwu will treat you better than he does now, ten times better and a hundred times better. I''m satisfied with that! " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance, Xuanwu is actually happy to see her, and even vaguely encourages her to continue to develop. However, this person who is not good at words and has a cold face suddenly changes his former temperament and agrees with Ouyang Xiasha. He seems to echo her and makes fun of her, which is the best explanation of her attitude towards Xuanwu.


    Don''t be surprised at Xuanwu''s attitude. You know, all the time, although Xuanwu never mentioned it, he was always worried about Ouyang Xiasha. Especially after this meeting, in Xuanwu''s mind, there was a touch of heartache in his original worry. After all, he used to worry that the girl he regarded as his sister would be trapped between two excellent brothers. If he made a mistake, it would be him who would be hurt. Even his master and his brother didn''t mean that. The most unacceptable thing was to hurt his sister. But it was just the so-called "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren is because of me." There are some problems that can be avoided if they don''t want to.


    Of course, Xuanwu didn''t think about it. He opened his mouth to dissuade his master, but his character is like this. He is silent and not good at words. Therefore, his worry happened before he thought about how to open his mouth to his master. Fortunately, the master and his brother, also wake up to understand the way in the future, how to go on in the end, so that they will not hurt the people they do not want to hurt.


    This can be said to be the regret of Xuanwu''s life. It''s not impossible to say it''s chagrin. This is the fundamental reason why he later came to the underworld and started a killer organization one by one instead of his old profession. He didn''t want to see this kind of thing in the future. Because he was not good at words, he delayed his time and hurt the people he cared about . Even later, his master and his brother woke up, but they didn''t change Xuanwu''s decision. In Xuanwu''s words, to change his bad habit of speaking is only good, but not bad. Be prepared for no harm! As the saying goes, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of just in case." what if there is really a just in case? He doesn''t hope that when faced with the same situation again, he will fall on the same reason again.


    However, since things have happened, irreparable, and their own set of tasks, has also been on the right track, plus things are not really so bad, his sister immortal, there is always a chance to meet again. Just as Xuanwu comforted himself, he was relieved, looked forward to it, and realized their wish to meet again. Xuanwu''s carefree expectation was still out of touch with the younger sister he cared about, and the heavy burden was on him again. He thought that the younger sister he cared about would never be able to lead a girl of his age In the past, he was treated coldly by his father and maltreated by his stepmother. At last, he was forced to fight in the underworld as his daughter. At last, the underworld was calmed down, and he was deeply protected by two people, so that he was almost devastated by unexpected people. At last, he had the chance of reincarnation, but he was also involved in the world of God In the struggle for rights, as a good brother who loves his sister, how can Xuanwu not worry about it? So, how can he not cooperate when he comes across his sister''s gesture of being a little daughter? Even if he was born with poor words and cold embarrassment, he could not change his decision. The purpose was just for his sister to laugh more and be carefree for a while! It has to be said that Xuanwu is really good for Ouyang Xiasha, or it''s better to put it in his heart. Otherwise, how can he force himself to go against his character and do the opposite?


    I don''t know. If Xuanwu knew many things he didn''t know, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s first life experience, and the whole process of his mother''s tragic death and father''s cold treatment, which he never publicized about his identity as the son of gods and demons, what would it look like! However, what happened later, on the day when the truth was announced, this conjecture was confirmed, but it is an indisputable fact. However, this is a later story, which can not be mentioned for the moment.


    "That''s about it! Hum Seeing that Xuanwu''s eyes are deeply hidden, but still can''t escape the pain of his eyes, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been cheeky, even thinks that he has already practiced his own face, is suddenly embarrassed, and even his face turns red like a red apple. This makes Ouyang Xiasha, who hasn''t known what blushing is for a long time, feel at a loss, so she hastens to fight That''s the end of the conversation he started.


    As for Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha is so obvious that she has no intention of concealing. As a good brother who is considerate and loves his sister, how can she embarrass her sister? Therefore, Xuanwu just looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a smile, and took this topic along with Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. That posture, that appearance, that style, that action, do not be too natural, really worthy of so many years of exercise, even cold ice, can become so understanding, virtuous.After that, because the time is relatively loose, after all, the number of spirit stones in 100 million is not as clear as that in a moment and a half. The time needed is not short. However, the previous ridicule between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, as well as the explanation and treatment of Xuanwu injuries, didn''t take much time at all. Therefore, time is still very abundant, It''s no exaggeration at all.


    Because of the loose time, Ouyang Xiasha told Xuanwu about her future plans, arrangements and her brother''s situation one by one. Then, she had a real chat. Only when the number of holy stones under Ouyang Xiasha''s stand was few, did she stop chatting with Xuanwu, with a mocking smile on her face, Light toward the downstairs, that always like deliberately for their own, let people look at the super unhappy Ji Xiaowu said: "that younger generation, do not know after so long, you count clearly? If you don''t count it clearly and you don''t pass the test, don''t hold on! It''s no shame to ask someone for help. Anyway, it''s better than counting wrong. It''s plain and funny at that time, isn''t it? "


    "Elder, I don''t need you to worry about this kind of thing. I can count the quantity clearly! If you have that leisure, you''d better worry more about your own cultivation. Although your cultivation is very high, you haven''t reached that level, but you can''t be regarded as immortal. Moreover, I''ve heard that the higher your cultivation is, the more difficult it will be for you to advance. If you''re not young, when will you forget your age and belch fart Sorry, after all, it''s not easy to get to the senior''s level these days! You always say, don''t you? " By Ouyang Xiasha to squeeze against, put her down to nothing, this tone, Ji small five how can endure? And this person''s temperament is fierce, and their Ji family is the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s, which is no different from tearing their face. So Ji Xiaowu''s reply is more unscrupulous, what''s hard to hear and what''s not to see.


    The other weakness of Ouyang Xiasha, He Ji Xiaowu doesn''t know and doesn''t know, but she knows one thing very well, that is, the age of the practitioners. The higher the level of existence, the more difficult it is to break through the level behind them, the one who can''t break through his own bottleneck or barrier until the end of his life There are a lot of people here, and there are a lot of them. This is the fundamental reason why the Tiancai and Dibao that extend the life span are so popular. Although Ji Xiaowu doesn''t know how old Ouyang Xiasha is, he should be able to get to the present level. This time he comes down from the top, it''s very likely that he wants to find a breakthrough opportunity. Otherwise, as a person from the upper world, he comes here well. In the eyes of many people from the upper world, what is he doing? Are you bored? Ji Xiaowu, who thinks that he has learned the truth, directly tells about Ouyang Xiasha''s age. Every sentence is cursing Ouyang Xiasha to die. If ordinary people were to die, they would be angry. But who can tell Ouyang Xiasha is stronger than ordinary people?


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s mental age is indeed not small, his physical age in this life can be placed there, not to say the youngest of all the practitioners, but the youngest of all the people present, he can be sure, so why should he be angry? If a dog bites you, do you want to bite back? Isn''t that pulling down one''s identity and treating oneself as a dog? Of course, it''s just a metaphor. Ouyang Xiasha likes dogs so much, but she doesn''t mean to look down on dogs.


    "Ha ha, the calculation of Ji''s little five is wrong. It''s funny to take age as a matter of fact and aim at you. With her age, there are still many grandmothers who are your grandmother. Actually, she calls you elder and calls you immortal. Ha ha, it''s really funny to think about it! I don''t know how Ji Xiaowu would react if he knew your real age. It must be funny to think about it. I''m really looking forward to it! "

 Chapter 2868

    Xuanwu''s words are clearly schadenfreude. If people who knew Xuanwu before saw it, they would think that Xuanwu was a fake and had his bag dropped. Otherwise, how could there be such a frightening picture on his face?


    Yes, you''re right. Horror is horror! In the eyes of those people, Xuanwu should be cold and inhumane. That''s normal. Like this, it can gloat, laugh and show the instinct of normal people. That''s simply abnormal. In other words, it''s abnormal. And the abnormal phenomenon is also the abnormal phenomenon that happened to this murderous man. Isn''t it thrilling?


    After all, when things go wrong, there must be demons, and how can those around the LORD have fuel-efficient lights? In other words, who knows what terrible things will happen after the abnormality? Or, who knows that the Lord''s abnormality is not the collapse of the earth, the shaking of the earth, and the omen of a big event?


    Fortunately, there are no old acquaintances in the divine world here. All the people around are familiar with the existence of Xuanwu temperament. It''s better to see that only Ouyang Xiasha can see the appearance of Xuanwu at this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of panic it will cause.


    Well, the above-mentioned blessings are also the thoughts in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind at this moment. You know, Xuanwu''s position in the underworld now is very important, and once he is abnormal, won''t it cause everyone''s panic? At that time, the seven families, such as the Ji family, will be on guard for this reason, so that his subsequent plans will deviate from the track, which will be really troublesome. How can he not be lucky?


    However, although Ouyang Xiasha was glad that Xuanwu didn''t show this kind of behavior in front of outsiders, she was just very relieved. But for the change of Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha was still happy to be prejudiced. She was very happy, because the former Xuanwu was really boring, and he was distressed. You know, Ouyang Xiasha always changed her heart for her heart, Xuanwu How can he just pretend to be good to him and love him from the bottom of his heart? So, as a good sister who really cares about her brother, how can he not be happy to see that her brother is slowly developing in a good direction? But this time Ouyang Xiasha, who was in a good mood, couldn''t help ignoring Ji Xiaowu, who was waiting for him to fight back. She laughed at Xuanwu and said, "brother Xuanwu, can I think you are gloating and watching the fire from the other side?"


    "Girl, did I do that obviously?" He was teased by his sister, but he had never shown such a changed Xuanwu in front of others. Suddenly he blushed, just because of the indoor light and his own skin color, which was not so obvious. Ouyang Xiasha saw it at once, but his awkward, nose touching action made Ouyang Xiasha understand the mentality of Xuanwu.


    As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha is trading her heart for her heart. She really takes Xuanwu as her brother. How can he not understand some of Xuanwu''s little movements and habits? Maybe even some Xuanwu didn''t find it, but Ouyang Xiasha found it. It''s nothing strange. You know, the word "sincerity" can''t be realized just by saying it. It''s just like this moment. I''m afraid Xuanwu doesn''t know. Once he is flustered, guilty or embarrassed, he will not touch his nose unconsciously or involuntarily, just like instinct.


    Seeing that her brother is so lovely, and this is a good development direction, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s better to be lively than to be dead. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is happy in her heart, seems to have completely forgotten Ji Xiaowu, who is waiting for her counter attack downstairs. She smiles at Xuanwu and answers with a serious face: "Xuanwu Brother Wu, believe me, as long as you are not blind, you can see it at a glance! " If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s unshielded smile, I''m afraid Xuanwu would have believed that his younger sister was really talking to herself, and didn''t want to make fun of herself. As for the strangeness he felt, it was just his illusion.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deliberately expose herself and want to cheat others, it would not be too easy. And the so-called existence of "deceiving the dead is not worth the life" seems not to be a rumor, but a real existence, such as my sister, isn''t it?


    Of course, Xuanwu didn''t mean to be angry about it. After all, my sister didn''t mean to cheat him, did she? Otherwise, it won''t be so obvious. If he really doesn''t want to find out by himself, just hide the obvious smile and continue to speak in a serious way. Even until the end, as long as he doesn''t tell the truth, he won''t find out. It''s not impossible to take the fake as a fact forever.


    Well, Xuanwu is not angry about it. On the contrary, he is very proud of it. He is happy that his sister will not be cheated in the future. You should know that if you are good at deceiving people and can make such a perfect existence, you must not know too thoroughly about how to cheat people and the skills or methods in it. If you are so good at deceiving people, you can hide your true thoughts, avoid other people''s calculation, and prevent others from calculating. Why should Xuanwu object to seeing through other people''s hidden skills? The pride of "my family has a younger sister who has just grown up" is not even more obvious. It almost blinds the little rosefinch. Their titanium dog eyes are the best proof of this. Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha has the intention to cheat Xuanwu, Xuanwu, the twenty-four filial brothers, will have other understanding to explain. That is to say, whether Ouyang Xiasha is a sincere cheat or a pure joke, in Xuanwu''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha is the best. This is absolutely not wrong!"Ha ha, you girl Although it is not suitable to use "beauty is in the eye of the beholder" to explain it, the meaning is basically the same. In a word, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha does, whether it is right or wrong, good or bad, reasonable or unreasonable, in Xuanwu''s eyes, it is all good, all right, without any exception. At this moment, Xuanwu''s answer is full of spoiling, which proves this point even more.


    "What''s the matter with me? Brother Xuanwu, it''s you who asked. Why do you blame others now? " Well, it''s rare to see such a basaltic weapon. Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of basaltic weapon also stops. On the image of being silent, inarticulate, inflexible, and old-fashioned, there seems to be nothing strange when she suddenly sees such a fresh and remoulded basaltic weapon. It''s so playful. Now, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been an atmospheric and steady man, is playing with pride and grievance. If Xuanwu didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha too well, and even though she has been reincarnated for several generations, some of her nature would be difficult to change, even more obvious than before. I''m afraid that Xuanwu, who is close to Ouyang Xiasha, would believe that this is from the heart, It''s not the result of the performance.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault, isn''t it? Girl, please don''t bother with brother Xuanwu, OK But even so, even if you know Ouyang Xiasha is pretending, the purpose is to make fun of yourself, you can really see Ouyang Xiasha as a younger sister, Xuanwu is still reluctant, or distressed, so Xuanwu will directly admit that it is his own mistake, and not even a trace of unwillingness, completely a doting attitude, there is no strange.


    "But you have a good attitude. This time, Miss Ben will mercifully let you go. If there is another time, hum!" Although she didn''t have a good time, Ouyang Xiasha felt a little sorry. After all, Xuanwu had such a temperament, but he saw it for the first time. Xuanwu had never expressed himself like this before. When he thought about a series of performances of Xuanwu before he came here, he would not always see such pictures. But it was Xuanwu''s sincerity to himself, Because of his real love for himself, how can he trample on it wantonly? What''s more, compared with a person''s sincerity, those playing tricks are nothing at all. That is to say, compared with others, what Ouyang Xiasha cares more and values more is a person''s sincerity. In his heart, nothing else can be compared with him. In addition, he is not a playful person. At this time, what he did is nothing It''s just a moment''s interest. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate to decide to stop at once. It''s expected that things will not continue to develop.


    "Don''t worry, girl! No guarantee, no guarantee! " As I have said before, Xuanwu really dotes on Ouyang Xiasha. So, even though she knows that Ouyang Xiasha said it on purpose, she pretends to be fierce, but Xuanwu is still happy to cooperate with her. The gesture of asking for forgiveness and letting go is not too real. It seems that she is really worried about Ouyang Xiasha.


    "That''s about it! Hum Compared with the former Xuanwu, today''s Xuanwu has become more humane. For this change, she is willing to prejudice. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha, who is in a good mood, forgets her previous regret and becomes proud again. The Xuanwu that provokes sends out a burst of joyful, including deeply doting smile.

 Chapter 2869

    "Ha ha, girl, do you think you have forgotten something?" Xuanwu dares to swear to the lamp wick God in the corridor. He is not Schadenfreude, nor does he mean schadenfreude. He is just a kind reminder, just like a reminder, without any other meaning. As for some people who say that the tone of his speech is a kind of so-called banqueting tone, it is definitely their illusion. Yes, it is Illusion. How can a man who is so honest, loves his sister and is not good at words make such a move that is totally different from his image, and is especially in need of beating? Think about all good fake good!


    Well, I have to say that in the process of doing business, Xuanwu, who has been living in the underworld for a long time, has been more popular and more like a normal person. This is what Ouyang Xiasha likes to see. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, this kind of Xuanwu is better than the cold one before. No, it''s much better. That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha saw that Xuanwu was gloating, he would not have too much reaction. He would even take the initiative to cooperate with him in order to encourage him. This is not, just said Ouyang Xiasha willing to cooperate, he took the initiative to open his mouth, only heard his face puzzled asked: "forget what?" Of course, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t remember what he forgot.


    In other words, half of the reason for this question is that Ouyang Xiasha really wants to ask, and the rest comes from the above mentioned, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to see the change of Xuanwu, so she is willing to cooperate, that''s all.


    How could it be that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see Xuanwu''s mind? After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not only the reincarnation of the God of creation, but also a pure blood, and the only son of gods and demons in the world. Such a man, who has the unique nine orifices and exquisite heart of the God of creation, and even the cunning people who have already become elite, can see through at a glance. How can he not see that he has just entered this sect for a short time, but occupies a place in the long life of monks One thousandth of the area is less than one thousandth of the time, and this one thousandth of the time still needs him to explore step by step and explore slowly. For this reason, what is the real idea of Xuanwu that needs to waste a lot of time? Especially when the essence of Xuanwu''s eyes can''t be completely covered, it''s easier for Ouyang Xiasha to see through his mind. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he can see through it at a glance. After all, compared with those crafty people who have already become elite, the Xuanwu that has changed along the way is really nothing.


    "Ha ha, girl, if you don''t reply again, I think the evil girl of Ji''s family downstairs will be unable to bear it. At that time, no matter whether she is unreasonable or not, she will fire at you!" Now that Ouyang Xiasha has asked, whether he really doesn''t remember it or just pretends not to remember it, Xuanwu doesn''t have any intention of concealing it, and directly says the real answer.


    It''s just brother Xuanwu. You''re gloating at the inside and outside of the story. You''re a wall watcher. Don''t be so obvious, OK? Even if there are so-called people in the private room, it''s impossible to spread the news. Don''t do that! Can''t you cover up more or less, just pretend! How can it be better than this? I''m afraid people don''t know it!


    You know, brother Xuanwu, you will make Ouyang Xiasha pretend that she doesn''t know, and it''s hard to pretend that she doesn''t understand your mind. Unless she''s blind or a fool with brain problems, she can''t see so clearly. Who are you kidding? Can''t let Ouyang Xiasha admit that she is a fool or blind?


    Well, in fact, the above words are exactly what Ouyang Xiasha thinks at this time. She doesn''t see the narcissistic who pays so much attention to her appearance. Now she can''t help but start to twitch at the corners of her mouth regardless of her image. She shows a very helpless expression in the place you can''t see, and she has a big, not very elegant super white eye attached? It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha has a feeling of helplessness about this series of performance of Xuanwu.


    make complaints about brother Ouyang, who is not the brother of his own brother, or his super brother. What''s more, these changes of Xuanwu are what Ouyang Xiasha likes to see. It''s too late for him to encourage. How can he take the opportunity to suppress them? Therefore, even if he was tolerant of Xuanwu, even though his performance made him speechless, he felt that he was a good cold male god, how suddenly he became a little "two". Ouyang Xiasha still chose to stay away from, or even avoid this topic, not to pick out, not to tell, just for the sake of his image, at least not to let some brain damaged words associate with him, Ouyang Xiasha Yang Xiasha chooses to completely avoid this topic, and doesn''t even mention a word, just like what happened before, it doesn''t happen at all. This is not, only see Ouyang Xiasha like a nobody, make a look like a sudden realization, and then clear mouth reply: "Xuanwu elder brother don''t say, I really forget the Ji family that disgusting madman general woman''s existence. But it''s not my fault. Who is brother Xuanwu? He''s become so funny now, which makes me enjoy it so much that I forget some unimportant and even boring people? You know, it''s human instinct to like what makes you happy and avoid what you hate. No wonder I, brother Xuanwu, don''t you think so? ""Well, well, it''s brother Xuanwu''s fault, isn''t it? What you say is what you say, girl As mentioned earlier, Xuanwu is a good brother, so when Ouyang Xiasha asks him, no matter how much he wants to go to the theatre, he has to compromise and put all the problems on his back. No, Cao Cao, Cao Cao said that Xuanwu was a good brother. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, she always had to compromise. Now she saw Xuanwu''s compromise immediately.


    I don''t know if I want to confirm what Xuanwu said before? Or do you think the atmosphere between Xuanwu and Ouyang Xiasha at this moment is too enviable, which makes Ji Xiaowu feel uncomfortable? Maybe it''s one of the reasons, maybe it''s both, or there are other reasons. Who knows? Anyway, it''s like confirming Xuanwu''s words. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond to Xuanwu''s compromise, she hears a voice coming from downstairs, which makes Ouyang Xiasha disgusted. However, there is a voice that has to be heard, that is, Ji Xiaowu''s voice. No, only with questioning and skeptical tone, she sneers at Ouyang Xiasha sitting upstairs and says, "master upstairs, you What is the meaning of not answering? Is it true that I was stabbed to death by the younger generation, and let the younger generation say it carelessly? "


    "I just don''t want to pay attention to you. I don''t think it''s necessary to answer your question of being so retarded. Then I want to take advantage of the situation to see how you can continue to sing on your own, and how long you can hold on to it, and then point the spear at me. That''s all. But I didn''t expect that you could not hold your breath and let me have a play I didn''t even see it. I can''t help but fire. It''s really disappointing Ouyang Xiasha is kind and friendly to her own people, which doesn''t mean that she is easy to get along with and speak. This is not, just very docile, or in front of his brother coquetry little sister, all of a sudden completed by the little princess to the tongue queen of the rapid transformation. Look at this saying, every sentence without dirty words, but every sentence is belittling Ji Xiaowu, satirizing Ji Xiaowu, think that Ji Xiaowu is narrow-minded, plus in the family, in the whole underworld, relying on their own status, domineering style, how ever been taught by others, or an outsider who doesn''t know where to come from? So, I want to know how angry Ji Xiaowu is now.


    "You one by one, you one by one" well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha is really happy, and Ji Xiaowu is as angry as Ouyang Xiasha and others expected. This is even more proved by the fact that we can''t speak clearly or by the fact that we are continuous. In addition, Ji Xiaowu''s uncovered, inflated nostrils, dilated pupils and round staring eyes should not be proved too obvious.


    "And there are some problems with the tutor of Ji''s family. This man, who was called Ben Zun by his predecessors, turns around and is full of sarcasm. Even if it''s sarcasm, Ben Zun only thinks that you are menopausal and unstable. But when you turn around, you start to blame Ben Zun. What''s the meaning? Is that what the Ji family usually teaches you? What about the top families in the underworld? There is no education at all. If all the so-called top families in the underworld are like this, I think there is no future in the underworld. At a loss, I was ordered to come down to find a partner. It seems that I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let it go when I cooperate with the underworld! " Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t see Ji Xiaowu''s anger, so she chose to give up. So, before Ji Xiaowu was clear, Ouyang Xiasha interrupted Ji Xiaowu. She wanted to refute herself, but because she was angry, the more she stammered, the more she stammered, and the more she couldn''t speak clearly. She continued all kinds of satirical styles and styles, all kinds of demeaning, all kinds of attacks, and was not polite He took pictures of Ji Xiaowu. Well, this fight back is better than the previous one. Therefore, it can be imagined that Ji Xiaowu''s shadow area must be very huge at this moment after hearing these words.


    I don''t know if Ji Xiaowu will suffer from Ouyang Xiasha phobia in the near future? If you can, that''s good, because just think about it casually, it makes people feel inexplicably interesting. However, no matter how interesting it is, it can''t change Ouyang Xiasha''s plan to destroy Ji''s family which betrayed him. Although it''s a pity that you may not see Ji Xiaowu''s performance, Ouyang Xiasha will not change her original intention.


    After all, this will not scare the snake and avoid the chance of missing the net. But it''s very rare. Once you miss it, who knows when you will have such a chance again, or when you can get rid of the root of the grass and never suffer from it? And Ji Xiaowu''s so-called psychological shadow area is just interesting. It doesn''t affect the next time because he doesn''t see anything this time. You know, without Ji Xiaowu, there can be Niu Xiaowu and Ma Xiaowu. Who stipulates that if you want to see the reaction of psychological shadow area, you must see Ji Xiaowu''s? To put it bluntly, there is no comparability between the two.


    , "you as like as two peas", as if they were really angry, they could not talk about two words before, but even though two words were the same, they could be two words, two words. But now, apart from a "you", Ji Xiao Wu could not say half a word. Besides gasping for breath, she gazed at Ouyang''s direction in a cold and cold manner. It was as if Ouyang Xiasha had killed her mother and her father''s enemy, but she didn''t do anything. Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is at a loss for Ji Xiaowu. She doesn''t know what to say."How about me? Am I wrong? I don''t owe you. How can you blame me? On the contrary, if there is no problem with the amount of spirit stone, you still need to bow to me and admit your mistake. That is to say, it is very likely that you still owe me. Is it hard to say that you are aiming at me so as to make an apology and admit your mistake? But speaking of this, I''ll ask you a lot. Dare you ask this unreasonable young man, is there something wrong with the amount of my spirit stone? " Ouyang Xiasha this time, as always, does not give Ji Xiaowu the opportunity to continue to say, fast and accurate, once again forced to take over the topic. Only this time, compared with the previous two times, in addition to persisting in her sarcastic and unscrupulous attack style, Ouyang Xiasha''s words were a little more unreasonable and misleading, just like what Ouyang Xiasha said, Ji Xiaowu may owe him. On the other hand, since it is possible, that is to say, If the number is not right, he may also owe Ji Xiaowu. Anyway, Ji Xiaowu has not given an answer to whether the amount of Lingshi is correct. Therefore, there is no question, is there? Of course, the following words are the same.


    In fact, it should be easy to find out these language defects, especially the feelings of the parties concerned. But who told Ouyang Xiasha to meet Ji Xiaowu, who has been fooled by anger? You know, originally, Ji Xiaowu''s intelligence quotient could not be compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s, and the normal situation is still so, let alone now? To be absolutely crushed, that''s just as expected.

 Chapter 2870

    As for the so-called elders of the Ji family, they didn''t raise any objection. They just wanted to continue to explore the details, background, attitude and mentality of Ouyang Xiasha. Who made Ouyang Xiasha''s identity and status special? Besides, they just offended Xuanwu, and Xuanwu knew Ouyang Xiasha? If you can peep from Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, they''d better prepare ahead of time. How could it be better than being blind and smearing their eyes?!


    Of course, the silence of these so-called elders also means that they are trying to test the Xuanwu attitude. As for how to understand the relationship between them, or what they want to test, it''s the question of "different people have different opinions. That is to say, different perspectives and different ideas do not necessarily lead to the same result." We can''t generalize.


    However, the other major families do not mean to interrupt at all, but to strive for the best interests. Anyway, it is not the younger generation of their family who come out to speak, and it is not them or their families who are damaged. So, what are they worried about? They are not stupid, such a good thing, how can they intervene rashly? At that time, it will be good. If they go up again, it won''t be good. Let Ji''s family take care of it! Anyway, the people of Ji family like to be the leading birds, don''t they?


    In addition, the reason why the rest of the onlookers dare not speak easily is also very simple. Part of it is to avoid disaster. After all, the seven families are not what they can provoke? Unless they are tired of living, want to die, and are not afraid to become the sinners of the family, who dares to act rashly? And the other part is out of a kind of abnormal twisted heart, that is to see the jokes of the seven families, or their bad luck pictures, and even want to find a balance in it, that''s all. So, this also led to, Ouyang Xiasha even if the speech is sharp, it doesn''t sound very good, but the final result, is still not only he said happy, no one came forward to disturb or interrupt, even, it will make people have, this is a matter of course, there is no strange feeling.


    "You are one by one, you are one by one." as I said before, Ji Xiaowu is very lucky. She has been spoiled at home since she was a child. How could she ever be so ridiculed? Or this kind of ridicule without any face. It''s like stepping up from the starting point to the key point. The gap is too big for people to accept. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, who has not made any other sound except "you", is not sure what to do when she is stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha When she responded, she was angry. She was angry, but the enemy didn''t respond. As before, she only knew to shout "you". It''s no surprise.


    It''s not easy. When Ji Xiaowu is ready to scold, he just says three words, and even doesn''t express a single word. He is interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha again. It can be imagined that Ji Xiaowu is depressed at that time.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t challenge my patience. Then you and your family will regret it. After all, you should know where I come from. If you know, you should know that there are some magic weapons that make people envious and afraid when I come here. Therefore, I would like to give you my last advice It''s better to be honest. Then, answer me, is there a problem with the amount of these spirit stones? " For interrupting Ji Xiaowu''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel guilty or in debt. She doesn''t even have a trace of emotional waves. It''s like interrupting each other''s words, taking care of herself, as if nothing happened. At this time, the person who is clearly and seriously saying what she means is not him, although it''s a little cold However, this is an indisputable fact. As for the content of Ouyang Xiasha''s expression at this time, most of them are fake, such as his origin, the purpose of his coming here, and his so-called details. In fact, none of them is so-called true. The purpose is to deceive the enemy''s recognition, so that the enemy''s thinking can smoothly develop in the direction he set Go, cover up your plans in the underworld, and add a layer of protection for your identity, that''s all.


    "Say one by one!" Originally, Ouyang Xiasha, who was patient enough, had not waited for Ji Xiaowu to respond to her voice for a long time, and her mood became uncontrollable. At this moment, an angry roar with a little threat is the best proof of this.


    "No, not one by one!" Ji Xiaowu, who was still angry and didn''t want to complain about Ouyang Xiasha, knew it. But she didn''t know how to express her anger. She finally wanted to resist, but she was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha and killed all her meaning in the cradle. At this moment, she was yelled by Ouyang Xiasha, but she didn''t care about anything else If Ji Xiaowu affirms the former, he is denying his own character. After all, what good thing can a place or group that can learn such a rebellious character be? Since it''s not a good thing, what kind of good person can Ji Xiaowu be if he can get along with it peacefully and learn some habits from it? But if the latter is confirmed, isn''t it telling the world that they don''t have integrity? What''s the difference between half destroying their family? You know, a family''s reputation, or honesty, is the spiritual support of a family! Once the pillar breaks down, the whole family will be half destroyed?"You one by one" is in a dilemma. It''s like being forced into a dead end. Ji Xiaowu, who doesn''t know how to answer and where to go, has been struggling for a long time. Until she confirms that this question really can''t be answered, her inner feelings suddenly burst out. In Ji Xiaowu''s opinion, since we can''t start from Ouyang Xiasha''s question, because that question is a hot potato, no matter how she answers, it won''t be satisfactory, so that people can avoid embarrassing answers. In this way, Ji Xiaowu has to continue her previous fierce style and prepare to speak insults.


    I just don''t know what sin Ji Xiaowu did in her last life. Even God doesn''t seem to want to help Ji Xiaowu. No, just when Ji Xiaowu said the same three words as before, just as she was about to break through the previous record and say the fourth word, her words were interrupted again. Just the previous time was Ouyang Xiasha, this time it was Ji Xiaowu''s own uncle, that''s all.


    This does not wait for Ji Xiaowu to finish, sitting upstairs, has been acting as a background wall, a little voice did not make Ji''s uncle, suddenly interrupted Ji Xiaowu almost caused trouble voice, strong mouth scolded: "Ji Xiaowu, apologize!"


    "Uncle, I am one by one." if Ouyang Xiasha makes Ji Xiaowu feel a little afraid because of her previous scolding attitude, then no matter which sentence, even if it''s just a casual one, Ji Xiaowu will feel timid, afraid and scared. Because of fear, no matter when the uncle of Ji''s family speaks, no matter how irritable Ji Xiaowu is, no matter how he can''t control his emotions, he will be obedient and honest in the end. This is like an instinct, a kind of imprint engraved into Ji Xiaowu''s bone marrow and deep memory, which makes Ji Xiaowu want to forget. Well, it''s true. As soon as Ji''s uncle opened his mouth, even if it was just a few words, Ji Xiaowu sounded like an alarm clock. As soon as he heard his voice, he immediately became honest. His soft and weak appearance did not show that he was the angry one who wanted to curse others.


    "Sorry! Xiao Wu, I don''t want to repeat my words again! You know what I mean! " Seeing that Ji Xiaowu hesitated and wanted to refute, after waiting for a period of time, there was still no different performance, Ji''s uncle impatiently threatened, this simple and crude means. Although this method is very simple, it can''t reflect a person''s intelligence at all, but considering the situation here and now, it''s not difficult to understand why Ji''s uncle chose this way. After all, what is faster than straight to get the so-called answer?


    "Yes! I know what to do! " Sure enough, Ji Xiaowu is afraid of Ji''s uncle, or that kind of fear from the bone like a brand, otherwise it would not be so simple, Ji''s uncle just said a word, Ji Xiaowu quickly chose to compromise.

 Chapter 2871

    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, master! There is no problem with the number of your spirit stones. It''s the younger generation''s bad mentality, jealousy in their heart, and the intention to find fault! Now I know I''m wrong, so please forgive me for being so bold I really don''t know what Ji''s uncle did to Ji Xiaowu in the past. He left her such a deep horror memory. However, a word or a word without any hint can scare her like this. No, the voice of Ji''s uncle just dropped. Ji Xiaowu herself just gave the so-called guarantee. She didn''t want to wait for a moment, so she directly apologized to Ouyang Xiasha. That anxious posture, that flustered mood, simply don''t show too obvious, don''t know of still think is Ji small five behind have ghost chase! Who could have thought that just because of one person''s words, we could make the dandy disciples who are used to bullying and have eyes on their heads all the time, and become harmless little white rabbits every minute? Even the most disgusting one of the dandies, bowing his head and admitting his mistakes, can do so smoothly, as if he had done it thousands of times.


    "Never mind, never mind! But this time, I hope that such a thing, only this time, will never happen again. The same thing, at least not in front of me, or you won''t blame me for being merciless at that time! " Although Ouyang Xiasha is disgusted and repelled by Ji Xiaowu''s behavior, if he can, he would rather sneer at each other rather than pretend to be generous and hypocritical. What can we do? The other party has now taken the initiative to admit his mistake and bow his head. If he continues to insist on sarcasm, he will only change himself from the reasonable one to the unreasonable one, and from the one who suffers losses to the representative who is reasonable and unforgiving. That''s all. Other than that, nothing has changed much.


    In other words, today''s Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to pretending generous choice of forgiveness, really has no other option to choose, unless he wants to be the target of the other kind of criticism. However, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can she be passive? So, at this time such a choice, Ouyang Xiasha although the heart is not willing, but this is the best choice, no doubt.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is smart enough to keep an eye on it, that is, the sentence "never do it again". Because with this sentence, next time, if such a thing happens again, Ouyang Xiasha will not have to endure or suffer any more. He can do it according to his own will, and others will not say anything more After all, he has already warned, hasn''t he?


    If you make a mistake once, you can forgive it. If you force it, it''s unreasonable. But if you make a mistake twice, or if you make the same mistake again after a warning, there''s no reason to find an excuse to escape. In other words, it''s self inflicted.


    Since we have chosen to forgive, whether forced or voluntary, the final result is that this matter has been taken away. Well, it''s true. Just after Ouyang Xiasha began to respond to "no harm", he resolutely stopped talking. Ji Xiaowu, however, didn''t know whether he was frightened by Ji''s uncle, or whether he felt that his face had been lost. He thought it would be a bit unnatural to stay here any longer. Anyway, he chose to leave decisively. He didn''t even leave a word, but he didn''t know It is an indisputable fact. As for the Lingshi counted by Ji Xiaowu, in order to ensure the fairness of the auction, at least on the surface, and to put an end to the so-called top families in the underworld, xuanzi resolutely chose to count the total price of all the auction items purchased by Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning to the present, in front of everyone Then he returned the remaining stone to Ouyang Xiasha according to the way that Ouyang Xiasha had sent it.


    At this moment, people who have witnessed xuanzi''s series of actions, including the seven families on the third floor, have to sigh that Ouyang Xiasha is rich and has more confidence in the fact that he came down from the upper world. Otherwise, how could one take so many spirit stones? You know, even a lot of second rate families in the underworld can''t get that amount. The first-class families, that is, the so-called top-level families, even if they can get it, it will take a lot of effort, even under the risk of liquidity lock up. But what about the other side? Don''t make it too easy. And a family, can let him a person, one-time with so many spirit stone, in the premise of its uncertain return date, still so insist, want to know, the family''s inside story, that is to say, in their view, a lot of spirit stone, it is difficult to gather together, in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha''s family, that is a drop in the bucket, it is not too simple. Especially after Ji Xiaowu returned to the private room and reported the number of spirit stones in Ouyang Xiasha''s space ring to Ji''s uncle, this guess became more firm in the hearts of every member of the seven families. Xiaji also wants to revenge for Ouyang''s life.


    Well, no matter what people think in their hearts, the short-term dispute will soon be drowned by one auction after another, and people''s attention will be put on the auction again, which is an indisputable fact.In the middle, several high priced treasures were sold one after another. Although the winner was still Ouyang Xiasha, the former three billion yuan was soon forgotten because the price was not outstanding. The only thing I remember was Ji Xiaowu''s embarrassment.


    As an onlooker, Xuanwu doesn''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha wants to buy so many. It seems good, at least for the people in the underworld. But in fact, for Ouyang Xiasha, who has so many treasures, it can only be regarded as a chicken rib, but he cleverly chooses silence.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who is Xuanwu? He knows Ouyang Xiasha very well. Based on his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, he can definitely answer that Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who likes to do useless work. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice must have his own reason and purpose. As for the reason or purpose, he believes that he only needs to be quiet Can we get the answer immediately?


    Of course, none of the final transaction prices of the auction products won by Ouyang Xiasha were easy to worry about. Without exception, they were all raised to an incredible price by Ji Xiaowu, who wanted to revenge Ouyang Xiasha and find a balance from Ouyang Xiasha. There is no doubt that it is higher than the previous three billion, and the exaggerated look on the faces of the so-called bystanders downstairs is the best proof of this.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is very good. In the face of such an exaggerated price, even if there is no expression on her face, even her mood is light, as if the one who offered the exaggerated price was not him. I don''t know if he is rich? Or money? Or money?


    As for the little rosefinch, they probably know Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, and understand that sooner or later those Lingshi will be paid back. Their master''s behavior at this moment can only be regarded as consumption ahead of time. Therefore, at this moment, even they are very calm. They are about to fall asleep, especially in the next few shooting items, none of them is paid by their own master People see, probably less that passion and stimulation, little rosefinch, their looks are gradually become lazy up, that eyes are almost unable to open. I believe that if we continue to make two or three pieces like this, the little rosefinch will go to see Duke Zhou directly.


    But obviously, that kind of picture can''t be seen, because just when the little rosefinch is already sleepy and half awake, and the distance from the Duke of Zhou is only a few short steps, xuanzi''s exciting voice suddenly comes from the auction table downstairs, which makes the little rosefinch want to sleep. No, I just heard xuanzi smile and explain to the people in a loud voice: "please pay attention. This auction is definitely the most precious and rarest treasure since the beginning of the auction. This treasure can be called, after this village, there will be no shop. So, please let''s go You must make good use of the opportunity, don''t let yourself regret it


    "And this treasure is the heart of obsidian beyond the scope of natural resources and local treasures. As for what is the heart of obsidian, all of you here are old-fashioned people. I don''t think I need to explain and show off more about this common sense question. However, the only thing I want to say here is that the purity of this heart of obsidian is very high. Compared with the ordinary heart of obsidian, it''s not a bit higher. Of course, I can only say it without proof. Therefore, we allow you to send representatives to come forward and feel it first, and then consider the price. Well, from now on, we will give you observation time within the time of incense burning. OK, please hurry up! " Slightly stopped to stop, and then wait for the public reaction, Xuan purple then followed the previous topic, continue to add to say. Besides, he opened the box that had been placed in front of her, revealing the heart of obsidian that was made by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Maybe I hope Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is successful, so now xuanzi and they have come up with such an arrangement. Fortunately, the Obsidian heart sent by Ouyang Xiasha is indeed high enough, which is much better than the general Obsidian heart. At least on the surface, it is so. Therefore, with such a premise, it will not appear xuanzi. Their arrangement is too prominent and abnormal. On the contrary, it seems that only by doing so can it seem reasonable. Otherwise, xuanzi will not appear to them To do so is really like adding to the cake, which makes people suspect. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence? Or do they cooperate with each other?!


    But anyway, xuanzi''s words attracted the attention of all the people present, whether they wanted to buy it or they just wanted to have a look. They all ignored it and surrounded it. That''s an indisputable fact.


    As for whether Obsidian''s heart will be followed because of too many people and too many hands, it is impossible. This has nothing to do with the character of these monks in the underworld. After all, in the face of absolute interests, if others don''t talk about the existence of the seven families, it is absolutely the kind of existence that has no quality and can do anything for the sake of interests. Otherwise, there will be no betrayal of Xiao Yun''s families. The seven families are still like this. What will happen to those friars who are less precious than them? Let alone all of them. Although it can''t be said that all of them are like this, most of them are. Therefore, there is no need to speculate about the character of monks. In other words, if you can, regardless of other things, someone will go ahead with it. That''s the inevitable result.But xuanzi and they are not fools. How can they know it is possible and take such risks to do it? In addition, they sincerely hope that Ouyang Xiasha''s plan can succeed, and they don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to do any damage. In this way, the baby is not allowed to be stolen, which may affect Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this, or in this case, they have been well prepared for prevention. In fact, it is true. If you look at the golden protective cover around the Obsidian heart, what else do you not understand?


    As the saying goes, "it''s better to believe in others than to believe in yourself, and it''s better to ask for others than to test the character of others. Wouldn''t it be better to eliminate that possibility from the beginning? And xuanzi, they obviously did.


    "Master, it''s his turn at last!" As soon as I saw the familiar figure of obsidian heart, the little rosefinch, who was sleepy before, suddenly jumped up with excitement like a chicken''s blood, and at the same time, it seemed to be stimulated and yelled. That posture, that appearance, if you don''t know, you think he won the first prize of the lottery!


    "Yes, it''s his turn at last, ha ha!" Well, even at this time, even at the most critical moment of the pit he dug up, Ouyang Xiasha was just as cold and indifferent. As for his answer, although there is talk and laugh, people with a clear eye can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is completely teasing the child. In other words, it is completely following the little rosefinch''s words in the answer, which is not the expression of his real emotions at all.

 Chapter 2872

    "Master, do you know? As soon as I think of Ji Xiaowu''s look of falling into the pit, I can''t help but feel excited and even want to jump! I''m looking forward to it, I''m looking forward to it I don''t know if little rosefinch didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s indifference? Or did you see it, just as if you didn''t see it? Or, for such Ouyang Xiasha, the little rosefinch has already seen nothing strange? Or only one of them, or all three, who knows? Anyway, little rosefinch is still very excited, for Ouyang Xiasha''s calm, as if did not see the same, this is an indisputable fact.


    "Ha ha, little rosefinch, are you exaggerating? Why don''t I feel excited?" Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is just cold, not perfunctory. He really doesn''t understand why little rosefinch is so excited, not repelled, or tired of little rosefinch''s excitement. In addition, the little rosefinch is not an outsider, adhering to the principle of asking if you don''t know, Ouyang Xiasha put forward her doubts.


    "Well, boss, your honor and disgrace is not surprised. I think I will not be able to achieve it in a short time!" This is not a question that little rosefinch is not answering. It is a question that can not be explained clearly. In other words, some questions belong to the category of "can only be understood, can not be explained". This is what Ouyang Xiasha asked. Therefore, little rosefinch can only respond to Ouyang Xiasha''s question with what she thinks in her heart I''m confused. Of course, this seems to be flattering, but in fact, it is the true portrayal of little rosefinch''s heart. Small rosefinch is really incomparable admiration, admire Ouyang Xiasha''s calm. It''s not the so-called flattery. After all, there''s no need for flattery in the current relationship between little rosefinch and Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Ha ha!" How clever Ouyang Xiasha is, coupled with his soul contract with little rosefinch, Ouyang Xiasha wants to see through what little rosefinch thinks. It''s not too simple. Well, it''s true, and Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden smile proves this. After all, there is something that makes Ouyang Xiasha feel funny at the moment. Except for the real psychology of little rosefinch, there is no second one.


    "What do you mean? Is this auction a big pit? In other words, what''s wrong with that Obsidian heart? " After Ouyang Xiasha laughs, she doesn''t wait for the little rosefinch to keep on asking questions. She has been a bystander all the time. It seems that from their conversation, she finds out the tricky part of the matter. Later, she has been in the underworld for a long time, and her business is this kind of business that often contacts and communicates with people and needs to be extroverted The Xuanwu, who was patient to shut up, now asked questions. Well, today''s Xuanwu is hard to be as calm and patient as it used to be. It has to be said that the environment has a great influence on people, and Xuanwu is one of the best examples.


    "Brother Xuanwu is so clever, but I won''t explain more. Just wait and see the play!" Ouyang Xiasha gave full affirmation and praise to Xuanwu''s acumen. However, he did not answer the superfluous content, that is, the extension of Xuanwu''s question. He not only did not answer, but also directly blocked Xuanwu''s ability to continue to ask questions. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy or has any questions. She is not willing to answer even a little doubt. It''s really that this question is not easy to explain. Secondly, after the explanation is clear, there will be no expectation and no meaning behind. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s not a satisfactory result. So, block it directly and let Xuanwu know It''s very necessary to keep an expectant mood and see it as a play. Anyway, the answer will be revealed soon. It doesn''t mean that we need to wait for a long time, or we need a long time to wait. In such a short time, we can not only maintain the so-called mystery, but also make people look forward to the future answer and get the real answer immediately Why not hide it for a short time?


    "Well, I''ll see!" As I said before, Xuanwu knows Ouyang Xiasha very well. What''s more, it''s very simple. Therefore, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s words are spoken, Xuanwu understands Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. Of course, it also feels Ouyang Xiasha''s real idea. There''s nothing strange about it. Since you know and understand Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, and know that he is for his good, so what reason does Xuanwu have to refuse him? In addition, Xuanwu is also a good brother who dotes on his sister. So, following Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, he chose not to ask any more questions, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    Because the heart of obsidian is what Ouyang Xiasha took out, so Ouyang Xiasha has no interest in it, and there is nothing strange about it. However, in order to put an end to other people''s doubt, some superficial work still needs to be done, just like sending a representative to observe. Therefore, after the dialogue between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, there is only two human forms in the whole private room. Xuanwu pretends to be a representative sent by Ouyang Xiasha to go downstairs, and then goes forward to observe. Fortunately, xuanzi''s observation time is not short. Otherwise, such a slow move is really suspicious. Of course, Xuanwu himself was curious and wanted to have a close look at the heart of obsidian, which was one of the reasons why he decided to go out.However, no matter what Xuanwu is for, or whether he pretends or is really curious, there is no doubt that his actions have successfully deceived other people except those who knew that the stone was sent by Ouyang Xiasha.


    At least before that, even though Xuanwu and Ouyang Xiasha talked for half a day, they didn''t delay his time to go downstairs. At least Xuanwu felt that way. Who told him that he didn''t see a famous place? Xuanzi''s voice came to his ear?


    No, while Xuanwu was staring at the heart of obsidian, who was close at hand, and was still searching for his problems, xuanzi looked at the incense burning in the nearby censer, and gently reminded everyone: "well, the time for incense has come. You should have seen the quality of the auction, and you should also have the value of the auction in your heart I have an estimate. I know what to do! Now, please go back to your position and discuss your final price with your family members. Then we will be ready to start this round of bidding auction concerning Obsidian heart! Please be prepared! "


    Don''t be surprised why xuanzi calmed down again after saying this. You know, before each auction is ready to start bidding, xuanzi will leave everyone a time to discuss the upper limit price in their heart. This is a well-known thing, and this time, the heart of obsidian is no exception. As for the previous observation time, it was not included in the calculation. As for the reason, who told Ouyang Xiasha that this Obsidian heart was special? On the surface, at least, it is. Therefore, in order to make it sell at a good price, it''s not surprising to waste a little time and let people see their emotions.


    "Well, brother Xuanwu, have you seen anything after a long time?" Other people need to discuss the upper price limit of this Obsidian heart, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need it here. After all, his purpose of taking out this Obsidian heart is to entrap people from the beginning to the end. Since it''s to entrap people, it''s of course to refer to the price of the person he wants to entrap. So, what''s to discuss? Besides, no matter whether it''s good or bad, true or false, your own things are always your own things. In this way, there will be no loss or mistake. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha won''t waste that time to think about this problem. Instead, as soon as she opens her mouth, she teases Xuanwu who just entered the door, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything. If I hadn''t known from the beginning that he had a problem, I wouldn''t have thought that he had a problem. He was perfect and full of spiritual power. Every part of the heart of this Obsidian shows that he is perfect. It''s not connected with the word" problem "at all!" When Xuanwu said this, he was full of admiration, because in Xuanwu''s opinion, he could make the problem product so perfect that even the ancient beast could not see any flaws or flaws, and could not find the so-called defects. So, it is completely worth his praise.


    "So, does brother Xuanwu think that Ji family''s idiots will be fooled?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to solve the mystery of Xuanwu, she revealed something step by step from time to time. Ouyang Xiasha still had no problem. Just like at this time, he revealed his calculated goal.


    "Certainly! I have to say, at this moment, I really sympathize with them. Who do you think they offend? I have to offend you! The heart of obsidian is so perfect. It seems that you are pitching people this time, girl, but the pit is not small! So let''s light a candle for all of Ji''s family For Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Xuanwu gave a very positive but humorous answer. As for whether he had any guess about it in advance, the answer is absolutely yes, and it''s not very difficult to guess. After all, so far, the people who have hatred with Ouyang Xiasha, or the biggest hatred, do not think twice except Ji''s family. So, it''s very easy to guess who will be harmed.


    Although it was a time for people to discuss, this time could not be compared with the previous observation time. No, the words on Xuanwu''s side had just been finished, and Ouyang Xiasha had no time to respond. Xuanzi''s voice on that side reached their ears again. At this moment, xuanzi calmly announced to the public: "the last five pieces of this interface auction, heart of obsidian, are about to be ready for auction. The starting price is one billion pieces of inferior spirit stone, and each increase should not be less than 10 million! Start bidding now


    "1.1 billion inferior spirit stone!" One billion starts, and 10 million is the lower limit of price increase. As soon as we open our mouth, someone will directly increase the price by 100 million. Looking at the posture, it should be 1.1 billion, which is far from the so-called final price! In other words, the people who are bidding are all the so-called little fish and shrimp. To put it more bluntly, the ultimate ownership of the Obsidian heart has nothing to do with these people.


    "1.2 billion inferior stone! 1.1 billion, you can shout it out! " Without waiting for that person to say anything more, someone will ask for a price increase again, and the increase will still be 100 million. Of course, in the process of adding, I still don''t forget to satirize the other party, just as the price offered by the other party is very low, and it will be much more noble if he adds 100 million, but in fact? Everyone is the same as each other. They are the stepping stones to pave the way before. It''s better for no one to look down upon anyone!¡­¡­


    "Three billion!" Soon, the price of heart of obsidian rose to three billion yuan. Without looking at the heart of obsidian itself, just looking at the bidding posture of these people, we can judge that for many of the previous auction items, it is still a good price. In front of heart of obsidian, it is still a paving price.


    "3.1 billion!" Well, it''s true. No, before that person''s three billion words had not fallen, but later this person''s three billion and one billion were born.


    ¡­¡­


    "12 billion!" The price of obsidian heart is still increasing, or the rapid growth. No, it''s just that the price of a cup of tea has increased by 12 billion yuan directly from the base price of 100 million low-grade Lingshi, and such a high value is just a transition.


    "12.1 billion!" No, soon the bid of obsidian heart jumped away from the position of 12 billion again and rushed to the level of 12.1 billion.


    ¡­¡­


    "30 billion Chinese spirit stone!" What is 12.1 billion inferior spirit stone? At this moment, the price of obsidian heart has reached the level of 30 billion yuan from 12.1 billion yuan, and its unit is Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Of course, even if the price is still amazing, it''s not the final price. At this moment, there are still many people and families participating in the bidding? In the final stage of bidding, there are not too many people or families involved. It''s usually a struggle between one or two people or families. In this situation, there are a group of people or families competing. I want to know what the answer is.

 Chapter 2873

    But it''s no wonder to think about it. You know, an obsidian is beyond the existence of natural materials and local treasures. It''s more valuable than many of the previous works, not to mention the Obsidian heart that can produce tens of thousands of obsidians? It''s not a normal price to make a tens of billions of Chinese spirit stone!


    "30.1 billion Chinese spirit stone, I will give 30.1 billion!" Well, it''s true. No, the price of 30 billion yuan has just been yelled by people, and even the voice hasn''t fallen, so someone can''t wait to raise the price.


    ¡­¡­


    "49 billion Chinese spirit stone!"


    "49.5 billion Chinese spirit stone!"


    "49.8 billion Chinese spirit stone!"


    "49.9 billion Chinese spirit stone!"


    Which one here is not a human spirit? How can you make a move to make yourself suffer? Therefore, when the price of obsidian heart was raised to 45 billion, only Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu were left in the competition.


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s Obsidian heart is not good. It''s only worth 45 billion yuan. However, from the appearance of the Obsidian heart, 45 billion yuan is a standard of steady profit and no loss. Once it exceeds this amount, it belongs to real gambling. If you bet well, you''ll make a lot of money. But if you don''t gamble well, you''ll lose one more point.


    Although the heart of obsidian is doomed to be unable to earn anything because it has been manipulated by Ouyang Xiasha, the people present do not know. Therefore, it is not strange that 45 billion is set as a standard.


    Of course, there will be no lack of exciting gamblers among the people present, but it also depends on who the competitors are? If it''s someone else, maybe those who like excitement, like the existence of desperado, and want to fight, but the object is Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu. Their mentality of trying to fight directly disappears, and there is nothing left.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Although they are known as people who like stimulation and are like desperators, they are also human beings. Are they not afraid of death? Unless they have to die, they have a chance to live. Why do they want to die? You should know Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu. From the above, it is not difficult to see that they are not fuel-efficient lamps. One is a strong man from the upper world with uncertain personality, and the other is a villain with strong background and defects. They are not easy to provoke. If you don''t say anything else, but you argue with them, there will be no good result. That''s for sure. After all, such cases are not uncommon. At least in Ji Xiaowu, we don''t know how many times they have happened. And can with Ji small five such villain confrontation, and repeatedly let him dare to anger not to speak of eat shriveled, want to also know, such a person, will certainly not be what good with. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the safest and safest choice to give way and not participate in. Anyway, the worst is just to lose some benefits. But as the saying goes, "first of all, you have to have your life to get coveted benefits." Therefore, relative to the huge interests, to ensure the safety of their lives, of course, is the first to bear the brunt.


    Well, the price of obsidian heart, in the competition between Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu, went from 45 billion to 49.9 billion.


    Different from Ji Xiaowu''s desperation, Ouyang Xiasha always looks calm and indifferent when she asks for a price. It''s like the numbers he shouts are just some simple numbers, which have nothing to do with the so-called spirit stone.


    Well, in other people''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha''s posture is the expression of his deep foundation. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has money in his pocket, which is very rich. Therefore, he doesn''t take it seriously for the small money of more than 40 billion Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Of course, as its competitor, and how to see Ouyang Xiasha looking at Ji Xiaowu, he also thinks so. After all, he has seen the number of spirit stones in the space ring with his own eyes before. He has no time to count those in the space ring alone. What''s more, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t believe the number of spirit stones in the space ring All the spirit stones are all the assets of Ouyang Xiasha.


    But apart from this envious and envious mind, yes, it''s envious and envious mind. There are so many spirit stones that Ji xiaowuchang has never seen before. It''s strange not to be envious.


    Apart from this kind of envious mind, Ji Xiaowu''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha''s wealth is still hostile. Maybe it''s because he is so envious that his emotion can''t be controlled? Maybe it''s the result of the mentality of hating the rich? Perhaps just simply looking at Ouyang Xiasha is not pleasing to the eye? Or is Ji Xiaowu still worried about what happened before? Maybe it''s just one of the reasons, maybe it contains multiple or even all the reasons. Who knows? In a word, Ji Xiaowu especially dislikes Ouyang Xiasha and likes to be enemies everywhere. That''s the fact in front of him.Maybe it''s the reason for the mentality mentioned above? Or what does Ji Xiaowu really think about Obsidian heart? Maybe it''s just one of the reasons, or part of them? Who knows? On the contrary, when Ouyang Xiasha called out 49.9 billion Zhongpin Lingshi, no matter for what reason, even considering personal feuds or other reasons, she also needed to consider the high price. Ji Xiaowu didn''t want to wait for a moment. Without hesitation, she once again called out the latest price of adding 100 million: "50 billion Zhongpin Lingshi!"


    "Well, congratulations to miss Ji for taking the treasure! Although I really want to win this treasure, but I bought too many things before. Now I''m really out of pocket. Ah, so I have to give up the competition for this treasure. It''s really a depressing thing! " Just as Ji Xiaowu is waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to continue to raise her price, so that she can continue to drop a stone, so that the other party will have a super bleeding. Ouyang Xiasha is as weak as Ji Xiaowu expected, but what she said is not the same as Ji Xiaowu''s conjecture. It''s totally the opposite. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha directly gave up the competition for obsidian heart, rather than continue to increase the price foolishly as Ji Xiaowu expected, and the result of doing so is that Ji Xiaowu has to resist the so-called 50 billion Chinese spirit stone regardless of sincerity or hypocrisy.


    Of course, if Ouyang Xiasha''s words were not so bad, and she was not so obviously suspected of being sarcastic, maybe Ji Xiaowu would not feel anything, but the truth was so terrible. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha stimulate brain crash Ji Xiaowu, like an instinctive reaction in general, to Ouyang Xiasha will roar back, this is not, only heard his angry scold: "you one by one!"


    If you hadn''t witnessed the whole process of the whole incident, you would have thought it was Ouyang Xiasha who killed his father! Otherwise, why are you so fierce that your eyes are already congested?


    Well, Ji Xiaowu''s reaction is only aimed at Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. That is to say, Ji Xiaowu''s heart for this obsidian is to win it directly with a certain price, rather than with the mentality of cheating Ouyang Xiasha as before.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ji Xiaowu didn''t know that this Obsidian heart was a big pit, or a big pit for those who had bad luck. On the surface, this Obsidian heart behaved very well. At first sight, it was a good thing and was very worthy of investment. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu would have some ideas about it, which was not enough It''s amazing. On the contrary, if Ji Xiaowu doesn''t look up to her, it''s really strange, and that''s why Ouyang Xiasha, from the very beginning, from taking out the Obsidian heart, had a good idea of what was going to harm Ji Xiaowu, and didn''t worry about it at all. It''s so real, so real that it''s clearly a fake with problems, but it''s enough to confuse the fake with the real, and it really can''t exist. So, what''s Ouyang Xiasha worried about?


    "What''s the matter Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she be so stupid to be scolded by others? Therefore, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s expected reaction to directly interrupt Ji Xiaowu''s scolding and talk to herself.


    "Nothing!" In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Ji Xiaowu can only choose silence, otherwise what do you want her to say? Is it difficult to blame Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude? Or, ask Ouyang Xiasha why she doesn''t increase the price?


    The first question is that Ouyang Xiasha and them have already torn their faces in all kinds of previous incidents. How good can you expect his attitude to be in such a relationship? Second, freedom of trade is more than just a sentence. That is to say, people buy what they want and don''t buy what they don''t want. Now they suddenly don''t want to buy, so they choose to quit. What''s so strange? Since it''s hard to say, what else can Ji Xiaowu say besides saying "nothing"? Well, the reason why Ji Xiaowu didn''t continue her bitter tit for tat was that she didn''t know the truth of this Obsidian heart. At that time, she also instinctively felt that Ouyang Xiasha''s reason was true and tenable. She thought that Ouyang Xiasha''s capital was really related to the problems caused by buying too many things before. Otherwise, how broad-minded would Ji Xiaowu be £¿ Later, when the truth was revealed, Ji Xiaowu''s series of reactions proved this point. However, this is a later story, so we can not say it for the moment.


    "Obsidian heart, the penultimate auction item of this interface auction, the third floor VIP bid 50 billion Chinese spirit stone. Is there anyone who bid higher? The first time of 50 billion Chinese spirit stone, the second time of 50 billion Chinese spirit stone, the deal of 50 billion Chinese spirit stone Now that Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has been achieved, Ji Xiaowu has resisted his temper and has not scolded any more. Xuanzi, in order to prevent a long night''s dream, certainly will not waste any more time. No, as soon as the waiting time for the basic requirement has passed, xuanzi will directly open her mouth and announce the auction result.


    If she was not afraid that she would be too anxious, which would arouse people''s suspicion, destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, and slander the reputation of their auction house, xuanzi would like to announce the result directly when the result just came out, so that she would not worry for a long time. But fortunately, her Kung Fu did not disappoint those who were willing to do so. This incident passed without danger. It was not in vain for her to worry about what would happen after a long time. As for the future, it won''t be a big deal anyway. After all, it''s a generally accepted rule that people who work in their field don''t admit their debts when they go out. That is to say, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t have any opinions at the moment. What he finds later has nothing to do with them. As for what the facts are, who cares? It''s a big deal they don''t know.However, it''s obvious that xuanzi''s worry is unnecessary. After all, what''s the future of a dying person or a dying family? Even if there''s any problem, it''s just the fact that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately lost their burden. What''s the fuss about such a small thing? In the face of such a result, at most, it''s just for them to aim at two sentences. What else can happen?


    As for the discovery of other things, for example, the biggest secret of the Obsidian heart is the fact that he can''t reproduce an obsidian. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to expose it in their life. Even if the Obsidian heart wanders away and hasn''t been recovered by Ouyang Xiasha, so what? Who can prove that this one is from their mysterious forces? So, isn''t xuanzi''s worry redundant?


    "Boss, it seems that the fool hasn''t found out yet. You deliberately dug a hole for her to jump. You thought you really didn''t have enough capital to continue. Otherwise, how could she be so quiet? I''m afraid she would have jumped out and hurt you." Ji Xiaowu doesn''t know the truth of the matter, so he can be calm for the time being. Xuanzi knows the truth of some things, so she is more worried than relieved. But little rosefinch is different. He who knows the whole truth really doesn''t know what kind of mood to show except the happy watching of the play.

 Chapter 2874

    Let their enemies suffer such a big loss, but their side has made a lot of money, and at this moment, the enemy side does not know, so worthy of them to open a topic of irony at that time, how can the little rosefinch not be angry?


    When the enemy finds out the truth, what will happen, what will be the expression on the enemy''s face, what will be the emotion in his heart, and the existence of little rosefinch as the party concerned, isn''t he happy to go to the theatre with schadenfreude?


    "They''ll know. It''s just a matter of time. I promise! " Little rosefinch is one of our own. We are gloating. What''s the problem? What other people think may not be sure, but at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, this is not an advantage at ordinary times, nor is it a likable habit. At this moment, there is no problem, but it is certain. Even if the conditions were not limited, Ouyang Xiasha would like to send her a certificate of encouragement, which is not something Ouyang Xiasha can''t do. Of course, the answer will be different for another person, which is an indisputable fact. Otherwise, how can we use the word "protecting our weaknesses"? Well, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. He should not be too biased. Even if he doesn''t deny it or fight back, he even has a soft touch, even a so-called guarantee. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is biased towards her own people, which is really true, not the product of following others'' advice.


    "I think so. The master is so powerful and smart. How can he make his enemies feel better?" If you don''t know little rosefinch''s habits, understand the characteristics of little rosefinch''s speech, and see such a specious sentence that little rosefinch suddenly throws out happily, you would think that he is taking the opportunity to satirize Ouyang Xiasha, who is too small-minded and must be punished for his flaws! Who would have thought that the little rosefinch''s words did not mean to belittle Ouyang Xiasha at all. It was a praise from the bottom of his heart, for his meticulous mind and wisdom. But then again, there''s no sense of devaluation, let alone irony? So, those who think that little rosefinch has any other meaning, in fact, think too much, really think too much.


    "But even so, the dead girl of Ji''s family is expected to die of depression and chagrin at the moment. She must regret the last 50 billion bid. At the moment, she absolutely thinks that if she doesn''t shout at last, she will stop at 49.9 billion! After all, it''s a 50 billion medium quality spirit stone, not a 50 billion inferior spirit stone. If the money is taken out, the Ji family will definitely hurt their muscles and bones. But if they don''t take it, they will be ridiculed by others. In the eyes of these so-called top families in the underworld, the issue of face is extremely important. That is to say, even if the Ji family hurts their muscles and bones, it will also hurt It''s a lot of money. And the money just went into your pocket, which is equivalent to that the master took a worthless garbage, exchanged a pile of treasures, plus a large number of medium-sized Lingshi, but he didn''t pay a cent. Even after deducting the handling charge from xuanzi, you are also the final winner. Of course, xuanzi and them are also the same No loss. Think about it. It not only punishes your enemies, but also satisfies your teammates. Without paying, you get a lot of benefits. It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one arrow. Ha ha, boss, you really make a lot of money this time! " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer what? What did Zhu xiagen say that she didn''t expect? Is that one of the reasons? Or both? Or is there any reason that hasn''t been analyzed here? Who knows? Anyway, the little rosefinch did not wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply or reaction, and then he went on with the previous topic and added it to the list. This is an indisputable fact. As for the content of little rosefinch''s speech this time, it''s actually very simple. To put it bluntly, it''s an extension of the previous schadenfreude mentality. To put it more broadly, it''s to analyze the reason why he reacted so much, or the specific content of the joke he wanted to see, that''s all.


    Little rosefinch didn''t feel it when he didn''t say it, but when he made such a serious analysis, he suddenly found that it seemed that things were really the same thing. No, even Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help following his words and agreed with the saying, "it''s really a big profit, ha ha!" I''m here to attach and.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she really thinks what little rosefinch said is reasonable, and he just didn''t think of it before? Or did Ouyang Xiasha think that this kind of agreement is just a kind of performance that he protects his weaknesses and dotes on his own people? Who knows? Anyway, how to understand, for the development of things will not have too much influence, so, for this matter, in fact, there is no good tangle, how to think so, love how to think so, as long as you like, that''s not good!


    "Wait a minute, do you mean this Obsidian heart belongs to you?" After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have much reaction to it. All his reactions, at least so far, follow the meaning of little rosefinch. Even the last extended meaning of little rosefinch is like this. So what can we say about this topic? But when Ouyang Xiasha and little rosefinch didn''t continue this topic, Xuanwu, who knew later, suddenly realized the real meaning of this conversation between them. Of course, all this is just the understanding of Xuanwu. There is no substantial evidence or proof. So, it''s not surprising why Xuanwu has such doubts."That''s right!" Xuanwu asked, of course, Ouyang Xiasha, but since there is little rosefinch, who is the one who answers the question. This not, don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to open a mouth, small rosefinch then happily help to give Xuanwu an affirmative and accurate answer.


    "Since it''s your girl, with my understanding of you, there must be something wrong with this Obsidian heart. Don''t you know what I said? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, girl, how can you let the enemy fall into the good? Even if there is a so-called after move is impossible, because you don''t like to gamble with your enemies! In other words, even if only one percent of the enemy''s profit is possible, you will certainly strangle him in the cradle. " As for the little rosefinch''s response instead of Ouyang Xiasha''s, Xuanwu didn''t put it in his heart. He didn''t really put it in his heart. He even took it as if it was Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. At this moment, Xuanwu''s use of the term "wench" in her reply to Ouyang Xiasha proves this point. As for Xuanwu, don''t you care? Or disdain to haggle with a Warcraft? Or do you understand the position of little rosefinch in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind? Is it one of the reasons, or are there all three? Who knows? Anyway, Xuanwu didn''t care. That''s an indisputable fact.


    "Brother Xuanwu is so clever!" This time, the answer is not little rosefinch, but Ouyang Xiasha himself, and his praise of Xuanwu is equivalent to admitting Xuanwu''s conjecture and premonition in disguise. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha herself started to answer now, maybe it was because she felt that Xuanwu asked after all. If she didn''t answer blindly, she would always let little rosefinch open her mouth. One time was nothing. It could also show that they had a good relationship. If she did it twice, it would be disrespectful? Perhaps it is from instinct, someone asked, and then answered? Maybe we just let it be and just answer if we want to? Maybe there''s no reason at all? Who knows? Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Knowing it or not will not affect the direction and overall situation of the whole incident, will it? So, I don''t know, I don''t need to go into it.


    "So the question of this Obsidian heart is one by one?" Every human being has the so-called curiosity. Of course, beasts are no exception. After all, there is not much practical difference between animals and human beings today. In other places, such as the divine world, Ouyang Xiasha has not been there, at least not recently. Things are different, and times have changed. Maybe it''s not too accurate, but the underworld and the Xiuzhen world do That''s true. This can''t be denied. There will be no exception, unless it''s the kind of eminent monks or outsiders who have no desire or desire. However, it is obvious that Xuanwu does not belong to either of these two groups. Therefore, he will be curious and wonder about Ouyang Xiasha''s manipulation of obsidian''s heart.


    As for the immorality, rationality and irrationality of doing so, it''s not something Xuanwu needs to worry about. After all, the other party is not only not a good person, but also their enemy, who has no possibility of reconciliation. It''s not a fool to treat the enemy. Why should we talk about the so-called reason or consider the reasonable and unreasonable problems £¿ What''s more, Xuanwu is not the kind of old antiques who only look at the so-called truth in everything and can''t tolerate any rebellion. They don''t know how to adapt. They are even more rebellious than ordinary people and animals. How can such Xuanwu care about moral rationalization! Therefore, at this moment, Xuanwu is only curious about the truth hidden in the Obsidian heart, which Ouyang Xiasha called rubbish, and ignores all other results.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but after all, since Xuanwu asked, he was just like that. He didn''t hide it. He regarded it as Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, he didn''t mean to hide it! After all, Ouyang Xiasha is famous for being kind to her own people.


    Well, it''s true. No, the voice of Xuanwu''s inquiry just dropped. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even hesitate. She hesitated and opened her mouth and said, "there''s no big problem. It''s just that she lost all her spiritual power, that''s all. However, when the Ji family gets the Obsidian heart, it will be fun. At that time, Ji''s family, let alone trying to recover the capital from it, will make up for their own losses. It''s impossible to make less compensation. In other words, the 50 billion Zhongpin Lingshi is their pure compensation amount, and they can''t get back a cent of the capital. " With that, Ouyang Xiasha even said the fate of Ji''s family directly, and he used a completely positive tone, rather than the rhetorical question or question of little rosefinch. It can be seen that these results are not Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture or guess, but the indisputable fact, or the fact that although it has not happened, it is indisputable.


    "But in the heart of that obsidian, it makes people feel that there is a strong aura? But girl, as a client, you can''t be wrong. In this way, there is only one possibility to achieve this, that is, girl, you have obsidian, right? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xuanwu quickly got the final result step by step according to his own guess, like talking to himself. That is to say, the first of the two questions Xuanwu asked did not need to be answered. It was just a transition. In other words, the question Xuanwu asked was not Ouyang Xiasha, but himself. The second question was what Xuanwu really wanted to ask. And although Xuanwu''s second question was rhetorical, in fact, he used a positive tone. To put it bluntly, in Xuanwu''s mind, he already had a definite answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s technique. The reason why he asked this question was that he just wanted to get a positive, that''s all."Brother Xuanwu deserves to be brother Xuanwu. He is really knowledgeable and knowledgeable!" For the question of Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gave it a positive answer and praise. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is unexpected, when you think about it carefully, you won''t be surprised. You know, few people in the world know or have seen obsidian, let alone know or understand its functions? Such knowledge or understanding is even rarer. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s rare and one in a million. There are even some exaggerations in it. Of course, this view is not limited to human beings, even as a Warcraft, or as a supernatural beast of ancient times, Xuanwu is no exception. Who can say that obsidian is as rare as Obsidian? This is true of obsidian, not to mention the crystal essence of obsidian which is more difficult to form? After all, where there is Obsidian Crystal, there will be obsidian, right? In this way, the Xuanwu who can clearly know all this is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha''s praise of "being knowledgeable and knowledgeable".

 Chapter 2875

    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise! I think the reason why they can keep such a calm state at the moment is that they don''t know that you are deliberately digging a hole for them, girl. I''m afraid that this Obsidian heart can help them get back their money, and maybe even make them a lot of money! But to be honest, it''s not that I''m gloating, it''s that I really want to see what it will be like when the Ji family know all the truth! What a pity! What a pity I want to praise you. I don''t know if you''re happy? Or are his ideas just a guess, and he said it to get an affirmation? Who knows the former, the latter or both? In any case, Xuanwu expressed the happy mood of praising Ouyang Xiasha, and at the same time expressed some conjectures about Ji''s family at this moment without any signs of outbreak, which is an indisputable fact. Well, for this kind of speculation, Xuanwu''s heart is more of a kind of ridicule, a kind of ridicule. As for the proof, the tone of schadenfreude should not be too obvious. As for the last two regrets, it''s a pity that we can''t watch the live broadcast.


    "Yes, what a pity!" It''s really "not a family, not a family." the front foot Xuanwu just sighed incomparably about the regret in her heart, and the back foot Ouyang Xiasha fully affirmed the regret, even without any sense of violation. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha wholeheartedly agreed with Xuanwu''s "regret", not the so-called "regret", Agree for the sake of agreement. As for the speculation before Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give an exact answer. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, who said that without an answer, it''s not a good answer, it must be a negative? You know, most of the time, not admitting is a disguised acquiescence, and the disguised acquiescence is often another form of affirmation. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture about Xuanwu is not that she does not want to mention it or deny it, but rather gives a disguised affirmation. That''s all.


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, to tell you the truth, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, the smile on Xuanwu''s face suddenly seemed far fetched, stiff, and even embarrassed. As for the reason, just look at Xuanwu''s happiness. Xuanwu doesn''t have any other ideas or opinions, or he can''t answer them, or he doesn''t have any superfluous words to say. He just suddenly feels very happy that he is not Ouyang Xiasha''s enemy, that''s all. Who called Ouyang Xiasha so fierce, so natural, so black hearted, 50 billion of medium quality spirit stone, the eye of the pit does not blink, this kind of realm, he really can''t do, really is "pit you don''t discuss it.". Although Xuanwu had already guessed about this for a long time, and even affirmed that guess by 89%, how could it be the same as what he heard? Therefore, it is inevitable that people will suddenly have a sense of responsibility.


    "By the way, brother Xuanwu, do you know what the final piece is?" As if she didn''t see the embarrassment before Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to suddenly think of something and suddenly opened her mouth to Xuanwu.


    The calm tone, calm as if nothing had happened before, although with a hint of doubt, but there is no doubt, just like Ouyang Xiasha before really nothing happened.


    But no wonder Ouyang Xiasha would ask such a question. You know, although the auction usually gives each participant a so-called auction list, in order to prevent the sudden addition of auction items, the last ten auction items will not be introduced too much, especially the last one, if not If there is any special information channel, it is not exaggeration to say that there is no clue.


    That is to say, only those treasures that are higher than or equal to the value of the last ten auction pieces can be qualified to participate in the auction on the spot. Otherwise, they will have to wait until the next auction, unless you give up the auction and switch to other forms of sales. It''s just like the Obsidian heart of the Xibei goods that Ouyang Xiasha asked little rosefinch to send. No matter whether the Xibei goods are true or false, at least on the surface, people can''t find any flaws, and that''s enough, isn''t it? As for the future, it is not something that the auction organizers need to consider.


    The reason why other families keep saying that they are all for the final baby is that there is no problem. After all, most of them are famous in the underworld. Even if they don''t consider the so-called background and the so-called family problems, they will have their own channels of information. So, even if they are mysterious, they will not be able to tell him No matter how good the security work we do, because there are too many people and walls with ears, we will leak some information and let them know part of the final story. Even if we don''t know it in detail, we won''t leak too much, but it''s not impossible to let them get more or less relevant information and prepare in advance Love. But Ouyang Xiasha is different. Although Ouyang Xiasha also has a background and influence in the underworld, after all, the emperor of the underworld was not called baidang in vain, but who can say that in fact, he can''t change the fact that he was a newcomer in his life? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is not used to her previous life status, will forget to inquire. She will come directly and act on her own according to her life habits. It''s not a fuss. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the time to inquire. He just came out of the room and then went straight here, isn''t he £¿"What do you want to do with it?" Well, there is no doubt or other meaning in Xuanwu''s question. It''s just because of curiosity. It''s just because of curiosity. That''s all. He is curious about the reason why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly asks about the last baby, and what is the purpose of the last baby. After all, in Xuanwu''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha has a complicated mind. He has a lot of eyes. He will never, never be confused. Without any reason, he suddenly raises a question that has no meaning at all. Once he asks, it must have his purpose. Even if the sun comes out in the West, there is no possibility. It''s just that the tone of Xuanwu is really a headache, because it''s easy to be misunderstood, isn''t it? It''s also in Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of Xuanwu''s personality, otherwise this misunderstanding will not be very good.


    "I''m curious, can''t I? Or brother Xuanwu, you don''t know the answer at all, so you want to confuse me and let me forget this question? " But understanding is understanding, but understanding doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t retaliate or fight back, does it? Who makes Xuanwu''s tone so obvious? Even if you know him without malice, it''s just as unpleasant? But Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is not refreshing, how can he wait to die because of his flaws? If he doesn''t retaliate, he doesn''t call Ouyang Xiasha, does he? It''s just that the storm of revenge is not so big. It''s just that the words are used to fight back. It''s disgusting and mysterious. It''s just like the suspicion of Ouyang Xiasha fighting back at this moment, isn''t it? If they were outsiders, people Ouyang Xiasha didn''t agree with, how could the final answer be so easy? Not to say how sad it is, but it will not be the case that the thunder and light rain are smaller. That''s for sure.


    "Well, I''m wrong, but I can''t. girl, you know your brother Xuanwu is stupid, so don''t squeeze him. Next time, brother Xuanwu won''t urge you. He will wait for you to answer. Isn''t that ok?" Xuanwu is not the kind of person who is good at words. Even if he has practiced for so many years, he can''t make much progress in speaking. Especially in the face of Ouyang Xiasha, Xuanwu''s favorite sister, Xuanwu is not good at arguing. In addition, as a twenty-four filial brother, Xuanwu doesn''t want to fight each other, spoil and tolerate each other. That''s what he is In essence, I will admit defeat without hesitation and avoid conflict with it. In fact, when I think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be something I can''t understand.


    "That''s about it! So the answer to this question, brother Xuanwu, to tell you the truth, do you know? " In fact, although Ouyang Xiasha usually looks very serious, serious and mature, in fact, in his heart, he is still weak and dependent on childish side, but it won''t be so easy to show, that''s all. In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha wants to show herself, she will only show herself in front of her relatives, friends and people she trusts. As for outsiders, outsiders are outsiders after all. The word "Wai" has already explained everything. Just like at this time, in the face of her brother, Ouyang Xiasha will show her proud side. Actually, it''s not strange, is it? Of course, while Ouyang Xiasha was proud and charming, she did not forget to remind Xuanwu to answer her questions. In the face of such an eccentric Ouyang Xiasha, people really don''t know what to say about him. Anyway, Xuanwu is quite speechless, which is an indisputable fact.


    "It''s really a coincidence. If I put it in the past, I might give you an answer of" I really don''t know ". But this time, I just know what the final product is. Who let Xuanbai go to see me one time because of your arrival, and give me a record of this sale?" Even so, Ouyang Xiasha, who is so eccentric, really makes Xuanwu speechless. However, her love for her sister still occupies the whole heart of Xuanwu. Therefore, she will skip the previous speechless mood and choose to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question in a doting tone again. This is a matter of course.


    Even in order to make Ouyang Xiasha understand more clearly that there will be no so-called doubts, Xuanwu not only answers Ouyang Xiasha''s questions, but also brings the so-called explanation. It can be seen that in Xuanwu''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha''s weight has increased. In other words, no matter how arrogant and willful Ouyang Xiasha is in the future, Xuanwu''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha will not change.


    "That''s good! So, the last pivot is "one by one?" Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha has been asking about the final product, judging from his tone and emotion, Ouyang Xiasha must want to see the play. There is no doubt about all this. After all, the meaning of schadenfreude should not be too obvious. As for whether there is any other meaning or idea, or any other purpose, it is not known. Anyway, the mentality of watching a play is certain.


    "Anyway, it''s a surprise, that is to say, it''s something you like and need, which is right. You know, I originally told Xuanbai to just take this thing out for a show, and then asked him to auction it back regardless of the cost. Who let us have a lot of good things in this auction, but there is no treasure that can control the show, so we can only take this thing to count! To put it bluntly, I kept this thing for you. Now that you are here, Xuanbai''s work will be over. You can take a picture of the girl yourself. No matter how much the price is, you will be asked to pay for it. It will be a gift given to you when you meet the reborn girl. So, girl, don''t be polite to me. As for the others, or the detailed explanation of what this surprise is, let''s forget it. Can''t we leave no mystery at all? It''s no fun, isn''t it, sister Xuanwu''s words were sincere. They not only answered the targeted question raised by Ouyang Xiasha, but also explained all his arrangements clearly. Even the source and ownership of the final auction were clear. Although Xuanwu didn''t answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question too clearly, he just knew that this piece was what Ouyang Xiasha needed, and it was also a gift that Xuanwu wanted to give Ouyang Xiasha. That''s all, but it was enough for Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 2876

    "Well, that''s enough. Next, brother Xuanwu just needs to sit down and wait to see the play!" If you can, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to say thank you to Xuanwu. After all, so many people want to know the value of the final auction for him. What''s more, listening to the meaning of Xuanwu, it''s still what he needs. In this way, its value will be higher. At least in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, it''s true. Who can be demanded by Ouyang Xiasha now Baby, are they all rare among the rare? But at the thought of the relationship between them, saying thank you seems too polite and unfamiliar. On the contrary, he doesn''t treat each other as relatives. In this way, he can''t say his thanks. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean it in her heart, what can she do? In other people''s eyes, saying thank you really means that. So, no matter how grateful Xuanwu is in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha can only hold herself back and don''t say a word of thanks to each other. You can''t say whether you want to go back or not, but you can''t help but return the gratitude in your heart. That will make Ouyang Xiasha feel anxious, just like something hasn''t been finished. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has to express it in other ways in disguise, just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s lucky invitation to see a play is just like this. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although in order to keep things interesting, I can''t tell you the whole story, for example, what kind of play you are watching, it''s OK to satisfy your little wish. As for the wish, you''ll know it in a moment after you watch it. Of course, thank you very much. After all, who are we with, Besides, you''ve helped me a lot, haven''t you? Is it hard for me to say thank you?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not unwilling to say what that little wish is. To put it bluntly, the reason why he is so mysterious is just to make the atmosphere around him more relaxed and not as tense and embarrassed as before. That''s all. In other words, if Xuanwu wants to know, it''s not impossible. As long as he keeps asking questions, he will get the result he wants. If he doesn''t believe it, he can try it.


    "Going to the theatre? What''s the play? Girl, are you sure we really have a play to watch? " Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very comforting. Even if Xuanwu has fully understood Ouyang Xiasha''s intention and calculation, she doesn''t have any uncomfortable meaning and feeling in her heart. On the contrary, she is very cooperative and comes up with a rhetorical question. However, although Xuanwu didn''t seem to ask anything, it was just like a casual echo, but in fact? Xuanwu''s attitude and expression that he wants to find out and get the exact answer from Ouyang Xiasha should not be too obvious. Unless he is a fool or blind, he can feel it all at once.


    "Yes, it''s just going to the theater. Didn''t brother Xuanwu say it was a pity before? Although I can''t let brother Xuanwu see that those people in Ji''s family know that the Obsidian heart is a piece of waste rock, I can let brother Xuanwu have a look. They know that I''m pitching them. It''s the reaction of deliberately letting them resist this Xibei goods. In this way, it''s a gift to brother Xuanwu. What''s the meaning of Xuanwu? " As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really want to hide anything. If Xuanwu continued to ask, he would definitely know everything and say everything. In fact, that''s true. No, the front foot of Xuanwu just wanted to ask and know the answer because of curiosity. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to give him a definite answer This speed, this efficiency, it''s not too good.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait to see the play." Ouyang Xiasha said so clearly, so clear, Xuanwu is not stupid, how can you not know his meaning? As for more questions, it''s meaningless to ask. I don''t know what other people think, but at least Xuanwu thinks so, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, it''s logical for Xuanwu to choose to stop and throw out such a sentence.


    "Brother Xuanwu, just wait to see a good play! However, in other words, brother Xuanwu, what do you think those people in Ji''s family are doing now without any impulsive verbal abuse or unnecessary actions? " The previous topic has passed, so, Ouyang Xiasha uses a sentence to end the previous topic, which seems to be a response to the Xuanwu speech. In fact, there is nothing to make a fuss about. After that, the script of the play suddenly jumps to the main actor of the play. Although the span is a little big, think about Ouyang Xiasha That often bad temperament, so, there is nothing strange.


    "It''s probably all kinds of self consolation! After all, it''s a 50 billion stone of medium quality, not inferior or vulgar. It can be recycled and has a steady stream of gold, silver and jewelry resources. Even many second rate families in the upper world may not be able to take out this amount. In other words, it''s this amount. Only the first-class families in the upper world can easily take out this amount of spirit stone. It can be imagined that the amount of spirit stone is huge. Such a large amount of money is forced to contribute, they can not resist, or even repent, so, they do not hurt, that is strange. What''s more, today''s underworld is not the underworld of that year. Because of the increasingly collapsing of aura, the spirit stone has become a non renewable resource with less and less use. Even many underground spirit stone veins are gradually reduced from medium grade or above to low grade due to the rarity and collapsing of aura and the need for nourishment And even the level of ordinary jade, especially the medium grade and above, this kind of formation condition needs the spirit stone with higher spirit concentration, especially so. Many families in the upper world can''t afford this amount, not to mention the Ji family. Although the Ji family has been a first-class force for thousands of years, it should have accumulated a lot in the past, but it can''t stand the huge amount and the fact that the resources of the underworld are not as good as those of the upper world! So, if you take out this amount of spirit stone, even if it won''t bring their family down completely, it will certainly hurt their muscles and bones. And the culprit who caused all this, I want to know the sad end of it, unless it''s your Obsidian heart that can really recover their losses, so I can imagine how broken their mood is now! " It has to be said that Xuanwu is really a good brother, very good, very good kind. For all kinds of questions raised by Ouyang Xiasha, no matter they are inexplicable, simple and mentally retarded, or strange in ancient times, they are all attentive. They don''t know the so-called rejection. Well, Xuanwu is a full sister control, and how can the so-called sister control refuse her sister? So, I know everything Words are Xuanwu''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, it seems to be true. For example, at this moment, it''s all the answers to Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical questions. It''s just two extremes compared with the pitiful Xuanwu. If you don''t see it with your own eyes and confirm that no one has changed in the middle, and Xuanwu doesn''t have the so-called twin brother, you''ll think you''ve had an auditory hallucination £¡After listening to Xuanwu''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer what it was or ask what it was. She just nodded to Xuanwu with a smile, that''s all. As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, the topic has been finished, and there is nothing to say. Second, the time for the next auction to start is coming. Although it is not about to start immediately, it is just fast. It is not enough time for a topic, but it is an indisputable fact. We can''t say half of it, and we will be stuck there at that time No matter what? Third, anyway, it''s not a particularly important thing, and it doesn''t need to be in such a hurry, does it? Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to close your eyes for a while.


    Well, in fact, as Xuanwu guessed, the Ji family at this moment is also focusing on this problem. I don''t know whether it should be called self consolation? Or it should be called too realistic discussion!


    As for the outcome of the discussion, it is true that as Xuanwu had expected, they regarded the Xibei goods named "heart of obsidian" sent by Ouyang Xiasha as the capital that can recover the cost, and were calculating the value of heart of obsidian.


    That is to say, although the Ji family are very upset because of Ouyang Xiasha''s withdrawal, they don''t have much emotion at this moment. They firmly believe that the "Obsidian heart" of the Xibei goods can be recovered. Even if they are lucky, they can make a small profit. What''s the worst and what''s the loss? So, in addition to some really depressed, plus not pit to Ouyang Xiasha, Ji family people do not have too many ideas.


    Compared with the unusual peace between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, the private room on Ji''s side seems to be in a state of war. This is not, lively quarrel, all kinds of refutation, even the sound insulation equipment seems to have lost its function, so that people can clearly hear the fierce quarrel even if they are standing in a distance from Ji''s private room. It can be seen how crazy the scene inside is.


    "Ji Xiaowu, are you crazy? That''s 50 billion Chinese spirit stone. Did you have 500 gold ingots at that time? If you call for a price, you''ll call for a price. If you say 50 billion, you''ll call for 50 billion. Have you ever considered what you will bring to the family if you shout like this? Or will the family take out 50 billion yuan? If it does, what will the family do? If it can''t, what should we do? " The first one to roar at Ji Xiaowu is the seven elder who stood in the United Front with her before and even fought against Ouyang Xiasha together. At this moment, his righteous words look like a gentleman, but if he can cover up the darkness of his eyes, it may be more convincing.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m rational. Didn''t you think you could go to the one on the fourth floor? After all, the one on the fourth floor who used to sell money was so free to ask for money, wasn''t he? Since he is unscrupulous in buying the things before, how can he let go of such a precious Obsidian heart In the face of the betrayal of her former helper, Ji Xiaowu said that she didn''t feel depressed or uncomfortable at all. It was absolutely deceiving, but she felt uncomfortable. At this moment, Ji Xiaowu seemed to grow up suddenly. She didn''t scold or make trouble. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it would be hard to light Ji Xiaowu who was careless and could light anything, just like a firefight 5¡¢ It is connected with Ji Xiaowu, who is serious and steady in front of him. But I don''t know that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Pao Zhan Ji Xiao Wu is Pao Zhan Ji Xiao Wu. She is still the existence of the impulse to get angry when she doesn''t agree with each other. As for this moment, it''s a complete coincidence, plus the result of being forced to be helpless. Who makes her feel so weak at the moment? Otherwise, do you think Ji Xiaowu, who dares to clamor with Ouyang Xiasha and knows her identity well, can swallow her anger so much?


    "But in fact, he just gave up, didn''t he?" Although they know that Ji Xiaowu is telling the truth, and his starting point is also for the sake of the family, the place to beat is still to beat. Especially after they think about the punishment they need to be punished when they go back, their mood becomes more and more firm.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, when the rest of Ji''s family were worried that there was no place to vent, Ji Xiaowu just appeared. No more, no less. How could they let go of such a good vent? What''s more, isn''t it Ji Xiaowu, the so-called originator, who brought this incident to this stage? In this way, Ji''s family, who are full of resentment in their hearts, have no intention of letting Ji Xiaowu go. Unless Ji Xiaowu can successfully make them full of hope, no longer so desolate, otherwise, that Ji Xiaowu is really suffering.


    "Yes, I admit that I was a little impulsive, but even so, we are not completely hopeless, we must be punished? We still have this, don''t we? Maybe we can get a chance to turn over because of this Ji Xiaowu of course knows her situation at this moment, so, in order not to sit and wait to die, but also to change this point, he had to explain calmly, and slowly opened the sandalwood box that had just been sent by Xuanbai to carry the heart of obsidian."I hope so!" Seeing the "heart of obsidian" full of hope, the radical mood of the Ji family at this time has eased a lot. Maybe they also want to give themselves a so-called opportunity. Without explanation or concealment, they just throw out an answer full of hope.

 Chapter 2877

    "The next one is a four winged silver python, a high-level Warcraft that has been successfully domesticated and has 10% of the blood of Guteng snake! In ancient times, the status and power of Teng snake are well-known. I don''t think I have to say much about it here! You should know the value of the silver python, which can own 10% of its blood. Therefore, the bidding price of the silver python with four wings is 100 million inferior spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 10 million! " No matter what Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, or everyone in Ji''s family are thinking or discussing, it has nothing to do with xuanzi and the auction. In other words, it can''t stop the progress of the auction at all. No, as soon as the time comes, xuanzi seems like nothing happened before, and the price of 50 billion Chinese spirit stone is not her It''s the same as the auction. On one hand, it calmly introduces itself again. On the other hand, it lifts its hand and instantly lifts the red brocade on the object just transported up in front of it, which is about the size of the auction table. Then a huge cage below appears in the eyes of the public.


    In the huge cage, there was a huge black beast, a silver python with four wings. Seeing that it has no waves and has no evil eyes, we can know that this Warcraft has been domesticated. In other words, it can be directly contracted if it is bought.


    It has been mentioned before that the existence of Warcraft, no matter in which plane, is very difficult to capture, especially in the underworld, where the aura is getting thinner and thinner. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to tame. Who calls Warcraft itself powerful? The real power of a Warcraft of the same level is usually three levels higher than that of a human friar of the same level £¿ If we can''t match our strength, we can''t grasp it. How can we talk about the so-called domestication? What''s more, because of the change ten thousand years ago, many heritages no longer exist, and the so-called animal training technology is one of the broken heritages. That is to say, many times, even if you are lucky enough to catch high-level Warcraft, you can''t meet the requirements of the contract because of the lack of trainers.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that it''s impossible to domesticate a high-level Warcraft successfully. After all, a middle-level trainer can challenge the domestication of a high-level Warcraft by leaps and bounds. Although at the level of a middle-level trainer, if he wants to domesticate a high-level Warcraft successfully, the process is often extremely dangerous. If he can''t do it well, he will end up with vomiting blood three liters, eating back his spiritual power, and staying in bed for at least half a year At the end of the game, there is even a big chance that they will become idiots, and the probability of success is also very low, but it still can''t stop those middle-level trainers from thinking about leapfrogging challenges. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes them all agree that leapfrogging challenges may have the possibility of breaking through the restrictions and successfully upgrading? After all, no one is willing to stay at a stage all his life and do nothing. Although the so-called inheritance limits them, that''s not the reason why they are stagnant, is it?


    In particular, after someone really leaps over the level to challenge and successfully domesticates high-level Warcraft, and then finds that he has really made small progress, this kind of leapfrog challenge is even more sought after by those middle-level trainers with a positive attitude. In the private room on the third floor, among the representatives of the so-called top forces in the underworld, many of them still contract with medium level Warcraft, but a small number of them still contract with high-level Warcraft, which proves this statement.


    Of course, don''t tame the animal trainer, catch some high-level cubs, raise them by themselves, and then slowly build up the so-called feelings with them. This kind of contract method is not impossible, even more loyal than the Warcraft tamed by the animal trainer. But the question is, where is such a cub so easy to catch? It''s lucky to be able to catch one or two of them, and they are often those whose parents have died in some accidents, or who have been lost and left alone. After all, if there is no accident, which one of them is not accompanied by their strong parents and clansmen, and the premise is that Warcraft is more powerful than friars, and it''s hard to find one What''s more, a group of people? In other words, such a way not only takes a long time to see the effect, but also has a high and low chance of meeting the opportunity. Therefore, it can not be regarded as the main way to contract high-level Warcraft. In other words, the main way to contract high-level Warcraft is still for medium level trainers to challenge high-level Warcraft.


    But there are few middle level trainers, and many of them are those who cherish their lives. Therefore, I don''t know much about the rest. Yes, you are right. Although there are many middle-level trainers who want to break through the restrictions and improve their level, they can cherish their lives and muddle along. In addition, the chance of success in leapfrog challenge is low. I want to know that xuanzi''s "and it has been successfully domesticated" will bring it to everyone present What kind of impact and temptation. In particular, this Warcraft is a four winged silver python with one tenth of the lineage of the ancient Teng snake. In this way, Warcraft is even more coveted. You know, the high-level Warcraft is rare, not to mention the so-called descendants with some divine animal lineage. The degree of rarity is simply indescribable. In addition, one tenth of the blood is very high among the descendants. At least so far, there are no more than three of them in the underworld. Therefore, we can imagine the excitement among the people at this moment.Well, in fact, it''s true. If you look at the people on the scene, you can see their mind at this time by changing the previous calm and making the good auction scene look like a bargaining market full of chattering discussions. And their naked red eyes proved it. If they don''t fight for it, it''s their rational rule. So, what else can we say?


    Well, according to the regulations, this is the discussion time for everyone, so even if the whole venue is noisy, xuanzi, as an auctioneer, doesn''t have the meaning and qualification to stop. In other words, even if xuanzi doesn''t want to, it won''t work. Fortunately, xuanzi really didn''t mean to obstruct her, and her plain, no different, no wave look proved that. It also showed that her mood was not affected by the surrounding environment at this time. Of course, she really didn''t care, not just pretended, otherwise she would have seen it.


    As for the private room where Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu are located, it is not peaceful at this time. The reason for the uneasiness is that it is also related to Warcraft on the stage. Of course, it is not impossible to say that it has nothing to do with Warcraft on the stage. In other words, it is because the auction of Warcraft by Xuanwu that makes Ouyang Xiasha surprised. Maybe that''s not true It would be more appropriate.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha is just surprised that Xuanwu auctions Warcraft. After all, Xuanwu itself is a Warcraft, isn''t it? Even if his blood is very pure and his level is very high, it can''t change the fact that he is still a kind of Warcraft. What''s more, it''s still a snake Warcraft. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is even more strange, isn''t it?


    As we all know, the so-called Xuanwu is the combination of Teng snake and xuangui. It''s not impossible to say that he has half the blood of Teng snake. The Warcraft on the stage has 10% of the blood of Teng snake. It''s OK to say that he has a lot to do with Xuanwu. But what''s the result? As a result, Xuanwu chose to continue the auction without any waves. Can Ouyang Xiasha not be curious about the reason? So, there will be the following problems, there is nothing strange.


    "Girl, why are you staring at me like this?" Xuanwu looks at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression at this time. Although he can''t be sure what the exact idea is, he has already guessed the general direction. It''s just that he can''t be sure, that is, there''s no evidence. So he asks back clearly. Don''t doubt his intention, let alone the suspicion that he wants to tease Ouyang Xiasha. He just can''t be sure, there is no evidence, that''s all.


    Of course, even if there is, Xuanwu will not admit it. Anyway, as long as he does not say, heaven knows, who will know? Even if there is a guess, it is only a guess, and there is no substantive evidence, is it? Well, he won''t say that the reason why he conceals such a thing is that he is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will retaliate and let him eat shriveled. Who can make Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of being ready to repay has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?


    "Brother Xuanwu, that''s a four winged silver snake with one tenth of the blood of snake vine. Are you ready to sell him? I can remember that you have half the blood of Teng snake. " Since Xuanwu asked, Ouyang Xiasha of course would also hide something. This is not, outspoken, so she put it forward. It''s just the tone. I don''t know if it''s Xuanwu''s illusion. How does he feel, how does he listen, and how does it have a sense of ridicule in it?


    However, whether Ouyang Xiasha wants to make fun of him or not, Xuanwu doesn''t mean to refuse to answer even if it''s true. Who makes him a full sister control? And as a full sister control, of course, what his sister wants to know, he will answer! There is no reason, no reason, and no difference between whether or not to answer. Therefore, faced with Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Xuanwu thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is teasing him. In a twinkling of an eye, he completely ignores the idea, and then he gives the most authentic answer. This is not, just heard Xuanwu is very serious to Ouyang Xiasha replied: "girl, in fact, the answer is very simple. You know, human beings also pay attention to a watch eight thousand miles, let alone Warcraft? I am indeed a descendant of Teng snake, but I, or Xuanwu, am not half of Teng snake blood, but a mixture of 100% Teng snake blood and 100% xuangui blood. This is the most correct statement. And I and this silver python, it''s like the blood and collateral, or the collateral, such a thin connection, how can we be intimate? Moreover, in the world of Warcraft, they always protect their own people. If there is a threat to others, it is the enemy. If there is no threat, it is the attitude of "sweeping the snow in front of their own home". Especially the level of blood, it determines their distance. If you don''t believe it, you can ask little rosefinch, isn''t it? In addition, compared with the human world, the world of Warcraft pays more attention to the principle of "respect for the strong and supremacy of strength". In other words, the weak are not worthy of sympathy, and the losers have to bear the consequences of failure. "


    "Then, I didn''t block the silver Python''s auction, and one more thing, and the most important thing, is his mental state!" According to the Convention, the most important thing is to put it at the end. Obviously Xuanwu thinks the same way. No, after finishing a series of reasons in front of him, he just pauses slightly, and then he doesn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s response or answer, he immediately goes on with the previous words and adds again."State of mind?" Following Xuanwu''s words, Ouyang Xiasha, who was hit by various reasons of Xuanwu before, took advantage of her own divine sense to feel it for a while, and then murmured and repeated: "how can this happen? How could that be? "


    It''s not the first time that Ouyang Xiasha has seen a domesticated Warcraft like four winged silver python. It''s just that in the past, who would specially use divine consciousness to observe his mental state? Since we didn''t pay special attention to these, it''s natural that we didn''t find the problems.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was hit hard in front of her, it''s very simple. It''s all because the fantasy in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart has been completely broken, that''s all. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha usually looks very tough, hard hearted, and even vicious, his age is still there, and the so-called memories of previous lives are just memories. In fact, in his heart, he still retains some so-called softness. With his continuous growth and his understanding of the whole world, those soft and expectations of the world are obviously not suitable to be placed in the human world full of all kinds of power struggle, all kinds of conspiracy and calculation. So I don''t know whether it is imperceptible or has been like this for a long time. Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha put it in the world of Warcraft, which is an indisputable fact. As for the reason, who let the animals around him, each so lovely, so kind?

 Chapter 2878

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what other people thought, or pretended not to know, but at least he thought so, which is an indisputable fact. Then unconsciously, do not know is to find a trace of comfort? Or did the character of the short guard affect his judgment? Is it the consequence of self deception? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, looking at the lovely and kind-hearted beasts and the harmony and harmony between them, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively thinks that the world of Warcraft is simple, simple and not so complicated. It''s hard to guess. Even if he knows clearly in his heart that no matter how white the world is, no matter how beautiful it is, there must be a black side. That''s no exception.


    Now, the beautiful expectation, or the cover, is so suddenly broken, torn, so suddenly, so unprepared, that he doesn''t even have any psychological preparation. Under such a premise, can Ouyang Xiasha not be depressed, can she not be hit? Probably with the last glimmer of hope! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to answer anything, but with a hopeful look, she looked at the little rosefinch beside her.


    Looking at his master''s expectant eyes, though little rosefinch wanted to satisfy his master''s wishes, and though little rosefinch didn''t want to break his master''s illusion, it was obviously not possible for him to lie to his master. So Xuanwu saw an interesting scene, that is, little rosefinch was worried The facial expression of eyebrow bitter face, toward Ou Yang Xia Sha affirmative nod. As for how Xuanwu saw a sad look on a bird''s face, isn''t that simple? Don''t forget that Xuanwu is also a Warcraft, or one of the four sacred beasts with the same blood level as the little rosefinch. What''s so strange that he can see the look of the little rosefinch? Or, if you can''t see it, it''s really strange.


    Seeing the little rosefinch''s affirmative nod, Ouyang Xiasha was a little disappointed, but in addition to the blow at the beginning, in fact, he didn''t show any more. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha actually knew what she was doing, but she was just deceiving herself, or trying to find comfort or even sustenance for herself, Maybe it''s more appropriate. At this time, the comfort is gone, the sustenance is broken, and at most, it''s just waking up. What''s the big reaction? Anyway, he knew it already, didn''t he? Even the first blow was just a sudden accident, which didn''t give him any time to prepare. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance after that was very flat. In fact, it was not a strange thing. As for what to do after that? In fact, it''s also very simple. You can either find another sustenance or comfort for yourself, or you can directly recognize the truth and essence of the facts. What''s the big deal?


    "Girl, you must have seen that the methods of training animals that these middle-level trainers have learned actually have great disadvantages, and their eyes without waves and focus are the best explanation. Or I can say that these Warcraft, after being tamed by these damned middle level trainers in the wrong way, become a walking corpse without active consciousness. In fact, they are not a complete Warcraft, or they can only be regarded as a tool for the soul to be trapped, a weapon for the consciousness to be controlled. Maybe it would be more appropriate. In other words, the so-called successful taming of those middle-level trainers is still a failure. Of course, this is not the real reason or the fundamental reason why I made the decision to continue the auction. You know, the reason why I really made such a decision is that if they do not sign a contract with others, they will die out in less than a year. Even if it''s a contract, they can''t live for a hundred years. Of course, it''s still on the premise that they won''t be used as a shield by their owners. But even so, it''s better than a year, isn''t it? At least the contract, even if it is dead, there is still a chance of reincarnation, better than the so-called body all out! What''s more, as long as they are alive, there will be so-called miracles, right? Even if this kind of probability is small pitiful, but a little is better than nothing, there is always better than No. Of course, the most important thing is that I sell them to make money. Who told them that they are all so valuable? " Well, the meaning of Xuanwu is also very simple. Before, he meant that these Warcraft were already like this when they were sent. If it wasn''t for the restrictions, he would have bought them directly from those sellers. Later, he added that what he said before was only part of the reason. His real purpose was to make money. Hard mouth and soft heart, it''s not Xuanwu! Otherwise, in the end, it would not be like "painting a snake to add feet" and deliberately add such a paragraph. There is a kind of "there is no silver here". It''s like most stingy people don''t want to admit that they are stingy, and most ugly people don''t want to admit that they are ugly. When Xuanwu suddenly comes out, how do you think there is a problem? How do you think he is lusting How about Gai Meizhang! To be exact, Xuanwu suddenly felt too emotional and shy. After all, when a Warcraft is sold, what he charges is only a service charge and commission. What is that money for him, who is as rich as his country? So, what is not "there is no silver here for three hundred Liang"?


    As for the hundred years here, it seems like a long time, but for the practitioners, it''s just a drop in the ocean, not to mention the Warcraft protected by the way of heaven. You know, every time the Warcraft is promoted, it can double the life span of the friars of the same level. You can imagine how short a hundred years is.After hearing Xuanwu''s statement, Ouyang Xiasha was very sad, because even though the world of Warcraft is as cruel as the world of human beings, there is at least one thing that they are better than human beings. That is, once they recognize the Lord, there will be no so-called day of betrayal, and loyalty has always been Ouyang Xiasha''s most important concern. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be happy Happy Warcraft, care about Warcraft, there is nothing strange. And such Ouyang Xiasha, want him to watch helplessly, see those Warcraft are forced to go to the death step by those dead half hanging animal trainer, how can he feel better in his heart?


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy. He also wants to reform the way of animal training. But the skills he learned are not the same as those learned by ordinary people. Or to put it this way, it''s the skills Ouyang Xiasha practiced. In addition to himself, there is no other person who can learn the whole vastness, even his elder brother guihuangdao and burial soul The emperor can''t do it. As for the reason, who says it belongs to the exclusive inheritance method of the son of gods and demons?


    It''s obviously impossible to prevent the trainer from continuing to harm Warcraft. Even if he kills all of them, it''s impossible to do so. Who makes human beings greedy and let them give up their close interests? How can that be?


    Even if all the existing trainers are dead, they can also study on their own. Who let history be there and let them instinctively think that since Warcraft can be contracted, it must be stirred up by them. Just like today''s middle-level trainers domesticate high-level Warcraft, isn''t that the mentality? Maybe the animal training method they have developed will not be as effective as it is today, or even more dangerous. For example, it will directly destroy the spirits of those poor Warcraft, leaving only a shell that has nothing to drive. It will really be more than the loss.


    Don''t think this is a alarmist statement. Today''s animal trainers can''t find out the fact that they have not broken the taming methods of those former trainers. What can we deny? This is still a broken inheritance, not a broken inheritance. If there is a reference to the remnant volume, it is still so. If there is really no reference, what''s so strange about the abnormal alternative way of contract?


    In addition, Ouyang Xiasha still has enemies in front of her. She''s still a very tough enemy. She doesn''t allow her to waste her time because of her urgent need. Even if she wants to, the old witch who now knows her existence won''t agree.


    That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha wants to study the solution slowly. There is no way, not to say never. At least in a short period of time, at least before defeating the old witch, it is absolutely impossible, but it is certain. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s body, carrying so many people''s life safety, simply can''t tolerate him to take risks easily? Who let that old witch not give him this so-called time at all?


    "Girl, don''t think too much. I don''t say so much to make you feel bad. You know, the progress of a lot of things is accompanied by the so-called sacrifice. You are not a savior. There is no need to resist all these to yourself. What''s more, you still have so many years to find a solution. Is a hundred years not enough? Now although we have no way and no time to find a way, as long as we can solve the old witch as soon as possible, isn''t that good? Therefore, our most important goal now is not to find the so-called solution, nor is it to be entangled here, but to solve the old witch quickly, isn''t it? " Well, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s puzzled look, Xuanwu immediately regretted what he had mentioned before. What can be said is just like water spilled out. It''s hard to recover what has been spilled out. Nowadays, all Xuanwu can do is to try his best to remedy.

 Chapter 2879

    Well, in order to make Ouyang Xiasha less entangled, Xuanwu even uses the method of confusing the public here. You know, the so-called hundred year time is only aimed at the four winged silver Python on the stage, and others, such as those who have been contracted, or even Warcraft who have been contracted for many years, obviously they have only one hundred years left There''s no time left. There are still a lot of animals left. But in order not to make Ouyang Xiasha feel anxious, Xuanwu didn''t mention it. Moreover, with this technique, there is no pressure at all. As for the life and death of other Warcraft, in Xuanwu''s opinion, what does it have to do with him? At least it''s not as important as Ouyang Xiasha''s coming, but that''s for sure. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find this little cleverness in the use of Xuanwu. In fact, it''s very easy to understand. It''s just the so-called "those who are in charge of the game, the onlookers see clearly". Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the middle of it, is distracted and entangled. What''s so strange about that? Even if it is later, after Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking is clear, she finds out, so what? Xuanwu''s starting point is for his good. With Ouyang Xiasha''s character of protecting his weaknesses, how can he be better than him?


    Of course, it''s a wake-up call for Xuanwu to talk to Ouyang Xiasha next time. However, he still needs to be more careful about what is related to Warcraft. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s care and nervousness about Warcraft are in his eyes and in his heart. Although he himself as Warcraft, for this is very happy, also happy to see, but he is also a sister control brother, isn''t it? As a qualified elder brother, I don''t want my younger sister to bother and frown, which is no problem, is it?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, I have to say that Warcraft is kind-hearted sometimes, just like Xuanwu said before. Although he has a hard mouth, he always says that he only protects his own people, and he sells the four winged silver Python in order to earn more extra money, in fact, his practice is completely a show of hard mouth and soft heart, otherwise, how can he do that So careful, even Ouyang Xiasha did not find, did not care about the problems are found? But sometimes the heart of Warcraft is also very hard, just like Xuanwu at this moment. To put it bluntly, when the interests of other Warcraft don''t conflict with Ouyang Xiasha that he cares about, he is still very willing to defend them. However, once Ouyang Xiasha that he cares about is affected, he can tell lies with his eyes open. Even when he lies, he doesn''t even blink his eyes. It''s easy to see at a glance. But think about it, it''s no wonder, after all, who does not have a preference in mind?


    "Brother Xuanwu, you don''t have to worry. I know the priority of things. It''s just that it happened suddenly and I didn''t have any psychological preparation. I just feel a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry. I''m ok now!" Seeing Xuanwu''s worries, Ouyang Xiasha, who had just been struggling, immediately regained his mind. He knew that it was he who worried Xuanwu. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha was so smart, how could she not see the small means of Xuanwu? What''s more, Xuanwu didn''t mean to hide anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha saw it more thoroughly, which was a natural result. And after seeing through, it is the appropriate remedy. As for what to remedy, of course, it is to let Xuanwu completely rest assured! After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not an ungrateful person. How can he not know what Xuanwu did for? How can he not think about Xuanwu? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has already protected his weaknesses, and Xuanwu has long been recognized by him as his own. In this way, it''s not surprising that he never mentions the previous questions and answers Xuanwu''s mind.


    "Is it really all right? Are you sure? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was firm, without any hesitation or hesitation, as a sister controlled brother, she still felt uneasy and worried, which was a reasonable response. So, although it seems a bit wordy, Xuanwu''s questioning is not surprising. It''s all reasonable and expected.


    "Really, I''m sure!" Maybe Ouyang Xiasha also saw the essence of Xuanwu! So, in the face of Xuanwu''s wordy reaction, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a trace of accident or dislike, just with a smile on her face. She definitely emphasized it again. That unshakable attitude can''t tolerate Xuanwu''s disbelief.


    Well, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, Xuanwu did believe it, but it didn''t mean that Xuanwu was no longer wordy and worried. However, when Xuanwu spoke again and was ready to say something, xuanzi''s voice echoed in the whole meeting hall again, making it hard for Xuanwu to say more even if he had something to say, This, however, made Ouyang Xiasha feel quite relieved.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is tired of Xuanwu and doesn''t want to listen to Xuanwu any more. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha has been used to Xuanwu since she was a child. No matter how warm she feels about Xuanwu''s actions, no matter how much she likes the feeling of being cared about, once he has been used to it, he will feel strange and uncomfortable, which is beyond doubt Yes. In addition, most of his previous life was out of the fact that he had been forgotten, and he had been standing in such a high position. All this decided that Ouyang Xiasha was really not used to the feeling of being cared too much. Therefore, it is not right to say that the right time for xuanzi''s voice to appear is the timely rain in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart Yes.In other words, even at this moment, without xuanzi''s interference, Ouyang Xiasha would not have any feeling of rejection or boredom. He would even happily listen to it, but he would feel a little strange, but he would not have any superfluous ideas.


    "Everyone be quiet, please listen to me. This is a young silver python with four wings. Now it is in the stage of emperor beast. That is to say, when he comes of age, he must be able to rise to the position of beast emperor. If he is lucky, it is not impossible to reach the beast God and the God King beast. After all, one tenth of the blood of the ancient Teng snake is not there to look good. OK, introduction. Let''s introduce it here. This young four winged silver python, which has been domesticated and has one tenth of the blood of Teng snake, starts with 100 million inferior spirit stones, and each price increase should not be less than 10 million inferior spirit stones. Interesting people, you might as well consider it. OK, now you can start to bid! " Well, at this moment, just as Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, when there was a lot of discussion and the whole venue was very noisy, even if it was a bit impolite to do so, xuanzi had to open her mouth and interrupt the people''s discussion because the time was up.


    But also have to say, Xuan purple this person really is not a voice, a voice amazing ah! When it doesn''t make a sound, it doesn''t matter. As soon as it makes a sound, it reveals the most eye-catching part of this shooting piece, that is, infant Warcraft!


    As mentioned earlier, young Warcraft will be more loyal than adult Warcraft in terms of contract, and the chance of backfire will be much smaller. Unless it is the existence of super strong willpower, it is not bad to say that it is close to nothing. The most important thing is that young Warcraft can sign a life contract that adult Warcraft can''t do. Obviously, this is the fundamental reason why young Warcraft is more popular.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that adult Warcraft can''t make a contract. It''s just that there are great drawbacks in the way of training animals nowadays, which imprison the spirit of Warcraft and make many Warcraft unwilling and hate. This leads to the result. Otherwise, there is really no limit to the contract. After all, although it was said that all the Warcraft domesticated by today''s animal training methods are dull and lifeless, they are just souls trapped. It does not mean that they are really unconscious, thoughtless and soulless. They are really walking corpses and flesh, and the life contract needs the cooperation of the soul. Let''s ask, what are these With the sense of being in charge, but limited in freedom, can the immovable souls not be angry, hate or ruled out when they see the human beings who persecute them here? There''s no reverse attack. It''s all limited by the technique. Do you expect them to cooperate? How is that possible?


    In addition, young Warcraft has been trained since childhood, which can be developed to the maximum by human beings. More or less, it will be more powerful than the same kind of Warcraft. So, it can be imagined that young Warcraft is attractive to all of you.


    "Nei Yi!"


    In fact, it is true. After hearing xuanzi''s supplementary explanation, the people on the scene, no matter the group downstairs, just had a casual attitude before. They didn''t want to compete with the group upstairs for the existence they couldn''t afford. They were members of a small family, or they had their own influence or background The underworld is still well-known, and has always looked down on others. At this moment, all the representatives of the big families with eyes above their heads can''t help but take a breath, and their faces are "frightened".


    Of course, their fright is not only because of the "childhood" of xuanzi, but also because of the four winged silver Python''s level. The emperor beast is equivalent to the level of human friar Daluo Jinxian, and the beast emperor is equivalent to the level of human friar demigod. As for the beast God, the God King beast, it is higher than the demigod, directly to the existence of gods and even gods. This is not true What kind of level, how can we not surprise people!

 Chapter 2880

    As for Daluo Jinxian, it is still in the childhood of this Warcraft. When it comes to adulthood, it can reach the level of demigod at the lowest level. If it is high, it can even exceed the limit of this interface. Furthermore, it is an indisputable fact that the real strength of Warcraft is higher than that of human beings, and a family with a high-level strongman can achieve the effect of leaping the dragon''s gate Therefore, we can imagine why even the members of small families, the representatives of the so-called big families upstairs, did not dare to fight against them at all, but now they have the courage to compete with one another.


    As for the silver pythons, how can they surpass the upper limit of their home level in the future? In other words, as long as they don''t go to the divine world, the level introduced by xuanzi now is enough.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but at this moment, seeing them so excited and eager to try, Ouyang Xiasha, a spectator who is dedicated to watching the play and knows everything like the palm of his hand, doesn''t know that he should be happy for them? Or do you feel sympathy for them?


    It is said that they are happy for them because they finally have the chance to change themselves and even the whole family. Even if the chance is not high, it is better to have something than nothing, isn''t it?


    And to feel sympathy for them is because Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu just mentioned that the Warcraft domesticated in this way, if there is no miracle, can''t survive for a hundred years? In the face of such a situation, if they choose to sign other contracts, it''s OK. At that time, once Warcraft dies, they will only be backfired at most. That''s all. No matter whether the backfire is serious or not, they will not die anyway. But if the contract is signed, the result will be really serious. After all, the contract is a contract of life and death, one person and one beast sharing one life. Once Warcraft dies, how can the owner of the contract who shares one life live?


    Take a look at the qualifications of the four winged silver python, the qualifications of Warcraft contracted by the seven families, and the look on their faces at this moment. I want to know that no one will give up the idea of making the contract into his own life Warcraft for no reason. After all, compared with other contracts, this life contract has more advantages, if you can choose If you are a normal person, you will definitely choose the contract of life with many benefits. What''s more, the four winged silver Python''s qualification is not bad, and the blood concentration is outstanding, at least in the underworld. Therefore, the contract of life is certain, and at the end, the same death is beyond doubt. In this way, it could have existed for a long time, just because it contracted a Warcraft, or it spent a lot of money to buy a Warcraft. Suddenly, it died like that, and it also suffered with itself. Take money to buy guilt, and take money to buy your own life. In this case, do you feel sympathy?


    But for a Warcraft, to give up their lives, such a stupid thing, how can anyone choose? Is that not the case? Especially like Xiao Jiaji''s family, it was because they were too afraid of death. In order to protect their lives, even the Ming emperor dared to betray, and they didn''t hesitate to betray. At this moment, like the people around them, they were so excited that they wanted to participate in the auction. It seemed that they didn''t have any fear or hesitation, but it was really strange.


    In other words, if we look at the current situation, we are afraid that all the people present do not know the existence of this situation, and this should be a fact that can be called a fact without any proof. Otherwise, with their character of cherishing life and fearing death, how can they rush forward so excited? It''s the right way to open it, isn''t it?


    Although the four winged silver Python and the snow Python contracted before Ouyang Xiasha belong to the descendants of the ancient Teng snake, there is no big difference in appearance except for the two pairs of wings, but there is a big difference in essence.


    Regardless of Ouyang Xiasha''s Orthodox way of domestication and the existing wrong way of domestication in the underworld, the talent and potential of the snow boa and the four winged silver boa are far away.


    Four winged silver python, God King beast is his limit, but what about snow Python? If there is any chance or adventure, if you want to rise to the top of the world of Warcraft, the chaotic beast with the same life of heaven and earth, there is no hope at all. As for the others, we may not mention them for the time being.


    However, even if it can only reach the beast God, it is enough to make people salivate. After all, it is equivalent to the existence of human gods, and the gods are already higher than the highest limit of this interface. If it becomes the king beast in the future, it will be equivalent to the God of human beings? Although the level limit of the interface is higher than that of infinite close to the gods, and there is no big difference between infinite close to the gods, but the strength is limited, but the prestige will not be limited! That is to say, even if there are people coming down from the upper boundary, they will be able to give more confidence, won''t they? In addition, as mentioned earlier, the so-called saying is similar to "a high-level strong man can change a family". As a result, people''s eyes on the cage become more intense.The high-level Warcraft with good qualifications is hard for people to see. What''s more, it has been domesticated. Such temptation is extremely hot for anyone except Ouyang Xiasha, who has many qualifications and is not bad, and the basaltic weapon of Warcraft.


    "Little dolphin, tell your master not to participate in the auction of this beast. Tell them that because of the wrong way of domestication, this beast can''t give full play to half of its strength. It''s just that their life expectancy is worrying. If they want to go to the real hell palace early, they can continue to participate. " All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha, who was in a state of meditation, stopped slightly. Then, as if she thought of something important, she immediately focused on the little dolphin who belonged to Bai''s family and was sent just for the convenience of communication.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will explain it. After all, the purpose of Bai family''s dandies coming here today is not to bury some treasures, so that they can improve their strength! Now, such a good opportunity can not only improve their own strength, but also increase their family status. Besides, they don''t know the problems at all. So, it''s absolutely certain that if there is no special explanation from Ouyang Xiasha, there will be many people of Bai family in the bidding activities.


    Although there are many people involved in it, even if the white family people participate in it, they may not be the final winner, but what if? Who can be 100% sure that there will be no so-called accident? If the Bai family gets it at that time, it will not be worth the loss. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are in the future, they will not lose sight of the direct contract. Of course, the Bai family will not rush for the direct contract at this time. After all, the current environment is not a suitable place, is it? But so many spirit stones are wasted. No one dares to make a contract when they buy this Warcraft and put it there. These alone are enough to make people depressed, OK! Well, it''s just a conjecture, not a fact, so just think about it.


    "All right, dada!" Although the little dolphin was puzzled about Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden trouble, he didn''t ask or say anything. He gave Ouyang Xiasha a decisive and affirmative answer. The identity of the microphone was not very good. As for the title of Ouyang Xiasha, it seems strange at first, but it''s not so strange to think of the age of the little dolphin and the honorific "adult" given to Ouyang Xiasha by people before.


    "Dada, ha ha, interesting!" On the surface, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care much about the name "dada". It seems that she has figured it out. It''s not strange at all, but in fact? It''s not hard to see that Ouyang Xiasha is still very strange, but she is not angry, and she doesn''t want to refuse or reject. That''s an indisputable fact. Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha is just waiting for the reply from the Bai family. She''s a little bored, so she wants to find something for herself to pass the time and not be so bored. That''s all. As for why is such a boring thing, rather than other things, the reason is also very simple, who let time pressing, want to really do another thing, it is not enough!


    "Dada, master, they said that they would obey dada''s orders. They have no objection!" A moment later, the little dolphin, who has finished communicating with the Bai family, sends the Bai family''s reply to Ouyang Xiasha''s decision.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show much surprise about the answer from the little dolphin. After all, this answer was his expected answer. The only surprise was that he guessed that the boys in the Bai family would ask for more details before making the final decision, which was exactly the same as at this moment. But in fact? But they didn''t ask anything, so they chose to give up.

 Chapter 2881

    "Ha ha, for the sake of their obedience, tell them that when they go out, I''ll help them find some good compensation!" Most of the time, the boys of the Bai family cooperated too much. The degree of cooperation had far exceeded Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, which made Ouyang Xiasha feel very gratified. Or they felt that they had stopped them, which made them lose such a good opportunity. Although in fact, it was not a good opportunity, but a bad thing that would kill people, they did not I don''t know if it''s a shame to disturb their elegance? Is it the former, or the latter, or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly came to such a sentence, which is similar to the words that she wants to compensate after she feels guilty, but it is an indisputable fact.


    "All right, dada!" Although the little dolphin is very simple and honest, it''s OK to know how to protect his master and what''s good for his master. Warcraft, in particular, has always been sensitive in mind. He is born with the talent of judging good and evil. He is even more sensitive to this aspect. Therefore, at this moment, even if the little dolphin has not asked himself The owner of the family didn''t tell him the specific content of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and didn''t get a reply from the so-called owner. But even so, little dolphin knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s words just said are absolutely good words, not bad words. Therefore, it''s no wonder that her answer is simple and pleasant. Well, it turns out that there is no problem with the little dolphin''s feeling. No, before Ouyang Xiasha responds or answers, the little dolphin who has communicated with her master in her heart for a long time, but there is a slight pause in the middle, and then it is soon followed by the previous answer and added again. Then Ouyang Xiasha and others hear that the little dolphin is very happy and says with a smile:¡° Dada, what you said surprised the host. The host wanted to express all kinds of thanks to dada on their behalf Compared with the previous pleasure, the little dolphin''s mood at this moment can be called excitement.


    One is happiness with expectation but not certainty, and the other is happiness from the heart. The huge difference is self-evident. As for Xiaoxiao, it should be the little dolphin''s nickname or nickname, otherwise it would be a little hard to say.


    "Oh, they''re welcome, too! We''re all our own people. There''s no need to be so outspoken, is there? After all, if they really want to talk about it, they are half of my students. What''s wrong with being nice to their own students? " Although you want to make fun of the kids in the Bai family through the little dolphin''s beak, who calls it time? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha was very satisfied with the performance of the little dolphin and the white family. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would give up his bad taste and come to such a serious and sincere reply without any ridicule, so there would be no curiosity.


    "Dada''s words are reasonable, but they still said that no matter what, the feelings of the master and the apprentice belong to the feelings of the master and the apprentice. After they go back, they still need to thank dada. Please don''t refuse at that time!" Although I don''t understand why the present dada says that, and my master has to rush to thank him. It''s the same as fawning on him, but as a loyal, honest and reliable contract Warcraft, since my master has said that, of course he won''t choose to hide it. It''s like a repeater. It''s the performance of little dolphin''s practice.


    Little dolphin''s mind is simple. Of course, he can''t understand the complexity and changeability of people''s hearts, and the difference between flattery and mutual respect! But the little dolphin doesn''t understand, but Ouyang Xiasha understands very well. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who can fully understand Xiaobai''s thoughts and thoughts, no matter how much she doesn''t want to accept their thanks in her heart, after all, he has his own reason for saying this. Frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha''s reason for opening her mouth is to have a purpose, not just to have such a purpose For this reason, he has no bottom in his heart, some guilty, and it is not something difficult to understand. But heart to heart, in order not to let Xiaobai they think more, Ouyang Xiasha or hard scalp pretended to reply easily: "ha ha, then I''ll wait and see!"


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but it''s about the negotiation between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiaobai. It''s an indisputable fact. Then, back to the original topic, it''s very difficult for a high-level Warcraft to be domesticated.


    First of all, if you want to successfully capture a high-level Warcraft, it''s a near death process. Who wants Warcraft''s strength to be higher than that of human beings of the same level? In addition, Warcraft''s strong physical strength and the so-called advantage that they are always on their own territory when they are captured. I want to know the disadvantages and risks of human beings.


    Secondly, we need to find a special trainer to domesticate them. Otherwise, what if we just catch them? Unless it''s a newly born beast, or you as a party, who are not afraid of the consequences of forced contract, being eaten back by Warcraft and becoming an idiot, otherwise, it''s just like grabbing in vain.


    If you want to find special talents in this field, the incomparable wealth is the inevitable condition. Well, maybe it''s more appropriate to say that the country is as rich as the enemy. After all, this time is the so-called end of the law era. Those auxiliary friars have broken the relationship of inheritance, and they are pitiful. They are chased everywhere. That''s right There is no doubt that it is an indisputable fact. With such a premise, if there are not enough conditions to make these trainers excited, then most of those who are sought after by people have eyes on their heads and always like to see people''s existence with colored eyes, how can they "aggrieve" themselves, serve a person or a family, or "keep a low profile" It''s moving. How about this trip?Of course, the rich and invincible country mentioned here doesn''t just mean money, spirit stone. Other so-called natural materials, local treasures and treasure collection are also completely OK. And the existence of these treasures that are not sold but moldy in the warehouse is the rich and invincible country. Don''t you care about the existence of this little money? Otherwise, even if it''s just for the so-called livelihood and life, even if it''s just for the daily operation of a family and the resource supply of the family''s children, these things can''t be kept all the time. It is entirely possible that they have been sold or used to replace other resources for a long time.


    Well, even if it''s not to catch it by yourself, or to find someone to domesticate it by yourself, but to choose to buy it directly from other channels, such as today''s auction, it also needs a lot of wealth to compete, isn''t it? It''s just that it''s much cheaper to domesticate Warcraft in the form of an auction than to invite someone to come to the door alone. That''s an indisputable fact. At least more small families, or wandering monks, will be qualified to participate. So, it''s just saying that we need a strong family background, not the wealth of a rich country.


    These people here are not like Ouyang Xiasha. They have high-level Warcraft that can''t be brought to the door. Whether it''s considering their high requirements for wealth value, or because there are few trainers in the underworld, the level is not very high, and the chance of training high-level Warcraft is so low, or because of the rare conditions of high-level Warcraft, it''s the opposite It''s a pity that there are few chances to meet the successful high-level domestication of Warcraft. What''s more, in the face of the so-called rare blooded Warcraft, the chance is even lower. So, for the time being, the four winged silver python, which is only the level of emperor beast, but has one tenth of the blood of ancient Teng snake, may not be anything to Ouyang Xiasha. He doesn''t even pay attention to it. He doesn''t regard it as the so-called goal at all, but it''s really a great temptation for the people present. Unlike those dispensable productions before, this time the four winged silver Python has made all the seven families come up with ideas, and even let them abandon their cooperative relationship. Their own calculations are the best proof of this. The emperor''s four winged silver Python is still so eye-catching. What''s more, the limit of this four winged silver Python is not only the level of emperor''s beast. So, we can imagine the intensity of the next battle.


    But if you think about it, others can see that a Warcraft with rare lineage can bring changes and improvement to the whole family or individuals, not to mention the seven families? If other small families or sanxiu took pictures, it''s good that the seven families failed to take pictures. At most, it''s just a pity. There won''t be too many emotional changes. Even if those small families or sanxiu get such help, they won''t be threatened! But if it''s the representative of the second class family next to their seven families, or other families of the seven families, it''s really hard for them to sleep and eat. After all, although the so-called second-class families are called second-class families, there are many of them that are comparable to them. Only one or two outstanding families are inferior to them. Once they are lucky enough to take pictures of the four winged silver python, they can make up for this shortcoming. At that time, they want to compete with them for the first-class family and the top power It''s not too bad for me, is it?

 Chapter 2882

    The other first-class families get the same thing. After all, there is a so-called order between the primary and secondary status of the first-class families. For example, the old four families say that they have the same status as the Xiao family and their new upper first-class families, and even there is a so-called cooperative relationship between them, which can barely be regarded as the connection for interests But in fact? The old four families feel like they are under the pressure of the Xiao family. It should not be too obvious. They are not so much an alliance as a superior subordinate relationship. Maybe it will be more appropriate.


    In fact, the so-called relationship between subordinates is better than that between subordinates!


    But is a family like the Xiao family really willing to be treated as a slave who comes and goes? Of course, the answer is no, you know, such as the Xiao family, the most is the so-called ambition, otherwise they will not risk the risk of being exterminated, against the shadow of Ouyang Xiasha once brought them, ungrateful choice to betray Ouyang Xiasha, like the white family as safe and stable life is not enough? Anyway, the four families can''t kill them, can they? In other words, how can ambitious traitors like Xiao''s and Ji''s be forced and humiliated willingly? After all, it''s not as good as not betraying Ouyang Xiasha. That''s an indisputable fact. At least, they insist on the existence of loyalty as the Bai family does. Besides being squeezed by them occasionally, they live more recklessly than them. The worse they live, the more active they go back. How could they make such a stupid choice? To put it bluntly, they are just ready to wait for the opportunity. They don''t really give up the desire and ambition in his heart. So, we can imagine what their final choice will be once the opportunity is in front of them.


    Of course, this mentality of waiting for opportunities does not only exist between old and new forces, such as between old forces and old ones, and between new forces and new ones. It sounds good to say that they have the so-called self-improvement, but it''s not good to say that the seven families of laoshizi have their own ambitions. No one wants to be inferior to others, and everyone wants to fight for the so-called first place, that''s all.


    Those who are in the second position want to be the first, want to change their destiny as the "second in ten thousand years"; those who are in the third position also want to be the so-called first. It''s really no good. It''s OK to advance one position! It''s better than nothing, isn''t it? And those who are in the fourth place want to compete for the first place, but they can''t earn the first place. To say the least, don''t be the last one, the existence of the bottom, and so on. It''s not too normal. In other words, their plans are actually the same as those of the Xiao family mentioned before. When they have no chance, they will not let it go. It is certain that they will fight. As for after the fight, do you want to be too embarrassed? The answer, of course, is No. who has made them "cheeky" for so many years?


    To put it bluntly, it is for them to fight for their lives when they have interests. After the event, no matter what the result is, they can laugh it off. It''s as if nothing happened before. They don''t practice too skillfully.


    But it''s no wonder that their mentality is so good. Who told them that such a situation often happens between them? No longer used to, also become used to ah! Moreover, if they can''t do this, how can they continue to form a powerful force in the underworld that ordinary people dare not provoke?


    Well, to put it bluntly, the fundamental reason why the seven families are so "open-minded" is still the word "profit". Without the word "profit", I''m afraid they would not have been able to maintain this kind of superficial peace, tit for tat and never die.


    To put it bluntly, once a family gets this help, no matter which family gets it, the primary and secondary order of the status will change to a certain extent. That''s certain. Even if you are in the first family, the so-called number one will change. For example, from number one to unshakable number one! As for the reason, who let the whole underworld, such as the four winged silver python, which has a rare lineage of high-level Warcraft, be contracted too rarely? Because it is rare, the emergence of one can break the whole balance of the upper class of the underworld. In addition, the family power that can be divided into a level has a close relationship with its own strength. In this way, the role of this rare and powerful Warcraft suddenly appears more obvious. It seems that there is nothing strange to think about it in this way.


    People in seven families think so. How can other people or families not think so? After all, the so-called competition does not only exist between the first-class families. In other words, there is so-called competition in each level divided. It is only aimed at different goals, that is all. So, we can imagine how fierce the next auction will be. As for the reason, who makes everyone feel that what, especially this kind of thing, is very dangerous and can determine the fate of many people? Instead of depending on others and looking at their faces, it''s better to put it in their own hands to ensure their safety!Since this Warcraft is so good, I want to know that at this moment, people''s judgment of its value, and their extreme desire for it. Well, in fact, it''s true. I don''t know if I think this treasure is so precious. Xuanzi''s reserve price is too low. Does it disgrace this treasure''s wisdom? Or do you think that the final price of this baby will never be just a little bit. In order to avoid wasting time, so you choose this way? Is it the former or the latter, or both, or some other reason? Who knows? In a word, people''s bidding did not begin with the base price of 100 million yuan stipulated by xuanzi before, and every increase was not the 10 million inferior spirit stone mentioned by xuanzi, but it was an indisputable fact.


    However, even if we change the limit of reserve price and increase price, we can''t change people''s enthusiasm for this Warcraft. If we look at their frantic fighting, it''s like that the spirit stone is not money at all, it''s just a pile of useless data just shouting. If we don''t see it with our own eyes, we can''t compare it with those familiar people''s eyes To be associated with the misers of the world. The gap is not a little bit.


    You know, the more money you have, the more stingy you are. The more money you have, the more stingy and stingy you are. In the past, you should not be too obvious to your acquaintances. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is one of them. He''s a real special case, no matter when he is, and he lives in the dark You can also be generous, especially when you treat Ouyang Xiasha. It can be said that "there is no maximum, only more generous". In other words, this situation here is only for the so-called ordinary people, such as Ouyang Xiasha, to spend their night in such special places. Let''s forget it! Since they are the so-called special cases, it is not surprising that common sense does not work on them. So, at this moment, these are among each other, in the eyes of ordinary people famous miser, such abnormal, such crazy behavior, simply not too amazing!


    "550 million inferior stone!" The Jing family, sitting in a small private room on the second floor, can''t help crying for a price. This is a high price of 550 million yuan. Compared with the base price, the price can''t be raised too fast.


    You know, although the Jing family is not as powerful as the families on the third floor in the underworld, they are outstanding among the second-class families. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are the leaders of the second-class families. Especially its inside information, it is worth mentioning the advantage. As for the advantage, who doesn''t know that the time when the Jing family made its fortune, and the four old families of the first-class family, are almost the same age, but the family that can maintain its own family, after so many years, still occupies such an important position, without any trend of failure or decadence. How can such a family be possible Simple? If you want to talk about the gap between him and the four old families, there is no difference in the others. If you want to talk about the only difference, it is just a strong man in the center of the top beam, that''s all.


    Now, the appearance of four winged silver python, with his talent and potential, can not make up for this gap? I want to know that the Jing family''s attitude towards this is four winged Warcraft. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are determined to win. After all, it''s a good opportunity and chip to change their family status. It''s also a guarantee to change their family''s status and make their family go further. No wonder they are so excited.


    "600 million pieces of soul stone!" The second one, like the Jing family, was staying in a small private room on the second floor, belonging to the Tang family, who was also a member of the second class family. In other words, although the Tang family does not exist as long as the Jing family, its development momentum can not be underestimated. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s playing drums with the Jing family. Since they are in the same position as the Jing family, it is not surprising that they have the same plan as the Jing family.

 Chapter 2883

    "650 million!" As soon as the voice of the Tang family fell, the voice of the next family began to ring. It''s a bit abrupt, but when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem strange. After all, there are eight first-class families plus the Bai family, not to mention other second-class and third-class families? That number, I want to know, will never be less than the first-class family, only eight, and each of them has the intention to compete, so, they will compete, there is no good accident. What''s more, the price at this time is not high, at least compared with the previous auction products, it''s not high. Even if it''s just casual repair, it''s all casual repair with family background. Otherwise, what are they doing here? Just to see? So it''s not surprising that there are still a lot of people involved at this moment.


    Of course, there will not be so many people who are capable of bidding in the end, but at present, this situation can not be changed, it is an indisputable fact. Even if we know that the final price of Warcraft will be very high, we still can''t stop these people''s desire to bid now.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In their words, what if we go to hell? There is always hope after shouting. Even if the hope is so small that it can be ignored, there is always hope. It''s better than not shouting. Maybe there is no hope at all, isn''t it?


    "Seven hundred million!"


    "750 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "2.1 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Five billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "12 billion!"


    Most of them are holding the attitude that Warcraft is bound to win! Or do you want to work hard? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, no matter how many forces are on the second and third floor, how many high-ranking officials and nobles, or the small forces on the first floor, or the little-known scattered cultivation, they all have no scruples, as if they deliberately ignored each other''s identity, and call out their acceptable high price.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, if the underworld struggles for a treasure regardless of its face, it''s not the first time for it to come forward and curry favor with others if it fails afterwards. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that this kind of thing just happens from time to time. It''s the so-called "habit comes naturally." so it''s no wonder that no one cares and no one comes forward to warn.


    Once upon a time, when you see the nobles in the family, do you know what they don''t like when they come to auction Or "what kind of family we are, how much we bid." so, in the face of the situation at this time, if it wasn''t for the Xuanwu explanation, Ouyang Xiasha was not used to it.


    Well, whether Ouyang Xiasha is used to it or uncomfortable, in the blink of an eye of Ouyang Xiasha, the price of this four winged silver Python was immediately fried to 12 billion yuan, and even continued to rise, which is an indisputable fact. It was not others who finally called out the price of 12 billion yuan, or the Jing family who was the first to ask for the price. Because they were the first to export and the price they called out was quite special, they jumped hundreds of millions at the beginning, eliminating the previous rule of hundreds of millions and increasing the price step by step. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would be very impressed and recognize it as soon as she opened her mouth. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha would be very impressed There''s nothing to be surprised about. And obviously, Ouyang Xiasha was not the only one who recognized the Jing family. Because they were in the private room, they couldn''t see any changes in their mood or face. But the look of those people upstairs explained everything.


    At present, after ignoring the bidder, Ouyang Xiasha is also severely frightened. She sighs in her heart that she is stupid and has lost so much wealth in vain. At the same time, she seems to have found a shortcut to get rich!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had a "wrist Bi" space and successfully opened up the relationship, it had all the accumulation of previous generations, which was still in a high position. In addition, the "wrist Bi" space was originally a living space for growth. Over the years, the number of natural resources and local treasures he had cultivated was not a simple number To sum up, I want to know that Ouyang, as the master of space, is not short of money. Even because of his previous status and the status of those who care about him, his accumulation can be more than just a simple accumulation. It''s not exaggeration. That is to say, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha says that he is a rich country, which is particularly conservative. In other words, how can he be short of money? Can be used Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is who will dislike their own money? And it''s still this kind of money. He''s not stupid. There''s no reason to throw money out. Don''t be vain, isn''t it? So, don''t think he is greedy for money, he has not stolen and no robbery. It should be his stuff. What does he have to make complaints about his own stuff?A four winged silver Python can sell 12 billion inferior spirit stones at a high price. This is the lowest conservative estimate. Don''t you see these people still raising their prices? Then if he comes to auction hundreds of them at once, isn''t he rich enough to get rich? Although not every one of them can reach half the level of the four winged silver python, there is no problem. When you think about the golden mountain and silver mountain in front of you, but you don''t know it, you ignore it. Ouyang Xiasha takes a few strokes, and secretly decides to domesticate some Warcraft to sell it, so as to recover her loss!


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha will not sell Warcraft if she protects her weaknesses and dotes on her beasts. On the contrary, only if it is profitable, Ouyang Xiasha can put it into practice without any pressure.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Warcraft, like human beings, should be divided into good and bad, good and evil. He can''t sell good beast or make up his mind, but this bad beast! It''s a disguised punishment for him to sell and enslave people. What''s wrong with such a good thing? What''s more, he''s a man who protects his weaknesses and loves animals, but it''s only his own animals. As for other people''s animals, what does he have to do with them? It''s his kindness that he can only destroy animals. What''s wrong with him? Well, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, it''s speechless, because it''s too reasonable. Unless it''s the virgin white lotus, you can''t tell what''s wrong with his idea. It''s just normal.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, it''s really decided to do so. When the time comes, we should catch some animals that are not good animals in his opinion to subsidize ourselves, or just talk about it, sigh, and forget it afterwards. It''s not known. Moreover, this is a later story, so we can not mention it for the moment.


    "12.1 billion!"


    "12.2 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "15 billion!"


    Before, Ouyang Xiasha said that 12 billion was only a conservative estimate, and some people kept increasing the price. This is not a joke, but an indisputable fact. In such a short period of time, Ouyang Xiasha sighed, this four winged silver Python Cub with one tenth of the blood of the ancient Teng snake was fired to 15 billion in an instant, which is another surprise In terms of price, the last bidder is still the former Jing family. It seems that this time, the Jing family is not only fighting for this Warcraft with the attitude of dispensability. It is not exaggeration that they are willing to do their best and even regard it as something in the bag.


    Although it is unfair to say that, no matter how good the Warcraft is, it can''t sell at an exaggerated high price, at least it can''t compare with the high price of some natural materials and local treasures, which is an indisputable fact. For example, the Obsidian heart of the Xibei goods provided by Ouyang Xiasha before can be sold at an exaggerated price of 50 billion yuan. Although the buyers are not depressed, they don''t lose their temper and go crazy, and they don''t say much about Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, in Ji Xiaowu''s heart, although the Obsidian heart is a little expensive, it''s not that bad There is a profit to be made.


    But what about this four winged silver Python? Although it caused a sensation in the whole audience, and even made them forget their fear and fear of several big families before, and the whole people participated in the auction, it still did not exceed the price of "Obsidian heart" before, which is really helpless.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder there will be such a result. Although Ouyang Xiasha also said before, no one found out the disadvantages of today''s animal trainer, but some problems could not be covered up. For example, after the contract, Warcraft can''t live for a hundred years.


    Although human beings are indifferent and selfish, and many of them like to use Warcraft as a shield, there are not a few examples of loving animals, or Warcraft being lucky enough to avoid many disasters. Even if no one pays attention at the beginning, but over time, such examples accumulate more, and this problem will follow. Even now, no one has found the problem, but there is no problem in knowing the life of contract Warcraft.


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha had guessed before, when she didn''t pay attention to these problems at the beginning, some people signed the life contract with these Warcraft. It can be found that after the problem of the life of contract Warcraft, although there are still many people who signed the life contract, most of them can give up. Of course, because most of the data and examples are records of adult Warcraft, some people speculate whether the cubs will be different. Of course, speculation is only speculation. As a result, some people will see it as a gamble.

 Chapter 2884

    Some people don''t believe in evil and insist on signing the contract. They think that they are the most special existence. Some people even know what the result will be, but they still choose the contract for their own strength. Some people, smart, spend the rest of their time in peace, even if they hurt the enemy for a thousand years Eight hundred methods, also determined to contact with their own Warcraft life contract, as for success or failure, that is another topic, and so on, there are many special, but there is a fact, it can not be denied, that is, the replacement of Warcraft is too fast. No matter whether the previous methods are effective or not, or whether they are successful or not, it is still an unshakable fact that the domesticated Warcraft will not survive for a hundred years.


    The domesticated Warcraft can''t live for more than a hundred years, but the Obsidian heart can produce a large number of valuable obsidian. No matter how high the level of Warcraft is, no matter how good the blood is.


    Regardless of the value of obsidian itself, the output of an obsidian heart can be said to be the burial place of the Obsidian heart. If you are lucky, a new Obsidian heart will be produced in the whole process of consumption and output of the Obsidian heart. It is not impossible, even the probability is not too high In this way, we can imagine the value and price of obsidian heart.


    In addition to the tit for tat and malicious speculation between Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu, obsidian itself is an excellent material for refining medicine, alchemy and even utensils. Many high-level refining needs his help. In this way, it is no wonder that he will stir up a price that has exceeded his own value. In other words, although the "heart of obsidian" is precious, rare and valuable, the price of 50 billion yuan is indeed a little too high.


    In fact, the price of this "Obsidian heart" will fluctuate between 20 billion and 35 billion depending on its appearance and texture, which is the real normal price. Although Ouyang Xiasha is a genuine Xibei product, who calls its appearance good, texture good, even far better than the best "Obsidian heart" ever appeared before What''s wrong with Yao Shi''s heart? So, more than 35 billion is the expected answer.


    But no matter how good it is, there will be a so-called limit, right? And 38 billion is its sealed value. As for the remaining 12 billion yuan, it is Ji Xiaowu''s malicious speculation. Stealing chicken is not a true portrayal of rice.


    Of course, the prerequisite for all this success must be that the heart of obsidian really exists. That is to say, the heart of obsidian provided by Ouyang Xiasha is not blessed to give birth to a new heart of obsidian. To put it more bluntly, the Obsidian heart provided by Ouyang Xiasha can''t hatch even if it doesn''t have a series of plans arranged by Ouyang Xiasha, even if it hatches to the end of the world, even if there is no so-called time limit. Of course, this is a later story, which can be omitted for the time being.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. Anyway, the Obsidian heart provided by Ouyang Xiasha, no matter its appearance or texture, makes people unable to find any problems. And this is the fundamental reason why Ji Xiaowu, even though she suffered this loss, didn''t pit Ouyang Xiasha, but pit herself, but didn''t act according to her temperament and impulse. To put it bluntly, it''s this one¡® The heart of obsidian ", in Ji Xiaowu''s eyes, which they don''t know, is a sweet cake. It''s a super treasure that can make a steady profit. Even if it costs more than its own value, it won''t affect anything.


    And the four winged silver python, no matter how special he is, no matter how noble and rare his blood is, after all, he is just a domesticated Warcraft, that''s all. However, the life span of Warcraft after domestication is only a hundred years. Although we don''t know the reason, whether there is restraint or solution, let alone whether it has become an established fact, at least up to now, we can''t change anything, which is an unchangeable fact.


    A hundred years of time, a hundred years of use, the role of only good combat power, so, it is no wonder that even if it is so precious, so eye-catching, but the final value, it will be so limited.


    In the face of such a situation, unless there is an urgent need for a Warcraft to solve some major events or problems, no one will increase the price crazily. With the price that can''t be recovered in a hundred years, the family economy will be paralyzed in a hundred years, and they will not care about its real value blindly. Obviously, the Jing family, who just asked for the price, is in urgent need of a Warcraft to solve the problem. Otherwise, they will not hesitate without hesitation. As long as someone''s price exceeds them, they will be in a hurry to make up the price decisively all the time. Such an urgent mood can''t be too obvious. Good!


    And the price of 15 billion is indeed more than the value of the four winged silver Python itself. You should know that the 15 billion here is a medium quality spirit stone, not a inferior spirit stone. From the base price of 100 million inferior spirit stone to the price of 15 billion now, the middle span is really not very large, and other people gradually begin to shut up Even at this moment, the fact that only the Jings are still bidding, even for a long time, and no one speaks any more, proves that it has exceeded its own value."15.1 billion!" In the middle, no one asked for a price, and the so-called time interval has just exceeded the regulations of xuanzi''s mysterious auction. Xuanzi is preparing to announce the result at this moment, and the people present instinctively think that the 15 billion yuan is the so-called limit, and there can be no higher price than this price. This price is the four wings When silver Python made its final price today, she kept watching from the wall, but didn''t open her mouth. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha once doubted whether they saw something or knew the answer. Suddenly, she was unconventional. At the point when the time was coming and the matter was about to settle, she added another 100 million yuan to the 15 billion yuan reported by the Jing family . At this time, the price, if not aimed at, is believed by ghosts. In fact, it is. The uproar of the people present and the "sure" look prove this point.


    "15.2 billion!" In fact, how could the Jing family not know that this Dongli family, which has always been out of line with them, is absolutely impossible to allow them to develop smoothly. When they encounter any problems, they will certainly intervene? Can you know that when you really face it, you are still facing it at the moment when the dust is about to settle. That kind of mood is simply indescribable. Even if you have already been prepared because of speculation, that kind of mood is still bad and can''t be any worse. If you want to fight, or even question the Dongli family, why? In fact, although the behavior of these people in Dongli family is disgusting and disgusting, they have not violated the rules, have they? No one can deny the fact that anyone is qualified to ask for a price before xuanzi''s falling hammer. In other words, before xuanzi''s falling hammer, other people''s asking for a price is their freedom, and no one is qualified to blame the other. Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss if you let yourself become unreasonable. So, instead of wasting time there to get angry that can''t be refuted at all, it''s better to compare and crush each other, just like this Warcraft that their family will win. Therefore, the people of the Jing family were just a little stuffy and ugly when the Dongli family first opened their mouth, and then they soon adjusted their faces. Their faces were relaxed, and they even had a natural and appropriate smile on their faces. Their posture and look were just like those people who changed their faces before. Later, they were based on the price they offered On the other hand, we have added 100 million yuan in the same way. As for the effect, just look at the ugly face of the Dongli family.


    "15.3 billion!" Well, the representatives of the Dongli family are really upset when they see the relaxed look of the Jing family. Before, because the Jing family''s face was very ugly, and the happy smile they just sent out suddenly converged. After all, the purpose of their previous actions was to find something uncomfortable for the Jing family. Now that their goal has not been achieved, how can they be happy Can you?! However, since it was said that they came to find the Jing family uncomfortable, since they could not make the Jing family feel uncomfortable emotionally, they had to start from other aspects, such as the four winged silver python. Since the Jing family wanted the Warcraft so much, they had to get involved so that the other party could not get it. Therefore, the representative of Dongli family, who had made the decision, opened the meeting again This is the expected answer.


    "15.4 billion!" Of course, the Jing family knew the purpose of this move. In other words, since they decided to come here today, they knew that as long as they participated in the auction, they would not get it so easily. That is to say, they had psychological preparation for a long time. But since they said that this Warcraft was inevitable, how could they show weakness easily Why? Therefore, to continue to increase the price is the eternal truth.

 Chapter 2885

    "15.5 billion!" Just as the Jing family expected, the Dongli family didn''t mean to let go. Although they were angry, what could they do? They didn''t foul, did they? So, in addition to keeping silent and continuing to bid, they still have nothing to do with each other.


    In fact, after this Warcraft passed the 10 billion mark, the other members of the seven families, as well as the more famous guilds, organizations and forces, all wisely chose to give up. The only one who is still bidding is the Jing family, the leader of the second-class family. In addition to the Jing family, there are only a few loose repairmen who really want to fight to improve their strength, As for the reason why people and forces choose to give up, it''s actually very simple. After all, the price of 10 billion Chinese spirit stone to buy a Warcraft is a little high. Even if his blood is really rare, even if he is still a cub, it''s no exception. Who makes the domesticated Warcraft just a time limited consumable? Even if the so-called cubs may not be limited, it''s just speculation. There are not enough cases to prove it, right? You know, there are a lot of things that 10 billion Zhongpin Lingshi can do. It can not only improve the strength of many family children, but also perfect many family plans. Although the effect of one of them may not be as good as the cultivation result of this Warcraft, all of them add up, not to say more than the cultivation result of this Warcraft, but it''s similar to it, and there''s no problem In addition, apart from the 10 billion yuan of previous investment, the cultivation of a Warcraft cub is not a business without capital. In other words, it is not impossible to use the cultivation capital to cultivate the people. It is not impossible to surpass the value of a Warcraft cub. Unless there is really a lack of a top beam and pillar like Jing family, who is willing to take 100 Yizhongpin Lingshi in exchange for an opportunity to gamble, at least such a luxury opportunity, they are reluctant to give up.


    If the 10 billion Chinese spirit stone is not impressive enough, at this moment, it has exceeded the maximum value of the four winged silver python, but the Jing family and Dongli family still have no intention of giving up. There is something fishy in it, but I really can''t tell. I don''t know whether it''s too much money, no place to spend, or just to gamble. Didn''t see before also desperately ask price of those loose repair people, now all thoroughly stop, simply choose to give up? It can be seen that the price is really higher than the sky. Otherwise, how can these casual practitioners who are full and the whole family are not hungry easily resist their own madness and desire?


    After all, for these casual practitioners, they just need to leave enough spirit stones for their daily needs in the next few decades. It''s not very useful to leave so many spirit stones, is it? What''s more, they can''t really do nothing in the next few decades without any extra Lingshi income, right? Therefore, the so-called bottom protection stone here is just a maximum reservation. For those who can enter here and participate in the auction, who has not accumulated thousands or even tens of thousands of years of wealth? Therefore, it can be imagined that if they do not really exceed too much, how can they choose to give up?


    "15.6 billion!" The representative of the Jing family added 100 million yuan. Although this amount is indeed a little too much, we can''t lose face in front of the Dongli family, can we?


    "15.8 billion!" The representative of the Dongli family''s face sank, adding 200 million at a time.


    The small and medium-sized forces downstairs, as well as the scattered practitioners who had participated in it before, were stunned when they saw the silent blood struggle between the two families. The price of 15.8 billion is sky high! Big family is big family, money is worthless!


    In the face of such a scene, others don''t know how to deal with it, but xuanzi is happy in her heart, which is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, look at the pleasure on her face. What else needs to be doubted?


    But think about it. I thought that the price of this Warcraft would break the sky when it was added to 12 billion. Unexpectedly, it shot up to 15.8 billion! Even there is still a rising momentum, so, as the representative of the organizer, can she not feel happy?


    In the private room, Ouyang Xiasha hears the price increase of the two sides, and immediately guesses that there should be some gap, or contradiction, or even hatred between the two sides. Otherwise, why is it so targeted? After all, it can be seen at a glance that they have not only raised the price but also deliberately targeted and maliciously speculated. But Ouyang Xiasha is curious, but he just came to the underworld in this life, and his time in the underworld is nearly ten thousand years different from that in the last life. Therefore, he doesn''t know the trickiness and the reason for their tit for tat. He needs to find a professional and informed person to ask, so there''s nothing strange. You know, ten thousand years can change There are still a lot of things.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha used to be the emperor of the underworld, she manages everything every day, but the Dongli family and the Jing family are the leaders of the two families. The contradiction between them can be summed up by more than one sentence: "the contradiction between families". Therefore, if there are some classics, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be unaware of them. In other words, the conflict between the two families must have occurred after Ouyang Xiasha fell into reincarnation. Who are the people who are in the know mentioned earlier? The answer, of course, is "far away, near at hand." apart from Xuanwu, who has been sent to the underworld by his brother for a long time?"Brother Xuanwu, who are these two families?" Since Ouyang Xiasha wanted to know, she naturally put it into action and asked. After all, Xuanwu is not an outsider, so there is no question of concealing or exposing.


    "Girl, do you see the problem between them?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s keen senses, Xuanwu has known for a long time. After all, he didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha for the first time, but could be regarded by Ouyang Xiasha as one of his own people. It can be imagined that the relationship between them is that they know each other very well, which is not an exaggeration. You may know that Gui knows, but there is no hesitation or hesitation for Ouyang Xiasha to go straight to the theme so soon, which makes Xuanwu a little surprised. After all, the former Ming Ling emperor is not like this. Although he was well protected by the buried soul emperor and GUI Huang Dao, and did not experience real palace fight and house fight, he was more or less affected by the imperial family''s internal fight, It''s an indisputable fact that you don''t speak so directly, but you turn a few ways to ask indirectly. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the preconceived Xuanwu suddenly becomes stunned in the face of such a straightforward Ouyang Xiasha. However, Xuanwu belt was stunned by his brain, but not his mouth. Therefore, it''s not incomprehensible to ask such a strange question. Well, it''s true. No, Xuanwu soon regained his mind. His face full of chagrin was not deceiving. Most of them are Xuanwu. You know you just made a fool of yourself! Maybe I wanted to remedy it, maybe I just felt that there was no need to ask the question just now, so I just jumped away from that question. Who knows? Anyway, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Xuanwu immediately followed the previous words and said that it was an indisputable fact. This is not, just heard Xuanwu is very serious mouth explained: "in fact, the problem between them, is also very simple..."


    According to Xuanwu, there was a conflict between the Jing family and the Dongli family when they were competing for seats in the first-class family. You should know that the two families had the same inside information and strength. In fact, they could be promoted to the first-class family together. But I don''t know what happened. The two families fought each other inexplicably, which led to the loss The Jing family, the other side of the family, dropped out of the first-class family, and let the Beisu family, the former one, have a chance to be superior. If they could coexist peacefully in those years, they would not have the Beisu family now, but would have become the Dongjing or Nanjing family.


    That''s right. You''re right. Beisu, nangui, Xishang and Dongli are not the original surnames of the four old families. In fact, their original surnames should be Li, GUI, Shangyu and su. The reason why southeast and northwest are added in front of them is actually for ranking. That''s right. It''s just for ranking. As mentioned before, even the four old families, that''s right There are also strong and weak, and the southeast and northwest represent their ranking in the old four families. As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know this, it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, the underworld had just gone through the chaos of war, and it was at a time when everything was waiting for fun. As the leader of the underworld at that time, Ouyang Xiasha needed him to do so many and complicated things, even taking into account the troubles of the upper world. She was able to investigate the details of the old four families It''s time-consuming. How can he have the time to study the history of several families?


    If the ghost Emperor didn''t know this and heard Xuanwu''s words, he might not understand the reason why the Dongli family and the Jing family suddenly fought each other, but now Ouyang Xiasha, after having so many experiences, it''s not easy to find out the reason. After all, what can be the reason for the sudden infighting between two first-class families, which have their own background and are already determined by themselves, in addition to the contention for the first place?

 Chapter 2886

    It''s not so easy to say that two families with the same strength are competing for each other. If they are not careful, they will lose a lot of money, and then they will fall out of the category of first-class families and lose their position as first-class families. As the saying goes, "the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman gets the benefit." if something goes wrong, it''s not them who really get the benefit, but the third and fourth place people. Will the Jings and Dongli families not know this? The answer, of course, is No. They are not stupid, and they are all old doggies who have been immersed in it for many years. How can they not be clear about such a simple truth? But who told them that they thought they would be the winner? In addition, there are more or less elements of the spirit struggle, so no one is willing to let go.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that the owners of Jingli and Jingli have made such a decision. After all, they have the same heritage, the same background, and even the same strength of the family. It''s inevitable that the younger generation of these two families will be compared. Therefore, it''s not difficult to understand why they have to wait until the new owners take office Then the conflict began. Presumably, these two new owners suffered from the poison of comparison in their early years, and they always wanted to compete with each other, so that this matter could be settled! In the past, there was no power. Now, with power, of course, I want to solve this problem!


    It''s only reasonable to say that even if such two families want to compete with each other, they won''t be able to solve it so quickly and get results so quickly. Moreover, it''s the result of such a huge gap. One of them ranks first among the first-class forces, while the other falls into the dust and falls out of the category of the first-class forces. Although they are still the leader of the second-class forces, they can be one Second class forces, is that what second class forces can match? Even the Dongli family has not paid any price for this, let alone lost any capital. As a result, if there are no problems or greasy words, I will believe it!


    Well, in fact, there is something fishy about it, that is, there is a traitor in the Jing family. This traitor betrayed some dark spots of the Jing family, or some very important dark spots. In order to keep these dark spots, most of the main forces of the Jing family had to leave the battlefield. There were not many people left. They had to protect themselves and worry about the dark spots. So, how could they concentrate on fighting? Therefore, the results can be imagined.


    Although the Dongli family used such means, some of them won''t win, but all of these things, they are willing to gamble and admit defeat, even if they are unwilling, but the road is their own choice, there is no such thing as "no matter the plot, as long as you can win the final victory, that''s the best strategy." the Dongli family can use this, and it''s not worth mentioning There is no rule that they can''t use it!


    But the fact is that the Dongli family successfully bribed their Jing family members, and they are still of high status. Otherwise, how could they know such important secret information? But they didn''t succeed. No matter they didn''t do it at all, or they did it, they just failed. Anyway, the result is the same. It can only be said that the other side is better than the other side. In other words, it''s better to blame themselves rather than the other side. Even the clansmen can''t manage them well. If they manage the clansmen well, how can they be so passive? Therefore, the result of this battle can only be regarded as a foreshadowing, not the real contradiction. In other words, the result of this battle is only to make them resentful, but not to die endlessly. But because of the foundation of this contradiction, no matter what happens in the future, it is easy to intensify the contradiction between them and sublimate it into a real tit for tat and endless conflict, which is obvious.


    The reason why the two families really began to fight each other, that is, the so-called sublimation of contradictions, is because of the marriage of one of the following events, which was originally a good thing. It has been mentioned before that although the Jingli family fought fiercely for the position of the leader of the first-class forces, the result was not too good, but it did not turn ruthless, but it did not mean that they could live in harmony as before, and had frequent contacts, did it not? Therefore, in those days, the children of Jingli and their clansmen did not like each other. When they met each other, their noses were not noses, and their eyes were not eyes. It was not normal. Even if the positions of the two families at that time were completely different, there was no exception. The Jings didn''t mean to curry favor with the Dongli family. The Dongli family seems to have forgotten the fact that they are now in a higher position than the Jings. They have no contempt, no personal attack, and no intention of using power to suppress others. They are simply all kinds of disagreements and tit for tat.


    At this time, the two owners of the original figurines could not sit still when they saw such a situation. After all, they just wanted to fight for breath at that time, and they didn''t mean anything else. Moreover, the relationship between the two families was good. Although they didn''t have the so-called life and death friendship, they still knew each other relative to other families, It is an indisputable fact that one can still be trusted. It is obviously not cost-effective to lose such an ally for the sake of one''s own morale. In addition, in the underworld, where there are many disputes, one more friend is definitely better than one more enemy, especially those like Jing family. They have the same strength as them. Even if they have some losses now, they can''t fight with them any more in a short time, but they also have the possibility of being superior at any time.We should know that in the face of such strong people as the Jing family, who are in conflict with their Dongli family, they have only two ways to choose. Either, before they recover, they will completely destroy them and eliminate their roots to avoid future trouble; or, they will repair their relationship as soon as possible.


    As for the former, the other three of the four families, the Jing family, who are eyeing their Dongli every move and want to take advantage of them at any time and anywhere, are hard to chew, which is enough for them to directly negate this decision. Don''t think it''s a joke. Don''t you see that they''ve tried their best to force the Jing family down one level? It''s not so easy to do that. What''s more, there are no such good opportunities? Therefore, the Dongli family''s choice, even if they don''t think much about it, must be the latter. In addition, the contradiction between them, as mentioned before, is not very deep. Therefore, it is very easy to mend it. At least, it''s much easier than the former.


    Then, if you are affectionate and I intend to, the owners of the two families want to go together, and that method is the marriage mentioned earlier. And in order to show that they attach importance to this marriage, the two family owners will choose this marriage candidate as their own legitimate children. At that time, there was only one legitimate child of the two owners, and it happened to be a man and a woman. In this way, it was unnecessary to discuss the issue of marriage. Then, without informing their respective children, the two owners quickly gave the matter down. Although this practice seems to be overbearing, it is a matter of course according to the circumstances at that time.


    Then the problem came. After the two householders came home and informed their children of the news, they learned from the parties that both the son of the Dongli householder and the daughter of the Jing family had their own sweetheart. They were just waiting for a suitable opportunity to bring someone home. Therefore, the marriage, of course, was doomed To both sides of the children''s strong resistance.


    Originally, this is not a big deal. It''s a big deal to change people''s choice, or to abolish this idea, and then think about other ways. However, the underworld is still a feudal society, and the marriage here still follows the ancient Chinese rule of "parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words". In the eyes of the two householders, these two practices are simply challenging them What''s more, the two family owners don''t think that their children, who they know outside, can be good people. After all, their experiences are there, right? In addition, since you enjoy the family''s resources, you have to bear your own responsibility. Therefore, the two family owners insist on marriage stubbornly, which is the expected answer.


    Of course, the two parties didn''t want to resist, but the parents in that background are stubborn. What''s more, these two parents are not ordinary parents. They are also the patriarchs of a family. Therefore, it can be imagined that their authority can''t be challenged.


    Girls want to run away, the father, put it under house arrest, boys want to refuse, words haven''t said, they are their own father, take sweetheart''s sex life to coerce, there is no good start, the father''s authority can''t be challenged, so it can be imagined, as the two sides of the party, the resentment in the heart will be aimed at who. Although these problems have been thought of by the two family owners, in their view, they are all small problems. After they get married, they should know more and contact more, and everything will pass, right? After all, didn''t they come here that way? Now it''s a good life. Husband and wife respect each other. What''s the problem?


    When they think about it, the two families forget their last worry. Then, with one heart and one mind, he began to prepare for the wedding in full swing. During this period, the two people''s sweethearts have not been found, but the threshold of a high family is not so easy to enter? In a few words, the guard sent him away, and he, even the gate of the two families, had no chance to cross in.

 Chapter 2887

    If you can''t even enter the gate, how can you know the situation? Even if they both feel that something is wrong, they can''t get close to the gate of the two families, and they don''t have the ability to resist the Jingli family. So, what''s the use of just feeling wrong? What''s more, they don''t think it''s going to be a big deal. After all, in their eyes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. No matter how they do something wrong, it won''t have serious consequences, will it? In addition, in the eyes of their respective lovers, they both know the existence of propriety, so how can they really commit the so-called big mistake?


    To put it bluntly, the only reason why they frequently come to look for them is because they are not at ease. That''s all. They don''t really think that something has happened. Otherwise, you think that they are all dry eaters, and the lineage of the Jingli family is not good at recognizing people? Even if you don''t have the ability to fight against the whole Jingli family, you can get rid of the pursuit of several guards and sneak into the house. That''s no problem. Just because they don''t think it''s a big deal, for the sake of their other half, and don''t want to make each other so embarrassed before they have met their parents, this has been just asking, without any radical or resistance behavior. Otherwise, do you think that if they know that their other half really has problems, they can still treat each other calmly? I''m afraid I''ve already broken in and saved my sweetheart.


    Even if you know that once you go in, there will be a lot of crisis, but you also know that you want to tear your face with the other party''s father. What can you do? Who told them to care about each other? Don''t say they just break through the door of the so-called first-class family and violate the authority of their sweetheart''s father. They won''t have any fear even if they are in a dangerous situation. In addition, they are all groundless duckweeds, so they have no worries to consider.


    Don''t think that these are just their hypocritical words. It turns out that they said so, and they did so later. They also used their own lives to explain to the public what is true love. Of course, this is the latter part, which can not be mentioned for the time being.


    Speaking of this, someone might ask, didn''t they receive the news that their sweetheart was about to get married? Of course, the answer is No. after all, two families, one is the first family of the new first-class forces, and the other is the first family of the second-class forces. The marriage between the two families is so big and so sensational that the whole underworld may not know about it? I just don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The news from the two families doesn''t indicate who the marriage object is. As a result, the two so-called sweethearts didn''t care much about the result even after hearing the news.


    However, it''s no wonder to think about it. After all, there are so many members of these two big forces, even if they are only married members of the right age. They can''t doubt it every time they hear about the marriage of these two families? What''s more, the age of the two parties is not really suitable for marriage, at least according to the algorithm of the underworld, they are not suitable. Otherwise, why do you think they all have their own sweetheart, but they have no intention of finding out?


    In other words, according to their age, the most suitable candidates for the marriage of the two families are not them. Even the children of the head of the family are no exception. There are many other children above them? It''s just called common son and common daughter, that''s all.


    In other words, the only thing they have is the word "Di". But how can their sweetheart think of so many twists and turns in his mind? How can he think of the difference between "Di" and "no" Di "and the significance it represents? Therefore, the two people who didn''t think about it at all would still take a circuitous way and go to the door of their sweetheart''s house every day instead of taking any radical measures.


    Then soon, the day of marriage between the two families came. During this period, the two parties, as the parties, did not try other ways to change their father''s decision, but the fact that the marriage period had not been cancelled told them that all they had done was useless and useless. No matter how dissatisfied they were, this day would come When it''s time to go, they still need to go.


    "If you don''t want to, want to destroy, want to fight against the family, you can! As long as you are not afraid that something will happen to your sweetheart, you can resist! " Hearing such a threat, even the two legitimate children are not useless rubbish. Long ago, they started to set up their own information network and network forces. However, Jiang is still old and spicy. He easily blocked their information sources and wanted to protect and help them thoroughly, so as to avoid their worries when they resisted , so that the two legitimate children had to choose to give in.


    But coercion is not a long-term solution, and the owners of the two families obviously do not want to get married. This marriage is only for the sake of marriage. What''s more, they are their own children and their only legitimate children. How can they really just treat them as commodities, regardless of their feelings? They hope that the two children, even if they are not a harmonious picture, can coexist harmoniously. Therefore, in order to avoid them becoming resentful partners and hating each other, the father of the two families, after beating his own children, made up such a sweet jujubeIn this era, men''s status is higher than that of women. Men can have three wives and four concubines, while women can''t have three husbands and four servants. Men''s three wives and four concubines are called romantic, while women''s three husbands and four servants are called watery flowers. Even if they are monks, even if women''s strength is very high, even if they have reached the stage of demigod, that can''t be an exception. Therefore, the owner of the Li family told his son that if he married the daughter of the Jing family, he would agree with his son to take the sanxiu girl as his concubine a year later, and he would not stop them from communicating with each other as long as he did well in the face of the family.


    Although the Li family''s son loves the casual woman, the male chauvinism in his heart is more dominant. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with a man having three wives and four concubines. Moreover, the woman''s status and upbringing are really not competent for the identity of Li family''s young wife and future Li family''s mother. As for the position of the right wife and mistress, who is it for? In this way, it''s better to give it to the girl of the Jing family. She grew up together. She knows the root and the bottom of the story. Moreover, with the girl''s temperament, there is no problem of bullying her beloved girl. Moreover, her father seems to care about the marriage very much, so he can not only satisfy her filial piety, but also win the favor of her father, and get a lot of benefits for himself, Why did he refuse such a good thing?


    The master of the Jing family promised her daughter that as long as she was willing to marry to the Li family for three years, it would only take three years, and they would be able to completely recover the loss from the Li family. After that, if she still had no interest in the Li family''s son, he would try to find master Bai and let him find a disciple in the family to replace her After three years, no matter he is round, shriveled, fat or thin, he will not refuse or raise any objection. As for the problem of round house or not, let her do it by herself. If she really doesn''t want to, she will take the powder he gave her to solve it.


    For her father''s promise, the daughter of the Jing family still believes it, because only her own heart knows how exaggerated her father''s love for her is. Except for today''s marriage, her father has never forced her from childhood to adulthood. Even in these days of house arrest, her father never stopped trying to comfort her. Although she didn''t agree with her father''s opinion, she also understood that her father seemed to be making money for the family, but in fact, he planned for her. After all, who doesn''t want his daughter to marry high? Whose father wants his daughter to suffer in the future? And the one in the Li family is really the best of their first generation. It''s no wonder that he can be liked by his father. What''s more, doesn''t it give you a trial marriage option?


    In other words, his father is not absolutely overbearing, just in this way, gave himself another choice. The price of this choice is only three years. Three years is not long for ordinary people, let alone a monk with a long life? It''s just a blink of an eye. In other words, her father hoped that she would marry into the hedge family. The most important thing was that she would not suffer hardship in the future. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the hedge family is indeed a good home. But if he still insisted, he would not object to anything, and would even do the so-called aftercare work for her. As for family interests, it is second. After all, even if he insisted on it If we do not get married this time, some of our cooperation is still unbroken. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who told us that many of their cooperation has been linked long ago? By marriage, we can deepen our cooperation, that''s all.


    Just like the owner of the fence family, he can promise so simply. He must have thought of this. Otherwise, why is he so active? Do you think he is just for the so-called friendship between the two families? Don''t be kidding. If he really scruples about friendship, how can the original bribe happen? It''s just that the value of the Jing family is more direct and disdains to cover up.

 Chapter 2888

    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, the daughter of the Jing family believed in her father. After all, he just wanted to threaten herself with that man, wasn''t it enough? There''s no need to cheat yourself. After all, it''s not only meaningless, but also unnecessary, isn''t it? Plus a hundred masters, in this way, the daughter of the Jing family has more confidence in this statement.


    As the legitimate miss of the whole family, the Miss Jing family knows that while enjoying the resources brought by her position, she needs to bear certain responsibilities. After all, in this world, even if you get something for nothing, you just get something for nothing? What''s more, her father has already thought of that step for herself, and all she needs is to live in another place for three years. That''s all. In addition, she doesn''t intend to marry that man so soon, at least within three years. Therefore, there is no reason for her to refuse.


    And you know, this master is a famous shaper in the underworld. If he wants to change a person''s shape, no one can find it. It''s perfect. It''s like a replica without any flaws. Even if he finds that his temperament has changed or is different, he can''t find any problems. As time goes on, he will instinctively think that this is the best way People are just stimulated by some reason, which leads to a great change in character. His personality is totally different. He can muddle through the past and make people instinctively justify himself. Moreover, because of his guilty heart, the owner of the Jing family must be looking for people who are similar to his daughter. Therefore, the possibility of exposure is almost zero. In other words, as long as the substitute is not made by itself, there will never be the possibility of so-called exposure.


    It''s just that the requirements of shaping are too high and too troublesome, so unless you are a familiar person with friendship, or you can make a special case that can make the 100 masters interested, the 100 masters will not do it easily. Well, the 100 masters will never admit it. The second point is that it hinders the development of his fame. As a result, many people only know his name and don''t recognize him. Many people even think that this man is just a legend, not a real existence. Otherwise, how can the whole underworld maintain the surface peace? I''m afraid it''s already out of order!


    If the daughter of the Jing family did not know by chance that her father had some friendship with her, and it seemed that the friendship was not shallow. For example, the powder that her father had just given her was all the gifts that the master had personally provided. In addition, the other party did not know what the reason was. She still owed her father two so-called human feelings. Even she was lucky. By chance, she had seen the miraculous work of the hundred masters. As a result, she once thought that she was dazzled or had no dream, because it was so true. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have been self righteous Like people who think what they know is the truth, they think that the hundred masters are just a legend, not a real existence!


    Of course, it is particularly worth mentioning that the purpose of the hundred masters who sent this medicine in those years was obviously not to let the daughter of the Jing family escape, but to give his friends and benefactor a chance to protect themselves and make up for what went wrong. I really don''t know what kind of mood master Bai would feel if he knew that his benefactor and friends chose to use his powder in this way. Are you sad? It''s not that. After all, what he gives others is what they give them. He''s not so stingy, but more or less, he feels that he''s overqualified, that''s all. In the future, one day Ouyang Xiasha inadvertently mentions this matter to the hundred masters. The hundred masters'' reply also proves this with facts.


    Yes, one day in the future, Ouyang Xiasha did meet with this hundred masters, and they could communicate face to face. They wanted to know how their relationship was. However, the reason why they were so close to each other was not the so-called "seeing as before". After all, what''s good about people who have known each other for a long time? However, this is something to be said later, and it can be omitted for the time being.


    But then again, I''m afraid no one will know that these hundred masters are not only shapers, but also high-level alchemy masters. And the high-level alchemists, in the underworld, which has already entered the end of the law era, are almost equal to the existence of invincible. Moreover, the master of alchemy can even produce pills, and the quality is not low, not to mention the powder, so the effect of the powder is self-evident.


    If you don''t want to go to the original house, you don''t want to go to the original house.


    Well, the sculptor, don''t say it''s so strange. In fact, it''s just a special power of the world. Combined with the spiritual power operation of the practitioners, the effect can be so perfect, that''s all. What''s more, the hundred masters are called hundred masters not because of his surname, but because he seems to know everything, just like a master of all things. This is why they are honored. In fact, if Ouyang Xiasha is there, he will be able to recognize that the master of all things is no one else, or the leader of the Knights'' order in the netherworld.Of course, facts have proved that there is no problem with this kind of saying. After all, one day, Ouyang Xiasha will recognize it at a glance after meeting with the hundred masters. Even because of the reason of Ming Yi''s guarantee, she will have the intention of helping the Jing family. At that time, seven of the eight families will be destroyed and the whole family will be destroyed The underworld is in a bit of turmoil, and it is in urgent need of fresh blood to fill the position of the previous seven families. After Ouyang Xiasha''s investigation, the Jing family, no matter in character or inside information, really meets his requirements, so they sell it to Mingyi.


    Because there are four old families'' criminal records, when Ouyang Xiasha wants to promote another family, she must seriously review it and confirm that it has met her so-called requirements before she can really put it into action, so as to avoid getting into trouble when she gets there. It''s still him who cleans up the mess. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s careful examination is not worried about the danger, but the trouble, that''s all. After all, his strength, the fact that he''s not suppressed by the interface hierarchy, isn''t it? In other words, he is so strong, who can he be afraid of? In addition, who is Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is somewhat lazy? If you can avoid trouble in the early stage, why bother to find trouble for yourself for the sake of temporary pain? If he has suffered a loss once in such an uneconomic business, how can he do it again? You know, if you make such a mistake for the first time, you can barely say that you are young and ignorant. If you make the same mistake again for the second time, you can only say that you are stupid. Ouyang Xiasha thinks she is not stupid, so of course, you need to avoid the second time! Therefore, what we mentioned before is actually the so-called "going along with the water". Otherwise, you think Ouyang Xiasha is really so stupid. He will believe whatever she says?


    Of course, this is not to say that there is something wrong with Mingyi. It''s just that the so-called "spectators see clearly when they are in the audience." Mingyi has a friendship with the master of the Jing family, and it seems that his friendship is not shallow. It''s not impossible when there will be a blind eye.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, if things are really like what the two family owners imagined, no matter who cheated whom or who had any back moves, anyway, the final result must be good, but in this world, where is such a good thing? So, finally one day, things happened.


    It was just one year after the marriage between the two families. It was also the day when the Li family took the cinnabar mole in his heart and the white moonlight as his concubine. The young lady of the Jing family''s heart lies in the young master of the Li family. Even if she had discovered her husband''s adultery with the woman, she didn''t pay any attention to it. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she regarded herself as a blind man and successfully performed a perfect wife with a broad mind. Even the next day, my wife kowtowed to me for tea. I was considerate and compassionate.


    This is a good thing. It''s a good thing not only for the young master, but also for the white moonlight and cinnabar mole in the young master''s heart. In the words of Miss Jing''s family, since you want to stay and live together, I''ll help you, so you should be satisfied, right? In any case, everyone always plays their own roles. At the beginning, they didn''t agree with the marriage. Therefore, peace with each other is the best result.


    But miss Jing thinks so, but it doesn''t mean that the other two people will think so, does it? But if you think about it, no wonder. In the eyes of the young master of the Li family, no matter what, whether he loves her or not, this young lady of the Jing family is also her own wife. How can she care about her husband at all? It doesn''t mean to be jealous at all? What is he in her heart?


    And the man is such a strange creature. The Miss Jing family is calm. He thinks that the Miss Jing family doesn''t care about him at all. On the contrary, if the Miss Jing family really quarrels with the white moonlight in his heart, he is afraid that at that time, he will feel that the woman is jealous, which makes people especially unhappy.

 Chapter 2889

    In the eyes of the white moonlight and cinnabar mole, this young lady of the Jing family is her rival. She can''t be her sweetheart''s wife, but she can only commit herself to be a concubine. And the generosity she shows also has a purpose. No matter what the purpose is, maybe it''s to win the favor of Shaoxuan, the young master of the Li family? Maybe it''s to win a good name for myself, so that I can get a firm foothold in this fence? Or you can''t please Shaoxuan here, so you want to indirectly please Shaoxuan''s father, that is, the owner of the Li family? Who knows? In the heart of this white moonlight and cinnabar mole, Miss Jing''s magnanimity is definitely purposeful. Therefore, before we met, we were full of hostility towards him, which is easy to understand.


    However, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole don''t think about it. The fact that the Jing family, once a first-class family, fell out of the category of the first-class family due to accidents, still ranked the top of the second-class family, as well as the tie up cooperation between the Jing family and the Li family, is enough to make the young lady of the Jing family stand firm in the Li family and become the existence that no one dares to provoke What kind of Miss Jing family do you need to please in exchange for her position?


    And this white moonlight, cinnabar mole herself, even if there is no miss Jing, there will be Miss Xiao and miss Yun. She can''t sit in the position of the young master''s wife, that is, the future master''s mother. For this answer, let alone the owner of the Li family doesn''t agree. Before, she didn''t even talk about Shaoxuan, that is, the young master of the Li family Do you agree with your father? Even if one''s sweetheart still feels like this, let alone other people who have no contact with him at all, it''s understandable that he will look at problems in such a realistic way.


    Of course, it''s not power, it''s the fact in front of us. Different growth environments determine his social life, all kinds of cultivation, as well as the so-called high and low level of seeing. Compared with a big master and a small master, a fool knows how to choose. As for whether it has the potential of atmosphere, it is self-evident to see her inexplicable resentment towards Miss Jing.


    Well, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole''s hostility to miss Jing''s family is really puzzling. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are repaying virtue with resentment. After all, if it were not for the marriage between Miss Jing and Li, the young master of Li family, how could it be so easy for the master of Li family to agree to include her as a concubine in order to let her son cooperate? Don''t underestimate the concubines of Li family. After all, they are the first family of the first-class forces. Most of these families are the second-class or even the lower ranking families in the first-class families. They send their daughters to Li family as concubines. Even though many of these girls from first-class families are so-called common girls, they are all well-trained ladies who have been educated by the family for many years. Even the worst of them must be better than white moonlight and cinnabar mole, a new generation of free self-cultivation! In this way, not to mention those so-called legitimate women.


    In other words, among all the girls who want to be the concubines of the Li family, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole are the lowest among them, and they are also the existence that other members of the Li family despise most. Therefore, it is inevitable that they will be treated differently by other members of the Li family. But such a thing, about the problem of vision, even white moonlight, cinnabar mole have the heart to complain in front of the little master of Li family, the little master of Li family also have the heart to support his sweetheart, but the result, but also some unsatisfactory, and get such a result, it is also no way, after all, the problem of vision, there is no evidence to prove anything, the other side as long as Pretending to be innocent, you think too much. They don''t mean that at all. What can you do for them? You can''t punish people rashly without any evidence, can you? In this way, not to mention that they are unreasonable, they will be opposed and denounced by the clansmen, that is, the owners of the fence family will not allow them, and they will even blame white moonlight and cinnabar mole for having nothing to do and destroying the harmony and tranquility of their family. Even if the owner of the Li family knew clearly what was going on, even if there was evidence to prove it, he would still insist on it. As for the reason, who told the Li family to hate the white moonlight and cinnabar mole because she let his son resist him for the first time, but he had to compromise in the end? In addition, the hedgerow owner himself looked down upon the white moonlight and cinnabar mole, so it''s no wonder that he would choose this way.


    As for this white moonlight, cinnabar mole, others may not be able to go on the stage, but the ability to look at people''s faces is still very powerful. After all, long before she was adopted by her master, she was an orphan who grew up eating a hundred meals. If she wanted to eat enough, she had to learn to look at people''s faces. Otherwise, if she was not careful, she would anger each other, let alone eat, she would be killed Her angry fight, she also has no way to resist, and that is an indisputable fact. So, with such a set of skills to see people''s faces, white moonlight, cinnabar mole, of course, know their sweetheart''s father, hate their own facts!


    To say that there is no complaint in the heart is absolutely deceptive, but who calls the other party the father of his sweetheart? Although Bai Yueyue and cinnabar mole are influential, realistic and cautious, she really falls in love with the little master of the fence house. She adheres to the principle of "love the house and the crow" and the status of the master of the fence house. Therefore, she avoids the master of the fence house and chooses to be silent instead of provoking dissension The complaint of the chief pillow blower is also a wise or expected answer.Because there is no evidence to prove that the Li family members have any abnormal behavior, once they choose to complain at this time, they will offend the Li family owners and make them think that they are a gossip woman, which will make Shaoxuan dislike his father and hate himself even more, thus making Shaoxuan in a dilemma, which leads to the following problems White moonlight, cinnabar mole can only swallow the result. And see such a result of the hedge family, not only did not mean any convergence, but even more intensified play against, is still the kind of, can not find evidence against.


    Then in the long-term scorn, as well as long-term discrimination, the white moonlight, cinnabar mole mentality has also undergone tremendous changes, if not for the white moonlight, cinnabar mole clever for their own to find a so-called vent, I''m afraid in such a repressive environment, she would have been crazy! Unfortunately, Miss Jing is the so-called vent that the white moonlight and cinnabar mole are looking for, which is also known as the object of resentment.


    It has to be said that this young lady of the Jing family is really unlucky enough to be regarded as a soft persimmon. She just pinches it wantonly. She helps people carry the pot and gets shot when lying down for no reason. Isn''t that what she said?


    It can only be said that this woman, once faced with feelings, will become unreasonable, unreasonable, and self righteous. She will often take her own heart, take others'' stomach for granted, and think that what is what is, and even become unlike themselves, or like a different person. That is also inevitable. In other words, if she can see the problem rationally, maybe she will not ask about the tragedy behind. Maybe all of them can get the outcome they want.


    Miss Jing felt that she had only gone through the process of living in the fence house for three years. Now there are still two years left. After these two years, she will be able to live the life she wanted.


    The young master of the Li family thinks that since I have married you and you are my wife, you are my man. You should care about me. It''s just the so-called "wife takes husband as heaven". What do you mean you don''t care?


    White moonlight and cinnabar mole think that Shaoxuan and I are in love with each other, but it''s because of your existence that we can''t be fair and aboveboard. Who is called husband and wife? Only the right wife has that treatment. The so-called concubine room is just a thing. How can it be called husband and wife with Shaoxuan? Isn''t that his price? So, I hate you. No wonder I can only blame you if I want to. Why do I have to intervene.


    It''s easy to understand what happened later. Under the guidance of white moonlight and cinnabar mole, the little master of Li family finally discovered the fact that Miss Jing''s family communicated with her sweetheart. It''s conceivable how exciting and shocking it was for the little master of Li family to discover this reality. After all, people are sentimental animals. Even if the little master of Li family didn''t feel it before, at this moment, he also found that in the process of getting along with him day and night for more than a year, he seems to have begun to care about his wife. Although he hasn''t yet reached the level of deep love, he doesn''t know whether he has fallen in love or not, but he likes it to a certain extent, not as he thought before Like, just in order to find a mother for the hedge family, he promised his father to marry him. In addition, because of the chauvinism of the young master of Li family, she thinks that even if he doesn''t love miss Jing family, in this patriarchal society, she should devote herself to her, not to mention that she doesn''t have no feelings for her. In this way, she should be more grateful for herself. What''s the matter with communicating with others or with a man behind his back? Such a result is obviously unacceptable to the young master of Li family. It is not acceptable at all. No matter from its sincerity, or from the so-called face, it is unacceptable.

 Chapter 2890

    Although from the daily activities of Miss Jing family, we can definitely say that she and the man have nothing to do with each other. If Miss Jing does not admit it, there is no one who goes back to suspect that they are so-called sentimental people. You should know that this is ancient times, and there is a feudal system in practice. Therefore, Miss Jing''s action is enough to make the Li family a young master I''m in a rage.


    In other words, if the young master of Li family knew the relationship between his wife and the man, he would be more than angry. On this point, the white moonlight, cinnabar mole know, Miss Jing''s wife, the heart is also clear. Therefore, no matter how much miss Jing family miss her sweetheart, she will not have any transgression with her before she escapes from this fence house, even if she can''t meet her normally. After all, this miss Jing is not stupid. How can she not know that this is not her own place? No matter how careful she is, no matter how loyal and reliable she is to serve her maidservant, she will inevitably leak information. The possibility of the east window incident is just the so-called "walls have ears". Isn''t that the truth? And at this moment, it''s the best proof that the little master of Li family, who appears here and has the intention of finding trouble for himself, is not it? It''s very correct to prove that we should always guard against danger in times of peace.


    Don''t be surprised why white moonlight and cinnabar mole found this problem, not the young master of Li family. You should know that when a person deliberately stares at another person, the seriousness, the idea that he would like to tell the world as soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, and the small problem that he doesn''t care about will be suddenly magnified countless times. Don''t be too serious Obviously, especially the white moonlight and cinnabar mole, they are not only deliberately staring, but also deliberately aiming at the existence. Such a series of actions and emotions seem to be more prominent than that feeling. Therefore, they are more sensitive than the hedgehog and find problems first. In fact, it''s not surprising.


    Faced with the plight of being caught suddenly and the ugly face of the young master of the fence family, Miss Jing didn''t care at all and didn''t panic at all. After all, long before she stepped into the gate of the fence family, in order to put an end to all dangers and destroy the possibility of her plan to stay with her sweetheart forever, she made a special trip with the consent of the master of the Jing family I met my sweetheart once and told him the three-year agreement I had reached with my father without reservation. I discussed with him. Usually, their daily correspondence is just for the sake of understanding the pain of their lovesickness, just like seeing words is like seeing people. But in case, it''s better not to have half an ambiguous word. Although my sweetheart was very jealous after listening to it Taboo the existence of that agreement, even after knowing all the causes and consequences, I have the idea of taking myself away. But because of my own persistence, after all, as the eldest daughter of the Jing family, after enjoying the welfare resources of the family, even if I can''t help the family and fulfill the responsibility of being the eldest daughter, I can''t bring harm to the family for myself, so she can''t help He will blame himself for his whole life. What''s more, the Jing family, who has just experienced a big war, can''t stand another turbulence. Even if he experiences it again, the Jing family won''t be in danger of being destroyed. Even if he is the first family of the first-class forces, it can''t be an exception. Even for this, the first family of the first-class forces will pay a lot It''s hard to say whether it will come to the stage of our own? After all, the details of our own family are there. Otherwise, do you think it''s a joke that we can compete for the position of the first-class family? And the Li family will have the meaning of marriage with their own family, but they don''t continue to go down the drain and pursue the victory. Isn''t that the point in mind?


    In his repeated insistence, the sweetheart finally reluctantly agreed to his insistence, but also agreed to his correspondence not to reveal half an ambiguous word request, only the only requirement is to let himself well protect himself, if he really can''t persist, he will help her escape. That''s right. Even if she died, Miss Jing was not a wooden head. Although she believed in her father, she didn''t refuse a way left by her sweetheart.


    In that letter, there were no ambiguous words between the lines, and she had a so-called way to go. So, what was she afraid of? In addition, the love in Miss Jing''s heart is not the young master of Li''s family. It''s also a forced choice to get married. In this way, she is more unscrupulous and not afraid to offend.


    As for the existence of cheating marriage, Miss Jing was even more confident. Didn''t you see the evidence of the little master of Li family still standing there? Don''t think that she doesn''t know that this concubine Bai Lianhua existed before they got married. No one found her and didn''t cheat. But what about him? They had been cheating before they got married, and now they put it directly in front of their eyes. It''s the so-called "you do the first day of junior high school, I do the tenth day of junior high school". Even if there are different reasons between men and women, it''s half weight. So what''s the point of her guilty heart?


    How did miss Jing know all this? After all, how could the owner of Li family leave evidence for them to discover since he had the intention to conceal it? But there is a saying that if you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate. The little master of Li family is obviously the so-called pig teammate. Although he didn''t mean it, he let his Lao Tzu do so much cover up, and all of a sudden it turned into useless, which is an indisputable fact.As for the reason, it''s very simple. Isn''t it the special powder of master Bai? If you think that the powder of master Bai''s characteristics just wants to make people have hallucinations, and take those hallucinations as the fact that they have actually happened, and this hallucination will be imagined according to the idea of the druggist. It''s a necessary medicine for home travel and covering up the truth, and there''s no other effect besides the function of good medicine, then you''re very wrong. You know, in addition to the above effects, the powder given by master Bai to the master of the Jing family will make people unconsciously reveal all the secrets they know.


    In other words, Miss Jing had known a lot about the Li family through the mouth of the young master of the Li family. The news of the white lotus was one of them. Although it was not very impressive, it was the Li family''s concealment of their Jing family, wasn''t it? Miss Jing will be hidden in the correspondence with his sweetheart, told his sweetheart, and let his father know. One of the reasons for this is that it can not attract too many people''s attention. After all, she is a miss of the Jing family. For the connection between her and the Jing family, the Li family will be very close. Who can make their two families, even if they are married, can not change it? They have been enemies, and the fact that the Jing family fell into the second-class family, their Li family is the culprit? The second is to let them get in touch with each other. After all, although the master of the Jing family agreed to their relationship, she was unwilling. How could she not know that she was a daughter? One is the father who loves and spoils himself unconditionally and makes concessions to himself again and again. The other is the lover who connives and tolerates himself and will live with him for a lifetime. Two men who are close to themselves can''t let them get along with each other in such an awkward way all the time, can''t they? In this way, there was such a well intentioned decision of Miss Jing.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, because this miss Jing didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, and she didn''t have anything to do with others, so at this moment, she was sitting there, not guilty at all. Can see her this appearance of the other two, obviously in the heart is not so.


    Although all kinds of signs show that she really has nothing to do with that person, just an ordinary pen pal, he still thinks that he will not admit that he is jealous. Yes, it''s jealous. Don''t be surprised that this result can be passed on for such a long time in the family. I want to know that the beauty of Miss Jing''s appearance is the same as that of the royal family. No matter how ugly an emperor looks, as long as he has a beautiful wife, her children will only become more and more beautiful. As a descendant who does not know how many generations of the Jing family, can miss Jing''s appearance be beautiful? In addition to the education of inheriting the family, this miss Jing family is not a beautiful vase. At first contact, I don''t feel it. After contact for a long time, I feel her unique personal charm and connotation. It''s only a matter of time to fall in love with her. Otherwise, why has she always been a dissolute jinghuashangxian, that is, the sweetheart of Miss Jing family, been able to learn from her I don''t care about the things in the upper world any more. I''m just doing a meditation in the underworld. Is it just because of Miss Jing''s beauty? Of course, the answer is no, because in that case, Jinghua Shangxian only needs to look at himself every day, isn''t that enough?


    That''s right. You''re right. Jinghua Shangxian, Miss Jing''s sweetheart, comes from the upper world and ranks on the throne of God. Sanxiu is just a cover. In order to avoid some trouble, he even suppresses his cultivation. Otherwise, why can''t he even enter the gate of Jing''s family? One is to respect the master of the Jing family. After all, he is his future father-in-law. The other is to keep a low profile, so as not to attract the attention of the people in the upper world. That''s not worth the loss. And that''s what Miss Jing means. Miss Jing''s idea is very simple. She doesn''t ask for her lover''s strength. She just hopes that he can grow old with her peacefully. And those who come down from the upper world, unless they are in sanxiu, do not return to the divine world for a long time, which is tantamount to betrayal.

 Chapter 2891

    Recalling the scene when she met with Jinghua, Miss Jing can definitely answer that Jinghua in the upper world will not be just a simple casual practitioner, no matter in terms of his cultivation, his behavior, or even all his food and clothing, which one is not the evidence to prove that Jinghua comes from a big family? Later, after falling in love with her, Jinghua''s candid reply confirmed what Miss Jing had guessed.


    Jinghua Shangxian comes from the royal family in the upper world, but it is not the orthodox royal family. To put it more clearly, Jinghua was born in the royal family, but he is not the son or brother of the last emperor. At best, he can only be regarded as the cousin of the last emperor. That is to say, his father is the brother of the last emperor, and he is the ghost emperor In fact, the reason is very simple. When this happened, they had fallen into samsara?


    The royal family is complicated. If you don''t believe it, think about the life of Emperor Ming Ling and the people related to Emperor Ming Ling. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more to prove? The royal family is complicated. As a branch of the orthodox royal family, that is, the so-called prince in the secular world, there is no peace in the family. Otherwise, Jinghua would not leave the family and run to the lower world.


    If it is a general situation, how can Jinghua''s family easily let him leave as an important chip at that juncture? But who made Jinghua immortal so lucky that it exploded? Just at that time, one of the Daneng sites suddenly came out of the world, and someone needed to lead the team to find out the news first. Besides Jing Hua and the elders, there was really no other candidate in the family who had such ability. Let the elder lead the team to play forward and inquire about the news, it will be ridiculed, and the person who cultivates the truth always has more face than the sky, so, since it is the result of knowing the truth, how can he make it foolishly? So this gives Jinghua a chance to take advantage of it, and then with the name of making profits for the family, Jinghua leaves the family with a group of people.


    Since Jinghua Shangxian doesn''t want to be fooled by his family, and doesn''t want to do his own things, he can''t decide. He''s all decided by others. In addition, he''s not a submissive person. So, I want to know that he''s planning to leave long ago. It''s just that he happens to have such a good opportunity, and even God seems to be helping him He, why did he refuse? To put it bluntly, he just advanced his plan at the right time.


    Anyway, Jinghua Shangxian''s parents are gone, and he has no sense of belonging to his family. It''s better to take this opportunity to die and give himself a chance of rebirth, isn''t it? Although doing so, I feel sorry for the title my father left for me, and violate my promise to take the title and carry forward the family''s oath before my father''s death. I can see that I have been sitting in the position of son of the world for so many years. Even if the title has been vacant, his people will not let themselves take the upper position, and they will know what they think How can such a family, such a people, be worthy of his protection? What happened this time, in particular, strengthened Jinghua Shangxian''s determination to leave the family. And this is the marriage event of Jinghua Shangxian.


    Because Jinghua is an immortal with excellent quality, even abnormal, and is the only child and the only legitimate son of the owner of the family, he gets all kinds of preferences from his father and grandfather. Although the reasons for Jinghua''s qualification and identity are mixed in, most of them are from the heart, or from the blood trend Pet, this kind of love and doting, led to them even Jinghua''s marriage, when they were alive, more than once in front of the people, Jinghua''s marriage, let him choose, and Jinghua also felt that since his grandfather and father have made it clear, presumably his people, even if they are unwilling and jealous, should not fight him any more After all, his grandfather and father are both the former and the current owners.


    Although Jinghua thought so in his heart, he still had an eye on his so-called clans since he was a child. Especially after all his immediate relatives died, his wariness became even more sensitive. He was afraid that he would be sold for money by the jackals if he was not careful. But with the passage of time, his clans got rid of him He didn''t seem to want to sell him for money, so he slowly put down his vigilance in this aspect. If he didn''t have something to go to the Presbyterian hall some time ago, he found that several elders and their wives were all gathered together, and they were all discussing some serious topic, which suddenly aroused his curiosity. I''m afraid that when he was sold, he would have a chance to know what happened. After all, these elders, even when they held the annual meeting of the family, had never been so complete. At this time, if we say that there is no problem for them to get together, would a fool believe it? However, it is also good that this time they came so complete that they aroused their curiosity. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He doesn''t know what other people think, but at least for Jinghua, the result is really unimaginable and hard for him to accept.That''s right. What Jinghua Shangxian suddenly heard was a few elders'' discussion about his marriage, and the object of the marriage was not someone else, or the niece of stepmother who was dominating the power of their dragon family.


    Well, I haven''t mentioned it all the time, but the royal family of the divine world is really called long. It''s true. It''s just that because of the majesty of the heavenly family, they don''t dare to call them by name. For example, he should be called long Jinghua, while the Emperor of the underworld should be called Long Ming Ling, the emperor of burying soul should be called long burying soul, and the ghost road should be called long Huang road For example, the ghost of GUI Huang Dao is a kind of general name for its means or personality. It is because of its cruel treatment of the enemy that it can be called a hell devil. This is the name of GUI Huang Dao. But as time goes by, those who know the inside story will not mention it easily, so those who don''t think it''s their names. Then the messages such as that the emperor of the underworld is not welcome by the God before him are circulated, so there is a new interpretation of their names. In addition, the parties don''t care, and there is no meaning or intention to explain them, So people take those inexplicable rumors as the origin of their name, that''s all.


    As for the stepmother''s niece, it seems that she is a good marriage partner. After all, there are two stepsisters in her family. If you don''t know or have never met her, you will think that she is a good girl. It''s also a good marriage. Even if she is not as good as her two aunts, it should not be worse . But actually? This is a man who is arrogant and domineering. He has no idea how many faces he has. He doesn''t have any hidden goods or ink in his belly. He can only color a man''s head. He is his own aunt and nephew after the empress, and he is a super garbage bag for his niece after the empress. Let''s put it this way. If she didn''t look at the stepmother''s face, or if she didn''t fear the stepmother''s means, she would be scolded and splashed with sour water. It''s the same when you go out, let alone talk to them, or even marry them.


    The common people are still like this, not to mention the noble children full of pride. Unless they are greedy for power and want to take as many shortcuts as possible, there will be no exception. Who will make it a shame to marry this girl? Let Jinghua marry that girl, what is lost is not the face of the dead owner and the old owner? Just imagine, if the two families know that Jinghua, whom they have always been proud of, will be able to lie on the ground peacefully after marrying such a disgraceful man? And Jing Hua, who has been living in all kinds of envies and grudges, suddenly finds out that his future wife is such a thing. What a blow! And the girl has the support of Jitian behind her. Even if Jinghua doesn''t want to, what can she do? In other words, the news has already spread out. Even if Jinghua wants to stop them, it''s too late to take out their words to stop them. At that time, he didn''t want to do it. Such a gap, such an unacceptable result, would like to know that Jinghua''s result is not destroyed or half destroyed. In this way, as soon as Jinghua''s face is lost, it will be easier for them to think of the title, won''t it? Therefore, with such a calculation, we can imagine the sinister intentions of his people.


    Even their father and grandfather, who had already died and had made so much contribution to the family, refused to let him go. At this moment, hearing the dialogue among the elders, Jinghua was really angry and cold hearted to the whole family. So, he planned to escape and leave the family secretly, It''s even more resolute. The idea of repaying the family, which has been remembered by the elders since childhood, is now disappearing because of some guilt caused by the inability to do so. However, if you think about it, what''s the good guilt for the people who can calculate themselves like this?

 Chapter 2892

    Jinghua thinks that he owes nothing to his family. On the contrary, the family owes him a lot. For example, the titles that his grandfather awarded to his father and that should have been inherited by him after his father died, such as the food and clothing expenses that should have belonged to the son of the world and the supply of various cultivation resources that should have been inherited and controlled by him The dowry of my mother''s concubine, and so on, there are many, many, many, and so on. I won''t describe them one by one here. It''s just the so-called that if there are causes, there must be fruits. What kind of causes are planted, and what kind of fruits are obtained. Who is to blame for all this? Who is to blame?


    Is Jinghua''s father to blame? Who let him go so suddenly? Before, because he didn''t want to let Jinghua, the only blood left by his beloved, suffer, he always thought that Jinghua was too young and had too much time. He didn''t even have any preparation in advance or any way to prepare for Jinghua. The only loyal servants in his family, except those who took care of Jinghua, had no life because of their relationship with him All of them went with him. Besides, he was merciful as the head of the family. He knew that their so-called clansmen had no peace, but he always scrutinized the last words of grandfather Jinghua. He didn''t care about that. He beat down their so-called clansmen, so that they couldn''t touch the family at all The center of power, on the one hand, has left their lives. If we do not keep them, will we not have future trouble? Even because of Jinghua''s father''s suppression, all these clansmen hold grudges, and then they retaliate against Jinghua intentionally or unintentionally. If it wasn''t for Jinghua''s life, which is related to their future, their glory and wealth, once Jinghua happens, they will get nothing. Now everything in the palace will be recovered by the royal family. I''m afraid Jinghua will not be in this world long ago.


    Don''t say anything. It''s an accident. If Jinghua''s father doesn''t die, nothing will happen. It''s just the so-called "there''s an unexpected situation in the sky". Especially in this world full of danger. If we cut grass but don''t get rid of roots, the spring breeze will come back. In the face of the enemy or some people who are harmful to him, we should have solved it once and for all The bomb. Keep it. Don''t you want to die?


    Fortunately, at this time, Jinghua''s father, the brother of his mother''s compatriots, was still in power. Later, when Jinghua was half of his life, there was also the father of the ghost emperor. There was no problem of succeeding in politics or disordered court platforms. Therefore, we should adhere to the rules of our ancestors It requires that hereditary titles should only be inherited by the lineage. If the lineage inheriting the title is absent, or there is no so-called lineage successor, the titles will all be withdrawn immediately. There is no problem to achieve this. Otherwise, Jinghua''s life would be really dangerous.


    Of course, there will be no possibility that Jinghua will meet his true love when he grows up, and later he will die, and then Ouyang Xiasha will know about them. Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.


    As for family love or something? Not to mention that. The so-called family here, to put it bluntly, is just a group of people of the same origin, one surname and one ancestor. In fact, they are more like a village, and Jinghua''s grandfather happens to be the head of the village. Then the head of the village became the emperor, and the eldest son of the emperor took over his position and became the new emperor. Can''t the emperor still control these villagers? You know, the emperor''s time is very precious. It''s too late to manage the major affairs of the country. How can the United States have time to manage these minor problems! So the second son, Jinghua''s father, took over the villagers. In other words, a large part of the blood relationship between them has already had five clothes. What kind of kinship is such a connection? Therefore, it is simply unreasonable for Jinghua''s father to leave behind these evils. But he followed the filial piety and did things according to his father''s will. It seems that there is no problem!


    It''s reasonable to say that if you indulge in Jinghua too much, you can''t teach Jinghua many ways. For one thing, Jinghua was very young at that time, so he was not suitable to study such a cruel discipline that ruined his childhood. Of course, as a young man, it was not necessary to contact him so early. For another thing, who could have guessed that Jinghua''s father, who was in his prime, would suddenly have an accident? After all, the life span of a man of cultivation is not generally long, especially for a man like Jinghua''s father, who was born in a royal family and seldom met with danger, and is surrounded by dark guards to protect his safety. Thirdly, it is because Jinghua is the only bone and blood left by Jinghua''s father to his wife, Jinghua How much love and how good is Jinghua''s mother? You can see that he hasn''t continued his love for many years, and there are no other women or children. Whether it''s love and love, or want to compensate for Jinghua''s lack of maternal love since childhood, Jinghua''s father will care for her more, want her to have a happy childhood, and want to protect her under his own wings when she is still young, which is not incomprehensible It''s a matter of time.


    Is Jinghua''s grandfather to blame? It''s strange that he cares about his family, even if he cares about it. He still has to leave some words of Lao Shizi and put a set of invisible shackles on his descendants. It''s really nothing to look for trouble, isn''t it? This is not, not harm their only grandchildren, is also the only grandson of it? However, the old people attach great importance to feelings and care about these people who have known each other for a long time. It doesn''t seem to be a big or incomprehensible problem.Is Jinghua to blame? Is it strange that he was too young at that time, even though he had strong cultivation talent, he could not fight against the whole family? Or should he be blamed for being too playful when he was a child, but he didn''t learn much from his father''s methods, so that he was in a passive position? But isn''t it normal for Jinghua to be spoiled by his parents at that age and identity? Or, he has that capital. It''s not to train a dead man. Why do you want him to suffer? What''s more, the large number of people raised in the family was not what Jinghua could deal with at that time. Even though he had been trained like a dead man since he was a child, it was impossible for him to do so. Therefore, it''s hard to blame Jinghua for this!


    Or the loyal servants left by Jinghua''s father? Blame them for their limited ability. They can''t even fight against a mere alliance of clansmen? Well, don''t be kidding. As I said before, there are a lot of idle people in the family, which can''t be described as a "considerable number". So, let alone just a few of them, there is no way to bring more. What''s more, their duty is to protect Jinghua, not to be impulsive and take risks with Jinghua. Therefore, it seems that there is nothing wrong with their keeping silent and protecting Jinghua carefully. After that, Jinghua didn''t mean to blame him. Even after he grew up, he only appreciated them for their perseverance. In addition, there was no other emotion that proved this point.


    Or should we blame the vast heaven at that time? Blame them as Jinghua''s next of kin uncle and brother, but did not intervene, let Jinghua be so bullied? We can refer to Jinghua''s age, and we want to know the age of the vast emperor at that time. Although he was not as young as Jinghua, he was not much older, was he? At that age, it was very difficult to take over everything in heaven. There was no spare time to care about Jinghua''s real situation! As Uncle Jinghua''s vast heaven, he has too much time to take care of because he has too much time to be busy. It''s already the limit to be able to ask everyday routine questions. In addition, the elders often say that Jinghua lives well, and there is no problem with Jinghua''s life. As long as there is no problem with Jinghua''s life, everything is easy to say. Of course, the vast Tianzun of the two terms, even the third term, GUI Huangdao, the elder brother of the ghost emperor, didn''t pay much attention to the root cause of the problems within the clan, or the most important reason, or the regulation of the ancestors, that is, Tianzun can''t arbitrarily intervene in the regulations of the situation and things within the clan before there is a big event enough to destroy the whole clan. Otherwise, even if the relationship between Jinghua and them is not good, even if it''s just to maintain their good looks, they can''t say nothing about Jinghua, right? What''s more, Jinghua''s relationship with them is pretty good, and their blood relationship is very close, so they have no reason to ignore him. After all, it''s not because of the laoshizi''s rules, is it?


    Of course, even if there was that rule, the two emperors who had a close relationship with Jinghua didn''t do anything. On the contrary, it was because they constantly reminded the elders of the clan that it was related to the stability of their ancestors that Jinghua lived through his childhood without danger. Otherwise, why do you think those people of the clan suddenly died Do you remember such a strange rule that has long been forgotten by them? Although very helpless, can say, can keep Jinghua''s life, has been the limit they can do, so to say, it seems that they can not blame.


    Or the people left by Jinghua''s father and grandfather? Blame them for being too greedy? But this is their nature, which they have never covered up. Since people are so obvious, you still insist on leaving them. Shouldn''t you have expected that they would be killed? In this way, it seems that Jinghua''s father and grandfather are the culprits of Jinghua''s dilemma. In this way, the topic seems to return to whether Jinghua''s father and grandfather should be blamed.


    It''s not clear. We don''t care about the problem. In other words, since the ethnic people don''t have any sense of guilt about it, they can still calculate on him or even his relatives so blatantly. Then Jinghua thinks that he has nothing to cherish and feel guilty about it?


    At the same time, Jinghua is also very glad that he suddenly came to the Presbyterian hall today. He doesn''t usually come here to let them completely let go of his guard. Otherwise, how can he hear this today? Otherwise, how can they be so relieved to discuss such an important issue within the Presbyterian Church? If they are really taken by surprise, it will really affect our ancestors.


    According to the discussion of the elders in the clan, there are still many days to go before the appointed day. Anyway, it''s enough for Jinghua to prepare. But even so, Jinghua doesn''t relax at all, or he feels that it''s still a long time. Before he guarantees that he won''t be found out, he doesn''t stop every day. On the one hand, he pretended that nothing had happened and he knew nothing. He still did his own business. On the other hand, according to the hidden layout left by his father, he found the treasure house that even the elders didn''t know. He packed all the things in it and took them away, as well as the benefits that should belong to the clan and the girl sent, even himself The dowry of his mother''s concubine went directly into Jinghua''s pocket. Then Jinghua used the ancient blindfold method he had accidentally got to cover up the empty treasure house, making it an empty treasure house. In the blink of an eye, it was like restoring the original state.It can be said that the whole Royal Palace, or the branch of the dragon family, is an empty shell, a big empty shell cleaned up by Jinghua. Now let alone a treasure, Jinghua doesn''t even have a spirit stone left.


    In Jinghua''s words, since you are unkind, don''t blame him for being unjust. Since you have no conscience, he has to be even more heartless. Anyway, these things were not left by his father and his wife, or they sold them out in exchange. They should have been his. As for the rest, they are his relatives now Spiritual compensation is good. Although it''s a little less, he doesn''t dislike it, but it''s really cheap for them.


    Of course, Jinghua does not forget to take away the ashes of her parents and relatives when packing up the financial affairs, in case they find something fishy or find out the truth and take it out on the dead. Just in case, Jinghua didn''t take it rashly. Instead, Jinghua found some so-called substitutes, and then put all his relatives into his mustard seed space. He also informed his father''s loyal friends by the way, and asked them to pack up their belongings and prepare to die at any time. In this way, he and the dragon family The branch is broken completely.

 Chapter 2893

    As for how the later elders should explain to the girl and stepmother, or to put it more directly, who should carry the black pot and wear the big green hat, it''s not something that Jinghua needs to worry about. After all, it''s their own trouble. Of course, they should solve it by themselves!


    What''s more, he Jinghua is not a holy father who returns good for evil. They calculated and abused him as a bargaining chip in exchange for benefits. They even wanted to humiliate his father and grandfather. In this way, he didn''t retaliate even harder. He just took away the property of the whole family, which should belong to him It''s not all about his grandfather''s face. Otherwise, he can obviously do more. For example, he can set fire to destroy the whole palace, so that they have no place to stay for a while. In this way, if they want to find another place, they need to take out their old capital. If someone is burned by fire, it''s time for them to do so. For example, they have to lose something The tasteless poison directly makes them pay a heavy price or even kill them. It seems that it''s OK. Even if the poison doesn''t kill all of them, it can at least export gas for themselves, isn''t it? Anyway, they have no blood relationship. For him, they can only be regarded as aiming at him and trying to harm his enemy. What can he feel to be burdened with when dealing with the enemy? As for the consequences of doing so, anyway, the top position belongs to their dragon family. He has a close relationship with his uncle and nephew who should be in the upper position. The so-called direct relationship is a family. How can a family write two characters of dragon? Although the man''s whereabouts are unknown and the whole vast heaven is still controlled by the witch, she still dares not do such a thing. Who let Jinghua be the blood of the dragon family who is also the direct relative and have the qualification to fight for the position of the vast heaven? If he''s made a mess of him, he''ll fight with the witch directly, even if the power is not as good as her, even if the means is not as good as her, even if he doesn''t have any preparation in advance, so what? If you want to make her feel uncomfortable and make her unable to continue to dominate their dragon family alone, there is no problem. His surname is long, and he is Tianzun''s first brother. This is Tianzun''s first uncle. This is his biggest capital and confidence. Otherwise, why do you think Jinghua dare to say that old lady, and dare not make it difficult for him?


    In addition, the people of the long family have problems in their daily life. They always look at people from the top of their heads. Who would be so cheap as to help them talk? Even if there are a few, but at that time, the dead are gone, and then help them squeeze against him, isn''t it hard for them? After all, the fact that his surname is long is there. What kind of emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people? In this case, it won''t work here.


    But even so, even if Jinghua didn''t want to continue persecuting them, even if Jinghua chose to escape instead of facing the wind, it doesn''t mean that Jinghua was relieved of what they had done before and put it down. So, are you dreaming to ask him to help?


    Who will be the unlucky one? Jinghua didn''t think about it at all. After all, while enjoying the benefits of the family, it is their unshirkable duty to shoulder the responsibility that the family needs to actively cooperate with them once they have something. What''s more, these people did not laugh or calculate Jinghua before. Therefore, how should Jinghua care about such existence?


    Then Jinghua, who had made all his plans, made his escape plan on the way to the site. After that, he came to the underworld, which can be regarded as the lower world. Fortunately, he met the love of his life, or disaster. But Jing Hua is more willing to say that this is his luck, otherwise, he will never understand the taste of "love" all his life. Therefore, he never regretted meeting Jing Fuling, that is, Miss Jing family. Even after that, his firm mind has never changed. The only regret is that they spend too much time together Short.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. But then, in principle, Jing Hua''s identity is completely worthy of Jing Fuling. Even Jing Fuling is a high-ranking person, which is not exaggerating at all. But why didn''t they directly tell Jing''s owner about Jing Hua''s identity?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. In Jing Fuling''s words, although Jing Hua''s status is noble, his actions are still within the scope of treason, whether he is a direct or not, and whether those people are collateral or not. This fact can not be denied. Once he betrays his family, he has no so-called status, and even will be named a traitor. To put it bluntly, Jinghua''s noble identity is completely invisible, at least before the fall of the witch or the return of the real God.


    Identity is not identity, that is the second, the most important thing is, now no one in the upper world knows that Jinghua is not dead, but treason, that''s OK, with Jinghua''s cultivation, no one can threaten him in the underworld, he will not have any danger. But if someone knew Jinghua''s real identity and sent it back to the upper world, Jinghua would be really dangerous. After all, it''s so good that those people who seize Jinghua''s pigtail, even get rid of Jinghua''s threat, and the chance to recover the property of the long family are not fools. How can they give up? At that time, whether it is the demon queen or the people of the dragon family, Jinghua will not be spared. That is an indisputable fact.Before Jinghua''s successful design, he left with so much property and all his loyal servants without knowing it. In other words, once Jinghua was besieged, it was the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands". Especially when everyone was suppressed by hierarchy at the same time, this kind of people often bullied others The advantage is more obvious. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of time before Jinghua is captured.


    As for the leak candidate, not Jing Fuling villain''s heart, but worried about the one in case, worried about his father, because in anger, think Jinghua harm his daughter, impulsively, he leaked the news out, when the time comes, it will be sent back to the upper world by the people with heart, that thing can be a big deal.


    At that time, should Jing Fuling blame her father? But his father is also impulsive, but also because of love for her, not the news back to the direct butcher, how can she blame him? But if it''s not strange, Jinghua is really the one she loves most. His problem is really because she disclosed the news to her father. So, how can she get over the hurdle in her heart? Such a dilemma is obviously not what Jing Fuling wants to see. So, just in case, Jing Fuling still thinks that before she has no absolute assurance, she will press down the secret and let them have a good relationship first, and delivering letters for herself is the first step that Jing Fuling imagined, so that they can improve their relationship.


    What''s more, Jing Fuling also knew that the higher the rank of the high-ranking families like them, the more cruel the punishment would be for the traitors. It can be imagined that the families like the dragon family, which stood in the highest position in the heaven, would be punished for the traitors. Jingfuling but think about it, it is difficult to breathe, so, how can she give up Jinghua to take that risk? Therefore, it is not unreasonable for her to be so cautious.


    But no matter how careful Miss Jing is, there are still times when she can''t be prevented. In other words, there are also people who can make her close, just like the irritating white lotus and cinnabar mole.


    What happened that day, because there was no substantive evidence, and the party Jing Fuling showed no sense of guilty, after a period of stalemate, the matter will not be settled, the end of the tiger head and snake tail. As for whether it''s really over completely or just for the time being, there are many traces left in everyone''s heart, that is, different people have different opinions. Only the parties themselves know.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, the three of them were still doing their own things. The only change was that the little master of Li family went to Jing Fuling a little too often. However, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole, which should have been favored, seemed to have been deliberately ignored by the little master of Li family. In other words, it was as if he had forgotten to return them at all There is such a person, in the three months after that, the little master of Li family did not see the white moonlight and cinnabar mole again.


    In these three months, the little master of Li family spent nine times out of ten to paste it to Jing Fuling. Even though Jing Fuling thought they had torn her face, she didn''t continue to play with her. For this reason, she didn''t give him a good face, even though he was mercilessly driven out by Jing Fuling every time Sex, it seems, has not been hit, or has any meaning to stop, is still happy to repeat the same actions and actions every day. In the remaining 12% of the time, a few of the Li family''s young owners would stay in their dormitories. Most of them chose to go to other concubines, and they would only stay in the middle of the night to leave immediately. They almost didn''t tell everyone about their posture and actions, or they just told Jing Fuling that he came to solve his physiological problems. In this case, I don''t know. I thought that jingfuling was the white moonlight and cinnabar mole that worried the little master of Li family! As for the first white moonlight, cinnabar mole, the woman who let the young master of the fence family compromise in order to accept her, who is that? The new generation should be replaced by the old, and the performance should not be too obvious.


    But it''s not hard to understand. As a child of a noble family, what kind of beauty has the little master of Li family never seen since he grew up? It''s Jing Fuling herself. She''s a famous beauty in the underworld. If you don''t look inside, just look outside, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole are inferior. What''s more, the young master of Li family is always male chauvinism. How can such a person fall in love with one person so easily? To put it bluntly, the young master of Li family dotes on the white moonlight. In fact, it can be said that the white moonlight and cinnabar mole are just lucky. They happen to meet the stage when the master of Li family forces them to get married and marry. How can the rebellious existence like the young master of Li family tolerate his father''s coercion and arrangement? As a result, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole, which happened to appear, became the chess pieces for the young master of the fence family to fight against his father. Then, the young master of the Li family would fulfill his promise and bring it into the gate, just because he felt that this person was a sign of his victory against his father, and a proof that made him feel comfortable. How much can he love such things that can only be called things? It''s just a short period of self confusion to say that it''s his sweetheart. It''s just the so-called "if you want to cheat others, you have to cheat yourself first." that''s what it means. When some new goals appear, it is inevitable that what can only be called something will be forgotten. In addition to the male chauvinism of the little master of the Li family, he doesn''t like the disobedient chess pieces. Even if the chess pieces are used in the dark for his good, it can''t be an exception. He wants to warn and punish each other. In this way, he can do it more easily. And jingfuling is the new target.As for this goal, I don''t know whether the young master of Li family really likes it or is just interested in it. At least in terms of his character, it''s not enough to just look at his current performance. In other words, if you want to know whether the little master of Li family really likes Jing Fuling, or just interested in her, just like those women before him, just regard her as a toy, you need to see her later performance.


    Of course, for the love of the little master of Li family, no matter he is sincere, from the heart; or fake, just feel fun, Jing Fuling has no interest, except that he is very annoying, annoying to death, no other emotions.


    Can Jing Fuling think like this, but does not represent that white moonlight, cinnabar mole will also think like this, isn''t it? Although clearly know this matter not blame Jing Fuling, want to blame also can blame Li family little Lord this flower heart big little, but who call this white moonlight, cinnabar mole is really love him? So, will unconsciously defend for him, will instinctively think that he has no fault, the fault is others, just like Jing Fuling, so think, it seems that there is nothing strange.


    Even if Jing Fuling had something else to love, she didn''t mean anything to his nominal husband, the little master of Li family. But she really loved the little master of Li family, but cinnabar mole didn''t think so. She would instinctively look at him as a rival. After careful thinking, it seemed that there was nothing strange. Who called the little master of Li family come to her so frequently recently? If you want to say that the little master of Li family doesn''t mean anything to him, you will believe it!

 Chapter 2894

    No matter what the little master of Li family thinks in his heart, whether or not Jing Fuling means that to the little master of Li family, what the relationship between the little master of Li family and Jing Fuling is, and whether or not they often communicate with each other is in line with the normal rules, in the eyes of white moonlight and cinnabar mole, everything is Jing Fuling''s fault. Even if every meeting between them is the little master of Li family who takes the initiative to come to the door, Jing Fuling, without exception, has not given him any friendly response. What she does most is just to drive it out, drive it out again, and then drive it out again. Even so, it can''t change the thinking mode of white moonlight and cinnabar mole. In her eyes, all this shows In Ming Dynasty, jingfuling was seducing the little master of hedgerow. The only difference between them was that they seduced him blatantly and played hard to get.


    There are two words to describe white moonlight and cinnabar mole in the world. Nowadays, no matter what the problem is, it''s someone else''s fault. The little master of Li family has no problem at all. No matter what he does is right, it''s very consistent with the situation. That is, "people in love, wisdom quotient is negative", and "beauty is in the eye of the beholder." From the beginning to the end, the love of the little master of Li family can only be regarded as a one-man show of his wishful thinking. To put it more simply, it is the so-called single Acacia. However, it is obvious that white moonlight and cinnabar mole are very popular in the play, which is an indisputable fact.


    Although the little master of Li family didn''t pay for his feelings at all, otherwise, it would be so easy for him to fool him. Because he was a casual child, his mind was obviously more complicated than ordinary people. The white moonlight and the eyes of cinnabar mole made her believe that the little master of Li family really loved her? This is the truth of the so-called "if you want to cheat others, you must cheat yourself first". But that point as a thing, chess, just to attract people into the play, only to deceive people''s feelings of people to play, such feelings, can''t be similar to single Acacia? And looking at the situation, I''m afraid that one "enters the play" can''t describe the present state of white moonlight and cinnabar mole. She''s clearly crazy now, isn''t she? What''s in the play? Can it be as crazy as this? What''s in the play? Can it be like this? But from this, we can also see how deep the love of white moonlight and cinnabar mole for the little master of Li family is. It has reached the point that he is her God and everything to her.


    No matter whether Jing Fuling is willing or not, there is no way to change the established result in the heart of white moonlight and cinnabar mole. Of course, Jing Fuling didn''t want to change anything, because she didn''t know other people''s ideas, didn''t want to know, didn''t want to care about other people''s ideas. After all, in her opinion, she only needed less than two years at most. If she was lucky, if the cooperation between the two families could be completed ahead of time, maybe she didn''t even need one year If you insist, you can leave here. Anyway, no matter when she leaves or whether she can leave ahead of time, it''s an unchangeable fact that she wants to leave here. In other words, no matter who she is, she is just a passer-by of so-called life. Then, she is not idle and bored. What is she doing to waste that time?


    Therefore, different mentality and different purposes lead to different ideas between them. One is Jing Fuling, who doesn''t take this matter seriously. The other is Jing Fuling, who regards it as a mortal enemy. He is always thinking about how to target her, how to kill her, how to grasp her handle, and how to get her down from the position of the wife of the little master of the fence house, so as to make room for himself. The other is being careful, guarding against all the people of the fence house, but not against the little master of the fence house Some concubines are wife, one is deliberately aimed at, trying to beat its unprepared, thought that Jing Fuling occupied his position concubines a, so two people on, the answer seems to be obvious.


    Well, it''s true. Jing Fuling has been able to defend all the lines of the hedge family. It has also eliminated any tricky hints in the letter or obscure hints, but it has not prevented the white moonlight, the cinnabar mole''s unparalleled tracking means, so that it still met the Dragon Jinghua side.


    Of course, for this matter, Jing Fuling does not know, otherwise why say white moonlight, cinnabar mole tracking means incomparable? But long Jinghua found it, but he didn''t think it was a big deal at that time. After all, if anyone would have problems meeting him, would he come out to meet people? So, not only did not go forward to catch up with this person, also did not tell this news to Jing Fuling, lest she worried.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that long Jinghua will ignore this problem so much. After all, who can think that if you just see one side of it, you can bring about a series of disasters to yourself? If I had known, long Jinghua would not have let this disaster go so carelessly, would he?


    , I don''t know if they are unlucky. Why can anyone think of this little concubine with a little hedge in the area? A clear confused and disoriented moon, a confused white moonlight that is easily confused by the hedge family, and the cinnabar nevi will be the eye line arranged by the upper boundary. And fortunately, he has seen the portrait of Long Jinghua on Jinghua''s upper fairy, and knows that Long Jinghua has passed away. What about the news? It''s like choking when you drink water. It''s really bad luck.


    Although long Jinghua in order to prevent accidents, has made a lot of cover up and modification of his whole, but how white moonlight, cinnabar mole eyes spicy ah! It can be said that the outline of the three bodies of the dragon is totally different. In addition to this ethereal temperament, which can''t be cultivated by the underworld, if you say that long Jinghua has no future, can a fool believe it?As I said before, white moonlight and cinnabar nevus love the young master of Li family. So, in order to win his sweetheart''s favor, and also to create irreconcilable and unchangeable contradictions between his rival and his sweetheart, white moonlight and cinnabar nevus tell his identity and tell his sweetheart, that is, the young master of Li family, to make Jing da happy The way for the young lady to change her mind is to report on long Jinghua.


    Only when Zhu Jingjun and her husband are able to get rid of the evil, the only way is to comfort him.


    Although it doesn''t sound credible, and the young master of Li family is not a fool to fool, but there are many women in the young master of Li family, but none of them are really worth his trouble, and this young lady Jing is obviously the first one who is so-called pioneering. It''s not normal that she has no experience! In addition, the women in the past were all sent to the door automatically by him when he waved. Even if they were like white moonlight and cinnabar mole, it didn''t take him much effort to soak them. To put it bluntly, they didn''t need him to use any brain at all, so they were captured by hand. Therefore, he didn''t understand these things. Even if he felt that there were some problems, he just thought that they didn''t understand the relationship, It has nothing to do with white moonlight and cinnabar nevus. After all, the obsession in her eyes can''t be false. In this way, there seems to be no problem.


    As for the problem of denouncing long Jinghua, that''s not a problem. Even if the person and the portrait of long Jinghua are only 30% or 40% similar, so what? I wonder if there is another word in the world called "frame up"? Moreover, no one has stipulated that it is necessary to wait until it is confirmed before notifying the superior, right?


    Of course, if it is, of course it is the best. In that way, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole can not only get a lot of benefits from the superior, but also completely break the relationship between their sweetheart and miss Jing. After all, who has such a big heart that they can peacefully coexist with the person who reports their sweetheart and injures their sweetheart? That''s right. You''re not wrong. What''s the sweetheart, what''s the pen pal, what''s the common relationship, what''s the spoof? It''s the opposite sex, and the communication time is so close. If there''s no other relationship between them, except for the simple creature who has little contact with feelings, a fool will believe it. Anyway, at least she didn''t believe it. Of course, even if they are really wrong, they are really just pen pals, so we should add "important" before them. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to be ordinary. Although the gap between the important pen pal and the so-called sweetheart is not too small, it is still no problem to reach their own standards. At least it is the inverse scale of jingfuling, which is certain. It can be seen from the fact that jingfuling did not want to take care of her sweetheart, but always maintained her so-called pen pal.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but then again, even if it is not, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole have done nothing wrong, and the superior will not blame her for it? After all, most of the time, news needs to seize the opportunity, that is, the so-called "after this village, there is no shop". Since news needs to seize the time, it is natural that there is no time to verify. Otherwise, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold. In other words, if it''s really wrong, white moonlight, cinnabar mole is just a false news, there will be no substantive punishment. What''s more, long Jinghua''s white moonlight and cinnabar mole can be sure that even if he is not the dragon in the painting, he must be a big fish.


    As for Bai Yueyue, cinnabar mole told Li Shaozhu the reason. In fact, to put it bluntly, he just wanted to pull him into this deep pit, so that he could not get rid of the name of informer, so that there was no possibility of reconciliation between them. That''s all. Otherwise, why is she the one who contacted the upper world and the one who went to tell the truth? She has no contact with the little master of Li family at all. Why do white moonlight and cinnabar mole spend so much time?


    Then, with the approval of Li Shaozhu, Bai Yueyue and cinnabar mole took the initiative to contact her superior, or Shangjie Shendi. Then Shangjie paid a great price and sent many people to arrest long Jinghua.


    It can be seen that the existence of long Jinghua is really a hindrance to many people. Otherwise, why do those people know that the news may be false and that because the interface is blocked, they need to pay a great price in exchange for the opportunity of large-scale lower bound, and they do not have the slightest hesitation or hesitation?


    It''s not easy for an interface to find a person, but it''s not too difficult. After all, people who come down must be prepared, right? What''s more, there are white moonlight, cinnabar mole, the help of the undercover, so it''s a matter of course to find long Jinghua''s foothold soon.


    In the face of the siege of so many people, no matter how strong and advanced the qualification, no matter how excellent the ability, the loyal servants that long Jinghua''s father left him, can''t exert their real strength because they are limited by the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, the number of their people is obviously less than that of those who are well prepared, So they soon had a tendency to lose, and there was nothing to make a fuss about.However, long Jinghua is really long Jinghua. How can people who can be called Jinghua immortal be so simple? Because of his talent, long Jinghua can''t make such a rare treasure as the scroll. So, according to long Jinghua''s plan, they''d better leave here first and then make plans. As for other things, they''ll wait until they escape this disaster.


    But obviously, God, oh no, it should be said that those people who came down from the upper world didn''t mean to let long Jinghua go or let long Jinghua have an opportunity. At this time, only Jing Fuling could stop long Jinghua.


    That''s right. You''re right. It''s jingfuling. I didn''t expect that the young master of Li family actually believed the opinions of Bai Yueyue and cinnabar mole, and took Jing Fuling as a hostage, threatening long Jinghua to be arrested. Well, actually, there''s nothing unexpected. Since the young master of Li family had stepped into this pit and explored the muddy water before, it''s not easy for him to stay out of it at this time? Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about his family, doesn''t he? In other words, even if he didn''t want to do it, there were still some big gods in the upper world who threatened him with the life and death of the whole Dongli family.


    One is the power and status that the little master of the Li family cares about, and the only one he cares about is his father''s relatives. The other is the woman who is not clear about the specific situation, but has a good feeling for him. She wants to know how the little master of the Li family will choose. What''s more, Jing Fuling won''t be hurt in this matter. At most, they are just tied by the rope. After all, they don''t want to do anything to her. At most, they just threaten her!

 Chapter 2895

    Anyway, for long Jinghua, Li Shaozhu doesn''t like him at all. What''s he unwilling to do if he can be unlucky? Therefore, the so-called gods who came down from the upper world, even including the creator of white moonlight and cinnabar mole, thought that it would take some effort for the young master of the fence to cooperate with them obediently, and perhaps some special means would be needed, but unexpectedly, he agreed so easily.


    However, white moonlight and cinnabar mole were slightly surprised, but they also understood the reason why Li Shaozhu, his sweetheart, chose so. After all, a man can''t tolerate being forced to wear a colored hat, can''t he? Although they had no evidence to prove anything, even their sweetheart believed the words of Miss Jing, who let her attitude so firm, could not see a trace of guilty? Can believe, believe, but does not mean that his sweetheart can be so generous to accept their relationship, his wife and a man to maintain a correspondence relationship, how to think how wrong! Although it''s not good to think like this, and even some of them want to find their own guilt, but his sweetheart knows that he is afraid that from that day on, he will feel that he is inexplicably green all the time. Although he also wants to control it, he can''t bear it. So, in order to make himself happy, he can only find that person''s unhappiness.


    The people in the upper world put forward this idea at this time. It''s just like giving pillows when sleepiness comes. It''s not too good. It can vent its anger for itself, and it won''t hurt the Poria cocos that he cares about now. Why should he refuse such an olive branch that suits his own mind?


    As for Jing Fuling, because things happened suddenly, she didn''t expect that such things would happen, and she didn''t expect that the young master of the fence should not care about the current cooperation between the two families, so she would be caught easily without any precautions, which is not a surprise. Anyway, no matter how upset she was, how many ways she tried to escape along the way, she was finally brought to long Jinghua by force, but it was an undeniable fact. However, it''s no wonder that Jing Fuling was unprepared because of the sudden incident. In addition to the large number of people on the other side, no matter how talented Jing Fuling is, it''s impossible for her to fight. What''s more, the means and magic weapon of the people in the upper world can''t be compared with that of a little lady of the underworld family? Don''t you see that even long Jinghua, a rare genius in the upper world, has to escape first in the face of such a state of being outnumbered? So, being caught by these people is the expected answer. And what makes Jing Fuling feel uneasy most is that she doesn''t know what''s going on up to now. She doesn''t know who they want to target when they catch her? I don''t know what kind of role or influence she will play in this, but vaguely, she has guessed the general situation of the matter in her heart. When she met with long Jinghua, the guess in her heart was definitely answered.


    On the other hand, Jing Fuling resented the little master of Li family, the whole Li family, and even herself deeply. She hated the shamelessness of Li family, the meanness of Li family, and the villains of Li family. What she hated most was that she had become a chip to threaten her sweetheart because of her carelessness It didn''t show up, and no one even noticed any signs. But once long Jinghua has a long and short life, his hatred will break the ground completely, and even get further sublimation. At that time, waiting for the whole fence, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing. It''s no exaggeration to say that it will be a devastating blow, After all, Miss Jing is not just for the sake of beautiful vases. Once she could compete with the Li family for the position of No. 1 family, how could she be simple? In terms of mind and means, she is not inferior to the little master of Li family at all. In addition, she has the patience that no one is aware of, so that she can have the final result.


    Of course, if Miss Jing made things so serious, would she not pay a little price? But this punishment, for Jing Fuling, is nothing at all. Even if she can punish herself in this way, she feels very happy, because only in this way, she will not feel her guilt is so serious, she will not feel so painful, and she will feel that she is still with Jing Hua and share weal and woe with him. Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.


    Let''s talk about the present without mentioning anything else! People who really love each other are not like white moonlight and cinnabar mole. For their own exclusive desire, all kinds of crazy demons and reckless calculations are not like Li Shaozhu. While saying love you, they also make a lot of concubines. People who really love each other should be like long Jinghua and Jing Fuling. For the sake of their beloved, they can easily give up their love In Chi Chi''s way of escape, even if he knows how serious the consequences will be, he doesn''t care. He volunteers his beloved to be safe. In order to keep his beloved from being threatened, have the chance to escape, and stay away from the dangerous situation, he wants to end up with himself decisively. What he doesn''t know is to treat his enemy? How could you think that she was aiming at herself. Even Jing Fuling''s sweetheart, long Jinghua, can''t help but feel nervous when he sees the current scene. Of course, he is not frightened by Jing Fuling''s behavior, but worried about what''s wrong with her. Even if he has a chance to live, what''s the meaning? Fortunately, jingfuling is an important chip in those people''s eyes. In order to be in case, some people have been staring at it all the time. In addition, in order to prevent any accidents along the way, they put a kind of medicine powder on jingfuling, which makes it lose its spiritual power temporarily. No matter how decisive it is, jingfuling''s action at this moment is still faster than a monk with spiritual power. Otherwise, jingfuling will not lose its spiritual power At this moment, I really went back to purgatory on the spot.Well, at this time, what else is there to hide? The main reason why Li Shao is so obvious is that he hasn''t seen a name yet. Then he has really lived in vain for so many years. But just because he saw it, he was more angry and more eager for long Jinghua to die. As for Jing Fuling, another party in this affair, maybe Li Shaozhu really likes her? Or is he unwilling? Who knows? Anyway, for Jing Fuling, he didn''t want her to die. In his heart, he wanted to conquer her.


    Well, no matter how Li Shaozhu thinks and imagines in his heart, his thoughts and imagines can only be called thoughts and imagines, and they will never come true. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First of all, the purpose of all the people here is for long Jinghua. Although their respective purposes are different, there is an agreement that they want to capture him alive and bring him back to the upper bound. Therefore, long Jinghua, who has this task to protect, can''t live until those people in the upper bound get any benefits from him There is no doubt that there can be any danger. Otherwise, what are they going to do with sending so many people here at such a high price? Let him live and die in the underworld, or just send some people to kill him directly? After all, it''s much easier to kill a person than to catch one alive, and it doesn''t need so many people at all.


    There are so many so-called people in the upper world who dare not act rashly or kill long Jinghua. What''s more, the little master of the underworld, such as Li Shaozhu, is not the only one in the underworld. If he wants to move long Jinghua, those people in the upper world will not be polite to him. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that they will be like this. After all, no matter how long Jinghua has problems, it''s also the people in the upper world. The problems between them can only be regarded as the so-called contradictions among the people. The people in the upper world always look down on the people in the lower world. They or their ancestors don''t come from the lower world £¿ Well, it''s too far away. Anyway, I feel that people in the lower world can''t get into their eyes. How can they bully their compatriots in front of them if they can''t get into their eyes? Isn''t that equivalent to hitting them in the face? The contradictions among the people can be put aside for the time being, and the focus of the matter is to unite with the outside world. Li Shaozhu is not stupid. He can''t understand the faces of those people. Although he is a bit depressed, he doesn''t need to embarrass himself for an outsider. Therefore, even if he is unwilling, the words of Li Shaozhu that he wants long Jinghua to die can only be his own jokes.


    Secondly, for Jing Fuling, let alone at this moment, there has been a vicious event of Li Shaozhu''s shameless use of himself to threaten his sweetheart, that is, before Li Shaozhu had done such behavior, Jing Fuling didn''t mean anything to him. The only difference is that he could see it as a familiar stranger Stranger, but now, I''m afraid in addition to the enemy, is the enemy, and for the enemy, Jing Fuling can give its good face? Let alone conquered, Jing Fuling didn''t kill him on the spot, it was all her bearing, and there was a deeper planning limit. Therefore, this kind of imagination, which should be completely impossible without accident, can only be called imagination?


    Here, we don''t talk about the detailed process. Anyway, at the end of the day, Jing Fuling was saved, and long Jinghua agreed to go back with them honestly, but only if he and Jing Fuling stayed alone for a while.


    For this request, those people in the upper bound have no opinions. They nodded and agreed on the spot. As for the reason, it''s very simple. After all, no matter how long Jinghua made mistakes, he was also a dragon, and the one at the top was not a dragon? Therefore, there is no doubt that they can not offend him before the death order is issued. What''s more, how rubbish they are! With so many people watching, can they run away? One of them was given a powder that temporarily lost its spiritual power. What''s more, long Jinghua, the immortal of Jinghua, is famous in the upper world for his words and deeds. Since he promised to leave with them, they believed that he would not go back. You know, practitioners, at least those in the upper world, are very concerned about their promises. Unless they are not afraid of the emergence of so-called demons, or do not intend to cultivate a higher level, no one will violate their promises.


    Of course, those who can be sent down by the elder of the dragon clan and the old demon woman are not sentimental people. Therefore, what they believe more is the first and second points, that is, their own strength, and the fact that long Jinghua can''t offend him and needs to balance his face. This is an indisputable fact. As for what promises and what won''t be violated, it''s just listening to them. It can''t be taken seriously. At least these people, did not take it as the root cause of nodding consent, which is undeniable. I don''t know if they are self-confident and narcissistic? Or they are too rational!


    As for whether all the people present agree that Jing Fuling and long Jinghua can get along alone for a while? The answer, of course, is No. at least the young master of the Li family, the husband in the name of Miss Jing, doesn''t agree at all. If you don''t believe it, don''t you think it''s the best proof to see his ugly, angry face turning green? But who cares about his opinions and emotions? Therefore, Jing Fuling and long Jinghua should get along with each other. No one looked at him, but others saw him, but no one wanted to ask for his advice. What''s more, they showed the abuse of watching good plays.It has to be said that this experience really hit the little master of the fence. He used to be a bully in the underworld and was praised everywhere. When he was in front of these people in the upper world, even their status in the upper world was not very good. Just look at their words and deeds, you can judge that he was in front of them But they can only look up to them like ants.


    Although this situation is a bit of a blow, but this is not an opportunity! If this mentality, or this sense of foresight, can be handled well, then the future of Li Shaozhu will be limitless, and it is not impossible to break things that our ancestors could not do. But the little Lord of the fence is good. He blames long Jinghua for everything. In this way, his future will be limited to this.

 Chapter 2896

    The words are divided into two sides. The little master of the hedge over there is still struggling in all kinds of unhappiness and reluctance, while long Jinghua takes Jing Fuling to one side. No one knows what long Jinghua said to Jing Fuling in the end. All she knows is that Jing Fuling, who has been emotional all the time, calmed down for the first time after this conversation. She not only calmed down, but also didn''t even show her previous extreme and extreme behaviors. Even she could calmly Watch long Jinghua disappear in front of her eyes and be indifferent It''s like the extreme abnormal woman before, the woman who high-profile shows her mind is not her.


    Before long Jinghua left, he made another request, that is, to let go of his loyal servants. Although those who came to carry out the task didn''t want to agree with long Jinghua''s request, after all, fools all know that the staff left by the former master for his son would not be easy. But look at long Jinghua''s appearance of "if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for not cooperating", the pile of transmission scrolls that long Jinghua took out casually before, and Jing Fuling''s completely different attitude before and after. These people who come to perform the task will think more about whether long Jinghua is angry with Jing Fuling''s procrastination, so they are just proposing Break up, and the tone is not very friendly? Otherwise, how can the contrast between before and after jingfuling be so huge? Even in the face of the fact that long Jinghua is about to leave, he looks light? Even longjinghua looks like she doesn''t like to see jingfuling. Well, it''s fog. They think too much. However, just the first guess has already made these people who came to perform the task uneasy, and the second fog which made them misunderstand has only exacerbated the strong uneasiness in their hearts. After all, if this guess is not true, it''s OK. If it is true, they will lose the chips to threaten long Jinghua''s obedience? Think about the pile of transmission scrolls that make their scalp numb, adhering to the principle that more is better than less. In order to put an end to that terrible situation, even if the people who came to perform the task didn''t want to, they finally had to agree with long Jinghua''s request and honestly let those people leave.


    After all, they are only responsible for taking long Jinghua back. As for other things, it''s not something they need to worry about. In other words, as long as they can take long Jinghua back smoothly, what method should they use? As for what troubles will follow, what does it have to do with them? They''ve done the job anyway, haven''t they? So they agreed to long Jinghua''s request very easily. Otherwise, why do you think they just tangled for a while and so decided to answer the request? To put it bluntly, it''s not because what happens after that has nothing to do with it. Even if there''s any trouble, it''s something others need to worry about, isn''t it?


    As for those diehard loyalties left by long Jinghua''s father, how could they agree to leave their masters? Even if the owner has secretly told them the reason for doing so, it is no exception, but who can make the master''s order not to disobey? It''s like they all reject Jing Fuling, and feel that Jing Fuling is not worthy of their master. Even though she is famous in the underworld, she is still thousands of miles away from the master. Especially this time, after her master was dragged down by Jing Fuling, gave up the chance to escape, and was ready to go back to the upper world with her subordinates They despise her even more, and even have a vague feeling of resentment. However, due to the love of their masters, even if they want to slash her, they have to compromise and give up their intention. This time, even if they are unwilling, unwilling, and finally forced by the deterrence of their masters, as well as what he told them, In the end, they still had to go against what they thought and choose to leave honestly.


    The people who should be arranged have arranged and the things that should be explained have been explained clearly. At this time, long Jinghua has no plan to delay any longer. Anyway, it''s not necessary to leave early or late, right? So, long Jinghua directly chose to leave with those people, just in the moment of turning around, with the eyes of infinite affection, in all people can''t see, but only Jing Fuling can see the angle, gave it a comforting look. Let jingfuling in remorse at the same time, the heart is also more warm, and before that decision, also more firm.


    Of course, long Jinghua''s move doesn''t mean that the relationship between them is shady. He just wants to reduce some trouble for Jing Fuling, so that she doesn''t have to be watched all the time. That''s all. After all, the two people in the upper bound are very clear about what they want from him, even if they haven''t gone back. When they can''t get any information from him, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t attack Jing Fuling again. Therefore, for Jing Fuling''s safety, he can only let her sit down. He has become angry with her for her procrastination I''m not even tired of seeing the news. From this, we can see that long Jinghua''s heart to jingfuling, and long Jinghua''s mind is delicate.


    It''s not that long Jinghua is reluctant to give up his belongings, nor that he cares about that position. If he can, he would rather give up that position and his wealth in exchange for the chance to stay with Fuling forever. But is it that simple? The answer, of course, is No. What kind of temperament are those people in the upper bound? How can they not know that they have been in contact with them for so many years? In other words, once he really says everything, then they really have no way to live. On the contrary, if he doesn''t say anything, he will suffer at most. Correspondingly, their future will have a chance to turn over, won''t it? After all, only when people live can they have opportunities and hope. Once they die, there is nothing left. In addition, the hexagram he calculated for them before shows that he and Jing Fuling are destined to be together forever, but the hope comes from thousands of years later. In this way, he looks forward to the so-called hope even more. Whether it''s Jing Fuling or his subordinates, what he told them to wait for is the opportunity thousands of years later.Yes, you''re right. It''s divination. Everyone knows that long Jinghua is a rare cultivation genius in the upper world for a thousand years, but they don''t know that cultivation is only his minor, and divination is his major. In other words, long Jinghua is actually included in the Tao. Although the practitioners have a certain sense of the future, they just have a certain sense of it. Unlike long Jinghua, he can tell clearly about a series of problems such as the time and place of the future. Other people say, "count people, not yourself." but for a master like long Jinghua, who counts himself in Taoism, he can''t count himself, and he''s just quite so. To put it more bluntly, long Jinghua just can''t calculate himself from his own point of view, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t calculate himself from other people and things.


    First of all, whether long Jinghua has two brushes, or how abnormal the so-called "counting into Tao" is, we have to say that whether it''s the coincidence of time, the fact that they have a common enemy, or the blood relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and long Jinghua, it all proves that this so-called opportunity is Ouyang Xiasha''s own fact. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know about this in Xuanwu''s explanation for the time being. After all, this is already secret news. How can Xuanwu know? Therefore, all this was learned by Ouyang Xiasha''s subordinates who met long Jinghua later. This made Ouyang Xiasha curious about her uncle and strengthened her idea of reuniting her lover. Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.


    On the other side of the story, Jing Fuling, who watched long Jinghua leave and was indifferent to him, also left the place where long Jinghua left and went back to Li''s home. In the face of such a situation, those subordinates of long Jinghua obviously want her to be like this. The best thing is that she has nothing to do with their master. Of course, that''s the best. Therefore, they didn''t mean to stop her at all. As for whether their masters will blame them for this, they have never considered it at all. First of all, my master said before that he wanted them to respect her choice? Since the road is her own choice, I think even if the master is here now, she will not say anything more. Secondly, compared with the safety of the master, if we can drive away this restless factor, or let this restless factor grow, at least don''t drag them back, then what is the blame, or even punishment?


    Of course, the latter reason is still in the dominant position, because I''m afraid these loyal people of long Jinghua already know that no matter how dissatisfied they are and how they don''t want to admit it, the possibility that this woman is their future mother has almost been settled, which is an indisputable fact. In this case, in order not to let her drag on her master, they certainly hope that she can grow up more!


    In other words, this kind of acquiescence is a kind of recognition, or a test in disguise. When the test is passed, they will admit her identity and status. In this way, they won''t worry about it. If they can''t pass, it''s her bad luck. As for what this test is, the answer is also very simple, just want her to protect her own safety, don''t be used by others, that''s all. But they didn''t expect that this seemingly weak woman, who they didn''t look up to at all, could only become a woman of Cuscuta. She could do that for their master, which shocked them. She could be so cruel to herself, but also had a sense of identity with her. Then when they sent someone to rescue her, she refused, as well as her What they said made them completely convinced of her and willingly called her "master mother"! Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    However, before that, those loyal subordinates of long Jinghua had a very big opinion on Jing Fuling, even if they had begun to give her the opportunity to prove it by herself, that was no exception. Just like the prophecy of their master, they are obviously very concerned about it, but what they care about is not whether their master can stay with that woman forever. What they care about is that the opportunity can save their master. And from the words of the master, we can know that in the past few thousand years, although he may not be able to lead a better life, but there is no danger to his life, which still makes them very satisfied. And this is the fundamental reason why they choose to compromise even if they are unwilling. Otherwise, even if they die, they will not leave their master.


    As for Jing Fuling who came back to Li''s home, at the beginning, people in Li''s family took precautions against Jing Fuling. They were afraid that it was a sign of extreme behavior. After all, the man reported it in the name of their little master. Although it was the white moon and cinnabar mole who instigated it, and it was deliberate to instigate it, they actually did not It is true that we have gained a lot from it, but that is an indisputable fact. Therefore, it is not surprising that we will feel guilty about it. In addition, they were all on the court at that time, and it can be seen that Jing Fuling had a close relationship with the man, and her previous crazy attitude also showed that she had an ambiguous relationship with him. Or to be more precise, Jing Fuling cared about the man very much. Under such a premise, in the face of the man being taken away, and looking at the appearance of those people, we also know that they definitely did not seem to take the man back Fu this result, so care about that man''s Jing Fuling will be indifferent, will let them these initiators? It''s a fool who believes it!Of course, those people in the Li family didn''t let their young master get rid of the Jing family. It was like a time bomb, which made them have to worry all day and be alert at any time. But as a result, their young master wholeheartedly safeguarded the young lady and confirmed with the white moonlight and cinnabar mole that Jing Fuling was close to the man In fact, it''s just a lonely pen pal. although white moonlight and cinnabar mole don''t want to, they get in the way of their sweetheart''s request, and they don''t want to be rejected by their sweetheart. In the end, they have to choose compromise. In addition, the man''s look and performance make them unable to find any stubble. In the end, they can only acquiesce in this statement. Second, they are guilty. After all, they are not kind in doing this. No one dares to say that it is not because of their own guilty that they want to drive away jingfuling so urgently.

 Chapter 2897

    In the end, the so-called divorce came to an end because of the maintenance of the young master of his family and the guilt of the people. However, for the maintenance of the little master of the Li family, Jing Fuling is not only not grateful, but also feels that he is more hypocritical. Who let Jing Fuling''s heart, these people of the Li family are the butchers who make Jinghua have to go back to suffer, forcibly separate her from Jinghua, which makes her feel very guilty and take Jinghua to seek benefits? In the face of such a person, she did not come forward to cut him, that is her compassion, her cultivation, give him a good look? How can it be good!


    Of course, the reason why Jing Fuling is so calm has nothing to do with the so-called compassion and lack of self-cultivation. To put it bluntly, the reason why she can tolerate it so much is that she is resentful in her heart. She wants to peel their skin, draw their tendons, drink their blood, and let them suffer with Jing Hua, but she can still keep calm, at least On the surface of calm, because she is brewing a great plan, that''s all. In other words, she doesn''t want to take revenge now. Instead, she feels that those petty calculations are not enough to vent her anger. It''s just too late.


    Don''t be surprised at Jing Fuling''s decision. With her feelings with long Jinghua, this is Jing Fuling''s most normal reaction. If there''s no so-called back move, it''s really strange that she chooses to swallow her anger so easily, isn''t it?


    As for Jing Fuling, has she ever thought about the consequences of her doing so? Will it affect the Jing family? The answer, of course, is No. First of all, Jing Fuling, a madman who has already fallen into love, how can he think so much? Secondly, in Jing Fuling''s heart, there was a hidden resentment against her father, but she didn''t say it. After all, all this, the most fundamental source of disaster, wasn''t the marriage decision made by Laozi and Li family, who didn''t discuss with others at all? If it wasn''t for her father, the owner of the Jing family, who had the so-called three-year agreement, the Jing family would not be exempt from this calculation. Can not calculate, but does not mean that there is no so-called resentment in the heart of Jing Fuling, so, with this, will it depend on the Jing family''s luck decision, so, it can be regarded as an indirect vent in the heart of resentment. That is to say, Jing Fuling had long thought of what kind of consequences she would have once she started, but she did it knowingly, or deliberately.


    So at this time someone will say, will it be against filial piety for Jing Fuling to do so? What''s more, she enjoyed the treatment that Miss Jing should enjoy and assumed the responsibility that should belong to her. What''s the matter with sacrificing a little?


    Others may agree with this view. After all, it''s all the family precepts of "paying for the family". What they accept can''t be accepted any more, and what''s normal can''t be normal any more. Therefore, they instinctively feel that "things should be like this." isn''t it natural In this way, there is nothing to be surprised about. But if Ouyang Xiasha was here, she would laugh at their stupidity. But if you think about it, aren''t they stupid? Reason with a lunatic who is in a magic trap and has obsession. They are not stupid. They are not stupid. What are they? If it is so easy to reason with the so-called madman, then why should people fear the madman? It''s not the same as normal people, is it? What''s more, jingfuling is still a kind of special existence with obsession. In this way, it is more difficult to communicate, even can not communicate completely, which is not exaggeration.


    Unless Jing Fuling can finish her obsession, or someone can destroy it directly, otherwise, even if Tianzun himself comes, he can''t completely stop or completely cancel his plan.


    That is to say, even if someone with high strength comes to stop Jing Fuling from carrying out the plan once or twice, the problem may not be big, but he can''t always follow her and do nothing, can he? Therefore, the obsession of Jing Fuling can not be eliminated. As long as she is still alive, no one can help her.


    But all this is just talk about it, who let no one find the abnormal jingfuling? If you don''t find it, you won''t be on guard. In addition, all the people in the Li family have already passed the period of being on guard against jingfuling. Therefore, they will be calculated later, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    Of course, no one found anything in the middle, just like Jing Fuling''s father, the owner of the Jing family, although he was the only one, did he break the record? However, it''s no wonder that the so-called "know your daughter better than your father". What''s the nature of your daughter? A father is a father who really loves his daughter. How can he not find the difference in his daughter? I just don''t know why. Maybe I feel that I really owe my daughter in this matter? Maybe it''s because she loves her daughter. As long as she can feel better, what''s the result and how''s the method? The owner of the Jing family doesn''t care much? Or is it just because of love, so the owner of the Jing family is willing to tolerate her without any bottom line? Maybe all three are willing to be included, maybe only one of the reasons, who knows? Anyway, the owner of the Jing family only sighed a little, and patted his daughter on the shoulder to show his support. Then he left the fence house, and then there was no later. If there was anything, it was that the Jing family didn''t react at all, and they still did what they should do as usual, just as if they had noticed their daughter''s mind before That person, who met with Jing Fuling, is not the same as the owner of Jing family.I thought that in my father''s eyes, I was far behind the Jing family. Otherwise, how could I have been forced to marry the Li family for the benefit of the Jing family? Therefore, Jing Fuling has already made the worst plan for her father''s detection of the greasy situation. After all, her father has obviously found his own problem and it''s not difficult to guess his intention. But once his father guesses his intention, he cares about the people of Jing family. Will he not take any action? As soon as the Jing family takes action, it''s hard to avoid that someone in the Li family will notice. In addition, the news that she just met her father is there, so it''s hard to avoid that the Li family will guess. Of course, it''s obviously impossible for Jing Fuling to give up revenge. Therefore, the most she can do is to change her plan and postpone the time. As for how to change it, what to change At that time, we have to wait for things to happen, and then improvise.


    But after that day, Jing Fuling left wait right wait, also don''t see Jing family or his father have any action, this just slowly recall at that time, that was ignored by himself, his father obviously with encouragement and comfort meaning of shoulder action.


    For this reason, Jing Fuling''s heart is more or less complicated. Unexpectedly, her father, who always cares about the family, will not only let himself go, but also encourage him. So, in order to move this complex, Jing Fuling''s mind for the calculation of the Jing family, also can be regarded as completely put down, and even in order to avoid the frustration of the Jing family, even he was calculated by himself, also willing, no regrets.


    It has to be said that the demand of Jing Fuling is really very low, so low that it is only a caring move, so that he can give up his previous decision and choose to give up. Even after giving up, I sincerely maintained it.


    The owner of the Jing family really loves her daughter. Thinking that she has never really asked for anything, longed for anything, or liked anything since she was young, he can''t help feeling aggrieved for her. He finally likes someone and has the desire to stay with her forever. But because of his selfishness, it becomes like this. Otherwise, they are unmarried and unmarried It''s not a normal thing. Who would deliberately pay attention to them and aim at them? That''s right. As the saying goes, "ginger is still spicy." the Jing family''s owner just went through the whole story in his heart, and then he knew the origin and purpose of the incident. Therefore, the decision of the Jing family owner to support his daughter is not the result of impulsivity, but the answer that has been considered on the way here is that he sincerely does not want his daughter to suffer any more losses, and the reason why he encourages her is that he hopes that she can be really selfish once, don''t think about other things, just be happy.


    However, the wish of the master of the Jing family was doomed to fail. Although Jing Fuling was not able to make a hole in the Li family by his own temperament, he sacrificed himself and protected the Jing family, so that the Li family never retaliated against the Jing family, or hurt the courage of the Jing family. Even if they hated the Jing family and gnashed their teeth, they could not change the established fact. I don''t know what kind of feeling jingjiazhu had in his heart after seeing the result? Will you regret your sudden comfort? Maybe only the person concerned knows about it, but from the fact that after the accident of Jing Fuling, the owner of the Jing family has been looking for something, it can be seen that the owner of the Jing family is really sorry. He knew that his daughter would be so upset because of this little concern, so he would rather not say anything at the beginning, even if she hated and misunderstood, it would be better than that Sacrifice yourself! After all, it''s really my daughter who I brought up with my heart! How can the owner of the Jing family not be distressed? So the owner of the Jing family, full of regret and guilt, can only devote all his energy to helping his daughter find someone. It seems that only in this way can he be more relaxed.


    Yes, the master of the Jing family also knows the identity of his daughter''s sweetheart and the so-called prophecy. Although it sounds very ethereal and somewhat unrealistic, it''s better to have hope than no hope, isn''t it? Otherwise, I really don''t know how hard I will feel and how guilty I will be.


    As for the people of Li family, although they are threatened by Jing Fuling, even if they hate the Jing family, they can''t act rashly. They can''t retaliate or hurt, but it doesn''t mean they can''t target, does it? In this way, there is such a scene in the whole underworld, that is, whenever the Jing family and the Dongli family appear at the auction together, and whenever the Jing family asks for a price, then the Dongli family will certainly take part in it. That regardless attitude is like a mad dog biting people. People can''t help watching the play, but at the same time, they will be curious about the reasons why the two families have a bad relationship. After all, the two families were closed before Isn''t the Department good? And the two families have so-called in laws. It''s strange that people are not curious about the reason why such a relationship can lead to such an evil relationship. Therefore, no one would be surprised by the scene on the court today. What they are curious about is that, apart from the bidding, who will win, it is still the reason for their bad relationship.


    Don''t be surprised why the news of Jing Fuling didn''t spread out. It''s just the so-called "family ugliness can''t be publicized". It''s absolutely impossible to say that they are not angry. But Jing Fuling is a little wife of their Li family. It''s a big family ranking the first in the underworld. The whole family is ruined by a married daughter-in-law It''s a matter of course that the leader of the Li family suppressed the news and didn''t let the people outside reveal anything.Although the Jing family wanted to make a fool of themselves, they didn''t want to keep secrets for the Li family, and they didn''t feel that they had the obligation to maintain their face. They couldn''t bear that the party was their eldest lady! Although their eldest daughter''s way of doing that is a bit wayward, it also provides them with a guarantee that is more stable and safer than their cooperative relationship, which is beyond doubt.


    That''s right, it''s security. Although the relationship between the Jing family and the Li family is still good, the Jing family''s people clearly know that their relationship is only temporary. Sooner or later, the Li family will fight against the Jing family, whether it''s because of their enviable resources and heritage, or because the Li family once targeted the Jing family and worried that the Jing family would slow down They will retaliate against them wantonly. Anyway, the Li family can''t allow their Jing family to grow. That''s for sure. Now, they just wait for another relaxation time. Therefore, they can''t hate their eldest daughter at all, and they even have the momentum to maintain their reputation. For the sake of their eldest daughter''s reputation, the Jing family thinks that they have Some unwilling, feel cheap fence home, finally also tacit agreement consistent choice to keep silent.


    Well, no matter what the two families think behind the scenes, and no matter what the relationship between the two families is now, but on the point of keeping secrets, the two families have reached an agreement by tacit understanding even without any discussion, but this is later, and it can not be mentioned for the time being.

 Chapter 2898

    As for what did jingfuling do? Bound hands and feet, the real answer is very simple. Jing Fu Ling knows what he is, except that he has a few loyal girls brought by his wife. He can not be used as a whole, but it is impossible to be a rival of the fence. Especially, this is the base of the hedge family. In addition, her previous performance was too sensitive, which made the fence family have the so-called defensive heart for a while. Therefore, even if she was eager to revenge, she also knew that the time, the place and the people were harmonious, and nothing was good for him. Recently, he was still at peace and honest. Otherwise, when the time comes, not only can not revenge, but also put yourself in, it is really not worth the loss.


    Of course, Jing Fuling is not afraid of being found, and then takes herself in. According to her calculation, in the end, no matter what the premise is, unless she can get rid of the whole Li family, for the sake of the peace of the family and the safety of Jinghua''s subordinates, her final outcome, whether active or passive, is the same. That''s right It''s being found out and put in custody.


    But a family member, or the first family member of the whole underworld, who is so easy to destroy? Even if this is their home and their old house, it can''t be an exception. After all, the whole family can''t all stay at home. Where do they get the resources of cultivation and the guarantee of life? Therefore, from time to time, there are always people who go out or stay abroad and can''t return home. Even on some important day, it''s impossible for all the people to come together. That''s also something we can''t do. And the larger the family, the larger the number of people who stay outside all the year round, and the limited number of people Jing Fuling can use, so it is expected that all the members of the Li family will be destroyed. That is to say, what she was really afraid of was not being found out and putting herself in, but being caught before she was avenged, so that she would lose her wife and lose her army.


    Will Poria cocos die? Will you be killed directly by the angry Li family? Jingfuling so smart people, how can such a situation happen? So, of course, the answer to such a question is no!


    This is not to say that Jing Fuling is afraid of death. After all, I want to know that the remaining Li family members, who have lost their relatives in the face of Jing Fuling, are the culprits of their family chaos. On the premise of not being able to kill them, how can there be less so-called torture in order to vent their anger? And that torture, I''m afraid it won''t be easy at all. The so-called "death is not the most terrible, the most terrible is life is not like death", but this sentence is very reasonable, not many people because they can not stand the so-called or physical, or mental torture, and choose to commit suicide? It can be seen that the long-term crazy torture is indeed more destructive than death. What''s more, according to the completion time of jingfuling plan, this kind of crazy torture will accompany jingfuling for thousands of years, so that people will feel numb when they listen to it. How can jingfuling, who has not been frightened in future life, be afraid of death? But think about it, death is just a moment, no matter how painful it is, but this so-called torture is long-term and crazy.


    Compared with thousands of years of pain, does a fool know how to choose? And Jing Fuling obviously not stupid, see she can a person will be such a big play smoothly finished, you know she is not stupid, on the contrary is also very smart. But she is not stupid at all, and even very smart. Why should she choose like this? In fact, isn''t it for the sake of "feeling"?


    In order to continue with long Jinghua, even if the process is very painful and the hope is very small, Jing Fuling will bite her teeth and stick to it. In order to accompany long Jinghua with pain and make her guilt less, and to make long Jinghua''s subordinates safer, she will calculate herself to this step, and clearly there is a better way For example, relying on their own identity and the maintenance of the little owner of the Li family, it is obviously much more convenient to hold the right of the Li family''s inner house first, and then to carry out other calculations. At least it won''t be as busy as it is now, won''t it? But she was so impulsive. I can''t wait. I think it''s too long. As time goes on, there will be many variables. Who knows what problems will arise? But in fact, the reason why she insists on impulse is not to accompany long Jinghua? Of course, there is no lack of guilt, but more of it is a kind of accompanying mentality. In Jing Fuling''s words, "I don''t have the strength to save you, but I can accompany you in my own way, so that you are no longer alone in the face of all this." it sounds very romantic, but if Ouyang Xiasha hears it, she will surely feel that Jing Fuling is very happy Silly, but also cute. Silly, is to think that there is a better way, but have to be silly to choose this, as for what to accompany, feelings and so on, long Jinghua and she separated so far, how can you know? Isn''t that self deception? The reason why she is cute is because she envies their pure feelings. The ancients said that "the word of love is very hurtful", which is true.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe in the so-called induction because she has not yet reached the stage of the unity of mind and spirit with Hades and others. But one day in the future, after she is united with Hades and others, she realizes that when the feeling reaches a certain level, she can really be like identical twins, right Fang''s existence, what he did and thought, and his former self, are really ignorant! If you haven''t seen it, you think it doesn''t exist. This kind of arbitrary personality is really bad. You have to change it. Otherwise, you will definitely suffer a big loss in the future. Even at that time, Ouyang Xiasha was the biggest one in the whole vastness, and she could not change her habit of thinking of danger in times of peace.It was also at that time that Ouyang Xiasha realized that she suddenly asked Jing Fuling when chatting. Oh, no, it should be her little aunt. When she asked her uncle long Jinghua if she could really feel it, her ambiguous smile, and the words like "ling''er, this is your question, Instead of listening to me, it''s better to feel it by yourself at that time. That''s not more than I said. And believe me, this time is not far away. At that time, she thought that the little aunt Jing Fuling was embarrassed to answer herself, so she casually found an excuse to fool herself, so she didn''t embarrass her much, but she didn''t think it meant that. Of course, it''s all in the future. I can leave it out for the moment.


    As for the method that jingfuling chooses to use is also very simple, that is to poison from the water source. It is obviously the best and most convenient way to plan the largest number of enemies with the least number of people and to start with water.


    But it''s simple to say and sounds simple, but in fact, how can it be that simple?


    The first difficulty in front of Poria cocos is how to make the monks who can sense whether it is poisonous drink the poisonous water willingly?


    The second problem is how to ensure the safety of their own lives on the premise that they are sure they can''t destroy the whole fence house, and they find that it is their own hands? After all, she doesn''t want to die, especially for the Li family. Such a thing is not worth it and will disgust her. Moreover, she wants to wait for her to reunite with long Jinghua one day! The loss is here. Even long Jinghua doesn''t know whether she can really get out of danger as predicted. How can she be reconciled?


    As for the third question, how can we ensure that the hedges will not be involved in retaliating against their families. Although this incident happened and Jinghua''s accident was partly due to his father, his father only suggested it, but it was not himself who finally agreed to it? What''s more, she''s from the snack family, the drink family, and all kinds of care from all members of the family. She doesn''t have to bear any responsibility. In the face of such a situation, she still has time to repay them. How can she affect them again? Although Fuling never agreed with her family, it was because she was indifferent to her family?


    The first problem is easy to solve. Since poison can''t be used and the monks can feel it, it''s better to use poison. I don''t know whether it is influenced by the environment of the underworld. Unlike the demagogues in the mortal world, these demagogues born in the underworld contain aura from their birth. It''s easy to confuse the monks'' hearing and hearing, so that they can completely ignore the existence of these little things. In addition, few people are good at this, or even few people understand it Broken inheritance should be scarce, which is not exaggeration. In this way, it can be used by jingfuling? As to why does Jing Fuling use? In fact, there is nothing strange about it. Coincidentally, Jing Fuling''s mother, who died prematurely, was once the eldest lady in the world of Miao, and also the only heir. Because her family was isolated from the world, the inheritance remained intact. It is precisely because the family has been isolated from the world all the year round. The mother of Jing Fuling once had no hobbies, and her only hobby was to study these insects. In this way, the mother of Jing Fuling, who had been in contact with these insects for 16 hours or more a day, said that she was a good hand. That''s a modest statement. How could Jing Fuling, who had a deep understanding of its true legend, be poor £¿ As for why no one in the underworld knows such important news? In fact, the answer is also very simple, because the people who know the news have been killed by the master of the Jing family, and the dead, oh no, the dead soul, how can they speak? And there is no way for the master of the Jing family to do so. Who let his wife, that is, Jing Fuling''s mother, die twice in the underworld, which has a direct or indirect relationship with the witchcraft? In order to be just in case, and to protect the only blood left by his wife, the owner of the Jing family had to do this, even if there were some innocent people among them. This would violate his principle of being a man. That''s no exception. In his heart, his wife and daughter are the most important, more important than the principle of being a man? For them, let alone let him kill a few people, or destroy a few families, he would not have any hesitation. Father''s love is like a mountain. It''s true. Although the master of the Jing family didn''t say anything, he did a lot of things. As the client, Jing Fuling is not wood. Of course, I have a deep understanding! And that''s the real reason why she would be soft hearted for her father''s two words.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, in order to protect the safety of Jing Fuling, so as not to trouble to come to her again, the owner of the Jing family explicitly forbids Jing Fuling to contact those poisonous insects again. Even if those things are the painstaking efforts of his wife, the owner of the Jing family has to bear the pain to make such a decision. Although some of them are sorry for his wife, the owner of the Jing family knows that even if his wife doesn''t know I will also agree with his decision. And Jing Fuling understood his father''s painstaking efforts. At that time, he really made up his mind to agree to the master of the Jing family. But he didn''t know if it was the will of heaven. Mother and daughter were still mother and daughter. By chance, Jing Fuling found the copy and letter left by her mother. At first, she didn''t know what it was. This was the age when she was curious about everything For curiosity, I think that this is my home. What harmful things can be inside? So, without hesitation, she began to follow the practice. When she was half way through the practice, she found that something was wrong, because at this time, the book actually needed her to start breeding poisonous insects. When she found the wrong jingfuling, she told her father in a flurry. But does witchcraft mean that practice means practice, and no practice means no practice? Therefore, even if the owner of the Jing family was very angry with Jing Fuling''s curiosity, he had to connive at her and help her practice, but only in secret. After all, the master of the Jing family doesn''t want his daughter''s meridians to be broken and become useless. She can only lie in bed all day and wait for the call of death at any time. If it''s just a waste man, the master of the Jing family may hesitate. He''s just a waste man. As the master of the Jing family, can''t he protect a daughter? Moreover, compared with those dangers, there is nothing wrong with being ordinary. As for the problem of life expectancy, there is no need to worry about it. The Jing family does not have any other kinds of natural resources and land treasures to prolong life expectancy. But once things are connected with the life of Jing Fuling, the owner of the Jing family will not have the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 2899

    Isn''t that dangerous? The underworld now only exists in the world. There are not many complete heritages. The integrity here is not the existence of many, but refers to the heritages that can let people practice smoothly without getting stuck in the middle. In other words, there are many places that can only be understood by themselves, which are lack of this and that, or the annotation is lost. Such things can become people They vie for each other, or they collect their treasures carefully. What''s more, they are left by mother Dujing Fuling. They not only have no lack of words, but also have detailed notes, and even have a lot of their own understanding experience. It can be said that apart from Ouyang Xiasha''s relatively special existence, the most complete existing in the world is simply the so-called rare existence?


    In addition, witchcraft is one of the most powerful skills. It''s not too much to say that it frightens ordinary people. You should know that the more terrifying things are, the easier it is to attract people''s attention, especially those that can be contested. After all, terrifying things are called terrifying in other people''s hands, but in their own hands, they can only be regarded as protection Now that there is a chance to turn danger into security, why should they wait to die? Why not fight for it? So it can be imagined that once there is such a complete inheritance of Jing Fuling, or the news of witchcraft is spread, how dangerous Jing Fuling will be. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Jing family will not be able to protect her.


    Moreover, unless the master of the Jing family wants to see the whole Jing family perish, at that time, he not only can''t stop it, but also needs to send his daughter out obediently. Otherwise, not only Jing Fuling can''t be protected, but also the whole Jing family will inevitably be dragged into it and destroyed, which is obviously what the master of the Jing family doesn''t want to face. One is the responsibility and painstaking efforts of their ancestors, which have been handed down from generation to generation, to their grandfather, to their father, and now to him. The other is the last thought and blood left by his beloved wife. Hundreds of thousands of lives and one life are extremely important in his heart It''s all meat. It''s impossible for him to give up anyone. If he gives up his clan and family property, he will feel guilty, he will feel ashamed, he will feel heartache, he will have no face to face the ancestors of the Jing family. If he gives up his daughter, he will feel guilty, he will feel ashamed, he will feel heartache, and he will also have no face to face the mother of his child. Of course, if he does not want to choose one of them, he will definitely choose his daughter to live, instead of his mother His people, he will use his life as compensation, go down to apologize to them, but that is no way, and before, can live, can no one give up, of course, is the best, isn''t it? Therefore, whether it''s for the public, or for the private, whether it''s for Jing Fuling, or for his family, or even for himself, the owner of the Jing family has the obligation to prevent Jing Fuling from practicing this skill.


    But who would have thought that things would develop like this? The master of the Jing family is really a thousand defense, but did not guard against the curiosity of Jing Fuling. But now that this is the case, how can the master of the Jing family choose? In addition to let Jing Fuling continue to practice in secret, what else can he do? You can''t really watch her die, can you? You know, this is the most intolerable thing for him. Otherwise, why did he sacrifice his wife''s hard work for so long? After all, don''t you care too much about her life? Otherwise, why does he care so much about her? Just let her live and die on her own, and let her be at will? Why bother so much! Therefore, it''s natural for the owner of the Jing family to be angry, secretly cover the Poria cocos, help them cultivate, and raise poisonous insects.


    After all, if the news leaked, those who want to share a piece of the cake, all came to the Jing family, when the time comes to say good, Jing Fuling is called everyone wants to get, all go to the sweet cake, can say bad point, that can be a piece of fat to be competed for, and once the sweet cake refused the flatterer, let the flatterer fall less than half of the benefits, then the sweet cake It will instantly become the kind of fat that people will fight for, that is, the so-called "soft meat can''t be hard". Before fat meat is obtained, it is called fat meat. But once it is obtained, it will become the kind of fat meat that people can fry, steam, roast, cook, fry and stew at will. In other words, life is completely in the hands of others. It''s the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands." even if his Jing family is a big family in the underworld, it can''t resist the number of people coming! What''s more, no one can guarantee that those families above the current Jing family will not do it, right? So it''s imperative to keep it secret.


    Well, the secret keeping work of the owner of the Jing family was really good. At least before Jing Fuling took the initiative to expose, no one knew that Jing Fuling still had this skill. If they knew, not to mention other people, at least the people of the Li family would not just be on guard against her for a little time, and then they would be so loose and unprepared. Would there be a series of problems I''m not sure what happened. After all, according to the law of "Butterfly Effect", even if a little change is made in a matter, it can affect the development and outcome of the whole matter. Even if a little change is made, what''s more, prevention is so important, which is the decisive factor in the outcome of the whole event. Therefore, I doubt whether there will be something later It''s not unreasonable. But then again, the secret that the owner of the Jing family has been keeping was unexpectedly a trump card and an unexpected mace.Of course, Jing Fuling is not a fool. She clearly understands the reason why her father has been helping her to cover up. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why even long Jinghua''s subordinates come to rescue her and finally choose to stay in the fence house.


    Jing Fuling didn''t want to let most of the people in the underworld, even the whole underworld, chase after them because they saved themselves, but they could only live in hiding. They are like carrying a huge burden. How can they find someone? How to find their own power, so as to achieve the goal of rescuing long Jinghua as soon as possible? Therefore, for the sake of long Jinghua, Jing Fuling is not willing to drag those subordinates to long Jinghua and let themselves become their burden. Besides, there is no danger for her to stay here. At most, she will only suffer some flesh and blood.


    It''s just skin and flesh. She can bear it. In the words of Jing Fuling''s self entertainment and self consolation, she destroyed almost the whole lineage of their Li family. They not only couldn''t kill her, but also had to protect her, and even sent away those greedy people who wanted to make up her mind, know about witchcraft, and treat her as a piece of fat, If she can turn her enemy into a bodyguard, even in the days after that, she will suffer a lot physically. But compared with the grievances of these people in the Dongli family, what''s the difference?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, because Jing Fuling has a skilled and strange witchcraft, she wants to solve the first problem, that is, let the people in the old house drink the poisonous water without knowing it, and then die. That''s no problem at all.


    Then there is the second problem, that is, even if the Li family knows that it is her killer, they can''t do anything about it. And this problem, if put in the past, will appear very difficult, even make people have a kind of incredible, whimsical rush, but once there is witchcraft, this problem is very easy to solve, the answer is the same, but the time of witchcraft, will be different. And this kind of poison is on the left of them, those who have not been poisoned by themselves, who go out of the door, and those who have more important collateral branches. Its function is to connect their lives with themselves. When she dies, they can''t live, but when they die, they won''t have any influence on themselves. What''s more, this kind of poison also has reproduction and heredity, that is to say In the future, not only these people will be restricted by her, but also their descendants will not dare to do anything about her life. As for how to distinguish these people, the answer is also very simple. When something happened to the Li family, most of the whole family members were poisoned inexplicably. Do you need someone to come back and take charge of the overall situation? How can a person who can generally preside over the overall situation be simple?


    Of course, Jing Fuling didn''t want to poison them all, or put down other poisonous insects to control them and make Dongli family become his vassal. But in case, Jing Fuling chose this poison, which can only guarantee his life.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. It''s just like the poison that can poison people. Once, the Li family didn''t guard against it. They were not careful. They made the same mistake twice. That is, they were stupid. Obviously, the Li family was not stupid. Therefore, they would guard against this kind of poison. It''s no surprise. After all, although the effect of this poison is remarkable, it also has some shortcomings, that is, it will leave some residues in people''s body. Although these residues are really few, even if they are not careful, they will be ignored, but don''t forget the identity of Li family. The existence of the first family in the underworld can''t even find this problem? The answer, of course, is No. However, no matter whether they can find it or not, it''s not convenient for them to do the same thing again. This is an indisputable fact, because it''s easy to fail. In addition, due to different physical conditions, this kind of poison is not to say that there is no accident. If there is a fish who has missed the net, it will be her and her family. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to guard against a hidden arrow." those who miss the net will not come openly to revenge themselves, and she can''t be on guard for 12 hours a day without a break! After all, even a monk''s energy is limited, just a little better than ordinary people. Therefore, this method is obviously not advisable before he has no absolute assurance. What''s more, her jingfuling is not an ungrateful person. She is in danger. How can she affect her family? If she is such a disregard, how can there be a third problem?


    Another example is the poison that controls people. It''s easy to use, and it''s really tempting. But it''s also too easy to be found. It''s just the so-called "there are pros and cons." many things in the world are proportional to each other. "And this poison is no exception. Especially in this extremely sensitive period, the Li family will unconsciously be more cautious, more careful, there is nothing strange. At the same time, it also increases the possibility of this kind of poison being discovered and exposed. Well, if it''s just Jing Fuling herself, she may have a fight. After all, once she wins, she will get what she gets. But even if she loses, she can''t get away directly. But once she is involved in her family, Jing Fuling has to be careful. Because if the plan fails at that time, it will not be worth the loss for Jing Fuling. After all, this plan, this question, is related to the third question, that is, the safety of her own people.That''s right. Jing Fuling''s above-mentioned practice and the poisonous poison she has laid are related to the third issue, which is the protection she has obtained for her family. You know, poisonous insects are also divided into poisonous insects and poisonous insects. For different people, the insects are different!


    For Li family, because they hurt their sweetheart''s relationship, they are divided into the enemy''s category by Jing Fuling. Since they are the enemy, they are certainly poisonous insects! But to the Jing family, Jing Fuling not only maintained him, but also maintained him. Since they really want to protect them, how can they do it secretly? If it''s not for their safety, even if those insects are good insects, they are good for their health, but not bad for their health. Jing Fuling will not do anything to them. After all, it''s an individual. As long as he thinks that there is an insect in his body, he will always feel that it''s not?!


    Well, Jing Fuling has also poisoned the whole Jing family, just after she killed half of the fence family. Her purpose is to sense whether her people are in danger, or to threaten those in power after the Li family, so that they can not hurt Jing Fuling''s life at the same time, they can not retaliate against Jing Fuling''s family. Even if Jing Fuling is forced to be locked up afterwards, it can not change this fact.

 Chapter 2900

    Yes, jingfuling poisoned twice. The first time, it poisoned all the lineage who lived in the old house of Li family, including Li Shaozhu. The second time, after the return of those who were left and who could speak in the whole family.


    It is an indisputable fact that this time the poisonous insects for those who return to the old house are still in the category of poisonous insects, although they are not completely poisonous insects. Even at that time, the Li family, who had just returned to the old house, began to suspect Jing Fuling, and even began to be on guard against her. But because there was no substantial evidence, and she was also known as the wife of the young master, once they had no reason to start against her, or the speed was too fast, they would easily end up with a widow who wanted to seize power ¡¯But she is also the most suspicious. After all, the whole fence family of the old house has an accident. She is intact and even alive there. If there is no problem, who can believe it?


    In addition, there was no too sad expression on Jing Fuling''s face. Although she didn''t laugh, at most, she just had no expression on her face. But so many people died, one of them was her husband. She depended on her for the rest of her life. She was still so insipid. She didn''t know her family. In the face of such a situation, she felt even more strange, or Those who say, it seems that there is a problem with Poria cocos, isn''t it?


    It''s just that although these people have the right, and the right is not small, because they just came back, they only know the result of the incident. They haven''t started to investigate the whole incident. They have no direct evidence to suppress or detain Jing Fuling, even indirect evidence. What''s more, Jing Fuling''s special identity is still there It''s not that they can be wronged at will. You know, Jing Fuling is not only the young master''s wife of their Li family, but also the young lady of the Jing family who used to be as powerful as them. Even now, the Jing family has lost a lot because they are fighting for the first family name, but they are not much better, are they? If at this time, because of their rash trade, they fight with the Jing family again, and the consequence of "hurting 1000 enemies and losing 800 by themselves" is obviously not what they want to see. Therefore, they certainly can''t act rashly against Jing Fuling, at least until there is no definite evidence. Therefore, in addition to keeping watch on her, they also let people keep staring at her actions, so as to avoid any unexpected mistakes. But even so, even if they didn''t catch her, they did so many precautions, but finally they still followed her path. It can be seen that the witchcraft of Jing Fuling is profound and unpredictable, Jane It''s impossible to prevent.


    Well, Jing Fuling didn''t want to pretend to be sad and let them lower their guard against her, but she was still alive and standing in front of them, which is the most suspicious place in itself. Can''t she really choose to commit suicide? After all, as long as it''s fake, there will be so-called flaws. Just look at whether the observer is careful enough or not. In other words, it''s obviously not a good way to escape by feigning death. It''s easy to get into the so-called pursuit, so-called wanted, and the death cycle of implicating the family that she was worried about before. In that case, her doubts can''t be washed away anyway What''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with her? In addition, Jing Fuling also knows that it''s only a matter of time before the evidence is discovered by them, so it''s even more meaningless to pretend something.


    What''s more, they are the enemies of the Li family. No matter what happened to their Jing family, or what happened to long Jinghua, this is an unchangeable fact. She is not a fool to cry for her enemies! Therefore, for such a camouflage event, Jing Fuling heart is even more exclusive.


    Yes, you can see that although Jing Fuling has the potential to love madmen, of course, he has put this potential into practice, and perfectly shows what is the true portrayal of "the most poisonous woman''s heart". However, killing so many people at once is obviously not just for the sake of long Jinghua. After all, Jing Fuling is only well protected by the family It''s just a young lady, not a killer with a unique hobby. Even if they hate the little master of the fence and want to kill them, it won''t kill them all, will it? In fact, to put it bluntly, long Jinghua''s affair is just a catalyst and a fuse. If only long Jinghua''s affair, with Jing Fuling''s mind, at most, it will only destroy the family of Li Shaozhu. In other words, the real reason for Jing Fuling''s killing has already been deeply buried in her heart, and this reason, no accident, should be that she is not in the front For a long time, it''s about the fight for the first family name.


    I want to know that if there is a fight, there will be casualties, and the Jing family will choose to pay huge interests to withdraw from the so-called fight. The number of casualties must be the limit that a family can accept.


    Of course, it''s normal to fight for interests, win or lose, or win or lose. No one is to blame or blame at all. In this case, Jing Fuling is not someone who can''t understand. But the key is that the so-called "battle for the first family" at that time was not the one they were willing to participate in, but the first provocation of the Li family, and it was the same one It''s a series of provocations.You know, the Jing family doesn''t have any idea of what kind of family they want to fight for. They don''t want to be indifferent to the world, they just want to be content with the status quo, and they don''t want to miss anything. After all, their Jing family is different from other families. In their family, blood is more important than great interests, but they forget that it''s right to stand in that position and be content with the status quo Absolutely not, and no one will believe that they are really content with the status quo. They only use their mode of thinking to speculate about the Jing family. They think that the Jing family is so quiet, but they just want to be the Yellow sparrow of "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind". So, they are forced by the Hedgehog family step by step, and they have to participate in it. This is the expected answer. In other words, the reason why they will lose in the end is that they care more about their people than the Li family and don''t want to let their people lose more. That''s all. Otherwise, how can they lose so quickly?


    But even if they were so quick to admit defeat, the number of dead and injured in the family was still frightening. Among them, there were many elders and peers who were familiar with Jing Fuling and had a good relationship. At that time, it was absolutely impossible for Jing Fuling to say that she didn''t feel pain in her heart. She wanted to kill people, but the situation at that time didn''t allow her to do so. First, the vitality of her family was so hurt that she didn''t have the leisure to think about these problems. Second, the owner of the Jing family was also very concerned. It''s just the so-called "know your daughter better than your mother". This sentence was put in the master''s childhood In front of Jing Fuling, both as a mother and father, it also works the same way. How could he not know his own daughter? If something happens to his daughter, how can you make him feel? Therefore, it is natural to strengthen the supervision of jingfuling. In addition, Jing Fuling himself sensible, see his father''s tension, also willing to cooperate with him, otherwise can let the so-called first family hedge family in the same person''s hands planted two times, and the second time or in so many people''s situation successfully happened, such a person, can be the general stalking can guard against? Anyway, no matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that he resisted the hatred and killing intention in the heart of Jing Fuling.


    Can be prevented at that time, but does not mean that Jing Fuling really forget. On the contrary, this hatred will become more and more intense with the passage of time and the enemy''s good life. When there is a fuse, the super powder keg of Jing Fuling, it will explode completely. And obviously, the accident of long Jinghua is the so-called fuse and the last straw in the heart of Jing Fuling.


    The death of his family, friends, relatives and elders is the masterpiece of the Li family. The family''s helpless situation is also the masterpiece of the Li family. Now his lover is captured by his enemies and goes back to suffer, which is the masterpiece of the Li family. With new enemies and old hatred, Jing Fuling''s killing intention can no longer be tolerated. She wants to make the Li family pay the price. In fact, she has no curiosity It''s weird. Then the cruel action of Jing Fuling was just put into practice.


    And speaking of this, I have to mention one thing, which is also the reason why Jing Fuling will consider people''s physical problems. That is, the little master of Li family drank the poisonous water, but he didn''t die directly. At the same time, there was no big thing, such as the white moonlight and cinnabar mole. Even compared with the dying of the little master of Li family, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole just have no resistance.


    In the face of such a special two people, Jing Fuling didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, just a little surprised. Then she felt that her poison still needed to be strengthened, and the rest was her will to kill them. After all, Jing Fuling is not a virgin. The two people in front of her are the culprits of long Jinghua''s leaving her. Li Shaozhu is the main attacking force of the cruel Jingjia people before. In addition, Jing Fuling still remembers the white moonlight and the repeated provocations of cinnabar mole. How can Jing Fuling leave behind such a disaster? Isn''t that making trouble for yourself? She doesn''t want to let herself be defenseless because of them in the future. So, without hesitation, Jing Fuling stabbed the sword in her hand to the little master of Li family who was close to her. He was sad, sad and shocked. If he put it in the past, it would not be so easy for Jing Fuling to kill the little master of Li family. Who would make them have the same qualifications, the same accomplishments and the same years? But who said that at this time, the little master of Li family was dying? Therefore, Jing Fuling didn''t even need to aim at it, so he stabbed it straight forward. Only at this time, the white moonlight and cinnabar mole, which were still a little far away, were blocked in front of the little master of the fence house. But this can''t change the result that the little master of Li family was stabbed to death by Jing Fuling. Who let Jing Fuling stab the sword? Therefore, the final result is just two people with one sword instead of one person with one sword.


    Well, for the behavior of white moonlight and cinnabar mole, Jing Fuling had seen it for a long time, but she didn''t stop it. Otherwise, why would she suddenly use that big power, big enough to kill two people together? To put it bluntly, I didn''t see the action of white moonlight and cinnabar mole, and then I want less trouble!


    Then, in order to avoid trouble, in other words, to prevent those who are out of the hedge house holding the power, they will find the evidence of the problem at the first sight when they come back. Jing Fuling took the hand to deal with the bodies of the hedge master, Bai Yueyue and cinnabar mole. After all, if they were stabbed to death by the sword, there would be a problem. OK!Although Jing Fuling didn''t think about it, they couldn''t find it all the time. After all, the fact that she didn''t have a thing to live was in front of her. But she didn''t want to be controlled in the first place, did she? That would affect her plans and actions. Even if they would send someone to stare at her because they were on guard against her, they would only stare in the dark, but they did not dare to stare openly. They were much more free than being forcibly controlled. Even though she was controlled, Jing Fuling still had a way to deal with them, but she adhered to the principle of "more is better than less". Since there were more convenient conditions, why did she want to make trouble to choose a rare one? When dealing with their bodies, Jing Fuling found that the little master of the Li family had a vicious expression that he didn''t have time to put it away, and that the white moonlight and cinnabar mole were tender.


    Sure enough, the so-called love for her is just an interest in new things. When they don''t conflict with each other or do no harm to themselves, he can openly and justly put on the name of loving you, and do things that are surrounded by beautiful things while flattering you and even showing disgusting expression from time to time. Once he is in conflict with them, he will be able to make friends with you If there is a conflict, or if his interests are damaged, then his true form will be exposed, just like this moment, isn''t it? If you really love her, how can you show such an expression? In fact, to put it bluntly, what he loves most is himself. Even he is afraid that he doesn''t know what love is! Thinking of this, Jing Fuling was very glad that he had not been confused by him. For a moment, she was soft hearted, so she went to think about the so-called childhood love and gave up the feeling in her heart. No matter how he is now, it is an indisputable fact that he was good to himself when he was a child. And that day, as the main pioneer against the Jing family, he just followed his father''s orders. Anyway, he will not live long now It''s better to let him live and die on his own. Otherwise, this time, she''s afraid that she''ll really capsize in the gutter.

 Chapter 2901

    Although at the end of the day, Li Shaozhu still couldn''t live because he was poisoned too deeply. But when he wasn''t prepared, he made up such a fatal knife for himself and took him to hell with him. Isn''t that a problem? After all, it''s the so-called man of cultivating truth. No matter how weak he is, he doesn''t even have the strength to kill a man who has no defensive heart. Thinking of this, Jing Fuling could not help but cool her back, and vowed secretly in her heart that she would not have the so-called benevolence towards her enemies in the future, otherwise, she would not be the only one who died or had bad luck, and the consequence was obviously that she could not bear, or she would not want to see it at all. Just like today''s incident, if she was really plotted by the little master of the fence and died, then her family would certainly suffer and be unlucky. Who let her previous plan have been put in place, but the so-called security behind her could not go on without her?


    When the Li family finds out the culprit, she is obviously dead. No matter how much they hate her, she is dead, isn''t she? And before that, before they knew the real situation, they must have arranged her affairs according to the rules of Li family. According to the rules of Li family, she must have been buried with Li Shaozhu.


    As for why she was killed by Li Shaozhu, people in Li family before they did not know the truth only thought Li Shaozhu wanted to be buried with her. Even if the fact that she was not poisoned was put in front of us, people would understand her good luck because of her death. For this reason, they would even feel a little guilty for themselves until they found out the truth Before the truth, their psychology will be dominated by this inexplicable guilt.


    And then even if they understand the truth, so what? No matter how much they hate her, what can they do? To put it bluntly, even if they knew it in their heart, they could not do anything about her. You can''t go to dig the tomb of the young master of their Li family just to whip her body for a breath? You know, it''s not just a matter of being talked about. Digging the tombs of the people is a taboo for the practitioners. They don''t dare to touch it at all.


    As for why it is taboo, and what the so-called taboo will affect, it is not known. Anyway, it is a warning left by predecessors. So far, no one dares to make rash attempts in trade, and then gradually, naturally, it has become a topic that people can''t avoid.


    But think about it. After all, for the sake of a moment''s curiosity, few people dare to gamble on their own life and fortune. Few people dare to gamble on such a crazy thing, especially a big family like Li family.


    Well, since she can''t move or move, wouldn''t it be better for them to change their goal? Anyway, they won''t give in to themselves. Then whether it''s for their so-called face, or really want to give vent to those who have died Li family, and Jing family, Jing Fuling, the mother of the culprit who almost wiped out Li family, is obviously the best target they found.


    Although the Li family did their best, they could not really destroy the Jing family. Otherwise, how could there be such a marriage that made Jing Fuling extremely tired? It''s better to kill them directly and swallow up their Jing family. By killing two birds with one stone, they can eliminate the hidden danger of their Jing family, which they have already offended, so that they don''t have to worry about whether there will be so-called revenge in the future. They can also get the treasures of the Jing family for so many years and expand their own treasure house. If it''s such a good thing, why should the Li family refuse? In fact, the answer is very simple. It''s just that the Jing family is a hard nut. It''s not so easy to chew it down.


    In the past, the Li family was unable to swallow up the Jing family and destroy the Jing family. Besides, today, except for a few who are working outside, the remaining Li family''s lineage has been completely destroyed by Jing Fuling, the Li family who has lost most of the main force? That''s even more impossible. In addition, the Jing family has a so-called life-saving array, so the possibility of being exterminated is even lower. However, it is not impossible for them to rise for a long time or even decline because of the damage to their muscles and bones and the destruction of their foundation.


    Although for this reason, the Li family will pay no small price, even not much better than the Jing family, but what if? Who knows if they''re really crazy? In addition, as I said before, in the eyes of these so-called aristocratic families, face is greater than heaven. I don''t know about it in other places, but it''s an indisputable fact in the underworld. Therefore, with such a premise, they are more likely to have a brain attack. If so, she is also a sinner of the family. After all, all the people of the Jing family are unable to bend In other words, the decline of the family will make them more painful than killing them. Of course, this kind of pain refers to the inner remorse and guilt. In the words of the Jing family, that is, they do not seek to strengthen the family''s industry or power, but they can not destroy the efforts of the ancestors, Therefore, once there is something in the Jing family, as a contemporary member of the Jing family, she will feel guilty. As the chief culprit, is Jing Fuling the culprit of the family?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Jing Fuling''s so-called third problem is to find a guarantee for the Jing family, or one of the meanings of living is to find an excuse for the Li family, a step, an excuse and a step not to work hard with the Jing family. So it seems that they are threatened by her, and they can be threatened by her, but also for their own people. So, even if this matter is spread, people will only say that they attach importance to family affection, and will not criticize others. Otherwise, why do you think the strong family of Li family is so easily threatened by her?On the other hand, if Jing Fuling really died, the Li family would not find this excuse to refuse to fight against the Jing family. Even if the Li family knew the consequences of doing so, and knew that even if they won in the end, they would not get any good results. On the contrary, they would be in danger of being "fought by Snipes and clams, and profited from the fishermen". They had to stick to their heads, or they would lose their family Prestige will be greatly reduced. But prestige is the guarantee of the first family. Without this guarantee, other families will make trouble. If one is not good and is besieged by two or three families, it will be a big loss. It will not only end up fighting with the Jing family, but also lose the so-called prestige.


    One is that they still retain the so-called prestige, and the danger of "fighting between Snipes and mussels and profiting from others" is only possible. In other words, they may think too much. The other is that they completely lose their prestige and are confronted by the following coalition. Obviously, this kind of speculation is a matter of time. In the face of these two gaps, such as It''s such a big choice. Unless it''s brain damage, all fools know how to choose, don''t they? Therefore, the existence of Jing Fuling is very important, because only when she is alive, the third key she worries about, that is, their Jing family is not targeted by Huili family, can it really become a reality. Otherwise, even if the Li family didn''t want to, their Jing family would have to face the situation of being besieged and forced to fight.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but then, the mood of the then Jing Fuling, that is, the Jing Fuling facing the little master of the fence, the white moonlight and the body of cinnabar mole, was really very complicated. Li Shaozhu, who thought that because he grew up together, had a childhood relationship with himself, and had some brother sister friendship with him, didn''t expect that he would hide such a evil intention and deceive himself with all his heart. He just wanted to kill himself immediately. However, the woman who didn''t have a good impression of Lao Shizi, such as Bai Yueguang, cinnabar mole and Jing Fuling, didn''t expect that She really fell in love with Li Shaozhu. For him, she was even willing to give up the hope of life. This kind of judgment, especially after Jing Fuling found the so-called transmission scroll in her body, became more firm.


    Finally, I don''t know whether it''s to save trouble or to be moved by the true feelings of white moonlight and cinnabar mole, which makes Jing Fuling feel the same. Who knows if she wants to be satisfied and complete with her? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that jingfuling is burned together.


    After burning the bodies of Li Shaozhu, Bai Yueyue and cinnabar mole, Jing Fuling took advantage of the surrounding environment to disguise and misunderstand the death of Li family members in a limited period of time. During this period, she went back to the Jing family once in order to get to know her father and the elders of the family, as well as the beneficial and harmless insects At that time, the choice of Jing Fuling made the master of the Jing family and all the elders once object to it. According to the meaning of the master of the Jing family, that is to say, let Jing Fuling not go back to the fence house. When he finds it, he will find it. If he wants to fight, he will fight. Is the Jing family still afraid of him?


    But the more so, the more reluctant Jing Fuling is to implicate the family and relatives, and let them pay for their own behavior. Therefore, at the end of the day, Jing Fuling, who is extremely moved in her heart, can only choose to force her father and relatives to submit by means of death.


    Although Jing Fuling doesn''t really want to die, her desire for survival is so strong, which has a dim sum like dead ash meaning? I can''t stand it. It''s really easy to use! Of course, the premise for this method to succeed is that the person you threaten must really love and love you. Otherwise, this method will not have any effect at all, and even make you become a laughing stock for people to laugh at.

 Chapter 2902

    And the fact proves that the clansman and father of Jing Fuling really love her.


    This is not, in the case of Jing Fuling forced by death, they can not beat Jing Fuling''s family owners, even if they have seen the deep vitality and vitality hidden in Jing Fuling''s eyes, and there is no so-called dying spirit of people who want to die. They know that her current "forced by death" drama is just a show, and they don''t really want to pay it In the end, they had no choice but to compromise because they were afraid that once they had any refusal or hesitation, she would make things fake and come true, and then really did something that they could not accept or did not want to see. It was really not worth the loss. After all, how stubborn Jing Fuling was, others did not know Don''t they know about the old people who watched her grow up?


    Even if they make such a compromise, the group of people headed by the Jing family are in pain, but what can they do? Apart from a helpless sigh, what else can they do? You can''t really gamble on that, can you?


    And this road, that is, the road that Jing Fuling chose, even if the road is full of thorns, even if this walk, will only make people extremely distressed, even if they understand that Jing Fuling will be very painful, full of everywhere, is the so-called torture, but people will live, right? What''s more, if they force Jing Fuling to stop her from doing what she wants to do and plans to do, even if they can stop Jing Fuling''s suicide and self mutilation, even if they can calculate all Jing Fuling''s Thoughts on the 15th day of junior high school, who knows, or who can be sure, she won''t have any other moths? It''s better to do what she wants than to guess at that time. Anyway, life will be OK!


    Of course, love Jing Fuling, know they at this moment, even if it is able to keep her people, also can''t keep her heart, who told her to keep things in mind? Correspondingly, if they just blindly stop it, it will only make Jing Fuling more painful and depressed. In the long run, it is not impossible for the fake death seeking to become a real life without love, and this is one of the reasons why they choose to compromise.


    You know, when a person gets sick, suffers, or even falls into difficulties, it''s not terrible to face death. What''s terrible is that there is no so-called desire for survival. In that case, even if the great immortal comes, there is nothing to do. A little trouble or problem can kill a person.


    Don''t doubt the sincerity of the elders of the Jing family. Although they are only the elders of the family, they are not the direct relatives of Jing Fuling like the master of the Jing family. It seems that there is nothing strange to think of the emotional characteristics of the Jing family.


    But think about it. After all, this is the only daughter of the Jing family. It''s also the big child they saw when they were young. In addition, Jing Fuling has been sensible and deceptive since childhood. Her mouth is so sweet that these elders treat her as their own daughter and granddaughter, without exception.


    That degree of doting is to ask the moon to give it to the moon and the stars to give it nothing else. Otherwise, why do you think Jing Fuling doesn''t forget to protect her people at this moment, even though she is dazzled by hatred? In fact, to put it bluntly, isn''t it Jing Fuling who is repaying her, or is it the result of those elders who treat her sincerely? And in the face of such Jing Fuling, in the face of these elders, they have treated her as a daughter and a granddaughter, and even Jing Fuling, whose feelings are no worse than those of the master of the Jing family, how can they be willing to send her to suffer? If Fuling had to die, it would be better for them to live if they had no choice?


    As for the clansmen, there is nothing to worry about. You know, every clansman has a required skill, that is, they are brainwashed and instilled some thoughts by several elders in power. That is to say, as long as the elders have no opinions on Jing Fuling, they will not have any opinions. In addition, the Jing family has their own strong feelings In this way, there is nothing to worry about.


    The Jing family attaches great importance to the attribute of emotion, and the elders of the Jing family have no exception to the maintenance of Jing Fuling. They don''t blame their behavior, which will bring some unnecessary troubles to the family. The essence of the Jing family is to brainwash and combine the two. In the face of Jing Fuling''s refusal, the whole Jing family even has no voice of complaint. Such a united family, no wonder Jing Fuling so sentimentally, even if there are some traces of human, that is no exception.


    After all, human nature still dominates, which is also the so-called main reason. Otherwise, just by brainwashing, how can we make no gossip? You know, every family likes to talk about people''s right and wrong, right?


    As a result, Jing Fuling left in the reluctant eyes of the elders, and before she left, she gave her father, the owner of the Jing family, a very beautiful and atmospheric space ring, which was directly stated without any concealment. It was given to her by long Jinghua before she left, and two thirds of it was paid to her The reward of those who can save them, and the remaining one-third is given to their Jing family as a bride price to marry her Jing Fuling.When it comes to the bride price, Jing Fuling, as the party concerned, does not have the slightest shyness of women of this era, nor does she have any worry about what situation she will face when she goes back after leaving. Some are only joyful, only joyful, and the posture and the look are as if it is not her who is going to face the major difficulties this time, What she went back to was not her husband''s home, but that she was going to be with her sweetheart. And this look of her, the owner of the Jing family is jealous eyes straight out, the heart is also more firm, after long Jinghua door, must let him good-looking determination.


    The master of the Jing family thought this way, and of course he did it. Later, when long Jinghua came to the door, facing all kinds of double and maddening troubles, he thought that this was the test of the master of the Jing family. To see if he was really worthy of her daughter''s life, he never thought that he was his sweetheart In a moment of excitement, he forgot his form, which aroused a father''s jealousy.


    But even if I know, I''m afraid I won''t care with long Jinghua''s personality. After all, if you think about it, the owner of the Jing family is both a father and a mother. The only treasure he has brought up since he was a child is going to be taken away by the big gray wolf, and he is still happily taken away. It''s no wonder that the owner of the Jing family will feel sour in his heart. And he suffered, as the culprit of long Jinghua, how can the Jing family owner let it go?


    Of course, revenge is only one of the reasons. Another, and the most important, reason is that he wants to give long Jinghua a hand. By the way, he supports his daughter and tells long Jinghua that their daughter of the Jing family is not without dependence. If he dares to bully his daughter, he will do his best for himself, even if he is not his opponent My daughter asked for justice.


    Although the owner of the Jing family didn''t say it, the meaning was not obvious. I have to say that the word "father''s love is like a mountain" is really appropriate. Although they are not good at expressing it, what they give to their children is the most real love. Well, that''s a later story. Let''s not mention it.


    In other words, although the bride price is only one-third of the so-called bride price, you should know that what is in the ring is not something else, but the whole collection of the dragon family that long Jinghua took away when he left the dragon family. You can imagine how much this one-third is and how large the amount is.


    Such a huge wealth, no matter who, can not help but heart, and Jing Fuling can be so assured bold to his father, can be seen on its trust. Fortunately, the owner of the Jing family didn''t let him down. After his daughter left, he immediately began to deploy, and after that, he began to search for thousands of years. Even though Jing Fuling had already told him that he would not appear until thousands of years later, the owner of the Jing family had no less preparation in the early stage. During this period, he didn''t use any of the money in the ring. Even when Jing Fuling left, he didn''t use the one-third of what he said belonged to the dowry given to her by long Jinghua. Then even the elders of the family knew about the existence of the wealth, and no one had any idea of the wealth. In this way, Jing Fuling was not in vain to protect the Jing family.


    Until one day later, the ring came to Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and then in the conversation with Jing Fuling, she learned the truth of the matter and the amount in the ring. Until that time, Ouyang Xiasha, even Jing Fuling, knew that the Jing family had not used any of the wealth, even the so-called betrothal gift belonging to long Jinghua He didn''t move. He even added a lot of treasures to it. Later, with curiosity, Ouyang Xiasha went to ask the owner of the Jing family why. The owner of the Jing family sighed and told him that he just wanted the person who got the ring to see such a huge reward and try his best to rescue his daughter and son-in-law. His daughter had suffered so many years, and that was enough . As for the extra treasures, they are the birthday gifts he gives to his daughter and her mother every year. On the birthday of one person a year, there are two of them. After thousands of years, it''s no wonder that he can accumulate so many treasures, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2903

    Later things, it is not so difficult to guess. Jingfuling went back, and then poisoned again. Finally, the Li family found clues from the dead Li family. Finally, it was found out that jingfuling was the so-called culprit, but it was too late, because all the new leaders of the Li family had been poisoned by jingfuling.


    But even if they were poisoned by jingfuling, it was obviously impossible for them to let jingfuling go. As for the reason, it was also very simple. First, jingfuling killed so many people in their family. It was their enemy, but it was not too much. Since they were enemies, how could they let them go? That''s not only in their heart, but also in their face, isn''t it? Second, they are afraid that Jing Fuling will be used by others, or help others to deal with their Li family. For example, those who are inferior to their Li family also belong to other families in the four big families? And the possibility of this kind of possibility is also very big, especially the fact that Jing Fuling will help others to deal with their hedge family can almost use a positive tone. After all, this poisonous thing should be their hedge family''s secret. Unless someone takes the initiative to tell, otherwise, who will know these so-called secret? And those people in their family, even if only for their own sake, not for the sake of family righteousness, can''t casually tell outsiders about their family''s weaknesses, can''t they? Because they knew better than anyone how much damage it would do to them if the fence was gone. That is to say, the person who took the initiative to inform, in addition to Jing Fuling, will not have a second person, and she also has this so-called motivation, who let them do a lot of things to offend Jing family and Jing Fuling? Therefore, Jing Fuling will hate them and help other families to deal with them, which is not something to make a fuss about. And in order to avoid this kind of trouble and danger, but also for their face, this Poria cocos is absolutely can''t let go.


    Of course, Jing Fuling can''t be killed. After all, the loushizi''s poisonous insects are still on them. Unless they don''t want to live, they have to try their best to protect her, not to mention serve her well, but they have to save her life.


    To protect her? Thinking of what Jing Fuling did, how could the proud Li family be reconciled? Protect the enemy. Stop kidding, OK? But if you want to get back at her, teach her a lesson? They are also worried that she will choose extreme methods in order to retaliate. When that time comes, they will all be involved. That will not be worth the loss. So, these family members, who were unable to be calculated by Jing Fuling, suddenly thought of Jing Fuling''s mother''s family - Jing family.


    In the words of Li''s family, "if I''m in a bad mood, I''m sure I''ll make you the culprit. But you just can''t move. So don''t blame us for using the method of implicating. If you can''t kill us, we''ll target your family. We don''t believe you don''t care. " Well, this method may be empty talk for some people. But for some people, it is incomparably effective, just like Poria cocos.


    Originally, these people in the Li family just wanted to secretly upset the Jing family and vent their emotions and grievances on them, that''s all. After all, they are the relatives of Jing Fuling, blood relationship, will let them have a kind of revenge to Jing Fuling body illusion and pleasure, and heard that Jing Fuling also attaches great importance to them, so they are more relaxed. Well, for their behavior, there is no meaning to want Jing Fuling to know, so that Jing Fuling will not threaten them with her own life after she knows, which is not so good.


    Of course, the Li family didn''t want to kill the Jing family at one stroke. It''s a good end. But when you think about the real strength of the Jing family, the reason why they let Jing Fuling marry their young leader, the situation that they are now dead, the possibility that other families can take advantage of the situation, and in case things get big, there will be a lot of people To the serious consequences of jingfuling ear, they completely gave up this idea.


    But to give up the idea of exterminating or fighting with the Jing family doesn''t mean that they''ll let go of the past. Think of the heart of the grievance, the hedge family these people, want to carry jingfuling, intensified to find Jingjia vent, revenge, it seems natural. In order not to let Jing Fuling know, or to prevent too many people, their plan for the Jing family is even more low-key.


    But these people thousands of defense, but did not expect, jingfuling had expected this day, so early went to Jingjia, ahead of time to do the prevention, also did not expect, jingfuling will be cruel to the people who care about it! Although it''s not poisonous, there''s a bug in the body. It''s a normal person. I''m afraid they will accept bad things and reject them, right?


    That''s right. Li''s family had been planning for so long. When they arrived at Jing''s house, they found that Jing''s family had already felt that they were coming. It seemed that they knew that they were coming. They opened the highest guard shield.


    Just when they ridiculed and ridiculed that the Jing family thought that the small shield could defend them, and even began to attack and crack the shield, someone in the Li family actually sent them a message telling them that if they aimed at the Jing family again, she would bite her tongue and commit suicide.After receiving the message from Jing Fuling, in the end, even if they were unwilling and depressed, they had to give up the intention of attacking the Jing family and chose to leave. Who wants others to control their own lives?


    But these people in Li''s family have gone back, but the resentment and emotion always need someone to pay for it, don''t they? So, the person who paid the bill fell on Jing Fuling again. Of course, all this was expected by Jing Fuling. Otherwise, how could she be so sure that she would suffer when she came back? Otherwise, knowing the truth of the Jing family, how can they be so distressed? In fact, it''s not that Jing Fuling chose to block the disaster for the whole family and protect the family and people from any harm with her own flesh and blood!


    A girl, with her own flesh and blood, stands in the way of disaster for the whole family. Moreover, this candidate is still the younger generation who let the head of the Jing family and all kinds of elders put on the top of their hearts. In this way, these elders really love the existence of dead Jing Fuling. Can they not?


    Because the life of Jing Fuling is related to the lives of the high-level people in the Li family. If Jing Fuling has something to do, they will die completely, and they can''t die any more. Therefore, for this reason, no matter how hostile they are to Jing Fuling, they have to compromise their choice to protect Jing Fuling''s life. Because of the fear of jingfuling bite tongue suicide, so the hedge family people can''t retreat, and the next to find jingfuling''s mother''s Jingjia vent. Because the safety of the Jing family is there, so, Jing Fuling also dare not easily choose self - determination. In this way, the three seem to have reached a so-called strange balance. No one dares to act rashly. If the only one who suffered a loss, it was just Poria cocos. Even if he was tossed by the high-level of the fence house, he did not dare to give up his life easily. Who let behind her, there is a whole Jing family need her protection?


    And with the threat of the Jing family, the people of the Li family can take revenge. They can vent their dissatisfaction with Jing Fuling. In this way, the pain that Jing Fuling called, as expected, will follow.


    If it were any other people, maybe they would not make an appointment. Maybe they would not worry about it. But for such a problem, Jing Fuling didn''t worry at all. Who would let the lives of the new senior officials of Li family be closely related to her? That is to say, even for their own sake, they have to bring people to watch them in shifts. After all, there are many people in the whole hedge family who want to replace them. But those subordinates, who can guarantee that they will be well prepared because they have nothing to do with themselves? So, I''m more reliable, aren''t I?


    Maybe it''s because it''s too low for them to come here to watch as they are, which makes them feel extremely subdued? Maybe it''s too embarrassing for them to be threatened? The former or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, their revenge on the substantial harm of Jing Fuling seems more dazzling, but it is an indisputable fact.


    However, no matter whether the thorn is dazzling or not, it is undeniable that they are still worried about the small life of jingfuling. As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let their small life still in the hands of Jing Fuling? Although there is Jing''s family, it can guarantee that Jing Fuling won''t commit suicide, but there are so-called accidents. So, they will have some scruples and convergence, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    In this way, although the life of Jing Fuling is very painful, it is not too sad. In addition to all this, Jing Fuling had already guessed in her heart. Therefore, in the face of thousands of years of similar pain, Jing Fuling, who was psychologically prepared, just didn''t bite.


    Well, it''s not that these people of Li family have never found someone who is good at or knows the witchcraft for them to have a look, but the effect is not satisfactory. Although those people can find that they are witchcraft, they can probably tell the function of these witchcraft, but they can''t get them out.

 Chapter 2904

    However, in the face of such a result, it seems that there is nothing strange. After all, Jing Fuling got a lot of words, a corner is not missing, the complete can no longer complete inheritance, and those people get, the most complete, but just some incomplete broken inheritance, enough to let them understand the witchcraft, but can not continue to practice the chapter, so, how can the two compare?


    Of course, during this period, long Jinghua''s subordinates did not receive any news without any action. After all, no matter how much their opinions on Jing Fuling were, they knew in their hearts how much their master cared about her, even so much that their own lives could be abandoned. It was just like the fact that they gave up transmitting scrolls that day, not him Did you see it with your own eyes? In other words, even if they don''t do it for the sake of Jing Fuling, just for the sake of their master, they can''t treat the news of Jing Fuling being arrested as a trivial matter, right? Otherwise, when the time comes, they will save the master and learn that there is something unexpected about Jing Fuling. If there is another life and death, it''s not what they want to see. Don''t believe in this evil. As the saying goes, "if there is one, there will be two." if their master can give up the chance of survival for Jing Fuling once, who can guarantee that he won''t give up the second time? Therefore, it is imperative to rescue jingfuling. What''s more, Jing Fuling did that in order to vent her anger on their master. Although she didn''t understand why she didn''t run away after she did it, she let them have less opinions on her. That is to say, they didn''t know the news, but they took it as a breeze and listened to the truth.


    As for the news of long Jinghua''s subordinates, after all, the two parties chose to be silent, didn''t they? But in fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that there are no impermeable walls in the world?


    Well, to put it more bluntly, do you think that long Jinghua, with the name of sanxiu, is really the so-called sanxiu? Is there no force or card, or is there no eye liner? How can people like long Jinghua, who have understood the importance of rights since childhood, be really unprepared and do nothing? Other families may not be sure. After all, long Jinghua hasn''t been to the underworld for a long time, and he doesn''t have as much Kung Fu as that. But the Dongli family and the Jing family are very famous in the underworld. Once the wind blows, it will affect the wind direction of the whole underworld. They are also the most likely to conspire with his enemies in the upper world and tell the truth In fact, there must be, especially the Dongli family, as the head of the four families, must be long Jinghua''s first goal. Therefore, it is a matter of course that they can get the information about the cause and effect of Jing Fuling''s arrest, which can''t be publicized.


    As for why there are such conditions, long Jinghua can''t get into the gate of the Jing family, and he didn''t send a message to Jing Fuling. There was no change in Li family''s idea of fighting long Jinghua. It''s not surprising. The reason is very simple. It''s just that long Jinghua wants to hide his identity in order to keep a low profile, so those secret lines don''t know them at all The true face of the loyal people, and because I didn''t expect that someone would contact the upper world so soon, I didn''t start those dark lines. In addition, it''s not the hedgehog who gets in touch with the upper world, but the white moonlight and cinnabar mole. In this way, we will be avoided. There''s no good accident. And now, because it is a special period, in order not to affect their rescue operations and results, opening the dark line, let people stare at Jing Fuling, also can be regarded as the indisputable answer.


    That''s right. After getting the news that Jing Fuling was being detained, no matter what long Jinghua''s subordinates thought, they went to Li''s house and entered the dungeon where Jing Fuling was being detained. It was an indisputable fact that they wanted to rescue Jing Fuling. Although they came back empty handed in the end, their mentality has changed a lot. There is no doubt that they agree with Jing Fuling from the bottom of their heart.


    Although Jing Fuling just follows her original intention and says what she wants, she doesn''t have any other calculations or traces of trying to please her. Even though she knows in her heart that long Jinghua''s subordinates blame her and don''t see her meaning and ideas, she doesn''t have any extra actions. But it''s probably because there''s no other meaning. It''s really for the sake of long Jinghua. In this way, those subordinates of long Jinghua are more likely to accept her and see her intentions more clearly. In this way, Jing Fuling can be regarded as "unintentionally planting willows into shade."!


    Of course, at that time, Jing Fuling didn''t know that it was a headache for her. She thought it would take some effort and effort to let them accept her existence after she reunited with long Jinghua, so she easily got it done.


    After all, these people are loyal to long Jinghua. They are the people long Jinghua cares about. Long Jinghua has long regarded them as his family members. Otherwise, they would not even take the risk of escape. The more people there are, the easier it is to expose and be discovered. They should be taken with them. Although she and long Jinghua really love each other, no matter who they are Everything can''t be separated from them, even if these loyal people like long Jinghua''s relatives have been opposed, there will be no exception. Jing Fuling believes that long Jinghua won''t leave her, but if she can choose, Jing Fuling certainly hopes to get their approval and blessing, because she doesn''t want long Jinghua to be in the middle, but she doesn''t want to By now, it would have been so easy, so easy to solve, that she didn''t even find out. If you know, maybe because of this joy, you can make Jing Fuling suffer less because of her inner joy!When she got the news after reuniting with long Jinghua, Jing Fuling''s reaction at that time was not too big except that she was surprised and slightly surprised.


    Well, it doesn''t mean that Jing Fuling is not happy. It''s just that after the most suitable time and place for excitement, it''s hard to achieve such a big mood fluctuation. In other words, is the heart of Jing Fuling is happy, just the performance of a little bit more insipid.


    As for the reason why long Jinghua''s subordinates were completely convinced by Jing Fuling, it all depends on Jing Fuling''s words. She told them that she could not go with them, because although she was a fencer, on the other hand, she was a bomb that they were afraid of?


    This bomb, in front of their eyes, they can still be threatened by her, and they can keep at least calm, so that the underworld will not be overwhelmed. But once this bomb disappears, it will completely detonate their panic, and they are afraid that other families will grasp the foreign invasion that her bomb is used to threaten, and the family will fight for power because of whether to destroy her bomb Just think about it, you will know what kind of panic the whole underworld will cause. The job they are looking for just needs to be hidden. After all, they are all in the upper world. Because of the threat of long Jinghua, they are free, but it doesn''t mean that no one will hunt them down or track them down. Therefore, they can''t compete with each other She was with me.


    The same is true of the upper bound''s supervision of her. Although long Jinghua was very indifferent to her for her safety on that day, as long as they think about it carefully, they will find some problems. In other words, they will soon find out the intention of long Jinghua''s actions and the importance of her to him. If she is still in their sight, they will feel at ease and have a chip to threaten long Jinghua. Otherwise, who knows what they will do to long Jinghua? Worried about what long Jinghua is aware of and extorting a confession by torture? Or it is not possible to kill directly.


    Although they want to get those things, compared with some unpredictable hidden dangers, those things are not so important. At most, no one can get them. So what''s the point of finding someone?


    There are also those so-called fish who have missed the net. In order to avoid future trouble, those people in the upper world will certainly take action. Not to mention how powerful the people who come down from the upper world will be, but it is still no problem to make the underworld restless and let them live in hiding.


    And whether it is to make long Jinghua suffer double torture, or harm, they have to start with long Jinghua, even if they don''t consider themselves, this result is obviously not what they want to see, so, as long as they are not stupid, they will not do the opposite, right?


    On the contrary, if she stays here, she can paralyze them, whether it''s the upper world or the underworld. In this way, it will be much more convenient for them to find people. So it''s imperative that she stay.


    What impressed long Jinghua''s subordinates most was that they used it to scare Jing Fuling so that she could agree to leave with them. They answered the description of Jing Fuling''s possible suffering.


    Long Jinghua''s diehard loyalists didn''t think that in their eyes, they were useless. They would only drag the Lord back everywhere. They had the appearance of dodder flower. They thought that it was her limit to retaliate for the Lord. They were also the women who rated her the most. In the face of all kinds of descriptions of torture they said, they just played it down It''s just a simple torment. I''ll take it with me.

 Chapter 2905

    It''s just some simple torture? It''s light to say, but it''s just a simple torture! The LORD said that after thousands of years, the predicted one will appear, that is to say, what Jing Fuling is facing is 2000 years of torture at least and 9000 years at most. Even though she has already cultivated a half immortal body because of her good aptitude, so what? Even if she told them her calculation and made it clear that those people in the Li family did not dare to take her life, so what? She can hold on to physical torture, but what about spiritual torture? You know, it''s no exaggeration to say that life is worse than death after such a long time of torture, let alone the semi immortal body. Even the semi divine body can''t guarantee that it won''t collapse after such a long time of torture. Can Jing Fuling she is so understated, no waves will be this one with, really don''t know she is too arrogant, or too confident.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, long Jinghua''s diehard loyalists have to admit that if they face such torture, their spirit may not be able to bear it, even though many of them, as dead men, have specially trained in this field.


    Although they will not betray the master, they can''t help but commit suicide. After all, it''s thousands of years, not years, not decades, thousands of years of torture. However, it''s frightening to think about it. What''s more, it''s personal experience, especially the Li family. They still have such hatred with Jing Fuling, and they have been killed by Jing Fuling Poria cocos again and again, again and again threat, want to also know, they will not start soft.


    Yes, in addition to admiring Jing Fuling''s courage, long Jinghua''s diehard followers are most impressed by Jing Fuling''s determination to live. But this kind of determination, does not need Jing Fuling to open the mouth expression at all, only looked at her that full of bright eyes, already let the human be clear at a glance.


    You know, in the face of such torture, clench your teeth, do not betray the Lord, in their hearts, Jing Fuling can do this, has been very difficult, let alone endure thousands of years of torture, efforts to live!


    In the former case, although they can do it, they are specially trained. In addition, they are men. Men are different from women. At least none of the so-called ladies in the upper world they have seen can eat. They are either coquettish, arrogant or unreasonable That is to say, just because Jing Fuling can do what their men can, it is enough to make them change their outlook and feel that Jing Fuling is worthy of their master. What''s more, the latter kind, even after their special training, can''t guarantee that they can do it. In addition, Jing Fuling''s attitude, and there is no big lady''s temper that long Jinghua''s diehard loyalists dislike, are all the more worthy of their admiration and respect. Yes, you''re not wrong. It''s admiration and respect. However, from disdain to admiration, from contempt to respect, this process, this span, is really big enough, and the whole process, Jing Fuling in fact, did not aim at this aspect, deliberately say more. I really don''t know what to say about jingfuling? Or does she believe in her personality? Does it mean that she doesn''t think it''s the right time? This result can only be regarded as a surprise? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, this result is what Jing Fuling is happy to see, but there is no doubt about it. Just because Jing Fuling has not been found, and they don''t know the reason why they think, so the reaction, as mentioned above, is not very big.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but after talking with Jing Fuling, I don''t know that those loyal people of long Jinghua were completely convinced by Jing Fuling? Or just worried about the safety of long Jinghua, that''s all? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, Jing Fuling didn''t know. Anyway, long Jinghua''s subordinates, after a deep look at Jing Fuling, a woman they admire and respect, said "take care", and then they left directly and quietly without startling anyone. That''s an indisputable fact. They didn''t even have a redundant word How could a smart person like Poria cocos not find any tricks? Until she was rescued and united with long Jinghua again, she knew that her most headache had been solved thousands of years ago? However, this is something to be said later, and it can be omitted for the time being.


    Then, jingfuling began her thousands of years as a day, suffering days. How is it possible to say that the body doesn''t hurt and the mood doesn''t collapse? She is not iron body, how can not feel the pain? In addition, when did she suffer from such torture? In this way, it was even more painful and unbearable. Although she had been prepared for it a long time ago, what was the psychological preparation at this time? In addition to feeling pain, Jing Fuling still felt pain in her heart. What was accompanied by pain was the boundless and endless emptiness, especially in the following thousands of years, she had to go through such emptiness every day and suffered from torture every day, so Jing Fuling''s mental state was even worse. But as soon as she thought that the day of reuniting with long Jinghua was getting closer and closer, she would feel sad My heart is full of hope and my days are full of hope.Jing Fuling, who is imprisoned in the dungeon, is extremely painful every year, every day and every moment, but he is full of hope to live with his teeth. Besides the dungeon where Jing Fuling is imprisoned, things are obviously not too peaceful.


    Although the people of Li family can''t hurt the Jing family''s life because of the balance of Jing Fuling, it doesn''t mean that they can''t and won''t go to the Jing family''s trouble, does it? But think about it, the Jing family is the mother of the culprit Jing Fuling. It''s normal for the Li family to trouble them. It''s really strange not to trouble them. OK!


    As for the specific performance, just like what Ouyang Xiasha saw at this moment, it is clear that this Warcraft is not needed by Li family, and their indifference and quiet performance is the best explanation. However, as soon as they heard the Jing family''s words, they began to make all kinds of tossing price calls and obviously find fault. This is the so-called It is one of them.


    Even if time goes by and thousands of years have passed, the Li family has become the Dongli family, and their behavior has not changed. I don''t know if it''s natural for them to get used to it? Or is it still because of jingfuling? Maybe the reason is just one of them, maybe both, who knows? Anyway, the Dongli family didn''t mean to let go, which is an undoubted fact.


    Of course, people in Li family are not fools. They believe whatever Jing Fuling says. That is to say, they have tried before to find out whether the threats to Jing Fuling are facts of seeking truth from facts or just threats. The result of the test is obvious. If it is true or false, it is just the so-called threats. How can Dongli family There''s no tough means at all. Just start with these other things? There is no one in the Dongli family to be with, so if they could, even if they had only a little hope, they would not allow the Jing family to grow up slowly, would they?


    Yes, the Jing family is slowly growing up. At that time, Jing Fuling calculated everything accurately, but one point was missed. Of course, this is a good point, that is, whether there are people in other families who are fighting against the Jing family, just like other families in the four families.


    Although the scope of this goal is very small, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Jing family falls into the second-class family, his inside information is still there. How can ordinary families, or families with the same level as today''s families, or dare to make up their minds? But in addition to the Dongli family, there are several other first-class families, which can not be guaranteed. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the deep foundation, on behalf of more oil and water? In the eyes of other families, the Jing family may not be provoked, but in the eyes of these first-class families, it is the fat flesh of chiguoguo. Although they know that the Jing family is not easy to deal with, even if they fall into the ranks of second-class families, it is not any one of them that can be provoked. After all, the Jing family in those years ranked above them, which is the same as the Dongli family There are quite a few drums. But one of them can''t, it doesn''t mean they can''t work together, does it? Money and silk move people''s hearts. For the sake of huge interests, it''s worth fighting for, isn''t it?


    In other words, in order to ensure the safety of the Jing family, or their own lives, the Li family, who have firmly grasped the power of the family and have been poisoned by the poison of Jing Fuling, not only can''t unite with other first-class families, but also have to protect them against their will. No matter when and where they are, they have to stand in the United Front with them. This kind of situation is very serious It is probably one of the reasons why Dongli family is against Jing family everywhere!


    However, when you think about it, in the face of a dying enemy, you not only can''t exterminate him, but also have to defend him against your will. This kind of feeling really needs to be vented. Otherwise, the Dongli family will be mad.


    In the past, they could comfort themselves with the news that they didn''t want their family to lose a lot of money. They said that they didn''t move the Jing family and stood in the United Front to appease them. They didn''t want their family to expose the news, but also for themselves. After a period of recovery, their Dongli family had already recovered After the past life experience, how can this reason deceive oneself and others?

 Chapter 2906

    After listening to Xuanwu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha is still very able to understand Dongli family''s grievance. Facing her enemies, she knows that they are stronger than each other, but what''s the result? As a result, they not only could not avenge themselves, but also had to give up their enemies and protect them. There was no so-called deadline. Ouyang Xiasha just thought about it, and then she felt oppressed. What''s more, they experienced it personally. No matter what they did for, face or their own life, they were suffering in the hearts of the Dongli family, Resentment, that''s for sure.


    And in the heart suffered, always can''t hold back? Sooner or later, something will go wrong. Besides, the Dongli family is not the kind of people who will aggrieve themselves and help others. Therefore, on the premise of not harming the lives of the Jing family and ensuring their own interests, we should try our best to find their troubles, find their discomfort, and let them be depressed with themselves. In this way, there is no surprise. What''s more, the more eager the Jing family is, the more energetic they are. Just like today, the four winged silver python with the blood of the ancient Teng snake is not like this?


    It''s true that the Jing family''s yearning for this four winged silver python, even though they can''t see their specific expression because of the relationship between the compartment and the window, can be easily recognized from their eager tone, especially for the Dongli family, which Jing family has always been staring at. It''s said that as soon as the Jing family opened their mouth, they recognized the problem, and they were all worried It''s not exaggeration. After all, I''ve been staring at them for so long. Even if I''m not familiar with them, I''m familiar now. What''s more, their previous relationship is still so good, so they are more familiar, aren''t they? It''s no big problem to know the Jing family as well as themselves.


    As for the reason why the Jing family attached so much importance to this four winged silver python, maybe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t quite understand it before. She just thought that the Jing family needed a powerful master who could act as a facade or a high-level Warcraft. That''s all. But after listening to Xuanwu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha realized that the so-called need for a master or a high-level Warcraft to sit down was just one of them It''s just a by-pass reason. They really like this Warcraft, and they are determined to win it. The reason why they are so crazy about bidding is that they like the talent and skills of this four winged silver python. Let it help to find people!


    You know, the talent skill of the four winged silver Python is different from that of the ancient Teng snake. Only the four winged silver python with pure blood can have this skill called "boundless". It''s the skill of looking for people, but it''s different from the general skill of looking for people, because it''s not based on some clues of the people he''s looking for, but on the basis of divination and eight trigrams. In a word, isn''t it the preparation for them?


    As for the Dongli family, although they don''t know why the Jing family is so eager and eager to be so interested in a four winged silver python, after all, the Jing family has the same level and blood as the four winged silver python, or a higher level or purer blood than the four winged silver python. They haven''t seen the Warcraft, not only the four winged silver python, but also some people in the family Fortunately, they contracted a few. With such a premise, how could the Jing family be so eager for this four winged silver Python? On this point, although the Dongli family is a little confused, although there is no one to answer their doubts, they are still very curious about it.


    But then again, the people of Dongli family don''t know whether to return or not, even if there is no answer for them, so what? Anyway, it won''t affect the implementation of their actions and behaviors that make the Jing family unhappy, will it?


    OK, that''s a little bit further. However, during the time when Ouyang Xiasha talked with Xuanwu, this four winged silver python, which should have been capped by 12 billion yuan, was suddenly fired to 20 billion yuan. As for the bidder, of course, he didn''t regard the spirit stone as a spirit stone. Just listening to the voice, he felt that they must have written "I''m a local tyrant" all over their face Yes, it''s the Dongli people who want to make trouble for the Jing family!


    "Girl, shall we join in?" Xuanwu is obviously a spectator. He just said that 20 billion yuan is worth the sky high price. He is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He encourages Ouyang Xiasha to join in. Sure enough, there is no richest person in the world of local tyrants, only richer! But if you think about it carefully, it''s not hard to understand Xuanwu''s intention and ideas. It''s nothing more than learning from the Dongli family and making trouble for those who don''t like you. It''s just like the Dongli family is not happy with the Jing family. As the elder brother of Ouyang Xiasha, of course, I am not happy with the Dongli family who betrays her sister! To put it bluntly, I want to avenge my sister and take a breath.


    "No!" Ouyang Xiasha is so smart. Of course, she understands the meaning of Xuanwu! Although it seemed very interesting to hear, he preferred to see plays compared with acting. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha directly denied Xuanwu''s proposal without hesitation.


    "All right!" For the two people who know each other, there is no need to explain anything. It''s like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha just gave a negative answer, and Xuanwu immediately knew what she thought. Because he knew what Ouyang Xiasha thought, Xuanwu didn''t mean to persuade him or ask for the reason, so he nodded and agreed. Then the two of them devoted themselves to the wall watching and became serious spectators.Compared with the quietness and calmness of Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, the Jings'' private room is more lively. The 20 billion yuan offered by the Dongli family made the representatives of the Jing family almost jump up and rush into the box of the Dongli family. They slap the Dongli family in the face, and then ask them loudly, "200 inferior spirit stones, don''t you think they are spirit stones? Or do you like to be a big wrongdoer? "


    However, it''s no wonder that the mood of the Jing family is so fluctuating. In the past, even if the Dongli family liked to fight against their Jing family, they always wanted to find their Jing family unhappy, but they didn''t go too far in the end. After all, the Dongli family''s money was not brought by the strong wind. Such auction parties usually wait until the representatives of these aristocratic families ask for a price In other words, as long as their two families participate in the auction, it is an undeniable fact that either the Jing family or the Dongli family will be responsible for paying for it. If it''s useful, it''s OK. If it''s useless, what does Dongli''s family buy it for? Just to make the Jing family unhappy? For such a childish thing, the people in charge of the Dongli family are not fools. They have a better way to make the Jing family pay more money, but they don''t need a single soldier. Why should they dig themselves in? What''s more, auctions like this are not held only once or twice in total, but several times a year. If the Dongli family is really crazy, and their Jing family is not stupid, just let the Dongli family pay the bill. After thousands of years of accumulation, even the rich Dongli family will not be able to bear it. Therefore, the Jing family, who have never seen such exaggerated and provocative scenes from the Dongli family, will be resentful and feel inexplicable, so there is nothing strange about it. In particular, this Warcraft is of extraordinary significance to their Jing family and their eldest daughter. In this way, they will be more resentful of Dongli family''s behavior, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    Originally, 12 billion is the ultimate Warcraft, which has been fried to 20 billion at once. However, this 20 billion is nothing else, but the whole vast area has been scarce, and it has been regarded as one of the non renewable resources. If you think about it, this Warcraft is not so expensive, and its price can be compared with the sky high price!


    "Elder, I don''t think we should fight with the Dongli family any more. The Dongli family is really a little better than our Jing family in terms of economy. What''s more, the main purpose of our coming here is for the so-called final auction. It''s an accident to meet this four winged silver python. Please don''t put the cart before the horse! As for this four winged silver python, if he wants it from Dongli''s family, he can give it to him. In the future, we don''t mean that we have no chance to meet it. After all, although this four winged silver Python is rare, it''s not that we can''t find a second one. It''s a big deal. Let''s issue a reward order then! " Faced with the domineering situation of the Dongli family, another elder accompanying the Jing family whispered in the ear of the leader, or the leader.


    Hearing this, the leader of the Jing family narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking. The old leader knew that if he fought with the Dongli family like this, they couldn''t get any good results. It was just a matter for the eldest lady, but the elder leader couldn''t let go.


    "Did the elder hesitate because of the big lady? Elder, don''t forget the temperament of the first lady. If we let her know that we gave up the final auction for her sake, just to make a bet, what do you think the first lady will do? " Maybe it''s because of the leader''s hesitation, or maybe it''s also the contradiction of the elder. It''s one of the reasons, or both. Who knows? Anyway, without waiting for the leader to speak, the leader hit the target and said that he was gone. This is an indisputable and undeniable fact.


    "What will happen? I''m afraid the young lady would rather go back and continue to be locked up. " In the face of the elder''s rhetorical question, the leader replied in silence.

 Chapter 2907

    That''s right. If Jing Fuling knew that the family had given up the auction for her, for a so-called possibility, which was particularly important to the family, she would really like to continue to be locked up. In this case, it''s not a joke, but an indisputable fact, even if the auction may not be taken by her family, even if it''s only a possibility, Jing Fuling said Ling''s idea will not have any change.


    If you think about it, that''s what it is! If Jing Fuling doesn''t care about her family and people, she can run away after the event. Even if she won''t stay with those subordinates of long Jinghua in order to prevent implicating others, she can also hide alone, can''t she? As the saying goes, "the world is so big", how can she really live without her? Even if you really hide well, the possibility of being caught can be minimized. Even if she doesn''t pay attention, as long as she doesn''t care about her family and people, she can take the threat as a bargaining chip and lead a life like an old Buddha. It''s not impossible for her to even blindly direct the current rulers of the fence. To put it bluntly, the reason why Jing Fuling was imprisoned by the Li family and suffered thousands of years of torture is that she cared too much about the family and the people? Therefore, it can be imagined that once she knew that she might delay the family for her own sake, she would not be able to understand what she thought.


    Well, it''s possible. Although the four winged silver Python is good at looking for people, it''s still the same way as divination. Is it possible that the hope of saving dragon Jinghua simple and easy to calculate the existence of the direction? Since it''s said that it''s predestined, of course it depends on fate. If it''s really so easy to find, why should long Jinghua''s subordinates be prepared for so many years? If the four winged silver Python can really be calculated, how can those subordinates of long Jinghua be indifferent? If they could, they would have offered a reward for it. Even if their identities are sensitive, so what? In the end, jingfuling still lives under the eyelids of those people, so they seem unimportant. In other words, those people don''t pay attention to the subordinates of long Jinghua at all. Therefore, the subordinates of long Jinghua are relatively free. Although in order to avoid attracting those people''s attention, they will try their best to keep a low profile, for example, to build up forces in an open and aboveboard way, which obviously can''t be done, it''s still no problem to go to some chambers of Commerce and trade unions to issue some reward orders and so on. What''s more, in this world, there is an anonymous saying, isn''t it?


    In other words, the possibility that the four winged silver Python can help find that hope is very small. However, the possibility can''t change the decision of the leader. If it can be changed, how can there be such a crazy bidding competition with the Dongli family before? After all, the one with high price doesn''t want to make a fuss. As for the news about the possibility, how could the team leader not know before bidding? Although in the end, the bidding elder still chose to give up, the real reason for his giving up is still not the so-called possibility, but the reaction of Jing Fuling, that''s all.


    The leader thought to himself: "in order to make the young lady feel comfortable, they will give up this time. Anyway, the four winged silver Python is not likely to succeed in finding people. Instead of risking the possibility of blocking the young lady''s heart, it''s better to keep the spirit stone and fight for the so-called final goal. As for the Dongli family, let''s go for a while Just let them be arrogant once. Since they like to be the big culprits, it''s good enough for them to be one at a time. "


    So there was no more bidding behind the Jing family.


    The representatives of the Dongli family waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the Jing family to bid again. They thought that if the Jing family stopped bidding, it must be the lack of economic strength of the Jing family. Therefore, the old problem of arrogance of the younger generation was committed in this way, and the elders of the family didn''t mean to obstruct it. However, if you think about it, the hatred and resentment between the Dongli family and the Jing family will come true It seems that it is not difficult to understand to satirize and sarcasm when we find opportunities.


    No, I heard the younger representatives of the Dongli family say in a loud sarcastic voice, "ha ha ha, what a bastard Jing family, it''s really shameful to compare with our Dongli family. Our Dongli family is one by one "


    " 20 billion and 10 million! "


    Here, the Dongli family''s younger generation has not finished their happy bashing. A clear and sweet voice of asking price rang out in the whole meeting hall, and then it completely interrupted the taunting speech of the Dongli family''s younger generation.


    At the sound of 21 billion yuan, everyone was curious, especially the representatives of sanxiu and small families downstairs. They looked in the direction of the sound. They wonder who actually dares to challenge the Dongli family, the leader of the first class family and the head of the four families? The Dongli family just knocked down the Jing family, the famous rich family in the underworld. Who dares to compete with the Dongli family?


    People with curious faces suddenly looked at the box where the sound came from, and then there was a clear and sure look. But think about it, the whole venue, with the financial resources and the courage to bid like this, except Ouyang Xiasha, there is really no second one!The people in the meeting hall, who had nothing to do with their own affairs, had the same look, and they were waiting to see a good play. But the people in the private room on the third floor, especially the Dongli family, who were the people concerned, didn''t look so good. The sound of Ouyang Xiasha''s voice made the smiles on the faces of all the people in Dongli''s family, who were still smiling, fade away at the speed of light and immediately change into a gloomy color.


    The people of Dongli family are not deaf. How can they not recognize that the person who is making trouble is the one on the fourth floor? Before, because it wasn''t aimed at their Dongli family, the Dongli family could take the target on the fourth floor as a joke, or even stare at Ji''s family with an indifferent and sarcastic look. But now, when the person concerned becomes themselves, they will only feel that the person on the fourth floor is really ignorant and dares to bid with their Dongli family . He has just defeated his rival Jing family, but he hasn''t had time to be happy. He doesn''t have eyes and can''t see people''s faces. How dare he fight with their Dongli family? I don''t know if he''s tired of living? Or do you think their Dongli family, like Ji family, is a soft persimmon to handle? Or are they afraid of Dongli because they have Xuanwu as their backing? It seems that we will give these young people some color later. Otherwise, he thought that their four families were afraid of him!


    Thinking about it, the people of Dongli''s family raised their heads and looked at the ceiling above their heads with a very poisonous sight. At the same time, the quiet private room on the fourth floor echoed the dialogue between Xuanwu and Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Girl, didn''t you just say you didn''t want to get involved, didn''t want to act, just wanted to see a play? Why has it changed so soon? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden opening, Xuanwu didn''t feel surprised or unacceptable. After all, Lingshi was not a big deal for them. What''s more, he was the boss of the auction, because this four winged silver Python belonged to the acquisition, so it''s not surprising to say that Xuanwu was the owner of this four winged silver python There''s no big problem. In other words, no matter how much Ouyang Xiasha shouts, she just wanders around and buys her own things. Therefore, there''s nothing to worry about about his price. To put it bluntly, Xuanwu only asks because she''s curious about the reason why Ouyang Xiasha changes her mind, that''s all.


    Hearing Xuanwu''s inquiry, Ouyang Xiasha had a clear look on her face. I think she knew that Xuanwu would open this mouth for a long time. Then, Ouyang Xiasha just lightly picked the eyebrow, and then lightly described it, but with some playful meaning, she began to respond: "brother Xuanwu, don''t you think it''s fun and interesting to bid at this time? When the enemy is happy, beat him unprepared. When the enemy is excited, let his mood plummet. Look at the sudden stop of their laughter just now, I want to know how depressed they are now! Ha ha, I''m afraid that at this moment, the face is black, which can be compared with the ground. If you think about it like this, it''s very funny. What''s more, as the saying goes, "the enemy of the enemy is the friend." what''s the problem when I help my friend? What''s more, there is a little uncle between the Jing family and me, so I have no reason to stand by, right


    After listening to the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand, and then looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s schadenfreude smile, Xuanwu was speechless. As soon as he drew his mouth, he thought to himself: "is it fun? Is it fun? Why didn''t you have fun before? He can''t believe that you Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to come here before. What else can I do for my friends? What''s the problem? Of course, there''s a problem. It''s OK to help a friend, but when did Ouyang Xiasha decide to be a friend and become so simple? "The enemy of the enemy is the friend." is that easy? Are you lying to ghosts? There is the so-called little uncle, which is even more unreliable. After all, who doesn''t know that you Ouyang Xiasha only recognize the person you recognize. In the past, there was no contact at all, even if you were related by blood, so what? These bullshit reasons are totally against your usual principles of being a man. I don''t know how you put them out! "

 Chapter 2908

    Of course make complaints about Xuanwu in the heart. He still can''t make complaints about it. This is not to say what Ouyang Xiasha will do to him. After all, Xuanwu is his own person recognized by Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha always protects his own people. So, how can he hurt him? It''s not to say that Xuanwu is afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. You know, Xuanwu''s defense is very high. Ouyang Xiasha, who has recovered all his strength, may really want to fight. He is not an opponent, but now Ouyang Xiasha can still fight. What''s more, he can run even if he can''t win. Xuanwu''s high defense just allows him to escape, Therefore, there is no problem that Xuanwu is afraid. In fact, Xuanwu is just worried that Ouyang Xiasha will bring the so-called prank to his head. That''s all. That''s not what he wants to see.


    Don''t think that when Ouyang Xiasha looks at Sven Wen and doesn''t do anything too much at ordinary times, she doesn''t have so-called evil taste, or her pranks don''t have any lethality. You know, she is actually the master of the whole person when she looks at the quiet existence. This is not without any origin and reason. It''s just like Ouyang Xiasha''s prank, or the whole person''s means. He doesn''t beat you, scold you, or use any extreme means, but the result makes you feel all kinds of discomfort, all kinds of discomfort, and your mental state is not good at all. People don''t always say that physical torture is tolerable, but spiritual torture is extremely painful. Ouyang Xiasha is good at spiritual trickery. Otherwise, why do you think Xuanwu, a high-level ancient beast, is afraid of these?


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, no matter what Xuanwu thinks, it''s because he doesn''t want to be the target of being tricked, or because of his brother''s absolute support for his sister. Anyway, he doesn''t speak any more, but quietly expresses his support. That''s an indisputable fact.


    The reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s yelling, in addition to the reasons he mentioned before, that is, he wants to see Dongli''s jokes and help Jing''s family by the way, the more important reason is to make trouble for Dongli''s family. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, since Dongli''s family likes to show off their wealth and are so complacent, let them burn some more money! As for the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha will pay for this Warcraft, I''m sorry, Ouyang Xiasha never thought about it.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to break the debt, or that he wants to make something special by relying on Xuanwu as the boss, but that he knows the Dongli family''s face saving temperament very well, that even if he sticks to his head, as long as the price is within their acceptable range, he will certainly shout for it. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand it, she didn''t understand it. Of course, she didn''t want to understand it. Why did they care so much about the so-called face problem? It even makes people feel sick, but obviously, at this time, at this moment, this kind of temperament is very beneficial to his calculation.


    "The four winged silver python, which has 10% of the blood of the ancient Teng snake, and the VIP on the fourth floor has offered a price of 21 billion yuan for the inferior spirit stone. Then, is there any price increase on the spot?" Others already know that Ouyang Xiasha is bidding. As one of the organizers of the auction, how can xuanzi not know? It was because she knew that she was curious. Why did Ouyang Xiasha open this mouth? After all, the eldest of his family is sitting next to him, and the eldest of Warcraft like this has more than one, and every one is better than that. If he is really interesting, why don''t he talk to her eldest directly? Why must we bid a high price for this one? And the boss, too. Why didn''t he stop? After thinking about it, xuanzi didn''t come up with a reason. The only thing she could guess was whether Ouyang Xiasha had a grudge against Dongli''s family? Or see their boss and Dongli family discord, and witnessed the calculation before, so, now revenge for their boss? However, these two points are only conjectures, and there is no substantial evidence to prove them. But anyway, since her boss and the client have no opinions, she certainly needs to cooperate actively. They must have their reasons. So, time just arrived, Xuan purple then opened mouth to urge directly.


    Don''t underestimate xuanzi''s urging. It seems ordinary. Ordinary words can''t be any more ordinary. But for people with a guilty heart, the problem is big. They will feel that this must be someone''s rush to see their jokes, especially because they had already formed a feud with these people because of their Xuanwu. In this way, they feel more sure about that idea.


    Well, although I think it''s a little puzzling, in fact, Dongli people really think so. No, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s price increase and xuanzi''s urging, the Dongli family suddenly became angry, but even if they were angry, what they could do now was to be patient.


    As for whether to continue to bid, do you still need to ask such a question? The answer, of course, is yes. After all, at this time, if they don''t bid, won''t they be ridiculed by the world? The Dongli family, the head of the four big families, is no better than an outsider from the upper world! Isn''t that a shame? But if it''s a bid, it''s $21 billion! Their Dongli family is rich, but they don''t take such flowers with them!"20.1 billion!" Finally, the development of things as Ouyang Xiasha expected, compared with money, face still has the upper hand, this is not, the representative of the Dongli family after a measure, deep voice of the mouth again. Listen to his gnashing voice, I believe that if Ouyang Xiasha is the culprit in front of them now, they will slap Ouyang Xiasha to death. The reason why they added 90 million at a time instead of only 10 million as Ouyang Xiasha did is to play psychological warfare. I hope that by doing this, Ouyang Xiasha can be hinted that their Dongli family is not short of money. Let him weigh whether he wants to fight with them, and whether it''s worth it. As for whether Ouyang Xiasha still has money, or whether she can afford to pay the price, Dongli family has no doubt. Although Ouyang Xiasha said she has no money before, how can Xuanwu, the leader of the mysterious force, the organizer of the auction, be regarded as a decoration? No matter what the relationship between them is, just Chong Xuanwu can let Ouyang Xiasha into his private room and become the only one in the history. Now, as soon as he gets out of the gate, he enters the private room to get together with him. He knows that Ouyang Xiasha wants to borrow some money from him. That''s no problem. Since the other side is not short of money, so Dongli family, also can only use this means, suggest Ouyang Xiasha, let him weigh. Although they are not sure, they have to have a try, don''t they? At most, it''s just a little bit more stone. That''s all. No matter how bad it is, the worst plan is to lose face. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? Now that they are ready, what does it matter if they try more? There was no loss anyway.


    Ouyang Xiasha, the culprit of the Dongli family, who wanted to shoot to death, was sitting on the seat in front of the window with her arms around her, her legs crossed, and her face leisurely looking at the Warcraft downstairs. Her calm attitude was in sharp contrast to that of the Dongli family. Well, there is a big gap between those who watch and those who act.


    Yes, even though Ouyang Xiasha has entered the stage and participated in it, he still defines himself as a theater goer. To put it more simply, although he has also participated in the performance, he is only a guest at most.


    "21 billion!" Since she said that Ouyang Xiasha is purely playing tricks on each other, of course, she needs to play tricks on others. Even small things like bidding can''t be an exception. Ouyang Xiasha, after the representative of Dongli family yelled the price of 20.1 billion yuan, for a long time, made the Dongli family think that he had given up and would not speak any more. When she was ready to speak sarcasm, she suddenly yelled the price of 21 billion yuan without warning.


    This kind of bad practice of pouring a basin of cold water when the enemy is most proud should not be too pleasant. Others don''t know how to do it. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, especially when she thinks of the people in Dongli family, she feels even more depressed when she is thrown back by her own basin of cold water before her smile is shown A little more fun. Although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t shown it yet, its bad rudiment can be seen. In this way, it''s no wonder that Xuanwu, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, will avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s playing.


    Well, in fact, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s voice again, the Dongli family in the box on the third floor are really going to vomit blood this time. They are also angry. They really don''t understand what the distinguished guest on the fourth floor thinks! Or did they offend him in some way? What kind of person is this? Is it just that I can''t get along with them? Such a person, really hateful, is extremely hateful! Is his 900 million aimed at their 90 million? It has to be said that the truth of the Dongli family has changed.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that everyone in the Dongli family was so surprised by the 900 million price increase. You know, every bid after 20 billion, let alone 100 million, is 10 million, which is worth different 10 million.

 Chapter 2909

    However, no matter how angry the Dongli family are, how they hate Ouyang Xiasha, or how they want to slap him to death, they have to continue to increase the price for the sake of face. This is not, the representative of Dongli''s family who called for the price, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, tried to resist the impulse to rush out and kill the one upstairs, gritted his teeth, word by word, and cried: "211.11 billion!"


    Just listen to this voice, you can see how angry the representative of Dongli family is. How hard it is for him to shout out the price. It''s true for all the representatives who represent the appearance of Dongli family and are good at controlling their emotions. You can imagine what other Dongli families think.


    As a matter of fact, it''s true. Whether it''s the elders of the Dongli family, the disciples of the family who come to see the world, or even the main person in charge of making such a decision, my heart is dripping with blood after hearing the number reported by this representative! In my heart, I thought to myself: "the 22 billion inferior spirit stone is gone like this! Although their Dongli family is not only a spiritual stone but also rich, their Dongli family''s money is money! "


    At the same time, the Dongli family decided that this was their last bid. If the one upstairs wanted to continue to bid, they would stop bidding. After all, the purpose of their coming here was very clear. If they delayed the auction of the final auction because they spent too many spirit stones on this Warcraft, it would be a pity It''s not worth the loss, and it''s hard for them to explain when they go back. What''s more, the price has far exceeded the value of the four winged silver Python itself. If they shout again, it''s not a matter of losing face, but they will be regarded as the representative of being stupid and having a lot of money. Such a name is not pleasant to hear. Even if they want to show their Dongli''s wealth and uniqueness, they have to do it within their ability, isn''t it?


    As for the one upstairs who follows them to Dongli''s house, we must find him when it''s over, and then we''ll settle with him! Even if he comes from the upper world and has a lot to do with Xuanwu, so what? They don''t have nothing to do with the upper world. It''s not the first time for them to frame someone as a wanted criminal in the upper world. Although they are afraid of the trouble of Xuanwu, they can''t leave the person upstairs at 12 o''clock every day, right? As long as there is a time to leave, it''s their chance. They can''t wait for two days. They can''t wait for two days. They can''t wait for three days. After all, there will be a day when their wishes will be realized. They still don''t believe it. They can''t find opportunities and get into the loopholes. As long as the upstairs person falls on their hands, what is the last thing? It''s not that they has the final say, even if Xuanwu has doubts, what can they do? Is it difficult to confront them without evidence?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if they are against each other. After all, they can fight against Xuanwu''s forces when they unite. Otherwise, why can''t Xuanwu do anything to them after so many years?


    As for whether those families are willing or not, or whether they agree to join forces with them, it''s not the Dongli family''s problem to worry about. As mentioned before, their confrontation with Xuanwu has reached a balance. If they don''t help at this moment, once their Dongli family is in trouble, the balance will be completely destroyed Po, it''s self-evident who is in the end. Therefore, there is no need to consider this issue at all. In addition, the one upstairs offended not only the most obvious Ji family because of the auction price, so there is no need to worry.


    However, in the hearts of the Dongli family, they just think about it this way. At least before the end of the "Centennial contest" and before the one upstairs left Yunxiao City, they didn''t have any idea of putting it into action. After all, they are always responsible for the safety of Yunxiao city. If something goes wrong with the one upstairs in Yunxiao City, they are not Do you smash your own sign? What are they going to do when they are not stupid? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to worry about the problem that Dongli family will attack him before he leaves Yunxiao city.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is not limited by the upper limit of the underworld. That is to say, Dongli''s family is to send a group of people to encircle and suppress Ouyang Xiasha. It''s impossible to catch him. It''s very difficult to touch Ouyang Xiasha''s clothes. After all, half god is the best On the other hand, the gap between each level is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles. It''s very normal to be split by seconds. Even if you don''t mention Ouyang Xiasha''s strength level, or even if Ouyang Xiasha is willing to cooperate with them and let them capture themselves, who knows, what they are catching is a fish they are willing to kill? Or is it a little evil star? Well, it''s obvious that this can''t be confirmed. Who wants Ouyang Xiasha to carry out her plan to exterminate her family as soon as the "Centennial contest" is over? How can we verify the idea that families are destroyed and people are dead?


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but then again, who is Ouyang Xiasha? Since she was bidding for the Jing family with the intention of playing tricks on others, after Dongli''s representative of 22 billion yuan, she naturally did not intend to continue to speak. After all, you can''t play tricks too much. It''s not fun if you play tricks too much. And what Ouyang Xiasha wants to do all the time is the Dongli family. It''s unreasonable to dig a hole by yourself, isn''t it? Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, when the price has reached the upper limit that a Dongli family can tolerate, it is obviously the wisest way to stop at the right time.As for where Ouyang Xiasha saw or knew that the 22 billion yuan was the upper limit that the Dongli family could tolerate, the answer was very simple. Didn''t the tone of the representative of the Dongli family explain everything?


    Of course, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s style to stop and let the enemy show off. No matter when, no matter where, no matter what reason, no matter whether they succeed or not, they have to let the enemy end up with holding back. That''s Ouyang Xiasha''s real characteristic. Even if he is not ready to bid again, that''s no exception. Well, in fact, it''s true. Without waiting for the representative of Dongli family to show off, so as to deny some face, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile: "Dongli family is the head of the four old families in the underworld. The first family in the underworld is really rich! In the past, I heard others say that Dongli family is as rich as the enemy country. I still don''t believe it. I always think what they say is too exaggerated. No matter how rich the first family in the underworld is, there is a limit. After all, the amount of resources in the underworld is there. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see this "rich as the enemy country" today. It''s not an exaggeration. It''s a 22 billion inferior spirit stone That is to say, some powerful families in the upper world need to think about it, or have some hesitation, but they didn''t expect that everyone in the Dongli family hesitated without hesitation. When it''s admiration, admiration! Because I didn''t believe it before, I made a little joke with the Dongli family. Please don''t keep it in mind! In order to show my apologies, I asked Xuanwu Zun to erase the change for you. There is only a whole number of 20 billion? What do you think? " Maybe the price that Dongli''s family and Ouyang Xiasha yelled during the bidding was higher than people could imagine, and the people on the scene still had some bad acceptance, so the whole auction hall was almost too quiet. And in such a quiet environment, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is not too loud, she still appears very clear, that is, the farthest periphery from the center of the whole venue can also be heard clearly.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which were not clear, but were obviously below, the people on the scene were first stunned, then looked at each other tacit understanding, and then burst out laughing one by one. Among them, the Jing family, which had the biggest conflict with the Dongli family, laughed the most fiercely and gloated the most.


    What''s more, I don''t know if the Jing family intentionally didn''t turn off the sound transmission switch in the private room, so that the intense, schadenfreude filled laughter came out completely. Even the sound is so loud that people can''t help but doubt whether the Jing family are sitting close to the sound transmission place and laughing, otherwise How can there be such a loud voice, even the voice of so many people downstairs?


    Of course, if it''s normal, maybe the people present are afraid to be so presumptuous because they are afraid of the power of the Dongli family. But together, it doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, "the law is not responsible for the public", everyone laughs. Is it difficult for the Dongli family to settle their accounts one by one? Even if the Dongli family has that time, they don''t have that energy, do they? What''s more, they are not stupid. At that time, didn''t they know how to unite? What do you think they looked at each other for? Is it not to reach a so-called tacit understanding?


    As for the Ji family and the Yun family who are in the same private room with the Dongli family, they want to laugh! However, because they are grasshoppers tied to the East fence, they usually don''t look up and look down, and all kinds of huge interests are involved between them. They are not like the Jing family at all. They have no scruples in doing things.

 Chapter 2910

    Even if that''s the case, it''s really worthy of schadenfreude. After all, in addition to cooperation, there is also competition between them. Therefore, the representatives of Ji''s family and Yun''s family, who are crowded in a private room with the Dongli family, are worried about Dongli family''s face and don''t want to make everyone look ugly or tear their skin, so they are still happy Taut in, do not want to laugh at any meaning, but the twitching corners of the mouth, shaking shoulders, it simply explains everything, that is to say, they do not want to laugh, or do not feel funny, just holding back can not laugh, that''s all.


    Of course, this is the first time that the Ji family, the Yun family and other family members regret it. They regret why they had to sit together before. It''s obvious that they are hypocritical and intimate. Otherwise, they can laugh without fear. Although they can''t be as scrupulous and aboveboard as the Jing family, it''s not much different, is it? As long as the control of their voice, as well as the sound of the switch is not it!


    Even so, some sneaky rush, but how can it be better than this? After all, it''s useless to think more. What''s more, it''s meaningless. On the contrary, it will waste a lot of energy. Can''t they just talk about their private room now? Isn''t it obvious to tell the Dongli family that they have ghosts in their hearts? They either want to go back and laugh at them, or they want to stay away from them. Do they feel that they have lost face with them? And these two points, no matter which point, the consequences are not acceptable to them. As for the reason, who let the interests of their families now have been completely involved together!


    Because it is too closely involved, as long as there is a little change, it will affect the interests of all people. This requires that there should be no major changes in their relationship. Otherwise, why do you think they don''t have a good private room and have to have so many people crowded together?


    Therefore, the admiration for the Jing family, apart from the first-class families in the underworld, they just think about it now. They don''t mean to put it into practice. Of course, they dare not. After all, that result is not what they can afford. At most, it''s a decision. There will be something like this in the future When the auction is held, it''s better for them to stay alone in their private room. It''s convenient for them to do what they want and express what they want. It''s just that they are doomed to have no future, and they are doomed to be destroyed by Ouyang Xiasha. This wish can''t be realized.


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, it''s easy to understand the thoughts of these people present, or the reasons for their laughter. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of bidding is not to want this Warcraft, but to see if Dongli family is as rich as others say. It''s just a joke. It''s just a joke The Dongli family lost two billion yuan of inferior Lingshi. Originally, the Jing family had already given up. What they were able to take 20 billion yuan, all of a sudden, for no reason at all, led to another two billion yuan. But the Dongli family still had to maintain the so-called demeanor and smiling face, and the sense of suffocation. In these sanxiu or small family members who were more or less oppressed by the Dongli family In my heart, isn''t it funny?


    There is also the so-called small change left out. It''s not the face of the lower Dongli family. What is it? After all, Ouyang Xiasha also said before that Dongli family has a lot of money. Since they are rich, they all have money. Do they care about the change? What''s more, you have to get rid of that small change. You need to know, isn''t that small change that you indirectly forced Dongli family to add for fun? It''s a good feeling to sell Dongli family a small change that Dongli family shouldn''t have given. Ha ha, just think about it, you can know how angry Dongli family members are at this time. I''m afraid that if Ouyang Xiasha is in front of them, they all want to slap him to death!


    It has to be said that at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, in the eyes of all the people present, in addition to being rich and powerful, is also extremely arrogant, extremely black belly, and even extremely shameless. There is no so-called kindness in life, but this unkindness makes them feel very comfortable! It felt like Ouyang Xiasha was avenging for all kinds of grievances they had suffered and all kinds of grievances they had experienced. Therefore, no one present, including the Jing family, has any opinion on Ouyang Xiasha''s despicable and arrogant. On the contrary, they still hold a supportive attitude, and their roaring laughter is their best support.


    Ouyang Xiasha is so obvious. The people of Dongli family are not stupid. How can they not recognize that he is deliberately targeting their Dongli family? Although I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is for, to play such a joke with their Dongli family so unknowingly, even without any face, is there any hatred between them? Or are they involved and angry by Ji''s family? Who knows whether the former or the latter or both are included? Anyway, everyone in Dongli''s family looks ugly, but that''s for sure.


    But think about it. I''ve long been used to the existence of being flattered by people everywhere. All of a sudden, they are so unscrupulous and aboveboard that they don''t even have the chance to refute or explain. It''s strange that they can accept this gap in their hearts. Then I heard the sound of ridicule coming from downstairs. Although it was messy, the whole face of Dongli family turned green. It was not exaggerating.After all, the Dongli family members have been very concerned about the so-called problem of face. After all, they know that the price is too high, and it doesn''t make any sense to keep shouting. In the end, they still insist on bidding. So, even if none of the Dongli family members has a good face at the moment, Even the speaker of the Dongli family, who had already developed facial paralysis and had been specially trained and would not have much emotional change, did not become the so-called exception. They had to endure the feeling of suffocation in their hearts and pretended to be very cultured and said, "thank you for your kindness, but in business, we can''t let Xuanwu master lose money Right? If this is the first way, in the future, we will have to look at human relations from Xuanwu Zun, and we will have to look at human relations from Xuanwu Zun. At that time, what money will Xuanwu Zun make and what auction will be held? What''s more, our Dongli family is not short of this amount of money. It''s 20 billion. What''s 2 billion? "


    Does the Dongli family really care about the two billion yuan? How is that possible? Two billion is not a small amount. It''s the total amount of resources consumed by all the disciples of the Dongli family in one year. What''s more, the Lingshi of the Dongli family doesn''t come from the flood. If they have a choice, they would like to subtract it. What''s more, the two billion is the unjust money they shouldn''t spend. We can imagine how much money they have to spend Qu, more reluctant, but who can call things have no choice? You know, if they really agree to Ouyang Xiasha for such a low price, they will not only lose face, but also lose face. After all, they said that their family was super rich before, and now they have no scruple to take advantage of it. It''s not chiguoguo''s face. What is it? Therefore, even if they feel depressed and see the benefits close at hand, they can''t touch them, which makes them feel even more depressed. So, they have to choose this way. To put it bluntly, for the Dongli family who wants to lose face, there is no choice at all. Apart from the rejection of righteous words, they can only refuse righteous words.


    It''s just that the Dongli family is obviously not a good match. What they say is just a pit by pit. The meaning of provoking dissension is not too obvious. In addition, there are so-called psychological hints mixed in it. It can be imagined that these seemingly simple words will have great lethality in the end.


    But even so, even if their performance is so obvious, Ouyang Xiasha also has to admit that they are good at using the yangmou, very good. If he didn''t have an unusual relationship with Xuanwu, or if he directly defeated Xuanwu''s family business, Xuanwu would not have any unwilling emotions. They were afraid that they would really suspect each other, even if they knew it was the calculation of Dongli family.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can make people''s hearts the hardest thing to guess in the world? If he had not had a good relationship with Xuanwu, they would have thought wildly if they put such a move on normal people and then provoked each other.


    One felt that the other party didn''t even ask the owner about his decision. He always made his own decisions. Was he calculating his own property and treating it as his own? The other will feel that if he is provoked like this, will he think wildly, will he defend himself, and will he need to be more thoughtful in the future?


    Of course, this is just the initial idea. In the future, the Dongli family''s provocative and psychological words will reverberate in their ears like tarsal maggots, making them think more and more complicated. Over time, no matter how good the relationship is, it will disappear, and even become the enemy of each other''s defense. I have to say that these people in Dongli family are not very kind-hearted.

 Chapter 2911

    Well, it''s just because the Dongli family''s heart is not very good, so Ouyang Xiasha starts to work with them. Whether it''s the calculation at this moment or the plan to exterminate the family in the near future, he will not have any guilt or guilt.


    It''s the person in charge of the family who does anything wrong, and the others are innocent. It doesn''t make sense for Ouyang Xiasha. In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, she always adheres to the principle of "cutting grass and not removing roots, and the spring wind blows again". Especially after understanding the character of Dongli family, this idea is even more firm. After all, how can a family like this, which is always thinking of harming others, be kind and good, especially those who can live to the present day smoothly and safely? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha always thinks that since you enjoy the family''s resources, you should survive with the family, or you should bear the disaster brought by the family. Otherwise, you will directly leave the family and don''t enjoy the family''s preferential treatment. Maybe at the right time, you can be let go by the way of heaven and successfully escape from Ouyang Xiasha''s poisonous insects You know, although Ouyang Xiasha''s poisonous insects have already laid the groundwork for a long time, there are certain light preconditions for them to really be poisoned, or to activate the poisonous insects hidden in their bodies, that is, they need to cultivate their own martial arts for a long time, and they need to enjoy their own martial arts for more than a year resources. Therefore, if you really have the determination to leave the family and not enjoy the resources of the family, you can still avoid the fate of being activated. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give the people of several big families the chance to choose. Although this opportunity is rare and vague, the people of these families don''t know at all, but there is hope in the end, right?


    "Ha ha, enough confidence is enough confidence. Since everyone in the Dongli family says that they don''t need it, then I''m busy. But thank you for thinking about elder brother Xuan. Fortunately, elder brother Xuan never cares about this. Otherwise, I will feel guilty for my careless behavior and actions that damage elder brother Xuan''s interests! " Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who is willing to swallow her anger. Therefore, since she has recognized the sinister intention of Dongli''s representative''s words and affirmed the fact that she has no good heart, how can Ouyang Xiasha give them a chance to be happy? They didn''t even give them time to have a secret joy. Then, they got the chance to fight back immediately, breaking the secret joy in the hearts of the Dongli family, waiting for the answer of his dream of playing with Xuanwu.


    "You Yiyi", the representative of Dongli family, is always the only one who does not give face to others. When has he ever been squeezed by others who do not give face? I didn''t hesitate to fight back immediately, so I lost control of my mood for a moment, and I couldn''t bear to vent. It was expected. What can be expected doesn''t mean outsiders won''t gossip. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a dirty word or a bad word in the whole process. No matter what he means, whether it''s true or false, you just need to vent your anger. That''s your mistake, and it''s the performance of you, or even your family''s lack of education. Maybe for other people, it''s just a saying, not a big deal. But for a big family like Dongli family, which has a deep foundation and has been handed down for about ten thousand years, it''s considered as uneducated. Even if it''s just a small clan, it''s like a slap in the face of chiguoguo, not to mention this desire The person who vent is not just a small clansman. The spokesperson of the family, the representative of the family, what such a person represents. A fool should know. If such a person can''t bear his own temper, you can imagine what outsiders think of your whole family. Therefore, no matter for the sake of this representative, the whole family or themselves, there is no reason for the other members of the Dongli family to remain silent. No, before the representative of the Dongli family finished speaking, he just said a word. When the people of the Dongli family found that he was not in the right mood, someone immediately took him by the arm. It was not very big, but it was enough to interrupt the voice of the representative''s angry thought, and said to him sternly in his ear, "calm down!"


    "You are so polite. We just mention it. Thank you very much." Now that he has been elected by all the members of the Dongli family as the speaker of the family''s various external activities, we can imagine the flexibility of his brain and the speed of calming down. And the fact is that it''s true. No, other people just say "calm down", and this person immediately immerses himself. Even if his heart is still fluffy and his mood is still angry, he can''t see his true feelings at all. If it''s not for the gnashing teeth "you" before, it will clearly reverberate in Ouyang Xiasha''s ear, and Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is still full of anger If Sha can ignore the isolation of these rooms and see each other''s real expression with divine sense, she is afraid that even he will think that this person is really not angry. At this moment, this speech is just his voice from the bottom of his heart. It can be seen that this person has his own real ability to be selected by the critical members of the Dongli family. At least the speed and quality of wearing this mask are very good. It''s not exaggeration to say that he can confuse the real with the fake.Or is it meaningless to see Dongli''s representative''s real and inconsistent performance, feel tired and crooked, and feel hypocritical and polite? Or do you think it''s all over now and it''s all rubbish to go on? Or is Ouyang Xiasha tired of wearing a mask in the hypocritical politeness? The first, the second, the third, or the possibility of two or even three of them, who knows! Anyway, after this person''s voice fell, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to talk to each other again, which is an indisputable fact. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thinks like this and does it like this. He doesn''t feel much if he doesn''t say it. After all, he made the decision, but the Dongli family is not very good. Especially the representative even came up with some counter attack words. But who expected Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take it? He didn''t take it. It''s just like two people Quarrel, suddenly a person chose to ignore you, let you prepare a lot of words can only be choked back to the stomach is one thing. That kind of suffocation, can not feel worse than before.


    Especially if the other party doesn''t say it, they can''t rush to say it. Doesn''t it seem that they have no self-cultivation? In addition, what they want to say is really not a good thing, so if the other party doesn''t pay attention to them, they will take the initiative to attack, which will make them inferior. Therefore, even if the faces of the Dongli family are more ugly than before, and their hearts are more unhappy and resentful than before, they still want to slap Ouyang Xiasha to death than before. At this moment, they have to learn from Ouyang Xiasha to calm down.


    As for the grievance in my heart, I can''t help it. I can''t even ignore the family''s face for the sake of venting? In this way, the people of the Dongli family, at least the people of the Dongli family who came here today, have more opinions on Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with the Dongli family? Why are you so crowded? Although this is really quite fun! But I just think it''s a little strange, or I''m a little curious that the reason why you aim at them so much is that they just betray your trust? But it''s not right. According to the truth, the Ji family, who is supported by you, should make you more angry? But just now, you didn''t treat the Ji family as you do now. If you don''t agree with them, you''re still childish. Don''t let them take advantage of them? " Xuanwu looks at Ouyang Xiasha with a puzzled face. He is very curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior.


    But no wonder Xuanwu society is so curious. You know, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter in his previous life or in this life, is too precocious and serious. He is not as energetic and delicate as his age. Today, he suddenly finds that Ouyang Xiasha is childish, no matter as a good brother who cares about Ouyang Xiasha As a good subordinate loyal to the superior, Xuanwu has its own reasons to ask. After all, if he or they can know the truth, he or they can find the right direction in the future, so that Ouyang Xiasha can have more fun and less trouble, right?


    "Looking at them, I have an instinctive aversion. As for the specific reason, I don''t know what it is for. Anyway, I can''t control my mood and temper. If I want to do that, I do it. Maybe it''s because they betrayed me, but also I''m sorry for my little uncle and aunt. I''m very upset because of the instinct of protecting my shorts? Or do you dislike their lofty posture? Who knows! " Ouyang Xiasha, of course, understands the reason why Xuanwu is curious. She also knows that he is asking for her own good. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha also finds something wrong with herself and wants to find out. Therefore, she is happy to cooperate. It''s just that sometimes, if you are not willing to cooperate, there will be results. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? Although Ouyang Xiasha also wants to cooperate in recalling what she is for, the key is that he has been recalling for a long time, but he doesn''t know what''s going on! Therefore, there is such an ambiguous answer.

 Chapter 2912

    If you have to say so, it''s probably instinct! Yes, instinct. Otherwise, you don''t expect to say a few words at all, and you haven''t met them several times. What kind of deep feelings can you have? Since there is no deep feelings and so much experience, my heart has long been tempered by the reality of incomparable cold, for the so-called kinship, there is no extravagant hope and send the king, the only trace of goodwill, will only give him recognition, the person he trusts Ouyang Xiasha is not the so-called Virgin Mary, why for this person to go through fire and water, regardless of the consequences into the muddy water, intervene Things that have nothing to do with him?


    As for the benefit, it''s impossible to feel that it''s something. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. You know, at the moment, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know that long Jinghua has given a lot or even a huge reward to the so-called predestined friend. In this way, since she doesn''t even know about such an important issue, why is it for the benefit? To say the least, even if you know, so what? After all, even if we know that the issue of compensation is true, we will never know the so-called predestined one. The beneficiary of that huge reward is himself. Even if we have a guess, it is just a guess. You know, guessing is just guessing. On the premise that he doesn''t know what the reward is and how much it is, he will take a risk for a guess that may turn into a bubble at any time? He''s not stupid, and he''s not short of that thing. Why should he be so rash to worry about someone who seems to him to be just an outsider, and let the person he recognizes worry about him? Therefore, under normal circumstances, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely impossible to just for the above-mentioned so-called kinship, or interest driven and other reasons, go out of this head.


    Is it not because of blood or interest, or is it because of a burst of sense of justice, or the so-called public morality? Well, enough, don''t be whimsical, don''t say such things. In today''s cold world, because it is full of all kinds of calculation and all kinds of competition, people become selfish in order to protect themselves and cause as little trouble as possible. Even if it appears, it can''t appear in Ouyang Xiasha''s body. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s life is not good Yang Xiasha is a super short guard, but he only protects the people he cares about and recognizes. That''s what everyone knows about Ouyang Xiasha''s existence. In other words, whether it''s the representatives of the Jing family who participate in the auction, or the old owner of the Jing family, or Jing Fuling, who is called little aunt by him, or even long Jinghua, Ouyang Xiasha''s former little uncle, they are What''s not included in this scope, since it''s not in this scope, there is no so-called short protection at all. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has two things to say! As for the situation of blood and family, it''s even more impossible. After all, when Ouyang Xiasha was still the emperor of the underworld, before she was found by the ghost emperor and Guihuang Dao, which day was not wantonly humiliated by her relatives, which day was not completely ignored by her close relatives, and which day belonged to the emperor of the underworld With this premise, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t become extreme, just don''t care about the so-called blood relationship. It''s very good. Can you expect him to let bygones be bygones, like nothing happened? Of course, even if you are willing, it depends on whether Ouyang Xiasha is willing, isn''t it? And Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude also explains everything.


    All in all, Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden fancy to get involved has nothing to do with the so-called blood, family, interests or not. Of course, the so-called sense of justice, public morality and so on were denied by one vote because of Ouyang Xiasha''s own lack. Therefore, on this premise, there is really no good explanation or reason that can be made clear except that Ouyang Xiasha is instinctive. This so-called reason from instinct, although it sounds a little unreliable, seems to be perfunctory, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that only this reason can make sense. Otherwise, like Ouyang Xiasha, she is neither short of money, nor people, nor resources. She doesn''t need to please others, and she doesn''t need to look at others'' faces. Why do she have to go through this muddy water?


    But anyway, since Ouyang Xiasha''s words have been mentioned here, Xuanwu thinks that this problem is up to now, and there is no need to further study. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because Xuanwu thinks that further study, in addition to a waste of time and energy, has no meaning. After all, even Ouyang Xiasha, who is not clear about himself, doesn''t think that he can get any meaningful answer if he continues to study deeply! What''s more, most of the reasons why he asked this question before were just because of curiosity, that''s all. He didn''t want to, or must come up with one, two, three.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, is she deceiving others, or is this kind of answer deceiving him? Xuanwu can answer in the affirmative, which is of course negative. After all, as long as Ouyang Xiasha said not to interfere with him, or don''t be curious, no matter because of the master servant relationship between him and his elder brother, or the relationship between them, he would not continue to ask. In this case, if there is such a simple and easy shortcut, what can he do to deceive others Is it a lie? It''s not his fault to be far away from the near! Second, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance, he was not allowed to lie at all. You know, the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, lying or something, especially lying to their recognized relatives and friends, is an insult to them. Ouyang Xiasha has no problem, and she is not a masochist. So, how can she know that and humiliate herself? Therefore, I deeply feel that it is a matter of course that I have chosen silence instead of the necessary Xuanwu for further questioning.Well, Xuanwu didn''t ask, but Ouyang Xiasha made the same decision with him. It''s a coincidence. But think about it, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the rest time is coming soon, and the next piece will soon come on stage. There is still a little time left in the middle. Even if they want to say something, the time is not enough, and it is not allowed. Instead of talking about it in half, they have to bear it Depressed by being disturbed, they are forced to stop. Next time they have to start all over again. It''s better to have something to talk about for a while. Anyway, there are so many breaks in the middle, so there''s no need to be in a hurry, right?


    But no matter what, even if one of them didn''t think it was necessary to ask, and the other felt that there was something to say, they were forced to make the second choice. Anyway, it was an indisputable fact that two people with different starting points finally made the same choice. And because of this different starting point, the result is tacit agreement decision, so at this moment, the whole room suddenly a rare quiet.


    After that, I spent time chatting with Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu from time to time. Although the next few pieces are all very good, just throw out one. Even in the upper world, which is the so-called divine world in the mouth of monks, Ouyang Xiasha and they call it the heaven world, which will attract countless people to scramble for the super baby, but for me For Ouyang Xiasha, who holds several of the world''s top treasures in his hand for centuries, these super treasures that make people red in the eyes are not bad, but there are many in his hand. For his eyes, they can be wanted or not at all. For him, they are rare and common, but for others, they are relatively rare Already. Because it is necessary and unnecessary, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha''s interest is not too high. Besides, I don''t know which companies don''t need these pieces? Or did you learn to be smart and find someone to help you? Who knows! Anyway, that makes Ouyang Xiasha want to get into trouble, and the ugly Ji family doesn''t bid, but it''s a fact in front of us.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Ouyang Xiasha has no desire to pursue it, and without desire, what is the so-called action? Therefore, for the fact that none of these products were taken away by several major families, Ouyang Xiasha completely ignored them as if she had not found them.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that these auction pieces are small things, and they don''t have much effect on a family. In other words, it will not affect his future plans and overall development. In this case, why should he make trouble for himself? Second, they think that even if they are allowed to buy more, with the progress of his plan, if they are lucky, these things may fall into their own hands. At worst, they will disappear completely, which will not do him any harm. Why should he stop them? Three years ago, she felt that she had made a lot of trouble for this thing. Some of her gains were not worth the losses, and some of her family members looked too high on her. Ouyang Xiasha always paid no attention to the way of elevating the identity of the enemy and the things that were good for the enemy. So, Ouyang Xiasha clearly found, clearly saw, the corners of her mouth even inadvertently showed a disdainful smile, but in the end, Ouyang Xiasha still gave the answer not to pursue, so it seems that there is nothing strange.

 Chapter 2913

    As for ou Xiayang, he didn''t understand? Or just for respect? Who knows the former, the latter or both? Anyway, Xuanwu didn''t say much. He didn''t even have a look of inquiry or curiosity. That''s an indisputable fact.


    With the gradual loss of time, one after another auction, one after another constantly updated high price, was bought away, and Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, as if it was nothing to do with their own, absent-minded with a chat, leisurely seems to be growing grass on the head.


    "Master! Look He has been quiet and clever all the time. Since Xuanwu came into the room, he just played the role of a pet, trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible, for fear that the little rosefinch would be watched by Xuanwu. At this time, he suddenly ignored him and cried out to Ouyang Xiasha. The eagerness was like finding something incredible and exciting.


    Fortunately, for her privacy, Ouyang Xiasha used to turn off the sound channel. Otherwise, the sudden reaction of little rosefinch at this moment will definitely cause Ouyang Xiasha a lot of trouble.


    After all, the excited reaction of little rosefinch is just not a fool. It can be seen that the focus of little rosefinch''s attention must be a good thing. Who wants little rosefinch''s voice to go to the private room on the fourth floor? But can follow in that side Warcraft, even if only is the pet, sees the good thing, certainly is many, can call him such to lose manners regardless of the etiquette shout, is not the good thing, how possible! In addition, I met so many good auction pieces before, and I didn''t see any unnecessary reaction from little rosefinch. In this way, it proves the fact that this thing must be a good baby, and who doesn''t want a good baby?


    Even if you take a step back, no one is interested in this thing, no one is interested in that thing, but some people don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to have a good time! For example, Ji''s family had been offended by bidding before, and Dongli''s family had been teased by Ouyang Xiasha before. If they knew such a good opportunity, how could they let it go? That is to say, even if they don''t want the thing that causes the little rosefinch to get excited, they will not let Ouyang Xiasha take advantage of it.


    Of course, these views are just conjectures. There is no substantive evidence, and they can''t prove anything. There is no reason. It''s not easy to hide things. Just to prove something meaninglessly, you should be stupid, rash and reckless to poke the news out? Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How could she do that! In other words, no one knows the final answer whether this speculation will really develop like this. To put it more bluntly, this speculation will always be a speculation without an answer, that''s all.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had been absent-minded before, was only waiting for the final final auction to be put on the shelves. Besides, she was not interested in anything. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who had no idea where she had gone, was shocked by the cry of little rosefinch, and her brain seemed to be in a daze.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha was not frightened by the sudden voice. After all, he was not so timid. He just couldn''t react to the expression and emotion of little rosefinch. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, he clearly knew in his heart that little rosefinch was afraid of Xuanwu, just like little rosefinch playing quail before. He didn''t see it, he just saw it, but didn''t break it.


    Well, to be clear, this kind of fear does not refer to the fear of blood or coercion, which belongs to the fear of power suppression. It is the psychological fear like the son''s fear of serious Lao Tzu, the younger generation''s fear of severe elders, and the primary school students'' fear of punishing their teachers. Anyway, it means that they can hide. The little rosefinch will never rashly open his mouth, so that Xuanwu can pay attention to it To his surprise, we can see how abnormal the little rosefinch''s reaction is now. However, it can also be said in another direction, that is, the reaction of little rosefinch is enough to see how important it is that little rosefinch shouts for him.


    Most of all, she thought clearly about the reason in the middle. As if instinctively, Ouyang Xiasha looked in the direction of the little rosefinch. She didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha wanted to see what kind of expression the little rosefinch would make? Or do you want to say something to little rosefinch? The former or the latter, or both? I''m afraid that only Ouyang Xiasha, the party concerned, knows this. Who let Ouyang Xiasha not have a chance to show this? Well, in fact, it''s true. Before Ouyang Xiasha could express something or respond to it, the little rosefinch raised her head. In her black eyes, she was very eager. Then she cried to Ouyang Xiasha eagerly: "master! Come on! Look at the things on the table


    When Ouyang Xiasha heard the speech, she suddenly moved in her heart and looked thoughtfully at the auction table where little rosefinch was waiting. When she saw the auction table, she also showed an incredible expression. She always regarded it as their favorite fun, but she also gazed at the interaction between them, I can''t help being serious.


    But God seems to want to hang Xuanwu''s appetite, because at this time, xuanzi''s voice came slowly, and then reverberated in the whole conference hall, so that Xuanwu had no time or opportunity to ask Ouyang Xiasha what was going on. Then, in everyone''s ears, there was a faint voice of Xuan Zi. No, she just gently explained, "ladies and gentlemen, this is our penultimate auction today. It''s a complete plant in flowering period. I''m sorry, no one of us can recognize it, but we can judge that it doesn''t have any toxin , and full of aura, is absolutely a very rare natural resources. Believe me, this rare treasure is worth collecting. Maybe someone will be able to judge what it is at any time. At that time, this plant will obviously be a good value-added thing. Before that, it doesn''t matter if he can''t judge what he is, because he can put it at home and make use of his abundant aura to form a natural spirit gathering array. Such a good baby is worth having, isn''t it? "When xuanzi finished speaking, the whole venue showed a rare quiet.


    Of course, this is not to say that this piece has already been shot, or that no one is interested in him at all, so no one speaks. It''s because they need to discuss. Yes, it''s because they need to discuss. After all, it''s a novel thing, interested in it, willing to be the first to eat crabs, in this world full of all kinds of adventure gambling, people are also used to all kinds of adventure gambling, there are many people, and what they need to discuss is nothing else, it''s the most realistic and sensitive topic, that is, this thing is worth their high price.


    At this moment, the other people in the whole meeting room must have been immersed in all kinds of so-called discussions, all kinds of so-called circles of discussion. In Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, she was more surprised than anything else, and even doubted whether she had hallucination. However, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly looked back and looked at the first person who found it with surprise Little rosefinch, doubting, asked: "is this the moon grass mentioned by the phantom?"


    Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha used a puzzled tone, because before that, he had never seen what the grass looked like in jiuyouyue. He even said that he had never heard of the existence of this kind of thing before, without exaggeration. He had never seen it, and had never heard of it before. In this case, he would not be sure, and there was nothing strange about it. What''s more, all of his understanding of Jiuyou Yuejian grass is through the description of the phantom and the memory of sharing the phantom. The knowledge of the phantom comes from the inheritance of the dead corner world. The inheritance of the dead corner world is just some pictures, and there is no real object. Therefore, seeing this thing, Ouyang Xiasha at most just feels that It''s just like that. It''s not 100% guaranteed. Then it will make a move to ask for help from the little rosefinch who has an instinctive response to the natural resources and treasures. There''s nothing to be surprised about. Correspondingly, they have no doubt about the fact that xuanzi can''t recognize the nine secluded moon grass. After all, it''s strange to know how long they have lived and how many inheritances have been destroyed when they didn''t even know or have never seen anything.


    As for the feeling of little rosefinch''s first discovery of the existence of Jiuyou Yuejian grass, it was unexpected, very unexpected, not unexpected, very unexpected. The reason for the accident is that no one thought that Jiuyou Yuejian grass would appear here. Even little rosefinch, the first one to discover the existence of Jiuyou Yuejian grass, didn''t think of it. Otherwise, how could he be so excited? But if it''s no surprise, there''s nothing strange about it. You know, animals have a stronger sense of smell than humans, especially the ancient gods and beasts. It''s like cheating. On this premise, what''s so strange about discovering the grass in the moon? In addition, the relationship between little rosefinch and Bi Fang has developed by leaps and bounds during this period of time, so it''s natural that she will pay special attention to Jiuyou Yuejian grass, which is related to bi Fang''s health.

 Chapter 2914

    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha thought that the reason why little rosefinch was so excited was that the object he paid attention to might have a close relationship with himself, or had a great effect on him. However, she did not expect that little rosefinch was so excited because of Bi Fang. It seems that the relationship between them is not only what he thinks, but also a rapid progress. After all, other people don''t know little rosefinch. Doesn''t he know it? Seemingly gentle, seemingly gregarious, seemingly jumping off, seemingly heartless and carefree, but in fact, these are just his protective colors. The changes of the rosefinch family at that time caused him a lot of damage and influence, which led to his heart being much colder than ordinary people, and his defensive heart being much more than ordinary people, which could be put in his heart There are few people in his heart. So far, he only knows him and xiaojiaojiao. Like them, the little rosefinch doesn''t have sincerity, but it seems to have more respect and awe.


    But these ideas, Ouyang Xiasha just in the heart of a pass, the moment will be forgotten, after all, Warcraft, like people, should also have the so-called privacy of their own, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is really so. That is to say, no matter what the relationship between little rosefinch and little bi Fang is, and no matter what the final result of the two of them will be, it is their own privacy, which is the so-called master of him, but it is also regarded as an outsider, who can not be involved in this matter. In a word, in a word, it''s better to let nature take its course. It''s just what it should be. It''s just the so-called "trying to turn things around is not sweet", isn''t it?


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s biggest feeling is that she thought Dabi needed to go to see the grass for jiuyouyue, but she didn''t expect that jiuyouyue had sent the grass to her door. Should he say that he was too lucky? Or should I say I''m lucky? Or you should say that you are lucky! In this way, he can spare more time to prepare for the "extermination plan" after the "Centennial Dabi".


    "Master boss, this is really nine you month see grass no doubt!" Well, it''s a little bit far away. However, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, no matter little Zhu Quefa didn''t find Ouyang Xiasha''s strange at first, then tangled, and finally became relieved, he dutifully gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer.


    "Does the girl know what this thing is?" Hearing little rosefinch''s affirmative answer, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to give any response or answer, he sat aside. Since the appearance of the nine secluded moon grass, he had been ignored by several masters and servants over there. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. He was full of curiosity and didn''t cover up at all, which made people want to ignore it selectively. However, it can be seen from this that Xuanwu didn''t ask questions to attract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, but really confused, really strange, really want to know, that''s all.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t really seen it. That''s why I can''t get the right number. That''s why I asked. But little rosefinch knows it. Why, don''t you know brother Xuanwu?" In the face of Xuanwu''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha gave him a clear answer even though she was strange in her heart. Then she threw the question to Xuanwu again and curiously asked him the doubts that had puzzled him for a long time.


    That''s right. I''ve been confused for a long time. Since xuanzi auctioned the Jiuyou Yuejian grass, she finally told the public that they didn''t know what it was. Ouyang Xiasha wondered why it was such a result. You know, a lot with a name, a source, and an explanation is far better than a lot with no idea of the root, no idea of the end, no idea of the function, no idea of the effect, and no idea of the certainty. It''s also much more expensive to be able to sell. But Xuanwu knows clearly, but why should he make such a decision? How can he see that the gain is not worth the loss? Unless Xuanwu didn''t know anything about it, that is to say, all the items at the auction were arranged by Xuanbai. Because Xuanwu was closed, he didn''t know anything? Or he really doesn''t know what it is. The truth of the matter, that is, the reason why Xuanwu would make such a decision, is obviously the latter, because if the former, Xuanbai meets Xuanwu after meeting himself, how can he not take the list of the auction items to Xuanwu? If he didn''t have that chance, he wouldn''t have missed such an opportunity to exist in front of Xuanwu? But the final answer is that xuanzi still calls him "unknown" Tiancai Dibao. From this, we can see that Xuanwu really doesn''t know that this plant is the so-called Jiuyou Yuejian grass. And this result, it seems a little strange. In the face of such a strange result, how can Ouyang Xiasha not be curious? In other words, even if Xuanwu didn''t speak at the moment, Ouyang Xiasha still raised the same doubts. It''s just that Xuanwu is so fast.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so puzzled by Xuanwu''s curious look. After all, as I said before, the ancient sacred beasts have the advantage of cheating on this kind of natural resources and local treasures, and the little rosefinch is so. How can Xuanwu, who is also one of the four ancient sacred beasts, not know, or even react like the first time? Of course, Xuanwu will deceive herself. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about it or doubt it. It''s not arbitrary, but an understanding. It''s also an affirmation of her own eyes. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha only asks because she is curious. It doesn''t have any other meaning, let alone any other meaning Any idea of distrust or suspicion of basaltic."The girl seems to be very strange that I don''t know the nine secluded moon grass?" Xuanwu is not stupid. After only saying one or two words, Ouyang Xiasha was discovered by Xuanwu. What is Ouyang Xiasha really curious about. It''s not that how famous the Jiuyou Yuejian grass is. I don''t know what the problem is. It''s just that I don''t know. That''s the source of Ouyang Xiasha''s real doubts. In other words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s place, it''s normal that other people don''t know it, but if they don''t know it, it''s a little puzzling, and such a natural theory makes Xiang come from Xuanwu, who thinks he''s still smart, a little confused.


    However, adhering to the good habit of "asking if you don''t understand", Xuanwu quickly asked his doubts back in the direction he had guessed. The tone of Jiading had nothing to do with the so-called test, as if it was not his guess, but an indisputable fact he had seen with his own eyes. Although I don''t know where the self-confidence of Xuanwu''s mystery comes from, whether it''s just some laoshizi''s "blind cat bumping into a dead mouse", it''s obvious that he can guess it correctly. Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer later is the best proof of this.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha was calm, without any hesitation or intention of concealing. She first gave her a positive answer, and then orderly, followed by the previous positive answer. Slowly, without any reservation, she explained to her, and added: "in fact, even if brother Xuanwu doesn''t speak at this moment, I will still be confused because of my heart, and I will be happy I want to ask brother Xuanwu. What I''m curious about is why Xuan Zi called Jiuyou Yuejiancao "the unknown treasure of heaven and earth"? It''s better to know the root and the bottom, isn''t it? Before, I was not sure that brother Xuanwu really could not recognize the nine secluded moon grass? Or Xuanbai didn''t tell brother Xuanwu about the auction, and he didn''t show brother Xuanwu the list of auction items. But now seeing brother Xuanwu''s reaction, I''m sure that brother Xuanwu really didn''t know the existence of Jiuyou Yuejian grass, but it''s even more strange! Isn''t it true that the ancient beasts had an advantage similar to cheating on the natural resources and local treasures? Then, since the little rosefinch can recognize it, why can''t brother Xuanwu, who is one of the four ancient gods and beasts? "


    "Ha ha, silly girl, this tells you that ancient gods and beasts could recognize all kinds of natural resources and treasures? In ancient times, the god beast was able to judge whether it was a treasure of natural materials and land, and it was not a textbook of natural materials and land. How could its name, function and effect be clear at a glance? And that''s why this nine secluded evening primrose looks like a weed, but xuanzi calls it "an unknown treasure of heaven and earth."


    "But one by one" for Xuanwu''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha instinctively believed, and it was the kind of belief from the heart. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha was more puzzled. And this kind of belief but doubt led to Ouyang Xiasha want to ask, and worry about Xuanwu will think more, will make the atmosphere between them become extremely embarrassed, but don''t ask, in the heart and doubt, curious to death, so, in this kind of contradiction, there is Ouyang Xiasha, confused, hesitant, want to ask but hesitant, don''t ask and unwilling , want to harden the scalp impulse for a while, but keep the last rational a whisper.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha still has any doubts about Xuanwu, or thinks that he has hidden something from himself. It''s just that he has doubts in his heart, so he can''t turn around, that''s all. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts are not solved one day, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart will not get real peace one day. Just like at this time, she always has a lot of trouble in her heart and can''t completely calm down.

 Chapter 2915

    "But why can little rosefinch call out the name of Jiuyou Yuejian grass? Girl, do you want to ask I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is too obvious or whether Xuanwu knows too much about Ouyang Xiasha. If Ouyang Xiasha hesitates and doesn''t know how to speak, there is no hint at all, but Xuanwu doesn''t have any deviation and expresses its meaning accurately.


    "Yes After being hit by Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha was not guilty. She immediately gave her a positive answer. Only when he finished his response, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, her previous tone seemed too impatient. If she was not careful, she would make people think that he wanted to see the other party''s joke, although he didn''t have that Although Xuanwu is not the kind of person who likes to think more, although he knows himself very well, he should know what he really wants to express, so what? Embarrassment is embarrassment, which is an undeniable fact.


    "Then you need to ask yourself." Reincarnation for several generations, because of too much experience, Ouyang Xiasha is always very serious in front of outsiders. He is too cautious to be careful. However, in front of his own people, he always does not know how to cover up and hide things. Therefore, Xuanwu can see Ouyang Xiasha''s embarrassment at this moment at a glance. For Ouyang Xiasha''s mood, I don''t know whether it''s her own eyes or the cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s mood. In the final analysis, it''s because of herself. Anyway, in the eyes of Xuanwu, her awkward look is super lovable. However, no matter how cute you look, no matter how you feel that Ouyang Xiasha cares about him, so that he can experience the warmth of his family and feel more happy at the same time. Xuanwu''s reluctance to give up, and Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling of continuing to be uncomfortable, finally won the upper hand. Xuanwu immediately decided to move on to the next topic. Just considering Ouyang Xiasha''s mood, the way to change the topic should not be too deliberate. Obviously, this way of asking back is much better than the general blunt way. Coupled with Xuanwu''s heartfelt flattering smile, it''s not natural to change the topic.


    "Ask myself?" In fact, Xuanwu''s way of asking questions should not be used too well. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha not only face that awkward look disappeared without a trace, is his thinking direction at this moment, has been taken away by Xuanwu. Or to be more accurate, don''t you find that Ouyang Xiasha''s current thinking direction is completely led by Xuanwu?


    Of course, the reason for this is that Ouyang Xiasha is her own person when she is Xuanwu. Otherwise, you think that Ouyang Xiasha''s mental strength is as strong as metamorphosis, which is totally beyond the reach of ordinary people. Is her thinking so biased? But thanks to Xuanwu, he doesn''t have any bad ideas, otherwise it will be a big loss. But then again, if Xuanwu really has any bad ideas, Ouyang Xiasha can''t really recognize him and treat him as her own. In other words, the occurrence of the above situation is expected and unexpected.


    "Yes! Just ask yourself Seeing that awkward look completely disappeared from Ouyang Xiasha''s face, Xuanwu felt a little bit of loss because of the feeling of being cared about and nervous. However, more and more of it was comfort and joy. There was no doubt on her face, and she was more and more flattered by her smile The best proof.


    As for the answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question, maybe before, Xuanwu just wanted to take away Ouyang Xiasha''s concern in such a way that he would not be so embarrassed and awkward. That''s all. It didn''t really mean that he wanted to entangle with this kind of problem all the time. In Xuanwu''s words, it was just to take away Ouyang Xiasha''s concern, that''s all The task of the topic is over. After that, you can not answer it at all, or replace him with another new question. Anyway, his purpose of asking this question in this way is just for Ouyang Xiasha''s mood? When the goal is achieved, of course, he doesn''t have to waste any more time on it, does he? Others, however, are not his concerns. But when this kind of thing that he didn''t care about reached the goal that he had been looking forward to, but never achieved, Xuanwu would instinctively and from the bottom of his heart pay more attention to him, which would produce a kind of inexplicable but natural idea of "having a head and a tail". He wanted to finish the topic that he could give up halfway, It seems that there is nothing strange about it.


    "But I don''t know? If I know, why am I so confused? " After hearing Xuanwu''s questions, Ouyang Xiasha was still in a daze and didn''t understand them one by one! However, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously the kind of obedient baby who understands the truth of "ask if you don''t understand" and can put it into practice. If you don''t understand, you just don''t understand. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be stubborn or fat. If you don''t understand, you immediately admit that you have no pressure to ask. Even if you ask like this, it will seem that he is very stupid. That''s OK It does matter. Anyway, Xuanwu is one of our own people. In front of our own people, it is, isn''t it? What''s there to worry about?"Ha ha, let me ask you this! Girl, has little rosefinch ever seen a picture like record of Jiuyou Yuejian grass before, or has she heard a detailed description of the specific appearance of Jiuyou Yuejian grass? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t understand, she didn''t even know the direction, and Xuanwu didn''t show much concern, she directly guided Ouyang Xiasha and grasped the key point of the problem. Although Xuanwu didn''t say that he was too direct and sure. He said that little rosefinch knew Jiuyou Yuejian grass because he knew the news about Jiuyou Yuejian grass, but it was almost the same. But this kind of guiding method is better and more applicable than the affirmative answer, which is beyond doubt, because he can not only accurately point out the key points of things, not delay anything at all, but also guide Ouyang Xiasha to think more, so that she can thoroughly draw inferences from one instance in the future, instead of forming the habit of unwilling to use her head, relying on others and expecting others Bad habits.


    "Yes, I and little rosefinch have heard the detailed explanation of Jiuyou Yuejiancao before. So, brother Xuanwu, do you mean that the little rosefinch can recognize Jiuyou Yuejian grass? It''s the result of listening to the previous explanation? " Ouyang Xiasha was not stupid, so Xuanwu could understand the truth immediately with a little mention. As for the mirage and the small world, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to hide it. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha really wanted to, she could not even mention it. She could solve it with an ambiguous "hear and hear", and would not let people think about it. But he just put it forward. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to hide the mirage and the small world from Xuanwu It''s just a long story. At this moment, it''s obviously not a good place to make a long explanation. It''s better to find a time to finish it at one time than to have to stop half of it and then wait until next time. It''s better to avoid arousing people''s appetite and making people curious. That''s why Ouyang has such a bright future Shasha did not have any explanation, but revealed a lot of information.


    "Yes! That''s true. People all say that ancient gods and beasts had advantages similar to cheating on natural resources and land treasures. Although I said before that it was not as exaggerated as the world''s legend, in some aspects, it''s no problem to say so. It''s one of the skills of seeing pictures and recognizing things and listening to characters. " I don''t know whether Xuanwu really didn''t find the flaw in Ouyang Xiasha''s words? Or with Ouyang Xiasha thought to go together, feel at this moment here, is not a good time to ask for explanation, so directly chose to ignore? Who knows! Anyway, Xuanwu didn''t seem to hear the flaw in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. He answered Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, but it was a fact in front of him. However, Xuanwu can spread out such a large field in the human world with the body of Warcraft, so that the whole underworld, no matter what level or status of monks, have to shout "respect". Can such existence be simple? Can it be simple? Can you not be smart? Therefore, there is no doubt that the latter is more likely than the former in terms of Xuanwu''s psychological state. After the auction, Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu can really sit down and talk about what they want to talk about and what they want to talk about. At the meeting, the fact that Xuanwu''s curious past is the best proof of this.


    "I see!" Although the explanation of Xuanwu is simple, it''s very detailed, and there''s no profound truth that people can''t understand. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can easily understand the mystery, or one of the characteristics of ancient gods and beasts to distinguish between natural materials and local treasures. Of course, the understanding and understanding here is the real understanding and understanding, rather than the half understanding and half understanding. If you don''t believe it, you will know it if you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s heartfelt sudden realization. She seems to have realized it. She doesn''t have any affectation at all, and she doesn''t have any affectation, does she?


    "But girl, do you really need this Jiuyou Yuejian grass? What do you mean? Where did you plan to go to find it Xuanwu didn''t mean to explore the secret of Ouyang Xiasha. Since he had understood it before and made a decision, how could he have such a similar and contradictory behavior now? So to put it bluntly, the purpose of Xuanwu''s inquiry is not to explore anything, but to know curiously. Of course, for the sake of later plans and plans, we have to know Ouyang Xiasha''s position on the importance of Jiuyou Yuejian grass, that''s all.


    "Brother Xuanwu, you''re right. I really need it, especially the nine secluded moon grass. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to see it today, I''d really go there in a few days! As for the reason, it has something to do with the person who told us to see grass in the moon. It has something to do with me! More specifically, because of the limited time, it''s not easy to explain. I have to wait until after the auction to find a time. I''ll tell you in detail. Anyway, what I want to say is that the grass is very important to me. It''s no exaggeration to say that I have a different mentality than before, and that the grass is a must for me! " Because Ouyang Xiasha is not a worm in Xuanwu''s stomach, so as long as Xuanwu doesn''t speak, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be absolutely sure of what Xuanwu really thinks. And because she can''t be absolutely sure, Ouyang Xiasha will worry about unnecessary misunderstandings, so there''s nothing strange. Although the possibility of such a situation is very small, almost equal to absolute based on their relationship, it''s better to eliminate all possibilities if you can eliminate all possibilities. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha made a decision to be frank about everything. While answering the real doubts in Xuanwu''s heart, she should be frank about all her plans and secrets. She should not think of herself, You don''t say the other party can understand the decision, there is nothing strange."In that case, I''ll ask Xuanbai to take it down? Anyway, it''s my own thing, and I don''t have to be restricted so much! " Ouyang Xiasha has never been so persistent about any object. At least Xuanwu has never seen it since she knew Ouyang Xiasha. It is an indisputable fact that she has never seen it in her past life or today. You know, Ouyang Xiasha can treat a lot of rare treasures in the eyes of outsiders with a dispensable attitude, not to mention those rare and ordinary objects? That''s why I don''t care. Just like those precious auction pieces before, which let outsiders fight for their heads, Ouyang Xiasha is not holding such an attitude, just like a game to ask for a price? It''s obviously impossible to say how much he cares about those things. It''s not so much that he likes those things as that he wants to add obstacles to others, which leads to his bidding behavior. Perhaps more importantly, in the past, when has he been so cautious? Just for this first, maybe it''s the so-called only existence. Xuanwu doesn''t have the heart to let it down, does it? Therefore, Xuanwu, who didn''t want to disappoint Ouyang Xiasha, was a little confused and began to ignore the principle. He could even think of such an unreasonable proposal to withdraw the auction. He really ignored the principle.

 Chapter 2916

    "No, let''s go through the normal procedure! Otherwise, will it damage the reputation of the mysterious auction house? Let''s not say, brother Xuanwu, if you don''t care about this reputation, it will only attract people''s peep and lead to some unnecessary troubles. This is not worth the loss, is it? After all, the people present are not idiots. What can be valued by us, and what can be stopped for fear of being cut off, are simple things? Brother Xuanwu, what do you say? " Although Xuanwu''s proposal seems absurd and naive, it doesn''t look like it can be put forward by Xuanwu, who has been immersed in society for many years. Ouyang Xiasha knows that it''s Xuanwu''s instinct, but it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s attention shifted so early, or that their conversation just now seems to be delayed It seems that it took a long time, but in fact it didn''t take long. In other words, xuanzi gave them a little long time to discuss. Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, who has just returned to her senses, hears xuanzi''s announcement of the beginning of the auction for the first time, which is an indisputable fact. This is not, only heard xuanzi with a very gentle voice, to the public light mouth said: "everyone, today''s auction penultimate auction, a flowering, unknown but preserved complete natural resources and land treasure of vegetation, the base price of a billion pieces of Lingshi, each time the price should not be less than 50 million, interesting friends, now you can start to bid!"


    I don''t know what kind of plant it is, what role it plays, what''s more, I don''t know its living habits, what''s more, I don''t know its specific effect. The only thing that can be sure is that it is a complete plant of natural resources and land treasures. With so little information, I dare to open such a high price. Even every price increase is so high. I''m afraid that such a courageous pricing person has only one Xuanzi, they dare to open like this.


    Well, in fact, people are not only driving, but also driving so calmly, even without a little guilty or uncomfortable feeling. The attitude, attitude, as if this thing should be worth the price. If the fact that the amount of information is not so small, I''m afraid that some people will choose to believe it.

 Chapter 2917

    In the face of such a situation, I want to know that all the people present, except Ouyang Xiasha, who knew the true situation of the vegetation, could not help feeling how stupid xuanzi was. If their reason had not been there, they knew where they were, what they were doing, and who was standing behind xuanzi, even though they could not help thinking impulsively now I''m going to spray a few words.


    However, it''s no wonder that people present will react like this. Don''t underestimate the reserve price of one billion yuan and the increase of 50 million yuan. You should know that this is only the reserve price, not the final transaction price. What''s the reserve price in front of you? Even for those pieces that Ouyang Xiasha intentionally or unintentionally speculated the sky high price, their reserve price and increase price did not exceed one third of this time. You can imagine how high the reserve price is, or even how high it is. It is not an exaggeration. What''s more, the auction is full of unknowns. In this way, the bidding of the auction is more gambling, and the highest value will not be much higher. Otherwise, as the sponsor, how could the mysterious forces not intervene and keep it for their own use? You know, with their status and strength, the whole underworld, even including the Ji family, who is not comical to them? In other words, if they want to stay for their own use, it is not too difficult. But the mysterious forces didn''t do that. To put it bluntly, it''s true that this piece of auction is a treasure of natural resources and natural resources, but it''s not an exaggerated treasure of natural resources and natural resources. Otherwise, how can this piece of auction appear here?


    Well, there''s no big problem with the above statement. For other people, this nine secluded evening primrose can only be regarded as a kind of fairly good natural material and land treasure. Of course, it can only be regarded as fairly good. Only for some special cases, such as the congenital dysplasia of xiaobifang and the major defects in hatching, can it play its maximum value.


    On the one hand, I can''t figure out the situation, but I can roughly guess the existence of its value. On the other hand, I can understand its detailed situation and function. I come here specially for it, waiting for its life-saving existence. I want to know that in their hearts, the price of this auction is fixed.


    "Two billion!" Looking at the people who are still hesitant and afraid that they will suffer losses if they first open their mouth, but if they don''t open their mouth, there are some people who can''t give up and want to wait for others to open their mouth first. Ouyang Xiasha turns a big white eye in silence, and then yells out her first mouth without hesitation. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be deadlocked or too excited, but she looks at those people. Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that they will not act for a while and a half. Even if they do, they must act according to the minimum requirement or the minimum limit within the longest limited time. There is no doubt about this. And this kind of action, in peacetime perhaps nothing, but at this moment, for Ouyang Xiasha who is eager to get jiuyouyuejian grass, it is a kind of invisible torture, which he can''t bear, so, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but open this mouth, in fact, there is nothing strange. Although this will lower his identity and show his impatience, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t regret it at all.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the people present, whether they are the scattered practitioners downstairs, or the representatives of small forces, or the group of people upstairs who are different from him, the so-called first-class forces in the underworld, or the second-class forces who are not familiar with him, face this auction, the final result is the same, that is, they are doomed to have no chance with this nine secluded moon grass Who let him have the mentality of "must have the potential"? Now that they have no chance, no matter whether these individuals are tangled or not, or hesitant or not, Ouyang Xiasha can''t think of any advantage except wasting each other''s time and their own brain. To put it bluntly, it has no meaning at all. Therefore, it is not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha, who forgets that the individuals present do not know their true thoughts at all, but think that they are wasting each other''s time and doing meaningless and useless work, will instinctively feel that they are stupid and will discriminate against them from the bottom of their heart.


    As for the 2 billion bid, it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s expedient. Although he doesn''t want to cover up his impatience, he can''t shout blindly with his eyes closed, and then offer a very outrageous price all of a sudden, right? This kind of exaggerated price, if you don''t suffer from it, it will be suspected and noticed, but it is certain.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s bidding with Ji''s family before, and the special location of his private room, as long as he spoke, it was impossible not to attract attention, but at that time, no matter how attractive he was, he didn''t need such exaggeration! However, it''s not suitable for him to ask the price step by step. In addition, the fact that the price has been raised at the beginning can dispel the impulse in many people''s hearts. Therefore, the price of 2 billion yuan is neither too high nor too low. It can''t be more suitable to be simple.


    "2.1 billion!" As expected, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha took part in the bidding, the Ji family all began to speak impatiently. Although Ouyang Xiasha has only added $100 million to her bid, it is an indisputable fact that her role as a "stumbling block" or "adversary" has been firmly established.And their emotions. Although they didn''t say a word more than bidding, because they couldn''t see any changes in their expressions in the private room, the annoyance in the tone showed their real emotions.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know the specific situation of this treasure, and I don''t know where it attracted zunshang, but since zunshang has actively participated in it, how can we Dongli family, as the existence that has just been taken special care of by zunshang, not give zunshang face? Isn''t that too shameful? I don''t know. I think you have eyes but no pearls. I mistook fish eyes for pearls! So, in order to prove that this plant is genuine, let''s take a look at it. It''s 2.2 billion! " The Ji''s family, who only feuded with Ouyang Xiasha because of the bidding conflict, all spoke up. How could Dongli''s family, who had been deliberately teased by Ouyang Xiasha, stand by and not participate in it? Of course, at this time, the Ji family didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha had dug a hole for them to jump. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the Ji family to maintain such a rational state. So, immediately after the Ji family, the Dongli family began to raise the price. But think about it, for such a move, it seems that there is nothing strange, it seems that things should be so. It''s just different from the Ji family''s calm reaction of not saying a word more. The Dongli family''s value is not to show all kinds of sarcastic and abusive skills too obviously. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s playing with them before hit them and left a big shadow on their hearts. Otherwise, how can Dongli family, who always cares about their own image and self-cultivation How can you be so impolite?


    "2.3 billion!" Whether it''s Ji''s insipidity or Dongli''s malicious satire, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have found nothing and heard nothing. She just regards the other party as some ordinary competitors. Besides asking for a price, she is asking for a price. She has no intention of answering or responding at all. But such a simple reaction completely annoyed the Ji family and the Dongli family. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction look more like chiguoguo''s contempt in their eyes? They are looked down upon and despised. They always have high eyes and low hands. They are only flattered by each other. It is strange that they have never seen other people''s faces and are not angry. So, next, the auction of Jiuyou Yuejian grass became a fierce competition among the three forces.


    As for the so-called other forces, in fact, as early as Ouyang Xiasha offered such a price, most of the families, forces, or individuals began to beat the so-called retreat drum, and the remaining few hesitated. After the Ji family and Dongli family spoke one after another, they completely died of the idea of trying to get involved. No matter which one of these three companies is the kind of existence that once someone bids with them, they will increase the price with their lives? One family is still like this, let alone three? I also want to know that when I meet with them, the final bidding result is that I have no chance with them. Since the result of no chance has been decided, why should we offend them? Therefore, the smart silence, is undoubtedly the best choice. In addition, the three of them are representatives of the rich countries. In their hearts, there is no so-called "unbearable price". In other words, they are fighting with their unlimited wealth price with their limited wealth price. What''s stupid? Therefore, there is no problem that it has turned into a fierce competition among the three forces in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "15 billion!" Well, it turns out that those who are present and deliberately turn themselves into bystanders are right. It''s really boring to compete with the super local tyrants like Ji''s, Dongli''s and Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t you see that they are competing for the price of the nine secluded moon grass at this moment, but in the blink of an eye, they don''t even need to pause or think about it, and they directly get a high price of 15 billion yuan? And looking at this situation, it seems that the three parties still have no intention of stopping.


    "15.1 billion!" Facts have proved that the three parties, led by Ouyang Xiasha, really do not want to stop. No, the price of 15 billion yuan has just dropped, and someone directly added another 100 million yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "17 billion. As you all know, I bought too many things before and spent all the Lingshi. So, this is my limit. If you want to, you can add 10 million directly. Anyway, I have no money to add!" I think it''s about time? Or do you think that even if this thing is originally basaltic, how much he yells is equal to not yelling, this price should be enough, otherwise it should arouse the suspicion of Ji family and Dongli family representatives? Who knows? Anyway, when Ouyang Xiasha called for 17 billion yuan, she began to use her Assassin''s mace to play rogue one by one. This is an indisputable fact.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although the representatives of the Ji family and the Dongli family were more or less angry, they even didn''t believe it. Angry at Ouyang Xiasha''s threat, she said that she was playing a rogue, but it was not a disguised threat, was it? Don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t have a spirit stone. Even if he doesn''t, doesn''t Xuanwu have it? After all, they don''t want to go to the auction, even if it''s not easy, they don''t want to take a chance The choice of Xigu is to shut up and stop shouting.As for the reason, who let their hearts are afraid, afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, if what they say is true, when they shout like this, they will have to pay for it in the end? That''s not worth the loss. And this kind of thing, Ouyang Xiasha did not do, the previous Ji family did not eat such a loss?


    In addition, the sudden arrival of Xuanwu made them feel that there was a great possibility that Xuanwu came as soon as they left the gate. There was no spirit stone to prepare, and it seemed that there was nothing strange about it. In this way, their choice to shut up was strengthened. Even if they were still unwilling, it was no exception.


    "Girl, it''s really high Originally thought, like this malicious price increase, at least need a few more rounds, will have the so-called results, but did not expect, Ouyang Xiasha so easily let it stop, or in the other party extremely depressed, but had to compromise under the premise, have to say, no matter this kind of method is not aboveboard, but the effect is excellent, this is can not be denied. Therefore, this praise of Xuanwu comes from the heart.


    "Although I''m sure that I''ll win the auction, I''d better get such an important thing as soon as possible. Fortunately, I won''t lose my life. I finally got the nine secluded moon grass!" For the praise of Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha directly accepted it without any politeness. Who let Xuanwu be the so-called one''s own people? But for the praise of one''s own people, Ouyang Xiasha always didn''t know what politeness is? What''s more, what Xuanwu said is also true. In this way, he doesn''t know what politeness is!

 Chapter 2918

    Only after accepting Xuanwu''s praise, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take it for granted, nor any of her own opinions, nor any analysis and explanation of her decision, nor the so-called reason for her previous behavior, but a simple general statement, a general statement from the bottom of her heart, and no doubt Do you know that Ouyang Xiasha wants to be coquettish? Or at this moment, I really think so, and he just has something to say, that''s all? Who knows the former, the latter or both? Anyway, no matter what, Jiuyou Yuejian grass has arrived, so he doesn''t need to spend more time to go there. Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the result.


    Ouyang Xiasha knows too much about the characters and thoughts of the Ji family and the Dongli family. She knows that even if they are unwilling and have doubts, they will never take the risk rashly. That is to say, although the Jiuyou Yuejian grass hasn''t really got it, it doesn''t have much difference in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind No, so at this moment, the atmosphere in the private room is very good.


    But correspondingly, as Ouyang Xiasha''s nemesis, she has just been squeezed. No matter what she thinks in her heart, the atmosphere of Ji''s family and Dongli''s family who dare to keep silent is not very pleasant. No, although the decision to remain silent has been made, and no one dares to destroy it, doubts and questions are indispensable.


    As for the Dongli family and the Ji family, they were in the same private room, but they didn''t take part in the other families in the auction. For example, the Xiao family and the Yun family began to play the role of wallflower. Of course, they are not bad at Qiji''s and Dongli''s next reaction. If you don''t believe it, look at their eyes, which are full of curiosity, but some of them deliberately cover up. What else do you don''t understand?


    But compared with curiosity, it is obvious that in the minds of the representatives of these families, their own small life is the most important. After all, if they lose their small life, they will really lose everything, won''t they?!


    What''s more, to make a wallflower is just to let you reduce your sense of existence as much as possible, not to close your five senses. In other words, they can clearly understand what you should hear and see. So, it''s just to act as a wallflower. What''s wrong?


    Why are they so conscious? The reason is very simple. After all, it''s a kind of family affair. Since it''s family affair, how can outsiders interfere? The name is not right, the words are not right. But it''s obviously out of time for them to leave and go back to their private room at this moment. Let''s not say whether they will attract the attention of others, that is, Ji''s and Dongli''s. when they see their actions, they won''t think much of them, OK! Therefore, as far as possible to act as humble, very easy to be ignored wallflower, is obviously the most appropriate choice.


    After all, this will not offend the Ji family and the Dongli family, but also satisfy their curiosity. They can kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone. Why don''t they do it? Why don''t they refuse it foolishly?


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away, but as I said before, the elders of the two families probably have rich experience and more experience in the choice of being forced to shut up. Although they are not happy in their hearts, they don''t have any radical reaction. They just look a little ugly, but the elders of the two families are not happy Because they are in a special period of rebellion and heroism, it''s not so easy for them to get rid of this feeling of oppression. No, the two families have just made the decision to quit, and they can''t help asking questions.


    "Little uncle, shall we not increase the price?" Listen to this familiar voice, not our old acquaintance Ji Xiaowu, who else can it be? But if you think about it carefully, for Ji Xiaowu rushing to the front, as for the possibility that the person in charge didn''t see their little thoughts, well, it doesn''t exist at all. Otherwise, people with such dull senses can still occupy such a high position in the family. The Ji family and Dongli family are full of calculation and fighting. The underworld will not fall apart and no longer exist £¡


    "The third question, the next online auction is the final auction, and what is the main purpose of our trip? Do you still remember?" The previous question asked by the person in charge is reliable. At least it has something to do with jiuyouyuejiancao. But the third question is puzzling. On the surface, at least in the eyes of these young people, it has nothing to do with jiuyouyuejiancao. However, in view of the fact that the person in charge is not an old fool, or how can he sit firmly in his present position, and the shrewd existence of Uncle Ji does not show any surprise or surprise to his question. It can be seen that the person in charge still has his own intention to ask this question, and the reason why those younger generation did not see it is probably the only reason It can be said that their experience or experience is not enough, the qualifications are still shallow! It can''t be said that they are too stupid, too stupid? Let''s not say that these young people are the hope of each family in the future. Let''s say that for their own face, each family can''t make a few fools come out and disgrace themselves!

 Chapter 2919

    "Remember!" I don''t understand what the person in charge wants to express. After all, if he can''t find the right way to understand the questions and connect them together, he will not find the connection between them. He will only think that these seemingly simple questions are not related to each other, or that the person in charge will ask where he thinks. I don''t know why he asked and asked, just for a yes or no answer, but without any unnecessary questions, and no explanation for them, which made them puzzled and confused. However, this did not affect their fear of their elder, who is also the senior leader of the first family. Therefore, the present young people, including those from other families who have been acting as wallflower and trying to reduce their sense of existence, are extremely confused and curious. They have countless questions in their mind. I hope that the person in charge can answer them and finally come to the end We also have to bear this abrupt idea, honestly follow the person in charge''s request, and continue to give him the "yes and no" answer step by step. As for the elders of other families, they didn''t show any extraneous feelings, as if they knew and agreed with the person in charge. But think about it. All the members in this private room are members of the so-called first-class family. If they can get to this stage, their abilities and strengths should be the same. No one is worse than anyone else. Otherwise, they are all high minded and low handed. How can they keep the superficial peace without any trouble? Moreover, since the strength is almost the same, it doesn''t make sense that the elders of Ji family and Dongli family can understand the meaning of this person in charge, while the elders of other families can''t, can''t they? Therefore, the problems mentioned above, as well as the topics not mentioned later, are all aimed at the younger generation of each family, and there are no problems.


    "The fourth question, do you remember the story of the pit five upstairs before?" Although the present generation didn''t want to ask, or directly expose, their emotional fluctuation exposed their doubts and curiosity to chiguoguo. Although they have some concealment, because they are too young, their concealment methods seem immature. They can''t do the same as the elders present. On the surface, people can''t find any problems, they can only observe them from other aspects. And this person in charge is not blind, so obvious emotional leakage, how can not see it? But even if it is seen, with the character of the person in charge, it is obvious that the result will not change. In other words, the person in charge, from the beginning to the end, has no intention of breaking or changing his plan. As for the generation, it''s just like the people who don''t take responsibility for their own feelings, or they don''t take responsibility for their own feelings.


    "I remember." The first time they answered like this, the young people who were full of doubts and curiosity would be full of expectations because of their doubts. However, after they answered like this for the second time, affected by the previous person in charge''s action of asking questions again, this kind of expectation would be reduced by half in an instant. When they answered like this for the third time, because of the previous We have faced the person in charge twice, and there is no follow-up answer. In this way, there is only a quarter of this expectation, which can be regarded as the expected answer. As the saying goes, "once again, twice, no more three." once or twice, you can still expect something, just like the mentality of the younger generation before, but they have already faced the same problem three times. The person in charge has no follow-up answer. Therefore, when they answered this question for the fourth time, the younger generation didn''t expect any more. They were just numb and answered for the sake of answering In this way, there is nothing strange about it.


    "Since we all remember the purpose of our trip and know that the next step is the top priority of our trip, you haven''t forgotten the story of Keng Xiaowu upstairs. Even shooting this film doesn''t have much effect. You know, why do we take this risk? It''s not an important thing. It''s a very necessary thing. Even if we get it, we don''t know how to use it. We only know that it''s a kind of natural material and treasure. Is it necessary for us to fight with each other just for one breath? What if, in case, he was trapped by the man upstairs? At that time, it will affect the next auction. Do you think about how to explain it back? " I don''t know if the person in charge is intentional? Or is all this just going on according to the steps already planned by the person in charge? Who knows! Anyway, just when the present young people gave up their expectations and didn''t think much, the person in charge connected the previous questions and gave the present young people a short but detailed answer.


    "But one by one, elder, there is only one final product. It doesn''t mean that everyone can get it, does it?" Before that, there was no expectation, and there was no good time to express their opinions to them. Therefore, the present young people can only keep a low profile honestly, and then in addition to answering the questions raised by the person in charge in the shortest words, they don''t say a word at all. In this way, it''s no surprise. But now? Now that the person in charge has said so and explained so, how can the Ji family and the Dongli family present express their opinions without taking the opportunity to raise their doubts? And in fact, it is true. No, the voice of the person in charge just fell. A junior of the Dongli family could not help but anxiously spoke. Perhaps it is the fear of the person in charge in my heart, and the contradictory but compatible tension and excitement that will result from the forthcoming expression of my opinions? Therefore, the younger generation of the Dongli family started to speak, but they were a little trembling, but this did not affect the expression of their overall meaning. To put it simply, they stammered but were clear.As for the younger generation of other families who pretend to be wallflower, it''s not that they don''t want to ask questions or have no questions. It''s just that their identity limits them. Even if they are confused and curious, they have to keep silent. But keeping silent doesn''t mean that they have no expectations for this. What they say to the people who ask questions in Ji''s and Dongli''s families After falling, nodding or shaking your head from time to time is the best proof of this.


    "Yes, elder, if the final product can''t be photographed, it''s better to grab it first. It''s better to have it than not."


    "That''s it. Maybe it''s a super good thing?"


    "That''s right. Maybe no one knows it now. Let it go and keep it. Maybe it will be studied thoroughly later? At that time, maybe the value of this thing will suddenly increase several times! "


    "That''s right, there is only one final product, not everyone can get it. So, it''s better to grab this first, not only to gamble on the unknown, but also to find discomfort for the enemy. Why refuse to kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone?"


    "That''s right. No one knows what the final product is. Maybe it''s more useless than this treasure?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the first person who spoke, he took the lead. In addition, when the person in charge faced the fact that someone spoke, he didn''t seem to have any intention to stop or suppress. Therefore, the younger generation who have strengthened their courage will follow suit, and you can express your opinions and ideas in one word. In this way, it''s not surprising. What they mean is human nature. In other words, they have no problem with such an idea without any restrictions. They are even the right choice. But the premise is that they must have no restrictions.


    But what is the truth? Of course, there are so-called restrictions! And this restriction is nothing else, or standing behind them and being relied on by them, which is also the family they rely on for survival.


    Don''t think it''s a joke! You know, the family rules of all the families here, including those who have been listening in and playing the role of wallflower, clearly stipulate that "everything must be based on the interests of the family", rather than what you want to do. It''s just a matter of course to put your own ideas first. Well, if you insist on this, it''s not impossible, but the premise is that you either choose not to return to the family, and then wait for the accusation of treason to come down, and then enjoy the fun of being wanted everywhere, or be prepared to be severely punished, otherwise, it''s better to abide by the clan rules.


    As for what some younger generation said, "maybe this final auction is not as good as the one in front of us." it''s not impossible. After all, some things are not as good as the one in front of us because of their limited scope of use. For those who are excluded, isn''t it? At least they can use it, can''t they? For example, a super artifact with high level is coveted by people, but it has no "no level limit". For those who can use it, this artifact is really an enviable super artifact. But for some friars with low level, this artifact can only be regarded as a trouble, except that it can be used for viewing It''s not good for you to bring trouble or even chase after yourself. It''s not as valuable as a treasure tree. In other words, there are some pieces, but there are no special ones. It''s not as good as the existence of such rigid conditions as "no level restriction". If it''s good or bad, and if it''s valuable or not, it can only be regarded as the problem of "different people have different opinions.".


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, I don''t know what the person in charge thought in his heart. When those young people express their opinions, they don''t have any refutation or suppression. That''s all. It''s really amazing that he helps them wake up when they finish speaking. What did she say? This is not, only heard the person in charge of a simple but one hit in the mouth said: "you are right, but you have to know, man-made and non-human failure, the family''s way of handling is completely different!"


    I don''t know if I should say that the person in charge is too big hearted? Or is he really tolerant of the younger generation of the family? Or should we say that he has been brainwashed by his family so thoroughly that he can treat everything beneficial to his family so attentively? The younger generation of the family is just a reserve force of the family, which is really worthy of his kindness. The former, the second possibility, the latter? Is it one of the possibilities, or are there many? Who knows?


    Although it''s easy to judge the truth of the third possibility, that is, brainwashing, after careful consideration, combined with the personality characteristics of the person in charge and some family secrets, there is no evidence. It is obviously impossible for him to admit this possibility to the extent of brainwashing. Therefore, although there is no evidence to prove anything, it is still no problem to have a rough estimate in mind."So it is


    "What the elder said is true!"


    "Almost, almost to pay for their greed! Thanks to the elder''s warning


    "We take it for granted!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the person in charge''s words were brief, they really came to the point in one sentence, which made the present generation have to admit that what he said was true. And just because what he said was true, they could not help but have a fear in their hearts. And their voice, with no cover up the lucky tone, like a mumbling answer, this is the best proof of this.


    "Well, you are still young, and you don''t have much experience, so it''s inevitable that your ideas will be too simple. Anyway, it''s not a big problem. With the growth of your age and experience, this situation will be completely solved. Therefore, there''s no need for you to entangle in this, let alone let it become your demons. What''s more But it''s not worth the loss! " Seeing all the young people present, they were in a low mood. They were worried that they would have some irreparable consequences because of this. They were brainwashed thoroughly. The person in charge who only thought about the interests of the family could not help talking.

 Chapter 2920

    On the other side of Ouyang Xiasha, because of the slight fluctuation brought by the nine secluded moon grass, because the center of the fluctuation is not a big contradiction, but the so-called curiosity, so this kind of fluctuation soon subsided.


    , while the family of Ji and the hedge family, though the situation is not optimistic and not very good, the younger generation strongly refute awesome difficulties, besieged all kinds of besieged attacks, and have a desire to make trouble and want to fight against the water. But fortunately the person in charge is still giving the strength, and soon he will stabilize the whole situation with a strong attitude and absolute reason. Well, that''s not a particularly important thing. Anyway, the contradiction was finally settled. That''s the point of the matter.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha was ready to popularize Xuanwu, some of what he knew was scarce, or scarce, or in people''s hearts, which was just the common sense of legendary existence of natural resources and local treasures. He was ready to speak with the idea of how much he could popularize in a limited time, so as not to make jokes in front of outsiders later. That was the person in charge Strike while the iron is hot, while beating those kids who like to hop and look for trouble, xuanzi''s voice reverberated slowly in the whole meeting hall again, so that those present, no matter Ouyang Xiasha or the so-called person in charge of Dongli''s family, all stopped their thoughts and looked at xuanzi quietly The space in front of xuanzi might be more appropriate.


    What did xuanzi say? This is not, only heard her light mouth said: "this interface level auction countdown for jiuyouyuejiancao dust settled, everyone present, including before and Ouyang Xiasha deliberately compete for bidding Ji family and Dongli family, all left it behind, regardless of, all the attention, all put on the next finale auction. Even xuanzi''s previous concluding remarks were regarded as nonsense by people. After listening to them, they passed away. Even if they didn''t get much information about the auction before that, it was no exception. It didn''t affect their attention to the final auction.


    At this moment, the whole venue, except Ouyang Xiasha, a wonderful flower in the private room, all the people stare at xuanzi with red fruit and eyes like hungry wolves seeing fat.


    That pair of hot eyes, even if some of them were separated from xuanzi by a thick partition, did not affect xuanzi''s feeling of the heat. If they had not witnessed the whole process with their own eyes, they would really think that they had taken a fancy to themselves. What do they mean to themselves!


    However, it is obvious that xuanzi has been used to such things for a long time, so she doesn''t show any difference. Later, she takes a light, sarcastic look at the special room on the third floor not far away, which has formed a feud with their mysterious auction because of Xuanwu and Ouyang Xiasha, and then takes back the room as if nothing happened With a kind look, as if she was not the one who had made such a covert action before. Then, ignoring the differences of the people present, he raised his lips slightly, with a smile on his face, and said, "well, I have fully felt your enthusiasm. I wanted to say more, but in order not to be annoying, I decided not to say more, Anyway, we all know the rules of our mysterious auction house, so let''s start our final auction directly! This final auction is different from before. In a word, everything is waiting for the auction. Let''s talk about it. "


    As soon as xuanzi finished speaking, the quiet venue suddenly became more quiet. Everyone, one by one, was waiting for the final auction. As for what xuanzi said before, and what she said was different from before, what was that? Please forgive the fact that they didn''t hear anything when they were excited. Of course, even if they hear it, it''s not a big deal. In their opinion, as long as it doesn''t affect their final auction, as long as the auction piece is not taken out to deceive people and has its due value, then the rest is not a problem.


    As xuanzi''s voice fell, and with the gaze of chiguoguo, a display platform, larger than the one used by xuanzi before, rose slowly from the middle of the auction table. There was a piece of red brocade on the display platform, so it was hard to see what was put under that layer of red brocade, but no one would doubt it, The following is not a good thing. At most, I will only think about whether they can use it, that''s all. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that they think so. After all, how can things be bad when they can enter the most top auction venue in the mainland and appear in this once-in-a-hundred-year interface level auction? Naturally, they are all good things among the good things. And every precious thing before is not the final evidence that can''t be doubted According to it! Other pieces are still like this, not to mention the final piece, not a good baby, that''s strange, OK!


    Xuanzi, who was standing on one side, when the rise of the display platform stopped completely, smiled, raised her legs and walked to the display platform, and then it seemed to be appetizing. After a glance, she couldn''t blink, as if she would miss an important moment. The general public, with a mysterious face, asked: "you must want to know, this time What''s the last item at the auction, right? " Don''t be surprised by xuanzi''s actions. You know, if you want to make a lot of money in an auction, or if you want to make a good price for an auction, or even if an auction can be held successfully, the first thing you need to learn is to arouse people''s appetite. Therefore, there is nothing strange about xuanzi''s actions. It''s a matter of course."Miss xuanzi, don''t play tricks on me. Open it quickly!"


    "Yes, what is it? Miss xuanzi, I''m really curious about this! "


    "Although I know that most of the final products are not for me, they are still in the bag of the first-class families. I can''t get them. Let me satisfy my eye addiction. That''s OK! So, miss xuanzi, don''t give us a lift! Open it quickly


    "Uncover it, girl xuanzi!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present proved their curiosity with their so-called practical actions, and also proved the success of xuanzi''s appetizing means.


    In response to the excitement, xuanzi thought in her heart: "as long as the final auction is not in itself, it will be able to sell at a good price." Well, well, although the final facts prove that xuanzi''s prediction is not a problem, the auction did sell at a very good price, but in the end, xuanzi didn''t show how happy she was, which is an indisputable fact.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. It''s not xuanzi''s taking Qiao or pretending to be the essence, but the real expression from the heart. Who let Ouyang Xiasha, who has been recognized as her own person, not someone else, take this picture last? What''s good about the high price you''ve been speculating.


    Of course, this is not to say that xuanzi is not willing to sell it to Ouyang Xiasha, or that she thinks she has any opinions on Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, she still likes Ouyang Xiasha very much, otherwise she would not have just met several times and could not help caring about it as her own person. To put it bluntly, she just felt that she wasted a place for the final auction. It''s a pity, that''s all. After all, the energy spent in the preparation and opening of a large auction can''t be ignored, let alone other efforts. Otherwise, why do you think a large auction needs to be held so long? From this, we can see how precious the quota is. So, it''s no wonder xuanzi is a little depressed when she''s wasted.


    Yes, she was depressed. Xuanzi wasn''t very happy, but she didn''t get angry. In fact, to put it bluntly, she just felt a little depressed. In her words, if she had known that, she would have traded with Ouyang Xiasha privately. In this way, she could take another auction, didn''t she? Well, we don''t understand the world of money fans. Anyway, it''s a pity for xuanzi. That''s all. Of course, this is a later story, which can be omitted for the time being.


    "Ha ha, since everyone is so curious, I''ll let you have a look and see what the last final auction item is!" In the face of all kinds of noise from the audience, xuanzi first stopped for a while. When she felt that the time was almost right, she responded with a smile and reached out to uncover the red brocade. Suddenly, this mysterious finale was in everyone''s heart. In this way, chiguoguo appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Under the brocade, a crystal with multicolored light appears in the eyes of the public. The crystal is placed on a metal frame on a red tray.


    With the unveiling of the brocade, a aura that made the spiritual power of people fluctuate was sent out. The comfortable feeling makes people feel comfortable. It seems that all kinds of spiritual power in the body have become more abundant.


    What kind of crystal makes people feel so comfortable just a little bit? If this crystal is absorbed, what will be the effect? Thinking of this, all the people present were excited.


    Because they have never seen anything like this, at least for such a long time, they really haven''t seen it. Therefore, they can''t name this crystal yet. They can only simply use a general "crystal" instead. However, it doesn''t affect their judgment and cognition of good things. After all, it''s incomparable to rely on it alone The comfortable fluctuation of spiritual power is enough to let them know the value of the crystal and the fact that the crystal is a good thing, so the people are boiling, looking at the crystal on the display platform, eager to try, and their faces are all hot.

 Chapter 2921

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our last auction item today. It''s a magic crystal. Although we haven''t figured out its source, origin and efficacy, just like the previous Tiancai and Dibao, it''s full of strong spiritual power and powerful spiritual wave. I think it should be enough to explain everything and prove its value, isn''t it?"?! ¡±Seeing the eager and excited audience, Xuan Zi, as an auctioneer, has a strange calm face and keeps the initial silence indifferently. It seems that the development of things should have been like this. There is no embarrassment or improper emotion or place because she does not know the detailed information of this crystal. Even after a moment, she is waiting for the audience After her mood calmed down a little, or when xuanzi, the senior auctioneer, thought it was the most opportune time, she introduced this magical crystal with a kind of proud, or incomparable thumping tone. Although there is no specific or useful news in xuanzi''s words, it does not affect the people present to gather their emotions and minds and choose to listen seriously. After all, not all things in the world are absolute, even xuanzi''s explanation and introduction are no exception. What if they go to hell? Even if not, it''s the best thing to hold the baby tightly in other people''s hands. Otherwise, when the time comes, people will deliberately make it difficult for you, and who can you argue with? What''s more, the mysterious forces behind xuanzi are not something they can easily offend. Don''t you see that even the people of the four families dare not meet each other? Four big families all dare not, they these small fish small shrimps, how can have that courage? In fact, there are no good rules to follow.


    As for the reason why xuanzi is so powerful and powerful, even if she is faced with the situation of unknown details and origin, she still doesn''t change her mind. After all, as I have said before, the people who practice in the underworld still account for four fifths of the total population of the whole underworld The remaining one-fifth are also those who can''t practice without spiritual roots, rather than those who don''t want to practice. But the whole underworld has been in the end of the Dharma era, and the aura around it has become thinner and thinner, which is an indisputable fact.


    What does thin aura mean? It means that if you only rely on the cultivation of aura in the air, the cultivation will become more and more difficult, and it will become more and more difficult to achieve great success. No matter how hard it is to improve, it is not impossible. At this time, some objects with auxiliary effect and full of Aura will be extremely precious, otherwise you think, Why today''s natural resources, whether useful or useless, competition is so fierce, better, but also let people want to fight head to head? It''s not because of its abundant Aura!


    And the so-called better natural resources and land treasures, the spiritual power contained in them, or the spiritual power that can help to improve, can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket for the practitioners. The higher the level, the more so. At most, it can only be said that it is much stronger than relying on the surrounding rare spiritual power, that''s all. Tiancai Dibao, the spirit seven body, which is not enough to plug the teeth, is still in such a struggle. What''s more, it''s full of rich aura, which makes people feel happy and comfortable just by feeling it? So, it''s no wonder xuanzi has such a big base, showing such a proud expression.


    At this point, some people may be curious, since it is such a good thing, why should it be auctioned for their own use? Xuanwu, aren''t they afraid that such a good treasure will be taken away by their enemies, so that the enemies can use their aura to raise their level, and then come to their trouble? I want to know the answer to these two questions. After all, Xuanwu is not stupid. How can he really do such a stupid thing as "stealing chicken can''t eat rice" when he has been a profiteer for so many years? Therefore, since Xuanwu dares to put things up for auction, and has no hesitation or hesitation on his face, and not only does Xuanwu not have any reluctant look on his face, but xuanzi, as an auctioneer, does not show any hesitation or hesitation on on his face, just like this thing is not a rare treasure, just an ordinary thing that can''t be any more ordinary, or even an ordinary thing It''s not as good as her enthusiasm when she faced the natural resources and local treasures before. There must be some reasons he relied on. As for the reasons, the dialogue behind Ouyang Xiasha will specifically mention them, which can not be said for the moment.


    Well, in fact, when Ouyang Xiasha felt the familiar breath, the whole person was not calm. After seeing the crystal in xuanzi''s mouth and confirming that it was not her own illusion, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised and excited!


    After a short time of surprise and excitement, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly looked back, trying to control her emotions, so that she could be as calm as possible, at least not to jump off, while looking at Xuanwu with a face full of surprise, with a tone full of doubts, she asked: "brother Xuanwu, the source of this crystal is the wind of the eighth purgatory "The valley of heaven?"


    Although Ouyang Xiasha used the tone of doubt and rhetorical question, the determination in his words should not be too firm. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha was asking Xuanwu, in fact, he had already confirmed the final answer in his heart. The reason for this question is that there is no specific evidence, so we want a positive reply from the parties, that''s all.Of course, even if there is no answer in the end, it will not affect Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind to take it no matter what price and chips she pays. That''s a firm fact. It''s better to have an answer than no answer. And Xuanwu, as his own man, should have no problem asking him for answers. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s cautious nature, how could she ask so plainly? She just had to tell the other party that he knew this crystal and had something to do with it.


    "Yes! This crystal is indeed brought by my people from the valley of the gale of the eighth purgatory. " Now that Ouyang Xiasha has made her own meaning very clear, as the party, the object Ouyang Xiasha is aiming at, Xuanwu is not stupid. Of course, I understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning! Can understand all the Xuanwu, but still did not ask in the end of the meaning, just follow the rules, according to Ouyang Xiasha on the surface of the meaning, gave a positive answer. As for Xuanwu, the reason is very simple. First, he knows Ouyang Xiasha. He knows what kind of temperament Ouyang Xiasha is. If he wants to say, even if you don''t continue to ask, he will tell everything. If he doesn''t want to say, you will not have any effect even if you threaten him. So he wants to let it go, so he goes I chose to let it be, that''s all. Second, the elder brother respects and protects his younger sister. As a elder brother, he doesn''t want to force Ouyang Xiasha because of his curiosity and doubt. He hopes Ouyang Xiasha can comply with his own mind and do whatever he wants. He doesn''t regard him as his pressure. Among them, the second reason accounts for a larger proportion, while Xuanwu''s is real, No fake look is the best explanation.


    "Since it''s from the dangerous area of the valley of the wind, I think it must be a rare treasure. Brother Xuanwu is willing to put it up for public auction instead of keeping it for his own use. I guess it''s because it seems to be full of aura, but in fact? I''m afraid that apart from being able to make people feel happy and feel comfortable, there is no fart to use. It can''t be absorbed by people at all. Even the slightest aura can''t be absorbed. I don''t know if I''m right? " Waiting for her long-awaited affirmative answer, Ouyang Xiasha did not rush to express or explain anything. Instead, she raised another question like changing the topic. Similarly, this time, as before, Ouyang Xiasha was completely positive. She only needed Xuanwu''s affirmative answer, and her affirmative tone was the best proof.


    "That''s right!" Just like before, this time, Xuanwu did not continue to ask, but let it be, he gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer again. Although he was very curious, even more curious than before, he wanted to know why Ouyang Xiasha knew so clearly about such secret facts that they had never announced to the public, and he had a premonition that as long as he asked, she could get to know the truth of the so-called things, but it was obvious that his reason and his beloved sister''s reason still occupied the peak, so, right In this curious mind, he can still control it.


    "Even if you are not careful and use too much force, you will be backfired, and the backfire is not light. Am I right?" Getting Xuanwu''s affirmation again, Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t have any urgent meaning to explain, but just like a supplementary explanation. Then he added a sentence to his previous question. It''s like it''s not a big deal, it''s just a little joke. If you don''t know that the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu is not fake, it''s real. If you don''t know that it''s good, you think Ouyang Xiasha is lucky!


    "That''s right!" You can see from Xuanwu''s expression that everything Ouyang Xiasha said is in line with the real scene in Xuanwu''s mind. While everything is in line with it, Xuanwu''s curiosity is naturally raised to the maximum. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has already said that unless Xuanwu is a piece of wood, how can it be bad What about geek? It''s strange to be curious. In the end, Xuanwu still hardened his head and hit the curiosity in his heart to the bottom of the water again. Honestly, as before, he gave Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer again. For such a decision, in Xuanwu''s words, "since the first ninety-nine steps have been taken, how can we not insist on the remaining step?"


    "Brother Xuanwu is not curious about what this crystal is? And why do I know so much about it? " Driven by such curiosity and curiosity, Xuanwu can still maintain her normal sense. Ouyang Xiasha understood that she wanted to expect Xuanwu, a sensible sister control, to take the initiative to ask, even if it was impossible to happen in the end of time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who originally wanted to sell the key to Xuanwu, immediately changed her policy Policy, take the initiative to put forward problems, or doubts. Although it is still a question, its meaning should not be too obvious.


    "I''m curious, of course, but I don''t want you to be embarrassed. After all, such a crystal, such a crystal that I can''t even recognize, must contain a lot of secrets, and it must not be a simple secret. So, girl, if you can''t say it, don''t force yourself! " In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s honesty, Xuanwu also frankly said his most real scruples, as well as the most sincere ideas.Well, Xuanwu''s meaning is very simple. He doesn''t mean he doesn''t ask or he''s not curious. He''s just very worried about the safety of Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all. What he mentioned is indeed an indisputable fact. After all, as an ethnic group that has been handed down from generations to generations, how can things that he doesn''t even know be simple? What is not simple has always been the pronoun of trouble, and trouble represents danger, and danger is obviously unacceptable as a sister control. Especially Ouyang Xiasha herself is directly facing this danger, so she is strongly rejected by Xuanwu. So, no wonder the Xuanwu society has been so patient. Isn''t the purpose to put an end to the so-called danger?! Who let in Xuanwu heart, do not say, will not expose, does not expose, then represents does not have the danger!


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanwu, it''s not dangerous. After all, I''m the only one in the world who can recognize this crystal. Similarly, I''m the only one who can really understand his function." After knowing the most real idea in Xuanwu''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha had such an answer. And this answer is not to comfort Xuanwu, or to deceive Xuanwu, but the truth from Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.

 Chapter 2922

    The meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words is very simple, that is, he is the only one who knows these secrets. Even if he tells Xuanwu that he knows it now, it''s just another person who knows it. It won''t affect him in any way. Unless Xuanwu betrays it to him intentionally, it''s still a secret. What''s the danger? But will Xuanwu betray him? The answer is obviously no, so what''s to worry about?


    Well, even if it''s a step back, other people have doubts about it even if they have seen the crystal with their own eyes, but so what? Anyway, they won''t know what''s the use of it, will they? No matter how bad it is, even if it''s really unfortunate that the walls have ears, they need to be able to use this crystal! Can''t you see how powerful it is? In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, these traitors in the underworld can only be called "weak chickens". What skills can they absorb? What''s more, among the people present, those who have some skills have been calculated by him into the "plan to exterminate the clan". Even if a group of dying people know about it, what big waves can they make? In other words, what is there to haggle over with the dying? And those who have no ability, or not too strong strength, Ouyang Xiasha is so powerful that he has the confidence to walk across the underworld with his eyes closed. So, what''s to be afraid of? The big deal is to expand the "extermination plan" and increase more places. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. However, these people can freely survive for such a long time under the eyes of the four families. Obviously, they are all so-called smart people who know what to say and what not to say. In other words, even if they know something, they will not rashly talk nonsense. The enemy is not about to die, or they have the so-called self-knowledge, and they have strong strength to rely on. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha boasted so confidently that she didn''t mean to worry at all!


    "Brother Xuanwu, this shining rhombic crystal you call crystal, I generally call it" spirit fragment "!" Maybe I don''t want Xuanwu to bother me? Or are you worried that Xuanwu may deviate from his idea for a moment, which will lead to some results he does not want to see? The former, the latter, or both, who knows? Anyway, without waiting for Xuanwu to ask questions, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to tell Xuanwu the final answer. Without selling anything, pretending to be appetizing, or putting on too much affectation, a simple summary like answer broke the real essence of this final auction. At the same time, it also indirectly answers the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so familiar with it.


    Well, in fact, the truth of the matter, or the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so sure and determined, is also very simple. You know, Ouyang Xiasha was the "son of gods and demons" in her life, the "son of gods and demons" in her last life, and the "son of gods and demons" in her last life. To put it bluntly, her soul is the soul of the "son of gods and demons", such a man, Of course, the spiritual power cultivated is also the most special. As I said before, the existence of the "son of gods and demons" is not possible until the soul is destroyed. Otherwise, this "son of gods and demons", the only "son of gods and demons", is the eternal existence. Now that we have said its uniqueness, this crystal, to be exact, should be regarded as one of the pieces of spiritual power split by Ouyang Xiasha after she fell into reincarnation. Other people don''t know the mystery and can''t absorb it, so there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    That''s right. This crystal is not something else, nor is it the so-called absorptive psychic body in Xuanwu. It''s the last piece of psychic power that Ouyang Xiasha intends to search for in the valley of gale in the eighth purgatory, which was mentioned by the phantom before.


    "No wonder, no wonder! It''s no wonder that I was just a little bit of a trial, and then I was so seriously attacked that I had no time to explain to my subordinates in detail and arrange the affairs. So I had to choose to close the door directly. Once I closed the door, I was closed for such a long time. At one time, the Ji family and the Dongli family thought that I had hung up and began to move! At that time, I wondered when the ancient beast''s constitution became so vain, even this little backfire could not bear, but I didn''t expect that it was the girl''s fragment of your spiritual power. In this way, it was just backfire, which was my luck. I should be more thankful that I didn''t take this crystal directly to absorb it, otherwise, I really don''t know what would happen After all, not everyone can bear the fragments of the spirit power of the "son of gods and demons", even the ancient beasts with strong physical quality We all know each other so well. How can Xuanwu not know what Ouyang Xiasha means? So, Ouyang Xiasha just mentioned it a little bit, Xuanwu immediately understood his meaning, and along with his meaning, figured out a lot of doubts that he couldn''t figure out before and couldn''t connect. It''s just like his whole body of antiphagy injury. He didn''t understand what it was before, but after a trial, it could cause him to suffer so much antiphagy injury. He thought about all the possibilities, but he didn''t think about the possibility of the so-called "spiritual fragment". Who made the possibility too small and the sense of existence too low? The possibilities he had thought of, however, did not have a past that could be said. So, this kind of doubt, which could not be solved, trapped him for a long time. Now that Ouyang Xiasha mentioned it, Xuanwu thought about it, all of a sudden everything made sense. And his expression of sudden realization is the best proof of this statement.As for what the emperor of the underworld is "the son of gods and demons", which belongs to Xin Mi, is also how the news that was deliberately concealed by the vast heaven came out. That''s not the problem they need to consider and study. Anyway, we can''t escape from the so-called reasons of "walls have ears" and "people''s words can be feared, and false words can be passed on to reality". What''s more, when the incident happened suddenly, no matter how well it was covered by the vast heaven, paper can''t hold the fire, and there''s no so-called impermeable wall in the world. Therefore, when people think about such news afterwards, it''s actually very important Think about it, there''s nothing strange about it. Fortunately, although this kind of news has been spread by people, it is not well known to all. However, it is an indisputable fact that Xuanwu knew this. They didn''t see Xuanwu, heard Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, and didn''t mean to continue to ask. It can be proved that Xuanwu knew the trick long ago, didn''t it?


    Besides, as mentioned here, Xuanwu was just a little bit tentative, and then he was immediately attacked and recovered. He wasted a lot of time all of a sudden. This is not a joke.


    You should know that the blood of the "son of God and devil" is not ordinary blood, nor can it be judged by general evaluation criteria. If you really want to say that the blood of the "son of God and devil" is a kind of mutated super blood, it''s not too much. And how can such blood be judged by general evaluation criteria? Therefore, even if the ancestry of the ancient Xuanwu beast assessed by the general standard is the top ancestry assessed by the general standard, there is no exception. They can''t bear the pressure of the "son of gods and demons". As for the consequences, isn''t Xuanwu the best example?


    What''s more, the God of creation of all ages, of course, refers to those predecessors before Ouyang Xiasha. As for those after Ouyang Xiasha, because his soul has not been destroyed since he came to power, there has never been a god of creation. Anyway, all the God of creation, without exception, all come from the existence of "the son of gods and demons" An indisputable fact.


    No exception, no exception. It''s not so easy to say and do. At least it won''t be a coincidence? After all, there are so many coincidences in the world? Once or twice, one or two, you can also find other words from deceiving others, but as soon as the number comes up, this kind of thing can not be suppressed. So, I want to know that this kind of blood has its own particularity, and it is also something that other people can''t have. Generally, the so-called particularity is the one with uniqueness In order to prevent its collapse and disappearance, the way of heaven will protect and take care of it, especially the special case of "the son of gods and demons", which is chaotic with the way of heaven. This kind of protection and care is even more obvious and eccentric. For example, the point mentioned earlier that "hierarchy is not suppressed by the interface" is not a pendulum In the eyes of the best proof of it?!


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the dream of the old witch in the upper world. Since the creation gods of all ages came from the existence of "the son of gods and demons", there must be no mistake. In this way, what she thought, such as breaking through the creation gods, is equivalent to daydreaming, because it is impossible to achieve. Who let the so-called blood be human It''s decided as soon as you''re born?


    At this point, it''s the end of the story, because Ouyang Xiasha has already said what should be said. As for what they haven''t said, such as "Ouyang Xiasha is bound to get this fragment", such as "the crystal on the stage is the spiritual fragment left by Ouyang Xiasha", and so on, they have already acquiesced, but they just haven''t said anything about it There''s no need to say more. It''s a waste of time.


    Ouyang Xiasha stopped, but the audience downstairs were still in a state of shock, but they haven''t tried, so they don''t know that this crystal is completely empty and can''t be absorbed by them. Now, they are just sent out by that crystal, which makes people feel happy They are attracted by the aura fluctuation of comfortable body. That''s all. Even when they are in the process of shock, they are still secretly imagining the future. Well, it''s not bad to daydream. It can be seen that this fatal attraction is strong.


    As for what they are thinking, it''s easy to guess. It''s just thinking that if they get this crystal, they will be able to rise to the level of the divine order. By then, both they and their families will be able to improve a lot. Besides, let''s walk horizontally! The strange look on their faces is the best proof of this.


    Although the representatives of the big powers on the second and third floors are all from the so-called big families, they are just as excited about this crystal full of rich aura. They are afraid that they will miss something The best proof of that.


    But if you think about it carefully, in fact, there is nothing strange about their actions. After all, the environment is so big, even if the family is rich, there are still many good things, but they really don''t have such a treasure full of Aura! The strength of aura determines the speed of your cultivation and the level of your cultivation. In this way, they will have the idea of taking it as their own, and there is no big problem."At this interface level auction, the last piece of the final auction is an unknown crystal full of aura. The bottom price is 10 billion, and the price of each auction is less than 100 million. If you are interested, you are ready to start bidding. But before that, xuanzi would like to remind you that you should pay attention to it. Once you miss it, it''s so suitable for our underworld, full of aura, and it''s also the super baby we need most now. Then there won''t be any more! Even if there is one, I don''t know that we need to wait until the golden age. Therefore, we should seize such a good opportunity! " A moment later, or to see that everyone has come back, and then drag on, in addition to wasting time, wasting people''s passion, there is no significance? Or is the interval long enough for her to speak? Or is it that the time she set has arrived, and the others have no influence on her? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, xuanzi spoke enthusiastically, which was an undeniable fact.

 Chapter 2923

    To tell you the truth, the starting price of 10 billion low-grade Lingshi is a little too high. Even the super families, such as the Ji family and the Dongli family, who have a head and face in the whole underworld, can''t help but feel the pain of meat when they hear the price. Let alone other small families and forces, it''s just like eating their meat and tearing down their bones! If you don''t believe it, if you compare the reserve price of each piece of auction before, you will know what the 10 billion is. If you don''t look at the representative doors of the small power and small family on the first floor, you will be salivating greedily while showing a pain of flesh. It''s like digging their flesh and drinking their blood, with a distorted and ugly look, What else do you not understand?


    Although there is a barrier between the rooms above the second floor to prevent the exploration of divine consciousness, we can''t see the specific expressions and expressions of the people inside. However, referring to the expressions of these people downstairs, we can almost understand what the people upstairs look like. Even if not all of them are like this, they absolutely occupy the vast majority. After all, the atmosphere of the whole underworld is like this This is just like the Jing family, where Ouyang Xiasha''s cheap little aunt lives. When she comes across something she wants, she is reluctant to bid for it. She looks like she''s going to win, not to mention other families? I think it''s a compliment to say that they are ugly. It''s saving their face.


    In addition, this auction is nothing else, but the final auction of this interface auction. It''s not only the final auction, but also their purpose today. It''s not only their purpose today, but also related to the most scarce spiritual power in the whole underworld. Once absorbed, it can greatly improve the strength of the super baby. Such a good thing is not Stupid, or who won''t be rare? In particular, before the news of this treasure can not be absorbed by others at all, it will only be backfired if it is absorbed, and buying it is also equal to waste, or even disaster, the price of this treasure is even more terrifying.


    Well, it''s a bit too far. In other words, we mentioned the reserve price before. Now, let''s talk about the price increase! You know, this final auction is not only the base price is expensive, but also the price increase should not be less than the required amount of 100 million pieces of Lingshi. It''s really amazing. Similarly, if you don''t believe it, you can participate in the previous price increase standard. If you don''t believe it, you should understand it. If you can''t, you can refer to the people''s expressions again.


    However, if you think about it, the 10 billion is not the final transaction price, but just the initial price. According to the ratio of the reserve price of each auction item to the final transaction price, the final transaction price of this so-called unknown final auction item can be as low as 70 billion, as high as 100 billion, or even lower the unit of measurement In other words, once Ouyang Xiasha participates in a piece of auction, the final transaction price of laoshizi will only be higher than the previous estimate, and it will never be lower than that. Moreover, this high price is not a little higher, but also a little higher It''s doubled. Although it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is a bit "unjust", who makes Ouyang Xiasha really rich, and still very rich? This is what the so-called "money, willfulness" means.


    Now that I have said that all the people present are salivating and eager for this auction, they should also be very active in bidding for this auction. After all, what''s the meaning of just looking at it? It''s better to get what you like, isn''t it?


    Even if there is no name, no introduction, no description of the function of this final auction, so what? His scattered aura fluctuation is enough to make people eager to try, isn''t it!


    As for why this piece of spirit stone can emit such a scattered aura wave, people who have never heard of entering the eighth purgatory Valley mentioned before, even if there is no so-called rumor, the truth is very simple, that is, the existence of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, it''s a part of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not too much to say that it''s the master. After a long separation, it''s not easy to see her master now. Can this piece of spiritual power not be excited?


    As soon as you are excited, the aura wave begins to disperse wave by wave. That is to say, these aura waves that make people feel happy and comfortable are the real source of the aura wave.


    Once upon a time, in the valley of gale in the eighth purgatory, because there was no master Ouyang Xiasha, and he could not leave here without permission, and the long time was boring enough, so he chose to sleep temporarily. Therefore, no one found anything and nothing strange.


    As for the warning of that piece of spiritual power, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t specifically or specifically order anything. Well, maybe he didn''t mean that at all. Maybe it would be more appropriate. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let this kind of suppression do more harm than good to him? How can Xia Yang not make such a stupid decision? So, this is the end of the matter. It''s better to let nature take its course than to cover up and deceive yourself, and then let people find out the difference of the pieces of spiritual power, and then take the opportunity to increase the price maliciously. After all, a crystal full of aura suddenly quiets down and converges, and then the situation of aura overflowing disappears. Isn''t that strange? People can''t help but wonder if this crystallization produces intelligence? Otherwise, how can the aura in the body be retracted and released freely? In this way, the competition for this crystal stone will be more fierce, which is an undoubted fact. In this case, all fools know that it is not good for them, right? You know, Ouyang Xiasha has the potential to win this crystal stone!If you want to ask, does the fragment of spiritual power produce the mind like the phantom before? The answer, of course, is No. after all, in this world, how can intelligence be formed so well? Take mirage for example. If she had not absorbed the core world of an interface by chance, would she have that opportunity? So a lot of things are relationships that people think too much about. As for the reason why the fragments of spirit stone are so excited when they meet Ouyang Xiasha, it can be attributed to an induction, an induction of noumenon and separation, that''s all. If you think about it carefully, that piece of spiritual power belongs to Ouyang Xiasha. In this way, it''s not the main body and the separation!


    At this point, by the way, this problem can not be absorbed. What we mean here is that we can''t absorb the fragments of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power. It only refers to the general situation, like the phantom, because it absorbs the special situation of the core world of an interface, and the existence of spiritual wisdom that can be quickly cultivated is not included in this general situation. Well, well, that''s just by the way, it doesn''t mean anything else.


    As for the fact that it is true, no, the dark purple voice has just dropped, and someone in the hall on the first floor can''t wait to ask for a price. With this person''s leading role, we can imagine the situation behind us. Apart from the constant increase in prices, what other voices can there be?


    "10.1 billion!"


    "11 billion!"


    "12 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "20 billion!"


    Although the people in front of them all know that they are just small families and forces. They are no longer of the same level as those on the second and third floors, but they still have a fluke mentality and think, "in case of hell, in case those superior families can''t think of giving up?" Then, they will be the biggest beneficiaries? Although this possibility is very small, even very small, it is not exaggeration. After all, as long as you are not a fool, you should see the value of this crystallization, and you will not choose to give up. But it is good to have a share of expectation! Anyway, even if they expect to fail, they won''t lose anything, will they? And even if you don''t have the chance to participate in the auction of the final auction, it''s good to compete with those superior families for the treasure. It''s also good to show off the back, isn''t it?


    "21 billion!"


    "Twenty three billion!"


    "25 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "30 billion!"


    Just when the whole meeting hall was busy, Ouyang Xiasha''s private room also started a period. At this moment, the third floor Ji family is very concerned about a problem, that is, Ouyang Xiasha, do you participate in the auction?


    "Of course, why not?" For the question of Xuanwu, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even think about it. She gave such a positive answer directly. Why does Xuanwu ask that? Do you have any idea or purpose? That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider, because Ouyang Xiasha thinks that we are all our own people. If there''s something we don''t understand or are puzzled about, just open your mouth and let people guess and figure out what''s the meaning of it? Besides, there are not only no advantages but also many disadvantages. First of all, it''s boring. Second, it''s a waste of time. Third, there will be many misunderstandings for no reason. Once there are misunderstandings among people, it''s a sign of suspicion and rupture. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid for such a thankless thing. What do you want to do? Therefore, it is better for Ouyang Xiasha to watch the change and wait for the target to take the initiative instead of trying to guess.


    "It''s better to go straight to the back. Why do you have to work so hard! Otherwise, I''d better let xuanzi buckle things down? " Xuanwu looked at the noisy picture downstairs, and then suggested to Ouyang Xiasha.


    It''s not that Xuanwu makes a fuss, but in his opinion, it''s really troublesome to do it by himself. Not to mention that we have to compete with so many people one by one to hurt our throat. After that, we have to prevent other families from killing people and stealing goods one by one. We also have to be careful to prevent people from being touched to the end one by one. In addition, our younger sister is so weak one by one. It''s a hard job to compete in person! In addition, Xuanwu has just learned about Ouyang Xiasha''s "extermination" action, so it''s not surprising that he will make such a suggestion this time.


    What''s more, if you don''t hear it or see it with your own eyes, who can believe that it''s always cold and heartless, but it gives people the impression of integrity and justice. At least that''s what the seemingly mysterious renshe is saying, which is unfair? But also said so naturally, as if the same words had been said tens of thousands of times, the expression of fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s suffering, fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s suffering, simply don''t show too obvious, this person set jumping, this is boundless, see Ouyang Xiasha''s heart just surging up that touching emotion, instantly lost trace, the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw Smoke.


    "No, my Xuanwu brother, we don''t have to do that at all, because I still insist on doing it by myself. As for what you are worried about, it will not happen. First, I came here wearing a hood. At that time, although there were people who saw me wearing a hood, it was also because of your forces that blocked the street At that time, those people were busy making friends with each other, and not many people noticed me. Moreover, I didn''t stay at the door much. How could I be found? In fact, to put it bluntly, no one has ever seen my real appearance. Secondly, I''m good at changing looks. When I go out, I''ll change my dress casually to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. Who knows who I am? Of course, even if you know, it''s not enough. Of course, I still like to put what I like in my own place, which can make me feel at ease. If I want to be a spirit stone, I will place my hope on others. This is not my style, and this is another reason why I will make such a decision, and it is also a very important reason. " Although she was amused by Xuanwu''s sudden look like a bandit, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a word less to answer. The level of detail of the explanation, I believe, is a fool, can understand the general meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, not to mention the existence of Xuanwu? I can''t understand it any more. Xuanwu, who was worried about Ouyang Xiasha for a time, felt relieved. In his heart, he thought to himself, "just have a plan, just have a plan! What I fear most is that I don''t plan to be impulsive. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Xuanwu is not only congratulating himself, but also feeling extremely lost. Therefore, the depressed Xuanwu doesn''t give Ouyang Xiasha a so-called answer directly. Instead, he nods in the affirmative. Just in his mind, he thinks, "what my sister said is very reasonable. My brother is speechless and can''t help. ¡¯As for the loss in his heart, it''s easy to guess. It''s only because his sister, whom he hardly met, can solve the problem directly by herself. He doesn''t expect himself at all. He can''t help falling behind. That''s all. You know, if you are a good brother, in the face of such a situation, you will feel more or less like this. Ordinary brothers and sisters are still like this, not to mention the senior sister control like Xuanwu? Will be very lost, extremely lost, in fact, think about it, it is not something difficult to understand, right?

 Chapter 2924

    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is also very normal, at least very consistent with his own personality, that is: it is very important for him, must not lose, also can not appear unexpected baby, just like this can help him to restore the strength of the spiritual fragments, such things, or put in their own hands, and the sooner the better, after all, put in others, who knows What''s going to happen on the way?


    If it''s just a small accident, it''s OK. It can still be taken back. At most, it''s just a waste of time and energy. Although the time is very urgent now, it''s also a matter after leaving the underworld. In the underworld, because of the border seal, the old witch even felt it If you want to fight against yourself, you can''t come to the underworld unscrupulously. The underworld is relatively safe and free of time limit. There won''t be much trouble and problem.


    But if there''s any big trouble, it''s not worth the loss. After all, it''s not limited by time in the underworld, but it''s only relative. It''s not true that there''s no problem at all. If you don''t see the witch every once in a while, you can still send some people down? Although the number of people she can send each time is not large, the time interval is far away, and the cost is not small, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be any special accidents after a long time. For example, she will send several people down after a period of time, but she will not come to her own trouble each time. When the amount reaches a certain amount, she will come to her door in a fierce manner? For example, what strange things have been discovered by the old witch''s people, but at a higher price, they can send down a lot of people''s array? Or are there any other means and calculations like that? Who knows! Anyway, it''s not a good thing to delay for a long time, because the variables are too big, and the final result is not necessarily the result you want to see. For example, it''s not impossible to find the whereabouts of this spiritual fragment even though you pay a huge price. Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles or unnecessary troubles To the unexpected, Ouyang Xiasha will grasp such an important piece of spiritual power as soon as possible. In fact, it''s not a big deal, is it? However, fortunately, the spiritual fragments of the "son of gods and demons" are inviolable. At least they will not disappear out of thin air for no reason until the master has no spirit and soul. Otherwise, if something happens to make them disappear completely, it will be a real trouble and a big loss.


    Of course, perhaps the complete disappearance of this possibility will make Ouyang Xiasha''s decision more firm? Maybe! Anyway, it''s all speculation. There''s no evidence to prove it or energy to prove anything. However, Ouyang Xiasha insists on getting things first.


    Will you suffer losses? You can ask others to help you pay the bill, but you have to be the big wrongdoer because of your own worries? This is not a problem. As for the reason, it is also very simple. After all, the "plan to exterminate the family" after Ouyang Xiasha has been clearly stated on the iron plate. So, the treasure of the first-class family in the underworld who have been exterminated, are you not going to take it yourself and leave it to others? If our own people are OK, if they are enemies, isn''t that equivalent to helping our enemies to deal with us? He Ouyang Xiasha is not the virgin without a brain. How can he do such a stupid thing, but think about it? Therefore, it is a certain thing to collect your own booty.


    With the booty as a cushion, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s participation in the auction now is to shout out the highest and craziest price, which is equivalent to a no cost business without losing money. After all, since a family can shout such a high price with themselves, whether they are intentional or unintentional, they must be able to take out that amount of Lingshi in the end, just like Ji''s family who was fooled by themselves before, isn''t it? But these spirit stones must not be the details of the whole family. In other words, the details of the family must be more than the amount of this spirit stone. At that time, as long as he ransacks the treasure house of one family, he will be able to achieve the goal of making a steady profit, not to mention the magic weapon of space for seven families and those left behind by seven families. Just think about it, you will know how much he will make at that time. It''s only cheaper for those who have a chance to wake up the poisonous insects and come across other people of several big families who are going out, so they can have a chance to get their mustard seed space.


    However, I think that the real rich people in every family are those old people who are known as "elders", "supreme elders" and "old ancestors". These old people don''t like to go out all the year round. They stay in their old houses all day long. They either practice or direct others. However, those who really experience or work outside are young disciples or family status Although not all of them are not high, they must be the vast majority of them. In fact, there are not many treasures in them. Ouyang Xiasha felt comfortable again.


    In addition, the owner of this treasure is her own Xuanwu brother, so Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to worry about anything. Therefore, the only thing Ouyang Xiasha has to do at this moment is to try hard to get the baby as soon as possible, and the others are not in his consideration for the time being. Or, it''s not something he needs to consider at all, and it''s not too much."38 billion!"


    When Ouyang Xiasha really turned her attention back to the auction table, the final auction at this time had been called to nearly 40 billion yuan. But Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t want to speak. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha wants to make a show by calling for the final price, but because in his opinion, there are so many people shouting again, which means that the auction has not reached its value limit in the eyes of the public, that is, it is not time for him to shout. In other words, even if he yells now, it''s the same as if he didn''t yell. Besides wasting his saliva, he continues to follow There''s no point in raising the price.


    As for Xuanwu, he didn''t have any questions to ask Ouyang Xiasha except his calm face. Maybe he understood the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s silence? Maybe he thinks that if he asks or not, the answer will be revealed soon. Since he has to know sooner or later, why does he want to be annoying? Or just understand Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, instinctively feel that his previous words, not just casually, he must have his plan? First, second, or third? Or both? Who knows? In any case, Xuanwu''s calm look is not equipped at all, but it is an indisputable fact.


    "39 billion!"


    "40 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "100 billion!"


    In fact, as early as the representatives in the private rooms on the second floor and the third floor began to bid, many of the representatives of the scattered repair or small families and small forces on the first floor have quickly chosen to shut up and stop bidding. As long as a few of them touch the edge of the second rate, that is, the families above the third rate and under the second rate, they still insist.


    After all, most of the people on the first floor are just small families, small forces, or scattered repairs with good strength. How can they compare with those forces on the third floor and the second floor?


    Then, when the price of the final auction was raised to 50 billion yuan, those who were just jumping around, stayed on the first floor, but were arrogant, and several second rate and third rate families who had insisted on increasing the price also gave up bidding. As for the reason, it''s even simpler. Who can make the price after 50 billion not be affordable by a family like them?


    Well, in fact, the price of 50 billion yuan is a little too much for them. Even if they can carry it hard, it will certainly lead to the shortage of funds for the whole family and the paralysis of the operation of the whole family. Once a family is short of funds, there is no way to make up for it quickly, or if the application of the whole family is paralyzed, that''s OK The ultimate fate of this family is only complete destruction.


    In order to have a good time, they sacrifice their own family. It''s so stupid. It''s similar to killing a chicken to get its eggs. Only a fool will do it. But they, as long as they are not stupid, the family and treasure, though unwilling, should know which one is more important. Well, in fact, they are not idiots, and their practice of giving up bidding and keeping silent is the best illustration of this.


    Then, all the bidding is between the second and third floors, and between the first and second class families. When the price is up to 100 billion yuan and no one wants to speak again, Ouyang Xiasha knows that this is their limit and the time for him to speak.


    "80 billion!" I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is intentional, or intentional, or intentional? Well, he did it on purpose. No, it''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he yelled a strange number, which was lower than the previous 100 billion. Although I don''t know what medicine Ouyang Xiasha sells in the gourd, I believe Ouyang Xiasha''s little rosefinch, even if they are very curious, they finally choose to keep quiet and don''t ask anything. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How could she be so stupid as to shout out such a number of slots? It''s as good as a door-to-door Prank!

 Chapter 2925

    "Sir, do you mean to find fault? People are shouting 100 billion. What do you mean by calling 80 billion? Well, there are many people who are not satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha. After all, there is no lack of all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in the heart of the world, plus all kinds of malicious emotions. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that some people soon start to make trouble. And the first candidate to bear the brunt, he thinks, except for Ji Xiaowu, who can''t bear his heart, who has had a bad relationship with Ouyang Xiasha before, and who has a strong background to support?


    However, it''s no wonder that there are many people who have opinions on Ouyang Xiasha, no matter they are jealous of the rich or envious. They think Ouyang Xiasha is too much in the limelight, or they think Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately aiming at them, or they have any other emotions. No matter what kind of possibility, the whole auction hall is full of them There can not be only one or two, or in other words, each of the above possibilities includes a large number of people. After all, jealousy and being careful are not unique to the first-class forces. The representatives of small forces and small families do not always have such emotions, but they dare not express them That''s all.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. People who can live in the underworld full of crisis peacefully and smoothly are not as famous as Ji''s and Dongli''s, but they have a little reputation in the underworld. How can such a person be a fool? Since you are not a fool, how can you not know that you can''t see the fact that Ouyang Xiasha''s background is not simple? Now that they can see it, how can they take the initiative to provoke "knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and preferring to the Tiger Mountain Travel"? They are not Ji Xiaowu. There is such a huge Ji family behind them. Therefore, even if they are extremely depressed and resentful, they don''t show a point. It''s like they are really calm and don''t feel anything. Ouyang Xiasha''s emergence has nothing to do with them. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha who saw the twinkle in their eyes when Ji Xiaowu opened her mouth, even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that he was so despised and disgusted. He thought that the representatives of those small forces and families really had the so-called self-knowledge, and this self-knowledge was very strong, Therefore, in order to keep their own heart, do not want to think about things that should not be greedy, not greedy things! It seems that such a thing as human nature can''t be suppressed by some so-called self-knowledge. At most, it''s just that when you don''t have the ability, you don''t show your performance. However, you can''t be sure what you think in your heart.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but as I said before, no matter who was right and who was wrong before Ji Xiaowu and Ouyang Xiasha, and no matter whether it was caused by Ji Xiaowu''s careful eye or the enmity between Ouyang Xiasha and Ji''s family, it''s a feud that can''t be eased It is an undeniable fact. As an enemy, Ji Xiaowu is not stupid when he sees his enemy bring his handle to his eyes. Is there any reason why he doesn''t grasp it quickly? Take this opportunity to humiliate him again, in order to avenge his ugly revenge in public, which is an indispensable process. In the face of such a result, even if you just think about it, Ji Xiaowu''s heart will be bubbling with beauty. If it''s not at this moment and the place is wrong, I''m afraid Ji Xiaowu can''t help laughing. However, although laughter is not good, you can stir up the corner of your mouth to smile, it''s still no problem, isn''t it?


    But the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel. This does not wait for Ji Xiaowu to seize the opportunity to humiliate Ouyang Xiasha. It does not wait for her to finish the humiliating words she had prepared for Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha''s supplementary explanation follows her until it breaks her dream and makes her cheeks as if she had been slapped dozens of big mouths Just started, want to smile lips, that image, simply don''t be too funny. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s supplementary statement, "Zhongpin Lingshi!"


    That''s right. You heard it right. It''s "Zhongpin Lingshi.". Although these four words seem simple, but the meaning behind them, no one dares to underestimate. You know, according to today''s exchange price in the underworld market, a Chinese spirit stone can easily exchange 20 to 30 inferior spirit stones, and it''s not as difficult as exchanging inferior spirit stone for Chinese spirit stone. It can be said that it''s very easy to exchange. But it''s no wonder that, after all, in the underworld today, the rare spirit stone made by people''s cultivation is not the middle grade spirit stone! Because there are too many impurities in Xiapin Lingshi, it can be purified, but the cost of manpower and material resources should not be too low. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, or if it is not supplemented by Zhongpin Lingshi, more Xiapin Lingshi will be used as currency. That is to say, if we calculate according to this ratio, the 80 billion medium grade stone is equal to the 160 billion to 240 billion low grade stone, which is 16 to 24 times of the previous 100 billion. Even if we take a step back, according to the official exchange rate of 1:10, it''s also 80 million inferior spirit stones, which is eight times of the previous "100 billion"! How can this amount be regarded as unheard of by all the people present?Although they are here today, everyone''s purpose is to make the final bid, but such a price, such an addition, is not acceptable to ordinary people, nor can ordinary people afford it, OK? Therefore, there was a brief calm in the meeting, and it was not difficult to understand.


    "The 80 billion Zhongpin Lingshi, the distinguished guests on the fourth floor bid for the 80 billion Zhongpin Lingshi. Is there a higher bid than the 80 billion Zhongpin Lingshi? It''s a crystal with plenty of aura. It''s a good thing that can improve the friars at least two levels. If you miss it, you really don''t have it. You should think about it clearly! " Although seeing Ouyang Xiasha bid again, xuanzi immediately understood that this auction must have something different from his own, and Ouyang Xiasha would eventually take this auction into his bag. But the performance should be natural, and it should also be shown. Otherwise, if it causes other people''s suspicion and suspicion, it will really be more than worth the loss . In xuanzi''s words, even if she can''t help him aboveboard, she can''t drag him back, right? Therefore, no matter how much xuanzi wants to help Ouyang Xiasha, she has to show her usual behavior honestly and step by step, and try her best to make herself more natural. Although these are not what xuanzi wants to see, in other words, it''s not a disguised help?


    Well, xuanzi can only think in this way, so that she can feel more comfortable, and can continue to insist as usual when she has guessed something. Otherwise, if she only looks at the surface, she will think that she is fighting against her friends! It is obviously unacceptable for xuanzi to do such things with her friends.


    Therefore, xuanzi, who had succeeded in self consolation, began to urge and remind the public as soon as the interval came. Of course, the effect of xuanzi''s practice is also very good, and it''s not generally good. It not only does not arouse people''s suspicion, but also guides people''s thinking, and slowly develops in another direction, which is "xuanzi and Ouyang Xiasha are in the same nest, but since they are in the same nest, does xuanzi have the reason not to help others? But she didn''t mean to be partial. She didn''t even want to procrastinate like before. Instead, she kept pushing them to increase their prices like selling goods. Is that strange? Is it hard for Ouyang Xiasha to just show off in order to make more money for them? In fact, she doesn''t mean to buy it? After all, there is no precedent like this before, and the Obsidian heart they photographed is the best example. "


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious families like Ji''s and Dongli''s feel that it''s a big pit, a big pit dug by Ouyang Xiasha and xuanzi. But since the Ji family and the Dongli family are naturally suspicious, let them completely and completely believe that this is a big pit, and Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t want it, which is also impossible. Therefore, the Ji family and the Dongli family, who are contradictory in heart, really don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Give up the auction, give up the price increase, let Ouyang Xiasha deal with the price of 80 billion Zhongpin Lingshi directly? It''s obviously impossible. As mentioned before, if it''s fake, it''s Ouyang Xiasha and xuanzi who set up the big pit for them, then it''s OK. Then they just give up, and the depression will only be the other side, and they won''t have a little loss. But if it''s just in case, if it''s the most unlikely possibility, that''s what the other side really wants What do you want? Then their actions, not only did not add to each other''s block, but also let each other get what they wanted, and finally they became depressed, didn''t they? And such a thing, they must be difficult to accept. Who let that person be their enemy instead of others? When the enemy is satisfied, how can they be happy?

 Chapter 2926

    But if you don''t give up and continue to increase the price, it''s not a good decision. After all, if the other party really wants it, it''s OK. They can choose to give up halfway. But what if it''s a big pit, as they guess? Isn''t that a big drop?


    The Ji family, who were worried and hesitant, didn''t know what to do for a moment, so they decided to attack Ouyang Xiasha again, hoping to find some flaws in her body through a tit for tat confrontation with Ouyang Xiasha.


    As for xuanzi, Ji''s and Dongli''s people don''t worry at all. After all, no matter how ugly they are, even because of the problem of Xuanwu, they are ready to tear their faces. But when they confront each other, they still firmly believe that xuanzi won''t lose her face immediately. The mysterious forces still want to save her face For them.


    It''s not about the strength gap between the two sides. It''s about the industry chosen by the other side. Who let the other side do the service industry? As it happens, when the so-called "default" is within the scope of the industry, it''s more appropriate for them to stay in the business. In the face of this situation, whether intentionally or unintentionally, as long as xuanzi want to continue to work in this business, they still need to abide by this point, or they must abide by this point.


    The answer to Xuanwu''s decision is obvious. After all, they have been in this business for so many years. Unless their brains are broken, how can they destroy the foundation they have laid for so many years because of their patience?


    Of course, if xuanzi really broke the rules for Ouyang Xiasha, they would like to see it. After all, it''s just a last-minute auction. If it''s one less, they won''t lose much. Moreover, this kind of loss is not only for one or several of them, but every family doesn''t have a chance. In this way, it''s just to keep the balance before, and the effect will be even better than if it was obtained by one of them before, What do they have to worry about? What''s more, it can destroy the foundation of the mysterious forces and change their unchangeable status. What''s their hesitation in such a cost-effective business? In other words, if they can, what they hope more is that xuanzi will break the rules for Ouyang Xiasha''s sake, because then they have a great chance to change the situation. Only when several families are tied up can they fight against the mysterious forces.


    Well, they are smart, and each other is not a fool. So, the second possibility, that is, the Ji family and Dongli family, is that xuanzi breaks the rules for Ouyang Xiasha, which is obviously impossible. Even if xuanzi wants to, Ouyang Xiasha upstairs can''t agree with it. And Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, through all kinds of matters before, is impossible It''s hard to see that his words are obviously very effective in front of xuanzi. In addition to the different relationship between Xuanwu and Ouyang Xiasha, at this moment, although there is no evidence, they are absolutely sure that Xuanwu is now in Ouyang Xiasha''s bag. I want to know that xuanzi''s decision is final, in addition to respecting the so-called rules There is no other possibility. And before xuanzi that stick to the rules, when the time comes, he can''t wait to open his mouth to urge the move, isn''t it the best explanation and proof of this?


    Well, it''s true. No, the whole meeting hall is just like the time has been suspended suddenly. Even if Ji Xiaowu is aiming at Ouyang Xiasha, xuanzi doesn''t seem to see or hear anything, and doesn''t insert a word.


    As for Ji Xiaowu''s aim, it''s also very simple. There''s nothing more than Ouyang Xiasha''s "no money" attitude. It''s not that Ji Xiaowu doesn''t want to talk about anything else. It''s aimed at Ji Xiaowu. The underworld also has restrictions on them. Otherwise, they will be regarded as breaking the rules on their own initiative. If xuanzi do anything else at that time, they won''t be regarded as disobeying the rules.


    You know, the Ji family and the Dongli family can''t take advantage of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, they don''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s like they are blind. The only thing they know, or to be exact, is the only thing they can guess, or is Ouyang Xiasha from the upper world, which is the answer they fear However, the other side does not know them completely, but they know some basic knowledge and most of the generals'' skills in great detail and accuracy. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who told them that in order to show off, they deliberately let people spread a lot of real news? Now to put it bluntly, it''s just a bitter fruit. If we add the help of a mysterious force at this time, we can imagine what kind of passive situation they will be in. At that time, who knows who is going to question whom and who is going to target whom? Therefore, in order to avoid such trouble, some rules should be abided by even if they are unwilling or unwilling. Before that, Ouyang Xiasha''s "no money" has become a good entry point."I''d like to ask you a few questions before Miss xuanzi comes down to the end of this auction. I don''t know if you can?" Ji Xiaowu, who has already robbed Ouyang Xiasha of her own fame, hates Ouyang Xiasha even more after several tit for tat attacks. Her impression of Ouyang Xiasha is that she has reached a poor limit. If conditions do not allow her, she would like to eat her meat, chew her bone and drink her blood. So, once she has a chance to find Ouyang Xia It''s not hard to understand that Ji Xiaowu will be the first to ask for trouble when Sha is in trouble. In addition, Ji Xiaowu''s impulsive personality is put there. So, her actions are more reasonable and should be. Or in other words, if Ji Xiaowu didn''t speak first, it would be strange that there was a problem, which was worthy of his attention. On the contrary, there was nothing to doubt or worry about.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can she miss Ji Xiaowu''s hatred for herself? Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand, where does Ji Xiaowu''s hatred come from? I don''t know. I think he killed Ji Xiaowu''s family? Of course, he doesn''t need to know this. After all, even if he doesn''t destroy his family now, he will destroy his family later. There is no difference between before and after. In addition, Ji Xiaowu is his enemy, and they are doomed to never die in this life. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is just curious about the source of Ji Xiaowu''s hatred for him, and then quickly forgets.


    As for the question raised by Ji Xiaowu, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to say that I don''t want to answer it, but the other party has already raised it like this, so it''s hard for him not to answer it. Otherwise, people think that he is afraid of them, or there is something wrong with the final auction, or why do you want xuanzi hammer so eagerly? It''s good to tend to the first possible development. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha never cares about the superficial work, but if she tends to the development of the second guess, it''s really not worth the loss. Because it not only indicates that his previous work has been done in vain, but also represents that there will be a steady stream of unpredictable troubles in the future. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is very reluctant to see the unexpected troubles. Therefore, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha thinks in her heart, whether she is willing or forced, the final answer to Ji Xiaowu can only be one sentence "Ask


    "Please forgive me for being rude! I remember that when I was bidding for the heart of obsidian, I made it clear that I didn''t have a spirit stone. So I dare to ask you, where did the spirit stone that I participated in the auction come from? Can it be that it''s from Xuanwu Zun, the boss behind the mysterious forces? If that''s the case, can you think that you want to speculate maliciously? Even if it''s not, it''s just that Xuanwu Zun regretted bidding for the auction, or that he didn''t know what he wanted upstairs, so he sponsored the auction. Is it unfair to all of you? " No matter who she is, Ji will not take advantage of her impulsive personality. On the contrary, she will not take advantage of her impulsive personality She is loved by so many elders who attach importance to interests in the family. It''s because she can just touch the itch of those elders and talk about their heart! It''s like this moment, isn''t it? It''s their Ji family, Dongli family and other first-class forces who are worried that they will suffer a big loss if they make a rash decision. However, Ji Xiaowu insists on pulling all the people present into the water together. Under the cover of all kinds of language barriers, all the people present suddenly feel that their interests have been damaged. Even those who gave up the bidding at the beginning didn''t even raise the price once Participation is no exception.

 Chapter 2927

    "That''s right. Miss Ji is right. Please give us an explanation. Although we are all small people, we still have the right to know the truth about such a dark scene, don''t you?"


    "That''s right. We choose the auction organized by the mysterious forces to consume our hard-earned money here. Isn''t it that the mysterious forces are always fair? If it''s true that, as Miss Ji said, the mysterious forces also play this game, and if they regret it, or if they like it, they will participate in the auction recklessly, or take their own money. We really dare not participate in such an auction next time. "


    "That''s right. We can''t accept whether it''s malicious speculation or recycling. So please give us an explanation!"


    "That is, please give us an explanation, otherwise how can we dare to come to the auction of mysterious forces in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Please give us an explanation!"


    "Please give us an explanation!"


    "Please give us an explanation!"


    Well, I have to say that Ji Xiaowu is very good at playing with public opinion. Let all the people present start with various explanations at the beginning, and then put forward their own requirements. Later, all the people agreed that the only thing to say and the only requirement is to ask Ouyang Xiasha to give an explanation. This is such a process What a result, obviously let Ouyang Xiasha some surprise, but fortunately also did not exceed Ouyang Xiasha''s expectations. Of course, the consequences of all this have something to do with the people''s weak mind and the desire to fish in troubled waters.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, his choice is very simple. He can ignore the Ji family, the Dongli family, and even all the first-class families, but he can''t ignore the questions of all the people in the whole venue. The reason is very simple. Who made him care about Xuanwu! Who let the foundation of Xuanwu be here! Therefore, in addition to giving the so-called explanation, he really has no other way to think.


    You know, because no one can see clearly the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and her true face, if he doesn''t care about anything else, he can completely ignore everything and just walk away, but Xuanwu can''t, unless he doesn''t want the mysterious forces. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, it is not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha, who cares about Xuanwu, will make such a choice. It can also be seen from this that what is the status of Xuanwu in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha had already compromised for the sake of Xuanwu once before. Otherwise, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, she would completely ignore Ji Xiaowu''s questions and completely ignore him. In this way, she would not be in the current situation, would she? But since we have already compromised once, and since we have even faced such a situation, what is it to compromise for him again?


    What''s more, in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, the Ji family, the Dongli family, and other first-class forces are all dying people. What''s the matter with them?


    However, it is impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to have no emotion at all, be calm and have good words to explain something to the people who are malicious to her. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not such a talkative person, but it is also impossible to aim at everyone, because that would be tantamount to putting herself in the opposition of everyone On the face of it, that result is obviously unfavorable to us. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Ji Xiaowu, who would deliberately humiliate the creator of the terracotta Figurine, should take advantage of the people''s indifference and deliberately separate it from the people present.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Growing up in politics, how can he not know how to calculate people''s minds? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha was still regarded as the successor of the Xiahou family when she was young. Her means and level are not inferior to Ji Xiaowu, who is just the eldest lady of the Ji family. Although the Xiahou family is only an aristocratic family in the mortal world, there is no difference in the nature of political power. Even because it is impossible for the mortal world to openly "control violence with violence", the political power in the mortal world is more complicated than that in the underworld. In other words, she is better and smarter than Ji Xiaowu. How can Ouyang Xiasha, who is not sure how many times as smart as she is? It''s not impossible to play better and better than it. The only thing to see is whether Ouyang Xiasha is willing to play tricks and use means, that''s all.


    For others, maybe Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t disdain to use the means of those schemers, but for Ji Xiaowu, the enemy Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to hate, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any scruples. No, I just hear Ouyang Xiasha sneer at him with a smile: "Ji''s children, you say you don''t want to Is not silly, I said what you believe what, I was just a casual joke, you actually can be so sure? So I said to let you die, would you wipe your neck without hesitation? I don''t know how to call you stupid? Or stupid? Or is it stupid? Also, this is the second time you have questioned my character and financial resources. This time, because there are too many people involved, forget it. It''s just the so-called "one more two, no more three". If there is a third time, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Ji Xiaowu, who is arrogant in nature, is so angry when facing Ouyang Xiasha''s unbridled satire, undisguised ridicule, and the other party is like clouds in the sky, while he is like the momentum and threat of mud on the ground.After several times, Ji Xiaowu wanted to open his mouth to satirize back, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give him that chance at all. Sentence by sentence, what he said should not be too coherent. Finally, when Ouyang Xiasha finished speaking, Ji Xiaowu finally found the right opportunity and was ready to start again. She heard Ouyang Xiasha gently face the people present and explain to them what they had asked before: "for your questions, originally, there is no need for me to explain. It''s just the so-called" the pure are clear and the turbid are turbid ". In addition, I''m sorry I can''t condescend to explain anything just because someone doubts something. It''s necessary for me to question everything on my own path of cultivation. If I explain everything, how can I explain it at that time? But in the end, this matter involves my friends, so I''m here to tell you clearly that I really have a life-long friendship with Xuanwu Zun, but friendship is friendship. Xuanwu Zun has never broken any rules because of his friendship with me. Of course, it''s not necessary. As you all know, I come from the upper world. How can people like me care about the tens of billions of Chinese spirit stones? If you don''t believe it, I can take out a lot of top-quality spirit stones, even the top-level spirit stones that don''t exist in the underworld. Do you believe it? What''s more, if you remember, you should remember that xuanwuzun just came out of the pass, right? This should be directly negated, so it''s not? I don''t know. Are you satisfied with my explanation? If you don''t believe me, I can take out many treasures that belong to the upper world alone. In the underworld, they are very valuable, at least not lower than the tens of billions of Chinese spirit stones. Moreover, they are engraved with special marks, which can prove that they do not belong to Xuanwu and belong to me alone. Do you need to see them? "


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha likes to be superior. She likes to say things with her so-called identity when she has nothing to do. It''s just that this society, or this interface is like this. It might be more appropriate to say that she does as the Romans do.


    In this interface, identity not only represents your status, but also represents the credibility of your speech, as well as the so-called credit line. It is also the basis for judging whether you have a background, whether you have a backer behind you, and whether you can offend. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s own identity may make him more important, because of the relationship that the old witch has not yet solved, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Ouyang Xiasha''s own identity can not be used or exposed. In order to prove the innocence of Xuanwu, it is obviously necessary to have a profound identity Yes, so the identity of the person in the upper boundary who has been speculated but not confirmed by Ouyang Xiasha has obviously become the best prop.


    Anyway, admitting this kind of identity won''t do any harm to others. What''s in Ouyang Xiasha''s body can completely hold this identity, and it can also clear away the suspicion of Xuanwu. In this way, what''s Ouyang Xiasha hesitating about? Don''t be too decisive.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha has said that. What''s there to doubt among the people present? They don''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha would dare to say such a big thing without the inside information. After all, no one is sure. Will anyone open their mouth to doubt? What''s more, people in the upper world are not so good at impersonating. Of course, not everyone dares to impersonate them. You know, once people in the upper world are exposed, they will not be accepted by anyone. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s words, most people still believe them.


    For the rest, there are also those who are suspicious. Because they are worried that the other party is really a person in the upper world, they can restrain their emotions and dare not attack easily. You know, offending people in the upper world is not a good thing. What''s more, they don''t ask, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t ask, right?

 Chapter 2928

    Of course, those present who were incited by Ji Xiaowu but still doubted Ouyang Xiasha''s words were right. They didn''t dare to ask, but it doesn''t mean no one asked. Just like Ji Xiaowu, who has a lot of opinions about Ouyang Xiasha, isn''t that the best example?


    Well, it''s true. Although the identity of Ouyang Xiasha had been speculated for a long time, when he admitted it himself, whether it was the Ji family or the Dongli family, it was a bit unexpected. Especially for Ji Xiaowu, whose hatred is about to materialize.


    According to the truth, Ouyang Xiasha has already publicly admitted her identity. If she is a smart person, it''s better not to offend her. She had a bad time before, and she can say "the one who doesn''t know is innocent". After that, she can make appropriate remedies. However, if she does this later, it''s hard to say that she didn''t mean it. Who will Believe it? Only a fool can believe it! But Ji Xiaowu, even Ji''s family and Dongli''s family all know that the hatred between them and Ouyang Xiasha is hard to resolve and will never die. This is not a theory and there is no substantive evidence, but a feeling, a monk''s prediction of the future. This prediction is not exaggeration, it is true, and it is accurate. To put it bluntly, a large part of Ji Xiaowu''s provocative behavior was caused by Ji''s family and Dongli''s family. If it was possible to alleviate it, no matter how much she was favored in her family, no matter how angry she was, no matter how much she hated Ouyang Xiasha, she would never have the chance to speak.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. However, since there is no way to ease the situation, it doesn''t matter whether it''s pleasing or not. Anyway, the final result will not change. In this case, they will aim at it in the end. In this way, there may be a glimmer of vitality, which is mentioned before. Through the search for the future To discover Ouyang Xiasha''s weakness.


    It''s not a good thing to find fault with something like this. If you don''t talk about anything else, you don''t look good on your face, but it''s certain. For the existence of Ji family and Dongli family, the previous examples have proved that it''s extremely important. Even if this matter is doomed to be ugly, they will certainly reduce it to the lowest point. In other words, it is such a thing doomed to lose face. The appearance of these so-called elders is totally different from the appearance of the younger generation of the family. The appearance of these so-called elders will certainly lose more face than the appearance of the younger generation. Therefore, in comparison, It must be the least humiliating for the younger generation to open this mouth. After all, when the younger generation opens their mouth, they can also use the phrase "the younger generation is not sensible". Even if there are not many people who believe in it, it''s easy for people to suspect that it''s the elder''s instigation or even the result, otherwise they are clearly around and why they are here Didn''t anyone stop it before? But I won''t say anything more, but if these elders come forward directly, it will be a big problem. This is the same reason that adults and children make mistakes at the same time, but the reasons, the process and the results of waiting for them are completely different.


    Of course, between the younger generation and the younger generation, even if they speak the same words, the results are different. It is obvious that the effect of the latter is better and more natural than that of the former, which easily reminds people that this man is just a puppet. The reason why he speaks so much is the instigation of these so-called elders.


    That is to say, it is obviously the most appropriate thing for Ji Xiaowu to talk about this matter because he wants to have an identity, a position and a well-known impulsive and reckless personality. In addition, Ji Xiaowu had a conflict with Ouyang Xiasha before. In this way, his so-called candidate seems more suitable and natural. As a result, the crowd saw Ji Xiaowu, who was an outsider, impulsively spoke to Ouyang Xiasha again and said, "respect your identity, so that many people on the scene, even if they still have doubts in their hearts, dare not speak any more. After all, the reply of the people in the upper world is not just to say, or they can solve it with a small life, in order to avoid even death Tired of family and friends, apart from choosing to shut up, what else do you think they can choose? Therefore, it is not sincere for you to ask in this way. On the contrary, it is more like a disguised threat. "


    It has to be said that Ji Xiaowu is really suitable for the role of questioning without any scruples, because it''s too natural. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense, which is incomparably powerful, or even strong enough, it would not be limited by the surrounding divine sense isolation wall. Therefore, I saw Ji''s family and Dongli''s family for a long time To stop, but still chose to ignore, or even nod the default picture, I''m afraid that even he will be hoodwinked in the past, instinctively think, this is just the result of Ji Xiaowu impulse, and behind her Ji family, Dongli family and so on, have no little relationship.


    Even Ouyang Xiasha, who has nine orifices and exquisite heart, still understands this, not to mention the onlookers around him. That is to say, before reaching the goal of Ji''s family and Dongli''s family, they planned to find Ouyang Xiasha as much trouble as possible and lose face as little as possible in front of the public. That''s no problem at all.No matter how you think it, it will not affect Ouyang Xiasha''s determination to win the auction, and Ouyang Xiasha''s plans for the hostile forces of the Ji family and Dongli family. However, Ouyang Xiasha is still very reluctant to do things that can help the Ji family and Dongli family, or to lower her vigilance. So you can imagine that you should be careful Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find out at the moment, but suddenly came back afterwards. At that moment, Ouyang Xiasha was in a better mood. Therefore, while discovering this problem, Ouyang Xiasha would hate Ji Xiaowu even more, which is understandable.


    Well, it''s just because she is more disgusted, so at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s response to Ji Xiaowu is not very friendly, and even a little bad. She doesn''t even want to pretend, so it''s not difficult to understand. If you don''t ignore it, you will let the other party grasp the handle and say that he is guilty and dare not say more, or even cause more unnecessary trouble. What Ouyang Xiasha wants to do is to turn a deaf ear.


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha said and how to say it, it''s actually very simple. No, I only heard Ouyang Xiasha reply sarcastically: "ha ha, if you don''t say it, I really haven''t found that I have that meaning. But I am very curious, since you have said so, worried about telling the truth, will be my revenge, then why do you dare to do so? That''s all. If you say something, it''s hard to get rid of it. Let''s not talk about the previous problems. In order to prove my sincerity, I''d like to tell you how to do it and how to say it, so that there is no threat in disguise? "


    Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic tone, not to mention, just his words inside and outside, dig a big hole for Ji Xiaowu, it''s enough for Ji Xiaowu. First of all, Ouyang Xiasha not only told the audience in disguise that she didn''t mean that, it was Ji Xiaowu''s "heart of a villain", but also completely blocked Ji Xiaowu''s back road, so that she didn''t even have a chance to refute or explain. You can''t let everyone else end this topic. You have the cheek to move back? Let''s not talk about whether he has a face or not. His actions make people doubt his intentions. Who makes this move like "there is no silver here?"?


    The rhetorical question in the second sentence, although Ji Xiaowu didn''t answer, would not affect people''s suspicion. After all, although Ji Xiaowu''s family is very powerful and influential in the underworld, it can''t do any good to the people in the upper world. Even the people in the upper world have a lot of array magic weapons that they don''t have, which are the first-class forces When there is family cooperation and confrontation, because of the relationship of "the enemy is in the dark, I am in the light", we can only get the same answer. Especially for the sake of others who come out, they can''t take advantage of themselves. Ji Xiaowu''s move to come out is even more untenable and more suspicious. Who has made the selfish image of the first-class forces in the underworld deeply rooted in the hearts of the people? All of a sudden, for their sake, it''s good that they didn''t pay attention before. Now when they pay attention, the more they think about it, the more problems they have. That''s for sure. Ji Xiaowu''s failure to respond is the last straw to crush the camel, which can not only prove it better, but also make people more sure of Ji Xiaowu''s suspicion.


    The third sentence after that, the helpless attitude and the generous performance, all the more confirmed Ji Xiaowu''s suspicion of "villain''s heart". Especially the last sentence, the act of willing to make up, even let people completely stop their doubts.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha looks very serious at ordinary times, but she really wants to dig a hole for others. She also has no pants. Not only did the person who made the pit even have no trousers, but also you can clearly know that he made the pit, but you can''t find one or two or three.


    Just like Ji Xiaowu at this moment, isn''t it? He clearly heard that Ouyang Xiasha was following his meaning, and the content of his answer was not different from what he expected. His final goal was to let himself put forward his own suggestions, but why was the effect so bad?

 Chapter 2929

    According to Ji Xiaowu''s expectation, these people present should reach a resonance with themselves after they stand out for them, and then help themselves to denounce Ouyang Xiasha? But why do they all question, even look at the fool''s eyes, staring at their own direction? As if all their calculations have been clearly seen by them, completely placed in front of them, this is simply incredible!


    Although strange, Ji Xiaowu can only choose to be patient, as if nothing happened, nothing can be seen, as if everything is still developing in the direction she expected, otherwise what can she do? You can''t let her just ask them, "do you know something?"! Ji Xiaowu is impulsive and irritable, but she is not stupid. Even if people don''t see anything in her stupid practice of "there is no silver here for three hundred Liang", she will surely feel that there is something wrong after asking, won''t she? What''s more, Ji Xiaowu is 90% sure that those present, who she used to be her helpers, or representatives of small forces, have guessed what they have. It''s just that because of the influence of their Ji family, it''s not easy to ask questions.


    If you don''t mention it, no matter whether the friars on the first floor know it or not, they don''t dare to mention it because of the influence of Ji''s family. Then she can pretend that nothing happened. But if you mention it, it''s her illusion. It''s OK. At most, it''s just a question. That''s all. But if it''s not her illusion, It''s an indisputable fact. Isn''t it the same as putting the handle on someone''s hand and asking them to ask? How would she explain that? Do you choose silence or denial? Is it voluntary recognition or total disregard? Well, whatever it is, it will do great harm to the face of their first-class forces. At least it is much worse than it is now. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Ji Xiaowu only hesitated for a moment and immediately made a decision. This decision is to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s words and choose to answer as if nothing had happened.


    Even if this, Ji Xiaowu''s heart is simply curious, itchy, and can''t change anything. After all, Ji Xiaowu knows clearly in her heart that her own interests are more important than the interests of her family. Without a family, she is nothing.


    Well, Ji Xiaowu thought like this, and indeed did so. He directly spoke to Ouyang Xiasha and said, "what you said is very true. The origin of your honor really made the younger generation have the intention to give in directly and choose to shut up. But who told me that the younger generation''s curiosity was too strong? You know, younger generation, it''s the kind of person who can''t satisfy his curiosity for a day and then can''t live in peace. If it goes on like this, even a Friar''s body can''t hold on, can''t it? So, isn''t it equivalent to chronic suicide? Therefore, for the sake of the younger generation''s life, the younger generation can only have the audacity to have a try before you. On behalf of you, please take out the things you said, so that you can have a good look at them. At the same time, you can also prove the innocence of you and Xuanwu. I think you should not care about your recklessness Right? What do you think of me? "


    Although Ji Xiaowu''s words are somewhat dry and the reason seems to be a bit wrong, he once put a high hat on Ouyang Xiasha, and it just happened that Ouyang Xiasha could come back, so that Ouyang Xiasha could not refuse at all, because once he refuses, it means that he is haggard and ruthless and does not care about the life and death of others, which has nothing to do with the so-called high prestige. Even if all the people present don''t believe Ji Xiaowu''s reasons why he can''t pull any more, the final result will not change. Who can make the world never lack so-called good people!


    It''s the so-called "it''s none of your business, hang up high." although these people, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous provocation, have doubts about Ji Xiaowu, and even many of them have seen Ji Xiaowu''s plan, it doesn''t mean they will help Ouyang Xiasha, or they will stand by and watch when Ji Xiaowu is against Ouyang Xiasha, just like this time If Ji Xiaowu''s words are harmful to their interests, they may help Ouyang Xiasha to say a few words, but Ji Xiaowu''s words do no harm to them at all. Even if it is proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are false, for the sake of mysterious forces and Xuanwu, they may have endless benefits. How can they not intervene in such beneficial and harmless things First hand? Anyway, there is no close relationship between them and Ouyang Xiasha. In addition to the so-called principle of "the law is not responsible for the public", I want to know the choice of these friars on the first floor.


    Well, it''s true. No, Ouyang Xiasha just had a guess. These people are just trying to prove Ouyang Xiasha''s guess. They are all ready to move. When Ji Xiaowu finishes, it''s more like a negotiation. You add it up with me. No, they just say:


    "yes, Miss Ji is right I don''t think you should care to satisfy our curiosity


    "My Lord, just regard us as villains, and you can show us!"


    "I beg your pardon. We rural people have never seen the world before. We will be so curious about what you said. Therefore, you should not care about our demands.""Sir, we don''t believe you. How can we not believe you when you are so respected? We''re just curious, just curious! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although all the people on the scene seemed to have agreed, without any pause or hesitation, they followed Ji Xiaowu and all began to add up, but their reasons were various.


    Some of them say that it is because of curiosity, some admit that they are villains, and some even say that they have never seen the world. But they have one thing in common, that is, without exception, they all put Ouyang Xiasha on the moral benchmark, and use a "high prestige" to get involved in Ouyang Xiasha''s steps of revenge. In other words, it is the so-called moral kidnapping of Ouyang Xiasha, thinking that in this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior can be restricted.


    Although the final result, Ouyang Xiasha did not do anything to hurt them, as if he was really playing a noble attitude, it can only be regarded as the result of their crooked, not that Ouyang Xiasha was really bound by these moral kidnapping.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about these things. Especially after the disaster of extermination in his last life, there is no bottom line for the so-called morality in his heart. The only criterion he can believe in is "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die.".


    That is to say, if there were not Xuanwu and his mysterious forces in front, and all Ouyang Xiasha had done before was for these two points, and he didn''t want his previous efforts to fall short at this moment, he would like to know what would be the result of waiting for these people according to Ouyang Xiasha''s individuality and the criteria he believed in, after all, There is no difference between these people''s practice and falling into the well, which is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha dislikes. As for what is "highly respected" and "not fussy", what is that?


    "Ha ha, then open your eyes and have a good look. Ah, who makes me feel good? " Since they have agreed to answer for the mysterious power of Ou shunwu, they are expected. Just because it looks like the result of being forced and besieged, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is more or less unhappy. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is not very friendly and full of sarcasm. According to Ouyang Xiasha''s temper, it''s a matter of course. Otherwise, you think that only a few dozen people''s opinions can force Ouyang Xiasha, who was able to destroy the stubborn temper of several families with her own efforts, to submit easily? Frankly speaking, it''s not the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s active compromise!


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t delay at all. While satirizing, she didn''t forget to put the things she mentioned one by one on the tray that can be transmitted and displayed as before.


    And those, including Ji Xiaowu, who deliberately aimed at Ouyang Xiasha''s existence at the beginning were to make Ouyang Xiasha''s downfall, so that they could find Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called weakness, or get any unexpected benefits. But after the treasures Ouyang Xiasha promised were displayed one by one, they forgot everything. They were salivating In my heart, there is nothing but those babies.


    "Girl, when you leave for a while, you should be careful!" Xuanwu can''t see Ji Xiaowu''s look, but Xuanwu can be said to have seen the ugly looks of those people downstairs. Combined with Ji Xiaowu''s private room, they didn''t react for a long time. I want to know that Ji Xiaowu''s look at this time. It''s not as hard to see as those people downstairs, but it''s certainly not much better. And their ugly appearance just shows their salivation for these treasures. As the owners of these treasures, they want to know how dangerous Ouyang Xiasha is. Although I know Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful, Ouyang Xiasha has repeatedly said before that no one can see his real face. As long as he goes out carefully, no one will find out it''s him. But as a good brother, he will inevitably worry about him.

 Chapter 2930

    In particular, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha exposed these treasures was for him and the forces he built. If it wasn''t for their protection, with Ouyang Xiasha''s identity and strength, there would be no need to do so. In this way, Xuanwu would be even more worried.


    Although Xuanwu wanted to stop Ouyang Xiasha long before she said the first sentence, how could he refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s insistence and his kindness? Especially when Ouyang Xiasha said "guilty", he had no reason to refuse.


    Even before things had reached this stage, Xuanwu had already guessed that there would be such a result. Even at this moment, Xuanwu felt the same guilt. There was no exception. After all, in Xuanwu''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha has always been more important than himself. If one of them is destined to bear the guilt, Xuanwu can say without hesitation that he is the elder brother! What''s more, if he comes to recite it, it''s just a feeling of guilt. But if Ouyang Xiasha is allowed to recite it, he will not only feel guilty, but also carry many kinds of mentality such as shame, self blame and chagrin. In this way, he has no reason to refuse. One to many, fools know how to choose, don''t they?


    As for Xia long Sha, how can he not see the problem? But he was able to keep such a calm attitude, as if everything Xuanwu was worried about was not a problem at all. The only thing that could explain was that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about Xuanwu. Everything before was pretended to be like a performance, and Ouyang Xiasha was confident that she could solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The former is obviously impossible. Let alone Ouyang Xiasha himself, he is not stupid. Even if he assumes that the "play theory" is true, in the face of such a scene, his best way is undoubtedly to continue to pretend to play. Why should he suddenly expose these problems and hide them for so many years? For a small matter, he will expose them. Such a thing is not worth the loss Why? There''s no reason for this, and it''s totally unreasonable, OK!


    Even if you step back and just talk about the acting problem, what you say seems far fetched, OK! After all, even if you pretend to be more or less like it, there will be some flaws. Especially in front of the ancient beast who is particularly sensitive to human emotions, the so-called pretending is more like playing tricks. Even if the level is very high, the one who can cheat Xuanwu is once, twice, three times and four times. No matter how much cheating, it is impossible to cheat that one time So long, it''s the passing of time in thousands of years! It''s even more impossible to speculate that changing the body will change the mentality. A familiar psychological fluctuation suddenly changes. How can such a sensitive ancient beast not be a fool and not feel it?


    Therefore, the latter possibility is Ouyang Xiasha''s real psychological change. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha already has the so-called solution in her mind. As soon as the time comes, it can be completely solved. Before that, he could only aggrieve Xuanwu and make him worry and feel guilty. After all, compared with the power that Xuanwu had worked so hard to build, a little worry for a while was nothing at all.


    Well, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is cruel and cruel. Even his own people can watch him with fear. If he can, of course, Ouyang Xiasha also hopes Xuanwu can watch the play with the eyes of onlookers as calm as he can. It''s easier and more casual, but who can let Xuanwu''s temperament be there? And with Xuanwu''s temperament, it''s impossible for him to completely believe what Ouyang Xiasha said, no matter how extravagant what Ouyang Xiasha said, as long as he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Even if Ouyang Xiasha, whom he was familiar with, spoke, it was no exception. Even because they were too familiar with each other, Xuanwu thought that Ouyang Xiasha was like this He said it was just to make him feel better and comfort him. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha had no choice but to do it. If you really want to say one or two or three, you can only say that he is "the lesser of the two evils", that''s all.


    OK, it''s a little bit far away. However, in the face of her concern and kindness, Ouyang Xiasha is not an ignorant person. Of course, she is willing to accept it. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, even this kind of concern and kindness is totally unnecessary, and it can''t change anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will take the initiative to comply It''s a matter of course to answer and comfort with each other''s words, but it''s obviously not the characteristic of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, it''s not unusual to put forward a few sincere suggestions.


    It''s like this moment, isn''t it! In the face of Xuanwu''s sincere kindness and concern, Ouyang Xiasha is very willing to accept it whether it is necessary or not. And the fact is that it is true, this is not, even hesitant, in the Xuanwu voice fell at the same time, he heard his gentle mouth response: "ha ha, these clowns, really when I Ouyang Xiasha things are so greedy? Brother Xuanwu, you can rest assured. Since I dare to take things out, I must have the confidence to get them back. After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to be taken advantage of. If I don''t pit them for the time being, they should be glad that they have accumulated virtue. If I dare to give my advice, I will let them understand why the flowers are so red, So don''t worry about me. Even if, to say the least, you have to worry, and you can''t bear the worry at all, then it''s totally unnecessary at the moment! Anyway, no matter how worried you are now, it won''t change anything, will it? I really want to worry about it. I''ll wait until the show is over. "Although Ouyang Xiasha is sincere and has a correct attitude, in a few words, no matter how sincere and correct she is, how can she change a person''s character in a short time? That''s right, it''s character. The reason why Xuanwu talks and does things like this is not his idea, nor his idea, nor his prejudice, but his character. In other words, Xuanwu''s worry is not that he doesn''t want to believe or accept other people''s opinions, but that he is too influenced by his personality. The so-called "personality" is just like that. It''s obvious that Xuanwu also knows what his problem is. This is not only because of Ouyang Xiasha''s Huada, but also because he doesn''t want to accept or refuse, even because he has a redundant solution Release also didn''t, just light back a: "you have a good idea!"


    Of course, Xuanwu doesn''t have any other meaning, let alone any impatience. He just knows that he can''t change the fact for the time being, so he doesn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to waste more time, that''s all. Moreover, as Ouyang Xiasha said, after a while, everything will have an answer. So, what''s the reason for him to tangle, argue, or fight for one, two or three! It''s obvious that the best way to deal with it is to stop and watch the changes.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she seems to understand the true meaning of Xuanwu, so she doesn''t choose to speak any more. Instead, she calmly turns her eyes to the central auction table of xuanzi''s auction house as if nothing had happened before, and gently opens the sound transmission equipment. It seems light but actually ironic to the people present "I don''t know if you''ve had enough of it? Or is it confirmed? If you''ve seen enough or confirmed it, I''ll put it away, and then we''ll continue to bid! "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention what to do if she didn''t see enough of it or didn''t confirm it, his sarcastic tone explained everything. To put it bluntly, as long as these people are present, whether they are the sanxiu group downstairs who are not known by Ouyang Xiasha, or the first-class forces in the underworld who are bored by Ouyang Xiasha and even have arranged the plan of extermination, they will not answer "no" as long as they are shameful. Otherwise, we can imagine what kind of shame Ouyang Xiasha will face next Humiliated, although the tone of Ouyang Xiasha is not much better at the moment, it must be much better than the so-called humiliation.


    If you answer in the affirmative, you will feel forced to choose. If you answer in the negative, you will face a series of personal attacks and verbal humiliation. Although both options are not good choices, the former is obviously better.


    Of course, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, it''s not that no one wants to fight back. But where is Ouyang Xiasha''s identity? Although it''s a fake identity, who made everyone believe it?


    In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s easy-to-use false identity, the people downstairs don''t have the courage to be the so-called outsider, while the people upstairs are just like Ji Xiaowu, who is impulsive and irritable, and has already torn her face with Ouyang Xiasha. They have the courage, but Ouyang Xiasha is willing to cooperate, so that they can have the chance to finish what they say! Otherwise, it''s a waste of courage.


    Just like at this moment, that''s it. No, Ji Xiaowu, who was stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s hidden sarcastic tone, rushed back to Ouyang Xiasha with a loud voice when Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell. "My Lord, we''ve seen it and confirmed it. There''s no problem with it..."

 Chapter 2931

    Without waiting for Ji Xiaowu to finish what he said, or to have a chance to mention "but" later, Ouyang Xiasha seemed to have foresight. Just at that time, she interrupted her later words, and seemed to summarize the topic. She responded to Ji Xiaowu faintly: "no problem! Since there''s no problem, I''m going to take it away. Don''t let me take it again for a while


    Seeing what Ouyang Xiasha said, it is clear that there is not a dirty word, but Shengsheng makes Ji Xiaowu feel like swallowing flies. Because of the connection time, it''s so coincidental that Ji Xiaowu has to swallow the follow-up which is about to take off. This kind of uncomfortable feeling is really uncomfortable. By the way, it also makes Ji Xiaowu''s hatred of Ouyang Xiasha rise a little. Although the value of hatred is nothing compared with that of Jiao Ji Xiaowu, the value of hatred towards Ouyang Xiasha rises when it rises. From this we can see how disgusting Ouyang Xiasha is.


    After that, I don''t know if it''s in order to completely break Ji Xiaowu''s mouth again and mention the possibility of previous love? Or don''t want to give Ji Xiaowu a chance to talk, want to solve the problem as soon as possible? Or is it just a coincidence? Who knows? Anyway, without waiting for Ji Xiaowu to speak again, Ouyang Xiasha turns the topic to xuanzi on the auction table. That''s an indisputable fact. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha seems to know nothing, nothing happened, as if really just to remind her, to xuanzi light mouth said: "xuanzi girl, the time has come, you should also announce the result, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes! The final auction of this session of the interface auction is an unknown but full of aura crystal stone, and the VIP on the fourth floor bid 80 billion yuan for the medium quality spirit stone. It''s the first time for the 80 billion Zhongpin Lingshi. Are there any higher bids? It''s the second time for the 80 billion Zhongpin Lingshi. "Eight hundred and eleven" xuanzi and Ouyang Xiasha are of the same school. Therefore, xuanzi is not angry at all about Ouyang Xiasha''s urging. If she had not seen them confront each other before, she would have thought it was wonderful. She was too obsessed with them and lost her mind for a moment. I''m afraid that she would have opened her mouth long ago. How could she have waited for Ouyang Xiasha to remind her? In other words, it''s too late for xuanzi to help Ouyang Xiasha. How can she blame him for reminding? Yes, it''s a reminder. In xuanzi''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha''s urging is not a urging, but a so-called disguised reminder. And the fact is true. For example, although xuanzi is not obvious at this time, it really speeds up the speaking speed, which is the best proof of this.


    "90 billion Chinese spirit stone!" I thought the auction would be over soon, and the ownership of the final auction could be settled. But obviously, some people can''t see Ouyang Xiasha. This is not, originally thought that the matter is about to end xuanzi, the lip corner just started, the last sentence is about to finish, Ji Xiaowu killed again, and fiercely made up a higher price than Ouyang Xiasha''s 10 billion Chinese spirit stone.


    "Come on, girl, it''s a 10 billion, or a 10 billion stone of medium quality. It''s not a hundred or a worthless stone." Even if Ouyang''s summer Sha is very deep and thick, let alone Lingshi, which is ninety billion of the top grade, it is the top ninety billion of Lingshi. It is not what he means, but he still can''t help but hear the shout of Ji Xiao 5, and silently make complaints about it. As in the past, make complaints about Ouyang''s performance. If he is to sell his Tucao, he will still make complaints about it. Just like this moment, after the price of Ji Xiao five, Ouyang Sha Sha could not help shouting, "one hundred billion Lingshi!"


    After adding 10 billion yuan to Ouyang Xiasha''s "11.1", I don''t know that Ji Xiaowu is trying to raise the price. How can I pit Ouyang Xiasha once? Or does it really mean to offer a high price to compete with Ouyang Xiasha? Who knows! Anyway, what she didn''t even want to think about was the fact that she was going to increase the price again.


    "Ji family, you wait first!" Although the auction was sponsored by Xuanwu, the crystal was also put up for auction by Xuanwu. With the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu, no matter how much he shouts, Xuanwu will not really lose him. It is even possible that he will not receive any money from him. However, Ouyang Xiasha still insists on some basic problems. Just like, don''t want to be treated as a big injustice, is one of them. Therefore, before Ji Xiaowu yells out his price after the price increase, it is necessary to stop him from speaking up and say what he wants. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t point out the reason why she interrupted, his meaning of "I have something to say" should not be too obvious!


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?" It''s not a happy thing to interrupt others'' words at will. What''s more, it''s not the first time Ouyang Xiasha has done this. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu''s attitude is not very good, and it''s not something hard to understand. Even, if you can, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t want to respond to Ouyang Xiasha, but who says Ouyang Xiasha is one of the parties to this matter? If he doesn''t care, he can''t go on? Therefore, coupled with the sense of having to compromise, Ji Xiaowu''s attitude is good. That''s strange.


    "What I want to say is that I have just displayed my inside information. Shouldn''t you, younger generation of Ji family, show your inside information?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha has another characteristic, that is, she is much more cheeky than ordinary people. Therefore, even in the face of Ji Xiaowu''s bad attitude, Ouyang Xiasha can be in front of her, as if nothing had happened, and she can be frank with her opinions."What do you mean, sir?" Compared with Ouyang Xiasha, Ji Xiaowu is much more excited after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. It''s as if she was stabbed in the painful foot.


    "What do you mean? what do you mean? It means literally, of course! Really, what do you want me to say so clearly? Originally, I wanted to give you some face, but you didn''t want it. It''s really one by one. Ah, I''m obviously worried that there aren''t so many spirit stones in your family. The reason why I increase the price is that I like this auction, want to pit me, and want me to be a big injustice. " For Ji Xiaowu''s attitude, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention at all, and even answered his rhetorical question honestly.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s deep meaning of "Zhenshi" was not finished for two times. With a series of frankness after that, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was not too thorough. She just pointed to each other''s nose and humiliated them directly. But think about it, in fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s not him who is ashamed anyway. He doesn''t care about it. He asks so frankly. What''s his taboo to cover it up?


    "We don''t want you? How do we know you''re going to want this? What if, as before, the burden falls on us? At that time, we didn''t worry about losing the face of the whole family if we didn''t pay for it? " When you hear Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, although you can''t see Ji Xiaowu''s appearance, you can see that he and his family, even the family alliance, must have been stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s words. In other words, they didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha would answer so plainly that she didn''t even give them any face. But when you think of what Ouyang Xiasha said before, and his sentence "I wanted to leave you some face", it seems that no wonder he has it on him. However, in any case, it must not be admitted to Ouyang Xiasha''s problem. Even if this matter is already on the table and well-known, it can not be admitted. After all, the result is completely different between admitting and not admitting. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, who has come back to her senses, will try hard to make peace and choose to shirk. It''s not hard to understand.


    "Of course you''re not afraid, because you expect that I will increase the price." I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s because I''m not happy to see Ji''s family. Do you want to give them some color first? Maybe just want to end the auction as soon as possible, so as to get the piece of spiritual power fragment and make yourself at ease? Maybe it''s just natural? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Ji Xiaowu wants to cover up as much as possible, and if she wants to take things over, Ouyang Xiasha has to fight against him. Look at the tone of her voice, let Ji Xiaowu and they don''t want to be too depressed.


    "Oh? What do we expect? My Lord, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. " Well, Ji Xiaowu, they have obviously been disturbed by Ouyang Xiasha''s fixed tone. Otherwise, how could they even use the means of threat in such a public place and in front of so many people? You know, threat is not a good means. At least in the eyes of some monks, it''s a kind of indecent means. It''s even more contemptible than losing face before. In other words, Ji Xiaowu tried their best to cover up for their own face, which is no problem. But for this face, they used the means of threat, which is a big problem. It''s not exaggeration to say that the gain is not worth the loss. If they really have a clear mind at the moment, I''m afraid they would rather expose the matter of Ouyang Xiasha than use such means impulsively!


    Of course, it''s not that threats can''t be used, or that no one can use them. It''s just that such means are often used behind people or behind their backs. Even if they inevitably need to be used in front of people, they can''t be used in front of so many people, right?

 Chapter 2932

    "Nonsense? Ha ha, without any basis, how could I be so straightforward? In fact, you know very well in your heart that if you were before, before I had shown my details, maybe I would have put it down halfway, but I have already shown my details like that. If you give up again, it''s not chiguoguo''s telling people that I''m so stingy and stingy. Isn''t it a slap in the face? In other words, you know, even if I just want to save my face, I can''t give up bidding. What''s more, I really like this crystal stone. And that''s what you''re relying on, so you want to take advantage of it Other people''s fear of Ji''s deterrence doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha is afraid. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and background are there. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no response to Ji Xiaowu''s threat. Even because of their opposition, Ouyang Xiasha likes to fight against them. The more they don''t want the facts they cover up to be exposed, the more Ouyang Xiasha insists on exposure. Well, in fact, it''s true. This is not the fact that Ji Xiaowu tried every means to cover up. Ouyang Xiasha not only exposed it in the end, but also exposed it thoroughly and detailedly, so that she didn''t even have a chance to sophistry. It can be imagined how Ji Xiaowu''s mood is at this moment.


    "Respect you one by one" of course, in fact, Ji Xiaowu''s mood this time is not very good, even very bad, which is not exaggeration, and his eager to argue tone is the best proof of this. Even because of Ouyang Xiasha''s destruction, they have no chance to open their mouth and argue. They only have the chance to say three words, but only three words are enough to make their tone clear.


    "Why, if you want to sophistry? Is it necessary for me to produce the so-called evidence? " Now that Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind to let the Ji family die and let things end earlier, how can she give them the opportunity to exploit the loopholes? Therefore, no matter what the other party''s meaning or purpose is, it''s indisputable to interrupt the opportunity to argue. Even in order to cut off its back road, Ouyang Xiasha even used the so-called deception.


    Isn''t that a trick? In such a short period of time, Ouyang Xiasha could not find the so-called evidence even if she had the means to communicate with heaven. What''s more, even if she had enough time, she could not find the evidence. Even if all the people at the scene knew it, it was no exception. Everything was a matter of self imagination without leaving any trace.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s original words were just to scare each other. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for it. In other words, he didn''t hope that it would have a little effect. Maybe it would be more appropriate. Even he had already thought about what to do next. But I didn''t expect that the effect would be so beautiful.


    That''s right. I don''t know it''s Ji Xiaowu. Are they too guilty? Or too guilty? Or too guilty? They didn''t denounce and refute Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called evidence as Ouyang Xiasha had guessed. Instead, they were uneasy and hesitant, and said, "I respect you one by one"


    roughly speaking, seeing Ji Xiaowu''s weakness and lack of confidence, Ouyang Xiasha interrupted Ji Xiaowu''s words again, and continued to criticize him solemnly, just like adding fuel to the fire He flickered: "it''s just that. I''ll take it out. How can you shirk it when there''s evidence. I didn''t expect that the so-called first-class family in the underworld was such a virtue that they didn''t even have the courage to do it. It''s really a joke


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is full of confidence, and she hates iron but does not make steel. She pretends to be real. At least Ji Xiaowu absolutely believes it, but it is an indisputable fact. Otherwise, they will not be like a complete break of food. They will not argue or fight back. They just have no choice but to ask: "so, what do you want What do you want? " It can be seen clearly that the people of Ji family, even the first-class families with them, such as Xiao family and Dongli family, acquiesce in Ji Xiaowu''s rhetorical question, which is a sign of compromise. At the same time, it also proves that all the statements made by Ouyang Xiasha before are unquestionable and undeniable facts. Don''t underestimate this fact. You should know that the result of conjecture and fact is totally different.


    In the face of speculation, Ouyang Xiasha can''t mention the following requirements at all. Even if she does, no one will choose to accept them. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s in the wind. But when all these conjectures become reality, the effect will be different. You know, in the face of facts, Ouyang Xiasha can not only put forward the following requirements, but also from time to time stimulate each other a few words, let it not agree also have to agree. Such a big gap, such a big difference. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha will try every means to make those guesses come true? It''s because of these so-called differences that lead to different results!


    As for what the "following requirements" are, it''s very simple. It''s nothing more than a "tooth for tooth, eye for eye" counterattack. No, I just heard Ouyang Xiasha, with a hint of sarcasm, open her mouth to Ji Xiaowu and say, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to invite you, or anyone who wants to participate in the auction Here, I''ll show you all my details to prove that you can afford the price, not just to calculate your own dignity. Of course, I am not unreasonable. I allow you to borrow it. To be more precise, I allow you several first-class forces to unite against me. Moreover, I also allow you to implement it from the next bidding. What''s the matter? I''m very kind to you"Don''t go too far, my Lord!" In fact, the reason why Ji Xiaowu are so excited to fight back is not because of the demands put forward by Ouyang Xiasha, but because of Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic tone, because the sarcastic tone makes them feel that their face has been greatly hurt. Otherwise, why do you think that the so-called fight back of Ji Xiaowu, who is so excited and reactive, will be just a few words? Of course, they didn''t have no opinions about Ouyang Xiasha''s requests. It was probably because of a guilty heart. Compared with the sarcastic tone, those requests didn''t seem to be anything.


    "Too much? I''m just treating people in their own way. What''s the point? Before you asked me to do this and that, I not only didn''t say you were too much, but also honestly did what you said. Now I just put forward one of the things you asked me to do, and you just said I was too much. I dare to ask you, younger generation of Ji family, I am too much, where is this too much? Or do you, the so-called first-class families in the underworld, do things in this way, completely adhering to the attitude that only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? " Is Ouyang Xiasha stupid? The answer, of course, is No. On the contrary, Ouyang Xiasha is a clever exaggeration, otherwise you think Jiuqiao Linglong heart is white? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha absolutely understands what Ji Xiaowu really means. But he clearly understand very much, but still have to answer the wrong question, tangled in Ji Xiaowu they have acquiesced, or not so care about the problem, and still with that let Ji Xiaowu they incomparably resentful contains a bit ironic tone in say, have to say, Ouyang Xiasha this behavior, has been regarded as some rogue performance.


    In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s Rogue behavior, Ji Xiaowu can''t even fight back. They can''t let them admit or repeat their failure, or admit how much they care about their face, or even ignore some demands for their face? So, in the end, Ji Xiaowu replied in a helpless tone, "OK, OK, I promise." Besides, I really don''t know what to say.


    But obviously, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to stop when he was good. She even took the opportunity to put on a "Satire" again. It''s just that this time it wasn''t aimed at Ji''s family alone, or the whole first-class forces except Bai''s family, or the enemies who stood against him and forced him to submit, but Ji Xiaowu. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha is very calm, with extremely ironic tone response: "you? What do you represent as a mere junior? To represent everyone in the conference? Or on behalf of the whole first-class family? Or can it represent your family? If you can''t, I advise you not to open your mouth. Otherwise, it will be you who will lose face. " It''s a reasonable attitude. Don''t show it too obviously.


    "You are one by one" is precisely because Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very reasonable, and seem to be very reasonable. Besides the tone is not very good, there is no big mistake. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, as the party concerned, even if she is angry, she really doesn''t know what to say and what to say except glare at Ouyang Xiasha. As for the fierce look, it was also because there were two thick layers of isolation between them. As long as Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look at it with divine consciousness, it would be like staring in vain. So, it''s a very sad story.

 Chapter 2933

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha won''t give Ji Xiaowu the chance to retort. Even if Ji Xiaowu retorts, it can''t change anything. That''s no exception. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha never like any accident, let alone the so-called "what if" happen? In order to avoid such accidents and accidents, he would never underestimate any possibility. It is obviously the most correct way to kill everything in the cradle. People don''t know what others think, but at least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, which is an indisputable fact. In fact, it is true. Before Ji Xiaowu finished speaking, well, it should be said that Ji Xiaowu only had time to say the word "you". Ouyang Xiasha directly interrupted her words, and hung a good face of "you don''t know good people." she said to him faintly, "I''m for you. I really don''t know what''s good."


    When Ouyang Xiasha said this, she didn''t look very selfish. It was like he was really thinking about Ji Xiaowu. Even if he took a step back, it would at most make people think that he really wanted to make less trouble. On the contrary, it had nothing to do with the so-called selfishness, the so-called feud and so on The tone of his voice is not very friendly, and it can only be seen as anger at the other party''s ignorance of good people. But it''s not surprising, is it? In the eyes of all the people present, if it were for them, they would not give a good face to the so-called client on the premise that they were treated as jackals, tigers and leopards for their own good intentions, or even go a little too far than Ouyang Xiasha did, it would not be a big surprise.


    To be honest with the reaction of the people present, even Ouyang Xiasha, the client, did not expect such a result. Thanks to his preparation of so many reasons and statements, as well as the preparation that required some effort, the result did not work at all. Although all these are the results he most expects, but this effortless process always makes Ouyang Xiasha feel unreal.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who likes to hurt the spring and autumn, so soon he completely let go of this kind of unreal feeling and prepared to let it go. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it means "when the water comes and the land is covered, the soldiers will stop it." what''s the matter? When it really happens, nothing happens now. What kind of heart does he have there? What''s more, no matter how much he cares before things happen, what''s the use? Apart from wasting more energy and doing meaningless and useless work, what''s the effect? Therefore, instead of wasting time there, it''s better to do other meaningful things with this time. Even if you don''t do anything else, it''s better to conserve your energy than to waste your energy, isn''t it?


    As for those present, well, although their ideas are indeed some exotic, and even make people feel inexplicable, their performances are indisputable and obvious. And Ji Xiaowu just saw the real performance of these people, and judged that their performance was that they were sincere and didn''t flatter them at all, or thought that the ingredients of snakes were mixed in them, so he didn''t know what to do. He hesitated and didn''t know how to react except to send out the word "you" again, and then there was no following.


    Of course, it''s not that Ji Xiaowu doesn''t want to say it, or that she suddenly becomes sensible and learns to hold back and wait for the opportunity, but that she is speechless and really speechless. After all, she can''t fight against so many people, can she? Even if she has Ji''s family as a support, that''s the same truth.


    You know, it''s not the first time that Ji Xiaowu has heard of the story that she gets a lot of help when she is in trouble. Since ancient times, the majority group, even the ordinary people at the bottom of the society, has been able to overthrow such a big Dynasty, let alone a family? In addition, most of the people in front of him are not just ordinary people, many of them are famous sanxiu talents in the underworld. When they are not united, she has nothing to fear. But once they are united, the strength is not one plus one equals two, especially Youji Xiaowu Family means nothing to her. Without a family, she is nothing. In this way, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t dare to retort impulsively. He is worried that because of a moment''s anger, he will arouse the contradiction between that group and their family, which will lead to irreparable consequences. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu will be very angry, But what also dare not say, also can''t say of a scene, also have nothing good strange.


    "All right, Xiao Wu, step back!" Most of all, seeing Ji Xiaowu''s embarrassment, he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to extricate himself, which can be regarded as an indirect way to make the family lose less face? Or maybe the purpose of using Ji Xiaowu to test has been achieved, and then there''s nothing more to do with Ji Xiaowu, so it''s meaningless for Ji Xiaowu to stay here. Combined with Ji Xiaowu''s impulsivity, it''s no good for Ji''s uncle to think that he still rushes to the front? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? At this very moment, at the same time when Ji Xiaowu was so angry that he could not speak, Ji''s uncle, who had been a bystander, suddenly stood up and opened the isolation layer of their private room, so that half of the walls of the whole private room were all presented in front of the public. On the other hand, he immediately joined in. His first sentence was to let Ji Xiaowu "succeed and retire." ¡¯¡£ As for the so-called opening of the isolation layer mentioned here, it is actually similar to replacing the previous glass that can only be seen from the inside to the outside, but only a piece of dark glass from the outside to the inside, with transparent glass in both directions, that''s all."Uncle!" Ji Xiaowu is certainly not willing to withdraw at this time! So, it''s expected that she wants to stay. Even if she stays, she''s still in the awkward situation. She can''t let Ji Xiaowu change her mind.


    "Don''t say any more, step back!" Ji''s family is very egotistical. Even Ji''s uncle, who has a clear mind, can''t be an exception. Especially after he has thought about all kinds of consequences and understood all kinds of disadvantages left by Ji Xiaowu, Ji''s decision can''t be refuted. Therefore, it''s no surprise that they will directly and decisively reprimand them and resolutely order them to step down.


    Since Ji Xiaowu has been able to live a long time in a family like Ji''s, she wants to know her ability of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. In addition, she is afraid of Ji''s uncle. Therefore, no matter how unwilling she is, Ji Xiaowu finally chooses to leave.


    Obviously, Ji''s uncle is very satisfied with Ji''s choice, and his admiration for Ji is the best proof. If it''s normal, maybe Ji''s uncle will open his mouth and praise his performance, but it''s obvious that this is not a good time, and this is not a good place. Therefore, Ji''s uncle just looks at Ji Xiaowu with that kind of eyes, then takes back his eyes, and puts them all in Ouyang Xiasha''s private room Then, facing the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s private room, she said seriously: "she can''t represent, so I don''t know if this hall can? By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. This hall is the deputy head of Ji''s family, and also the person in charge of the first-class family alliance besides Bai''s family. I don''t know if you are satisfied with your identity? As for you downstairs one by one, before Ouyang Xiasha could answer, uncle Ji''s eyes and topics were all left to those casual practitioners who once he didn''t pay attention to and didn''t care at all. He asked them gently: "I don''t know if you can give me a face downstairs and agree with our promise What do you want


    Fortunately, the upper compartment of the whole venue is a semicircular arc. Because there is only one compartment on the fourth floor, the whole fourth floor can be regarded as the scope of Ouyang Xiasha, while the third floor is transformed into several spaces. In other words, every compartment on the third floor can see the space on the fourth floor It''s only because of the angle of view that the scope of the private room is limited. Therefore, as mentioned earlier, uncle Ji''s eyes are all on the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. There is no problem at all.


    "No problem!"


    "The deputy heads of Ji''s family have all come forward. Why don''t we give face?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Ji''s uncle''s suggestion, none of the people present had any so-called objection, and even all agreed to express their support. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha had expected all this in her heart. Therefore, in the face of such a scene, Ouyang Xiasha did not show any surprise or surprise In the expectation, it''s the look of control.


    As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple, who let Ouyang Xiasha''s value is too enviable? In addition, it has nothing to do with them. No matter who took the film, the candidate will not be them. Therefore, they will be happy to see the play and see if there is any money to gain. In other words, their reaction at this time is actually the same as that of Ji Xiaowu. At that time, only Ouyang Xiasha didn''t open her mouth. If she opened her mouth, the people present would certainly have the same reaction.

 Chapter 2934

    What is undeniable, or has not changed from beginning to end, is that if these people want to take advantage of the opportunity to get something, then the contradiction between Ouyang Xiasha and the Ji family, or with the first-class family, is obviously essential. It is the so-called "muddy water can catch fish". If they want to get benefits, of course, the more chaotic the better, and their existence, even all their activities, is very important For, the meaning of existence, is to muddy their pool.


    As for their small families, small forces, and some famous representatives of scattered cultivation, they don''t care or worry about the problem of whether Ouyang Xiasha will settle accounts with them. In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s the so-called "law does not blame the public". So many of them took part in the attack, Is it hard for Ouyang Xiasha to take revenge? After all, many of them will leave the Yunxiao city as soon as the auction is over, because they will not participate in the "Centennial contest" after the auction. Unless Ouyang Xiasha can catch them all before they leave, they will not The underworld is so big. How can Ouyang Xiasha find it? In addition, they are not fixed in one place, which makes it more difficult to find them. Moreover, the originator of this matter, after all, is not them. At most, they can only be regarded as an accomplice and a helper. That''s all. There is this culprit in front of them. It''s unreasonable for Ouyang Xiasha not to find that culprit Even if Ouyang Xiasha wanted to trouble them, his self-esteem as a person in the upper world would not allow it, would it?


    In fact, the title of "Ben Dian" in Ji''s family is just like Ouyang Xiasha''s "Ben Zun", which is just a kind of self assertion of self respect, and the self respect is judged according to their own cultivation levels.


    For example, Ouyang Xiasha, who is not from the upper world but claims to be from the upper world, must be higher than the so-called demigod in his cultivation. Even if he is suppressed by the so-called hierarchy of the interface, that is no exception. No matter what the fact is, at least in the hearts of those present, that is the fact. And this kind of being higher than the demigod, that is, being infinitely close to the divine level, is generally called "zunshang" by people, and as "zunshang", it claims to be "Ben Zun" of course! Those who are demigods and below, and above the Immortal Emperor, and have such a level of existence, are generally called "Your Highness". As "Your Highness", they call themselves "our palace" of course! So, there''s no problem with the claim.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, it''s obvious that uncle Ji''s impression of Ouyang Xiasha is not very good, or he has a lot of opinions on Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say that. Otherwise, why are there so much hostility between the lines when Uncle Ji talks with Ouyang Xiasha?


    Although the uncle of Ji family has tried his best to cover up and try not to show it, of course, he has done very well, otherwise why don''t other people see any problems? You know, although these little people here are very afraid of the deterrence of the first-class forces, they can talk about these unimportant issues behind them. Such things will often happen, and these first-class forces, even if they know their tricks, will only turn a blind eye and choose to completely ignore them. After all, it is nothing to oppress them It''s a good thing. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. They still know that the higher they stand, the more things there will be. That''s what the so-called "more right and wrong about people" means. In other words, even if they want to manage so many things, they can only say that they have the heart and can''t manage them, can''t they? In this way, if they really find something, they can''t say nothing without first-class family deterrence. Apart from finding no problems, they really can''t find a second reasonable reason.


    Although the facial expression of Ji''s uncle has been well controlled, people''s eyes will not cheat. Others may not see it, but Ouyang Xiasha, who has nine orifices and exquisite heart, can''t see the disgust and anger hidden deep behind those gentle eyes?


    But even if you can see it, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show too much, and doesn''t even mean to point out or stimulate each other. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of him. She wants to calm down and pretend she doesn''t see him, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Or that sentence, treat the dying people, haggle with them, that is not to lower their own identity? What''s more, looking at the enemy like a clown jumping around and completely ignoring them is the biggest scorn and blow to them, isn''t it?


    I don''t know if I was really enraged by Ouyang Xiasha''s ignorance? Or is it just the psychological effect of Ouyang Xiasha? Is Ji''s uncle too narrow-minded, some can''t help it? Is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, uncle Ji''s next sentence is "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this result!" How to listen, how strange, how to listen, how there is a kind of strange, even gnashing of teeth.


    Does Ouyang Xiasha feel that Ji''s uncle''s strange spirit is gnashing her teeth? The answer, of course, is yes. But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any intention of refuting or satirizing, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it will be out of her own level. Of course, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s style to sit and wait and swallow. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha will continue to sprinkle salt on each other''s wounds. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha light smile to Ji family uncle said: "satisfied, how not satisfied! But at this point, I still need to add a sentence. "There''s something else to talk about, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say it in the middle of it. What''s more hateful is that the behavior of wanting to talk and stopping, and the words that obviously haven''t finished, make people want to shut up, or choose to escape. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s means obviously have to force the other party to obey, so that the other party clearly doesn''t want to continue this topic in his heart I have to take the initiative to put forward the proposal because of the situation. Otherwise, everyone will have to stand still. In the face of such a situation, it is obviously impossible to stand in a stalemate here. Not to mention other people, the Ji family itself is not good. Therefore, they have no choice but to be forced to accept. Well, in fact, it''s true. I don''t know if it''s Ji''s uncle who really doesn''t want to pretend? Or because too angry, a time to forget to disguise? Or do you think it''s no longer necessary to disguise? Who knows? Anyway, I only heard that uncle Ji''s voice was more obvious than before, and people would not have any misunderstanding or illusion at all. He angrily said, "please tell me, my Lord!"


    So obvious resentment tone, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, how can not hear it? On the contrary, it''s just because I heard it that Ouyang Xiasha is really, really happy from the bottom of his heart. Who let his purpose be like this, that is, to make the people of Ji''s family unhappy and embarrassed? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is happy, but he is not paralyzed by this little achievement. Eager to try, he is obviously ready to make persistent efforts to make his project more perfect. As a result, the public heard again, Ouyang Xiasha said to Ji''s uncle with a slight voice: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask you, do you still need me to provide the so-called evidence? Originally, according to your cooperative attitude, I shouldn''t ask more questions, because your choice is very obvious, but I''m not afraid of just in case! As the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." what if you regret it later? Instead of wasting more time later, it''s better to do it at this time, so as to avoid trouble, isn''t it


    To tell you the truth, the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech really makes people want to hit people. I believe that if Ouyang Xiasha is not on the fourth floor at the moment, and no one can come up on the fourth floor, and Ouyang Xiasha''s identity from the upper world is there, even if the identity is false, the Ji family believe that it is true, even if the Ji family, including the little uncle of the Ji family, can''t help being rough with it.


    "No! Thank you for your trouble I don''t know if Ji''s uncle is too thoughtful. Ji''s uncle always thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is ironic in addition to making people want to fight and stimulating them. Fortunately, Ji''s reason is still there and he can endure it. He gives Ouyang Xiasha a reasonable answer. Otherwise, I want to know what kind of scene it will be.


    "No trouble, no trouble. Just make it clear, ha ha, just make it clear! So, let''s continue the previous auction? " Ouyang Xiasha also knows that the younger uncle of Ji''s family is flexible and flexible. If he continues to make trouble and toss, he will not gain anything. After all, the most exciting stage for them has passed. Under such a premise, they can maintain their final sense and clarity. So I want to know that the latter stimulation is not as good as the former stimulation and will bring about the effect. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who knows current affairs, will certainly choose to take it as soon as it is good!

 Chapter 2935

    "Go on!" It can be seen that the uncle of Ji''s family has already been unbearable to Ouyang Xia for a long time. If it wasn''t for his good patience, and he has been trying his best to suppress his emotions, I''m afraid that now he would have quarreled with Ouyang Xiasha, or even had a fight, which is not impossible. His more and more simple and colder answer is that he is fighting with Ouyang Xiasha The best proof of forbearance.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that she doesn''t care about Ji''s uncle''s reaction at all. Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t need to care about these. That''s the reaction of the Ji family and even the representatives of the whole first-class family. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to care about it. After all, his fake strength and background, which makes the whole underworld extremely scared, are there. In the face of him, the fake strength and background, which makes everyone present without any doubt, are there As a result, only the Ji family and the whole first-class family have to compromise. In this way, what does Ouyang Xiasha need to care about? It''s all about what you want to do, isn''t it? Don''t think it''s a joke. Didn''t you see Ji''s reaction before? Isn''t that the best proof of that?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fuel-efficient lamp, especially under the premise of such convenience, so he will be more reckless, it is not difficult to understand. No, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel the forbearance of Ji''s words. With a faint smile on her face, she said solemnly in the direction of Ji''s words: "where did I just shout? By the way, I''ve called for the price of 100 billion Chinese spirit stone. Since everyone is meaningless, I''d like to continue the price of 100 billion Chinese spirit stone! "


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are serious, there seems to be no overtones, but it just seems to be, because once it is combined with the faint smile on his face, I don''t know whether the people present are more attentive, how to see it, how to make people feel a kind of irony, and how to talk about the cool The feeling of words is always very depressing.


    By the way, one thing I forgot to mention was that when Uncle Ji opened the isolation layer of their private room on the third floor, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what state of mind she was out of and wanted to show respect for each other? Or do you want to stimulate each other more? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, the front foot of Ji''s uncle just started to move, and the back foot Ouyang Xiasha also opened the isolation layer on the fourth floor, which is an indisputable fact. So, at this moment, the Ji family, the representatives of the whole first-class family, and even the representatives of those small forces, small families, and sanxiu downstairs, can see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, that''s no problem at all.


    To put it more bluntly, I believe that if I had not seen it with my own eyes, the people present would not have felt that way. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can make that feeling combine with the smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, otherwise it''s impossible to achieve the expected effect?


    But it''s obviously impossible for them not to see Ouyang Xiasha''s expression. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s location has always been the most mysterious place in the underworld. It''s even if there was no chance in the past, but now such a place that people yearn for has finally uncovered his mysterious veil. When such a good opportunity is placed in front of them, how can they easily choose to put it Abandon? What''s more, the strong curiosity of human beings does not keep a close eye on Ouyang Xiasha''s direction. It''s the result that they are worried about their face and suppress their desire. It''s impossible to expect them not to go! Therefore, the feeling of Ouyang Xiasha is the expected answer.


    "All of you here, is there no way to increase the price?" Well, it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha wants to carry out this kind of sarcastic behavior to stimulate the people present. Otherwise, he won''t bring up the old things again in the next sentence, and he doesn''t even want to delay for a second. Without waiting for Ji''s group to respond, he can''t wait to open his mouth as soon as the time set here arrives.


    In other words, if this is not the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, he can completely change the direction to express this meaning, or after that, xuanzi takes the initiative to put forward. Clearly there are other, or even better options, Ouyang Xiasha insists that he didn''t mean to, and the devil believes it.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s real goal, or the real target, is only the Ji family and the first-class forces that disgust him. And those small families, small forces, and some representatives of sanxiu, to put it bluntly, can only be regarded as suffering from reckless disaster.


    In normal times, Ouyang Xiasha may just tease the Ji family once or twice, and then give up. But this time, it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to give up at all. It''s not only an exception to his habit of teasing them once or twice, but also a new style of "beating the water dog" Skills, and the cause of all this, in the final analysis, is just because Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of their complete betrayal, especially unhappy, and his mood is unhappy, so the culprit of all this, of course, can only be more unhappy, that''s all."Since I don''t have it, I''ll accept it, ha ha. Miss xuanzi, I''ll trouble you next. " As expected, Ouyang Xiasha''s unpleasant words did not get any response. However, it''s no wonder that, after all, they have spent a lot of effort to resist their temper. Under such a premise, how can they still have the energy to think that they are snakes? But you think that if they don''t answer, Ouyang Xiasha will stop. That''s obviously impossible. Although the situation on the field makes him have no chance to say anything more, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to poison each other more. Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s just like I''m afraid that Ji''s family won''t be stimulated enough. It''s clear that xuanzi will take the initiative to speak as long as she waits a little longer. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t forget to say that before.


    "All right. The final products of this year''s interface auction are the unknown but energy rich crystal stones, and the VIP on the fourth floor bid 100 billion Chinese spirit stones. For the first time, is there a higher bid for the 100 billion Zhongpin Lingshi? 100 billion Chinese spirit stone for the second time, 100 billion Chinese spirit stone transaction, congratulations to the distinguished guests on the fourth floor! Finally, I declare that this interface auction has come to a successful conclusion. " I don''t know if xuanzi''s action is too fast. Soon after Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, she opened her mouth to let the Ji family have no chance to reply? Or did the Ji family choose forbearance again? The former, or the latter, has both, or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, before xuanzi opened her mouth, none of the people in Ji''s family opened their mouth to refute or fight back, which is an indisputable fact. What''s the real situation in Ji''s private room? Then only the Ji family, as the party concerned, knew for themselves. Well, add Ouyang Xiasha, whose divine consciousness is not restricted by the isolation layer.


    So what''s the situation at this moment in the private room where Ji''s family is? In fact, the answer is very simple, in addition to trying to play Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, there can be no second possibility.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. In the eyes of the Ji family, since they can''t and dare not openly attack Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t afford to offend the upper world forces behind Ouyang Xiasha. They didn''t see the powerful upper world people, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s little uncle, with his own staff, Can''t resist the encirclement and suppression of the people coming down from the upper world, and end up being captured and brought back? Although there are some threats from the Dongli family, to say the least, even if there is no such threat, the final result will not change anything. At most, it''s just a bit of trouble, that''s all. People in the upper world, or people in the upper world, the dragon and Phoenix''s encirclement and suppression of the upper world is still so, let alone they. Therefore, their ambition, their greed, want to achieve, can only be achieved through some more subtle calculation method, in short, aboveboard, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Uncle, what should we do later? Do you really give up like this? " The first one to speak was Ji Xiaowu, who was the most impatient. Her question also obviously asked the questions of all the people present, that is, all the first-class family representatives in this private room. Therefore, some whispering voice suddenly disappeared, completely and quietly, almost even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. From this, we can see that the voice in the hearts of all the people How high is the expectation of this question.


    Don''t be surprised. Why do all the people present care so much about the opinions of Uncle Ji''s family? What they care about can be completely quiet. Even the whispering voice is no exception. You know, the self introduction of Uncle Ji''s family to Ouyang Xiasha is not a joke. Every sentence in it has no participation No matter what, the Deputy owner of Ji''s family is like this, and so is the person in charge of the auction. As the person in charge of this action, his opinions, their significance and weight can be imagined.


    In other words, uncle Ji''s opinions and stance represent the general direction of their family''s treatment of this matter. Without uncle Ji''s approval, it is impossible for them to do anything else. Therefore, it is particularly important to understand the views of Ji''s uncle.

 Chapter 2936

    "Give up? How is that possible? Even if we don''t fight for the unknown crystal, we can''t give up, can''t we? " No matter how wise and sensitive uncle Ji is, he can''t change the fact that he was born in a big family. The children born in a big family can''t avoid the special attribute of arrogance because they stand too high. So are the disciples of the collateral line, let alone the lineage like Uncle Ji, who holds the power? Therefore, he was more arrogant, once stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, and felt that he had hurt his self-esteem. There was always an impulse and determination in his heart to get back to the stage, which was natural and inevitable. What''s more, all the people around him are like him. No one has the intention of persuading or preventing them. It''s good that they don''t stir up trouble and fuel the fire. How can they dissuade and prevent them? Therefore, it''s not surprising that the uncle of Ji family would make such a decision and make such a statement, is it?


    "My uncle is right! Very right! Rub that person''s spirit, let that person experience the feeling of eating shriveled, this suggestion, simply can''t be better! " The voice of Ji''s uncle has just dropped. The first thing to connect is Ji Xiaowu, who is the most impulsive and asked questions before. Of course, Ji Xiaowu''s opening is obviously expected by everyone. If you don''t believe it, look at the clear color on people''s faces. What else do you don''t understand? Then, with the existence of Ji Xiaowu, others are more unscrupulous. You have your reasons and I have my opinions, but one thing is exactly the same. It''s the same. I agree with all the suggestions of Uncle Ji''s family, and no one opposes them. Sure enough, it''s not that every family doesn''t go into every family. This also proves one thing, that is, as mentioned before, the children of these aristocratic families have the same arrogant temperament. Otherwise, how could they have the same idea about Ouyang Xiasha, without even a voice of opposition or dissent?


    "What you said is true!"


    "Deputy master Ji is right!"


    "The deputy head of the family is right. Tigers don''t show their power. They are all sick cats in our first-class family."


    "Brother Ji is right. You can''t show weakness when dealing with the man upstairs. Otherwise, he will think that we are easy to bully. Plus his identity, if we don''t refute him, he will be more unscrupulous in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Xiaowu''s expression of opinions, the voice of these people''s approval is very similar, without any new ideas. The only thing that is different, or the only one that has made some substantive suggestions, is that only after everyone''s voice of approval has dropped and no one has the intention to speak any more, it is like an elder of Dongli family who is in no hurry to speak in a concluding speech. This is not, only heard that he is very calm to open his mouth to the public and suggested: "Deputy master Ji is right. Although the master upstairs is from the upper world, the underworld is always our territory. If we are in our own territory, we are still in such a mess and suffer losses. How can we face the eyes of the world in the future? Therefore, it is particularly important to learn the lesson that even if it is found out, it will not lead to death. Therefore, I, or our Dongli family''s opinion, is that there is no problem in teaching. Of course, it is very necessary, but we should not be too much. The so-called lessons should also be estimated and done, but not too much. It''s just the so-called "being a person and meeting each other in the future". No matter how perfect we are, we should leave ourselves a way back £¿ What if our perfect plan is accidentally exposed? "


    As for the old leader''s words of the Dongli family, he was echoing the meaning of Ji''s uncle in the front, but he was just proposing. All he used were rhetorical questions. None of them was a real decision, but in fact? As long as they are not fools, as long as they do not want to die, no one will refuse their proposal, because what they say is so reasonable that they have no reason to refuse. After all, all the people present did not forget where the one from upstairs came from. It would be better if he did not find such an existence. If he was found out carelessly, what would be the result waiting for them? There was no need to think about it at all. Therefore, for the sake of his own life, the elder of Dongli family''s limited view was very obvious This is particularly important.


    That is to say, the elder of Dongli family, although not a word is really positive, the final result is no different from the real affirmation. In addition to his status as the leader of the Dongli family, there is no one to oppose. Who wants the Dongli family to be the leader of all the first-class families? Such a position, even if Ji''s uncle is the leader of all the first-class families, it can''t shake the slightest bit. What''s more, what it said is reasonable. Therefore, it is not surprising that it will be approved by all people.


    "Uncle, what are we going to do?" It seems that they don''t want to be the leader of the team, but they don''t want to be the leader of the team Smart people, who would be stupid to do it? Even if these ideas are just the result of their thinking things too complicated, the fact is the fact. If they are unwilling to speak, they are unwilling to speak. This is a fact that no one or anything can change. At this time, the advantages of Ji Xiaowu''s existence are revealed. No one wants to be the outsider. Ji Xiaowu, who is eager to know the answer, doesn''t mind! Without hesitation, he directly asked the people on the scene what they wanted to ask but didn''t ask."How to do it? In fact, the answer is very simple. Since we can''t compete openly, we have to fight after the event! In this way, it can be regarded as meeting the requirements of the three elders of Dongli, teaching them a lesson and letting them eat a good shrivel, but not to die endlessly, isn''t it? " The opinions of the people present are not stupid. In addition, they share the same position and the same mode of thinking. As long as we think about it from another angle, how can we not see the insincerity they have been hiding? Therefore, uncle Ji didn''t mean to blame them at all, because if it were him, he would not have done such trouble. Anyway, even if they didn''t open their mouth, things would have been solved in the end. One party had to choose the right one, right? After all, time doesn''t wait for us. If we delay any longer, how can they count on the man upstairs when he leaves, and how can they carry out their plan of seizing? What they have arranged before is not a dream? Therefore, the uncle of Ji family, who understood all this, resolutely gave up the idea of giving the answer after being asked about it, and was ready to speak directly, not to sell anything to say what he intended. But in this world, plans can''t change quickly. No, just when Ji''s uncle gave up the idea that he was asked to give an answer, Ji Xiaowu, who had been ignored by him, jumped out and perfected the idea that Ji''s uncle was about to give up. And the uncle of Ji''s family was also happy to push the boat forward and answered his question. Otherwise, why do you think that you have always been very serious to Ji Xiaowu? After several times of targeting at the incident, you even have no good face for Ji''s uncle. Why do you suddenly treat Ji Xiaowu so gently? Is it a change of sex? Or are you out of your mind? Of course, none of these are possible. In fact, it''s not that Ji Xiaowu''s action is just what he wants!


    "My uncle said that he would snatch directly?" For the suggestion of Ji''s uncle, Ji Xiaowu is still a little incompetent. After all, they always boast that they are superior. How can their existence be aboveboard?


    Well, it can only be said that Ji Xiaowu is too simple. Although there are some usual means and calculations, it is obvious that he has never really touched this kind of damage to the family image before, so he will be so surprised. It seems that there is nothing to be surprised about.


    It seems that other people on the scene didn''t feel any accident, even some eager to try. But it''s no wonder that these first-class families are just superficial, and their real interior has long been rotten and decayed. They even do things like killing people and setting fire so naturally that they can rob others We can''t do more things like human resources, OK!


    "That''s right. Don''t you think it''s a good idea? Think about the baby upstairs who showed us. Don''t you want it? And the one on the upper floor is for display, but it doesn''t mean that there are no other, more valuable treasures in his mustard space. Aren''t you curious, don''t you want to see those treasures? " Uncle Ji didn''t have any unexpected reaction to Ji Xiaowu''s reaction. He even had a sense of expectation. However, considering the gradual progress of the family''s children''s education, I''m afraid there''s nothing he knows better than uncle Ji. Knowing that Ji Xiaowu hasn''t come into contact with these, Ji''s uncle doesn''t explain much about them, but says more seductive words than words.

 Chapter 2937

    The essence of these individuals in the first-class family is there. No matter how bright they are on the surface or how beautiful they are in the heart, they have long been unable to change. Even Ji Xiaowu, who has not yet been in contact with these aspects, is no exception. Therefore, these temptations of Ji''s uncle seduce their unswerving essence, which is inevitable and undeniable The truth of the matter. Well, in fact, that''s true. Before Ji''s uncle could continue to add, everyone present, including Ji Xiaowu, began to express their opinions one by one with a greedy look.


    "We don''t have any opinions about what my uncle says."


    "What the Ji brothers said is true. Such a lesson will surely be remembered by the one upstairs!"


    "Yes, deputy Ji''s method is the best choice for both the one upstairs and us. As far as the one upstairs is concerned, we can teach him a profound lesson. As far as we are concerned, so many treasures can be regarded as our hard work. After all, there should be so-called service fee, right? Why should we refuse such a good thing as killing two birds with one stone? "


    "Those treasures, I don''t know what you think. Anyway, elder Ji would have been salivating for a long time. If he hadn''t been rational at that time, worried about face, and the consequence of tearing face with the one upstairs, as well as face-to-face battle, elder Ji would not have any chance of winning. I''m afraid elder Ji would have been unable to bear it. So, now, deputy master Ji''s suggestion It can be said that it is the original elder''s intention. In this case, what reason does the elder have to refuse? "


    ¡­¡­


    Some of those who open their mouths to express their opinions conceal their thoughts, some fully comply with Ji''s proposal, some half conceal their opinions, some just show their approval, some use the signboard of justice to justify Ji''s proposal, and some completely expose their thoughts without concealing them. However, no matter what type they are, there are some One point is unchangeable, that is, no one refuses, no one is indirect or direct. Thus, essence is essence, which is a fact that can not be changed no matter how to do it or how to cover it up.


    "Deputy master Naji, what should we do next? Or, how do you arrange it next? And the one upstairs, will he notice that his previous behavior was too ostentatious and too rough, and give up the plan to leave directly, and then stay in the auction and wait for Xuanwu to leave together? In that case, wouldn''t our plan be in vain? Gentlemen, we can''t deal with it! " Perhaps things have developed to this point, their mind has been very obvious, so I feel that there is no need to continue to cover it! No, after all the representatives of the first-class families expressed their opinions, some people did not hesitate to wait for Ji Xiaowu, who was impulsive, and directly put forward their doubts.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We just need to guard every exit of the auction house. When anyone sees the target, we''ll tell each other with the sound transmission stone. Then we''ll move towards the target together and encircle and suppress it back and forth. We don''t believe it. So many of us are still in the situation of" the enemy is in the light, I''m in the dark " Did you stop him? After all, no matter how strong its strength is, when it comes to our territory in the underworld, it''s no more than the level of demigod and below the level of God. Therefore, we have the ability to get what we want. If we don''t fear the power behind him and want to avoid some unnecessary future troubles, we can put on a play of "killing people and killing their mouths". As for the one you just mentioned, whether the one upstairs will realize that he is too ostentatious and may choose to act with Xuanwu, that is almost zero. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, people in the upper world always have the dignity of people in the upper world. Such timid behavior is not tolerated by the arrogance of those people in the upper world. Second, it''s the so-called face problem. You know, those people in the upper world are more concerned about their face than the first-class forces in the underworld, since they dare to show off like that Obviously, after thinking about the result, he must have the determination to take on the responsibility. Even if he really made the impulsive decision just because his head was hot, there was no exception. He would just stick to his head and choose to leave by himself, instead of choosing to stay and leave with Xuanwu like a tortoise. Third, he was the arrogant mentality of the upper world. After all, he was in the middle of them It seems that even if their strength is suppressed, there are still many magic weapons that they can bring from the upper boundary, and they are much stronger than those of their underworld woodlouse. They have encountered half robbery, do not say that they can fight against robbery, but keep their lives safe. They are very confident that they can do this. In other words, because of the self-confidence, conceit, arrogance and face of the people in the upper world, the one upstairs will not be a shrinking tortoise waiting for others'' protection. Isn''t that an excuse for others to laugh? On the other hand, even if it really appears, what if the one upstairs really stays? Can''t he follow Xuanwu all the time and never act alone? So, as long as we keep following him, we will always find a suitable time, won''t we? So, what do you have to worry about? Why don''t you just watch the exits and follow them all the way? " Uncle Ji has always said little, but this time, it''s hard to explain in such detail. Whether it''s the first question or the second question mentioned by the previous person, they all gave him the most comprehensive and specific answer. I don''t know if the uncle of Ji family is too concerned about this action, and doesn''t allow the so-called mistakes or failures in his own body? Or too much emphasis on the spoils of this time? Is too concerned about Ouyang Xiasha before provocation and satire, want to revenge back mentality is too strong? Or can''t stand being arrogant? Who knows! In any case, whatever it is, the result is what the people present are willing to see.Now that everything has been said, the next step is to arrange and discuss the specific exit position of each family member in detail. All these are not the problems that Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha soon regained her consciousness and stopped looking at it.


    Yes, you are right. The Ouyang Xiasha we mentioned here is the Ouyang Xiasha, which is being jointly calculated and targeted by all the first-class families in the underworld except the Bai family.


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha was just curious. She wondered why the Ji family were so quiet all of a sudden and didn''t continue to make trouble. She allowed him to achieve his goal smoothly. After all, with their selfishness, how could he get what he wanted so easily and let himself bleed as much as possible? That''s their style of life and work Is it?


    As for the price, they can fight with themselves all the time, but if they want to add the price a few times and let themselves put more blood, it''s still no problem. Even if the Ji family can''t do it, it''s always OK to unite a few more! But did not expect, this does not look do not know, a look will be so unexpected harvest.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Xiasha has long been told in advance that she is peeping at each other''s Xuanwu with her divine sense. After waiting so long, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s withdrawal of her divine sense, she can no longer resist her curiosity. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, she directly asked.


    Don''t be surprised at Xuanwu''s curiosity. You know, the mind of Warcraft is much simpler than that of human beings, and its curiosity is also much heavier. As for Xuanwu''s calmness and calmness before, it''s also the result of affectation. It''s not his real nature. So, in front of Ouyang Xiasha''s acquaintance, what''s the curiosity about releasing his nature Weird? This just proves that Ouyang Xiasha is close to her.


    "Sure enough, I said that they were very strange. How could they suddenly mercifully stop intervening and let me, the gnashing teeth enemy they hated, take such a big advantage. After all, the transaction price of this final auction was not half as good as I expected, but I didn''t expect that they had other plans!" Compared with the mysterious curiosity, Ouyang Xiasha overheard for a long time. She didn''t seem to be surprised at all. She didn''t even have a surprised expression. She looked completely expected, just like he had guessed that they would plot against him behind his back.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change one''s nature." the enemy who has been fighting against you all the time is impulsive and irritable. Suddenly, they changed their characteristics of fighting against each other, impulsive and irritable, and chose to retreat peacefully and quietly. Even the whole group didn''t have any objection. Let''s say there was no objection Ghost, no problem, fool will believe it! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has guessed and doubted in advance, is not surprised when she hears and sees the picture that she has guessed and doubted for a long time. In fact, when she thinks about it, it''s really not surprising, is it?


    "What are they going to do?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha show such attitude and expression, Xuanwu knows that the other party must have the so-called follow-up action. In this way, Xuanwu''s curiosity about the follow-up action becomes more and more serious. Therefore, he can''t wait to rush, which is expected.

 Chapter 2938

    Of course, the reason why Xuanwu only shows curiosity doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha has always been very tough. Xuanwu can''t rest assured about her any more. He can''t pretend to be worried or anxious. What''s more, they are all their own people recognized by each other, pretending in front of their own people It''s a show off, isn''t it? Therefore, it''s not strange or incomprehensible to follow one''s own heart and express one''s curiosity incisively and vividly when one can''t or doesn''t want to pretend to be Xuanwu.


    Ouyang Xiasha probably understood these ideas of Xuanwu. Therefore, she didn''t feel strange at all about Xuanwu''s attitude of not worrying or caring about himself, and only had the so-called curiosity. She just laughed sarcastically and replied, "what will they do? Ha ha, of course, it''s not clear, but it''s dark! They are planning to rob me Don''t get me wrong. Ouyang Xiasha''s satire here is obviously aimed at Ji family''s schemers. It has nothing to do with Xuanwu standing in front of him.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha would make such a mockery, it''s actually very simple. Apart from mocking them, she dares to have such excessive ambition and belittle his ability on the premise that she doesn''t know his opponent''s cards, she is disgusted with this move.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s just disgust. But actually think about it, Ouyang Xiasha will have such a reaction, in fact, it is not something to make a fuss about. After all, those who know Ouyang Xiasha well know that the last emperor of the underworld, because someone used his own safety to coerce his mother''s concubine in his childhood, which led to the direct death of his mother''s concubine Yao Bilin, made him feel extremely disgusted and disgusted with the so-called threat and other actions overnight, even if it was just some similar actions, even if the later facts prove it In fact, Yao Bilin, the mother of the ghost emperor, can still be saved, and has been put into practice by him, which can not be changed. Although this act of robbery is not a real threat, it can be calculated with more deception and less calculation. Can''t it be regarded as a disguised threat, a threat of suppression by force? Therefore, it will make Ouyang Xiasha change her face in an instant. Even mentioning them is inevitably ironic. In fact, it''s not surprising.


    The reason, who let such a move, will let Ouyang Xiasha produce a kind of, like all the time someone is constantly tearing your scar, and then remind you again and again that you can''t, again and again let you have to face the illusion that you can''t do it? Ouyang Xiasha''s sense of powerlessness is obviously extremely repellent, especially after the disaster of the last life. Otherwise, he would not live again and change so much. Overnight, it was like a changed person. He fought all his life to get the so-called power and strength, but for Ouyang Xiasha My parents still have something to cover up. I''m afraid even his own parents will suspect that his child is evil.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so desperate to claim power and improve herself is that she wants to protect the people she wants to protect, so that she can no longer face the situation of helplessness and can only watch helplessly? Therefore, on the other hand, for those who make themselves face the situation that makes him extremely repulsive and disgusting again, it''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha has a good attitude.


    If you don''t have some scruples, it''s not appropriate to see the venue, and you''re also worried that it will destroy the future plan, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha will not only satirize at this moment. In addition, these people happen to be those who betray him, betray his existence, new and old grudges. If not for those premises, how could Ouyang Xiasha be so cheap to them? Just a few simple sarcasm, is it over? If you don''t believe it, think about the fate of Mu''s family, who once calculated Ouyang Xiasha''s feelings and betrayed his Fu family. What can you prove?


    Of course, the Ji family and Ouyang Xiasha are in the opposite direction, and their families are all right now, but it doesn''t mean they will be all right later. On the contrary, they may be more miserable than the Fu family and Mu family, which make Ouyang Xiasha hate for a long time. In fact, it''s not impossible. It is the so-called "not perishing in silence, but exploding in silence." according to Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, he obviously belongs to the latter kind, that is, the situation of explosion. Therefore, it further proves the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is more miserable than Fu family and Mu family. What happened after that caught her off guard. Ouyang Xiasha even gave them an opportunity to explain, even asked them to prepare for it, or even asked them not to give time to leave their last words. This is a good proof of this.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fatuous monarch who allows everything to her own temperament. In other words, the reason why Ji''s families will end up more miserable than Fu''s and Mu''s is that, on the one hand, it is the result of combined punishment for several crimes, and on the other hand, it is just to serve as a warning to others, even if the world does not know what to do Who is the person? This chicken can also have the same effect.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who said that in order to completely cut off their future troubles, or to completely avoid the possibility of fire in their rear area, the Ji family and the Dongli family who betrayed themselves must be destroyed?The destruction of several first-class families will inevitably bring the whole underworld turmoil, just as Ouyang Xiasha once did when she was the leader of the underworld. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha didn''t choose to completely destroy the four old families headed by Dongli family, knowing that they all had a restless heart and would cause great future trouble But keep it?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Originally, according to its original intention, these four old families, after helping themselves to completely settle down in the underworld, can suppress them well. They don''t have to kill donkeys to destroy them, but the suppression makes them unable to resist any more, and they can''t make waves to stir up the wind and rain That''s for sure. This is not the result of being stingy, but the result of the environment. The emergence of the following four new families is the best proof of this. But just as the saying goes, "plan is not as fast as change" and "the weather is unpredictable", who would have thought that in the near future, Ouyang Xiasha, whose position is so stable that no one can shake in the eyes of the world, would suddenly have an accident? And then they completely broke these plans. And because of his sudden disappearance, because he did not even explain the sudden disappearance, let everyone panic, panic. Especially in the initial comfort period of the underworld, this sense of uneasiness is more dignified.


    The instability of the people''s heart also leads to the uncertainty of many things, and even the people Ouyang Xiasha likes. Because they haven''t heard from Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, they are becoming more and more uneasy. Is it the fact that someone has turned against the enemy? In fact, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s "extermination plan" is just a way to make up for her previous mistakes and return everything to the origin.


    Well, it''s not enough to pull away. In fact, in this period of unrest, the best way is for Ouyang Xiasha, who used to be and is now the Lord of the underworld, to stay, suppress well, and integrate the underworld. He can leave after making arrangements for the underworld. First, it can improve one''s prestige in disguise, and by the way, it can tell people that he is back. Second, it can also make people accelerate the whole integration process of the underworld because of their sustenance. The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha''s time really tense, at least it''s too late to integrate the underworld? No matter how good the plan is, it''s useless.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be blamed for all this. After all, the old witch in the upper world is still staring at her, so that he doesn''t have the American time to spend here. Otherwise, waiting for him, it''s not only the end of death, but also the end of all the people related to him. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not for himself, just for the people he cares about. He also has to seize the time, doesn''t he? It''s not that Xia Yang can''t stay, but that Ou Bai doesn''t want to stay. It doesn''t mean that there is no better way to deal with things, does it? Therefore, the "extermination plan" of the first-class families, the Ji family and the Dongli family, is particularly important.


    Originally, the so-called "extermination" can be carried out in a variety of unobtrusive ways, such as breaking one''s inheritance and spiritual roots, or breaking one''s descendants. But at this time, Ouyang Xiasha will go to the upper world. In order to avoid the rebirth of the underworld, he needs to do everything Is it possible to strangle its development in the cradle and let it all develop under its own control? Therefore, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s best choice to make the "extermination" of Ji''s and Dongli''s families big.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s view, it is very worthwhile to wake up the world with the demise of the first-class families such as Ji family and Dongli family, so that the world can be completely quiet for a period of time. Even if this time is not enough to deal with the old witch''s affairs, it is enough. After all, Xi Da Dharma guards are not dry eaters. The quiet time in the middle is enough for them to prepare for everything?


    It''s a bit too far away, but after all, I understand what Ouyang Xiasha means! Therefore, Xuanwu didn''t feel any surprise or surprise about Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. On the contrary, because he knew too much about Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, he was extremely surprised, and even exclaimed: "robbery? Are they tired of living, or are they stupid after eating too much? "


    Well, because he knows too much about Ouyang Xiasha''s means and strength, Xuanwu can''t understand the decisions made by the Ji family and Dongli family. There is even a sense that whether they are out of their mind, or why they would make such an unwise decision. In other words, Xuanwu''s above reaction comes from the heart and instinct It''s not for the sake of echoing or making Ouyang Xiasha happy.


    Of course, the Xuanwu''s understanding of Ouyang Xiasha is exactly the Xuanwu''s understanding of the means and strength of the former ghost emperor. After all, in the eyes of Xuanwu, no matter how they change and reincarnate, they are all the same soul, the same one to be loved The indisputable fact of people who are not close to each other, coupled with the mutual understanding during that period, makes Xuanwu more sure that Ouyang Xiasha has not changed at all. In this way, it is not surprising that Xuanwu will be so firm in the previous judgment.Well, in fact, all of Xuanwu''s conjectures will not affect the outcome at all. There is no doubt about that. As for the reason, who is called Ouyang Xiasha now? After several times of reincarnation and tempering, she is better than the former Emperor of the underworld, no matter in mind, mentality, strength or means. To put it in a more popular way, she is better than others. In this way, the speculation of Xuanwu can only be guessed less, but when it is not guessed, it will not affect the final result!


    "Who knows?" For Xuanwu''s rhetorical question, which is not like a rhetorical question, but like a positive one, raised by instinct or conditioned reflex, Ouyang Xiasha agreed with 100 or 1000 people. Isn''t it a stupid act for Ji family and Dongli family to make such a move? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have such a response, full of all kinds of irony, which is actually the expected answer.


    Well, this is not Ouyang Xiasha''s pride or conceit, but an indisputable fact. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, how can a person make such an impulsive decision when he has a clear mind, like making a rash decision without going through his brain at all? In particular, this matter is not only about you, but also about the whole family. In this way, it seems that the decision is not careful.

 Chapter 2939

    Isn''t that right? You don''t even know the details of the other party, so you dare to make such a rash decision. If the other party''s background is really simple, just as he said, pure from the upper bound, then it''s OK. If you do such a thing, at most, the worst situation is just to cause some trouble, and the other party may not be able to go beyond having your hands and feet in it. Can you If the other side also has reservations, and the other side''s background is that they can''t attract people at all, and they can''t even move their mind, aren''t they causing trouble to the family? And this disaster, the most serious one, may even turn into extermination. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha and Xuanwu can''t understand and even despise the so-called final decision made by Ji family.


    "What are you going to do?" After disdaining, Xuanwu is most curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s treatment, or the way to deal with it. After all, Xuanwu knows what kind of person Ouyang Xiasha is, whether in the past or now. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, who is willing to report in his spare time, will never allow anyone to calculate on him in this way, but as the beginning of this calculation Figurines, I want to know what kind of end the Ji family will face next. Well, to put it bluntly, Xuanwu is schadenfreude. Schadenfreude is watching fire from the other side.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha''s old horse would stumble and what happened to the boat capsizing in the sewer, Xuanwu didn''t worry about it at all. He didn''t really worry about it at all. He didn''t pretend to be calm. In fact, the reason is very simple. As the saying goes, "in the face of absolute power, all intrigues are floating clouds." Ouyang Xiasha is so strong that she is not limited by the underworld interface. In the face of such poor absolute power, unless the sun rises in the west of the earth and the sky suddenly rains, it will be a disaster It''s the so-called miracle. Otherwise, if the Ji family want to fight back, it''s impossible. And the so-called miracle, perhaps in others, there will be some possibilities, but in Ouyang Xiasha, the beloved of the way of heaven, or the existence of the same place with the way of heaven, those possibilities are impossible. In other words, the Ji family want to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, which is impossible in any case. Since it is impossible to appear, what else can Xuanwu worry about? With that energy, it''s better to do something else, isn''t it?


    Maybe before, no matter how relaxed Xuanwu was on the surface, there was still a little bit of worry at the bottom of his heart. But in the chat with Ouyang Xiasha, after knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity and particularity, that little bit of worry had long disappeared and could not be found. In other words, at this moment, unless Xuanwu''s brain is sick, or there is no place to spend his energy, he will never be worried.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been fair. Of course, I treat people in the same way." Ouyang Xiasha has always been tolerant of his own people, so even if he knew what Xuanwu thought, he didn''t take any specific measures. He turned a blind eye when he didn''t see it, and even gave him a very accurate and very short answer in a happy mood, but it was enough to explain everything.


    It means that I''ll fight back as you calculate me, but it means that since you want to rob me, I have to make every effort to rob you.


    "Treat him in his own way?" As I said before, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are short, they are enough to explain everything. Besides, Xuanwu is not a fool. Therefore, it''s not surprising that you can easily understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just because you understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha that Xuanwu will be more surprised and curious. This is not, although Xuanwu''s words seem like a rhetorical question, but in fact, they use a positive meaning, and the excitement and curiosity contained in them should not be too obvious.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s to treat people in their own way. Originally, Miss Ben didn''t intend to move them. She was just going to leave here after a while. In other words, before the implementation of her plans, Miss Ben had always been prepared to fight with them, but they were good. They had to give Miss Ben''s advice. How could such a kind person fail to live up to her What about their good intentions? Since they want to play, Miss Ben will accompany them well. As for the result, let''s rely on our own abilities! At that time, if they can really do what they want, it''s also their ability. If they are attacked by Miss Ben, they deserve their misfortune. Who let them or who''s idea not hit, they have to hit miss Ben! " Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. Xuanwu''s curiosity is so obvious. How can he not see it? But he still didn''t seem to see it. He completely ignored it. Even in order to cooperate with Xuanwu''s excitement and curiosity, he said his real intention in a very arrogant tone. Of course, it was also the answer that Xuanwu wanted to know. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s tolerance of the so-called own people is not generally high. In other words, it''s really not ordinary happiness to be recognized as one''s own people by Ouyang Xiasha."Girl, what can I do for you?" Xuanwu is really curious! Therefore, if you want to actively participate in it, it is not something difficult to understand. Otherwise, why do you think Xuanwu, who has always been reluctant to participate in human disputes, is so enthusiastic?


    "No, as the saying goes," if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "If brother Xuanwu really takes part in it, no one can guarantee that there is no place where his identity is exposed. When they can''t find my people and my troubles, they will depend on you, brother Xuanwu. What can they do? You know, one more thing is better than one less thing, especially in the face of such local ruffians as Ji''s family and Dongli''s family. After all, in the face of such a family, once one more thing happens, it will be equivalent to one more super big trouble. Therefore, I think brother Xuanwu is better not to take part in such trouble. As for the point that brother Xuanwu wants to watch the excitement, brother Xuanwu, you just need to let people watch the whole Yunxiao City carefully. Anyway, they won''t leave here before the "Centennial contest", will they? If you don''t leave here, like the first-class family being robbed or before Dabie, how can you hide such big news? " How could Ouyang Xiasha not know that Xuanwu wanted to help? After all, his strength and confidence are there, and Xuanwu doesn''t know that. Under such circumstances, Xuanwu still says what he wants to help. All fools know that he must be drunk. If it is put in other places, other time, Ouyang Xiasha may agree, who let Ji family, Dongli family in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, also can only be regarded as a clown like existence? In the face of such a clown, once there is something wrong with Xuanwu, as long as he makes a move, there will be no problem that can not be solved. But who can call it a special situation now? As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha''s time is limited, and before he leaves the underworld, it is not easy to attract the attention of the upper world. Therefore, it is obviously very inappropriate for him to make a rash move. And Ouyang Xiasha can''t guarantee that she can make a 100% shot, so Xuanwu doesn''t have the gold medal to protect her life. No one can predict the possibility of accident. Even Ouyang Xiasha, the beloved of heaven, can''t guarantee the so-called absoluteness. Therefore, instead of taking the risk, it''s better to make a complete decision, even if the risk is small Under the premise of ouxiayang, ouxiasha can''t make any exceptions. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal to return to his refusal is something that needs to be taken care of in Xuanwu''s mind. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will say the following paragraph, which is also the best advice to give him. There''s nothing strange about it. It''s the expected answer.


    "Well, brother Xuanwu, I''m going to take action, so let''s go first!" Ouyang Xiasha said what she wanted to say. Without waiting for Xuanwu to respond, she immediately added what she had said before. This time, what he said was that she was ready to leave.


    But what Ouyang Xiasha said is no problem. Since she wants to go back, what she should be prepared for is still to be done? And to make these preparations, of course, we need to prepare in advance! You can''t wait for the other party to take real action before he starts to prepare, can you? At that time, it will be too late! After all, people are scattered. He is an outsider, an outsider without any preparation. How can he find the direction and coordinates of the targets he is targeting? No matter how tough he is, he can''t count all the people in the limited time, right? Therefore, it is necessary to prepare in advance.


    "Well, no matter how strong your strength is, don''t be too arrogant. Be more careful!" Although he had just met Ouyang Xiasha, and it was the first time in thousands of years, he wanted to know how much Xuanwu didn''t want to give up his sister, who was spoiled by him as his own sister, but he also knew that this time was not the best time for them to get together. At least they didn''t have the leisure before the old witch was completely eradicated I don''t have that leisurely mood. Therefore, no matter how hard Xuanwu was to part, he had to face the pain of separation at this moment. Moreover, it was still the pain of separation. I didn''t know when the next meeting would be. Therefore, I could guess the sadness in Xuanwu''s heart at this moment. But in order not to let Ouyang Xiasha worry more, Xuanwu can only bear the feeling in his heart, pretend to be very calm, and tell him to be more careful. As for the superfluous words, Xuanwu didn''t say much. It has to be said that Xuanwu''s reputation as a good brother and a lover really deserves it.


    "Got it! Brother Xuanwu, don''t worry about waiting to see a good play! " The management of feelings is always what both sides need to pay. Otherwise, if only one side pays, only one side is as hot as a shaver, then this relationship can''t get along with each other for a long time. So is love and family. So, if Xuanwu doesn''t give up, how can Ouyang Xiasha feel better? Of course, it is precisely because both sides have paid the most sincere feelings that they can feel each other''s pay more. It is precisely because they can feel each other''s pay that Ouyang Xiasha can not fail Xuanwu''s efforts. Therefore, after Xuanwu tries not to mention other redundant words, Ouyang Xiasha also tries to give Xuanwu a positive reply in the most relaxed tone A.Originally, Ouyang Xiasha had another sentence to say, that is, "we''re not missing, and we''ll meet soon. No, I''ll come back soon to get my booty, the treasures that were snatched from the eyes of the Ji family. So, brother Xuanwu, don''t be too busy!". In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he can put the other pieces in Xuanwu first, and it''s not too late to take them after the curtain falls. Anyway, he can''t use them now, can he? He can ask Xuanwu to deal with the things that he has already photographed and wants to give to the Bai family. It''s just a matter of one sentence. But the final final piece, which belongs to his spiritual power fragment, he can''t help but come back and take it away. You know, it''s part of his strength, and it''s also one of his capital to deal with the old witch above. Can''t it The problem is that at this time, Xuanbai knocks on the door of his private room with all the pictures he has taken, and he also smoothly gets the pieces of spiritual power he has been longing for for for a long time, so after that, Ouyang Xiasha can only swallow the sentence that was broken by Xuanbai knocking on the door, because there is no need to say it.


    I don''t know. If Xuanwu knew that he could see his sister again before solving the problem of the old witch in the upper world, but he was killed by his subordinate, what would he be like? It won''t be better anyway.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha told Xuanwu to contact the people of the underworld and hand over something similar to the plan that he had prepared for a long time to Xuanwu, so that Xuanwu and the people of the underworld hall all follow-up work according to his plan, and then left the private room on the fourth floor.

 Chapter 2940

    Of course, it''s just leaving the private room on the fourth floor. After all, Ouyang Xiasha still has his plans to carry out, and the plans that need to be carried out are the so-called preparatory work in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is very simple. His meaning is that he plans to leave the underworld and go to the divine world after dealing with the Dongli family, the Ji family, the Xiao family and other betrayal families. That is to say, he has no intention of going back to the underworld hall and meeting with Xi Da Dharma protector, especially knowing his whereabouts in the last part of the underworld However, he can''t be completely sure that the fragment of his spiritual power has arrived, which avoids his plan and plan to go to the valley of gale in the eighth purgatory. Even though there is still a fragment of his spiritual power that will appear in the "Centennial contest" in a few days, he is more sure of his plan. Moreover, from Ouyang Xiasha''s early preparation of the so-called "plan book", it can be seen that his plan was not a sudden decision, nor was it the whim of laoshizi. It was a decision made early on. At most, it was just to ask the Bai family to help him run a leg. Now Xuanwu''s sudden appearance, frankly speaking, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, It''s just a replacement for the task that should belong to the Bai family. It doesn''t make much difference. The only advantage is that Xuanwu is more helpful than the Bai family. Of course, it''s just a little help. Who can make Ouyang Xiasha believe her subordinates so much that they can deal with everything they''ve told them even if they''re not there and no one can help them? Before they fell into reincarnation, they stayed in the underworld and protected the underworld hall so well. Isn''t that the best example in front of us? What he asked for this time was obviously much easier than the previous task of protecting the underworld hall. In other words, Xi Da''s Dharma guards who could protect the underworld hall were not as effective as the previous task of protecting the underworld hall. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is so relaxed and willful that she doesn''t care about it at all. It''s not unreasonable.


    As for whether the Bai family will betray him or not, and whether they will take their so-called "plan" as a bid to join the Dongli family, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry at all. After all, if Bai Jiaru really wanted to join the Dongli family, she was afraid that she would have taken action when they joined the Dongli family. How could she wait until today After suffering so much, many of the clansmen died at the hands of those families, and they have long been feuding with those families. When they see that they appear, it is obvious that those families are going to have bad luck? They are not stupid, so thankless things, what to do? What''s more, the master of the Bai family is still his own brain powder. The group of disciples of the Bai family who he brought with him have stepped into their master''s footsteps early and become loyal brain powder. What''s the worry of Ouyang Xiasha?


    Of course, as the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." even if the Bai family really has that case, such as brain flooding, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have much to worry about when they make a fool of themselves and do something sorry to themselves. Still, Ouyang Xiasha believes that her subordinates can handle these problems as well, Bi Actually, when I was away, there were no traitors in the temple of hell. You know, traitors are everywhere. But the current situation tells us that they handled it well and didn''t let those traitors harm their territory, right?


    In the chaos of those years, those traitors still belonged to the hidden one. Their subordinates could handle things perfectly. Even in the face of internal and external troubles and being besieged on all sides, they could still maintain the status of the temple of the underworld higher than all the first-class families. Now, how could they deal with this kind of blatant betrayal? In addition, there are some supplies left for them when they met before, which is no exception.


    The betrayal of the Bai family has been carefully thought over by Ouyang Xiasha, and there is no worry about it. What''s more, the result of Xuanwu replacing it now? You know, if you are strong and have signed a contract with Ouyang Xiasha''s elder brother, the emperor of burying soul, and the emperor of burying soul loves and wholeheartedly protects Ouyang Xiasha, it''s impossible for you to betray Ouyang Xiasha. There''s no need to worry, OK!


    If it wasn''t for the special situation and limited time, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha would like to stay and see the good play. Who makes today''s Xuanwu no longer the former Xuanwu? After being honed in the market, how dark is he? Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is spoiled by Ouyang Xiasha, has no idea. After all, how can the dark nature of Xuanwu be in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind So, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know, and it''s nothing strange. Other people, because they don''t know about Xuanwu, don''t know whether Xuanwu has exerted all their strength, even if it''s a burst of abdominal blackness.


    People who know his personality can''t face that kind of abdominal blackness, but people who can face that kind of abdominal blackness don''t understand his personality. As a result, the question of how much abdominal blackness Xuanwu has become an unknown mystery that people can''t find out for a long time. Until one day after a long time, Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity was a little bit overwhelming. She took the initiative to ask this question. Only Ouyang Xiasha had the most accurate answer to this question. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s brother, Xuanwu''s master, buried the soul of the emperor, didn''t know about it. Of course, this is a later story. I can''t mention it for the moment.Xuanwu nodded his head and told Ouyang Xiasha realistically. In fact, there was nothing strange about it. When asked, he would not say anything, because in his opinion, the less people he knew, the better, the more people he knew, the card would not be the card. But if the person who asked turned into Ouyang Xiasha, the answer would be the same The case is completely different. After all, the attribute of Xuanwu''s super sister control is there. Influenced by this attribute, Xuanwu will not only choose to answer, but also answer in great detail. The posture and appearance are like being afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will not understand. It is not exaggeration to say that he knows everything and says everything. As for his own principle, it''s not a problem. Anyway, he also said that it''s about his own details. The less people he knows, the better. And this less scope is not defined by himself. In Xuanwu''s eyes, one person knows, and two people know, there is no big difference, so they can all be included in this less scope. Therefore, Xuanwu''s view is that one person knows and two people know Wu''s answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question is that there is no pressure at all.


    Faced with such a dark and mysterious underworld, if there is no different intention, it''s OK. At most, it''s just to be scared. Let them be honest and cooperate with their own work. If there is different intention, such forces will really have a good play to watch.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t have the time, otherwise, he will really stay to watch Xuanwu''s play. After all, Ouyang Xiasha always likes to watch others'' excitement, and this kind of temperament is not just formed or formed in one day or two days, but has existed for a long time. It''s only in the past, limited by conditions and environment, that it can''t be completely changed Show it, that''s not what many people find, that''s all.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, it''s actually very simple. It''s nothing more than a plan to replace a casual casual meditation in the presence before, so as to leave here in troubled waters and become a replacement for one of several first-class families, and then follow them to leave here. In the hands of these first-class family members, the transmission stone used to contact them is nothing more than the basis for Ouyang Xiasha to rob them all.


    Well, in fact, at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think about robbing only a part of them. Then she made a little arrangement and calculation to make them have so-called suspicions and precautions. It''s better to stage a wonderful drama of "dog bites dog''s hair". But when she thinks about the close relationship between these first-class families, Ouyang Xiasha is very happy He gave up this idea, because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knew how close the relationship between them was, and how intricate it was. Although the tight and intricate relationship was completely due to the binding of interests, it had nothing to do with their own intimacy or relationship, even many of them or their families There is still a big gap and deep hatred between them and the family, but that will not affect the so-called final result. Even if there is so-called suspicion and prevention between them, there will not be the scene of "dog bites dog''s hair" that Ouyang Xiasha expected, and it will never happen. As for the reason, they all hope to rely on their close relationship to maintain their alliance camp, so as to unite against the underworld palace and the threat and encirclement of the mysterious forces. Such a combination, even if it is just the lack of one of them, will lead to the imbalance of strength, the imbalance of strength, and the complete loss of the family What about the consequences? In other words, as long as they don''t want to go to the road of the family''s demise, they can''t choose to turn over each other, no matter how much hatred they have.


    In this case, how can Ouyang Xiasha carry out such a calculation that she knows it can''t be done? It''s better to rob all of them directly. In this way, you can also take advantage of yourself. Moreover, it''s a kind of revenge for treating people in their own way, isn''t it?


    Well, that''s what Ouyang Xiasha thinks and does. No, as soon as she made her decision, Ouyang Xiasha hid at a corner from the fourth floor to the third floor. She quickly changed her gorgeous clothes, which could completely represent her identity, and changed them into night clothes, which were convenient for hiding in the dark. Then she quickly flashed to the third floor of Ji''s and Dongli''s.


    Although it is impossible for outsiders to come to the fourth floor, to put it bluntly, it is also the so-called forbidden area of the auction house. As a result, the stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor are virtually nonexistent. They can also be regarded as part of the forbidden area. However, Ouyang Xiasha is still very careful in her work just in case, not only because of the concealment of the location, but also because of the self-confidence After all, the shorter the time, the lower the probability of problems, right?


    At this time, it is obviously very irrational and undesirable for the trade to rush into the private room on the third floor to arrest people, because who can be sure that there must not be several people gathered in the private room at this time? In the face of several people''s situation, it is no problem to put them down with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, but how to solve the later problems? Ouyang Xiasha can''t play the role of several people by herself. Even if she uses a puppet, it''s not feasible. After all, all the people present are practitioners. In the eyes of ordinary people, whether there is a soul in a person''s body may not make any difference. At most, it''s just strange. How can this person be so dull today? But in front of the practitioners, the difference will be great! Can give up, Ouyang Xiasha only choose one of them to play the impersonation, it is also not feasible, after all, a family suddenly lost several people, unless the person in charge of the family blind, or stupid, otherwise it will produce the so-called heart of doubt. In particular, families like Ji''s and Dongli''s, which are already suspicious, are more alert.If you doubt the consequences of the alert, all the plans after Ouyang Xiasha will be stillborn, and the way he escaped will be thoroughly seen through. Then he has no choice but to rush in or follow Xuanwu. It is not impossible that he will even affect the "extermination plan" after the "Centennial Dabi" If you are strict, you will be stripped of your waistcoat and lead the disaster to Xuanwu and the mysterious forces behind him. In this way, don''t you waste all your previous efforts? If, as mentioned earlier, it is not certain that the assassination of the disciples of the first-class forces is related to the fact that they left with Xuanwu, then the serious consequences can be sure that those disciples were assassinated by them. It is not impossible that the first-class families and Xuanwu will fight with the mysterious forces again. Therefore, it is particularly important to find the single person in Ouyang Xiasha''s plan.

 Chapter 2941

    As for the most convenient and possible place to find the disciples of these families who are left alone, it is the place to solve personal problems, that is, the lavatory of laoshizi. Compared with women, men have become the target of Ouyang Xiasha. It is an indisputable fact that women always like to go together to solve personal problems, while men, although they also go together, are more likely to act alone than women.


    If you can, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to go to a place with such a strong smell. It''s not that she can''t bear the smell. After all, when a monk practices to a certain extent, he can choose to hold his breath for a period of time, and the length of the time is directly proportional to the level of his cultivation. That is to say, the higher his cultivation is, the longer he holds his breath, and the higher his level is To a certain extent, it''s not impossible to keep breath closed for several days in the middle. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s level, it''s still no problem to keep breath closed for three or two days. What''s the smell? Therefore, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to go to that place is not the smell, but the damage to his personal image.


    But think about it. He is the creator of the world, the Lord of the underworld. He runs to the toilet to block people. What''s the matter? Especially when she''s a woman, a woman, running to the place where men solve their personal problems, what''s wrong with her! Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is really a man if she disguises herself as a man all the year round. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha conceals her gender since she was born. No one knows the truth except her mother. That can''t change the fact of a woman. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has never concealed her gender. In this way, it will be more awkward That''s the expected answer.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think that another place could be restricted by their participation in the auction and the condition that they were ready to spread out to calculate themselves. This is the only place where Ouyang Xiasha meets his requirements. Therefore, as a last resort, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to accept it. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not be able to meet his requirements Sha is a good girl. She is not psychopathic. How can she run to the men''s room?


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s parents are not here. Otherwise, they will intervene and obstruct because they love their daughter. It''s also good that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is not too bad, or even very good, but hidden in the dark half a cup of tea time, Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation of that goal, or the doomed unfortunate guy, appeared in Ouyang Xiasha''s vision, so, Ouyang Xiasha would not do it, and constantly knocked it down from behind.


    Although the sneak attack is not decent, who can tell that this person belongs to the category of the first-class family disciples who are hostile to him? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s sneak attack was without pressure. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha never thinks that she is the so-called decent person, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, decent person is the pronoun of hypocrite. Although not every decent person is like this, who can say that there are too many such representatives, and Ouyang Xiasha contacts too much? Therefore, it''s not a fuss to unconsciously put those hypocrites into it. Of course, it''s not appropriate to say that Ouyang Xiasha is a heretic. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t follow the rules of decent people, he doesn''t do anything as bad as heresy. Therefore, it''s more reasonable to say that Ouyang Xiasha is a heretic rather than a heretic.


    "Boy, I''m sorry. Who let you show up at the time when Miss Ben needed it most? So, it''s just bad luck for you. However, you can rest assured that in order to thank you for your help, no matter whether you are a good person or a bad person after reading your memory for a while, we will never forget to give you a stick of incense and burn a pile of money. In fact, it''s not bad for you to leave before your people. At least when they die, I will never make such a promise. " I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. After thoroughly solving the problem that she was knocked unconscious by him and has been determined to be the target character that he will replace, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly makes a promise to her, like compensation or to make her feel less guilty.


    That posture, that appearance, if you don''t understand, don''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, you will be fooled by him, think that he is really guilty for it, want to compensate, will make such a move, but if you understand, understand Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, you should know, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior is not so much guilt, want to compensate, it is better It may be more reasonable to say that satire in a different way, satirize one''s own enemies and the fate of the enemy.


    As for guilt, what is that? At least in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, at least when Ouyang Xiasha is facing her enemies, Ouyang Xiasha will never have this kind of psychology. Even if the sky falls down, it is impossible to appear. It seems that Ouyang Xiasha has been completely isolated and put an end to it. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha is not a virgin. It is very clear about the priority of the enemy and ourselves.


    Well, in fact, as early as Ouyang Xiasha made the replacement plan, the disciple who was replaced by him was doomed to die. Ouyang Xiasha, who made the plan, no doubt knows this very well and knows it best. Now that she knew it for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha must have been prepared for it, or even imagined it for a long time. How could she change her mind at this time?As for the inevitable cause of this disciple''s death, one is to avoid some unnecessary trouble. As the saying goes, "death without proof", a dead person is always the most tolerant of secrets. Even after being read by himself, this person will become a fool without any accident. That''s no exception. On the contrary, a fool''s speech is often more unscrupulous, isn''t it? Especially under the premise that Ouyang Xiasha herself is not sure how much this fool knows, it is more likely that she will reveal her secret. In this way, the dead are the safest. At least before he has carried out the "extermination plan", it is better not to leave an excuse for his opponent or let him be on guard in advance. As for later, it is better not to give him any excuse It''s a different story.


    Second, it is to completely end the subsequent troubles, or to find a backer after the event. Perhaps this would be more accurate. In other words, if this person does not die, he must be put back after he gets it. Otherwise, he will have to support him for nothing? Once you put it back, you will completely clear the suspect in front of your enemies, such as Ji''s family and Dongli''s family, and let the Ji''s family shift their suspicious targets and even guard against everything around them. That''s the expected result, and this result is obviously what Ouyang Xiasha, who has plans in the future, doesn''t want to see. If at this time, if he accidentally left something that he didn''t find, it would be a worse answer, even if he had been made a fool by himself because of reading memory, it was no exception. On the contrary, a fool could better clear his suspicion, wasn''t it £¿ After all, no fool will make fun of his future for a little treasure. After all, no matter how good the baby is, you have to live to use it! Although this person''s life is still small, he can become a fool. It''s not much different from the complete death. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to use those treasures, does he? But if this person completely died, the result of the matter will be different, especially after this person completely disappeared, Ouyang Xiasha is doing something about it. Those people in Naji''s family will only think that it is the result of this person''s greed. After that, if he disappeared completely, he would only think that he was hiding in the crowd for fear that they would find him and settle with him in the future. That''s all. After all, the treasures he robbed were enough for him not to eat or drink all his life. Therefore, with such a huge sum of wealth, his hiding behavior would make perfect sense, wouldn''t it?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not completely stone hearted. Making such a promise may also mean a little bit of compensation. Who wants Ouyang Xiasha to make this person disappear completely in order to avoid disaster? And the so-called complete disappearance is nothing more than letting it go, not even a residue left, just like this person, has never been to this world. This is no doubt a little serious for the little disciples of a family. Even if the so-called family is their own enemy, the Ji family and the Xiao family betray their own families, it can''t be an exception. After all, such a little disciple can be said to be the so-called little cannon fodder, in other words, their own family, when they have elders and owners This is not the crime at all. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have a little bit of compensation. In fact, it''s not something that can''t be understood. Even if this kind of compensation mentality is really small, or even almost negligible, no one can deny his existence.


    Well, it''s probably that he has been prepared for a long time, or that after saying this, the last trace of guilt in his heart will disappear and he will completely put it down. Maybe there are other reasons, who knows? Anyway, after Ouyang Xiasha said to herself that she had made the above-mentioned promise similar to an oath, she did not hesitate to put her hand on the top of the disciple''s head to read all the memory of the unfortunate man.


    And after reading the memory, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to kill it, and solved the problem. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really didn''t know that there were two people here before.


    After confirming that there is no flaw, Ouyang Xiasha then takes out a Yirong pill from her "wrist Bi" space and spits it down. Then Ouyang Xiasha, as a whole, slowly changes into the former disciple''s appearance according to the image in her mind.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really different. Even many details, such as the accessories of the disciple and some not obvious birthmarks, have not been missed, making people unable to find any flaws. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s reading memory and the habit of this person learned from the memory, it would be as if Ouyang Xiasha was not a fake and Ouyang Xiasha was the same person. This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to read this person''s memory, rather than rely on his own on-the-spot play and improvise.


    Even so, Ouyang Xiasha also believes that she can be perfect, but there is such a shortcut, why does he refuse? Anyway, this disciple is doomed to die. What''s the difference between being so stupid and not being so stupid? As for whether such means are insidious or not, such a question doesn''t make sense to Ouyang Xiasha. At least, it doesn''t make sense to Ouyang Xiasha on the premise that this person belongs to Ji family and Dongli family.If it doesn''t make sense, there is no question of insidious or not. Even Ouyang Xiasha applied the theory of a great man to explain her idea, that is, black cat and white cat. Catching mice is a good cat. Similarly, no matter what method they use to get the best effect, that is a good method. Not to mention in other places, at least in the face of Dongli family, Ji family such hostile family, this principle is very useful.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is too cruel. In fact, it''s unfortunate for him to be a disciple of his own family. If he belongs to Ji''s family or Dongli''s family, it''s not good? As the saying goes, "to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself." since she is her own enemy, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to be soft hearted, because she doesn''t want to be cruel to herself. She even brings unnecessary disasters to her relatives and friends. After all, he had experienced such cruelty in his last life? Obviously, I can''t accept and pay a big price. If at that time, he could be so cruel, even if his death was inevitable, the disaster of extermination could still be avoided, right?

 Chapter 2942

    After all, at that time, after Ouyang Xiasha''s rebirth, the two women comforted themselves and told them not to care too much. But in fact, they couldn''t really let go of their feelings. They even kept on worrying about it. It was like that there was a thorn on the tip of their heart. If they wanted to return to normal, they had to pull out the thorn, but they didn''t show too obvious until they died In the end, only by cutting them and their family, the capital that harms others, can they completely let go of their existence. Similarly, these two people are also Ouyang Xiasha''s only friends and lovers in his last life, because they completely despise themselves. Therefore, when they face him, they always have no defenses against him. OK, maybe they are It would be more appropriate to despise.


    That is to say, at that time, Ouyang Xiasha had a chance to attack them. Even if he could not kill them, he could at least let them lie down for a long time and cultivate for a long time, so that they would not have a chance to stir up the wind and rain in a short period of time. And this gap period was enough for him to contact their opponent Xiahou''s family, right? According to my understanding of the Xiahou family in my life, the Xiahou family will not allow their family to be completely exterminated. Even if the reason is worth considering, it is not entirely out of goodwill, but it is an indisputable fact that they can avoid the disaster of extermination.


    Can be so good a hand, but finally he played like that, not to say that he suffered, but also implicated his relatives, in the final analysis, will lead to such an outcome, in addition to poor strength, the most important thing is not because he is not cruel enough!


    Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. After all, the first time you make a mistake, it can be explained by simplicity. If you make a mistake again, it''s really stupid. Ouyang Xiasha is obviously not a fool.


    "Ji Chen, have you finished? Let''s go when we''re done. Why are you still here? The deputy head of the family has already begun to call us. He should be ready to assign us tasks. " I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is lucky? Or should we say that Ouyang Xiasha''s bad luck is not so bad? No, Ouyang Xiasha''s front foot has just been destroyed, and it is confirmed that there is no flaw to be found. On the back foot, the unfortunate child''s companion came over and urged Ouyang Xiasha again and again in a natural and incomparable tone. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha, a fake, pretended to be not a general success. He didn''t see it. He even had a little doubt about it Does silk have any hesitation?


    You know, it''s not the so-called impatience to go to a private, certainly not very nice place like the latrine, and the attitude of calling people is not the so-called impatience because of receiving the above orders. Obviously, such people are not his friends or his relatives.


    In other words, even the relatives and friends of this person have not found the existence of this fake, and they still regard themselves as the real person, so it is much easier to deceive other people and smoothly implement their own plan.


    In the same way, it''s much easier to succeed in the arrangement that you let this person carry the pot for you in the follow-up development. These so-called relatives and friends are the best proof of this incident. They don''t need to prove too much. They just need to prove that the one they see called Ji Chen is the real Ji Chen. For others, even if they don''t interfere any more, there''s no problem.


    As for the so-called relatives and friends, will they tell the truth to Ji''s uncle? Can because this Ji Chen is the person that they care about, open an eye to say nonsense? On this point, Ouyang Xiasha was not worried at all. Who let these families, because of their chaotic internal relations, have too many chances to seek power and usurp the throne, and let their direct families be defenseless? Therefore, they were severely attacked by their own people? It''s no exaggeration to say that they have suppressed a kind of hidden servility. And such servility forces them to do something to hide, even if the person they care about is no exception.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s good luck, it''s because if the other party came so early, maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s work of destroying her body can''t be done completely, and this leads to that, maybe one day soon, Ji''s family can reveal the truth from the clues here. In that way, Ouyang Xiasha will throw the pot behind her back and let a dead man help her carry the pot After all, he can''t know clearly that someone is coming and continue his work, can he? As for later, it is impossible to appear here for no reason. Who let this place, after all, not be the site of Xuanwu, but the place he borrowed? When Xuanwu is still here, he can enter here. Xuanwu can also help himself to manage one or two and cover up two or three. But Xuanwu is not here, and he still comes. Isn''t that telling others that there is something wrong with this? Therefore, I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is not generally good, this point, pinch really accurate.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s luck is not generally good, on the other hand, this unfortunate child, that is Ji Chen, is not generally bad luck! After all, if this person had been here so early, Ouyang Xiasha might not have been able to really destroy the body. Sooner or later, Jichen would have been relieved. She would not have been so anxious to die as she is now. She would have to carry a big pot to die, or a little earlier. Maybe Ouyang Xiasha would not have been able to destroy the body and directly expose her self Even Ji Chen''s behavior can''t be dead Qiao."I''m ready, Ji Tangtang. Let''s go now! If you go late, the result will not be very good! " It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha and the Ji family are really not in general predestined relationship. Although most of them are not so good, they are predestined relationship after all, aren''t they? If you think about it carefully, it''s fate! From the time when Ouyang Xiasha was formerly known as the God of the underworld, the first family that Ouyang Xiasha wanted to support and negotiate with was his Ji family. In this lifetime, for the first time in her life, she openly challenged herself and herself. Well, it was the first time that she openly challenged herself and herself, which was also his Ji family. This time, she was just looking for one Doubles, for their own to find an identity, an identity that can be hidden in the first-class forces, looking for people, but also Ji family! Although Ouyang Xiasha knew the answer through this person''s memory, when she was really called that, she was still a bit awkward. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha after several generations of tempering, plus most of the recovery of memory, has long been not that green, even to treat the enemy are ruthless little girl film, in the face of such a situation, is also quite experienced, so, even if he has a little bit of discomfort in his heart, but nothing on his face shows up, naturally, as if he had been It''s hard to call this name. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s state of mind is still so calm, so it''s a natural result to have such a calm answer.


    However, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha is also very glad that she didn''t have the benevolence of women before, and didn''t feel that the unfortunate child was just a little cannon fodder because of her heart''s impatience, so she gave up the decision to read her memory. Otherwise, she would have been exposed just by her own improvisation. After all, who knew Ji Chen would be so Not only do they make friends with their cousins, but also they call their cousins, such a strange name.


    That''s right. It''s not other people who call Ji Chen, but Ji Chen''s best friend and his cousin Ji Chengqing. As for Ji Tang Tang, it''s just a complete nickname. In Ji Chen''s words, Ji is a cousin and his surname, while Tang Tang is a lovely name for his cousin, and such a different name will make their intimacy more different from that of ordinary cousins.


    If it is just like this, Ouyang Xiasha will not have the idea of all kinds of happiness, even some fear. The reason for Ouyang Xiasha to have this idea is that Ji Chen has never changed her words since the day when the name was born. No matter what method Ji Chengqing used and what conditions she offered, Ji Chen has never compromised, and even vowed to make a promise never to change.


    Of course, this is not the point of the matter. The point of the matter is that Ji Chen feels that he has done too much bad things. Sooner or later, he will get something in return? There are also men''s sixth sense, sometimes it will become extremely accurate, let him see the future development trend? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Ji Chen once told Ji Chengqing that if one day, his name for him suddenly changed and was no longer the lovely "Ji Tang Tang", then there was and only one possibility, that is, he had an accident, and the person standing in front of him was not him, otherwise, he would never change.


    You know, the ancients always believed in the so-called oath, especially the practitioners. After all, they all needed to experience the baptism of the so-called thunder robbery when they practiced to a certain extent, and the monks who disobeyed their vows were always unable to survive the thunder robbery. As for those who could not survive the thunder robbery, they could only disappear There is really no other possibility besides thoroughness.


    You know, it''s a thunderbolt, not anything else. Therefore, the whole vast area, whether it''s good or bad, but all practitioners will not make fun of their own future and life. After all, once they fail, they will never be able to do it again, or they will never have a chance to do it again. But think about it, even the soul has been cut to pieces. What about the so-called restoration?


    That is to say, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t read Ji Chen''s memory, it would be enough for Ji Chengqing to find Ouyang Xiasha''s problem just from the address. Especially with Ji Chen''s oath and Ji Chen''s explanation, Ji Chengqing has a deep doubt about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity. At that time, no matter whether Ji Chengqing keeps it for herself or reports it to Ji''s uncle, even if Ouyang Xiasha runs away without any pressure, the final result is obviously not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see.


    It''s certain that his plan will fail completely. It''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about to let the other party find her figure. The last thing he wants and doesn''t want to see is to involve them. Otherwise, he won''t have such a move before, will he? Therefore, the so-called fear mentioned earlier does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha is really afraid. The reason lies in this, except that part of it is Ouyang Xiasha''s instinctive reaction.


    Fortunately, many of the inheritance techniques in the past have lost their inheritance, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s "reading soul" now. Otherwise, even if Ouyang Xiasha can pass this level now, it will be possible later. That is to say, if Ji Chengqing knows that this technique still exists, even if Ouyang Xiasha has a little abnormality, Ji Chengqing will guard against it, and then a little abnormality, a little doubt, will become a big abnormality, a big doubt because of Ji Chengqing''s guard. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will be exposed sooner or later?It is obviously impossible for Ouyang Xiasha not to do anything suspicious. After all, Ouyang Xiasha just pretends to be Jichen, not that he is Jichen. And a person''s habits, even if he acts like it again, can''t be changed or learned and remembered all at once. Especially in front of people who are already on guard against you, these small actions that can be completely ignored will be magnified countless times in an instant.


    Correspondingly, if Ji Chengqing believes Ouyang Xiasha for the first time, then even Ouyang Xiasha will occasionally show some unconventional behavior. Because of the preconceived relationship, Ji Chengqing will not think that Ouyang Xiasha has a problem. At most, he just thinks that his cousin''s habit is more than one. Of course, more is thorough Ignore, and at this moment, under the influence of favorable weather, location and people, Ji Chengqing obviously treats Ouyang Xiasha with the latter attitude, that is, he has no doubt about Ouyang Xiasha and thinks that he is Ji Chen. Therefore, I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha is really lucky.

 Chapter 2943

    "All right, let''s go!" Therefore, Ji Chengqing, who completely believes that he has no doubt about Ouyang Xiasha, is very natural after receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. There is nothing unusual about it. If he holds Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder with a good look of two brothers, there will be nothing strange.


    Even though Ouyang Xiasha was in such a good state of mind, she almost broke her efforts and made a move to topple Ji Chengqing. After all, no matter how mature Ouyang Xiasha''s thought is, no matter how calm her mind is, no matter how hidden her appearance is, it can''t change the fact that she is a real girl''s family. From the perspective of a girl''s family, isn''t Ji Chengqing taking advantage of her behavior? You know, even though they have been pursuing Ouyang Xiasha for so many years, they have never been so unscrupulously taken advantage of. They are treated like this by a sudden stranger, who is not as powerful as their own. It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha can be calm in his heart. There is no direct reflection to kill it. That''s Ouyang Xiasha''s good endurance and instinctive memory My position, as well as the fact that I am doing a very important thing. Fortunately, no matter how angry or resentful Ouyang Xiasha is, he still wants to kill her directly. His reason still exists. He soon regains his mind and makes the most reasonable treatment and the most normal reaction. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will surely make Ji Chengqing a good-looking apprentice, and Ji Chengqing will surely find Ouyang Xiasha The problem of the body.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, although Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological activities are so rich at this moment, and her body''s implicit actions are not few, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha just doesn''t let Ji Chengqing see any problems or flaws. Even Ouyang Xiasha once had the idea of killing Ji Chengqing, and Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards Ji Chengqing He didn''t find the result of his repulsion. He directly followed Ji Chengqing''s action and took his shoulder. His posture and appearance were extremely natural, as if he had done it countless times. The one who wanted to overturn Ji Chengqing before was not Ouyang Xiasha.


    After that, the two of them came to the third floor naturally, and then walked into the meeting room which was recognized by Ji''s family, Dongli''s family and Xiao''s family.


    After entering the private room, the two did not hesitate, but walked directly to the position assigned to the Ji family, and then quietly waited for the elders in front to discuss their shared tasks, so as to tell them the next arrangement.


    As for the image of Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Chengqing hanging shoulder to shoulder, the people present, that is, the people of each family who came first, didn''t make a fuss. But just at the moment when they opened the door, because of the instinctive reaction caused by the sound, they took a look without any emotion. Then they immediately withdrew their eyes and continued the conversation In other words, it''s time to wipe the weapon. It''s as if nothing happened. Before their sudden silence, they all went on with the action that they were doing and had not finished because their instinctive turning back action was the illusion of others.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any surprise or strange expression. On the contrary, it was an expected reaction on her face. As for the reason, it was very simple. Who said that Ouyang Xiasha had read Ji Chen''s memory before and knew that their actions had been taken for granted in the eyes of the people of various families? And this is also the basic reason why Ouyang Xiasha determined that Ji Chengqing''s act of hooking up with her was just an instinctive reaction out of habit, not a deliberate attempt to discover something or some other bad thought.


    Otherwise, why do you think the anger in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart goes out so fast? But also so quickly completed from want to kill it, to completely ignore the behavior of the mentality change? Do you really think that''s what reason controls?


    The answer, of course, is No. Even if you are as strong as Ouyang Xiasha, you can''t make any decision rashly just because of a little bit of reason. You have to think twice before you make a final decision, don''t you? As for how to delay enough time, that is Ouyang Xiasha''s strong point, that is to say, this problem, there is no need to worry about.


    The normal situation is still like this. What''s more, now, having experienced the stage of being oppressed by others with power, and in the early stage of rebirth, she has made up her mind that she will never experience the same situation again in her life? To put it bluntly, it is impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to make a compromise for a small profit. In other words, if Ji Chengqing really has any other reasons, or if she really wants to test herself to take advantage of herself, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly not swallow her anger, even if it concerns all kinds of interests and troubles after that. Since Ouyang Xiasha can make such a decision, she says that he has determined the final answer to this question. As for where to know? Of course, it''s Ji Chen''s memory! And through Ji Chen''s memory, it''s no surprise to know the real reason why Ji Chengqing made such a move, and by the way to know the reaction of others around him, isn''t it?Well, you''re probably in your own role? Or because of the protection of Ji Chen''s memory, Ouyang Xiasha has more confidence? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha is pretending to be calm? Or are you really fearless? Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, after Ouyang Xiasha, she seemed very carefree, even more relaxed than the real people of all the families present. That is an indisputable fact.


    After a quarter of an hour, we have discussed the benefit sharing and any division of labor of each family! Standing in the crowd, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been watching the movement with Yu Guang, sees the leaders of all the families who have just gathered together. They are all scattered and go in the opposite direction of their own family.


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha why she knows that those people are walking towards their own family, because it''s too simple. If you have to say one, two, three, it''s actually very simple. First of all, since Ouyang Xiasha is aiming at these families, whether they are the old people of these families or the new people who have been newly added since she left, it is necessary for her to understand and get to know each other carefully, so as to avoid the possibility that one day when she meets her enemies and doesn''t know each other, or when the "extermination plan" is implemented, the so-called fish may escape Xia Sha has the detailed information of all the first-class families, including the Bai family, given to him by Xi Da Dharma protector. It''s not a problem, is it? What''s so strange about Ouyang Xiasha''s ability to recognize all of them? Secondly, it''s because of the so-called speculation. After all, where can these people go if they don''t go back to their families after they are scattered?


    As for how the hell hall can find such detailed information, it''s not a big surprise. After all, the hell hall is latent, low-key, and it''s not really beginning to decline. Moreover, even if Ouyang Xiasha left, no one could change the fact that the underworld palace was the strongest force in the whole underworld, and also occupied the main weight of the underworld. Even if the first-class families headed by Ji family and Dongli family united against each other, they could not change this. What''s more, in the underworld, there are such helpers as Xuanwu who are sent by the buried soul emperor and Guihuang Dao. Some of them are in the light and some in the dark. Not every Ouyang Xiasha can see them. In this way, why does the hell hall equate with the so-called decline? Of course, even if there is a so-called decline trend in the temple of the underworld, it is just the so-called "a thin camel is bigger than a horse". Based on the former position and power of the temple of the underworld, what''s the difficulty in trying to find out information, and it''s not particularly troublesome, or it can be called secret information?


    Well, no matter what, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is completely correct. No, only those scattered beings, after arriving in front of a family, begin to explain their so-called arrangements. And every word they say may not be heard by others, but Ouyang Xiasha can hear it clearly, which is exactly right The specific division of labor after the task, so, not just as Ouyang Xiasha imagined, the goal of these people scattered, is their own family! Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know him and hasn''t seen his information, the man standing in front of Ji''s family can be inferred as the fact that he is the powerful uncle of Ji''s family. As for the reason, who calls his position special, and other people are half a step behind him?


    What can be treated in such a standard position of superiority and inferiority is that the whole Ji family, except for the deputy head of Ji''s uncle, is only the head of Ji''s family who is on the way to Yunxiao city. In addition, there is really no third person who can enjoy and bear it. And the owner of Ji''s family, just as he said, is on his way to Yunxiao city. That is to say, the man standing not far from Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes at the moment can only be the uncle of Ji''s family.


    As for whether his distraction will affect the result of listening to where Ji''s uncle assigned him, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to pay close attention to this. Anyway, Ji Chengqing will tell him even if he doesn''t listen, won''t she? What''s more, even if he read Ji Chen''s memory, there are many places he is not familiar with, or does not understand. If he blindly stands out, then correspondingly, the more likely he is to expose himself, the more problems he will expose, or the more suspicious he will be. In this way, it''s better to keep a low profile and pretend to be distracted from the beginning and follow him Ji Chengqing is here well.


    Maybe I have hope in my heart! Originally, Ouyang Xiasha was just curious about the appearance of Ji''s uncle. After a little walk, she soon returned to normal. But at this moment, even if she didn''t ask, just looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, she knew that he had been wandering in the sky and didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, there are a lot of people in Ji''s family who have come here to help Ouyang Xiasha distract a lot of attention. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not be able to be so carefree.


    What''s more, I don''t know if I''m in a good hurry, or if I''m in a good hurry, or if I''m in a good hurry? Ji family Ji Chen likes to be in a daze the habit, already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In other words, even if someone sees Ouyang Xiasha in a daze now, even if that person is the uncle of Ji''s family who makes all Ji''s family extremely afraid, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about. This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha dares to be so unscrupulous after reading Ji Chen''s memory.As for what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking, it''s actually very simple. It''s just a pity that she can''t think of the so-called high-level purse in front of her. That''s all. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s wandering eyes, but staring at Ji''s uncle. What else can you prove?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is a pity, but she is not dazed by the benefits. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is just a pity, but she doesn''t mean to be upset. Well, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think about it before. She didn''t look for soldiers, she looked for leaders. But at this time, the leaders are still together to discuss the distribution of interests and tasks. Even if they have to act alone to solve problems, it will be the next thing. If someone comes out alone before the soldiers leave, it''s OK. At least they have the chance to regret it. But if the soldiers have left, it means that they have no choice. Second, it''s still unknown whether the leader will appear. If they don''t come out, won''t they "steal the chicken but eat the rice"? In this way, it is better to seize the opportunity at the beginning. Third, because these leaders are close to Ji''s uncle, they will limit their actions. In this way, it''s not as free as those soldiers outside. What''s more, those who need to come out for convenience, even if they are leaders, their status will not be much higher. For example, the existence of Ji''s uncle, even if they want to be convenient, they will only choose the independent toilet in the room.


    If you are limited and have nothing to do with it, you should be careful to hide yourself so as not to expose anything, bring disaster for yourself and your relatives, and even face the possibility that there is no chance to replace them. In this way, it''s not as good as replacing ordinary people!

 Chapter 2944

    Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand what''s the reason? Or, who on earth would have such a wonderful idea? Is it true that in the world after the death of all people, there was a person from his hometown who came out of the same era with his body today and did not forget his past memory because of his death? Otherwise, in this obvious ancient society, why did the so-called private rooms upstairs have independent latrines that did not belong to this era? And is it the kind of independent latrine that makes use of all kinds of magic tools unique to this era to create the same sanitary effect as the modern independent toilet?


    You know, when Ouyang Xiasha first saw such a modern social existence, she was stunned. She didn''t pretend to accept it badly. Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is making too much fuss. You know, although the netherworld plane, except for the original aborigines, is basically the souls coming from other interfaces after death, in order to prevent these souls from using the memory of the past to make a mess here and destroy the cultivation environment and rules of this interface, of course, it is also to prevent those souls The soul after death still cares about everything in the past, and will try every means to return to the previous interface and disturb the order of each interface. Therefore, the souls who are lucky enough to come here to live without entering reincarnation or hell will receive some special baptism when they enter the interface. Obviously, these special baptisms are of great benefit to the newly arrived souls, but the only problem that is not a good thing is that while improving the strength of their souls and making them better adapt to the life here, they also obliterate their memories and make them think that they are the aborigines living here, and so on Already. Combined with the whole environment of the underworld, it is a thoroughly ancient environment. So, seeing such a modern thing, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha surprised? After all, he has known the rules and regulations for a long time. He is not prepared to see any modern things here. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to be surprised.


    But surprise is surprise. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s psychological quality is too good? Or does he really think it has nothing to do with him? Is there no curiosity at all? Or does reason press it down? Who knows! Anyway, after the surprise, Ouyang Xiasha soon calmed down, and then seemed to be used to it. There was no more unexpected expression. Therefore, it would not affect her judgment at all.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but then again, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to replace a soldier, that is, his current identity Ji Chen, an ordinary disciple of the Ji family. In fact, it''s not without any benefits or oil. For example, Ji Xiaowu, who has been looking for trouble, is not a good target?


    That''s right. You''re right. Ji Xiaowu will go on a mission with everyone. Even if she''s the first lady of Ji''s family, that''s no exception. This is the rule of the Ji family, in order to ensure that the disciples of the Ji family will not be completely abandoned. More or less, they must have a little ability and experience, rather than being thoroughly cultivated by the superior environment of the family. They are the second generation of idle dandy who can stretch out their clothes and eat freely.


    And this kind of rule is not something Ji Xiaowu can challenge. Who let it be set not by other people, but by the ancestors of the whole Ji family, Ji spruce, the first generation leader of the Ji family? What about the one whose ancestral hall of Ji''s family is dedicated to, who needs the whole family to kneel down and kowtow to him at a certain time every year? In other words, even if the current owner of the Ji family comes, there can be no exception. Those who should participate must participate. The owner of the family is still like this, not to mention a young lady with a legitimate name? Challenging the rules of our ancestors? Stop kidding, OK!


    Of course, it''s not that there is no solution. For example, when Ji Xiaowu will be able to have a certain identity in their whole family, like Ji''s uncle. The worst is that she must at least reach the status of the followers around Ji''s uncle. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter her age or her identity, she will have to go to the so-called task . And didn''t the uncle of Ji family come here like this?


    As for the authenticity of this news, need not doubt, come from the thing in Ji Chen memory directly, how can have false again? You know, in this world, words can deceive people, expressions can deceive people, and even the speed of heart beating can deceive people, but a person''s memory will never deceive people unless it has been maliciously tampered with. But obviously, Ji Chen''s memory has no any problem. After all, if you want to maliciously tamper with a person''s memory, how can you leave no trace? Even if the trace is very small, it is absolutely impossible to escape. What about Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes that can be regarded as the originator of tampering with memory? What''s more, Ji Xiaowu''s preparations and what Ji Chengqing heard about the group Ji Xiaowu assigned confirm this point.


    Of course, the reason why Ji Chengqing deliberately mentions Ji Xiaowu to Ouyang Xiasha is not to say how attractive Ji Xiaowu is, or how popular she is in the family. Even on the contrary, Ji Xiaowu is envied in the family, whether because of her status, or because of her bad attitude, or because of the resources she allocates It is an indisputable fact that Ji Xiaowu is very unpopular with her peers in Ji''s family. To put it bluntly, if you can not get along with her more, you should not get along with her more. That is to say, Ji Chengqing is forced to mention her deliberately, Who let his favorite cousin, so unlucky and Ji Xiaowu assigned to a group action? So, as a brother and good friend, can Ji Chengqing not worry much? Ji Chengqing''s various dislikes in his words and sympathy in other people''s eyes are the best proof of this.Maybe any other person who wants to work with Ji Xiaowu in a small team will feel that he has been in bad luck for eight generations. Even if he doesn''t go to the sad place, he will never show a good-looking face. But Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is just the opposite. He is sincere and eager to share with Ji Xiaowu After that, I have to spend energy and time to find it.


    You know, as Ji Xiaowu, his collection must be very rich. At least it is richer than all the people present and the people who are about to be robbed by him. That''s an indisputable fact. Even, it may be more valuable than all the things on everyone''s body. It''s not impossible. Who told Ji Xiaowu that nothing else can do to coax the family Some old friends, but they are super experts?


    As we all know, the older you live, the more precious you will be. Especially in a first-class family like the Ji family, the money of those old people who live in the family is even more valuable. So, I want to know that they give Ji Xiaowu something at will. As long as Ji Xiaowu doesn''t get too bad, she can save a little, then how rich her purse will be.


    Of course, this can be regarded as a follow-up, which can be omitted for the time being. Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha will never let go of Ji Xiaowu. What is Ouyang Xiasha doing at this moment? Well, he is following the nature of Ji Chen, hair is stupefied.


    "Ji Chen, Ji Chen one by one" after the arrangement of Ji''s uncle, Ji Cheng Qing found that Ji Chen was distracted, but he kept quiet all the time. He couldn''t help it any more and cried out to Ouyang Xiasha.


    This is not to say that Ji Chengqing has any opinions on Ouyang Xiasha, or he can''t get used to his problems. Of course, even if he really can''t get used to it, he should get used to it after so many years, shouldn''t he? Did not see other people see Ji Chen dazed move before, did not have the slightest reaction? Even Ji''s uncle is no exception.


    To put it bluntly, Ji Chengqing shouts Ouyang Xiasha so loudly. First, Ji''s uncle has finished what he should say, and they have to start at once. If Ji Chen stays in such a daze and delays his business, it''s not Ji Chen himself who''s unlucky at last. In this way, it''s just a kind act as a brother and good friend. Second, Ji Chengqing is incomparable Understand Ji Chen, know that once he is in a daze, the general voice, is to fight continuously his divergent thinking, that is to say, only this kind of so-called loud cry, Ji Chen can achieve the so-called recovery.


    Therefore, in order to interrupt Ouyang Xiasha, who inherited Ji Chen''s habits, and to avoid punishment for Ouyang Xiasha, who bore Ji Chen''s name, Ji Chengqing made this move. The calm expression on the faces of the people around him proved that Ji Chengqing had not used this method for the first time. It has to be said that Ji Chengqing has broken her heart to Ji Chen. I believe that in time, Ji Chengqing will be able to develop the attributes and potential of the old lady hidden in her bones. It''s just a pity that this day will never be confirmed. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to kill Ji Chengqing, or for some other reason, but Ji Chen has died, which is an indisputable fact. That is to say, even if Ouyang Xiasha wants to spare Ji Cheng Qing''s life in the future, the result can''t be changed. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to spare Ji Cheng Qing''s life, at least so far.


    "What''s the matter?" It turns out that Ouyang Xiasha is really pulled back by Ji Chengqing''s Hedong lion. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha, who is pulled back by Ji Chengqing''s Hedong lion, is really angry. It''s not worth her life. At least Ji Chengqing is choked by him. It''s an indisputable fact that she almost can''t breathe. As for what did Ouyang Xiasha say against Jichen''s face? Xia Ji''s tone was so ignorant that he didn''t know how to get back Ouyang''s attitude!


    "What are you thinking? I didn''t even listen to the arrangement of the Deputy master! Forget it. Fortunately, I''ve known your problem for a long time, and I''ve helped you write down your tasks. It''s just that you''re a bit unlucky this time. You''ve been assigned to miss Ji. It''s a pity that such a sudden task is not allowed to change teams at all. Otherwise, I''ll change teams directly. In this way, I''ll take a recent photo of you. Ah, Ji Chen, you should stay away from Miss Ji and stick to the principle of "speak more and make more mistakes, speak less and make less mistakes". If you can''t talk to her, you''d better not talk to her... " I don''t know if it''s the result of being used to this kind of choking, so is the ability of adjustment extraordinary? Or understand oneself if really with Ji Chen haggle over each other, angry forever can only be own fact? Is the responsibility as elder brother, let him have tolerance to Ji Chen much? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Ji Chengqing simply took a few deep breaths and quickly adjusted her mood, which is an indisputable fact. Then, he heard Ji Chengqing, as if he had found a step for himself, and asked why Ouyang had been in a daze before. Of course, this inquiry is just a step, a transitional step. In fact, Ji Chengqing didn''t want to know the so-called answer at all. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, he explained all the information clearly, and all kinds of explanations and exhortations caused by his worry about Ouyang Xiasha are the best proof of this It''s too late.It has also been said before that Ouyang Xiasha will never refuse the kindness of others, even if this person carries the surname of his enemy, as long as this person is not his real enemy, and has never done anything sorry or harmful to himself, that is no exception. It''s just like Ji Chengqing at this moment.


    He Ji Chengqing has never hurt himself or done anything wrong to him. On the contrary, he helps him to save himself everywhere. How can Ouyang Xiasha not give him some patience? What''s more, Ji Chengqing''s wordiness at the moment is for his sake. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha used to hate other people''s wordiness, she listened patiently and carefully to Ji Chengqing''s every explanation and advice. Until Ji Chengqing finished talking, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest urge or disgust.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Tang! I''ll do everything you say. It''ll be OK! " Since Ji Chengqing said so much for his good, how could Ouyang Xiasha mean a sincere answer!

 Chapter 2945

    "Ji Chen, take this with you. If it''s in case, if it''s difficult for you, you''ll open it. At least it will keep you safe, won''t it? Of course, I''m not cursing you, but I''m really worried about what happens. I just hope that in case, if you really have that in case, you''ll be a little prepared and have a means to protect your life. That''s all. Don''t think too much about it, Jichen. " After much hesitation, Ji Chengqing finally pulls Ouyang Xiasha to one side of the wall to avoid the crowd. She happily takes out something similar to a jade pendant from her mustard space, and carefully puts it in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and says it carefully. That posture, that look, if you don''t know Ji Chengqing is Ji Chen''s own cousin, from the beginning to the end, he treats Ji Chen with such an attitude. If he hasn''t changed his attitude, you still think Ji Chengqing is Ji Chen''s mother. Otherwise, what''s the matter with this picture of "mother worries when her son travels thousands of miles"?


    If, before, Ouyang Xiasha still had some reservation for Ji Chengqing, at most, she just felt that it could make him die faster without any intention of letting him die, then now, after seeing this jade pendant, Ouyang Xiasha''s decision has changed completely. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha already wants to let Ji Chengqing go when his "extermination plan" is implemented. Although she is not the one who has made up her mind, it is an indisputable fact that she already has this idea. And Ouyang Xiasha, who knows him well, knows that he is a radical activist who will soon put his ideas into practice once he has them? Therefore, I want to know that it is not far away from Ouyang Xiasha''s real decision.


    As for whether Ji Chengqing will come to avenge herself or hate herself after letting him go, that''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about. Who can solve all these problems with a "amnesia pill"? If the "amnesia pill" had been put in the past, that is, in the so-called era of the prevalence of the cultivation of truth, it might have been several decades or hundreds of years before, and someone might have developed an antidote. But now, in the end of the law era, which has cut off a lot of inheritance, let alone asking them to prepare antidotes, is to let them analyze more than 30 kinds of precious medicinal materials contained in the simplest "amnesia pill". I''m afraid it''s impossible. Many of the medicinal materials have long been extinct, and now only exist in Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space What about the special existence in the world? Even the ingredients of herbs can''t be analyzed, let alone let them arrange the order and weight of the alchemists to put these herbs. That''s tantamount to Arabian Nights. It''s impossible. In other words, in today''s era, as long as Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to use the "amnesia pill", which is not a poison, there will never be an antidote.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so moved, it is entirely because Ji Chen clearly remembers that this jade pendant is nothing else. It is the only relic left by Ji Chengqing''s mother. It is also the heirloom of his mother''s family. It is also a super treasure that can save her life under the attack of all the gods, More importantly, this jade pendant seems to be a magic weapon. Once it is used, it will eventually turn into dust and disappear between heaven and earth. Therefore, Ji Chengqing would rather get hurt than move a cent of it. Unexpectedly, today, Ji Chengqing is willing to give it to herself just to protect herself from being abused No torture, that''s all.


    You know, even if Ji Xiaowu has the courage, he doesn''t dare to violate the rules set by Ji''s ancestors. In broad daylight, he openly kills his own people, and even doesn''t dare to make him good or bad, or even leave him disabled. At most, he just tortures himself so much that he is dying. That''s all. After all, the punishment of the Ji family is heavy for deliberately breaking the rules of the Ji family. Others may only know from the rules of the Ji family, and only know its name and shape. But Ji Xiaowu, who knew how to please the old guys in the family since he was a child, has really seen the live version with the old guys in the family. That''s cruel, that''s cruel It''s bloody. It''s so many years in the past. Today, Ji Xiaowu always feels shivering when she thinks about it. So, knowing that the punishment is serious, Ji Xiaowu is not stupid. How can she ask for trouble?


    Of course, the premise of all this, or the establishment of it, must be that Ji Xiaowu really has a conflict with him, and that Ouyang Xiasha is not Ouyang Xiasha, but once the real Ji Chen. In other words, he is not as easy to bully as Ji Chen. Who will abuse who and who will bully who is still unknown! What''s more, he''s not the Ji family, and he won''t be bound by the rules of the Ji family, and his goal at the beginning is to kill the little fat sheep? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about Ji Xiaowu''s target at all. That''s an indisputable fact. In other words, the relaxed and indifferent attitude on his face is the result of his real emotion, rather than pretending to be calm.


    But Ouyang Xiasha knows it, but it doesn''t mean Ji Chengqing knows it! Therefore, in the face of Ji Chengqing''s natural, even the little torture is not willing to let him bear the result, Ouyang Xiasha how can not be moved, even if Ji Chengqing is for Ji Chen, not for him, that is no exception. Although Ji Chengqing still has a trace of abandonment in her eyes, Ouyang Xiasha can see that the trace of abandonment does not contain any negative emotions, such as greed, or similar to greed. In other words, Ji Chengqing''s abandonment is just a simple abandonment, and has no other meaning. Combined with the contents of this jade pendant like thing It''s natural to think of what Ji Chengqing''s reluctance comes from. To put it bluntly, he just didn''t give up the only legacy left by his mother, that''s all. In other words, Ji Chengqing is ready for the only regret left to him by his mother, which will disappear and cannot be recovered.Of course, this is not to say that Ji Chengqing doesn''t care about his mother''s only legacy. He just thinks that this thing is dead after all. How can the dead compare with the only people who care about it in the world? If you do something to make yourself regret for the sake of a dead thing, it''s really not worth the loss. I believe that if my mother is still there, I will agree with my decision. Who let Ji Chengqing''s mother be as open-minded and open-minded as him? As for the memory of my mother, we don''t have to look at things and think about people. Isn''t it the same?


    "Ji Tangtang, I really don''t need it. I''ll do it one by one." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know Ji Chengqing''s self consolation, but he really doesn''t accept Ji Chengqing''s life-saving talisman. He''s used to seeing babies and doesn''t like it. After all, flies are meat, don''t they? It''s Ouyang Xiasha who has been honed for so many years and doesn''t know what moral integrity is for a long time. Now it''s rare for her to feel guilty for a person. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha who has some guilt will directly refuse. In fact, it''s no surprise.


    What''s more, this thing is really a rare good thing, otherwise Ji Chengqing will not pull Ouyang Xiasha to the corner, after avoiding the crowd, dare to take it out carefully.


    Well, Ji Chengqing does know the value of this thing, otherwise it won''t be treasured as a family heirloom by her mother. Ouyang Xiasha knows, but what he knows is not necessarily comprehensive. Who told him to live in the underworld? The limitation of hierarchy limits his vision?


    It''s no exaggeration for Ouyang Xiasha to say that the auction of this treasure in the divine world will attract people''s competition and even be more valuable than that in the underworld. That''s an indisputable fact. Who let the restriction of this treasure say the full blow of the divine order, but did not say which level of the divine order? Or does he mean that all the divine orders are included?


    Well, through Ouyang Xiasha''s divine identification, he has recognized that the so-called divine order of this treasure is the latter, that is, the situation including all divine orders. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be so sure that this treasure is very valuable.


    Although, with the above-mentioned clear scope, this baby is very beneficial to the battle between Ouyang Xiasha and the old witch. Ouyang Xiasha is also eager for this. You know, this is quite a talisman. But because of this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept it. After all, when the other party really cares about you, you can''t accept it Still calculating each other, this is quite embarrassing, some guilty things, if at this time, you still go to calculate other people''s treasure, or a treasure with commemorative significance, it is not very kind.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s moral integrity has long been unknown when he was eaten by himself. In other words, things like sympathizing with people''s hearts are impossible for Ouyang Xiasha, OK! And the reason why he is so special to Ji Chengqing is that he broke the special case. Maybe he was influenced by Ji Chen''s memory? Maybe seeing Ji Chengqing reminds him of his brothers who are so good to himself that they have no bottom line and are so good that they have to dig out their hearts and lungs? Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has some guilt for Ji Chengqing, which is an indisputable fact.


    As for the future, this kind of thing can''t happen again. On the one hand, it''s the same thing. It''s enough to happen once. On the other hand, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s weak psychology. It''s just a little bit. If Ji Chengqing uses it up, it won''t happen again.


    "Ji Chen, you can take it as reassuring, OK? At most, I''ll give it back to you if it''s useless! " Maybe I know what Ouyang Xiasha says next, so before Ouyang Xiasha finishes speaking, Ji Chengqing directly interrupts her statement. In order to let Ouyang Xiasha accept it, Ji Chengqing, who always thinks he is full of masculinity, actually uses his most disdainful tone. And that decisive attitude, just like Ji Chengqing who hesitated before, is not the same as Ji Chengqing now.


    However, it''s no wonder that the so-called "birds of a feather flock together". Only people with similar personalities can see each other well. Otherwise, no matter how close the relationship between Ji Cheng Qing and Ouyang Xiasha is, even if it doesn''t cause any doubt, it''s impossible for them to have the desire to talk all the time. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is the kind of existence that once she has a decision, she will not let herself retreat. As an existence that can be talked with, Ji Chengqing is obviously the same existence. Well, combined with everything mentioned before, it''s not hard to find that Ji Chengqing is really like this. Therefore, Ji Chengqing with this character will suddenly change his previous hesitation and become decisive. In fact, he is not curious, is he?


    "All right! Then I''ll go first! " Although Ouyang Xiasha still wants to refuse, when she sees Ji Chengqing''s pitiful face and the tone that implies a low tone, even if she knows that Ji Chengqing is pretending, Ouyang Xiasha can''t refuse again. After all, with such a manly existence, why did she ever do such a show of weakness? But for his own sake, he gave up his insistence all the time. How can he open his mouth? Therefore, the helpless acceptance became the decision Ouyang Xiasha had to make. The big deal was to wait until she found Ji Chengqing again and return the things to him.As for the problem of keeping the baby as her own, so that she can play a card against the old witch in the upper world, Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t thought about it. She doesn''t want to, but it''s mostly for the sake of making her last bit of softness, so that her guilt can have a good ending! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha gave up that idea directly. At least at this stage, he has no idea. As for the future, who knows?


    Even so, it''s a pity to give up. After all, one card is better than none, isn''t it? But Ouyang Xiasha believes in her ability. Even if he doesn''t have the so-called card, she can also kill the damned old woman, recycle all the things that should belong to him and them, and return her peace, so that the whole Haohan can be on the right track again.

 Chapter 2946

    "Go! Pay attention to safety, and one more thing, Ji Chen, you can remember, that is, things are dead, and talents are the most important. Don''t be reluctant to use them because you are burdened with unnecessary scruples. Believe me, even if my mother is alive, you will definitely choose to approve of them! " Just when Ouyang Xiasha thinks that Ji Chengqing can be so numb, it''s the limit that he can do. No matter how much extra care he has, it''s impossible to appear again. Unexpectedly, just as he turns around and just takes steps to leave, suddenly from behind him comes the familiar but strange, stiff but warm, seemingly endless but sincere advice. Let Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks that she has experienced a lot of tempering and has seen through the state of people''s mind, only has the last trace of tenderness left in her heart. She thinks that there is no so-called real emotion in the world, and she is stunned.


    Although Ji Chengqing''s words seem to be puzzling and confusing to others, Ouyang Xiasha, or Ouyang Xiasha, the party involved in this incident, can''t understand what Ji Chengqing is alluding to? Besides the jade pendant that Ji Chengqing delivered to Ouyang Xiasha before, what else can there be? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is so smart that she can understand Ji Chengqing''s meaning.


    It is clear that Ji Chengqing, who understands Ji Chen''s personality, is worried that Ji Chen is reluctant to use it because he is afraid that it is the only legacy left by his mother, or will never use it until the last moment, which will lead to serious consequences, or the consequences he does not want to see happen!


    As for what he said is so obscure, and some of his references are not clear, it''s all for the protection of Ji Chen in disguise, that''s all. After all, in this big world of cultivation, killing people and grabbing treasures happen from time to time, even normal phenomena. It''s no exaggeration, especially around the other side Ji Xiaowu, who is not easy to provoke, needs to be careful. Otherwise, the baby''s early exposure will lead to the serious consequences of being seized by others. When it''s really dangerous, there''s nothing to do. Isn''t it not worth the loss? Therefore, it is necessary to be more obscure.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had known from Ji Chen''s memory that Ji Chen had a good relationship with his cousin, she never thought it would be so good. It was so good that she could even take out her mother''s only relic, such a treasure. The reason was just a little thing and a little worry. This result really surprised Ouyang Xia Sha''s expected, and this expected, but enough to make Ouyang Xia Sha determined to stay Ji Cheng Qing a way of life. Even Ji Chengqing and Ji Chen are not good people, and they have a lot of blood on their hands. There are no exceptions to the so-called bad things. The reason is that the world is like this. However, those who practice have no clean hands, and the real feelings, no matter what feelings they are, are rare? So, for this brotherhood, for this brotherhood, the beneficiary at this moment is Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha has a reason to let him go.


    However, no matter whether we let it go or not, it''s the next thing. We can''t do it right. After all, before that, because of the possibility of so-called emergencies, it also led to the result of not letting it go, which is full of variability. Maybe now we still insist on letting it go. At that time, we encounter some emergencies, such as Ji Chengqing''s discovery of self-confidence What''s your secret? For example, Ji chengqingjing''s magical power mutated, making him unable to brainwash. In such cases, he changed his mind temporarily? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is a more emotional person, so there is nothing strange about what she will say and express at this moment. Well, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha, who has just stepped forward, suddenly turns around and shouts to Ji Chengqing: "cousin!"


    "What?" Seeing that his younger brother has turned around and left, and what he should have said has been explained. In addition, the target person may leave the auction house at any time, and time is pressing, so Ji Chengqing can''t tolerate any more delay. So Ji Chengqing immediately regained his mind and prepared to run in the direction of his team. However, younger brother control is younger brother control. As soon as he hears his younger brother calling him, even if he is not used to calling him, Ji Chengqing, as a qualified younger brother, just like instinct, immediately turns back and responds to him.


    "Thank you!" No matter how Ji Chengqing and Ji Chen are, Ouyang Xiasha can be absolutely sure that their brotherhood is true from the bottom of her heart, and there is no falsification. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has the obligation to express her gratitude for the truth. After all, it is Ouyang Xiasha who is enjoying the brotherhood, isn''t it? Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s sensibility, there will be such sincere but slightly artificial words, in fact, there is nothing strange.


    "Smelly boy, what do you say to your brother? Well, let''s go now, so that the young lady won''t trouble you later! " How could Ji Chen ever be so emotional? Therefore, Ji chengqingmian''s thanks to Ouyang Xiasha, because it''s the first time to face it, plus his incomparable manly temperament, will make him feel embarrassed and shy, which can be regarded as a matter of expectation. His hasty, obviously guilty words like changing the topic, as well as his short hair covering a little, but revealing most of his ears, which are like blood, are the reasons for this The best proof. However, it is an indisputable fact that Ji Chengqing is very happy to hear this. If you don''t believe it, listen carefully to the pleasant tone in his speech. Is there anything you don''t understand? As for what to doubt, there is no doubt. After all, the idea that Ouyang Xiasha is Ji Chen has been preconceived. Therefore, there is no doubt, and there is nothing to make a fuss about. At most, he will only think that his younger brother has grown up and is sensible, that''s all."Ji Chen one by one!" Maybe he was brought together by his brother''s sensible? Or is it because my brother is too happy to thank him? Or some other reason? Who knows? In any case, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond or answer something, Ji Chengqing immediately shouts to Ouyang Xiasha, which is the fact in front of her. Then when she saw Ouyang Xiasha looking at him with questioning eyes, Ji Chengqing added with a trace of shyness, a trace of shyness, pretending to be calm: "in fact, I still like you to call me Ji Tangtang!"


    "Ha ha, I know, Ji Yitang Yitang!" Originally, Ji Chengqing was in such a hurry, but he thought it was something urgent. For example, Ji Chengqing discovered some flaws because of his impulse for a moment. For example, Ji Chengqing wanted to get back the magic weapon he had. And so on, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a cause that people could not laugh or cry, and would get such a cause that people couldn''t laugh or cry The answer to the question. Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who feels that she has been fooled, wants to tease or tease the elder brother to avenge the other party''s fooling. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who wants Ouyang Xiasha to have such a bad temper?


    At that time, Ouyang Xiasha''s instinctive scalp was tight, which is an undeniable fact. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha, who was just thanking Ji Chengqing, suddenly made such a joke? Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s surface forbearance is really strong, so that even if he was accidentally surprised, his face did not have any extra performance or unusual, people instinctively thought that he was just waiting for someone to answer, otherwise, it would really be his own Wulong, and then the loss is not worth the loss. Of course, at the same time, Ji Chengqing''s sudden words didn''t lead to any serious consequences. Otherwise, you think Ouyang Xiasha''s small nature of repaying her flaws would be so easy to end this fight back against Ji Chengqing with just a little ridicule?


    "Long winded what long winded? It''s just a small task. It''s just like life and death. It''s just like a girl. Why don''t you hurry? I warn you, don''t drag me back, otherwise, I will make you pay the price together with your asshole cousin Just when Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Chengqing are really ready to say goodbye, Ji Xiaowu, who suddenly comes out of the crowd, seems to have a great opinion on Ouyang Xiasha. He makes all kinds of sarcasm and all kinds of threats and suspicions about Ouyang Xiasha. If Ji Chengqing didn''t give Ouyang Xiasha a wink and ask him to suppress it, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha would have started to fight back, but for the violence Dew what of, that is not what big problem, who let once upon a time, Ji Chen also is not to have no to once this Ji small five.


    As for the reason why Ji Chengqing asked Ji Chen to bear his temper, Ouyang Xiasha could also understand. Once upon a time, Ji Chengqing or other disciples were there when Ji Chen met Ji Xiaowu, but this time, he was the only one alone with Ji Xiaowu? And this is also the fundamental reason why Ji Chengqing is so worried and even does not hesitate to take out the treasure. After all, they did not separate from each other in the past, but at that time, Ji Chengqing didn''t take out the treasure, did they?


    The only difference between the former separation and the present separation is that in the past, even if they were unfortunately divided into a group with Ji Xiaowu, there were other people. But this time, because of the shortage of manpower and Ji Xiaowu''s highest strength, Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu were arranged to form a separate group. The Ji family''s ancestral precepts can''t be used against the people. When there is a third party present, they can be regarded as ancestral precepts. But if there is no third party, it will simply become a vanity. In addition, Ji Xiaowu''s temper is really bad. As I just said, Ji Chen has never been against Ji Xiaowu in the past. In other words, there is an old feud between them. In this way, Ji Chengqing can''t worry about it if he is alone with Ji Xiaowu and there is no outsider?


    Can know to know, understand to understand, even if Ouyang Xiasha at this time chose to compromise, but does not mean Ouyang Xiasha heart no other plan. Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s compromise now is just to not expose herself for the time being, and not make herself seem too different, so that Ji Chengqing can find some tricky tactics to postpone the war. That''s all. As for who will be the bad luck later, all fools should know the last answer, right?


    It''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha''s plan has changed a little because of Ji Xiaowu''s repeated fault finding. If you don''t believe it, you should know it by looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s hidden calculation with her head down and her scornful and sarcastic eyes.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha would react like this. Ji Xiaowu didn''t let him live in peace at the previous auction. Now she''s looking for fault like this. Ouyang Xiasha will be upset and disgusted. It''s no wonder that even if he doesn''t play the same person before and after, this kind of mood can''t be avoided, and even because of his bad mood Not the same person''s relationship, let Ouyang Xiasha have a kind of doubt, whether he is offending with the other party. Like before, although Ji Xiaowu''s fault finding didn''t cause him any real loss, it was annoying! And at this moment, don''t think he didn''t see it. Mingming Ji Xiaowu herself has just come here, but she has to do it. It seems that she has been waiting for a long time, which makes people feel unreasonable. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha upset is normal, not upset, that is really abnormal.As for what Ouyang Xiasha''s plan has changed, it''s easy to guess. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just needs an identity. Ji Chen can be alone, and Ji Xiaowu can be alone! In this way, it can be regarded as worthy of Ji Chengqing''s friendship, which makes Ji Chen become a dead man from a pot bearer, that''s all. Although the end is the same bad, but at least such Ji Chen he is still innocent, not hated, isn''t it? Of course, if it''s Ji Xiaowu, there''s no need to hide or lurk like Ji Chen. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha plans to let Ji Xiaowu carry the black pot. It''s just that she needs some "unintentional" cover up. In return for Ji Xiaowu''s aim, Ouyang Xiasha also has a candidate to help her carry the pot. Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation should not be too loud, and her attitude of reporting defects should not be too obvious.


    Most of the time, she has made plans and thought about Ji Xiaowu''s fate. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who looks up, doesn''t even have any extra or negative emotions, just like the person Ji Xiaowu was aiming at before is not him. He doesn''t even look at Ji Xiaowu. She just looks at Ji Chengqing faintly and says comfortingly "Ji Tang Tang, I''ll go first! Don''t worry. I promise I''ll keep in mind what you say. I''ll be careful. I hope you''ll be the same! "

 Chapter 2947

    "Don''t worry! Be careful yourself Ji Chengqing is not stupid. How can he not understand the potential meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words? It''s just because she can hear it that Ji Chengqing understands more about the seriousness of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the solemn promise like an oath, what it means, and how determined Ouyang Xiasha is. Although I want to say a few more words and explain more, so that I can be more sure in my heart, who can tell me that there are irrelevant and alert outsiders at this moment? For this reason, no matter how worried Ji Chengqing is, she can only choose not to talk about the previous topic, and then give Ouyang Xiasha an absolute guarantee for what she is worried about. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha can worry less about one thing, can''t she?


    And after giving the so-called guarantee, I don''t know whether Ji Chengqing received the hint of Ouyang Xiasha nodding? Or do you think time is too short to continue to waste? Anyway, even if he continues to stay here, he can''t change anything? Do you think there is nothing to say? Or do you know that staying here will not help Ouyang Xiasha any more, but also make you a stumbling block for Ouyang Xiasha''s progress and a favorable chip for others to threaten Ouyang Xiasha? Or is there any other reason? The first possibility, the second possibility, the third possibility, the fourth possibility, or all of them? Who knows! Anyway, Ji Chengqing turned to leave after saying that, or the kind of no hesitation, even Ouyang Xiasha''s response and answer are regardless of turning to leave, it is an indisputable fact. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not have any obstruction, just watched the other side turn away, it is also an undeniable fact.


    "Ji Chen, what do you mean, is it air to be Miss Ben?" Ji Xiaowu, who knows later, doesn''t know until Ji Chengqing''s back completely disappears in the crowd. What does Ouyang Xiasha mean when she completely ignores him, and what does Ji Chengqing''s departure mean. Run after people? That must not be possible. After all, there are tasks assigned to her by her family, right? In order to avoid the result of being punished, now regardless of the task, trade rashly to find Ji Chengqing''s whereabouts, it must not work, you know, Ji''s punishment is heavy, has been mentioned before, others may not know, but Ji Xiaowu must know, knowing that there is a tiger in mountain, Ji Xiaowu is not a fool, why do you insist on leaning to tiger mountain? Therefore, giving up all of Ji Chengqing''s thoughts and calculations is obviously the most wise and correct choice for Ji Xiaowu at this moment.


    You can give up the idea of beating Ji Chengqing. If you want to be careful, Ji Xiaowu will stop haggling or holding grudges. It''s obviously impossible to really stop. At least for the moment, it''s absolutely impossible. But in a short time, there is no better way, is there? You can''t lower your identity. After a long time, why don''t you go back to Ouyang Xiasha?


    You know, a lot of things, or a lot of counterattacks, have so-called time limits. Frankly speaking, who let Ji Xiaowu react a little too slowly and delay the best time to fight back? In other words, at this moment, if the old story is mentioned again, it is Ji Xiaowu who is ugly, not Ouyang Xiasha who is the initiator. But Ji Xiaowu, she can''t get rid of her fuss. Now it''s more like a big problem of instinct. It''s absolutely true. It can''t be true any more. It''s just like Ji Xiaowu''s bidding for Ouyang Xiasha before. Isn''t it the best example in front of us? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Ji Xiaowu, who wants to be careful, to keep silent and give up the so-called counterattack completely, but now there is no better way. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu can only use this kind of anger as a cover, and then take this cover to make Ouyang Xiasha feel bad.


    In addition, it was mentioned before that the original owner of Ji Chen''s skin bag had many contradictions with Ji Xiaowu, that is to say, he didn''t match the plate very well. Therefore, the new enemy and the old hatred would turn his anger into anger and double his excitement. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Ji Chen, are you looking for death?" Without the so-called Ji Chengqing, Ouyang Xiasha feels guilty. What else can Ouyang Xiasha do to keep a low profile? In particular, the other party has already called by name, so he can''t be soft hearted. Otherwise, it will only give the other party the false impression of "Hello bullying" and make the other party make more efforts in the future. That''s really bad. At least that''s not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see. After all, they still need to get along with each other for a while. Can''t they just kill her as soon as they get out of here? How can such a thing as killing people and killing people be so aboveboard? A remote place with few people is the best place to commit a crime, isn''t it? Otherwise, if you expose yourself, how can you carry out your future plan? If those plans can not be implemented, it means that there will be a steady stream of troubles coming to our door. Obviously, it is the wisest choice to strangle all risks in the cradle. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha does not mean that he is afraid of Ji Xiaowu. He just hates trouble, that''s all. And since you need to get along for a period of time, you can''t encourage the enemy''s arrogance, because that will only make you in trouble. Ouyang Xiasha''s aversion to trouble is not generally serious, and Ouyang Xiasha is not a person willing to be scolded, let alone Ji Chen, who used to be in the face of Ji Xiao When she was five, she never showed weakness to Ji Xiaowu. In addition, in the near future, the people in front of her will disappear completely in this world. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about the possibility of moving back to help the soldiers. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s ironic and threatening counterattack is not too good. It''s not an unacceptable thing. Well, not at all."What did you say? Ji Chen, do you remember who miss Ben is? How dare you speak to miss Ben like this? Are you going to rebel? " Being treated so impolitely by Ouyang Xiasha, it''s strange that Ji Xiaowu is careful, not angry and not irritable. So at this moment, Ji Xiaowu will yell at Ji Xiaowu in an unbelievable tone. In fact, it''s not a big surprise.


    But think about it, in fact, Ji Xiaowu will be so shocked, it''s not difficult to understand. After all, in the past, even if Ji Chen would aim at her, he would not give her a good face, and he would never forget to show a kind of rejection against him, but he would never say so much. At most, it was just a secret irony and private action, even if there were other things In any case, it is impossible to show your disgust and contempt so frankly, so clearly, and even make people feel scared. Well, to put it bluntly, Ji Xiaowu just wants to use his angry counterattack to cover his fear, that''s all.


    Does Ji Xiaowu want to go to find her uncle and kill Ouyang Xiasha directly? The answer, of course, is yes. But just think about it. As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha just talk about it, but didn''t put it into practice? Who let Ji family''s Zuxun put there?


    That is to say, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha says, it doesn''t matter, and the family won''t interfere. Ji Xiaowu, who is the ancestor of the family, doesn''t dare to do it directly, at least in the face of it. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s leather bag is as strong as Ji Xiaowu''s, so Ji Xiaowu doesn''t dare to do it directly. Therefore, we can only use this method to ease our emotions, cover up or pacify our emotions, and there is nothing strange about it.


    "You don''t know who you are, and I''m not your nanny. How can I know?" Ouyang Xiasha is not a gas-saving lamp, especially her small mouth. She can bear the title of "poisonous tongue". Therefore, it is expected that we will choose to fight back sarcastically now. And this so-called fight back is not the end, it can only be regarded as a beginning, and in fact, it is. No, before Ji Xiaowu responded or counterattacked, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed the previous words and added sarcastically: "Oh, Miss Ji, call you, miss, you really don''t know how many kilos you have Words? Do you think that if you are just a young lady, who can represent the whole Ji family and satirize you, you are rebellious? Ha ha, I really don''t know what kind of result it would be if your words came to the ears of the master and the young master! Do you think they will suspect that you are eyeing their position


    "You one by one" Ji Xiaowu''s satire and reprimand was the result of his hot head for a moment. He just wanted to vent his grievances. In other words, he didn''t go through any careful consideration or serious thinking. Therefore, at this moment, Ji Xiaowu will listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s counterattack words more uneasily and feel guilty. In fact, it''s hard to think about it There''s nothing to be surprised about. After all, at Ji''s house, as Ouyang Xiasha suggested, the first lady is really just a name that sounds good and enjoys better resources, but it has nothing to do with the so-called right.

 Chapter 2948

    Since it has nothing to do with power, the so-called "big miss" is just a simple name. How can we satirize her? It means satirizing the whole Ji family, or even a revolt? There''s something wrong with this. It''s not impossible to say that this young lady is really ambitious and rebellious, isn''t it? Especially in such a family, which only knows how to collude with each other, the blood relationship is particularly weak, and the blood relatives can fight for a life and death for a little benefit, and the assassination is endless. This is even more sensitive. So, how can Ji Xiaowu, who is not a fool, not understand and not be afraid?


    Although Ji Xiaowu is arrogant at ordinary times, she knows clearly in her heart what is the meaning of a little mistake in her position, and what kind of end she will end up with. Don''t say how much the elders love her in front of the people. In fact, the old folks are just idle and bored. They regard her as a funny thing that can make them laugh, that''s all. When there is no conflict of interest with them at ordinary times, they will defend her for the sake of amusing them. That''s all. But once there is a conflict with the interests of the family and their interests, even if the conflict is only a shallow doubt, there is no conclusive evidence at all. In their words, that is "Ning" It''s the most correct and safest choice to believe what they have, not to believe what they don''t have, and to nip all the dangers in the cradle, so as to avoid the unexpected and unexpected consequences. It''s really too late to regret at that time. "So what they will do and how they will choose in the end is a self-evident answer, even a trace of uncertainty There will be no hesitation, just like their usual love for her, are dreams, are things that never happened, these Ji Xiaowu she all know, also understand, just smart pretending to be confused, pretending not to know it, but also careful to try not to touch those taboos.


    But if Ji Xiaowu doesn''t touch it, it doesn''t mean that no one will slander or make rumors! Just like Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. Once upon a time, because of Ji Xiaowu''s bad reputation, the maintenance of the elders of the Ji family, and the incomprehension of the people of the Ji family, no one in the Ji family, who was afraid of offending Ji Xiaowu and causing serious consequences they didn''t want to see, even though they hated, hated and envied Ji Xiaowu''s arrogance Rumor, even the so-called simple provocation do not dare, after all, they are not too long-lived, how can they go to that little trouble? But today''s Ouyang Xiasha is obviously not a simple and fuel-efficient lamp. He understands the human heart, hates Ji Xiaowu, and has just been threatened by Ji Xiaowu. How can he make her feel better if he has defects that must be reported? Although Ouyang Xiasha had a will to kill him before that, simply killing him obviously can''t satisfy Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge after being threatened. Therefore, before that, it''s a very good idea to let Ouyang Xiasha experience the taste of being abused.


    Other people don''t know if they think so, but at least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. She thinks it''s a good idea, but it''s not wrong at all. If you don''t believe it, look at the smile and irony at the bottom of your eyes. Is there anything you don''t understand?


    Well, the fact is that Ouyang Xiasha is just bluffing Ji Xiaowu. It doesn''t really mean to spread rumors and slander. After all, Ji Xiaowu''s identity and memory have been expropriated by him. In the near future, or to be exact, half a day at most, he will replace it. He''s not stupid. If Ji Xiaowu is really built at this time, he will replace it Rumor, isn''t that equal to making trouble for yourself? Since he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, the decision to break through that layer of paper is definitely not good. But if he wants to let him do nothing, he seems to be unwilling. After all, this man not only makes trouble for himself time and again, but also threatens and intimidates himself just like that. He even tries to suppress himself with his identity. He wants to give himself a so-called inferior position, no If you punish this person, how can you stand up to your conscience? In this way, we have a good idea of killing two birds with one stone, which not only satisfies our own revenge, but also won''t make trouble for ourselves.


    As for why Ji Xiaowu is so timid, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and even the so-called fear of it, the reason is actually very simple. To put it bluntly, it is entirely the family tradition of Ji family.


    Cold and heartless, selfish, these can only be regarded as the superficial understanding of themselves or their family in the hearts of the Ji family. In fact, the true nature of the Ji family may not be understood at all. Even if they know something, they only know the skin. Anyway, they can''t do anything Can have Ji small five this year with that group of old ancestors side Di big miss know more.


    It''s because of knowing so much that Ji Xiaowu knows what cold, heartless, selfish and selfish description is. In fact, it''s just a pediatrician who is used to make people laugh. In other words, the nature of Ji''s family is much more cold-blooded than what these words describe. As for how cold-blooded he is, Ji Xiaowu can''t understand it. After all, he doesn''t know much. At most, he just knows a little more than other people. But the extra knowledge is enough to let him know the seriousness of the matter.You know, if other families encounter such slanders and rumors, they may also give the parties a chance to explain face to face. However, a cold-blooded and merciless family like the Ji family won''t care if you have an explanation or how to explain it, because there won''t be such an opportunity at all. In other words, once such news is spread and everyone in the family knows it, it is obvious what is the result of waiting for Ji Xiaowu. In addition to extinction, it is only extinction. Of course, the premise is that everyone who has been passed on knows it. Therefore, it is very important to stabilize Ouyang Xiasha now. Even if Ji Xiaowu is more resentful of Ouyang Xiasha than the so-called fear, that''s no exception.


    "I what me?" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is really upset with Ji Xiaowu. Do you want to choke her? Or see the fear of Ji small five heart, so have no fear? It''s not taboo about Ji Xiaowu''s identity at all. It''s instinctive. I''m going to say that? Or do you deliberately want to toss Ji Xiaowu, which is the so-called sadism mentioned before? Or is there any other reason? Is it the first possibility, or the second, or something else? Does it include one, two, or many of them? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hesitate to choke back to Ji Xiaowu, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Hum!" Most of them think of Ji''s cold-blooded family, and the serious consequences that Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks will have on her once they are spread out! Heart is afraid of the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, determined, in her did not think of a better solution than killing, and has not arrived at the place she imagined before, Ji Xiaowu secretly decided to know the current affairs of the choice of forbearance! In other words, Ji Xiaowu now clearly knows that she shouldn''t quarrel with Ji Xiaowu at this time. At least she''d better not act rashly until she arrives at a place where people are relatively sparsely populated and it''s convenient for her to kill people so as to vent her hatred. Anyway, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s provocative voice, Ji Xiaowu stares at Ouyang Xiasha angrily for a long time, which makes people shudder. Of course, this shudder is only for ordinary people. For Ouyang Xiasha, it doesn''t feel too much, but it''s an indisputable fact.


    That makes people feel chilly eyes, don''t know, think Ouyang Xiasha is her father''s enemy! In other words, Ji Xiaowu at this time has already killed Ouyang Xiasha. Well, to be exact, Ouyang Xiasha, who is Ouyang Xiasha in the inside, but with Ji Chen''s face on the outside, has a real intention of killing, or the intention of killing. This is the first time that Ji Chen has had the idea of fighting with her for so many years.


    So, I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha is the one who has bad luck? I''m not lucky to be the first undercover. Or should we say that Ouyang Xiasha is too attractive? How many people want him to die? The person who sent him to the underworld is like this, and so is the first lady of the Ji family. Or should we say that Ji Xiaowu and Ouyang Xiasha are naturally wrong? Even if you change your face, you can be hated by her? Well, anyway, the marriage between Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu is a marriage, and the marriage is the kind of marriage that both sides want each other to die, but it is certain.


    Of course, Ji Xiaowu is not a fool. No matter how much she hates Ouyang Xiasha, she knows that at this moment, she can''t do anything superfluous. If there''s anything, it''s better to leave here and leave the crowd. Otherwise, it will be her. So, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t say anything and does nothing, just suppresses her voice Sound, gently issued a cold hum sound, and then did not hesitate to turn around, walked out towards the door, but it is the fact that people with eyes can see.

 Chapter 2949

    The gesture, the look, as if nothing had just happened. Of course, the premise is that ignoring Ji Xiaowu''s cold hum, which contains all kinds of discontent, and the fist that seems very free and easy, but actually holds tightly, and the veins are already high and bulging, may be more convincing.


    Although Ji Xiaowu''s cold hum is not loud, who can call Ouyang Xiasha''s hearing good?


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has a good hearing, has a different intelligence from ordinary people. How could he not think at all after hearing the extremely clear and scene like reaction? In addition, Ji Xiaowu''s tone, even if suppressed, is also exposed. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Ji Xiaowu''s thoughts, plans and attitude towards him should not be too obvious.


    It''s obviously impossible to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t respond to such a situation. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not made of clay, and anyone can step on it and practice it. But it''s not so bad to say that Ouyang Xiasha is very angry, and it''s not a level of competition. Isn''t it self practice and self degradation? What''s more, Ji Xiaowu is already a dying man in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. What''s the meaning of worrying about a dying man? In fact, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction to Ji Xiaowu is nothing else, just a little uncomfortable, that''s all. Therefore, in the face of Ji Xiaowu''s hum, Ouyang Xiasha even heard it, and she heard it very clearly, and finally did not make any response or reaction, even without a trace of emotional fluctuations, just like Ouyang Xiasha did not hear it at all, everything that just sounded in her ear was just an illusion.


    The so-called true degree, at least on the surface, is not a flaw. As for what Ouyang Xiasha thought, unless he frankly told, otherwise, it is really unknown.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? His mental power is as bad as metamorphosis. No one in the world has the ability to control or read his memory? In addition to the extinction of the "Dementor" technique, Ouyang Xiasha has no other person to know and practice. Ouyang Xiasha is more dedicated than Ji Xiaowu. For example, from the inside to the outside, both her eyes and her body are united. Unlike Ji Xiaowu, there is nothing on her face, but her fist is tightly held The real idea of Ouyang Xiasha neili is even more secret, which makes it impossible for people to check.


    Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show anything. After seeing Ji Xiaowu turning around and leaving, she just glanced at Ji Chengqing, who was worried about herself, and nodded vaguely. Then she followed him without hesitation and caught up with him. That''s an indisputable fact.


    I don''t know if Ji Xiaowu is worried that Ouyang Xiasha will take the opportunity to run away, and then it''s not easy to carry out her plan, so she''s afraid of leaving behind the so-called disaster, so she''ll be worried all day? Or is Ouyang Xiasha''s undisguised figure and action so obvious that Ji Xiaowu, the thick skinned guy, has already gone so far, and it''s hard to pretend that he didn''t see it, so he stopped and began to work hard? Or is there any other reason? The former, the second, or the latter? One, two, or both? Who knows! Anyway, after Ouyang Xiasha chased out for a while, she met Ji Xiaowu, whose speed gradually slowed down. At last, she even stopped and waited for Ji Xiaowu by the side of the road. Then they moved forward together. That is an undeniable fact.


    As for the goal of Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu, or the position that the family let them guard is actually a remote place a hundred miles outside Yunxiao city. Frankly speaking, they will come here to prevent Ouyang Xiasha from running away.


    In fact, the arrangement of Ji''s family is very simple. It''s not too simple for so many family disciples to spread them out and include the whole Yunxiao city and its area within a hundred Li. A group should stick to one corner. Because I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha will leave Yunxiao city immediately, or if he will, or whether he will be interested in participating in the "Centennial contest", they need to put some people outside the city, so that they won''t be able to deal with the unexpected departure of Ouyang Xiasha, which will not be acceptable to them.


    As for the discovery of Ouyang Xiasha figure, how to do? In fact, the answer is very simple. At that time, if anyone finds a target, he just needs to tell it with a stone. Maybe there will be a big encirclement and suppression at that time. That''s not impossible.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu were sent out of the city to hold fast is also very simple. Although Ji Xiaowu and Ji Chen are not good, how can their force value be the highest in the whole Ji family? Because according to the negotiation results of several first-class forces, even if they rob, even if they have some ideas about Ouyang Xiasha''s things, they are not likely to act near the auction venue or in Yunxiao city where they are stationed. At least it is not fair and aboveboard. After all, their face still needs to be preserved, isn''t it? Even if it''s just superficial, self deceptive face, that''s no exception. In other words, the target of the disciples stationed in the city is not really to fight with Ouyang Xiasha or anything else, but to find his residence or foothold so as to facilitate their action at night. In other words, the exact time of their action is night.Of course, the reason why these first-class forces of the Ji family choose to do so is related to the strength of Ouyang Xiasha and the fact that they know that if they come to Ming Dynasty, they can''t be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponents. Otherwise, they may really choose to fight with them directly. Bijing, in their eyes, how can they have so many scruples about doing things on their own territory? What''s more, they didn''t do such a thing before. At most, they just wanted to avoid the vicinity of the auction and avoid such stupid things as introducing basaltic weapons into the war situation. That''s all. Didn''t anything else happen?


    As for why it is said that Xuanwu can be avoided by avoiding the auction venue and its vicinity, in fact, the answer is very simple. Who says that after each auction, as the host auction seller, they all need to stay to settle accounts, make an offer and deal with the aftermath. Xuanwu has to deal with part of the work himself. This has become an unwritten rule? If Xuanwu is closed, it''s OK. It can be used as an excuse for others to do it. But since it''s here, there''s no right to refuse. So, in fact, it''s not dangerous to guard it in the city.


    But outside the city is different. You should know that outside the city, especially the remote place like Ji Xiaowu''s, is obviously the most suitable place for conflict. In other words, it is the most dangerous place. Of course, the premise is that Ouyang Xiasha will choose to leave the city.


    If Ouyang Xiasha chooses to leave the city, there is a great possibility that she will meet Ji Xiaowu and even have so-called conflicts. That''s not impossible. After all, Ji Xiaowu''s goal is not so bright. Since she is trying to make a baby of others, how can she easily give up and leave? In this way, this kind of dangerous place needs a person with high strength to garrison, not to defeat Ouyang Xiasha, but to delay for a while, so that the reinforcements of Ji family and Dongli family can arrive in time, that is enough. Among the following disciples, in addition to the elders who need to stay in charge of commanding, Ji Xiaowu and Ji Chen are the most powerful. Ji Xiaowu wins the highest level and has the most magic weapons, while Ji Chen wins the highest level and has a flexible mind. Such a combination of them can be said to have a brain and strength, so it''s very important Ji Xiaowu and Ji Chen will be sent here, so there is nothing strange.


    OK, it''s a little bit far away. However, although Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu are tired of each other, they have their own plans in their hearts. Even in their hearts, they all want to kill each other immediately. On the surface, they still do well. At least after they meet, they are safe all the way. That''s an indisputable fact. Although there is no so-called communication, there is no conflict, right? Until they arrived at their destination, which is their mission site today, the apparent harmony completely collapsed, because at the moment when they recovered their spiritual power, Ji Xiaowu, who had been afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, suddenly shot at Ouyang Xiasha''s back, and the sharp and Black Dagger she was holding in her hand was enough to prove Ji Xiaowu How vicious is Xiao Wu''s heart. That dark light, fool all know, this poison should have more poison, Ji Xiaowu this obviously is worried about Ouyang Xiasha be stabbed not to die by oneself!


    But Ouyang Xiasha is obviously not a fool. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has already taken precautions against Ji Xiaowu. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu''s knife has not hurt Ouyang Xiasha. Even with Ouyang Xiasha''s skill, she wants to know that once she has taken precautions against Ji Xiaowu, it is easy to escape in the face of such an assassination. Well, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha dodges Ji Xiaowu''s fierce, like a knife with all her strength. It''s not easy any more.

 Chapter 2950

    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has the same intention to kill Ji Xiaowu. It''s no surprise that she will pay more attention to Ji Xiaowu''s every move. In other words, since Ouyang Xiasha has been paying attention to Ji Xiaowu''s private behavior, how can she fall into trouble when something is on guard? So, it''s no problem to say that Ouyang Xiasha can''t simply avoid Ji Xiaowu''s cruel attack.


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior is a little strange. After all, it has been said that Ouyang Xiasha is a real person who must report his flaws. But why, or how, in the face of the malicious behavior of someone who has evil intentions to himself, the first reaction of Ouyang Xiasha is just to avoid, not to give up Any retaliation, even after that, did not immediately take the so-called retaliation? In fact, the answer is very simple, that is, there must be a plan! In particular, such as Ouyang Xiasha, whose IQ is higher than that of ordinary people, the purpose of making plans is even more obvious.


    If you don''t believe it, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any flattery, flattery, fear and other emotions. What''s more, she just has a real calm and doesn''t care about it at all. So, what''s more suspicious!


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Without waiting for Ji Xiaowu to start a fight, Ouyang Xiasha put up a look of disbelief, as if she couldn''t accept the reality in front of her. She yelled at Ji Xiaowu: "what do you mean, miss? Do you want to openly violate the rules of your ancestors and kill people of the same race? To say the least, even if it is an indisputable fact that you want to destroy me, should you give me an explanation to explain why you want my life? In this way, I can die to understand and not be a fool who knows nothing, right? "


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, her eyes would still be quiet. I''m afraid everyone would think that Ouyang Xiasha is a poor man who can''t accept the betrayal of her people, or even face the reality of being killed by them. Now she just wants to find an answer, not pretend to act.


    I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s acting skills are really wonderful. Although samsara has never been in the so-called entertainment circle for several generations, it''s no exaggeration to pretend that he can go to get a few movie king trophies. At least from the appearance, there is no flaw, and Ji Xiaowu also chooses to believe it, isn''t it? As for the mood of the fundus, Ouyang Xiasha is hiding too deeply. If she doesn''t pay too much attention to him, and always looks at the acquaintances in his eyes, she can''t see the peace of disobedience, even if she stares at him.


    Of course, even if it is found, no one will doubt anything. At most, it''s just that Ouyang Xiasha is very strange and thinks that he may be a little bit cold tempered. That''s all. After all, it''s just calm, not any other suspicious emotions, right? In addition, Ji Chen''s cold personality, which happened to be no more coincidental and lucky for Ouyang Xiasha, made Ouyang Xiasha have nothing to hide.


    As for why Ji Xiaowu chose to believe it, just look at his reaction! This is not, when the voice of Ouyang Xiasha''s question has just fallen, Ji Xiaowu stares at Ouyang Xiasha with a pair of disdainful eyes, and answers with irony: "what do you mean? Ji Chen, can''t you see it? Miss Ben, this is to kill you! The reason is very simple. Who told you that you always like to threaten Miss Ben when you have something to do? So, in order to get rid of the future trouble forever and let me not be so worried all day long, I have to sacrifice you. As for the clan rules, we are the only human beings in this desolate and uninhabited wilderness within a hundred Li radius. The others don''t even have a ghost. If you are destroyed, I won''t betray myself. When the time comes, I''ll make a mess of myself and perform a big play in front of the clan. So, who knows that I did it? Since I don''t know it''s Miss Ben, what''s the matter with the clan rules? "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Ji Xiaowu''s self righteous detailed plan, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly laughs. As for the reason, maybe it''s because my goal has been achieved, and the future plan can be more perfect? Maybe I think Ji Xiaowu''s plan is too rough? Maybe you want to laugh? Maybe a sign of schadenfreude? Maybe it''s a kind of relief, for finally can no longer act a relief? Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, one second ago, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly laughed in a very serious situation. It''s an indisputable fact.


    As for the purpose mentioned here, well, in fact, it''s very simple. To put it bluntly, it''s to force Ji Xiaowu to speak first, and then take action to kill the people, and record the whole process with a memory stone, so as to be used as evidence in the future. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha, who has flaws to report, will accompany Ji Xiaowu in such a boring role play? It''s not that he is idle and bored, nor that he can''t beat Ji Xiaowu. After all, it''s not that he can make Ji Xiaowu''s plan more smoothly and reduce his workload? Now that the evidence has been obtained, there is nothing strange about Ouyang Xiasha''s no longer pretending."What are you laughing at?" I thought that even if I didn''t let Ji Chen scare his ass, I should make him look different. But I didn''t expect that it would be such a picture. After Ouyang Xiasha was silent for a moment, she suddenly laughed. I don''t know whether my sixth sense plays a role, or my sense of danger plays a role, or Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior makes Ji Xiaowu feel too abnormal. It''s just the so-called "when things go wrong, there must be demons." So Ji Xiaowu''s heart is upset? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Xia Ji''s tone of voice was more intense than that of xiao''an-sha, but it was no doubt that Ou Yang and xiao''an would go back.


    "Laugh at your stupidity Now that the evidence has been obtained, and Ouyang Xiasha is bound to win Ji Xiaowu''s life, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to go on the routine route any more, but opens up recklessly, which is similar to the instinctive mode of ridicule. In fact, it is a normal thing.


    "One by one! Ji Chen, you are looking for death As I said before, even if Ji Xiaowu has no rights in Ji''s family, the status and treatment of Miss Di Chang are still very good. With such an identity, even if there are many people who usually offend, no one dares to disrespect her, and many people are implementing the behavior standard of flattering and flattering when they face her, which is an indisputable fact, even if this is the case Flattery and flattery are just superficial work, and that is no exception. In other words, Ji Xiaowu has never been so maliciously ridiculed face to face since she was young. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu will be angry from instinct and scold Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation. There is nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe that you are stupid. You don''t even know who the person standing in front of you is. What are you stupid?" If Ouyang Xiasha had just laughed at Ji Xiaowu before, it would be chiguoguo''s irony now. That scornful tone, scornful attitude, simply do not show too obvious. Moreover, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, I want to know how ugly Ji Xiaowu''s face is now.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. No, Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic words have just finished, and her voice hasn''t fallen completely. Ji Xiaowu can''t help but fight back to Ouyang Xiasha: "bitch, I want to die! And who are you? How dare you pretend to be my Ji''s son? " However, the previous little guilty, timid, and faint uneasiness, is really disappeared, no, it is also an indisputable fact. As for the reason, who is Ouyang Xiasha? It is obvious that he is telling Ji Xiaowu that he is not a disciple of Ji''s family. Well, since he is not a disciple of Ji''s family, even if Ji Xiaowu killed him, it is not a violation of clan rules. In this way, Ji Xiaowu will instinctively relax. It''s no surprise.


    "Fool! Sure enough, a fool is a fool. I''ve already said it so obviously. It''s almost direct. You don''t even know who I am. There''s no cure for your stupidity. " Tease, but also to be teased that object smart, that is interesting ah! A fool, maybe she can''t understand where your teasing point is. What''s the point of teasing? And Ji Xiaowu, obviously in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, is the type that can''t match with intelligence. Even if he is a complete and complete fool, that''s no problem. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not suddenly, as if she had no patience at all, make her words so straightforward and ironic. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, she just didn''t point to Ji Xiaowu''s nose and fired directly.


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s straightforward words, Ji Xiaowu''s first reaction is to carefully start to recall the person she has offended or resented recently. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone and attitude are not friendly, or even bad. It''s not exaggeration. At least friends won''t use such a tone There is no exception to the mischief that can be regarded as ridicule. In this way, only the so-called enemy is the object of suspicion.

 Chapter 2951

    Even if he is not a real enemy, he must be in a hostile relationship with his position. At least that''s what Ji Xiaowu thinks. That''s an undeniable fact. However, in Ji Xiaowu''s mind, he seems to be more inclined to the former possibility, that is, the so-called real enemy. As for the reason, don''t ask Ji Xiaowu why, because it''s just a feeling, an undeniable feeling, but it''s hard to describe, that''s all.


    Although this reason sounds really ridiculous, there is a feeling that there is no reason, but you have to play a rogue to pull out a reason, but you should not despise him because of this, otherwise, the last bad luck is not the person who chooses to believe.


    In other words, don''t belittle this feeling just because it''s just a feeling, a feeling of making trouble out of no reason, or disdain to think that it''s just a feeling? After all, the past facts have proved that Ji Xiaowu''s strange and mysterious feeling has high accuracy, high exaggeration, high frightening, high let people want to believe, want to ignore, want to say him It''s just a coincidence. That''s not good. Even it''s infinitely close to 100%. That''s not a boasting thing. As for that little error, it''s just the result of being too strict.


    After all, there is no record about the number of people who have lived five years, but it''s not the number of people who have lived five times in the past Chang, even if it''s only according to the rule that such feelings appear once every two years, Ji Xiaowu, who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t only have such feelings dozens of times. What''s more, Ji Xiaowu''s feelings appear quite frequently. If you don''t believe it, you can see that he''s not used to such feelings, obviously not once or twice, Three times four times can exercise out of the calm, what is good to doubt it? Therefore, the amount of tens of times is not a conservative answer?


    However, it is these dozens of times of drawing, but each time it appears, the final result is that there has been no mistake. After all, you can use the so-called coincidence to prevaricate yourself, comfort yourself, and let yourself not think too much; three or four times, it doesn''t matter, at most, it just causes your own small attention, and doubts whether your luck is too good, but after seeing it once, it doesn''t matter at all What has no influence on Ji Xiaowu''s life, but after ten or eight times, or even dozens of times? For a long time, the number of times more, how can still calm down? Therefore, Ji Xiaowu''s feeling is probably not any problem. That is to say, Ji Xiaowu, who had some hesitation and could not figure out the exact direction of doubt, had a clear direction of doubt after this feeling flashed by.


    As for why it''s recent rather than past, the reason is very simple. Who makes Ji Xiaowu''s identity and background special and mean? How can the hatred of the past, with his personality and his background, be delayed until now? In this way, it can only be the nearest object.


    "You - you are - you are the one from the upper boundary at the auction?" Thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, tone and action suddenly and slowly overlapped with the one he had seen at the auction, the one who was against him, and the one who made a big mistake. Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was the person himself. But all this, will it seem too coincidental? They just want to calculate the people, at this time sent to their own in front, such a situation, it is too difficult to accept, and there is no so-called beauty.


    Once upon a time, Ji Xiaowu would be very excited and excited if he could catch the goal he remembered, because that means that he would have the opportunity to vent his anger and make himself happy again. But today, when he meets Ouyang Xiasha, it''s obvious that Ji Xiaowu''s mood is not so good. As for the reason, it''s very simple, Who is Ouyang Xiasha? She comes from the upper world. Her strength is unfathomable? Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very clear, and even close to direct affirmation, Ji Xiaowu, who does not want to believe the reality and wants to continue to deceive himself, still does not want to believe that the person in front of him is their goal today, that is, the person who was embarrassed by him before; his hesitant, uncertain words, and his flickering, unbelievable eyes, This is the best proof.


    As for Ji Xiaowu, is she wrong? Such a problem is self-evident. You know, Ji Xiaowu''s heart is so small, it can''t be described. If ordinary people have such a small heart, they may be very careful and miserable. Who told them that they didn''t have a background and didn''t dare to fight back and retaliate, so they can only endure their own emotions, once, twice, three times and four times. It''s OK, but for a long time, they have been in such a low spirit Under the state of super depression, how can it not be painful? But this kind of consideration, in Ji Xiaowu''s body, there is no need to consider. After all, Ji Xiaowu''s background is there, isn''t it? The first-class force in the underworld is the first-class lady. This background is really not so strong. At least if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t suddenly appear here, with Ji Xiaowu''s background, in the underworld, she can really be domineering and unscrupulous. Therefore, such a stingy person, after having such a strong background, will develop the habit of looking at each other unscrupulously and taking some of their friends away Special remember clearly, in order to revenge in the future, so, there is nothing to make a fuss about.Although Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu counseled her, this way of shorthand memorizing each other''s characteristics has long been an instinct of Ji Xiaowu because of the passage of time, an instinct that can no longer be changed and has been completely integrated into the bone marrow. Therefore, since it is the ability, how can it be easily controlled? In other words, Ji Xiaowu absolutely did not recognize the wrong person.


    "Ha ha, it''s not stupid enough!" In the face of Ji Xiaowu''s exaggerated voice, like a pig killing scream, and the face with an incredible look, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is still as cold as ever. Of course, if you ignore the red fruit hanging in his eyes, it''s obvious that it''s disgusting for Ji Xiaowu. Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called coldness will be more convincing . Also, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called answer is quite unpleasant, but at the same time, it makes people unable to retort at will. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who called Ouyang Xiasha? This seems to be rather disgusting, but he didn''t really say anything. But if you say he has no problem, how can you think it''s ironic? If you refute it, it''s like you''re making trouble out of nothing. After all, although people''s words don''t sound good, they really don''t have any malice. But if you don''t refute it, it''s like you''re stupid before you admit yourself. Anyway, you''re either right or left.


    Well, it''s true. This is not, when facing Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic, commendatory and derogatory answers, Ji Xiaowu''s heart is broken, and he is also irritable and angry. He wants to fight back, but Ouyang Xiasha''s words are really hard to answer. Who can make that answer? How can it be the best answer? And there will be a feeling that they are scolding themselves. Don''t answer, want to do it directly! Thinking of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, Ji Xiaowu suddenly has the meaning of shrinking back. After all, he is not stupid. How can he know he can''t fight and rush up foolishly? He didn''t live enough. He had nothing to do and went to die foolishly. Therefore, the final choice of Ji Xiaowu is to escape one by one, which is commonly known as escape.


    Although this choice is not pleasant to say, it is even a bit humiliating. After all, the greater the reputation of the Ji family in the underworld, the more important the face project is. To put it bluntly, these people at the top are just like the modern representatives and spokesmen. It''s OK that they don''t make mistakes at ordinary times. But once they make mistakes, the results will be magnified several times for no reason, or even suddenly promoted to the moral issue. That''s not impossible. Well, it''s not impossible, it''s very possible.


    Generally speaking, in these big families that have attracted worldwide attention, a small problem can be said to be a result of nothing, not to mention Lao Shizi''s desertion? That''s not too serious. Otherwise, why do you think that the first-class families of the Dongli family and the Ji family, one by one, are all the same. They would rather deceive themselves than pretend to protect their own face? Not forced out yet! Under such a premise, the eldest lady of the Ji family''s evasive behavior of being greedy for life and fearing death, once spread out, is it not ugly, is it not humiliating?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. But then, since Ji Xiaowu has made a decision, the next step is the corresponding practical action. There''s nothing strange about it.

 Chapter 2952

    This does not mean that Ji Xiaowu, who has made a decision, suddenly makes a decisive move in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha. Although he does not understand why Ji Xiaowu, who clearly knows that his strength is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, and has made a decision to escape, will act against Ouyang Xiasha. He knows that he is invincible, but he has to ask for trouble But it is an indisputable fact that he did.


    But no matter what, no matter what, since Ji Xiaowu has made a move, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the reason to stand there foolishly. Anyway, Ji Xiaowu in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is the kind of existence that always wants to die. The only difference is whether to die early or later, and whether to tease and tease before death, that''s all. Now that the other side has made a move, Ouyang Xiasha is not the virgin of laoshizi. How can she not fight back? Ouyang Xiasha is very clear about how to repay good for evil. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has already seen Ji Xiaowu''s real plan, he doesn''t want to expose the other party or change his decision. Instead, he perfectly performs his role of knowing nothing and discovering nothing as always. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha really wants to see the other party? Seeing that the plan is going to be successful, he suddenly turns out to be a hero What about the expression of the dog jumping over the wall in a hurry? Presumably, this big play will be very good-looking, even more wonderful than the scene I arranged before.


    OK, it''s a little bit too far away, but then, just when Ouyang Xiasha completely followed her own character setting arrangement and was ready to attack Ji Xiaowu, Ji Xiaowu suddenly changed her direction and ran behind her.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called attack at the moment, in fact, did not use all her strength. It''s not exaggeration to say that she didn''t even use 30% of her current strength. And the so-called attack is just a pretentious show, and it doesn''t have much lethality. It''s hard to say anything else, but at least not Ji Xiaowu''s life is certain. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is to tease Ji Xiaowu, and that''s all. She doesn''t really want to take her life immediately. Even if Ji Xiaowu''s final fate still can''t escape a word of "death", that''s no exception. After all, it''s only a step away from the door for an annual drama that all the preparations have been completed. It''s not good to miss it It''s too late.


    It seems that, as mentioned earlier, Ouyang Xiasha has guessed Ji Xiaowu''s real purpose. It''s not a joke, but an indisputable fact. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha is not surprised at Ji Xiaowu''s sudden change of direction. She also takes back the offensive, arms in her arms, leisurely, with a smile in her eyes, and looks like she has known it for a long time, Staring at Ji Xiaowu''s leaving direction, he didn''t move! That leisurely appearance, clearly want to see the rhythm of the play!


    "Bang Well, the good play is really a good play. With a sudden sound from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, Ji Xiaowu, who is trying to run wildly, seems to have been hit by some barrier. Well, he suddenly fell to the ground, and even rebounded slightly. Because there is no preparation, so Ji Xiaowu''s collision is obviously not light, but think about it, with her escape speed, it is really strange! In other words, it''s hard to hit. That''s the right way to open it. If you don''t believe it, look at Ji Xiaowu. After being hit, he suddenly protrudes a mouthful of congestion. Is there anything more to say?


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha is obviously schadenfreuding, and she is still openly schadenfreuding. Her appearance, posture and attitude are just like being afraid that Ji Xiaowu can''t see him schadenfreuding. She doesn''t want to be too obvious.


    As for the attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha, what does Ji Xiaowu feel like? Look at her face, what else do you not understand?


    Well, in fact, it''s true. When Ouyang Xiasha''s laughter just fell, Ji Xiaowu was just like a firefight that had been ignited. He was speechless and raving to Ouyang Xiasha. He said angrily, "Hey, are you playing with Miss Ben? Do you know who miss Ben is? In the auction behavior to avoid trouble, this miss gave you enough face, now, this is a big appetite? Or do you think my family is really afraid of you? "


    Ji Xiaowu''s words are just nonsense! Even more, it is the typical representative of the kind of good scar forget pain. She didn''t want to think about it. If the so-called people from the upper world were really not strong, and they were all embroidered pillows in vain, why did they try their best to reduce their sense of existence when the elders of the first-class families, such as the Ji family and the Dongli family, were in power? Why didn''t they dare to fight back in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm and Xuanwu''s bag grabbing on the spot? Why not only dare not open the mouth to fight back, but also always try to curry favor? In fact, it''s not because the people in the upper world are so powerful that even if their strength is limited in the underworld, they can''t afford to resist in life! After all, although their strength is limited, they have never seen the super powerful high-level magic weapons brought down. They can use them without any restrictions.You know, many of those magic weapons are enough to suppress a group of them. Once people are suppressed, they will completely lose the ability to act, even if this situation will only last for a short time, but that time is enough to solve their lives in the eyes of these practitioners. Of course, the solved Xiaoming mentioned here refers not to one, but to a group of people. So, what do they compare with the people in the upper world? So, it''s the right choice to keep quiet, isn''t it? Otherwise, why do you think that the first-class families in the underworld, such as the Ji family and the Dongli family, who always boast of their superiority, are willing to be the running dog of the old witch and treat her subordinates in the lower world with such enthusiasm? To put it bluntly, it''s not forced, afraid!


    "Ha ha!" For Ji Xiaowu''s nonsense, Ouyang Xiasha, in addition to deliberately showing a sarcastic expression, wants to stimulate Ji Xiaowu to see if anything interesting has happened, she can only take a "ha ha" to make up the number. As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how to answer Ji Xiaowu''s unreasonable question! Who told Ji Xiaowu that this kind of questioning is self deceiving nonsense! You know, narcissism is a kind of disease, self righteous, self deception is also the same, but all diseases, then have to be treated, otherwise, when the disease is terminally ill, then there is really no way.


    "What are you laughing at? I don''t know!" Self deceiving people deceive themselves for a long time, then false, will slowly think it is true, just like Ji Xiaowu at this moment, the arrogant attitude, the scornful eyes, the high attitude, just like everything that happened before, such as his low voice in front of Ouyang Xiasha, for example, he repeatedly took the initiative to find fault with Ouyang Xiasha But it turned out that she was the one who had the misfortune. Such things did not exist. Everything was just a dream.


    "Chi Yi! Have you forgotten where you came from? How dare you talk to me like this! Even the ancestors of your family dare not be presumptuous in front of you. You are a small generation. You are not a coward If before, Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood and had the idea of teasing Ji Xiaowu, then now, when all the annual dramas he was looking forward to become the same, full of all kinds of arrogance and arrogance, Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing and cynical careful thinking in her heart will completely stop cooking, and with Ji Xiaowu This kind of giving up and stopping food will gradually turn into all kinds of disgust and rejection. With the passage of time, this kind of disgust will become more and more boring, and this kind of rejection will become more and more repulsive. Just like Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude now, if someone observes carefully, they will find that Ouyang Xiasha at this moment seems to have more restlessness and impatience than before.


    "What about the people in the upper world? Don''t you know that "two fists are hard to beat four hands" and that "a strong dragon doesn''t beat a local snake"? This is the underworld. It''s Miss Ben''s territory. It''s not the upper world or the divine world. What about the people in the upper world here? Don''t they want to be suppressed? But we have a steady supply of people. In other words, your strength has broken the sky, which is just the so-called upper limit of the underworld. That''s all. But what about our underworld? It''s not that we are not as strong as you. Even if it''s poor, it''s not much. Under such a premise, we can completely adopt the strategy of siege against you. At that time, if one of us can''t win you, ten will come. If ten can''t win you, one hundred will come. If we can''t, one thousand or even ten thousand, that''s OK! I don''t believe I can win you! So, what advantages do you think you have? " What does it mean that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Isn''t Ji Xiaowu a typical example? It''s not good to speak well. She has to provoke maliciously and stimulate Ouyang Xiasha badly. I really don''t know what she thinks. It''s like she has to spend Ouyang Xiasha''s last patience.

 Chapter 2953

    Although there is nothing wrong with Ji Xiaowu''s words, and what he said is very reasonable, two fists are hard to beat four hands! But that''s just relative to ordinary people. It doesn''t make sense to put it on people like Ouyang Xiasha who call themselves the so-called people in the upper world. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who told them that they have unlimited high-level magic weapons? And there''s probably more than one.


    You know, once you have these high-level magic weapons, let alone the limited level, their strength is completely restrained and they can''t use any power. As long as they themselves, that is, the user level of high-level magic weapons is not abolished, or more accurately, the level is not reduced to the level of using those high-level magic weapons, there will be no problem Therefore, Ji Xiaowu''s words are nonsense!


    As for Ji Xiaowu, he could not escape, but fell down like he had hit something. This is entirely because Ouyang Xiasha had made great contribution to the border when they landed. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, since he has made up his mind to let Ji Xiaowu disappear and help him carry the pot by the way, then he must make sure that this thing is safe and will not let anything go wrong, and the first thing to prevent it from going wrong is to trap Ji Xiaowu so that he has no chance to escape, and it is the same kind of thing, even a little chance Some of them are trapped, including Yuan Ying.


    Don''t underestimate the function of the border. You know, once something happens that makes Ji Xiaowu possible to escape, whether he is injured or not, and whether he is not fatally injured, it is very likely that the originator of the incident, namely Ouyang Xiasha, will be exposed, and it may even affect his future plans. Such a loss is not worth the gain, Ouyang Xiasha is not shaogenjin, how can he be allowed to happen? Therefore, it is not too important to set up an all-round, no dead corner border to avoid your own worries. Despite Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength and the special treatment he enjoys, "the way of heaven favors him and does not suppress his grades," Ji Xiaowu can''t get out of Wuzhi Mountain even without the border, but Ouyang Xiasha still insists on arranging the border, which means "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case". What if the old horse slips? So double insurance is better.


    "So? What do you want? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to answer Ji Xiaowu''s Refutation or argument, or think what she said was reasonable or unreasonable. She didn''t want to pay attention to her attitude, appearance, tone and dislike. She didn''t want to be too obvious. It''s mostly a sudden curiosity. How stupid is Ji Xiaowu''s brain, how dark is his heart, and how big is his appetite! Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to pay attention to Ji Xiaowu. In order to save trouble, she planned to kill her directly. She suddenly changed her previous decision and asked Ji Xiaowu back.


    "What about Miss Ben? Hehe, is it interesting for you to play silly like this? What do you think of Miss Ben? Miss Ben doesn''t believe it. You really don''t know what Miss Ben wants. But forget it, I''m in a good mood now, so I won''t care about it with you. Since you are so open-minded to ask questions, how can I not answer Joe''s question? In fact, Miss Ben''s request is very simple, that is to ask you to give me your storage ring and all kinds of magic weapons. " I don''t know if Ji Xiaowu didn''t expect to get Ouyang Xiasha''s answer at all? Or is Ouyang Xiasha so special, full of interests of the rhetorical question, attracted all the attention, so, have forgotten what he said before? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Ji Xiaowu completely ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior of completely ignoring his previous words, and in turn answered Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Oh? It turns out that you''ve been thinking about the storage ring and magic weapon of this statue! Well, I want to ask, how much do you want for my storage ring and magic weapon Although a look at Ji Xiaowu''s attitude and expression, Ouyang Xiasha already knows the exact answer to this question, and it is still the kind of exact answer with more than 70% assurance, but there is still some difference between the party''s affirmative answer and the result of their own guess. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha still puts forward this question, the question she asked knowingly. Well, Ouyang Xiasha also wants to see how greedy Ji Xiaowu is.


    "Sir, are you stupid or miss Ben stupid? Since Miss Ben has put all her efforts into practice, will she not do it thoroughly? Anyway, it offends people. What does it mean to leave a part of it? So, what do you mean by Miss Ben? All of them, of course Maybe those treasures of Ouyang Xiasha are too attractive to people''s attention and inner desire! Ji Xiaowu said at this moment, it was called greed, it was called unsatisfied. She didn''t feel that there was something abnormal and wrong with Ouyang Xiasha at this time. She also forgot what the people in the upper world represented, her family, and the first-class forces allied with her family. Why did she arrest a person and choose to cooperate? In other words At this moment, in Ji Xiaowu''s eyes and heart, except for Ouyang Xiasha''s baby, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s baby. There''s nothing else."All?! You are greedy enough! Hehe, why don''t you go to heaven for such a greedy you? " Ouyang Xiasha thinks that Ji Xiaowu is very greedy, very greedy. She also thinks that she will make a wild offer, even faintly. She will be greedy to the end and ask for all the ideas, but that only exists in Ouyang Xiasha''s imagination, which is very different from what she really hears. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have such sarcastic words, let''s say it again It''s inevitable. Plus Ji small five dozen or Ouyang Xiasha own idea, so, also want Ouyang Xiasha to give a good face, that is simply Arabian Nights.


    "Ho! It''s a good deal to change all the babies for your life, OK! Reverend, you have to think well, if this life is still there, then even if you lose these treasures now, you can have all kinds of treasures in the future. But if this little life is gone, there will really be nothing left. Reverend, don''t you think? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm, Ji Xiaowu''s first reaction was that he wanted to ridicule. So, there was the sound of ridicule at the beginning. But later, I don''t know what I thought of. Ji Xiaowu suddenly put away the scorn on her face and began to reason with Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Are you going to let me die? In this case, don''t you worry that I will come back to you for revenge in the future? " If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the dagger that Ji Xiaowu held in her hand and hid under the wide sleeve, which was stained with black poison and had been put into an attack posture, she would start to doubt whether she was too thoughtful or too nervous. Otherwise, why did he always feel that Ji Xiaowu was uneasy and kind-hearted! Her face is so sincere, but I didn''t expect that it would be so different. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha also understood why Ji Xiaowu suddenly put away the irony on her face and changed her attitude. First, she wanted to relax her vigilance, so that she could completely cut off her roots, so as to achieve the goal of preventing future trouble. Second, she was afraid to stimulate herself so hard that she would explode with these things Well, what can we do? Of course, this point needs to be foreshadowed by Ji Xiaowu''s psychology at the moment, that is, Ji Xiaowu forgets the strength and identity of Ouyang Xiasha, and thinks that Ouyang Xiasha can''t beat her at all. So, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is intentional. It''s not too much to say that it''s playing or watching a play.


    "I''m not afraid. I believe in your character. After all, you should know better than I do about the truth of" winning the king and defeating the enemy, strength first ". Therefore, you should not be angry because you have been in the upper world for many years. What''s more, today I let you go. The last time, the next time, even if I met you, I believe you would repay me. At most, I just let you kill me once, didn''t you? " Since she has been seen by Ouyang Xiasha, it is obvious that Ji Xiaowu has no intention to let Ouyang Xiasha go. The difference between Ji Xiaowu and other people is that Ji Xiaowu''s means will be more hypocritical and sinister. Of course, even if you say that, you still have to do your Kung Fu on the surface. You can''t just say what you think in your heart! Didn''t you expose your plan ahead of time! So, Ji Xiaowu will suddenly come to such a high sounding answer, there is nothing strange.


    In addition, by doing so, we can not only hide our own plans, but also better confuse the enemy. Even if it sounds fake and disgusting, it may deceive many people. That is an indisputable fact. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is so smart and transparent, almost believed her words if she could not see all the actions under Ji Xiaowu''s sleeve. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who would let Ji Xiaowu''s eyes cheat! It''s said that eyes are the windows of the soul. Words, tone and body can deceive people, but eyes can''t. therefore, eyes can deceive people. Ji Xiaowu, if you want to deceive people, it''s not too easy. Although Ji Xiaowu''s eyes are deceptive and can''t be perfect, there''s no problem if he wants to deceive some careless people.

 Chapter 2954

    Although Ji Xiaowu''s confusion will not change Ouyang Xiasha''s final decision, of course, Ouyang Xiasha has never changed her decision to kill Ji Xiaowu, but it is certain that she will relax her vigilance. Then what kind of serious consequences will come out of her mind.


    What''s more, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha has seen her little movements at the moment. She thinks she''s hiding well and hasn''t revealed any flaws. So, if you want to reduce Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance as much as possible, it''s what Ji Xiaowu wants to do now. Of course, it''s also something that must be done, even if Ji Xiaowu has already been beaten up The so-called interests confuse the mind, forget Ouyang Xiasha''s identity and background, and focus on how to keep all those treasures for their own use, which has not changed in the slightest. It happens that "strength is supreme, and the strong are respected" becomes a good reason.


    You know, not only in the underworld, but also in the whole vast world, it is an indisputable fact that everyone will unconsciously respect the rule of "power is supreme, the strong is respected". In this way, Ji Xiaowu does not refuse to regard it as a raft or an excuse.


    Of course, Ji Xiaowu will say this at this time, in addition to the above reasons, that is, this reason is very suitable for use at this time, there are other reasons, such as want to confuse Ouyang Xiasha, let him think that she really didn''t mean to kill him, so as to reduce his heart of defense, otherwise she why so thankless to think so So much, so much? What''s more, it is to find a self deceiving mask for her behavior, that''s all. As the saying goes, "strength is the most important, the strong is the most important." you are not as good as me now, and of course you deserve to be robbed by me! As for the third, it is to leave a way for oneself. After all, things are changeable. What if one''s plan can''t go smoothly and let the person have the so-called opportunity? So with such a foreshadowing statement, in the future, even if it''s unfortunate and unprepared to meet Ouyang Xiasha again, who can escape today, it can also leave a ray of life for itself. After all, no matter what you do now, according to your own statement, you are acting according to this so-called rule, so in the future, even if the other party wants to be killed For the sake of his reputation, he had to adopt the same method to treat himself. This is the rule of the underworld and the vast rule. Don''t ask where such rules come from, because Ji Xiaowu doesn''t know. Anyway, he just knows. He seems to know from the beginning that if he wants to repay the personal hatred that develops according to the trend of social rules in the future, he must go on according to the original steps. If he rewards himself according to his own practice at this time, won''t he have a breathing space? And with breathing space, is not equal to let oneself have a chance to live? Even if this possibility is not big, but a little is better than nothing. A little hope is better than no hope, isn''t it?


    Well, Ji Xiaowu''s imagination is very beautiful, but Ouyang Xiasha is willing to cooperate! Don''t say Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe Ji Xiaowu''s words at all. After all, if he believed the words of hostile people, wouldn''t he be stupid! It''s not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has witnessed Ji Xiaowu''s unseen little actions. A person who wants to attack himself secretly, even if he is a fool, his brain is confused, and he can''t think through, he can''t leave such a big one with his own eyes, and dare to stab himself in the back! What''s more, he is not a fool, so there is no possibility to leave her. Even for the sake of his future plans, he can''t let Ji Xiaowu leave today! In other words, Ji Xiaowu is dead today.


    As for the second possibility that Ji Xiaowu imagined, it''s impossible to look at the others, that is, only with Ouyang Xiasha''s strong strength, and the particularity of not being restricted by the way of heaven! Or, conversely, it may be more likely.


    Well, that''s the truth! Ouyang Xiasha has arranged so many things. She has mixed into Ji''s family and taken the place of others by pretending. In order to realize her arrangement of "returning the other person with the other way", she is not the little thing on them! Although Ouyang Xiasha''s focus is not on those things, but on the realization of the promise of "returning the other person with the other way", after all, what good things Ouyang Xiasha has not seen and what good things she does not have, how can she covet those things that he simply despises? In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just for revenge, to let them taste the taste of stealing chicken but not eating rice. But anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha is packing all the first-class disciples'' bags, including Ji Xiaowu, except the Bai family. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu''s second intention is not so much to cover up her own behavior as to make a wedding dress for Ouyang Xiasha, which may be more appropriate.


    Thirdly, it is even more impossible. Even if there are no casualties today, even if one day in the future, Ouyang Xiasha will really meet Ji Xiaowu again. Let''s not talk about Ouyang Xiasha''s strength or anything else, that is, just because of Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, it''s impossible to act according to Ji Xiaowu''s rules. Since it won''t follow the rules, how can there be a glimmer of vitality? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there. How can Ji Xiaowu take advantage of him? Therefore, there is no so-called future, which is the real positive solution to this possibility.I don''t know if I''m really impatient with Ji Xiaowu. I think what she says all the time is waste of time and pollute my ears? Or do you think that the time has come to record all the things that should be recorded, and there is no need to delay any more. After all, Ji Xiaowu is not the only one of his goals, so you still need to seize the time? Is Ji Xiaowu''s intention to kill him infuriates Ouyang Xiasha? Return Ji small five hypocrisy let Ouyang Xiasha feel sick, don''t want to go down with her imaginary snake? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, while Ouyang Xiasha put away the memory stone that she had just recorded Ji Xiaowu''s attack on herself, she asked Ji Xiaowu with a trace of irony: "ha ha, are you finished? After that, I''m going to start That is an indisputable fact.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem to ask, his affirmative tone clearly shows that Ouyang Xiasha is not asking for Ji Xiaowu''s opinions, but simply telling her and informing her of the news, that''s all. It can be imagined that Ji Xiaowu, who has always been used to arrogance, is in such a bad mood at this moment in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ji Xiaowu even thought of it without thinking about it. It was like a conditioned reflex. He asked Ouyang Xiasha in a loud voice: "what do you mean?"


    Although Ji Xiaowu is usually a dandy, it''s just a superficial job. Most of the time, Ji Xiaowu is very rational and intelligent. Otherwise, why do you think she can live so freely and comfortably in Ji''s family full of jackals and tigers? Not heirs, but can they be sheltered by those in power of the Ji family? Do you think a silly dandy can really do this? But at this moment, Ji Xiaowu is really angry, like a brain general, regardless of anger, which is enough to prove that Ji Xiaowu is Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Well, anger might be more appropriate.


    Of course, the outburst of Ji Xiaowu''s anger is not caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s satire. After all, there are still some smart Ji Xiaowu who is not so narrow-minded. Otherwise, he would have been angry to death by the people who are jealous of her, envious of her and even hate her! In other words, Ji Xiaowu''s outburst of anger is entirely caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s digging holes several times in a row. It''s just that the hint that Ouyang Xiasha had buried before was tolerated by Ji Xiaowu and didn''t show it. That''s all. And this time, it is a little makes a lot, a careless, it reached the limit of Ji small five patience.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s satire and hatred of Ji Xiaowu is still within Ji Xiaowu''s tolerance. Therefore, she can pretend to be dumb without understanding, and she can fight back as if she didn''t understand. But with the gradual accumulation, this tolerance will reach the limit, especially for Ji Xiaowu, whose tolerance capacity is not large, it is easier to reach the so-called limit. In addition, it also contains the potential implication of Ouyang Xiasha, so this so-called limit is easier to achieve. In this way, there is a scene of Ji Xiaowu''s indifference and anger.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, it means literally! I said so clearly, Miss Ji, what else do you have to doubt? Is it difficult for Miss Ji to understand such a simple meaning? If so, I am really worried about the education of the Ji family! " I don''t know if I want to revenge Ji Xiaowu for his embarrassment and targeting at him at the auction? Or just despise Ji small five self deception behavior, some can''t see past? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, before Ouyang Xiasha changed her idea that she wanted to fight Ji Xiaowu immediately and stop talking nonsense, she suddenly started to answer Ji Xiaowu''s question in a straight line. Although her tone was still not very good, she was still full of all kinds of scorn, all kinds of scorn tones, but Ouyang Xiasha answered, which was an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 2955

    "You one by one" well, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal is really achieved. Ji Xiaowu is so angry that she can''t say anything. That''s an undeniable fact. However, it''s strange that a person who is used to being flattered and sought after by others will not be angry when he is suddenly so badly squeezed. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is not polite when she talks, which makes it hard for normal people to accept, let alone Ji Xiaowu, because she is flattered and sought after all the year round, and her heart is as small as the eye of a needle His big and bloodshot eyes, and the bloody look of his face, which was choked by his breath, are the best proof of this. As for why they didn''t use ugly words to spray back, it''s just because they have never had such an experience and don''t know how to fight back, so as to achieve the goal of not losing their cultivation as top family disciples, but also hitting each other, that''s all.


    "How''s Ben Zun?" I don''t know if it''s fun to tease Ji Xiaowu like this? Or are you interested in Ji Xiaowu''s reaction? Do you think this way of treating Ji Xiaowu makes him feel very happy? Or do you think that this kind of mental torture is worthy of her previous behavior, and it''s too cheap to kill her? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t do it. She continued to choose all kinds of words. That''s an indisputable fact. Just like at this moment, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are normal, it seems that there is no mean meaning, but it is such a short, four words with a languid tone, but let Ji Xiaowu take a deep breath, just let his anger just down, calm down again, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very offensive. Although Ji Xiaowu is so easy to get angry, it has a lot to do with her careful eyes, but on the other hand, she has to admit that Ouyang Xiasha''s method is really good. She can make people angry only by the simple change of tone.


    "Do you really want to do something to miss Ben?" Of course, Ji Xiaowu is not afraid of Ouyang Xiasha when she tries to hold her temper. After all, she hasn''t remembered the identity and origin of Ouyang Xiasha at the moment. The so-called "newborn calf is not afraid of tiger". Ji Xiaowu, who forgets the background of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is just an ordinary monk in the underworld. At most, she is just Ji Xiaowu of a monk with a small background How can Ji Ji''s family be afraid of Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, Ji Xiaowu''s rhetorical question at this time is more due to curiosity. He is curious whether he heard it wrong.


    As for the reason of holding one''s temper, one is to look good on one''s own face, and to keep the self-cultivation of his family as much as possible. You know, the angry man''s face is not very good-looking; the other is to wonder if Ouyang Xiasha''s words are his own auditory hallucination. If so, where does his courage come from, so he wants to listen calmly As for the third, it''s just to be able to make reasonable countermeasures after listening.


    "Do you think I''m joking? Ha ha, Miss Ji''s words are really funny. Who do you think you are, and it''s worth me to make a fool of my promise? Is it because your face is big enough? " If before speaking, Ouyang Xiasha''s words could not be heard, and the languid tone was not so obvious, then at this moment, the irony and targeting in Ouyang Xiasha''s words should not be too obvious, or even obvious, even a fool knows that he is ironic. I don''t know what nerve Ji Xiaowu''s words stimulated him before? Or is this the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, which is to make Ji Xiaowu suffer, and also to get a little justice for the things that Ji Xiaowu had done before? Or, it has nothing to do with anything, it''s just a part of Ouyang Xiasha''s plan for Ji Xiaowu? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha changed her ambivalence and haziness, she directly opened the most direct mode of ridicule and began to satirize Ji Xiaowu. That''s the fact in front of her eyes.


    "Why are you aiming at me like this? Just for me at the auction? But that can''t blame me. Isn''t it normal to bid for something? You can''t aim at such things just for the sake of such things! " Ouyang Xiasha is so angry that she is no longer prepared to be calm and patient because of her self-cultivation and face. Ji Xiaowu, who is ready to spray back to Ouyang Xiasha, doesn''t know that she is stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha? Or is her memory suddenly revived? The former? The latter? Or both? Or neither. What other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ji Xiaowu suddenly seemed to get stuck, and he swallowed his words. Then he widened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Xiasha thoughtfully for a while. Then, he began to talk to Ouyang Xiasha like a different person. As for whether Ji Xiaowu is nervous or afraid at this moment, just look at Ji Xiaowu''s "me" claim? After all, when did Ji Xiaowu, who has always been above and used to be unbridled, ever keep such a low profile? And can let her press bear to live the temperament so low key, want to also know Ji small five at the moment of mood how, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, Miss Ji, don''t you really know the reason? Well, I would like to ask you, what do you want to do when you first-class forces join hands to occupy so many strongholds? " Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, on the contrary, he is also very smart, so Ji Xiaowu''s performance is so obvious, the difference is so big, it can be said that it is a different person''s change, how can Ouyang Xiasha not see it? Even, Ouyang Xiasha has completely guessed the reason for Ji Xiaowu''s change, and can be sure that Ji Xiaowu''s change is the reason she guessed. Now that things are so clear, it''s meaningless to continue teasing. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hide anything any more. She directly tells the reason why Ji Xiaowu is speechless, or the truth."Do you know?" Sure enough, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha said this shocking fact, Ji Xiaowu was really frightened. No, even his speech suddenly became faltering, not as smooth and agile as before. It can be seen that Ji Xiaowu was not only frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, but also scared very hard. And his slightly pale face is even more proof I''ve learned that.


    But think about it, in fact, it''s no wonder. After all, with the cooperation of the first-class family in the underworld, Ji Xiaowu never thought that the things they tried to cover up and the facts they carefully covered up would be poked out so easily by the parties concerned. In Ji Xiaowu''s opinion, although there is no impermeable force in the world, their actions will be spread out sooner or later, but this news, if you want to be poked out, can''t be so fast, at least before the end of today, can''t be poked out, that''s no problem. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, who has such psychological construction, will be stunned in the face of an unexpected event or such a big gap. In fact, it''s not surprising. This is similar to the so-called "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment".


    "Ha ha, if you want to be unknown to others, don''t do it yourself. Since you have the courage to do it, you should have thought that today''s end will come. I dare to make my own decision. I''m not the lady of mercy who returns good for evil. How can I let you go so easily? But it''s really depressing. Originally, I''m not ready to move you now. I''m also ready to keep you and settle accounts together later. Otherwise, the "Centennial contest" will not be held, but you have to send it to the door to find abuse. Of course, I can''t disappoint you, so I just have to work hard and deal with it twice! " Does Ouyang Xiasha see Ji Xiaowu''s ugly face? The answer, of course, is yes. Can see, but there is no meaning to let go, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha does not seem to be satisfied with the results of her previous actions. Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha is really dissatisfied with Ji Xiaowu''s reaction and performance. This is not the first time Ouyang Xiasha, who is full of sarcasm, first sneers at Ji Xiaowu about what happened before, and then exposes her again as if she was afraid that Ji Xiaowu would not be stimulated enough It''s a very important news. It''s enough to make Ji Xiaowu uneasy and nervous.


    "What do you mean? What is not going to move us now? " Well, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not clear and vague, they are enough to shock Ji Xiaowu, who has been staring at him all the time and doesn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    What do you mean don''t move them? What is two batch processing? What is the holding of the Centennial contest? Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the amount of information exposed, simply not too much, also scared Ji Xiaowu is enough.


    As for the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ji Xiaowu doesn''t doubt anything. After all, as Ouyang Xiasha said, practitioners always attach importance to cause and effect and commitment. No matter what they are for or who they are, they won''t talk nonsense easily. But think about it, unless they are stupid, who else will have trouble with their own future? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly appeared in the underworld. Under such conditions, it is easy for people to think that the purpose of his appearance in the lower world is for them.

 Chapter 2956

    At this moment, Ji Xiaowu''s mind is a mess. Not ready to move them yet? Otherwise, there will be no "Centennial contest"? Have to deal with it in two batches? What does he mean? Is he trying to kill them?


    I have to say that Ji Xiaowu''s instant truth, Ouyang Xiasha just wants to kill them? Even a series of subsequent plans have already been prepared. It can be seen that there have been corresponding plans and arrangements in the early days, rather than the result of improvisation. As for the scene that Ji Xiaowu killed part of the influence of these first-class families, frankly speaking, it was just an accident. If you want to count it, it can only be regarded as a drama suddenly inserted, that''s all. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s move was just because she knew that the first-class forces that disgusted him wanted to target him. She had a sudden idea and wanted to retaliate. Unlike the so-called "extermination plan", she didn''t have any plan in advance.


    But then again, Ji Xiaowu''s instant truth belongs to the instant truth. Whether he believes it or not, whether he is willing to believe it or not, whether he can believe it or not is another matter. In fact, in Ji Xiaowu''s eyes, this truth is unbelievable and hard to accept. In other words, Ji Xiaowu used to live in the underworld a little too wantonly, or even without any setbacks. It''s not too exaggerating to have a situation of wind and rain, and the foundation of such a life is to have one So, how can Ji Xiaowu, who has such a strong backing, believe that someone will try hard to kill their idea? You know, their powerful backing is not just a show. How can it be so easy to kill them? It''s not sure that they will end up "killing 1000 enemies and losing 800". But the final result will not be worse. This is for sure. At least Ji Xiaowu thinks so. Even if he is as strong as Ouyang Xiasha, even if he has the background of upper bound people, that is no exception. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu will have doubts, will choose not to believe, there is nothing strange, after all, in this world, which fool will be so stupid to put around a circle of good meat not to chew, but to chew their hard bone? Especially in Ji Xiaowu''s view, there is no injustice or hatred between them. At most, there are only some small frictions and calculations. They are not dead at all. In this way, there is no reason to choose like that.


    Well, Ji Xiaowu''s self-confidence is not something that has no origin. Think about it, Ji Xiaowu, who occupies the name of a legitimate young lady, can still live so well, not to mention the existence above her, such as the owner, elder and heir! That life is not just a wanton, it can be summarized that it is lawless, it is not too much, so, this kind of moistening, this lawlessness, will give Ji Xiaowu''s brain a false image, a strong family, very strong false image, therefore, Ji Xiaowu will feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are joking, is his own fault, it is inevitable .


    However, no matter what Ji Xiaowu thought, no matter whether she finally figured it out herself or was forcibly called back, she still had to face the reality. This is an undeniable fact. Just like at this moment, when Ji Xiaowu''s thoughts are confused and all kinds of flying, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice of breaking her imagination, letting her return and face the reality rings again. As for the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech, I want to know that by now, it will not be much better. After all, they have said all the things they should and shouldn''t say now. It''s tearing their face, isn''t it? Now that I''ve torn my face, I don''t need any good words. How can I feel comfortable? For Ji Xiaowu, the descendant of her enemy, Ouyang Xiasha''s most comfortable tone is to make her feel uncomfortable! For Ji Xiaowu, the most difficult thing to accept at the moment, and what she doesn''t want to hear any more, is nothing more than Ouyang Xiasha''s dallying, which is clearly aimed at her, which makes her feel uncomfortable, but makes people unable to find too many problems.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. No wonder people say that the person who knows you best is always your enemy. Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows what tone Ji Xiaowu hates when he speaks, but she insists on it.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha is intentional, not unintentional, coincidental, you just have to look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyeground, there is no cover at all, just like the schadenfreude mood fluctuation specially left for people to see, you will not have any doubt about it. No, Ouyang Xiasha stared at Ji Xiaowu thoughtfully, and at the same time, in response to the questions she had asked before, she opened her mouth with a sneer and said, "what do you mean? It means literally, of course! That is to say, you are already on my death list! " Therefore, it is self-evident that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately reveals the emotional fluctuation of schadenfreude, which is not the result of the so-called fantasy or dizziness, but the real existence, and the target is Ji Xiaowu.


    "Why? Why? We have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you do it one by one? Is it for this encirclement and suppression? But our action this time is just your baby''s idea, and we don''t want your life. Is it too serious for you? That''s not right. You said, "we''re not going to move us now, but we have to come to our door to find abuse." it clearly means that you had a plan to destroy us long before this encirclement and suppression. So, what are you doing for? " Ji Xiaowu''s curiosity is serious, and this time, it''s still a matter of life and death for her and even the whole family behind her. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu will analyze it step by step and seriously, and there''s nothing strange about it. But the reason why Ouyang Xiasha wanted to kill them was that Ji Xiaowu, who didn''t know anything, could guess. After all, it was about Ouyang Xiasha''s last life, thousands of years ago. At that time, not to mention Ji Xiaowu, they were not born, they were born. They were afraid that they could not disappear. They had already been judged by the world As the ghost emperor, she is connected with Ouyang Xiasha, who is standing in front of her now. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu, who can''t guess the reason and find the result, will be extremely anxious and impatient. So, it''s expected. Who let the matter matter concern their lives?!"You don''t want your life? Hehe, you don''t want it, but you don''t dare! After all, the strength of the people in the upper world, no matter what level they are in the upper world, when they come to the underworld, they will all be the upper level of the underworld without exception. In addition, they have their own higher magic weapons to protect them. How can you kill such a God? Even if the face is a sneak attack, assassination, is all can occupy the disadvantage, but want to save life, it is still no problem. Since it''s not easy to kill, it''s better not to kill. The best way is to keep our well water away from the river. But who makes you greedy and covet your treasure? In this way, you will have to go back to the second choice, as long as you don''t want your own life. In this way, even if a Japanese Zun learns the truth and comes to the door, because the so-called problem of life is not involved, the result will not be serious. It has to be said that what you think is really comprehensive. You are greedy in your heart, but you know clearly that once you have a killer, you will never die. Therefore, you decide to leave a way for yourself before you are fully sure, which is obviously the most correct choice. In other words, if you have that ability, you will never leave your own life, or even your soul. Who can keep secrets in this world, only the soul of the dead! At least if it is the Buddha, the Buddha will definitely choose this way. Originally, your plan was very good. You acted secretly, attacked behind your back, and hid your true face. Even if I suspected you, because there was no reason for you to have no evidence for a short time, it was not easy to rush to the door. When I learned the truth later, most of the anger in my heart had already disappeared. So, the result was more serious in the less serious consequences It''s a little bit weaker. Imagination is beautiful, but who told me that I overheard some news and got into your team? Ha ha, the fat sheep in the mouth has slipped away. At last, they still have to pay the capital. It''s really not worth the loss. Poor don''t Maybe Ouyang Xiasha and Ji Xiaowu are not right by nature! The more Ji Xiaowu didn''t want to expose anything, the more she wanted to cover something, the more Ouyang Xiasha wanted to break this point and say it thoroughly. Just like at this moment, Ji Xiaowu said that they didn''t mean to hurt his life. Ouyang Xiasha had to thoroughly analyze the thoughts in their hearts. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha even changed her nature that she didn''t want to explain more and didn''t talk too much. In a flash, she became a full chatter.


    Well, whether it''s true chatter or just temporary false chatter, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation this time can''t be more detailed. It''s an indisputable fact that Ji Xiaowu and his group of people''s thoughts are thoroughly understood.


    Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha suddenly becomes a chatter, she can''t change her bad nature in the face of her enemies. The last sentence, full of schadenfreude and the tone of cat crying and mouse''s false compassion, is the best proof of this.

 Chapter 2957

    "You one by one" broke her mind and did not talk about her behavior of losing face. That is Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion in the last two sentences, which is enough to make Ji Xiaowu angry. But his "you" didn''t answer for a long time, which is the best proof of this. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who asked Ouyang Xiasha not to say that too obviously, let people know when they heard that he clearly wanted to retaliate against them by "taking the other way and returning the other body"?! It''s called anti robbery. If you think about the result of their plan, it''s hard to protect their lives. Even their wealth is dangerous. How can Ji Xiaowu not be angry? They are angry at their own greed and Ouyang Xiasha''s killing. However, they are more angry at their own greed. After all, if they are not too greedy, why do they know Ouyang Xiasha is a hard nut to crack, but they have to catch up and ask for a bite? To put it bluntly, they will encounter such a result, which is clearly what they want. Therefore, what kind of result they have to bear. As one of the parties, Ji Xiaowu has no excuse or reason to defend them, which is the expected answer. But when did Ji Xiaowu, who has always been superior, suffer such grievances? It''s OK to be pointed at by people''s nose for all kinds of ridicule. At least, even if we all know it in our hearts, we can''t refute it. There''s no reason to refute it. Those sarcasm can only be tolerated. If we are so wronged, Ji Xiaowu will be angry. It''s not something to make a fuss about.


    Of course, Ji Xiaowu didn''t answer. In addition to the above reasons for being angry, it was also because of Ji Xiaowu''s doubts. How could Ouyang Xiasha know so much? If you doubt Ouyang Xiasha, are you just suspicious? Now that you are so sure, do you want to play some psychological tactics with yourself, and then use this positive tone to destroy your will, so as to find the so-called flaw here? Even Ji Xiaowu doubts whether Ouyang Xiasha''s conclusions reveal something in her own words before? Or, what substantial evidence does he really have? Although these doubts are insignificant compared with the reason why Ji Xiaowu was angry before, his sense of existence is still very strong. No, because of this scruple, Ji Xiaowu, who always believes in the principle of "say more and make less mistakes", in order to prevent Ouyang Xiasha from getting something out of her words, even if it is possible and feasible The ability is still very small, Ji Xiaowu finally decided to comply with his original intention, or to comply with his main emotional influence, whether it is not want to say, or there is no reason to say, anyway, it is better to keep silent.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to ask, why do you know this? Are you guessing these ideas? Do you want to set your words? Or is there any substantial evidence? What''s more, do you really think that if you don''t say anything and keep silent, you can solve the problem, evade the problem and change the result? " Just when Ji Xiaowu thought that her thoughts were secure, there was no problem, and no one would know about the calculation in her heart, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly seemed to see through what she thought. Without any scruples, she broke all the calculations and ideas, even the speculation and doubt, in Ji Xiaowu''s heart, and it was a shock Ji Xiaowu was stunned and couldn''t rub his hands. And his stupefied expression is the most direct proof of this.


    "You one by one" well, this time Ji Xiaowu "you" for a long time, there is no answer below, although the situation is the same as before, but in fact, the essence of the inside is really different, at least not as before, part of it is the result of calculation, but really, from the heart, simply because I don''t know how to answer it, only then The result of this. In other words, Ji Xiaowu didn''t have doubts or didn''t want to ask. He just didn''t know where to start. Maybe it would be more appropriate to say that.


    As for what is Ji Xiaowu wondering at this moment? The answer is also very simple. It''s just a question: how does Ouyang Xiasha know what she thinks? Is there any special hand or skill? The reason why she didn''t speak was that she didn''t ask or didn''t want to ask, but she didn''t know how to speak, that''s all.


    "How do you know what you are thinking? Do you have the so-called mind reading skill However, Ji Xiaowu can''t say it, but it doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha can''t see it. This is because Ji Xiaowu is constantly tangled and depressed, and has a headache for her sudden poor expression. When she is thinking about how to express her own ideas, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opens her mouth again. Although what he says is a little frightening, in fact, Isn''t that what Ji Xiaowu really thinks? This result is really surprising.


    "Ah! Yes, so will you tell me? " One guess, Ji Xiaowu can also deceive himself that it is a coincidence, but two times in a row, not bad all guess, it is not a simple "coincidence" can be described, can express, so, Ji Xiaowu give up, is really give up, willing, really give up, this, that is an undoubted fact. After all, in the face of an existence that can see through your thoughts at any time and make your mind unable to hide, what else can you do except admit defeat? What are you doing against it? Please, Sao Nian, don''t be silly. That''s no different from those who want to die. Guan Gong plays a big knife in front of him. Those who do not think much of themselves have no use but to speed up the time of their own death. In this way, it is better to choose compromise. At least, there may be a possibility to understand ghosts, so that they will not even die in a muddle."In fact, the answer is very simple. On the one hand, it''s because of common sense, on the other hand, it''s because of the combination of people''s eyes. As for mind reading, it''s just something. How can it exist? I think you read too many books, so I think too much. " Well, although Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is so serious, what she said seems to be true, but in fact, Ouyang Xiasha is really lying. Of course, not all of Ouyang Xiasha''s words are false, just like his answers to Ji Xiaowu''s previous questions at this moment, there is no water. The part that Ouyang Xiasha lied or lied about was the part related to the so-called "mind reading". Ouyang Xiasha said that there is no such thing as "mind reading" in this world, but in fact, there is such a special skill in this world, and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence that he happens to know it. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to admit it and completely negate it is not that she didn''t believe or doubted anyone. He did it just to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble, to make others not panic about him, and to make people around him live more easily. That''s all. After all, once such a big secret is exposed, what will happen? It''s almost self-evident. Therefore, people who know the secret can guess how much pressure they usually have in their hearts. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will choose the negative answer, and it''s no surprise. Even Ji Xiaowu, the only audience at present, is dying, and it''s impossible If you meet outsiders again, you can''t spread the news. That''s no exception.


    "People''s eyes? But my eyes one by one "Ouyang Xiasha said is very reasonable, if not clearly know the special place of their eyes, I''m afraid even Ji Xiaowu can''t find a negative answer. On the contrary, it is because she knows the particularity of her eyes that Ji Xiaowu is more curious. How does Ouyang Xiasha see what she really thinks in her heart! Well, Ji Xiaowu thinks so and does so. He puts forward his doubts. Just probably, Ji Xiaowu still has the last hesitation to Ouyang Xiasha! Otherwise, how can she make a thankless move, say half of the words and not finish it? To put it more bluntly, Ji Xiaowu deliberately does not finish what he says, just wants to see if Ouyang Xiasha really sees the particularity of her eyes, or is he just guessing? So, it''s her last attempt to Ouyang Xiasha!


    "You mean your eyes are deceptive. Why can I see that? In fact, the answer is very simple. As the saying goes, "people''s eyes don''t cheat people." even if you think your eyes are deceptive, you can''t be an exception. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. I didn''t see you. Did you just say that your eyes are deceptive, not absolutely deceptive? And the so-called certain deception, that is, as long as you carefully observe, you can find the existence of anomalies. I don''t know whether you are satisfied with this explanation of the Buddha? " I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha''s temper seems to suddenly get better. She can tolerate Ji Xiaowu''s obvious exploratory behavior, or provocative behavior in disguise. Not only she doesn''t get angry with Ji Xiaowu, or she has any behavior to vent her anger, but also she meets Ji Xiaowu''s wish in detail and makes a complete supplement Ji Xiaowu did not finish the words at the same time, to Ji Xiaowu curious place, also gave the appropriate explanation.

 Chapter 2958

    "Of course, if you have any problems, or if you really feel dissatisfied, I can''t help it. The so-called point to stop, whether you understand or don''t understand, I can only tell you, I can only say so much." I think I seem to be a little too polite before speaking? Or the previous words, just did not speak, this paragraph is not deliberately added, just a breath, and then the full expression of the situation, that''s all? Is it to avoid some unnecessary trouble and the other party''s ungrateful and aggressive behavior, so you want to make everything clear first, so as to cut off the other party''s back? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, without waiting for Ji Xiaowu to answer or make a relevant response, Ouyang Xiasha once again added such a paragraph. It sounds unfriendly, and in fact it''s really unfriendly. It''s a fact that can''t be disputed or denied.


    "So it is! I understand what you mean. Please don''t worry. I won''t mention a series of problems that are related to my flaws. This is self-conscious, and I think I can still do it. It''s meaningless to let things go on when they''ve reached this point?! In other words, although we don''t get along well with each other, I still want to thank you for your willingness to solve my doubts. Moreover, for your willingness to solve my doubts, I can''t say "no" to your request! In addition, zunshang also said that even if I asked, you would not answer. In this case, I might as well be a person who goes along with the flow. It''s better than some meaningless actions, isn''t it? Just one point. I have deliberately stated that I can''t ask questions about my flaws. Does this represent other questions, or is it not subject to any restrictions? Otherwise, why do you deliberately mention it like this? In other words, can you tell me why you planned to destroy us in the early morning? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s generosity, even Ji Xiaowu, who didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha very well, only knew about Ouyang Xiasha through several previous competitive contacts. This was not like Ouyang Xiasha''s character. It was inevitable that she was surprised. She even doubted for a time whether this person was in the world Did you get switched when you didn''t know? After all, how many flaws Ouyang Xiasha has to report? He had a deep understanding before. At this moment, just in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed from a person who has to report flaws to a generous existence. How can Ji Xiaowu not doubt such a huge gap? No guessing? It was only after Ouyang Xiasha had just added that sentence that Ji Xiaowu realized that there was no so-called swap. Ouyang Xiasha was still Ouyang Xiasha, so willful, so fond of acting according to her own temperament.


    "Oh, why?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel any accident about Ji Xiaowu''s action to find her own answer, just like Ouyang Xiasha has long guessed that there will be such a scene, and the soberness and clarity in her eyes is the best proof of this. It doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will choose to answer her question. Well, in fact, it does. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any intention to answer her question at all. Not only in words, but also in tone. These simple words, plus a sarcastic tone, express Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal Just don''t be too obvious.


    "Yes, why! Why do you have a plan to destroy us early? " I don''t know if Ji Xiaowu really didn''t understand the refusal in Ouyang Xiasha''s words? Or just pretending not to understand? Anyway, Ji Xiaowu repeatedly raised his doubts in his heart, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to tell you. If you want to know more details, just wait for your people in purgatory and ask them at that time." Whether Ji Xiaowu pretends not to know or does not know, in fact, it will not affect Ouyang Xiasha''s final decision. Who will let the so-called initiative be in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands all the time? Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s own bad nature, for the person who makes her disgust, of course, she can''t get what she wants! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be outspoken mouth refused, there is nothing strange. But Ouyang Xiasha, when you say you refuse, you refuse. Why do you have to say one more sentence in the end? It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha either has a plan that he has prepared for a long time, and he is carrying out it according to his own plan at this time; or he is deliberately torturing Ji Xiaowu, in other words, "I''m happy to see that you''re not doing well." Ouyang Xiasha is completely taking the opportunity to find happiness and comfort in Ji Xiaowu, plus a little revenge on him That''s all.


    "You one by one" well, what do people think when they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words? Ji Xiaowu doesn''t know. Ji Xiaowu only knows. After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she has only one idea, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s wife is shameless and shameless. And this shameless degree, because of the unheard of, never seen relationship, let Ji small 51:30 meeting, really can''t find a suitable word or reason to fight him back, so, again appeared that "you" for a long time, also didn''t follow the situation, there is nothing to be surprised.As for the place of purgatory, Ji Xiaowu didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s mood and intonation, or she only thought Ouyang Xiasha was just talking, and didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, Ji Xiaowu didn''t react much to Ouyang Xiasha''s words in the second half, in other words If Ji Xiaowu really noticed the second half of Ouyang Xiasha''s words and understood the meaning, she would not be so calm even if she didn''t know how to fight back.


    If you don''t believe it, you''ll have to wait and see. The facts behind will prove everything. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s bad attitude, how can Ji Xiaowu really be in such an incomprehensible state all the time? That is to say, even if Ji Xiaowu doesn''t understand, even if she doesn''t understand all the time, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely find a chance to let her really want to understand and see clearly. And the reaction after that is the best proof of this.


    "Oh, my dear, I always believe in the principle of" cutting grass without removing roots, the spring breeze blows again ". Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, I always like to destroy my soul together. Even if this infernal place in the underworld is very difficult, or impossible to get out of, that''s no exception. So, you want to know the answer You can''t rely on your people. It seems that you still have to rely on yourself Well, as mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely impossible, and does not allow her tossing object to live too comfortably. Especially, the person she is facing at this time, that is, the tossing object this time, is still the disciple of the hostile family, or the direct son of Ouyang Xiasha. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to let it go It''s too late. As for how to make it uncomfortable, it''s also very simple. Don''t you say that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are comparable to the golden eyes? So, what''s the difficulty in understanding Ji Xiaowu''s problems? So, to see the Ouyang Xiasha that Chuji Xiaowu thought, without waiting for her answer or response, she can''t wait to make a detailed and serious analysis of the last half of the answer to the previous topic, that is, the last half of the answer to the question he answered. In fact, it''s not something to make a fuss about.


    "What do you mean," he said Because Ouyang Xiasha has no scruple to point out that Ji Xiaowu has to face it. Even if her heart is in a mess and she has not experienced any setbacks, she has no extra energy to bear it. That can''t be an exception. In this way, we have to face the reality of Ji Xiaowu to understand the real meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s second half sentence which she has ignored.


    Although Ji Xiaowu can understand the meaning of every word separately, when they are connected together, Ji Xiaowu can understand it. However, he thinks that this is unbelievable and exaggerating. Therefore, it''s a matter of course that he hesitates to ask back.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. It''s not that Ji Xiaowu simply doesn''t want to believe it, nor is there any other reason affecting her. It''s that Ji Xiaowu is deeply poisoned by the theory that "Ji family is very strong". Only in this way can she ask instinctively. In fact, Ji Xiaowu has already believed Ouyang Xiasha''s words in her heart, and she is not His trembling voice is the best proof of this. After all, if she doesn''t believe it, she won''t be afraid, won''t worry, and if she doesn''t fear, don''t worry, how can Ji Xiaowu''s body tremble under the premise of no disease and no disaster?


    Of course, Ji Xiaowu''s worry here is not about the life or death of her so-called clansmen. After all, influenced by the family''s education, the environment in which she grew up, and the life or death of her clansmen, Ji Xiaowu really has nothing to worry about. It''s not because of her cold blood, but because of the family''s education and the family''s environment. In fact, Ji Xiaowu is far away What Wu is really worried about is the life and death of the family. Who let Ji Xiaowu clearly understand that the family is her domineering and arrogant capital?

 Chapter 2959

    Ji Xiaowu knows clearly in her heart that without the strong background and backing of the family, she is nothing but Ji Xiaowu herself, that''s all. What is the eldest daughter of Ji''s family, what is the disciple of the first-class forces, these have nothing to do with her. She will completely become the most common people in the world, and she once looked down upon the most common people.


    If this becomes the most common people, it''s OK, at least it''s possible to live. As long as people live, no matter what means she uses, no matter how long it takes, there will always be the possibility of turning over in the future. But how can Ji Xiaowu face such a simple situation? After all, she used to rely on the constant relationship between the Ji family and other first-class forces, or bully, or offend, or torture, or deal with many people who were worse than the Ji family. She had to endure because of the influence of the Ji family, but in fact she still hated her other second and third class families At that time, Ji Xiaowu didn''t think about what these people would do to her, or similar problems, because there was Ji''s family there. But now, Ji Xiaowu can''t help shivering at the thought of the crazy revenge he would encounter once he lost the protection of Ji''s family.


    In other words, Ji Xiaowu, who has lost her arrogant capital, unless she is tired of living and wants to die, she can only bear to live in a low-key way and live in the dark as much as possible. Otherwise, let alone what her fate will be today, that is, she has the honor to escape from those who are waiting outside. She has either offended, dealt with, or died Tortured, but because of the backer of Ji''s family, she chose all kinds of forbearance. But in her heart, she itched her teeth and wanted to peel them off. All kinds of torture, either the existence of the enemy or the enemy, could easily solve her.


    There is Ouyang Xiasha''s covetous eyes inside, and enemies lurking in the dark outside, waiting for an appropriate time to hit her. In this situation, there are wolves before and tigers after. In fact, no wonder Ji Xiaowu is worried about the safety of his only and biggest backer, the whole Ji family.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, believe me, you will understand what I mean immediately. " It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really bad. He was the one who knew everything before. Now when he saw the eager look of others, he refused to answer. With his playful tone, no one would believe that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean it. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s failure to answer at this time is entirely intentional. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha feel that the most appropriate and appropriate opportunity has arrived? As for what is the most appropriate and appropriate opportunity? Of course, it''s the time when the greatest curiosity and doubt in people''s hearts are aroused!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has always said that "cutting grass does not remove roots, the spring wind blows again." he has always solved the problem together with people and soul, so as not to cause more unnecessary troubles. "But Ouyang Xiasha has no plan to completely kill Ji Xiaowu''s soul. At least, he can''t kill Ji''s family and Dongli''s family before they are wiped out by him It was destroyed. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha said that she would go to see it with her own eyes. There was no problem with this.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who is the current aristocratic family? Most of the ancestral halls store the life amulets of various clansmen? If Ouyang Xiasha really destroyed Ji Xiaowu''s soul, or let his soul fall into Purgatory, then her Benming Rune in Ji''s ancestral hall would be completely broken, so how could he throw all the trouble and black pot on Ji Xiaowu? Therefore, whether it is forced, forced by the situation, or for any other reason, Ouyang Xiasha let go of Ji Xiaowu''s soul and only take his life. Well, it is an indisputable fact that she let go of Ji Xiaowu''s soul and only take his life for the time being.


    "I know that I don''t have a way to live today. Of course, I didn''t think that when I met you today, I would be able to leave alive after setting up such a battle against you and being discovered by you. Especially after observing the boundary of the Buddha for a long time, I am more sure about this. You know, I''ve been observing for such a long time, and I''ve been procrastinating for such a long time. Why? Don''t you want to find a flaw, find a loophole, and strive for a chance of life for yourself? But what happened? I didn''t find a flaw that was enough for me to escape. I didn''t even find a gap for me to send a signal and deliver a message. In the face of such a desperate result, I don''t have to think about how my final outcome will be. I''m dead. In addition to these three words, I really don''t know how to describe it in detail. Now that I''m dead, of course I want to be an understanding ghost! So, I sincerely request that you can tell me what you really mean. Or, in other words, in the face of a dying person, can''t you fulfill her last wish? " That''s right. Ji Xiaowu has been talking with brother Ouyang as if he was delaying time, in order to help him fight for time, so as to find out the so-called flaw, that is, a glimmer of life. But when he found that there was no so-called flaw in Ouyang Xiasha''s border, when her full hope slowly turned into despair, all the calculations in Ji Xiaowu''s heart seemed to be After the strike, they all stopped working, and the whole person sat on the ground limply as if he had exhausted his strength. If Ouyang Xiasha had not seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would never have thought about it. When a person loses hope, the change in one second would be so great, just like a completely different person. Because of the complete loss of hope and the so-called desire for survival, Ji Xiaowu''s words are not calculated and used. They come from the heart, from the heart, and even from Ji Xiaowu''s strange and straightforward way. Unfortunately, they can''t move Ouyang Xiasha. His eyes are full of irony and calm, which is the reason for this The best proof.Don''t wonder why Ji Xiaowu''s desire for survival is so shallow. She is just a little shocked, and she can''t see the hope. She is so decadent. You know, for a family like Ji''s family, their disciples, whether they are born by themselves, common people, their own family or branches, are good at all kinds of intrigue and killing techniques, For them, the skills related to survival, such as looking for life and surviving in the wild, are extremely difficult. It''s not that they can''t do it, but that they simply disdain and don''t want to learn by their own identity, that''s all. Of course, it''s totally impossible not to learn, but because of some wrong ideas, such as the first-class families like the Ji family, many of them put the mental training of their children on the various experiences of adulthood. As we all know, the effect of learning many things in childhood is the best, and some bad habits can only be distinguished in childhood. Therefore, we should put this kind of mental training on the experience of adulthood, and we want to know how bad the effect will be. Therefore, many disciples of these first-class families, even if they are in the family position in the end But his character is still undeniable. In other words, even the elders who have experienced some tempering later will have such problems more or less, not to mention the half older children who have not experienced tempering yet? In this way, Ji Xiaowu will be so decadent so soon, there is nothing strange.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but it''s true. As expected, Ouyang Xiasha refuses Ji Xiaowu''s request without hesitation in a tone of three calm and seven sarcasm. Then, on the other hand, she throws another question to Ji Xiaowu for him to answer. No, only Ouyang Xiasha looks at Ji Xiaowu and laughs¡° No! Miss Ji, haven''t you heard a word? "


    "What are you talking about?" Clearly know with that kind of smile refused his Ouyang Xiasha, lost the problem will not be a good problem, but Ji Xiaowu do not know why, but still hard to take down, but his faltering rhythm, or exposed his inner tension.


    "The most beautiful thing is to have some regrets in life." A seemingly simple sentence, but once again refresh Ouyang Xiasha''s bad degree, combined with all kinds of before, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s like throwing salt on people''s wounds!


    "You did it on purpose!" Well, maybe it''s too much stimulation. Suddenly, Ji Xiaowu seems to be in the top of her mind. She thinks about something, and then points to Ouyang Xiasha and roars like a fried cat.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ji Xiaowu is so excited, because it''s only at this time that Ji Xiaowu understands why Ouyang Xiasha was so generous and said everything to herself. It turns out that his big pit is here! As the saying goes, "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." if Ouyang Xiasha had been stingy in answering before, her hope might not have been so great. In the end, even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer anything, she would have been a little disappointed at most and would not be so excited. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha had given Ji Xiaowu too much hope before, which made her think that Ouyang Xiasha was really willing to explain to her. In this way, her curiosity and doubt would grow. So when she faced Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal again, her mood would fluctuate so much.

 Chapter 2960

    To put it more bluntly, it''s clearly playing, and it''s not very pleasant to be played. Especially for Ji Xiaowu, who has been arrogant for half her life. In her opinion, she is the only one who plays other people''s part. How ever has she been played like this? Of course, it''s true that this kind of feeling is not so pleasant, and it''s even less beautiful . If it were not for Ji Xiaowu, who still had the last hazy sense, knew that he would not be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponent. Even if he tried his best and used all means, he could not change this fact. Even if he paid a huge price, he would end up all over the body and dying, but he could not hurt the other party at all Then Ji Xiaowu, who was teased, was not only emboldened, but just yelled at Ouyang Xiasha, afraid that he had already started.


    In addition, Ji Xiaowu''s own small life, at this time is also in the hands of the other party, so Ji Xiaowu also more dare not make mistakes, even if his heart is very depressed, it is no exception. The best proof of this is that his expression of "dare to be angry but not to speak" is implied in his holding back.


    "That''s right!" No matter what Ji Xiaowu thinks, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Ji Xiaowu''s question is not a problem. As long as you want to find an answer, there is nothing to deny. Therefore, you can admit it directly, there is no problem. As for the complex emotions in Ji Xiaowu''s heart, that''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. After all, Ji Xiaowu''s life has been controlled by him. In other words, Ji Xiaowu has no chance and possibility to turn over in front of him. Even if there is a miracle, it''s impossible. In this case, for a prisoner like him Criminal, a dying man with a short life, and the mind of a man who can''t make waves in his own hands, what can he do to study?


    "You one by one" to be honest, in fact, even if Ji Xiaowu asked, in fact, he did not expect Ouyang Xiasha to really answer her anything, because it was a very small possibility, especially after Ouyang Xiasha''s words had been torn down. But unexpectedly, she thought that the least possible, the least possible, suddenly became a reality. But for this kind of reality, if time can be turned back, Ji Xiaowu is willing to never ask, because when she knows the real answer, what else can she do besides being angry? So, really is not as good as what do not know, at least in that way, you can deceive yourself to find an excuse for yourself, right?


    "How?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha is playing around and pretending not to know. It''s obviously intentional, and the purpose is very simple. Of course, it''s for the sake of being angry. Besides, it''s for the sake of being a little five! Who is Ji Xiaowu? He was always aimed at him before?


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is not boastful. Otherwise, he, who is different from ordinary people, has clearly seen Ji Xiaowu''s real intention, and he still sees it very thoroughly. Why does he have to pretend that he doesn''t know anything? Otherwise, why can he remember his grudge for such a long time? He has already tossed people for several times, and he still doesn''t feel satisfied? In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s not the nature of the defect that must be reported! If you don''t believe it, just take a careful look at the clarity and calmness revealed by its fundus. What else do you don''t understand? In other words, if you really don''t understand the meaning of Ji Xiaowu''s words, how can his eyes be so calm, so thorough, but there is no doubt and confusion that should belong to those who don''t understand? So the answer is self-evident.


    "No, it''s nothing, but I can ask, why do you leave my soul? I remember that before you, you deliberately said, "if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. You kill people and kill people. You always kill people and soul together.". In other words, I''m curious, why am I that special case? " Choking with Ouyang Xiasha? Ji Xiaowu doesn''t have the courage, so even if you see that Ouyang Xiasha is asking knowingly, Ji Xiaowu is not only sulky, sulky, but also really has no way to take it. Even in order to prevent the so-called embarrassing situation, Ji Xiaowu has to take the initiative to help him transfer the topic of laoshizi. This feeling is really oppressive. What can we do? Who can say that the situation is not as good as others? Therefore, it is certain to change the topic. As for what topic to change, it is not certain. Look at the situation? Look at the environment? Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s face? Who knows! Anyway, the most important thing is to judge according to the situation at that time. But this time, Ji Xiaowu is willful, completely according to their own preferences. As for the reason? Maybe it''s because Ji Xiaowu knows that he doesn''t have much time. He''s not afraid of boiling water. He wants to come by his own temperament and doesn''t want to live so hard? Maybe just follow your heart? Who knows? In short, Ji Xiaowu asked the question in his heart, which is an indisputable fact. Even if this, Ji Xiaowu did not think about it at all, also did not expect, Ouyang Xiasha will give her an answer.


    As for why Ji Xiaowu knows that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to destroy her soul, the answer is very simple. Ji Xiaowu is not stupid. Ouyang Xiasha mentions it again and again to let her see it for herself. Is it a joke? What she can see with her own eyes is the state of soul besides the state of human form. The former is definitely impossible. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to kill herself, she would not have dealt with it one by one before. So, the most likely thing is the latter, which is the so-called state of soul. So, judging Ouyang Xiasha will not destroy her soul, there is no problem.Well, it''s a bit far away. But then, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Ji Xiaowu doesn''t hold any hope for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has been in a state of not doing and not answering since she pierced her goal of knowing everything and saying everything. She doesn''t even answer such simple questions, and she has to pretend not to answer them Do you know that such an important question, which is quite serious at first sight, will Ouyang Xiasha answer? How can it be good! Others don''t know how to think, but at least Ji Xiaowu thinks so, but there is no problem about this. If you don''t believe it, look at her with no cover up, without any expectation, just like a pool of stagnant water, not like the eyes of normal people with hope. Is there anything to doubt?


    But in this world, some things are so strange. OK, or Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is that she wants to fight against others. Maybe it will be more appropriate. No, Ji xiaowuben didn''t hold any hope. He just wanted to satisfy his willfulness. He didn''t want to be so frustrated all the time. He didn''t expect Ouyang Xiasha to answer the question. Ouyang Xiasha answered now. Although his tone is still so bad and his attitude is still so like abusing others, he answers Ji Xiaowu''s question, which is an undeniable fact. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha with a bad tone, like a joke in general to answer: "the soul left, of course, is to help me carry the black pot! What do you think you''re doing? Ha ha


    Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem to be a simple answer, but there is a lot of information in it. First of all, first of all, he confirmed Ji Xiaowu''s conjecture, that is, Ouyang Xiasha has decided to leave Ji Xiaowu''s soul, whether long-term or temporary, but for now, it is an undeniable fact that she has been left. Secondly, it shows the purpose, or intention, of calculating Ji Xiaowu. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not very friendly, and she reveals her calculation everywhere, she is open and aboveboard in the end. To put it bluntly, he is so open and aboveboard in calculating people.


    "One by one? What are you going to do? " On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ji Xiaowu was really scared. After all, they grew up in such a family as Ji''s family. As Ji''s disciples, they would care about their reputation and face. It''s not a big deal. To put it more bluntly, Ji Xiaowu is afraid of death, but she is even more afraid of death with all her sins and bad reputation. At this moment, Ji Xiaowu''s premonition tells her that Ouyang Xiasha is trying to calculate her reputation and let her bear all her sins and bad reputation. How can Ji Xiaowu not be afraid? Therefore, don''t care about Ji Xiaowu''s hesitation, because her courage and the consciousness of changing Ouyang Xiasha''s ideas are all caused by her strong relationship. Otherwise, it''s her ability to say half of what she usually has.


    "What? Hehe, what do you say to do? Of course, it''s about "treating people in their own way."! Since you have taken the initiative to provoke me and want to calculate my treasure, how can I be worthy of your careful planning? So I decided to rob you! In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, we need to help the people behind us Maybe I have too much confidence in my border and arrangement? Maybe I don''t think Ji Xiaowu can make any big waves, so I want to take the opportunity to stimulate and tease her? Maybe I don''t need to hide anything from Ji Xiaowu now? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, although Ouyang Xiasha is not very clear, her general plan has been revealed to Ji Xiaowu, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 2961

    "That person is me?" Following Ouyang Xiasha''s unfinished words, Ji Xiaowu gives the first and only answer that comes to her mind at this moment. As for the possibility of this answer? Look at Ji Xiaowu''s rhetorical remarks, but he has to say yes. You should know, right? Not to say it''s absolutely certain, but it''s 100% certain, and it should be 70% or 80% certain.


    Don''t ask Ji Xiaowu why she is not half curious about the "extermination plan" mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha. She hasn''t even mentioned it, because the answer is just in front of her. If you can observe it carefully, you can always find the so-called answer. To put it bluntly, the answer can be found, but only sooner or later Different questions.


    But then again, there is no problem with such words. After all, Ouyang Xiasha always liked to mention again and again before, such as what to keep first, what to divide into two groups and so on. Then dare to ask, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, will it do such meaningless useless work? The answer, of course, is no. I also want to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s words will never be the result of aimless. There must be some so-called basis. Faced with such sensitive and well founded words, I believe that as long as Ji Xiaowu is not a fool and takes a little consideration, we will soon find out the target of this so-called "extermination plan.", It is them, an indisputable fact. As a matter of fact, it is true that other people are unable to make judgments because they have no practical experience, but at least Ji Xiaowu finds out the goal of Ouyang Xiasha''s "extermination plan", which is an undeniable fact.


    "Yes, but there is no reward!" Ouyang Xiasha seems to have guessed the result of Ji Xiaowu''s so-called "extermination plan" at the same time of guessing his own goal. Otherwise, how can he maintain such a calm state of mind and such an unobstructed attitude? Even if you open your mouth and answer, you can still be full of satire and ridicule as before? Apart from Ouyang Xiasha, who had already guessed the result, there would be no other possibility, because there would be more or less so-called emotional fluctuations in other possibilities. Even if it was very small, it would be impossible to completely isolate.


    "No, you can''t, you can''t!" If Ji Xiaowu had just guessed and was afraid of her answer before, then at this moment, after Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative answer, Ji Xiaowu is really afraid. Therefore, there is no need to make a fuss about the emotional expression of rejection and the hoarse expression of resistance. In fact, no wonder Ji Xiaowu is so afraid of this. As mentioned earlier, Ji Xiaowu and the Ji family may have many differences in other aspects, but they are still very important in terms of reputation, face and reputation. It is an indisputable and undeniable fact about this. And now, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words inside and outside of the meaning, is to destroy her reputation, and still don''t know is that kind of short-term destruction, or permanent destruction, but no matter which kind, it all involves, destroy her most care about things, so, how can Ji Xiaowu still calm down? In other words, this response to all kinds of fear is the right way to open it, isn''t it?


    "You don''t have to be so excited. I just want you to help me carry the pot for a while. When my" plan to exterminate the clan "is implemented, I promise you that I will help you clean up." Seeing Ji Xiaowu''s excited reaction, I don''t know what''s wrong with Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to comfort her. After all, they are immortal enemies. How can they comfort their enemies? Don''t count on it, OK! Don''t expect comfort, but also didn''t let Ouyang Xiasha down? You know, although Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with Ji Xiaowu can''t be alleviated, it''s not Ji Xiaowu who really has a grudge with Ouyang Xiasha. Since she''s not the culprit, of course, there''s no need to take advantage of the fire and do too much. But Ouyang Xiasha is good. She takes advantage of the fire and does not want to be too natural. Just like this answer, there seems to be no problem. It''s even like Ouyang Xiasha comforting and persuading Ji Xiaowu. But actually? To add insult to injury and sprinkle salt on the wound are all polite.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Originally it was quiet, at most it could only be a little trembling. Ji Xiaowu, who was a little afraid, heard Ouyang Xiasha''s comforting answer, but in fact it wasn''t like this. Suddenly, he was especially shocked by something. He was hysterical and yelled at Ouyang Xiasha and replied: "no £¡ You are a devil, you are a devil, how can you do that! "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ji Xiaowu reacts like this. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer seems normal, it can''t be normal any more. But in Ji Xiaowu''s eyes, it''s no different from the so-called threat, the so-called threat, or even worse. So, it''s just like a bird in shock. I''m afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s Ji Xiaowu. On this premise, I will react like a frightened crowd. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Don''t blame me. If you blame me, I''ll blame your first-class Alliance for being too timid. If you don''t worry about me, they will shrink to their old nest carefully. I don''t have to be so subdued. I need to be so careful even to do a little action or revenge, don''t I?" For the devil and the like, Ouyang Xiasha, even if she heard it clearly and clearly, had no response to it. Who told him that she didn''t care about it at all? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha just wants everyone to be afraid of him. That will not only make him less trouble, but also better protect the people who care about him. Why not? As long as his relatives understand him and are not afraid of him, what''s the problem even if he has such a face? However, Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. He doesn''t care what people think of him, but it doesn''t mean he won''t revenge, does it? It''s like this moment, isn''t it? Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that Ji Xiaowu is the most afraid, the most afraid, and the most repellent to hear at this moment, but he has to mention something intentionally, and he not only mentioned it, but also deliberately said it in detail. I have to say that such a bad Ouyang Xiasha, as his enemy, is really bad enough."You devil! I won''t let you succeed even if I die! " If Ji Xiaowu was not afraid of Ouyang Xiasha before, and he was too scared to do too much, then at this moment, Ji Xiaowu, who is so-called extreme things will turn against each other, is afraid of Ouyang Xiasha at all. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ji Xiaowu not a fool? Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t know the truth, but how could she not understand the truth of "all birds are gone, good bow is hidden, cunning rabbit is dead, running dog is cooked", and "removing the grind and killing the donkey"? In other words, after Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is completed, waiting for her is also the end of death. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s decision to let go of her soul is just a temporary one, that''s all.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s border is seamless, and her strength is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s, so her final result is self-evident. Since you can''t escape at this time, and it''s sooner or later that your soul will be destroyed, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. In this way, you won''t be used by others, and you''ll have to carry the inexplicable black pot, won''t you? So, soon, Ji Xiaowu''s body began to expand rapidly.


    That''s right. You''re right. Ji Xiaowu, who is extremely worried and extremely afraid of death, has the courage to blow herself up at the moment. And this decision is determined by Ji Xiaowu''s actions. From this, we can see how important the so-called reputation is in Ji Xiaowu''s heart.


    "Fool! Since I dare to do so, I have considered all possible consequences! Of course, it also includes the possibility that you want to explode yourself! " Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she not guess the consequences of stimulating people too much? Now that I have thought of it, I will take corresponding measures. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha has any specific means, it will not make a fuss. It''s like this moment, that''s it. I saw Ji Xiaowu, who had just inflated like a balloon, but she was gently touched by Ouyang Xiasha, who was a few steps away. As soon as she got close to her, she felt as if she had broken a big hole. With a faster speed than before, she contracted and shriveled. It''s mostly to prevent the next accident. I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha has done to Ji Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, after she withered down, she completely lost her ability to act. In other words, at this moment, let alone let Ji Xiaowu commit suicide, let her stand up like a normal person, I''m afraid she can''t do it. However, Ouyang Xiasha has stopped Ji Xiaowu''s action, which means that she has stopped Ji Xiaowu''s action. However, Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to show weakness and spit it out one by one. After all, the success of blocking does not mean that he will not be angry, does it? Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha, who has just solved Ji Xiaowu''s self explosion problem, immediately opens the so-called taunt mode to Ji Xiaowu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you think Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called loss of strength is just a simple loss of strength? Of course, the answer is no, and Ji Xiaowu, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, can only stare at Ouyang Xiasha, but can''t even speak, which is the best explanation. That''s right. You''re right. Ji Xiaowu can''t blow himself up and stand up now, but she can''t do the simplest talking.


    "It''s boring, and it''s almost time, so, Miss Ji, it''s time for you to carry out your duty and start helping me get blackmailed, isn''t it?" What about Xiaji? It''s the scene that makes Ouyang lose interest. I don''t know? Or is it really time, as he said? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha made a decision to herself, and without hesitation, she stretched her hands to Ji Xiaowu, who fell on the ground and couldn''t move. Then, she saw that Ji Xiaowu had completely lost the particularity of her life. At the same time, on Ouyang Xiasha''s palm, she imprisoned a group of gray, almost black, human beings Something like fog, and that mass of things, no doubt, is Ji Xiaowu''s soul.


    If before, Ouyang Xiasha had a little hesitation about stripping Ji Xiaowu''s soul directly, more or less a little guilt, and felt that Ji Xiaowu was not the culprit, but in the end he was more miserable than the culprit''s death. Would it be too cruel for him to do so, then what would Ouyang Xiasha feel after seeing the color of Ji Xiaowu''s soul None of them.


    Gray, almost black gray, what does this color represent? Even if not, it must be known by people who know a little bit of cultivation. I have to say that Ji Xiaowu has done all kinds of bad things. Such a person, let alone pulling away from his soul, can''t be regarded as cruel even if he is more cruel.


    As for before, why do you think Ji Xiaowu has been wasting time talking with Ouyang Xiasha there? Is he kind? Or is he simple? Of course, the answer is not! The soul all black into that kind of person, say he is simple, kind? Are you kidding! To put it bluntly, Ji Xiaowu is just looking for the exit, the exit of the border, or the node of breaking the battle. But the final result is obviously unsatisfactory. Otherwise, why does Ji Xiaowu not mean to delay any more? And if it''s not forced to be helpless, how can Ji Xiaowu choose the road of self explosion?Similarly, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha has been wasting her time talking with Ji Xiaowu? It''s really because it''s fun. Can it make him happy? Of course, the answer is No. to put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so delayed is that she just wants to give other people some time to fix their position so that they don''t have time to move around and make themselves easy to find. And now the time is almost, so, Ouyang Xiasha will quickly start, there is nothing strange. The existence of the border, one is to avoid trouble, to expose their own breath and whereabouts, the other is to be just in case, lest Ji Xiaowu really accidentally run under his hands, it is really a big drop!

 Chapter 2962

    Fortunately, the task this time is just to rob, not to do anything else. Staring at Ji Xiaowu''s appearance, it''s just for the convenience of changing her face for a while, so as to throw the so-called black pot on her back. That''s all. There''s no need to read the memory at all. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will really be disgusted to death.


    But even if you don''t need to read Ji Xiaowu''s memory, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t make Ji Xiaowu feel better. The reason is very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha feel that Ji Xiaowu''s soul has polluted his eyes? Well, the person who must report the defect is so willful.


    As for the specific approach: ignoring the small one, with a face of Ji Xiaowu, hysterically in the crazy gray fog, Ouyang Xiasha quickly put it into a transparent glass bottle, and then put the glass bottle on an iron shelf similar to the one used by FanJie junior high school students in chemical experiments, and then put it on the iron shelf and glass bottle Below, put a similar alcohol lamp, its temperature is much higher than the alcohol lamp fire. Then the crowd saw Ji Xiaowu, who was still shouting. Now there was only a miserable scream.


    Yes, you''re right. Ouyang Xiasha is burning Ji Xiaowu''s soul with fire. As for the soul, will it burn? Of course, the answer is no, at least for the time being.


    You know, the soul strength of the cultivator is very strong. It''s just burning. Even if it''s the source of burning Ji Xiaowu''s soul, it''s not easy. But in a short time, at least before Ouyang Xiasha''s task is completed, Ji Xiaowu will not have any problems. Ouyang Xiasha is very confident in this calculation In Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the priorities of many things are very clear. For example, nowadays, it is obvious that Ji Xiaowu''s temporary death will bring the greatest benefits and benefits to him. Therefore, how to choose, how to prepare and plan, and how to properly control. I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha must be in the heart I''ve got it.


    What happens after that? That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to guarantee that Ji Xiaowu''s soul will not have an accident before his plan is completed, that''s enough.


    The reason, as Ji Xiaowu guessed, is that Ouyang Xiasha will destroy Ji Xiaowu''s soul sooner or later. So, after his plan is completed, if something goes wrong, it will go wrong. At most, it''s just to exempt or let Ouyang Xiasha go through less procedures, so he doesn''t need to deal with Ji Xiaowu''s soul nothing more. To put it bluntly, as long as Ji Xiaowu''s soul can be delayed until Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is completed, whether her soul will have an accident or not will not have any influence on Ouyang Xiasha. Even if something goes wrong, it will be a little simpler than if nothing goes wrong.


    However, Ji Xiaowu''s soul is so forcibly pulled out by Ouyang Xiasha. As a party, Ji Xiaowu must be resentful and hostile, which is undeniable, but what about it? First of all, she can''t be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponent at all, otherwise, how could she come to this point? Second, Ji Xiaowu, who is being burned and baked by the special flame summoned by Ouyang Xiasha, doesn''t have the extra strength because of the unbearable pain, does she? Therefore, even if Ji Xiaowu has more opinions on Ouyang Xiasha in her heart, she has nothing to do with it.


    Also, don''t ask why the soul feels pain. Otherwise, what do you think is the significance of the existence of the eighteen levels of hell? In other words, the soul can feel pain. It''s even possible that they will be more tolerant to kicking than the body of a monk. Otherwise, why are the souls of the eighteen levels of hell tortured like that, but there is no sign of dissipation at all, and they can only endlessly torture in that bottomless abyss?


    To sum up, Ji Xiaowu''s soul can''t bear it. There''s no need to worry about that. Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of saving one step is probably impossible. After all, the strength of the soul is really a strong metamorphosis. How can it be so simple to burn it and then burn it away?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, although Ji Xiaowu can''t and doesn''t have the strength to express her anger and hatred, her eyes, or her eyes, can do it, can''t they? This is not, Ouyang Xiasha just like this, with Ji Xiaowu CHIGUO''s hate eyes, extremely calm put this, together with the set of burning and baking equipment, into the mustard space.


    That''s right. You''re right. It''s Mustard space, not Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi space". As for Ouyang Xiasha''s choice of this little or never used mustard space, whose function can''t be compared with "wrist Bi space", which is not commonly used by Ouyang Xiasha, it''s also very simple. As mentioned above, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi space" Sha dislikes Ji Xiaowu and is afraid that she will pollute her "wristband space". That''s all.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha locks Ji Xiaowu in "wrist Bi space", doesn''t that mean that every time he uses "wrist Bi space", he will remember the fact that Ji Xiaowu once entered "wrist Bi space"? What''s the difference between this and digging a hole for yourself and feeling sick? Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she do this kind of thing? Therefore, meson space, which is supposed to be a chicken''s rib, is not so chicken''s rib when you think about it. Just like now, Ouyang Xiasha has set him a very important task, that is to load some garbage that can''t be discarded for the time being. Well, Ji Xiaowu in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, did not know before, but after seeing the color of his soul, it is a rubbish.As for Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, if it wasn''t for Ji Xiaowu''s resentful eyes, it would be impossible for people to completely ignore her. I''m afraid that some people really think that it''s just a hallucination of their own eyes. The reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha performance so calm, calm like Ji Xiaowu that hate eyes, does not exist!


    It''s a long way to go. In other words, after dealing with Ji Xiaowu''s soul, Ouyang Xiasha puts away her previous array, disposes of Ji Xiaowu''s body, and reclaims her mustard space, then naturally drops one or two pieces. What he has dealt with is only memory fragments of the pictures Ouyang Xiasha wants to show to Ji''s family and Dongli''s family, Then he went straight away. His goal is as like as two peas. He simply looks at the two pieces of Ouyang and Ji Chen''s fingers, which are all identical to Ji Xiao Wu and Ji Chen. They are marked with the occupying positions of other students in the League of first class forces.


    The name of the so-called Lingshi brand is nice, but in fact, it is only used in conjunction with the sound transmission stone. It is equivalent to the switchboard of the sound transmission stone. It can display all the extensions, that is, it can display the special existence of the master position of each sound transmission stone. In other words, it does not play a big role in itself. Well, if he can also be used as a sound transmission stone, which is not his big role, then he really has no big role.


    To put it more bluntly, as long as there is a task team, before the task is carried out, they can use their own transmission stone to touch this Lingshi card, and then they can connect with the people who have touched this Lingshi card with the transmission stone. They don''t have to be friends, even if they only know each other for the first time and cooperate with each other for the first time. As long as they carry out this operation, they can also be friends Smooth connection. Of course, at the same time, their geographical location will also be displayed on this spirit stone tablet. If someone thinks it''s troublesome to bring two pieces, they can put away their piece of sound transmission stone as long as they choose to share them together.


    After the task is completed, if you still want to contact, you can choose to keep it. If you don''t want to contact again, just choose to empty it. This Lingshi card will be used again like a new Lingshi card. It has the function of sound transmission stone, which is the same road.


    Of course, those who choose not to clear and those who can be contacted only choose unclear existence. Therefore, to be exact, the existence of this kind of Lingshi card is for this so-called collective task.


    This time, Ouyang Xiasha is just a blind cat who catches a dead mouse and takes up the stool. Otherwise, when Ji''s family and Dongli''s family cherish their lives, how can they take such risks that people can find their positions so clearly?


    It has to be said that it was originally uncle Ji''s family. In order to facilitate their meeting, they had enough strength to deal with Ouyang Xiasha, but Ouyang Xiasha took advantage of it and used it to fight against the perpetrators of robbing them. This kind of feeling is really not very good. Fortunately, Ji''s uncle didn''t know it at the moment. Later, they thought it was Ji Xiaowu, an insider. Otherwise, if they knew how Ouyang Xiasha used it to rob them and let their own people help them carry the black pot, they would vomit blood.


    If not just in case, worried about any accident, Ouyang Xiasha really wants these people to know their plan and the truth of the facts before they die. Their reaction must be very interesting, so it''s a pity!


    as for as like as two peas in Lingshi, Ouyang, Sha Sha, did not give up a piece of cake. Would he not be in trouble? In fact, the answer is very simple. It''s not to avoid accidents. It''s better to have a spare one in case of the so-called "just in case", isn''t it?


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha started his "looting and mopping up" activities from near to far according to the difference between high and low on the Lingshi tablet.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s own strength is much higher than that of all the people in the underworld. After all, he is not limited by the way of heaven. What''s the advantage of his rank? What''s more, it''s not the most powerful family that participates in this activity. Think about it, they are all younger disciples. No matter how high they are, where can they be? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s actions are not aboveboard. They are all like sneak attacks behind the scenes. It''s just the so-called "the enemy is in the light, I''m in the dark". With such a great advantage, Ouyang Xiasha can''t simply clean up the nearest places to Ouyang Xiasha every minute It is said that the robbers only have a pair of trousers. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s almost the same. What''s worse is that for the sake of beauty and civilization, they have an extra dress to cover up the shame of the corpse. In addition, in order not to reveal their whereabouts, and not to make people suspect too early, they find out what''s wrong, so those left behind belong to Ouyang Xiasha The spirit stone of the robbed people!


    Ji Xiaowu''s and Ji Chen''s Lingshi cards are taken by Ouyang Xiasha. The purpose is to explore the way and find the next target. Although all the Lingshi cards in other hands are gathered together, they are really valuable. To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha has no use. Who can let Ouyang Xiasha have more advanced Lingshi crystal essence in her "wrist Bi space" £¿ Taking these Lingshi cards as like as two peas, it is easy to expose the so-called problems. After all, the one or two red dots are constantly changing positions, because the relationship between people is more red and more, and it will not attract the attention of other people. But if many red dots move together, the direction of movement is still the same as model, which is no problem. Who believes? If this is not found, unless the person is blind. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to take it away.Of course, it''s impossible to put it into the "wrist blue space". Who let Ouyang Xiasha have tried it before? Once it''s put into the "wrist blue space", it means it''s gone? In fact, it''s no different to disappear so much at once and move together, isn''t it? It''s going to get people''s attention the same way. It''s not an exaggeration to be even more conspicuous. Therefore, staying is undoubtedly the best choice. Otherwise, it''s really a small loss.


    Well, at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha also left another thing. Of course, this thing is selectively left behind. This thing is the memory fragment that is similar to the content recorded in the memory fragment left by Ji Xiaowu''s location. It''s just that the protagonists in it all become Ji Xiaowu, of course, against Ji Xiaowu Rong''s fake Ji Xiaowu.

 Chapter 2963

    Attack 20 to 30 locations and choose to leave one. The location chosen to leave memory fragments doesn''t have to be the most accurate location. It''s not that there''s no place nearby or even farther away. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to make a mystery. It''s really because of this that people can avoid suspecting that these things are deliberately left behind probably. Of course, in order to make the so-called "evidence" more real, Ouyang Xiasha even made a lot of efforts to deal with the memory fragments. Let''s put it this way! Compared with the one left by Jiao Ji Xiaowu, the memory fragments in other places are simply miserable. At most, they can only be described as "memory fragments". Yes, half of the memory fragments in other places are deliberately made by Ouyang Xiasha, which is similar to accidentally changing the recording mode. The other half of the recorded fragments that the parties do not know about themselves are made into the appearance of candid photography. In fact, there are only three pieces left in so many places. In addition, there are only four pieces left in Ji Xiaowu''s place. Half of four is two, two places. What''s more?


    This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to leave more evidence, nor is it that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy and reluctant to give up a little bit of memory fragments. After all, these things are nothing in front of Ouyang Xiasha, who is so rich. What''s more, in the hands of the people he robbed, everyone has memory fragments, but the 80% or 90% ownership rate is still low There is no problem. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha left little evidence, which has nothing to do with these. In fact, to put it bluntly, this is similar to the principle of "saying too much will lose". If you do too much, you will get fake. But if you can prove it, you will get the best result.


    Of course, not everyone in Ouyang Xiasha has been disposed of. Just like Ji Chengqing, who made Ouyang Xiasha make up her mind to let go first, is the best example. Isn''t it strange to let Ji Chengqing alone? The so-called "shoot the head bird", because of his special, let him become that laoshizi''s target, isn''t that against his original intention to let him go? Therefore, in order to avoid Ji Chengqing''s going back to be suspected, Ouyang Xiasha let go of the disciples of the nearest strongholds, and made a appearance that Ji Xiaowu''s spirit was not strong enough to run away in a hurry, and she had no time to run to them. In this way, she could easily get Ji Chengqing out of trouble. Anyway, they couldn''t see where he came from It started in two directions, didn''t it?


    In other words, even if Ji Chengqing goes back, some people still doubt it. So what? The truth of "the law is not responsible for the masses" is that some people suspect that so many people are not special cases. In other words, they can''t do anything about it at all.


    As for the group of enemy disciples who were not pardoned by Ouyang Xiasha, it was not a big problem. At most, it was just to let them live a few more days and recover a little less money for the time being. After all, they could not escape the fate of death, and their finance would eventually return to their own hands. Otherwise, do you think that the so-called "extermination plan" he arranged after Ouyang Xiasha''s numerous calculations is just for showing or just talking about? The answer, of course, is No. At that time, not to mention the lives and financial affairs of these little disciples, but the lives and financial affairs of their superiors, the little uncles of the Ji family, the elders who came to participate in the auction today, and even the owners of their families.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but after Ouyang Xiasha has dealt with Ji Xiaowu''s problems, she disappears unconsciously. Although it''s not as exaggerative as it seems that no one has ever appeared here, after all, Ouyang Xiasha just stayed here for a long time because she wanted to be a director and set up the scene. So, what Maybe it never appears? However, it is an indisputable fact that no one has found or seen it at all. Then, the place where Ouyang Xiasha appeared again was the residence yard of Bai family.


    No one knows how Ouyang Xiasha came into the Bai''s courtyard, and no one knows what method he used so that no one could find his whereabouts. In this way, he caught everyone by surprise, and no one knows why he was so fast, even so fast that he had to go back to the Bai''s residence before the White''s boys. Even the kids of Bai family need to go through the relevant procedures because they have photographed some things. Maybe they will be guarded in some places on the road, or they haven''t had time to deal with them before, or they will be deliberately made difficult by the disciples of Ji family and Dongli family. What''s the matter Yangxiasha''s speed is too fast. You know, one of them is in the city, and the other is just coming back from outside the city. One is a group of people, and the other is only one person. Finally, the few people outside the city return home first. This speed is abnormal fast!


    Ouyang Xiasha, who came back to the Bai family, saw that the boys of the Bai family hadn''t come back yet, but she didn''t plan to go out to look for them. She just found a place nearest to the gate, but it was extremely quiet, which would not affect his cultivation. She sat down with her knees crossed, so as to find them at the first time and explain his arrangements for tomorrow, so as not to call them together later That''s the first time. Although the guards of the Bai family were surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden appearance and curious about where he came from, they knew that Ouyang Xiasha was the special coach of the Bai family''s team this time, or that the head of the Bai family had deliberately explained that they should treat him as the head of the Bai family. Even his orders were higher than those of the head of the Bai family and all the elders, and they also had the Bai family The order of the owner of the house is like a senior VIP who has the same right as the owner of the house. Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha, the guards of the Bai family will choose to act as if they didn''t see him. They will soon stop their doubts and curiosity, as if they didn''t see anything, and return to normal. Then they will continue to stand upright and stick to him There''s nothing to be surprised about your position.As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t go out, it''s not that she doesn''t worry about them. It''s that Ouyang Xiasha knows that those people are carrying their tasks. Before they finish their tasks, that is, they don''t dare to leave their position too far. What''s more, this is Yunxiao City, no matter who they are It is an indisputable fact that they do superficial work and do not want to be criticized, or do they really want to follow the so-called rules. Anyway, they dare not really do it in Yunxiao city. In this case, why does he have to do it again? What if, in case, he runs away and causes more trouble? Isn''t that really unnecessary? It''s better to wait here. It''s just a minute''s delay!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is confident, as long as he doesn''t want to, no one can find out that he is the former VIP on the fourth floor, but the kids of Bai family don''t know! Before telling them clearly, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe that they will expose something. After all, the boys of the Bai family, who knew that he was the VIP on the fourth floor, didn''t betray him. They were the disciples they handed over. If they were brainwashed by him, they could betray themselves, it would be bad luck for him. However, it is very likely that they would betray themselves in case of carelessness or nervousness. Therefore, he had better not show up before he told them, especially in front of the Ji family and the Dongli family.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s status in public now is also a troublesome constitution. Before he came to the Bai family, he had conflicts with the young master of the Dongli family? Not only the conflict, but also the so-called gambling agreement!


    Even if the bet is set on the "Centennial contest", before that, there is no competition on their face. But who can guarantee that if he appears in front of Ji''s and Dongli''s disciples, they won''t take the opportunity to find trouble and treat them as servants to let off their anxiety just because they are worried about waiting?


    It''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m afraid of the white family. At that time, because I feel guilty, I think that the VIP on the fourth floor has been discovered. Then I''m so nervous that everything is exposed. That''s the real fire. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to go out.


    Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture is very correct. Even if the Ji family and Dongli family want to trouble them, they don''t dare to do anything about them, and they don''t dare to leave their place for a long time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t sit down for a long time. The white family boys came back together, and then continued to talk Walk into the door of Bai''s residence.


    I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha who brings her own luminous body? Or is Ouyang Xiasha''s sense of existence too strong to ignore? Is it the Bai family that cares too much about Ouyang Xiasha, so they can see him at a glance? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, as soon as the white boys enter the door, what they see at first sight is Ouyang Xiasha, who is sitting in the corner, just finishing meditation and preparing to get up. That is an indisputable fact.


    When they saw Ouyang Xiasha, the boys of the Bai family turned on the switch. Without exception, they were all excited and rushed to Ouyang Xiasha''s direction. At the same time, they didn''t forget to shout to him:


    "boss!"


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    "Boss, your speed is really not good. It''s really fast enough!"


    ¡­¡­ And so on and so forth.


    For young people''s enthusiasm, as long as it is positive, Ouyang Xiasha will never be hit. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha thinks that they are so chirping, how can one shout several times? After shouting, it doesn''t have any substantive effect. It''s really unnecessary, but in the end, Ouyang Xiasha still keeps silent and chooses to go Listen carefully, who let them shout, no malicious or bad ideas, just to express their excitement after seeing themselves, that''s all. It''s a positive force, so what''s good for him?


    However, while Ouyang Xiasha listens to the emotional expression of the Bai family, he makes a small move, that is, he takes the one that has been arranged before, but it doesn''t take long. Later, he takes back the one that trapped Ji Xiaowu and forced her to die. And Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, in fact, are very simple, just to prevent the walls from having ears, that''s all.


    No one eavesdropping, that''s all. At most, it''s just a villain. But what if there is one? Isn''t that to avoid a trouble, and to avoid the possibility that it may affect the future "extermination plan"? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would rather be a villain than trouble herself.


    Then, until all the white boys on the scene finished speaking and expressing, the whole scene gradually became quiet. Ouyang Xiasha, with a smile on her face, said to them slowly, "how about it? When they came out, were they pestered by the Ji family and the Dongli family to find fault? ""Boss, how do you know? Did you meet it, too? " Baicheng mansion, which she thought she was most familiar with Ouyang Xiasha, was the first to speak. Because of the identity of the young master of the Bai family in Baicheng mansion and the name of the leader of the sky killing team, no one spoke against it.


    "Boss, what do you think they are doing? It seems that all the first-class forces except our Bai family have participated in it? " However, not opposing it doesn''t mean that they will honestly wait there, waiting for Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion to open the question and answer mode, right? As a result, just after finishing speaking in Baicheng mansion, the last voice hasn''t completely dropped. In this case, not to mention the question whether Ouyang Xiasha answered or not, at this point in time, she has been out of touch with Baicheng mansion. Even now that she has made up with Baicheng mansion, she can''t change the Baicheng night that she wants to fight with. She also follows her closely and doesn''t show weakness at all.


    "Boss, do you just don''t want to meet them, so you use some special method to come back ahead of time?" The White City mansion and the white city night have already opened their mouths. Of course, there must be a white city Zheng Luo who can drive them side by side!

 Chapter 2964

    I don''t know where Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is, and really convinced them? Or is Ouyang Xiasha''s brainwashing method too successful? The former or the latter, or both? Who knows! Anyway, after listening to what Cheng said, none of the kids in the Bai family were against it. That''s an indisputable fact. Even if these ideas, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, are quite half a child''s whimsical, fanciful, there is no exception.


    Well, it''s true. After the big three of the sky killing team spoke, the other disciples of the Bai family, who are one of the members of the sky killing team, followed suit and agreed to start their speech. This is not, I only heard them say a word, and actively expressed their own ideas:


    "it must be so. Do you still need to ask such an obvious question?"


    "Yes, yes, who is the boss? Even the mud that we can''t hold onto the wall can become a miracle. What''s more, it''s just a little bit of foresight and a little bit of means to come back first. You''re really making a fuss! "


    "That''s it! When you go out, don''t say that you are taught by the boss, just like the country bumpkins who have never seen the world. What a shame


    "Yes, you don''t want to think about who our boss is? You''d better tell me, what kind of things happen to the boss, which can be regarded as abnormal? "


    "I agree! You''re right. We can''t judge our boss by the standard of ordinary people. It''s just the boss. I don''t know if I think too much about it. I always feel that they have a task on them. Moreover, the so-called task seems to require them not to leave too far away from the position they stood before! "


    "Yes, yes! I think so too. Originally, we thought they were going to break the rule that private fighting is not allowed in Yunxiao city? But did not expect, after they are honest and obedient to go back! What a surprise


    "That''s it! I''m ready to fight, and I''ve got my weapons out, but they''ve backed out! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the group of young and unsophisticated children, focus on things, change is not generally fast. At the beginning, they expressed their approval to Baicheng Zheng''s opinions, but later, somehow, they shifted the topic to Ji''s family and Dongli''s family. And it can be seen that they seem to be very concerned about this problem, otherwise, they will not change the topic so quickly after the first time, until the last one of them falls down, but the topic they are discussing is still this problem.


    Anyway, these half year old children are also the disciples taught by themselves. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely help them solve their doubts and choose to answer this answer. That''s an unquestionable question. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha a natural protector? It can also be regarded as an alternative short guard to help his disciples solve their doubts. In other words, if it were someone else, without the relationship between him and the white family, Ouyang Xiasha would never have the time to solve the problems and solve the problems. It''s not whether there is time or not, or whether there are questions that can''t be answered. It''s whether we are willing to squeeze out time or not. To put it bluntly, we should treat them differently.


    But even if Ouyang Xiasha decides to answer these questions, she can''t answer them right away. After all, the questions they raised from beginning to end are not just this one. They can''t think of anything to answer. Are they in a mess? You know, that''s very easy to miss. At that time, the question of who is left out, if they take the initiative to put it forward, that''s OK. If they mistakenly think that he doesn''t want to answer, or he doesn''t want to answer, or he won''t answer, then they don''t speak any more, it''s not so good, is it? Therefore, before Ouyang Xiasha begins to answer, it is necessary to sort out the questions in her mind and divide them around. And in the period of time when Ouyang Xiasha arranges her mind, she can''t just let them stare at each other, can she? Therefore, it is a matter of course to have a proper transition.


    And this so-called transition problem is obviously not easy for those children to do. In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha wants those children to do it, they should be willing to cooperate! But look at their appearance, it''s obvious that they are waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer at this moment, and they have no intention or consciousness to open their mouth. Therefore, this kind of problem has to be solved by Ouyang Xiasha himself. Then the white boys, who were waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to help them solve their doubts, heard Ouyang Xiasha smile and say to them in a tone similar to ridicule: "you have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?"


    It''s a joke, but the white boys who care about Ouyang Xiasha, pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha and regard Ouyang Xiasha as a God still give Ouyang Xiasha a very positive answer. It seems that only in this way can they prove that they attach more importance to Ouyang Xiasha. This not, only hear them, very serious, and very serious to Ouyang Xiasha solemnly reply: "boss, you want to answer which, answer which! If you don''t want to answer, just jump over! "Listen to their tone, so solemn, let Ouyang Xiasha see their serious and sincere, and listen to their voice of the answer, it is actually the same voice, but also the same voice without any discussion, for this, Ouyang Xiasha heart is more feeling. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple, because Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that only when so many of them have the same idea in their hearts and the same attitude towards themselves, can they achieve such an effect. It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do. It''s not clear in one or two sentences. In a word, Ouyang Xiasha was very moved.


    In order to prevent a good puzzle meeting from turning into a so-called Thanksgiving meeting, Ouyang Xiasha decided to change the topic. As for what topic? Of course, there is no more appropriate way than to directly enter the process of answering questions! Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s memory is excellent, never forgetting, never forgetting. His so-called sorting out thoughts is really sorting out thoughts, not trying to recall anything. In other words, just that little joke time is enough for Ouyang Xiasha to sort out her previous memory. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha goes directly into the so-called question answering Mode, then, the white boys on the scene heard Ouyang Xiasha speak to them in a very gentle magnetic voice: "the first question, I didn''t meet the Ji family and the Dongli family. The reason why I know they are there is because I know all their plans, all the plans for my identity on the fourth floor, that''s all."


    Slightly pause, look at these boys, no one asked questions, Ouyang Xiasha immediately began to answer the second question, only heard him say: "the second question, except for the white family, is really all the first-class forces are involved in it, as for their purpose? Of course, it''s to encircle my identity on the fourth floor! Well, to be more precise, they''re just for the baby of my identity on the fourth floor. And my life? They don''t have the guts to take it! In the end, I still have the identity of a person from the upper world. No matter how greedy they are, they dare not play with me openly. They dare not deal with human life. After all, people in the upper world die for no reason. They can''t afford such consequences. If you don''t understand, think about it carefully. When you met them at that time, did they hide in the dark until you all showed up, or until you could completely confirm your identity, then they suddenly appeared? To put it bluntly, if they want to rob me, they just occupy a sneak attack, and they want to beat me. If they want them to fight me directly, they don''t have the courage, even if they are the alliance of several first-class families in the underworld. "


    As always, she didn''t mean to ask any questions. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha answered again immediately after her previous words: "the third question is not that I don''t want to meet them, but to avoid trouble. After all, my apparent identity is not unprecedented, is it? In other words, I''m worried that even if I don''t look for them, they will deliberately trouble me because they are waiting for the rabbit, but the "rabbit" doesn''t come to the door. Therefore, I choose blink. This blink is different from ordinary blink. It can be seen from thousands of miles away Moving to a place you''ve been to within a thousand miles is a special skill you can learn only after you become a demigod. If you like it, I''ll teach you then! "


    "Thank you, boss!" This time, it finally broke the precedent of the white boys, who had no objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, and didn''t intervene. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Of course, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s last promise! It can be seen that the white boys present are very happy and even excited about Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, which can be heard from his tone.


    "Since you all call me boss, how can you not take care of you, so you don''t have to be polite to me! Say thank you, and you''ll get points! " Ouyang Xiasha, the client, is also very happy to be liked by others! But happy to happy, should say, Ouyang Xiasha still want to say. Of course, the premise of all this is that the person you like is the person you recognize. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha''s criterion will become "if you don''t like what I give you, you are wrong.". As for the truth, don''t reason with narcissistic people, because it is doomed to be unreasonable.


    "The boss said yes!" The loyal younger brother who regards Ouyang Xiasha as a God really deserves to be the loyal younger brother who regards Ouyang Xiasha as a God. No, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha says something, they are honest, do not resist, and do not resist. Following its meaning, they give a positive answer. And judging the speed of the answer, I''m afraid they don''t think much about it. It''s just like a reflex Answer it!


    In other words, they would not have any objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s saying that the moon is square and the sun is rectangular. Even if it is not now, they just feel that Ouyang Xiasha is predicting that it will be so in the near future! Even if it doesn''t happen in the near future, they will only think that the boss must have his reason. Maybe what they see in other interfaces is just like this?Well, this is a kind of blind worship and blind trust. We generally call these people "brain powder" who have blind worship and trust. That''s right. You''re right. The boys of the Bai family have been promoted to be the brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha. At this moment, let alone let them sell Ouyang Xiasha, that is to let them do a little, even if it will only hurt Ouyang Xiasha''s unimportant interests. They would rather die than surrender. I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s personal charm, plus brainwashing skills, is really not built. And this is obviously what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha likes to see how much more brain powder she has. He just doesn''t want someone to betray him. That''s all, even if she just has that idea. But people''s mind is often the most difficult to guess. Even if today he can be completely tamed by himself, no one knows if he will be shaken because he has something to hold on to and do something that is hard for him to accept. Therefore, although the creature "brain powder" is not very rational, Ouyang Xiasha still thinks that they are not It''s safer than most people who believe in themselves.


    "Well, let''s make yourself at home. We''re all our own people. What can we do for ourselves? So let''s go on with what we said before! " Although Ouyang Xiasha is very happy to see the formation of her own "brain powder", it is an undeniable fact that she will be embarrassed or shy when she really faces them like this. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will once again choose the means to change the topic, and there is nothing strange about it. After all, changing the topic is obvious However, there is no doubt that it is the best way to avoid embarrassment.

 Chapter 2965

    Of course, such a decision is closely related to Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling that it is not worthwhile to waste time on politeness. In addition, he really has a lot to say, a lot of tasks to arrange and a lot of things to explain. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t want to waste any more time and wants to get into the topic as soon as possible, will have a stronger mind to change the topic at this time, and there''s nothing to be surprised about. Well, that''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. It''s a matter of a word. It''s settled!


    "Let''s listen to the boss!" All said, the white family boys have successfully promoted to Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder, so it can be imagined that they will not have any objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal. The same answer is the best proof of this.


    As for what did Ouyang Xiasha say later? In fact, the answer is very simple. It''s nothing more than telling them to forget their identity on the fourth floor, as if they have never seen it. Then it''s asking about the competition rules of the "Centennial contest" in previous years, and arranging their training programs for the next two days.


    For the first point, if it was in the past, Ouyang Xiasha''s words might not have been able to achieve such a level. Well, it''s not possible. After all, these boys of the Bai family all come from extraordinary origins. It''s not a simple thing to convince a dandy like them to perform a task obediently, at least Surely it can''t be solved in one sentence. Even if it can achieve such a goal, it will cost a lot of time. But now? That''s nothing, OK! As Ouyang Xiasha brain powder, they are not only to let them forget one thing, but also the kind of thing that is better for them to forget than to remember, that is, to let them swallow some pills that can lose their memory. They are afraid that they will not have any hesitation.


    Second, most of the time, Ouyang Xiasha is still listening carefully as an audience, and in the process of listening, she does not express any opinions. As for the question of opinions after listening, that is the answer to the third question.


    However, when it comes to this rule, in the words of Baicheng Prefecture, every "Centennial contest" in previous years adopted a single and boring individual competition system. It was just because it was difficult to distinguish the strength of each family, or to be exact, it was to prevent the Bai family from suddenly becoming big when they were not aware of it. Therefore, although the competition was a personal contest, it was not easy to register It''s even more hateful that they have to participate with the reputation of their families. Those who can participate at least have to be families at or above the second level. In other words, the Bai family wants to participate with the reputation of the family that is kept in the dark. That''s not good.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Xiasha knew in her heart the plans of the Ji family and the Dongli family. Their opinion was obviously to guard against the Bai family. Even if the Bai family raised a lot of reserve forces in the dark, they could not compete in the name of the Bai family, because the Bai family knew in their heart that once their reserve forces in the dark were exposed, they would be the Bai family, It is bound to be suppressed and assassinated by several other countries. But if they don''t participate and only use the power of the Bai family, how can they be the United opponents of the others? Therefore, we can imagine the number of resources allocated by the Bai family.


    If the number of resources allocated is scarce, the resources used to cultivate the reserve force will be correspondingly reduced, so the development of the so-called reserve force will naturally slow down, and then such a vicious circle will continue. Even if the Bai family has a so-called card, it will not escape the end and end. Now xiabisha''s attitude to the so-called white city has been understood. Of course, this is the situation before Ouyang Xiasha appeared. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is here. What else can the Bai family worry about?


    There''s nothing to worry about, but that doesn''t mean they can be careless. So, there''s Ouyang Xiasha''s training plan for the next two days.


    Although it is often said that the overall relaxation before the game is definitely better than the tense one, the relaxation here is not to do nothing, just wait and watch like that, even if Ouyang Xiasha is willing, even if Baicheng government is not willing. After all, this time''s Dabi is of far-reaching significance to the Bai family, so it can''t accommodate them The slightest neglect, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s training for them makes great progress for all of them, it''s not an excuse for them to be lazy. Therefore, in order not to let their family be passive, but also in order not to make their conscience uneasy, training must be done.


    It has to be said that the dandy disciples of Baicheng mansion may not be very good, but their maintenance of the family is something that even Ouyang Xiasha can''t help praising.


    However, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha and the white family have come up with their ideas. For the sake of the white family, Ouyang Xiasha has arranged some training for them. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the so-called relaxation is not to do nothing or nothing, but to have proper training which is looser than usual, plus reasonable and sufficient training arrangement. Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement is obviously arranged according to his understanding, and among them, Ouyang Xiasha especially let them focus on the overall cooperation .As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple, because the greedy eyes of donglixuan left a very deep impression on Ouyang Xiasha, and that impression tells Ouyang Xiasha that this competition will not be so simple. Therefore, the arrangement of group cooperation training can be regarded as Ouyang Xiasha''s preventive action. It doesn''t hurt, does it? After all, there is no regulation that the scuffles at the beginning of the single match can not be regarded as group matches. If there are so-called helpers in such scuffles, the emergence rate of Bai family boys will also increase a lot. Therefore, what''s the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal? As for the white boys, do not know is the essence of brain powder work? Or did they think of that? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, none of the white boys objected, which is an indisputable fact.


    A few days passed in a flash. Ordinary people still think so about the concept of time. What''s more, a monk who practices from time to time is just a Kung Fu to close his eyes. In the blink of an eye, it''s the day of the Centennial contest.


    "Good morning, boss!" Brain powder is worthy of brain powder, but I haven''t seen it in a few days. When I saw Ouyang Xiasha, they all rushed forward excitedly and asked hello. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t remember the time clearly, I would have thought how long they haven''t seen each other!


    "You''re early too, but I''d like to remind you that no matter what happens today, you should keep calm for me, and don''t call me boss when you go. Just call me Ouyang Xia." Although Ouyang Xiasha feels a little scared about her enthusiasm for brain powder, she is willing to give tolerance to her family. However, tolerance does not mean that she wants to continue to enjoy it. Therefore, it is natural for her to change the topic immediately. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s change of topic this time is no longer to change the topic for the sake of changing the topic. Instead, she has something to explain. It''s like letting them go. No matter what she hears, she should keep calm, just like what they call him. I don''t know if I have a premonition, or if I have any full evidence. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly, she was absolutely sure that something was going to happen today. Moreover, she made a planned and premeditated arrangement for them. As for the reason why they don''t call him boss, it''s actually very simple. It''s all for the sake of preserving their strength so that they can''t make do with their opponents. Otherwise, when they look at the whole white family''s dandies, they all call him boss honestly and politely, and they don''t think there''s a problem. That''s strange. After all, what kind of virtue were the white family''s boys in the past, just afraid of the cultivation of the whole underworld All of them know it. How could it be a simple role to accept such people?


    "Boss, we can completely fulfill the first requirement. Although we can see from your appearance that nothing good will happen today, and it must be aimed at our Bai family. Even so, we can guarantee that, but the last one is If you don''t respect the title of the boss, isn''t that tantamount to rebellion? If we want to create a rebellion against the boss, we will not do it! " Ouyang Xiasha thinks very well, but it also needs the cooperation of these dandies, or in the same direction with his brain thinking! It''s like at this moment, don''t they just say no?


    "Let me ask you a question. Do you think your dandy name is famous in the underworld? To tell you the truth, think about the answer. " If it''s someone else, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care whether they understand it or not. It''s better to force it directly. No matter how bad it is, it''s just to give the so-called reasons directly. As for whether you understand it or not, it''s not the problem Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about. But who said these boys were all his own people? So, for the first time, Ouyang Xiasha, who has never been patient, is ready to give a good analysis to the Bai family boys from the beginning. Just like this question, it sounds as if it has nothing to do with the problem that the white dandies are distressed with. You know, this is the starting point to introduce that problem, so that the white boys can really understand it. In other words, this is an introduction that can make the white boys suddenly realize the effect.


    In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden problem, although the white family''s dandies are still a little confused and don''t know why he would ask such a question, what does it have to do with whether they call Ouyang Xiasha boss or not? But since Ouyang Xiasha asked, as Ouyang Xiasha''s most loyal brain powder, he obeyed Ouyang Xiasha''s request, told the truth, and thought of a good answer, there was still no question. Well, in fact, it is true. After a slight pause, all the Bai family disciples present gave Ouyang Xiasha a nod without hesitation.


    "In this case, do you think that if you were to face a group of dandies who could win over them, would you completely ignore them, or would you put more thoughts on them?" Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the cooperation of the Bai family''s dandies. After being satisfied, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t delay any more. She directly tells the reason why she let them call herself that way according to the previous introduction. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say it directly. Instead, she uses rhetorical sentences to leave the simple answer to the Bai family''s kids People, let them think for themselves. The reason why Ou Xiayang and Ou Xiayang would give them a direct answer is that they would understand it."We see, boss, we know what to do!" Well, in fact, it''s true. When they realized what Ouyang Xiasha meant, they were really obedient and accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s request. They not only didn''t raise their objection any more, but also made a positive commitment to Ouyang Xiasha. I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s method is really easy to use!


    "Well, let''s go! Xiaobai, lead the team Now that my requirements have been met, there is no need to talk more nonsense, is there? Once again, I''m sure that I really don''t have anything to explain. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha directly starts to urge. Of course, this is only for the first half sentence. As for the second half sentence, although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not very obvious, let the little white belt team hand over the whole team''s burden to Xiaobai. That means, it''s not obvious Be too obvious.


    "Yes As for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, none of the white boys present had any objection or opinion. There was no exception to Baicheng night, which always liked to face Baicheng house. Their unanimous affirmative answer was the best proof of this.

 Chapter 2966

    But think about it. No matter how much Baicheng likes to fight against Baicheng mansion, it can''t change the fact that Baicheng is the most qualified person to lead the team. What''s more, it''s a long time ago that Baicheng night aimed at Baicheng mansion everywhere. At least after Ouyang Xiasha took over them and let them live together in adversity, it''s an indisputable fact that Baicheng night''s attitude towards Baicheng mansion has changed, even though it seems awkward. Since there is no so-called tit for tat, how can it be that baichengye is against it?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, even if the Bai family''s situation is not very good, it''s not easy to face the current situation. However, the rank, identity, and status of its first-class family can''t be denied by anyone and any force. Even the first-class forces, such as Ji family and Dongli family, unite to form the laoshizi''s alliance and fight It''s an indisputable fact, at least before they fight against the Bai family and make sure that it''s really impossible for the Bai family to turn over. Therefore, the location of the Bai family is still very good. On the surface, it''s against the Ji family, the Dongli family, the Xiao family and other hostile families There is no difference in the location. It''s the inner wall of Yunxiao city. It''s also very close to the site of "Centennial Dabi". As a result, in a short time, Ouyang Xiasha and her party came to the venue of the Centennial contest.


    The Bai family is led by Baicheng mansion, supplemented by Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng, which means that they occupy the first place following Baicheng mansion. As for Ouyang Xiasha, I don''t know that his hiding skill is too good? Or is he good at hiding? Or his hiding skill is too good! Standing in the middle of the team, he had no sense of existence at all. If he had not made a bet with the young master of Dongli family, and the young master told people to pay special attention, no one would have noticed the existence of Ouyang Xiasha. The look of the disciples of Bai family around him is the best proof of this.


    Of course, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. After all, he knows clearly that he has provoked the small bellied chicken in Dongli''s family and the covetous young master who is covetous of his baby. He just can''t reduce any sense of existence, because it''s useless. He doesn''t make any difference. He wants to know that kind of person Will make staring at themselves, afraid of their own run villain move. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s act of reducing her sense of existence is just an instinct, an involuntary act, without any other meaning.


    In other words, the kids of the Bai family are in the awkward position of the Bai family. In order to avoid being played by monkeys and actors, they are going to avoid some unnecessary troubles. In fact, it''s quite early for them to go out today. I thought that there should not be a few teams at this point, but I didn''t expect that they all came. Even I always like them There is no exception to the Dongli family, who has made the final appearance to show their unique status.


    As for whether other second rate and third rate families will come or not, the people of Baicheng mansion are not sure. After all, their social circle can not extend there. However, what they are familiar with is that all the members of the laoshizi League, which is formed by them besides the Bai family, come together. It''s just that before the Bai family and the others have finished lamenting the abnormal behavior of the Dongli family and the Xiao family, and secretly sighing for themselves, they can''t avoid this trouble, and they don''t know that they have seen the Bai family''s team arrive? Or did you see Ouyang Xiasha, the gambler, coming? Who knows? In any case, the representative of the Xiao family, who had been waiting in front of the house for a long time and had been ordered by his master for a long time, not only his eyes were shining, but also his walking pace seemed to be getting impatient when he saw them. This is an indisputable fact. As for why the representative of the Xiao family? In fact, the answer is very simple. Who makes Yunxiao city the home of Yunjia and Xiaojia? So, in their own territory, it''s nothing strange to be the master in charge of guiding, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Bai, it''s really a pity that Mr. Xiao is here to welcome you!" The representative of Xiao''s family, whose eyes are shining, doesn''t know if he has too many masks and can''t change back? Or want to whitewash peace in front of outsiders, maintain the surface of the bright and peace? Who knows! Anyway, the representative of the Xiao family, while speeding up the speed, quickly towards the direction of the Bai family team that just entered the competition venue, while politely greeting the Baicheng mansion, it is an indisputable fact.


    It has to be said that the performance of the representative of the Xiao family is very deceptive. At least among the second and third class forces present, those family representatives who don''t understand the grievances between the Bai family and them believe it, which is an undeniable fact. Otherwise, they would not whisper in four weeks that "the feelings between the first-class families are really beautiful." Yes, it''s similar to this exclamation.


    In other words, it is the representative of the Xiao family. The performance of the play is true to life. Whether it is the eyes or the emotions, it is extremely perfect. There is no trace of acting, or the so-called flaws. If the Bai family were not clear in their hearts, they would believe in him without doubt The relationship between them is really good.However, it is obvious that Baicheng mansion doesn''t like this kind of hypocrisy, but its appearance is very real. It can be used to deceive outsiders, but it can''t deceive them who know the facts. It''s like a passing greeting. Otherwise, without hesitation, he will completely tear up the thin paper used to hide shame in front of outsiders and the representative of the Xiao family The mask on my face is gone.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. I only heard that Baicheng mansion was extremely positive, and with a trace of anger, he said directly to the representative of the Xiao family, Xiao Da, without any tact: "Xiao Da, what''s the relationship between us, between our family, do you need us to say more? What''s the point of covering up like this? So, these hypocrites, pretends and so on, this young Lord sees, or avoids! After all, I''m not an actor. Why should I play such a dirty part with you? If you want something, just say it! There''s no need to beat around the bush like this. I''m disgusted! "


    "Ha ha, look at what Bai Shaozhu said. He really has enough insight. However, since Bai Shaozhu is so worried, someone Xiao will explain his intention directly." Sure enough, "people have no face, the world is invincible, trees have no skin, there is no doubt that they will die." the ancients did not deceive me, and this Xiao is obviously the best example of that "shameless". Look at the tone of others. Even if Baicheng mansion is so ugly and has no face at all, they seem not to have heard it. Simply and without hesitation, they take an excuse of "Bai Shaozhu is worried". Then they look at Baicheng mansion''s gnashing teeth. They want to know who is better than others in this dialogue. So, I''m sorry Cheekiness is good for cheekiness, isn''t it? On the surface, at least, this can not be denied.


    "You say it Baicheng mansion has been trained by Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, but it''s only in strength, and in the steadiness of mind, Baicheng mansion can''t make great progress, but there''s no way to do it. Even if it helps to grow, it won''t work. Who needs a long-term process for the growth of mind? Especially in Baicheng Prefecture, where there are few people in mind, the growth rate is even slower. To put it bluntly, if you go straight with Baicheng mansion, you can do it very well with Baicheng mansion''s ability. With his excellent talent, it''s proper to be a little master. But if the other party comes to Yin, Baicheng mansion will not be able to see the city and temper. At least so far, it''s true There is no denying it. Fortunately, there are two complex existence of Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng, especially now, they have experienced all kinds of dangers together, shake hands and make peace, the complementary cooperation is even more perfect. For example, at this moment, I wanted to be angry with Xiao DA and satirize Xiao Da''s Baicheng mansion. Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng, who were followed by Xiao Da, just pulled it. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, it was just so simple. Finally, Baicheng mansion chose wisely and tacitly. In other words, it just avoided Baicheng mansion''s anger on the spot It''s easy to fall behind. After all, if Baicheng mansion is really ironic and angry with the other party, under the contrast of the other party''s gentle and mild tone, will it be inferior and appear to be very ill bred and ill qualified?


    "Ha ha, Bai Shaozhu is like this. First of all, I''d like to say sorry to you on behalf of Xiao''s family and Yun''s family, the organizers of this" Centennial contest ". This time, I''m really sorry, because yesterday was too late, and our manpower was limited. Coupled with the sudden occurrence of the event, we haven''t had time to inform you The discussion held by the Organizing Committee and the "Centennial contest" this time have all been approved. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused by the proposal to use the new rules Perhaps I didn''t expect that the outgoing people in Baicheng Prefecture could resist the anger in their hearts? Xiao Da was a little stunned when he heard the plain and simple two word answer of Baicheng mansion. After all, the Bai family was one of the key objects of their first-class power alliance. For such existence, they would investigate all the information of every member of their family. It''s not surprising, especially for Baicheng Mansion The key object of Shaozhu''s title is as small as when his first tooth fell, and as large as his current cultivation level, it is necessary to know everything in detail. In fact, it is true that Xiao Da knows Baicheng mansion very well, and even has a lot of things that Baicheng mansion has forgotten. Most of Xiao knows it very well, and what he knows very well is that once Baicheng mansion disobeys human design and acts against his usual character, Xiao Da thinks he knows Baicheng Mansion very well Because the gap is too big, it''s inevitable to be in a daze. Fortunately, Xiao Da was also trained professionally. After a while, he came back to himself and hung up his picture again. He looked gentle and gentle, but in the eyes of Baicheng mansion, they could not fake a smile any more, and explained the reason to Baicheng mansion.


    "All votes? Are you kidding me? It''s changed so suddenly. On the first night of the competition, you told me that in the face of such an unexpected situation, it''s a resolution that is not good for many people, and no one opposes it? What do you believe? Anyway, I don''t believe it! " This time, Baicheng government launched the spray mode, but no one stopped it. As for the reason, who made it so targeted? Looking around, there was no surprise in everyone''s expression. Obviously, no matter whether all the teams had arrived or not, all the people present, except their Bai family, knew the news, but it was an indisputable fact. How could they keep calm in the face of such different treatment? As the saying goes, "uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it." even before Ouyang Xiasha came, she had already reminded them that the Xiao family and Ji family would definitely take action. But in the face of such a targeted resolution, they still couldn''t help but want to open their mouth! But fortunately, the Baicheng government has not forgotten the so-called bottom line, that is, quality. Otherwise, it will be them who will lose face in the end?After all, it''s false to say that all the votes were passed, but since the Xiao family dare to say it, he must have his basis. In other words, even if Baicheng mansion asks questions, the final result will not change. Who let all the people present choose to acquiesce, and no one raised any objection? In this way, the launch of Baicheng mansion has completely become, just for the sake of venting, and has no substantive effect. In addition, they have their own reasons to fight, so even if they know it is such a result, the boys of the Bai family can''t say what they want to withdraw from the competition. In this way, if you speak evil words, it will be them who will lose face in the end?

 Chapter 2967

    "How could it be that I coaxed you? Bai Shaozhu is really joking! But then again, if Bai Shao really has any objection, he can also apply for it! " Since it is said that the relationship between the Bai family and other first-class families has never been very close, it can be said that they are never dead. Then those first-class families will treat the Bai family as a thorn in the flesh. In this way, there is nothing hard to accept. Now that they have already regarded it as a thorn in the flesh, it is not unacceptable that they will find trouble with them whenever they have the opportunity and choose to deliberately confront them and embarrass them. Now that they are deliberately looking for trouble and fighting against others, they will guess the reaction of the Bai family, and then prepare the corresponding response according to this reaction. Of course, it is also an expected question. Therefore, at this moment, the representative of the Xiao family can give such an answer so quickly, even without thinking about it. What''s the tone and attitude What''s more, the incomparable tolerance is just like the tolerance of unreasonable children. Compared with the arrogant and domineering Xiao family, whose eyes are on the top of their heads, they are totally one heaven and one underground, and there is no comparability. There is nothing strange about this. Has the final say "


    ", "ha ha, is it not a joke, not you or the masters behind you, we have the final say, we do not speak darkest words, we have relations and contradictions, and what you people usually do to our white house, we also want to know that the so-called" pass by "is just a joke, you collude with each other, cover each other, and pass through what you are. Are you deceiving yourself? Or are you a fool yourself, so you are a fool for others? " It''s the so-called "fight the snake, fight seven inches, catch people and catch the gate of life". After fighting with the Xiao family and the Dongli family for so long, even though the Bai family''s young children don''t have many chances to participate in such a fight because they are under age, haven''t they eaten pork, and haven''t they seen a pig run? I''ve heard a lot from the elders. Fools all know what the Xiao family, Ji family and Dongli family care about most. What''s more, they are not fools. Coupled with the hostile relationship between them, we can imagine how they would react to the hypocrisy in Xiao Da''s words. In the words of Baicheng mansion, are you Xiao''s, Ji''s and Dongli''s looking for face? Even in order to maintain the so-called face, even their usual temperament, can be completely suppressed? Lie or something, that''s nothing to say. Then they just face you. The more you want to hide something, the more they want to expose it. The more you want to fool the truth, the more they want to pierce it. Therefore, at this moment, they naturally have such a period, a period of no scruples, what to say, The truth you want to hide, or you don''t want to disclose, is completely revealed.


    "It''s all right. Whether you are scheming or plotting, I''ll follow. If you have anything, just let me know. So, next, can you tell me what the new rules of laoshizi are?" I have to say that the saying "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature" is still right. It''s just like this moment, isn''t it? Even if the former representative named Xiao Da was perfect in disguise, at this moment, after hearing the reply of Baicheng mansion that didn''t give a trace of face to expose his preface, Xiao Da, who was used to arrogance, could not help showing his original ugly face. Although he didn''t know what stimulation he had received, he soon recovered, although that was not the case Looking at them, it seemed that they wanted to swallow their ugly face. It just showed a time that they couldn''t breathe. However, the ugliness of that moment still let people see it at a glance. At least people not far away from Baicheng house and Xiao Da did see it. This is an indisputable fact. I want to fight back to make up for my previous mistakes. By the way, I can take the opportunity to go to Baicheng mansion and pretend my innocence and accident. But it also needs Baicheng mansion to give him that chance! Without waiting for Xiao Da to fight back, Baicheng mansion kept on adding the words above, and didn''t give Xiao Da a good chance to speak at all.


    "Ha ha, please have a look by yourself, and if there''s nothing wrong, Xiao will leave first. If there''s any more problem, Bai will let those servants inform Xiao! So, dare to ask Bai Shaozhu, do you have anything else to do? " Is Xiao very angry about the words of Baicheng mansion? Angry? The answer, of course, is yes. With the arrogance of the Dongli, Ji and Xiao families, how could they ever face such a situation? In their eyes, this is the shame of chiguoguo. What should we do? The other party didn''t give him any chance to refute or explain at all. He just passed the previous topic and changed it. How can he open his mouth? Can''t you still stare at the previous problems and pull back the topic that has been skipped? Doesn''t it seem that he is not cultivated and too small hearted? Therefore, no matter how angry Xiao Da was, he had to choose forbearance. But what about Xiao Da''s character? Xiao Da knows that he has no problem with his forbearance once or twice, and he can barely accept it. Even if there are flaws, they won''t be too obvious. There won''t be too many people who see his flaws. Just like before, if he continues to endure again and again, Xiao DA can''t be sure whether he can stick to it In other words, Xiao Da could not be sure whether he could carry on as usual. So, in order to avoid bigger problems and reveal more flaws, so that the other party can grasp his handle to say things. Originally, there were many plans, many Xiao Da, who was aiming at the Bai family''s plan, changed temporarily and began to retreat. He completely put down all kinds of previous plans, and directly wanted to choose the so-called escape to avoid the White City mansion It''s a lot of trouble. Of course, to avoid the trouble and finish the following things completely is a necessary step, or one that he has to do. Otherwise, even if he successfully leaves here, stays away from Baicheng mansion, and finally returns to his family, he will be punished for not completing the task. So, for convenience, well, also to reduce the contact time between them, in order to reduce the probability of problems, Xiao Da is straightforward and forthright, and throws the new rules picture in his hand to Baicheng mansion.Yes, you''re right. At this moment, in Xiao Da''s eyes, aren''t these people in Baicheng mansion synonymous with trouble, or super trouble? Fortunately, he thought that what he got was a good job. Even if he couldn''t get more rewards, he could also take the opportunity to ridicule Bai Jia, who was always impulsive but brainless and couldn''t even refute, so as to ease his mood and make himself happy, didn''t he? After all, the Bai family, in the eyes of these first-class families, has spent so many years, and has been almost consumed by them. In this way, what kind of inside information can there be to reward people? Of course, the fact is also true, otherwise they would not have valued this time''s big ratio so much, but they did not expect to meet such a Bai family.


    After all, it''s not long since we last met, but in this short period of time, we can''t refute others. We can''t catch the key people except the impulsive scolding. How can we become the eloquent people who want to spit blood? Well, if Ouyang Xiasha knew the confusion in Xiao Da''s heart, she would surely tell him that they learned from him. As the saying goes, "those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black." what kind of masters there are, don''t they have what kind of apprentices? It''s a pity that Xiao Da won''t ask this question. Who will make it look very humiliating to ask this question in Xiao Da''s heart? Therefore, he chose to run away decisively. In Xiao Da''s words, he has made mistakes and can''t have any more problems. Otherwise, not only his family and the forces behind him are not good-looking, but also he himself will not have any good fruit to eat when he comes back to his family. Therefore, adhering to the principle of "speaking more and making more mistakes, speaking less and making less mistakes", avoiding them and speaking less is obviously the best way in Xiao Da''s mind.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha or other members of the Bai family will answer this question, although the answer is not absolutely negative, at least in front of Xiao Da, it is absolutely impossible, which can not be denied. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who let Baicheng mansion and Xiao Da''s background accumulate deep hatred? How can the two sides with deep hatred have such good intentions to help you solve your doubts? Anyway, Xiao Da did not believe this.


    "Nothing more, you can go!" Xiao Da didn''t want to stay any longer, and they didn''t want to see him more. Although they wanted to ridicule him or squeeze him a few words, they thought of the key question in front of them. They looked at each other and finally chose not to worry. They let Xiao Da go. So, there was a slight hesitation, but then they gave a very positive answer. Of course, the tone is not good, but it is certain and understandable. After all, he is his own enemy, and the enemy wants to fool himself so hypocritically before. Moreover, he hasn''t had time to toss about him or retaliate against him. For such existence and result, Baicheng government can be happy and use it against them The so-called good tone, that is really strange, and even a dress is not willing. After they gave the answer in Baicheng mansion, they saw that Xiao Da, who got the answer, seemed to have got some amnesty, or something was chasing him behind him, or they were afraid that Baicheng mansion would regret it. He ran so fast that he disappeared in front of them in an instant.


    In the face of Xiao Da''s attitude, it''s absolutely deceitful to say that Baicheng mansion doesn''t care and is not depressed at all. However, Baicheng mansion knows that they still have more important things to do, that is, to see how Dabi, the despicable people, changed the rules of the game, or what happened to them Then, after a slight look at Xiao Da, who disappeared in an instant, all the Bai family, including Ouyang Xiasha, put their eyes on Baicheng mansion. Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng, who were closer behind Baicheng mansion, put their eyes on the chart in Baicheng mansion''s hand.


    "They are deceiving people too much!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve never seen such a mean person before. It''s not like this when I want to win the game and win the boss''s bet."


    "Mean, shameless!"


    Because of the limited angle of vision and the fact that they can''t do anything too ugly, only Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng can see the rules and regulations on the small piece of paper, while others can only wait quietly until they have finished reading it, and then they can know the contents of the paper by circulating it or telling each other, Otherwise, they all rush up. Isn''t it a mess and a joke?


    People who can read words don''t feel anxious, but those who can wait can''t. especially in this super quiet environment, this feeling is even more obvious. Fortunately, under the guidance of Ouyang Xiasha, the boys of Bai family have changed a lot of bad habits, and the speed of reading those things in Baicheng Prefecture is not slow, or even very fast, otherwise Then, I really don''t know what the white family boys will be like! After all, it''s not long for Ouyang Xiasha to change their bad habits, and how can one''s habits be completely changed? It won''t attack in a short time. It''s no problem with Ouyang Xiasha''s ability. But as time goes on, what''s the result? It''s not known. Who has Ouyang Xiasha not tried it yet?Well, I thought that this time I had a chance to test how long they could persist in changing their bad habits. But who let them see things very fast in Baicheng mansion? So, they didn''t let the kids of Bai family wait for long, but in a short time of more than ten breaths, they had read the rules on the paper, but obviously, the above rules were not very good, and even made them extremely angry, extremely angry, otherwise they would not have the above-mentioned words of vent and complaint I quit.

 Chapter 2968

    It doesn''t mean much if only Baicheng mansion is angry. After all, Baicheng mansion, as we all know, has the potential to be angry. In other words, it''s very easy to make him angry. But even Baicheng night, which has always been dark, and Baicheng Zheng, which has always been calm, can''t help it. It can be seen how disgusting those rules are Yes, it''s more targeted at them.


    "What''s the matter? Little Lord, have the rules changed a lot this time? "


    "Young master, are they going too far?"


    "Young master, what kind of rules have they changed?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the white family boys present were very dandy before, at least on the surface, they felt that the mud couldn''t support the wall. They might be entrusted with such an important contest, which could determine the future of the whole white family, by the chairman of the white family. They didn''t even follow. Even an elder didn''t make any arrangements Can you be a simple, simple dandy? So, when they see Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night, Baicheng Zheng''s face suddenly become ugly, combined with the scenes before, especially the changes of their faces before and after they took over the rule drawing, what else do they not understand? This matter will be the drawing, and then a series of closely related questions will be issued, so there is nothing to make a fuss about. After all, they always need to know the situation and the specific reasons for their anger, and then they can help to find a way, right? In other words, it''s totally impossible to rely on them to guess. Who let the precedent tell us that no matter how accurate the result of the guess is, it will be quite different from the so-called facts? It''s a waste of time to speculate and not to ask. It''s better to be free to do something else. At least it won''t waste time.


    "Take it and circulate it for yourself. I''m afraid that we will unconsciously bring your own personal emotions and then affect your judgment." After hearing one by one questions from my brothers, the three people who first saw the specific content of the new rules looked at each other involuntarily. In the end, no matter it was Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night, or Baicheng Zheng, they all agreed and did not answer, or they did not mean to repeat it directly, so Baicheng mansion had to retreat to the second choice and let them go It has been circulated. It''s not their affectation, but the anger in their hearts. It''s true that they haven''t calmed down. After a while, they feel out of control. In front of so many people and losing the face of the family, they feel that it''s better to let themselves be calm first. In addition, what they say is true. Words with personal emotions will more or less affect the mood of listening, but not the emotion So, there is no problem with their decision.


    Seeing the sudden changes on their faces in Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng, the boys in the Bai family know that this time, the Xiao family and Dongli family are really going too far. Otherwise, how can they make them so extraordinary? Even when they saw the rules, they could not help but scold her.


    "Are they crazy? Such a big change is only a day''s notice in advance? " Well, I thought that Baicheng mansion, Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng were excited enough. No matter how angry other people were, they were just like that. But I didn''t expect that there were still people like this. If they didn''t understand the situation, they would really think that this man had seen his father''s murderer!


    "Wallet, you''re wrong. They told us one day in advance, but the objects didn''t include us. As for us, didn''t we just know?" Because the first person to speak, especially love money, so after they really get together, in order to show their intimacy, the kids of Bai family have the nickname of wallet, which can show their personality, but without any malice. Of course, this man''s love for money is that of "a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way", not that of greedy people who want to occupy other people''s property. To put it bluntly, he likes to save money, but doesn''t like to spend money carelessly and is a bit stingy. Otherwise, just because of his character, he can''t join Ouyang Xiasha''s "sky killing team".


    "It''s too much. They''re obviously scheming against us. They''re scheming against the boss!" If someone from the Xiao family, Ji family and Dongli family were standing in front of the white family, I believe the picture would be very, very wonderful, and their eager eyes were the best proof.


    "After thousands of years of" Centennial contest ", the rules have never been changed, but now they suddenly say that they are not playing targeting. Who believes that?" The white people, who are disgusted with the Dongli family and the Xiao family''s alliance, are even more disgusted when they are faced with such a kind of chiguoguo''s attack. Well, to put it bluntly, the boys of the Bai family don''t like the Dongli family and the Xiao family at all. In the past, I didn''t open my mouth, but I didn''t pay attention to it. As for this time, it''s just that the other party has gone too far and made people a little intolerable. In addition, it''s the result of the complete outburst of various emotions accumulated over time. That''s all."Anyway, we are also a member of the first-class family. Even if we are not happy because of their pressure now, it can not change the status of our Bai family. The funny thing is that they have passed the so-called unanimous vote, and some of them are representatives of the second-class families that are infinitely close to the first-class families, but they just don''t have our Bai family." Of course, in addition to those who are extremely angry, there are also those who are aggrieved that their families can not participate in the voting. Well, generally speaking, whether they are angry in their hearts or what they are aggrieved about, they all originate from the anger in their hearts.


    "They are not going to dally with us any longer? Or do you want to win the chips of the boss, so that you can specifically target them? " The gambling between Ouyang Xiasha and the young master of the Dongli family obviously happened not long ago, and they are not very old and easy to forget. Therefore, it is not surprising that they will contact here to speculate about the reasons for the other party''s modification of the rules. Well, in the hearts of the Bai family, what they are more worried about is Ouyang Xiasha''s chip. They are not coveting Ouyang Xiasha''s treasure and want to take it for themselves. They are worried that Ouyang Xiasha will lose her coveted chip because of the unfair rules. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha''s chip priceless in the underworld What about Bao? To lose such a treasure, I want to know how sad it will be for the owner of the treasure. What they can''t see most is Ouyang Xiasha''s sadness. It''s a kind of concern for friends and a kind of respect for teachers. Of course, what they can''t accept most is the loss of this treasure in their hands, which will make them feel very guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the more confident the Bai family were, the more wrong they were, and the less confident they were. How could Ouyang Xiasha, who had a keen sense of God, not see it? Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha really sees this picture in her eyes, but he is not in a hurry to say anything more. It''s not that he didn''t want to talk about it, or that he didn''t care about his disciples. It''s because Ouyang Xiasha wanted to keep a low profile before. She was obviously in a relatively backward position. So now the so-called new rule drawing has just come into his hands, that''s all. In other words, even if he wants to comfort them and care about them, he doesn''t know how to start, does he? Therefore, to understand the specific situation is the first thing he needs to do at this moment.


    But one thing, Ouyang Xiasha was very happy. Before, in order to avoid eavesdropping, walls had ears. He set up a so-called border around them. Although it was not as powerful as the one against Ji Xiaowu, it was very effective to prevent eavesdropping. Otherwise, their loud voice would not be true Is there no secret?


    As for the new rule on the drawing:


    one, individual competition:


    in the preliminary competition, regardless of the number of people, we will decide 100 places, and then rely on the way of drawing lots to carry out the second round of one-to-one competition, so as to decide 50 places that can participate in the third round of competition. In the third round, we will draw lots again to decide 25 places to participate in the next round.


    In the second round, there are 25 places to participate in the draw. Those who draw No. 13 will be promoted to the next round, while others will participate in the one-on-one competition and decide 13 places to participate in the next round.


    In the last round of the top ten competition, the 13 places decided in the last round were divided into three groups. The lucky ones who got four were promoted directly in the round. The competitors in the other three groups were involved in the so-called wheel fight. They won by three points, lost by no points, and even by one point. Finally, according to the accumulated small points, the last one in each group was eliminated Three places, together with the lucky man who drew the fourth lucky draw, make up the top ten of this individual competition.


    Ten five, as before, the top ten players draw lots to decide their opponents, and those with the same number are each other''s opponents. In such a one-on-one competition, we can decide the top five list of this individual competition.


    Five into three, draw lots to decide the group, draw a considerable number, it is each other''s opponent, and draw the third, it is the lucky person who can be promoted directly.


    In the final, the top three players will have a wheel fight. According to the points, they will decide the final champion and runner up. As for who starts first, they will draw lots in the same order. For example, in the first round, if two people draw one and one draws two, then the two who draw the first will fight first, while the second will come to power ahead of time in the next round and pick his opponent on the second day. That''s right. You''re not wrong. Because of the loss of physical and mental strength, the final is set for three days for the sake of fairness.


    Looking at the schedule of the individual competition, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel that there was any problem. He was more concerned about the reward of the individual competition, and the other Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the reward. In his opinion, he just wanted to have that piece of spiritual power.


    Well, in fact, the Dongli family and the Xiao family didn''t eat their words this time. Instead, they really realized his wish. It''s not in vain for him to take part in this meaningless competition.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha has never been interested in this kind of competition. If it wasn''t for their good hiding of the pieces of spiritual power, once he moves too much, it is likely to attract their attention, or make them suddenly change the type of reward, or even cause them to be alert, which will affect his later plan. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha will not be interested in this kind of competition Sha has long acted, rather than stifling to participate in this kind of competition. Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain.Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think there''s any problem with the front, so the reason for their anger in Baicheng mansion should be the words behind. Originally, I thought that the words behind were some outrageous nonsense, but I didn''t expect that the words behind were the introduction of the so-called team competition schedule. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha understood the reason why they were so angry in Baicheng Prefecture. After all, there was no so-called team competition at all in the "Centennial contest" in the past, and the only events they had were team events It''s just individual games, that''s all.


    As for what is written on the following drawing? In fact, the answer is very simple:


    Second, the team competition


    the team competition takes the family as the unit, each family can and can only sign up for two groups to participate, each group is composed of five people, and the specific event arrangement will be announced after the individual competition. Note: personnel of individual and team competitions cannot be repeated.


    Seemingly simple introduction, in fact, nothing is clear. The only thing that people can see clearly is the number of team members, as well as the problem that individual and team members can''t repeat each other. No wonder these kids of Bai family are so angry, and they always take themselves with them! So that''s the problem. He can only take part in one project alone. In addition, although he has trained the Bai family, they have never cooperated with him. In other words, there is no tacit understanding at all. To be frank, if he wants to win the bullshit little master of the Dongli family, he can only take part in the individual competition, while the team competition can be relied on Yes, there are only the kids of the Bai family. There was no regulation on their bets at that time. Do they just need to win individual games?

 Chapter 2969

    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this moment is still very complicated, angry or something, it''s not as bad as that, but the kind of depression that the old driver was trapped when the boat capsized in the sewer is still there.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so depressed. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know much about the Centennial contest and doesn''t care much about it, he has heard Xi Jing say that this laoshizi''s Centennial contest is so simple that there is only one individual contest, but he has to sign up according to the family rules It''s settled. Team game? What''s that? At least until today, he has never heard of it, which is an undeniable fact. But because of this so-called knowledge, there was no clear explanation of what competition they would win at that time. After all, at that time, who could have thought that they would come to this move and suddenly add what competition. At that time, the tacit belief was that only taking part in an individual competition could decide the so-called victory or defeat, that''s all. Therefore, in the face of this sudden regulation, it is clear that there is a problem, and it is clear that they are aiming at themselves and the gambling game, but they are unable to refute because there is no evidence and no literal evidence. They are forced to suffer from this dumb loss. This kind of feeling is not puzzling enough.


    As for whether Ouyang Xiasha is really not angry at all or pretends not to be, it''s not known. Anyway, he can''t show his anger, that''s it. In fact, the reason is very simple. Once he shows his anger, it means that he cares about them, and his care for them is too much to praise them, and to praise his enemies. Ouyang Xiasha is certain and will never do this stupid and ignorant way, even if he really has emotions other than depression in his heart There can be exceptions. In other words, whether Ouyang Xiasha is really not angry or not, the emotions he shows and reveals will have nothing to do with the so-called anger.


    However, no matter how depressed and complicated Ouyang Xiasha was, she could only accept it now. Who let the Dongli family and the Xiao family''s laoshizi alliance aim at the Bai family and his affairs? They had already expected that? Who should blame them for being unprepared and careless in the morning? Who let them not leave the consciousness of so-called evidence? Who let things have come to this time, doomed to become a foregone conclusion, unable to change it? In addition, he has a group of little disciples to comfort, so Ouyang Xiasha has no right to be depressed.


    Well, thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha has really figured out why the Dongli family and the Xiao family deliberately missed to inform them of the arrangement of the Bai family and had to delay it until this morning. Before, all the Bai family, including Ouyang Xiasha, thought that they were doing this to humiliate their enemies, that is, the Bai family. But now Ouyang Xiasha suddenly understood that they were doing this not only to humiliate the Bai family, but also to make things a foregone conclusion, so that they would lose their refutation and lose their confidence The opportunity to question.


    In other words, as long as they can drag on until this morning, before the game is about to start, then the white family, even if they come, even if they find problems, at this moment, there is no time for them to question and oppose, and then the white family will immediately be in a passive state. To put it bluntly, the white family will have to participate If you don''t participate, you have to participate. Otherwise, you have to admit defeat and hand over the space ring that can hold living things.


    It has to be said that the speculation and ideas of the laoshizi alliance of the Dongli family and the Xiao family on this matter are quite accurate. At least ordinary people can''t break the situation in the face of such a dilemma, but that''s for sure. The only thing they can do is to be led by their nose, and then hand it over at the end of the game The space ring that can hold living things, by the way, puts his family in a more disadvantageous position, that''s all. Of course, if it can be wiped out at one stroke, it must be better to be wiped out at one stroke. This is their plan. Especially this time, all the people sent by the Bai family are young people. They don''t even have a serious leader. In this way, the Dongli family''s and Xiao family''s bullshit alliance, or the Dongli family''s and Xiao family''s bullshit alliance, is even cheaper. It''s not exaggerating or exaggerating to calculate the success rate of the Bai family . It''s just a pity that it''s just a general situation, or that it''s just the absence of Ouyang Xiasha. Now with Ouyang Xiasha, it''s possible.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is also unable to change the new rules at the first time, after all, the time is too short. It is impossible to find all the representatives who have the right to vote, let alone raise objections. But he can change the final result of this matter. Who can let his strength be there? Don''t you have something to say? In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy is not a problem. But Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal strength, completely can afford this sentence. As for the Dongli family and the Xiao family, if they want to occupy the Bai family, they don''t know the real situation, so they don''t have time to cooperate with the running in. That''s even more impossible. Is it useless for you to train them when you are Ouyang Xiasha?But then again, Ouyang Xiasha''s bad taste suddenly broke out, and she could not help thinking: I really want to see the Dongli family and the Xiao family, but I didn''t get anything. I must be very interesting. So, I''m really looking forward to it!


    As for the reason for the low momentum of their little disciples, it''s also very simple. At least Ouyang Xiasha can see it at a glance, but it''s an indisputable fact. After all, it''s just because of him, who makes his space ring, which is comparable to the broken and failed goods in his heart and can carry living things, but comparable to the treasure in the underworld? They will be afraid, will worry about losing the game, lose their own space ring, in fact, think about it, there is really nothing strange, is not to bear a responsibility!


    "Well, well, stop, stop, don''t fight, and don''t be angry. What''s the point of fighting? Let''s just take over their calculation. It''s not a big deal! " After Ouyang Xiasha has read all the rules and carefully analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, she finds that the boys of Bai family are still venting their indignation. Such a waste of time and doing nothing makes Ouyang Xiasha frown involuntarily. He sighed helplessly and comforted himself that their age, according to the proportion of ordinary world, can only be regarded as half age children. What''s the meaning of an adult who has lived for several generations and reincarnated for several generations, haggling with a half age child? After three breaths, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s self comfort and self hypnosis have played a role? Or what did Ouyang Xiasha figure out? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha calms down her unhappiness, interrupts the debate about the white family''s "not doing business" and brings up the topic in a very calm tone, which is an indisputable fact.


    "It''s about your living space ring. How can we not care?" Maybe it''s the discovery of her own problems and Ouyang Xiasha''s displeasure that she wants to show weakness and make a good deal? Maybe it''s really troubling. I hope Ouyang Xiasha can think of a good way for them? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? In any case, the young men of the Bai family, looking at each other thoughtfully, finally seemed to have reached a consensus. It was an undeniable fact that Baicheng mansion, as a representative, said such a sentence. When the White House opened its mouth, the other white boys around nodded their heads in favor. No one had any objection or action, which is the best proof of whether they reached a consensus.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the question of Baicheng mansion, I had guessed that they were so depressed and nervous because of his space ring. But when I heard it, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile has nothing to do with ridicule or contempt. To put it bluntly, she just laughs because she thinks it''s funny. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Ouyang Xiasha just suddenly thinks of their reaction after they know the truth, that''s all.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at? Did you suddenly think of something good? Come on, let''s relax too! " I don''t know if it''s the brain powder of the white family? Or do they trust Ouyang Xiasha too much? After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden laughter, they didn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha was laughing at them and disdaining them. Not only that, they also naively asked the reason why Ouyang Xiasha laughed so much. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really understand the temperament of these boys in Bai family, she would think they were satirizing him! Who let them ask this question, it is too serious, serious are a bit similar, want to find fault to rush.


    "I laugh at your naivety, but you don''t think about it. I''m not stupid, and it has nothing to do with them. In addition, they took the initiative to find me trouble at that time, and forced me to participate in the ghost competition of laoshizi. How much heart do you think I have in the face of such existence? Can you even take your baby out as a bet? Even if I have the confidence to win, that is no exception. After all, if I take out the treasure I recognize, it will inevitably lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. If you think about the scene of the space ring I took out at that time, you should know that trouble is the thing I can''t avoid most. " Maybe I think I''ve had too much laughter before, right? Or was it stimulated by the voice before the white boys, which was not ironic, but like ironic inquiry? Or did it really touch Ouyang Xiasha''s guilty nerves? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly became serious, and seriously explained to the white boys, but it was an indisputable fact. From the reason why he won''t take out the real baby to the serious consequences of taking out the real baby, it''s not too clear. Although some words in it are false, just like the question that the other party forces him to participate in the competition, in fact, the real answer is that Ouyang Xiasha comes for pieces of spiritual power. No matter whether there is the person''s Secret pressure or not, he will participate in the competition. Fortunately, it does not affect the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Therefore, there is no big difference between false and true ."Boss, what you mean is one by one." well, Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning has been expressed so clearly, and the boys of the Bai family, the dandies belong to the dandies, and they are not fools who don''t know anything. Therefore, they obviously understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. Can understand is understand, understand does not mean that they can accept, can believe, right? After all, although the space ring is rare, there are some hidden goods in some first-class families in the underworld. But what about this kind of living space ring? They know how precious he is. At least in their family, only their ancestors have a very small ring, which is about the size of a wardrobe and can hold living things. They still know this. Therefore, in the face of the facts, they are not sure whether they have hallucinations or not In fact, it''s not a big deal to think about it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. Actually, I mean, although this space ring can carry living things, in fact, it''s not a treasure at all. To put it bluntly, it''s just a failing product in my previous practice when I learned how to refine weapons. If I hadn''t had time to organize my space, I''d be worried about these things It''s already been garbage. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t waste much time to see the entanglement in the hearts of the white family boys. She dragged her feet to arouse people''s appetite. Without hesitation, she said the real reason, or the answer that the white family boys wanted to know.

 Chapter 2970

    "Failed products? When the garbage is thrown away? Oh, My God! Boss, you are too extravagant! How can you dump such a good thing? Are you sure that''s not a joke? " After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, all the kids in the Bai family, one by one, are not calm. Even the most stable Bai Cheng Zheng is no exception. If you don''t believe it, look at their exaggerated expression, it''s like seeing a prehistoric beast. Listen to the sour words, and the unbelievable tone. Then look at their clenched hands, shaking with tension and excitement. So, what can we prove? Fortunately for Ouyang Xiasha, they all have a kind of unclear way, which can be regarded as some blind worship. It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder. Otherwise, at this moment, they won''t ask, but directly sit down the possibility of Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let this kind of thing, it''s really incredible?!


    But if you think about it, an object that has rarely been seen for tens of millions of years, even comparable to a treasure, is suddenly regarded as rubbish and discarded as shoes. This sense of fall is not necessarily accepted by adults who have experienced many storms. What''s more, half boys like Baicheng mansion, who have little experience in life, will not accept it Some doubt that Ouyang Xiasha is playing with the illusion that they are playing. In fact, it is understandable. This is also the loss of Baicheng house. They are the brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not only face a few simple questions, but also taunt each other. Who let this kind of words, sound really too much to beat, too much like bragging not to draft it?!


    "What am I going to do to tease you? What''s the point of teasing you like this? Only a fixed and small volume, can''t be upgraded, can''t be expanded, such things, under the premise that I have a better choice, can''t be completely regarded as chicken ribs? If you don''t throw away such things, will they occupy a place? " After hearing their questions, Ouyang Xiasha, who was not in the same direction as her way of thinking, did not hesitate to answer them. But the answer came back. Before answering, he could not help frowning slightly, which was also an undeniable fact.


    To ask about their reaction to Baicheng mansion, did Ouyang Xiasha guess such a situation and reaction before? The answer, of course, is yes. But since the answer is yes, why does Ouyang Xiasha still involuntarily frown? In fact, the answer is also very simple. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect it, just didn''t expect it at all. She would be so exaggerated, that''s all. Didn''t you see that he adjusted quickly? If you really don''t have a little mental preparation, with a group of bear children, how can you react so fast? Well, at this moment, in the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha once again secretly arranges the behavior of border crossing for herself, secretly places a big "praise", otherwise it will be the exaggeration and expression of the white family boys, not to mention their low-key behavior before they come, which is what he has been conservative - he has a lot to pretend Living space ring things, I''m afraid will completely leak out, then, things can fall big.


    Of course, no matter how many people come to encircle and suppress him, Ouyang Xiasha is not cold at all. After all, he is extremely strong and can walk horizontally in the underworld. The so-called "in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are floating clouds." this is not unreasonable. If you don''t believe it, think about what Ji''s family and Dongli''s family thought before What''s more to question about the fact that he almost slaughtered him when he wanted to make up his mind and finally settled the matter? One person counts a group of people, and one person counts several families. Can''t this prove Ouyang Xiasha''s ability?


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid or worried about being encircled. He''s just afraid of trouble, and he doesn''t want to affect his plan in the near future. So, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s better not to expose it, to reduce some trouble, or to reduce some trouble. Of course, if you don''t expose it, it''s better not to expose it In case of careless really exposed, he did not have a good fear.


    "How small is the size of a room, boss?" You can see how serious Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is. In addition to the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha by the people in Baicheng mansion, they soon accepted the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation. But it was because they confirmed the authenticity of this point that they could not accept Ouyang Xiasha''s various dislikes of the treasure. So, there was Baicheng mansion, which was totally incomprehensible. From Baicheng mansion''s point of view, it was just incredible. It was absolutely obvious that he had an uneasy rhetorical question in his heart.


    "Yes, boss, is a room small? If I only have the size of a box, I will certainly look at it as a treasure, so boss, I think you are just pulling hatred for yourself! "


    "A room is still small, boss. You are really a cruel creature. Do you know how precious your living ring is in the underworld, even in the vast expanse! Believe me, if the upper boundary passage had not been closed, those people in the upper boundary would have come down and robbed. ""Isn''t it a treasure? This kind of space ring, a space ring that can carry living things, in fact, in addition to carrying or cultivating some fresh medicinal materials, is not equivalent to an additional life-saving equipment? Or no cooling time, unlimited use of the kind, after all, we are not living? Such a treasure can really afford his reputation of high price


    "That''s right, a space ring, the effect of two magic weapons, such a price, is not a treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Baicheng mansion, the Bai boys who have accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s "waste theory" have started to express their opinions. Generally speaking, their opinions can''t escape. Ouyang Xiasha is too wasteful to cherish.


    "If you don''t have any insight, take them all, take them all. You can do it by yourself. Let''s share them! Don''t act like a bumpkin. " Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. So, how can he not see the hidden part of the white family? Maybe even they don''t know their doubts? But think about it, in fact, it''s no wonder that such a treasure, just rely on empty words, even if there is so-called blind worship, how can it simply say it, and then it will be completely dusted down and crowned as rubbish? Even if the white boys on the scene, their thinking has been influenced by the blind worship, and they choose to believe it, but in their subconscious, they will still leave a little bit of doubt. Although this little doubt will not affect Ouyang Xiasha and the subsequent series of plans made by Ouyang Xiasha, at least not in a short time Can''t do, but who told them to be his own people, still half of his apprentices? So, Ouyang Xiasha, who has the character of super short guard, does not care about them and let the little doubts lurk in their hearts, slowly grow up, so that they can break the ground one day! And the best way to solve these latent doubts is to seek truth from facts. To be more precise, seeing is believing. So, in order to pull out the doubts in their hearts that they don''t even know, Ouyang Xiasha directly takes out a heaven and earth bag from her own space ring, that is, wrist Bi space, and then answers while taking out the bag A bag of heaven and earth was thrown into the arms of Baicheng mansion.


    As for what''s in that heaven and earth bag, of course, the answer is that it''s the same thing as the space ring that Ouyang Xiasha and Dongli Shao bet on, which can hold living things. Only those in Ouyang Xiasha''s heaven and earth bag. If someone carefully compares them one by one, they will find that every mustard space in this heaven and earth bag is obviously better than Ouyang Xiasha''s In other words, the ring that Ouyang Xiasha took to bet on is indeed the worst one here. Moreover, the size of each mustard space in this bag is different, and none of them is exactly the same size. If you take it more seriously, you can find that in fact, every mustard space in this heaven and earth bag can be arranged in a gradually increasing order.


    If you think about it carefully, you can guess that all kinds of mustard spaces in the heaven and earth bag are actually a true portrayal of Ouyang Xiasha''s learning process of refining utensils, from inexperience to proficiency, from unsatisfactory to perfect.


    In fact, the answer is very simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "you have to tie the bell before you can untie the bell." what can be more contrast and persuasive than the same kind of goods!


    Ouyang Xiasha said that she would give them a share, but didn''t say why she would take it back. First, she saw that Baicheng mansion loved and longed for this kind of space ring. After all, it was her own people. How could Ouyang Xiasha be stingy with her own people? Second, he already has a better "wrist Bi space". There is no need to leave these defective products in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. Moreover, these mustard seed spaces can''t be decomposed and recycled. Therefore, giving them away is obviously his best destination. Third, these kids of the Bai family are his half apprentices, right Since Fang is an apprentice, how can he have the reason not to give a gift?

 Chapter 2971

    That''s right. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, these mustard spaces are the so-called meeting gifts? Although these things are not valuable to Ouyang Xiasha, because in order to improve his proficiency in refining utensils, he usually refines the mustard space the most. As for the reason, who makes the refining of mustard space the most economical material and the least rare material? But in other people''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, this move, is simply the performance of super local tyrant!


    Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha is a hero! You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, those are only the existence of rare materials. In other people''s eyes, they are just as expensive as the sky. Even many of them are the entire vast and extinct super treasures. Ordinary people, including Ji''s family, Dongli''s family and Xiao''s family, have been calculating all the time, including the so-called first-class families of Bai''s family and Ming''s palace When it comes, it''s too late to offer it as a treasure of the town. How can you take it to refine the weapon? It''s still a kind of weapon for practicing. Even if it''s whimsical, it can''t happen, OK! Therefore, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha, who can use this kind of material as ordinary material to practice, is not a super local tyrant! Similarly, we can imagine the "wrist blue space" against the sky. In this way, it''s not difficult to understand why the Mu family wanted to get this magic weapon by all means in the last life.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but then again, the white boys are not idiots who don''t know what to do with the sudden super welfare, so it''s conceivable that they are excited at this moment. At the same time, they also understand by the way that Ouyang Xiasha''s answer to the so-called "garbage theory" was not to comfort them, but a real, indisputable and undeniable fact. Before, they thought that Ouyang Xiasha was comforting them because their eyes were too low. In the end, even if they chose to believe, there was still a little bit of entanglement that they didn''t know where it came from, or that they didn''t even find out. Fortunately, it''s not too late to understand. Through this experience, the Bai family''s team, which is composed entirely of dandies, has really reached the realm of blind worship. In the future, they will never question every order given by Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what it is, no matter who it is, no matter how strange it is, no matter how unbelievable it is, Or deep down in the heart.


    How excited are they? Just listen to their response? I saw the white boys present, all excited not to want, and then you started to express their own opinions:


    "God! Boss, I really believe it now. Isn''t that space ring a rubbish in your eyes? "


    "Boss, you are the real local tyrant in the legend!"


    "Boss, boss, local tyrants want to be friends, local tyrants want to be captive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although everyone does not forget to express their opinions, it is no wonder that there is one theme, that is, the eldest of our family is a local tyrant, and the eldest of our family is really out of the sky. Of course, they are just talking, not greedy, or trying to take advantage. Ouyang Xiasha also saw this, so she was more tolerant of them. Now she even used the words of ridicule. No, he just said in a soft voice with a smile: "now you believe me? Before the feeling said believes, is only deceives me? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, boss!"


    "Yes, boss, we don''t mean that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the boys of the Bai family also see that Ouyang Xiasha is joking with them, and there is no malice. As brain powder, they can''t really treat it as a joke, and they don''t even have any reaction, because as brain powder, they don''t allow them to have any rebellious image in their boss''s heart, even if it''s just a joke Therefore, it''s not something that can''t be understood to deny and worry.


    "Well, well, I believe you. What I said just now is just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. As for now, you immediately go to distribute the things in the bag, but when you divide the things, you move a little less. After all, although I put a border around them, so that they can''t hear you, your actions are not as good as those around you It''s visible. So, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, and also in order not to let the Bai family become the target of public criticism, I mean, you should understand! " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand the world of brain powder, but he understands one thing, that is, the boys of Bai family seem to care about their impression in his heart. In other words, they don''t want any bad image to be remembered by themselves. Even if it''s a joke, it won''t work. As a good master of protecting short comings, they are not good for their own little disciples This wish of the brothers, of course, still needs to be satisfied. It''s definitely not right to directly point out their care, because it will appear to be particularly deliberate, just like what he said just to coax them. It''s very fake. Therefore, it''s particularly necessary to explain what he said before just as a joke, and then affirm them. Of course, this alone is not enough, because if this alone, without the following, it is easy for people to think more, and then they will start to speculate suspiciously, nothing will feel like there is something, therefore, another topic transfer, this can be regarded as perfect. As for the topic to be transferred, I think nothing is more suitable and appropriate than the ready-made allocation of mustard space."Understand, boss, don''t worry! We don''t want to make trouble for ourselves Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is going smoothly. The attention direction of the white family boys, as expected by Ouyang Xiasha, is progressing in the direction expected by Ouyang Xiasha, and the progress is perfect. At this moment, the answer of Baicheng house, the young master of the white family, is a perfect proof of this.


    After getting her satisfactory answer, Ouyang Xiasha chose to shut up and keep silent. She didn''t say anything or do anything any more. She just stared thoughtfully at the picture of Baicheng mansion, the gesture and the appearance, as if she was waiting for them. Of course, it''s just something like that. As for what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking, it''s not something they need to care about.


    "Boss, there''s more in it." In the past period of time, Ouyang Xiasha actually refined how much of this. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it''s not a mustard seed space that can carry living things. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know it. So, in the face of Baicheng mansion''s sudden opening, Ouyang Xiasha still hesitated when she heard about it in the first day of junior high school, It''s just a little hesitation, that''s all. After all, these things are just the chicken ribs of Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. A little more, a little less, for him, it doesn''t make any difference, does it? Anyway, he can''t use it.


    Because it''s useless, because it''s chicken ribs, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t have the reason to take back the extra mustard seed space. After all, from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to take back the mustard seed space. Otherwise, why don''t you even count? Just count it yourself and give it to them? In addition to the previous "garbage talk", it proves this point even more. So there will be the following reply, which is expected. No, I only heard Ouyang Xiasha calmly face the white family, who are obviously excited. She replied faintly: "take the extra, and then do whatever you want to do The people you can trust in your family are OK. Take them to auction and replenish your purse. You can do it yourself! "


    "Thank you, boss


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Thank you very much


    Ouyang Xiasha''s words are all here. If they are more polite, they will be hypocritical. Therefore, the excited white boys quickly express their thanks to Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, the gratitude here is not out of sight, but a kind of gratitude. In the words of the white boys, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about these things, they can''t be unkind and advance in an inch. There must be some gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all a failure in practice. Just don''t give up." Well, this is not Ouyang Xiasha polite, but his sincere words from the bottom of his heart. After all, no matter how precious these things are in the eyes of others, in his opinion, they are all so-called failure products. Ouyang Xiasha will be embarrassed when using failure products as a meeting gift. It''s not surprising that she will specially say this.


    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike!" Such a good baby, the kids of Bai family are not stupid. Why do they dislike it? In other words, if they even dislike such a good baby, how greedy are they? And they are so greedy, it is obvious that sooner or later they will be struck by thunder. In short, the answer of "don''t dislike" is from the heart of the white boys present. Well, they didn''t say one more thing, that is, "if there are such rags left to them, they won''t be too many, even if they go back to the garbage collection station, they don''t have any opinions." it''s not that they don''t say it, but that if they say it, it will show that they are greedy, that''s all.

 Chapter 2972

    "Well, it''s time for us to talk about this competition, because I haven''t cooperated with you, so I don''t want to be polite with you. I''m the only one in the individual competition. As for the others, just divide them by yourself." Having said all those miscellaneous things, Ouyang Xiasha finally brings the topic to the most important "Centennial contest" for them, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha himself or the Bai family. Maybe you have a plan in mind? Or do you know your problems? Or did you not take the result of the big match seriously? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha was very casual, so she assigned her own tasks, and then she left other tasks to Baicheng mansion. This is an indisputable fact.


    Well, the so-called importance is only for the Bai family, who don''t know anything. After all, there are only two goals for Ouyang Xiasha to compete in this so-called contest. One is to see the true or false of the spirit stone fragment. The other is to stabilize Ruji''s family and rudongli''s family, who betrayed Ouyang Xiasha''s idiotic family In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with the win or lose of Dabie, does it?


    If you want to get that piece of spiritual power, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to win the competition. It''s the same reason to exchange some precious treasures? He doesn''t believe that a super treasure like a sweet cake, compared with a chicken rib that can only be put on the table and no one can absorb or integrate, will those idiots who think they are smart people still choose that laoshizi''s chicken rib?


    Although this so-called treasure, for Ouyang Xiasha, is just a failure of her own practice. If she didn''t have time, she would have been treated as garbage. She can''t stand the other party''s liking! Or that kind of special, especially like, so, want to know, the final result. Even so, it will appear that they are too ostentatious, but so what? As long as the pieces of spiritual power can be taken to their own hands, how long can those grasshoppers after autumn hop and what can they do with him?


    If only those target families were demons, that would be all. At most, it would be as if they had finished their own "plan to exterminate the clan" by the way, and started those poisonous insects. But if there were other families involved, I''m sorry. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mind giving them a lesson of blood Other families who have the heart but not the courage have a look, in order to avoid that after he leaves, there are still people in the underworld''s own nest who drag their own legs.


    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha has planned to pass on the news of her presence before she leaves the underworld. It''s good to suppress the ambition of some families and forces who want to take advantage of the fire, and the wishful thinking of some spies who want to fish in troubled waters and make trouble for themselves. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was not stupid. Although she wanted to be as low-key as possible at the beginning, she didn''t want to make public the news that she was still alive before solving the old witch, but when she thought about the chaos of the underworld when he was still the emperor of the underworld, and the detailed works that he had encountered before, Ouyang Xiasha completely gave up that low-key idea, because he didn''t want him As soon as he left, the underworld would be in chaos again, like the state when he took over the underworld when he was still the emperor of the underworld. At that time, he will not only let those people in the upper bound take advantage of the opportunities, but also find some unnecessary troubles for himself and drag himself back. When he comes back, he will have a lot of troubles to deal with. Because he kept a low profile for a while, he made the underworld return to the state before liberation, and then he worked hard to stabilize the underworld. How could Ouyang Xiasha do this kind of money losing business? You know, it takes a lot of energy and effort to stabilize the underworld. I''m afraid that because there will be too much chaos, he can''t balance the chaos in a short time with his own strength. If he supports several white eyed wolf families at that time, it will really be a big loss. He doesn''t want to repeat today''s experience. Of course, he doesn''t have the time, and he doesn''t want to I don''t have that leisure to experience again, so it''s better to nip this kind of chaos in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha also understands that it seems that after the big contest, his idea of leaving the underworld immediately can''t be realized. The people in the underworld hall, as well as Xuanwu, are OK. They must know how to do it even if he doesn''t say it. However, the Bai family doesn''t necessarily have this consciousness. It''s not that they have any different ideas, but that they are too cautious, I''m too careful to act rashly, that''s all.


    But think about it. After all, over the years, the Bai family has been beaten down too much. They live in such a panic environment. Being careful has already become their instinct and habit. They dare not make any impulsive decisions easily. In other words, if they don''t have their own orders, they will be hesitant even if they see something because of this habit and instinct. Sometimes, this is often the case. Once they are hesitant, they will miss the best time. At that time, even if they have the heart, they will not get anything. Even after the event, Xi Jing wanted to spit out what they had swallowed to the Bai family. With Xiaobai''s stubborn personality, they were afraid that they would not accept it. That would be against their original intention of supporting the Bai family and rewarding the Bai family for so many years. There was also the Jing family, where their little aunt was. According to their personality, they were afraid that they would be like the Bai family and Xiaobai What kind of situation and thought, it seems that Xiaobai, and Jing family, need him to go there personally.So, after all, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about the result of the competition at all. Not only does she not worry about his own, but even the Bai family. After all, the Ji family and the Dongli family are going to exterminate. What else do they have to deal with the Bai family? What''s the worry? Of course, if we can get the final victory smoothly and reduce some unnecessary troubles, it will be better. In a word, it doesn''t matter whether we win or not.


    But these words, Ouyang Xiasha did not tell them, not to keep them secret, after all, he is ready to go to the White House to see Xiaobai, which means that he did not mean to hide their identity from them. You know, they are all in the family of Baicheng, and the location of Xiaobai is obviously Baicheng I''ll live under the same roof, but I can''t look up. What''s the point of hiding it? He can''t be like a thief. He''s always hiding from them, right? He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he avoid them? Moreover, they are the people they trust, so there is no need at all, OK! Therefore, the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s choice of silence is not to keep them secret, but to exercise them and see where their limit is now, that''s all. Just ask, if you tell Baicheng mansion the truth of their affairs, who can guarantee that they will not be relaxed, and will try their best to fight at that time? "Pressure makes motivation." this is more than just saying.


    In other words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, only when they still have the pressure of "concerning the life and death of the Bai family", can they fight as hard as possible, so that they can see where their limit is and how much potential they have. Otherwise, it will be the same as their previous training?


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha saw that in the previous training, the boys in Baicheng mansion probably knew the premise that they would protect them from death. So, in the training process, when they didn''t know, it was OK and they were satisfied. But in the second half of the training, they probably had a guess, and then they started slowly one by one Some slack, but also slowly began to relax, did not use the so-called right, so this is the idea. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will still keep their lives, but he will not tell them frankly.


    Well, at this moment, the White City mansion, which is assigning tasks, is shivering and shivering. Looking up at the sky, it''s summer. That''s right. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? Maybe, maybe it''s their illusion? Baicheng mansion and others who didn''t find the reason did not find anything unusual after observing for a long time, so they immediately put this feeling behind them. They thought they were thinking too much. They didn''t regret it until they finally knew the truth of the whole thing in the Bai family. They knew that their lazy behavior would lead to such painful consequences. They must not steal it I''m lazy, but it''s hard to buy for a thousand years. I knew that no matter how much they regret in Baicheng mansion, it''s useless. First, they can''t beat it. Second, because of their blind worship, they don''t have the idea of revenge. So, at that time, they all stared at Ouyang Xiasha with a kind of pathetic eyes, just like what Ouyang Xiasha was and did I''m sorry, they don''t have any other actions except for the same thing. Of course, this is a later story, so we can not mention it for the moment.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but at this moment, they didn''t know what they were going to do in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, but they didn''t expect the future disaster. Although it wasn''t fatal, they won the game smoothly, but they didn''t need to experience the pain, did they? But who doesn''t know now? So, they are still in the white city house, eager to get together and allocate the so-called quota.

 Chapter 2973

    This is not, only heard the White City mansion thoughtfully thought for a while, then to the public, resolutely said: "no problem. Let''s do it! Let''s train in accordance with the previous team formation, as well as the final team ranking to come! The top five take part in the team competition, others follow the boss to take part in the individual competition. " Although the tone of Bai Cheng Fu''s words was affirmative, the implicit meaning of the inquiry was not concealed at all. It can be seen that Baicheng Prefecture is not a dictatorial leader, and such a leader is obviously more popular than that kind of dictatorial. Of course, he has to go further. At least Ouyang Xiasha is very optimistic about this kind of him, but it can''t be denied. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s satisfied expression, what''s more to doubt?!


    "OK, according to the little Lord''s will." Well, the allocation method of Baicheng mansion obviously makes everyone, at least all the qualified Bai family disciples present, extremely satisfied and convinced. This point is irrefutable, otherwise it will not appear. The final result, even without consultation, will appear. No one opposes or questions, and they all vote with one voice There''s a picture of a yes vote.


    Up to now, the general direction of the matter has been clearly decided. According to the truth, they can relax at this moment. This competition is just another training or an assessment of the previous training. But who is called Baicheng mansion? They don''t know the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha''s plan and arrangement, and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want it What do you mean by telling them? Therefore, it''s not surprising that they are somewhat nervous after Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement and plan. After all, they don''t know what the competition looks like in other people''s eyes, but in their eyes, it''s a very important competition that concerns the life and death of the family. So, even if they have Ouyang Xiasha Even though they obviously feel that they have become stronger and improved, in the end, they still can''t relax.


    Even if it''s Baicheng mansion, they know clearly in their hearts that it''s not a good thing to compete with such a nervous attitude. But how can they control the psychological problems? If you can control it, how can there be so many impulsive people in this world, and how can there be so many crazy men and women? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s help is particularly important.


    As for what this help is, whether it''s some small tricks or some small calculations, as long as the goal can be achieved smoothly, it''s not a problem on the premise that there is no harm or damage to Baicheng mansion itself. So, in order to help them lose this unnecessary burden, Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic and made fun of it, so she went online again. No, I just heard Ouyang Xiasha, in a tone similar to Schadenfreude, laughing at the group of people who took Baicheng as the first, and asked, "ha ha ha, I''ve seen those space rings, Surely this time, you won''t have any pressure? " It''s like Ouyang Xiasha is really just trying to tease them. That''s all. But actually? The effect is obvious. If you don''t believe it, go and listen to their answers. The relaxed tone is not deceptive.


    "The boss knows how to tease us!" Originally, this competition is not only about Ouyang Xiasha''s space ring, but also about the future fate of the Bai family. However, Ouyang Xiasha teases and interrupts, as if this competition is just for his space ring. At this moment, the problem of space ring is solved, so what else do they need to worry about? Well, no matter they were fooled or forgotten in Baicheng mansion, they didn''t think about it for a moment. Anyway, at this moment, the boys of the Bai family are in a good mood, relaxed and happy, but there is no doubt about that.


    For a moment, they felt that they had to worry about the situation after the trial, and no matter what happened later, they said that it was better for them to wait After relaxing and making sure that their mood at this time would not affect their current judgment, Ouyang Xiasha restrained her previous joking attitude and said to them seriously: "OK, no kidding, let''s be serious. Before, you have been worried that if you lose, you will lose my space ring, and you feel that you can''t bear the responsibility. Therefore, you don''t know how much to worry about. Fortunately, now this problem, because the space ring is a relationship of garbage with defects, which has been completely solved. Then another problem comes, that is, the one before you I''m worried about the future of the Bai family. I''m afraid that you haven''t mentioned it at the moment. It''s forgetting. In order not to make you nervous again later, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you. In my opinion, you don''t have to worry about this problem. If you can win the competition, it''s certainly the best. If you lose, it''s nothing. Think about just now, you took so many space rings, no matter what those space rings look like in my eyes, but in this underworld, any one, regardless of size and shape, can sell a good, or even a price that makes people dumbfounded. Then, with the support of this fund, is the Bai family still worried that they will not be able to attract experts? And once there are enough experts in a family, it will make people feel scared. It''s just like the temple of the underworld and the mysterious auction. Isn''t that the best example? As long as you can recruit enough experts, the Dongli family will never dare to do anything about your Bai family. After all, behind them, there are the hell palace and the mysterious auction house staring at them. They are not fools. How can they fight at will without absolute assurance and without any loss of power? You know, once they have any loss, they will face the encirclement and suppression of the underworld hall or the mysterious auction house. For the sake of your Bai family, they will bet their own power and future destiny. Do you say that Dongli family will do such a stupid thing? Especially their selfishness, they dare not be so impulsive. ""As for whether someone will come later? Will Dongli family shrink back from their threat? There''s no need for you to worry about this kind of problem. As the saying goes, "money can make the devil push the mill," there are not too many people who love money as much as you can. As long as you can give enough strength, let alone just a League of first-class forces, that is, people from the upper world or upper world forces, some people will be willing to take the lead. Therefore, it''s not a problem to have someone come ¡£¡± Seems to be to make their words more convincing! Without waiting for Baicheng house to answer or respond, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed her previous words and added. That detailed, that serious, it seems, Ouyang Xiasha really care about them, even if he didn''t want to tell them anything at the beginning, even if at the beginning, he was completely holding the attitude of assessing them, but in the end, it was because he couldn''t bear to let Ouyang Xiasha have this, not a reminder, but also a reminder, at least to make them relaxed Some, do not need to bear so much, completely unnecessary psychological pressure, this is undeniable.


    As for Baicheng mansion, whether they can guess more, or even the purpose and future plan of Ouyang Xiasha, that is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. They are smart if they can guess. After all, his words are far from the truth. In this way, he can guess. What is smart? If you can''t figure it out, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has already said what he should say, hasn''t he?


    "Thank you for reminding me!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s reminder, whether they had thought of this before or had not thought of it at all, at this moment, their attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha is extremely grateful. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple. Who should really care about their existence to spend so much effort for them? And to love them sincerely, to worry about their existence and not to be grateful is a sin, a sign of heartless and white eyed wolf. Other families may not be able to guarantee anything, but the white family, although some dandies, have nothing to do with the white eyed wolf''s lack of conscience because of family education problems. The white family''s persistence for so many years, no matter how bad the situation is, is the best proof of their family education, As the disciples of the Bai family, it''s not surprising that they would make such a neat and consistent move.


    "Well, now that we''ve adjusted our mood, let''s go to the seats! In order not to stay here and show people jokes. " Well, in fact, if it wasn''t for Baicheng mansion, they would have a big problem, and it was big enough to affect the competition in the future. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha would have wanted to enter the competition for a long time, instead of staying here all the time. As for the reason, who made the location of Baicheng mansion too sensitive, and the people around her were waiting to see the jokes of Baicheng mansion?

 Chapter 2974

    The world is like this. There are many selfish people and many people who can''t see good people. Therefore, those families and forces whose status is lower than the Bai family dare not show it on the surface. After all, no matter how the Bai family declines, it''s also a first-class force that they can''t stand. But in fact, I just want to see more jokes of the Bai family, as if they have any hatred with the Bai family Resentment, white family is not good, pour big bad luck, they are very happy, can get what baby like. Although she can''t understand the so-called psychological balance at all, Ouyang Xiasha knows that this is an indisputable fact.


    Although with Ouyang Xiasha''s present state of mind, she doesn''t care about these things at all, but who is bothered with watching? Therefore, can avoid, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to avoid the good. This is not afraid of them, nor dare to target them, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, with such a person, there is nothing to haggle over, because that will reduce your style and identity. What''s more, people don''t show this kind of psychology. What evidence do you have to prove that people are watching your jokes? At that time, can''t stand to reason, such as they like to see people joke, schadenfreude villain, don''t take the opportunity to trouble you, take advantage of you? Why do you want to make trouble for yourself? What''s more, if you really care about such a villain, even if you are like Nezha with three heads and six arms, you can''t care about it at all. After all, the sage''s so-called "only women and villains are hard to support" is not just talking about it.


    OK, it''s a bit too far away. However, at this moment, all the problems and hidden dangers have been solved. Not to mention how thorough and clean the solution is, at least in a short time, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about the boys of Bai family. This is an undeniable fact. Therefore, the people led by Baicheng mansion are listening After Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, no one had any so-called objection. They all acquiesced and took their own steps. The speed was not fast, but they walked towards the location of the Bai family.


    Fortunately, on the issue of seats, the Dongli family and the Ji family are obviously worried about the so-called face problem, and they don''t do anything about it. Therefore, the Bai family, a first-class family, is still in the first-class family seat.


    However, it''s not necessarily a good thing to be placed in the seats of first-class families. No, the people of Baicheng mansion just sat down, next to Dongli family, the eldest of the four old families, followed by Ji family, Xiao family and Yun family. They can''t wait to find fault Here it comes, and this is probably the true portrayal of the so-called "I don''t ask for trouble, but trouble has to ask for me."!


    "Bai Shaozhu, I don''t know how you prepared for this contest? After all, this contest is very important to the Bai family! " First of all, Ouyang Xiasha, a member of the Ji family, had never seen her before. It was only by Ji Chen''s memory that she learned that she was a disciple of Ji''s fifth cousin. Most of all, it''s Ji Xiaowu''s disappearance and the number of disciples he lost this time. Besides, because Ji Xiaowu has a reputation for betrayal, he has paid too much compensation to other families, which makes Ji''s family angry, but he can''t help it! Or, it''s not easy to kick off Ji Xiaowu''s superior position, and he can appear here as the representative of Ji''s family, and he''s anxious to show his performance! Or is there any other reason, who knows? Anyway, as soon as he spoke, he knew that he wanted to find fault, which is an indisputable fact.


    This enemy has come to us. Ouyang Xiasha and others are not hot rice. How can they be counselled? Therefore, when Ji Xiaowu''s cousin of Ji''s family just opened his mouth, Baicheng mansion and others stood up. After that, they were ready to fight back.


    But obviously, the enemies of Bai family didn''t want them to talk. In other words, they come here to satirize them, and they don''t want to know their answers.


    To put it more bluntly, it seems that the purpose of donglixuan''s party''s coming here seems to be to find Baicheng mansion to relieve the fire. One of the people''s different unbridled behavior is the best proof. It can be seen that this time, not only Ji''s family, including donglijia''s, Xiao''s and other families, have suffered a lot. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot How can they be so impulsive this time for fear of their face?


    Fortunately, donglixuan didn''t know that all the losses on them were brought by Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, they would fight. At least before they fight, donglixuan and his party would be angry. That''s for sure. After all, their little minds are there, aren''t they?


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Without waiting for them to speak in Baicheng mansion, the first time Ji Xiaowu''s younger cousin''s voice fell, Xiao Rongtian, the representative of Xiao''s family, who is "the eldest, the second and the third", could not wait to speak. He just said with a sarcastic smile, "isn''t it! You know, if the Bai family is at the bottom again, it will be a tragedy! So it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a matter of life and death. " It seems that Xiao Rongtian really felt that the Bai family was hopeless, otherwise he could not have made the irony so obvious. You know, in the past, although the Bai family was always at the bottom of the table, donglixuan''s speech was never as straightforward as it is now. Chiguoguo had no cover at all. In the past, they used to be more euphemistic. They wanted to satirize people and express their own Schadenfreude, but they would not be so straightforward. Moreover, this kind of idea is obviously not true It''s not Xiao Rongtian who thinks so. If you don''t believe it, look at donglixuan and others. They don''t blame Xiao Rongtian for his actions. Is there anything they don''t understand?"Why did our Bai family come to the bottom again and again? For the young Lord does not believe that there is no number in you. Now that you know something, I''m really curious. How do you mean to say it as something worth showing off? Or, how can you satirize us with such things? Is it glorious to work together? Is it difficult for you to think that the structure of some places is different from that of our Lord, and that you are shameless to think that the victory won by conspiracy is also something to be proud of? If this is the case, the young master will have nothing to say. Isn''t there an old saying? If a tree does not have skin, it will die. If a man is shameless, he is invincible Finally, the white city house, who had calculated the time, finally spoke before others began to taunt them. Don''t think that Baicheng mansion looks simple and doesn''t seem to be able to speak. He really can''t speak. Look at what he says. Don''t be too ugly. Just say that they are shameless and shameless.


    But in fact, it''s no wonder that Baicheng Prefecture is so sharp. You know, the families that you attach importance to are always at the bottom of the competition again and again, which can prove your strength. This problem has always been a worry in the hearts of Baicheng Prefecture, a young master. Especially, this result is not caused by their own poor strength, but by the cooperation of several opposite families, aiming at them everywhere As a result, if it was because of their poor strength, he would not have any other emotions. He was inferior to others and could not blame others. However, the result of this kind of grievance made Baicheng government want to be relieved. It was impossible to think more. So, Baicheng government wanted to know what kind of answer it would be. It is only because there is no solution and no ability to solve it that we have endured the humiliation so far.


    It can''t be solved, but it doesn''t mean that their Bai family must be silent. It doesn''t mean that their Bai family can''t refute or fight back verbally. It''s just that they can''t refute or fight back because the other party hasn''t been too targeted. That''s all. Now, contrary to the calm and evasive attitude of the past, the enemy deliberately targets himself with his own mental illness, which is the same as spreading salt on the wound. It''s strange that Baicheng government can give them a good look and choose to let go of the handle and opportunity of refutation.


    In other words, in the face of this unpleasant scene, even if the man in Baicheng mansion is not good at words, he will be stimulated by the current situation, just like beating a chicken''s blood. Whoever targets him or says something about it, he will fight against whom or against whom. What''s more, Baicheng mansion is not a kind and simple Xiaobai Rabbit, therefore, the result of this squeeze is expected.


    "You one by one" was pointed at by the nose and said "shameless". These aristocratic disciples, who were more dandy and arrogant than the Bai family dandy, were immediately reluctant. They just didn''t know what to say for a moment? Or was he too angry to go on? Is it because the white city government has come to the point, and some of them become angry? Or do they not know how to refute? Or is there any other reason, who knows? In any case, the fact that the first-class forces are not there is no reason to say it. And their fierce expression of blowing beard and staring at the body of Baicheng mansion, and their red face were the direct evidence that they were so angry.

 Chapter 2975

    Originally, the purpose of donglixuan''s party was to suppress their grievances and relieve their fire in recent days. To put it bluntly, from the very beginning, they didn''t intend to give Baicheng mansion a chance to speak to them. They were all bent on forcing Baicheng mansion to submit themselves, so that they could vent their anger on themselves and at the same time let Baicheng mansion understand. Even if they knew their purpose, what would they do? In the end, it''s not the fact that we have to suffer a dumb loss.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who made the Bai family come to this stage is the result of the joint calculation of several first-class families? Who let them even know this fact, so what? After so many years, they still choose to endure? Therefore, donglixuan and his party''s sarcasm and ridicule at the beginning, even if it was so obvious, they had nothing to worry about, because they knew that even if Baicheng Prefecture knew that this time, they had little chance to win, and then in the near future, they would come to the end of the Bai family without any accident The white family dare not offend them easily! After all, in the eyes of the Bai family, they have endured so many times now. How can they do it again? Maybe after a little more time, their Bai family will have hope? Otherwise, it is impossible, every time in the face of this situation, no matter who the white family is, they will all choose to bear it meaninglessly. Therefore, donglixuan and their party did not worry about the so-called result at all at first.


    But at this moment, the sudden entrance of Baicheng house completely disrupted their calculation and rhythm. After all, they were so calculating. They didn''t expect that they really had the courage to refute themselves. Aren''t they afraid that they would join hands and kill each other in spite of their face? Did they eat bear heart? Or is it really something to rely on? Do you want to be brave before the fall of the family? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, donglixuan and others, who can''t guess the action of Baicheng mansion, don''t dare to be forced by chiguoguo any more. It''s an indisputable fact.


    What''s more, the seemingly aggressive but undeniable words of Baicheng house made them unable to deny it at all. In addition, donglixuan also had to worry about their own face and their family''s face. After all, although many families knew what they were doing to the Bai family, they still didn''t tear up the so-called cover paper. There were so many people It''s not reasonable to insist on it for years. At this juncture, they will choose to destroy it again? All these years, every calculation they made against the Bai family that they did not dare to expose was in vain? Therefore, at this moment, donglixuan''s previous plan obviously can''t be used any more.


    Well, donglixuan, as the leader of their group, is not unreasonable. In his mind, it seems that it is not only all kinds of calculations and greed that are not on the table. No, when other people are still immersed in the so-called anger, donglixuan not only pulls away from that strange feeling early I''ve come out, and I''ve already figured out how to go next.


    Well, it''s true. Donglixuan not only suppresses those aristocratic disciples who are ready to move and can''t control their temper at all for the first time, but also faces them with a smile as if nothing had happened. Of course, it''s not enough to just smile at them and face them like nothing happened. Maybe it''s more appropriate. That is to say, at this time, donglixuan needs to say something more appropriately, so that it can play the role of donglixuan''s heart and cross the matter.


    As for what to say? Normally speaking, it would be the best to say something down the slope or down the hair at this time. However, the identity, psychology and arrogance of the young master of the first family in the underworld did not allow donglixuan to do so, even if he just thought he was a snake.


    Well, don''t say that donglixuan, the young leader of the first family in the underworld, doesn''t want to do it. Even the disciples of those aristocratic families who are with them, if they know the truth, no one is willing to do it. Their naked contempt and ridicule are the best proof. But think about it. Although the Bai family still has the name of a first-class family, in the hearts of these aristocratic children, they are all humble and humble. How can these aristocratic disciples, who always have eyes on their heads, curry favor with a group of little dust? Stop kidding, OK!


    In addition, donglixuan is not a good bird. It''s OK to let him listen to others please him. Can he please others? How is that possible? So, it''s mostly for the sake of making it difficult for them! This is not, only heard donglixuan smile, is very serious to Ouyang Xiasha mouth suggestions: "ha ha, for the white family, this young master is not worried, after all, every session is the bottom of the existence, unless a miracle, otherwise, what can change? However, is miracle so easy to happen? If it was easy, it would not have happened long ago. Why didn''t it happen for thousands of years? It has to wait until today, the last big contest about the life and death of the Bai family? This is just a fable! Therefore, what I am more worried about is brother Ouyang. Who let brother Ouyang and this little Lord, there is a significant gamble in it! Although I don''t know about brother Ouyang''s strength, it''s not just a matter of personal strength. In other words, if brother Ouyang wants to win, he must win both games. It''s really difficult to think about it! Brother Ouyang, I really sympathize with you. You don''t need to hurt yourself so much if you want to give me a gift! It''s good for you to tell me directly. Why do you have to make such trouble? "It has to be said that donglixuan''s words are really successful and disgusting to many people. At least one or two of the Bai family and Ouyang Xiasha are really disgusted, but there is no doubt about that. In fact, as expected, it''s impossible for donglixuan to bow his head, even lower than the so-called chance of winning the first prize. But at this moment, he can''t say nothing, otherwise, he really wants to let Baicheng mansion go on, and it''s them who will lose face in the end? Therefore, this must be said.


    But in the end what to say, for this point, donglixuan can still choose. It has been said before. Now the most suitable one is Shun maomo. But it has also been said before that donglixuan will never choose this road. Therefore, donglixuan will be able to retreat and seek the second choice, giving people the idea of adding obstacles. First of all, this can change the topic and make Baicheng mansion stop focusing on this issue; second, by the way, they can belittle the Bai family to prove that they are not afraid of his Bai family. Third, they can stir up the relationship between the Bai family and Ouyang Xiasha. As for the result, it is the second best to succeed It''s going to work, and it''s going to disgust them, isn''t it? And the last point is that you can take this opportunity to elevate your identity and status. If you can take this opportunity to attack the mentality of the Bai family, it must be the best. No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t have any loss. On the contrary, he can praise himself well. Why does donglixuan refuse to do so?


    At this moment, the fact that the Bai family and Ouyang Xiasha are disgusted is the best proof of this? Well, in fact, donglixuan has successfully accomplished the goals of the disgusting white family and Ouyang Xiasha. Although the Bai family and Ouyang Xiasha are not disgusted because of the reason that donglixuan speculates, they are disgusted because they want to appear gentle when donglixuan talks, but they are disgusted because of their strange tone. What''s the matter? As long as it''s disgusted, donglixuan will be satisfied. As for the reason, it doesn''t matter, does it?!


    "Thank you for your concern. I chose the people myself. I won''t have any complaints about the outcome. Ouyang thinks he still has the moral character of willing to gamble and admit defeat. If I really lose, Dongli thinks I''m on purpose and I want to take this opportunity to flatter you, then I''ll take it as if I''m on purpose and I want to take this opportunity to flatter you. On the contrary, if Ouyang is really lucky, I hope Dongli doesn''t mind at that time. " Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to communicate more with donglixuan, because he doesn''t want to suffer more from his stomach, but now, it''s obvious that his reply is more appropriate than that of Baicheng mansion. After all, Baicheng mansion has the suspicion of sticking to his head when he speaks, but the effect of his reply is completely different. To be more straightforward, Baicheng mansion answers That''s dead support, he replied, but it''s like hitting the face straight. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha grabs him before Baicheng mansion opens her mouth, interrupts his desire to open his mouth, and then answers by herself. In fact, it''s nothing to be surprised about.

 Chapter 2976

    Of course, as I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha is always ready to make a comeback. What''s more, it''s still her own enemy to provoke and satirize. Therefore, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s reply will not be simple and will not stay.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha''s counterattack not only breaks donglixuan''s dream of provoking dissension, but also points out donglixuan''s fact of meddling and self indulgence. By the way, it indirectly reflects Ouyang Xiasha''s broad mind. If you don''t believe it, take a look at Ouyang Xiasha''s helpless eyes, magnanimous and tolerant attitude, and don''t show it too obviously. Of course, in addition, Ouyang Xiasha also satirizes donglixuan by the way, satirizing his idea of using power for personal gain and power to suppress others. No matter whether it''s true or not, whether there''s evidence or not, and no matter how Ouyang Xiasha sees it, one thing is for sure, that is, even if donglixuan really has this idea, he wants to repudiate his account as soon as he loses the contest At this moment, after Ouyang Xiasha''s words had fallen, and after he had to give Ouyang Xiasha a "of course" affirmative answer, he absolutely did not dare and could not choose. Even if such a choice will make him extremely depressed, even if such a choice will make him a lot of blood, that is no exception. Unless he doesn''t want to live in the Dongli family, and he doesn''t want to be a little master, he absolutely doesn''t dare to ruin the reputation of the Dongli family.


    Don''t be surprised at the result. You should know which first-class families, such as Dongli family and Ji family, don''t exist like a tiger''s den, and which successor is not a cruel role killed from blood? Therefore, for the sake of the family''s face, it''s not too common to abolish a young master. After all, it''s an indisputable fact that some people in a family want to be in this position, and some people want to catch the pigtails of such a young master as donglixuan.


    Therefore, donglixuan, who knows which is more important in his heart and can quickly distinguish the pros and cons, immediately suppresses his resentment against Ouyang Xiasha, and becomes quite kind. He even changes his previous strange spirit. He is very gentle, and says to Ouyang Xiasha like a joke: "it''s easy to say, to bet, you have to lose and win How could the young Lord really put this in his heart and worry about it? Brother Ouyang is really joking. Does he look like such a mean person? Next time brother Ouyang teases brother Wei like this, brother Wei will be really angry. As for this time, I will spare you a lot! Hehe, it''s not too early now. I''ll leave first, so as not to delay brother Ouyang''s preparation time! "


    Although donglixuan''s words were good-looking, it was like how close he was to Ouyang Xiasha, but in fact? If you look at his disorderly address of "elder brother" and "young master", you will understand, won''t you? How could donglixuan, who had always been cautious, have made such a mistake if he had not been guilty and unstable? So, I want to know what the truth is. After all, if you are not angry, how can you be unstable and disordered? If there is no ghost in my heart, how can I say that laoshizi is guilty?


    All the people present are not fools, so it''s not too easy to find donglixuan''s flaws and guess donglixuan''s idea. It''s just because of some reasons, no matter Ouyang Xiasha or donglixuan, none of the direct disciples from all the schools will break it, that''s all. But it doesn''t mean they don''t have their own ideas.


    People on the other side of donglixuan think more about donglixuan''s identity. Therefore, generally speaking, when there is no special situation, or before donglixuan can''t turn over without absolute assurance, they are absolutely afraid to make any overstepping or things that will make donglixuan resent. For example, they don''t say anything at this moment Clear meaning.


    And the people on Ouyang Xiasha''s side think more about donglixuan. Don''t get me wrong. They don''t have any ideas about donglixuan. They just feel that they admire donglixuan for his quick change of emotion and the speed of changing according to circumstances. Can they say that they really deserve to be able to stabilize the existence of the first family in the underworld for so many years?


    "The young master of Dongli is so polite!" But no matter what they think, whether they care about donglixuan''s identity or reaction, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, at this moment, they can''t say it. After all, it''s obviously not a good place to deal with problems, is it? In addition, it''s not our own territory. Whether it''s the shortage of manpower or other aspects, Ouyang Xiasha can''t let go of her hands to deal with the consequences. Once it''s said, the best way to deal with it is to pretend that snakes are the best way to deal with it. For this reason, donglixuan has to choose the compromise Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, there is no problem My opinion! In fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha, who just despised donglixuan in her heart, soon responded politely with a smile. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s acting skills are still powerful. Clearly, her fake smile is so real on his face. If it wasn''t for these times, the people of Baicheng mansion and Ouyang Xiasha would be able to understand his temperament. I''m afraid they can''t see any problems."Ha ha, I''ll leave for you. I''ll see you in the arena later!" No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is true or false, and no matter what the reason they give up, someone is willing to give himself a step down, but donglixuan is not stupid. Why should he refuse? Therefore, a picture of brotherhood is immediately presented in front of the public. If people who don''t know the tit for tat relationship between them are here and see such a picture, I''m afraid there will be a misunderstanding that they are real brothers. But think about it, who can think that behind such a harmonious picture, it is so real? Who would have thought that under the stimulation of such words, two people with such a relationship could still maintain superficial peace? The gap is too big, the appearance is too good, so, no wonder people will be misunderstood.


    "Young master of Dongli, don''t take a walk!" Up to now, anyway, we can''t get the whole story straight, so it''s better to send these people away as soon as possible, so as not to disgust them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with sending donglixuan to leave this job, and she is very happy. Even hands are talking at the same time, made please action, visible, Ouyang Xiasha is how disgusting donglixuan them, there are many let them leave quickly.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha and donglixuan are not the only ones who don''t want to see each other. They obviously don''t like to see Ouyang Xiasha and they. Their hurry, as if something is chasing them behind them, is the best proof of this.


    But think about it. It''s very difficult for the two neili to smile at each other because of their gambling and threat to the game. At least they can maintain for such a long time now. It''s their own limit level. Otherwise, why do you think they have difficulties when they turn around at donglixuan Two sounds of obvious relief?


    "This donglixuan is so hypocritical


    "No! Their provocative behavior is just deceiving others too much! "


    "Boss, let''s just let them go and do nothing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the farther and farther back, after making sure that the other party could not hear their conversation, the boys of the Bai family began to vomit to the other party. It can be seen that they were choked before, otherwise they would not have a sequence. What did they say? In fact, the answer is very simple. It''s just the feelings and opinions of the people in donglixuan.


    "If you don''t let them go, do it here? I don''t want to think about where this place is, Yunxiao City, Yunxiao City, Yunjia and Xiaojia''s territory, and Yunjia and Xiaojia are the doglegs of Dongli family. We don''t have many people. Are you crazy to unite the seven families at one time? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very reasonable, the boys in the Bai family still feel uncomfortable! After all, it''s not easy to be angry and speechless, and it''s like they are afraid of donglixuan. If other people were to say this, they would have refuted it. Even the supreme elder of Bai family, who is superior to others, would not mean that they are weak in spirit. Who makes these young people of Bai family be in a period of vigorous youth and many things can''t be done by reason but by impulse? So, they will have the feeling of holding back, in fact, there is nothing strange. However, what they are facing at this moment is not any other person who gives them the ability or courage to refute, but Ouyang Xiasha, who has a high status in the hearts of the white family and is regarded as a kind of belief. Therefore, they dare not refute, which is also an expected result. After all, who will refute their belief £¿ In particular, the person who wants to refute is still the brain powder of this person. In this way, they have no courage to refute.

 Chapter 2977

    "Well, don''t be too depressed. I did say that you can''t do it here, but I didn''t say that I won''t let you do it in the challenge arena later! You know, I''ve handed you so many arrays, but I''m not teaching them to look good. Besides, there is life and death in the challenge arena, which is their own rule. If there is a depressing accident, no wonder you. Of course, they have nothing to say. Who makes them inferior? What do you say? So, what do you have to feel aggrieved? Let people live longer. What''s the matter? " Looking at the kids of the Bai family, including Baicheng mansion, who are all depressed, Ouyang Xiasha is so smart. In addition, his last life was from that age. Although the ways of calculating adulthood in the mortal world and the underworld are different, they all have the same goal, don''t they? So how could he not understand why they were so subdued? But it''s because I understand that Ouyang Xiasha is depressed! After all, they have been together day and night for so long. Don''t they know what kind of person he is? Is it true that his flaws must be reported, and that his personality of protecting his weaknesses is just a joke? It''s a pity that they say it''s their own brain powder. They can''t even see through this. It''s really speechless. He sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to say anything more. He wanted to embarrass them intentionally, which was their punishment for misunderstanding himself. But when he thought of their worship of himself, that pure worship, Ouyang Xiasha had no temper. She didn''t embarrass them much, and she was very direct. Then she would let them think and guess for themselves, It''s very straightforward.


    But then again, Ouyang Xiasha''s character of being sure to report her flaws is not a boast. It''s a bad idea to protect her weaknesses. It''s called a God. At least all the disciples of the Bai family, including Baicheng mansion, are very satisfied with it. That''s an indisputable fact.


    If you think about it, isn''t that a bad idea? It''s just like the legend of xiayangwen. After all, it''s not the only thing mentioned in the legend of Ouyang. So, I want to know that we should use the legendary things to deal with the group of people led by donglixuan. We should use what we are good at and what we are unfamiliar with each other. We should not bully people too much, OK!


    As for whether this will turn the Bai family into the so-called target of the public? That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, once his series of arrangements are implemented, the Bai family will become the whole underworld. In addition to the opening of the underworld hall and the mysterious chamber of Commerce, the most powerful family, even in the divine world, will have a great influence. In addition, there is no hostile relationship between them and the underworld hall or the mysterious chamber of Commerce, and they can even be separated So they can be regarded as so-called alliances and so-called friends. Even if they ignore these, they can at least be regarded as co-workers of a camp. To put it bluntly, even if there are other forces above the Bai family in the future, they will not have any influence on his position. Who dares to challenge such a position?


    In other words, at that time, even if the Bai family''s array is publicized, so what? In this big environment, which is the same as that in ancient times, it is not so convenient to transmit information. When the news of "Bai family has legendary array" is known to all, Bai family has already stood on the top of the gods. It has strong strength as a guarantee, that is, there are people who are greedy. So what? At most, they can only take a greedy look at it. That''s all. They don''t dare to act rashly unless they don''t want to live. As the saying goes, "it''s better to live than to die." "mole ants are greedy for life." who in the world is really not afraid of death? What''s more, if people die, there will be no hope, or no one. What else do they want to do with those so-called arrays? Do you want to be buried with me? They''re not stupid. What are they doing? So, I want to know that in the end, there is nothing to worry about.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha knows all the arrangements after the array is exposed. She can also infer the so-called results. Only in this way can she feel at ease and not look at this matter at all. But Baicheng mansion and others are indifferent. That can only be regarded as blind trust in Ouyang Xiasha. Can''t they be really stupid, didn''t think of this problem? Even if it''s really stupid, it can''t all be stupid together, right? Therefore, apart from the blind trust in Ouyang Xiasha, there is really nothing to explain their silence.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Ouyang Xiasha is still very satisfied with the reaction of the white family boys, and has even satisfied him. In an instant, they forget their own nature in Baicheng mansion, and forget all the depressing things. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s pleasure brought by this incident can be completely suppressed Ouyang Xiasha''s displeasure brought by the incident before she lived, but she didn''t speak any more, just sat down with a smile on her face, which is the best proof of this. You know, originally Ouyang Xiasha could have prepared the so-called after the fact account, let them understand their own problems, and then come back to question their drama. Now it''s useless, and even doesn''t mean that at all. It''s not a very happy mood. What is it?


    As for Baicheng mansion, they don''t know that they really don''t know anything at this moment? Or did they find something? Instinctively, they''d better keep silent. Their reaction at the moment is just an instinct to follow? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, they didn''t speak, and one or two of them all sat down with Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact.Today is the test day of the Centennial contest. Although there are many families in the underworld who want to take this opportunity to get ahead, only some of the second - and third rate families who think they are good are the ones who really sign up in the end, except for all the first-class families.


    But think about it. There''s nothing strange about this. After all, the rules of the "Centennial contest" are always life and death, no matter how people live or die. It''s not easy for a person to have the courage to participate in the "Centennial contest" and achieve such confidence, for the sake of a little so-called vanity Heart, and risking the risk of losing his life at any time to fight, it is simply an unreasonable decision, unless it is the kind of existence, have absolute grasp of their own strength, otherwise, it is tantamount to death.


    Only when people live can they have hope. When will they not have the chance to be famous? The life span of the practitioners is long. This time, there is no chance. After a hundred years, what does it matter to come back? To be famous, to be absorbed, to join those big families, or to become the vassal families of those so-called big families, such opportunities, such good things, of course, are good, but the premise is that they still have that life, so living is their first starting point. It can be said that only those families who have real confidence, otherwise, those families who have not signed up and just watch, are really wise.


    The venue for this competition is located in the biggest martial arts training ground in Yunxiao city. There are already a large number of people there. There are foreign families, local families, families who participate in the competition, and families who just come to watch. They hope to learn more experience and look forward to shining in the future. Of course, there are some families who just come to see the excitement, no matter what Now or in the future, there is no competition at all.


    As for Baicheng mansion, where they are now, they are the rest areas set up by the host of Yunxiao City, Xiao''s family and Yun''s family. Because each family has its own secret magic weapon, in order to keep secret, although this place also belongs to the martial arts training ground, it is far from the real competition place, which is set up in the center of the whole martial arts training ground But there is still some distance. During this period, we need to go through five rest areas of other families, and there are five rest areas between them. In order to keep secret, we need to set up an aisle and a beautiful fountain to isolate the rest area from the competition area, and then we can get to the competition site. This distance is near and far, but in order not to delay the competition time, let the East After they went to Xiayang Xuanli to have a rest, they decided to find some excuses first.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble and delay their time, when preparing to leave, Ouyang Xiasha also specially told several hot tempered and impulsive boys in the team, so that they don''t act impulsively because of little things and being stimulated by others. At that time, they will become unreasonable.


    And those people, as long as it''s not too much, don''t pay attention to it. They can''t let the dog bite you. Why don''t you go and bite the dog? What is the grudge? Remember, go up to the stage, and get the field back. Has the final say whether they are alive or abandoned or disabled? There''s no need to delay here for such a little trouble. When the time comes, let donglixuan have any excuse to make trouble. Of course, if the other party is really too much, it doesn''t need to be patient, just do it directly. Their Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha, is never timid. If there is anything, he can carry it. In a word, don''t take the initiative to look for trouble, but if there is any big trouble, there is no hesitation.

 Chapter 2978

    But sometimes, things are like this, you don''t make trouble, but it doesn''t mean trouble won''t find you, just like at this moment, in Ouyang Xiasha and his party, walking through several rest areas and isolation zones, just stepping into the corridor between the rest area and the competition area, suddenly seven or eight tall men and women came up from behind. As soon as I saw Ouyang Xiasha, I felt as if I saw a fat hungry wolf with bright eyes. Then one or two of them began to stare at them with a kind of condescending, like looking at mole ants, laughing and sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t understand. How can your Bai family come here to participate in the Centennial contest? Don''t you think it''s enough for the past contest to be disgraceful?" First of all, he was one of the young men who was in a high position. Even when he stood in the line just now, he was also the leader of several people. He was a good young man, but he had a pair of evil eyes that destroyed his overall aesthetic feeling. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know who this man was, she could guess from the color of their match uniforms that this man was a direct disciple of a top-notch family in the second-class forces. Combined with the man''s impolite tone and the power of the white family, Ouyang Xiasha knew the purpose of these people''s coming to stop them. Don''t those people in donglixuan, who just got angry with themselves, feel that their hearts are not balanced, so they find some affiliated families who want to curry favor with them and come to find their stubble to embarrass them? Otherwise, just a second rate family, how can they have the courage to challenge the Bai family? Even if the Bai family only ranks at the bottom in every competition, that''s no exception. After all, how can such a family be a simple existence? What''s more, how did the so-called bottom ranking come from? I''m afraid that no one in the whole underworld would not know it. Since they knew it, they would dare to come, except that someone gave them the confidence, they would not do it, unless they were really mentally handicapped and wanted to die. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if people can''t solve this problem, there''s no need for them to participate in the competition, because there will be more people besieging them there.


    You know, in order to facilitate the division, the colors of the uniforms of each level are different. For example, the uniforms of the first-class families and forces are black, those of the second-class families and forces are blue, those of the third class families and forces are white, and those of the other non elite families and forces who feel that they have the strength to compete for are black Pink, and then each family or force, according to their own family badge, or family totem to distinguish, after the individual game is over, according to the score of each family, and then row out one or two or three, and the first two of the next level, have the right to challenge any family of the previous level, this is why Ouyang Xiasha recognized at a glance The origin of these people''s families is also the reason why they have not paid attention to them at all. After all, under the premise of a challenge, we can still stay in the first-class position for so many years. If you want to know the real reason, it can''t be that no one challenges the Bai family?!


    Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t understand the existence of the underworld''s power distribution, can easily understand the current situation, not to mention the natives of Baicheng Prefecture, who are not the first to encounter such provocative behavior? Don''t read it too clearly.


    But it doesn''t mean that they have to refute immediately. Well, in fact, it''s true. No, they just quietly look at the clowns in front of them in Baicheng mansion. Other than that, they don''t have any superfluous actions and behaviors.


    As for Baicheng mansion, why don''t they rush to retort? In fact, the reason is very simple. They just want to see what kind of medicine these people sell in the gourd is the same as in previous years. They just want to make a provocation? Or do you want to trip them up before the game? Different actions determine different treatment. In other words, they just want to see what they want to do, and then give the final judgment according to their actions. Can''t we just fight back without asking anything? At that time, if the fight back is heavy, it will be fine. If the fight back is light, won''t they suffer a lot? The most obvious way for them to decide what to lose is to follow him for a period of time. And Ouyang Xiasha''s silence is because he has given the so-called decision-making power to Baicheng mansion and their relationship. Since he said to let them decide, he will not interfere halfway.


    But the silence of Baicheng mansion and others was regarded as the real expression of being counselled and afraid by the people who came to challenge. So, I don''t know what kind of bear heart leopard gall they ate? Or with the support of the high Dongli family and the so-called confidence? Are they dazzled by their silence and the idea of trying to get ahead? Is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, after waiting for a moment, another tall man, who was very rough looking, shook his big fist in a very arrogant way towards the people of Baicheng mansion, while at the same time, he opened his mouth to them and said, "ha ha, don''t you know? The white family, each with a cheap bone, the olive branch of the four old families. They don''t want to be loyal to the God of the dead, who doesn''t know whether he is dead or who has already lost his soul. What''s wrong with the four old families? How can the four old families let them go? Session after session, each session has been suppressed by the four major families, which is extremely miserable. However, each session of them still sticks to their heads and does not let go. What do you mean they are not looking for a beating? It''s really stupid of them to insist that those who know current affairs are heroes. It''s said that in the last competition, even the front teeth of the disciples of the Bai family who were too much for themselves were interrupted by the last competition disciples of the four old families. What do you say they are suffering from? They are not being cheap, they are not looking for beatings. What is it? ""Isn''t that mean being cheap? The olive branch of the four old families, we are eager for the unreachable things, but others abandon them like shoes. Hehe, now it''s not easy. This kind of opportunity that we long for has been sent to our door, so how can we let it go? Therefore, we can learn from our predecessors and get rid of the front teeth of these ungrateful people. It''s also an introductory gift when we enter the four old families! " Originally, they wanted to wait for Baicheng house to open their mouth and then fight back. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t open their mouth. So it''s not strange that they would give up their previous plan and humiliate the Bai family. After all, the purpose of their coming here today is to make the Bai family uncomfortable? As for what to start fighting, they just talked about it, but they didn''t really mean to do it. You know, the white family''s position as a first-class force is not good-looking. If they really have the strength to win over the disciples of the Bai family, how can they always hover in the position of second class forces and not be promoted to the category of first class forces? How can it be that they have not challenged the Bai family in previous years? And their current status is enough to prove the results of their challenges in the past.


    As for why these people know that they can''t win the Bai family disciples, but they still have to make malicious provocations? In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just relying on the support of donglixuan group and the restriction of the rules of the game. The rules of the competition stipulate that all teams or individuals participating in the competition shall not have any malicious fight during the competition except for the formal competition, otherwise, they will be directly disqualified. To put it bluntly, the purpose of these people is to curry favor with donglixuan, and then find something uncomfortable for them in Baicheng mansion. If they can stimulate them, it would be better. Anyway, their lives won''t have any problems. At most, they just get a few more punches. Unless they can kill them with one blow, you can look good in the dark as those supervisors Is that right?


    "What''s the front tooth? The whole tooth plate was broken by the young master of Dongli, OK? ha-ha! At that time, I heard it was pretty ugly. "


    "It''s so ugly that they dare to come. The people of the Bai family are really cheap. Ha ha, I don''t know if there will be such a thing this year. After all, this year''s Dongli young master is still fit for the competition age


    "It seems that this year the teeth of the Bai family are in danger again! Ha ha ha... "


    Since it is said that they come here to provoke and find uncomfortable things for the Bai family, it would be better if they can stimulate them. So, I want to know how smelly these people''s mouths are. That is what they say that is not pleasant to hear and what they can say that is hard for the Bai family. Well, it''s true. This is not true. After the first few leaders spoke, the other boys also laughed sarcastically. Even the tall girl also laughed scornfully. That gesture, that look, just like the White House is some kind of garbage that is low into the dust.


    "You..." If they had kept so-called calm in the face of all kinds of satire and provocation, they would be really impatient when they heard the group mention the situation of the last big Bi.

 Chapter 2979

    Baicheng government is angry, but wants to come forward and make a theory.


    Ouyang Xiasha reaches out and holds him.


    Although I don''t know what the specific problem is, why was I still calm before Ming Ming? For those sarcastic words, I completely adhered to the attitude of going in the left ear and going out the right ear, just like the wind in the ear. When I told them not to have a conflict for the time being, they assured me again and again that there would never be any problem. At this moment, I was so impulsive, a word They are so excited by the seemingly simple sarcasm. They have not heard the worse speech before. Why is it so abnormal at this moment? If there is no problem in it, the fool will believe it. Ouyang Xiasha also knows that this is not the time to pursue these. The game has not started yet. It''s a time to make trouble Not so good.


    To teach these people a lesson, there is a chance to be aboveboard. After all, the rules of the game do not stipulate that they can''t be killed. Who cares whether they are dead or disabled? As for whether there is that chance or not, there is no need to worry about it. You know, the first game was a scuffle? Scuffle, however, does not mean that it is the best time to start. There is no need to leave a handle on others at this time.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid to influence his plan, he just doesn''t want to do what these people want, that''s all. Of course, the most important thing is that they will have a chance later, otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not choose forbearance so easily.


    Although they were very angry, Ouyang Xiasha''s pull made them regain their sense. Even though they still felt unwilling and sad, their sense still made them choose to be patient and silent. Because they know in their heart, how to choose is the best for them.


    When they saw the silence, they thought that they should not be afraid of each other, so they thought that they should be more restrained.


    Well, it''s true. Seeing Ouyang Xiasha, they only choked out a "you" who was angry. Then there was no following. The disciples of the second-class forces who deliberately came to find fault instinctively thought that they were afraid of the rules and didn''t dare to fight. So one of them was tall and strong, eager to please the man of donglixuan Then they raised their fists and waved in front of their eyes, then with threats, they yelled: "what? Ladies and gentlemen, do you still want to fight with us? If so, come on! We don''t care. The barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes. The big deal is to cancel the qualification. Anyway, we don''t really put all the hopes of the family to this competition. On the contrary, I believe that if we really cancel the qualification of the competition because of you, we may get more. I''m afraid you know that Yes. But you are not the same. I believe that the significance of this dialogue is not necessary for us to say. You also know, or the whole underworld knows, that it may be more secure. Therefore, we can understand that you choose to be cowards and keep your mouth shut. But now that you have chosen to be a coward, no matter what the reason is, no matter what the reason is, you should try your best to play your role. What if you suddenly become angry in the middle of the journey? " Although this man didn''t speak very well, he did well in one thing, that is, he knew very well that the forbearance of Bai family had nothing to do with them, or that he was not afraid of them, so he didn''t say anything about it.


    "Ha ha, maybe the essence of the Bai family is cowards. At this moment, it gives them a chance to recover their nature?"


    "That''s it. Who said it wasn''t? If the Bai family is a little bloody, it''s not like we''ve all said that. Haven''t they got any reaction yet? "


    "Ha ha, coward, counsellor! How can they compare with Dongli Shaozhu? No wonder every term is suppressed so much! "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it! Only a coward, a counsellor, can be beaten all over the place looking for teeth. Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Someone started. These people, who were just looking for fault, made even worse. One by two, they could not lower the Bai family any more. At the beginning, they were afraid and reserved, and they did not dare to go too far. After all, the Bai family, no matter what, in the final analysis, was a first-class force much stronger than them. But later, when they saw the silence of the Bai family, they let themselves go, and the more they talked, the more energetic they were.


    The gesture and the look are like the irreconcilable hatred between the Bai family and them. Otherwise, why do they have the impulse to throw all the ugly words in the world on them? Well, in fact, it''s true. At this moment, what they say is really ugly, no matter whether it''s true or not.


    As for them in Baicheng mansion, they knew that these people were saying this to stimulate them, which was not true at all, but they were still very angry. If their last reason had not been there, they would have been impulsive to fight against them."What''s wrong? A coward When he heard his companion''s words about the Bai family, the tall man who had provoked the topic was stunned. Then he looked at the Bai family nearby. Later, he didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, he said with a strange smile: "haha, counsellor, coward, these words are praise to them. If it wasn''t for me, I couldn''t think of a more suitable word for them Their vocabulary, and will not be so big on the vocabulary, press them. If you want me to say, I really don''t know how they got into the position of first-class power. Is it possible that they bribed the muddleheaded Ming Emperor Ming Ling, who had been dead for many years? Otherwise, why is it so different from the unconventional little master of Dongli? So far from the old four families? " It''s obvious that flattery is more common. If it wasn''t for chiguoguo who mentioned the root of Bai family''s insistence for so many years, that is, the ghost emperor, I''m afraid it would have no effect on them.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of the underworld is said to be the master of the whole underworld. In those days, how did he have the supernatural power and unify the underworld? But in fact, who knows? So long ago, who knows if it''s a legend that''s getting more and more outrageous? Perhaps, he just took advantage of a royal blood, other so-called meritorious service, are all the credit of the nameless assistant around him? It''s just the white family, a group of cowards who are looking for teeth all over the place. They believe it and believe it. " I don''t know if it''s jealousy and jealousy? After all, the emperor of the underworld was younger than any one of them. Or is it intentional to use the raft to stimulate the Bai family? You know, how loyal the Bai family is to the God of the underworld, just look at their insistence for so many years. The dead and loyal people, I want to know, will never tolerate others insulting their idols. Or, is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, with these words, the disciples of the second-class forces who came to provoke and make trouble began to slander the predecessor of Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable and undeniable fact.


    Well, it''s true. In front of us, we can tolerate all kinds of satire from these people, suppress their anger, and face the White City mansion with their bad attitude without saying a word. After hearing their unbridled humiliation to the God of the underworld, they can''t help but want to rush up again. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, they would have broken Dabie''s rules.


    This time, it''s not just a few people such as Baicheng mansion who have changed their faces. It''s all members of the Bai family. None of them has a good face. Even Baicheng Zheng, who has always been calm and seldom changed his face, is no exception. From this, we can see how much the Bai family respected Ouyang Xiasha, or the former Emperor of the underworld.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha blocked Baicheng mansion, it''s not that he wanted to settle down again and bring all the grudges to Dabi arena, but that he had other plans.


    As we all know, Ouyang Xiasha is very protective. It''s not impossible to take the so-called enmity to the challenge arena to solve it. In other words, it may be more suitable for the current development than solving it on the spot. But the clay figurine is still angry, not to mention the grumpy Ouyang Xiasha? The other party repeatedly mentions the painful feet of the Bai family, that is, they are looking for teeth everywhere. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the secret, it doesn''t prevent him from understanding the problem. Therefore, as a short protector, Ouyang Xiasha has other ideas, which is not surprising.


    Ouyang Xiasha squinted and looked at the group of people who were constantly killing in front of her. She began to think in her heart, is it right now to solve them directly? Or are we going to get rid of them right here? Or are we going to get rid of them here now?


    Well, they are angry because these provocative people have violated their taboo, Ouyang Xiasha, who was once the ghost emperor. And Ouyang Xiasha is angry because these provocative people repeatedly touch his bottom line, and constantly sprinkle salt on the wounds of the people they care about. Although the reasons are different, the final result is the same.

 Chapter 2980

    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do it before was not that she was afraid of them, or that she wanted to make peace, or that she was afraid of the so-called rules. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to avoid trouble, that''s all.


    After all, if you want to solve these troubles and ensure that the qualification of the Bai family will not be cancelled, what you need to do during this period is not only to open your mouth, but also to simply talk about it. Therefore, since the stage and off stage are just like taking their lives, and this group of people will end up dead, of course, with less trouble, Ouyang Xiasha will push them even more A little bit, isn''t it?


    As for the laoshizi''s rules or something, what the hell is that? Or to put it this way, in the face of absolute strength, it''s not a big deal. It''s not impossible to want a person to die quietly. It''s just that the operation in the middle will be a little more troublesome. Before the other party touches his bottom line, Ouyang Xiasha will tend to have less trouble, simpler and expected results . Now, the other side repeatedly tears their own scars, which is not just a problem that can be explained by trouble. Or in other words, at this moment, these people have reached the bottom line of Ouyang Xiasha, which one can''t bear, so it''s inevitable that there will be different decisions and results.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha made the final decision, at the same time, she also thought about how to deal with the finishing work, so that the Bai family could avoid the fate of disqualification, and even avoid the so-called suspicion, so that donglixuan, even if they had a guess in their heart, could only be dumb to eat Coptis, smash their teeth and swallow blood. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of drinking, which interrupted His thoughts also prevented him from putting it into practice.


    "What do you want? What''s the purpose of gathering here? Are you not going to take part in the contest? If you don''t want to take part in the competition, leave here immediately. This is the venue for the competition, not for your party. " No matter who this man spoke to or who he didn''t speak to, at least on the surface, his tone and words didn''t have any personal meaning. But it''s an indisputable fact that he saved the life of the disciples of the second-class forces who came to provoke. He saved his own enemy, which is his enemy. No matter what the reason or the result, the fact is In fact, at least that''s what Ouyang Xiasha thinks in her heart. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha only hears his voice and doesn''t see him, she doesn''t have a good impression on him, so it''s inevitable.


    No matter what kind of psychology the people present have, they can''t avoid their instinctive reaction to the person who scolds them. It''s just like when they hear something at this moment, they can''t help looking back.


    This is not, only they look back, do not know when, behind them has stood a 40 year old middle-aged man, and this middle-aged man, now staring at them, is very severe. And the sign around his neck, with the word "supervision" written on it, can also be regarded as Ouyang Xiasha, the order protector of "Centennial Dabi".


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of this person, who let this person is not his opponent at all? Even have absolute assurance, can in destroy its premise, guarantee will not have any trace to leave, but in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, after all, this person is not the so-called lone ranger, kill one, maybe will lead to one after another, endless investigation, even if Ouyang Xiasha have confidence, let this group of people to avoid the so-called suspicion, can go to At the end of the day, it''s related to the future plan. If it''s really frightening, it won''t be very good. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha finally decided to stop for the time being.


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who stopped for the time being, glanced thoughtfully at several provocative people on the opposite side, then pulled over Baicheng mansion and walked to the real competition venue without looking back.


    It was as if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know those provocative people at all. But people who know Ouyang Xiasha all know that the more calm Ouyang Xiasha is, the more serious the consequences will be. So, we can imagine the end of these provocative people. Moreover, although Ouyang Xiasha walked past the group without strabismus, in fact, when Ouyang Xiasha walked past them, the group of people without exception, all have a kind of, Ouyang Xiasha will make them look good. And it''s a very real feeling. It''s not just a feeling at all.


    Well, it''s true. Presumably, if these people at the scene knew what their final result was, they would regret why they didn''t let Ouyang Xiasha solve them on the spot, and why they didn''t have the consciousness to commit suicide earlier. For the man who blocked Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, when they felt something wrong with Ouyang Xiasha, they changed from gratitude or indifference to heartfelt resentment without exception. Of course, what they regretted more was why they made such a move to curry favor with donglixuan. If they have the chance to repent, they will never contact Ouyang Xiasha, even if they see one side. Unfortunately, there is no chance for them to regret in this world. Therefore, they have a deep understanding of what it means to feel that "the intestines of regret are green.".Well, after Ouyang Xiasha left with the boys of Bai family, the disciples of the second rate forces who came to challenge also closed their mouths and followed Ouyang Xiasha with extremely complicated mood and went to the competition field.


    Before the provocation, they were born in a noble family and had donglixuan''s support behind them. In front of Ouyang Xiasha, they could speak blatantly, but when they really faced the so-called managers, they did not dare to really fight against them. It was like that students were born afraid of teachers, but they were not afraid of students themselves, even if they had the same background No matter how tough, it is not as depressing as a civilian teacher''s deterrence. Especially after they feel Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to kill them, they are even more reluctant to embarrass their saviors.


    "Splint bone, broken? Looking for teeth all over the place? What''s the matter? " Just left the supervisor''s line of sight, Ouyang Xiasha timely put forward his doubts. Of course, the reason why he asked was not that he was curious or had any special hobby. He wanted to pry into other people''s privacy. He just needed a standard to measure the punishment of all participants in this incident, and that''s all. And this incident, which can make Baicheng mansion so fierce and be regarded as a raft or a sharp weapon by those provocative people, is one of the most important points.


    "Ah, one by one!" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden question, whether it''s Baicheng Fu, Baicheng Zheng, or other members of the Bai family, except for their surprise at the beginning, they all have a bleak face, a very low sigh and helpless mood.


    "Hard to say? If you really don''t want to say it, forget it. I just need a standard to measure their punishment. As for trying to pry into this matter, it''s just because you are so excited. It''s a big deal. I think it''s serious. " Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha mistakenly thinks that they don''t want to mention it or can''t mention it. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really have the habit of peeping into other people''s privacy. Therefore, in order not to make it difficult for them, Ouyang Xiasha actively vetoed her previous proposal. Of course, in order not to let them misunderstand Baicheng mansion and think that he really has a bad habit of peeping into people''s privacy, the necessary explanation is also indispensable.


    "Boss, you misunderstood. In fact, it''s not something that can''t be said. Anyway, it''s not a secret. At least the big and small forces in the whole underworld row basically know it, but it''s an indisputable fact. The reason why we don''t say it for a long time is not that we don''t want to say it or that there is something we can''t say, but that we don''t know how to say it, that''s all. However, as soon as I opened my mouth, I suddenly felt that what we were confused about before was not something. If we really want to say it, if we really want to say it, it doesn''t seem to be a difficult thing. So, this thing is actually like this... " When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, they knew that Ouyang Xiasha had misunderstood. Therefore, in order not to let Ouyang Xiasha continue to misunderstand, as the representative of the white family, Bai Cheng Zheng, who had always been stable, told the reason why they didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know what the reason is. It''s because there was a so-called psychological reason before, and it just overcame that psychological reason? Or did they just trap themselves before, and now they just let themselves come out, and now that they have come out, there is no problem? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, I thought it was very difficult to speak and I didn''t know where to start. This opening was like opening a conversation box. It could not speak smoothly any more. Even the incident that had been embarrassing them and didn''t know how to explain it became less difficult. It didn''t go too smoothly. Other people, other things, exactly how, is not known, but at least in the eyes of the white family this group of boys is such a view, it is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 2981

    Well, it''s not a big deal. In fact, the development of the matter is also very simple. It''s just that the families who have long seen the white family''s dissatisfaction put on a super drama of all kinds of humiliation and torture in the last big match. Even if the object they targeted already has the idea of giving up, they don''t give him that opportunity to continue to fight It is a means of beating violently to stop and interrupt his desire to open his mouth every time.


    As for Baicheng Prefecture, they are also members of the Bai family. They are not in a hurry when they see their own people being violently abused. But who can tell that the rules of Dabi are strict. Unless the parties give up or admit defeat, they will not stop the competition? In addition, in order to prevent accidental injury to others in the process of competition, the arena of each competition opens the defensive array left by the ancient times, wrapping the whole competition venue in an absolutely defensive boundary. In other words, as long as the person on the stage does not speak, it is useless for the bystanders even if they are worried. After all, it was an ancient battle array, which could not be destroyed by their group of monks with the highest level of demigod. And those so-called referees who can really control the switch of the big array will not easily choose to break the rules, and they can not threaten under the heavy protection of the organizers. In addition, the so-called organizers also have a lot of connections with those families who are not happy with their Bai family. Therefore, it can be imagined how difficult it is to destroy the big array and rescue that person. Of course, they didn''t make the effort, but if you look at the person who is still trapped and suffering, you will know the final result.


    In the end, it was the man who finally found an opportunity to shout out the three words "I admit defeat" with great difficulty, taking advantage of the vanity and forgetfulness of the family members headed by the Dongli family who were against the white family.


    Although after hearing these three words, the group of people who forget themselves and beat their heads to death are very upset and regretful. They actually miss such a good opportunity to humiliate and damage the best elites of the Bai family. But no matter how unwilling they are, they still have to maintain the superficial peace and choose to stop. But fortunately, the man was also upset by them. Even if he could save his life, he would have to spend it in bed in the future. Therefore, for them, apart from some bad psychological acceptance at the beginning, in fact, it didn''t have much impact on them.


    Or in other words, the result may be more satisfying than killing that person. After all, once the son of heaven, but in the future can only be like a useless person, eat, drink, sleep, all need to rely on others, with the help of others, such a result, in the eyes of the proud son of heaven, in the heart, can''t be more humiliating than killing him directly? So, after thinking about this, the group headed by the Dongli family completely lost their psychological acceptance. The rest of them were all satisfied with the result. And then there is, now, this matter is always mentioned, always used to say things, always used as a picture to stimulate Baicheng mansion''s chips.


    But think about it. After all, the picture that the man was taken over at that time was really not so beautiful. It''s not exaggeration to say that it was bloody, cruel and miserable. In the eyes of their enemies, it''s the best chip to trample on each other''s dignity?


    As for Baicheng mansion, they were so excited when they heard these words. Apart from the anger of slapping their faces, and the fact that the man trained with them, although there were some contradictions at ordinary times, it was his blood relatives. They thought that the man was once his identity. Yes, he was no other man. He was really the brother of Baicheng mansion''s blood relatives Baicheng mansion is more suitable for the existence of the present little master and the future home master.


    Well, for that person, it''s not just a more suitable one. It can express that he is very suitable for the concept of little master and family master in every aspect, including force. Otherwise, how can the Bai family, who has always attached importance to the rule of "Di Shu is different, and the children are in order", allow him to go over Baicheng mansion and sit here in the name of Di second son, and there is no objection £¿ In fact, it is true. A hundred years ago, the young master of the Bai family was undoubtedly that man, not Ouyang Xiasha. Now Baicheng mansion is in front of her. If it wasn''t for that man''s heavy damage and he couldn''t afford such a position, Baicheng mansion would not be able to take this position. In the past years, no matter how the Dongli family aimed at the Bai family, they had never taken such drastic actions, which also proved that the man was excellent. To put it bluntly, it''s just that the man is too excellent, which makes those people in Dongli family feel the so-called threat, so they have the intention to abandon him, that''s all.


    Of course, the Bai family doesn''t know the truth that "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." on the contrary, they know those families very well. This may be possible in other families, but in front of those people, it is undoubtedly a truth that can''t be disputed. Therefore, they are not only dealing with people''s life, but also dealing with people and things It''s usually low-key.


    Well, just keeping a low profile, under the deliberate supervision of those people, it''s not enough to protect that person, so the Bai family has made great efforts to protect that person. Of course, the final result is satisfactory, at least for the time being. It''s true that there is no news of that person at all, but some important things, such as the person''s qualifications and savvy, are still there Well protected.But you must know that paper can''t hold fire. Let''s not talk about whether there are so-called secret agents inside the Bai family. Let''s say that all kinds of organizations that rely on intelligence are not good-looking. Otherwise, how can they survive? What''s more, if you think about Ouyang Xiasha''s previous action of cleaning up the house, and refer to the final result, you should know how many works the whole Bai family has done. In particular, those families who regard the Bai family as a serious problem will keep a close eye on the Bai family in case they have the so-called opportunity of backwardness. In this way, the information of that person will be disclosed sooner or later.


    And those who have received these news, even if they understand in their hearts that these news can''t be taken seriously, some of them are exaggerating, but just in case, they will also have the idea of killing them as soon as possible, so as to avoid the danger of raising a tiger. Therefore, the description of the following series of arrangements and plans seems reasonable. And this idea, in the challenge arena, after they besieged the man and forced him to do his best, has reached an unprecedented high. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who can make the man''s current level completely comparable to some elders in his family? With such age, potential and insight, it''s not hard to see that in time, that person''s achievements can not be tolerated by the tit for tat group of people in his family. Therefore, there is a picture of the group of people in the challenge arena fighting together with the determination to let that person die.


    Although that person''s strength is stronger than any other person on the scene, it''s not a problem if he wins the first place in the normal competition, but it''s not difficult to understand how he will end up with two fists and four hands.


    As for the Bai family, it''s not that they don''t have the so-called protection strategies and targeted policies. It''s just that the Bai family never thought that the people led by the Dongli family would dare to do anything in the "Centennial contest". This is something that has never happened in any previous contest, even since the disappearance of the Emperor Ming Ling, the organizers of every "Centennial contest" have been changed There is no exception to the fact that they have a relationship with those people. Therefore, they only deliberately emphasized that the people should pay more attention to the daily protection of that person, so as to prevent those people headed by Dongli family from attacking that person behind his back. After all, in the eyes of the Bai family, it is undoubtedly the best way to kill that person, take advantage of others'' unprepared and sneak attack Be on guard against going to the challenge arena. In this way, there will be the result that the person in the challenge arena is abused by the group, and finally abandoned.


    In this way, it can explain why Baicheng mansion didn''t have the appearance of a little Lord before. Although they sat in a stable position, they didn''t have the posture of a little Lord at all. Although they did sit in the position of a little Lord, they were always unwilling and didn''t care about it. Why did they always treat Baicheng mansion with a nose Nose, eyes are not picky eyes. In fact, think about it, after all, there are pearls and jade in front, there is no contrast, there is no harm, and with a better existence in front, the proud Baicheng night they will be more critical of it, which is understandable.


    It can be seen that Baicheng mansion doesn''t want to sit in this position. Ouyang Xiasha saw this from the beginning when she saw the natural and unrestrained character of Baicheng mansion. In other words, if she could choose, compared with the superior position of little master, Baicheng mansion might prefer a free and unrestrained life. Just because his brother was abandoned, whether for the sake of the stability of the family or the hatred of his brother, he had to fight temporarily.


    In the face of this situation, can Baicheng government not hate the group headed by Dongli family?

 Chapter 2982

    As for the rest of the Bai family, although they were not the so-called direct relatives, they had a deep blood relationship. That''s what the so-called breaking bones and connecting tendons means. In addition, there is the so-called "all winners and all losers" principle. In addition, they all grew up together. Although there are some minor contradictions, they do not hinder the friendship between their little friends and the special passion of their age. Therefore, when they see that person''s end like that, they will be so excited and indignant, so it is not good It''s strange. On the contrary, not excited, that is really abnormal.


    "How is he now?" After understanding the course of the matter, Ouyang Xiasha will focus on the end of the matter. Who let him have the superb medical skills of living dead and bones! In addition to that brain''s lost Dan Shu, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe it, and she can''t save the man. Of course, the premise is that the man is still alive, so it''s very necessary to ask about the man''s current situation. After all, if that person is no longer there, he confesses that he has very good medical skills and alchemy. Putting forward the request to treat that person is not equivalent to throwing salt on the heart of caring about that person! You know, without hope, there will be no so-called disappointment, and the late hope will make those who really care about the existence of that person despair.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to fight, it''s very simple. Although he has never met that person and doesn''t know that person, whether it''s because that person is a good brother of his disciples, or looking at Xiaobai''s face, he doesn''t have the heart to follow his loyalty for so long, and is dejected in a corner he doesn''t know, and even will face the problem of being sent by a white haired man one day Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to refuse treatment, either because of the sadness of the black haired people, or because she wants to make her enemies uncomfortable, or because she doesn''t want to hurt the feelings of those who are loyal to her.


    "Now he has no other problems except that his hamstring and hand tendon are broken, his leg bone is broken, his recovery is not very good, he can''t move when he lies in bed, and his jaw bone is broken, which affects his speech. In a word, it''s good to be alive." On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s inquiry, I don''t know why, all the Bai family''s disciples, including Baicheng mansion, were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. As for the reason, in fact, it is also very simple, who let Ouyang Xiasha in their mind, is an omnipotent existence! And since he asks like this, there must be his reason. Can''t he take this as a chat? But they just think that Ouyang Xiasha has something to do, but they don''t connect any medical skills or elixirs with Ouyang Xiasha at all. It''s not that they underestimate Ouyang Xiasha, but they always think that one''s energy is limited. Since Ouyang Xiasha is so young, she has such profound cultivation, even their old master I don''t think it''s possible to have any more profound or powerful medical skills or alchemy, let alone both. As for why Ouyang Xiasha is so young, but she knows the old owner of her family. They don''t think much about it, or they forget about it at all. Or, they think that the old owner knows her because she knows her parents. What the old owner respects is only Ouyang Xiasha''s parents? Who knows! Anyway, they didn''t think about reincarnation or inheritance at all, and Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention it to them, which is an indisputable fact. Also, although Baicheng mansion said it was very relaxed, just like his brother, he didn''t seem to have much. But his trembling voice and pale face were enough to prove how nervous his heart was in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s problem. The feeling and posture were just like fearing that the idea in his heart was just a bubble, or even Ouyang Xiasha There is no way to solve that person''s problem.


    Don''t be surprised at the tension of Baicheng Prefecture. After all, brothers are close to each other. No one hopes his brother''s recovery more than him. Especially when I see my younger brother, the son of heaven, in order not to let my grandfather, I want to die, but I dare not do it. Every day and night, I suffer from the pain, especially in the rainy season. The pain makes him miserable, but he even turns over to relieve the pain I don''t have the ability to do it. I can only lie there and work hard. That kind of feeling is not very good.


    I don''t know if they are the brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They have a so-called telepathic relationship. Although their younger brother had difficulty in speaking because of the fracture of the dental plate at that time, he was less and less willing to speak until now. He didn''t want to speak any more, and he didn''t want to see people. But Baicheng Prefecture knew the pain in his younger brother''s heart, especially in the occasional few times After meeting that person''s pain accident, he knew the pain of that person''s life in his heart, but he couldn''t point it out or choose to speak it out, because that would waste his brother''s filial piety and make his grandfather worry in vain? After all, what if it''s true? In addition to making my grandfather worry about more things for no reason, the result will not change.


    This is not the nonsense of Baicheng government. If we can, even if there is only a little hope, Baicheng government will not choose to be silent, but the fact is there, and it is not allowed for him to deny it or not to face the reality. You know, as early as the first time his younger brother was injured, the Bai family had invited many doctors and Dan masters to come to repair him. No matter they were famous or not, none of them had ever fallen behind. But the final result was still unchanged. Therefore, instead of breaking it, it''s better to follow the man''s will. In this way, it''s all his fault Filial piety.But the whole of that person''s filial piety is the whole of that person''s filial piety. This doesn''t mean that Baicheng mansion has forgotten the unexpected facts that he saw with his own eyes. Especially when a person has kept a secret and can''t tell others at all, that kind of depression will lead to the fact that when he sees the culprit who caused his brother to come to such an end, he will always forget There will be a kind of want to break the skin cramp psychology, if it is not rational still, if it is not often in their own about to stretch not to live, will always recall that person''s words of comfort to themselves, I am afraid that they have long been unable to hold on. In order not to let himself collapse, but also to keep his sense, Baicheng mansion has to comfort himself by saying "just live". After all, compared with a dead man, is it better to be alive than anything? But how much bitterness and bitterness does this sentence contain? I''m afraid that only Baicheng mansion, who is in agony, has to help his younger brother conceal others'' information.


    But that kind of comfort is only temporary, or in the heart of Baicheng mansion, even the doctor and Dan master who had seen the whole underworld for his younger brother, he never gave up the hope of helping his younger brother to heal, because others only thought that the man was just abandoned, but more sighed for him. Only he knew how important this so-called abandonment was It''s painful, both physically and mentally. It is precisely because of his understanding that he does not want to give up hope, because no one knows better than him how painful he is living every day and night. It is not an exaggeration to say that life is like years.


    It can be said that we will not give up, but in fact, where is the hope so easy to find? So, now he finally saw the hope. Even though he knew that the so-called hope was not very big, even if it was only a tiny possibility, Baicheng mansion wanted to hold on to it tightly. What''s more, what gave him hope was that he had been worshiping Ouyang Xiasha in his heart and felt that it was omnipotent. In this way, Baicheng mansion was even more reluctant to let go I''ll give up the chance.


    "Just live! I''m sure I''ll be able to cure you when I''m alive. I''ll go to Bai''s house with you after Dabie is over! " Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s "it''s good to live" is a fact of seeking truth from facts, not the exclamation before Baicheng mansion. Who let in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, only living can fundamentally solve the problem? You know, no matter how difficult the problem is, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, he is sure that people will be as good as ever, or even better. At worst, a legendary pill that remoulds tibia and cleans essence and marrow can be finished. Although people die, he can be saved. After all, who is he? He is the king of the underworld, the soul or something. It''s not too easy to attract people If he died, or died for a long time, his body can no longer adapt to his soul, or his body does not exist at all. In that case, even if he has a new body, it must not be as good as it used to be. At least many family secrets that need blood activation can no longer be used. That is an undeniable fact. So, Ouyang Xiasha will have this sentence. In fact, it''s not really strange to think about it.


    "Really, really! That''s great Ouyang Xiasha''s words, let the White City mansion people listen to, in the heart simply don''t surprise, if not too excited, let them a time haven''t slow back, just afraid at this moment, they already happy jump up. But Xiayang thought that he would not be able to live. Otherwise, he didn''t think it would be good to follow Ouyang! Surprised, they even couldn''t speak clearly because they were nervous.

 Chapter 2983

    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go to the competition first. We''ll talk about other things after the competition!" For example, the happy mood of Bai Chengfu, even if Ouyang Xiasha had not really experienced it, she could understand and feel it. It is because of enough understanding, and because Ouyang Xiasha is really when they are the so-called own people, so he did not criticize each other badly. On the contrary, he is tolerant of their gaffes, just like treating the younger generation. Even at the end of the day, he has to open his mouth. He just smiles and calmly states the truth. Well, if you don''t really have no time to waste for them, Ouyang Xiasha will keep quiet and wait for them to vent, so that she won''t be a bad person who destroys the atmosphere! Even if he did it on purpose, they would not have any idea of Baicheng mansion. That is no exception. What''s more, he didn''t do it on purpose.


    "All right, all right!" At this moment, because of the answer given by Ouyang Xiasha, some happy Baicheng mansion and others, when they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion, they had no objection at all, and immediately nodded in affirmation.


    The gesture, the look, as if afraid of late promise, there will be any change. As for the stuttering tone, it was all because of the excitement and excitement that had not been suppressed. That''s all. It had nothing to do with others.


    Don''t be surprised at the reaction of Baicheng mansion at this time. You know, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, let alone for their good, just let them continue their previous decision to participate in the so-called competition, that is, let them kill and set fire. I''m afraid they won''t refuse.


    As for whether those involved are innocent or not, that is not something they need to consider. Although this sounds cruel, they are used to the rule of "the strong are respected, the strength is supreme". They are very clear about the primary and secondary, their own people and outsiders. In other words, for their own people, sacrifice some outsiders, so what? Who says they don''t have the strength to protect themselves? The world of the jungle is supposed to be like this, isn''t it?


    With the nod promise of Baicheng mansion and others, Ouyang Xiasha and his party also changed their position again. Led by Baicheng mansion, they led a group of people to the official venue of the game again.


    It''s just that compared with the previous irritability and uneasiness, one by one, because they were provoked and couldn''t fight back, because they were worried about the final result of the competition, now they are in a much better mood in Baicheng Prefecture. It''s like they won the grand prize. They can''t help but start to rise slightly. To put it more bluntly, if they didn''t worry about the surrounding environment, worried about what their group of enemies found, so they stepped in to destroy it, or deliberately fought against them, I''m afraid they would no longer be so restrained. Who let this matter really make them happy from their heart?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, although he is very quiet at the moment, his sense of existence is as low as if he is not in the team at all, but in fact, he is thinking about something not too big or too small, which is an indisputable fact. And that thing is to "do the other way, give the other way." let the group of initiators have a taste of broken bones and tendons, especially the donglixuan who did it himself. Didn''t he come this time?


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let him Ouyang Xiasha nature to protect short? If he didn''t know it before, that''s OK. Now that he knows it and knows it in such detail, he doesn''t think it''s possible that he didn''t hear it. Even if he doesn''t know himself very well, even if he only has some turning relationship with himself, that''s no exception. Who told him that he belongs to the Bai family, and the Bai family is loyal to him? In addition to the relationship between the man and Xiaobai, the relationship between Xiaobai and himself, and the fact that the man was abandoned, fundamentally speaking, it was also for himself. After all, if they had not been loyal to themselves, but chose to take refuge in donglixuan like the Xiao family, the Yun family and the Ji family, he would not have been so reckless, would not he? Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, she protects the man and stands out for him without any questions or objections. What''s more, as the saying goes, "it''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully." if Dong Lixuan is over his age this time, he has to think hard to find a way in order to give a voice to the person he recognizes. But when all these people are sent to his home, does Ouyang Xiasha have any reason not to accept it?


    Well, the way to close is to close. At least before donglixuan sends his chips to him, he needs to make sure that he is safe. Therefore, the strength of this shot needs to be grasped quite well.


    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to let donglixuan go, even if donglixuan had a so-called gambling agreement with her. Even if donglixuan had a chip that was not light in order to make her take the gambling agreement at that time, that''s no exception.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say that she would give up the gambling agreement in order to help the man vent her anger and get revenge. What''s the saying that "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw?" in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s just a fart. What Ouyang Xiasha believes more is that "where there is a will, there is a way.".


    It''s like this moment, isn''t it? The only thing Ouyang Xiasha needs to do is to control her strength and try her best to postpone the outbreak time of her injuries. Well, it doesn''t take long, as long as it can be put off to donglixuan to hand over the chips. If it can be put off to the end of their game, let them completely clear the suspicion, that''s better. At that time, they can not only see the end of donglixuan in Baicheng mansion, but also avoid their suspicions. Even if the Dongli family doubts them, so what? On the face of it, at least, there''s no evidence to support them, right? Why not kill two birds with one stone?However, no matter what they think or what they think, it''s an indisputable fact that they haven''t realized or practiced yet. Let''s not mention it for the moment. However, when they arrived at the competition venue, they probably lost a lot of time when they were intercepted on the road. They just found a seat in the so-called players'' rest area and arranged the distribution of the candidates with a few words. The time for the official start of the competition was up, and the gate for them to enter the competition, And then it''s closed.


    From this, it is not difficult to imagine the serious consequences if they really fight with that group of people. It''s small not to be able to participate in the competition. After all, the problem of the Bai family is no longer a problem. But if you lose the bet and lose the chance to win the championship, it''s really big. As like as two peas and


    , Ouyang has had some opportunities to avoid the so-called troubles. He also has the opportunity to return the so-called gambling agreement. Even if he can''t get the same thing, he can also replace the equivalent. Even the soul fragment, the real goal of his competition, he is sure that he can get it back safely. After all, it belongs to him. As far as other people are concerned, it can neither be contracted nor absorbed. Apart from the waste or the waste, who will hide it as a treasure? And the group of old foxes headed by the Dongli family can take them out as prizes instead of choosing to stay. Isn''t that the best proof? In addition, there is the so-called induction between himself and the fragment, so it''s not difficult to understand that it can be retrieved safely. It''s just that the process will be more troublesome than directly participating in Dabie, that''s all. Although Ouyang Xiasha is very afraid of trouble and hates trouble, it''s not impossible to get into trouble at this stage.


    In other words, what Ouyang Xiasha really can''t accept and doesn''t want to see is not something else, but the result of losing without fighting. Especially the object that let him not fight and lose, or the donglixuan that let him despise unceasingly. Therefore, it seems that they really need to thank the supervisor who suddenly intervened in their personal feud and intended to save the lives of those people.


    I don''t know what it would be like for donglixuan to know that their near and easy victory was stirred up by their own people for a group of minions? Anyway, it won''t be easy.


    In addition, those people in donglixuan were not generous people, or even extremely stingy people. Therefore, they should be glad that they didn''t know the truth at this time. Otherwise, if a scene of blood vomiting was staged on the scene, it would be a shame. What about knowing afterwards? That''s not what they need to care about. Anyway, there''s no shame to throw at home. It''s just spitting blood in the back. As a result, they probably can''t run away.


    As for if you are really late, can you open up such an idea? Please don''t joke. After all, want to know, always want to suppress your existence, usually catch your pigtail too late, want to let them open up? How is that possible? Unless they have any other plans, it''s really impossible and never possible for them to let go. So, if we can make it so timely, don''t we need to thank the supervisor again?

 Chapter 2984

    Well, anyway, the time is up, the door is closed, and the game is ready to officially start, which is an indisputable fact. And without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to express something, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been standing on the high stage, can''t recognize it. But a middle-aged man, who is no stranger to you in the underworld, stands up from his seat and sweeps every contestant off the stage with his eyes. He is very lucky. He goes straight to the theme and says without any nonsense: "the Centennial contest There are no rules in the first one-to-one scuffle of individual competition. No matter what means you use, no matter what consequences you will cause, no matter whether you want to rely on your own strength to fight alone or to discuss with each other to fight against the enemy, as long as you have the ability to let yourself stay in the challenge arena and become the last 100 lucky people, you will win You can enter the next round With that, the middle-aged man sat down immediately. He didn''t even have half a sentence of unnecessary nonsense. He didn''t want to be too smart. As for what he meant, to put it bluntly, he did not care about the means but only the results.


    Although this is cruel, who let this be the rule of the underworld? Even if those who come to the competition are all the so-called underworld minors, that is no exception. After all, once against the enemy, your enemy will not care whether you are a minor or not, will not hesitate to cut down. Even if you are just a baby, in order to get rid of the root cause and avoid future trouble, the other party will not be soft hearted. What''s more, even if these people are still under age, their living environment determines the fact that their minds are not as mature as ordinary people. In other words, since they choose to take the stage, they are ready to accept the worst results. No matter how bad it is, can they still choose to abstain or admit defeat? In the end, if they know that they are defeated, but still insist on staying on the stage, it is their own choice, and they, as the children of a mature family, must be responsible for the decisions they make.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know this person, you in the underworld are not unfamiliar with it. In fact, it''s very simple. Just look at the reaction of the people at the scene, don''t you know! When you get up, you will be warmly welcomed. When you open your mouth, you will let the people present choose to be quiet. When you sit down, you will welcome the people''s warm applause again. Is this just an ordinary staff member?


    "My God! I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that they even invited master Xun. It seems that this competition should be fair, at least on the surface, there will be no problem. " Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture has no problem at all. No, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to ask, Baicheng mansion excitedly and directly told him the final answer. Moreover, for this answer, even she has always liked to take a different tune with Baicheng mansion. Even now, she has already changed her old fight into jade and silk. Peace can''t be more peaceful, and friendship can''t be more friendly Friendly, also can''t get rid of this like with Baicheng house against the problem of Baicheng night, also for the first time didn''t with its against, acquiesced to express the meaning of approval. Although Baicheng mansion is particularly impressed by this, it has not yet given a specific answer, but looking at Baicheng mansion, and the excited reaction of Baicheng night and others who have not spoken all the time, you can probably guess that the so-called master Xun, in the underworld, should be regarded as a very influential celebrity, otherwise he would not appear, and the whole audience would be excited It''s just, at least on the surface. Otherwise, the families headed by Dongli family, who always liked to play favoritism, would not have been restrained and let Baicheng government get such a result.


    As for what''s inside, we still need to observe to make a judgment. He doesn''t know anything for the time being, and he knows very well that he doesn''t have the right to define it. Even if he still has the identity of the God of the underworld, the master of the underworld, it''s the same. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha just has the right to define it Therefore, we can''t judge an event that we don''t know or know by our self-consciousness, otherwise it will be unfair. Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha has done a very good job in this aspect. She doesn''t judge that he has a problem or hypocrisy because she doesn''t know it, and she doesn''t look blind because Baicheng Prefecture is his own person Trust your own judgment.


    "Master Xun? Who is he? " Well, it''s a bit far away. At this moment, seeing the proud face of Baicheng mansion and others, it''s as if it''s a great thing to see Master Xun. But Ouyang Xiasha is really confused and can''t figure out the situation. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? She doesn''t know this person at all, so she can''t achieve the so-called empathy? Well, it''s because she doesn''t know that, so Ouyang Xiasha has to know more about this person. Especially after seeing that this person will have such a great influence on Baicheng mansion, her attitude of inquiry is even more serious. In doing so, in addition to protecting them from being misled and hurt by others, and regretting when they make a big mistake, what''s more, it''s good to take the opportunity to see if this person''s existence will affect their future revenge plan. If not, they won''t have too much intersection in the future. Even if he is a famous person, he doesn''t need to care about anything more. But if he will, he will need to prepare in advance. However, seeing the excited appearance of Baicheng house, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect him to find his own abnormality and helplessness, so he had to take the initiative to ask."Oh, I forgot boss, you are from the upper world, so it''s no wonder you don''t know our local celebrities in the underworld." Facts have proved that Baicheng mansion really didn''t notice Ouyang Xiasha''s helplessness, otherwise it would not have such a sudden realization.


    "So, who is he?" After talking for a long time, I haven''t got to the point yet. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is a little impatient. His simple but wordless rhetorical question is the best proof of this. Believe it or not, if Baicheng mansion can''t get to the point again, Ouyang Xiasha will really hit people!


    "Master Xun, whose real name is Xun Yu, is the most famous Bachelor in the underworld and the president of Taitai college, the most excellent college in the underworld." I don''t know if people like Bai Chengfu, who are lazy and lack of roots, have a special spirit in their sixth sense? Here, Ouyang Xiasha simply asked back. Baicheng mansion was like cold water splashed all over. She was immediately sober. She not only changed her careless, heartless and self talking attitude before, but also answered Ouyang Xiasha''s question as if she had crossed several steps. When she said it, she poked at the center of the circle. There was no nonsense.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer anything about it, from his shifting vision and thoughtful attitude, we can see that he is very satisfied with the answer. Otherwise, how could there be such a quiet environment? Ouyang Xiasha is afraid that she has already started her work, so that Baicheng mansion can have a long memory, right? Otherwise, you think you were joking when you said Ouyang Xiasha would do it? Although the practice here is not as ugly as that in the traditional sense, there will still be some people who want to clap their heads and knock on their heads.


    At this point, Ouyang Xiasha also understood the origin of the middle-aged man, the fierce response, and why the egotistic egomaniacs led by Dongli family gave him face.


    Ordinary people worship and respect the middle-aged man because of the name of the most famous bachelor. Just like the feudal society in the world, in the eyes of ordinary people in the underworld with the same social environment, those high-ranking friars are inferior to those full of ink, because they are doomed to be unable to practice. Therefore, in their hearts, they are really "all inferior, only reading is high", which is the case for scholars, not to mention among them Model, what about the scholars? In addition, it can also cultivate spiritual power. Therefore, it is not surprising that it will be so respected by ordinary people.


    And those who practice, and those who are headed by Dongli family, whether they worship and respect, or they are concerned about face, are all looking at the name of the president of Taitai college. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care much about these trifles in her last life, she always dealt with the affairs of Taiyuan college by Xi Jing, but she also knew that it was the best and the highest school in the whole underworld, and also the school with the most talents.


    Ordinary friars worship and respect because they graduated from that college. As students from that college, what''s the problem? Some of them regard it as their future goal, or their future children''s goal. In this way, they will look at their headmaster with ardent expectation. What''s the problem? What''s more, I''ve passed that age, and I have no hope to enter in my life, and I have no plans to get married and have children for the time being. In this way, I will look at the headmaster in the place I yearn for. What''s the problem?


    The group headed by the Dongli family did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of this man, and had to give him the so-called face, because not only many of them came out of that college, but also many of their descendants are studying in the college, and even more children and grandchildren will come there in the future, After all, the teaching system of Taiyuan University is really very good. No matter it''s because of respecting teachers, not letting people criticize their behavior, or for the sake of the future of the younger generation, they have no reason to confront them. In addition, this person''s ability is not low, and the college itself is not something that ordinary people can provoke. Therefore, if they don''t really tear their faces, they have to fight each other. If they can''t offend this person, they think it''s better not to offend this person. Fortunately, this person is not the kind of indomitable, relying on the old to sell their old, otherwise, they will not get along so harmoniously.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha how to judge that they get along well with each other is the reason for harmony? In fact, the answer is very simple. Just look at the emotions hidden in their eyes when they get along with each other. If there is really any impatience, or the so-called irritable mood, their eyes will not appear so calm, no waves. After all, everything in a person can be deceiving. Even the eyes, the so-called most real window of the soul, can be deceiving. However, the emotions in the bottom of the eyes can not be covered up. At most, they can only be suppressed to the minimum. This is still the so-called limit, but it is impossible to eradicate it completely, unless the person is a wood without any emotion, Otherwise, no matter who it is, whether it is a person, a ghost, a God or an immortal, they can''t escape from the so-called emotion.


    And according to the mood of that person''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha can completely judge that this person is harmless to his later plan, and of course it is also useless. To put it bluntly, the dean of Taitai college is a typical smart man. Since he came here, he certainly understood the relationship between the Dongli family and the Bai family! But what he said just now completely showed his attitude. He didn''t help the Dongli family, nor did he deliberately want to protect the Bai family.In the words of the headmaster, as long as things are not done too much and do not exceed his bottom line, he will not pay more attention to them and get involved in them. To put it bluntly, he is just a neutral person who does not help each other with a blind eye attitude.


    Although this is cold-blooded, don''t you understand the attitude of being a headmaster and a teacher? If you don''t understand, how can you play the role of a tutor and a headmaster? If you understand, why can you do it, and watch each fresh life, each qualified talent, or fall halfway, or be completely abandoned? But I have to say that it is the most wise and correct decision for him to do so.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that the school is just a neutral occasion responsible for teaching, educating and cultivating talents. As the leader of the school, he has no right to favor or target anyone. In his eyes, the only name for all of them is his younger generation or students. It is because these decisions are made by themselves, and they are not a group of what As a child with independent thoughts, they should be responsible for their own decisions. For these reasons, the headmaster has no reason to intervene without authorization.

 Chapter 2985

    Will it waste talent? This is not a problem. After all, no, can''t you still choose to quit? If you don''t even have the ability to judge the situation, see clearly your own ability, and have to fight for the best, or even fight against each other, no matter how talented you are, in the headmaster''s opinion, you can''t teach them. If you don''t get away with it this time, sooner or later, you will find yourself dead. There is no need to cultivate the necessary waste materials.


    In a word, no matter what other people think of the president''s decision, Ouyang Xiasha agrees with it very much and is very happy to see such a result. This is an indisputable fact.


    As for the president of Taiyuan University, this so-called uncertain factor, after Ouyang Xiasha finally determined her position, she completely forgot it. Even if she inevitably saw it, she just regarded it as the air, even if she didn''t see it, and jumped in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so determined to let go. After all, a person who does not have any intersection with herself or affect the existence of her plan is neither her enemy nor her so-called self. Frankly speaking, she is a complete stranger. What can he pay attention to? Isn''t that a waste of time and energy?


    Well, although Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, from his point of view, is really no big problem, but in other people''s eyes, it is not the same thing, this is not, the one who didn''t care too much about this group of children, used to all kinds of expectations, all kinds of adoration gaze too college president, can''t help but see more Ouyang Xiasha has several eyes. After making sure that she is not playing hard to get and wants to attract his attention, she can''t help but doubt her life and her charm. Even if the influence of Taiyuan University itself is weakened, he can''t help but have this idea. He doesn''t feel any problem. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, who was standing in the camp of the contestants at this moment, and if it wasn''t for the headmaster''s so-called reason that he had not completely run away from home, he was afraid that he would immediately step forward and pull Ouyang Xiasha, and find a place to settle down at will, so he would have a good talk with him. But even so, even if the headmaster can''t realize his wish at the moment, he said to Ouyang Xiasha, but Ouyang Xiasha has put up a number in the headmaster''s heart, which is undeniable. Even the headmaster, after the competition, has the meaning of meeting this very individual child alone.


    It''s just the person who thought it was easy to see. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s position is the Bai family. It''s no wonder that the headmaster has so much confidence in seeing Ouyang Xiasha. He doesn''t even take his name with him. If he asks others, he feels that the other person is easy to find. It''s just that the plan doesn''t change as fast as it does. For one thing, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the president''s meaning and intention at all. So how can he arrange his own affairs according to the other party''s time? Secondly, Ouyang Xiasha is so busy. If she doesn''t really worry about Bai''s family and doesn''t want Xiaobai to suffer losses, she will leave the underworld for the first time after she has got the soul fragments and finished her plan to exterminate all the traitors. So, how can she waste time with an uncle who just doubts her charm Time? You know, his time is very precious now. Therefore, it was not until the end of the war in the divine world, when the whole vast waste was waiting to be revived, that the two parties could realize this war. One party had planned for a long time, but the other party didn''t know it. As for the feelings and thoughts of the two parties after meeting each other, and the reaction of the headmaster after knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity, those are the afterwords For the time being, we may not mention it.


    Let''s not talk about the rest. Anyway, we ruled out some external factors and made sure that things were really going according to our expectations. After that, Ouyang Xiasha began to concentrate on how to promote and how to avenge the Bai family.


    Well, it''s true. Before she came to the stage, Ouyang Xiasha swept around at random and calculated in her heart. All the individuals participating in the competition, including the first, second and third rate families, and those families who are not in the top rank and want to fight for themselves and their families, there are about 500 people participating in the competition. If only 100 people are left in this round, at least 400 people will be kicked down.


    The strength of the Bai family is good, especially after being tossed about by themselves and equipped with a suit, it is much higher than the so-called first-class forces present. However, there is a fatal weakness of the Bai family, that is, the number of people is too small.


    Except for the families like Jing, there are many other families who want to curry favor with Dongli and Ji families. Just like before them, they were stopped by those people and provoked wantonly. Isn''t that the best example?! This is just the existence of those who want to curry favor with the Ji family and the Dongli family. In addition, the number of contestants of the Dongli family and the Ji family is really exaggerated.


    You know, this kind of joint siege of the Bai family is not the first time today. If you don''t believe it, if you recall the arrogance of those people before and what they said when they were arrogant, what can you not understand?As the saying goes, "two fists are hard to beat four hands", it''s normal for the Bai family to suffer losses and get the lowest score in every competition in the past. After all, three or four or five people join hands to attack you. Even if the Bai family''s strength and qualifications are very good, and even compared with the so-called talented young master of the Dongli family, there are a lot of people who don''t give in too much, but so what? If there are more ants, they can still kill the elephant. It''s the hell that the Bai family can win in such a difficult situation.


    However, before that, Ouyang Xiasha had devoted a lot of efforts to this problem. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only looked at people and didn''t mean anything else.


    Or, in other words, if Ouyang Xiasha had worked so hard, and they could not win the group of despicable villains, they could hang themselves directly, so as not to lose him and the Bai family. As for what Ouyang Xiasha has done, I''ll see after a while. I won''t mention it for the moment.


    "Come on, let''s go and play with these trash of the Bai family. They were just lucky. With the help of the supervisor, they got away once. Now we have to see who else will take part in it!" It is probably the means of no disadvantage in the past that made those people get a lot of benefits! Or, they were so impressed by the fact that they besieged the Bai family''s disciples together in the past and beat them without fighting back that they completely forgot how they won the game? Perhaps, want to be in front of those people in donglixuan, a good performance, so as to strive for their own, for their family a so-called good future? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, at this moment, they didn''t pay attention to the Bai family at all. Almost as soon as the referee called out the beginning voice, the men who were looking for Ouyang Xiasha on the road looked at each other with a smile. Then they surrounded Ouyang Xiasha slowly and ran to the train with their mouth full of thump. What they didn''t know was that they didn''t know How powerful do you think they are!


    "Come on, let''s go, or we''ll take advantage of them all." Seeing that those people started to act, some people around them started to worry. Before they finished their words, they took the first step.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t cost us any effort to please those adults. In the end, we can not only get a lot of benefits, but also get into the eyes of those adults. Such an effortless but flattering thing, a fool will give up!" Because the position of the challenge arena is limited, the distance between people, between families and between families is not too big. Therefore, it is not difficult to accept that you can hear other people''s words. It is precisely because of being able to hear and hear very clearly, so, before that person''s words, just like the words of encouraging people, make people around ready to move, originally want to see the people on, suddenly like beating chicken blood, regardless of, just want to rush forward, that posture, that appearance, as if for fear of being robbed of benefits.


    "That''s right. Let''s go together and kill the Bai family early, so we can finish work early and get a reward, right?"


    "That''s right, let''s go together, so that they won''t be able to take the credit alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, what good things can families and individuals who can take it for granted to carry out looting? Therefore, this kind of existence will prevent others from taking all the credit, and worry that others have the meaning of eating alone, which is not difficult to understand. Even if some of these people are still rational, we can see that more and more people rush forward, and the final result will be unbearable. In the blink of an eye, one has two, two has three, one has two. I''m afraid that if I slow down my reaction, I''ll suffer a big loss. The just quiet arena and the just quiet people are just like the cold water dripping into the hot pot. They are boiling and completely confused.


    Fortunately, there are still one or two of them who can keep a trace of sense. Although this sense is not much, at least compared with their greed, it is pitiful. Although this kind of existence does not forget the greed, at least they know what will happen if they really mess up, And what kind of existence they are faced with, and then there is such a passage: "don''t panic, everyone. Although it''s depressing to be shared by so many people, it''s undoubtedly the safest way. After all, although the Bai family''s outcome is very sad every time, we should not forget the fact that they are first-class forces In other words, if we can''t make concerted efforts, we''ll only end up capsizing in the gutter. Although this makes us face a little ugly, it''s an indisputable fact, isn''t it? "


    As soon as his voice fell, although most people''s faces were not very good-looking, after all, this was tantamount to revealing the fact that they were not as good as the Bai family, but the effect was good. At least no one was fighting for it any more, but they came forward step by step in an orderly way, which was an indisputable fact.


    "Be careful later! Don''t be arrogant to think that with those so-called safeguards, we underestimate our enemies, even if they haven''t stepped forward in donglixuan, even if they are only disciples from second or third class or even non class families or forces. You know, today''s they, together with the outside world, are not as effective as the chaotic ones before. Of course, the alert should not be forgotten. After all, who knows when donglixuan will step in? It''s not that they haven''t done such things as sneak attack! " Seeing this group of people from chaos to unity, Ouyang Xiasha immediately knew what kind of situation they would face next. At least, compared with the previous chaos period, they improved their combat power a few times, but there was no doubt about that. If it''s other experienced people, maybe Ouyang Xiasha won''t worry about anything. But when it comes to Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but worry about them. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who let Baicheng mansion and their group of people fall into Ouyang Xiasha''s heart and be treated as her own people? Who called Baicheng mansion? This is the first time for them to participate in such a contest, and also the first time for them to face the situation of one enemy and many? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but talk to them because she is worried. This is not an unacceptable thing."Got it!" No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha''s words are from the heart or from the heart, or they can really play a role in alerting them, Baicheng mansion and others have no reason to refuse their good intentions, so they have such a positive answer. As for the effect, look at the Baicheng mansion. They had some impetuous emotions before, but now they have completely calmed down. What else do you don''t understand?

 Chapter 2986

    In fact, as early as these people talked about and acted, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it was a big melee, a big melee aimed at their white players. But she did not expect that it would be such a mess. Around them, almost 360 degrees, there were malicious attacks from other families in every direction.


    Ouyang Xiasha no matter what the purpose of these people is, no matter what they are for, anyway, when he saw the evil eyes of these people, he didn''t mean to be merciful or open-minded. Even these people can be regarded as his children, even if some of them are really hoodwinked I''ve betrayed him, and that''s no exception.


    If you put it in the past, when he was still the emperor of the underworld, he might still have the so-called tolerant psychology. In other words, these people might have the chance to escape or be forgiven. But now, after the disaster of exterminating the family, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is full of flaws. Tolerance, what is that? Anyway, he doesn''t have it. That is to say, these accomplices, whether they are willing or willing to degenerate, or they are deceived or hoodwinked, will choose to compromise. Even if they are threatened and have to do so, they can''t escape Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge. At most, they are influenced by the present moment and the surrounding environment, so the time for revenge is sooner or later There are some differences.


    But even now, because of the next plan, because of the surrounding environment, Ouyang Xiasha can''t give them a thorough hand as he wishes. It''s OK to teach them a little lesson. After all, he doesn''t make the rules of the game, so he will make more mistakes if he doesn''t have any scruples How can you blame him for his lack of arms and legs?


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha moved at her feet, flashed and rushed out immediately.


    "Bang bang bang one!"


    Ouyang Xiasha''s first target is the disciples of the second-class forces who took the lead in besieging them and were full of malice. With just one look, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that they didn''t have a good heart and that they had been blocked by others before.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden move forward, I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s action is too fast? Or are those people too arrogant to take Ouyang Xiasha''s attack seriously? The former or the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, before the malevolent men could react, Ouyang Xiasha''s small fist, which seemed to be carrying a thousand pounds of strength, easily met those people''s chest, but it was an indisputable fact.


    "Ah, one by one!"


    Although I can''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha can fight several people with both fists in such a short time, those men, in a scream, fly out at the same time and fly to Baicheng mansion with bad luck. This is a fact in front of us.


    In the past, Baicheng mansion didn''t know how to evade or choose to fight openly. That is to say, it''s not impossible for Baicheng mansion to take advantage of others'' danger. Who can tell the Bai family to be honest one by two? However, under the leadership and influence of Ouyang Xiasha, Baicheng Prefecture today will no longer be a pure and virtuous man. That''s what the saying goes, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black.". So, can get along with Ouyang Xiasha who is full of bad water so well, and also produce the so-called worship emotion, what good fruit can it be?


    Well, facts have proved that Baicheng mansion has really changed, and it is still a big change, not to mention how evil and vicious it has become, but he has accepted some measures that can save effort, which are very good. No, in the face of the leaping body, Baicheng mansion easily dodges the target, and then waves it without a trace A hurricane in the shape of a storm threw people off the stage. It''s like what he throws out is not human body, but disgusting rubbish.


    It has to be said that if you want to aim at Ouyang Xiasha and others, you can''t even touch the corner of their clothes, and they are so disgusted that they leave them in the challenge arena. These people really die before they succeed!


    In the face of such a situation, they have been besieged. With the same purpose as those flying out, they want to curry favor with the Dongli family and the Ji family. Suddenly, they are a little silly. They never thought that in their eyes, the strength is still good. In this way, they think that the weak side, with their own strength, is easily thrown out Challenge arena, they can not help but ask themselves, such a white family, is really their understanding of the white family? Even for this reason, some timid people have faintly retreated and no longer participated in the muddy water.


    Well, these people are really shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s toughness. They can say that they know the Bai family, or even know every move of the Bai family, but they have no confidence in Ouyang Xiasha, who joined the Bai family halfway.


    Not knowing that you are an enemy is a big taboo of military strategists. What''s more, like Ouyang Xiasha, she is so tough that she has no friends, so tough that she can frighten them, and so tough that she can overthrow a group of people''s enemies with her own strength. So, think about it. In fact, it''s also the blame that so many of them are willing to retreat.But at this time, when more and more people have the so-called intention to withdraw, the people present don''t know if they are too tacit? Or are the brain circuits the same for those who are unwilling to do so? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! In any case, all the people on the scene suddenly realized that what the young master of Dongli had told them before was that the other side was practicing some melee skills and the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands". Then they relaxed and looked at each other, intending to cooperate and try their best to consume each other''s spiritual power. On the other hand, they tacitly agreed to use the so-called long-range skills.


    It has to be said that the courage generated by human greed is really amazing. Before Ming Ming, many people have been timid and began to play the so-called retreat drum. They constantly comfort themselves that nothing is as important as their own life. And this kind of self consolation has really played a significant role. At least many people really decide to quit. This is true It is an indisputable fact that the back foot, what retreat, what timidity, can completely disappear without a trace, completely replaced by the so-called potential in the inevitable greed and desire. If Ouyang Xiasha had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have put the group of people with ugly greedy expression together with the previous group and the so-called rational existence.


    But no matter what they think, no matter how their psychology changes, anyway, their wishful thinking can''t work out, which is an indisputable fact. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can call Ouyang Xiasha''s speed not the proportion of ordinary people? This is not, in the surrounding determined, ready to besiege their crowd again, began to luck, Ouyang Xiasha has been like a ghost in general, deceive the body.


    "Bang bang bang one!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha joined the crowd and taught a few people a little lesson, so that they could have a long memory. Don''t forget their lives just because of a little petty gain. After that, he grabbed the arms of the two people who were closest to him on the left and right sides, raised his feet and gave them a hard blow on the chest. Then, he kicked them off the stage again just like what Baicheng mansion had done before.


    I don''t know whether the disciples of other families who were also beaten by Ouyang Xiasha, and were beaten badly, but didn''t have time to be thrown out of power, are glad that Ouyang Xiasha has only two hands, and it''s impossible to throw all his so-called enemies around him at the same time? Anyway, the disciples of other families who had just been beaten by him but had not yet been thrown out of office were really afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, but there was no doubt about that.


    But think about it. One time, it can be said that it was a coincidence. It was Ouyang Xiasha and they took advantage of their unprepared attack, but both of them had the same result. And the second time, it was obvious that they had the intention to do it first, but the result was the same. It was strange to say that there was no problem. However, in just a few minutes, they didn''t even have the chance to fight. They were so easily thrown out by Ouyang Xiasha that they had several allies. Although they didn''t want to admit their existence, they had to admit that they were not his opponents. Apart from being beaten by him, they would never have a second result. Therefore, instead of being beaten, they might as well run away and choose to abstain, so as not to suffer from the flesh and blood of the laborer.


    As for why they do not choose to abstain directly instead of thinking about how to escape first, the reason is also very simple. Who makes their current position too obvious and sensitive? If they are not careful, they will not even have a chance to speak, and then they will be beaten severely again? Therefore, in order to avoid such a sad result, even those who have just been beaten but have not yet been left in the challenge arena are still biting their teeth, slowly getting up, covering their stomachs and trying to escape. Not to say how far they can escape, but in their opinion, at least they have to leave this dangerous area first, right? As for what happens after that, it''s not too late for them to escape from this dangerous area first. Otherwise, it''s nothing to say.


    Imaginable is good, the final result is always disappointing. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. He is clearly his own enemy. He is not blind. How can he let them escape easily? What''s more, he didn''t hit people without a goal. In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha aimed at this group of people, as soon as she stepped forward, she went straight to the position where these people were standing, was that they didn''t look good or normal when they looked at him and Baicheng Mansion from the beginning, except for other people''s greed and depression After salivation, there was the killing intention that he could not understand.


    This killing intention is not normal. It''s just a killing intention to make people die. It''s destruction. It''s destruction. It''s the target of inner distortion. It''s like the existence of Baicheng mansion. It''s just a mistake.


    If this kind of killing intention is only aimed at them in Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha can understand that it is the result of their envious and resentful feelings towards their qualifications or backgrounds in Baicheng mansion, but it''s not clear that he is the target.To put it bluntly, this kind of existence with inexplicable malice, just in case, only killing is the safest. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand where the killing intention came from, of course, he didn''t need to know this, but the decision to ensure it was necessary.


    Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha not only thinks like this in her heart, but also acts like this in her actual actions. This is not, only his feet jump, a force, hand and foot, toward the back of those who were hit before is a series of side kicks, the huge impact force so that caught off guard, just to escape a few people, instantly like a flying swallow in the air, a head toward the challenge Arena and then fell.


    "Click, click!"


    "Ah, one by one!"


    With the sound of broken bones, those people''s strong limbs suddenly fell down like a soft sponge with bright red blood. It seems that the broken bone can''t be broken any more. No matter how skillful the doctor Dan Shi is, he can''t cure it again. In other words, he may have no chance of recovery in his life.


    For such a result, no matter Ouyang Xiasha or Baicheng mansion and others who have been acting as bystanders, their faces have not changed a bit, as if they were not human beings, but a few animals.


    Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha really thinks like this. They only take advantage of the danger of others, go down the well and learn nothing. They usually do nothing good. When they face them, they always like to aim at their existence everywhere. If they don''t treat them as animals, can they still treat them as ancestors? As for the same kind, they don''t admit that they have such crazy people. They want to dissect their own kind.

 Chapter 2987

    Everyone has been left behind, unless Ouyang Xiasha gives up her previous plan, no longer worries about the problem of scaring the snake, takes the initiative to hand over her chips, admits her failure, and is not ready to continue the competition, otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely impossible to violate the so-called rules, and then run down to do something against it. And look at those people''s appearance, I don''t think it''s possible to get up in my life. Ouyang Xiasha is such a poor bandit. Of course, she doesn''t have the interest to toss any more. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will take back her eyes, ignore them, and turn to other people. It''s expected.


    Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce action, all the people on the stage, whether they were the minions who were ready to go forward and look for trouble at any time in order to please the first-class forces, or those behind them, who thought they were noble, didn''t need them at all. They were waiting for the initiator to see the play. Seeing such a picture, they all felt like they were in the water The firecrackers were dumbfounded one by one. They stood there stupidly, as if they saw some prehistoric beast, as if they had been burned. One or two of them all stayed there stupidly. Well, it might be more appropriate to say that you are scared to be silly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they would react like this. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s speed be so fast, but in a few breath time, he solved the first batch of pawns who were ready to find fault? Although the strength of these pawns is not the strongest, they can go to the challenge arena and have the courage to come up. No matter how bad they are, how bad can they be? At least those who are the most powerful in their minds, those who have reached the limit of this interface, just like the ancestors in their respective families, can not do this, which is an indisputable fact. Ouyang Xiasha did what they couldn''t do even for the strong ancestors in their family who made the whole underworld afraid of. It was still easy for Ouyang Xiasha to do. How could Ouyang Xiasha not make them scared. After the shock is the gall, and at this moment, they stand there rigid, as if the statue that motionless response, is the best proof of this.


    And under the stage, looking at this scene, the audience, also suddenly some silly eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Isn''t that the strength of the Bai family? Isn''t it true that no matter how hard the Bai family tries to improve their personal strength, they can''t change their fate of being besieged and ranking at the bottom? It''s not to say that no matter how abnormal the Bai family''s aptitude is, it''s just as well for the Dongli young masters who have been carefully cultivated since childhood? Isn''t it true that because the Bai family has been beaten down by several other first-class families in recent years, other second-class forces have fallen behind the base of flattery, and the resources are seriously insufficient, the disciples who joined Dabi this year are worse than before? Isn''t it true that because of resource constraints, today''s children of the Bai family are no longer the children of the Bai family in the past, and they have gradually separated from the big families with rich resources such as the Dongli family and the Ji family. Now they are no match at all? So, what''s this? What''s the picture of killing several people with one move and solving a batch with two moves? This is more fierce than their ancestors, and also abnormal. Where did it come from? Are they blinded? Or is the world mysterious? Are they dreaming? Or is the world crazy? As a result, the audience, trapped in such a shock and tangled mood, suddenly went into silence. The venue, which should have been extremely noisy, was suddenly quiet. It seemed that they could hear even the landing of an embroidery needle clearly. As a result, there was nothing to be surprised about.


    Well, no matter what the parties, the troublemakers or the melon eaters think, it has no influence on Ouyang Xiasha on the stage. It is an indisputable fact.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know how shocked she was, and how many people she shocked at once. After another blow, she quickly swept around.


    First of all, Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied with the eye-catching pictures. Although the group of kids in Baicheng mansion are not as smooth as he is, and they are not as quick as his movements, they are at least not as stupefied as those around them, and they are at least helping him reduce the number of competitors. This is an undeniable fact, and it is not surprising He spent so much time teaching them.


    As for why there is no movement, in fact, the reason is very simple. In order to prevent the enemies who are in a state of stupefaction from waking up too early because of their excessive action, which will affect the speed of their exclusion of dissidents, they have sealed their voice in advance long before they start kicking people down, and the effect is very good It''s the same thing with guwu.


    And before they were thrown out to land, Baicheng mansion used some principles of gravity pressure to make those people land, just like people in outer space. No matter how heavy they are, they can also float lightly. Therefore, there is no sound and nothing strange.


    Of course, don''t think that Baicheng mansion is not as light handed as Ouyang Xiasha. Those who are thrown out by them are not in danger of serious injury. On the contrary, they don''t know if they follow Ouyang Xiasha''s example, but they are better than Ouyang Xiasha? Or did you have a grudge against these people in the past, or did you have a big grudge against them, and now you have such a good chance to take revenge? Anyway, there is no doubt that they are not easy to attack in Baicheng mansion. The pale faces, muddy limbs and bloody faces of the pawns who are left behind in the challenge arena are the best and most telling proof of this. If it were not for the slight undulation of these people''s chest, which proves that they are still alive, I''m afraid many people would think that it was not a living person who had been thrown down, but a dead body with just been damaged. It can be seen from this that Baicheng government has adopted their means.Originally, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, he would never disturb Baicheng mansion''s behavior similar to venting or revenge. As for the reason, who would let him, right or wrong, protect his weaknesses? It''s a pity that this is not a good time. After all, those people are slow to respond, hesitated and stuck in it just because they are shocked. They are not really stupid or stupid. However, the time of being too surprised is limited. Therefore, in order to avoid Baicheng mansion from being too addicted to this way, they ignore the hidden problems Danger, and then lead to some unacceptable results, in order to make the last few seconds play its maximum value, this is not, while continuing to kick people, but also do not forget to leave a heart to stare at the group of shocked, half a day can not extricate themselves from the enemy Ouyang Xiasha, after discovering that these enemies, has gradually wanted to return to normal meaning, then He quickly changed his role from a doting parent to a serious teacher. Then he yelled at them in Baicheng: "come around, back to back! Don''t forget, our ultimate goal is to stay in the end, not to knock down many people, or let you take advantage of revenge or something. "


    As long as you stay in the top 100, you will be able to enter the next round of finals, which is very beneficial to their experience and their own plan. As for revenge, with their present strength, when can they not go back? There''s no need to waste time here. Before, these people were still trapped in their own mental strength, which is nothing. Anyway, they earned this time. They kicked a few less, and they didn''t lose much, did they? At most, it''s just a matter of kicking a few people off the challenge arena and making less money. But now, people have to wake up. If they delay again, it will be a real loss. Therefore, it is natural that Ouyang Xiasha will have different criteria, different ways of answering and different attitudes.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to kick donglixuan when she had a chance. In fact, the reason is very simple. First, she thinks that it''s too cheap to kick donglixuan. After all, there is endless hatred between them. How can they be kind to such enemies What about the soft heart? How can they be more cruel! Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself, for the losses I''ve suffered and the benefits I''ve lost on them. Secondly, it''s because donglixuan''s level details are there. Compared with them, it''s obvious that they are still small minions, which will make people feel more relieved. Therefore, no matter how much they want their enemies to suffer, how painful they are, what''s more In order to avoid frightening others, let them kick a few people less, and then add more trouble for themselves without any reason. Donglixuan is obviously not a good choice for them. Correspondingly, those pawns who are not the direct disciples of the first-class family in donglixuan have become the so-called best choice.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, most of the Bai family members present still chose the tacit attitude, even though their hearts were not as good as what they showed on the surface. There''s no doubt that their attitude is Ouyang Xiasha''s brain powder. Only Ouyang Xiasha''s orders follow? But Baicheng mansion, an alternative young master who had no intention in the past, but now was just careless in front of Ouyang Xiasha, did not have these so-called scruples. He clearly had doubts in his heart and didn''t ask what he was doing. So, on the one hand, Baicheng mansion obeyed Ouyang Xiasha''s order and didn''t make so much trouble any more. On the other hand, it directly kicked a person. On the other hand, it was full of curiosity and didn''t look back "Boss, some of these people are so-called casual practitioners, while the other part of them often go out. In order to improve their strength, they always have experience. If they don''t take revenge on them now, and then they leave, the whole underworld is so big, where can we find them?"


    Well, in fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder they have such thoughts and worries. After all, no matter how the Bai family is suppressed by the Dongli family and the Ji family, he is still firmly on the throne of the first-class power, which is enough to show their strength. Even their strength of the first-class power can only rank last in the list of all the first-class family power, that is no exception. And this kind of strength, before, although can''t revenge Dongli family, Ji family their union, can solve these not as good as their existence, obviously still no problem.


    But it turns out that these apparently no problem problems, in the end, there was a problem, Baicheng government they finally did not solve these problems. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. Is it that these people are too good at running and hiding? Otherwise, because there is no so-called power of shock, there will not be things that block the road and speak evil words before, and there will not be Baicheng mansion. At this moment, they will not want to let go.


    For the so-called self, Ouyang Xiasha has always been very tolerant. In other words, as long as the self recognized self asks, as long as Ouyang Xiasha knows, he will not be stingy with his answers. Even if the time is tight, it is not a good time to explain, that is no exception. Just like at this moment, it''s just like this. Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t explain it too clearly because of the limitation of time and surrounding environment, Ouyang Xiasha still has to say something to reassure them.No, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even bring her head back. She dropped her head sharply. She just regained her mind in front of her. Out of instinct, she saw the man stretching her legs and attacking her. Then she faintly replied: "Xiaobai, you can rest assured. The reasons you think about and the problems are not a matter. I will have them then Is the way to help you find people, so, at this moment, you just need to give me a good game is enough, the rest, wait for the rest, we''ll talk about, if you give me wordy, or because of wordy distraction, let yourself hurt, then you wait for me to settle the accounts for you Although Ouyang Xiasha was hindered by those people around her, she didn''t say the real reason. She just gave Baicheng mansion a guarantee that wasn''t a guarantee, but in fact? Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, for them in Baicheng mansion, is just like giving them a reassuring pill, which makes them feel at ease.

 Chapter 2988

    "You all stand up for us. Do you think that if you shrink back and don''t resist, they will really let you go? Don''t be naive, will you, son? Let''s not talk about the previous things, just talk about it. Since you were scared and gave up resistance, you think carefully, is there a companion who was thrown down intact? It''s OK to have a minor injury, but in fact? Is there one that has not been abandoned and can continue to practice in the future? " Seeing the minions deterred by the fierce force and cruel means of Ouyang Xiasha and his party, donglixuan couldn''t wait for them, because he clearly understood that even these minions, like pawns, had no deep hatred with Baicheng mansion. At most, they were just the minions with small hatred. They all came to such an end in Baicheng mansion. So The plot of the terracotta warriors is doomed to a tragic death.


    If these minions give up their resistance at this time, their situation will be even more difficult. After all, even though they have many means to protect their lives because of their identity and status, they are limited, aren''t they? They were not the so-called family owners in donglixuan. Even though they were not inferior in their respective families, they were also the worst disciples of laoshizi. The magic weapon and means of protecting their lives were all distributed by the family owners for various reasons. The number of them can be imagined. Who can guarantee that when their means of protecting their lives are used up, the other party will be sure No more ability to target them? Unless they choose to give up at this moment, otherwise, when they run out of magic weapons, it will be the most cruel ending.


    Don''t doubt donglixuan''s suspicion and judgment. Although they didn''t personally understand Ouyang Xiasha''s methods and abilities, they also looked at them from the beginning to the end. Therefore, the ability of Ouyang Xiasha''s group is obvious to all. They dare not say anything else. But Ouyang Xiasha''s ability makes them not see the depth at all, but it''s not obvious But we can be sure that his strength must be based on the existence of their ancestors. They are sure that they want to easily discard or kill them after discarding their magic weapons.


    You know, the ancestors of their respective families are already the most powerful existence in the world, and Ouyang Xiasha is more powerful and more powerful than that, which means that Ouyang Xiasha''s level has exceeded the limit of the world. Although they don''t understand why the existence of Ouyang Xiasha can appear in the underworld where there is a so-called upper level limit, since the rules don''t exclude him, there must be a reason for his existence. What''s more, no matter how unwilling they are, this is not the time for them to discuss this issue, is it?


    And this is not the most exasperating thing. The most exasperating thing is that their clansmen, even when they see that they are tortured and killed by each other, have no way to take them. Even if they want to avenge them, they can only do it in private. Who let Dabie make it clear that life and death do not matter in the arena?


    In the past, such rules were used to facilitate them to deal with dissidents, just like the gifted brother of the last Baicheng mansion. But now, they never thought that one day, the rules set by themselves would become a sharp weapon against them and put them to death without resistance.


    Well, as far as the fact is concerned, it is undoubtedly the best choice to quit immediately and admit defeat. But how can such a choice be reconciled to the proud donglixuan group? Therefore, the chess pieces that can be used by them before they are mobilized again have become their best choice. After all, if there is no change or promotion to the result after these people are used, it is not too late for them to choose to surrender and admit defeat before they are completely destroyed, is it? In other words, let donglixuan they do nothing, then choose to admit defeat, that is how they are not willing, not only their self-esteem is not willing, is their surname, also do not allow them to do this, do not fight and lose the choice. So, at this moment, it is very important to mobilize the enthusiasm of these chessmen and let them have the courage to be used by themselves again. What the young master of Dongli said is that since we resist, there is no good result. If we don''t resist like this, we can''t come to a good end. It''s better to resist. At least, there is some hope Look, isn''t it? "


    "No! If we fight, we will be disabled or die. If we don''t fight, we will be disabled or die. It''s not as happy as the fight. At least we won''t regret it. At least we''ve tried our best. No matter what the result is, we won''t regret it all our lives. "


    "Come on, brothers! Since the white family won''t let us have a better life, why should we help them save energy? Even if they die, it''s better than those brothers who were abandoned like before, and then they can only be paralyzed in bed and muddle along, isn''t it? What''s more, let''s spend a little more energy on them now. Maybe we can pull a few people into the water to bury them in the back, and let them waste more white family members! "


    "That''s right. We don''t believe the so-called" two fists can''t beat four hands ". With so many of us, we can''t deal with the white family. We can''t do it one-on-one. We can do it one on ten! Even if we can''t pull all of them into the water, it''s good to pull down a few! "I don''t know what the disciples of Dongli family and Ji family think. They don''t even think about it. They immediately admit defeat and step down in order to save their lives. Instead, they seem to be bewitched. One or two of them are all fighting with Baicheng mansion. They don''t know that donglixuan''s words are too bad What about magic? Or are they stupid enough to ask for money? In any case, after the words of donglixuan fell, these second-class, third-class and ambitious family members suddenly felt like blood. On the one hand, you and I expressed their determination to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha and others. On the other hand, they had a tacit understanding. They seemed to cooperate with each other for many times, and they made a whole, It''s an indisputable fact that we have changed from the previous model of making one by one into a team by team model, and gradually surrounded them towards their target.


    Seeing their purpose, although Ouyang Xiasha was a little surprised at the bewitching power of donglixuan and the mental disability of these minions, it was just a little surprised. It didn''t really have any influence on Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, it is true that Ouyang Xiasha herself is not worried about her own safety. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. After all, "in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are clouds." it''s true that he has the strength to destroy a family in the underworld. Now he''s only dealing with a few small minions. It''s not exaggeration to say that he''s good at big stuff and small use. So, what''s he worried about? But for them, Ouyang Xiasha was really worried. The reason is that the number of Bai family participating in the Dabi individual competition is not prepared because of the sudden emergence of the team competition, which leads to only seven in total? In terms of this number, if it is dispersed and besieged again, the final result will be that all the candidates of Bai family participating in the individual competition, except him, will be left behind.


    As for why the number of Bai family members who are the first-class forces to participate in a big competition is so small, in fact, there is a reason. You know, in the past hundred years, there were only single person competitions, and the quota of single person competitions was not without regulations. Fifteen was the so-called upper limit. In addition, Bai Jiaben was at the top of the storm, so it was impossible for him to come here with a large number of disciples like Dongli family and Ji family, because it was not equivalent to change Xiang told the group headed by the Dongli family that there were still many powerful and qualified descendants of the Bai family. Could they assassinate them in order to avoid the rise of the Bai family? So, fifteen of them, plus two of them, and seventeen of them are the Bai family.


    There is no such number in the past. Most of the time, the two substitute students have no chance to play at all. They just bring them in just in case. But in the face of today''s sudden team competition, the number of people is extremely helpless. Although there are still some disciples left behind in the residence of Bai family, who can let the gate of the competition field be closed, so it is not allowed to leave halfway? Even if it''s the audience coming to watch, it''s not good. Fortunately, there are so-called team restrictions in the team competition, otherwise, I''m afraid the single player competition will be more embarrassing.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, if all the Bai family are faced with is just the result of being thrown out of the challenge arena, Ouyang Xiasha won''t be so worried. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s "still throw it away, anyway, they don''t have any loss." after all, as I said before, Ouyang Xiasha let the Bai family participate in the original contest Because, although he didn''t tell Baicheng Prefecture frankly, he knew very well in his heart that it had nothing to do with the ranking and the future of the Bai family. He brought them here, and he asked them to participate in the contest, just to exercise and assess their strength and level. That''s all. Even if they lost, it had nothing to do with it. As for not telling The reason for telling them the truth is that I hope they can do their best in the process.


    But the truth of the matter is that all the people present, except for the neutral family like Jing family, who had to give in because they could only protect themselves, or who didn''t want to get involved in the family struggle, were not as powerful as the Bai family. Because of all kinds of envy and jealousy, and the relationship between the Dongli family and the Ji family, they were as good as the Dongli family and the Ji family I can''t stand the disobedience of the Bai family and all kinds of tit for tat between them. They all want to tear the bones and skin of the Bai family. It''s conceivable that once they are defeated, what will happen to them. In addition, before they for these people''s companions, impolite hand, new and old hatred together, the outcome, it is self-evident.


    "Focus, turn your back on me and get closer to me!" After discovering the purpose of these people, how could Ouyang Xiasha allow their conspiracy to come true? Without any scruple, he yelled at the white family. Although the use of sound transmission will be better and more secretive, and it will let their enemies know their purpose. But there is no way. Who can make time urgent, and sound transmission needs time, and it can only be transmitted once at a time. Unless it is prepared in advance, there is no mass transmission function at all? So, knowing that this would expose their purpose and give each other a chance, Ouyang Xiasha had to use this method. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it means that "the power of the two evils is the least, and the power of the two benefits is the most important. It''s better to eliminate a few than to destroy the whole army, isn''t it? What''s more, isn''t he still there? He can''t guarantee 100% that all the Bai family will be promoted to success and their lives and accomplishments will be saved. That''s no problem. " Frankly speaking, what the Bai family is facing is the difference between continuing training and giving up halfway. As for life, there is no problem at all. Therefore, it is no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will choose this way.The maximum number of contestants in the singles competition is 15. Except for the Bai family, who only brought 17 disciples to the competition to protect the family''s children and try to keep a low-key relationship, other families, no matter they are first-class, second-class and third class, or those families who are ambitious and want the whole school to be out of class, have all reached the limit of 15.

 Chapter 2989

    According to the number of 15 students in each family, the number of second rate and third rate families, plus those who are ambitious but have no hierarchy at present, excluding those who remain neutral no matter what the reason is, is considerable. In addition, among the first-class forces that did not make any moves before, except those in donglixuan, the so-called little master who had the capital of affectation, others, after seeing the Bai family headed by Ouyang Xiasha, treating them with all kinds of ferocious and valiant behaviors, no matter for their own safety, were wary of the Bai family''s criticism of their previous behavior Who knows whether revenge after accounting is to make a good impression in front of our young master and make a good future for ourselves? Anyway, they all stood up without hesitation and were eager to try. This is an indisputable fact. Therefore, we can imagine how bad the situation of the Bai family is now. Let''s not say anything else, but it''s still no problem to ensure that there are at least ten or twenty disciples of the Bai family.


    Of course, these ten or twenty are just for the ordinary disciples of the Bai family, such as Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion. They are particularly outstanding just now. There are not only ten or twenty problems around them. In particular, Ouyang Xiasha, who is the most ruthless and fastest, is surrounded by five or six times as many people. Fortunately, in the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha, who has strength and confidence, needs a little time because of too many people. It''s not easy to solve it. If it is someone else, the result will be hard to say. If you don''t die, you will surely become a person who can''t survive or die. It''s better to live than to die. Even Baicheng Prefecture, the most powerful one among them, is no exception.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha be the only special existence among them that is not restricted by hierarchy? Other people, however abnormal and powerful their strength and rank are, are not likely to be far behind those who besiege them. Once they fail to meet certain requirements and break through the so-called limit, they will inevitably be limited by the so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands" rule I made it. In other words, there are many reasons. Only by breaking through the so-called restrictions can we really break them. Otherwise, we will be bound by the rules.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s solution was easy, but the six people except him didn''t feel very well. Even if the number of people who besieged them was only one fifth and one sixth of Ouyang Xiasha''s, it couldn''t change this indisputable fact.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s command time has been grasped very well, who let the other side have more people, so that they have occupied an absolute part of the whole challenge arena? Therefore, no matter how quickly the Bai family reacted, they could not escape, and they were besieged in the middle.


    However, even if it is so, even if several other people are facing the situation of being attacked from both sides, the red eyed Bai family disciples still insist on the goal of fighting and retreating while they are fighting, and quickly approach Ouyang Xiasha''s direction, which shows that the power of worship is strong.


    Among them, the only one who is a little better is baichengfu, the young master. However, I think he has some real skills to be able to sit on the throne of the young master after such a gifted younger brother. However, referring to the attitude that Baicheng night was full of sarcasm but never easy to use force before, I think Baicheng mansion''s real ability should not be in the so-called brain power. Therefore, we can infer that Baicheng mansion''s strength should be very good. Well, it''s true. After that, Ouyang Xiasha''s training also brought its advantages to the extreme. So, at this moment, Baicheng mansion will be better than others in this aspect. It''s not surprising. On the contrary, it''s strange if it can''t beat others.


    Especially when she accidentally saw Ouyang Xiasha, who was much smaller than the average man, she easily blew a big man of 1.9 meters away with one fist. But when she looked like she was still hurt, she was slightly surprised. At the same time, it was like beating chicken blood, speeding up the speed, increasing the strength, and losing her strength for a moment Non stop, efforts toward Ouyang Xiasha''s position close.


    Originally, it seemed that they had some advantages and were about to get together. In an instant, they were completely destroyed by the first-class family disciples who were besieged again. Their goal was not Ouyang Xiasha or Baicheng mansion, but the Bai family disciples who were approaching Ouyang Xiasha except the two of them. It seems that they were usually high The fact that the persimmon is high above the head and the eye is long above the head is very clear about the truth of "persimmon is still soft to pinch". Otherwise, it would not be so skillful, and it was immediately applied to practice.


    "Xiaobai, go Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the situation well. After all, those who came after the siege were all disciples from the first-class forces. Each of them was not much different from the strength of the disciples of the Bai family. Two or three, the boys of the Bai family could cope with one or two by relying on their own training achievements during this period, but there were so many at once, which was really dangerous, especially They are also incomparably lack of actual combat experience, so this kind of risk factor is increased by several percentage points. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is quite worried about them, immediately speeds up the attack speed and cleanly solves the group of men blocking him. Then a flash, saw in front of a flash of black shadow, she had shuttled through the crowd, directly stood up and kicked out a first-class force disciple who was attacking the Bai family disciples. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to tell her that the besieged people who were close to the other disciples were also relatively less than him in Baicheng mansion, so that he could get there before himself, just before himself. In this way, we can avoid our own people from suffering less unnecessary harm, can''t we? After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have three heads and six arms. If he wants to rescue these disciples, he can only come step by step. In this way, it can''t be avoided that some people will be far away from themselves, and they will have to solve these near troubles, which will delay their time and hurt them. Therefore, it is particularly important to find a helper.At this time, when I heard Ouyang Xiasha''s advice, I saw the disciples of Dongli family who had been laughing at them long before they came to power. Then I didn''t say anything or answer anything, so I rushed to them with a fierce face and soon started to fight with them.


    But then again, Baicheng mansion is not Ouyang Xiasha, so even if he is more powerful than his peers, he can''t solve the problem as quickly as Ouyang Xiasha. What about Ouyang Xiasha? Although the speed is fast and the strength is strong, the number of enemies he faces is a little too many. Therefore, although Baicheng mansion and Ouyang Xiasha have been fast enough in the past, the speed of Baicheng mansion and Ouyang Xiasha''s solving problems has already played their utmost speed, but the disciples of the Bai family who have been attacked on all sides are still attacked by this sudden party Sneak attack, down on the ground.


    Some people''s hands and feet were broken; some people''s abdomen broke a big blood hole like the mouth of a bowl; some people vomited blood and collapsed on the ground, so they had no ability to get up again. Moreover, depending on the situation, if there was no treatment of the best pill, it would be no exaggeration to say that they would not be able to get up again. Seeing this scene, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were red, her fists were clenched, and her whole body''s murderous spirit could no longer be suppressed. She couldn''t wait to see all of them. However, it is a well-known fact that Ouyang Xiasha protects her short hair. Now, under the eyes of such a short hair protector, three of the five people he is trying to protect are injured. What''s more, he is not angry or angry. That''s the problem, OK!


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha watched her own people get hurt, and the injury is not light, they may face the end of death at any time, and in the face of this result, he can no longer suppress his temper, the existence of those who hurt the Bai family don''t know how to think, because they think their lives are long enough to stand Ouyang Xiasha''s madness What about the reply? Or do you think Ouyang Xiasha''s spirit is not big enough, and you want to be angry with him again? Who knows! Anyway, at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha took a deep breath and was ready to punish the culprits who hurt his disciples, the culprits extended the wolf claws to the seriously injured but breathless Bai family disciples again.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have time to save them before. There were too many people on the other side. They surrounded him one by one, and he couldn''t take care of them at all. This led to such a mistake, which was also the result he didn''t want to see. However, if it was still the case at this moment, it would not be a mistake, but a slap on the face of chiguoguo. After all, at this moment, in the world In front of him, I don''t know if it was because Ouyang Xiasha had kicked so many people, but she scared them without breathing, or what other reasons made the rest of them forget to besiege, which made Ouyang Xiasha present a vacuum area.


    Because it''s a vacuum area, you can see everything at a glance. Because it''s a vacuum area, Ouyang Xiasha''s hand will not be hindered. Therefore, when those people want to attack the Bai family disciples again, Ouyang Xiasha takes out a god binding silk from the space and throws it in front of those people It''s no surprise that he rolled all the injured disciples of the Bai family in front of him.


    "Xiaoyeye, Xiaozheng, help me watch them!" Ignoring the ugly face of the black people who wanted to fight against the Bai family''s disciples, Ouyang Xiasha took out a bottle of pills and fed them one by one. After confirming that there was no problem, Ouyang Xiasha rolled up the injured three people with tie Shen Ling, together with the two Bai family''s disciples who had been saved by him and Baicheng mansion, and let them go safely He told Baicheng night and Baicheng Zheng, who didn''t take part in the singles competition, to watch these disciples carefully so as to avoid any unexpected accidents.


    Although they were still reluctant, the three who were injured and just sober, and the two who saw the whole process of things clearly, had no significance for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, because they knew clearly in their hearts that Ouyang Xiasha did it for their own good, right I don''t want to let them get hurt or even die.


    In other words, those in their hearts are unwilling, not for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, but for their own, they are just some unwilling, unwilling that they are still so weak, even to participate in a so-called preliminaries, they need Ouyang boss to take care of their aftermath, sweep the tail, said to represent the white family, but finally all the courage, all lost to Ouyang boss And their own young masters, but they can only sit here like deserters, watching helplessly, that''s all. No matter what they think, they make up their mind to train hard in the future, which is beyond doubt.


    "Yes, Ouyang, don''t worry!" If the White City mansion said this, maybe the white city night would come forward to squeeze against him a few words, but this conversation, a change to Ouyang Xiasha, the two people who were named, no matter which one, all became obedient without complaint. As for the reason, who let them be Ouyang Xiasha thoroughly brain powder? If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding the intimacy between them and Ouyang Xiasha, which made people doubt something, what they were shouting would not be a simple "Ouyang", and their attitude would not be so at the moment, suppressing their excitement and trying their best to show the so-called insipid.As for the reason why Baicheng Zhenghe didn''t take part in the singles, it''s also very simple. Who let their two teams be the best candidates for the team competition? Of course, if Baicheng Prefecture is not the young master of the Bai family, maybe the team selection for the team competition needs to be considered. After all, the team they are training with is not up and down, but in the end Baicheng prefecture has the name of the young master of the Bai family, and the young masters of each family always need to compete in the challenge arena, which is also Ouyang Xiasha''s participation of the rest of the Bai family One of the reasons why all the candidates for the single match have been sent down, but Baicheng mansion has not been sent down.

 Chapter 2990

    As for the other reason, it''s the strength of Baicheng mansion and the idea that Baicheng mansion wants to avenge his brother personally. Although Ouyang Xiasha can also do it by herself, or even send Baicheng mansion down at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha will be more relaxed and safer because she doesn''t need to be distracted to take care of Baicheng mansion. How can other people be happy with revenge?


    If it''s not such a good opportunity once in a blue moon, the next time you meet it, it may be time. If it''s not for Ouyang Xiasha, who has a series of arrangements behind him, you can''t wait for him to recover completely, and the so-called enemy will disappear completely. I''m afraid that the man in Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is not Baicheng mansion, but the real victim . I have to say that it''s not so good to be treated as one''s own by Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, do you think Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been afraid of trouble, would willingly do such a troublesome thing?


    Of course, don''t doubt the strength and potential of the Bai family. Well, the Bai family here only refers to those who are forced to go down by Ouyang Xiasha. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, these boys who are brought out by him are all real talents worthy of cultivation. If there are not too many enemies, they can''t exercise their abilities except for being besieged and beaten Objective, Ouyang Xiasha also won''t be so quick, choose to eliminate them.


    Most of the people he cares about have been sent off the stage by him, and the only one left is Baicheng mansion. Judging from the current situation, it''s not a big problem. He only needs to take care of it occasionally to ensure that there won''t be any problems. After all, Baicheng mansion''s ability is there. If it really doesn''t have that strength, I''m afraid it''s Ouyang Shasha just wants to fulfill his desire to revenge for his own brother, and eventually for his safety, she chooses to refuse mercilessly. In other words, it is precisely because of the ability of Baicheng mansion that Ouyang Xiasha chooses to stay and fulfill his wish of revenge for his younger brother. Otherwise, no matter how close Ouyang Xiasha is to her, she will not take the risk rashly.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. Besides the apprenticeship between Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion, it is also because of the friendship between Ouyang Xiasha and Xiaobai, that is, the old master of the Bai family. Ouyang Xiasha is absolutely impossible to risk the life of her loyal and beloved grandson at will. If nothing happens, it''s OK. If something unexpected happens, how can he explain it to others? Even if Xiaobai doesn''t care at that time, even if no one cares whether it will hurt the hearts of those loyal to him, he won''t forgive himself. After all, people take all their loyalty and life to protect you, and they are loyal to you, but you take their grandson''s life for fun. Such a result can''t be justified, can it?


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but then again, all those left on the stage are, frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies except Baicheng mansion. Therefore, whether it is the reason that this platform is his enemy, or the enemy with a will to kill attitude, or the reason that his so-called disciples were injured and avenged before, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to keep her hand.


    In fact, it is true that Ouyang Xiasha, who has no scruples, really doesn''t leave any room. Her fist, which has no reservation, uses 12 points of strength. With a bang, a fist blows on the chest of a man who is closest to him, and the result is that the man''s chest, directly Then Ouyang Xiasha collapsed into it.


    And this is not the end. After the man''s fierce cry, the bright red blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and the whole person also flew upside down. Then I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s stamina is too strong? Or is this the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s intention? Who knows? In any case, the man who flew upside down was like a barbecue stick. One by one, he knocked over several disciples who were on the line behind him. By the way, they all flew upside down together. This is an indisputable fact.


    Of course, the situation of these disciples who were later hit by the man before was not much better. Although they were not the hands of Ouyang Xiasha, there was no difference between them and the man who was hit by Ouyang Xiasha. They were not only the same as the man before, but also the same as the degree and scale of chest collapse As like as two peas, they are all alike.


    Don''t underestimate the collapsed chest and the consequence of continuous blood flow in the mouth and nasal cavity. It seems much lighter than the disciple with broken limbs before, but in fact, except that the appearance is not so bloody and cruel, the result is no different, and even more serious than it. After all, the former bloody and cruel is only the result In addition to the insensibility of their limbs, at least their heads can move. However, it seems that many injuries are slight, but their vertebrae are all wasted together, which is the kind of waste that can not be recovered at all. In other words, in the future, they will not be different from wood except that their eyes can move a little bit, so they are not different from wood at all A fool can tell which is more important, can''t he? Otherwise, you think what Ouyang Xiasha said will not have any reservation, is a joke? It''s just that the result is not so obvious. At least at present, the people present can''t see it. Even the people who have experienced it personally and fly backwards think that the feeling of being unable to move is because they are too seriously injured and their strength is exhausted. They don''t think about the aspect that is even more disabled than those people before Because, it''s also very simple. Who can make the superficial Kung Fu of this injury too good, very confusing, so that people won''t feel too serious at all? Otherwise, there will be no so-called guess on Ouyang Xiasha''s strength.However, the people present are not fools. Maybe others have some conjectures about the result of these people''s sudden flying. They will wander between the two possibilities of Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional or unintentional. But now, after seeing such a result, if we say it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional, from the beginning, even if it''s a good result, I''m afraid it''s not People will believe it. Believe it''s a coincidence? How is that possible? After all, how can there be so many coincidences in this world?! Therefore, even if they don''t know how serious the consequences of the injury are, they have already seen Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate answer.


    No matter what other people think, it''s none of Ouyang Xiasha''s business. In other words, no matter how others guess and judge, Ouyang Xiasha can''t stop her from taking revenge for his disciples.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. After that shocking blow, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop. She didn''t listen to other people''s opinions and ideas. She saw that his feet were moving and his body was flashing. Without hesitation, she rushed directly to another first-class family disciple who had just played.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha''s current goal is to choose the people who have dealt with his disciples before. As for whether there will be any follow-up, and whether they will be associated with others in the process of settling accounts with these people, and how many people will be associated with others, that''s not what Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. In other words, this is the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s intentional action, which is not bad.


    As for the reason, who let the whole arena, except Baicheng mansion, be his enemies? Even if it''s not the enemy''s, just like the Jing family, a neutral family for various reasons doesn''t have much to do with Ouyang Xiasha, does it? That little uncle, besides the so-called blood relationship, or the blood relationship of the last life, has no too close relationship with him. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will try her best to avoid them for the sake of the so-called family relationship, and try her best not to implicate them, but if she is not careful to implicate them, Ouyang Xiasha will not have any guilt.


    It''s a long way to go. At this moment, before Ouyang Xiasha rushed to the target, she pushed her feet to the ground after a fierce assist, and the whole person leaped into the air. Then, he focused his whole strength on his legs, and then "BAM BAM BAM BAM" several side kicks, and each foot fell on the target man, The last kick was even more direct to his head. Then, the face of the man who was kicked repeatedly by those serial side kicks was kicked to one side by Ouyang Xiasha''s merciless last kick. Then he heard a crisp sound from his mandible. At the same time, the warm blood flew into the air with the sound of "puff". The target man also fell down from the air and collapsed on the ground to faint.


    Although it is said that this man has passed out and has no idea of life or death, look at the sad picture of broken bones, drooping chin and blood falling from the corner of his mouth, I want to know that this man''s end will not be better. What''s more, there are so many examples in front of him. So, it can be imagined that this man''s end will definitely escape It''s just a word for "scrap.".


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t kill them directly, after all, according to the so-called Dabi rule, it''s not a foul to take people''s lives in the challenge arena. However, if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing strange. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "death is not terrible, life is not like death. That''s the most terrible thing, especially for them People are used to flattering, have never seen other people''s faces, have never suffered from the existence of life, it is a painful and terrible experience. To solve them all at once, of course, is to relieve Qi, but think about the thousands of years of their oppression of the Bai family, as well as their complete betrayal, they feel that the direct result of them, it is too cheap for them, so, after completely cutting off their hope of turning over, let them live a life they have never had before, clearly want to die, but do not have the courage to die Life, that''s the biggest revenge for them, isn''t it? "


    Then, Ouyang Xiasha rushed to his next goal again. As for Ouyang Xiasha, why not use the so-called large-scale technique, but prefer to use her fist, only occasionally use some small techniques to improve her speed or strength, in fact, the reason is very simple. Who can let her fist vent her anger better than the technique, and also feel the pleasure and comfort of abusing her enemies?


    Well, Baicheng mansion on the other side is not a dry eater. Although his ability and strength are not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s, he can''t make a quick solution to the battle with one enemy against 100 and one enemy against 10. But it''s still no problem to fight against one person alone, especially when Ouyang Xiasha helped him resist the overwhelming majority of attacks After the path of the besiegers, Baicheng mansion is even more desperate. No, after confirming that Ouyang Xiasha really helped him stop the vast majority of the besiegers, Baicheng mansion also rushed to the sporadic first-class disciples left by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, Baicheng mansion is so careful, it doesn''t mean that he is really afraid of death. Frankly speaking, Baicheng mansion just doesn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to worry about him any more, just doesn''t want to drag Ouyang Xiasha back, that''s all. If you don''t know clearly, once he is in danger, Ouyang Xiasha will come to save him. Why is Baicheng house so scrupulous? You know, none of the Bai family members are so-called greedy for life and fear of death. Otherwise, for so many years, why, except for those works mixed into the Bai family, no real Bai family member would betray the family and choose to surrender?! This is also the fundamental reason why the Dongli family and the Ji family, who have been unable to win the Bai family for so many years, have no alternative but to jointly suppress them.It''s a bit too far away, but then again, as a cultivator of fenglinggen, Baicheng mansion''s speed is inevitable, and fast speed, in a sense, takes up a lot of advantage. Isn''t that a good sentence? "The world''s martial arts, only fast, not broken." although this sentence is aimed at ancient martial arts, it is also very applicable in the way of cultivating truth. In other words, two friars of the same level, the fast one, obviously occupy an absolute advantage, and this so-called absolute advantage will make two friars of the same level become a situation of one level difference, which is not an exaggeration.

 Chapter 2991

    Otherwise, why do you think the ability of Baicheng Prefecture was so much higher than that of its own compatriots? Even if not everyone can have the same level as Baicheng mansion, it''s impossible to have none of them, isn''t it? If you refer to the result of their battle and Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment of whether they are out or not, you can see the importance of speed for a monk and the so-called advantage.


    Well, facts have proved that there is no problem with the statement of speed advantage. As a monk with wind system Linggen, the speed of Baicheng mansion is very fast. His opponent has not even responded. Baicheng mansion has controlled the speed and quickly came to the enemy. Before you can react, the other side has already made a move. If it''s normal, these people will die long ago, and they don''t know whether they should be lucky. Fortunately, this is the arena of Dabi. Because of the exaggeration of the number of enemies, the other side can''t target them alone. Otherwise, it''s the result of their lives Is that right? Or didn''t even react, let alone the result of fighting back.


    Of course, the wind system Linggen is not only fast, but also has its own unique, even cruel means of attack. If Baicheng mansion is not faced with the existence of the enemies they call enemies, he may hesitate, or even use it, it will reduce the so-called strength, but who can call these people What about Baicheng Prefecture, or even the enemies of Bai family? Therefore, it is conceivable that they will face a new situation. Reduce the strength and don''t use the attack method of wind system Linggen. What is that? It''s more impossible, OK?


    The fact also proves that Baicheng mansion not only thinks like this, but also firmly implements it. This is not the case. Baicheng mansion, who has just come to the enemy, controls countless people who can''t see his running track clearly with a wave of both hands. However, it can feel the wind blade of his real existence, spinning around him irregularly. People can''t understand the rotation law of the wind blade, such as Therefore, there is no way to find out the so-called flaw of the wind blade attack. In other words, no one can break the attack of Baicheng mansion. As a result, the surrounding area of Baicheng mansion is like a super large meat grinder. As long as people close to him or those close to him are all injured, and the injuries are not light, some are too close People who have no time to retreat are more like the pork that makes sausages during the Spring Festival. In the blink of an eye, a good figure turns into a piece of meat that can''t tell the difference between the head and the feet. They can''t die any more. If you think about the iron electric fan used in the world, if it is fast, it can also break your fingers. What''s more, it''s a wind blade that is tens of times faster than that. I want to know its power. Even the physical body of a monk is much stronger than that of an ordinary mortal, but it is less than tens of times stronger. Therefore, it is self-evident that the growth is not in direct proportion.


    Well, in the face of such a shocking and bloody picture, even everyone present clearly knows that Baicheng mansion can''t maintain the continuous spiritual power consumption of this kind of wind blade attack. Maybe next moment, this kind of wind blade attack will disappear completely, but no one dares to block his way or get close to him.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who told these people to be afraid of death? And how dare they, who are afraid of death, or are willing to make fun of their own lives? Even if there is a great possibility that the wind blade of Baicheng mansion will not be able to maintain, there is no exception. After all, maybe it''s only possible, but not absolute. Even if they are trained to the present level, even if they can live for a long time, they have only one chance to survive. They are not fools to gamble with their lives only once. Of course Absolutely, absolutely not! You know, once a small life is gone, whether it''s a high position or a so-called baby who can improve his level, whether it''s an opportunity to prolong his life, or other benefits that they don''t know, it''s all in vain. After all, only people live can they have a chance, isn''t it? So, it''s obviously more important to keep your life than anything else.


    Probably because the skills of Baicheng Prefecture are too bloody and violent, so they scared his enemies! Therefore, he soon came to Ouyang Xiasha''s back, and reached Ouyang Xiasha''s previous orders, and stood back-to-back with him.


    Because of the distance of the position of Baicheng mansion, although Baicheng mansion knew that her people were injured, and they were not hurt lightly, it didn''t feel much serious because she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Especially after Ouyang Xiasha sent her down safely and fed her with the medicine, she completely put down her worries. As for the reason, Also very simple, who let Ouyang Xiasha in his heart, even in the hearts of all the white family, is an omnipotent, comparable to the existence of God? Now that Shendi is out, what can they worry about?


    In other words, every move before Baicheng mansion was just because the other party was his own enemy and the enemy of his family. That''s all. There was no intention to target them. Otherwise, do you think that Baicheng Prefecture, which cares so much about its people, will respond to such calm? Will clearly have brutal and bloody means in hand, but it is only a simple solution to a few obstacles that hinder him, a strong just to Ouyang Xiasha side rush? Don''t be naive, OK?Although Baicheng mansion is usually warm and gentle, it looks silly and easy to talk, and it is often squeezed and resented. It can also be brought with a good-natured smile, but it is only aimed at its own people and friends it recognizes, OK? In fact, Baicheng mansion is not such a good person to be with. Isn''t it a good saying? The more you usually look at people with good temper and start a fire, the more crazy and terrifying they are. This is the same truth as "a biting dog doesn''t bark." although it''s not very pleasant to say, its meaning can''t be refuted. Well, in fact, it''s true. At this moment, when Baicheng mansion saw the bloody and miserable pictures of his companions and his people, he couldn''t help but shout angrily. Then, like instinct, the wind blades that were spinning around him suddenly hanged like tornadoes and stood in front of Baicheng mansion Recently, two of the first-class disciples who had been involved in torturing the disciples of the Bai family.


    Of course, the target of Baicheng mansion is not a fool. How can he stand there and let Baicheng mansion slaughter him at will? So, two people see this, will quickly retreat to avoid, is also expected answer. In addition, they have been on guard against Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion. After all, Ouyang Xiasha alone and so many of them can''t resist. This is another one. Although it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is not as strong as Ouyang Xiasha, it''s obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can they join hands with such a strong one plus one more than two If you are not careful, how can you not be careful and not pay attention? So, the reaction will be a little faster, so there is nothing strange.


    But although their actions are fast enough, and there is a little bit of foresight in their actions, no matter how fast they are, how fast can they cross the wind system attack? You know, the king Linggen in this speed is not just talking about it. So, in the end, although the two men saved their lives because of the anticipation in advance, they were still twisted and scraped by the wind blade, leaving countless wounds on their arms, and only bones on their arms.


    Although it seems that his life has been saved, if he can''t get timely treatment, he will not be far away from death. Of course, even if they are treated in time, they are no different from useless people, and their life will not be much better for the rest of their lives. After all, it is impossible to restore the broken meridians even if the great Luo immortal comes. If the practitioner''s meridians are broken, isn''t it equivalent to being abandoned? But will Baicheng government stop and let go of these two murderers who hurt their own people and let them survive? The answer, of course, is no, even if life is worse than death, it is more painful than ending them completely, and that is no exception. As for the reason, it is even simpler. Who let him be the little master of the Bai family, and those who were hurt were all his blood relatives? Once upon a time, as a young master of the Bai family, he did not allow his people to be trampled on by others. Now, with deep feelings for them, he does not allow them to be tossed about in vain. He needs to give them an account, one to vent his anger, one to comfort their wounds, and the death of these two people is complete Death is obviously the so-called best explanation in the heart of Baicheng Prefecture.


    This kind of Baicheng mansion is similar to the gentle and mild tempered Baicheng mansion in people''s previous impression? This is not a normal human blood brutality, this is simply a prehistoric beast dressed in human form! Well, after Ouyang Xiasha, the second prehistoric beast in human form has been discovered. Seeing the fierce nature of Baicheng mansion, those disciples who wanted to destroy Baicheng mansion and please donglixuan before, in an instant, they seemed to see some incurable virus, and with their fastest speed, they were far away from this cruel place.


    But if you think about it, what interests are more important than your own life? If the life all did not have, that please East Li Xuan they, what meaning still have? Of course, interests are attractive and coveted, but they have to live to enjoy them! Therefore, on the premise that one''s own life can not be fully guaranteed, all interests are just meaningless floating clouds.


    Well, at the beginning, there was no endless hatred with them, just to please the disciples of other families of donglixuan. Because of their fear of Baicheng mansion, they all turned to deal with other people. As a result, the area where Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion are located has become a real vacuum . Although those who have fallen into the well can not choose to forgive, even if they choose to retreat now, so that they can have enough experience to target their real enemies, that is no exception. As for the reason, who let those people in the heart of Baicheng Prefecture, is a group of no position, how to choose their own advantage, how to choose the weeds? As for today''s choice, it''s just because I''m afraid of myself and want to save my life that I''ve chosen the most favorable choice for myself. I don''t really want to help them. Therefore, there is no such saying that merits outweigh demerits and merits outweigh demerits. In other words, it is necessary to calculate the accounts that should be paid to them, but compared with those people, it must be the enemies in their eyes, which is more important. Therefore, Baicheng government can only temporarily not haggle with those wall grass. If you have a clear view, it is only for the time being, not for nothing.As for how much hatred Baicheng mansion has for those people who are close at hand, who are separated by those second rate, third rate and non-standard students, just look at the red light in Baicheng mansion and the eyes of chiguoguo with the words "never die, never die", you will know, won''t you?


    But think about it. In the past, these people''s families joined hands to suppress their Bai family. Now, these people join hands again to kill their brothers. It''s strange that Baicheng government doesn''t want to destroy them. It''s not just a fool''s chance, it''s better than his idea, isn''t it?


    In the past, they wanted to be ruthless, but they were worried about the Dongli family and the Ji family. They used this as an excuse to surround the Bai family. Therefore, they had to choose forbearance. Now, such a good opportunity is to kill them. The Dongli family and the Ji family have no words to say. At least on the surface, they absolutely dare not do anything more. Who let their so-called first-class forces forever Why do you put the so-called face problem in the first place?


    No matter whether the Dongli family and the Ji family are for the so-called problem of face, or for other reasons, as long as they don''t dare to suppress them openly, they have nothing to be afraid of. Since there is nothing to be afraid of, how can they easily miss such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 2992

    As for those who have fallen into trouble, they will have more opportunities to settle accounts with them in the future, won''t they? After all, they are not like the first-class families like the Dongli family and the Ji family. Even if they have hatred in their hearts, they have to bear it. In addition to taking good advantage of the difficult opportunities they get today, there is no other way to fight against them. Even when they fight against them, they have to consider many things before and after. They are afraid of what will be brought to the family by carelessness As for the cause of the irreparable disaster, it''s not a matter of one day or two for those families to jointly suppress the Bai family. In order to keep the foundation of the Bai family in such a repressive environment, they have to be careless. But what about the second rate, the third rate and the non inflow? They don''t need to think about this. They can deliberately target them at any time. Even if they don''t have the opportunity, they can create their own opportunities. All these are the most true portrayal of the underworld''s "the strong are respected, the strength is supreme".


    In the past, I didn''t pay attention to these people. I just thought they were clowns. I didn''t want to pay attention to them. I didn''t want to spend too much energy on such meaningless things. After all, around them, there are a group of wolves who have been eyeing them all the time. In order to protect themselves, they have to put all their focus on the wolves, and so on I don''t want to make trouble for myself, and I don''t want to make trouble for myself.


    In the eyes of the Bai family, those clowns are just tramping. No matter how they tramp, they should be afraid of their first-class status. After all, no matter how down they are or how difficult they are, what can they do? Under the combined pressure of so many forces, they have never been brushed down by the first-class forces. Is it not enough to explain everything?


    It is reasonable to say that such a result is enough for those who want to get a bargain from them, but their strength is not as good as theirs. What happened today, however, made them understand how wrong their previous thoughts were. If you let go of these so-called clowns, their courage will grow and grow. Just like the way they intercepted today, isn''t it the best illustration and example of this? Therefore, it is more effective to make an example of these clowns than to completely ignore them.


    As for the Dongli family and the Ji family, how could they lower their stature and choose to stand out for them for the sake of a little dogleg? To put it bluntly, if those family forces want to please donglixuan, they will accept all the orders. But if you want them to stand out for those families, you''d better not even think about it. After all, how selfish are these people in donglixuan and Ji''s family? Haven''t they known each other before? Even clansmen and relatives can bite each other, sell each other and target each other without hesitation, not to mention outsiders who have nothing to do with each other?


    If someone wants to ask donglixuan, donglijia and Jijia, will they be too heartless? Well, donglixuan, they will answer you sarcastically. Those people flatter them, but they don''t have any purpose. To put it bluntly, they don''t want to get benefits from them. Those people flatter them, and they return certain benefits and benefits to those people. This is a matter of money and goods. What''s the problem of conscience? What''s more, those people flatter them, but they don''t force them to flatter them. Their flattery is clearly the result of their own willingness. Since it is the result of their own willingness, those people should take all the risks and hazards in advance. So, what kind of result and end will those people come to? What do they have to do with it?


    Well, after saying so much, the core content is that the Bai family is to wipe out these people completely, and donglixuan will not have any reaction. It''s very possible that they will come to seek a profit.


    All this speculation is only based on the premise that the Bai family do not know the follow-up arrangement of Ouyang Xiasha. If they know the so-called follow-up arrangement of Ouyang Xiasha, they will be even more unscrupulous in dealing with these families. After all, the biggest backers that dogleg can rely on have disappeared, and dogleg''s strength is not as good as dogleg''s So, what else do they have to worry about or worry about?


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha wiped out those families that were deeply printed on his death list, that is, those second rate and third rate families. After the so-called backers, the arrangement of the Bai family is the best proof of this. But that''s a later story. I can''t say it for the time being.


    It''s a bit too far away. However, at the moment, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha, who has a short guard, or Baicheng mansion, who has been stimulated by the blood of the people, her face is not generally ugly. It''s an indisputable fact that chiguoguo''s killing intention is not hidden.


    It has to be said that although every year''s assessment process is ferocious and the final result is inevitable that some people will die and others will be injured, there has never been such a situation as this year. As a party concerned, there is only the intention to kill the other party in his eyes, and even that intention is not hidden. He doesn''t even do the so-called superficial Kung Fu, which is really the heart of seeing So what? Where are the rules? Even if the Dongli family and the Ji family have bad feelings, they can''t say anything or satirize anything. They can only watch it like this. Who can tell that the rules are set by themselves? Therefore, at this moment, no matter the representatives of the Dongli family and the Ji family, or the ordinary people and friars who came to watch the battle as the audience, they could not help but have a sense of immediacy in their hearts that "the Dongli family and the Ji family are throwing stones at their own feet.".Of course, the feeling is just a feeling. On the surface, it looks bloody and dangerous, but in fact? The Dongli family and the Ji family don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng house really have the ability to turn this killing intention into a real reality. This is also the fundamental reason why no one of the Dongli family and the Ji family chose to give up, and no one suggested that they give up.


    It is because of this slight enemy that Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion can turn the impossibility in the eyes of the public into the reality of chiguoguo. It is also because of this slight enemy that these people in the Dongli family and Ji family want to admit defeat again, but they never have a chance.


    "It''s time for you to taste the pain of serious injury." However, no matter what other people think at this moment, no matter how unexpected the final result will be, anyway, Ouyang Xiasha sneers and looks at the rest of Dongli family. Those people of Ji family say this sentence with a deep sense of desperation, which makes people feel cold, just like a promise, but it is undeniable The truth of the matter.


    What other people think about Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Baicheng house may not know, may know, and don''t take it seriously in mind, but Baicheng house''s own heart, is extremely convinced of this point, in his view, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is, not as others think, is to scare people, also not as Dongli family, Ji family people think What I want to do is to embolden myself. It''s like an oath to the injured disciples of the Bai family.


    It''s like a commitment, it''s like a declaration. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is telling the injured disciples of the Bai family that he will avenge them. What he says is the end of those who hurt them. That''s all. And his Baicheng mansion firmly believes that Ouyang Xiasha can accomplish it.


    However, Baicheng mansion is still sensible enough to know that it''s not enough to compete with others. It''s not a problem to fight in groups. It''s not a problem to deal with Dongli family and Ji family''s enemies. It''s still a good strength to deal with one person alone. Therefore, in order not to delay Ouyang Xiasha, but also not to let itself become a threat to Ouyang Xiasha After swallowing a huilingdan, Baicheng mansion, gasping for breath, could not take care of the sweat all over her face caused by the heavy consumption of spiritual power, and stepped back to Ouyang Xiasha''s side warily. It was a perfect place that would never drag Ouyang Xiasha down, and could occasionally deal with a few leaky fish.


    As for the large-scale wind blade attack before Baicheng mansion, Baicheng mansion didn''t want to use it again. After all, the age of Baicheng mansion is the most serious period of personal heroism. No matter how rational he is, it can''t be denied that he once had a so-called heroic dream in his heart, but the skill consumed a lot of spiritual power But he had to wake up, recognize the real reality, compromise choice to give up.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because Baicheng house''s responsibility as the young master of the Bai family makes him realize clearly what serious consequences it will bring to Ouyang Xiasha, the family and even himself if he fails to use his spiritual power in the middle of the attack. The so-called heroic dream is nothing compared with the price to be paid for realizing it, that is, the serious consequences it will bring.


    Although Baicheng mansion is not very mature in the underworld, he can clearly judge what to do and what not to do, how to do it is good for himself and his family, how to do it will bring serious consequences that are hard to accept, how to avoid such consequences, and how to choose in the face of choice, of course When you make a decision, you will not hesitate or procrastinate. However, he abandoned his face and gave up the so-called home to Ouyang Xiasha, an outsider in other people''s eyes. As the young master of the Bai family, he retired to the second tier. Such a choice that will be criticized in the future is the best proof of this. In other words, for the sake of the family, Baicheng government can ignore its own face. It has to be said that such a Baicheng mansion is completely a benchmark for qualified young masters, and it is also enough to take on the responsibilities of future masters.


    Not to mention the situation of Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion! Let''s just say that the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion is that group. At this moment, in the vacuum zone deliberately emptied by others, the other party standing apart from Baicheng mansion and Ouyang Xiasha is ready.


    In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity and the tyranny of Baicheng house, it may not be clear what other people think, but three of them, the men covered with wind blade wounds, have already had the so-called intention to retreat, which is clear at a glance.


    This year, the players are so fierce that they are afraid to fight with Ouyang. In fact, it''s hard for them to be so fierce.


    He thought he was a brat who didn''t know what to do, but he was a prehistoric beast in human skin. Although his eyes were cold and murderous, they couldn''t even have the courage to fight. They even had the feeling that they would die here today. Who is not afraid of death? What''s more, being murdered by prehistoric people, that kind of cruel torture? So it''s no surprise that these three people will shrink back.Well, they think so and do so. No matter what punishment they will face after they choose to abstain, or what kind of status they will be abandoned in the family, or how ugly their clansmen and allies look at the moment. At this moment, they seem to forget everything and only see Ouyang Xiasha as a prehistoric beast And Baicheng mansion.


    Maybe I was scared silly! I saw that the three people, who were willing to retreat, were no longer worried about their families and their own image. They were in a panic. They were like ordinary citizens. They exclaimed loudly on the challenge arena: "let''s abstain! Let''s give up While shouting, I still remember running towards the challenge arena. The gesture, the look, the hurry and the action of rushing to step down, just like there are some fierce beasts behind them, chasing them. One step at night, they will have no bones. How embarrassed they are, it doesn''t seem like the children of the aristocratic family.


    Isn''t it a fierce beast! They can call it the existence of prehistoric giant animals, we can imagine how cruel its radical means are. So, no wonder they are so anxious and flustered. What''s more, they really can''t worry about so much at the moment. After all, compared with their own lives, what kind of education and image they have, they can''t see, eat or drink!


    Ouyang Xiasha of course intended to block, after all, these people are the target of his revenge, but the other side of the clinker shot too suddenly, too quickly, it can be said that Ouyang Xiasha was hit unexpectedly, so there was no time to stop, it is not an unexpected result. Fortunately, because of the existence of poisonous insects, the final outcome of these people will not change, otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will really be depressed.


    Although the three who chose to abstain escaped for a while, they could not avoid the fate of death in the end. The only thing they should be thankful for is that they did not have to die as tragically as the later clansmen and allies. This idea has not changed until the day when they really die.

 Chapter 2993

    The rest of them, the Dongli family and the Ji family''s disciples, who have never experienced the critical feeling of death, don''t know whether they are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers? Or do they pretend that they are not afraid of tigers, just to embolden themselves, but in fact, they are scared to death? Are you scared to be silly, and don''t have time to make any response? Or to see other people have no action, so, do not dare to do more? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that the rest of the Dongli family and the Ji family didn''t give up their arms as decisively and hastily as the previous three.


    However, one of them is particularly prominent. I don''t know what this person thinks. I really feel like this in my heart. Now I just express it directly? Or is it up to our own team, our people''s morale is lax, and they have completely lost the courage to fight, so we deliberately yell like this for the purpose of boosting our morale, and we don''t really expect them to be able to carry out and achieve what we yell? Do you want to show yourself so as to impress the family in power, so that you can get a chance to make progress in the future? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, all they heard was that this man covered his chest, which had been scratched by the wind blade of Baicheng house, and stared at the culprit, namely Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng house, who had caused all the consequences. Then he opened his mouth and yelled at his people: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a meal from the Bai family. In the past, we can toss them like that Look, is it hard to be? Are you afraid of them now? Even if some of their players are very good this term, so what? There are only two of them, but there are so many of us. One to one, we can''t win. I don''t believe it. Forty to fifty, we can''t kill them. So, what are you decadent about? "


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, who was more sensitive and didn''t miss his calculation, he would really think that he was worried about the family from the bottom of his heart.


    However, it has to be said that this man pretended to be very similar, at least fooled other people and allies, let them immediately boost their morale, and united with him against Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion. This is an undeniable fact. If you don''t believe it and listen to their response carefully, I believe that no one will have any objection to this statement. This is not, just heard the presence of, or scared silly, or hesitant, or no opinion, a style of following the crowd, or like frost eggplant general, depressed aristocratic children, all of a sudden, like a chicken blood general, you a word I began to express their determination, that gesture, that posture, as if it was too late, It''s going to be something big.


    "Yes, so many of us are afraid of just two of them?"


    "No matter how powerful they are, what can they do? I don''t believe it yet. Their spiritual power is limitless. It''s not time to run out! "


    "Yes, how powerful can they be? Do you think it''s good to see the level limit of the underworld set by the way of heaven? "


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but in my opinion, maybe their shocking technique was just the result of hard support, and its purpose! Of course, it''s to deter us. What''s the actual situation? I guess they''re running out of spiritual power now! "


    "What this brother said is very reasonable, and it seems that there is a great possibility. If they think about it, even if they are not at the end of the storm, I''m afraid they are almost there!"


    "It''s such a shame to be shocked by the white family''s two person lineup. If we don''t find the scene again, when we go back to our respective families, we will not only wait for such embarrassing pictures, but also endless ridicule. So, what are we waiting for?"


    "Yes, for the sake of our family and our own face, brothers, let''s go! I don''t believe it. I can''t kill them! "


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the disciples of the Ji family and the Dongli family have long been used to the high and tit for tat attitude towards life. Even if they are in the so-called inferior state, they can''t change their bad habits, just like at this moment. It''s a very small thing. It''s the same as a mobilization meeting. You have to give me a tit for tat. I''m afraid that if you don''t speak much, you will lose something. It''s tiresome. Maybe they don''t think there''s anything wrong with them as the parties concerned, but Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion, who are the onlookers, really don''t want to do it. Their frowning and the slight feeling of disgust and repulsion revealed from the bottom of their eyes are the best proof of this.


    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha knows everything about the Dongli family and the Ji family. Even their final plans and decisions are clear to Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to eavesdrop or peek, but that the distance between them is too short to make them want to avoid listening or watching. But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to their shouting, and didn''t make any plans and decisions for those people. He just threw a bottle of pills to Baicheng mansion, and then he didn''t say anything or do anything. He just looked at Baicheng mansion and saw that they were flying out at the same time. It was very interesting Tacit understanding, each on their opponents.As for the function of that bottle of elixir, you can accurately guess that it is a bottle of elixir to supplement the spirit power by looking at the action of quickly taking out one and spitting it out at the moment when Baicheng mansion flies out. After all, it is an indisputable fact that Baicheng mansion used a lot of magic power in order to meet Ouyang Xiasha quickly and to vent her anger.


    The targets of the two men who flew out were obviously totally different. Ouyang Xiasha was aimed at the so-called mighty troops, while the target of Baicheng house was the fish who had leaked from Ouyang Xiasha, or who Ouyang Xiasha deliberately let go to practice for Baicheng house.


    According to the strength of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately let go of two fish who missed the net to practice for Baicheng mansion every time. Although this will make Baicheng mansion face a situation of one against two, and the strength of the other party is not weak. He has many first-class disciples, but the speed of Baicheng mansion is not unmatched by them. In other words, the wind system Linggen of Baicheng mansion has increased his holdings In other words, Ouyang Xiasha saw the advantages brought by the spirit root of the wind system in Baicheng mansion, so she deliberately let out only two fish.


    Don''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s ability. With his strength several orders higher than the highest limit of the underworld, and the magic weapon that ordinary people can''t get, let alone just deal with these so-called young people, that is, their ancestors come together. He can deal with it easily. If he doesn''t worry about dealing with it directly, he will have a real future If the leaky fish is there, why does he always restrain himself for fear of leaking the news?


    What''s more, two at a time, two at a time. The timing is so accurate. When Baicheng mansion has just finished solving the problem, and then gives him two breathing breaks, there will be two next. Such an accurate time is a coincidence. How can it be good?


    If it''s said that Baicheng mansion is mainly about training him and taking part-time revenge, after all, Baicheng mansion''s hand is not light! Ouyang Xiasha''s side is more bloody and cruel. To put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s side seems to be more like revenge and tit for tat.


    The black eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, who flies away, seem to activate the so-called prediction function. The whole person is like a fallen leaf floating with the wind in the autumn wind, passing through the fireball, water arrow and other elemental techniques.


    And a large group of Ouyang Xiasha is like a captive of the competition disciples. Among them, two men who are regarded as the targets by Ouyang Xiasha suddenly feel a flash of white shadow in front of them. Then they see that Ouyang Xiasha has stood in front of them like a ghost. Just as they are about to retreat, Ouyang Xiasha punches the man on the left side of the chest, the same When the right leg a kick, kick on another man''s lower abdomen.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Ah, ah!"


    The impact sound, accompanied by the sad cry like killing a pig, the man in front was blown away by Ouyang Xiasha, while the man behind was kicked three inches in the lower abdomen by Ouyang Xiasha. With some suspicious sound, the man who was kicked in the lower abdomen by Ouyang Xiasha twisted his face and curled up on the ground with pain White, the whole person smoked one by one.


    Ouyang Xiasha glanced at her casually, and her eyes began to jump. Her face also appeared a moment of so-called embarrassment. Although she disappeared quickly, she was still shown by many people in the white family.


    For a time, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing. She just wanted to explain that he really didn''t pick a place, but just kicked with his feet. It was just a coincidence that he really didn''t mean it. She just wanted to know that they would never believe it. In addition, today''s situation really can''t tolerate it He did not care to give up the competition, so Ouyang Xiasha had to give up the so-called explanation. However, Ouyang Xiasha also had to admit that the so-called "man''s most painful" really deserves its reputation.

 Chapter 2994

    However, Ouyang Xiasha just sighed, embarrassed, and then immediately abandoned it. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, these people are the enemies, or to be more precise, they are one of the members of Ouyang Xiasha''s list. What does it matter where the dying people are injured? Second, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge mentality. In the words of Ouyang Xiasha, don''t they like to break the legs of their Bai disciples? And he did so, can also be regarded as indirect disguised revenge for them! After all, the third leg, that''s the leg, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, no matter Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called Bai family, or the hostile Dongli family and Ji family, they didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thought at this moment. Otherwise, their reaction would never be as calm as it is now. They would either die with laughter or spit blood. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, not only far from his image, let people have a kind of unexpected accident, but also so wonderful?!


    Well, the third leg is really a leg, and it''s also a particularly important leg for men. If this leg is abandoned, it''s not worse or even more serious than if it is directly abandoned. After all, being abandoned here will not only damage their personal and family face, but also because of the monks'' cultivation, the aura needs to pass through the whole body''s meridians, and then it will be destroyed The relationship gathered in Dantian. Although the three inches below the abdomen is abandoned, it will not affect the person''s normal cultivation, but because the position is too close to Dantian, it will not be improved in the future, and it will slowly affect Dantian, and there will be the phenomenon of step drop, and it will fall faster and faster, until it becomes a real abandoned person, which is certain. Unless that person no longer uses any spiritual power in the future, otherwise, such a result is inevitable.


    Is it possible not to use psychic power? Emptiness has a whole body of spiritual power, but it can''t be used. It''s better to directly discard them than to be able to see and eat, isn''t it? However, the only thing better than directly discarding them is that they will not lose their self-care ability, at least they can run and jump.


    Well, this result, whether at this moment or in the so-called future, is extremely harmful to the person concerned, both mentally and physically. Of course, it is also unacceptable. Fortunately, this person''s life will not be long. He does not have to experience and experience this feeling of despair, even because of Ouyang Xiasha''s "extermination plan" Not long from this moment, the client may not even find the hidden danger of his body falling. I don''t know how to say that this person is unlucky. At this time, he bumps into Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, which makes him feel the so-called man''s most pain? Or should we say that this person is lucky and bumps into Ouyang Xiasha''s hand at this time, causing this kind of injury by accident, so as to avoid lying in bed like a disabled person in the near future life?


    Well, maybe as mentioned before, the position of that kick is a little sensitive, which makes him embarrassed and guilty! Ouyang Xiasha finally decided to give up, let him go and ignore him. Anyway, in the near future, he will not be able to escape the word "death". In this way, letting him live a few more days can be regarded as a kind of compensation for his injury to the sensitive position. What does it matter?!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha thought and did the same thing. No, he walked around the disciple who was injured in the sensitive part and strode to the front. The disciple who was blown away by his fist was struggling to get up and prepare to escape.


    What about the reactions of the Bai family? I don''t know it''s because of the embarrassment before seeing Ouyang Xiasha. Now I want to give Ouyang Xiasha a step down? Or is Ouyang Xiasha''s prestige in their hearts too strong, too convincing, so that people instinctively feel that every decision Ouyang Xiasha makes has his reason for such a decision, and they have no right to raise objection if they don''t know the reason? Do you agree that they are not suitable to offend people to death? Is there any other reason? Who knows! In any case, no matter who is watching the war or who is in Baicheng Prefecture, they have no opinions about it. No one raised any so-called objection. This is an indisputable fact. As for the Bai family''s so-called "don''t offend each other to death", it refers to the calm on the surface, not the real fact. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has done a lot to each other before, hasn''t she? The only difference lies in the process of being a black hand. It can be explained by the following reasons: "the sword has no eyes. When they compete, it''s inevitable that they are a little surprised because of the poor grasp and control of their strength." the Ji family and the Dongli family, even if they know the real reason, even if they know that they are in junior high school, even if they know that they are in junior high school Do 15, also not much to say, can only guess understand when confused, who told us that each other? However, it would be hard to say if, like this man now, after some moves that cause the opponent to lose combat effectiveness, he goes to the black hand again. Therefore, it is not surprising that the Bai family would have the idea that Ouyang Xiasha would choose to stop in order to maintain the superficial peace.


    Well, no matter what the reason is, and no matter what Ouyang Xiasha is for, anyway, that person has escaped for a while, it is an indisputable fact. But that person can get away with it, but it doesn''t mean that the disciple who was attacked by Ouyang Xiasha with him, and was blown away by Ouyang Xiasha, can also get away with it. After all, he can still stand up and have the desire to escape. It can be seen that he is far from losing his fighting capacity, isn''t he?"You one by one, you one by one, you don''t come here." Ouyang Xiasha thought that she had found another goal and could vent her anger. By the way, she avenged herself for the person she recognized. However, she didn''t expect that this person would be so timid. When she saw Ouyang Xiasha approaching her, she was so scared that she didn''t get up from the ground and fell back again. This is not over, in the fall at the same time, do not forget the fear of warning two, for their own courage.


    That shivering appearance, that stammer, even a few words said incomplete attitude, don''t know, still think he saw what kind of monster eat people!


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha, in their hearts, is not a prehistoric beast in human skin? So, fear, fear, it seems that is not something unexpected. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha before that hard let the man the most painful foot, this person was scared into this, seems to have become reasonable.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who thought she could vent her revenge, was disappointed by this man, and her attitude would be good. That''s strange, especially because this man is still his enemy. In this way, her attitude would become worse, which is the expected answer.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha, who spoke to them before, though not gentle, but barely acceptable, suddenly looked at this person coldly, with a cool air in her eyes. Then she asked the man, "don''t you Dongli people like to knock people''s teeth most?" It was like the tone of hell devil. He was scared and trembled like a plug. I don''t know if it was the illusion of this man. This man suddenly felt that Ouyang Xiasha was more hell devil than the real hell devil.


    "I know one by one." I don''t know if I believe in my own instinct. What does the so-called sixth sense perceive? Or what story did Ouyang Xiasha remind him of? Is it cowardice that will end up like that? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Clearly this person has been scared even stand unsteadily, but still from the instinct to know how to avoid misfortune, immediately began to admit defeat.


    But will Ouyang Xiasha give him such a chance? The answer is obviously No. No, before the man finished speaking, Ouyang Xiasha shook her wrist and directly raised her fist, which hit his lips.


    Then he heard "bang A sound, almost immediately, this person''s mouth, strangely collapsed into. With the sound of the man''s scream, the man''s mouth opened, and then everyone saw that the man''s mouth was full of blood and white teeth, and all of them spat out.


    With a sneer and a look at the white spots in the red and gorgeous blood on the ground, Ouyang Xiasha raised her eyebrows and asked the man sarcastically, "do you feel so cool? Otherwise, how can you like it so much? Today, let''s have a personal experience. Do you have a different feeling? "


    If he dares to knock off the teeth of the family members he protects, he will let him truly "return a tooth with a tooth.".


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t just want to make a warning to others. Although there were some reasons for this, he would not have caught a man named Dongli. But Ouyang Xiasha did it more to retaliate against this man, and that. In fact, the reason is very simple. Who let these people have the unique hobby of knocking people''s teeth as Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before? What''s more, it''s a good thing that the teeth that can''t die, which have been broken several times, are all the teeth of the white family?


    As for the source of the news, Ouyang Xiasha just used her special eyes to see it, so there will be no false. In fact, as long as you think about it, you can understand that, in addition to not wanting to lose face, what''s more, you can understand the situation of your own family and not want to cause trouble to the family. That''s all.

 Chapter 2995

    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the Bai family''s education of the character of the people. This is also the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to protect them more and spend so much energy to cultivate them in this special period.


    In other words, if a family only has loyalty to them and ignores the control of their character, Ouyang Xiasha will cherish the so-called loyalty, but he will only choose to take care of them at ordinary times, but will not spend so much energy to cultivate them. Only the family like Bai family, which has the loyalty to him and the quality of cultivating his people, is the family he is really willing to support and cultivate. Of course, it is also the family he deserves to support and cultivate. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is not the unlucky wrongdoer, but the loyal family will support and cultivate when they see him. It''s hard to say that with his former position and strength, there are many people who are loyal to him and his family. If everyone supports and cultivates them, it''s a thing that he can''t accomplish even if he''s exhausted to death. Of course, this is not the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha will selectively support and cultivate. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has limited energy, but his cronies are not dry eaters, are they? So, to put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has chosen to support and cultivate those loyal to his family is not that he wants to be lazy, which family he discriminates against, or which family he favors, but that he doesn''t want to spend so much energy and get meaningless and useless work, that''s all. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is, he doesn''t believe that a reserve force has grown crooked family, how long can it last. Since he was doomed to decline, he spent so much energy to cultivate, not a waste, what is it? In this way, it is more important to choose.


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, since it''s the family that she is willing to support and cultivate, and also the person that Ouyang Xiasha herself identifies with, how can Ouyang Xiasha''s character of protecting her weaknesses and repaying her flaws make her own people suffer losses? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha himself has such ability and strength, so there is no reason to refuse revenge or keep silent.


    It''s just that things have happened and gone. In other words, this big loss has been eaten before Ouyang Xiasha found out. So Ouyang Xiasha has to choose to make up for it as much as possible. And the first thing to bear the brunt of this is the "tooth for tooth" revenge, the real "tooth for tooth" revenge. Even the so-called interest was calculated by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Well, it''s true. If the Dongli family''s disciples have broken their white family''s teeth, then he will let his Dongli family''s disciples, even their teeth and gums, break into pieces. Ouyang Xiasha thinks and does this. Although he doesn''t understand why Dongli people have such a hobby and break other people''s gums, it doesn''t affect Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge at all. It''s still a kind of revenge with interest.


    As for the question that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly asked in a gloomy tone, of course, it was just talking. The purpose was just to stimulate each other''s words. It didn''t mean anything else. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want the person to answer whether before or after she opened her mouth. Otherwise, she would not be so strong. If she didn''t leave a tooth, it would directly affect the other person''s speaking function.


    Of course, this "tooth for tooth" is only the first step of Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge for her own people. So, next, how miserable this person''s fate will be, you can imagine.


    Just Dongli people will watch Ouyang Xiasha ruthlessly? The answer, of course, is No. After all, the first-class alliance of forces like the Dongli family and the Ji family is to humiliate the Bai family and, of course, to complete the follow-up work after the complete failure of the Bai family. Therefore, all the disciples they bring are elites of the family, and it is not a simple matter for a family to cultivate an elite. The manpower and material resources spent in the process are not discussed It''s the energy they expended. They can''t allow them to stay on the stage and be tossed by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Especially for the Dongli family and Ji family, there are no tigers on the mountain. Monkeys call themselves overlord. They think that the emperor of the underworld is not there, and they are the masters of the underworld. Their so-called comparison between their own people and others is the existence of two standards, so they take it for granted. They think that the Bai family, as well as those of the second and third rate families, or even those of the inferior families, deserve to die if they are not as skilled as others, while the people of their families, if they are not as skilled as others, just admit defeat. Therefore, the representatives of the Dongli family, on the premise that their own people didn''t admit defeat, suddenly asked to stop them. They simply didn''t get used to it, as if they should.


    Well, it''s true. Just as Ouyang Xiasha sneered and prepared to attack this man, the elder of Dongli family suddenly stood up on the observation platform, and then yelled at Ouyang Xiasha: "stop it, elder!"


    "Why did Ben Shao stop? Who do you think you are? What do you say? Does Ben Shao have to listen? Look at your big face, ha ha! " Ouyang Xiasha, who had planned to ignore others and was ready to hit the target immediately, didn''t know that she had seen her acquaintances and wanted to make mischief with them? Or saw acquaintances, mischievous want to toss about each other? Or see acquaintances, mischievous want to toss about each other! Well, say important things three times. Only see, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stopped the offensive, and then jokingly, with a full of sarcastic tone, to the mouth to stop his old acquaintance hit back, but also a series of, let a person spit blood three. In addition, the last one pretended not to know him, and the two were full of sarcastic "ha ha". How can the elder of Dongli family, who is used to being high above and flattered by others, suffer? If it wasn''t for the monk''s lack of three heights and heart disease, I''m afraid that the elder of Dongli family would have fainted by Ouyang Xiasha."One by one, I''m always the head of the first-class forces. I''m the elder of the Dongli family. I don''t know if I''m qualified enough. Can I stop you?" If Ouyang Xiasha, the so-called ghost emperor, said the above words here, and the elder of Dongli family didn''t reduce his sense of existence as much as possible, it would be good. How could he have the courage to respond? Well, maybe even the previous mouth blocking can''t happen. But think about it. As the ruler of the underworld, especially the ruler who once let go of the four big families, but beat them down. What''s the matter with him and the others who once were like turtles in front of him? But things are changeable. Ouyang Xiasha, who has changed her shell, is a nobody in front of the elder of the Dongli family. At most, she is just a nobody who has a bet with her young master. This situation of "meeting but not knowing each other" leads the elder of the Dongli family not to be afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. He not only ignores his satire, but also ignores his satire Full of flaunting his identity.


    "I don''t care if you are the elder of the Dongli family or the youngest son of the wax gourd family? Or that sentence, why did Ben Shao stop? Who do you think you are? " I understand that the purpose of the elder of the Dongli family to show off his identity is to let him retreat from difficulties, and to warn himself not to offend the wrong people, that''s all. But it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha, who has a deep foundation and knows all the truth, doesn''t want to buy the other party''s account at all, and doesn''t care about the other party''s identity at all. After the other party shows her identity, she also launches a satirical attack of three attacks, which is the best proof of this.


    "You one by one, he no longer has the ability to fight, and I will admit defeat instead of him, so what''s the problem with opening my mouth to stop you?" Well, the elder of the Dongli family is really choked by Ouyang Xiasha''s three attacks, but he also knows that this is not the time to fight with him. In addition, he instinctively has a sense of fear of Ouyang Xiasha that he can''t say clearly, or even know where the root comes from. Moreover, this feeling is particularly clear, which makes Dongli grow It''s impossible for me to comfort myself and say it''s my illusion. So, believing in his own instinct, the elder of Dongli, who was angry and wanted to get angry, just put down his temper for his future. He didn''t get angry and didn''t get angry. He just put forward his own questions, that''s all. It''s just that I''m so angry! Therefore, even if his temper was suppressed by force, the tone of Dongli elder didn''t seem warm and friendly. However, people who are used to being flattered are very good at this step.


    Also, don''t question the feeling of the elder of Dongli. You should know that at their level, they are infinitely close to the category of God. Therefore, it''s not surprising that they will have a certain perception of some things in the future, that is, the so-called ability of prophecy.


    It''s just because this kind of category belongs to God, and it''s just the relationship between the lowest small gods. Therefore, what we realize is not so exact. In other words, the higher the level in the category of divine order, the stronger and clearer the ability of prediction.

 Chapter 2996

    "Are you stupid, pro?" Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand where the elder of the Dongli family is so confident. She thinks that the whole underworld is under the control of the Dongli family. All the family forces should give them face. Even the rules of Dabi, which were made by the last generation, they can change at will. It''s stupid to think you''re right to this point! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is not just a deliberate satire, although there is also a layer of satire in it, but more of it is the real emotion from the heart. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha really thinks that the elder is a fool, and it''s not smart to let such a fool be the elder''s Dongli family.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. After all, the way of heaven, which controls all the rules of the world, is still there. Once his followers and admirers hid in the dark and lived well. As the Lord of the underworld, who is recognized by the way of heaven and must be recognized by the way of heaven in order to sit in that position, even if he disappeared, there was no news, Even if the people of Dongli family are ambitious and greedy for their position as the Lord of the underworld, they should not say so openly before heaven abandons him and chooses a new Lord! Don''t they worry about getting angry? Are they worried about heaven''s punishment? You know, there is a layer of shame cloth left, which is completely different from chiguoguo''s candid ambition.


    "What did you say? Boy, are you looking for death? " As long as it is not a fool, no one wants to be said to be a fool, even if it is really a fool, as long as you can understand the meaning of the word "fool", that is no exception. This is true of fools, not to mention the elders like the Dongli family, who have always been flattered. So, at the first time when Ouyang Xiasha satirized him as a fool, the elder of the Dongli family, as if he had been stabbed in the painful foot, popped up from his seat. At the same time, he did not forget to fight back with satire and threat.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha said so, that is not the problem that the elder of Dongli needs to consider. In other words, the elder did not have time to think about it. Of course, in his opinion, he did not have to think about it. Because, isn''t chiguoguo''s sarcasm equivalent to provocation? As the elder of Dongli family, his provocation to him is equivalent to that to the whole Dongli family? With the status and strength of their Dongli family, the existence of provocation against them, no matter what the reason, is unforgivable. Otherwise, what is the face of their Dongli family? So, what''s the difference between understanding and not understanding the so-called causes? In any case, this dare to speak sarcastic provocation of people, is not escape the fate of death?


    "What? Elder Dongli, if you don''t win, do you plan to threaten? Still so aboveboard threat, ha ha, today''s Dongli family is really promising Dongli big long old saying means, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can not know? In addition, in his life, he grew up in the aristocratic family, or was cultivated as an heir. Although there is no way to compare the aristocratic family in the mortal world with the aristocratic family in the underworld, there is no difference in the psychology of the aristocratic family. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards growing up in the aristocratic family is different The psychology of these people is even clearer. If it is put in peacetime, for such a person to say such words, Ouyang Xiasha may feel too much time-consuming relationship, and decisive choice when it is the air generally ignore, but at this moment, it is obvious that can not be as usual arbitrary, investigate the reason, who called Ouyang Xiasha from the beginning to tease each other''s mentality? Therefore, it is an unexpected reaction to argue and satirize with others.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha would choose to speak like this, it''s also very simple. Who is the group headed by the Dongli family? They all think face is extremely important? I don''t know if these people are really good? Or is there a ghost in mind who wants to cover up his guilty heart with these false expressions? Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that even if all this is just the appearance of self deception, it has not become the exception.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic words really hit the point. Although the Dongli family is vicious, there are not a few families and forces that know the inside story, and there are not a few people who really experience the malice and hegemony of the Dongli family. After all, no matter how excellent and rigorous the family is, the family is large and there are many people. No matter how strict the management is, there will be no bully or black sheep in the family What''s more, we can imagine the number of such bullies and dandies as the Dongli family, whose families are full of Jinxu and corrupt Xu.


    However, where is the strength of the Dongli family? Whether they are the so-called insiders or the so-called victims, for their own safety, they are more straightforward, that is, they will not be retaliated by the Dongli family. Even if they know the essence of the Dongli family, they have experienced the essence of the Dongli family personally, and no one dares to expose this layer of deception As a result, even though there are a lot of people and forces who know their nature, Dongli people still keep their so-called image problem."You one by one, boy, elder Ben, that''s not a threat. Isn''t elder Ben reasoning with you? It''s you who humiliated me that made me angry, didn''t you? So, would you please be reasonable? " Well, the fact is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. No matter how frustrated, angry and depressed the elder of Dongli family is, after his remarks on the point, he has to put away his emotions and face Ouyang Xiasha with a kind face, trying to maintain his family image. Although the elder''s pleasant expression is particularly strange and distorted, it can''t deny the elder''s determination to show a moderate attitude.


    The reason is very simple, after all, compared with their personal emotions, of course, the image of the family is more important! At least he can control his own emotions, but he can''t afford and control his anger.


    "Ben, don''t humiliate you? Is that the question "is it stupid?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha said it on purpose, on purpose, on purpose. Otherwise, who will know what the other party''s taboo is and what they care about, just like throwing salt on the wound? After all, the reason for the dispute between Ouyang Xiasha and the elder, or the beginning of it, is not the word "silly"!


    "You said it Being flattered, flattered and sought after by others, he can persist in patience under the malicious provocation of the other party. Up to now, he doesn''t get angry, and he doesn''t show his instinctive habit of threatening by opening his mouth. He just simply says a word, just shows his anxious mood. I have to say that the elder of Dongli family is more worried than Ouyang As far as the clansmen of all the hostile forces that Shasha has seen so far are concerned, their endurance and restraint are really not strong. You know, if the elder is flattered, flattered, or spoiled by others, the endurance required to restrain his temper is not the same. In other words, it''s several times as many as ordinary people. Therefore, it''s hard to blame Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction to the elder. She appreciates him so much, even though the elder''s face is not so good That''s no exception.


    However, praise belongs to praise, and appreciation belongs to appreciation. As the two hostile parties, Ouyang Xiasha will not give up. Therefore, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha will never let him go so easily.


    "Is that a shame? Elder Dongli is really hypocritical Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s as if the elder didn''t get enough stimulation. Before the topic was settled, Ouyang Xiasha''s new satire came. In particular, what I said was just a little bit worse than that, plus my brother''s "slut".


    "Boy, you are not humiliating. What is it? If you don''t tell me one, two, three today, I''ll really be hypocritical! " The elder of the Dongli family really didn''t see what was in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, or what were the two words that Ouyang Xiasha left out? The answer, of course, is No. But even if I know, so what? You say that he should be angry with Ouyang Xiasha? Or should we have a tit for tat with Ouyang Xiasha? What was all that he had endured before? What I have endured before, is it for nothing? What''s more, he can''t bear all the consequences of fighting back for a moment''s sake. That is to say, pretending he didn''t hear anything is his best choice. Although such a choice will make people feel aggrieved, compared with the serious consequences, this is really nothing.


    Of course, if you don''t fight back at all, or let Ouyang Xiasha beat him like this, and don''t fight back at all, the elder of Dongli family is certainly not willing to. Therefore, the elder of Dongli family asked Ouyang Xiasha to give a reason to threaten.

 Chapter 2997

    Well, the threat theory here is not the same as the previous threat theory. Otherwise, why do you think that the elder of Dongli, who had been so patient with Ouyang Xiasha, would rather endure the so-called feeling of being oppressed than fight back half a sentence, because he was worried about the family''s face all the time, would say so normally? Frankly speaking, it''s not because we really understand the truth that "this threat is not that threat."!


    "You''re stupid, and you don''t want people to say that? It''s really funny to say that I''m insulting you. But now that you have asked, the book should be kind-hearted and give you a good explanation. Otherwise, it will be a little difficult for the elder of Dongli to think clearly. " I guess I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. I guess the elder is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can''t hide some greasy things and some differences, right? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha was not surprised by the unusual attitude of the elder, as if it should have been. But no accident, no accident, does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha will give up. Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s a question that the elder should have grasped the initiative. Ouyang Xiasha not only satirized the elder once again, but also robbed the so-called initiative in just a few words. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s snatching technique seems to be a bit arrogant and domineering, the effect is there, isn''t it? As the saying goes, "whether it''s a white cat or a black cat, as long as you catch a mouse, it''s a good cat." that is to say, as long as the expected goal is achieved, who cares about the process of achieving it?!


    "One by one!" It''s reasonable, but it''s also criticized and satirized. It''s just that everyone is unwilling and unwilling, isn''t it? What''s more, the elder of the Dongli family, the so-called first family in the underworld, can imagine his frustration and anger at this moment. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is suspected of being sarcastic, so the elder, who has never been treated like this before, is even more angry. Once a person is angry, once he is angry, he will lose his usual calmness, especially when he is pushed against and satirized on the premise that he is reasonable. That is not just an anger, but an anger. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand the meaning and behavior of this great Presbyterian Council who is so forgetful that he wants to refute and argue for himself.


    Is Ouyang Xiasha going to give him this chance? The answer, of course, is No.


    Well, it''s true.


    No, before the elder could express what she wanted to express, Ouyang Xiasha, as if she didn''t find the elder''s intention, and didn''t hear the elder''s words, regardless of it, opened her mouth again. Then, in a questioning tone, she asked the elder: "elder Dongli, Do you dare to ask if the contest stipulates that only when the party concerned is no longer capable of fighting, or if the party concerned voluntarily admits defeat, can the contest be regarded as the end? " It is obvious that he did not intend to give the elder any chance to refute or return to the original topic.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really powerful. No matter what way he uses, and whether it''s on the stage or not, it''s the elder who first spoke, but he has the ability to make the elder spew out only one word without following. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Yes, but one by one" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha has made me mad. The elder''s behavior today is clearly that Ouyang Xiasha has taken me away. Even if I lose the opportunity to explain, after all, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha will never give him the opportunity to explain clearly, but I still give him the opportunity to explain The query raised by the other side is a big affirmation. This result is really unacceptable. As for the reasons for poor acceptance, who makes the background behind the elder not directly proportional to his ability to resist attacks? I don''t know what to say. Ouyang Xiasha is too powerful? Or should we say that the ability of these first-class forces to survive in adversity is too poor!


    Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha really won''t give the elder Dongli any chance to explain. No, when the elder affirms his doubts, Ouyang Xiasha no longer gives him a chance to speak, interrupts his intention to explain again, and talks to himself. Of course, the specific content of this self talk is also inseparable from the targeting of the elder.


    "Since the elder of Dongli also affirmed this rule, what''s the problem with this book? Ben Shao''s opponent has neither completely lost his fighting ability nor opened his mouth to admit defeat. That proves that our contest is not over. Since it is not over, what does the elder mean when he suddenly takes such a step in? Unless elder you think that your order is higher than the will of his Highness the spirit emperor, otherwise, you are really stupid. So, elder, you never admit that you are stupid. What do you mean In these words, there are not only the targets for the elder that have been guessed before, but also the so-called big pits and traps waiting for the elder to jump. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s unfinished words are the so-called pit and trap, because no matter how the elder answers this question, it is not a good thing for him.If the elder said yes, he admitted that his command was higher than the will of his royal highness, didn''t he make trouble for himself and openly disobey the way of heaven? In this case, let alone he did not dare to say, even if the owner of their Dongli family was here, he did not have the courage to admit it publicly. Even in their hearts, they always think that they are the boss of the underworld, and that is no exception. You know, the other party is the Lord of the underworld recognized by the way of heaven. It''s not the same level with their existence that has not been recognized by the way of heaven. Unless they are impatient and want to be judged as disorderly subjects and thieves by the way of heaven, they dare not admit it even if they lend them ten courage. After all, public confession and private confession, the result is completely different.


    If the elder answered no and denied that his orders were higher than the will of the God of the underworld, wouldn''t he, as Ouyang Xiasha said, admit that he was a fool who knew what he was asking?


    Therefore, the answer yes or no is not good for the elder.


    But no matter it''s a good thing or a bad thing, up to now, it''s obviously useless just to escape. After all, looking at this posture, even a fool knows that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to let him go. Therefore, the only thing the elder can do at this moment is to speak better, find out all the reasons he can find, and try to avoid those Ouyang Shasha imposed on him, whether it was against the will of the ghost emperor, or the big hat that admitted that he was a big fool. In fact, it''s true. This elder, who has always been very angry, unexpectedly replied to Ouyang Xiasha in a very mild tone: "boy, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that on the surface, he looks like he has fighting ability, but in fact, he doesn''t He has already lost his fighting ability, so I just want to take him to admit defeat. " I don''t know in the past. I''m afraid that since the elder took the position of elder, he didn''t speak so gently! So, it''s hard for him.


    "Elder, I''m afraid you didn''t understand Ben Shao''s words. What Ben Shao means is that according to the regulations, he has neither lost his fighting ability nor voluntarily admitted defeat. Therefore, this contest still needs to continue. What others say is invalid." If you are a normal person, after seeing the elder of the Dongli family showing such weakness, you will not care more whether you are worried about the face of both sides, do not want to tear your face, pull an enemy for yourself for no reason, or consider the threat of the existence of the giant of the Dongli family, But who is Ouyang Xiasha not in the category of this normal person? As mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha stops her action and talks with the elder. Isn''t it to find something for the other party and play targeting? Since it''s specially for finding things and playing, how can it be easy to get the other side off? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are so straightforward that she doesn''t care about each other''s face at all. Although they are beyond the elder''s expectation, they are what Ouyang Xiasha expected.


    "But he''s one by one." the elder was afraid that he was so weak, and there were people who didn''t care about the face of him and the Dongli family, and would resolutely refute his words. Maybe it''s because I''m so surprised! At this moment, the elder speaks by his own instinct. He instinctively opens his mouth and wants to fight back, but he has no momentum to speak of. Otherwise, the elder, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, and his arrogant eyes are all over his head, will not be so good tempered to swallow his anger after he is so humble and can''t achieve the expected results?


    "Nothing but!" No matter what the elder''s reaction is, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is still the same. There is no doubt and no refutation. But think about it, he is to look for trouble, of course, do not worry about each other, follow each other''s thinking mode of meaning!

 Chapter 2998

    Of course, a large part of Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is due to his nature. After all, although he once fell to the bottom of the valley, he still lived a life that was held in the palm of his hand by his two elder brothers. How could he have the idea and consciousness of flattering others, flattering others, and seeing others'' faces? Once Ouyang Xiasha may not have such temperament, but since the memory is restored, the temperament of the ghost emperor in the memory will naturally show, which is not a strange thing. However, no matter whether such indifference is caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s nature or intentionally, in the eyes of the elder, Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately following him He acted against him and deliberately made him fail. Therefore, it is understandable that the Presbyterian Council changed its previous concession and suddenly became tough. This is not, only heard the elder, with a kind of sarcastic tone, to Ouyang Xiasha threatened to say: "boy, that is to say, do you want to be against this elder today?"


    In fact, it is no wonder that the attitude of the Presbyterian Council has been so different. In the words of the elder, since he has been holding back, he can''t change anything, and even let the other party go too far. In this way, it''s better to be tough. Maybe there will be some unexpected results. Anyway, that''s the worst, isn''t it? Can it get worse? Maybe the other party is soft?


    "Ben Shao just abides by the rules set by his highness, so I''m sorry." Well, it turns out that the elder''s wishful thinking is wrong. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t change her behavior or restrain herself because of her sudden change of attitude. She doesn''t give any face to the elder and refuses to do so. She makes the elder angry.


    Isn''t it that you''re in a rage! Such a refusal to give face is unacceptable to all those who are good at face. Just like the elder of Dongli family, isn''t it the best example in front of us? This is not, direct then exasperate to become angry toward Ou Yang Xia Sha loudly scold a way: "you one by one simply don''t have this reason, this elder asks you to stop, stop, don''t you hear?"? You give me a stop, I command you to stop! "


    "Oh, why did Ben Shao listen to you? Ben Shao is neither a disciple of your Dongli family nor a relative of Ben Shao. If you say stop, stop. Isn''t Ben Shao very shameless? Therefore, in order to prove that Ben Shao really has nothing to do with you, and Ben Shao is not afraid of your threat at all, Ben Shao has no choice but to stop talking nonsense and do it directly. " Maybe I don''t think it''s interesting. The elder said a few words, which were really useful. There was no actual action, which made Ouyang Xiasha lose interest in teasing! At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has completely lost the idea of continuing to be insincere. She thinks it''s a waste of time. It''s an indisputable fact. Instead of making excuses, aiming at and suing, she directly raises her hand and wants to fight against the person in front of her, which is the best proof of this. In addition, the onomatopoeic word with a lot of irony in her first voice, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be entangled in her mouth any more, but wants to put it into practice.


    "Dare you Maybe it''s to see that Ouyang Xiasha really means to do something, not to frighten him or to threaten him. The elder can''t bear it. He yells at Ouyang Xiasha like a threat, and is eager to do something.


    "Ha ha, you see this little dare not!" If Ouyang Xiasha was still hesitant about her next move and worried that she would expose her cards in advance once she met the elder, so that she could prepare for the "turtle in the Urn" in her plan, which would increase the difficulty of her plan and the possibility of the so-called "fish in the net", then at this moment, here is the opportunity After the big elder''s villain act appeared, Ouyang Xiasha put down a lot of this worry. Although it can''t be said that there is no problem at all, it can be ignored, but there is no problem at all. In other words, today''s Ouyang Xiasha really has the determination to compete with it. When he opened his mouth to answer, he extended his hand to the neck of the man who fell on the ground, which is the best proof of this.


    As for exposing the strength of the bottom card, so what? Do you think that "in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are clouds"? Ouyang Xiasha believes that even if the so-called "leaky fish" will inevitably appear at that time, where is his strength? He believes in those "leaky fish". However, those who have a little brain are not stupid, and he does not dare to rush to the door. Unless they are impatient and want to die, they can only live like underground mice. In this way, it seems that they can achieve the goal of suffering in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. After all, it''s so simple to want a person to die, but it''s better to want a person to live than to die It is not only a real means of tossing people around, but also a result that is not easy to judge and realize. This is similar to the principle of "a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise".What''s more, the so-called "leaky fish" only means that it is possible, but not 100% sure. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about. After all, today''s worry is nothing to worry about. What if it doesn''t appear? Isn''t that a waste of your experience and time? Even if it comes, so what? The so-called "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the land." it''s not something that''s irreparable, is it!?


    "Little wax gourd, after so many years, I didn''t expect that you are more hopeless than before. You not only dare to openly challenge the Dabi rule set by the emperor of the underworld, but also brazenly attack a younger generation. Do you think you are old enough to lose face?" It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is indeed worthy of the protection of heaven and even the son of gods and demons, which is really not a good luck. No, Ouyang Xiasha, who was ready to fight with the elder of Dongli, had left a trace of divine consciousness. She stared at the elder of Dongli and was always on guard against the elder of Dongli''s sneak attack. However, just when she was ready, she was suddenly mocked and disrupted all the arrangements. As for the owner of this voice, although his voice is full of sarcasm, it is obvious that it is not Ouyang Xiasha that he is sarcastic. In this way, it can be judged that even if he is not Ouyang Xiasha''s former friend, he is also a Protestant friend. Does he not mean "the enemy of the enemy is a friend?" If you look at the content, you can see that he knows the existence of the great elder of Dongli very well. Even if he doesn''t know it, he should also be acquaintances, and his status should be almost the same. Otherwise, how can he or dare to use such a familiar attitude? Yes, it''s familiarity. The elder of Dongli, because of his short stature and round jade, doesn''t know. It feels like a big wax gourd. In addition, his surname Dongli also contains the word "Dong". Although he is called by this voice, he doesn''t know whether it is the relationship of psychological effect. It really makes people feel very impressive.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think much about it. She just felt that the appearance of this person was just a good rain in time. She felt a sudden and relieved. As for the reason, it was very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha thought it was better not to expose her own cards. Of course, he is not afraid of the other party. He just thinks that it is safer, that''s all.


    It''s also easy to explain why they only heard their voice for a long time and didn''t see the person. Who asked them to use the technique of "transmitting sound from a thousand miles"? In other words, the speaker is still some distance away from here and has not arrived at the scene, that''s all.


    But this is enough, at least for the Dongli people who cherish their lives and are afraid of death, because they do not dare to act rashly for their own safety at this moment. As for the life and death of others, they may still have time and energy to take care of them when it does not affect their life and death. But once it affects themselves, themselves, with their selfishness and the life and death of others, what do they do?


    It was not until after a breath that Ouyang Xiasha knew where the voice that suddenly helped him came from. Who is the old urchin who blinks at him?


    For this person''s appearance, Ouyang Xiasha in happy at the same time, also some helpless. I''m happy because they have a good relationship with each other. I''m sure I miss each other even when I haven''t seen each other for so many years. When I haven''t seen each other before, it''s not so good. Now, when I see them, I can''t bear the emotion. It''s not a big surprise. As for the reason of helplessness, isn''t it? Is he at Bai''s house waiting for him to see him? What is the situation of this sudden meeting? Didn''t he know that he was the pillar of the Bai family, and life safety was particularly important? Didn''t he know that if he was in danger, it would be the whole Bai family, not him alone? However depressed return depressed, Ouyang Xiasha also calculate see clearly.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s just ''it''s all right, if he can drive him back after all the coming? Besides, driving him back is not without risks, is it? It''s better to let him stay with you rather than take risks like this. At least it''s safe. There''s no problem at all. "

 Chapter 2999

    "Who should I be? I don''t speak so well. It''s old man Bai! So it''s no wonder, after all, old man Bai, you always don''t know what oral virtue is. So, I don''t care about you, a barbarian who doesn''t know what oral virtue is! Isn''t that self degradation? " Although the elder of Dongli said that he was sharp and happy at the moment, in fact, he was about to die of depression. He wished that what happened in front of his eyes was just a dream, not a real reality. Even for this reason, he was willing not to let him interfere in the problem between Ouyang Xiasha and the Dongli disciple. He was just a direct disciple, anyway The Dongli family has a large population and many disciples. How could this disciple be better than this one! As for the reason, it''s also very simple. As the saying goes, "when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s hard to make sense." other people don''t know what they think of the master of the Bai family. But in the eyes of the elder of Dongli, the master of the Bai family is not a barbarian who is unreasonable and makes trouble, but also a strong barbarian! For such an existence, we can''t fight for strength, but we can''t make sense. Otherwise, you think, why they can''t destroy a small Bai family after several years of joint crackdown? It''s not because there is this unreasonable and powerful old bandit in town, which makes them dare not mess around at all! Of course, fear of the rules of heaven and earth is on the one hand, but more of it is the white old man himself. Although they have studied for many years, they have not understood why the old man of Bai family is so powerful that even all the experts of their families can only draw with him, but this does not prevent them from being afraid of him.


    Of course, the owners of these families have not doubted that the old man of the white family has some magic weapon. Otherwise, how could he have such an inexplicable result? In this interface, everyone''s level of cultivation has the same upper limit. How can there be such a big difference? Such a magic weapon, how not to make people salivate? As a matter of fact, they didn''t want to take it as their own treasure. But over the years, all the spies sent by them told them that the old man of Bai family didn''t have any magic weapon, and no one could find any magic weapon even when he was in conflict with them.


    There is no magic weapon, but they can unite with all the experts of their families to draw with one enemy. How can they accept such a result? How can we believe that there is no trickery in it? But at this point, they have tried their best to get the same result. In this way, they are even more afraid of the Bai family and the old man. After all, the more mysterious and unclear things are, the more frightening and uneasy they are. As a result, they have been with the Bai family for so many years. They want to live forever, but they have nothing to do. Therefore, as the culprit of the alliance against the Bai family headed by the Dongli family, it is inevitable that the old man of the Bai family is not liked by the Dongli family and the Ji family. After all, who would like a big stumbling block?! In this way, the big Presbyterian Council of the Dongli family had a headache and was depressed at the sight of the old man of the Bai family, which was the expected answer.


    Well, in fact, the Dongli family and the Ji family have already guessed the point. The reason why the white family leader can fight against them in such a way and make himself invincible is that in addition to his unique talent and ability of leapfrog fighting, he can''t do without the help of a rare magic weapon. And that magic weapon, to say, has a certain relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, because that magic weapon was given by Ouyang Xiasha, who was the emperor of the underworld at that time. It was a meeting gift for the white family, who was the younger generation of the emperor of the underworld. You have to know how lonely the God of the underworld used to be and how much he didn''t like to contact outsiders. At that time, I was afraid that someone who knew him knew all about it. Therefore, it''s conceivable how rare it was for the white family leader to make him look good.


    Since it''s said that it''s rare, I want to know that this so-called meeting gift will not be just a perfunctory thing. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha, who was spoiled by the two elder brothers, had a special presence to send to him as soon as he had something good. How could there be less good things in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands? In other words, as the most beloved Princess in the vast world, how could Ouyang Xiasha have something bad in her hands?


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Don''t you see that it''s such a thing that has preserved the foundation of the whole Bai family?


    To put it more bluntly, as long as the owner of the Bai family does not die, then the Bai family will not disappear. Although the suppression and harassment are inevitable, after all, the master of the Bai family can''t follow his disciples all the time? Even if he has that energy and that time, it can''t guarantee that everyone will not be scattered! However, there is no problem to keep the Bai family from being exterminated.


    As for why the Baicheng mansion and their family look like they will be destroyed if they lose the contest, and why the Dongli family and Ji family have been looking for such a long time, but they can''t find any trace of this magic weapon. That''s another story.


    The reason why they look like that in Baicheng mansion is that the owner of the Bai family deliberately fooled them before that. Subconsciously, they thought that if they lost the contest, the family would be in bad luck. The purpose is to prevent their disciples from relying too much on themselves and the magic weapon, so that they become real dandies. In other words, they are the masters of the Bai family. This is to cultivate their awareness of being prepared for danger in times of peace.In fact, it''s no wonder that the white house owner will act like this. You know, the White House is the White House of all of them, not his own. Therefore, the development and maintenance of the White House can''t rely on him alone. After all, who can guarantee that he can live in peace all the time? From the day they entered the practice, they should clearly know that the word "accident" is more than just talking about it. It''s like going crazy, like the arrival of thunder robbery. These dangerous situations may lead to death. If he doesn''t care, what will Bai family do? It''s better to make a good plan than regret. Therefore, this trial is particularly important.


    Of course, before them in Baicheng mansion, they were just like the Bai family disciples of Baicheng mansion''s father''s generation. After this kind of test, it''s an indisputable fact. It''s just that they didn''t tell Baicheng mansion them. Otherwise, Baicheng mansion would surely find some tricks in it. But I also want to know that they will not say that, otherwise, this opportunity of experience will be wasted? But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention this question. Depending on her look, it''s very likely that she forgot the magic weapon. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s bad temper, she would not be so calm and unresponsive.


    The Dongli family and Ji family didn''t find any trace of this magic weapon. It''s because this magic weapon can be integrated with the owner, but the process is more troublesome and the conditions are more harsh. After all, the person specified in the conditions is too difficult to find, or even impossible to find, which may be more appropriate. But once the person is replaced by the white family owner, the effect will be completely different. As for the reason, who let the white family owner So lucky to know Ouyang Xiasha?


    Yes, if you want to integrate this magic weapon, there is only one condition, that is, you need to have a chaotic constitution, and have the help of the two kinds of supernatural powers of God and devil to help them integrate with it. The so-called chaotic constitution means that the body has all the attributes of spiritual power, and the two kinds of spiritual power of gods and demons are spiritual power and magic power. If these conditions appear in a person, they should also be the so-called powerful person. The possibility of such existence is almost zero.


    In other words, even if there is such an existence, people may not be willing to come forward. After all, it is a chaotic constitution and has the so-called spiritual power and magic power. For such an existence, except for the "son of gods and demons", he doesn''t want to do what he wants, and the "son of gods and demons" is in such an embarrassing situation that one person can get and kill him in the whole vastness. With such a premise, who would be stupid Risking your life to help an outsider? But Ouyang Xiasha did so. Even though the blood of his "son of the gods and demons" had not been fully activated, it was enough to help a person fuse a magic weapon. Perhaps it is Ouyang Xiasha who has no scruples, no fear of selfless help, that makes the white family master have the act of giving back. Even in the most difficult time, he doesn''t want to betray Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, this magic weapon is not omnipotent. He can only guarantee that his master and his master''s enemies will maintain a close relationship, that''s all. There is no limit on the number of targets of this magic weapon. That is to say, even if the white family''s opponent is a hundred and a half gods, or even a thousand and a half gods, the result is the same. But he can''t let his master conquer the enemy. To put it bluntly, when the master of the Bai family is against the enemy beyond his strength, he can''t lose, but he can''t win. Otherwise, why do you think that the white family''s master has always been afraid of trouble and kept such a state of tit for tat, without any intention of winning the Dongli family and the Ji family?

 Chapter 3000

    To put it bluntly, it''s not that the owner of the Bai family doesn''t want to, but can''t. But think about it, the master of the Bai family is not full and has nothing to do. Why entangle in one thing, and one entanglement is thousands of years. Isn''t he tired? Even if you''re not tired, playing the same game and doing the same thing all the time, no matter how interesting the game is or how memorable it is, you''ll be tired of playing and doing more, won''t you? What''s more, the master of the Bai family is not the kind of person who has the patience to sit down. Therefore, in addition to being forced to be helpless, he really can''t find a second reason.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, I don''t know whether the white family leader really doesn''t care about the words of the big elder of the Dongli family? Or do you see the far fetched and depressed eyes of the elder Dongli, and feel that there is no need to work harder? Don''t you want to worry about it? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, there was no sign of anger at all. He was smiling. It was an indisputable fact.


    But if you don''t get angry, you''ll get angry. Whether it''s true or false, the result is the same, at least in terms of performance. If you don''t get angry, it doesn''t mean that the white family doesn''t retort and let the other party crush you, does it? This is not, I saw the white family owner also showed no weakness, to the East hedge elder sarcastic reply way: "Kou de? It may be necessary for others, but it''s really unnecessary for you! "


    The master of the Bai family did not deny what the elder of Dongli said, but he did not admit that his attitude was not the so-called acquiescence. Instead, it seemed that he did not pay attention to it at all. Not only that, he also took advantage of the moral issue raised by the other party and sneered back. What is the effect of fighting back? If you look at the ugly elder of Dongli and want to swallow the look of the white master, you should know.


    But think about it, in fact, it''s no wonder that the Dongli Presbyterian Council is so angry. Take a look at what the white family leader said, it''s not that the Dongli Presbyterian was inferior in character and bad in all aspects. What else can it be? It''s even so bad that there''s no need to leave any virtue at all. This kind of ruthlessness completely denies the words of elder Dongli. Isn''t it a terrible crime for elder Dongli, who is extremely important for his face? What good-looking face can the elder of Dongli have for the existence of his own enemies? Did not directly go up to start, it is scrupulous face, do not want to do in front of the public too ugly, let others see the joke. In other words, if it wasn''t for the public place, believe me, the elder of Dongli would not hesitate to do it. Even if the final result is not as he wants, it''s no exception. At least he is venting, isn''t it?


    In fact, the elder of Dongli is really annoyed by the words of the white family leader. It''s just because of his face. No matter how angry he is, he can''t say a word as recklessly as the white family leader. Therefore, no matter how angry the elder of Dongli is, his words are much more refined than the white family leader Some people can''t belittle the exception. This is not, only heard Dongli elder is very calm to the white house owner warning: "you one by one, white old man, you dog eye shameless, despicable old guy, I advise you, speak or leave room, lest one day, in the ditch capsize." Seemingly calm tone, but in fact, it is not really calm, and the heavy breathing voice from the throat is the best proof of the reality that his heart is not really calm. To put it bluntly, all the performances of the elder of Dongli are just appearances.


    "I don''t have to worry about my master. My master is very good. He eats well and sleeps well. He is better than someone. He always fights all day long. Of course, only those who like fighting can have the possibility of capsizing in the sewer. We are in the state of providing for the aged. We don''t participate in anything and don''t worry about anything, There''s no chance of that capsizing! So, don''t mention it, old man Dongli. I''d better give you back your warnings. Old man Dongli, you must be careful. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer. Compared with other people in Dongli family, my master likes you very much. If you go like this, my master will be very sad! " It seems that the owner of the Bai family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he always likes to talk straight up and down, he doesn''t know what euphemism is or what euphemism is. But in fact? He can speak in a straight, unsmooth and tactful way. He can also speak in a roundabout and roundabout way. But think about it. After all, he''s the owner of a family, or the owner of a first-class power. If he can''t speak in the simplest way, what family does he control? Therefore, it''s not surprising that the white family leader will have such a fight back.


    "You are one by one, you are one by one." well, if a human with normal seven emotions and six desires hears that he is cursed or cursed to die, his reaction is anger and anger. OK! Ordinary people are still like this. What''s more, such as the elder of Dongli, it''s not exaggeration to say that the face is the most important existence, and it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s smoking on the top of the head, but the reaction of stammering and stammering, even a complete sentence can''t be said, is the best proof of this.The master of the white family and the elder of Dongli are sarcastic with each other. Others are afraid to be the fish in the pond. After all, both of them are not easy to provoke. Therefore, they are trying to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible, and no one has the intention to plug in.


    What about Ouyang Xiasha? Of course, there is no exception. It''s just that he didn''t have a reason to get in, which is different from other people. Other people don''t want to be the fish in the pond who will be affected. They are afraid of the deterrent power of the white family and the elder of Dongli. What about Ouyang Xiasha? I''m not interested, and I don''t think it''s necessary, that''s all. As for the fear of what kind of emotions, that in Ouyang Xiasha, it is absolutely impossible to appear, otherwise you think, that is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, in the whole underworld, it is impossible to appear level, is placed there good-looking?


    A few words of conversation, just a breath of time, confirmed the identity of the person who came. Ouyang Xiasha, who was not interested in the tit for tat between the two, immediately put all her attention on the fallen on the ground again. She thought that the elder of Dongli would help her, but she was suddenly interrupted by the white family leader, which changed the ending again And then because the ending changes too much, at this moment, the bad guy who hasn''t recovered. However, no matter whether the other side has recovered or not, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t let it go any more. After all, Ouyang Xiasha knows very well in her heart that this is still a competition. The other side is her own enemy. The so-called "being gentle with the enemy means being cruel to herself." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the tendency to abuse herself. Therefore, it''s better to be cruel to the enemy.


    Thinking about this, Ouyang Xiasha reaches out her hand again and attacks the man who is still in a daze. As for the problem of taking advantage of others'' danger, it is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, the result is the most important. As for the process, who cares?


    "Dare you Although at this moment, the elder of Dongli is disturbed by the white family leader''s recklessness, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t pay attention to the situation around him. This doesn''t mean that, but when he confronts with the white family leader, he gives a little bit of energy and squints. The elder of Dongli sees a scene that makes him very angry, so he shouts and lets him go It''s a normal reaction to stop. Although the elder of Dongli had thought about giving up this disciple and not getting involved in this matter before, there were preconditions, and the precondition was not to let him meet the master of the Bai family. But now the master of the Bai family has appeared and things have happened. So the idea of abandoning the disciple is not tenable.


    As for why the reaction of the elder of Dongli is so excited, so extreme, the gesture, the appearance, just like Ouyang Xiasha killed his family. In fact, the reason is very simple. In the eyes of the elder of Dongli, who has put an end to the idea of giving up this disciple, Ouyang Xiasha is beating him in the face of chiguoguo? For the elder of Dongli who wants to lose face, this is not a big crime! For this kind of big crime, it is light to reprimand. If you don''t believe it, you should know by looking at the fist that the elder of Dongli has already stretched out.


    Is it just that simple? The answer, of course, is No. It''s said that the master of the white family is a famous super rogue in the underworld who likes to make trouble and be unreasonable. How can such a super rogue let the elder of Dongli pass? Even if it''s not for Ouyang Xiasha, just for the sake of blocking the big elder of Dongli, the white family has no reason to refuse, right? Well, in fact, it''s true. The elder of Dongli has just finished yelling, and then he has the intention to do it. The white family leader stepped forward and stopped the elder of Dongli''s attack.


    "Small wax gourd, young people''s affairs, let the young people themselves to solve, you say you are very old, what''s the matter if you plug it in?" You said you could stop him, but you still have to make a dig at him. What do you mean? Is it hard for the white family to take the elder Dongli''s anger as his lifelong career?

 Chapter 3001

    I think what I just said is not exciting enough! So, without waiting for the elder of Dongli to respond or make an answer, the white family leader went on and added to the elder of Dongli again. This is not, only heard the white family master with waxy, and very gentle tone to Dongli big elder said: "also, I said little wax gourd, you should not forget the rules set by the emperor of hell? Is it really good for you to rush up like this? Do you want to die? Or do you want to die? Or do you want to die! " The glutinous, gentle tone is like a lover''s whisper, which is full of schadenfreude. It doesn''t match at all! If you don''t hear it with your own ears, I''m afraid no one will believe that such contradictory two will be used together.


    Looking at that, I''m totally for your own good. You come to thank me for my gesture. What you say is just like a curse. The elder of Dongli, the white family, who wants to spit blood, is suffering from eye pain, toothache, heart, liver, spleen and lung pain. Even if in fact, the block of the white family really helps him, that''s no exception . After all, fools can see that the white family is gloating. For those who gloat and laugh at themselves, the elder of Dongli is stupid. Only when he looks good at him, can he say something to thank him.


    It can be seen that the master of the Bai family is gloating, so what? Can''t you really go forward and expose his hypocrisy? You know, it''s not only not good-looking in your face, after all, it''s not a matter of praise to be laughed at by others for schadenfreude; it''s also considered to be an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Who let the master of the white family help him a lot and save his life? That''s an indisputable fact? It''s not a fool for the elder of Dongli to sit firmly in his present position. Therefore, no matter how angry he is, he won''t do such a thing. As a result, the elder of Dongli can''t satirize the master of the white family except biting his teeth and holding it. Looking at the skillful attitude of forbearance, it is obvious that this is not the first time that elder Dongli has made such a decision. Otherwise, do you think elder Dongli''s irascible temper can help him choose forbearance decisively without any sequelae? In this way, it is not unreasonable for the elder of Dongli to frown at the sight of the master of the Bai family.


    It is said that when the elder of Dongli chose forbearance, he was not without a little gratitude to the master of Bai family. His back, which was suddenly wet with sweat because of fear, is the best proof of this. It turns out that the elder of Dongli is not afraid of death, but forgets it on impulse. Therefore, how can he not be afraid of death when he was on the verge of extinction? How can you not regret your impulse for a while? After all, that end is more terrible than death. Once people are afraid, they will have an instinctive gratitude for their saviors. Even if the relationship between the elder of Dongli and the master of the Bai family makes this kind of gratitude exist for a short time, there is no doubt that there is a little gratitude for a moment.


    Don''t underestimate the so-called consequences once the elder of Dongli challenges the so-called Dabi rule. You know, it''s an undeniable fact that the God of the underworld is the Lord of the underworld recognized by the way of heaven. The rules set by the God of the underworld, unless he is willing to abolish them or someone can replace them one day, can''t be violated by anyone or anything. Once they are violated, they will be regarded as violating the rules of heaven and earth Then the shackles of the world will be followed by the thunder punishment which is more terrible than the natural calamity, and the result of the people who are struck by the thunder punishment can be imagined, which is more miserable than the end of the soul! To put it more bluntly, it must be that unless their Dongli family or the elder of Dongli can one day replace the emperor of the underworld and be recognized by the way of heaven as the master of the whole underworld, otherwise, the elder of Dongli will be regarded as rebellious and rebellious by the way of heaven even if he has the ambition to seek hegemony As mentioned before, the result of treason will never be accepted by the elder of Dongli.


    "Ah, little wax gourd, you are so impolite! Although the owner never expected you to say a word of thanks, you just accepted it, even without a little bit of thanks and expression, which is too sad! Or are you Dongli people so uneducated? " The elder of Dongli has been speechless by him, but the master of Bai family is obviously not very satisfied with the result. However, the master of Bai family, who has no response from the elder of Dongli, can''t help but speak again after waiting for a long time. Moreover, what he said is worse than the previous one. Last time, it was only aimed at the elder of Dongli. This time, it was satirized with the elder of Dongli and the family of Dongli. It can be imagined that the elder of Dongli was in a bad mood after hearing this, and how huge the so-called psychological shadow was.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s just like an instinctive reaction. As soon as the voice of the white master just fell, the elder of Dongli kept fighting back. No, he only heard the elder of Dongli open his eyes and yell at the white master: "you''re uneducated, your whole family is uneducated, your whole family is uneducated!" That vicious tone, and that big eyes, without explanation, is enough to prove the mood of the elder of Dongli at this time. In addition to anger, what kind of mood can he have when he wants to kill the master of the white family!Most of all, I know that some of my reactions are too much, and some of them are too exciting! Then, without waiting for the white master to respond, the elder of Dongli felt guilty. Then, he quickly changed the topic.


    Although the topic of this change is not as exciting as before, it''s time to satirize. Elder Dongli didn''t forget to satirize at all, and even vaguely had a sense of finding fault and fighting back. Well, it''s true. The elder of Dongli asked the master of Bai family with three parts of explanation, three parts of sarcasm and four parts of questioning. He said, "people say that we don''t want to repay our kindness. The elder thought that the master of Bai family has such a noble character, but I didn''t expect that the master of Bai family has such a hobby! In this way, it''s really the elder''s fault. I hope the white master can forgive me a lot. In this way, I really have to thank the white master for saving his life. Also, please don''t call me elder white gourd in the future! You''re humiliating, don''t you know? Or does the white master do it on purpose to humiliate the elder and my Dongli family? After all, as the elder of the Dongli family, I come out to represent not only my own face, but also the face of my Dongli family. Therefore, I would like to ask the master of the Bai family to give me a definite answer. Is it a so-called unintentional loss that the master of the Bai family satirizes me so much? Or is it intentional? If you don''t want to lose it, you can forget it. I can make a generous promise. As long as the white family leader doesn''t shout again in the future, this matter will be done. But if it''s the result of deliberate action, then master Bai really needs to give an account to my Dongli family. Otherwise, the battle between our two families will be inevitable. " Well, at the end of the day, I don''t know if it''s a lack of confidence. Do you want to make use of it to strengthen your courage? Or eager to find their own field, so as to save their face? Or what other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, it is an undeniable fact that the elder of Dongli used the means of threat in the end.


    The Dongli Presbyterian Council makes excuses. Is the master Bai a fool? The answer, of course, is No. how can a white family leader save fuel if he can bring the white family into the category of first-class forces all the way and keep the white family''s stability for so many years under such a bad premise? Especially with the magic weapon given to him by the ghost emperor, the white family''s master''s threat to the big elder of Dongli was even more fearless.


    That''s right. Don''t look at the terror that the elder of Dongli said, but actually? This war is really not worth fighting. After all, as I said before, the magic weapon given by the ghost emperor in the hands of the White House master can make the White House master stand in an invincible position no matter who or how many people he fights. Although he can''t win the so-called victory, he won''t lose, will he? With such a premise, the Dongli family is stupid to do such thankless, waste of human and material resources, but get nothing in return. If that is possible, even if the possibility is very small, the Dongli family will not tolerate the white family''s fat meat in front of their eyes. Today, they have been itching hard, but they will always suppress it and then suppress it. There is no more practical arrangement!


    It was because he understood that the battle could not be fought at all. The purpose of the words of elder Dongli was only to threaten. Therefore, the tone of Bai''s speech was still very relaxed. His posture and look were as if he had not been affected by the words of elder Dongli at all.

 Chapter 3002

    Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s even more exaggerated than the so-called "relaxed". In other words, a simple "relaxed" really can''t express the joy of the white family leader at this moment and the grievance of the elder of Dongli. As for what the truth is, it''s better to see it with your own eyes. After all, it''s really unclear. Maybe only the sentence "can you understand, but can''t express" can describe this kind of complexity.


    So what evil did the white family master do, but let people helpless, angry but unspeakable things? Otherwise, the elder of Dongli is so domineering. Why do you use the word "hold back"? In fact, maybe no one will believe that the main culprit of all the consequences is just a few simple words from the Bai family. If there is anything wrong with these words, the only problem is that they are not so pleasant.


    As for what did the master of the white family say to the elder of Dongli? Let''s turn the picture back to the scene where the master of the white family and the elder of Dongli are jostling. The reason is actually very simple. After all, as I have said before, it''s really hard to express the comments of the Bai family. They belong to the category of "can only be understood, but can''t be explained". The best choice for the things in this category is to see them with your own eyes. Otherwise, there is a great possibility of so-called mistakes There will be errors and errors.


    Don''t underestimate this error and misunderstanding. You know, at this stage, a little misunderstanding and error will make a great change in the meaning they want to express. For example, at this moment, the elder of Dongli is obviously speechless by the shameless master of the white family, but it may change a little bit in some people''s mouth Through the transmission and embellishment of some gossip people over and over again, this speechless person may soon become the elder of Dongli, who is afraid of the white family, or other worse explanation. Obviously, this kind of wrong information is unacceptable to both the white family and the elder of Dongli. If this leads to trouble at that time, That''s really a big loss.


    To say the least, even if you don''t have the misfortune to meet the Bai family, you can make yourself understand them wrong and miss the so-called wonderful things. It''s not worth the loss, is it? Therefore, it is necessary to see the scene.


    Without saying much, we''d better turn our eyes back to the scene where the master of the white family and the elder of Dongli jostled each other. This is not, after the elder of Dongli looks serious and thinks that he has successfully threatened the white family leader, I see that although the white family leader does not have any nervousness, the injustice on his face is undeniable. It''s like the elder of Dongli has done something ungrateful and unsympathetic. If you use the tone of grievance and ridicule to give the so-called answers to a series of questions raised by the elder of Dongli, what would you like Come on, the big hat of the elder of Dongli, who has done something bad, can''t run away.


    Well, the master of the white family thinks like this and does it like this. No, after finishing the expression of grievance, he only heard the master of the white family face the elder of Dongli with complaint and said reluctantly: "the elder of Dongli has a really powerful mouth. Because of curiosity, the master of the white family casually asked, and the elder of Dongli gave it to his family The master is really wronged for so many big black pots! However, my master is generous, so I don''t care about you, an old guy who has just been frightened. After all, the frightened people should be more considerate. My master can understand, can understand! As for the little wax gourd, isn''t that the owner''s nickname for you? Only in this way can we be closer and have a good relationship, right? "


    Although the master of the Bai family did not deny all the questions raised by the elder of Dongli, he indirectly denied them all and took advantage of the fact that the elder of Dongli had "done something bad". You know, there has always been a saying that "explanation is a cover up, and cover up is a fact". That is, at this juncture, the more he argues, the more he sits on the black pot left by the elder of Dongli. In this way, it''s better to go the other way and simply not explain anything, and then cooperate with the explanation of nicknames and nicknames, but in a blink of an eye Kung Fu, then the big elder of Dongli threw those black pots to him, all turned into angry words.


    "You, you, who have a good relationship with you? You get out of my way! " In the face of the problems caused by the master of the white family, the result of his hard work for a long time has completely become the result of angry words. It''s strange that the elder of Dongli is not angry. After all, it''s very easy for all the elders to say that they are not so good at their own words You immediately came forward and slashed the master of the white family, but he was angry and stammered. It was all rational. If the elder of Dongli knew that even his hesitant reply, in the eyes of others, had turned into a so-called reaction of exasperation, I don''t know how he would feel! Will not really no longer bear, in front of the white master cut up, really some maybe. Fortunately, the elder of Dongli doesn''t know this yet, so what he uses to change the topic now, or his focus now, is to save the disciple from Ouyang Xiasha''s hand."Little wax gourd, this is for your own good! For the sake of a clan, it''s not cost-effective to catch up with yourself! " But will the white family let him go? The answer, of course, is No. although the present Ouyang Xiasha is a strange face he has never seen before, how can the white family master not know who Ouyang Xiasha is on stage because of the close relationship between him and Ouyang Xiasha and the help of the magic weapon given by the ghost emperor? That is to say, even if it''s just to brush the favor in front of Ouyang Xiasha, the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, he won''t let the elder of Dongli go to his trouble. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is still a member of their Bai family, and their Bai family and Dongli family have a never-ending relationship. In this way, the owner of the Bai family has no reason to let him go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the white master''s hateful face of "I''m for you", the elder of Dongli was in a state of madness. He wanted to paw the white master''s neck. In fact, no wonder elder Dongli is so crazy. After all, he is not stupid. How can he do such a stupid thing for a clan? In other words, he has other ways to save this clan. Even if his way doesn''t work, if it can interfere with Ouyang Xiasha, his clan also has the opportunity to admit defeat, doesn''t it? So what''s the ghost of the white family''s "I''m for you" face? The elder of Dongli doesn''t know what others think. But in his eyes, this so-called maintenance is equivalent to satire. But he can''t fight back this kind of satire. He can''t say in front of so many people that he has a way to break the rules of the ghost emperor? Therefore, it can be imagined that the elder of Dongli was angry at this moment.


    "Ah, one by one" just when the elder of Dongli was angry and couldn''t break the block of Bai''s family, suddenly from the challenge arena, there was a scream. It seemed that Ouyang Xiasha had done it.


    "You''re all very well!" Well, in fact, it''s true. At the first moment of the scream, the elder of Dongli turned all his attention to the challenge arena. The first scene that came into his eyes was that the disciple flew out of the challenge arena with his flesh and blood blurred. Next to him, the disciple fell under the challenge arena, with his whole body skeleton just like those before The scene is like a disciple. All the bones are smashed and soft. The whole person is like soft meat without bone support. You can see from this that this person is useless. Seeing such a picture, the elder of Dongli couldn''t help but point at the white house owner and Ouyang Xiasha. His face was hostile, and even his voice became full of hatred.


    In that way, it was like Ouyang Xiasha and Bai Jiazhu were his enemies who killed his father and his mother. As for the real fact, it''s nothing more than face. To be more straightforward, Ouyang Xiasha, knowing that he intervened, made people like this. This seriously hurt his self-esteem and made him think that the other party was deliberately humiliating him. Otherwise, you would think that the elder of Dongli, who has always been a little fraternal, would call him even his name Don''t you care so much? If you really care, how can you wait until now? Does he really have no way to get rid of the white family? How is that possible? You know, an old monster like elder Dongli, who has lived so long, has no means to protect his life? To put it bluntly, the elder of Dongli can''t get rid of the master of the Bai family because he doesn''t want to pay the price. The reason why he doesn''t want to pay the price is that the man on the stage is not worth the price. That is to say, it''s not so important, and there''s not so important existence. When he dies, he dies. Why is the elder of Dongli so excited, like the former disciples Also suffered such injury, didn''t he have any reaction? Therefore, what the elder of Dongli cares about is his face. This disciple is just an addition.

 Chapter 3003

    "Of course we are! If we are not good, why do the rules of heaven and earth take care of us so much? Don''t you think so? Little white gourd Don''t you know why elder Dongli is angry? He''s so smart and knows the elder of Dongli. After all, he''s an immortal opponent, isn''t he? So, of course, the answer is yes. In other words, the master of the Bai family said that on purpose.


    "Elder Ben said, don''t call elder Ben White Gourd any more! Old man Bai, are you deaf or are you pretending to be deaf? There is also this blood account. Our Dongli family will not give up on it. You wait for me! " It''s hard to bear being squeezed and satirized by the master of the Bai family. No matter how good the bearing is! What''s more, the elder of Dongli has no tolerance at all. He has been forbearing all the time because he has not found a good excuse and there is no profit to be made. That''s all. As for why he is so angry now, first of all, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to pester him like this any more. Anyway, he can''t get any advantage from old man Bai. Second, old man Bai''s words are obviously worse and worse than before. In order to avoid any worse words, Dongli is the eldest brother Yes, I think it''s better to solve this matter quickly. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know whether he will make any irreparable wrong decision. Third, it is for the benefit of the family, or to make Ouyang Xiasha less destroy several elite disciples of their family. He must get rid of old man Bai as soon as possible and make corresponding adjustments. You know, every elite disciple cultivated by the family needs to spend countless human, material and financial resources to accumulate, and it is also the invisible wealth of the family, which is invisible The wealth of Ouyang Xiasha must have been abandoned by Ouyang Xiasha when the family needed it. What''s the matter? It''s nice to say that it''s a waste. To the elder of Dongli, it''s just a waste. Therefore, it is not difficult for the Dongli Presbyterian Council to get rid of the cowhide candy that annoys and disgusts the white family as soon as possible. In the process of getting rid of it, he suddenly found that no matter how he did it, he could not get rid of the cowhide candy which annoyed him and disgusted him. In addition, the stimulation of the white family master''s nickname of "little wax gourd" which he hated most, and the fact that one of his family disciples was abandoned, was comparable to the existence of catalyst. The elder of Dongli didn''t hiss Roar, that''s weird. And he doesn''t even have to worry about his face. To directly threaten him in such a public place is the best explanation and proof of his anger.


    "Wait, don''t worry, don''t go! Hey, hey, what are you doing with wax gourd? You have such a big temper! It''s no wonder that Uncle Ben is so old as to sweep the floor! It''s not good for you, little wax gourd I don''t know if the master of the Bai family really didn''t find anything? Or does he just like to see the elder of Dongli become angry and anxious, and his face turns red? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, as if he didn''t feel enough stimulation for the elder of Dongli, the white family not only gave him a perfunctory answer, but also followed by a sarcastic remark, which made the elder of Dongli have no reason to fight back. In addition, every time I said a word, I also brought the nickname little wax gourd, which the elder of Dongli hated the most. In the face of this kind of enemy who not only does not take his threat seriously, but also does not forget to satirize himself, satirize himself all the time, and even find a perfect excuse for these remarks, so that he can not fight back at all. The elder of Dongli is really depressed. So, it can be imagined that the elder of Dongli has a lot of psychological shadow at this moment.


    "Little wax gourd, what a shame! You know, in fact, men also need maintenance. Otherwise, you will be older than your father and your grandfather, and what others say will not be pleasant! " I don''t know if the master of the white family really didn''t see the reason why the elder of Dongli turned red? Or is it the result of deliberate action, the purpose of which is to stimulate the other party and see the other party''s jokes by the way? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, without waiting for the elder of Dongli to answer or respond, the master of the Bai family immediately followed his previous words and added it to himself. That''s an indisputable fact. Of course, the words of the white master will never be good words. The irony of chiguoguo, even a fool, can feel it. Coupled with the hostile relationship between the white master and the elder of Dongli, we can see that the possibility of the white master''s action is intentional. Relatively speaking, it seems that it will be greater, but it is not exclusive Besides, the white family master really didn''t find out that he satirized the elder of Dongli because of the so-called love and killing each other. Although this possibility is very small, even close to nothing, he can''t deny his existence, can he? After all, what if the hell happened?


    Well, the elder of Dongli, obviously, has been stimulated to the so-called critical state by the master of the white family. Only the last straw is needed to make it burst out completely, and the fist that he clenched is the best proof of this. However, it seems that all this is nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. He still goes his own way, ignoring others'' killing his enemies. During the short period of dialogue between the master of the Bai family and the elder of Dongli, Ouyang Xiasha mercilessly cut off the wrists and ankles of several disciples of hostile forces with a wind blade, which is still an irreparable cut. In other words, some of the disciples who were hostile to Ouyang Xiasha, or to the Bai family, were abandoned.Of course, Ouyang Sha Sha is so awesome that as a Baicheng Ouyang who has been trained by Sha Sha, he must not be able to show weakness. Although his strength is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s, just a little bit higher than the disciples of the hostile forces on the scene, and he can''t be as reckless as Ouyang Xiasha. If he wants to scrap a few, he will scrap a few. However, from Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate omission of the number of enemies for him, there is no problem for Baicheng mansion to win. Well, it''s true. Although the result of a disciple being abandoned can''t be compared with Ouyang Xiasha at all, it''s very good. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, and the appreciative look given by Ouyang Xiasha in her spare time is the best proof of this.


    "Stop it, Lizi Seeing such a result, the elder of Dongli didn''t care about the disgusting cowhide candy of the white family. Regardless of it, he yelled at Ouyang Xiasha. Coupled with his fierce look, he wanted to cut Ouyang Xiasha to pieces. I believe that if he didn''t worry about the rules set by the emperor of the underworld and the safety of his own life, the elder of Dongli would have done it now, instead of just shouting there. Although with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, he is not afraid of meeting the elder of Dongli, but the fact is the fact, which is irrefutable.


    But will Ouyang Xiasha pay attention to Dongli elder''s rebuke and stop? The answer, of course, is No. although the elder of Dongli had already expected the result, he couldn''t ignore the frustration and anger in his heart, but he still had some scruples and remembered the disciples on the stage. Therefore, the elder of Dongli turned his eyes to his own disciples. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s hatred of ignoring him, it''s a long way to go, isn''t it?


    "I''ve listened carefully to all the disciples on the stage. From now on, the first-class forces retain the remaining candidates on the stage. The top five disciples and the second-class forces only retain the remaining candidates on the stage. The top three disciples and the third class forces only retain the first-class ones among the remaining candidates on the stage, Other forces that are not in the class will not keep their disciples. Of course, we Dongli family will make appropriate compensation for your abstention. Now let''s go! " That''s right. The way for elder Dongli to save his disciples is to let the redundant people quit and automatically produce the top 100. According to elder Dongli''s calculation, there are seven first-class forces except the Bai family, five in each family, that is 5735. There are 12 second-class families, three in each family, that is 36 places. There are 26 third-class forces, that is 26 places in each family One place in the family, which adds up to the two places occupied by Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion, is a total of 99 places. As for the remaining one, it''s a waste because it''s not easy to allocate. After all, the most important thing now is time. If we can save a little time, maybe we can waste one less disciple. Otherwise, why don''t you think we usually have one Compared with being stingy, they look down on the elders of Dongli who are inferior to them and do not share the same level of family power with them. Now they are so easy to talk about and even lose their compensation?


    The elder of Dongli felt that he was very lenient and kind to them. They should be grateful to him. But those second rate and third rate families, or even those who are not in the class, don''t think so. After all, Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion have been attacking the disciples of their first-class families all the time. So far, none of their second rate and third rate families, as well as those who are not in the class, has suffered any loss. And if they go on like this, it''s very likely that he will If they lie down, they can all be promoted. Now, they let most of their disciples quit without any reason. How can they be willing to do such an unfair thing? Don''t say that the heart is grateful, no heart resentment, that is the reason to understand the fact that skill is inferior.

 Chapter 3004

    What can we do? Who calls the other side strong? In today''s world where "the strong are respected and power is supreme", power is the best way to rely on, and it is also the basis of whether a person has the so-called right to speak. Therefore, after hearing the order of the elder of Dongli, the second-class, third class and non class disciples, no matter how reluctant or even resentful they were, had to make a compromise choice. They had to show no emotion and make a happy expression, as if they had taken advantage of something. After all, the result has changed No, how can the present compensation be better than the one that they were suppressed after their resistance and got nothing in the end? The so-called "no big fool with a cheap price" means that. Who makes them inferior?


    In fact, there''s no need to think about it at all. All the family members present, except Bai family, can immediately give the elder of Dongli a satisfactory answer. But who can tell him that the elder of Dongli family wants to be what he wants to be and what he wants to establish? Therefore, there is this hypocritical practice of showing his Dongli family''s democracy, giving them enough time to think, making choices voluntarily and not urging them for a while.


    But if you think about it, why? The so-called "shame concealment" is not just to let them know what the meaning of "shame concealment" is? Well, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand how the Dongli people regard face as so important. They don''t even care about the means of self deception. I don''t know whether they are cheating themselves or others!


    On the stage, while the group of contestants, who were warned by the elder of Dongli and are still very safe, thought about it, Ouyang Xiasha did not forget to stab some of the contestants of Dongli family and Ji family. Seeing such a scene, the elder of Dongli wanted to stop him, but he also understood that Ouyang Xiasha would never sell his face. Therefore, no matter how anxious he was, it was useless. Instead of urging people to find something, he had better wait quietly.


    As for stopping such things, he is not tired of living. Otherwise, what can he do to challenge the rules recognized by the way of heaven, which can make him die? As a result, waiting quietly has become the best choice of the elder of Dongli, and it is also a choice that we have to choose.


    Under the stage, belong to second rate, third rate, and do not enter the competition family''s area, but appears the unusual lively.


    "His Dongli family has gone too far. Isn''t it forcing us to choose to abstain?"


    "But what can I do? Who told us that no matter our status or strength, we are inferior to others, and we have to rely on them to live? If you don''t follow them, can you still fight against them? It''s not enough work. What are you doing to make trouble for yourself? "


    "We should be glad that the Dongli family is so good at face, otherwise, do you think that with their greedy nature, they will leave us a few places in proportion according to their respective grades?"


    "No! Although they were oppressed, no matter what the reason, they didn''t kill them all, did they? In this way, only if we are inferior to others, we will lose the game. Anyway, we still have a long time. Who knows what the future situation will be


    "Although it''s very depressing, we have to say that this is really our only choice now."


    "But where did the white boy come from? How can it be so powerful? "


    "It''s said that he joined the Bai family temporarily. It was your grandson who told us last time that there was a conflict on yunxiaocheng street, and then he had a bet with the young master of Dongli. As for the purpose, it''s said that he wanted to complete the bet."


    "It''s really cheap for the Bai family. No matter whether the child will stay in the Bai family in the end, the Bai family will make a lot of money. If you stay, the Bai family will add one more general. In the future, you will have a better grasp of the fight with the Dongli family and the Ji family. If you leave, the Bai family can also win the competition and strive for more possibilities for themselves. "


    "It seems that you like the child very much?"


    "Of course, the child is pressing the Dongli family and the Ji family, forcing the elder of Dongli to get involved. I really like him. Do you think he will lose?"


    "At first, I was a little suspicious. I thought that the boy could win because the Dongli family and the Ji family had some reservations and wanted to keep their cards until the end. However, looking at the current situation, it is obvious that it is not! It''s a matter of life and death. Who will keep it? Without reservation, they have been tossed so miserably, and one of them has been abandoned in one move. Unless they are blind, no one will think that the Bai family will lose. Even if their number is very small, that''s no exception. "


    "That''s right. The essence is more important than the quantity. The two little guys of Bai family this year are really good."


    "It''s true that this year''s Bai family, with this intrepid child''s participation, is not so lucky. What''s more, the young master of the white family is not bad! But the little master of the Bai family has changed a lot. I saw him last month. One month later, he has been promoted to such a high level. Even his fighting experience is empty shelf. Such progress and span is really enviable and worrying! ""Don''t even think about it. There must be some big opportunities for such a change. You know, we are not rivals of the Bai family, or we have no hope of joining hands. What''s more, we have opportunities and our strength has increased greatly? You can chop us up in minutes, OK! Do you think that only the young master of Bai family has become stronger? Don''t you find that the Bai family disciples who were eliminated before are better than before? A person''s progress, can be said to be a small opportunity, so many people progress at the same time, it can only be called a super adventure. Don''t forget, we used to dare to provoke the Bai family, that is because there are Dongli family and Ji family behind them, and we are just provoking them, and we don''t dare to really fight with them forever. What you call "Blush" or something, but we want to fight forever. So, we should think clearly about everything, and don''t rush to do it for the sake of a little bit of interests Death, we live so long, try our best to please the Dongli family, the Ji family, what''s the reason of our family? Isn''t it to live well? In order to live well, but also to let the family can not be destroyed and live well. So don''t waste all your efforts in the past for the sake of impulse. "


    "I understand. It''s a magic barrier. Thank you for reminding me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, the bustle here is only relative to the silence around the challenge arena. After all, they are talking about these topics, other places, and other people don''t know what they will think, but they must not let the Dongli family hear it. That''s for sure. Who can make it suspect that they are talking about people behind their back?


    In other words, such a sensitive topic, even if it is only discussed in private, there is no conspiracy involved in it, which can not be heard by Dongli family. Therefore, we can imagine how small the voice is.


    What''s more, the old leaders of these families are not fools. Since they are not fools, they certainly know that "walls have ears". Therefore, the so-called acoustic enclosure must be in great need. With the existence of the acoustic enclosure, the representatives of these families discussed with each other, which can only be regarded as relatively lively! You know, this acoustic enclosure is a good thing. It can ignore any level and play the role of absolute prevention. To put it bluntly, they don''t have to worry about being heard by the Dongli family or the elder of Dongli.


    "At the end of the first round of preliminary competition, congratulations to the 99 contestants on the stage for successfully entering the next round of competition." No matter what the family members of the disciples on the stage said when they grew up, it was just a breath. Immediately, some disciples of the family began to make a choice and walked slowly down the stage. When only 99 people were left on the stage, the voice of the end of the competition finally rang from a referee''s mouth.


    Hearing this voice, Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion, no matter how dissatisfied they were, had to stop their attack. Fortunately, the disciples of the first-class family who escaped the disaster were full of happiness and joy for the rest of their lives. Of course, there was something that they didn''t even find at this moment. For Baicheng mansion and Ouyang Xiasha, they were just like friends Instinctive fear. And it has lost control, shaking hands, is the best proof of this.


    But think about it, in fact, it''s no wonder they are so trembling. Although they are usually called the best of all kinds of talents by the family, they have no experience in actual combat. Of course, their birth really determines that their hands can''t be really clean, but they don''t need to do it by themselves. So, before that, they didn''t know that a preliminary match would be so bloody and brutal, which is no surprise. Well, to be exact, the group headed by the Dongli family never thought that they would be beaten and abolished by others or by the existence that they have always looked down upon. This is the source of their loss of self-confidence and abnormal fear.

 Chapter 3005

    On the stage and off the stage, those contestants who fell to the ground, or bloody, or dizzy, were being carried away by countless emergency teams for treatment. It was a chill in the hearts of the remaining survivors.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is not how miserable the situation of these people is now, but the fact that they can be seen at a glance, even if not to put it bluntly. Even if they are cured, they have become worthless and can only stay in bed all their lives, even if they can''t take care of themselves.


    In the face of such a reality, many contestants of Dongli family and Ji family obviously have the so-called intention of retreat in their hearts, but what if they have the so-called intention of retreat? The rules of the family are there. As long as they don''t want to die immediately, they must stick to it and give up the idea in their heart. Otherwise, there will be only one death road waiting for them, or the kind of immediate death road.


    To die at once is the worst way to live. If it''s someone else, it''s not sure that it''s more important to live? Or is self-esteem more important? But when it comes to the disciples of Ji''s and Dongli''s families, they can be sure that in their hearts, living is more important than anything, even if they lose their self-esteem and survive.


    What''s more, as I said before, it''s just the worst situation. After all, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to kill them at all. Their goal seems to be to torture them and make them live as if they were dying. Therefore, it''s obviously more suitable for them to stay and compete with them. In addition, maybe there are so-called miracles, or Ouyang Xiasha, when they will have the possibility of an old horse''s hoof. In this way, if they stick to their head and stay for the competition, there will be more reasons for their existence and persistence.


    But what does Ouyang Xiasha have to do with other people''s thoughts? At least Ouyang Xiasha did not pay attention to it. This is an undoubted fact. When they went down to the stage and took part in the team match, they were just in a resting state and handed over the towel to wipe the blood and sweat on their faces and necks. They looked like no one else, as if the killing just did not exist. They were right This is the best proof.


    And not far away from them, several groups of people''s eyes fell on them. There are two groups of people''s eyes, it is particularly prominent.


    A group of people seem to have some hatred with them. They clench their fists and stare at them with gnashing teeth. These are the disciples of Ji''s family who have successfully entered the next round. Think about the situation that Ji''s family has had a lot of troubles since the previous auction, but they can''t find the culprit. Think about the little bellied nature of Ji''s family, it means to transfer the hatred. In fact There''s nothing strange to think about.


    The other group who looked more covertly were the people of Dongli family. As the first force in the underworld, they had their own arrogance, but now their so-called arrogance was trampled on the ground by Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion, which came from the Bai family and had been looked down upon by them all the time. As a result, they would be very proud of Ouyang Xiasha No fear, that''s strange. In addition to their little master and Ouyang Xiasha''s amazing gamble, in this way, no matter for the sake of shame, or for the coveted bet, they have to pay more attention to each other.


    But in fact, it''s no wonder that they are so afraid of Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion. You know, in the past, when did the Bai family''s students participate in the competition, not in the first round, they were cruelly beaten, and then they were eliminated without any suspense. When did they ever get so embarrassed? Or was forced to do so by two people, and this is the result of the big elder''s appearance and coordination.


    In other words, without the shameless intervention of the elder, I''m afraid that even the rest of their disciples will be killed by Ouyang Xiasha. They will be completely abandoned, just like those compatriots who were beaten down and injured by Ouyang Xiasha and Baicheng mansion. So, is it not a normal thing for them to be scared?


    In addition, in the past, they deliberately killed the new forces of the Bai family and suppressed the rise of the Bai family. In this way, in the face of this unexpected, or unexpected, fierce existence, in addition to fear, they had a touch of unnatural fear, which was also a matter of course. After all, in the case of their deliberate suppression, there can still be such a fight that they have no backhand power, which makes the fact that they thought that everything of the Bai family was under their control completely overturned. How can they not panic with this kind of news that is not mastered? If Ouyang Xiasha can''t be regarded as the Bai family, it''s understandable. What should Baicheng Prefecture, the real young master of the Bai family and the genuine disciple of the Bai family, say?


    I was surprised at the unexplained power of Baicheng mansion and the terrible brain tonic of human beings. I want to know what the sudden rise of Baicheng mansion will be understood by Dongli family and Ji family.


    What''s more, Baicheng mansion is not the only one in the Bai family. The progress of those disciples who have been injured and even left the stage is also very obvious and undeniable. A Baicheng mansion can deceive itself and use accidents to get back. However, so many people have made progress, and they have made great progress, but they have no news at all. In such a reality, how can the Ji family and others not worry about the Dongli family?"This year''s Bai family is really impressive! Especially that evil boy, his strength is beyond expectation One of them is a handsome man with brown eyes and fair skin. Since he stepped down from the stage, his sight has been slipping past Ouyang Xiasha in red. While looking at it, I still don''t forget to affirm it. Well, this is a rare beautiful man in the world, but the evil look in his eyes makes his face lower several grades. As for the so-called affirmation before, don''t think that affirmation is praise. If you don''t believe it, just listen to its tone. That gloomy tone, I want to know that being exaggerated by such a person won''t be a good thing. Who''s the man he''s talking about, not donglixuan, the young master of Dongli''s family who bet with Ouyang Xiasha?


    In this way, the reason for his gloomy tone followed. He was not angry or worried about losing the game. What else could it be? Well, there''s a little bit of family face, and a little bit of family hatred.


    On the left side of the young master of Dongli, a strong man with bronze complexion was holding his chest and squinting. He seemed playful but serious. Echoing the words of Dongli Xuan, he replied positively: "well, it seems that the Bai family has sent two powerful roles this year."


    Hearing this, the only female disciple among the first-class forces who successfully entered the next round raised her sharp chin, and then in a sarcastic tone, she said in a negative voice to the young master of Dongli and the man who spoke before: "young master, Yunshao master, you look up to them too much, old Dabi, which time were they not pressed by us Hit, hang, hit? Miss Ben doesn''t believe it. They can really beat us all the time. In my opinion, they have just fought for their lives! " This woman, there is another thing she didn''t say, that is, even if she was lucky enough to avoid the first few rounds and get into the final, which one of the later duels was not seriously injured and embarrassed by them? She still doesn''t believe it, so many years can''t, this year can!


    As for the identity of these people, it can be seen from the woman''s reply. The first one who spoke was Dongli Shaozhu, donglixuan. No matter what she looked like, or what the woman later called her, it can prove the fact of Dongli Shaozhu. The second one, from his position, can see the gap between him and donglixuan, as well as the gap between him and other people. According to the name of the woman, his identity as the little master of cloud can be regarded as sitting down. And the identity of this woman, judging from her address to donglixuan, is not difficult to judge the identity of her donglixuan family disciple.


    The man, who is known as Yun Shaozhu, obviously disagrees with the woman when he hears her words. Of course, his performance is very direct. This is not, first slightly frowned, and then a direct warning of the mouth replied: "Dongli gently, that called Ouyang, it seems to know that it is very not simple, of course, Baicheng house this time, the strength is not to be underestimated, so, I advise you, is not to underestimate the enemy."


    Dongli, who was named, gently raised her eyebrows against the warning of the young master of the cloud family. She glanced contemptuously at the direction of Ouyang Xiasha, and then replied with a smile: "young master of the cloud, you are too careful."


    In Dongli''s eyes, Ouyang, no matter how powerful he is, is just a demigod''s top level. No matter how high he is, it''s impossible. Who is heaven''s way not to allow him? And what they have left now, even if they have not reached that level, is not much different, is it? And the little difference can be supplemented by those magic weapons. She didn''t believe it. He didn''t know where he came from and how many magic weapons he could take out. in due course. She must show him the difference between the disciples of the aristocratic family and his scattered practice.

 Chapter 3006

    Don''t ask Dongli why she is so targeted at Ouyang Xiasha. There is no reason to say that women and women are mutually exclusive. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is wearing men''s clothes now, in other people''s eyes, she is a real man, which is unavoidable.


    Fortunately, Dongli gently doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s real gender at this moment, otherwise, the means she uses is not only the three or two sentences of satire and squeeze can solve, you know, once a woman''s jealousy attacks, there is no reason to pursue. Especially for a beautiful woman like Ouyang Xiasha, in Dongli''s light eyes, she had to get rid of the thorn in her flesh, the thorn in her eye, and the existence of a huge eyesore. Let alone a few words of sarcasm, it''s not impossible for her to do it now. After all, although the Dongli family didn''t openly admit it, it was in their hearts for a long time They think that the underworld is in their pocket. In other words, they have long believed that they are the masters of the underworld without the underworld emperor. Therefore, with such a mentality, they have already formed an unchangeable temperament, or become a kind of ability and habit. Even if I was frightened by Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity before, driven and influenced by jealousy, there will surely be a situation of "forget the pain after the scar is healed". Therefore, don''t doubt that if Ouyang Xiasha appears in front of Dongli lightly in the image of women''s clothing at the moment, Dongli lightly will be more ferocious.


    That''s right. Dongli lightly dislikes Ouyang Xiasha from the first sight. Don''t ask her why she dislikes him or why she dislikes him. Anyway, disgust is disgust. Disgust is disgust. Otherwise, why do you think Dongli lightly, who has no grievance or hatred with Ouyang Xiasha, always keeps her image of a lady, is so, As if deliberately, for Ouyang Xiasha? Isn''t it instinct, or nature! In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show up in men''s clothes at this moment, I believe that this kind of deliberate targeting will be more ferocious. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha should be glad that in order to avoid trouble, but also for the convenience of action, he decided to show people in men''s clothes. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of his Dongli family and his Dongli family. It''s really Ouyang Xiasha who hates trouble and troubles. In this way, it''s lucky that she can avoid the things she hates?


    "I''m just reminding you. If you don''t want to listen, you can''t listen. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know how good people are! " Being able to sit in the position of the little master and stand so close to the little master of the first family Dongli family among all the first-class forces, even closer to the position of the little master of several other families in the same period with Dongli family, it can be seen that the little master of cloud is not a fuel-saving lamp. He must have his so-called real ability. Therefore, he can hear the light of Dongli family It is not difficult to think of a more profound impact on the irony in words.


    Originally, in the view of the cloud young master, although these people usually fight for their interests, they can only rely on each other when it comes to life and death. In addition, they are grasshoppers on a rope now, and they have the friendship of growing up together. Therefore, they want to remind her with a kind heart to help her To avoid any irreparable consequences caused by her carelessness, of course, it is also to avoid her dragging his hind legs and making him passively in danger. Then there is a scene of this kind reminder. But who knows, the other party is ungrateful, not only ungrateful, but also sarcastic, or even framing him in the reverse. After all, it''s not impossible for them In a family like this, being too careful is tantamount to indecision. Sometimes, indecision is the biggest taboo for a qualified person in power. In other words, if these words spread to the ears of their Yun family owners, in a small way, they would lose the face of the family. As for the reason, who let himself be cheap and make people sarcastic? This kind of behavior of looking for abuse is to lose the face of the family, isn''t it? Generally speaking, it may make the master doubt his ability to be a young master or even a future master. Such a serious consequence is not what the young master wants to see. So, since the other party is not willing to accept his good intentions, why should he rush to scold? It''s expected that they will go back. No one, including Yun Shaozhu, is willing to suffer a loss? Therefore, Dongli lightly said sarcasm and frame-up on the premise that she didn''t get the love of yunshaozhu. No matter whether she was intentionally or unintentionally, she would be attacked by yunshaozhu. That''s the inevitable result. However, yunshaozhu is a man. Because Dongli lightly is a woman, it''s not easy to deal with him. Therefore, his counterattack is not so fierce, at least compared with him Other people who had been squeezed by yunshaozhu before, this time, he was really very restrained and gentle.


    "You are one by one, you are one by one" is satirized as a dog, is the individual will not want to, will be angry, ordinary people are still so, not to mention, has been living in the first family, was spoiled to grow up the proud woman? What''s more, men are not as broad-minded as women? Therefore, both occupy the East fence, gently, will be angry to say nothing, is not something difficult to accept. Just don''t look at Dongli''s anger. She can''t say anything, but her trembling fingers, pointing to yunshaozhu, expose her emotion."Well, everyone should be more careful in the competition after that." I don''t know if the young master of Dongli is annoyed by the quarrel between him and yunshaozhu. Do you think it''s too noisy? Or just trying to reconcile and stop them from arguing? Do you think that they are too eye-catching, too humiliating and too faceless? Is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, without waiting for Dongli to say something, donglixuan opened his mouth and forcibly ended the quarrel. Then, no matter what yunshaozhu and Dongli thought, they turned around and walked towards the entrance of the competition field without looking back.


    Well, donglixuan is the leader of their so-called alliance, the younger generation. So, whether they are willing or scrupulous, are they really convinced or pretending? Anyway, seeing donglixuan turn to leave, they will all follow his steps to leave, which is an indisputable fact. Even the two parties involved in the previous quarrel, yunshaozhu and donglixuan, are no exception.


    Although they have some grievances in their hearts, well, the grievances here only refer to Dongli lightly. After all, didn''t yunshaozhu fight back before? But obeying donglixuan''s arrangement is really instinctive. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let donglixuan not only be the leader of the young generation of the whole league, but also the young leader of their donglijia family? Therefore, it is expected that there will be such a response.


    Looking at donglixuan and others, the owner of the Bai family, who has endured for a long time, is Xiaobai in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth. Finally, he can''t bear his own temperament any more. He runs to Ouyang Xiasha excitedly, holds his arms, and says: "boss, Ouyang boss, Xiaobai miss you so much! Where have you been before? How can you have the heart to leave your lovely little white and run away by yourself? Don''t you know that your lovely little white will worry about you and worry about you very much? Wuwuwu, boss, you bully people too much, bully people too much! " I don''t know if I suddenly met a real person and forgot myself? Or really miss too much, the only way to express his excitement? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, when I contacted him before, I still kept to the rules and obstinately followed all the rules. I wanted to call Lord Ouyang Xiasha, but Ouyang Xiasha suddenly got in the way and was forced to call his brother Ouyang''s white family leader. Now it seems that I have released my nature and started to shout "boss, boss Ouyang".


    "Calm down, Xiaobai. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why do you still have this temperament? Image, image do you want? Don''t you see your descendants watching around? So, convergence point, convergence point. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to be annoyed or impatient with the reaction of the white house owner. Although he tried to prevent the white house owner from continuing to toss about like this, he couldn''t recognize the tolerance and indulgence in Ouyang Xiasha''s words.


    Although a young girl in bloom and a middle-aged man over 50 years old play the role of elder rather than younger, and they are indulgent and tolerant, the picture is really not good-looking, but the atmosphere between them, that kind of warm atmosphere, is enough to counteract the uncomfortable feeling that the picture is not so good-looking.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, despite his age in this life, he is really very young. He can''t bear to have his memory restored! And the recovery of memory, do you think Ouyang Xiasha really just has some more memory? The answer, of course, is No. You have to know that, like Ouyang Xiasha, in the process of increasing strength, the process of restoring memory is the same as that of previous generations. That process can be explained by more than a simple "restoring memory". That process is the same as letting people experience the previous life again. Therefore, don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s maturity.


    "We didn''t see it, we didn''t see anything!" Although they were stunned by the off-line and unusual comic reaction of their own master, and even had some bad acceptance, the Bai family''s disciples, who were present, still felt the most correct response to the crisis in the first time.

 Chapter 3007

    Isn''t that the right choice? I believe that if they really dare to openly laugh at their owners, it will not be a good fruit to wait for them. The best proof of this is that the white house owner''s squint, his fierce eyes like a warning, his tight fists and his eagerness to try.


    Of course, the disciples of the Bai family are not curious about the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and their master. After all, the bone age of Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to intersect with their master, not to mention the way the elder looks at the younger generation. You know, the younger generation here is their master, and Ouyang Xiasha is the one The elders full of tolerance and doting emotion, such unreliable things happened in front of their eyes, as the two parties, but there is no problem, in the face of such a fact, it is strange to say that they are not curious, but who can call the deterrence of their own owners too strong? Just a glance, they have to carefully put away their curiosity, and then they have the previous kind, want to stay away from the answer. As for whether they still want to know, or whether they want to find out the inside story, the answer is absolutely yes, but now, whether it''s time or place, it''s obviously not a good time to ask questions. These can only be regarded as future words, and can''t be mentioned for the time being.


    "Well, this is not a good place to talk about. What can we do when we get back to Bai''s residence?" Whether it''s to stop the white family from continuing to tease, or from the bottom of their heart, the idea of seeking truth from facts; whether it''s to interrupt what''s going to happen next, the endless debate, or for some other reason, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha directly opened her mouth and suggested that people go back home. That''s an indisputable fact.


    "Well, well, go back, go back, this is really not a place to talk." As for Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal, the white family owner has never had any opinions. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal is reasonable, so he has no reason to refute it. Therefore, it is natural for him to express his affirmation decisively and take the lead in supporting Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation.


    Back in the assembly hall of Bai''s residence, although Bai''s master knew that his younger generation was very curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, he didn''t mean to introduce it. This is not to say that he didn''t believe in their credit. After all, even if Bai''s master didn''t know about the pledge of loyalty, he knew in his heart that everyone in his family knew the truth of "one glory is the same as one loss" Once the Bai family is finished, or something happens, it''s not good for them at all. They''re not stupid when it''s such a bad thing for others and not for themselves. Of course, they know how to choose, right? Therefore, the owners of the Bai family did not choose to be open and explain. It was not a matter of trust or distrust. They simply felt that they were not suitable to bear too much psychological pressure and too heavy psychological burden when they were about to compete. That''s all. As for whether to say or not and explain or not after the game, that''s another matter. However, the probability of explaining and answering is very high.


    Those disciples of the Bai family are very curious. If you don''t believe them, you should know if you look at their eyes full of curiosity and gossip. But their curiosity turned to curiosity, but none of them had the intention of asking questions or questioning, or even a hint. I have to say that the Bai family really did a good job in educating their disciples.


    "How are you getting ready for tomorrow''s game, city boy?" The first problem that the Bai family owners bear the brunt of is for Baicheng Prefecture. But think about it. As the only two contestants to enter the single group, they will get special care and concern from their own owners. It''s not incredible or unexpected. And between them, Ouyang Xiasha is the one who can make the white family master completely rest assured. Or in the words of the white family master, it''s good that other people won''t be tortured to death by Ouyang Xiasha. Do you still expect the other party to plot against Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be only one target in Baicheng Prefecture.


    "What should have been prepared before, so there should be no problem." After the first bloody fight, and then the successful breakthrough of Baicheng Prefecture, the self-confidence at this moment, that is called a burst, coupled with the determination to revenge for the compatriots, that kind of self-confidence is even stronger. However, no matter how strong the self-confidence is, so what? Anyway, Baicheng mansion didn''t show its meaning thoroughly. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple. Who is the character of Baicheng mansion? It always likes to keep some points and leave some room for concession? In addition, due to the self modesty, or the "hypocrisy" nature that we had to develop when we were born in the aristocratic family, Baicheng mansion has no reason to show it completely.


    "That''s good, that''s good! But just in case, Xiaochengzi, you''d better be more careful! " I don''t know why, when I think of the look in the eyes of the elder Dongli when he left, the white master''s heart suddenly raised a kind of not so good feeling. Although that feeling can''t be described as fear, it makes people have a very disgusting reaction, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, the master of the Bai family will tell the Baicheng mansion again. It''s not how wordy the master of the Bai family is. To put it bluntly, it''s just the feeling of the sixth sense in his heart."What''s the problem? Little white Without waiting for Baicheng mansion to answer or respond, Ouyang Xiasha finds out that there is something wrong with the owner of the Bai family. Therefore, it is not difficult for Ouyang Xiasha to interrupt the rhythm of Baicheng mansion''s response and suddenly raise questions. As for why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel that disgust, it''s all caused by his level. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s current level is far higher than the upper limit of this interface, because it''s far beyond the upper limit of this interface level. So it''s a premonition or something that he wants to match or only react to this interface level, Will be infinite to Ouyang Xiasha, also is not what is worth making a fuss.


    "I don''t know if I''m worried. When the elder of Dongli left, he looked at us for the last time. I always had a premonition that they were going to make a big move. Therefore, I was a little worried about you and Baicheng mansion, the people who entered the finals of the Bai family. But because of your strength, I can''t worry at all, so I can only regard Baicheng mansion as the so-called key protection object. " If someone else comes to ask this question, it''s impossible for them to ask this question directly, not to mention whether they can get an answer. What''s more, Bai Jiazhu is not a good speaker. It''s impossible for him to answer your questions. But who asked that question was Ouyang Xiasha, who let the white family master obey? Therefore, the white house owner will answer without concealment, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    "No matter it''s true or false, you don''t have a so-called reference target or a laoshizi''s trend direction now. No matter how thorough you think about it, so what? Don''t you know that plans don''t change as fast as they do? It''s better to play on the spot at that time and be flexible. The ancients said: it''s not unreasonable for soldiers to come and block, and the water comes and the earth covers, isn''t it? " The white family owners all know everything so well and give endless answers. How can Ouyang Xiasha not give a serious answer? Therefore, this explanation plus the answer of the decision will explain in such detail and thoroughness that there is nothing to make a fuss about. The so-called "exchanging sincerity for sincerity" mostly means that.


    "All right, all right! So what are we doing today? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Would you like to have a talk in the evening? " As I said earlier, the Bai family has never refused Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. Of course, they are not willing to refuse it. Therefore, it is expected that there will be such a positive answer in the first half of the sentence. However, the style of the second half of the sentence has become a little too fast! The front also a pair of extremely worried posture, the back suddenly became excited, and even strongly asked to have a good talk with Ouyang Xiasha. Although Ouyang Xiasha knew all about the reason why the white family suddenly changed their painting style, she never thought it would be so fierce.


    "Let''s forget it today. No matter we''ve been fighting for a day, or you''ve come here. In order to have a good result tomorrow and a fresh brain, I think we''d better have a good rest tonight!" Although we know the reason why the painting style of Bai family changed suddenly, we can also understand the existence of this reason, Ouyang Xiasha finally chose to refuse. As for the reason, as he said, what they need is a good rest, rather than adding some unnecessary pressure for no reason. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about the existence of these pressures, he can ignore them. But he has to think about them in Baicheng mansion, that is, his half hanging apprentices, doesn''t he? Therefore, will decisively make such a choice, there is no objection or problem.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s special status, even half of the masters in Baicheng mansion are respected by the owners of the Bai family. Therefore, everyone agrees with Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, and no one will oppose it. This is not surprising.


    "In this case, those who are injured will go to take good care of themselves. Those who are not injured, especially those who have a game tomorrow, will go to give me a good rest. As for other problems, we will wait until tomorrow!" Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the attitude that everyone agrees with. Although some people really object to it, he also has a so-called corresponding method, which may save some trouble. Of course, it''s better to save some trouble. Then, Ouyang Xiasha, who struck while the iron was hot, took advantage of this favorable opportunity to issue her own order. Then, I don''t know if it was affected by the previous effect? Or is all this just a new choice for them at this moment? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, all the people orderly chose to evacuate according to the order of Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact. Even the white family owner who always wanted to talk to Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha himself, the person who issued the order, have no exception.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Bai''s residence was calm again


    In the morning of the second day, except for the injured disciples of the Bai family in yesterday''s singles preliminary competition, all the disciples of the Bai family who were qualified to participate in the competition, including those who chose to stay in the Bai family because of the wrong quota calculation, arrived at the competition venue early in the morning. As for the reasons, there are some reasons why we don''t want to be late. Of course, what''s more important is that we want to avoid some unnecessary troubles, just like yesterday''s traffic jam.This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha or the Bai family are afraid of them. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha just feel that meeting such people, in addition to wasting time and energy, they actually have no any, little benefits. They can''t take their lives directly, and they can''t fight with each other happily. Such a waste of time and energy can only move their lips. What''s the matter What''s the point? In this way, it''s better to avoid it. If you have any grudges, it''s better to see them in the challenge arena. At least, you can save yourself a lot of time and energy, right? Therefore, to avoid it has become what they think is the most energy-saving and suitable method.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha and their luck today is still good, along the way did not encounter any annoying obstacles, and also very smoothly came to the competition venue. It''s just that as soon as we arrive at the venue, what we see is not the open door, or the number of people at this moment, but a notice board full of traces of time in front of the door. At this moment, in front of this notice board, there are three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "Xiaolan, go and have a look. What are they looking at?" You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity is not heavy, so if it wasn''t for the onlookers in front of the old billboard, they were all the participants of this competition, which made Ouyang Xiasha worried about whether there was another moth, Ouyang Xiasha could absolutely ignore these and this card and just walk over Yes.

 Chapter 3008

    Who is Xiao Lan? I guess it should be a direct disciple of the Bai family, which is one of his half disciples. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can we let outsiders help us with this kind of big help that can completely change the result of their competition? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has just arrived in the underworld, and has been like a top all the time. How does he know the so-called outsider?


    "Great master!" Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, as mentioned earlier, the disciples of the Bai family, no matter how they used to be, what kind of temperament and what kind of people they were, now they will never say a word more about Ouyang Xiasha''s order, except obeying. As a matter of fact, it''s true. Xiaolan, who was named by Ouyang Xiasha, gave her the most affirmative answer as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell. After answering, even without pause, he immediately turned around and was ready to put Ouyang Xiasha''s orders into practice. Even the master of the Bai family and the young master of the Bai family were close at hand, and he didn''t seem to see them. He didn''t mean to ask for their opinions at all.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, do you think there''s something wrong? " Originally, there was a notice on the notice board during the competition. It was not something that had never happened in the past. However, those notices were 100% blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah bla So, at the beginning, the master of the Bai family didn''t regard it as the same thing, but the behavior of Ouyang Xiasha, and his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, as well as what happened yesterday, the words and deeds of the elder of Dongli, and the mutual results. When he thought about it, the master of the Bai family could not help but start to worry. When a man is worried, he will instinctively focus all his attention and eyes on the people he most depends on and cares about. Thus, there is a scene of the white house owner asking 0 Ouyang Xiasha.


    "It looks as if things have changed!" As for the doubts of the Bai family, they are also the doubts of a group of people in Baicheng mansion. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide anything, or wanted to play tricks, so she directly said her own ideas without hesitation.


    As for why the white family''s owner''s doubts are also the doubts in the hearts of a group of people in Baicheng Prefecture, in fact, the reason is very simple. If you don''t look at others, just look at their identical eyes and emotions, what else can you not understand?


    "Boss, are you sure?" It''s not that the master of Bai family doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha and doubts her ability. It''s really that he sweeps around and recalls the result of yesterday''s competition. He makes a mental inventory of the number of other forces who are left to enter the next round of competition. He is a little worried, that''s all. But if you think about it, there are only two of them in the next round, and other forces, even those who are second rate, third rate or not, choose to be neutral. The number of the first-class forces has already made people feel choking. The so-called "two fists are hard to fight four hands" and the 35 first-class forces of the seven families fight against the two of them. I''m afraid of the big power It''s too much for the supply of physical and spiritual power! What''s more, there are many in laws and affiliations of the first-class forces among the second-class, third-class and non mainstream forces. In other words, they can''t choose to stand idly by. In this way, how can the white family not worry?


    Well, there''s no reason for the white family''s worry, but who says Ouyang Xiasha is different from Chang? In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha is an ordinary cultivator, maybe the white family''s worry is really possible. Ouyang Xiasha, who is not bound by the upper limit of heaven''s order, will be pale and powerless, and there is no need to worry about it. I believe that if the master of the Bai family knew about the otherness of Ouyang Xiasha, he would not waste his energy again, but who told him that he didn''t know?


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t tell the white family leader. After all, one who can withstand the pressure, insists on not surrendering for so many years and is still loyal to his own existence, what can he doubt? Even if it happens, all of these are the annual long plays performed by the other party in order to deceive themselves and win their trust. It''s nothing, at most, just some disappointment, that''s all. In other words, the Bai family did not know that Ouyang Xiasha was special. It was not that Ouyang Xiasha did not want to tell her, but that she had never found a good opportunity.


    Yesterday, the owner of the Bai family, who wanted to come here with a lot of dust, had a good rest so as not to be short of energy today. Today, in order to avoid some troubles, he has been in a hurry. Now he is free, but the location is not very good. Can''t he tell him the truth in this big court? Don''t you know that walls have ears? Although because of the existence of the isolation hood, it is almost impossible to have any leakage, but what if? As the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." it''s better not to expose such secrets. In this way, you can also waste a lot of energy and effort, right? The best way to keep secrets is to keep silent and say nothing."Xiaobai, are you too nervous? In fact, is it really necessary to be so worried? " It''s very normal to stand in different positions and think differently. Just like the master of the Bai family, because he doesn''t know the real details of Ouyang Xiasha, he will be affected by the uneasiness, and then he will take turns to fight with all kinds of worries and worries. Even if his confidence in Ouyang Xiasha is more than these worries and worries, that''s no exception. What about Ouyang Xiasha? Because he knows his ability and where his limit is, he will not worry at all, and he will have 100000 points of confidence in himself, which is also a matter of course. In this way, he is full of confidence. He doesn''t understand all kinds of worries of the Bai family. If he asks this question, it''s no surprise.


    Smell speech, white house owner has been, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha, there is no accident, all is a pair of smiling relaxed face, immediately converged, and then heavily sighed, and then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to ask what, white house owner is very active, also quite helpless to explain the reason, this is not, only heard white house owner is very happy He sighed and said: "Alas, you must know the relationship between our Bai family and their first-class families. To put it bluntly, the reason why our Bai family entered the second round competition every time was that there were very few people, or even none at all, because we were always influenced by these first-class forces and their affiliated families It is the result of the joint suppression of in laws and families. If this kind of targeting is just to eliminate our Bai family''s disciples, then I would not be so reluctant and worried, but who can tell that things are not so simple and simple? In fact, don''t be directed against me, because of the fact that I really worry about this, and that I worry about each of them, the members of their side will, of course, aim at this point, not just for the sake of simple, but malicious, malicious shots. Then, every pupil of our white house will be seriously injured, even if it is a fluke. After entering the next round and remaining in the top 100, I will end up in the same way. There are even a lot of serious injuries in the siege. From now on, let alone training, I can''t be an ordinary person. That''s what I''m really worried about and really nervous about. "


    Yes, this is the place where the white family has been worried.


    Why don''t you come to the contest? The clansmen in the clan are temporarily saved, but their family will be forced to fall into the ranks of the rank of inferior forces, which is undoubtedly worse for the situation that they are being suppressed everywhere now. Even at any time, the persecution of the clan may disappear completely. At that time, the clansmen in the clan will have the mentality of cutting down the grass roots How can our enemies survive?


    But come to the contest? Every year, we will lose a lot of very potential to become super strong. How can their white family develop with such consumption? If the family can''t develop, won''t it be oppressed by this vicious circle all the time?


    Although there are still many things that have not been said clearly, who is Ouyang Xiasha? How could he not understand the meaning of the master of the Bai family? So, after squinting at the people piled up in front of the billboard for a while, he replied with a faint affirmative: "it seems that they are also playing such an idea this time, and the content on the billboard, if I guess correctly, should be the corresponding countermeasures for yesterday''s situation." As for the countermeasures, Ouyang Xiasha is not sure, but it will not be a good thing, that is beyond doubt.


    For this point, the Bai family owners who have been fighting with the first-class forces for many years can know without looking at it. Ouyang Xiasha said that it was an undeniable fact, so he nodded, and after expressing his approval, he patiently told him: "boss, don''t worry about me. Now in the singles, you are the only disciples of the Bai family Two, then you must cooperate with each other, otherwise in the face of so many of them, it''s really dangerous. More importantly, you must remember that if you really feel that you can''t do it and can''t stick to it, you must admit defeat and give up in time, and don''t let your life get by. After all, only when we are alive can we have hope. When people are gone, what future and hope can we talk about? More importantly, our task this year has been completed, not to say how amazing, but the result is much better than that of the previous two terms, which did not enter the top 100 list. There is no doubt about that. Therefore, even if you withdraw, you do not need to have any psychological burden. " The white master said this from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t mean anything but to comfort them. As for the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s still that sentence. The white family doesn''t believe in Ouyang Xiasha. They just want to give Ouyang Xiasha a choice, that''s all.


    In fact, the idea of the Bai family is very simple. If he can, of course, he hopes to keep the two places this year. After all, there are several mountains on the top, and many big and small forces are staring at the bottom. If it goes on like this, the Bai family will lag far behind the first-class forces of the others, no matter in terms of force or other aspects. Such a future is really worrying. But if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the minimum requirement of the Bai family has now been met, and it is far beyond that scope. If it doesn''t work, it will come again next time. As for the wounded, he may have to feel sorry for them in the past, but now, because of Ouyang Xiasha, he has already found that the wounds on his disciples are only serious on the surface. In fact, they are not too big. Therefore, the mentality of the white family leader is very correct.Isn''t it true that "in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are just floating clouds"? Therefore, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha, who has strength many times higher than this interface, does not take this into consideration although she understands the meaning of the white family.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is arrogant or arrogant. It''s that his strength is so much higher than the enemy''s, so much so that even the possibility of capsizing a ship in the sewer is completely zero. So, what can he worry about?


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, who has such strength, is a waste of time and life if she worries about the possibility that she can''t fight. She even has the suspicion of hypocrisy and affectation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is better not to waste that energy. So that you don''t have to work hard.


    But Ouyang Xiasha knows that she has made a good decision, but the white family doesn''t know! Therefore, in order to appease the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha smiles confidently and promises calmly: "Xiaobai, you can rest assured! I''ll have my own way then. " As for why you need Ouyang Xiasha''s promise to appease the white house owner, the answer is very simple. Who calls Ouyang Xiasha''s promise, especially in the white house owner''s heart!


    As Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the white master knew that Ouyang Xiasha must have thought of something good when he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s expression and heard Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Therefore, the white master''s worried heart fell down a little.

 Chapter 3009

    The small problem here has just been solved, and Xiao Lan, who was sent to see what was written on the bulletin board, came back with new problems.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as they see Xiaolan''s constipation like face, they will know that there is something wrong with her, and it''s not so good, even bad for them. Otherwise, Xiaolan, who has always been relaxed and doesn''t like to worry about things, how can she frown like that? But even though I grew up with a small partner, I still had a close relationship. They usually seldom show their little conflicts in front of outsiders. What''s more, nowadays, they are so important that many people are still waiting to see their jokes? Therefore, it is not surprising that many of the disciples of the Bai family would ask such questions in unison as if they were instinctive.


    "Go back and talk about it!" As I said before, no one in the Bai family is willing to be the butt of a joke, and no one is willing to let people see a joke. Therefore, such sensitivity can easily arouse the anger of the people, and they have nothing to do in the end. No matter how angry they are, at this moment, baichenglan still insists on it, and makes the decision to leave here first and explain it later It''s settled. Later, the facts also proved that he was absolutely right to do so. Otherwise, they would lose their face when they were so excited, excited and angry, but they couldn''t help each other?


    "What about today''s competition?" Although I know and understand baichenglan''s decision, I can think that there is still a so-called competition today. Therefore, someone has to ask this more realistic question, isn''t it? Even if they have guessed and estimated that the competition will not be held today, it can be estimated that it is only an estimation, there is no substantial evidence or absolute certainty, and it can not be used as the basis for judging the next action. Therefore, it is a matter of course that they have to ask this silly question. After all, the Bai family, who didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha was going to do next, thought that their Bai family would never experience another mistake. Only by affirming, they could make arrangements for the next trip, that''s all.


    "There is no match today. The next match will be postponed to three days later." Well, in fact, what Bai Chenglan gave them was the answer "there is no competition today", as expected by all the people in the Bai family. Therefore, after they heard it, they were probably ready for it. There were no big ups and downs and changes in their emotions. At most, they just showed a "sure" look. The only difference between the former and the latter is only a guess and an affirmation. The latter is more guaranteed than the former, that''s all.


    "Let''s go back first! I''ll talk about it when I go back. " If before, Bai family people just guess, guess what bad things happen, then at this moment, after hearing Bai Chenglan''s answer, they will know clearly, absolutely sure, this thing is big, or, this time, the sudden rules, I''m afraid it is set for them, otherwise why do those people have to postpone for three days without any reason How about the competition? The Bai family doesn''t think that the decision to postpone the competition is for the sake of the Bai family. Since it''s not for them, it must be for their own sake, and it will take three days to arrange the completion of the competition. It can be imagined that it won''t be a trivial matter. In this case, we should take a long-term view and discuss the so-called countermeasures It is particularly important, so, there will be their white house owners, suddenly issued the order to go home this scene, also can be regarded as a natural result.


    "Yes." These disciples of the Bai family are not stupid. Otherwise, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who always hates trouble, recognize these half hanging disciples? You know, once a person is not smart enough, which affects the communication and understanding between each other, you can imagine how troublesome it will be to communicate with him. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s more difficult than taking a bear child. Even if it''s more than that, it''s not impossible. Therefore, the problems that Bai family owners can see, they can''t be ignored Can''t guess nine out of ten, guess a general outline, that''s still no problem. Therefore, it is expected that they, who understand the inside information, will not argue or ask more, but will be honest and obedient to the orders of the Bai family. What''s more, the identity and dignity of the master of the Bai family are there. In this way, the assassins of the Bai family who came to participate in the competition will be more clever.


    Watching the white family leave quietly without any fierce reaction, to tell you the truth, the people who were present and waiting to see the play were still very depressed and disappointed. However, this disappointment and depression only lasted for a while, and then they went to their own business and went to their respective mothers. It can be seen that the mentality of these people is still very good, otherwise how can they adjust so fast? But think about it. If people don''t take the bait, they can''t force people to take the bait, can they? What''s more, they don''t have that position, and they don''t have the strength to force others, do they? Well, since we can''t force it, since we can''t fight it, we can only change our mentality. Otherwise, we will be depressed to death. Who is the problem? Let''s take a step back and say that even after the end of depression, we can successfully push the responsibility and problems onto others, so what? The end has been doomed, can not be changed, the loss has long been lost, irreparable, then what is the significance of shirking before? As a result, self psychological adjustment and efforts to play the role of onlookers and gourd eaters well have become their survival manual. In the current situation, this survival manual is still very effective.On the one hand, the self-regulation of the melon eaters in Dabi venue is over. On the other hand, as soon as the people of Bai family left Dabi venue entered the gate of Bai''s residence, a group of people who had been to Dabi venue today and so on, they immediately, without hesitation, went straight to the conference hall of Bai''s residence. When everyone sits in their place step by step, a new round of White House meeting begins.


    "Lan boy, now can you tell me what''s going on?" To tell you the truth, in fact, master Bai has already guessed about the contents on the bulletin board. It''s just the so-called "ginger is old hot". As an old opponent, it''s not very difficult to guess his opponent''s thinking trend and routine. Therefore, after seeing the look on the face of elder Dongli''s face when he left yesterday, master Bai knows that he is a good friend We are bound to take action, and this action must be based on the rules, and then drill through the loopholes of the rules, there will be no mistake. But these are just the speculations of the Bai family and the so-called experience. There is no substantial evidence, is there? Therefore, it is expected that the owner of the Bai family will ask this question. In addition, the disciples of the Bai family, no matter how clever they are, don''t know them well, many of them still can''t figure out the situation. Therefore, the move of the Bai family''s master is even more necessary.


    "Dabie''s rules have changed again!" If before, baichenglan was still very angry about the result, then at this moment, after the calmness from Dabi venue to their residence, baichenglan also recovered to the previous state of mind, but even so, there was no way to eliminate the helplessness in his heart, so baichenglan would use this way To state the facts in a helpless tone is also the expected answer.


    "What''s the matter?" This time, it''s not the master of the Bai family. After all, with his calm attitude, it''s impossible for him to make such an impulsive response, right? Therefore, the one who asked questions this time became Baicheng mansion, the young master of the Bai family.


    "It''s very clear on the bulletin board. They said that because of the equipment failure, all subsequent competitions, whether single or individual, will be held in one place. As for how to judge the final place, they will announce it on the spot in the contest three days later." Originally, baichenglan didn''t mean to hide anything, so he didn''t accept the little master of the Bai family?


    "Damn it, what do they mean? The rules of the competition didn''t start before. If they want to change as they please, it doesn''t matter. But now that the competition has started and the first game has been played, how can they change it? They are too deceiving! "


    "What can you do if you cheat too much? People have said that it is a problem of failure, so no matter how angry you are, what can you do? Since there is no way to refuse them and question them, it''s better to think about what we should do after that, which is the best for us! "


    "They just play with these methods and exploit loopholes, that''s all."


    "What a shame! How unreasonable! They are too deceiving! What is the Centennial Dabi? Is it their private property? Or a playground where they can play whatever they want? "


    "No, we can''t compromise like this. Even if we give up our lives, I will give them some color to see! Let them know, don''t think our white family''s past forbearance is easy to bully, the rabbit is anxious will bite? Not to mention us? "


    "Yes, we really need to give them some color and pressure. We need to tell them that these rules and regulations are not their words. The so-called big comparison is not the place where we have to do what they say."


    ¡­¡­


    When baichenglan gave the final answer, the disciples of the Bai family on the scene could not help boiling up. There are those who curse, those who are aggrieved, those who are relatively rational, and those who are helpless. Of course, there are also those who want to retaliate. But for everyone''s performance, Bai Jiazhu and Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any reaction, neither criticized nor praised. They just listened to their answers silently and quietly, until everyone found the abnormality of their own master and master, until their grievances were vented, and there was nothing to say. Bai Jiazhu was slow As if nothing had happened before, he replied to the crowd faintly: "no matter what they have changed, no matter how angry you are, no matter what means they have used, or what loopholes they have drilled in the rules, there is one thing you can''t deny, that is, they have a reason to speak of, in other words, they are looking for All the reasons are beyond the control of rules. In this way, even if there is a fair place for you, what can you do? If you can''t find any evidence or fault, you will have to bear it. As for fairness or something? You are not children, you ask yourself, or you have a good memory, this underworld, when there has been a real fair? Do you think "the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, respect of the strong, supremacy of power" is the truth of the existence of the underworld? So, children, don''t always be confused by the injustice in front of you. No matter in any case, you can let yourself occupy the advantageous side. That''s what you should do and what you should learn. ""Well, you all go back to rest first! Also think about what I mean by these words and figure out the direction I need to go in the future. As for the mutation rule this time, we''ll talk about it when we get to know the specific situation, this time tomorrow, when we gather here. All right, let''s go back first! " Seeing what he had said, he immediately calmed down. The thoughtful people were anxious to catch up with Ouyang Xiasha. Just considering that they are their elders, we can''t drive them away without a little grace! Therefore, in order to maintain their demeanor and image, the white family owner can only resist the impulse to drive others in his heart, so he has to be patient and wait with them. But after waiting for a long time, I saw that my disciples were still in a daze. They didn''t have the so-called self-consciousness at all. I couldn''t help it and began to drive them out. Fortunately, the tone of his words is still euphemistic, which does not expose his anxious and impatient mood. Otherwise, the image of the white family owner will be in danger.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who let the white family master break the impression that he once left in the eyes of future generations in the past two days?

 Chapter 3010

    You should know that everything has a limit, once beyond that limit, there will be unexpected results. For example, people''s psychological endurance is like this. In other words, in the past two days, the difference between the white family leader and the past has reached their limit, and their tolerance is still within the scope of their acceptance. If they continue to do so, they will exceed the so-called limit, and once they exceed this limit, the image of the white family leader will completely collapse in the hearts of these white family disciples That''s all. Therefore, it is not true that the Bai family is doing something wrong at the moment.


    It has to be said that the Bai family is worthy of being a first-class force. Even if it is suppressed by others all the year round, it also has the capital that he has been in the first-class force and will not be suppressed. Just like the speed of asking for information, that is.


    I also want to know how many opponents who set the rules didn''t want the Bai family to get the rules after the game was changed. Or to be more precise, they didn''t want the Bai family to get the specific content about the new rules before the formal game, so that they could be prepared in advance. When it comes to the formal game, they didn''t want to get the rules When the news is not exposed, they have no time to prepare. In this way, it doesn''t matter if the news is exposed. Therefore, it must be a necessary task for those families to cover up the news as much as possible and avoid the leakage of information. Under this premise, the Bai family can still get the information and intelligence they want within the time stipulated by the Bai family owner, so they have to boast about the ability of the Bai family.


    Well, at the appointed time on the second day, the Bai family''s participation in the competition and all the ethnic groups related to the competition gathered together again. Just as the first to get the news of the existence, the white family''s face, but not very good-looking, it is an indisputable fact. Didn''t you hear anything? Or are the rules they have heard so bad for them? Involuntarily, all the white family members present also tightened their nerves.


    "I have a few things to remind you of in the coming competition Because of the tense atmosphere and the seriousness of Bai''s face when he said this, all the people except Ouyang Xiasha, at this moment, when he said this, were looking at him and listening to him. As for Ouyang Xiasha, of course, he also listened very seriously, but he lacked the tension of their group in Baicheng mansion, that''s all. As for Xia Biao, it''s not easy to say that Ouyang Biao''s strength is there? You know, it''s not the general strength higher than others, but the strength to win easily even if you fight with your eyes closed. With the existence of such strength, what is Ouyang Xiasha so nervous about? In other words, with such strength is still tense, it is really necessary to despise the owner of this strength.


    As for the master of the Bai family, he has no problem with his eyes. Therefore, he was forced by Ouyang Xiasha. In order not to expose his identity and let him exercise Baicheng mansion, their goal fell short. Finally, he had to sit on the throne. How could he not see Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction? It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is there. He''s not a group of kids who don''t know anything about Baicheng mansion. The subordinate relationship between the superior and the subordinate is enough to make him have no position to blame him. What''s more, he has great confidence in Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, even if they haven''t talked with each other, even if he hasn''t figured out why Ouyang Xiasha''s bone age is so old His youth can not destroy his blind trust in Ouyang Xiasha. In this way, he has no reason to speak. To put it bluntly, the next reminder of the master of the Bai family is only aimed at his disciples of the Bai family. It has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha.


    The reason for Ouyang Xiasha to participate in this meeting is that, first of all, he hopes to make up for the shortcomings he did not mention. After all, Ouyang Xiasha, as the leader of the world, must think more comprehensively than his small family. Second, he hopes to tell him the detailed rules and venues of the competition. Of course, this is the main purpose Third, it''s a special request. I hope Ouyang Xiasha can take care of them properly. Although they are half apprentices of Ouyang Xiasha in Baicheng mansion, even if he doesn''t say it, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly take care of them. It''s impossible to see what''s wrong with them. But as their big family, the owner of the Bai family still thinks it''s necessary for him to specifically mention it. You can''t be a parent and don''t do anything or say nothing. Finally For no reason all push to others! At least show your sincerity, don''t you?


    "First of all, don''t underestimate the enemy! I know that the strength of all of you has been greatly improved this time, but after you enter the competition field, you must not underestimate any opponent, even those third rate, or even those out of class family players. After all, no one knows whether they have cooperated with those people of Dongli family to deal with our Bai family, right £¿ Secondly, don''t be soft hearted. Even if it''s a woman or a much weaker person than you, don''t relax your vigilance. Once they do anything harmful to you, don''t hesitate, and don''t say what to do next time. Direct killing is your real choice, so as not to cause any unacceptable consequences. Third, we should be flexible! No matter what situation you are facing, remember, don''t stick to one road or one principle, change a lot, if you can''t change the way, that''s the principle of winning, you know? As long as you keep these three points firmly in mind, I believe that you will be able to achieve a satisfactory result without disappointing yourself. " They listen carefully in Baicheng mansion. How can they be stingy of their own experience? Therefore, it is the expected answer to sum up your opinions into three points without reservation and tell them carefully."Grandfather, do you mean to kill it? Is the rule no longer a point to stop rule this time? " After listening to the three points summarized by the master of the Bai family, the White City mansion suddenly asked.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Baicheng government will ask such questions. You know, the past hundred year big ratio was probably to prevent the so-called elite from dying. It''s not easy to explain! After all, there can be many other disciples in each family, but the elites who can enter the second round or even compete at the back are not so easy to cultivate. If there is such an existence, it is not to say that there are many deaths, even if one dies, it is a huge loss of a family. In this way, there will be restrictions. If you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand. Or is that the best time to attack the Bai family? After all, the white family has not been forced to the limit, can not be like this session, once lost the game, the white family will have what kind of consequences! Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, at that time, except for the first round, from the second round, there was a rule of "stop and go". In this way, isn''t it strange that the white family''s sudden "extermination" instruction!


    "You''ve got the point today. I don''t know what the Dongli family are trying to do. They have cancelled the rule of" point to stop "in the past century. In other words, it''s possible to kill people at any time, especially when two hostile forces meet. Once they don''t have the restrictions of the previous rules, they will eventually die Either you die or I die. Of course, this is not to say that if they are not hostile forces, they will be safe. After all, no one can guarantee whether they will join hands with anyone. Therefore, in the competition, you must be more careful, and don''t be soft hearted to the enemy, because it may be the other side''s trick to lure the enemy. Therefore, in this hundred year contest, you can show yourself well, after all, there is no point to stop rule. Although the process seems bloody, you are not alone It''s a great opportunity to be famous, isn''t it? " Following the doubts of Baicheng mansion, the master of the Bai family also charged them. Then, in order to prevent them from being too depressed because of the bloody rules, he even encouraged them to say that this was a good opportunity to become famous. In this way, he did not hesitate to say it. I have to say that the master of the Bai family has made great efforts for them! Otherwise, as a high-ranking old master, why should he treat them like a kid? You know, in Baicheng mansion, their generation, for the white family leader, not to mention the endless number of children and grandchildren, will never be less. At least, it is not because they are the descendants of the white family leader that the white family leader is so low-profile. In other words, the owners of the Bai family really care about them. No matter whether the real concern is real, it really belongs to them and comes from their concern? Or in Ouyang Xiasha''s face, just have such result? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that the Bai family''s owners care about them, and that''s enough.


    "Well." The disciples of the Bai family, led by the Baicheng mansion, all nodded by default. Then, one by two, I don''t know if they are looking forward to the Centennial Dabi this time. Their eyes are really frightening.


    "I know that you want to release your mind well, but you should release your mind. Don''t forget the blood of this hundred year old, so remember, don''t take it lightly." Probably see the White City mansion in their heart eager to try, worry that they will be overjoyed! Even though they know that the atmosphere is just right now, once they speak, it will destroy the atmosphere. At this moment, they have to speak to remind them. After all, compared with the atmosphere, Xiaoming is more important in the eyes of the Bai family! So, what does it mean to destroy an atmosphere in front of the safety of a small life? What''s more, the more time you pour cold water on this pleasant atmosphere, the easier it is for people to keep a long memory. In this way, if you get twice the result with half the effort, you are not stupid. Why should you refuse?


    "Don''t worry, grandfather! We''ll be careful. " Baicheng mansion and others are not ignorant of good and evil. How can they not understand the intentions of the Bai family? It is precisely because of the understanding that we have this guarantee from sincerity rather than perfunctoriness.


    "By the way, the rules of this competition, as we said yesterday, are that the team competition and the individual competition will be held together, and all your players will be arranged together in one venue. The final result of the game is determined by the number of points. The sum of the points of all the participants is the basis for judging the team competition. The judgment of individual competition result is based on the order of individual points. As for the source of points, killing Warcraft, collecting lingcao lingguo, natural resources and local treasures are all considered With his own instructions, the white family will be the topic, shifted to the focus of this meeting, that is, the updated rules of the game up. In fact, it''s not difficult to judge the tone of Bai Jiazhu. Bai Jiazhu''s dissatisfaction with the change of the rules of this competition from time to time is just due to the rules made by the Dongli family. It''s only by exploiting some loopholes in the way of heaven that he can''t refute even if he''s dissatisfied. That''s all.Although such a rule was initially contacted yesterday, and I was more or less prepared in my heart, when I heard it today, I still feel that this rule is really an incomparable pit father. Isn''t that the pit father? Let''s talk about the number of participants first! In other words, they themselves are at a disadvantage of less than them. For group events, if they want to win, doesn''t it mean that they have to finish more than the share of the number of other teams? What''s more, many of the first-class and second-class families, even the third class and non class families, have been in the same camp with their enemies, such as the Dongli family and the Ji family. They are allies of the same camp, and those who are not in their camp have nothing to do with them. Such a huge pressure, they want to win the team game, the possibility is very small, even before the very confident individual game, also because of this reason, and become passive.

 Chapter 3011

    Of course, there are always so-called two sides in the development of things. Although such a way of competition will put Ouyang Xiasha and others in a disadvantageous situation at the beginning, on the other hand, such a disadvantageous situation is not an opportunity, a chance for them to win an absolute victory, which is the so-called double champion? And they want to seize this so-called opportunity. In other words, the only chance and the only way for the Bai family to win the so-called final victory is to "kill people and grab treasure", that is, to grab other people''s points. Otherwise, they will not have the chance to win at all.


    Yes, including Xiaobai like Baicheng house, all the Bai family members and Ouyang Xiasha have in mind at this moment is the word "kill and seize treasure". Don''t think that Baicheng mansion looks gentle and elegant on weekdays, but really thinks that he is kind-hearted, soft hearted and indecisive. You know, the children growing up in the aristocratic families, whether they live in the blood of wolves like Dongli family or Ji family, or like Bai family, are relatively United internally, and there are not so many sharp points among the people Yes, they can''t be a simple little white, let alone a fuel-efficient lamp, because what they have to face on weekdays is not only the problems within the family. In other words, no matter how peaceful their family is, even if they come from the struggle and sneak attack outside the family, they can''t lack real danger, or even have life all the time Crisis, that''s not exaggeration. After all, those who can fight with them regardless of their face are not so-called allies. Since they are not allies, those who can fight with them must be so-called enemies. Since they say they are enemies, how can they be merciful or soft hearted to the enemy? Therefore, too simple existence, in such an environment, is certainly not going to live, or to say, not long. To put it bluntly, the simplicity of Baicheng Prefecture is only for the people in his own family. In fact, he doesn''t talk about the black in the end, but it''s not so simple. That''s for sure.


    Now that you have such an idea, you need to consider whether the rules of the game allow it. But think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. After all, this big comparison has abolished the point to stop rule, right? In other words, it allows the existence of so-called death.


    Since death is allowed to exist, then everything is not a problem. After all, whether or not this so-called "killing people and stealing goods" plan can really come true in the end, the result is the same, isn''t it?


    To put it bluntly, those people are going to die.


    And the meaning of one more death for those people, even if it can''t help them increase the so-called points, but it can reduce the number of people on the other side, that is certain. And the other side''s manpower is reduced by one, which means that their chances of winning will increase a little.


    As for the so-called double champion, of course, it''s not just casual. Before that, the two first place winners may not be connected at all. After all, there is nothing the same about the competition time, the competition personnel, the competition rules. Therefore, even if there is any idea, it is just an idea.


    But now, we have broken the so-called restrictions that are not the same at all. Let alone anything else, at least the competition time has become the same, hasn''t it? Therefore, it is not impossible to win another first place while winning one of them. After all, if the team can get the first place in the group, as long as all the points are accumulated on one person, then the first place in another single match is not something that can be captured easily? However, the only condition for all this is that the players in individual and group competitions will not be able to divide so clearly, otherwise they will have to fight separately.


    Even so, the original intention of "killing people and seizing treasure" will not change, but the whole process will increase a lot of difficulties, which is certain. Therefore, it is very necessary to find out these problems first and find out how difficult it is.


    "Xiaobai, after they have mixed the individual competition with the group competition, do they still require the teams participating in the individual competition and the group competition to be the same as those stipulated before? Or does it mean that there is no problem as long as the number of players remains the same and the number of members remains unchanged? Even if the final statistics show that the one who has accumulated the most personal points, that is, the so-called number one in individual competitions, is one of the team members, that is no exception? Or are they still separate? " This time, it was no longer Baicheng mansion that asked, but Ouyang Xiasha who had been sitting on one side like a bystander. Ouyang Xiasha''s question is direct and straightforward. There is no euphemism, no procrastination, and no ambiguity. That is to say, hitting the center of the circle, absolutely decisive and decisive.


    "Ha ha, they were afraid of being beaten by the boss you and Xiaochengzi in the first round of the singles match before. They think more people will make them feel more secure! Or do they want to have an absolute advantage in numbers? Maybe, they think of it together with the boss, and think that accumulating other people''s points can stabilize their position of double number one? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the rule of this time, as you expect, is mixed quota. To be more specific, it is no longer specific to distinguish the quota of individual and group competitions. The final result of the competition only depends on the accumulation of points. That is to say, as you expect, even if the final statistics of accumulated points show that the player who won the first place in the individual competition is a member of the group competition I''m one of the players in the competition, and that''s no exception. I don''t know if the Dongli family and the Ji family have lost their minds, or if they are worried that the boss will have something to say later. They have added this in black and white on the bulletin board. I don''t know if they are lifting a stone and smashing their feet. When they know the truth, they will find a noodle and hang themselves in anger. " The white master has been the master of the family for so many years. He has been fighting with the Ji family and the Dongli family for so many years. Obviously, he is not a fool. Since he is not a fool, how can he not understand the little idea in their heart? Well, it''s just because I can see clearly that the white master''s answer is extremely straightforward. With no cover at all, they can''t make that worry clear any more. Even the reason has been speculated, and the so-called evidence has not been forgotten at the end of the day. It has to be said that such a decisive answer from the white family''s master really fits their mind."My grandfather is right. There is a remark on the bulletin board. You see, this is the video record I left just in case. " It seems that it is to prove the truth of Bai''s answer. Sitting quietly, Bai Chenglan, who has been listening but not speaking, opens his mouth to prove it the first time Bai''s voice falls.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes baichenglan think that he is the only one who has seen the billboard besides his own owner? Therefore, to prove it has become his unshirkable responsibility. He can''t let his own owner be misunderstood for their good? Maybe it''s not enough to shock and prove just having your own testimony! White city orchid one side incomparably firm mouth strong proof, at the same time still don''t forget to take out oneself to reserve of that so-called evidence. It has to be said that at this time, baichenglan was very lucky to keep the evidence.


    "Stealing chicken doesn''t erode rice. Hehe, I really hope to have a look at their ugly faces."


    "Isn''t it? That face will certainly make people feel very happy. "


    "It''s really exciting!"


    "Ha ha, who makes them always like to look up at themselves and look down on others? And that''s how they look down on us. "


    "Do you really think they will be invincible if they join hands? At that time, we will let them understand the result of arrogance. "


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe for so many years, they have been beaten down too seriously by the Dongli family and the Ji family, which makes the people of the Bai family have too much resentment in their hearts to vent, so that their psychology has a sense of suffocation, right? Perhaps, the white family is too jealous of evil, can''t see the Dongli family, Ji family that group of people''s face? Maybe it''s so many years of repression that the Bai family has become an immortal enemy. The enemy is suffering. If they don''t go down the well, can they send charcoal in the snow? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, it''s not easy to embarrass them one by one. They all can''t wait to make sarcasm. This is an indisputable fact. This is not to say that there is something wrong with their psychology. To put it bluntly, it''s just that they have been too subdued, that''s all.


    "Well, well, you all give me enough. What''s the point when I really win? Besides, is it too early to be happy now? Or have you learned the arrogance of the Dongli family and the Ji family? " As smart as Ouyang Xiasha, how can you not know that these disciples of the Bai family will have such a reaction now, which is the result of too much grievance in the past? Therefore, as the existence of super short guards, he is willing to tolerate them, even if they are willing, so, there is the above paragraph, Ouyang Xiasha let them be free, let them say whatever they want. But to indulge them does not mean to let them go on without conditions and limits. Therefore, after estimating that they should have vented something, Ouyang Xiasha has to stop their behavior and warn them like a warning. It''s not nice to hear, but it represents the final decision to care about them.


    When they heard Ouyang Xiasha''s warning, Baicheng mansion immediately quieted down, and the chagrin and vigilance they showed in their eyes represented that they were not afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s majesty, but they really realized their own problems and the fact that they were just a little inflated. But can realize own question so quickly, even Ouyang Xiasha all has to sigh, the child may teach also.


    "Xiaobai, in the process of this competition, is it allowed to" kill people and steal goods "? That is to snatch other people''s points for their own behavior? Or do people kill when they kill? After killing, their points are equivalent to being directly discarded? " Gratified by their understanding of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic again. The content of this topic, or the focus of this topic, lies in the problem they have been struggling with before, that is, whether they can "kill and spoil".


    "Why not? You know, the dregs of the Dongli and Ji families have the same idea as you Although the first half of the sentence is rhetorical, the affirmation is very obvious. As for the second half of the sentence, it''s none of Ouyang Xiasha''s business. In fact, to put it bluntly, the Bai family''s owner is just satirizing the Dongli family and the Ji family''s ideas, that''s all. If you have to say that there is any meaning in this sentence, it is that, by the way, the master of the Bai family once again affirmed what Ouyang Xiasha thought through this irony.


    "The idea is really good." Ouyang Xiasha''s words are incomparable exclamation, implied irony, but also a little sympathy. As for what is not said behind, is it necessary for him to say more about such an obvious answer?


    "Well, no matter what, when we get to the competition venue, we should not walk around, and try our best to follow the master, which can be regarded as a kind of care." As for Ouyang Xiasha''s satire, none of the Bai family''s disciples, including Baicheng mansion, have any so-called opinions. They are "red when they are close to Zhu, black when they are close to Mo". How can they be so far inferior to Ouyang Xiasha in temperament when they get along with Ouyang Xiasha and have been educated by him for so long? In other words, that''s what they think in their hearts. Therefore, there will be no reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s satire. Therefore, the focus of Baicheng government''s concern will ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s satire and shift to the safety of the public, which is not difficult to understand."Don''t worry, I''ll watch you well." How can Ouyang Xiasha see that they really have an accident? Therefore, after hearing the words of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha will directly promise. In this way, it''s no surprise.

 Chapter 3012

    "You may not be together. How do you look?" The white family owner looked at the Baicheng mansion and they had a faint sense of relying on Ouyang Xiasha. It was like that with Ouyang Xiasha, there was no need to worry about anything. He couldn''t help but pour cold water on it.


    It''s not that the Bai family wants to break their dream of Baicheng mansion, but in the Bai family''s opinion, it''s better to break it at the beginning than to be caught unprepared. After all, without hope, there will be no disappointment, without hope, there will be no carelessness.


    "According to my investigation, this big match will be carried out in a special space, and this special space will automatically separate all the people, that is to say, after you enter, you are basically alone at the beginning, and once you meet the enemy, good luck, that is, if the enemy does not have good luck to meet his allies, what are you facing It''s probably a one-on-one battle, but if you''re not lucky enough to let your enemies meet their allies before you, then you may face a one-on-two or even one to many situation. Therefore, in that situation, you can only rely on yourself, at least before you meet the boss. In fact, that''s true. " It''s probably that Baicheng government and others accept it well! This is not, but a moment''s effort, don''t wait for White City mansion they open mouth to answer or ask what, white house owner then once again open mouth to add up.


    "Xiaobai, what''s special about this special space?" When Ouyang Xiasha heard this, she had already estimated something in her heart, but it was just some conjectures without any evidence. Therefore, she could not help but be curious, and it was not something hard to accept.


    "Boss! This special space is a pseudo chaotic artifact that was made by Lord Guihuang himself and sent to Lord Wuling. It is a special facility for the Centennial contest, and it is also a gift to prevent Lord Wuling from worrying about the so-called "Centennial contest". Just from the beginning, Lord Wuling was not very keen on the so-called "Centennial contest". Therefore, this treasure In other words, this artifact of pseudo chaos will only appear in front of the world when the "Centennial contest" is over, and only when the "Centennial contest" is over, can other people have the opportunity to contact him and understand him. After the "Centennial contest" is over, he will automatically disappear and disappear without a trace Why don''t you think that the Lord of the underworld has no idea but to make a ghost for his master? In fact, it''s not that they don''t fight, it''s that they have no chance to fight, that''s all. You know, they haven''t tried to find this treasure in the past, especially in the last few years when the Lord of the underworld just disappeared. Their enthusiasm for this treasure is particularly serious, but what''s the result? After looking at them, they will never use this treasure again, and they will no longer make the idea of this treasure. The result should be clear at a glance. However, this treasure is really a good thing to hold a big contest, where the contestants of each family will be disrupted and randomly assigned to each area and corner of the magic weapon. If you are lucky, the average strength of the contestants in the battlefield will be worse, and if you are lucky, you will be in danger of death. I''m not very clear about the details. After all, the old Dabi and Dongli people seldom take this thing out. It''s an undoubted fact. I just heard that they not only need to guard against their enemies, but also need to facilitate the ever-changing illusions and mazes inside. So it seems that you are really pushing them this time. Otherwise, how can they use it What about a baby who makes them stare and blush, but has no choice but to make their teeth itch? " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, whether it''s public or private, whether it''s because of Ouyang Xiasha himself, or because of the descendants of Baicheng house, the Bai family owner has no reason to refuse to accept it. Well, in fact, it''s true. I can only see that Baicheng house''s explanation is very patient.


    Probably before through the gas, know Ouyang Xiasha at this moment also don''t want to point out his identity, so that this big than lose experience significance! Therefore, the explanation of the white family never mentions the identity of Ouyang Xiasha, the attitude and expression of the God of the underworld, just like he didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha was the reincarnation of the God of the underworld at all, so he didn''t really do it.


    "Hallucinations? Maze? It''s quite interesting, "Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can he not understand the obvious meaning of Bai''s words? However, after careful recollection, this magic weapon was really something given to him by his elder brother, but he always felt that it had some weakness. After all, this magic weapon was more used to train people, and his subordinates at that time, in that period, were all those who had experienced real wars, so there was no need to deliberately exercise anything. Therefore, he didn''t do it It''s no surprise to have it in mind, even if it''s a pseudo chaotic artifact that everyone covets. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha left the "Centennial contest" to Xi Jing. Therefore, it is expected that she will completely forget the existence of this magic weapon. At this moment, the owner of the Bai family mentioned that Ouyang Xiasha intended to take it back completely. In this way, she could avoid some unnecessary troubles. While protecting them in Baicheng mansion, she could also help those people in Dongli family and Ji family. As soon as she heard about the maze and mirage, Ouyang Xiasha had a new plan, that is, she was not busy taking back the treasure for the time being, anyway If it''s your own, you can''t get away with it. So, it''s better to satisfy your curiosity first. Who makes you especially curious about things like dreamland and maze? In addition, from the beginning, he never thought of taking their lives in this competition venue by abnormal means, so as not to let the Dongli family and Ji family see anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s decision is taken for granted."Ha ha, yes. If you are lucky, you may not meet any of them. If you are not lucky, you can''t come out all the time. It''s not impossible. However, compared with these uncertain things, which depend entirely on luck and are not life-threatening, what I am more worried about is whether you will be so unlucky to run into groups of enemies. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who made this artifact of pseudo chaos refined just for experience? Therefore, the fantasy and maze inside are not very destructive What about it? In other words, even if you are trapped by bad luck, people of all ethnic groups who can''t get out will be thrown out by the artifact of pseudo chaos by the end of the game. So, if you can, I''d like you to be trapped in the maze and fantasy, which can at least guarantee your life, right? But then again, anything can happen on the battlefield, and there are also temporary alliances to deal with other people. Of course, even if you are very unlucky, if you encounter the kind of enemies in groups that I just mentioned, there is no way to solve it. It depends on how you think, sow dissension, form an alliance with the enemy, or It depends on what you think. So I told you to be flexible. In a word, you can only rely on yourself to survive and achieve good results when you get inside. " The white family owner said and began to worry about, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes also become extremely resentful.


    Ouyang Xiasha sees this, and her forehead is covered with black lines. Xiaobai is worried again. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always thinks that today''s Xiaobai always wants to treat him as a child. However, in the face of the White House''s kindness, he can''t refuse to let the white house cool his heart, can''t he? So, he just jokingly replied: "Xiaobai, you should believe in our strength. You don''t want to think about who I am. I still have a way to use it, don''t you? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to show off or boast. What he said in and out of his words was just to comfort Xiaobai and suggest the fact that Xiaobai was the emperor of the underworld and the owner of the artifact of pseudo chaos. That is to say, he is Ouyang Xiasha, and if there is any danger, he can completely accept it and become the master of Dabie. Therefore, the white family need not worry about anything.


    "Well, we have made clear the general rules. What I can tell you, what I can tell you, what I should say, I have said. There will be a match tomorrow, so you can go back and have a rest early today! If you want to sprint for cultivation, you should also grasp a certain degree and stop just enough, but don''t lose too much because of small things. That''s not worth the loss. " Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s words made the white family master have the so-called confidence in his heart! Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, after saying this, the master of the Bai family left without any memory or worry. That''s an indisputable fact. What''s more, the relaxed and unrestrained posture of turning around is incomparably natural and unrestrained. It doesn''t look like a fake at all.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha and others, after the white house owner left, they all left. According to the white house owner''s instructions, they went back to rest honestly. Even if at the beginning some people wanted to cram for a while and saw their belief in Ouyang Xiasha, they simply gave up their previous plan after going back to sleep, as the white house owner told them I went to rest in peace. In their words, the eldest of their families, who could not sleep and could use meditation instead of sleep, took the lead in setting an example. How could they drag the dogleg of faith and idols? Against him? Isn''t it sleep, rest and less practice? What''s the big deal? After all, they don''t believe the previous cultivation and efforts. If they don''t practice for a while, what serious consequences will they have!


    The next day.


    It''s the day when the new rules are set.


    Ouyang Xiasha and others followed the Bai family and went to the competition venue early.


    The competition is arranged in a spacious stadium in Yunxiao city. That stadium is the largest one in the whole Yunxiao City, and also the one with the best facilities. Even if it is placed in the vast area, it is one of the best. In the past, unless there is any major competition that needs the interface to act together, it is rarely used. In other words, the number of people such as "Centennial Dabi" is not enough to be used here. Even if the "Centennial Dabi" occupies an extraordinary position in the whole underworld, it also has an extraordinary significance. That''s no exception. After all, the number limit of "Centennial Dabi" is still there. It has to be said that the Dongli family and the Ji family have really made a big contribution to the opening of the venue.


    Isn''t that blood? Do you think it''s easy for a stadium to be opened as soon as it''s open? Even if the venue is located in Yunxiao City, and Yunxiao city belongs to Yunjia and Xiaojia, that is no exception. You know, opening a stadium will cost countless crystal cores and spirit stones. The bigger the stadium, the bigger the spirit stones and crystal cores it will need. Therefore, it can be imagined how terrible the waste of opening this kind of interface level stadium is.It can also be seen from this that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous actions have hit the Dongli family and the Ji family so much, and the Dongli family and the Ji family''s vigilance against them is so serious that they are willing to pay for it. Of course, all these can be omitted for the time being.


    However, after entering the venue, the facilities in the venue are indeed worthy of the high-level venues on the interface, and also worthy of the large-scale venues that need to spend money to open. Some of them are as luxurious and beautiful as his supreme position. At the moment, there are many people sitting on the seats around the venue, according to Ouyang Xiasha Most of the people sitting there are representatives of the major families of the underworld. As for the contestants of each family, in order to maintain a sense of mystery, or to prevent people from seeing the killer mace they prepared these days, they will enter the competition just before the start of the competition. And these people, obviously, belong to the kind who don''t obey the rules and regulations. What secrecy, what mystery, and they are not predestined.

 Chapter 3013

    However, it is estimated that no one will feel that they are like contestants, because the state they show is too casual, not to mention the sense of tension and oppression, but there is no emotion of excitement. Where is there a bit of contestant like this? In addition, they all entered the entrance together with the owner of the Bai family, so it''s no surprise that they were misunderstood as members of the Bai family, just as Ouyang Xiasha saw the representatives before.


    "Master Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you not only came to the" Centennial contest "in person this time, but also had a competition worth your coming so early. It seems that according to the rumors outside, the Bai family attaches great importance to this big match. If the Bai family loses this time, the end will not be very good. It must be true! " Before Ouyang Xiasha and others entered the exclusive seat of Bai''s family, they all heard some weak voices ringing in their ears.


    They all looked up and saw that the owner who spoke sarcastic words and made obnoxious sounds was not the owner of Dongli family? I saw the owner of the Dongli family surrounded by dozens of people, standing not far away from them, looking at each other from afar. I don''t know if this is "the enemy doesn''t get together."?


    "Master Dongli, you know, don''t say it! Otherwise, master Bai will have no face! "


    "Yes! Master Dongli, how do you ask Master Bai to answer your question? "


    Without waiting for master Bai''s reply, two more annoying voices began to ring. These two people, including Ouyang Xiasha, who were not familiar with these masters, had only met a few times before. Most of the time, he handed over the negotiation with these people to the next strangers. They all knew that the owners of these two voices, except Ji''s and Xiao''s The owner of Dongli''s super dogleg family doesn''t want to be him.


    Why did all these householders come today when they were gone yesterday? It seems that they should have received the news of the white family''s coming. They were worried about unexpected changes that would affect their plans. So they came to stay in town. To put it more bluntly, they heard that the master of the Bai family was coming. So, in order to prevent any changes from happening here, they all came to supervise the master of the Bai family. In this way, once there is any sudden situation, they can also suppress it! As for why they all came here, the reason is very simple. I''m not afraid that if something happens to the white family, they don''t have the ability to fight against it! Who let the white family master''s ability be much better than theirs?!


    "You''re early, too." As for the appearance and words of the Ji family and the Xiao family, the master of the Bai family didn''t pay attention to them. In his opinion, after they became the dogleg of the Dongli family, the temperament of their family became the vassal family of the Dongli family, and they were not in the same level with the Bai family at all. Even if they joined hands, the Bai family didn''t live very well So easy, it can''t change the fact that its essence is still the first-class power, so it''s natural to ignore the irony of the two owners. As for the appearance of the owner of the Dongli family, although the white family had some accidents, they didn''t show it. And the white family had no good attitude towards his words. So he just said something without oil and salt.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the white family leader is too lazy to answer other questions of the Dongli family leader. After all, who doesn''t know that those so-called rumors are spread by the Dongli family. Now if you want to use those words to see their jokes, the white family leader is not a fool. How can it be like him? And anyway, no matter how to answer, it is to give each other face, but also let each other have a chance to drill, you know, Bai family and Dongli family are already in a state of immortality, so, what face do you need to give each other? As for the loopholes, we can''t leave them to each other. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who wants to be kind to each other is cruel to himself? They don''t want to be cruel to themselves, so it''s obvious that the right way to deal with them is to never leave and never give up.


    It''s strange that master Ji and master Xiao are not angry at the neglect of master Bai. In fact, they really mean to fight back and find fault, but they are stopped by master Dongli.


    What is the reason? Maybe I think it''s too shameful to open up in front of so many people? After all, Dongli family cares about the severity of face, which has been amazing before. Maybe they don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. They feel that the Bai family is about to end. In the near future, they won''t be the same people with them any more. What''s more, they don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. Is it a bit too worthless to confront the dying family owner? Maybe I don''t think it''s necessary to make it so ugly for such trifles? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that the head of the Dongli family stopped the Ji family with one arm and the two heads of the Xiao family wanted to fight back.


    "Ha ha! Our Dongli family attaches great importance to the Centennial contest, so naturally we have to arrive early! " No matter what Dongli''s real thoughts are in his heart, whether he really doesn''t care or doesn''t care, whether he really doesn''t get angry or doesn''t get angry, he doesn''t seem to care at all The attitude of indifference, even the lightness and complacency of speaking, seemed to be unaffected."I wish you good results." No matter what medicine the owner of Dongli''s gourd sells, it''s an indisputable fact that the owner of Bai''s family is not interested. After all, what good things can be left to the leader of the endless hostile forces? Therefore, it is better to know nothing at the beginning than to lose your appetite, and to hold back the other party, so that the other party can have a good taste of frustration at the same time of plan failure, so as to kill two birds with one stone What should the white family not do? Well, in fact, it''s true. After hearing the complacent reply from the owner of Dongli, the white family first gave a perfunctory reply. After that, he didn''t wait for the other party to respond, but he was blocked by the owner of Dongli who couldn''t look at him.


    "Don''t hurry! Master Bai, an old friend we haven''t seen for such a long time, shouldn''t we have a good chat? " The owner of the Dongli family not only blocked the front of the white family, but also gave such a reply.


    It''s true that the master of the Dongli family has said this to him. He''s an old friend, but he doesn''t say that he''s an enemy. It''s the master of the Bai family who has saved his face. Isn''t this old friend really ironic?


    "Do we have anything to talk about?" The white family owner picks eyebrow, full face inconceivable reply way. Unbelievable, what make complaints about this make complaints about the White House. But in fact, Bai Jiajia''s mind has already opened up a super Tucao mode. As for Tucao, what is the taskmaster, the old guy who is more and more shameless, and the old guy who is talking about the old man make complaints about what his old friends are talking about. After all, where is an old friend like him in the world? Old friends! Did he beat down his old friends like this? Is there an old friend like him who never dies? It''s true that "a tree without skin will surely die, and a man without face will be invincible."! It seems that today, in order to stop himself, he really didn''t want his face. However, since he can''t leave, he should have a good look at what the old guy is going to do. He even let his face go.


    "Of course, for example, the question of your surrender to us. Lao Bai, it''s not me who said you. Don''t be so stubborn. It''s better to surrender to us than to bring down the family and the people! You will not naively think that this last chance, you really will have a miracle, right? Don''t be silly, Lao Bai. If there were any miracle, it would have happened long ago. How could it wait until now? Or are you waiting for the adult to show up? Lao Bai, what do you want me to say about you! As the saying goes, "a person who knows current affairs is a hero". In this world, that adult has long been impossible to appear. So, what''s your strength? If that adult can really show up, why do you wait until now, when your Bai family are all like this, and still don''t show up? In my opinion, that adult either gave up this continent or forgot the existence of your Bai family. After all, they are expensive and busy! " The master of Dongli thought that the white master''s reply represented that there was a door to this matter, and he was willing to listen to his opinions, so he approached the white master and whispered in his ear as if they were very familiar.


    After all, it''s not very good-looking when it comes to the appearance of surrender. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the owner of Dongli who pays attention to face will be careful. Especially before, he has done a cheeky thing, so he will be more careful to cover up, which is expected.


    At least Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the family, and Bai Jiazhu, who is the client, are more and more ugly. That is an indisputable fact.


    Think about it carefully, in fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha and Bai Jiazhu''s face will be so ugly. One is being provoked or rebelled, and the other is being dug into a corner. In the face of such a situation, it is strange that as the parties involved in this incident, they can look good.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we have different ways. We don''t plan for each other. Let me surrender to things like you. I still say that I would rather die than surrender to things like you and lower my power." Well, Ouyang Xiasha, who was dug into the corner of the wall, was not angry, but the rebellious white family leader broke out completely. I don''t know if it''s this time. Did the master of Dongli really make master Bai''s hair? Or is Ouyang Xiasha here this time, so that the white master has the so-called confidence? Is the master of the Dongli family always harassing him again and again, which makes the master of the Bai family very upset? Is there any other reason? Who knows! In any case, the white master did not give face to the Dongli master, and he belittled him to be worthless. That is an undeniable fact.


    "You..." Hearing this, the master of Dongli family turned pale with anger. fuck! If he doesn''t want to accept a complete Bai family, if he doesn''t want the Bai family to lose too much, which will eventually affect their interests, does he need to be here and swallow his anger to the old Bai family? Does he need to take care of their white family? But old man Bai didn''t accept his kindness. He even made sarcastic remarks against him. It was really "a dog biting LV Dongbin, and he didn''t know the good people.".However, thinking of the big fat meat that the white family could not chew for a long time, the owner of Dongli family finally chose to bear it.


    This is not, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, the master of Dongli family, for a long time, completely calm down his emotions, and spoke again. With a painstaking attitude, he said to the master of Bai family: "old man Bai, you are not afraid of death, you are not afraid of death, but what about your descendants? Let the white family completely disappear in this world, no one mentioned again, is this what you want? "


    If you put it in the past, when Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come, the white family''s master would hesitate to face this problem, even if he didn''t change his final decision. Then he even looked at them with a look of guilt. After all, what he decided was not his life, but all the white family Family life, even if such a thing, he is not the first time to face, after the action, it is not the first time to happen, but because the decision is not his fate, so, such guilt, can never be avoided.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, the God of the underworld recognized by the way of heaven, is there any hesitation or guilt for the white master? After all, it''s not necessarily who has the last bad luck? Therefore, the owner of the Bai family will not hesitate to start the spray mode, which is expected.


    As for the specific content of the counterattack, I only heard that the white family leader responded sarcastically to him like a firecracker: "thank you very much for your kindness, but we white family don''t need it."

 Chapter 3014

    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" When the master of Dongli heard the answer from the white master, it was as if he had heard something incredible. He asked in disbelief. And his stuttering is the best description of his incredible mind.


    But think about it, in fact, no wonder, you know, in the eyes of the Dongli family, the Bai family will lose the big match, which is just expected, and it is impossible to change. Even if there is an unexpected Ouyang boy, it is no exception. After all, no matter how powerful the Ouyang boy is, it is just one person, and he doesn''t believe it Under the restriction of their revised rules, he could single out most of the forces of the underworld to unite. The so-called "two fists are hard to fight four hands" mostly means that. To put it more bluntly, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, so many of them can kill him. Therefore, since the Bai family''s losing the game is a matter of certainty, the olive branch he handed out at this time does not require the Bai family to be grateful for Songde''s quick grasp, but accept their good intentions decisively. As long as the Bai family is not a fool, only the Bai family should consider for his children and grandchildren, that is necessary.


    As for the bet or something, they don''t have to worry about it. Whether it''s killing Ouyang Xiasha and getting their storage ring, or forcing the Bai family to admit defeat and let Ouyang Xiasha lose the game, they can still get the chips, can''t they? So it''s not a problem at all.


    But who could have thought that master Bai refused! You''re right, he refused! Or very decisive, did not hesitate to refuse! This makes the good idea of the owner of the Dongli family suddenly destroy most of them. In this way, the owner of the Dongli family will be surprised and hesitant. In fact, it''s no surprise to think about it. After all, regardless of the gambling between Ouyang Xiasha and donglixuan, the Bai family''s people must be more valuable than dead. Their willing obedience must be more than killing them all. In the end, they can get more than they can get by mopping up the battlefield. In addition, the Bai family is not a good bone to chew, especially the old man, who is the head of the Bai family. Otherwise, how can they survive Can we drag on for so many years, but we still haven''t solved the Bai family? In this way, the refusal of the white family is really unacceptable.


    "What do you regret? What can I regret? If I really surrender to you, then I will really regret vomiting blood! In the future, I will have no face to face the ancestors of my Bai family. So, old man Dongli, please take a hundred hearts. I will not regret it, or I will never regret it. " Master Bai clearly understood the meaning of master Dongli, but he pretended to be serious and said to master Dongli like a promise. But in his heart, he was secretly spouting to the owner of the Dongli family: "dig, dig, I dig you big head! I dare to dig the corner of his boss. I''m tired of living! I don''t want to kill you! "


    "Old man Bai, when did you become so cruel? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your children and grandchildren, right? Are you not afraid that they will never come back? " In the face of the white master''s pretentious reply, the Dongli master asked in reply.


    "I''m not cruel, I''ve got guts! It''s not that I don''t think about my Bai family disciples, but my Bai family disciples, all of whom have a strong body, would rather die standing up than stooping to be a dog like some people or forces! " With a smile on his face, the white master replied, turning his eyes to Ji''s and Xiao''s who were standing beside him. Then, without waiting for Dongli''s family to speak or respond, he took Ouyang Xiasha and others to cross Dongli''s side and go to his own exclusive seat, leaving behind Dongli''s, Ji''s and Xiao''s with a black face Standing on the aisle.


    Well, the white master''s words, all of a sudden, scolded the three people, saying that master Ji and master Xiao are servile and flattering dog legs, but as their master''s son, the Dongli family, although the white master didn''t name or say anything openly, how could they be better as the master of the dog legs? In addition, the words "one by one, one by one, don''t mean they have no backbone. What is it that they don''t have backbone? So, it''s no wonder that the three people''s faces are so ugly, and the most hateful thing is that the white family leader doesn''t name them, and it''s them who scold, which makes them even want to fight back. Can''t they send them home to scold? It''s not cheap. What is it? Therefore, there is really no other way for them to solve the problem except the broken teeth and blood swallowing caused by the dumb eating Coptis chinensis. In this way, their faces will appear as a gradual change, getting darker and darker. In fact, there is nothing strange about it.


    Compared with the depressed mood of Dongli, Xiao and Ji, Bai was much happier. Although that kind of excitement is not too obvious on the surface, its pleasant mood can be realized.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. I saw master Bai calmly come to his exclusive seat. After sitting down, he began to tell Ouyang Xiasha and others wordily, just like the things that happened to master Dongli before didn''t happen at all.In other words, from the relaxed state of master Bai, we can see that his previous behavior of squeezing against the master Dongli made him feel much more relaxed, even though it didn''t make him excited.


    "Little town! When you go in later, you must be more careful and take more pills! It''s useful in there, alas! In those days, I lost to another guy because I had less pills Thinking of the past, the white master began to sigh.


    "Well?" For this exclamation of the Bai family, they are not only surprised and curious about Baicheng mansion, but also Ouyang Xiasha, who is the so-called opponent? After all, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha or Baicheng mansion, they all know in their hearts when the master of Bai family got the magic weapon. Before the master of Bai family came to power, the master of Bai family didn''t take part in the so-called Centennial contest. After that, when the master of Bai family began to sign up, he already had the magic weapon, which can be called the first master of the underworld Where did you come from?


    "Alas! It''s hard to say! Not to mention it. " The master of the Bai family obviously didn''t want to talk about it. When Ouyang Xiasha saw her little brother like this, the fire of gossip in her heart was burning fiercely. However, no matter how much he used insinuation, persuasion, or even coercion and inducement, the master of the Bai family would not talk about it. People are just like this. The more things they don''t know, the more curious they are. The more curious they are, the more they want to know. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha uses all kinds of means to fight together, which is expected. Of course, the premise of this curiosity is that there is no harm to Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will have less curiosity than anyone else. In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is curious about the old history of the white family, all kinds of secret, but also rely on, the white family is their own, there is no harm. Otherwise, don''t doubt that Ouyang Xiasha must be more calm than anyone else.


    "Xiaobai, that''s not your sweetheart, is it?" Although the master of Bai family is not sure that anyone can defeat him, it is certain that he can guarantee that he will not lose. Unless he is like Ouyang Xiasha, who is sheltered by the way of heaven, can enhance his strength to so much higher than him, so much higher than this level, and can ignore the existence of the baby''s role, otherwise, this opponent will not exist at all, even if the people in the upper world come down, that''s right It''s impossible. How many people in this world can be protected by the way of heaven like him? The answer is that he is the only one, and there will never be another. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who can say that the only one who comes from chaos is "the son of gods and demons"? What about the uniqueness of the world? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to have a second one like him. That is to say, the magic weapon of master Bai will never go wrong. The magic weapon will not go wrong, and the master of the white family does not seem to be lying. Of course, the master of the white family does not have the need to tell a lie, so there is only one possibility left, that is, the so-called opponent is a woman, and she is also a little white''s sweetheart. Otherwise, with the master of the white family''s mind, she is not easy to be pitiful. In this way, she will not lose It''s too late. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha also has such a saying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What - what sweetheart! Old one, old one, old one, don''t tease me Although the master of the white family is full of denial, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha is right as long as she is not a fool. The so-called opponent is really a woman, and she is the master of the white family''s sweetheart. As for master Bai''s denial, it is more like a kind of "there is no silver 300 Liang here". And this faltering, stuttering tone, is to prove this point. Combined with the eyes of the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha has no other emotions except nostalgia. She has reason to suspect that their story is not a tragedy, and the sweetheart is probably Xiaobai''s wife, who is now the master of the Bai family. At this time, he is just a little nostalgic.


    "Oh, one by one, one by one! We understand, we understand! " Although Ouyang Xiasha provoked this incident, the more active one was Baicheng mansion. At least after Ouyang Xiasha guessed and confirmed her answer, she lost interest in it and didn''t speak any more. That''s an indisputable fact.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder. You know, in the eyes of Baicheng mansion, the Bai family leader has always been the representative of dignity and shock. It''s hard to find an opportunity to ridicule the prestige and shock. After this village, there is no chance for that shop. How can they, or how can they, give up? Therefore, will regardless of the mouth tease, will pretend to hiss, it is inevitable. Even if they may be punished severely by the Bai family after the event, or punished by the public, they will admit it and never regret it.


    "A bunch of kids, you know a ghost!" Well, it''s obvious that master Bai''s face is not as refined as that of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that he was teased by his offspring, and then he became angry. If it was Ouyang Xiasha, she would become angry. What the hell is that? He will definitely return to force, and make Baicheng government angry and awesome. That is beyond dispute."Well, Xiaobai, we''ll have the next game in a moment." After all, the previous events were initiated by herself, so it became Ouyang Xiasha''s responsibility to take the matter with her when it was enough. Well, in fact, it''s true. In order to avoid the embarrassment of Xiaobai and the bad luck of Baicheng mansion, Ouyang Xiasha just said.


    "Well, be safe!" The white master nodded and responded with some wilt. Well, the master of the Bai family is really worried about them. That''s why he is wilting. It doesn''t have much to do with the previous topic. After all, as the master of the Dongli family who can fight against them for so long and has a tough heart, how can the master of the Bai family really be so stingy and like to haggle over everything?!


    Most of the time, it''s to make Ouyang Xiasha''s words seem more tenable, rather than Ouyang Xiasha''s awkward chat in order to change the topic. At this time, the judges who presided over the contest, arranged by the Dongli family and the Ji family, came out one after another. Then when all the people came together, they directly announced that the contest was officially open At the beginning, please all the participants, according to the arrangement of the competition staff, come forward orderly to get their own number plate, scoring bracelet, and transmission symbol, and then enter the portal. They also explained the role of number plates, scoring bracelets, and transmission symbols.


    There is no doubt about the role of the number plate, which is equivalent to the code you use in the competition.


    Scoring Bracelet - when the contestants enter the competition venue, the scoring bracelet will start at the same time. After that, he will automatically count every medicinal material, every ore, every Warcraft killed and every crystal nucleus obtained.


    The teleprompter is prepared to protect these reserve forces of each family. To put it more bluntly, once someone wants to quit the competition, or meets some danger and feels that they can''t solve it, they can directly crush the transmission symbol, and then the person who crush the transmission symbol will be sent out directly. To put it bluntly, this thing is used to protect the lives of all participants. After all, this big ratio only exists for the purpose of ranking, solving the problem of resource allocation in the next hundred years, and not for the purpose of strangling the future power of each family.

 Chapter 3015

    After that, Ouyang Xiasha and others left the seat. According to the arrangement of the court staff, they followed him to the center of the field in an orderly way. At this time, a portal had appeared there. According to the order arranged in advance, people successively received the three necessities in front of the portal, and then entered the gate in an orderly way. With a flash of white light, they quickly went to the center The people who took part in the competition disappeared on the field


    After Ouyang Xiasha and others were sent away by the teleportation array, the white family owner, who was sitting in his exclusive seat, could not help frowning. Because he was in a hurry this time, he didn''t take any hands with him. Now when Ouyang Xiasha left, he felt a little bored and empty, and he didn''t want to lose to the East in momentum The group of bastards in the Li family were specially called out. The summoning beasts who accompanied the master of the Bai family were surprised.


    But think about it, in fact, no wonder they are so surprised. You know, in the past so many years, how ever did the white family owner have such an ugly expression? As the mainstay of the whole family, when was he not a calm, calm, calm attitude? Even when the family is facing the most dangerous moment, it is no exception. Now, I don''t know who owes him a lot of money! Such a huge gap, these animals, even if the usual nerve again thick, no longer sensitive, no longer careful, it should also pay attention to, right?


    "What''s the matter, old man? Are you worried about the kids? Or worried about the boss? You should believe in their strength and ability. Even if they are scattered, even if they meet the enemy''s team with bad luck, there will be no danger. Don''t forget what was the first lesson taught by those abnormal people in the hell hall when they were trained by the hell hall. And those who can be trained by the leader of the netherworld hall will only be better than the blue. To put it more bluntly, if they can''t win, can''t they still win? As for our boss, you don''t have to worry any more. If you can think of so many abnormal training abnormal people, how can they capsize in the sewer? What''s more, don''t forget where this place is, where he lives. What''s the danger? " Although all the beasts can see the worry in the master Bai''s heart, they can''t talk to each other! At that time, it''s not to comfort people, but to turn this place into a vegetable market. After all, people with worries are more suitable for a relatively quiet environment. Therefore, it''s particularly important to choose a representative. As the master of the white family, the old black dragon, who called the beast according to his own order, now appears to be very qualified, more qualified than any other beast. Well, in fact, it''s true. All the beasts just looked at each other, and then they saw that Lao Hei patted the white master on the shoulder with one hand, and at the same time they spoke softly to comfort him. Of course, when Lao Hei said this, he didn''t have any doubts in his heart. You know, he believed that his boss and the group of boys trained by his boss could handle all emergencies. Correspondingly, he didn''t understand why he was always worried about this and that.


    As for the news about Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, how could he not know that he was a Warcraft with the same heart as the white master? Now that you know the identity of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s no problem to say that this is the place of his life, isn''t it? Even if Ouyang Xiasha is no longer the former Emperor of the underworld, it is no exception, at least before the way of heaven has not elected the next emperor of the underworld. And the training he mentioned was a set of specific training routines that Ouyang Xiasha specially asked Xi Jing to formulate according to their physique when she took over them because of her affinity with the Bai family leader. Of course, this kind of training is hard, but not everyone can be invited. It is an indisputable fact that the first-class forces of the Bai family had and only the Bai family was invited at that time. That is to say, if there is no invitation from the ghost emperor, they have no chance to suffer.


    Although the training they experienced at that time was not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s training methods combined with some modern military training methods after reincarnation, the effect was very good, but it was certain.


    In other words, even those ways in the past can bring so much benefit to the Bai family, not to mention the abnormal upgrade now? So, in essence, there is no problem with Lao Hei''s words.


    Of course, it can only be said that there is no problem in essence. That''s all. If there are sudden human means, it''s not easy to say. The so-called sudden human means are just like doing tricks on tools. But this is the last word, and we can not mention it for the moment.


    "I know, but I''m a little upset." How can the master of Bai family not know the truth mentioned by Lao Hei? But he didn''t know why. He always felt that something was going to happen. Moreover, this kind of feeling came suddenly, which made him want to suppress by force. Especially after seeing the judges sent by Dongli''s family give Ouyang Xiasha the necessary things, they show a smile inexplicably. This kind of feeling is even stronger, which makes him want to comfort and dissuade himself. Why not question it? In fact, the answer is also very simple. After all, what is such a smile? A smile, even indirect evidence is not, let him how to open this mouth, can''t let people laugh? What''s more, the smile only appeared once, which made him not even have a chance to affirm it. This also led to the fact that master Bai was always wandering between worry and relief. Even the smile he saw was not easy to mention.Of course, the owner of the Bai family is not stupid. His first reaction must be to prevent Ouyang Xiasha from entering the competition field! Because only when people are safe, can they let go of their arms and focus on other issues, right? But who called the Dongli family that group of people, will distribute goods location, set at the gate of the transmission array? Therefore, the white master will not have time to stop, and then he can only worry more. In fact, there is nothing strange about this.


    "Old man, believe me, it''s OK. They must be OK. Everything before is just the result of too much thinking. With the dark light mirror, they don''t dare to make any big moves. So at this moment, you just need to wait for them to come out, and don''t think about anything else!" Hearing his master''s reply and seeing his master''s expression, Lao Hei sighed and began to comfort him. There was really no other way to solve his worry about Ouyang Xiasha. After all, they can''t see all the behaviors of the contestants in the special space. Therefore, Lao Hei can''t guarantee anything with the white master. Fortunately, there is a so-called dark light mirror, otherwise Lao Hei really doesn''t know how to comfort his master.


    As for the modern TV, it can''t prevent the audience from cheating in time, but it can''t prevent them from cheating. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s own ability and the ability granted by Ouyang Xiasha to Baicheng mansion, Lao Hei doesn''t worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety at all. What''s more, the contestants are not under their noses. Even if they worry, they can''t help. In this case, why should they waste their energy! It''s just that if he''s so straightforward, it''s not easy for Lao Hei to express himself directly to his master. Therefore, there''s really no other way to find out except the kind of comforting words like analysis.


    "I hope so!" There is no evidence to prove anything. Ouyang Xiasha and they all enter the competition field again. The Bai family knows that no matter how much he cares, it will not help. In this way, he can only give up arguing and then respond powerlessly. After that, the owner of the Bai family didn''t say anything more, and then turned all his attention to the huge screen used to announce the news in the stadium.


    Well, it''s not that Bai Jiazhu didn''t want to interrupt the match, and then let all the people in it out first. As for the later problems, we''ll talk about them later. But as soon as we saw this magic weapon, Bai Jiazhu completely gave up the idea in his heart. Otherwise, why do you think Bai Jiazhu is so quiet? Is it not because of the failure of the plan in the heart, the impulse in the heart was poured a basin of cold water?


    And the reason for this is very simple. Once this magic weapon is opened, how can it not be opened from the outside? Even if it is destroyed, it is impossible. What''s more, this magic weapon can''t be destroyed at all. Correspondingly, there are three ways for those who have entered the competition to come out. One is to crush the transmission symbol received before entering the competition. However, once this method is used, it means that you have given up the competition, or you have chosen to abstain. The other is to wait for the competition time to arrive and be automatically transmitted. This method is undoubtedly the best, but can be used The danger contained in it is also not a good bone to chew; and the third one is the tearing space after becoming a God. Of course, this point, with the exception of Ouyang Xiasha, is really empty talk. After all, there is only one "son of gods and demons" who can be sheltered by the way of heaven in this world. Therefore, there is really no other way for master Bai to wait quietly.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha and others, who were worried about by the white master, had already been transmitted into various regions through the portal.


    Well, it''s not so much about what area it is, it''s better to say that it''s a battlefield for them to fight. Because there is a battlefield atmosphere here, the whole special space gives people a gloomy feeling, and there is a trace of blood in the sky. Even the air here is dark red, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Just don''t know, is the whole competition area is like this, or is Ouyang Xiasha in the area is like this.


    Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the internal situation of this magic weapon. First of all, as the God of the underworld, he was just facing the end of the war in the underworld. Everything was just waiting for a hundred wastes. He couldn''t even do any other work, let alone go into it.


    Secondly, about this hundred year old contest, Ouyang Xiasha has always been entrusted to his subordinates. Therefore, he doesn''t know, and there''s nothing strange about it. Even if he is the owner of this magic weapon, he doesn''t know, he just doesn''t know.


    As soon as Ouyang Xiasha came here, she was very unhappy with the atmosphere here, because it was so stuffy and uncomfortable. What''s more, it made him have an impulse to have a big fight, which was very wrong.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but heighten her vigilance.


    Standing in the open area, full of red everywhere, Ouyang Xiasha looked around her eyes. The area was very spacious, and there was no one. Not only that, there was not even a target building around. There was a light fog on the battlefield, which was also full of blood, floating in the air.Seeing this scene, Ouyang Xiasha was suspicious. She didn''t expect that he was the only one here, not to mention his own, but also the enemy. She didn''t even see one, even the sound of birds and insects. You know, there were a lot of people who entered this space before! Does it mean that this area is an independent area, and this area is such a situation? What''s more, only here is like this. If you want to change the environment, you can only go to other places? It''s too big here, so they''re too far apart from each other? Or is there any other reason? What''s more, other people, where are they being transported now?


    Silence, strange silence. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion? Or did his sixth sense come to light? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt uneasy in her heart. She felt that something was going to happen, but it was an undeniable fact.


    A sound of "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Lying trough! I''m in China! " See more and more close to a dense, people scalp numb things, even has always been calm Ouyang Xiasha, can''t help but expose the coarse language.

 Chapter 3016

    "I don''t know what the hell this is. I don''t know. There are these things in the magic weapon that my brother gave me!" Looking back at the film behind her, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but speak foul language again.


    But no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will be like this. Look at the bloody red figure chasing him behind him. Where he passes, there is no grass. Even the ground will collapse three inches in a neat and consistent way. In this way, people will see the existence of scalp numbness. Don''t be silly. This kind of gregarious creature can''t provoke or provoke Well, even if Ouyang Xiasha has the strength to wipe out this group of things, it can''t be an exception. After all, who can guarantee that there is no other group of such things nearby, or more terrible existence than such a group of things? In addition to the danger and obscurity of Dongli family and Ji family who don''t know when they will appear, it''s better not to fight. So, it''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t run. Can be chased, such experience, for Ouyang Xiasha, obviously is not very good, so, will be angry, will be angry greatly, also be expected things.


    As for what are they? It can only be judged from most parts of their appearance that they are the so-called ant colony. However, it is difficult to answer the question of what colony they are. At least Ouyang Xiasha, who has always boasted of profound knowledge, has not seen what ant colony they are. That is an undeniable fact.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha can''t judge their population. One by one, it''s big enough to have an adult''s head, with the shape and body of an ant, the tail of a scorpion, the long legs of a spider, and the head of a centipede. It''s really strange that you can see its specific population. Even if there is a genius who can judge what his original form is, can it be regarded as his original population after it becomes such a form?


    "Girl, look at this, I think it''s probably because Dabi hasn''t used it for a long time, so all the Warcraft in it are flustered. Then, in order to get rid of boredom, the so-called war broke out between different groups. Then, in the process of swallowing each other, there was a mutation, and then there was such a monster! As for the body, if I am not wrong, it should be the bloodthirsty ant''s, the head is the flying Centipede''s, the long legs should belong to the bone etching spider, and the tail should come from the Jasper purple scorpion. But I really don''t know what to call them Well, ah Piao is still ah Piao. No, I''ve been practicing in the space for a long time. The mountain children''s shoes, which haven''t appeared for a long time, suddenly come out of the space habitually, staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughtful appearance behind her, while holding on to Ouyang Xiasha''s sleeve to avoid falling behind. After all, who knows if these mutated things will be even What about the soul? It''s also good that Shantong''s shoes belong to a Piao and have no weight. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would be tired to run with a person like this. As for the reasons for the sudden appearance of Shantong children''s shoes, he will not admit that he is completely to satisfy his curiosity and desire to explore.


    "Brother Shantong, how are you doing? See you still have that mood to specially run out to study these things, must be promoted? " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to be surprised by the sudden appearance of Shantong children''s shoes. In this way, not to mention being scared and so on. Look at the tone of the voice, it''s no different from chatting with people. It''s just as if the sudden appearance of Shantong children''s shoes had never happened before.


    "That''s right, I''m promoted! Another promotion, I can condense a new body Well, Ouyang Xiasha, who also has a high EQ, asked the point. What is the most important and what is the most desired for a Piao? Of course, I can have a new body! In the past, Shantong children''s shoes didn''t dare to imagine such a problem. Day by day, they could only be regarded as daydreams. As for the reason, who made the world he was in before have little spiritual power? But since I followed Ouyang Xiasha, the daydream of Shantong children''s shoes is not a daydream. As time goes on, and Ouyang Xiasha creates various favorable conditions for it, Shantong children''s shoes are far away from their dreams. In this way, can they not be happy or excited? It must be that in a few days, the enthusiasm of Shantong children''s shoes will not fade, not to mention now, just facing this situation?


    "Ha ha, my sister is here to congratulate brother Shantong first! As for the present of congratulations, I''ll make it up when my sister goes out! " Ouyang Xiasha is such a person. She is good for her own people. Therefore, looking at the Shantong shoes, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but be happy for him. The posture and atmosphere are like being chased by a group of monsters, not him. As for the reason, who told them that the atmosphere around them was too relaxed?


    "Sister, thank you very much. My brother is not polite to you! But I''m still in the mood of joking. I''m in a good mood. At least I''m not scared by these things. " Well, although curiosity and inquiry account for a large proportion, Ouyang Xiasha is still worried. After all, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, his essence is still a girl, isn''t it? How can a girl not be afraid of such a terrible picture? Even if he is really not afraid, as a brother, he will also be afraid! Just at this time, the cultivation of Shantong children''s shoes came to an end. Therefore, it became a matter of course and a matter of course."Scared? That''s not true, brother Shantong. You look down on me too much. I just think these things are a little disgusting, some of them are just human Ouyang Xiasha is not an affectable woman, so if she is not afraid, she will not pretend to be afraid for various reasons. But nausea, diaphragmatic response, that''s the truth. So, there is Ouyang Xiasha''s answer.


    "Sure enough, she is my sister. This courage is really beyond those weaker ladies who always like to cry. But then again, girl, you''re not going to run like this all the time, are you? I don''t have any plans? " Maybe I''ve seen more of that kind of affectation, and I''ve suffered from that kind of affectation before! Who knows! Anyway, the Shantong children''s shoes for Ouyang Xiasha''s character, it is like tight, this is not, unconsciously, even he did not find himself, he is talking to such Ouyang Xiasha, how doting. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is not like this, or even if Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is the one he hates the most, it will not affect his love for him, but compared with a temperament he hates, it must be a temperament he likes, which is better!


    "What''s Shantong''s suggestion?" Ouyang Xiasha knows Shantong shoes just as Shantong shoes know him. Therefore, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha hears Shantong shoes, he knows that Shantong shoes have something to say. What''s his plan and idea.


    "Bring disaster to the East!" Well, if other people ask, maybe the kids'' shoes will be playful, deliberately hanging the person''s appetite, but if the person who asks is his beloved sister, then hanging the person''s appetite is very unnecessary. Therefore, the kids'' shoes will be very straightforward, and give an answer without turning a corner, that''s right The inevitable result.


    "Bring disaster to the east? What does brother Shantong mean? " As soon as she heard the answer, Ouyang Xiasha was immediately excited. Although she had guessed the general situation, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to confirm her guess, gave the ball back to the foot of Shantong''s shoes.


    "Girl, your mental strength is so strong, now you should find someone in front of you! And it''s our enemy, so one by one, yours, understand It''s not that Shantong''s shoes make a mystery, but there are some words that are not suitable to be said too clearly.


    "Ha ha, take it with you! In case Miss Ben does it! But then again, brother Shantong, your discrimination is really powerful. Don''t do it! Not only can we distinguish the body of the monster, but also the limbs. " It is not difficult to see from Ouyang Xiasha''s reply that he agrees with the proposal of Shantong children''s shoes, and his action of adjusting the direction and running towards their goal is the best proof of this. However, the disaster water diversion to the East is attributed to the disaster water diversion to the East. It can''t be so boring and simple. If you don''t say anything or do anything, you can''t just run away! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately changed the topic and led the topic to the previous analysis of the monster''s body, which is not difficult to understand. From the perspective of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, Ouyang Xiasha still agrees with her judgment of Shantong children''s shoes. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see what these things were before, it didn''t affect his judgment, did it? You know, although some things can''t be seen by themselves, it''s not a problem that you can get the results by taking your seat according to the number after getting the answers from others.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. In the past, because of the lack of aura, I had to stay in the deep mountains for a long time to practice. If I see so much, I will be familiar with it. And for familiar things, let alone to see the local, is only to see a hair, I can accurately recognize it When Shantong children''s shoes said this, in addition to a little bit of pride, there is also a little bit of nostalgia, a nostalgia for the past memories.

 Chapter 3017

    I don''t know if I can''t bear to disturb the memories of Shantong children''s shoes? Or is it that their target position is very close, and it''s not suitable to talk more at this time, whether it''s to prevent distractions or to prevent stumbling? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Memories of the summer shoes, anyway, the fact is that the children don''t stop talking at the same time.


    If Ouyang Xiasha hesitated about the plan of "bringing disaster to the East" before, and thought that if he made a wrong judgment and the targets were not his own hostile families, but those neutral families, he would stick to the original plan, but when he got close to them, he would remind the other party to have a chance The chance and time to escape.


    But at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha can clearly see who the target person is in front of her, Ouyang Xiasha''s last hesitation about the plan that she has already agreed with is completely eliminated.


    You know, although Ouyang Xiasha is not a good man, he is not a murderer. In his heart, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since people are not their own enemies, he certainly doesn''t need to kill people, does he? But he is not a selfless person. He can never change his plan and put himself in danger for the sake of a group of strangers. Therefore, it is the limit that Ouyang Xiasha can do to remind the other party and let the other party have the time and opportunity to escape. The premise of doing so is that the other party is not her own enemy. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not be so easy to speak. For example, the disappearance of the last hesitation in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes at this moment, and the fact that he is clearly close, but there is no sound, and even afraid of startling the snake are the best explanations.


    As for the principle of "conscience" and "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend me", what is that? Why do we need these principles when dealing with the enemy? You know, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Ouyang Xiasha is not a masochist, so of course, he will not be cruel to himself. So, cruelty to the enemy, no matter whether the enemy takes the initiative or not, as long as their identity is determined and strangled in the cradle early, becomes the so-called real rule of existence. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is about to find these ghost substitutes. It''s not that they don''t really bother him. It''s just that they haven''t had time, or that they haven''t met him. In other words, once they have the chance to meet themselves, it will be the result of immortality. Therefore, it''s more important to kill them early.


    "Look, it''s Ouyang Yi"


    "it''s really him!"


    "Come on, brothers! It''s a big piece of fat. It''s a big list for so many of us, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, it''s really a piece of super fat, so we''d better not fight for it. Active distribution is the real king."


    "That''s right. Since Laozu gave us such a price, it means that he deserves the risk of this price. So, for everyone''s safety, we''d better not fight against each other. Anyway, the reward is very generous, isn''t it?"


    "What San Shao said is true!"


    "That''s right. Why don''t we listen to the three little ones first and work together to catch the fat meat first, and then we''ll talk about the problems later!"


    "All right!"


    "I agree!"


    "Secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that not all of these aristocratic disciples are arrogant and self-centered. Just like at this moment, they try to reconcile the relationship between the people and get the support of the people in the shortest time. Isn''t the "three shaos" who are called ghosts by these people the best example?! In other words, if today''s Ouyang Xiasha''s action is not too sudden and too sudden, I believe that Ouyang Xiasha will usher in a bitter battle. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is much higher than theirs, it can''t be an exception. Who can make Ouyang Xiasha''s enemy against this side with a large number of people, and there is no morality to speak of?


    To put it more bluntly, with Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, the situation that "two fists are hard to beat four hands" will not happen to Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha will not have any danger or signs of defeat if she fights openly. But Ouyang Xiasha only has one person, how can he prevent the other party''s sneak attack and dark hand?! With Ouyang Xiasha''s invulnerability to all kinds of poisons and the good constitution of Vajra, even if the opponent attacks secretly, the result of the fight will not be changed, but the process will become a lot of trouble, which is an undeniable fact.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes the world use thousands of secret hand techniques doesn''t necessarily have to poison, does it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha needs time to deal with, to solve, to get rid of, so that things become a lot of trouble, which can be regarded as the expected result.


    It''s a pity that this idea can only be thought about. There''s no chance to put it into practice at all. Who wants Ouyang Xiasha to follow those things that can''t give them this time and opportunity?Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, it''s no wonder that the Dongli people present will find out the existence of Ouyang Xiasha. You know, even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t make a sound, even if Ouyang Xiasha has successfully avoided the most dangerous time to scare the snake, even if Ouyang Xiasha has avoided the best time to let the other party escape, even if the other party has helped Ouyang Xiasha carry the pot, that can''t change. Ouyang Xiasha will expose the fact in front of people, so, in Ouyang Xiasha and them It''s not surprising that these people will find out when they are close at hand.


    After all, these people are not others, but some of the disciples of the so-called Dongli family of the first family in the underworld. If Ouyang Xiasha was close to them, and could be seen by the naked eye, they would have died hundreds of times before.


    It was precisely because these people were disciples of the Dongli family that Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate at all. The gesture, the look, as leisurely as this "evil water to the East", which let people help him avoid danger, and act as a stepping stone of despicable behavior, is not the same as he did.


    "Thank you very much! And take care of yourself Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Of course, he knows that these people in front of him have discovered his truth! But I found out. So what? They have missed the best time to escape, so their fate can be imagined. What''s more, they didn''t find the things behind Ouyang Xiasha at all, and they didn''t react to Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal behavior. In particular, the sentence "thank you, take care of yourself" was even more important for the Dongli family, which gathered several people first. It was a fog of water. My enemies say thank you to me. What''s wrong with that, isn''t it? Therefore, one by one, all of them were stunned, with a look of confusion. You see me, I see you standing there, which is an indisputable fact.


    Until Ouyang Xiasha like a gust of wind, quickly flash, until the Dongli family of this group of people, after seeing the group of monsters, they know what Ouyang Xiasha did to them, also understand, Ouyang Xiasha flash from their side, say those words reason. Suddenly, one by one, just like the wild cats who have been trampled on their tails, they are angry. Then, from their mouths, a voice comes out, either cursing or roaring. Anyway, it''s not a good word. As for what was said? In fact, the answer is very simple. It''s nothing more than swearing at Ouyang Xiasha for being inhuman, despicable and shameless! But even if they are not so stupefied, they can''t change the ending of helping Ouyang Xiasha resist the monster. Who can make them faster than Ouyang Xiasha? It''s not only fast, but also less than one third of its speed. Even if they can react for the first time, what''s the matter? Still can''t avoid to die at the hand of monster?


    Don''t think that the end of the so-called death at the hands of monsters is just the result of talking. You know, Ouyang Xiasha can get away from the monster because of her high level and unique body method. Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do her best, it couldn''t change the fact that Dongli family''s speed was only one third of what they showed. Look at the distance between Ouyang Xiasha and that group of monsters, and then think about the approximate effect of one third of Ouyang Xiasha''s speed. Who will die if this group of people in Dongli family don''t die?


    Until the sanshao, the most rational one among them, cried out to the crowd, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t run! " These people have just recovered from their previous stupidity. Then, it''s the crazy running.


    It turns out that even the elite children of the first family of the underworld, in the face of danger, their first reaction is still to flee. As for others, such as whether they are fast enough and can match the monsters, they obviously can''t think of going there, one by one, except running.


    I don''t know what those monsters think. What are the specific tactics? And just out of instinct? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, the disciples of the Dongli family run separately, and they automatically chase each other separately. The disciples of the Dongli family gather together again, and they also gather together in an orderly way, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3018

    At first, the disciples of the Dongli family were able to take care of themselves, but later, the selfishness of the disciples of the aristocratic family was completely exposed. When the monsters were about to catch up with a disciple of the Dongli family, the disciple instinctively grabbed the nearest disciple and then threw it back, that is, to the position where the monsters were. The purpose was to delay just a few seconds.


    Well, you''re right. In just a few seconds, an adult man fell into the group of monsters. From his falling into the group to his being completely digested, it only took a few seconds. Even the effect of dragging the group of monsters to reduce their speed could not be achieved. At least in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, the group of monsters were just monsters Climbing over the man, he became a white bone.


    That''s right. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t leave here. He disappeared so quickly before. He didn''t want to leave at all. To put it bluntly, what he did was just to throw the monsters to the Dongli family and find a good place for himself. As for this position, of course, it''s a big tree with good sight, which is not too far away from the Dongli family, nor too close to them!


    "Shall we not go?" Don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha want to turn back of the mountain children''s shoes, very curious to Ouyang Xiasha doubt asked.


    "What are you going to do! It''s so wonderful. It''s a pity to miss the big bloody blockbuster starred by the elite of Dongli family. " Since it has been said before that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately killed a return pistol and turned around to come back, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s answer to the question of Shantong children''s shoes must be negative. It depends on how he uses a negative method. And in fact, it''s true. It''s full of jokes, but it tells the truth.


    "It''s hard enough for you to throw those things to them. Now, you''re still watching a play here. Sister, won''t your conscience hurt?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s excited, excited look, Shantong children''s shoes are very "kind" to ask such a question. It''s just schadenfreude in the tone. What is it?


    "Brother, is conscience a god horse?" Ouyang Xiasha asked in an innocent way. If you didn''t know the nature of Ouyang Xiasha, you would have been cheated by his innocent appearance. I believe that he is so innocent that he doesn''t know such a well-known stupid problem. On the contrary, in the eyes of insiders, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is shameless.


    "Well, you win!" Shantong thinks that he is shameless enough to pretend to be pure and innocent. But when he compares with his sister, he really understands what it means to be "a little witch sees a big witch". Therefore, it seems that in the face of his sister''s cheekiness, he has to admit defeat.


    "Well, don''t play it, brother. The schadenfreude tone in your words is just exposed. Don''t let it out too thoroughly, OK? I can''t even put it on. Really, next time, please restrain your voice. Maybe I can pretend to believe you! " Well, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha or Shantong children''s shoes, they were all playing and dressing before. It is the so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together". If you can match Ouyang Xiasha as a brother and sister and have a good relationship, how can you simply go there! Ouyang Xiasha''s words are the best proof of this.


    "Sister, it''s wrong for you to do this. You''re dead chatting." His mask was torn open by chiguoguo. It''s strange that Shantong children''s shoes can not be depressed. Although what my sister said is true, can you save face?


    "Brother, I''m honest. I don''t want you to be so hypocritical." Well, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know convergence at all, and what modesty is, not only doesn''t have any convergence in the face of the complaints of Shantong children''s shoes, but also recklessly stabs the heart of Shantong children''s shoes.


    "Sister, that''s what you say." What''s it like to be stabbed by my sister again and again? Just look at the bitter gourd like face of Shantong children''s shoes.


    "Brother, I said, I am honest!" Did Ouyang Xiasha see the bitter gourd face of Shantong shoes? Of course, the answer is yes. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. How can people who are so close to her not see? But Ouyang Xiasha is very good. She saw it clearly. As a result, she didn''t have any convergence. She picked up the soft knife and poked it into the mountain children''s shoes again. It can be imagined that the psychological shadow of the mountain children''s shoes at this moment has disappeared. That is to say, the implication of Ouyang Xiasha''s words is that Shantong children''s shoes are hypocritical. One time said hypocrisy, the second time also said, this can really be a bit of heart.


    "Come on, hurt each other!" I know that my sister is teasing me to play with you, so the mountain children''s shoes are very cooperative. Most of all, sister, if you tease me like this again, I''ll make a big move. So to put it bluntly, the previous mutual hatred is just the usual way of getting along with Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes. It''s not really playing with each other or looking for embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, brother, stop playing!" Ouyang Xiasha is so smart. Of course, she knows the meaning of Shantong children''s shoes! If it is normal, maybe Ouyang Xiasha will have the idea to continue to play, but at this moment and here, it is obviously not suitable for them to continue to play endlessly. After all, as long as they really open the real mutual connection mode, it is not a problem that can be solved for a while and a half. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to give up showing weakness, which is the expected answer."Well, I can''t believe it. You stay here just to see the play. Although the play is really wonderful Play also play, crazy also crazy, the previous topic has come to an end, then the topic back to the focus of things, it seems natural.


    "Hey, you know me best." This sentence is just an exclamation of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she do useless work and come back just to watch a good play?


    "Come on, don''t play the game. What''s the purpose?" It''s not that Shantong pretends to be silly, but that he really doesn''t know the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s move.


    "Brother, do you think I was very tired just now?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to answer the question of Shantong children''s shoes. Instead, she lost a puzzling question. She threw it to Shantong children''s shoes and asked him to answer it first.


    "If it''s someone else, it may be very tired, but if it''s a girl, you''ll be one by one." Shantong children''s shoes didn''t know the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s asking this question, and didn''t know whether what he wanted to hear was the true answer or the false answer, so he chose the truth just in case.


    "Brother, do you want to die of chatting?" The truth of the answer, certainly not very pleasant, so, Ouyang Xiasha will be depressed to ask a rhetorical question, there is nothing to make a fuss about, after all, Ouyang Xiasha is still a woman, no matter how good face, it is still a woman, and women''s good face, that is an indisputable fact.


    "Well, well, I''m really tired." After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Shantong immediately knew how to answer the following questions. But let him unconsciously give such an answer, Shantong shoes in the heart, or very depressed, also very helpless, but more emotion, or to Ouyang Xiasha tolerance and doting. I have to say that the elder brother, Shantong children''s shoes, has done a good job.


    "Hey, brother, do you think I just consumed a lot of aura?" No matter whether the answer is true or false, and no matter what the mood of the person who gives the answer is, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the fact that she can get a satisfactory answer, and then she has such a question.


    "Well, it is." The Shantong children''s shoes, who already know what Ouyang Xiasha wants, certainly won''t be stupid enough to tell the truth again. Therefore, this kind of answer, which includes helplessness, depression, tolerance and indulgence, appears again.


    "Since I have consumed so much Reiki, should I be compensated?" Well, after all the nonsense, this topic should be brought out at last.


    "Who should compensate you?" OK, I haven''t thought of a channel with Ouyang Xiasha to redeem Shantong children''s shoes. Or, some of the thinking of Shantong children''s shoes at this moment can''t keep up with Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, Shantong children''s shoes won''t be silly. Do you have such a question?


    "The monsters, of course!" Ouyang Xiasha looked at the Shantong shoes in disgust. It was as if the Shantong shoes didn''t think of this. It was very wrong and stupid. Then, there was such a reasonable answer.


    "Sister, you have something to say! I found that my brain is a little rusty recently, and it''s not your rhythm and thinking Well, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s disgusting eyes, even Shantong himself doubts whether he is really stupid, because for Ouyang Xiasha''s natural answer, he still doesn''t know what it is for and what else is in the middle? Therefore, the Shantong shoes, who was hit by Ouyang Xiasha and doubted life, would weakly give such an answer. If you think about it carefully, it''s no surprise.


    "Hey, hey, don''t I just want to stay and clean up the battlefield behind them?" Ouyang Xiasha also knows that she has played it. Therefore, she will not hesitate to give the real answer, and will not beat around the Bush to arouse people''s appetite. It is also an expected choice.

 Chapter 3019

    "You mean one by one." no wonder the kids'' shoes can''t keep up with the rhythm of Ouyang Xiasha. Who can think of such a wonderful idea beyond ordinary people? Even if I happen to think of it here, no one will connect it with Ouyang Xiasha. At the same time, in order to prevent myself from thinking more, I will deny it completely at the first time. To put it bluntly, no matter intentionally or unintentionally, no one can think of it. That is an indisputable fact. Therefore, at this moment, there will be such stuttering, clearly thinking of something, but dare not go further to think, some escapist ideas, in fact, there is nothing strange.


    "That''s what you mean! Hehe, under the encirclement and suppression of those monsters, the Dongli family can''t run this time. When those people die, their space reserve equipment becomes a real ownerless thing. Anyway, it''s useless for those monsters to want those things. If they throw them here, they will also throw them here. It''s not as cheap as me. It''s as compensation for them chasing me before. What''s more, I am the master here. If I don''t take the ownerless things left here, who is more qualified to take them? Of course, it''s just that those people of the Dongli family can''t resist and help me to kill some of those monsters. I''ll take them all as well. Then when all the people in Dongli''s family are dead, I''ll put out these monsters with a fire. Although they are very ugly, can not stand them, they are also a crystal nucleus ah! Ah, if it wasn''t for the independent space here, if it wasn''t for the Dongli family, I didn''t intend to leave their souls, then I could earn more money. After all, I killed those monsters, which was indirectly revenge for the Dongli family, wasn''t it? If I don''t get the money back, I''ll always be able to help the Dongli family in vain. Ah, it seems that after I go out, I have to find a way to get the money back. " Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer not only affirms the idea of Shantong children''s shoes, but also tells her future arrangements, her real thoughts, and her future plans, which are related to this matter. Anyway, the central theme of the topic is always "money". It''s a gape to hear Shantong children''s shoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shantong children''s shoes always know that Ouyang Xiasha''s face is really thick sometimes, but it never occurred to him that he could be so thick. Not only did he say all kinds of good things, but in the end, he even said that people owed him. You know, although he didn''t reap the other party''s life directly, it also has an inseparable relationship with him. It may not be exaggeration to say that he is the so-called culprit. It''s lucky that people didn''t come to him for revenge. I didn''t expect that he could even regard himself as the benefactor of the opposite party. This is just enough shame.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel that there was any problem with her face when she did this. When she faced the enemy, it was all floating clouds. Just as the saying goes, there was no big fool to take advantage of, wasn''t it? Therefore, he could not understand the shock of Shantong''s shoes. Otherwise, I will not see the mountain boy drag into the water in a daze. When he looks at him with that kind of surprised eyes, he still has this question.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little surprised that you can solve those monsters, that''s all For Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, although the Shantong shoes didn''t speak too clearly, after all, it didn''t sound very good if they spoke too clearly, but he didn''t hide the key point of the matter. Well, although it''s not too late to follow Ouyang Xiasha, they know a lot about Ouyang Xiasha''s skills, but they don''t mean they know everything, do they? Just like this is the case at this moment. Shantong really didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha could solve those monsters. He thought that Ouyang Xiasha really couldn''t deal with those things. It was all instinctive reaction that led to the plan of "bringing disaster to the East". So, it''s different from what I imagined. It can even be said that there is a difference of 18000 Li. I''m not surprised, I''m not surprised. That''s really strange!


    "Of course I can solve those things! You know, the fire of chaos can burn all things in the world, not to mention the body of a monster. " Children''s shoes are Ouyang Xiasha''s own people. Although Ouyang Xiasha is extremely sensitive to the question of children''s shoes, she finally decides to be honest. In other words, she has nothing to hide. You know, although the fire of chaos is fierce, because of the particularity and uniqueness of its birth, which of its owners is not hiding the secret? That is to say, generally no one is particularly trustworthy, and no one will reveal the secret at all, because to do so would undoubtedly turn himself into a target and let the people encircle him in his stupid behavior. From this, we can see how much trust Ouyang Xiasha has in mountain children''s shoes. And its relaxed, no hesitation, no exploratory tone, is the best proof of this.


    "So, your previous escape was intentional?" Shantong shoes is not a fool, so how can he not feel Ouyang Xiasha''s trust? How can he not understand the true meaning and idea of Ouyang Xiasha? However, the feelings belong to feelings, the understanding belongs to understanding, some questions that should be asked, some questions that stay in their own guessing stage because there is no evidence, the mountain children''s shoes still don''t have a hint of water."Of course Ouyang Xiasha is also frank, yes, no, no, the answer is very crisp, there is no hesitation, vagueness, headache, anxious procrastination.


    "For fun? Or do you have any plans? " Now that I have opened my mouth, what can I do to hesitate after that? This is just like the most difficult first step has already been taken. The first step that has trapped his mind and nature has been taken. What is the following? So, in order to solve the puzzles, there is a new problem in Shantong children''s shoes. It''s not something difficult to understand. If you don''t understand, just ask. It''s very simple, isn''t it?


    "I was ready to bring disaster to the East, but I met people much earlier than I expected. In other words, it can only be regarded as the misfortune of these people! " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to whitewash peace and play innocent in front of her own people, so it''s expected that she will say what she has and tell the truth. But then again, Ouyang Xiasha really thinks these people are very unlucky, not just a joke. After all, looking at them like this, although he and Shantong shoes didn''t say it clearly, they all knew and saw that they should have some special methods, or what Dongli family did, otherwise, how could they gather so quickly? And the so-called fast gathering is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha said it was their bad luck. Because, if they only have one person, maybe those monsters still have the possibility to pursue him. Even if they are still pursuing each other, they will only have one person, so the loss is not big. How can they become the moving target of those monsters because of their big goal?


    "It''s really bad enough." The Shantong shoes didn''t mean to blame Ouyang Xiasha. After all, he and Ouyang Xiasha can be regarded as one Jin and eight Liang, and he''s not a good man, is he? In other words, the reason why he asked so many questions was nothing else. He just wanted to know about the situation so as not to be blind, that''s all. And this exclamation from the heart is the best proof of this.


    Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes have come to an end. After the matter has been discussed, what they have to do now, and the only thing they have to do, is to wait for the coming "benefit of fishing". Of course, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes are also happy to go to the theatre.


    On the other side, that is, the Dongli family, the situation is not so good. Whether they are scattered to run, or run together, those monsters seem to see their mind in general, can always put them into a huge circle again. If someone observes carefully, they will find that they seem to have run a lot, but in fact, except for a small number of people, there is no change. Even the position where they stand at their feet is the place where they first gathered and met Ouyang Xiasha.


    "These things are really smart!" Dongli people patronize to escape, who will pay attention to other things. But Shantong''s shoes are different. He can only wait with all his heart. He has nothing else to do. He can observe carefully, which can be regarded as an expected fact.


    That''s right. Isn''t that smart? I thought they were all monsters. No matter how high their intelligence quotient is, they can only reach the highest level of the species contained in their bodies. That''s all.


    But I didn''t expect that these monsters would be so clever and exaggerated that they were just like a normal adult. They would not only use many common tactics, but also use the "Thirty-Six Stratagems" left by their ancestors. This, in an instant, forced the Dongli group of human beings to follow their routine and prediction.

 Chapter 3020

    "How clever this thing is! It''s smarter than some advanced Warcraft and blood Warcraft. It''s even smarter than ordinary human beings. If you don''t see it with your own eyes today, you can''t believe it! After all, who doesn''t know that insect Warcraft has the lowest intelligence among all Warcraft, and even the plant Warcraft can''t match. But now, it''s an undeniable fact that they are smart. So, sister, do you think they are lucky to have some mutation or mutation in the process of integration? Otherwise, how could insect Warcraft have such a high IQ? " I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been depressed for a long time. I need to vent at this time? Or is his nature just like that, and now it''s just a restoration, that''s all? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Shantong children''s shoes are extremely curious about the monsters nearby at this moment.


    "Whether it''s mutation or mutation, it has a dime to do with us?" OK, Shantong children''s shoes are interested in this, but it doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha is also interested, and its answer is a better proof of this. But think about it, no matter how tough Ouyang Xiasha is outside, it can''t change the fact that she is a woman. Women always instinctively avoid disgusting things and keep away from them. Especially before, Ouyang Xiasha specially said that this thing is very defensive. In this way, it can prove Ouyang Xiasha''s rejection. Since it is said that it is something Ouyang Xiasha rejects, how can Ouyang Xiasha be interested in him? No interest, but also feel particularly disgusting, especially diaphragmatic should, Ouyang Xiasha will have such an impatient attitude, it is fully understandable.


    "Girl, aren''t you curious?" The two people''s thinking is not in the same line at all. Therefore, the Shantong shoes can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s indifference, and Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand the unusual curiosity of Shantong shoes. In fact, it''s nothing strange to think about it, and this question is the expected answer.


    "I''m not curious. What''s so curious about it? Anyway, in the end, it''s going to be nucleated." Well, in fact, as I said before, mountain children''s shoes can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s indifference, and Ouyang Xiasha can''t understand where the curiosity of mountain children''s shoes comes from. It''s just like a conditioned reflex. It''s no surprise that she naturally asks such a question.


    "Crystal core?! So worth exploring things, in your eyes is a common crystal nucleus? Girl, you''re a little too violent! " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s realistic answer, Shantong can''t believe his ears. He really can''t understand what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. Such an unknown treasure, he just regards it as the most common crystal nucleus?!


    "If you don''t treat them as nuclei, then what? Don''t you have such a strong taste as brother Shantong, if you still want to leave their contract? So ugly, so disgusting, so diaphragmatic, you can take it down, sister, I really admire, admire Yes, you''re right. Our Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes simply regard it as the most common crystal nucleus, and the natural tone shows that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think it''s a common crystal nucleus. What''s the problem! Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a dull person, so when she gives her own answer, she does not forget to tease and tease the kids'' shoes, which is not a fuss. She can''t always ask the kids'' shoes, he answers! How unfair this is! In other words, Shantong always asks questions, and he answers honestly. In this way, he has to pay something! And this ridicule and tease become the price to pay.


    "Who said I wanted a contract? I am a soul and a wool Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s fighting power is not so strong. When the exciting mountain boy''s shoes fight back in anger, even his voice becomes impatient.


    "Oh! That is to say, if you are not the soul body, you will accept them! It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll put it away for you first. When you condense a new body, I''ll take it out and give you a contract. Although it makes people feel sick, who calls you my brother? I''ll put up with it. I''ll just put it on for you. " Does Ouyang Xiasha really not know the meaning of Shantong children''s shoes? The answer, of course, is No. Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, how can she not know the simple meaning of Shantong children''s shoes? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s more fierce ridicule is the result of his deliberate action. As for the purpose, it''s actually very simple. Apart from teasing the mountain children''s shoes and easing the tension around them, there''s really no other purpose. The reason is also very simple. Who makes the mountain children''s shoes too dull on weekdays, and the atmosphere at this moment is too tense?


    "I-I didn''t mean that!" Even if you know that Ouyang Xiasha said this on purpose and is teasing herself, in fact, there is no other malice. When Shantong children''s shoes really face it, they still can''t help but get nervous, and it''s a matter of course that people are nervous and can''t speak.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Maybe I think the impatience of Shantong children''s shoes is very cute, so what''s more? Maybe it''s just a simple plan before continuing? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Xiasha knowingly lost such a question. It is an indisputable and undeniable fact that she asked back the question, which made the children''s shoes extremely firm and blocking their hearts."All right, all right, I say I won''t win you. Can''t I say I won''t win you? No, I''m just curious! It''s as if I''m psychopathic. " I know Ouyang Xiasha is just teasing me. I know Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any malice. But when I really face it, Shantong children''s shoes still feel that my heart is not well accepted. Therefore, in order not to be choked or blocked, Shantong children''s shoes have to surrender obediently. The deep sense of helplessness contained in his tone is the most real portrayal of the mood of Shantong children''s shoes.


    "Ha ha, brother Shantong, how lovely you are!" Although Ouyang Xiasha still wants to tease Shantong''s shoes again, he knows more about the principle of limit. You should know that no matter what it is, you should pay attention to "too much is better than too much", even if there is no malicious joke, it is the same. Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss. Although with the temperament of mountain children''s shoes and the relationship between them, the other party won''t really make it hard to see or remember their own grudges, but they can''t rely on the other party''s good temper, just their own temperament, can''t they? In addition, now that his original goal has been achieved, it''s obvious that the mountain boy''s shoes are no longer as tense as before. In this way, if he doesn''t feel good, what else can he do? However, it is absolutely necessary to praise when enough is enough. Although this praise is not necessarily like, what does it matter? Just take it as the last joke.


    "Dead girl, is he a man? How can a man say lovely? " Sure enough, the sandals don''t like the so-called "cute" at all. However, it doesn''t mean to be angry if they don''t like it. In other words, the reaction of the sandals at this moment is more like anger. Maybe it will be more appropriate. But it''s just anger. In fact, there''s no real anger in it. Yeah, it''s just not at all. Do not doubt, do not question, think about the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes, in fact, it is not impossible.


    "Why not?" Which is the best one to pretend to be stupid? Ouyang Xiasha is the first one. Looking at the silly one, it makes people vomit blood directly.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You ghost girl will bully me." Well, the Shantong shoes are just like what we said before. They can''t be beaten. Therefore, we have this second surrender.


    "Who told me that you belong to my brother, and that''s why he bullied me?" Bullying mountain children''s shoes? It''s hard to refute the reason given by Ouyang Xiasha. At least in the eyes of Shantong children''s shoes, if he really heard such a reason, he didn''t know how to answer it. Just in order not to stimulate the children''s shoes too hard, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is very small. Therefore, the response of the children''s shoes without words should not appear.


    "Dead girl, what do you say?" Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth moving and the instinct of Shantong''s children''s shoes, she felt that there was no good thing. I didn''t want to trouble myself, but I can''t stand his curiosity! So, it''s expected that I would be curious to ask.


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, I just muttered, I don''t know if their mutation or mutation is easy to find out, that''s all." As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to go too far, and she doesn''t want to be too fierce. Therefore, she always denies the previous murmur. If you think about it carefully, it''s not something hard to understand or accept.


    "Is it?" Shantong children''s shoes doubt this. I always thought that those monsters were only crystal nuclei. Suddenly, I said that I wanted to study the causes of those mutations or aberrations. I said that there was no problem in them. Who believed that?


    "Of course!" Ouyang Xiasha certainly saw the suspicion of the fundus of Shantong''s shoes! But will he admit it? The answer, of course, is No. Otherwise, what he had done before was in vain? Therefore, even if the answer is not a true fact, but a lie, he should show a positive, unshakable and sincere appearance. So as not to let the mountain children''s shoes see any problems.

 Chapter 3021

    "Girl, you see, as you expected, they really have to fight against it and help you kill some monsters." Shantong didn''t bother about what Ouyang Xiasha said. It''s not that he believed Ouyang Xiasha''s lies, but that he simply didn''t think it was necessary. After all, with his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s impossible for him to say anything shocking, weeping, or spitting At most, they just complained a few words, said a few irrelevant words, that''s all. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat for this. In addition, even if he is still a soul body, he can''t change the fact that he is still a real man. So, let him talk about it, why not? Just follow the maxim that "good men don''t fight women.". What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is still his own sister, so it''s perfectly reasonable for a brother to let his sister have a look, isn''t it? Therefore, Shantong shoes will have the idea of changing the topic, which is also expected to be the answer.


    As for why Shantong shoes suddenly mentioned those monsters, it can only be said that it was just a coincidence. In other words, even if there is no abnormal behavior of those monsters at this moment, the kids'' shoes will also find another topic to shift the previous goal. As mentioned, the abnormal behavior of these monsters can only be said to be the right time, when they encounter the right things, that''s all.


    "Sure enough! This man is so unlucky that he can cram his teeth even when he drinks water. He is really prepared for this. Originally, I expected them to help me kill more monsters, but I didn''t expect that they would be so unlucky, but in the blink of an eye, this man was almost dead. " It''s not Ouyang Xiasha who is gloating, but the disciples of Dongli family. They are really unlucky. They are also very unlucky. They are even unlucky. Otherwise, why did they touch the smartest insect Warcraft in history? It''s not only the smartest wormlike in history, but also the tough wormlike in history. Isn''t that bad enough? If this is not bad luck, then at this moment, they are even the most difficult to meet next door to each space, which only exists in the legend of space dead end, are they met? This kind of luck is really enough!


    As for the number of people who are in danger, the more time and space they have to die, the more difficult they will be It can represent the hope of living. In this way, they are not unlucky. What is it?


    After all, Ouyang Xiasha brought those things. If we only look at the dead end of space, we can describe their bad luck. Of course, all this is the foundation of their bad luck, that is, their previous situation, Otherwise, even if it''s on the dead end of space, it''s mostly a matter of turning the direction back and spending more time.


    Well, I have to say that the most unfortunate thing that Dongli family people have met in their life is to offend Ouyang Xiasha, and after offending him, they meet him here at this moment. Otherwise, they are not very safe, at least they will not die so early, OK! Fortunately, the purpose of changing the topic has been successfully realized.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand this kind of misfortune, or that she was the culprit, or that he didn''t want to admit it. Then she turned around and forgot it. Or, what other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was extremely relaxed. She didn''t have any other emotions except schadenfreude. That''s an indisputable fact.


    As for the Shantong children''s shoes who deliberately mentioned this question before, for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, he neither denied anything, nor promised anything. He just kept silent and looked thoughtfully at Ouyang Xiasha beside him, and then recovered to the beginning. They just met Dongli family''s disciples. The gesture, the look, as if all this had nothing to do with him. But is that really the case? The answer, of course, is no, and a flash of disdain, a new round of understanding of Ouyang Xiasha''s face thickness, is the best proof of this. In fact, if you think about it carefully, isn''t it cheeky?! It is clear that he is the culprit. He even said that it was someone else''s bad luck, and he could be so frank, so sincere, and that his face was not red and his heart was not beating. If he had not seen all these things with his own eyes, he was afraid that even he would choose to believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words and the Dongli boys. It was really bad luck Well, unfortunately, he has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, there is no other malice in the scorn of Shantong children''s shoes. It''s just a simple scorn between friends. Otherwise, do you think an old ghost who has lived for so many years will make such an obvious mistake? If there is really any malice, it is obviously the safest and most appropriate way to cover up thoroughly. Don''t think that an old ghost who has lived for so long can''t even cover up completely? In addition, the contractual relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes does not make it possible for Shantong children''s shoes to rebel. In fact, Shantong children''s shoes show this contempt on purpose.Why? Maybe it''s the real reaction from the bottom of my heart? Maybe it is to reflect the intimate relationship between him and Ouyang Xiasha, and deliberately do it? Maybe it''s to tease Ouyang Xiasha, aiming at the result of being teased before, to find the place? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Shantong''s shoes are deliberately displayed.


    "Well, brother Shantong, it''s time for us to show up too!" Now that we have said that the Dongli family are unlucky, no matter what they are for or what the root cause of their misfortune is, it will not change the result that they are already unlucky. Well, it''s true. As Ouyang Xiasha said before, the Dongli boys can''t hold on for long because they are too unlucky to meet the dead end of space. At this moment, the time is obviously up, so it''s not a good thing to make a fuss for them to come out and make a profit.


    As for the scorn of Shantong shoes, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. Of course, she saw it, but it''s mostly because she is really thick skinned, and the Shantong shoes really don''t have any malice. Besides, those people of Dongli family are almost dead, and the only one left is out of breath and out of breath. Obviously, they are not May delay the fact that the pace of these monsters, therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had to choose to completely ignore, otherwise, when they finish, the group of monsters, can''t run away, then his crystal nucleus, who want to go?


    In other words, compared with those bright and mutated nuclei, not to mention the innocent contempt of Shantong children''s shoes, that is, the genuine look of contempt. What is that? It''s a big deal. If you have any accounts, you can just calculate them afterwards. I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha, sometimes, is really greedy enough.


    How could Ouyang Xiasha refuse to listen to her children''s shoes? So, while Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell and flashed out, Shantong children''s shoes didn''t hesitate to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s steps.


    "Help me! Please, please Suddenly he saw a figure in front of his eyes. The only remaining disciple of the Dongli family, no matter who he was, had the instinct to survive, so that he didn''t see anyone clearly, so he called for help directly.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay any attention to the Dongli disciple''s request for help. After all, he is not a virgin. Can''t he see a person and ignore his help? Moreover, with their relationship, he is not stupid. How can he save his enemies? So, compared with the half dead enemy, obviously, this group of monsters in front of us is more important. Who let them be a mutant nucleus?


    Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha threw the chaos fire directly into the group of monsters that were eating the bodies of those just dead Dongli disciples. In order to prevent them from escaping, she cultivated a group of such monsters again in the spring breeze. Ouyang Xiasha threw the chaos fire at the same time In their area, a small isolation boundary was set up.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s way of doing things, it''s understandable to think about it. After all, no matter what happens here, it''s your own property. Since it''s your own property, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t allow you to raise a group of monsters in it!


    As for those monsters, why they didn''t attack at the first time when Ouyang Xiasha arrived, and not only didn''t attack, but also stayed there to let Ouyang Xiasha set fire. In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is too fast, and those monsters are distracted because they have food in their mouth, so they react too slowly.

 Chapter 3022

    However, no matter what the reason is, it is obviously impossible for them to escape and seek for a new life now, because Ouyang Xiasha will never give them that chance, and the border it laid is the best proof of this.


    Of course, those monsters are not fuel-efficient lights, but think about it. They can merge into such monsters in the race struggle, and they want to know how strong their desire for survival is. So, it can be imagined that when they know that they are dead, they are the initiator of all this, or the culprit, How much they hate it. Driven by such a great hatred, these monsters will take revenge on Ouyang Xiasha, regardless of means. That is the expected result. According to the idea of these monsters, they can''t survive anyway. Since they can''t survive, they can kill the people who hurt them, which can be regarded as peace of mind for them to die, right?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. As soon as he sees those monsters'' red eyes, what else does he not understand? So, for the first time, he took the soul of the mountain boy''s shoes in a daze and flew up into the air.


    Fortunately, when those monsters merged, they didn''t merge into the wings that can fly. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes are safe for the time being. As for the half dead disciple of the Dongli family, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha who needs to be responsible and worried!


    Why temporary security? The answer is not Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. The monsters that suddenly inflate their bodies are the best answer. That''s right. The reason why it''s safe for the time being is that these monsters can explode themselves, and there is no difference between the ground and the air. Of course, for the time being, it''s only for ordinary normal practitioners. As for Ouyang Xiasha? Is that comparable to ordinary normal practitioners? Did not see the sudden expansion of their bodies, in addition to a little bit of, a flash of heartache, there is no tension at all!


    "No, girl, they''re going to blow themselves up. Let''s go. The power of this group of monsters is not a joke. Let''s go!" Well, Ouyang Xiasha himself has what ability, only he knows, what''s more, he has never met such a situation before, not to mention never met at all, at least after meeting Shantong children''s shoes, and Shantong children''s shoes decided to follow him, he has never met such a situation, that is an indisputable fact, so, seeing such a situation, the truth of Shantong children''s shoes There''s nothing strange about being nervous and panicking.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s too late, girl. You go quickly. I''ll wrap these powers with the power of my soul, and try to fight for some time for you to escape. Don''t say anything, just go Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to explain, seeing the more and more expansion of the existence, Shantong children''s shoes are no more nonsense, pushing and shoving, let Ouyang Xiasha leave quickly, while nervously urging to open his mouth, and his hands, also don''t forget to start to gather their own soul power.


    "Nothing! Don''t worry! " Ouyang Xiasha said that she was not moved by the protection of Shantong children''s shoes. It was absolutely deceiving. After all, how important a person''s soul power is. Even if you don''t need to talk about it, you can understand it just by listening to it. To put it bluntly, once the power of one''s soul disappears, let alone reshape the body, or reincarnation, it will not work. It is not exaggeration to say that it completely disappears in this world. And how the mountain boy shoes want to reshape the body, except for the fool, I''m afraid it can be seen by himself. But at this moment, when he is in danger, he does not hesitate to move. Ouyang Xiasha is not hard hearted. How can she not be moved? Even if this so-called danger, for Ouyang Xiasha, there is no so-called danger at all, that is no exception. Of course, while moving, Ouyang Xiasha is also a little annoyed at the self sacrifice spirit of Shantong children''s shoes. She is so angry that she doesn''t believe him, and she is so reckless and doesn''t cherish her life. Isn''t it dangerous yet? Why give up hope so soon? But at this moment, it''s obviously not when Ouyang Xiasha was moved, or when she was educating Shantong children''s shoes, didn''t she see that the fool had begun to gather the strength of his soul? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s urgent task is to completely interrupt Shantong''s action and explain to stop him. Otherwise, if he continues to cohere and cohere by himself, what should he do?


    Then, without waiting for the children''s shoes to make a sound of doubt, Ouyang Xiasha quickly made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, a very complicated super large mark was suppressed toward the position of the expanding monsters. Later, I don''t know what the principle is, but under the surprised eyes of Shantong children''s shoes, the monsters that just inflated like a big ball, one by one, all of them were like deflated balloons, and they shriveled in an instant. Not only withered down, but also all like the loss of combat effectiveness in general, soft lying on the ground, even a move, it seems to have become extremely difficult. Then Ouyang Xiasha perfectly developed her good habit of "taking advantage of the fire to rob". When these monsters were extremely weak, she controlled the fire of chaos left before, and once again rushed towards her body.Maybe these monsters are too weak to resist or defend because of their self explosion? Maybe the power of chaos fire of the king of fire is too powerful, isn''t it? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? In any case, the fire of chaos will soon wipe out those monsters completely, leaving only one shining crystal nucleus, which is an indisputable fact.


    "What are you doing? Brother, brother Shantong, you don''t expect me to deal with those crystal nuclei who are so tired and consumed so much spiritual power? " Is Ouyang Xiasha really tired? Is she really over consumed? The answer, of course, is No. It''s no exaggeration to say that the consumption is not a problem for Ouyang Xiasha who has recovered all her strength in the future, or for Ouyang Xiasha who has not recovered all her strength now, it''s a small drizzle, which has no influence on her at all. It''s a monster like a hundred times or a thousand times to set him on fire, Let him use his spiritual power to stop his self explosion, that is no problem. But who said Ouyang Xiasha didn''t like to do such finishing things? In addition, the mountain children''s shoes are still in a daze. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no burden to throw this job to the mountain children''s shoes. Not only does he have no burden, he is also very comfortable, and his urging words are the best proof of this.


    "Well, girl, you have to rest first. I''ll help you clean up those crystal nuclei." With the contractual relationship between Shantong shoes and Ouyang Xiasha, how can Shantong shoes not feel the consumption of Ouyang Xiasha? But who is Shantong shoes a super good brother, or a super good brother? Therefore, as there is no discovery, and then follow its meaning, it can be regarded as the expected result. And the fact is true, this is not, the children''s shoes are not muddy, speed quickly toward the position full of crystal nucleus, and then began to pick up one by one, carefully.


    As for those crystal nuclei, if you observe them carefully, you will find that they lack a little energy. To put it bluntly, they are not the most complete energy crystal nuclei. In this way, you can understand what Ouyang Xiasha''s twinkling heartache was for! It''s not for the loss of energy caused by those monsters burning vitality and exploding.


    In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is distressed is that she can get the most perfect mutant crystal nucleus, but because of her carelessness and negligence, the perfect product has become an imperfect one. Although this is not perfect, because Ouyang Xiasha stopped it in time, the consumption is not too much, or even completely negligible, but clearly there is a more perfect, clearly the most perfect, is close at hand, isn''t it? But because of their own carelessness, and let it become no longer so perfect, so, Ouyang Xiasha will be distressed, is also a natural result.


    "Brother Shantong, even these storage spaces should be put away first." Looking at the ten pieces of white bones not far away from the crystal nuclei, Ouyang Xiasha said, as if she was disgusted with them, and threw the fire of chaos at them. Of course, in order not to let those storage equipment be melted, Ouyang Xiasha is very careful to control her own flame.


    "No, don''t kill me, help me! Please, please Looking at the fire getting closer and closer to him, the disciple of Dongli family, who had been lying dead there before, finally could not help asking for mercy.


    "I thought you''d play dead all the time!" Doesn''t Ouyang Xiasha know that this man is still alive? Of course, the answer is no, otherwise he would just burn a group of monsters like he did before. What''s the trouble of burning one by one? Frankly speaking, it''s not to scare the man and expose himself? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Of course, I want to see if I can get some reliable internal information about the Dongli family from him! As for what to do when you get the news? Or what if you don''t get information? That''s all in the future. Don''t mention it for the moment. Anyway, this person is like this. You don''t need to worry about him running away, do you?!

 Chapter 3023

    But then again, for the fact that this man is still alive, even Ouyang Xiasha had to sigh in her heart at the first time when she found out, "it''s really a disaster that has been left behind for thousands of years." with a breath, she can withstand the previous spiritual storm for so long and live well, and it seems that there is a trend of getting better and better. This kind of reality is almost like a miracle, Ouyang How can Yang Xiasha not sigh?!


    "You are going to set fire. If I don''t make a sound, I will be burned by the fire! I think, my skin is not as thick as those monsters, those monsters can not withstand things, how can I stand a normal person? I don''t want to end up in smoke. " Well, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like this man, who calls him Dongli? But he can''t deny the fact that what this man said is very reasonable.


    "What if you make a noise? You think if you make a noise, I''ll let you go? Boy, don''t be naive. Don''t say that. You forget our hostile relationship? Since it''s said that it''s a hostile relationship, do you still expect your enemies to let you live and make trouble for your future? It''s the enemy that never dies. What''s more, now you see so many pictures that you shouldn''t see. In this way, I can''t keep you. " No matter whether the one lying on the ground has a reason or not, and whether his reason is tenable or not, it is in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart that this man is going to die, of course, he must. Therefore, it''s no surprise that he said that the reality can''t be more realistic and the decision can''t be more decisive.


    "I swear, I swear, I will never tell anyone what I have seen and heard today, otherwise, I will be struck by thunder and lightning, die hard, die in ashes, and never be punished by reincarnation." Maybe he was too afraid of death. When he heard the word "death" or the topic about death, he was in a panic? Maybe it''s the fear of death, the fear of fear, Ouyang Xiasha immediately put his words into practice, so, they want to seize the time, lest really let that sentence into reality, then he didn''t even have the chance to regret? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the half dead Dongli disciple, in a hurry, swore that if he was too slow, it would cause serious consequences. It''s an indisputable fact that he behaved in a general way.


    "Ha ha, I believe in the dead more than the living." Seemingly sincere behavior, but Ouyang Xiasha obviously does not buy it, this is not, also cold adhere to their own point of view, as if did not hear the man''s oath. This is not to say how cold-blooded Ouyang Xiasha is, or how inhumane, but because of the other party''s surname, let him not soften at all, that''s all.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha has developed a decisive disposition since she was born again, especially after he has recovered his memory. This disposition is more obvious and, of course, more natural. It seems that his nature is just like this. Therefore, under the influence of such a character, he has always used it as a wise saying that "once unfaithful, not a hundred times", which is in line with his decisive nature of killing and cutting. Therefore, the disciple with Dongli''s surname will be strongly rejected by Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. It''s an indisputable fact that Dongli''s family betrayed him, and he has been added to the blacklist which is difficult to eradicate?!


    "No, you can''t do that." To get the answer that is contrary to one''s wish and is the last one that one wants to hear. The disciple who is super afraid of death, or some of them are afraid of death, will be so excited and scream with such fear that he can''t control his emotions and scream with fear. In fact, it''s nothing strange, because it''s just human''s normal instinctive reaction. It''s just that the one who is afraid of death is particularly outstanding.


    "Why can''t I? Dead, dead, dead, one hundred, but what about the living? It''s like a time bomb. It''s like this oath. There are too many loopholes. You just say it, but who can be sure that you won''t write it down or pass it on in other ways? So, with such unstable factors, why should I ask for trouble to stay? " Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha is out of what state of mind, is want to let this person die understand? Does this person feel a little sorry after making a vow, or does this person feel a little sorry? After all, when he swore, he was sincere. Do you think you need to compensate this person for what you are going to do later? Or is it just an explanation? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, who never liked to explain to others, actually explained to this Dongli disciple at this moment, which is an undeniable fact.


    "No, no, no, I promise, I swear, I will never pass on today''s affairs in any form or in any way. Is that ok? Also, I''m very useful. I know many secrets of the Dongli family. I can tell you all. If you don''t trust me, I can not go back to the Dongli family any more. I''ll stay with you. As long as you can save my life, I can do whatever you want me to do, please It seems that this man is really afraid of death, otherwise, he will not put himself in such a low position, not only will the Dongli family Xinmi out to say things, but also will stay in Ouyang Xiasha''s side, so similar to the decision of self house arrest, all said out in one breath, that posture, that look, that look, as if he said late, he would regret the same."If you are not my enemy, maybe I can consider your proposal, but who calls you a disciple of the Dongli family? Never die, never die. What do you think is never die? " For this disciple''s low attitude, to tell the truth, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is more sighing, so he didn''t say anything else, and directly revealed his real thoughts in his heart.


    Yes, you''re right. What Ouyang Xiasha said is an indisputable fact. If this man''s surname is not Dongli, he will definitely leave this man behind. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. You know, with this man''s forbearance, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that this man is a man who can be made. Even if he is super invincible and afraid of death, it can''t change this fact. As long as he teaches a little, it will bring him unexpected results. Unfortunately, who called this man Dongli? Ouyang Xiasha would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let go of one. Otherwise, it will be the relatives, friends and subordinates who have been following him for many years. As his closest existence, it will be regarded as a blow to him by his enemies What about our targets? And that result was obviously something he didn''t want to see. Therefore, no matter how much Ouyang Xiasha thinks highly of this Dongli disciple, he will only, and can only decisively choose to give up, and then directly take his life, because in his heart, it''s about the people he cares about, and he can''t tolerate a little mistake. Therefore, for the loss of talent, Ouyang Xiasha will feel a little sorry, there is nothing strange.


    "What do you want? Do you have to kill me? Don''t you care about Dongli''s secret? There are so many people in the Dongli family. What does it matter if they exchange their interests for mine? I don''t think the Bai family will care. Really, you believe me, my value is very high. " Although this disciple of the Dongli family didn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s style of doing things, he could see the resolution of his eyes. Besides, he was not stupid, on the contrary, he was very smart. When he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s tone of speech and looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, he could quickly guess that Ouyang Xiasha was definitely a person who didn''t like to grind. Otherwise, how could he be so decisive in front of Ouyang Xiasha that he would put all his advantages on the table instead of saying something like squeezing toothpaste? Therefore, to sum up, the disciple of Dongli family has clearly seen that Ouyang Xiasha has sentenced him. Therefore, he will shout anxiously and nervously put out all his values. This kind of reaction is expected.


    "Ha ha, without you, I can also get the secret of Dongli family, so don''t think too much about yourself. What''s more, I don''t care so much about whether there are Dongli family''s Xinmi, dying people and dying families. What can I care about? However, I''m not stupid that you''re such a cheap door-to-door delivery. No matter whether it''s useful or not, it won''t be wrong to put it away first, will it? In other words, I won''t let it go easily! In this way, I will accept your gift. As the saying goes, "it''s short to take a hand, but it''s short to eat a mouth." since I take your advantage, I certainly can''t do nothing. However, due to our mutual relationship, I can guarantee at most that you can keep a whole corpse and your soul can enter reincarnation. That''s all. So, kiss, don''t thank me too much. If you still have a kiss, you can rest in peace! " Ouyang Xiasha in the bottom of her heart, also had to admit that the disciple of Dongli family is a real smart man, can admit that so what? Damned or the same death, who called his last name, doomed him to be Ouyang Xiasha as an untimely bomb to see? The most sensible and reasonable way to deal with bombs is to eliminate them completely. Brother Ouyang''s order to kill him is such a truth. Most of it is to let this disciple die, understand! Ouyang Xiasha, on the one hand, answered the truth, on the other hand, she did not forget to stretch out her hand and extracted her memory.

 Chapter 3024

    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are cruel, it is an indisputable fact. Or, in other words, the disciple''s ability to live to the present and speak so much is also a blessing for him to live, his memory and his soul. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha is so wordy?


    Yes, you are right. Although the bones of the former Dongli disciples are still intact, their souls have long disappeared. See clearly, it is to disappear, not to leave the body, nor to enter the samsara, but to disappear, dissipate between the heaven and the earth, lose the trace, and no longer exist. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha would make such a troublesome choice? Patience, accompany this person grinding Ji, in order to also want to get more information!


    Although the fate of the Dongli family has been predestined for a long time, and they may have the chance to get more information, why did Ouyang Xiasha refuse? You know, some treasures or treasures in every corner don''t mean that he can get them after destroying the Dongli family. Most of the time, those things will become ownerless, so that some so-called latecomers can be used. Even if Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t care about those things, after all, those things are nothing compared with his treasure house, but if he can get the chance, why should he refuse? Why is it that Xiayang is not a person who wants to be generous? Even if it''s useless to give it to your subordinates, it''s much better than being cheap to outsiders, isn''t it? Of course, the premise of all this is that it will not affect one''s own plan or delay the major event at hand. Otherwise, the gain will not be worth the loss. At this moment, it is obvious that it will not affect and delay Ouyang Xiasha''s plans and events. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha will have that patience?


    "You one by one, you one by one" is probably Ouyang Xiasha''s action is too fast, so fast that there is no chance for this disciple to leave the so-called last words? Or did he lose hope and despair left in his heart, which led to the son''s determination to die, so the speed of his death was unconsciously accelerated? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, the disciple of Dongli family didn''t have time to say anything, so he was unwilling to die. Even when he died, he didn''t even have a complete memory. That''s an indisputable and undeniable fact.


    However, no matter what, Ouyang Xiasha still followed her promise, did not destroy the soul of this person, and even kind-hearted, helped him enter the reincarnation in advance for the first time, which is an indisputable fact. As for the future, it depends on the person''s nature. He has helped all that Ouyang Xiasha can help, which can also be regarded as a little guilt for this person. In other words, a good foundation has been given to him. If he is still so obsessed, remembering the memory of this life and coming to him for revenge, don''t blame him for being merciless next time. After all, they are immortal enemies. It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness to give him a chance to choose reincarnation. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s cultivation, which stresses to do as he pleases, Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden whim at this moment didn''t want to owe these Dongli disciples, then this Dongli disciple thought he had a chance to choose to come back?


    You know, it''s not the first time Ouyang Xiasha has done something that takes advantage of others and doesn''t make sense. The so-called "one-time, two-time acquaintance" has become a kind of habitual instinct after seven or eight or ten years. In other words, if every time he faces such a situation, he feels extremely guilty to others, then does he want to stick to it? I''m going to return the favor. What else can he do?


    In other words, at this moment, there are few opportunities for Ouyang Xiasha to be willing to return the favor. After this village, he will never return to this shop again. If this person can''t grasp this opportunity, he will be miserable. However, if he is so lucky, it''s absolutely impossible. The most possible thing is that he can''t do it well Just as Ouyang Xiasha normally treats those Dongli family, or disciples who have enemies with him, he will wipe out all his soul. This is not to say how cruel Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is. To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t want to face the situation of "cutting grass and not removing roots, spring breeze blowing again" and let himself be cruel again. After that, Ouyang Xiasha sat down with her knees crossed and began to absorb the memory from this disciple.


    "Sister, what have you got?" It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power is really powerful. If it is someone else, even if there is that opportunity, it will not be something that can be solved for a while. After all, this person who practices truth often lives a long time. If the memory of hundreds or thousands of years is absorbed by another person, it will be regarded as a movie It takes a lot of time. What''s more, it''s much more difficult to absorb one''s memory than watching a movie. Even if a miracle happens, it won''t solve the problem in a few hours. But Ouyang Xiasha is very good, but with a cup of tea, she completely digested the memory. Although Shantong children''s shoes are also surprised at this, because the speed is too fast, too fast, too fast. We can trust Ouyang Xiasha. Now that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are open, the matter must have been solved. Therefore, it is a matter of course that Shantong children''s shoes will ask such a question without hesitation, without mentioning or doubting that Ouyang Xiasha has not digested all the topics and questions.Ouyang Xiasha, who was just about to answer the question about the children''s shoes, suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the trees. Although it lasted for only a short time, Ouyang Xiasha was sure that she had heard it right. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha always believed that she would rather believe it than not, especially in this special situation After all, no matter what happened to him just now, whether it was his failure to help or his memory of absorbing Dongli family''s disciples, it was a secret that could not be exposed. At least in a short time, before he destroyed Dongli family, these problems could not be exposed in order to prevent so-called accidents. So, after a little thought, Ouyang Xiasha went in the direction of the sound. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, anyway, it''s just a matter of taking a few more steps. It''s better than letting the fish out of the net, isn''t it?


    Approaching the bushes, Ouyang Xiasha stood outside and asked aloud to the bushes, "who''s in there? Get out of here! Otherwise, what''s left behind "one by one" is the unspeakable answer. Anyway, you can''t escape the threat.


    As for the Shantong shoes, although I don''t understand why Ouyang Xiasha did it, after all, his ears are not as sharp as Ouyang Xiasha''s. He didn''t hear the sound before. I can''t stand his trust in Ouyang Xiasha! Therefore, keeping silent without a trace of doubt and full of confidence in Ouyang Xiasha are the best support of Shantong children''s shoes for Ouyang Xiasha.


    However, no matter how much Ouyang Xiasha believes that she has heard right, and no matter how much Shantong children''s shoes believe in Ouyang Xiasha, the fact is that in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s scolding, there is no response from Ouyang Xiasha in the trees.


    In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any disappointment. Of course, she didn''t have any doubt about her own judgment, because Ouyang Xiasha knew that if this person was really so conscious, she would not have been exposed for so long under her own eyes. If it''s not his unexpected behavior that scares that person and exposes that person''s breath for a while, I''m afraid that this person''s trace will really escape his divine consciousness! Therefore, the existence of such forbearance is absolutely a typical example of the kind of indomitable heart. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha was not ready to shout, because it was useless to shout. She took out a long sword from the "wrist blue" space, held it in her hand, used the tip of the sword to poke away the weeds half human height outside the Bush, and then waved the sword to stab inside the bush.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha surmised in her heart: "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a beast or something else hiding behind? There are only two possibilities for a man to avoid the detection of his own divine consciousness. First, the level of that man is higher than that of himself, which is obviously impossible. After all, he has the way of heaven. The highest level of a man in the underworld is just infinitely close to the divine level, and the other is the so-called high-level magic weapon. If it''s a beast, it''s afraid that it has some natural skill against heaven! As for other things, why he can avoid his own divine sense test, he needs to study them carefully. " As for the possibility that there is nothing behind the trees, please forgive Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confidence!


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Help! Please, don''t kill me! I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything, really! As long as you can let me go, you can do anything you want me to do! " Well, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, there is something behind the bush. This is not, with Ouyang Xiasha in the hands of the long sword into, a cold light flashed, came a voice of begging for mercy in the trees, the voice choked, but also with a trace of crying. If you don''t know, you really think Ouyang Xiasha bullied him! So pitiful, so miserable!

 Chapter 3025

    "Who? Come out Hearing the so-called reaction, Ouyang Xiasha yelled at the grass under the trees. As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t exert all her strength in that sword just now. After all, his purpose was just to explore what was hiding in the grass under the trees. He didn''t really want to achieve what kind of result. As for the reason, who could make Ouyang Xiasha even more confident? He could not deny that all this was just the fact of his guess? He''s not a fool. He can''t be 100% sure. What should he do with all his strength? But I didn''t expect that there was something in it. Although it''s not the beast or other things that he guessed before, although it''s the human that Ouyang Xiasha is most reluctant to face, there''s something really, isn''t it?


    As for the real reason why Ouyang Xiasha is most reluctant to face human beings, it''s also very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can have absolute control over animals or other things, so as to achieve the purpose of confidentiality. But once faced with human beings, there is really no other way to ensure that the secrets will not be exposed except to exterminate them Less in Ouyang Xiasha, that''s what I think.


    The reason is that in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, human beings are often more cunning than Warcraft or anything else? In addition, people''s energy is limited in the end. No matter how tough people are, they can''t guarantee that they don''t have a time to nap. Therefore, in the face of such a cunning existence, only by completely strangling it in the cradle can we get a real guarantee. Otherwise, carelessness will put you and all the people you care about in danger.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is not a murderer, nor a murderer of laoshizi, in order to protect the people he cares about, he really has to kill the people who threaten them. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t repel or dislike them. So, we can only pray that those people will not appear in front of him, that''s all. Therefore, there is no problem in saying that human beings are the last existence Ouyang Xiasha wants to face.


    "I''m out. Don''t kill me! A young man came out of the grass under the trees. The young man didn''t look very big. He was in his early twenties. He was still handsome. At this time, his face was pale, and there was a trace of fear in his clear eyes. After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s cold look, the young man was even more scared and numb. In addition to shivering, he stammered back such a sentence, and trembled because of fear. It seemed that he didn''t dare to have any other actions, and didn''t dare to say any superfluous words. He looked really harmless and extremely weak.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. She just depends on her appearance to make a rash conclusion. You know, the age of a person who practices truth can''t be judged by her appearance. Maybe she just looks like she is in her early twenties, but in fact? It''s not impossible to be his ancestor at that age, is it? And Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling really told him that this man would never be as harmless as he appeared to be, and his feeling, as it turns out, has always been accurate, and has even saved his life several times, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, whether judging by his feelings or according to his analysis, Ouyang Xiasha would not believe that this man was really only in his early twenties.


    In addition, how can you really be weak and harmless if you can enter here to participate in the trial? Really weak harmless to come here, that is not equal to death? Moreover, the number of people who can enter here is very precious.


    In other words, there are two possibilities for a disciple to enter here. The first is that a family may deliberately send him in in order to murder a clan. But as I said before, the number of people coming in here is very precious. If you really want to murder a person, where can''t you kill him? An accident, a buyer, simply can not be more simple, how can this waste a precious quota?


    As for another possibility, if a family really cares about this disciple, it''s even more impossible. After all, since they care, how can they let him die?


    From this, it can be inferred that this person''s life is not simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, the more weak and harmless the existence is, the more dangerous it is, and the more dangerous it is. Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help, then to this person more dike up. Of course, this kind of levee is only a psychological and ideological levee, but on the surface of Ouyang Xiasha, there is no change in order not to scare the snake.


    "No, don''t kill me." The young man said again with a scared face. His clear water eyes were dripping. He looked pitiful. What he didn''t know or didn''t know was that he was innocent. Ouyang Xiasha bullied him!


    "Who are you? Why are you hiding behind the trees? What did you see just now? " Ouyang Xiasha, as we all know, only when she looks at her so-called self, can she have a good face. In other words, it''s strange that she can have a good face in front of strangers, especially those who are obviously upset and kind-hearted. Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha is not influenced by this person at all. It''s just like his pathetic and pitiful appearance. Ouyang Xiasha is blind and doesn''t see anything at all. She directly asks him with a straight face and a cold voice."My name is Dong Yi. Dong of winter, Che lost Yi, is a small family, the youngest grandson of the Dong family." It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s three questions are really sharp. At least the young man is subconsciously nervous and careful. That is an indisputable fact.


    "Winter family, never heard of it." Ouyang Xia Sha light answer way. It seems that there is no expression, but in fact, Ouyang Xiasha has fully understood the identity of this person, even if he did not say a related word, even if he had only answered one of his own questions before, and this one is still fake, it has no impact. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha did this, as if nothing had happened, was just to prevent the grass from frightening the snake, that''s all. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to let this person pass on some news just because of her impulse. In that case, wouldn''t he lose more than gain? Therefore, stabilizing this person first and then looking for opportunities is obviously what Ouyang Xiasha should do most.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s because of the word "Dongli" on his sleeve that she found out his identity. Just these two simple words, this person''s identity, has been in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart code clear.


    As we all know, in order to reflect their own special and distinctive characteristics, some influential people often embroider their family name or family emblem on a prominent part of their family''s clothes. Therefore, the word "Dongli" on their sleeves is enough to illustrate the problem. With the homonym of "Dong" and "Dongli", it''s easy to think that this person came up with such a surname in order to deceive him. Then there is his word "Yi". As we all know, the younger generation of the Dongli family are all named after the characters beside the car. Coincidentally, he seems to have seen one called "Dongli Yi" in the materials given to him by the Bai family. And this person appeared near the Dongli family team. If this is just a little suspicious, so many points gathered together, it''s not just a doubt, but a very positive fact.


    After confirming this person''s identity, Ouyang Xiasha plans to follow each other''s will and accompany him to perform well, and then look for opportunities to complete her plan. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha made such a decision is also very simple. Who makes this person''s identity incomparably special?


    First of all, his special status means that he has no less means to protect his life than others. At the same time, he has no one way to contact his family. In other words, if there is no 100% chance to hit the middle, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely not and can''t do it. Otherwise, waiting for him will be endless trouble, and even for him Therefore, it is not worth the loss to interrupt his previous plan to exterminate his family. It''s not totally impossible, but it''s going to be a lot of trouble, isn''t it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has a reason to act.


    Secondly, his special identity means that he knows more about the Dongli family than the previous one. Ouyang Xiasha has absorbed and read the memory of the previous one. How can she care about wasting more time and getting more information? What''s more, he just needs to spend some time to find the so-called best time. In this way, he can do it by the way, can''t he? In other words, this reason only aggravates the route for Ouyang Xiasha to accompany her in acting. It is not the necessary reason for her to follow the first reason.


    It is precisely because Ouyang Xiasha has seen her identity, figured out her value, and also made clear the advantages and disadvantages caused by the two decisions of exposing and waiting. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has such a final decision. Otherwise, why do you think that such a sharp person as Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even avoid his lying and make him swear? To put it bluntly, isn''t it because his decision is regressing?!

 Chapter 3026

    "The winter family is just a very small third rate family in the underworld. It''s normal that you are so powerful and must come from a high family. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Dongli Yi, who thinks Ouyang Xiasha didn''t recognize his true identity, pretends to have no intention and answers lightly. That posture, that look, as if he really does not care, did not care about the same. Of course, if we can ignore the fact that the sleeves are shaking because of the shaking of the body, maybe this statement will be more tenable. However, it doesn''t matter. As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha has her own plan. She needs to make sure something about him. She doesn''t mean to expose her immediately. So, it doesn''t need to care about whether this person shows his horse''s feet, or how many horse''s feet he shows. At least for the time being, she doesn''t need to. After all, there is no need On how, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to expose it for the time being, does she?


    As for dongliyi''s defense against Ouyang Xiasha, it''s also very simple. It has nothing to do with the so-called ignorance. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal memory, he said that he had never seen dongliyi, which is definitely not seen. On the premise of not knowing Ouyang Xiasha, dongliyi is so cautious that she dare not reveal her true feelings The reason for his real name is that before, he witnessed Ouyang Xiasha''s cruel act of killing her body. What''s even better, unfortunately, are those people or corpses, as well as their Dongli family''s children. So, I''m afraid that Ouyang Xiasha is the enemy of Dongli family. I''m afraid that if he knows his surname Dongli, he will end up with the same result as them. That''s all. But he didn''t think about what his unexplained fear meant. After all, there is no unexplained love or hatred in this world. Similarly, there is no reason for his heartfelt fear. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to worry about it or expose it. Otherwise, Dongli Yi''s level of lying would have been exposed for a long time.


    "You haven''t told me what you''re doing behind the grass? And what did you just see? " If you don''t expose Dongli Yi, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t ask anything, does it? After all, Ouyang Xiasha needs to make sure something about Dongli Yi. It''s obvious that the best way to make her show more flaws is to make her flustered and disorganized. The more flaws she shows, the more real she is. It''s conceivable that the final answer Ouyang Xiasha seeks will be closer. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will open her mouth, To continue with the previous question is the expected answer.


    "I''m hiding behind your grass! Yes, that''s right. It''s to avoid the opponent, the Dongli family team before! How can I be a disciple of a small third rate family, a rival of the Dongli family? Especially the other side is still a group, but I have only one. Under such a premise, if I put it in peacetime, maybe I still have a so-called way to live. After all, if I die in peacetime, the reason is not so easy to find. At least those who have a chance to meet me are suspected of murder. At that time, even if they can''t prove anything, they want to stink the reputation of Dongli family and make people denounced, even my family, It''s just a small third rate family. There''s no problem. But here, in such a place where killing people and stealing goods are allowed, the Dongli family killed me in order to keep their reputation of benevolence and kindness, and there was no future trouble left. It was simply a matter that could not be more simple. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. You know, in such a dangerous place, it''s as common as killing a mole ant. What''s more, even if the Dongli family is suspected, what''s the matter? According to the rules, there is life and death here, isn''t it? In other words, some people suspect that my death is related to Dongli family, so what? In addition to being questioned a little, after a period of time, I will not have any influence on his reputation. I am not stupid for such an uneconomic and unfortunate thing. How can I rush up even knowing the result? So, in order to save my life, what can I do except to avoid them? What did you just see? I didn''t see anything. Believe me, I really didn''t see anything. When I was hiding from the Dongli family, I fell asleep by accident. I just woke up. If I hadn''t just woken up and my brain was still a little unclear, I wouldn''t have made any noise because of carelessness and let you find me, wouldn''t I? But what about the Dongli family? Did you leave? And how long have they been gone? Will you come back? " If Ouyang Xiasha had not confirmed Dongli Yi''s identity, he would have believed what he said.


    However, it has to be said that dongliyi is really an expert in lying. In order to make people believe that, in order to save her own life, even slandering her family, she has no psychological burden. Although at the beginning, dongliyi was still a little bit stuttered. It can be seen that this reason was also the reason for his sudden whim, but later, it was really getting better and better. The more he talked about it, the more comfortable it was, and the more it was like that. Except for the following questions, it was probably because of his guilty and nervous relationship. His questions were a bit abrupt and somewhat superfluous In addition, if we don''t carefully consider the other, we really think that this reason, this process is reasonable, and there are no false facts."If they don''t go all the time, are you going to stay there all the time?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly say to Dongli Yi that she believed or didn''t believe such words. Instead, she answered the rhetorical question.


    Don''t be surprised at the reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked. Although he always said that he didn''t want to expose his meaning, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t have the idea of mischief, does it? Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that he is playing a prank. In Ouyang Xiasha''s own words, he is just a little curious, simple and curious about how this guy can make it up, that''s all.


    "Yes, yes!" Because she was not sure why Ouyang Xiasha asked, Dongli Yi decided to wait and see the change. First, she would answer according to her meaning. Then, if there were any changes, he would just be flexible.


    However, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s pressure, which makes Dongli Yi a little afraid. Therefore, even if Dongli Yi thinks well in her heart, when she really answers, she stutters again. It can be seen how guilty and scared she is.


    "So if they don''t go, are you going to stay here all the time? If they don''t leave for a month and you''re going to stay for another month? " To make complaints about Donglei, Ouyang, though not speaking, did not show his face. Besides his tone, he had some difficulties and make complaints about it. He could not help but begin to talk about it. But also, I have to admire dongliyi''s forbearance. In order to survive, I can say everything.


    "I have that idea one by one, but it''s a pity that you found out if you were not careful! It seems that the next time I have such a choice, I must not go to bed halfway. Otherwise, at the first time I wake up, if there is someone, it will be found. Although such a place is remote, no one can guarantee that there will be no one? It''s just that, for the first time, my luck is too bad! Wu Wu, how come I met you without giving me a chance to learn a lesson? " You know, although Ouyang Xiasha means to accommodate Dongli Yi, the sarcasm in his previous questions doesn''t mean to hide anything. What''s more, the performance should not be too obvious. As for the reason is also very simple, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is too inclusive, too accommodating, it will appear very fake, so, when necessary, it is essential to be sarcastic, so as to appear more natural. However, what is more exaggerated than Ouyang Xiasha is the expression of Dongli Yi. After all, if you are not a fool, you can feel the sarcasm in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. But Dongli Yi is so good that she seems to have not recognized the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s words at all. She looks bitter and says it as if she is about to cry.


    Is dongliyi a fool? The answer, of course, is No. Since he''s not a fool, it''s hard for him to explain why he chose and did this, except that he used forbearance to go against the sky and had a thicker face than ordinary people.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is really defeated by Dongli Yi''s actions. At this moment, his forehead is already covered with dark clouds and black lines. To put it more simply, Ouyang Xiasha has been shocked by Dongli Yi''s actions.


    However, what is different from Ouyang Xiasha''s emotional change is his mind. Although some people can''t believe it and some people can''t accept it, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughts at the moment are true, which run counter to his emotions.


    Different from Ouyang Xiasha''s emotional result of being struck by Lei, at this moment, he can''t help but sigh in his heart: this guy is really speechless. In order to survive, he doesn''t even want the so-called bottom line. If his men have such forbearance, then

 Chapter 3027

    "Shall we have a discussion? Let''s not fight. I''ll give up. Whether you want me to follow you or be your Valet, or let me give you all my valuable things, and then let me live or die, as long as you can spare me a little life, give me a way to live, and let you tell me how to deal with them, I don''t have any opinions, OK? " Just as Ouyang Xiasha is sinking into her own meditation and thinking about other problems, seeing that Ouyang Xiasha has not responded for a long time, she thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is hesitating about her way of dealing with the problem. Dongli Yi is immediately worried, and then there is this picture. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond or answer, Dongli Yi is in a hurry to make suggestions. Ouyang Xiasha is depressed Than.


    "Boss, I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet! Wuwuwu, my family is old and small. Dozens of people in my family need my care! They can''t do without me. If I''m dead, they''re dead. Boss, as the saying goes, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu". You can build hundreds of putu with just one idea. Why should you refuse such a cost-effective business? Even if you don''t believe in Buddhism, boss, and you don''t care about putu, then you don''t want to see that because I''m the only one, I''m adding more killing evils and killing dozens of people in vain? " See Ouyang Xiasha or no reaction, just slightly frowned, the heart is guilty and anxious Dongli Yi, even know, this is like urging Ouyang Xiasha general practice is not good, it is easy to expose more problems, but still can''t help but start to be a demon, who let him instinctively think, is his words before what problem, this led to Ouyang Xiasha What about Yang Xiasha''s continuous silence? But I never thought that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha frowned was because his words were too shocking, and the reason why she didn''t answer was because she didn''t know what to say in the face of such an answer, that''s all. Well, no matter what dongliyi thinks, whether she really thinks wrong or not, that''s not the point. The point of this matter is that, in fact, dongliyi thinks so, and indeed does so. No, seeing that the road of good business and good quantity was blocked before, he directly changed the route of hardship without doing anything. That life experience, that background, that was called a miserable, that was called a pitiful. It was just like God would not let him go. I could see that Ouyang Xiasha was almost crazy.


    Yes, as mentioned before, this guy''s explanation really made Ouyang Xiasha speechless. In addition to admiring Dongli Yi''s impudence, Ouyang Xiasha was speechless and stunned. She didn''t know what to say. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s silence and Ouyang Xiasha''s madness are all due to dongliyi''s wonderful work, which has nothing to do with other things. Dongliyi thinks too much.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is very exclusive of Dongli Yi''s reasons, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to Dongli Yi''s wonderful problems, and even doesn''t want to be connected with them. But in the end, she doesn''t know what he thought or what stimulated her. Ouyang Xiasha changed her normal thinking, It''s hard to compare with it.


    Well, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha first glared at Dongli Yi, and then coldly said, "haven''t you married yet? Since you don''t have a daughter-in-law, where do you come from Don''t underestimate this stare, which is enough to prove that although Ouyang Xiasha asked, she complained about it in her heart, but she didn''t reduce the result at all.


    "I have a group of starving siblings under me. They all need me to take care of them!" Well, Ouyang Xiasha knew for the first time that there was a little girl, and she could explain it in this way.


    "Didn''t you say you were the youngest? Since it''s for Yaosun, where did you come from? " Ouyang Xiasha, who has a bad acceptance of Dongli Yi''s explanation, seems to be on purpose at this moment and starts to find the problem in her words.


    "It''s just a metaphor. In fact, these so-called younger brothers and sisters are the children of my elder brothers and sisters. Because our grades are not very different, as the youngest in my family, I usually treat them as younger brothers and sisters." Can you say that dongliyi is really good at talking nonsense? Why is there always a reason when something comes to his mouth? Even the so-called younger generation can be said by him to be younger brothers and sisters. It''s better to say that they are his so-called "younger generation"! Anyway, it''s just one generation short, isn''t it? I don''t know what Dongli Yi thinks.


    "As for the dozens of people I didn''t say, in addition to my so-called younger brothers and sisters, my parents, my grandparents, great grandparents, great grandparents..." I don''t know whether Dongli Yi is deliberately angry with Ouyang Xiasha. He even said that while he was talking, he broke his fingers and counted them. However, before he finished his chattering, Ouyang Xiasha interrupted him.


    "Stop! Stop! I warn you, if you continue to talk like this, I promise that you will be directly attacked now, so that your family will not be relied on in the future. " In fact, Ouyang Xiasha also wanted to ask, "do your brothers and sisters eat dry food? Why do you expect everything? " But at the thought of Dongli Yi''s nagging and nagging skill, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gave up her idea and threatened her directly. As for the reason for the threat, of course, I''m afraid that dongliyi''s wordy skills will rise again!Although Ouyang Xiasha knew that dongliyi''s words were all exaggerations, and her previous words were all deceiving herself, including her name. Basically, there was not a word that could be called the truth. However, seeing that he was so ridiculous, Ouyang Xiasha decided not to care about him, because it was unnecessary and unnecessary to care about such existence It doesn''t make any sense. What''s more, winning such a wonderful flower doesn''t give him any sense of achievement, does it? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t leave his life to argue with him for the time being. His focus should be on Dongli Yi''s horse''s feet, instead of arguing and doing meaningless actions for such a trivial matter.


    "If I don''t tell you, will you let me go?" Dongli Yi heard Ouyang Xiasha''s words, some uncertain asked. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words were clear and clear, which seemed to mean that, he didn''t know if he was too afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship. When he heard that, he still didn''t know for sure. At least he didn''t know for sure before he got Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmative reply, which is an undeniable fact. Otherwise, there would not be such a clear question, just for the sake of confirmation.


    "Did I say that I would not let you go?" See the East hedge Yi in the heart of uneasy, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expose the meaning at all, just calmly pick eyebrow asked.


    "Hey, hey! No, It''s my misunderstanding. I think you think you get the answers you want one by one. Dongli Yi doesn''t want to delay here any longer, because every time he stays with Ouyang Xiasha for one more minute, it means that he will extend back one minute when he is in danger. Therefore, it''s Dongli Yi''s top priority to finish this topic quickly. However, it is probably that some people have found out that this question is unnecessary! Therefore, the tone of Dongli Yi''s reply is more or less a little embarrassed. In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s not something to make a fuss about. But at the end, he can''t say anything, and he can''t go on, because if he goes on, he will expose the fact that he saw the previous picture and tell Ouyang Xiasha that he lied before? Therefore, the following words can''t be said in any case, at least in Dongli Yi''s eyes who didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha had seen everything. Then, there is such a paragraph, which seems to have finished, but only half a sentence, that is always followed by a few words, no matter what method is used, can no longer squeeze out half a word half a sentence; to say that he did not finish, but he wanted to express the meaning, but all clear answers.


    "What do you think of me?" Ouyang Xiasha is very curious. Dongli Yi thinks that he wants to do something to him, so there is such a problem.


    "Not much!" Well, it turns out that Dongli Yi''s mouth is very hard sometimes. He obviously plans to deny Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts. If you didn''t know his nature, Ouyang Xiasha would have thought that she had misunderstood him!


    "Well, no matter whether you''re real or fake, hand over all your things and you can leave. Remember not to hide, otherwise, you will know the consequences. Also, no matter whether you really didn''t see anything before, or if you didn''t see anything fake, please take care of your mouth when you go out. Otherwise, I''ll let you experience the essence of "disaster comes from the mouth." Now that Ouyang Xiasha has found out dongliyi''s temperament, it''s not difficult to see that dongliyi is a dead duck with a stiff tongue and doesn''t mean to answer at all. Since dongliyi doesn''t want to answer, no matter how he asks, it''s useless. Therefore, instead of worrying about the questions that can''t be answered at all, it''s better to continue the following plan.

 Chapter 3028

    The so-called "make a play, make a complete set", so even though Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to let dongliyi leave alive today, now that she wants to test the other party and make them believe that she will let him leave, so that he can reveal the secret Ouyang Xiasha wants to know, what should be said, done, pointed out and warned is the same For the lack of the same, it is possible to make them aware of the flaws of the problem.


    Don''t think it''s alarmist. You know, the more careful a person is, the more cautious he is. The more cautious a person is, the more sensitive he is. The more sensitive a person is, for some flaws and loopholes, he has the so-called talent. And Dongli Yi, although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t known him for a long time, he can be sure that Dongli Yi is what he mentioned This kind of, super cautious existence.


    For such existence, if you want to get information from him, you must obviously "play and do the whole thing", and you can''t expose any flaw. Otherwise, if dongliyi finds clues, even if there is only a little suspicious, everything Ouyang Xiasha plans will be gone. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will have such an answer It''s expected.


    "Are you really going to let me go?" It has to be said that Dongli Yi is a very cautious person, just as Ouyang Xiasha guessed. Ouyang Xiasha has done so much, and he still doubts Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity and puts forward such questions to make a trial. Although all these things are pretended, Ouyang Xiasha can''t stand it. The surface of her expression is sincere enough! If you don''t know the truth, you will not doubt anything. But in fact, dongliyi is still testing. So, it can be imagined that if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t follow the idea of "acting and doing the whole set" at the beginning, but perfunctorily responded to it, then at this moment, I''m afraid dongliyi would have been on guard against it It seems that the thief has to guard against him!


    At that time, not to mention the news, but the normal communication with it, even if it has become a problem, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to kill him. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let such an existence as dongliyi treat the enemy with a stiff tongue? How could he not get the secret he didn''t want to reveal? And what kind of secret is there to expose one''s enemies?


    If it''s normal, maybe Ouyang Xiasha won''t worry about anything, but for Dongli Yi, who has seen the whole process of her treatment of Dongli''s team, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this is a super eyesore and has to be removed immediately.


    Even if the news is exposed, Ouyang Xiasha will not feel afraid or worried, and will not feel any trouble. Maybe it is better to have less trouble, isn''t it? Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to let Dongli Yi leave from the very beginning, the consequences of these two departures are totally different, OK? From this, we can see the importance of "acting and doing the whole set".


    "You first hand in everything you have on your body, and then make an oath that no matter what you see or hear today, you will not reveal a word to the outside world. Otherwise, you will be devastated. If you disobey my vow, I will not let you tell me what I need to tell you. You know, although I don''t like killing, my dignity is not easy to provoke. " Now that I have said that in the face of dongliyi, I have to do a full set of plays. Even if I let people go, I have to do the same as the real one. Nowadays, no matter what it is, if you say it''s unconditional, no one will believe it. This is the truth of the so-called "no pie will fall in the world". On the contrary, those who have a price and need to pay will often make people more convinced. As for the reasons, it is estimated that this will make them feel more secure! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha puts forward a series of conditions that make people not doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s real purpose, which is an irrefutable fact.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything!" It''s probably a dying struggle! After all, being forced to swear, how to think, how to feel uncomfortable, so, at this time, Dongli Yi is still taking what he did not see, what did not hear to say, in fact, think, there is nothing strange.


    "I don''t care if you see it or hear it or not. You just have to come at my request. In other words, it''s better not to see, so you don''t need to worry about divulging secrets when you''re talking in your sleep, do you? I''m just in case. It has nothing to do with whether you really see it or not. " For dongliyi''s refutation, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care at all. In other words, from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha really understood dongliyi''s temperament, Ouyang Xiasha had expected that dongliyi would never be obedient, so she swore along with his meaning. Therefore, the expected answer and the psychologically prepared answer, Ouyang Xiasha would be happy There''s nothing hard to accept, isn''t there? And it is because of the so-called psychological preparation! Therefore, at this moment of Ouyang Xiasha, will not have any emotion, can patiently explain to it, this is also expected."Well, I''ll give it to you. All my things are here, whether it''s the storage bracelet, or the so-called body protection magic weapon, or even the number plate, scoring bracelet, and transmission symbol needed by this big match. Besides the clothes covering my body, all my things are here. In addition, I''m Dongyi - Ouyang Xiasha''s words. Dongli Yi knows that even if he says anything, it''s useless. Unless he really doesn''t want to leave here, he has to compromise. As a smart man, Dongli Yi certainly doesn''t choose to go to the end foolishly! So it''s no surprise that there will be such a compromise right away. There was no problem when he handed in the goods, but when he was ready to swear and speak of his name, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly interrupted him.


    "Dongyi? Are you sure? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say exactly what''s wrong with Dongli Yi, and didn''t put forward any reasons or excuses to prove his doubt. He just refuted his words in a questioning tone and asked, that''s all.


    "Well, you win! I, dongliyi, swear here that I will never reveal a word about what I see and hear today. Otherwise, I will be struck by thunder and lightning, and my soul will be broken, and I will die hard. Is that ok? " Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Dongli Yi looks at Ouyang Xiasha in surprise for a long time, and wants to see a trace of guilty from his eyes. But in the end, Dongli Yi is extremely disappointed, because he not only doesn''t see any so-called guilty from Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, but also accidentally follows the direction Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes turn to see his own clothes The embroidery of the word "Dongli" on the sleeve. Seeing such a mistake, Dongli Yi said in her heart that she was not annoyed, which was absolutely deceptive. But after the annoyance, Dongli Yi thought more about leaving here and escaping from Ouyang Xiasha. When Ouyang Xiasha knows his true identity, and then wants to use him to get some benefits, it''s really not worth the loss. In order to achieve this goal as soon as possible, let''s not make him swear and hand in things now, even let him cut his flesh and blood, I''m afraid he won''t refuse.


    Don''t be surprised at dongliyi''s idea. To put it bluntly, dongliyi has such an idea because he thinks that Ouyang Xiasha only knows that he is a disciple of donglixuan''s family and doesn''t know that he is donglixuan''s younger brother. That''s all. Otherwise, dongliyi would not leave in such a rash hurry to kill him. He would certainly take one step and think more about three steps. Why did Ouyang Xiasha know his identity and let him go so decisively? In that way, dongliyi would not push herself into such a painful situation after that. It''s really hard to buy one thousand gold. It''s not enough to know early Later, we may not mention it for the time being. Anyway, at this moment of Dongli Yi, wholeheartedly anxious to leave, it is an indisputable fact.


    "Well, you can go." Now that all the preconditions that she wanted to pave have been laid, it is obvious that promoting the progress of the event has become what Ouyang Xiasha most wants to do and must do at this time. Letting Dongli Yi go is what he most wants to do and must do at this moment.


    "Then I''ll go." In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s bluntness, Dongli Yi''s suspicions attack again. This is not, just take a step, can''t help but doubt the mouth.


    "Let''s go!" In the face of Dongli Yi''s doubt, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to explain it? But at the thought of dongliyi''s suspicious nature, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gave up this plan, because he was afraid that the more he explained, the more dongliyi would be suspicious, so that his plan would deviate from the original track, which was really not worth the loss. But if he didn''t say a word, it seemed like he was guilty. So, after thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha finally decided to go ahead Decided to leave two words, to show their attitude, and then silence to see its change.

 Chapter 3029

    "Then I will go." As the saying goes, "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change". A person''s character can not be changed in a moment, because of one person or one thing. Just as Dongli Yi is suspicious and cautious, so he will confirm Ouyang Xiasha''s decision again and again. In fact, when he thinks about it carefully, it is not an unexpected answer. On the contrary, it would be really strange for him to leave without asking anything. In other words, it would be really suspicious.


    "Go, go! If you don''t go, don''t go. " Ouyang Xiasha, an insightful being, how can she not know Dongli Yi''s urine? Ouyang Xiasha is also a human being, and people will have their own emotions. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has already been separated from the body, it can not change the fact that he came from a human being. A person who is so wordy is still a man, a man who is so wordy, or a man who is older than himself It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha is not patient with such a long winded man. If at first, Ouyang Xiasha can still put on her own clothes, then after such a long time, she is still struggling with a problem. No matter how patient she is, she will be upset! What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has no patience. Therefore, it''s no big deal that Ouyang Xiasha has some impatience in speaking. Or, this degree has been regarded as Ouyang Xiasha''s greatest patience. If he didn''t need to use this person, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha would not want to suppress herself so much and choose to be so patient. It''s not sure that she would come forward to fight violently, but she just said it in an impatience tone If so, that''s certainly not enough.


    Maybe Ouyang Xiasha suspected that Dongli''s actions were too calm? Maybe it''s just to test dongliyi? The former or the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately exposed her transmission symbol to her sleeve, which is an indisputable fact.


    As for Shantong''s shoes, although he also saw what Ouyang Xiasha had done, because of his trust in Ouyang Xiasha, he instinctively believed that Ouyang Xiasha had his own reasons for doing so, so he obediently chose to keep silent.


    Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s decision and the trust of Shantong children''s shoes are extremely correct. This is not, in Dongli Yi choose to leave, and then pass by Ouyang Xiasha that moment, also don''t know is Dongli Yi already saw Ouyang Xiasha exposed cuff transmission symbol, so early on had a plan? A sudden decision or a sudden decision? Who knows? Anyway, Dongli Yi put her hand to the messenger, and at the first moment she snatched it, she immediately crushed it. That''s an indisputable fact. However, this child is really stupid. He doesn''t think that he can count all the people in their Dongli family and pinch him so that he can''t escape. How can he make such a stupid mistake and make it so easy for him to get the so-called life preserver? In particular, the exposed position is almost the same as that of his Dongli surname. This possibility is even lower.


    Probably too afraid of death, the brain suddenly congested it! Otherwise, as long as you think about it a little bit, I''m afraid Dongli Yi won''t be so impulsive. He immediately pinches the life saving talisman. Unfortunately, there is nothing in the world, that is, there is no so-called regret medicine. Therefore, it is doomed that Dongli Yi needs to pay for his impulse, thus paying a huge price for it. Just don''t know, if donglixuan that group of people, know they want to plot Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, but suddenly dongliyi to trample on, what kind of expression will be, must be very wonderful.


    It''s a pity to think about this. It''s a pity that this scene can never be seen by donglixuan. Before the "extermination plan", it was to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. After the "extermination plan" started, it was because Ouyang Xiasha could not go to donglixuan specially. Her only purpose was to let them have a look at the scene. You know, at that time, he did not have the time or the energy to do it The reason, after all, at that time, time for Ouyang Xiasha was very urgent and tense. Who let him destroy not only Dongli family, but also him? Plus at that time donglixuan, who knows where others are? For him, how can it be possible to delay Ouyang Xiasha''s planning process? It''s not a small loss, what is it? So, although it''s a pity, although it''s a pity, it can only make it a real pity and make it a real pity.


    OK, it''s a little bit far away, but then again, does Ouyang Xiasha see Dongli Yi''s little actions of crushing the transmission symbol? Of course, the answer is yes. Even Ouyang Xiasha has time to stop him? But why did Ouyang Xiasha stop it? All this is within his plan. If he can achieve the plan of killing two birds with one stone, he can''t push Chengdu to do it. Why should he intervene and interrupt? But Ouyang Xiasha does not stop, as Ouyang Xiasha''s most loyal supporter, Shantong children''s shoes, of course, will not stop it! Even if he still has some doubts in his mind, that is no exception.Then Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes saw Dongli Yi, who was just standing in front of them. In the blink of an eye, she completed the whole process from expansion to explosion, and it was the explosion process that even the soul dissipated.


    It has to be said that such a result has far exceeded Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is still a little confused for a while. She looks surprised and doesn''t react. But think about it. Although Ouyang Xiasha had guessed that it was impossible for those people in donglixuan not to make use of their convenience as the organizers to find trouble for themselves, and this transmission symbol was the best medium, he never thought that they would want to kill him, or this kind of death without bones. He always thought that donglixuan had their courage No matter how big Zi is, he can''t quit on his own initiative. That is to say, he just makes the teleportation invalid. However, they never thought that they would be so bold as to use such a sinister method of making symbols to kill people.


    Ouyang Xiasha can''t help being curious. Aren''t they afraid of exposing things? How can they account to the world when they are so concerned about face? After all, this insidious way of making symbols has long been listed as forbidden by the whole vastness, and the rash use of forbidden techniques by trade can imagine how much pressure the Dongli family will have to bear after the event is exposed, unless they are certain that it will never be exposed!


    When she thought about this, Ouyang Xiasha felt that things seemed to be a little bit big. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had a plan to suddenly appear in this lonely and uninhabited place, and the Dongli family also appeared here. It seems that the appearance of these people is not accidental. The purpose of their existence is probably to force them to crush the transmission symbols. As for the problem of aftercare, it is mostly their job. After all, such a remote place is indeed a good place to deal with private affairs, or to deal with some things that can''t be seen. Although it was said before that everyone''s distribution is random when they enter here, how can they not have any privileges as users? Even if this artifact does not belong to them, there is no exception. Who let this artifact be given the right to use by others?


    Do you really know what you should do here? After all, if I had been more responsible and diligent and didn''t give the right to use this artifact to others because I wanted to be lazy, they wouldn''t be able to count him today, would they? Or should we say that he really had some bad relationship with those people in the Dongli family? No matter whether those people start to calculate themselves or not, they will meet and kill each other in the end. The only change is that the murderer and the victim in the original script are replaced, that''s all. However, in any case, the other party''s plan has not been realized, which is a satisfactory result.


    As for the tragic result of dongliyi''s scapegoat''s death, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any guilt or other feelings. After all, their positions are different. Between enemies, he is not a virgin. How can he feel guilty or distressed?


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has already made second-hand preparations. That is to say, even if Dongli Yi doesn''t die at this time, she will surely die under Ouyang Xiasha''s second-hand preparations. The only pity is to waste Ouyang Xiasha''s good medicine. Yes, it''s good medicine. Otherwise, if you think Ouyang Xiasha will really let her enemies go? Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid to do this kind of thing. How can she do it?


    However, in addition to not thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha still breathed in her heart. After all, anyone who was so calculated would be angry and upset, wouldn''t she? Even if Ouyang Xiasha, who had already left her body, would not have any reaction to such insidious means, it could not be an exception. As a result, when the "extermination plan" was implemented, the collapse of the Dongli family was more tragic than the collapse of Ouyang Xiasha''s other goals.

 Chapter 3030

    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s instinct has always been more accurate, and this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s instinct told him that he should hold up a protective cover, otherwise, it would be enough for Ouyang Xiasha to suffer. After all, as a girl, more or less, she is a bit of a cleanliness addict, even though Ouyang Xiasha is in the field because of years of training There are many times, not serious, but there are bloody, piece by piece, and even a lot of broken meat. Ouyang Xiasha can''t touch it, of course, it''s better not to touch it, isn''t it?!


    "Wench, don''t let his soul leave, destroy him quickly, otherwise, your secret can''t live!" Seeing the bloody dongliyi, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any unnecessary reaction. After all, he did it and chose the direction. So, what''s the good reaction of him who had been psychologically prepared early in the morning? Comparatively speaking, he thought more, such as the calculations behind it and the hidden dangers behind it. But the mountain children''s shoes are not. People without any psychological preparation, ah no, soul, will react. That''s a normal phenomenon. If there is no reaction, it''s really abnormal. But I didn''t expect that the reaction of mountain children''s shoes will be like this. Apart from caring about Ouyang Xiasha''s getting into trouble, I still care about Ouyang Xiasha''s getting into trouble It''s necessary for him to worry. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there, and her life is in danger. How can it be? If this interface can be dangerous to Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, unless the sun comes out in the west, there is really nothing to worry about except that Ouyang Xiasha will get into trouble. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha worries about this is that Ouyang Xiasha always talks about it. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha hate trouble most? £¡ And as the existence who always follows Ouyang Xiasha, how can he not know? Even if you don''t understand it at first, you should know it, right? But then again, even if that''s the case, even if the kids'' shoes are worried about the so-called trouble, that''s enough. It''s not in vain that Ouyang Xiasha believes in him and tries to help him rebuild his body.


    "Don''t worry, brother Shantong! Blown up by this rune, do you think he has a chance to escape? There''s more! Brother Shantong, I don''t mean you. As a soul body, you are still an old soul who has been practicing for so many years, has eaten so many natural resources and treasures, and even is about to have the opportunity to reshape the body. Don''t you know if there is any soul body away from the body? You''re not ashamed to say that. Oh, no, it''s soul throwing? " How did Ouyang Xiasha not know that she was concerned about him and worried about him? Just don''t want the atmosphere to appear too depressed, too nervous, so, Ouyang Xiasha had to bear the heart moved, directly to the mountain children''s shoes without scruples of ridicule. That heartless appearance, even if know that he is intentional, still let people see the teeth itch.


    "I don''t care about girls one by one! Don''t worry about me! " Well, Shantong shoes are not stupid. How can you not know Ouyang Xiasha''s intention? In addition, he has been with Ouyang Xiasha for so long, and he has a thorough understanding of his hardness and softness towards his own people. Therefore, even if his heart is soft, he has to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha''s tone and fight back with a tone of anger.


    "Ha ha, I know brother Shantong cares about me, I don''t say it!" No matter whether the Shantong shoes are really angry, or with their own appearance, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to continue this topic. After all, they have many other arrangements, and their time in this is limited. What''s the matter of wasting time on this meaningless topic? So, when you see good things, you''ll close them. When you see the steps, you''ll go down. You''ll follow the mountain boy''s shoes. You''ll make a funny appearance of "I''m afraid of being afraid." you''ll compromise. It''s also an undeclared answer.


    "Cough, cough, this is almost the same, but, girl, how do you know that there is something wrong with the transmitter?" Even if it''s a tacit answer in each other''s heart, it''s no surprise that the Shantong shoes will follow Ouyang Xiasha''s words to ask questions. Of course, the question of Shantong children''s shoes is not asked casually, or put forward for the purpose of changing the topic. Otherwise, what''s the difference between it and the previous topic of wasting time? In other words, what Shantong asks is what he really doubts. Even if he doesn''t have a clue at all, he has already guessed, but there is no evidence to prove it.


    "I don''t know! It''s just my guess. Because I don''t believe that Dongli people will be so kind-hearted, have such good opportunities, have such good convenience, they will not do anything to us, that''s all Seeing that Shantong''s shoes are really curious, what''s the understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, who is always indulged by her own people? Why don''t you give him a good explanation? Of course, since it was said that she was one of her own, Ouyang Xiasha''s answers must be true facts.


    "So, this dongliyi is just a scapegoat Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, of course, is clear, but in order to confirm it, there is such a problem, which is not a problem, just for the purpose of confirmation.


    "What else? Do you really think I''ll believe his bullshit and let him go? Ha ha, brother Shantong, don''t be funny. You know, sometimes if you are willing to study the oath carefully, there are so many loopholes. Do you think I would be so stupid to let the tiger go back to the mountain, and then give them the chance to study the flaws of the oath, and then let him betray me and deal with me? What''s more, even if his oath is true, so what? He was called Dongli, so I couldn''t let him go. You know, for my enemies, I always believe in the truth that only the dead can keep secrets. What''s more, he doesn''t suffer the evil done by his Dongli family. Who does? After all, he can''t leave alive. So, it''s better to help me try my doubts. Maybe he can reincarnate and cast better in his next life, isn''t it? Of course, if he has another life. But think about it, it''s a pity! I thought I could have a good baby in my next life, but I didn''t expect that even the soul and body that were harmed by my own people were gone. In this way, how can I have a next life? It''s a pity. It''s a pity! The people of Dongli family have really committed crimes of their own Fortunately, dongliyi has already died and can''t die any more. Even the soul has completely disappeared. Otherwise, he will surely be enraged by Ouyang Xiasha''s Schadenfreude, full of sarcastic and ironic answers.This is not, even as the party''s Shantong shoes, for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, there is a kind of black line rush, as for the reason, is also very simple, who let Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, it is too flat!


    "If you just promised to let him go?" Maybe I don''t want to see Ouyang Xiasha''s flat face again, otherwise he''s afraid he can''t help refuting it! This is not, only the Shantong children''s shoes to resist the twitch of the corner of the mouth, a moment without pause, mouth will change the topic.


    "Brother Shantong, do you really think I will let him go?" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha has seen the twitch of Shantong''s shoes. Anyway, he seems not to have seen it, and he asks back. It''s an indisputable fact.


    "What do you mean?" Before it was to change the topic, now it''s really curious.


    "Brother Shantong, don''t you know by looking at his flesh and blood?" Xia Xia Sha is not willing to answer the question directly, but Ouyang Tong doesn''t want to explain what he saw with his own eyes. In other words, instead of listening to his less realistic explanation, let him watch the more realistic live version.


    "So it is! It turns out that you have poisoned him for a long time, girl Sure enough, just as Ouyang Xiasha speculated, the problem can be seen at a glance. The black flesh and blood can really explain the problem better than any words of Ouyang Xiasha. Although Shantong children''s shoes don''t know what poison it is, with his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, he wants to know that it must be a high-level poison that can cause death. Shantong children''s shoes don''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha will be soft handed by his enemies, and the black paint that people can''t ignore is the best proof of this.


    "But we''re not going to be known by the Dongli family? After all, I''ve heard that there will be a text broadcast of this Dabi. " After curiosity, Shantong began to worry again. Of course, he was not afraid of the Dongli family. He was just worried that Ouyang Xiasha might encounter trouble he didn''t like. However, in response to this startling reaction, even Shantong children''s shoes can''t help wondering whether they have the potential to be nannies. Otherwise, how can they always act like "the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry"?


    "Brother Shantong, do you really think it''s just a coincidence that we, together with the whole Dongli family, are in this corner?" Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer the question of Shantong children''s shoes, even if he knows how anxious and worried Shantong children''s shoes are at this moment, there is no exception. And he not only didn''t answer, but also asked a question about the mountain boy''s shoes.


    "What do you mean?" If it were someone else, she would be annoyed at Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is obviously not what she asked, but is it someone else? Therefore, he knows Ouyang Xiasha very well. He knows with his eyes closed that Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of dandy who can''t carry it clearly. Therefore, he must have his own reason to ask this question. In addition, Shantong shoes is not a fool, so, following Ouyang Xiasha''s words, a little thought, in his heart, there is already a faint answer. I think the answer is too unexpected! Or is he just guessing that there is no proof? And you''re worried that you''re wrong? Therefore, there is this question, which can be regarded as a rhetorical question.


    "Is that true? They are here just to deal with me. Otherwise, why do you think they happen to be in such a remote place? As soon as they appear, there will be a whole team? And can they get together so quickly? If there is no problem, I don''t believe it. In addition, within a hundred miles of the neighborhood, apart from me and them, I''m afraid I don''t want to say, brother Shantong, you should also see that there is no living person. In this way, I''m more sure of this. Then I saw the crushing effect of this teleportation, and I had a preliminary conjecture. That is, the purpose of Dongli family is to kill me directly. If they can''t kill me, they want to force me to crush the teleportation. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, I''m alone, even if I can''t kill you No matter how powerful, so what? Certainly it will not be the opponent of so many of them. In order to save my life, I will not make any unnecessary sacrifice and crush the life saving transmission symbol. Of course, it will become my inevitable choice. At that time, don''t think about it. If you look at the end of dongliyi, you should know that I will certainly end up with the same end as their first purpose. In this way, they have indirectly fulfilled their purpose of coming here, haven''t they? But how can I be compared with ordinary people? It''s just a process. I don''t think it will be so easy. It''s just that something even more surprising, or even more surprising, happened to them. No one thought that there would be a group of monsters here. Then there would be a series of accidents that let us make mistakes. Otherwise, no matter how severe I was, no matter how abnormal I was, I''m afraid I would not win so easily. And for such a place, a place where people kill and bury their bodies, brother Shantong, do you think the Dongli family will let those words report? Of course, they won''t reveal half a sentence about the forbidden technique of teleportation explosion. So, brother Shantong, you can rest assured that they will never know anything about our present situation. " No matter whether the sandals know it or not, anyhow, Ouyang Xiasha analyzed the sandals very seriously and carefully, and the analysis was very detailed. What should be affirmed was also affirmed directly and without hesitation, which is an undeniable fact.

 Chapter 3031

    "But there are so many people in the Dongli family. Even if they are isolated here because of their guilty heart, they can''t make a public announcement, but the Benming soul card in the family will never cheat, will it?"?! This life soul card is broken, just want to hide them, that is impossible This is the fundamental reason why the mountain children''s shoes have been worried all the time. Even if Ouyang Xiasha said to reassure him, he still has some problems. The reason why I didn''t say it before was that I felt that the words I took the initiative to say were more or less mixed with the meaning of "growing other people''s ambition and destroying one''s own prestige". Now, the words have all come to this point. Such a good opportunity to take the initiative to send someone to the door doesn''t need one''s own initiative, which has nothing to do with what is not prestige, and can also solve this puzzle in my heart If we don''t talk about this problem for a long time, it''s really hard to say. Therefore, when we think about it, it''s expected.


    "So what? Do they have any evidence? What''s more, do they dare to say? They dare to say that this kind of thing, or the whole vastness of the exclusion of the ban, they dare to say? Do you have the courage to face the so-called consequences? So, brother Shantong, don''t worry about it. What''s more, these monsters leave us a cover, don''t they? In this way, those people of Dongli family will never doubt us. At most, they think that they have met these monsters before their plan is implemented, that''s all. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who made them so arrogant that they underestimated us from the beginning? And the bodies of those monsters were burned by me, which added to the mystery of those monsters. In this way, the investigators of Dongli family, who are greedy for life and afraid of death, have no time to run for their own safety. How can they be willing to stay here more? After all, they don''t know that those monsters are dead, and they think they are hiding somewhere, ready to wait for an opportunity And move In a word, Ouyang Xiasha knew what he was worried about. In order to let the children''s shoes completely rest assured, it can also be regarded as the answer to the doubts in the hearts of the children''s shoes, so Ouyang Xiasha also has the above detailed and incomparable answer.


    I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha really has enough heart for her own people, just like the above explanation and answer. Whether it''s what Shantong shoes asked about or didn''t ask about, whether it''s on the surface, or some obscure, it''s what Shantong shoes saw, thought of, or didn''t know at all, or didn''t think of, but Ouyang Xiasha explained all the possible situations.


    "What about your transmitter? It''s exploded. I can''t even rely on this proof of presence. I don''t know if the other disciples of the Bai family have the same transmission symbol as yours. Girl, do you think they will use the same method as you to deal with you? Or make a false accusation, put your present evidence on other white family members, and then torture your mind with guilt? " Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s above explanation is very successful, and Shantong children''s shoes completely let go of those entanglements and shifted the goal, which is the best proof of this. As for the new goal of Shantong children''s shoes, although it still can''t escape the topic of Dongli family, compared with before, there are actually two problems, and this problem is Ouyang Xiasha''s transmission symbol that led to Dongli''s explosion.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Shantong children''s shoes are so worried about this special transmission symbol. Who let the owner of this special transmission symbol have specific pertinence, and this special transmission symbol with specific pertinence just exploded? To put it bluntly, it''s just like a real and undeniable proof of presence, which can''t be shirked at all. Although it''s not known whether the other disciples of the Bai family have the same transmission symbol as Ouyang Xiasha''s, in any case, this proof of presence of the Bai family can''t escape. This is an undeniable fact, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha or Ouyang Xiasha No matter who the disciples of the Bai family bear the fact that they are present, they are not what the mountain children''s shoes want to see. Let''s not talk about how the disciples of the Bai family react, that is, once they let others carry the pot, the guilt will be enough for Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha be the so-called one of the Bai family? For her own people, Ouyang Xiasha has always been soft hearted, so, will feel guilty, there is nothing strange. In this way, as Ouyang Xiasha loyalty powder of the mountain children''s shoes can not worry, that is strange.


    "Ha ha, brother Shantong, do you think the method and material of making this kind of amulet can be achieved so easily? You know, in the era of abundant resources, it was extremely difficult, not to mention in today''s era of the end of the law, where all kinds of resources are scarce? It''s already their limit to produce one. It''s estimated that it will cost them a lot of resources and foundation. Second, unless they have the ability to transmit time and space, go back to the era of rich resources in the past, and have the luck to get those scarce materials, otherwise, with their foundation, it''s impossible. In other words, because of their contempt for me, I was thought that this special teleportation token was dropped in the process of my escape, and then was picked up by some unlucky guy, who was in a hurry to go to the doctor immediately crushed it, that''s all. Speaking of this, I really don''t know whether I should thank those people in donglixuan for their contempt for me! As for the plan of besieging Baicheng mansion with the sea of people tactics, there may still be some, but they have been trained by me for such a long time, obviously they don''t have a dry meal. If they can''t even deal with the besieging of a few minions, they are really sorry for my training. So, for them in Baicheng Prefecture, brother Shantong, don''t worry about them any more. You should even learn to trust them more. " As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha has always been soft hearted and tolerant towards her own people. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha thinks it is troublesome to explain the question of Shantong children''s shoes, he is still patient at this moment. He makes clear all the possibilities so that she can really understand it."What''s more, they suspect me, so what? Do they dare to ask directly? Since they don''t dare, what''s the difference between them and me? Anyway, whether they doubt it or not, they didn''t let me off, did they? Since I didn''t mean to let go, why should we care about their doubts about me? After all, we can''t escape that fight. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Shantong shoes to answer or respond, so she added another paragraph to her previous words.


    "It''s me!" It has to be said that at this moment, the Shantong shoes are no longer tangled and transparent. I want to understand them. This simple sentence contains many answers, which is the best proof of this idea.


    "Ha ha, the process is not important, the important thing is that you can figure it out in the end!" This sentence is used to comfort the mountain boy, lest he think too much comfort words, also is Ouyang Xiasha heart real thinking. Yes, you''re right. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, no matter how complicated the process is, no matter how tossing it is, as long as the result is satisfactory, or the goal can be achieved, it''s not a big problem.


    "The boys of Dongli family are really poor. The total value of all their storage equipment, including Dongli Yi, their direct disciple, and all the items contained in it, is not as good as the crystal value of those monsters." Maybe in order to avoid the mountain children''s shoes going astray again, Ouyang Xiasha changed the topic as soon as the topic was over and didn''t wait for the mountain children''s shoes to respond. Of course, this paragraph is not nonsense, at least for Ouyang Xiasha, a little financial fan, it can be regarded as his real thoughts at this moment. His skillful means of cleaning up the spoils, the speed of sorting them out like flowing water, and the look of disdain while cleaning up are the best proof of this.


    "The whole Dongli family is so big and has so many disciples. No matter how deep the Dongli family is, it''s impossible to take care of them, isn''t it? It''s the biggest preferential treatment that a big family can do for their people to have a storage equipment in their body and to ensure the continuous supply of cultivation. Do you think these so-called first-class families can really do as you do, rely on Jinshan, do not worry about resources, and can guarantee that all the people you care about are rich except yourself? Girl, believe me, if you let those greedy ghosts of Dongli family know about you, they will form a team to rob you. Although the final result is very likely to be robbed by you, the greed of people will let them know the result and never give up. They will go forward as usual! " I don''t know if Shantong shoes are comforting Ouyang Xiasha? Or are you looking forward to seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s jokes? However, whether it is the former or the latter, that can''t change. Shantong children''s shoes are telling Ouyang Xiasha the fact that Dongli''s disciples are very poor.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''m not short of money. What I enjoy is just the process of robbery. What''s more, it''s also meat. If you can''t use it, it''s a good choice to throw it to others, or recycle and refine it again. " Maybe it is less than Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha such a strong person, how can he use the means of self comfort?


    However, in any case, the task of cleaning up the battlefield has come to a perfect end. Then, after Ouyang Xiasha deliberately arranges the so-called battlefield and deliberately changes some sensitive or traces of his existence, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes begin to discuss the future arrangement.


    "Girl, next, where shall we go? Is it to find them in Xiaochengzi? Or is it just like this, going alone? " After Ouyang Xiasha had cleaned up the scene, she scanned it carefully and made sure that there was no problem at the scene. Shantong shoes asked the key questions now.


    "Brother Shantong, what do you think?" For the question of Shantong children''s shoes, Ouyang Xiasha did not rush to answer, but threw the question to Shantong children''s shoes again. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha wants to be lazy, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, since she has asked this question, she must have the answer in her heart. In this case, when she has not considered this problem, what does it matter to refer to the choice of children''s shoes? If there are any problems, they can be added in time. If there is no problem, it is not impossible to follow his choice.


    "If we go to the small town alone, we don''t have a definite direction. This goal is too one-sided. Can''t we just bump around like a headless fly? But if you don''t find it, even if you said it was nice, I''ll promise it. I''m still a little worried. Therefore, I suggest that we look while walking, which will not delay our time, but also make us feel at ease. When we find it, we can feel at ease. If we can''t find it, it only means that it''s the will of heaven. " I don''t know if the Shantong children''s shoes can see the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha. Anyway, the Shantong children''s shoes have no affectation for the rhetorical question thrown by Ouyang Xiasha. They directly put forward their own opinions and the reasons why they chose so."Listen to brother Shantong, let''s go!" After serious consideration, there was no problem in confirming the choice of Shantong shoes, and it coincided with some ideas in her mind. Ouyang Xiasha directly affirmed the choice of Shantong shoes.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is full of doubts. As for what has been doubted, apart from where they have been sent to Baicheng mansion, what else can they have? Hard mouth, soft heart, knife mouth, bean curd heart, is not that Ouyang Xiasha? It''s said to let nature take its course, but in fact? They are not regarded as children in general, it is broken heart. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha has already started to leave.


    With the children''s shoes in front, I feel that Ou Shantong is walking all the time. Walking, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Just before Ouyang Xiasha''s patience was about to sell out, they finally walked out of the place.

 Chapter 3032

    After she was far away from the remote area, Ouyang Xiasha knew why no one else had mistakenly entered it. The area separated by a thick layer of fog was a fool. After seeing it, she knew that it would not be simple. So, who else would be silly to go in and die?


    In addition, the nearby area is a bit remote, and the possibility of other people''s presence here is very small. Therefore, they make so much noise, but they don''t attract the slightest attention. In fact, it''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    As for the thick fog, that is, the place where Ouyang Xiasha is standing now, although it is not so lively, after Ouyang Xiasha''s survey, he can be absolutely sure that it is much better than the place where he stayed just now. At least here, he saw a piece of green and the trees around It''s very lush, and you can see a few hills. The air is also full of the outside world, and the strong spiritual power that he didn''t have in the area he stayed in before. It''s not like there before. It''s probably the survival needs of those monsters! The whole area, no matter trees, land, flowers and plants, or other things, all present a scarlet color without exception. There is not only no spiritual power in the air, but also incomparable depression and suffocation. However, the air here is the same as the previous place, which makes people feel gloomy and not much changed.


    I''ve been walking for so long. I want to take the opportunity to have a rest! Or, if you want to set a specific goal, you can''t just walk around at a loss? After all, except for the direction of the world separated by the fog behind Ouyang Xiasha, the other three sides are empty. It seems that there is no definite road to choose from, and there are so-called alternative roads everywhere! The former, or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha walked slowly to a hill and sat down slowly. That''s an indisputable fact.


    Well, it turns out that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chooses to sit down is that there are both. No, Ouyang Xiasha just sat down, and then began to discuss with Shantong children''s shoes seriously.


    "Brother Shantong, are you limited in your Divine sense here?" As soon as he sat down, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but ask the question he most wanted to know. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so curious about this problem. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already formed the habit of releasing his divine consciousness because of the dangerous environment all the year round. But here, his divine consciousness seems not to play any role. Even before, in the area behind the thick fog, his divine consciousness can see further according to the Convention But it was blocked by that layer of fog, and the only thing that could be observed was the situation in that layer of fog, but at least at that time, Ouyang Xiasha could still see it. Although Ouyang Xiasha was worried at that time, she was not too nervous, but she couldn''t even play a role here. Under this premise, Ouyang Xiasha could not panic, that''s strange. Therefore, he wanted to know whether there was something wrong with his divine consciousness or the limitation of this area.


    "Girl, I''m sorry I can''t help you. I can''t feel anything here. It''s like my divine sense has been abandoned." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say that, but Shantong shoes don''t feel that. After all, Shantong shoes, as a soul, don''t have Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called habits. So, I don''t know, it''s nothing strange. But when Ouyang Xiasha asked, after a personal test of Shantong children''s shoes, she was a little scared. After that, she felt deeply guilty and remorseful, and the tone of her voice was the best proof of this mentality. But think about it, in fact, there is nothing strange. You know, there are no people or animals around Ouyang Xiasha now. Therefore, as the only opportunity to accompany Ouyang Xiasha, Shantong children''s shoes have always warned themselves that they must try their best to help Ouyang Xiasha, not only to do their part, but also the partner who has no chance to follow However, he didn''t expect that when Ouyang Xiasha asked him for the first time, he couldn''t help him. It''s strange that the feeling of "dying before you get out of school" is that mountain children''s shoes are not depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Shantong, you''ve helped me a lot. At least let me make sure that it''s not my divine sense that''s wrong. It''s the taboo here. Don''t think too much about it. The so-called" there''s a way to the front of the mountain ". I''ll sit here for a while, and we''ll just find a direction. I''m sure we can leave here. Not once, just twice. Anyway, it''s just a long way around. We know the array, the strength is also good, so we can''t go out forever! Besides, what if I can''t get out all the time? When the time comes, it can always spread out. For others, it may be a rare opportunity. But for me, you should know that at most, it''s just less money. So, brother Shantong, you don''t need to blame yourself at all. " Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see the self reproach of Shantong children''s shoes! After all, it''s not his fault, is it? In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s short guard nature, even if it''s his fault, he probably won''t blame him, let alone it''s not his fault. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will patiently pacify all aspects, whether successful or unsuccessful, in any case, he will carefully analyze all the possibilities and results they may face, in order to be lenient It''s undeniable that Shantong''s heart is in children''s shoes.Fortunately, Shantong children''s shoes are not a person who likes to go to the top of a bull''s-eye.for Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what the reason is, is it out of submission to Ouyang Xiasha? Or do you really think Ouyang Xiasha is right? Who knows? Anyway, I heard it.


    But the fact is also true, this is not, I saw the Shantong children''s shoes on the one hand mercilessly relaxed, on the other hand nodded like approval, and from its eyes, we can see that the relief of Shantong children''s shoes is from the heart, not affectation, otherwise it will really betray Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, after seeing that Shantong shoes were really relieved, she naturally sat down on the half human high hill and had a rest. On one side of the mountain children''s shoes, they chose quiet company and did not make any sound.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s nature is a restless master. It''s better to believe that he will have a complete quiet rest than that the sow will go up the tree. Therefore, while resting, Ouyang Xiasha does not forget to observe the surrounding environment, which is nothing to be surprised about.


    However, it makes Ouyang Xiasha more and more strange. What he is more curious about is how big this super artifact belongs to him, but he doesn''t know much about it. Why can''t he see a living creature around here except himself? He remembers that although they have a quota, there are still not a few people who can come in, but now there is no one within sight. It can be imagined that the area here is too large. At this moment, to tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is a little regretful of ignoring the past, otherwise, how can today be like a headless fly, bumping around.


    Recalling what the competition staff of Dongli family said to them before they came in, the competition time is one month. Within one month, the winner is the one who gets the highest score. Whether it''s individual or group competition, it''s such a rule. In addition to their own collection, but also can snatch other people''s spoils, and Ouyang Xiasha clearly know that he, or the white family want to win, alone on their own, it is absolutely not. Grabbing other people''s points is his only choice. He not only increases his own points, but also weakens the enemy''s alliance. Why not?


    However, now, there is no one in front of him, and it seems that in a short time, he can not have this opportunity, so at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart has to sigh in silence: where does this let him go to find more looters?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart suddenly surged with infinite depression. By the way, she once again regretted her indifference and inaction. Otherwise, he, who is familiar with the terrain, would be so difficult and troublesome to find a snatcher? I don''t know. Is this dragon trapped shoal?!


    Ouyang Xiasha thought, while playing with the number plate on her hand, looking at it, she couldn''t help thinking of the impressive transmission symbol before. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt a moment of frustration, or that is, being calculated like this, even if it wasn''t him who finally suffered, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to swallow it. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to Looking for Dongli''s revenge is even more important.


    I don''t know if the short rest time is enough with the constitution of the practitioners? Or want to revenge Dongli home mind, occupy the peak? Don''t want to delay more time? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after a short rest, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly stood up and patted the dust on her clothes, so she planned to leave, which is an undeniable fact.


    "Girl, have you had a good rest so soon? Or is something wrong? " See suddenly stand up, make a plan to leave the appearance of Ouyang Xiasha, Shantong shoes will be a little curious, plus a little nervous to ask.


    It''s not that the mountain children''s shoes are accusing Ouyang Xiasha of having an accident. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has just sat down for a short time. How can the so-called rest be so short? In this way, people really have to doubt something, so it''s no wonder that Shantong children''s shoes will take the opportunity to suspect Ouyang Xiasha''s accident. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who can explain the past only when something happened or something big happened?


    "I''m a practitioner. How can I be so weak? I can go on without rest. Before I stopped, it was just for a reason. Now I just want to restore things to the original track. " Ouyang Xiasha always does not mean to answer her own questions. Especially now, when she is alone with Shantong children''s shoes, Ouyang Xiasha pays more attention to him. Therefore, she will answer immediately, which is not surprising.


    As for the content of Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to say it too carefully, but that''s actually what he thought. There was no detailed version or abridged version at all.


    "Ha ha, what is it that stimulates our young lady?" After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Shantong children''s shoes has more or less a clear answer to the cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s change of mind. Although this question will not affect the future development, whether it is asked or not, Shantong children''s shoes still insist on this doubt in order to make her feel comfortable and not always keep in mind I was asked. After all, his guess can only be a guess, and there is no evidence to prove it. But Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is different. Who let him be the so-called party? However, in order not to make people feel too abrupt, the use of children''s shoes is just like a joke in general relaxed tone."It''s not the teleporter! Being calculated like this, although it wasn''t me who got the worst luck in the end, I was still very unhappy. Therefore, I wanted to find Dongli''s family to settle the accounts, which was a little protruding. " Obviously, the joking tone of Shantong children''s shoes is in place. Otherwise, how could Ouyang Xiasha be so natural? She followed his joking words and gave the answer with great indignation?


    "Well, which way shall we go?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Shantong shoes didn''t say much, and directly asked him how to go. It''s not that Shantong children''s shoes don''t want to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, but he''s afraid that if he answers, he will be suspected of squeezing others. As for the reason, who is to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s look is not just the so-called "protruding point" in the eyes of Shantong children''s shoes, but very protruding? After all, whose family is a little protruding, will stare so big eyes, will show a pair of gnashing teeth, want to tear each other''s appearance? It may be more reliable to say that they have deep hatred!


    "Over there! My gut tells me, go that way. " I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care much about the change of the topic of Shantong children''s shoes. Instead, she pointed to the East excitedly and gave a positive answer. That''s an undeniable fact.


    "Let''s go then!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, as a loyal dog, Shantong shoes, of course, will not object to it! Whatever the reason, it can''t change the result.

 Chapter 3033

    "Girl, there''s someone in front of you!" Well, you didn''t hear me wrong. The exclamation of Shantong children''s shoes is full of surprise. The posture and the look are just like what a surprise and celebration it is to have someone in front of us. They are two extremes of the usual reserved mountain children''s shoes. I really don''t know what he has experienced before. He can change a person''s, ah no, a soul''s character to this point.


    "Sure enough, it''s wonderful!" At this moment, apart from Ouyang Xiasha, who can talk to Shantong shoes and be called "wench" by Shantong shoes? As long as you''re not stupid, you can tell that the excited color in Ouyang Xiasha''s words is by no means less than the mountain boy''s shoes who spoke before. If his words had not indicated the reason for his excitement, I''m afraid he would have won a big prize!


    If a person is like this, it''s OK, but both of them are of this virtue, so people have to doubt what Ouyang Xiasha has experienced and how excited they are to see people.


    Fortunately, Ouyang and Xiasha soon gave the truest answer. Otherwise, this is really a tangled question.


    "Girl, are you not observing? If we are our own people, or if we are neutral, that''s fine. But if we are the enemy, will it be too abrupt and impulsive for us to show up so rashly? " Compared with Ouyang Xiasha, Shantong shoes as a soul body, because there is no blood relationship, there is no possibility of blood. Therefore, even if he has experienced something bad and maddening, he can still maintain his final reason, otherwise, he will not be so excited and surprised, so calmly say such a sober period Incomparable words to dissuade Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Brother Shantong, I really can''t stand the feeling of loneliness. I can''t crack it, I can only wait, I can''t practice, I can only be in a daze. One day outside, I can''t bear all kinds of solitude in the hundred year illusory array inside. I''m the only one in the whole world. But I almost didn''t drive me crazy. So, at this moment, I don''t care whether he is an enemy or a friend or not People are ghosts. It''s a big deal that "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the land." with our strength, it''s not that we can''t deal with it. It''s not exaggeration to say that we can crush it. So what else do we have to worry about? What''s more, it''s not very difficult for us to hide our breath from them with our strength. In this way, what''s the matter with you? " It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is really driven crazy as he said. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been rational and calm, would not have said such a dandy and arrogant thing. It is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha is reckless. In other words, no matter whether she agrees or not, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to stop. She just tells her that it''s just an act of instinct and habit.


    "That''s all. Let''s go, let''s go!" Recalling what he had experienced before, the Shantong shoes didn''t mean to stop him. What''s more, he knew Ouyang Xiasha so well, how could he not see Ouyang Xiasha''s firmness? So, since it''s no use to stop it, why should he stop it? It''s better to follow his meaning and stare at him. In addition, Shantong children''s shoes didn''t mean to stop Ouyang Xiasha. What they said before was just the nature of caution. They just put forward some words for Ouyang Xiasha''s reference. It doesn''t mean that that''s what he meant. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not unreasonable. With their strength, it''s very simple to really want to hide their breath, He has no need to stop Ouyang Xiasha.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Shantong children''s shoes compromise so quickly. In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s more about their previous experience. You know, after they left the open area on that day and walked all the way East, there was no problem at first. It was calm and calm, except that the surroundings were too quiet, quiet and disturbing, quiet and weird, quiet and didn''t even see a Warcraft. In fact, there was no big problem, but on the third day after that, when they were forced into a place After the valley, things began to get terrible.


    At that time, there was no second way to choose, and the direction of retreat disappeared strangely. Therefore, they had no choice but to enter the valley which was the only choice in front of them. They thought that it was only a dangerous place full of danger, but they didn''t expect that there was nothing dangerous there, but it was filled with a kind of maddening loneliness And the bones everywhere are the best proof of this.


    There is nothing but silence, and they can''t speak, because they don''t know what the reason is. Even if they talk face to face, they can''t hear each other, even if they communicate with each other. They can''t practice, because they don''t have any aura. Even if they practice, their own aura will be lost automatically. Even meditation is no exception, In a strange place where you don''t know how long it will take to stay, the loss of psychic power is obviously very dangerous. You can''t break the battle, because Ouyang Xiasha has tried it thousands of times, and even used the art of deduction. The final result tells him that you can''t crack it here, you can only wait. As for the "wrist Bi space", even psychic power and divine consciousness can''t be used. It''s just a dream to enter it Is that right? So, at that time, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes, in addition to sitting there in a daze, and waiting for the passage of time, there was really no other way to choose.If the time is normal, then it''s OK. After all, according to their Dabi rule, they need to stay here for a month at most. It''s just a month. They are sure that they can tolerate this time. But things are often so depressing, because of certain settings, in the past 100 years, the actual time is only one day. Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha why they know this. As a big Bi with time limit, how can he not have a specially set time reminder? I''ve been in it for three hundred years, and I can''t do anything without driving people crazy. That''s strange. Or in Ouyang, Xiasha and Shantong shoes are strong in spirit and willpower. Otherwise, they will be crazy!


    As for the three hundred years, it is about a so-called time limit, which is similar to the time limit for release after serving a sentence. That is to say, you can leave after you have successfully passed these 300 years. Even if you pass here again, you won''t fall into it again. This point has also been tested by Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes. No matter how many times they pass through this valley, they won''t be trapped again. This valley is like a real mountain in front of them If you can''t cross it, those bones are the best explanation. In other words, this valley is more like a trial, a trial to get the qualification to walk around this area, but this trial is more maddening than other trials.


    Of course, whether they will be trapped in that valley and whether they can leave smoothly after going through it again is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to do, because they are also afraid of being trapped in it again and going through another 300 years of solitude. In fact, this kind of experiment was forced to do by that valley, or that valley told them.


    Three times in a row, facing the same Valley entrance again, walking out smoothly for three times in a row, there is no such situation as being trapped in it for the first time. If you think about it a little, you will know the meaning. What''s more, in order to prove it, they went all the way again. In this way, they proved it even more. At this point, we have to say that the valley is really quite spiritual and knows how to tell them the purpose of the trial.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes, who have experienced everything, can understand why the outside world was so quiet before that they didn''t even have a Warcraft. After entering here, where did the piles of bones come from.


    The reason why the outside world is so quiet and so strange is that for so many years, those Warcraft are gradually forced into this valley.


    And that pile of bones, is the result of these Warcraft can''t stand this lonely, crazy fighting each other.


    Once, didn''t someone say that? Even if a normal person is imprisoned, after a period of time, will he become a madman or a psychopath? The most adaptable human beings are like this, not to mention the wild Warcraft in their blood? Therefore, their death has become a matter of course.


    But then again, although Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong shoes are extremely strong in spirit and willpower, no matter how strong they are, they will feel disgusted, tired and disgusted! In the past, there was no way. If you don''t want to, you have to. But once you come out, who will be silly to suppress and endure? Especially when it comes out, it feels like a prisoner who has been released from prison. He wants to do things he can''t do before. For example, he is free, and no longer timid because of the so-called scruples. For another example, he wants to get in touch with others and talk to them well!


    OK, it''s a little bit too far away. However, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes, who have made the decision, really come to the area where they feel someone and lurk as they say. With their hiding skills, no one really shows their existence.


    "Sure enough, we are lucky to meet the enemy!" Looking at the faces of those people not far away, the mountain children''s shoes were speechless and gave out such an exclamation. But the affirmation mixed in the tone of the words was telling others, which he had already guessed.


    "What does it matter? Isn''t it better for the enemy to squeeze in at this time? Don''t tell me that you don''t want to squeeze others when you haven''t spoken for so long! " Compared with the helplessness of Shantong children''s shoes, Ouyang Xiasha is more excited. As for the reasons, he also explains them in detail. The enemy, isn''t it better to squeeze! If this is his own person, how can he squeeze against each other? At most, it''s just talking. For the existence that hasn''t been spoken for 300 years, it''s definitely more enjoyable than the so-called conversation, isn''t it? So, Ouyang Xiasha will be excited, which is not surprising.


    "Well, you have a point!" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, it''s no good not to admit it or not, because even his psychology is the same. It''s just that it''s not easy for him to gloat when he speaks, so he doesn''t show it, that''s all.


    "Shall we do it now? Or wait? " After recognizing Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, or confirming their attitude, Shantong children''s shoes threw out a new problem, and this new problem is what they call the opportunity of squeezing."Brother Shantong, do you think they are waiting for something?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to answer the question of Shantong children''s shoes. Instead, she asked her doubts back. Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t respect Shantong''s shoes, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the answer to this question will directly affect their action process and their choice. Only then can we determine the answer to this question, and that''s all.


    "They look like they are waiting for something! Combined with their expressions, it seems that there is no impatience. What can make this group of people wait so willingly without any other emotions? Apart from the birth of high-level Warcraft and the so-called natural resources, I can''t guess any other reasons. According to the surrounding environment, it is impossible to see any high-level Warcraft here. After all, it is not too far from the valley we left before. Except for the guardians of Tiancai and Dibao, there are no beasts that can withstand the temptation and persecution of that valley. Therefore, I judge that what they are waiting for is a Tiancai and Dibao. As for why we didn''t see it, it can only show that it should be in the deep depression. " As I said before, Shantong children''s shoes even know more about Ouyang Xiasha than Ouyang Xiasha herself. Therefore, how can he not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s intention of throwing back a question instead of answering her own question? It is precisely because of understanding that there is such a detailed and convincing answer.

 Chapter 3034

    "Ha ha, the natural resources and the local treasures!" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything about the analysis of Shantong children''s shoes, she affirmed it with the most practical and sincere reaction. Her shining eyes, like shining eyes, can''t deny it.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so sure of Shantong children''s shoes, in fact, the reason is very simple. First, Ouyang Xiasha''s trust in Shantong children''s shoes is inseparable. Second, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, of course, she has the ability to judge right and wrong. Third, since the auction, xiaozhuque and xiaobifang have not confirmed it! You know, Warcraft has an almost instinctive characteristic of natural resources and treasures. Even if little rosefinch and little bi Fang don''t see it with their own eyes, even if they are sleeping now, they just have the so-called consciousness, that''s no exception. Therefore, no matter for which of the above reasons, Ouyang Xiasha has no doubt about it. What''s more, if all the three reasons exist at the same time, he has no doubt about it.


    "Girl, do you have a plan?" To say that Ouyang Xiasha has no plan, Shantong shoes will never believe it. Seeing him salivating, his eyes shining, staring at the group of people in front, his eyes still rolling, saying that he is not calculating people, not planning something, no one will believe him. If it''s someone else, maybe it takes a little bit of brain to ask, but who''s Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, as one of his own people, Shantong has no scruples and no euphemism in asking. Although he uses a questioning tone, in fact, he expresses a positive meaning.


    "What plan? Of course, it''s the plan to fight that day! If Miss Ben didn''t see it, it would be OK. But since Miss Ben saw it, why don''t you keep it in your pocket? What''s more, the siege of Dongli''s family has greatly damaged Miss Ben''s body and mind. Therefore, this day is a treasure of wood and earth, which is one of their compensations for their accomplice''s injury to miss Ben. " Ouyang Xiasha''s answer to Shantong''s shoes is a matter of course. She has never considered the reaction and gratitude of those who have heard his remarks. As for the content expressed by Ouyang Xiasha, there are no more than two points. First, it is the material and treasure of this day. He wants to make up his mind. He admits that he is just making up his mind about it. So what? Second, he didn''t make any mistakes. All of them were the mistakes of the other party. Even if he wanted to make the idea of making the material and treasure, it was not his problem, but the other party''s compensation.


    Well, speaking of this, we also have to admire Ouyang Xiasha''s share. Of course, if the whole vast brazen people are ranked in a list, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly be at the top of the list, but it is certain that they will be on the list.


    Take a look at what Ouyang Xiasha said. If you want to step in, just admit it. What''s the reason for not accepting? What''s the harm, what''s the compensation, what''s the ghost? Is there any reason not to accept? What do you mean by saying that you want to be black and come up with an inexplicable truth? hurt? Why doesn''t he know? After watching the play, they did nothing but kill each other? There''s nothing to do with them, OK? What kind of compensation is even more outrageous. People didn''t hurt you at all, and you even ransacked all the assets of the dead. At this moment, you even made yourself a sufferer and asked people who had nothing to do with it to make compensation. It''s because people''s family is an ally of a camp. What''s more, it''s one of the so-called compensations, that is to say And the so-called follow-up! Think about it, this kind of shameless words without bottom line is probably what Ouyang Xiasha can say, and what she can say is so straightforward, and the little corners of the mouth of Shantong children''s shoes, as well as the expression of ghost, is the best proof of this.


    If it wasn''t for Shantong''s children''s shoes who witnessed the whole process of the fact from beginning to end, I''m afraid even he would have believed that Ouyang Xiasha''s words were true, because he had a strong sense of reason, and his performance was too real, just as it should have been. If the other party didn''t compensate him for the natural resources and treasures, it was the other party''s fault.


    "One of the compensations? Is there any other compensation? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s words before, Shantong children''s shoes no longer want to argue or refute. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s words is too shameless, shameless to make his ally blush, embarrassed. Conditionally, he wanted to be frank, but because of his uprightness, he didn''t have any sense at all From the intervention, plus they are still their own people recognized by each other, so there is no reason to deny Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s statement is too shameless, there is no exception. Therefore, it is obviously the best choice to completely ignore it. But if you don''t say anything, it seems that you can''t say it at all. So, Shantong children''s shoes put the emphasis on the second half of Ouyang Xiasha''s shameless speech, which is the so-called "compensation". Well, in fact, Shantong shoes is really curious. What else is Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called compensation? In other words, Shantong shoes really want to know what more shameless stems Ouyang Xiasha can bring out."One of the compensations, of course! Brother Shantong, you don''t think that a mere treasure of natural resources and land can let me let our enemies go, do you? And the enemy is not one or two, but a whole group! I''m not stupid to let the tiger go back to the mountain and make trouble for myself. How can I do it? You know, that''s our enemy. "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves." brother Shantong, have you never heard of that? After all, I cherish myself and don''t want to be cruel to myself, so I can only be sorry to them. In other words, the other compensation is their lives! However, in order to avoid waste and not to cheapen outsiders, I decided to help them collect their property. What''s more, they won''t take the initiative to send it to me. In other words, if I want to get that treasure, it''s up to us. In this way, this treasure can completely exclude their compensation scope. Therefore, it''s not too much for them to make more compensation, is it? " As for the question of Shantong shoes, Ouyang Xiasha, who has never been able to hide in front of her own people, does not have any euphemism and outspoken, and then expresses her most real idea.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words have no problems and no mistakes, you can''t be too soft hearted and kind to your enemies, because that will only harm you and the relatives and friends you care about. I don''t know why. Shantong thinks Ouyang Xiasha''s words are shameless. Especially in the last sentence, it''s obvious that she took all the financial affairs of others, but she was just said by Ouyang Xiasha that she was kind-hearted to help. This shameless energy can''t be matched by ordinary people. Others don''t know how to do it, but at least Shantong children''s shoes have some bad acceptance of it, which is an indisputable fact. The palm of his hand covered his face, his face was helpless, and his forehead was black, which was the best proof.


    "What are we doing now? Attack them secretly, stop them first? " Because I''m embarrassed to face Ouyang Xiasha''s shamelessness, and I''m not willing to blame Ouyang Xiasha because of outsiders, so I can only use the way of changing the topic to avoid the embarrassing scene. Of course, the change of topic of Shantong children''s shoes is not to change the topic. His change of topic is just to ask the questions he wants to ask, that''s all. What followed was his opinion. Although he used the tone of rhetorical question, his opinion was indeed the result of thinking, not a casual answer. You know, the ancients always paid attention to the so-called initiative in fighting. In many cases, those who took the initiative won much more than those who did not. Therefore, the Shantong children''s shoes Association suggested that Ouyang Xiasha should, in principle, have no problem.


    "Wait a minute. If we don''t go now, let''s wait and see what happens." Ouyang Xiasha, who saw the intention of Shantong shoes, didn''t expose him or suggest anything. Instead, she changed the topic according to his meaning and gave him a very positive answer. Although this answer runs counter to the suggestion of Shantong children''s shoes, I don''t know if it is the illusion of Shantong children''s shoes. He just thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s decision will be more correct.


    However, the doubt of Shantong''s shoes belongs to doubt, and the confirmation belongs to confirmation. But what should be asked, because he didn''t know the reason and needed to solve the doubt, he also asked without hesitation. No, he only heard his weak rhetorical question: "wait and see the change?" They don''t understand. Shouldn''t they preempt the opportunity? If that day Cai Di Bao was pinched by these people and threatened by them, what would they do?


    "Brother Shantong, don''t you think there is something less?" Although Ouyang Xiasha understood Shantong''s doubts, he didn''t answer his doubts directly. Instead, she went back with another question.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to answer or has any opinions on Shantong children''s shoes, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, there is no way to solve the puzzles, which is more impressive than personally discovering, or guiding her to discover step by step. People often draw inferences about things that are impressive. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha did it in the hope that through this problem, she could solve countless similar problems in the future.


    "What''s less?" It''s not that mountain children''s shoes are stupid, but sometimes, once people fall into a dead end, they will be unable to turn around. Today''s mountain children''s shoes are obviously like this. Otherwise, they don''t need Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called guidance. Therefore, it''s expected that mountain children''s shoes will ask this question. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so, which is the reason Point is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, you should know it by looking at its calm expression, right?!


    "There are so-called guardians around every Tiancai and Dibao, but now, look here, where is the shadow of guardians?" Now that she has decided to guide Shantong children''s shoes well, Ouyang Xiasha will answer patiently. As a step-by-step guide, there is nothing strange about it.


    "Can''t it be that the guardian beast is dead? After all, it''s not far from here, and there''s the existence of that valley. We''ve experienced the power of that valley ourselves, and I don''t need to say more about it. " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Shantong children''s shoes still want to distort the facts to the direction he envisions, even though they feel that his words are reasonable."It''s impossible. Other animals may be forced into it by mistake, but the guard animals will not. They are born with antibodies to that kind of array and other things. No matter they are forced into it by mistake, they can walk out smoothly. That''s a gift from heaven. It''s a reward for their constant protection. So, he who has this ability How did you die there, boys? Since it has nothing to do with the valley, how can there be other accidents with the survival ability of Warcraft? That is to say, the guardian beast does not appear at this time. It is not that he is not here, but that he is hiding in the dark. " Knowing that it''s hard to turn back, the patient Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation becomes more detailed.


    "What are we doing now? Just wait here? " Ouyang Xiasha''s words are all here, blocking the road of Shantong children''s shoes to death. In this way, no matter how dead you are, it''s time to change your mind, isn''t it? In addition, the Shantong children''s shoes have always been hard mouthed, but in my heart, I have long recognized Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, so at this moment, I will completely give up my idea and admit Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, which is not a big deal. But most of them admit it directly. I''m sorry! As a result, there is a case of Shantong shoes changing the topic again.


    "Of course! If you want to get a baby, patience is very necessary. " For Shantong children''s shoes to change the topic, Ouyang Xiasha did not go to tangle, just a serious face, gave it a very positive answer. After that, one person and one soul would not say anything, and they would stay in place and watch it change.

 Chapter 3035

    At this time, while Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes are lurking, waiting to enjoy the benefits of the fishermen, the owner of the Bai family, who is observing the every move of his team members through the light board, is full of doubts and worries.


    At the moment, the white master is worried not only about his eldest brother Ouyang Xiasha, but also about his group of little rabbits. I''m worried why I haven''t heard from the boss for so long? Are you worried that your group of kids are in danger, or are they being calculated by the Dongli family and the Ji family? After all, with the strength of the boss, there should be no big problem. But there is no news of a little rabbit in his family, which is a big problem. Can Dongli family, Ji family that group of people, really dare to do so aboveboard? If you want to do it, you have already done it. Why wait until this time? But in fact, there is no news of the white family on the light board. Is it the Dongli family that have gained new support recently? It''s not right! If there is any news in the underworld, they can''t have no news at all! Even if their status is a bit awkward, they still can''t change. They are still the first-class family, aren''t they? What''s more, even if they don''t know, don''t they know if it''s going to be the temple of the underworld? But how is that possible? Even if the Dongli family and the Ji family don''t know anything, the people in the underworld hall don''t know. After all, it seems that the Dongli family and the Ji family are very arrogant in today''s underworld, but in fact, it is still the underworld hall that really controls the power and important place of the underworld. But now that I know, according to the bad relationship between them, how can there be no news in the underworld hall? Is he really thinking too much? It''s just a coincidence that I didn''t see the news of the Bai family, but it''s not their turn yet? But in this case, a fool doesn''t believe it, OK? There are people in all families who have shown their news at the moment. Some even have a second round. How can it not be their turn? If it wasn''t for the reason of the white family, he didn''t run away from home and knew clearly that at this moment, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t get into the artifact. Besides, he didn''t want to go to Dongli''s house. If those people of Ji''s family saw his jokes, they were afraid that he would have burst out.


    As the saying goes, "care leads to chaos", it is precisely because the white house owner cares too much about Ouyang Xiasha and them. Therefore, when facing the only panel to get their information, the white house owner will feel uneasy because he can''t see their information, so he can''t help thinking about it.


    Well, the Bai family''s thoughts are not wishful thinking. After all, although the Dongli family and the Ji family didn''t have any new thighs, they still didn''t want to make too much trouble. They just wanted to encircle and suppress them according to their original plan, but they didn''t fight The villain who lives in donglixuan, because of his own selfish desire, arranged a way for Ouyang Xiasha without authorization! Although Ouyang Xiasha''s training has saved them from any danger of life, it is inevitable for them to delay some time and suffer minor injuries. Therefore, it is an indisputable fact that the white house owner did not think much about it. His group of young rabbits and his old Ouyang Xiasha were really calculated by the Dongli family. But this Dongli is not the other Dongli. He is only the Dongli family''s personal will, not the whole Dongli family''s meaning. But there is no difference. At least in the eyes of the Bai family and Ouyang Xiasha, it is true. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who is the Dongli family? The people of Ji''s family left Dabi''s arrangement to donglixuan? So, donglixuan represents the alliance of donglijia, Jijia and others. What''s the problem?


    "Master, why is there no news from our disciples or the elder Ouyang on this board?" An old man sitting next to the white master asked questions in a low voice and showed a curious look on his face. The white master was infuriated.


    In other words, in a big contest, only the master and the disciples can come! So when all the disciples go to participate in the competition, the only family leader left behind becomes a bare commander? A bare commander, if he is in normal times, the white family''s master doesn''t care about these. After all, no one dares to look down on him or make trouble for him because he has only one person. But who can tell that he is not in an ordinary place today? So, of course, we can''t treat it as usual!


    You know, today, the white family leader will not only meet those neutral forces who are unwilling to participate in the dispute, but also many of his enemies. If he is the only one, no matter how much he can say, he will not be able to stand up to the other party! The so-called loser does not lose the battle, he can not always in the number, let the Dongli family, Ji family of those bitches, find loopholes denounce him! In addition, he can''t talk so much on his own, so it''s inevitable that the white family leader will arrange some foreign affairs elders who are responsible for communication, deal with affairs, be eloquent and make himself less troublesome before he comes. But at this moment, the master of the white family regretted his choice. As for the reason, who let one of the foreign affairs elders disturb his purity when he was most upset? Which pot would not be mentioned?"You ask me, I ask who? I still want to know! " It is precisely because the foreign affairs elder''s behavior of not mentioning the pot irritates the white family leader, so the angry white family leader glances at the foreign affairs elder and attacks back, which becomes a matter of course.


    "The family is one by one. What shall we do?" This elder is not stupid. If he is stupid, how can he sit in the position of an elder? Although he is only a foreign affairs elder, he is also an elder, isn''t he? So, how could he not see that his words were the sensitive part of the master! To continue with the previous topic, it must not work, unless he thinks that he has a long life. Obviously, it is not a wise choice not to answer anything. After thinking for a long time, the elder had to ask a weak question to change his vision. But in the heart of the fear of their own owners, or let his questions, ask the shiver, stuttering. It can be seen from this that the deterrent power of the Bai family leader in the Bai family is still very strong, which can be described as two extremes compared with the image of doubi in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    This is not to say that Bai Jiazhu is hypocritical and pretends to be funny in front of his boss. After all, when Bai Jiazhu gets along with Ouyang Xiasha, his sincerity and emotion can''t deceive people. It can only be said that the master of the white family really depends on Ouyang Xiasha. He sincerely treats Ouyang Xiasha, or the God of the underworld, who once knew, promoted and supported him, as his real boss. In front of his boss, what emotions need to be covered up, and what images need to be taken into account?! and that.


    "What to do? Of course, wait and see! What else can we do? " Maybe I think the elder''s question is very silly? Or is it that I haven''t fully released my remaining Qi before? Is this elder stepping on the sensitive spot of the white family once again? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the owner of the white family was not angry and once again put it back. That''s an undeniable fact in front of us.


    "Not to ask one by one, not to ask one by one?" I don''t know what the foreign affairs elder thinks. Is he really confused and uncomfortable? Or did you think it was just a reflex? He had the courage to question again. As for the intention to squeeze against the master of the Bai family, it can be directly denied at the first time. As for the reason, as mentioned before, the deterrent power of the master of the Bai family is still there, and it can be preserved until now. After he let go of a lot of power, it still has no change. It can be imagined how clever these so-called elders were taught by him. In other words, these elders have long been chosen to submit by the white family leader, and how could they have such rebellious thoughts?!


    "What are you asking? Do you want that old man of the Dongli family to see his own joke? " Well, I don''t know if the master Bai is really in a bad mood now? Or is it just a way of venting, and the elder just arrived at this time by accident? Or is there anything else that others don''t know? Who knows? Anyway, the master of the white family reprimanded the elder again, which is an indisputable fact.


    "I don''t mean that! Really, master, you believe me At this moment, the peripheral elder really felt aggrieved, because the consequences of the master''s words were not what he could bear. It''s no wonder that the elder is more nervous about betraying his family, but he knows how to deal with the consequences of betrayal.


    "Well! If you really mean that, you think you can still sit here? " Maybe the anger in my heart is over? Or do you feel guilty about your actions because you know why you are doing this? Who knows? Anyway, the master of the white family did not hesitate to show his trust in this peripheral elder, but it was indisputable.


    "The master is wise!" No matter why it happened before, the elder is grateful for his innocence. This sounds like flattery, but in fact, it''s a sigh from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well! The main reason why my master wants to wait is that he has gone now, and there is no way to open the exit of this artifact to enter it. To put it bluntly, if he goes to ask now, he is asking in vain. So, it''s better to wait first! What''s more, the owner of my family also believes in them. I believe that the man of my Bai family is definitely not so easy to knock down! " Well, it turns out that no matter other reasons exist or not, it is absolutely certain that the head of the Bai family feels guilty towards the elders. Otherwise, as the head of the Bai family, why should he explain it?!


    "The master is wise!" If, before, the elder''s saying "the master is wise" was a word of gratitude to the master of the Bai family, then this sentence was his sincere praise to the master of the Bai family after he understood the explanation of the master of the Bai family.I don''t know if it''s this exaggeration that makes the white family feel embarrassed? Or are all the questions to be solved and there is nothing to say? Do you think that light board is more important and don''t want to delay the content of light board because of their conversation? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, they didn''t say anything more after that. That''s the fact in front of us.


    At the same time, donglixuan, entrusted by the Dongli family and the Ji family, is also paying attention to every message on the light board.


    When he saw that some of the family members'' names had appeared in the second round, but Ouyang Xiasha''s still did not appear, donglixuan was immediately relieved, probably to make what he thought in his heart more certain! Dong Li Xuan then light to oneself side of small Si open mouth inquiry ask a way: "you say, white family that group of people will be like this little Lord think of that kind, let this little Lord''s plan become a reality?" Although Dong Li Xuan is asking, but in his words, the urgent need for affirmative meaning, simply don''t show too obvious.


    "Young master is wise. Isn''t the message displayed on the light board on the wall the best answer to the success of young master''s plan?" How can a little fellow who can follow the little master be stupid? Therefore, the little boy who was named saw the answer his master really wanted to hear at a glance. Of course, as a smart follower, we must understand the charm of language. Although I know the meaning of my master, I can''t express it so directly. It''s like a fake, isn''t it? Therefore, it is the right choice to make use of all the conveniences to express the meaning indirectly.


    "Ha ha ha, you are a good talker. In this way, I will accept your good words!" Sure enough, Dong Lixuan was very satisfied with his answer, and his laughter was the best proof.

 Chapter 3036

    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is busy calculating his natural resources and local treasures. How can he know that some people outside the court have broken their hearts because of his procrastination, because he has not entered the area that can be displayed by the light board, and some people are very excited because of his move?! But then again, even if Ouyang Xiasha knew it, she would not change her decision. After all, how could the advantage of being close at hand give up easily because of the earlier and later relationship? What''s more, the first beneficiary after he gave up was still his own enemy. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha would not have the idea of giving up. As for the worries of the Bai family, we can only wronged him first. After he went out, we can make good compensation for him. As the enemy, Dong Lixuan is also the culprit who put them in danger. He is happy now, so let him be more happy for a while. In this way, when he sees their news later, he will be hit more severely.


    Well, supposition is just supposition. No matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, it is impossible to know the situation of the outside world? Therefore, the assumption that we will not leave when we know something will not exist at all. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is still on the calculation of this day''s material and land treasure.


    "Master, master, look, jiuzhuan julingguo is about to mature." Just as Ouyang Xiasha was bored, she began to guess in her heart what was the treasure under the deep concave. A slender woman in a rose red dress cheerfully yelled at the man in front of her. From the address of the woman, we can judge the relationship between them.


    "Yes." I don''t know. I think he has mastered the situation around here? Or do you think that spirit fruit is already in his bag? Do you think his identity is enough to shock everyone who enters here? Or is there any other reliance? Who knows? Anyway, the man didn''t have a little extra reaction to his girl''s shouting. He didn''t seem to worry about it at all. Whether the girl''s rashness would lead others to fight for the treasure was just a light response. Even if he bowed his head and looked down at the deep concave, it was an indisputable fact.


    As for the identity of this person, Ouyang Xiasha is not clear, but the alliance logo on their clothes is enough to explain everything. After all, some forces who like to show their identity always like to print some representative logo on their bodies, just as they are afraid that others will not know their identity. Plus that wench this man''s address, guess also guess, it must be that several family young master times of a member. Combined with his confident attitude and the respectful and awe attitude of those around him, he must have a high position in the league. But what is it about Ouyang Xiasha? Anyway, he is already an enemy, or an immortal enemy. In this way, what does the enemy''s position in the clan have to do with him? Is it difficult for him to succeed? If his position is high, will he not kill him?


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think much at all when she heard the speech. She just immediately let go of her divine consciousness, and then carefully avoided the crowd. She directly looked in the direction of jiuzhuan julingguo. Without blinking, she carefully looked at jiuzhuan julingguo and closely watched every move around. As for why we should be careful, of course, just in case! After all, no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense is, it can''t be denied that there are some magic weapons in the world that can ignore the level and feel others'' Divine sense. Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, he''d better be careful, isn''t he?


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha was staring at the nine turn gathering spirit fruit, suddenly there was something strange in the air. On a sunny day, there was a flash of lightning, but it was just a blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for the location of the jiuzhuan Juling fruit, it was in the deep pit. With the distance between Ouyang Xiasha and the deep pit, it couldn''t be seen by the naked eye. If you want to observe it, you have to open the divine consciousness to see it, I''m afraid even he won''t find that lightning.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the fight for jiuzhuan julingguo will not be so simple. It''s not easy to catch fish in troubled waters. The smile at the corner of the mouth is bigger and bigger, but the mental strength is not relaxed for a moment, still closely watching the movement around.


    The mountain boy''s shoes beside him are always paying attention to the relationship between Ouyang and Xiasha. At this moment, seeing that he suddenly smiles so brightly, he can''t help but shiver. He can''t help but think in his heart: it seems that someone will be shady again, but I don''t know which one of the most unlucky ones is in front of him.


    The aroma in the air became more and more strong, and the people on the deep concave could not help but be ready to move. One by one, they stare at the jiuzhuan Juling fruit tree in the deep depression. It''s like a vicious dog staring at the bone. The hungry wolf sees the fat. When it matures, he''s ready to pick it up and run away.


    A glow in the sky flashed, and the fragrance in the air broke out instantly. It was lighter than before, and more than several times stronger. The golden light was dazzling and burst out from the deep concave, and everyone''s face was a golden look. It''s like nine seconds. It''s like all the golden fruits disappear in a very short time.Well, it turns out that the guess that jiuzhuan julingguo absorbed the golden light is not wrong. If you don''t believe it, you should know that before the change, jiuzhuan julingguo was as plain as an ordinary fruit. The surface of jiuzhuan julingguo suddenly emits golden light, and it looks tender.


    Seeing that jiuzhuan julingguo has become like this, everyone present at the moment also understands that jiuzhuan julingguo, which they have been waiting for for for a long time, has finally matured. And this earth shaking change is the manifestation of its maturity.


    All the people around the deep concave face red, eyes stare straight, straight staring at the nine turn julingguo under the deep concave. Even Ouyang Xiasha can''t suppress the excitement in her heart. As for the reason, who makes this jiuzhuan Juling fruit the real best?


    Jiuzhuan Juling fruit is essential for refining jiuzhuan Juling pill, and it is also one of the absolutely indispensable medicinal materials. As a necessary and indispensable material of jiuzhuan Juling pill, jiuzhuan Juling fruit can be divided into several grades. Its color is the best way to distinguish its grades. Red is the lowest, and gold is undoubtedly the best of the so-called best. The lower the level is, the more the number is. The higher the level is, the less the number is. Of course, there are many here. It''s just a comparison. It doesn''t mean that there are really many of them. For example, there is only one fruit on this jiuzhuan Juling fruit tree. Compared with one fruit, three or four, that''s more.


    OK, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have jiuzhuan julingguo, but it doesn''t have such a golden super. The level of jiuzhuan julingguo can completely affect the refining level of jiuzhuan julingdan. The difference between each level of jiuzhuan julingdan is not just a big word, so Ouyang Xiasha can see the golden jiuzhuan Julingguo will be excited, excited and salivating, which is not something difficult to understand. As for the efficacy of jiuzhuan Juling pill, it has been mentioned before. I won''t say much here. In a word, it is a pill that everyone yearns for and has a great influence on everyone.


    Maybe it''s to understand that the better things are, the more dangerous they are? After all, some lingguo and lingyao are guarded by the so-called Guardian animals. Obviously, jiuzhuan julingguo is also a supernatural thing in heaven and earth. Of course, there will also be guardian animals! This is especially true of the golden jiuzhuan julingguo.


    Maybe it''s fear, the identity of that man? From the previous people''s respect and fear of the man, it is enough to see that the man''s special. It''s just that there was no conflict of interests before, so these people can still control their own reason and don''t provoke him. But once there is a so-called interest entanglement, and the interest is not so big, or even so big that they have the capital to upgrade their status to the same position as the man, then what fear and what scruple will become I''ve lost the cloud of laoshizi. Now I''m not moving. I''m just hesitating and weighing. The former or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that those people didn''t move a step.


    The air condenses for a few seconds, but is soon broken. You know, in the face of huge interests, smart people tend to become fools, people who know how to balance will also be confused. This is not, immediately there are a few people who have been lost in mind rushed out.


    "Jiuzhuan julingguo is mine." A boy with a sharp mouth and a poor appearance, who was a greedy man, suddenly ran out of the crowd. He roared excitedly and jumped down to the deep without hesitation. Looking at his straight eyes and suspicious liquid hanging at the corner of his mouth, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that this man has been possessed. Because he can''t bear the temptation of huge interests, he is possessed, which is commonly known as crazy devil.


    "Ah This person''s psychological endurance is also too bad! Because of a fruit, you make yourself crazy? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what to say except for shaking her head and sighing helplessly. In addition, even if this person is crazy, he has no image. What is the suspicious liquid that is not saliva? It''s really too humiliating. I''m sorry for the audience even if I grow up like that. It''s not surprising that my parents gave it to me. But he pushed himself to be more and more ugly and disgusting, which made Ouyang Xiasha have to be disgusted. She sighed that such a muddle headed look was better than death. Otherwise, his eighteen generations of ancestors would be angry with him Climb out of the grave and settle with him.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang, and then there was a piece of black charcoal on the ground.


    I don''t know if it''s to prove that Ouyang Xiasha has a crow''s beak and a piece of black charcoal on the ground is not the one who was sorry for the audience just now, and then disgusted the audience, and then the first one to rush out of the crowd?! See, see, he''s not the only one who can''t stand the disgusting look of this man! This is not, someone came to collect, or was collected by thunder, can imagine how miserable the end, are not cut into shape.


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s rejection of self consolation is the reason for his crow mouth. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s not his problem. It''s the guy who runs out to scare people. It''s just the look in the eyes of mountain children''s shoes. What does that mean?


    Well, maybe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t notice. When he sighed to himself, he would unconsciously read the last sentence. If it''s someone else, maybe they can''t hear anything, but who calls Shantong shoes so close to Ouyang Xiasha? So, listen to it clearly, it''s not easy."Brother Shantong, why are you looking at me like this?" Now that Ouyang Xiasha has seen it, she certainly won''t hold it back, otherwise it will be regarded as default. What should she do? So, at this moment, there will be a question of this knowingly asked, there is nothing strange.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the jiuzhuan Juling fruit, and no one noticed them. Therefore, some small sounds would not affect anything, otherwise, it would really drop big. But in other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not an impulsive person. That is to say, he just chose to open his mouth when all those people were staring at jiuzhuan julingguozai. Otherwise, he would not make such a choice rashly even if he was willing to hold it back. After all, he did not do less such things before, did he?


    "Nothing! I just turned my head this way, really, really just turned it this way. " Of course, Shantong won''t admit that it''s interesting to stare at Ouyang Xiasha. He''s not looking for abuse! Although his sister is usually very protective and gentle, he is sure that if his sister knows what she really thinks, she will abuse him. His mother doesn''t know him. Therefore, refusing to admit it is his right choice.


    "Nothing. You''re staring at me like this? Do you think I''m a crowbeak? Don''t try to cheat me. Your eyes have betrayed your heart. We''ve been together for so long. Can''t I understand what you think? I''m afraid I''ll take the opportunity to retaliate against you? I promise I won''t make trouble or retaliate. Can''t you? As for the crow beak or something, just think about it. There is no real crow beak in this world. At least for me, it is impossible to become a reality. Otherwise, I will directly curse the alliance of Dongli family and Ji family. Why do you work so hard? " Maybe it''s the wrong time. It''s not a good time to settle accounts? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take this as one thing? The former, or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha openly expressed her intention of no revenge to Shantong children''s shoes, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3037

    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Boss, what''s the relationship between us? How can I miss you so much! What''s more, it''s not good for me to think of you like this, is it? " Although these words sound like capitulation and showing weakness, they are not without the truth. What''s more, they are just joking with Ouyang Xiasha. After all, a grasshopper on a rope, he''s squeezing against him and thinking of him for the bad. What''s good for him? What''s the character of Ouyang Xiasha? As a close minister who follows Ouyang Xiasha all the time, how can he not know? Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to settle with him, it seems that this matter has been exposed. In fact, it''s all because the time is not right. When he''s free, the result will be hard to say. Even if he is only joking with him, it is no exception. Who told him to joke, he must be in the joke, with such obvious Schadenfreude, want to see Ouyang Xiasha''s joke? To put it bluntly, this is what he asked for. But then again, it''s up to you to look for it, but what should be remedied is still to be remedied quickly, isn''t it? Although Ouyang Xiasha thinks that he is one of his own people, his revenge will not hurt his muscles and bones, nor threaten his life, but that process will definitely be extremely ecstatic and unforgettable. So, if we don''t make up for it now, when will we go? Even if we can''t let him completely forget today''s Schadenfreude, we must try our best to let him relax a little. Who makes this closely related to his future quality of life? Thinking about it, Shantong couldn''t help feeling deeply annoyed. How could he feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s joke was so easy to open and Ouyang Xiasha''s joke was so good-looking? Even if you really want to see the joke, it should not be so obvious! Isn''t that an obvious provocation to Ouyang Xiasha? In the face of provocation, I want to know Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction. Ouyang Xiasha, in particular, is famous for being cautious. Therefore, it''s really strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t wear shoes with him, even if they are their own people recognized by each other. In other words, he is not looking for abuse himself. What is it?


    After hearing the explanation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything or do anything. She just looked at the Shantong shoes with a smile. The clear look was so obvious that it was impossible for Ouyang Xiasha not to see her intention.


    Can Shan Tong shoes be the kind of people who will easily give up? The answer, of course, is No. Now, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, Shantong shoes is ready to speak again, but God doesn''t seem to want Shantong shoes to let go, otherwise he won''t even have a chance to speak, will he? So, if you don''t give up easily, you will not only see your own character, but also many other reasons. It''s necessary to have a good time, place and people, just like the mountain children''s shoes at this moment, isn''t it? No matter how unwilling to give up, so what? God does not give you the opportunity to speak, is the so-called not that day, your own character no matter how tough unyielding, then how? As for the day when the mountain children''s shoes were destroyed and the remedy continued, it was the guardian beast of the nine turn spirit gathering fruit.


    In the face of such a tough day, which can completely attract Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Shantong children''s shoes have no choice but to be helpless, because he doesn''t even have the chance to say it. Who is Ouyang Xiasha determined to win the nine turn spirit fruit? And how can people who vow to take jiuzhuan julingguo ignore the guardian beast of jiuzhuan julingguo? Keep an eye on, know yourself and your enemy, and make the next decision. That''s the most important thing in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. As for the others? You don''t have to ask Ouyang Xiasha to answer this question.


    Well, there seems to be a lot of ideas about Shantong children''s shoes, but in fact, it didn''t take a few seconds, so there''s still time to see the free fall of that piece of black carbon. However, for no reason, how can a good person turn into a black coke in an instant? Therefore, the curious onlookers will follow the direction of the black charcoal falling, and there is nothing strange left.


    "Ah, one by one!" The crowd looked in the direction of the black charcoal falling. The target was a huge and weird Warcraft. They could not help but take a breath. Even many people were scared out.


    Well, at this moment, there is a huge Warcraft hovering over the deep depression. Its image is really weird, even frightening. At least in the eyes of the people present, they have never seen such a huge and weird Warcraft. The shape is like a yellow cloth pocket, red like a red fire. It has six feet and four wings. It has no ears, eyes, mouth and nose. At the end of the tail, there is a tail. It must be made of the coke just now. It has four wings, which block the sky and block the sun. There is a gust of wind, which makes everyone turn their horses. No one knows when such a big Warcraft appeared, just like in the blink of an eye, he naturally appeared. But the more so, the less confident and defensive the people were, and the more timid they were. After all, how could they not feel that such a large volume suddenly appeared? The only possibility is that this Warcraft is very strong, at least one level higher than them. Otherwise, how could it appear so motionless?"Shit, no nose, no eyes, no ears, no mouth, boss, what do you think this is? And what does he usually eat? Even if the cultivation is enough to avoid eating and drinking, what does he take to see? " At the sight of such a strange Warcraft, it was not others who first exclaimed, but the mountain children''s shoes that were still struggling about whether Ouyang Xiasha would find a chance to wear little shoes for him in the future.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Shantong''s shoes are so fussy. After all, he came out with Ouyang Xiasha from all walks of life. He didn''t see many strange events or things. He didn''t see many ordinary things. What''s more, even Ouyang Xiasha and those people in Dongli League could not help showing their astonishment? So, it''s not surprising that people will scream out of surprise and curiosity. And there is no fear in his words. On the contrary, his emotion is the best proof. How can a person who is afraid of this make his emotion extremely excited without any fear? You should know that emotion can not be covered easily. Even if it can be covered up, if it is not from the heart, it will show the so-called flaws more or less. As natural as children''s shoes, except that it is from instinct, it can only be said that the acting skill is superior. There is really no explanation for other things. It can be said that the acting skills of mountain children''s shoes are superior. Is it possible? Even if it is possible, what good performance does he have in front of Ouyang Xiasha? In this way, only from instinct, from the heart of this reasonable explanation.


    "Brother Shantong, haven''t you seen Shanhaijing?" Although Ouyang Xiasha knew that the shoes were not made up, she still had some doubts. After all, they came from a place, and the shoes were not born in the Warring States period when Shanhaijing appeared. It is reasonable to say that since he knew, there was no reason why he didn''t know? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t suspect that Shantong shoes had something to hide. He was just curious. Otherwise, if Ouyang Xiasha really doubted it, how could she ask so frankly? If you really doubt it, bend around, that''s the right way to open it.


    "The book of mountains and seas"? I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. But I''m not to blame! Girl, you know, in our time, it was not so easy to read a book. It''s expensive, but it''s hard to find it. My family can provide me with imperial examination. It''s already unbearable. How can I afford to read these chatty books? Only those rich people can afford to read those books. After becoming a soul, there is no time and no need to study. After all, the most important thing in front of me after becoming a soul is to cultivate and break through. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity, so understanding Ouyang Xiasha''s mountain children''s shoes, of course, will not produce the so-called misunderstanding! In addition to the fact that Shantong''s children''s shoes give Ouyang Xiasha such an explanation, it''s not surprising.


    "In the second volume of the book of mountains and seas of FanJie, the three classics of the western mountains, there is a saying:" another 350 miles to the west is called Tianshan Mountain, which is rich in gold and jade, with green and majestic yellow water flowing out, while the southwest flows into Tanggu. It is as yellow as a pouch, as red as red as red fire, and has six feet and four wings. It has no face. It knows singing and dancing, and it is the only thing that emperor Jiang knows. " I thought it was just a fairy tale. After all, I have stood in such a position, and I have never seen the Warcraft recorded in the book of mountains and seas. But I didn''t expect that these Warcraft really exist. " Seeing the monstrous beast in front of her eyes, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of an ancient book Shanhaijing that he was reading before he left the world. Originally, he just regarded it as a myth novel. In order to pass the time, he read it casually, but he didn''t take the records in it seriously. After all, no matter as the creator God of the first world or the Lord of the underworld of the second world, there are many rare Warcraft recorded in Shanhaijing, which he has never seen in real life, even a little bit No news about it. He has never seen or heard of such a rich experience, so it is nothing to judge it as a myth novel. But at this moment, the fact in front of him told him that the records of some rare Warcraft in Shanhaijing were true. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha would show a so-called surprised look at the first time when she saw the Warcraft. However, what makes Ouyang Xiasha more surprised is not the existence of these Warcraft, but such Warcraft, which used to exist in the book of mountains and seas, is also sub attribute.


    "Dijiang? So it is After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Shantong children''s shoes not only know the details of the monster in front of them, but also immediately understand that Ouyang Xiasha was not normal at the beginning. She was not so calm and showed the reason why she was so surprised. But think about it, the myth suddenly becomes reality. This myth is the result of my own judgment, but at this moment, it is the fact that I have witnessed with my own eyes. It''s really strange if I don''t feel stunned.


    "Damn, is this Dijiang or Lei Dijiang? How can people live! Ah! It seems that it''s not easy to take this nine turn poly spirit fruit. " I thought that Ouyang Xiasha and the people near Shenao were far away from each other, and no one heard them. In addition, the souls who came to the underworld, in order to prevent them from nostalgia for the common world and destroying the rules and order of the underworld, would be washed away from the memory of the common world when they came to the underworld, so no one knew the details of this strange Warcraft, but unexpectedly, so soon, Someone revealed the identity of this Warcraft in front of the public. But when you think about it, Ouyang Xiasha is relieved. The so-called "there are policies at the top, and there are countermeasures at the bottom." the underworld says that it is to wash away the memory. Who can guarantee that there will be absolutely no so-called fish who have missed the net? Of course, it''s not impossible for the book of the world to go to the underworld. After all, the space gap can''t be avoided anywhere. In addition, perhaps with the coming of space appliances, they may lose their memory, which does not mean that they do not know the words. Some things, even if they forget them, will feel familiar when they see them again. Then along with this feeling, the first generation of people who came to the underworld gradually recovered their ability to recognize those words, while the later generation learned the writing of the underworld So, it''s not hard to accept to know some anecdotes."Dijiang! Oh, My God! How does the emperor guard here? "


    "Yes! How could it be Dijiang? However, a nine turn poly spirit fruit, why does the guardian beast send out the emperor river? "


    "What happened to Dijiang? Don''t you wonder what''s different about jiuzhuan julingguo, who can be guarded by Dijiang? Anyway, in my opinion, this jiuzhuan Juling fruit is definitely not just an ordinary jiuzhuan Juling fruit. "


    "That''s right. I also think that the natural resources and local treasures worthy of emperor Jiang''s protection are not just as simple as an ordinary jiuzhuan Juling fruit. After all, if that is true, then emperor Jiang is really a bit overqualified as his guardian beast!"


    "The so-called" seeking wealth at risk ", it seems that we need to take a good risk


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3038

    All the people present, you and I had a discussion. They didn''t think about it at all, or completely ignored the hidden Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes, as well as the flying emperor River in the sky.


    Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes are understandable. After all, no one has ever found them. But Dijiang is so big that they can completely ignore them. Ouyang Xiasha also has to admire their big heart.


    But what''s more strange is the emperor river. He can ignore the group of people below him completely. If you want to say that there is no problem in it, you don''t believe that you killed Ouyang Xiasha. After all, strictly speaking, this emperor river is still among the fierce beasts. As a fierce beast, how can you speak so well? As for kindness, it has nothing to do with it. But at this moment, he is a fierce beast, he is arrogant and powerful. He is so quiet that he has to wait for the group of people below him to discuss. How can this be possible? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that there must be something fishy in it that he doesn''t know. But his eyes flashed by, but he was just curious. For a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been staring at him all the time, gave him a positive look, which is the best explanation for this, or the abnormality of this matter.


    Well, even if Ouyang Xiasha has doubts, even if Ouyang Xiasha has the so-called evidence, he will not go to remind those people of Dongli alliance. After all, what does it have to do with those people who died as his enemies? In other words, he was happy when they died. He not only saved a lot of energy, so that he would not have to do it himself in the end, but also could watch a big play of the year. Why did he refuse such a good thing as killing two birds with one stone? What''s the point? In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so curious is just because she is simply curious. She is curious about Dijiang''s plan and the ultimate goal of Dijiang, and that''s all. In fact, he didn''t plan to step in at all, and he didn''t mean to compete with them. Fishing in troubled waters is his old profession.


    "Well, I said, after a long discussion, does anyone want to do something? If you don''t do it again, I will do it! " Maybe the deterrent power of Dijiang is there. Even if he doesn''t take any action, it can''t change. People on the scene are afraid of him! So, it''s a waste of time to discuss, but there is still no clear answer. Therefore, the impatient people in the crowd can''t help but urge them to speak. Especially when they see that the light of jiuzhuan julingguo has faintly declined, their mood is even more anxious.


    "In the end, it''s the super fierce beast in the legend. Compared with chaos, Dusi is no weaker. Therefore, we still need to think about it and consider it carefully."


    "That''s right. It''s about our lives. Some problems are not just about talking about them, but about doing them right away. It''s very necessary to make proper arrangements and observe them carefully."


    "Yes! It''s about life. How can you be so careless? I also advise you that you''d better reconsider such a decision. In other words, you''d better wait and observe carefully. Don''t make such a rash decision so easily. "


    "Yes, master, we''d better think about it again!"


    "Yes, young master, we''d better think about it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe this person''s status is different? Good or good character? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know him. She only knew that he was a member of the laoshizi League organized by Dongli family and Ji family. She only heard that these people didn''t ridicule him or satirize him. Whether they were outsiders or his own people, they basically said some words of dissuasion. That''s an undeniable fact.


    "Well, how can you be so hesitant? You have to make a decisive decision like this to surprise your opponent, right? " At this moment, the man thought to himself, "as the saying goes, it''s a good fortune to be in danger. Maybe he has the good fortune to find something missing." Besides, the more he thought about it, the more excited he was and the more feasible he felt. Besides, he was afraid that he would not listen to anything.


    "You''d better think more, young man of the Xishang family."


    "Yes, it''s better not to be so excited about everything!"


    "Master, think again!"


    "Yes! Cousin, you''d better not be so impulsive! "


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha knows the origin of this man. Although the more detailed information of the four old family''s Xishang family''s disciples is unknown, it depends on the situation. After seeing this step, there are still people who speak to persuade. Among these dissuaders, there are not only their own family, but also other families, which is enough to prove that they are not simple, at least one of them It''s possible that the students of the Department will be even higher. Otherwise, who will be patient and good-natured in this group of people with big interests? Even a family, can be called cousin, should be the existence of a competitive relationship, are no exception!


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I made the decision myself. No matter what the result, I won''t blame you. I''ll admit it. So, what''s your opinion? But I''m confident that I can get a good result, so I''ll wait to see my great demeanor of jiuzhuan julingguo! " Words fall, before waiting for those who dissuade him to say anything more, this person decisively toward that deep concave jump down. However, the idea is beautiful, but the result is sad and tragic. This is not only a sound of "bang", but also a coke at the same place on the ground."Hey, do you see that the old man who paid back his capital has vowed that in the end, it''s not a coke. Is this a face beating at the cost of his life?" In fact, as long as she heard the man''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha knew that most of the people in other families were willing to dissuade him because of his high status in the Xishang family and his bad character. Although not bad, at least they could barely accept him when they were dealing with their allies. But the so-called charm of his character was not so good At that time, Ouyang Xiasha guessed the result it would face. After all, the emperor river was not there to look good or to act as a decoration? Now, seeing the result as expected, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but think about it. However, the tone of schadenfreude can''t be concealed. Even so, there is a little bit of immorality, and a little bit of impoliteness, but who can call the other party''s identity, is his own enemy? So, unless he is stupid, what else can he say about immorality and impoliteness when dealing with his enemies?


    As for other people, no matter what they said before? Or a silence, no timely help, no falling into the well? It''s a member of the Xishang family of the eldest brother''s family? Or something else? Anyway, after seeing the old man rush up, and then "bang" into a lump of coke, everyone''s heart is trembling. It''s an indisputable fact.


    People from other families, like those who had been dissuaded before, and those who kept silent, were completely frightened because they would tremble and tremble. After all, this person was just talking to them, so suddenly disappeared, or in front of them, so cruelly disappeared. The big gap between them will shock them In fact, there is nothing strange about it.


    It''s one thing for the subordinates of the Xishang family to tremble and tremble, but what''s more, they are worried and afraid of the punishment of the family. After all, it''s not only the Xishang family, but also the punishment of the four old families in the underworld. In the vast world, it''s notoriously cruel. If you go in for one life, you go out for half a life. As a result, either your ancestors burned incense and got lucky, or the punishment they undertook is not serious. From this, we can imagine what the result of severe punishment will be?


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha had already deduced that this man had a high status in the Xishang family. At this moment, people with high status die directly, even their souls are wiped out, but they are still alive. This is the same reason that the master is dead and the slave is still alive. Although this metaphor is somewhat exaggerated, there are family members in it. It depends on their status, their attitude of speaking, and their attitude towards the old man. In fact, this is so Metaphor is not bad either. In this way, it''s natural to guess the severity of the punishment they will be subject to when they go back. As I said before, it''s not exaggeration to say that the severe punishment, unless it''s a miracle, is ten deaths and zero lives. Therefore, they will worry and fear, and it''s not something they can''t understand.


    Of course, they don''t want to stop the old man''s impulse, so that they can avoid the danger of being punished, but who let the old man move so quickly? The posture, the look, the speed, as if he was not jumping a pit full of crisis, but a treasure full of treasure, let the group of people of the Xishang family want to stop, want to seek a safety for themselves.


    Well, at this moment, many people, at least many of the Xishang family, have begun to blame the old man for his impulse, but no one is really sad for his death. That is an indisputable fact, and their resentment is the best proof of this.


    What about Ouyang Xiasha? Still hidden in the dark, motionless. Then he recalled the whole process of the development of things thoughtfully. Then he narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart: it seems that it''s difficult to capture the nine turn spirit gathering fruit this time.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who makes Dijiang good at fighting in the air? If you want to pick up jiuzhuan Juling fruit, you have to go through its field, and you have to jump down. In such a heaven and an earth, the survival of the fittest can be seen at a glance. Moreover, this Dijiang is still the thunder department. As the strongest attack department, it is not easy for him to defeat the harvester, even to add wings to the tiger. In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha''s brain turns fast, her eyes dribble, thinking about how they should solve the problem, which is the best way. As for whether the people of the Xishang family, who claimed to be uncle, died or not, what does it have to do with him? Anyway, it was just his own enemy. He didn''t laugh with schadenfreude. It was all for the sake of avoiding early exposure. Can you expect an enemy to grieve for his death? Such a request, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, the enemy of the Xishang family, can''t do it. The Xishang family, the people who have always been doing superficial Kung Fu with the old man, can''t do it, especially when they need to worry about their own situation.


    "Master, what should we do? We didn''t expect Dijiang to appear this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pick up the jiuzhuan Juling fruit this time! " Seeing the miserable end of the two people before, both the Dongli family and the other families in the alliance who wanted to separate from the Dongli family were quiet now. They didn''t fight or calculate, just like before, they didn''t want to fight with the master of the Dongli family. The one standing next to the master of Dongli is not a member of the Dongli family, because he doesn''t wear the clothes of the alliance, but he also calls the young master of Dongli as the master. Presumably, it should be a subordinate family of the Dongli family, that is, those second-class and third class people, who are a little worried. However, for this person''s inquiry, all the people present, no matter whether they are the Dongli family or the affiliated family of the Dongli family, did not object or refuse, because this is what they want to know in their hearts."Unless we give up this nine turn gathering spirit fruit, we''ll have to stick to it." Although the master of the Dongli family was helpless, it was an indisputable fact. But are these people willing to give up? The answer, of course, is No. if you don''t believe it, look at their silent response. What else do you don''t understand? But think about it is also, close at hand, all to the mouth of fat, so give up, put no one is willing to ah!

 Chapter 3039

    "Since you are not willing to give up, Ben Shao has a proposal. It depends on whether you are willing to accept it and cooperate with it." Looking at a group of allies who choose to remain silent, the young master of Dongli family, of course, understands what these people mean. He just wants to stay, but he is afraid that he has any other ideas. He digs holes for them and makes them jump in. So he chooses to be silent. He can adapt to the situation. Although the young master of Dongli understood this idea, he could not help laughing at it in his heart and scolding him secretly, "everyone is as good as a fox", but he didn''t show it in his face. As for what he said with a gentle attitude, which is similar to a proposal, it is the result of a last resort. After all, who makes him reluctant to leave or give up? If other people don''t say it, if he doesn''t say it again, will everyone be stunned here? What''s more, there is only his identity, which is the most suitable one to open this mouth. Other people have no persuasion at all. Therefore, this young master Dongli''s opening, whether from his idea or from his identity, has become an inevitable result.


    However, I have to say that the Dongli family''s skill is really perfect. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, that is to say, the so-called divine sense is strong enough, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see such a gentle person as the appearance, and there would be such a big contrast in my heart.


    Although this kind of inside and outside idea is not so dirty, it''s not much better. The most important thing is that Ouyang Xiasha is one of the most annoying people. Therefore, it''s not strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a good impression on it.


    "Master Dongli, you say, we are all ears." Well, as the young master of the Dongli family said, all of them are cultivated like a fox. They want to stay and have a look at the jiuzhuan Juling fruit, but no one gives a positive answer. They always like to be equivocal and strive for the maximum flexible range for themselves. This makes the young master of the Dongli family, after listening to their answers Although he was indignant, he didn''t know what to say. Apart from comforting himself, all this was for the sake of getting the spiritual fruit, so that he could calm down a little. The young master of Dongli family really didn''t know what to do, and his clenched and loosened fist was the best proof of this.


    In fact, it''s strange that the young master of the Dongli family has such a big mood fluctuation. You know, no matter what it is, in the alliance, it''s the Dongli people who make the decision? But here, they are limited everywhere. No matter cat or dog, they seem to want to fight against them and strive for their own interests. How can Dongli family people, who have always been used to other families'' submissive attitude towards them, adapt to it? Ambiguity, they can not accept, openly compete with their Dongli family, it is a real evidence of rebellion.


    "That''s right, master Dongli. If you can, I will cooperate actively. If not, we can discuss again, can''t we?" Look at that. How nice it is! But actually? Is to leave their own way back, do not want to say too dead, that''s all. To put it bluntly, there is no big difference between the meaning of this person and that of the previous one. It''s just that this person''s words are better than that of the previous one. Of course, they are more detailed and straightforward. Anyway, it''s the Dongli people who don''t want to listen to it, and they are super disgusted. If it wasn''t for the special location, the wrong time, the small number of people they came in this time, and the wrong situation, the young master of Dongli family would not have been so tolerant.


    Well, these two people''s words are not the most depressing. The most depressing thing is the echoing voice of this person at the same time. No, without waiting for the young master of the Dongli family to respond, the remaining members of the alliance''s other families, who had not expressed their opinions before, immediately seemed to have received some instructions, and all agreed with the previous two people''s words. The young master of the Dongli family of Yao wants to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood in order to express his depression. What''s more hateful is that he can''t show his dissatisfaction at the moment, and he has to pretend to be broad-minded, otherwise, how can they cooperate with him at ease? Therefore, it can be imagined that the young master of Dongli family was in a bad mood at this time.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Shao is right!"


    "That''s right. We can discuss it if we can''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the echoing voice. If it wasn''t for the young master of Dongli''s intelligence and intelligence, he would have been unable to help. In particular, it is the Qi of the Xiao family who opens his mouth to talk, or to guide those who are against himself. You know, before they came here, they said that they were one of the first-class families, but in fact, they were a dog in front of their Dongli family? Now the dog is biting its owner. Aren''t you angry? Not angry? How is that possible? He just wanted to kill the dog, but because of his behavior, he had to bear it first. If there was anything, he could only comfort himself, and then he would settle accounts with him.It''s just that the idea is good, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the young master Dongli. As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let him meet who is not good, must meet Ouyang Xiasha? You should know that Ouyang Xiasha and them are eternal enemies, and Ouyang Xiasha has a plan to destroy the whole family. Under such a premise, how can Ouyang Xiasha miss such a good opportunity to let them leave alive? Therefore, the young master of Dongli''s wish to settle accounts after autumn can not be realized. However, the result is not too bad, at least those people, who are also the enemies of Ouyang Xiasha, will not be better, and they will not be able to leave alive, which is also an undeniable fact. In this way, it can be regarded as consoling the disappointed heart of the young master of Dongli, isn''t it? Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.


    "Let''s let go of the contradictions and gaps between ourselves and work together to deal with the emperor river. Then, we will rely on our own abilities to deal with the jiuzhuan Juling fruit. I don''t know what you think? You know, if we don''t get rid of this Dijiang, we can''t get close to the fruit tree of jiuzhuan julingguo. Besides repeating the tragedy of the young master of the Xishang family, there will be no second result. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that this Dijiang is very strange. If he lets us discuss, I always feel like a cat teasing a mouse. I''m really upset if I don''t get rid of him! " The front ones have been tolerated. Now, when it comes to the most important time, does the young master of the Dongli family have any reason to be intolerant? Therefore, the young master of the Dongli family took a deep breath, resisted the resentment from the bottom of his heart, and put on a false mask and suggested with a smile to his angry allies. Maybe it was to avoid trouble, or maybe it was to make his hypocritical allies pay more attention, and then ask less. The young master of Dongli family, together with his own ideas and explanations, said it at the same time.


    "Well, listen to master Dongli. First, join hands to destroy the emperor River, and then jiuzhuan julingguo''s snatch will depend on his own ability!"


    "We Xiaos don''t have any opinions, just listen to master Dongli!"


    "Our Xishang family has no problem either!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if master Dongli talked about the abnormality of Dijiang, which made them more alert? Or did they feel something because of the little reminder from the young master of Dongli family? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, I wanted to make things difficult for the young master of the Dongli family to repay the other people who were oppressed by the Dongli family. Instead of their laziness, they suddenly became serious and swallowed what they said. All of a sudden, they agreed with the young master of the Dongli family. That''s an indisputable fact. The sudden change of their looks and the neck of their throat are the best proof of their sudden change of mind.


    "Well, since you all agree, we will set up the alliance to destroy Dijiang for the time being. However, I have to tell you something in advance. As you can see, the emperor river is so strange. So I hope you can kill him without reservation. Of course, I will not have reservation myself. Otherwise, I am worried that he will have some backhand after he gets angry. " Well, the emperor river is still there at this moment, and he doesn''t look for their strange behavior to attack. That''s the basic reason why the young master of Dongli family is willing to discuss with the people he dislikes in a low voice, and remind them of some words. As for the reason, who let his sixth sense always tell him that this Dijiang is very dangerous, especially dangerous, very dangerous?!


    "Of course! You don''t have to say that. We will do it. After all, we cherish our lives. Even if we only care about our own lives, we don''t dare to be lazy! " Although it was pointed out that they would cut corners and make people angry, maybe it was the wrong time, right? Or are the aftereffects of the Dongli family still there? Or is there any other unspeakable reason? Who knows? In any case, the young master of the Dongli family ordered other people, except their Dongli family, with an ugly face, with one voice, as if they had discussed, to give them a positive answer, which is an indisputable fact. As for the back, probably unwilling! As a result, some people, as representatives, added the following sentence with a little bit of pique.

 Chapter 3040

    "Well, in that case, I don''t care what you do or how you do it. I just want you to distract this emperor river." If he could, the young master of the Dongli family didn''t want to put any heavy burden on himself. If he could, he also hoped that he could catch up with the light task. After all, the people of the Dongli family were always unwilling to suffer losses. What can we do? The fact in front of him told him that no matter how unwilling he was, for the first time, he had to suffer a loss that the Dongli family never suffered, and it was still a big loss.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can make the young master of the Dongli family not believe all of his allies? It''s no exaggeration to say that his distrust is the kind of distrust that even the slightest bit of trust can''t give them.


    You know, in the eyes of the young master Dongli, today they can break the agreement between them, which is based on their Dongli family, for a little benefit. It''s hard to ensure that they won''t count on him to save their lives. Therefore, to give their lives to a group of people who can''t trust him at all, he''s looking for death What happened? Or do you want to die? Or are you looking for death?


    In other words, let the young master of the Dongli family give his life to such a person, just for the sake of less effort and taking advantage of such a little bit, then he might as well let his life hold in his own hand and work hard to fight for it. Although it looks like he has suffered a big loss, that is the final result If, still not satisfactory, at least he is willing to die, isn''t he?


    Don''t doubt the young master Dongli''s distrust of the people around him. In fact, even the task he assigned them to distract the emperor''s attention was deliberately assigned just in case, in case these people had too much energy to calculate his case. That is to say, the young master of Dongli didn''t expect them to distract the emperor Jiang''s attention and lighten his burden at all. He has separated a ray of divine consciousness, and the target of this separate ray of divine consciousness is the behavior of those around him, which is the best proof of this statement.


    Of course, if the young master of Dongli is lucky enough to win the battle, everyone will be happy. As for the people who take advantage of him, he will not let them go, and he will not think about it. How can they take advantage of the people of Dongli? Of course, all this will have to wait until the emperor river is destroyed. After all, such a big threat is here. Now I just think about it. It''s in vain, isn''t it?!


    Well, the young master of Dongli family is not a fool. Those people around him who don''t let him trust have their plans. Is he a fuel-efficient lamp? No other calculations? The answer, of course, is No. As for the plan of the young master of the Dongli family, it was actually very simple. In his opinion, if he could directly enter the deep pit, he would directly enter, then take the fruit and directly escape from here. If you can''t, you can only prepare for the worst, that is, to fight with this emperor river. Of course, the worst plan belongs to the worst plan. He is guarding against them, but he doesn''t say that he has no life for the worst plan. He doesn''t say that he won''t use them!


    In other words, even if he had to plan for the worst, he would try his best to protect the life of the young master of Dongli family. It''s really no good. It''s not impossible to block the people around him. After all, they have betrayed their Dongli family. No matter what they betrayed for, betraying is betraying. That''s the so-called traitor, isn''t it? What kind of kindness does he have when dealing with traitors?


    What''s more, aren''t they still scheming against him? And he didn''t believe it. They didn''t have the idea of putting him on the back, and he separated out a wisp of divine knowledge. What he was guarding against was that someone took advantage of him to attract the emperor river while he didn''t check for a moment, and then he took the opportunity to go down to the deep concave. That''s all. So, we''ll see who''s better at it, and there''s nothing strange about it Yes.


    As for how can he escape from the East fence if he can get the nine turn julingguo? Will he be chased by Dijiang? That''s not something he needs to worry about too much. After all, before he entered here, the family gave him and all the Dongli family''s disciples, who entered here, a "Rune seal" that could move quickly in case of the so-called "just in case". Therefore, he didn''t need to worry about the problem that he couldn''t run.


    The other consequence is whether the emperor Jiang will go after Dongli Yao who got the nine turn julingguo, which is not a problem. What do you think is the reason why the young master of the Dongli family left his life around? Is he really afraid of them? I''m really worried that they have too many people to deal with, so I choose to swallow my anger and turn a blind eye when I don''t see them? The answer, of course, is No. Frankly speaking, the young master of Dongli left these people to make full use of them! In other words, the final fate of these people is either to delay the escape time for Dongli Yao, the young master of Dongli family, or to use it as a shield when Dongli Yao fights. Even those who are very lucky, that is, they are not dead in these two possibilities, the final result will not be much better. They are either killed by Dongli Yao or exchanged resources by Dongli family. Of course, the production of these two results depends on Dongli Yao, that is, the young master of Dongli family. If he wants to swallow this nine turn gathering spirit fruit, then killing will become his choice. On the contrary, what is waiting for them is to take them as hostages and exchange them. However, all this is still the old saying. After the battle of dongliyao, let''s see the strength level of Dijiang."OK, no problem." In fact, they have a deep fear of Dongli''s family and even Dongli''s lineage. The calmness and calmness in front of them are just forced to pretend. Therefore, at this moment, for Dongli''s family, they have a deep fear of Dongli''s lineage Li Yao, the young master of the Dongli family''s proposal, had no objection at all. With one voice, he gave such a super affirmative answer. In particular, this proposal, at first glance, has no harm to them. It seems to be like giving them all the easy work. In this way, they have no reason to refuse. As for what they think, it''s another matter. That is to say, they agreed decisively, but in fact, they still had their own ideas, which is why Dongli was on guard against them. The best proof of this is that one or two of them, gululu, collided with each other with a little twinkle, and looked unreliable.


    But think about it. The reason why these people dare to betray the Dongli family in the beginning is this nine turn gathering spirit fruit? If there is a chance to swallow the fruit alone, so that they don''t need to go through the next step of fighting, why do they refuse? After all, they don''t think that they will be the opponents of Dongli family''s direct disciples in an open and aboveboard fight. You know, every Dongli family''s lineage is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The ancient cultivation method that only the lineage can cultivate is not something they can easily defeat. This is the fundamental reason why they are afraid of Dongli family''s lineage alone.


    "Master, do you really want to do it? Or do you want to be the most vulnerable force? " This world is like this. Those who betray, of course, are loyal and easy to betray for the sake of a little profit. Of course, they are lucky to have the kind of people who are loyal and stupid regardless of the cause and effect. And this Dong Li Yao is obviously a lucky man. No, after these people determined the division of responsibility with him, they were loyal to him all the time. The man who would never speak, that is, the man who was judged by Ouyang Xiasha as a second or third rate family disciple, finally could not help but speak.


    "Lose? I don''t know who will suffer at that time? What''s more, Xiaoyu, do you think these people who can easily betray the Alliance for a little benefit are really credible? Coupled with their betrayal, this is for this nine turn gathering spirit fruit. Do you think that when they really have a chance, they will really give up such an opportunity? So, can you really put your life in the hands of such a person? In this way, I might as well take the initiative myself. " Probably because you know that the person who asked this question is your own diehard? Or do you understand that this person''s unusual question is just concerned about himself? The former or the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, Dong Li Yao patiently explained it in detail, which is an indisputable fact.


    However, dongliyao''s voice was not very strong. Apart from his close neighbors, the man he called "xiaoyuyu", and Ouyang Xiasha, a monster with extraordinary talent, he couldn''t hear his children''s shoes, which were at least higher than those of dongliyao. Otherwise, his words would be inevitable It will accelerate the betrayal of those people.

 Chapter 3041

    It''s not to speed up the betrayal of these people! People are beginning to be on guard against you. Apart from being calculated by others in turn, what is the possibility of such cooperation? So, what are you waiting to do without betrayal? Are you waiting for Chinese new year?


    "Well, well, who said you were the master? What you say is what you say! But master, can you stop calling your subordinate Xiaoyu? What a mother! That''s disgusting Although the man, who was called "xiaoyuyu", didn''t say much about dongliyao, and even showed a rather helpless feeling, his short sentence completely expressed his trust in his master and the fact that he was convinced by dongliyao. As for the last sentence, maybe you are really dissatisfied with this title? Maybe I just want to ease the tension around me? Maybe it''s for others to see? After all, their actions have already attracted the attention of those who have different ideas. Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the man asked like this, that''s what he asked.


    "If I don''t call you Xiaoyu, what is it? Xiaohe? OTA? Or Hotan jade? " Dongliyao seems to see the people around him ready to move, but he is not surprised by their performance. After all, the alliance between them has long been vulnerable because of a previous betrayal. In other words, before them, although everyone promised to be good, as long as you have a little bit of abnormality, you will be hurt The so-called suspicion caused by the other party''s guilty heart is tenable to anyone. In other words, even if he sees someone whispering with others, he will have such and such ideas. What''s more, his heart and nature are not as good as him. From the beginning to the end, he always wants to count other people? Therefore, it''s not surprising that Dongli Yao would cooperate with what he called "Xiaoyu", that is, Hetian Yu, in such a humorous reply. Of course, if you want to make fun of Hetian Yu, who is his loyal subordinate, it''s one of the reasons why Dongli Yao answers like this. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Hetian Yu serious all the time and seldom makes such a joke? After this village, there may not be a good opportunity for this shop. How can dongliyao miss it?


    "Forget it, master, you''d better call your subordinate Xiaoyu." Although he didn''t expect that his master really answered, before he began to change the topic and get rid of the attention of those people, he still wanted to change his master''s name. After all, although he has been used to the name "xiaoyuyu", it is an indisputable fact that he thinks he is too Niang. But now, after hearing his master''s answer, Hotan Yu suddenly gave up on her name, and suddenly found that the name "xiaoyuyu" was actually very nice, wasn''t it? Otherwise, what are the ghosts of "Xiaohe" and "Xiaotiantian"? "Xiaohe"? Are you laughing? I''m stupid! As for "Xiaotiantian", it''s even more exciting. He''s a big man. What''s his name? Sweetie? Then there is the word "Hotan jade". How can I pronounce it? How can I not sound like a name? How can I hear it? How can I be weird? "Hotan jade"? I still have "gold inlaid jade."!


    "No, I think it''s better to call you Xiaotiantian! It''s a lovely name, and my old people like it! " No matter what the mood of his subordinates is, dongliyao seems to have not heard Hetian Yu''s explanation. He said this sentence selfishly, which made Hetian Yu crazy. Coupled with that strange expression, Hetian Yu would have blown up if he didn''t have his personality and IQ. After all, As I have said before, the most annoying thing about Hotan Yu is the name that makes him cold and goosebumps.


    "Master, I''m wrong. It''s not a slip of tongue. I want to express my respect for you. In a hurry, I used the wrong name. You have a lot of adults, so don''t give me the same opinion. Master, you have to believe that I didn''t mean to. After all, I''m still several years old! If you are an old man, what is your subordinate? Old people? " Hotan Yu can become a confidant in front of the Dongli family. He can also make Dongli Yao prefer to exchange with his family at a certain price, but also let him come to his side at the first time. How can such a person be a fool?


    As for coincidence or something, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe it? Such a big place, can so quickly gather together, but also all of a sudden gather so many, and only Dongli Yao has Diezhong company, say it''s luck, fool? In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this kind of family by family distribution is the initial plan of the Dongli family, in order not to break the alliance balance between them. Although the appearance of Hotan jade, according to the surname, does not break anything, but Dongli''s loyalty is a coincidence. Ouyang Xiasha will never believe it, especially this Dongli Yao''s side is not only followed by a subordinate of the same camp, which proves that it''s tricky.


    However, I think that person, who was also the woman in the rose red dress who spoke before, should not be favored by Hotan Yu, or let dongliyao trust him. Otherwise, dongliyao''s explanation would not be explained to Hotan Yu alone. After all, with dongliyao''s ability, he would not let other people hear him, but only let him know The people around him heard that it was an easy thing, but he didn''t do it. The significance of this was more obvious. Of course, this also confirms Hotan jade''s wisdom. Therefore, I want to know that Hotan Yu, who is so smart, only needs to think about Dongli Yao a little. She will soon understand what Dongli Yao is worried about and angry about. However, we have to say that the issue of age, whether it''s male or female, no matter what age group, is a very sensitive topic."You''re right. As a young man, I don''t care about the life of a villain." Well, it turns out that Hetian Yu is really not a simple character, and the issue of age is indeed a century topic regardless of age and gender.


    "Thank you for your generosity!" As a qualified subordinate, even if the so-called diehard loyalty, even if the master of his own family has a special trust in him, he should flatter him appropriately, because it is a necessary means to increase the relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    "Xiaoyu, after the war, you should be more careful and don''t care about me. Just protect yourself. Even if there is any accident in the middle of the war, such as I jump into the deep pit, you don''t care about me. Once you find the accident, you leave quickly. We will gather together in the same way as before. As for other people, I have a ray of divine consciousness. It''s OK In order to avoid their sneak attack, you don''t have to worry about that! " Although Dongli family''s human nature is selfish, there will be no accident. Otherwise, why should accidents be called accidents? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find it before, and no one has ever heard of it. It can only be said that it is a matter of personal luck, or that this kind of instance is really rare, but it doesn''t mean there is no such thing at all. Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has found a fact in front of her eyes? And this Hotan jade is the so-called accident. As a matter of fact, from the words of Dongli Yao, we can see that the relationship between Hotan Yu and him is really good, not just a simple master-slave relationship. Otherwise, with the selfishness of Dongli family, even if it is to buy people''s hearts, it is impossible to say such a warm words. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha can''t see any hypocrisy from Dongli Yao''s eyes. In other words, this passage is Dongli Yao''s real idea from his heart. This makes Ouyang Xiasha, who is still hiding nearby, curious. Curious, what on earth have they experienced that can make Dongli people break their own nature and trust an outsider?


    It is this curiosity that makes Ouyang Xiasha curious to understand Dongli Yao and Tian Yu''s past, that gives Dongli Yao and Tian Yu, who should have been on Ouyang Xiasha''s death list, the chance to continue to live, and a brand new future that they like and are more willing to accept. Of course, this is a later story, which can be omitted for the time being.


    "No, master, my subordinates don''t refute you, but I think your Divine sense is still on guard against you, but please don''t rush to drive me. I promise that I will protect myself and don''t let him worry when something happens. But before that, I also ask my subordinates to allow me to stay and protect you How busy the master is, but it''s still possible for subordinates to protect the master and avoid the gap left by him carelessly. After all, as the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, right?" It seems that the relationship between master and servant is not just as Ouyang Xiasha imagined. Only dongliyao is sincere. Even Hotan Yu, who is regarded as a smart man by Ouyang Xiasha and likes to brush her mind, does not care about dongliyao at all. In other words, Hotan Yu''s tricks may only come from instinct, but in fact, he can do anything and is willing to do it for the sake of dongliyao. Even if he knows that according to dongliyao, he will be safer, and leaving dongliyao to protect him will make him more dangerous.

 Chapter 3042

    However, it is precisely because of Hotan Yu''s unexpected reaction that Ouyang Xiasha is so curious about them that he does not forget to inquire about their past even after the end of the affair.


    In other words, or more generally speaking, it increases their chances of survival in disguised form. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha accidentally forgot, there would be no hope. However, this is a matter after that. We can not say it for the time being.


    "Ah! Well, it''s up to you! But you promise me to be careful in everything. After that, you should follow the promise you promised me! " Seeing the insistence in Hetian Yu''s eyes and knowing his character, Dongli Yao had already reached his mouth. Suddenly, he couldn''t speak any more. In the end, he had no choice but to sigh and change the front of the conversation. He forced his previous words down and turned them into his approval, plus a series of exhortations and reminders.


    "I understand! Even if it''s not for myself, just for you, I won''t make fun of my life, but you must promise me to protect yourself, otherwise, if you have a problem, you know what I will do! " Dongliyao knows Hotan jade. How can Hotan jade not know dongliyao? Therefore, He Tian Yu, who understood all this, was the biggest retrogression in Dongli. He didn''t continue to embarrass him any more. He immediately nodded his head and expressed his approval. But this time, Hetian Yu didn''t use those honorifics before, instead, he replaced them with you and me. It can be seen that his words were not from a subordinate''s point of view, but simply from his personal point of view.


    As for Dong Li Yao and Tian Yu, what is the relationship between them? Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s excited expression. What else do you don''t understand? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is a big senior corrupt girl in her heart, but she didn''t show it because she hadn''t seen or met before. Others don''t know it, but she still knows it. At this moment, looking at Ouyang Xiasha staring at Dongli Yao and Tian Yu''s shining eyes, he doesn''t know anything Unexpected, only full of helpless expression, this is the best proof of this.


    "Don''t worry! I am also the same, if not for myself, just for you, I will certainly protect my life. " If Hotan Yudu said that, how could Dongli be indifferent? In other words, Dong Li Yao''s words are not only an answer, but also a promise, a promise to Hetian Yu alone.


    "That''s good!" After getting Dong Li Yao''s promise, Hotan Yu knows that he has put his words in his heart. As for what will happen later, it''s not what Hotan Yu needs to worry about. Anyway, has his goal been achieved? The big deal is just the result of "not seeking to live in the same year, month and day, but to die in the same year, month and day", or "living in the same bed, and dying in the same acupoint". As long as you can be with him, what does it matter?


    "Zhirui, you should be more careful later. Benshao doesn''t ask you to help benshao, just ask you to protect yourself. After all, your life is not your own, is it?" For those who follow him, dongliyao is not a man of stone heart. He will never forget the care and reminder he should give. But compared with Hetian Yu, he certainly can''t trust him 100%. Therefore, for such a person''s care, he can only do it to the end. Even his tone is a little more indifferent. As for Zhirui, who was named by Dongli, who was not the woman in the rose red dress before?


    After all, in Dongli''s big dye vat where people have to become selfish, otherwise, they are looking for their own death. It''s not wrong for Dongli to care for others and not take their efforts for granted. At least in the eyes of Dongli''s group, Dongli is a different kind of strange PA, if it wasn''t for Dongli Yao''s lineage status and the care of some family elders behind him, if it wasn''t for Dongli Yao''s usual work, I''m afraid that he would have been tossed and isolated by others and would never be able to stand in Dongli''s house any more!


    In addition, the woman named Zhirui, unlike him and Tian Yu, who are all alone, is also burdened by her family. The reason why this woman follows him and helps him with his work is entirely because of the Dongli family. After all, the channel and oath she announced her loyalty to him at that time were all related to the Dongli family. Therefore, Dongli can''t completely trust her, and she can''t trust her Her help or not is also very indifferent, there is nothing strange.


    As for why, in the end, I would kindly remind you that it''s only in the face of Hotan jade, who let this Zhirui and Hotan jade have such a close blood relationship? It''s not surprising that Zhirui is not hostile to Hetian Yu. After all, whether it''s colleagues or anything, it''s very normal to compete with each other and aim at each other, isn''t it?


    "Master, I''m sorry!" People get along with each other for a long time, more or less there will be so-called feelings, especially this person to you, or really good, this kind of feelings is unavoidable. In other words, he knows who is good to himself after a long time, doesn''t he? What''s more, Dongli Yao is really a rare master of Dongli family, and he really treats his subordinates favorably, and the pistil is not wood. How can he not know his master''s good and his own luck! Just as dongliyao said before, her life is not her own. Behind her, there are a large family of old, weak, sick and disabled people waiting to be supported by herself. Otherwise, she is a good second-class family''s legitimate miss. Why don''t she leave a good young lady to be a subordinate for others?Frankly speaking, it''s not the result of being forced into helplessness.


    According to the truth, even if they are only the last class family of the second class forces, there is no problem if they want to support their family, even if they don''t do anything. What''s more, they are not freeloaders. Her parents have made great contributions to the family.


    But who told her parents to be away in an accident?


    After the accidental death of his parents, the grandfather of the family probably saw that their family had no so-called pillar and could no longer be used by him to contribute to the family, so he tore his face and no longer cared about them, as if he had completely forgotten that their family was his direct descendants.


    My brother and sister are still waiting for her to raise them. My brother suddenly came because of the death of his parents and wanted to vent his hatred by gambling. But I didn''t expect that he was hurt by the family, the people who didn''t like him before, and the people in the United casinos. He could only stay at home like a useless person all the year round. My grandmother was always despised by my grandfather, and there were parents before. That''s OK, at least let me know She also has spiritual comfort, but after the death of her parents, maybe the spiritual pillar in her heart collapsed, and she went crazy. In the face of such an environment, what can she do if she doesn''t make a living? It''s her life. If you meet a good master, if you meet other young masters and ladies of Dongli family, you can imagine her fate. Even if you have to worry about the identity of the legitimate lady of her second-class family, you won''t want her life, but torturing is essential. Even will lose their innocence for this, let others abuse, no one will say a good word for her. Think of here, plant pistil to Dong Li Yao is guilty more.


    Probably because of this kindness! Therefore, she didn''t care about the things that dongliyao couldn''t give her 100% trust. She even felt that things should be like this. In addition, the man dongliyao trusted was his cousin. Although he was only a distant cousin, Zhirui was really grateful to him. He didn''t have any aversion to his closeness to dongliyao, because this so-called cousin was comparable to the sisters, brothers and sisters in the family who had incomparably close blood relationship with her, Take more care of her.


    Well, when it comes to caring, it''s praising them. They don''t torture her and her family. For her and her family, it''s her burning incense. Caring, is that funny? And that I''m sorry, not her pretentious perfunctory words, but from the heart of the real idea. She is really guilty!


    "Zhirui, you don''t need to feel guilty for me. I''m sorry, and you don''t need to tell me. After all, our relationship is just a simple master-slave relationship. The reason why you follow me is that you are forced to work for me only because of the background of Dongli family and the situation of your family. You didn''t sell your life to me or to Dongli family. You just use your labor to get a reward for yourself, so there''s no need to do so. " As for the reason why Zhirui, a lady of an aristocratic family, came to Dongli''s home to be a servant, Dongli Yao understood very well. Therefore, although he could not give Zhirui 100% absolute trust, this passage was sincere. He really didn''t mean to blame her.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Dongli will understand this. It''s not how gossipy he is, it''s the Dongli family''s environment and the rules of not being able to change the subordinates assigned to him that he has to understand. After all, it''s about himself, and where the Dongli family is. Any woman with normal brain circuits, or any woman who is not a good family with the idea of climbing the bed, will not have this idea. However, he was suddenly assigned such a subordinate around him. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, of course, he needs to understand the real situation!

 Chapter 3043

    As a matter of fact, before he started to inquire about the real situation, Dongli Yao had made the final decision to treat this woman, that is, his future subordinates:


    if there were any problems with this woman, he would turn a blind eye and let her live and die on her own What''s the end of her enemy? She should have been aware of it before she came here. Therefore, she has come to this stage completely by herself. Who is to blame for the result? Although he is a wonderful flower in Dongli family and a representative of relative kindness and magnanimity, it doesn''t mean that he is really a holy father who is willing to defend his enemies with good for bad.


    But if there is no problem, then he really needs to protect one or two. He can''t let other girls have an accident under his own eyes when they protect you with their lives, can he? Even if he had no conscience, he would not be a good man? After all, is not forced helpless, a good girl, how can willingly, regardless of their lives as subordinates? And this subordinate, which sounds good, is called subordinate. What''s worse is that there is no freedom, no human rights, and no right to say "no". Even slaves and bed warming girls can''t match her. As Zhirui mentioned before, her master sleeps and doesn''t want to be responsible, so no one will stand up for her.


    As for why such so-called subordinates can''t even compare with slaves and bed warming girls, the reason is very simple. After all, slaves and bed warming girls only need to do their own job, and they will have enough rest time and free time. It''s not impossible to leave Dongli''s house and go out alone. But what about this so-called subordinate? Not only do you have to keep up with your master for 12 hours a day, but even if you are too tired, you can only keep a wisp of consciousness outside. Then you can use the situation of meditating nearby to replace it. When you are in danger, you have to work hard, when the servant girl is not here, or when something is delayed, you also need to put on the role of servant girl. If you have bad luck, It''s not without a lecherous host and a guest role as a bed warming girl. Therefore, the servant girl''s work also needs to be done, the boy''s work also needs to be done, there may be a part-time job as a bed warming girl, but also from time to time need to fight for life, such existence, how can it be a good job? It is no exaggeration to say that he is not as good as an ordinary slave.


    It is precisely because of the difficulty of understanding this so-called subordinate that Dongli Yao, the only conscientious member of the Dongli family, has the idea that if there is no problem, he will accept it under his own feather. In fact, it is not surprising.


    "Master..." The more Dong Li Yao said that, the more reasonable and understanding he was. In Zhi Rui''s heart, the more guilty he was. If dongliyao can be selfish and self-interest, maybe Zhirui is just guilty. Then it''s gone. With the passage of time, it''s really gone. But dongliyao is just not that kind of person, so at this moment, Zhirui''s heart suddenly makes a decision, a decision that she never regrets It''s just that she didn''t say it, that''s all.


    Of course, Dongli Yao didn''t want to get tangled in this matter. Therefore, he didn''t let Zhirui have the possibility to go on, so he took the hand directly. But think about it, no wonder Dongli will make such a decision, can be Dongli family all recognized as the existence of exotic flowers, make such a decision, what''s so strange?! Just don''t know, his now stop, let him instinctively think Zhirui incomparable life, and then missed the best time to judge Zhirui intention, resulting in the result that let oneself regret for life, will you regret? However, this is a follow-up, which can be omitted for the time being.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, the problem of planting pistils can only be regarded as an accident. To put it bluntly, it''s not the purpose of Dongli Yao''s opening up. In fact, those people who belong to the United alliance with him at the beginning, but are ready to move for the sake of interests, and have their own calculations, are Dongli Yao''s purpose from beginning to end. Now that he has got the answer he wants, Dong Li Yao has made a decisive move, which can be regarded as the expected result.


    Although he knew that these people''s promises could not be taken too seriously, otherwise dongliyao would not deliberately leave a wisp of divine consciousness to guard against them. Although he didn''t know why this Dijiang did not fight all the time, after all, he had directly killed people before, but it was so, so he couldn''t hesitate or retreat.


    Put such a good baby cheap others dongliyao is certainly not willing to, but want to give up, that also want to only Dijiang willing to let him ah! He didn''t believe it. The emperor river would really keep quiet and let him go. In other words, he is neither going nor not going now. Therefore, no matter what it is for or whether there will be any change in the way, he must do it immediately.


    Although those people from other families spoke well before and resolutely agreed to dongliyao''s proposal, in fact, few of them really wanted to help. They just didn''t speak out because of their face. For this, they know that Dongli Yao''s heart is also clear. Otherwise, who do you think is the wisp of divine consciousness in Dongli? Why guard against them?But now Dongli Yao started. Even if they didn''t want to, they had to help as they had said before. Unless they were not interested in the jiuzhuan julingguo, they had to help or not.


    The reason is also very simple, who let the emperor River, mysterious, not a single or several of them can deal with it? Therefore, no matter how unwilling they were, they had to endure for the sake of the spirit fruit. Everything would wait until the emperor river was destroyed.


    Therefore, it was not long before dongliyao started to fight, and all the people from other families who were not in the same family joined in the fight. In fact, there was nothing strange about this result. As for whether they have exerted all their strength, or whether they have reserved something, unless they have to, they will only know the secret themselves, even dongliyao.


    "Brother Shantong, do you think it''s exciting to see them full of love?" No matter whether those people are willing or not, for their own interests, or for other reasons, it''s an indisputable fact that they are playing a lively game. On this side, Ouyang Xiasha, who is hiding in the neighborhood and wants to enjoy the benefits of the fisherman, is not idle. She looks like a rotten girl watching a play. Can she not be too straightforward?!


    "Brother Shantong, do you think I need to be an angel of love to help them and save them OK, Ouyang Xiasha is talking to herself. She doesn''t really want to answer the question. Otherwise, she won''t start the next topic without waiting for Shantong shoes to open her mouth, will she? Of course, at this moment of Shantong shoes also did not have that mind to answer, as for the reason, is not Ouyang Xiasha to Lei? But it''s no wonder that, after all, since he followed Ouyang Xiasha, he hasn''t found that Ouyang Xiasha has such a deep thought of corrupt women. If you don''t believe it, you will know if you don''t know how to answer it!


    But it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are just talking and teasing. In fact, she doesn''t really mean to make a move. Otherwise, how could he have no unnecessary or driven action? It''s as steady as a mountain, without any movement, but only the mouth is moving. Who else can he be? Well, in other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha has that meaning, it will never be at this moment. Maybe it will be more appropriate to say so.


    Of course, the thundered mountain boy obviously didn''t mean to open his mouth. It''s one thing not to know how to answer. It''s another to ignore his boring question. Who let Shantong children''s shoes see that Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule is purely the essence of boredom?!


    "Ah, one by one!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha was bored and making fun of all kinds of children''s shoes, a scream suddenly came to Ouyang Xiasha''s ear. I thought it was the emperor river. What happened to these people, but I didn''t expect it would be another accident.


    There is a huge Kunyu hovering above the Dijiang river. At this time, the Kunyu is still in the shape of a fish, but its big mouth is chewing, and the lower part is trembling with fright, and the battle is obviously less than the number of people, which is enough to explain what the previous scream is.


    In the face of such a huge Kun fish, at this moment, even if they have any idea about the nine turn Juling fruit, they dare not act rashly. After all, today''s Kunyu is not the most powerful state. According to Zhuangzi neipian xiaoyaoyou No.1, Kunyu is a big fish thousands of miles long in the northern sea, also known as Kunpeng. It is said that Kunyu can transform into a huge pengbird, which is also known as Kunpeng.


    Kunyu can swallow the sky and swallow the earth, but his ability of swallowing is no worse than chaos, rosefinch, the so-called ancient beasts and fierce beasts, and even worse. From this, we can imagine that Kunyu is strong, and the reason why these people dare not move.

 Chapter 3044

    But think about it. It''s said that even auspicious beasts such as dragon and Phoenix, and even fierce beasts in ancient times, can be regarded as food swallowing Warcraft. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who has several generations of memory and thinks that it is a "antique", has never seen it. He always thinks that it''s just a legendary Warcraft. Can he not be powerful? Since it is so powerful, it will make people feel scared and make people feel timid. It is not something difficult to understand.


    Ouyang Xiasha was very excited and sighed that she was lucky to meet the legendary Warcraft. She even wanted to take it into her pocket. As for what she was afraid of, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him. But what about them? Obviously, they don''t have the courage and the mood. At this moment, they can''t help but start abusing in their hearts.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that their reaction is so excited. You know, it''s a good thing to be lucky to meet this legendary Warcraft, but the premise is that they don''t have any hostile relationship. But the fact in front of them told them that this Kun fish and that emperor River were obviously in the same group. Before, they were all bent on snatching food from that emperor river. Therefore, their relationship had been doomed for a long time.


    That is to say, when they encounter this kind of Warcraft that only exists in the legend at this time, in addition to lamenting their own fate, they can only think of themselves as having bad luck, or that kind of bad luck. Otherwise, why did they encounter this kind of Warcraft that only exists in the legend? One touch is two, even they have to sigh, they this back to extreme luck!


    Maybe it''s panic and fear? Maybe it''s confused thinking at a loss? Maybe we haven''t thought of the corresponding countermeasures, so we don''t want to break the deadlock? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, they all stay in place, it is an indisputable fact.


    "There are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. Angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. It''s a bird, but the sea transportation will move to the south. He who lives in the netherworld, the Tianchi Lake. " Different from Dongli, they are stiff and at a loss. Ouyang Xiasha, who lurks not far away, suppresses the excitement in her heart and mumbles to herself.


    "Girl, what are you talking about?" Since it''s mumbling, it''s not strange that the mountain boy didn''t listen to it very clearly. He only knew what he muttered. In the past, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take the initiative to ask, and Shantong children''s shoes generally didn''t take the initiative to ask out of respect and privacy protection. However, today is different from the past. How long has Shantong children''s shoes not seen Ouyang Xiasha so excited? Therefore, it''s not something that can''t be understood to change the old style and ask questions with curiosity and abruptness.


    "Brother Shantong, do you remember the content about Kunyu in Zhuangzi neipian xiaoyaoyou No.1? I always thought that it was really just a myth and legend. It didn''t exist at all. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see it today! " Well, it turns out that the question of Shantong shoes is not abrupt. Ouyang Xiasha is just too excited and nervous. She is afraid that her voice will disturb the war situation there, and then put herself in a passive situation, so that her idea of "enjoying the benefits of the fishermen" will be defeated. Only in this way can she be careful not to speak out loud, which is not related to the so-called privacy, What is confidential has nothing to do with it, and its smooth answer, without thinking for a second, is the best proof of this statement.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly mentioned Zhuangzi to Shantong children''s shoes who had never read Shanhaijing, and asked if she remembered it, the answer is very simple. Who should be in the world? Unlike such mythical publications as Shanhaijing, those books with tapes like Zhuangzi, Xunzi, Confucius and Mozi are all required reading for ancient imperial examination students What''s the matter! So, Shantong children''s shoes will know that there is no problem. In addition, the memory of monks is different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will suddenly ask this question. Even if it has been so many years since the scientific examination of Shantong children''s shoes, there is nothing strange about it.


    "What do you think of him?" Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha is the person who knows Ouyang Xiasha best. If Ouyang Xiasha''s words or words have nothing to do with this purpose, Shantong children''s shoes can guess Ouyang Xiasha''s real idea, or that kind of almost sure guess.


    "Yes! It''s the only one in the vast world that is so strong and can easily devour the dragon and Phoenix. Of course, I have some ideas about it! Of course, ideas belong to ideas, but I still have reason. For example, if I don''t have the luck to get this Warcraft, I will never allow him to fall into the hands of others. After all, who knows if that person will be my enemy in the future? That is to say, when necessary, I will be a killer. Although it''s a pity and cruel, I have to make such a decision for the safety of the people I care about and for myself. " Ouyang Xiasha trusted Shantong children''s shoes and frankly admitted her ambition. Of course, at the same time, I don''t forget to inform Shantong of my decision in case of failure. In this way, Shantong children''s shoes will be psychologically prepared and will actively cooperate with his actions.As for whether her decision would really be regarded as cruel by Shantong children''s shoes, Ouyang Xiasha mentioned it and explained it by the way, but in fact, he was not worried at all. The reason may be that they have enough trust in Shantong children''s shoes? Trust Shantong shoes, even if you really think you are cruel enough, will you think of yourself? Trust that the sandals will be consistent with your own thinking, and you won''t feel cruel at all? Trust Shantong shoes to understand your decision? Or is there any other trust? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes in Shantong shoes, which is an undeniable fact. And its explanation, the very positive tone, is the best explanation.


    However, we need to make it clear that the cruelty mentioned here does not simply mean bloody or not. After all, no matter which interface it is, where there are people, there will be competition, and where there is competition, it will automatically follow the rule of "the weak eat the strong". It''s just that where there are no friars, such as the world, such rules will be obscure, while where there are friars, they will be more obvious. In other words, which of those who have stepped into the ranks of monks has no blood on their hands? So, kill a few people, kill a few Warcraft, what''s cruel? Therefore, the cruelty here is only for Kunyu. As Ouyang Xiasha said before, this may be the only Kun fish in the whole vastness. As the only one, it''s cruel to be destroyed, to make it completely and truly extinct, to make it impossible for later generations to see it again, and to make it a real legend! It''s just like the only antique in the world that can prove the existence of a dynasty was suddenly destroyed. It''s a pity. At the same time, it can be regarded as completely erasing the reality of the existence of this dynasty. Isn''t it cruel!


    "It should have been!" Well, the answer of Shantong children''s shoes did not disappoint Ouyang Xiasha. No matter whether he supports Ouyang Xiasha unconditionally and doesn''t think much about it, or whether he really thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s decision is not a problem, anyway, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha is willing to see it, but the fundus of Shantong children''s shoes is not a bit reluctant, which is irrefutable.


    "Brother Shantong, you didn''t disappoint me!" Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the answer to Shantong''s shoes. Although this result is expected by him, it can''t stop Ouyang Xiasha from praising her behavior.


    "What shall we do now, girl? Are you still here? Do you want to take advantage of their hands for a while, secretly go up and pick up the nine turn poly spirit fruit? " Well, Shantong children''s shoes are ancient people, and they can''t accept Ouyang Xiasha''s praise. This is not. The Shantong children''s shoes, embarrassed by Ouyang Xiasha''s praise, decisively chose to change the topic to ease their embarrassment. And these questions, although they are asked by Shantong children''s shoes in order to change the topic, actually, they are also on the point. In other words, these are the questions that Ouyang Xiasha really needs to consider. Shantong children''s shoes are not asked to change the topic at this moment. Later, he or Ouyang Xiasha will also take the initiative to mention them.


    "We''d better wait and see. After all, whether it''s Dijiang or Kunyu, we''ve never seen their strength except what we''ve heard in books. After that, whether we want to accept them or for the jiuzhuan julingguo, we can''t avoid the first World War. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. So, it''s the most important thing to have a look first Good choice. What''s more, it''s not bad to let our enemies help to consume the physical strength of Dijiang and Kunyu, is it? " Even if you can see the reason why Shantong shoes ask such a question, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason not to answer it. After all, this question is really to the point, isn''t it?!

 Chapter 3045

    "What''s more, it''s said that Kunyu can be transformed into Kunpeng who is full of fighting power. But now, this Kunyu is still in the form of a big fish. In other words, this Kunyu''s cannibalism is not his real fighting power at all. Therefore, it''s necessary to wait and see the change. As for the jiuzhuan Juling fruit, we are not in a hurry. Instead of being targeted passively, we might as well wait. Anyway, we are not waiting for the jiuzhuan Juling fruit to be used as medicine. It''s a big deal. We don''t want this fruit. At that time, we will take the jiuzhuan Juling fruit and let it live in "wrist Bi". Just wait a few more years. " I don''t know. I don''t think I explained it clearly enough? Or did you have the intention to say this, just to give Shantong children''s shoes a little time to accept? Did you suddenly think of this? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha did not wait for Shantong''s reply, but immediately added what she had said before. This is an indisputable fact.


    "So it is In the same way, the answer to Shantong shoes at this moment, or the explanation of the reason for the reaction, is also a truth. Maybe Shantong shoes just happen to be the same as Ouyang Xiasha? Maybe Shantong''s shoes are just simple. Do you think Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is OK? Maybe it''s just the performance of Shantong shoes? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? In any case, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Shantong children''s shoes didn''t have any other reaction or answer except the affirmative nod and the four words of approval, which is indisputable.


    "However, in my opinion, the natural resources and local treasures below are definitely not as simple as a single jiuzhuan Juling fruit. Even if it is gold grade, it is no exception. Because a gold grade jiuzhuan Juling fruit can''t attract Kunyu and Dijiang to protect it. Even if the gold grade jiuzhuan Juling fruit is very rare, it''s not easy Can''t be rare, let two legendary existence guard for it? So I''m afraid there''s something else in it. " Wait until they are satisfied with the answer, Ouyang Xiasha will be the topic of traction to some of the speculation in their hearts. Although this is only a guess of Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s grasp of it has reached 90%. Such a high degree of assurance is not too high, is it?


    "The girl has a point. But now that we know that there is the world behind us, shall we still observe the changes After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s guess, although Shantong children''s shoes expressed their approval for this, they still had to ask again whether Ouyang Xiasha''s decision had changed. After all, the topic of Ouyang Xiasha came suddenly, and it was only after he had made a decision before that he suddenly mentioned it. I don''t know if he suddenly thought of it? Or did you think about it early, just later? So, in order to be in case, and to eliminate the possibility of his own fault, he really wants to ask this question.


    "Of course! Or that sentence, I don''t know the details of the opponent, we''d better not trade rashly to come forward, sit and enjoy the benefits, is our ultimate goal. What''s more, our goal is the fruit trees. After all, with the fruit trees, how many fruits do you want? As for those fruits, take them if you can get them. Don''t care too much if you can''t! " No matter what Ouyang Xiasha said before, whether there is a sudden addition in the middle, his final answer is the same, there is no change.


    "I understand!" As I said before, Shantong children''s shoes are just for the sake of just in case, to eliminate the possibility of their own mistakes. This is the only way to ask. In fact, he had already made a decision about the answer to this question. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Shantong children''s shoes didn''t have any unexpected expression, an expected look, and even the tone of the answer was extremely calm. It''s not surprising.


    OK, it''s a little bit far away. However, no matter what the reasons are, and no matter what their direct or indirect purposes are, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes have reached an agreement on the final decision. This is a fact that no one can deny.


    But Ouyang Xiasha is easy to solve, but it doesn''t mean Dongli is easy to solve! But think about it, no wonder. After all, they don''t belong to a family, and they are selfish in nature. If they have such a temperament, let alone an alliance or an oath, they may come from the same family and have the same blood, and they may not be bound! Especially when there are conflicts of interests between them, or when personal life and death are at stake, their selfishness is even more difficult to suppress. At that time, let alone a simple, rootless alliance, even the real people, they can easily abandon without pressure, or even stab them in the back in order to survive, which is not impossible.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let in their eyes, nothing is more important than to live! Only when they are alive can they have a future. Otherwise, what''s the use of a good reputation?! So, in order to live, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Besides, only when they have common interests and need to cooperate can the so-called alliance have the necessity to exist, or the value to maintain. But once their interests may be damaged because of the existence of the alliance, what reason do they have to maintain the existence of the alliance? They are not stupid when they know it will make them suffer losses! As for the oath or something, what is it? Do not know that there are so-called loopholes in the oath? So, betray the alliance, break the oath, what they do, there is no pressure at all.It''s like this moment. At the beginning, these individuals agreed to dongliyao''s proposal and agreed to help him distract Dijiang''s attention. Let''s not talk about other things carefully, but there is one thing that occupies the most, which is also the reason that everyone has, that is, they are all making the idea of nine turn gathering spirit. But the premise is that there is only Dijiang, a legendary Warcraft in Shanhaijing.


    In other words, since the appearance of this Kun fish, these people have given up the possibility of fighting with it. Even the idea of nine turn gathering spirit fruit has not been played any more. They just want to run away. Among them, although there are also reasons for their advice, more importantly, it is Kunyu''s coercion that makes it difficult for them to even resist. Under such a premise, their morale has already disappeared. What can they do to fight Kunyu? What''s more, they have also read Chuang Tzu and know the relationship between Kunyu and Kunpeng, but they want to escape here even more. After all, they can''t even resist Kunyu form of non combat department, let alone Kunpeng in combat state. It''s polite to say that they are killed in seconds.


    Well, the main reason why they have such an idea is that they are afraid of death, not how terrible Kunyu itself is. After all, this is still the underworld, not the celestial world with a high level limit, nor chaos without a level limit. In other words, no matter how high the Kunyu level is, where can it go? Even if this only exists in the legend of Warcraft, heaven has preferential treatment for it, that is no exception.


    After all, preferential treatment is just preferential treatment, not without restrictions? In this world, Ouyang Xiasha is the only one who can enjoy the specifications without grade restrictions! As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let the whole vast, only he and the way of heaven is the same out of chaos?! It''s almost the same as a mother. Since he is the brother and sister of a mother, how can he not take care of his sister?!


    Well, one mother, it''s just a metaphor. The reason why the way of heaven doesn''t limit Ouyang Xiasha''s rank is that it often takes care of Ouyang Xiasha. Fundamentally speaking, it is still related to the same chaos, but it is not the blood relationship of one mother compatriots, but the breath. The breath of the same chaos is too close, which makes it easy for the way of heaven to assimilate his existence and treat him as his own How can you be too strict with yourself? Can''t heaven abuse itself? So, Ouyang Xiasha will be very lucky in the place of heaven, which is not surprising.


    It''s a bit far away, but at this moment, it''s no quieter than that of Ouyang Xiasha. Except for dongliyao, they still keep their sense and know that they have no choice but to retreat. Other people have long been confused and confused.


    However, no matter what they think in their hearts at the moment, and no matter what they are calculating before, it is an undeniable fact that at this moment, almost all of them are willing to retreat and want to escape. If you don''t believe it, you can listen to their conversation.


    "Damn, this is Kunyu mentioned in Zhuangzi, isn''t it? I thought he was just a legend. I wish I had the chance to see him in my lifetime, but I didn''t want to see him at this time! "


    "Kunyu, it''s Kunyu! How can people live? A Dijiang River and a Kunyu. What are we going to fight with such a combination? "


    "I don''t care. I don''t want the jiuzhuan julingguo. If you leave first, I won''t accompany you!"


    "Brother Xiao, wait for me. I''ll go with you! Everyone, the nine turn gathering spirit fruit will be given to you! "

 Chapter 3046

    "Yes, although the jiuzhuan Juling fruit is coveted and enviable, we have to fight for it! So, young master Dongli, please redeem Yun. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. He thinks he doesn''t have that ability and doesn''t dare to accompany him any more. When he gets through this catastrophe and returns to his family, he will make amends himself! "


    "What master Yun said is that master Dongli is really sorry. I, Nico Jingbo, think I''m a greedy person, so I can only say sorry to you. When I return to my family in the future, Nico Jingbo will make amends at home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these so-called allies around him, he patted his chest and promised to help him distract Dijiang''s attention. But in the blink of an eye, they immediately wanted to escape. Although dongliyao had already prepared for it, and although dongliyao knew that they were unreliable, when he really heard it, he wanted to talk about dongliyao If you are not angry or disappointed in your heart, it is absolutely deceptive.


    What are they saying? What can''t I do? What say sorry to him? It''s just like they promised to help him before, and they didn''t have the idea of a nine turn poly spirit fruit at all.


    I don''t know if they were careless? Or deliberately said to the next, the two happy to watch the legend of Warcraft listen, want him to bear the anger of the two? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, no matter whether they are intentional or unintentional, dongliyao doesn''t mean to make them feel better. Don''t think that Dongli Yao is a fuel-efficient lamp if he speaks kindly. You know, it''s not a good fruit to live well in the Dongli family, and let yourself occupy a certain position in the family. Even if it''s not a black heart and black lung who likes to harm people, it''s definitely a kind of person who has a black stomach and won''t be calculated. Therefore, without waiting for these people to put what they said into practice, Dongli Yao began to speak.


    Don''t you think that if you say go, those two legendary Warcraft will let you go as you wish? It''s not Ben Shao. You all came out of the family struggle. Don''t you have this insight? You know, from the moment when we step into this world and want to fight for the nine turn gathering spirit fruit, this game is not that we say we need to start at the beginning and stop at the end. Have you ever seen an example of a guardian animal releasing a human or a Warcraft that had a baby idea they were guarding? Since ancient times, there has been an immortal relationship between the guardian animals and the human beings or Warcraft who fight against the natural resources and local treasures protected by these Guardian animals. Are you so naive? Do you think you can be that special being? " Although dongliyao was very angry at these people''s shirking behavior and their idea of bringing disaster to the East, in the end, he didn''t tear up the mask. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. The reason why Dongli Yao didn''t tear them down is not that he was afraid of them, nor that he was afraid of offending them. After all, his reputation as the first family of Dongli family and his status in Dongli family are still there. What''s his fear of them?


    To put it bluntly, dongliyao didn''t tear them down because they were still needed later. If it is torn down at this moment, it will make them involuntarily put on a touch of unnatural embarrassment, and also give them a little bit of unnecessary defense, which is not conducive to their future cooperation. It''s a matter of self-interest. These issues need to be considered. What''s more, even if he doesn''t tear it down at the moment, it doesn''t mean they can be safe, does it? For one thing, in the process of fighting for a while, maybe the two Warcraft will avenge him; for another, even if they are lucky enough to escape, it doesn''t mean that he won''t settle the accounts afterwards, does it? Therefore, there is no harm in not tearing it down at the moment. On the contrary, he broke their dream and forced them to face the reality that they had to burn their boats. How could it not be a kind of torture to them?


    "What? I beg your pardon? Master Dongli, we may not have heard what you just said, so could you please say it again? " Even if we don''t look at their expressions, we can see from the tone and words that we can''t accept the reality at all. As Dongli Yao expected, what he just said hit these people a lot. Otherwise, why did Dongli Yao say so clearly that even Ouyang Xiasha could hear clearly, and they even said that they didn''t hear clearly when they were standing so close to each other? Besides suspecting that they had a hallucination and were unwilling to accept the reality, what''s the reason?


    "You heard clearly, didn''t you? Don''t doubt, you heard me right. What I mean is that you can''t quit this battle if you want to. To put it more bluntly, you can''t run away! " How can dongliyao, who has some opinions on these people, scruple their mood and give them a good advice? So, I don''t know whether it is for revenge, or for saving time, or for other reasons. Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Dongli is not polite enough to tell the truth.


    "But one by one, but did they not move?" Dongli Yao has made it so clear that these people still don''t believe it. It''s a bit like "if you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die.". But looking at their hesitant tone, I don''t think they have enough confidence."What do you think they''re standing there and watching like that for? Are you afraid of us? I think you don''t believe that. But since it''s not afraid of us, what is it? Is it a tender hearted sudden kindness to want to let us go? Hehe, this is even more a joke. Since ancient times, the relationship between Warcraft and human beings has never ceased. What''s more, we are still the kind of relationship between Warcraft and human beings. In addition to the relationship of forced contract, the worst relationship between Warcraft and human beings is the relationship between Guardian animals and human beings. In this way, they have no reason to let us go. In addition, the emperor River and Kunyu are old monsters who have lived for many years. In this way, there is no possibility of being soft hearted. So, the only explanation for their behavior is that they are watching our jokes, and they have the ability to make sure that when we escape, they oppressively catch us, that''s all. As for whether what I said is reasonable or not, I think you all have some points in your mind. Of course, if I have said that and there are still people who don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Why don''t you give it a try? In this way, you can also help me prove the correctness of my remarks. " If it''s normal, it''s impossible for dongliyao to explain anything to these people based on their previous desertions. As for whether they die or live in the end, it all depends on their luck and fortune. In other words, whether they are dead or alive, what do they do with him? But the words also said that it was in peacetime, in other words, who said that this time is not the so-called peacetime? In the face of these two intrepid people who can''t reach the end of their existence, more people will have more hope. He is not stupid. Why can''t he live with his own life? For that tone, there will be less hope? Therefore, it is imperative to give a serious explanation. Of course, in the end, maybe it''s for stimulation, maybe it''s for people who are lucky in their heart to give up the fluke in their heart. Maybe there are other reasons, who knows? In any case, Dongli Yao timely used the means of radical generals, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Master Dongli, what do you think we should do?" Well, I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and the last sentence''s method of motivating generals are very appropriate. No matter what they think in their hearts, and no matter what the truth is, at this moment, no one has any objection or put forward the so-called questioning remarks, but they are all convinced of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which is beyond debate Yes. After a glance at each other, they reached a consensus of caliber, statement and question, which is the best proof of this conviction.


    "It''s not what you should do now, but the only way we want to survive now is to fight with it!" Up to now, Dongli Yao no longer covers up anything, but says the only answer in his heart.


    It''s helpless! If it''s not helpless, why should dongliyao aggrieve himself? If it''s not helpless, why should dongliyao, who has such a strong background, tolerate the abandonment of others who are not as good as him? If he was not forced to do so, how could dongliyao be willing to guide those people who he could not trust? In order to ensure the safety of their own lives? It''s a joke to use people you don''t trust to ensure your life! But what to do? This makes him helpless at this time, no one can use it?


    "I don''t care what problems you had before, and no matter what you think in your heart, the only thing I ask you to do now is to try your best. Listen clearly, it''s a request, not a request. You know, your every move is not only about our lives, but also your own. Unless you want to die, you should know what you should do, right? " I have no confidence in these people! Dongli didn''t wait for those people to respond or answer, so he immediately followed his previous words and added again.

 Chapter 3047

    "I don''t know how we can be their opponents? There is a fight for one, two, that is purely door-to-door delivery. Otherwise, none of you here would be willing to give up the fat meat nearby, would you? " Although there is no problem in Dongli Yao''s words, working hard together is really their only way to survive, but some people still hold a fluke attitude and want to get rid of themselves completely!


    If it is normal, no matter according to dongliyao''s temper or his status, dongliyao can''t allow this kind of mouse excrement to exist. It''s the inevitable result. But who said that this moment is not usual, but rather special? He expected this man to sell coolies for him for a while, so how could he be willing to destroy it? What''s more, with the fact in front of him, he doesn''t need to do anything more. After a while, these people will understand what kind of hopelessness they are in, and then take the initiative to seek cooperation. So, what''s he worried about or angry about?!


    "How are you going to be?" Well, it''s true. Dongli Yao didn''t feel anxious or worried when he heard the man''s answer. He just asked back with a slight tone of ridicule. It can be seen from this that Dongli Yao''s confidence is not generally sufficient. It can even be said that if he completely decides to drive these people, he will regret later and take the initiative to find them.


    "No, isn''t there a transmission? It''s a big deal. We just choose to quit. There''s no need to work hard here, right? After all, nine times out of ten, this desperate will become a real desperate. I''m still so young, I haven''t lived enough, and I don''t want to fall so early. So, master Dongli, I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t show loyalty, but that I''m really afraid of death. " Seeing Dongli Yao''s calm look, these people who still have a fluke attitude in their heart don''t know what''s going on. They suddenly feel restless and impatient. It''s obviously impossible for them to admit defeat. The problem that their faces can''t pass is that their fluke will make them feel unwilling before they give up completely. Therefore, the leader, the Xiao disciple who calls himself Xiao, will not give up and continue to fight hard Something hard to understand.


    Originally, the Xiao family hasn''t figured out how to answer this question. After all, fluke is just a kind of emotion, which doesn''t mean that he really finds a reason to persuade himself or others. However, it seems that even heaven is helping Dongli. Suddenly, this Xiao family disciple seems to have opened his mind like mauseton, thinking of the messenger that they had completely ignored before. You know, who can come in here is not the elite of the family and the key object of cultivation. Since they come in, they all want to seek an opportunity for themselves and the family. How can they give up such an opportunity and go out easily? Therefore, they will not remember the transmission symbol at all and will completely forget it In fact, it''s not a strange thing. But at this moment, thinking of the transmission symbol that he completely ignored, Xiao was as excited as if he had got some treasure. Even his own greed for life and fear of death are taken for granted by him. I have to say that Mr. Xiao seems to be very optimistic about this reason, otherwise, he would not be so reasonable. Although at the beginning, due to Dongli Yao''s momentum and Dongli family background, he hesitated and stammered a little, but later, he didn''t know whether he was speaking smoothly or where he had inexplicable confidence. He even said more and more righteous words, which seemed as if things should be like this, and there was no curiosity.


    As for why it seems that even heaven is helping dongliyao, the reason is very simple, because dongliyao is one of the four representatives who know the psychology of the group headed by Xiao, besides Hetian jade, Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes. Of course, they know that if their last hope is not completely extinguished, they can cooperate with them How dangerous it is. Therefore, even if the Xiao family doesn''t mention it now, Dongli Yao will take the initiative to mention it later. It''s just that the effect of dongliyao''s mentioning is not so good compared with Xiao''s initiative. In this way, isn''t God helping dongliyao?!


    "Ha ha, you can try it!" Maybe you don''t have to do it yourself. Your goal is achieved. Let Dongli Yao be in a good mood! Therefore, for the shameless statement of someone in the Xiao family, Dongli Yao is not only not angry or angry, but also faint, with a trace of smile. Of course, the smile here is not a sneer or ridicule, but a real smile from a good mood.


    "What does that mean?" Seeing Dongli Yao''s smile, I don''t know why. Before, I felt that I had occupied the truth in my heart. Xiao, who was righteous and righteous, suddenly felt guilty. This did not mean that even his words were back to their previous hesitation.


    "Didn''t you find out?" Well, of course, dongliyao didn''t know the shock that his smile brought to the group headed by the Xiao family. But even if he knew, dongliyao would not care about it or make any changes, because in dongliyao''s eyes, these people can''t make him change. Therefore, his rhetorical question is a reasonable one and full of confidence."What did Fayi find?" I don''t know if it''s the fear of Dongli family? Or do they know in their hearts that their practice is a little bit unkind? Are you worried that your behavior will annoy the alliance, and you will not get good results when you go back? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, the more insipid dongliyao''s performance is, the more they start to feel guilty and timid, which is an undoubted fact. And their stuttering, faltering, even four words are not clear performance, is the best explanation.


    "Have you found that all of us have been locked in a strong mental force since you intend to leave? To put it bluntly, at this moment, we can''t use our mental power, let alone the teleportation symbol. Even if it''s a weed, you can''t use your mental power to put it into space. " Maybe it''s meaningless to frighten Xiao, so this time, Dongli Yao didn''t sell any more, and directly told Xiao the real reality. As for whether to believe it or not, it''s their own business. He can''t interfere. In any case, the final result will not change, but Dongli is very sure. So, what does it matter if we can intervene or not?!


    "You lied to me one by one. How could it be? Everyone''s blocked? What a great mental force it takes? It must be that you are blocked. You are afraid that you will face such a predicament by yourself, so you come up with this kind of speech to scare us and want us to stay and bury you with you! " It''s not that Xiao is too impulsive, some things, some words do not go through the brain, do not go through the experiment, but he does not dare to think, also do not dare to try, because once dongliyao said become a reality, the result is not he can accept, or can bear. Therefore, he would rather deceive himself to escape!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can try it!" But is it the Xiao family who says that if they don''t want to accept it, they won''t accept it. If they want to deceive themselves, they can escape? Even if other people don''t have any opinions, they will not agree with dongliyao, who is able to achieve his goal immediately by pushing him to this point, won''t they? Well, in fact, it''s true. Didn''t you see that the first time someone Xiao''s voice fell, Dongli Yao rushed to open his mouth?!


    "Don''t you think I dare? Or are you forcing us to quit, so that we can eat the nine twirling fruit alone? " Because of the fear of emperor Jiang and Kunyu, Xiao, who wanted to escape from reality, was forced by dongliyao, and immediately became a bit unscrupulous. Even jiuzhuan julingguo such a rotten excuse has been taken out. Does he forget that jiuzhuan julingguo is his own initiative to give up, and if he wants to get the jiuzhuan julingguo, he must face the reality of the two legendary monsters that make him terrible and dare not face them?! In other words, he is so unscrupulous that he has no confidence.


    "Whatever you say, you can either stay with the enemy, or you can crush the teleportation. Besides, you don''t have a third choice! As for how to choose, it''s your own business. After all, once you fight, no one will protect you. If you don''t fight, you can only be slaughtered! I don''t believe that those two can tolerate the enemy to watch a play once the war really starts! " Dongli Yao is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. After all, he is not a fool who can live in such a big dye vat as Dongli''s? So, he was so smart that he could see Xiao''s confusion at a glance. It was just a piece of cake. If Xiao''s mood is calm and his thinking is normal at the moment, maybe Dongli Yao will come forward to squeeze him. But people are all like this, thinking is confused, and their mood collapses. It''s almost like a state of madness. What''s the meaning of squeezing him? In other words, he is a good normal person. What does he care about with a madman? Isn''t that reducing your taste and grade?

 Chapter 3048

    "Brother Xiao, it''s true. What master Dongli said is true. We are indeed blocked by human spirit. Not only the space ring has broken contact with us, but also our divine consciousness has been forcibly detained in this area for ten li, so we can''t break through at all. Of course, this transmission sign is no exception."


    "Yes! Brother Xiao, it''s not only me, but also them. It can be seen that this so-called spiritual blockade is not targeted, but we are all within this blockade. If you don''t believe it, brother Xiao can try it on his own! "


    "Yes, yes! Brother Xiao, we are really blocked. "


    "Yes, brother Xiao, we really can''t use our teleport!"


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that we can only make a concerted effort to break the boat!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that it is to prove that what dongliyao said is the same as the truth. Before dongliyao did not wait for dongliyao to prove anything again, nor did he wait for someone Xiao to put forward anything again, a group of people who were greedy for life and afraid of death and chose to leave one by one, just like bamboo shoots after another. As for the reason why they came out, of course, it was to prove the truth of what Dong Lu Yao said!


    And look at their anxious straight cold sweat look, it can be seen that they really tried, but also really afraid, otherwise so greedy of life and fear of death, they do not rush to run, why waste time here? Clearly know before the betrayal is offended Dongli Yao, why also turn the direction to help Dongli Yao speak? After all, it''s not for themselves!


    As I have said before, these people are greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to survive, no matter how despicable they are, they can do it. If you don''t believe it, you can see their actions of abandoning Dongli and betraying their so-called alliance and Dongli family in order to survive. So, It''s no surprise that such a person will make such a choice by turning the direction and brazenly taking the bus to dongliyao again. Who let Dongli Yao be the most reliable one among them, no matter how powerful they are, and the Dongli family is also the most profound?


    In other words, facing the choice of life and death, only by following dongliyao''s arrangement and cooperating with it, can they have the so-called vitality. Compared with the vitality, what is the face?! Therefore, to cooperate with Dongli Yao and help him to reach his arrangement can not only make up for his mistakes, but also let Dongli Yao record their human feelings. What''s more, one more person and one more hope can kill three birds with one stone and help them survive. They are not stupid. Why should they refuse?!


    "How could that be?" In fact, for dongliyao''s words, Xiao had already wavered in his heart, or believed them, which was not exaggeration. But he was so stubborn that he didn''t want to accept and believe them. In this way, he had his own opinions before. But after that, even the people on their side have defected one after another. You can''t deceive others with your words. What''s more, Xiao is also afraid of death! Otherwise, there will be no previous act of defecting together with others. Therefore, he is particularly afraid of death. He can''t hide his ears and steal the bell any more. He will be suspicious of trying to crush the transmission symbol used to protect his life. It''s not something to make a fuss about. Since it is said that Xiao is especially afraid of death, when the previously suspected thing becomes a real reality, and it is also closely related to the so-called life and death, Xiao will feel as if he has been hit by a huge blow, which is unbelievable and a natural result.


    "Young master Dongli, tell me, what should we do?" However, he can''t accept it if he can''t accept it, but Xiao knows that at this moment, it''s not time for him to waste his time and continue to be decadent. After all, decadence can''t protect his life, and wasting his time can''t make the fact false. Therefore, in order to survive, he will quickly adjust himself and follow dongliyao''s meaning. It''s expected The answer to the question. As for the face, the fact that there was any contradiction with dongliyao before, it was all floating clouds. Or to put it this way, everything was floating clouds before his own life was protected.


    "How to choose? Besides fighting, what else can we do? But I still said that, I don''t care what problems you had before, and no matter what you think in your heart and what you plan to do, anyway, the only thing I ask you to do now is to do your best, if you want to live, do your best. As for the method, it''s still the same as before. I''m the main force, and you can help to distract them. Xiaoyu, help me deal with these two monsters together. " Dongliyao didn''t haggle over the brazenness of the group headed by Xiao, because he knew in his heart that this time was not a good time to haggle, because his life was also very dangerous, because he needed their help. The existence of these two strong men was not something he could resist, because he was in danger of life Before it is solved, those Haggards are a waste of time, energy and meaningless behavior. Therefore, it is not surprising that they will be completely ignored. After all, although he is not afraid of death, if he can survive, who will be willing to die? What''s more, there is a man beside him. Even if he doesn''t care about his life and death, and the life and death of his lover, how can he really be indifferent? Therefore, ignoring it has become the best choice for Dongli Yao."I understand!"


    "Understand!"


    At this time, no one is a fool, even if it is not for others, just for themselves. All the people present have no reason to refuse dongliyao''s proposal. Therefore, they will agree. It''s not surprising. Hotan Yu, the lover in Dongli Yao''s heart, has always focused on Dongli Yao. He will do whatever Dongli Yao says. Therefore, it is entirely expected that he will have such a positive answer. And dongliyao obviously understood this. Otherwise, why didn''t he look at Hetian Yu after he finished his command? He didn''t even have a look. He just focused all his eyes on the group headed by Xiao? It''s not because I firmly believe in Hetian Yu''s trust in myself! In other words, dongliyao''s action is the best proof of this statement.


    Now that he has got the answer he wants, Dongli Yao doesn''t want to delay. Even if the two giants are still staring at them and don''t want to act against them, it''s no exception. Dongli Yao, who has got the answer, doesn''t hesitate and is ready to move. If he succeeds, it''s OK Take the lead, don''t you?!


    It''s just that most of the time, things don''t come what you think. It''s like this moment, isn''t it! The front foot, Dongli Yao, just made a decision to seize an opportunity, and the back foot, without waiting for him to take a step, the two behemoths, who had been quietly waiting for them to discuss the plan, spoke directly. Then Dongli Yao, and the group of people with Xiao as the leader, heard:


    "boy, have you discussed it? We''re ready to fight after we''ve discussed it! We haven''t relaxed our muscles and bones for a long time. You can relax our muscles and bones for us. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    "That''s right, boy. Now that we''ve discussed it, come here quickly. What are you doing there? Come on, come on, stop dawdling, hurry up! I can warn you that if you don''t do it again, my brothers will definitely make you look good! "


    "That''s right, do it quickly. Of course, you must do your best, or we''ll make you look good together!"


    "That''s right. If you don''t enjoy yourself, you''ll see why the flowers are so red! Brother, is that what you say? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. That''s what we said about the human on the interface we went to last time."


    "Hurry up, what are you doing there?"


    "Before we fight, I want to ask the two elders a question, that is, what will happen if we are defeated? What''s more, if we let our two predecessors enjoy themselves, what''s the advantage? " At this point, Dongli Yao and others finally understood that these two monsters had been staring at them, trapping them in the ten li, but they didn''t have the reason to start in a hurry. Can know GUI know, in fact, they are about to face the situation, there is no help. It''s just like some people who want to play with each other''s fate. In other words, although dongliyao is not afraid of death, he is just like a plaything. He is unwilling to die in this way. After all, he has his own pride when he comes to this step. And Hotan Yu, he cares about him so much, how can he be willing to watch him die like this? Therefore, after pondering the temperament of the two giants, Dongli Yao finally summoned up the courage to fight, even though he was frightened, and talked about the conditions with the two giants. Dongli Yao''s idea is very simple. He can''t manage other people, but he wants to get a welfare for himself, Hetian Yu and Zhirui as much as possible. Even if the welfare is very small, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 3049

    After all, it''s just a word of "death". It can''t be talked about, and the worst result will be nothing more than that. But what if it is? Even if there is no negotiation, even if there is a chance to gain a chance for yourself and the people you care about, it''s good, isn''t it?! It''s probably the mentality of "no success, no benevolence"! Originally in the heart pressure very big Dong Li Yao, actually said, unexpectedly the mentality became incomparably relaxed.


    Well, Dong Li Yao is relaxed, but others are almost not scared to death by his actions.


    Hetian Yu and Zhirui are frightened because they are worried about dongliyao, who is worried that his actions will annoy the two giants, so that they can not bear or accept the harm. Other people are scared because they are also worried about whether dongliyao will annoy the two giants, but the ultimate goal they are worried about is not For the sake of dongliyao, they are afraid that dongliyao''s actions will affect them.


    And all of this, there is no need to judge, as long as from each other''s behavior, look, and micro expression, you can easily judge which side is really worried about dongliyao, which side is worried about whether dongliyao will affect them. What''s more, these people don''t mean to cover up. If you don''t believe them, look at what they say. Is there anything you don''t understand?!


    "Master Dongli, are you crazy? Talk to these two guys about terms? "


    "Young master Dongli, you are crazy and you are implicated in us! You''re tired of living. We haven''t yet! "


    "That is, if you want to be crazy, don''t take us with you. If you want to talk about terms, don''t take us with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes! Two adults, this man is crazy. He dares to negotiate terms with you, but what he represents is his own meaning, which has nothing to do with us! "


    "Yes, my Lord, we have no meaning in your decision. If you say fight, fight. If you say have a good time, we won''t be lazy. So, please don''t confuse us with this madman!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the unanimous criticism of dongliyao, all the problems are put on dongliyao, to the fact that even the most basic face is not willing to maintain, the humiliation of dongliyao, saying that he is crazy, and then in this way to please the two legendary Warcraft, these people live, there is really no bottom line to speak of. As for Hotan Yu and Zhirui, although they also have many questions to ask, what they want to ask is their respect and trust for Dongli Yao. Therefore, even though they still have worries on their faces, they finally quietly choose silence and don''t ask any questions.


    "Oh, one by one!" For these people''s shameless degree, Dongli Yao didn''t have much reaction, except for a cold sneer, and all his eyes were turned to the emperor River and Kunyu in the air. He didn''t even have a redundant word, the gesture, the look, the reaction, as if he had expected such a thing. As for Dongli Yao''s sneer, it was a sneer at the character of the group headed by the Xiao family, and also a sneer at their self indulgence. After all, from the beginning to the end, they were not included in Dongli Yao''s consideration, and I didn''t know where they came from. I felt that I had counted them in. He just didn''t want to fight back, and he didn''t want to explain. He even felt that to explain to them was to lower his style. That''s all. But it didn''t mean that he didn''t have any emotion, and he didn''t respond to being splashed with sewage. This modest sneer is the best proof of his emotional reaction.


    Dongli Yao''s sneer was not small. After all, Dongli Yao didn''t feel that he owed others anything. Therefore, he didn''t feel that his emotions needed to be covered up. In other words, all the people present, as long as they are not deaf or have something wrong, can hear this laugh full of irony. Of course, this capital also includes two giants flying in the sky.


    Although dongliyao didn''t name himself, he could tell who dongliyao was satirizing as long as he wasn''t a fool. How could the group headed by Xiao accept it? Especially at this moment, after they have almost completely torn their faces, the unhappiness in their hearts is even more necessary. As for how to fight back, first of all, they certainly can''t say that dongliyao is talking about themselves. As long as dongliyao says "it''s not them", they will be in a passive position and become a typical example of self humiliation. Therefore, dongliyao ridicules them in an ironic way, and they can ridicule them in an ironic way as they should. Secondly, as I said before, they are almost like dongliyao, but they are only about the same. After all, no matter for themselves or for anything, they need to cooperate and fight, so as to gain a life for themselves. Especially dongliyao is likely to be the so-called main force. Therefore, we must grasp the degree of irony They have to take a breath for themselves, but they can''t offend others to death.


    Combined with the above two points, the group headed by Xiao finally thought of how to fight back, but without waiting for them to speak, they did not know what the two legendary Warcraft thought, and they actually got stuck in this point and opened their mouth. No, they just said to them like a proud scolding: "what''s the noise? What a noise! Did my Lord let you talk? Don''t think we have no culture. We can''t hear that you are flattering us. Hum, we are so smart that we don''t want to eat your way! So, if you don''t want me to be angry, you''d better shut up! " What they fight back is what they talked about a long time ago. After such a long time, they say that no one will believe that they are not helping Dongli.As for why the two beasts suddenly want to help Dongli Yao, this problem, even has always been its wisdom almost demon, now is hiding a good figure, watching a play, want to be a fisherman, enjoy their success, at this moment, after seeing the performance of the two beasts, feel that the two legendary Warcraft is too cute, lovely let him in a moment a little more must accept the heart Ouyang Xiasha, of course, didn''t know why.


    However, this question did not make Ouyang Xiasha confused for a long time, because the two beasts spoke again, and the words they spoke just made the best answer to the confusion in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind.


    "Boy, you''re so brave! You dare to negotiate with us. But I like you so bold, so I''m willing to give you a special treatment! "


    "That''s right. All the time, we''ve met people who flatter and flatter, and have no bottom line. When we first met them, we felt very curious, and they were much more pleasant to hear. No matter how pleasant they were, they would become boring. But it''s the first time for us to see you like this, so no matter it''s aimed at you You are the first one to be so bold and make us curious. We all agree with our brother''s proposal and give you a preferential treatment. Are you happy, boy? "


    "I promise you that no matter whether you win or lose in the final battle, I will not kill you and save your life. If you can make my brother enjoy himself, I promise you that I will let you take five people besides you. What do you think?"


    Well, it''s not difficult to judge from this conversation that these two legendary Warcraft help Dongli Yao, which is completely caused by the curiosity factor in his heart. Whether it''s the procrastination before or the deliberate help now, their starting point is because of this.


    But think about it, such as their legend of Warcraft, already do not know how many years to live, live so long, they will be empty lonely cold, will want to find some fun for themselves, so that they live some natural and unrestrained, happy, that is not something difficult to understand.


    "Good!" Dongli Yao knows that the answer given by these two legendary Warcraft is already very preferential. No matter how much, it seems that he is greedy. However, it just happens that this answer meets Dongli Yao''s requirements, and even exceeds his initial expectation. So, what''s he good to refuse or hesitate about such a satisfactory answer? That''s what he really should do. Well, Dong Li Yao thought so and did so. Without hesitation, he gave a decisive "good" word.


    Although the so-called five places are a little too many for Dongli Yao, he is not stupid enough to say that. After all, he still needs the help of Xiao. If he says that there are too many places now, it''s not that he can''t get along with himself. He is stupid enough to push these helpers out. What is it? How could he do such thankless things? As for the quota, the two adults didn''t say that all the five quotas would be used up, did they? At that time, everything has the final say, he said he only took two, and if only two adults allowed him, what would Xiao Mouren do to them?


    "Dongli 11" is just a group of people headed by Xiao. Obviously, they can''t see Dongli well. In other words, when they see Dongli well, they want to go to the other party as if by instinct. Look at their posture, look, and the tone of their speech. They are as intimate as if they were not the ones who tore their faces before! In this regard, even Ouyang Xiasha, who hides to watch the play and thinks that she has seen all kinds of life, has to exaggerate that these people are not so thick skinned. When they act against their will, they don''t even have the tendency to blush or be ashamed.

 Chapter 3050

    "I know what you''re going to say, but I''d better wait for the two adults to have a good time. Otherwise, it''s in vain. What''s more, the quota problem can''t be discussed in a short time. If the delay is too long and the two adults are angry, it''s really not worth the loss. No one can survive, don''t you think? ¡±Although dongliyao despised their impudence in his heart, he didn''t refuse them directly. Even if he didn''t want to take them away at this moment in his heart, that''s no exception. After all, if he wanted to achieve the goal next, it was necessary for them to help. So, before the goal was achieved, it''s understandable to coax them and deceive them Love. What will happen after that? Is it to insist on your own point of view at this time, but still not to take others away? Or there is a new change, decided to use up the five places? Is it going straight across the river? Or do you want to send a favor? It all depends on their performance after that.


    However, the five places are indeed a little small. Apart from Dong Li Yao, who is an open-ended person, he only accounts for one fifth of all the people present. Five people fight for a place, not to mention the success of the fight, because of the physical trauma caused by their fight, which affects the so-called personal strength, and those who fail to fight for a place refuse to participate in the war, The reality of the sharp decline in combat effectiveness is not the result Dongli would like to see. What''s more, if the goal is successfully achieved, two of the five places will definitely belong to Hotan jade and Zhirui. It is an indisputable fact that all the people present, including Dongli Yao, did not make it clear, but they had something to worry about. In this way, the quota will be less, and the battle for quota will be more fierce.


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, before all of us worked together, we couldn''t be sure whether we could make the adult enjoy himself. Four fifths of his fighting power was lost. Even if he had dongliyao as the main force, he didn''t expect them to do much. But it''s undeniable that four fifths of his fighting power was lost, and he didn''t know what they expected It will have a great impact. Therefore, it is a matter of course that Dongli Yao wants to push back the fight for the quota. Even this method can increase everyone''s enthusiasm. After all, it''s about their lives, and everyone has the opportunity to serve themselves. How can they not do their best?!


    "If the quota doesn''t fall on us by then, won''t we help people with their work in vain?" These people can turn their backs on the so-called Alliance for their own interests. They can ignore the previous behavior of tearing their faces. They don''t even want to curry favor with others. It''s conceivable that they are selfish, greedy, and shameless. Therefore, they can''t accept and understand such a thing as helping people to do white work. They will speak it out without scruple, which is even more expected The answer to the question.


    "If everyone thinks so, we can give up our resistance and kill ourselves." For the selfishness of these people, although Dongli Yao had long guessed that there would be such a result and would face such a scene, when he really faced it, it was absolutely deceiving to say that he was not depressed. He really didn''t understand how they could be so fussy when it was time for life and death. Why don''t they think, if they''re lucky enough to win? Or maybe you are the lucky one? How can they dig out the result of whether they will suffer losses before they start? How insecure they are! Therefore, it''s not surprising that some depressed dongliyao will fight back and choke back.


    "How can I be so depressed before I start? What you should consider now is whether those two adults will give us time to solve the personal problem of quota. If they are annoyed, we will not even have the so-called opportunity. Moreover, even if the two adults allow it, you should also consider the actual situation. The so-called fighting will inevitably lead to some losses. At that time, the combat effectiveness will be affected, or the losers will completely give up participating in the war, and the final result will be no good. And now, at least everyone has a chance, right? I think, with your hidden cards, you won''t even have confidence in the first World War, will you? Although what I said seems to be sarcastic, of course, I also want you to contribute and take advantage of me. After all, no matter what the result of your fight is, my quota is set, but it''s good for you, isn''t it? Everyone has the chance and no one has the chance. You can think about how to choose by yourself The so-called "slap, give a sweet date", dongliyao before vent their dissatisfaction, hit back choking each other, now need to immediately remedy, as for the reason, is also very simple, who let dongliyao also need their help! As for this sweet jujube, it is nothing else but the so-called analysis of harmony and harmony. Analyze the situation they have to face at this moment, analyze the situation they have to face if they insist on competing for the quota first, and even the purpose of dongliyao''s persuasion, they directly choose to be frank, so that the group headed by Xiao knows the existence of their selfish villains, and they are embarrassed to speak with this excuse. Well, as I said before, dongliyao knows these people very well. In other words, dongliyao is so frank on purpose. Just look at the expression of those villains headed by Xiao, won''t he?"We have a request. I hope young master Dongli can agree to it. If he doesn''t, we won''t say anything more. We will die together." Who wants to die to live? In other words, it is better to have hope, even if it is very little, than to completely cut off hope and vitality, isn''t it? Therefore, there is no need for Dongli Yao to go on. Those present, led by Xiao, immediately have the answer in their hearts.


    However, with the answer, there is an answer, but dongliyao takes such a big advantage. As long as the goal is achieved, they are all serving him. In the face of such a result, it is absolutely deceitful to say that the group of villains headed by Xiao have nothing to do with it, even if they know in their hearts that dongliyao has to take advantage of the so-called advantage Because of Dongli''s honesty, they don''t say much, and that''s no exception.


    Since dongliyao can''t get through here, the group headed by Xiao can only find another way. Anyway, they don''t want to be taken advantage of without any gain. It''s like this moment, that''s it. And even used threats for that.


    Although these people, led by Xiao, are not strong enough to threaten, after all, as mentioned before, why do they choose to die if they can live? But in the heart of unwilling, or let them choose this kind of view without hesitation. I just don''t know how they will end up if Dongli refuses!


    "Say it! What do you want me to do? " It''s strange that Dongli Yao can be calm when he is threatened by others or by people he doesn''t look up to. Moreover, with Dongli Yao''s eyesight and intelligence, how can he not see that they are lack of confidence? This kind of threat is just a tough question? If it wasn''t for the limited time, Dongli Yao was worried that the delay would really annoy the two legendary Warcraft. He really wanted to refuse to see how they would end up next. But imagination can only be imagination, so there is Dongli Yao, full of a sense of compromise, asking questions according to their meaning.


    "We ask that the competition for the five places need fair competition, and no one can have the privilege. To put it more bluntly, that is to follow master Dongli''s Hotan jade and Zhirui. If you want to get the places, you also need to participate in the competition." Perhaps seeing dongliyao''s compromise, he thought that dongliyao was really afraid of their threat? Maybe it''s the construction in their mind that makes them feel more reasonable the more they think about it? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, at this moment, the more they talk, the more they feel more reasonable. This is an undeniable fact.


    "You one by one" is threatened by others like this. It''s strange to say that Dongli Yao is not angry with people he cares about. It''s even no exaggeration to say that in an instant, Dongli Yao has the idea of breaking up the gang and no longer cooperating with them. It''s a big deal to use forbidden techniques and fight with his life. Even if we cooperate with them, we can reduce our own consumption and danger to the greatest extent, and even try our best to make use of them. For him, this is no doubt much wiser than his own life. That''s no exception. Therefore, Dongli Yao, who has made a decision, decides not to bear it any longer and wants to scold them according to his own temper, which has become a matter of course . After all, if you don''t want to cooperate with them, what else do you need to tolerate? It''s just that Dongli Yao''s idea is good, but he has to agree with Tian Yu and Zhirui. He''s willing to cooperate! This is not, don''t wait for the East hedge Yao to finish, and Tian Yu and plant pistil then direct mouth, expressed own opinion, and interrupted the East hedge Yao didn''t finish words.


    But think about it carefully, in fact, no wonder Hetian jade and Zhirui will have such a reaction. Dongliyao for their safety, can not hesitate to put down their pride, flicker he once looked down on the existence of cooperation, and when their interests are hurt, and can decisively give up all the preparatory work done before, let his previous all in vain, so he, as a sincere concern for the existence of dongliyao, how He''s willing to take that risk?! Therefore, it is expected that they will stop.

 Chapter 3051

    As for Hotan jade, how do they know that dongliyao has made a decision to break up this time? In fact, the answer is very simple. Just as dongliyao knows that he cares about Hotan jade and plans to do everything with Tianyu, how can he not understand dongliyao as his partner?


    Although Zhirui is not as good as Hetian Yu''s, there are some so-called premonitions and tacit understanding with dongliyao. So, it''s not surprising to be able to make such a move.


    "I promise!"


    "I agree!"


    It''s probably a tacit understanding that we have worked together for so long! Hetian Yu and Zhirui, without any discussion, speak in unison and interrupt the so-called decision that Dongli Yao is about to export. The meaning is obvious. I just don''t want it to be too risky.


    "You one by one" Dongli Yao is not stupid, how can you not know what these two people mean? But it was because he knew that he was in a bad mood and wanted to refute. After all, it was their thing. Why did he give in and fight with others? If he did not start, regardless of the life of the trial, how can this so-called quota said? No matter whether Dongli Yao''s promise is true or false, and whether the final promise can be fulfilled, he can promise them three, or after they have chosen to turn their back on him, it is his kindness. They even threaten themselves with such an inch. Do they really think Dongli Yao is a clay kneading? Want to open mouth to scold, can see and Tian Yu and plant pistil that see to him in the eyes of the prayer and worry, Dongli Yao can''t say anything. That''s all. Dongli Yao, who finally chose to compromise, comforted himself by telling himself that it was a big deal. He fooled them first and finally didn''t fulfill his promise. Anyway, how did it come to be? It''s not that he has the final say. Can they still hold the knife rack on their necks and face the two adults'' faces, and threaten to do nothing? In a word, you can''t let yourself suffer losses! At this moment, I forbear to worry about Xiaoyu. After that, I can always find the place, can''t I?


    "Since Tian Yu, as the party concerned, has no opinions from the beneficiaries, what can Ben Shao object to?" Dongli Yao, who had figured out the situation, took back what he was about to say before. Then his attitude and words seemed like a 180 degree turn, from fierce opposition to helpless acquiescence. Of course, although the so-called helplessness has a real feeling from the bottom of my heart, it''s more for the Xiao people who put forward the proposal. Otherwise, if he becomes too fast, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of those who are already cautious and always suspicious.


    It''s small to arouse the suspicion of the group headed by Xiao, but it''s really not worth the loss if they are allowed to add a series of conditions to ensure their interests without any reason. Of course, it''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    I don''t know if I really want to avoid long night dreams? Or is it just natural? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, as soon as Dongli''s voice fell, there was a move to go forward and prepare to start, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Wait!" When Dongli Yao was ready to tell the two legendary Warcraft that they were ready, they didn''t know what Xiao had found? Or do you see something? He suddenly opened his mouth at this stall and stopped Dongli Yao''s steps and his words.


    "What advice does Xiao Shao have?" For Xiao''s sudden opening, in fact, Dongli Yao''s heart was extremely depressed and angry. Depressed, depressed this critical time, how did he speak? Angry, angry, why did he speak at this critical time? I don''t know if it''s the so-called intuition. Dongliyao always feels that at this moment, Xiao''s mouth is a hasty step to destroy his plan. Otherwise, he would not have so many emotions, would he? Can have the mood to have the mood, before the matter does not have the thorough final conclusion, should install still needs to install. In other words, before the intuition of the fence is not proven, it is impossible to make complaints about how to be irritable even in the heart of the fence. Not only can''t show it, but also pretend not to care. Such a high-end operation is really a bit difficult for dongliyao. After all, dongliyao had already had a lot of opinions about Xiao before, didn''t it?


    "Just in case, please don''t worry about me." Probably don''t want to make Dongli Yao anxious, force it to die! After all, no one will really have the hope to live, not to die, right? Therefore, before, for the sake of interests, even betraying the alliance, betraying the Dongli family, betraying Dongli Yao, can be unscrupulous Xiao someone, now speak is become incomparably friendly, even my self claim has come out.


    "You say it I''m really afraid of anything. Don''t consider other, just see Xiao''s look, there is such a polite tone, dongliyao has 70% of the assurance, you can be sure, Xiao is for the quota, and at this moment, put his villain heart action chiguoguo on the table, should be to start to put the conditions. But what about being sure? Can he stop him from speaking? On the contrary, he not only can''t stop it, but also makes it plain to let it go. Otherwise, it will become a true portrayal of "there is no silver here". Things develop to this point, Dongli Yao immediately some laughing and crying, really do not know that he is a crow mouth, or a god operator! The thing that he rejected in every way has become a reality."Please also take an oath from master Dongli to ensure that if the goal is achieved, we will not break our promise to fight for the five places we have promised. In fact, young master Dongli should not blame me for being a villain. After all, no one wants to do everything he can to win a situation of "beating water with a basket", right? So please forgive me, master Dongli The tone of Xiao''s speech was polite, but what he said really depressed Dongli Yao, because Xiao''s words were the real version of "which pot does not open, which pot does not open".


    Are you mad? People are so polite. They have analyzed the reasons thoroughly, and even the responsibility is on themselves. How can people get angry under such a situation? What''s more, it can be regarded as a means to protect people''s legitimate rights. It''s the same thing that loans need to be mortgaged and things need to be secured. After all, if there is no guarantee, people will contribute. How can this be possible? The other party is not a fool, there will be such a move, in fact, think about it, also be expected things. In other words, there is no previous Hotan jade and pistil things, this thing will also happen, just before, time has not arrived, that''s all.


    Scold, refuse? After the other party has clarified the reasons and responsibilities clearly, you still have to choose to refuse. In addition to being unreasonable, you also seem guilty. Otherwise, why do you insist on refusing others'' reasonable demands?


    Can let dongliyao so endure this tone, this destroy their own plan, question their character breath, dongliyao of course will not be willing to. Therefore, in the end, Dongli Yao, who hesitated to come and go, had to take doubting his character as a breakthrough, and then take this as a way to make trouble.


    Of course, Dongli Yao''s idea is also very simple. Although he knows that this is the legitimate right of others, he can''t refuse it at all. After all, it''s not the time when human beings had not yet developed. They just say what they want. Nowadays, the cunning of human beings is more exaggerated than that of foxes. If you don''t have any guarantee, who will fight for you foolishly £¿ But by doubting one''s own character, taking the opportunity to create difficulties for the other party and scold the other party, there is no problem.


    As for whether someone Xiao would be angry or not, dongliyao didn''t worry at all. The reason is also very simple, who let the other party still ask for their own, want to live? In other words, unless Xiao doesn''t want to continue to live, he won''t turn against Xiao who asks for him. Even if his words stimulate him, that''s no exception.


    "Are you doubting Ben Shao''s character?" Now that he has said that if he wants to make use of the topic, Dongli Yao will surely perfect his mood, look, expression and tone, making people unable to recognize him. Is he a fake? Or do you really do it?


    "I don''t dare. My proposal is just a guarantee for us. In this way, we dare to really let go to fight, right? Otherwise, while fighting, they doubt whether their own interests can be protected in the end? If you do your best, will you get nothing? How can you exert all your strength if you can''t concentrate so much? What does Master Dongli think? " As I have said before, Xiao still asks for dongliyao. Therefore, no matter what dongliyao''s question is for, Xiao doesn''t care about it or wants to go deep into it. He just skips this step and explains it to dongliyao seriously and kindly. Maybe it''s to make your words more convincing? Maybe you want to threaten Dongli? Maybe it''s to draw a few allies for himself, and use their agreement to prove what he said is true? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, when Xiao explains, he always uses us to claim that he forcibly brings other people''s interests into it and turns them into grasshoppers on a rope. That''s an indisputable fact. Although it is an indisputable fact that even if someone Xiao does not do so, he is really taking advantage of it. There is no fraud at all.

 Chapter 3052

    "Yes, what Xiao Shao said! So please take an oath from master Dongli


    "Yes, yes, please take an oath from master Dongli."


    "Master Dongli, you''d better take this oath! After all, it''s good for you and for us, isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether these people really didn''t see the purpose of Xiao''s words, or they didn''t see it? Is it just for your own interests? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that all the people present, without exception, gave the so-called support at the first moment when Xiao''s voice fell.


    "Well, in that case, Ben Shao will show his sincerity for cooperation first. After that, I hope you can also show your sincerity!" Being forced to swear by others is that everyone will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, growing up in the Dongli family, with his own means and disposition, he has never suffered any loss, and still lives wantonly and naturally. At the same time, he has not lost the Dongli family''s attention? Therefore, I can''t imagine that Dongli''s first reaction must have been a refusal. But just when he was ready to say no, he suddenly remembered the deep worry in his eyes when Hetian Yu and Zhirui looked at him, and his determination to protect Hetian Yu. And these people, although they have the two adults in charge, don''t have to worry about the problem that they will make trouble if they don''t cooperate with them. But obviously, cooperating with them will be more sure than acting alone, and it can also make Hetian Yu less worried about herself. If it''s just him, he can do it by his own temperament. Anyway, he will die. But with Hetian Yu, he will take care of it. He doesn''t dare to risk Hetian Yu''s life at will, and he doesn''t dare to take his life seriously. So, in the end, Dongli Yao chooses to compromise, which is the expected answer.


    As for how to ensure that Hetian Yu and Zhirui win in the competition for quota after they agree, it''s not something Dongli Yao needs to worry about. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t worry or let go, but that he has absolute confidence to let them win safely and smoothly. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, as a direct disciple of the first generation Dongli family, he will have a lot of means to protect his life and magic weapons that people can''t cope with. That''s not what is worth worrying about Strange things, and the vows that those people forced him to make did not restrict him from helping Hetian Yu, did they? So, what is he worried about or nervous about? To put it bluntly, it is absolutely a waste of time to consider such an undoubted problem. If you have that time to waste, you might as well think about what magic weapon you have here, right?


    That is to say, before Dongli Yao was angry, he didn''t worry about Hotan Yu''s participation in the competition. What should he do if he lost? It wasn''t because of anything else, but because he was forced to accept it badly. Or it was an instinct raised in Dongli family for many years, that''s all.


    "Of course, of course!" The tone was so excited that he couldn''t wait to reply, just like Dongli. It''s just that they''re anxious. They can''t wait. Is it really useful? If not for the existence of Hotan jade, they think they can really force dongliyao?


    "Don''t worry, young master Dongli. We still have this honesty!" When he said that, he was not afraid to let people get rid of their big teeth. I don''t know what other people thought, but at least that''s what Dongli Yao thought, which is an undoubted fact. In Dongli''s words, do they have integrity? It''s a trick! If they have integrity, then who has abandoned the alliance, the Dongli family and themselves? Did he go to hell?


    "Don''t worry, young master Dongli. We won''t cheat on this even for our own life!" Maybe seeing the sarcastic eyes of Dongli Yao reminds them of their previous betrayal! This is not, after that person''s brazen remarks, someone finally said a really big truth. In this way, Dongli Yao''s sarcastic eyes were finally taken back by him, and finally admitted that some of them were reliable.


    If they are so brazen to continue to say that kind of disgusting words in their ears, don''t doubt that Dongli Yao will really reconsider whether to continue to cooperate with them, even if it is related to the safety of Hetian Yu.


    Or more accurately, it is because it is related to the safety of Hetian Yu''s life that he can''t tolerate his partner, who is so unreliable. After all, the initiative is still in his own hands. This kind of unreliable partner will cause many unexpected changes in the whole battle. In Dongli Yao''s opinion, it will not be easy to deal with so many unexpected changes compared with fighting alone, or even more depressing than carrying them alone, because he will lose his so-called responsibility in the face of this changeable pattern The initiative, so, is not as good as one''s own.As for Hetian Yu''s worries, Dongli believes that they can fully understand him. Of course, there''s no way. In other words, he won''t take the risk until he has to, which worries Hetian Yu. It''s also because the group headed by Xiao is not stupid enough. They quickly react to it. They know that it''s better to have something real than to say something empty. Otherwise, dongliyao may really need to think more about it.


    "Yes, don''t worry, master Dongli!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, master Dongli!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, master Dongli! Not for others, but for ourselves, we will have other thoughts, won''t we? "


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe they all think of the fact that they chose to betray without hesitation in order to benefit. They are worried that dongliyao will give them up completely and let them lose their so-called life! This is not, after waking up their words, all can''t wait, you start to express your determination, for fear that it''s too late. It can be seen that they are really afraid of death. And in the expression of determination, also don''t forget to force Dongli to swear, it is more proof of this. After all, without this oath, what''s the difference between them and offending dongliyao? Isn''t it the end of "drawing water from a bamboo basket and getting nothing"?! In this way, it''s better to make friends and remind people to have a try.


    "You don''t have to say, Ben. I don''t believe you''ll make fun of your own life. Therefore, benshao first gives benshao''s sincerity. "Ben Shao is here to take an oath. If all the people present work together to help Ben Shao and meet the demands of the two adults to have a good time, Ben Shao will promise that everyone will be treated equally and compete for the five places together. If he disobeys this oath, he will die without a place to die, and he will go to reincarnation hell forever." Is that enough? " If it is someone else''s direct son of the Dongli family, or there are other ways to choose, no matter what they say, this situation can no longer be eased! But who told them that there was no other way, and they wanted to protect Hetian Yu, so before he was not stupid and incurable, they didn''t have the idea to tear his face? Therefore, dongliyao will come down this step and take an oath directly. It''s nothing strange, isn''t it?!


    "Enough, enough." To get the answers they want, how can these people present have other requirements? After all, do they have to rely on others to save their lives? As for before, isn''t that a forced decision? If you can, if you don''t want to keep your hope, who dares to face your life-saving straw! So at this moment, they will give a unanimous affirmative answer, which is also expected.


    "Young master Dongli, please tell me what we should do? We must be positive and never violate your requirements. " Since before, he took the lead in forcing dongliyao to take a vow to bring things to everyone''s interests, at this moment, after their goal is achieved, it is his unshirkable task to say goodbye to the embarrassing topic of coercion and bring in new problems that they have to face. What''s more, he is the leader of these people who betray the alliance, the Dongli family and the existence of Dongli Yao, so his task of changing the topic is even more important.


    Maybe the move of Dongli Yao made Xiao Qin feel embarrassed to talk with him again. Therefore, in order to ease the so-called embarrassment, Xiao Qin''s tone of questioning was extremely gentle and polite.


    As for whether it has any effect, or whether Dongli can buy it or not, it''s not a question Xiao Qin needs to consider. As the saying goes, "do your best and listen to fate", he has tried his best to mend this awkward relationship. What he should do, what he should bow down, what he should give up his dignity, he has done, what he should bow down and put it down. In this way, what else can he worry about or be depressed about? In addition, people are selfish. Xiao Qin doesn''t really feel that there is something wrong with his way of doing things. In order to survive, what does a little calculation mean? In this way, he has no worries.

 Chapter 3053

    "As Ben Shao said before, Ben Shao is the main force, so you can help to distract them. As for Xiaoyu, you''d better help benshao deal with the two adults together. " Although Dong Li Yao could see Xiao''s purpose at a glance, he didn''t put it through for many reasons. He even gave the so-called answer, that is, the arrangement for fighting the two legendary Warcraft.


    Of course, Hetian Yu was still worried about dongliyao''s decision. She was afraid that people as arrogant as dongliyao would have to aggrieve themselves and compromise just for their own safety. Several times, she almost stopped him. If dongliyao didn''t know them well enough, and her senses were sensitive enough, she would be staring at them all the time, and would be waiting for him every time They are about to open their mouth before using eyes to stop words, only afraid and Tian Yu they already couldn''t help.


    Although there is Dongli Yao''s eye signal, Hetian Yu is still a little nervous and worried, but compared with before, they are really at ease. At least they know that Dongli Yao has a good idea and is not completely forced. That''s enough. As for the remaining worry and tension, let them bear it and digest it. Anyway, as a real concern for the existence of dongliyao, want to let them completely at ease, but where there is a little bit of danger, even a little bit of danger, for dongliyao, it is not what, it is also impossible, or absolutely impossible. And since it can''t be completely eliminated, what does it matter if there is a little more? As long as it is not enough to affect the next action arranged for them by Dongli, it is within the scope of bearing.


    "I understand!"


    "Understand!"


    On the one hand, he has achieved his goal. He does not mean to settle accounts. On the other hand, he agrees happily. On the other hand, he agrees with some worries and worries. Although the reasons and process are different, the final result is the same. But how about the effect in a moment? At least at this moment, the answer is still what he expected, The answer that satisfied him.


    "It''s settled?" The two Warcraft who wanted to open their mouth and let Xiao''s group prepare for action didn''t wait for Dong Li Yao to open their mouth. After waiting for a long time, just for a fight, they asked impatiently.


    "It''s settled!" Maybe dongliyao also realized that they had just wasted a lot of time! Therefore, Dong Li Yao''s words are really guilty and have no confidence. But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that Dongli Yao is like this. After all, they are still fish from other people''s hands. They will be slaughtered at any time. In this world, there''s fish to look at. How can they wait so long? In this way, it is no wonder that Dongli Yao is very guilty and lacks confidence.


    "My Lord said you, don''t look like a widow. I didn''t say what to do to you. What''s the matter with you? Besides, if my Lord is really angry, what do you really want to do? Do you think you have the chance to show such a bad look? So, in Sao Nian, don''t scare yourself. Why bother with mediocrity? " Although dongliyao is the object that Dijiang can find for their brothers to move their muscles and bones, his human identity and the fussy reaction still make Dijiang disdain him. Therefore, his words can not help but bring this disdainful tone. However, there is a fact that people have to feel it. That is, Warcraft really dislikes human beings, and it is not the general disgust. Otherwise, where does the unspoken dislike and rejection from the eyes of emperor Jiang and Kun Yu come from? The reaction of making a fuss will make Dijiang despise, but not to the point of dislike and exclusion. In this way, the origin of this dislike and exclusion is very obvious. In particular, Kun fish without opening their eyes also have the same aversion and rejection, which proves this point.


    "Er..." Even if he was despised by others, Dongli Yao, who was always proud of himself, was despised by two beasts one day. Such an experience really embarrassed Dongli Yao. He didn''t know what to do. Therefore, he was dumbfounded and broke. His mind was blank and he didn''t know how to answer. However, there is nothing to make a fuss about. After all, it''s the first time in life! Will be hit, what''s so strange? Get used to it later!


    Yes, you''re right. Just get used to it. As a three member General of Ouyang Xiasha, Dongli Yao, who signed a blood contract with Ouyang Xiasha, did not want to leave Ouyang Xiasha too far. If he wanted to avoid Dijiang and Kunyu, it would be absolutely impossible. Who would let Dijiang and Kunyu also sign a soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha? As Ouyang Xiasha''s Warcraft, how can it leave its master for the sake of someone else? In addition, Warcraft can''t change its rejection and aversion to human beings. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is the first person in the world, except for the son of God and devil, who is extremely close to and loves the way of heaven. Therefore, dongliyao really has no other choice but to get used to it. He can''t just fight for a little thing! The fact also proves that Dongli Yao is really used to the rejection and aversion of Dijiang and Kunyu, and even Ouyang Xiasha. But this is a later story, and it can not be mentioned for the moment.


    "Er, what Er? I just want to ask you if you can do it now? Boy, don''t say that I''m unkind and didn''t warn you. You should answer this question slowly. After all, if you answer this question well, no matter what happened before, my brothers can promise to let bygones be bygones, even if you deliberately let me wait for so long accident. So, boy, what''s your answer? " Dijiang can''t understand how a proud man feels when he is suddenly, oh no, despised by animals. All he knows is that after seeing dongliyao''s silly appearance, his dislike for him suddenly grows like an elevator. Not to mention, I don''t know if it''s the result of psychological effect. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that Dongli is stupid, and the more he dislikes it. Therefore, in order not to attract people''s suspicion, or in other words, in order to make this silly disappear in front of his eyes, Dijiang has to speak again and urge Dongli to give a clear answer."Two adults, we are ready to do it at any time!" It reverent and respectful to make complaints about the fence, but in reality, he kept on talking incessantly. For example, when faced with emperor Jiang''s words, Dongli Yao thought to himself, "what''s my opinion? You said everything. What can I say? And what''s the difference between your saying and forcing me to answer in your way? Unless I want to die, there is always only one choice in front of me, which is to give a positive answer according to your meaning. " For example, in the face of emperor Jiang''s urging attitude, Dongli Yao thought to himself, "if you hadn''t been chattering all the time, we would have answered this answer long ago." Even emperor Jiang''s coercion was regarded as unnecessary by dongliyao. After all, dongliyao didn''t mean to refuse from the beginning, did he? Otherwise, he would not tolerate so much depression that he had never experienced before. Of course, there are a lot of such things. We won''t name them one by one here. Anyway, as long as we understand that Dongli is sultry, that''s enough.


    "Ready? What are you waiting for? Come on, come on Rich and colorful, and even in the heart of the Tucao himself, if he knows, he will not be able to concentrate all his attention on fighting. After all, human beings are not comparable to Shoushou. People are always in a changeable mood. In some cases, they will not worry about these things or make complaints about themselves. Forbearance, but the beast is not the same, they do not have so much bending mind, in their eyes, is, is not, happy is happy, unhappy is unhappy, and unhappy, they will also choose to vent out, revenge out, rather than wronged themselves, as this thing did not happen.


    "Take your place. Whether you can go out depends on your efforts. Let''s go!" In any case, this battle is inevitable whether Dijiang will let him go or not. No matter whether there is Dijiang''s promise or not, they all need to find a chance of life for themselves. What''s more, now there is Dijiang''s promise. Therefore, dongliyao will not hesitate to do it, and will do his best without using some magic weapons, which is inevitable.


    As for not using some magic weapons, it doesn''t mean that Dongli Yao doesn''t care about his own life, or he wants to take advantage of someone''s family. He just does it for the sake of their fight for the quota with Tian Yu, that''s all. After all, although Hetian Yu and Zhirui are also direct disciples, and their families are not too bad. They can be regarded as second-class families. But because they are not the key training objects of the family, how good treasures can they produce?


    However, even if Hetian Yu''s family takes care of them, the first-class family is the first-class family, and the second-class family is the second-class family. How good is the magic weapon that the second-class family brings out for the younger generation? At least, it is absolutely inferior to the magic weapon of the first-class family, which is a fact beyond reproach.


    Originally, Hotan Yu and her parents could be exempted from the exam, but they were forced to hand over the quota they were about to get. In the face of the result of competition with others, it is absolutely deceitful to say that Dongli Yao is not angry. He has no other requirements. The only requirement is to return the quota to the original owner. In this process, in order to ensure that everything is safe, he lent it to him We have some magic weapons, what is it?!


    Without saying much, dongliyao, who was determined, first took out his sword and without hesitation attacked the emperor river. Then Hotan jade and Zhirui joined the battlefield. See Dongli Yao three people all entered the battlefield, others also no longer hesitated, immediately followed in the past. When they joined, they were more or less reluctant. After all, over the years, no matter whether they were the younger generation in their respective families or not, they had formed the habit of "no rabbits, no Eagles". Now they have to rush to work hard to get the benefits. If they are willing to make such a loss, it would be really strange.


    If you don''t go out, the traitors led by Xiao can only think about it. They don''t have any intention or action to put it into practice. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who let this matter concern their life and death? Not to mention that there are real places in front of them, but there is no reason for them to refuse even after they are trapped here and can''t leave. Even if the hope is very small, it''s better than no hope at all, isn''t it? Unless they really don''t want to live, they have to choose to participate, no matter how unwilling they are.


    "Brother Shantong, do you think these two guys are really interesting?" Dongliyao started to fight, but Ouyang Xiasha had no influence at all. The two, or one soul, still like watching a play, began to comment.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve never seen such a violent fish before. In order to fight, actually can have so good patience. And that bird is also good at singing and dancing, isn''t it? Why is he good at fighting when I watch him? And, it seems, it''s not ordinary violence. " Shantong children''s shoes also think these two temperament is very interesting. Maybe he had a preconceived idea of regarding the records in the book as the so-called original! So when he saw a real object with such a huge personality difference, he was not curious or surprised. That was really strange. At the same time, he also had a strong interest in the reason why they formed this kind of temperament, which was far from what was recorded in the book. We should know that although we can''t enjoy the things recorded in books, there are reasons and grounds for them to be recorded. In other words, even if there is a difference, it should not be so big. So, there must be some secret or reason!"So, brother Shantong, what do you think I''ll take them all?" These two beasts with such a character, no matter because of their personality or their blood, all made Ouyang Xiasha mean to fight with them from the beginning. Seeing their violent side now, Ouyang Xiasha''s desire for them is even more serious. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, these two violent beasts are completely tailor-made for him. After all, he has so many troubles. It''s no problem to recruit some violent beasts to act as thugs, isn''t it?!

 Chapter 3054

    "Warcraft, which only exists in the legend, is really worth collecting. Even if it is not used in other places, it''s worth taking it out for a walk." Well, although the result of Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong shoes is the same, the path to the destination is really thousands of miles away. One wants to let him act as a thug, and the other wants to let him act as a facade. Isn''t that a thousand miles away?!


    "La Feng?! Brother Shantong, you misunderstand me. I accept them because I want them to be my thugs! " I thought the shoes were the same as what I thought. After all, the violent tendency of these two beasts was not obvious. However, I didn''t expect that the shoes were carrying such an idea. For a walk? Pull the wind? It''s Warcraft, or a high-level blood Warcraft. Its strength is no worse than that of a fierce beast, and it''s not a cute pet. The Shantong children''s shoes really make Ouyang Xiasha feel sad.


    If you let those two beasts know, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to think about it at all. She knows that Shantong children''s shoes will be in bad luck. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, no Warcraft would like to be treated as a pet, no matter how kind it is, because their pride is not allowed. The higher the level of Warcraft, the higher the bloodline of Warcraft, the more so. It can be imagined that the two Warcraft have occupied the mentality of Warcraft.


    "Thugs? Is that the one I understand? " Shantong shoes didn''t think so much about it. After all, he still has the mentality that people in the world like to take care of and treasure their babies. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of not protecting this kind of almost extinct precious species, but treating it as a general Warcraft, is really not acceptable. Therefore, he will ask such a rhetorical question and think he understands it wrong This is the expected result.


    "What else?" Ouyang Xiasha, who is not in a channel, will not understand the mind of Shantong shoes, will not know the reason why Shantong shoes ask such a rhetorical question, and will naturally send out such a rhetorical question. In fact, it is not surprising to think about it. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, this Warcraft is not very different from human beings except for the form at some time. Therefore, the treatment of male and female is no different from that of male and female. And these two are obviously male beasts, or two adult male beasts. He treats them as men and bodyguards. What''s the problem? On the contrary, it''s really strange, isn''t it, to treat them like children''s shoes, treat them as babies and pets, and treat them carefully?!


    "So precious, maybe the whole vast, their race has and only they exist, how can you let them act as the simplest and most brutal thugs? Girl, are you too wasteful and cruel? " Thinking that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand his meaning, Shantong children''s shoes patiently explained to Ouyang Xiasha in detail. However, in order to avoid hitting Ouyang Xiasha''s self-esteem, when she speaks, she chooses the most euphemistic words, and even her tone becomes more cautious. In the end, some hesitant rhetorical questions are the best proof.


    I don''t know what Shantong children''s shoes think. Maybe in every brother''s heart, his sister is the flower that needs to be cared for most and needs to be treated gently? Maybe he''s old-fashioned and belittles women''s obstinacy and comes out to be a demon again? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Shantong children''s shoes treat Ouyang Xiasha, a super cannibal flower, as a flower in a greenhouse, which is really unacceptable. It''s also a blow to self-esteem! How could Ouyang Xiasha be hit by such a trifle, just because of her cheekiness and her fierce heart that she couldn''t even insert a knife into her heart? Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what Shantong shoes think, and she doesn''t say it foolishly. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will surely let Shantong shoes understand why flowers are so red. Even if Shantong shoes are his elder brother and are recognized by him personally, that''s no exception.


    "What''s the good waste? They are so fond of fighting that they obviously have a so-called violent tendency. What about me? We are in trouble all the time. We have to face the fight of the laborer. Aren''t we complementary? As long as they follow me, they don''t have to bother to fight with others any more. All the people who fight are sent to the door. What about me? I don''t have to face those annoying troubles any more. I''m good and they''re good. Do you think this is our natural fate? " Because I don''t know what they really think, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation doesn''t mean to teach them the truth of "why flowers are so red". In this way, they are lucky to escape. What Ouyang Xiasha said is to analyze his real idea to Shantong children''s shoes. The analysis is so clear and thorough, as long as the sandals are not IQ arrears, or a fool, they should be able to understand.


    "Natural fate? They have to be willing! Don''t say it''s not easy to accept them. Even if you let them do this kind of thing, I''m afraid they won''t be very happy. After all, Warcraft is always proud. The more noble the blood is, the more so it is. Maybe there is only one of them in the world. I want to know how proud they are. So, girl, it''s not easy to realize your idea How easy! Unless you force them by contract, what? You are just not such a person, so, girl, your idea is about to be yellow Well, Shantong shoes have no IQ arrears, nor become a fool, so, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, of course, he understood. Understanding is understanding, but it doesn''t mean he agrees. Therefore, a new question has come, that is, whether the other party is willing or not. Although what Shantong said is very reasonable, if it is a general Warcraft, a general human, what he said, there is no big problem, even, in absolute part, the final result will be as he said, but who told him that what he met is not a general human, nor a general beast? One is the only one in the vastness, the son of the devil, who has a natural affinity for Warcraft. The other two are the rare violent elements in Warcraft. Once they meet, it''s like thunder and fire. If they can develop as expected, it''s ghost."Brother Shantong, why don''t we make a bet?" To understand the stubbornness of Shantong''s shoes, who calls him the ancients? His temperament has been determined? So, Ouyang Xiasha turned a direction, no longer to explain, but to discuss, ready to bet with it, after all, nothing, will be more convincing than the facts, will be more convincing than the results, right?!


    "How to bet?" Shantong didn''t think so much about it. He just heard Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion, so he performed his duty as a good brother like a reflex. He echoed what he meant, that''s all.


    "Let''s talk about the gambling money first? There''s no money to gamble. It''s boring and I can''t get my enthusiasm Ouyang Xiasha did not follow its meaning, but first raised the gambling money. Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha said this is not that she wants to be greedy for children''s shoes. After all, with his "wrist Bi" space, what good things does he have? So, why covet other people''s things? It''s still something that''s not good in your own hands. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha said so just to show that she was serious about the results she identified, and to prove that it was not a perfunctory answer casually, that''s all. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he never allowed himself to suffer losses, and his ability to dig things out as an exception is enough to prove his grasp.


    "Well, I know you''ve been coveting my ancient array book for a long time. I''ll bet on that one." Ouyang Xiasha has a lot of good things on hand. Others may not know it. Even if they know it, they are not so clear. But Shantong children''s shoes are different. As a person who has been following him all the time, he certainly knows how many treasures Ouyang Xiasha has! It is because of this that he understands the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha. Well, the two people who are not in the same channel finally accidentally enter a channel.


    Because of this, he can''t take something out at will, which will make him feel like taking advantage of his sister. The only treasure he could get was the array book he had got by accident. Although there were some good things in the rest, many of them were given to him by Ouyang Xiasha? And in order to show his sincerity, did he make a bet with what Ouyang Xiasha gave him?


    For this book, Shantong children''s shoes didn''t give up, just some exclamations, exclamations about Ouyang Xiasha''s birthday this year, he will try to find other gifts. That''s right. You read this book correctly. In fact, Shantong children''s shoes have long been meant to be given away. It''s just that he has always regarded it as a gift for Ouyang Xiasha''s birthday this year. That''s all. He didn''t even think about it as a bet.


    However, this idea was completely eliminated in the blink of an eye. As for the reason, it is also very simple. As I said before, the mountain children''s shoes are very successful, and they don''t feel that they won''t lose at all! Since he doesn''t think he will lose, what can he worry about?!


    "Brother Shantong, are you really willing?" Ouyang Xiasha really likes this book. Although he has a lot of rare heritages in his mind, even about arrays, he can''t be an exception. But the so-called "endless learning" is that if he can read more and know more, he still likes them. Why not? Ouyang Xiasha can be more clear, this book Shantong children''s shoes how precious, usually when they read, are careful, how to take out as a gambling fund? So, no wonder he asked.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you. For one thing, I''ve seen almost everything. For hundreds of years, I haven''t seen much. If I continue to study like this, I can''t get rid of a single flower. In this way, I''d better give you something. Maybe I can get some new enlightenment from you. For another thing, even if I leave something with you, I''ll borrow it from you. Don''t you give it? So, what do I have to give up? " Although Shantong children''s shoes are usually very precious, he is also very open and careful. He just doesn''t want to have unnecessary damage. What''s more, he means to send them out early in the morning. So, how can he talk about whether he is willing to give up? In addition, Shantong children''s shoes are very confident of themselves, and feel that they are sure to win. In this way, there is no problem of giving up.


    "Well, brother Shantong, what you said made me suffer a great loss. It''s better to ask you to take it from me before. I''m sorry to ask you to take it from me. In the end, it''s my own intention, but I still reluctantly accepted the gambling money. As for me, just ten soul condensing pills, brother Shantong, what do you think? " Ouyang Xiasha has always been protecting her weaknesses, so how can he really haggle over her own people? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has a lot of treasures, so he doesn''t have to haggle. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are just a joke. The purpose of it! Maybe I want to liven up the atmosphere, and I don''t want the scene to become too serious because of the gambling. Of course, there is no lack of the meaning of trying to tease Shantong shoes. As for the reason, who makes the sandals too serious at ordinary times?!


    "Really Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha''s wishful thinking is really wrong. Shantong children''s shoes are still serious Shantong children''s shoes. He can not be influenced by Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing. I don''t know if he really didn''t hear anything else? Or did you hear it, ignore the others and just focus on the key points? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Shantong children''s shoes completely ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s previous jokes, and only aim at Ouyang Xiasha''s last mentioned gambling capital, which is an indisputable fact. But if you think about it, it''s no wonder that Shantong''s shoes are like this. As the name suggests, ninghun Dan is a kind of elixir that exists to condense the soul. For ordinary monks, it can sublimate their soul power and improve their spirit. For Guixiu, it can help them improve their spirit power as well as re condense their body faster. As a GUI Xiu, what else can excite them more than quickly condensing a new body? And how can we improve our mental strength? Combined with the above, the pills that are good for ordinary friars and ghost cultivation, and the benefits are not small, can think of its value, and Ouyang Xiasha takes out ten pieces as soon as she takes them, which is strange!

 Chapter 3055

    "Of course Probably understand the reason why Shantong shoes are so excited! Therefore, for his incredible excited attitude, Ouyang Xiasha did not show any strange or unexpected meaning, as if she had expected it for a long time. Well, it''s true. How could Ouyang Xiasha''s self-made pill not know its value and how tempting it is to others, especially ghost cultivation? So, there''s nothing strange about the reaction of Shantong shoes, isn''t it? In other words, it''s strange that the kids'' shoes don''t react like this. After all, what is the reason for the mountain children''s shoes to work hard day and night? Isn''t it possible to condense a new body as soon as possible? And a person, oh no, is a ghost, who suddenly has no enthusiasm for what he has been keen on. Isn''t that strange? What is it?


    "Thank you, sister!" Confirm that Ouyang Xiasha is not joking, Shantong shoes immediately excited. However, in the middle of excitement, she suddenly remembered her embarrassment, so she was a little embarrassed. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them less pills, such as ninghun pills, or even rare pills higher than ninghun pills. But now? But he was so excited because of a few soul condensing pills. In retrospect, it was really humiliating. This time, he could not help but become a bit awkward. Although the ancients pinched it, it was not very beautiful, and even had some hot eyes, but this reaction was expected by Ouyang Xiasha, and it was barely acceptable. Well, if you ignore Ouyang Xiasha''s tiny corners of eyes and mouth, and the black line on her forehead, maybe this will be more convincing.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finished everything else, so now let''s talk about how to gamble! Brother Shantong, you just said, "I want a contract. It''s not easy for them. Even if they do, they won''t be willing to fight for me?" I don''t know. I don''t want to mention it. I''m afraid of the embarrassment of Shantong shoes? Or do you feel embarrassed to mention it? Do you think it''s unnecessary to expose it? Or do you think it''s over, and the disadvantages of exposing it outweigh the advantages? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is embarrassed, but she doesn''t mean to repeat the old words. It''s just like changing a topic. It''s an indisputable fact that she naturally ends the last question and starts the next new topic. Of course, it''s not too bad to return to the topic. After all, their previous conversation was really about a gambling agreement. After that, both the embarrassment of Shantong children''s shoes and Ouyang Xiasha''s black line were derived from this gambling agreement, right?


    "That''s right!" Maybe it was really Ouyang Xiasha''s words that led her thinking away, forgetting the embarrassment and embarrassment before? Maybe it''s the topic of Ouyang Xiasha that you want to avoid your own embarrassment? The former or the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, Shantong children''s shoes decided not to mention the previous topic, followed Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning and gave a positive answer, which is undeniable.


    "Well, let''s bet that they will be willingly contracted by me. I will let them be thugs, and they will be grateful to me!" Ouyang Xiasha is very considerate and doesn''t have to worry too much about what is the basic reason why the kids'' shoes are so obedient. Even if he doesn''t have any malice from the beginning to the end, at most, she just wants to tease the kids'' shoes. That''s all. There''s no exception, That''s what he wants to gamble with Shantong shoes.


    "How can it be! No, no, girl, I''m not malicious, and I don''t believe you, just one by one. "Although Ouyang Xiasha said that she was determined and had a clear mind, but the mountain children''s shoes are instinctive. I can''t believe it. A direct" impossible "is just like an instinctive reaction.


    All right! There is no malice in saying that. Of course, it''s not that you don''t trust Ouyang Xiasha''s performance. After all, as a loyal fan of Ouyang Xiasha, mountain children''s shoes always believe what Ouyang Xiasha says, even if the probability of success is very small, that''s no exception. In other words, this sentence "impossible" is totally unexpected. It''s just that mountain children''s shoes instinctively blurt out and didn''t change Did you immediately regret seeing him finish? After that, the more the explanation, the more confused the explanation. Isn''t that the best explanation for this?!


    In fact, if you think about it, it''s not difficult to understand the reason why the Shantong shoes can''t be explained clearly. After all, as the loyal fan of Ouyang Xiasha, he should believe whatever Ouyang Xiasha says. All this is a matter of course.


    But the instinct of Shantong''s children''s shoes has been resisting this kind of natural, refusing to admit everything Ouyang Xiasha said. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Shantong know that Warcraft has always been hostile to human beings, especially those who want to contract themselves? How could that be! It''s impossible to make a contract. What''s more, they are willing to act as thugs for a human being. They are not stupid. They don''t accept the contract. Can they accept being thugs for human beings? It''s just a fantasy. It''s never going to be done, OK!


    It''s just because of his loyalty and his consciousness that he has always regarded Ouyang Xiasha as his own sister. This makes Shantong''s heart hesitant. He doesn''t completely overthrow Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. He always wants to recover it and doesn''t say too much."Impossible? Impossible. Isn''t that a good thing for Shantong? Then you can take the ten soul condensing pills? " Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s bad temper, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it in my life. This is not, just serious but a minute, Ouyang Xiasha''s old problem is committed again, directly use this topic, borrow the answer before Shantong children''s shoes, tease each other. And that seemingly angel like smile, I don''t know why, suddenly let the mountain boy shoes have a kind of demon coming, the feeling of being calculated, even the body can''t help but shiver.


    "No, no, I won''t win. I feel like I''ve ruined my sister!" However, no matter what the Shantong shoes think, and no matter where the shivering comes from, it is an undeniable fact that the Shantong shoes did not mention anything else, but did a good job as a brother and refused to let his sister release water. In the words of Shantong children''s shoes, although he liked and longed for the ten soul condensing pills, he could not get them in this way, because what''s the difference with Keng''s sister? Today, though he is not a good man, after all, in the past, if he wanted to grow up, he didn''t have less blood in his hands, and he didn''t swallow less human souls. But those people he didn''t know were people he didn''t know. In other words, in order to strengthen himself, he ate other people''s souls and stained other people''s blood, which also had his own bottom line, and Ouyang Xiasha Now is his bottom line.


    "Brother Shantong, how do you know that I will lose before the gambling starts?" After listening to the reply of Shantong children''s shoes, how can Ouyang Xiasha not know that the old-fashioned problem of Shantong children''s shoes has been committed again? Can''t help but roll one''s eyes in the place where the children''s shoes can''t be seen. However, after rolling her eyes, all the problems that should be faced and solved still need to be faced and solved. So, she put away her eyes and asked back in a funny way. This is the expected answer. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can''t ignore the Shantong shoes. Even if the Shantong shoes are old-fashioned and stubborn, sometimes he vomits blood. That''s not good There are no exceptions.


    The reason, who let this person is Ouyang Xiasha recognized by their own people, he does not care, who will care? As for that white eye, it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just the silent expression in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, that''s all.


    "Sister, brother Shantong knows that you are kind to him, but you can''t put water so hard!" "The old adamant is the old adamant, and the old obstinacy is the old obstinacy. It really drives people crazy!" The above is what Ouyang Xiasha thought after hearing another speech of Shantong children''s shoes. Well, what you think in your heart can only be what you think in your heart. No matter what the reason is, the face of Shantong''s shoes, the relationship between them, the stubborn personality of Shantong''s shoes, or other reasons, Ouyang Xiasha knows that these words can''t be said too thoroughly. Of course, it''s in vain. However, it''s really depressing!


    "Brother, brother Shantong, I think you have been with me for such a long time. You should know that I never fight an uncertain battle, so you should trust me more. Don''t even make people think that some words are ridiculous. " Although some words can not be said too thoroughly, although some words, with the stubborn nature of Shantong children''s shoes, may not listen to them, but some words, Ouyang Xiasha still want to say, also have to say. And say these words, is for the continuation of the topic, but also to be able to ease the stubborn thinking of the mountain children''s shoes to break back a little, but also to let the mountain children''s shoes can nod to agree, and then I can send out the ten soul pills!


    That''s right! You''re not wrong! These ten soul condensing pills are just like the conjecture that "a blind cat catches a dead mouse" in Shantong children''s shoes. Ouyang Xiasha intentionally let go the water. To put it more directly, the significance of the gambling agreement itself is to facilitate Ouyang Xiasha to send out the ten soul condensing pills. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha refined the spirit elixir for the sake of Shantong''s children''s shoes. As for other ghost cultivation, that''s what happened after he left the underworld. Otherwise, he''s full of soul power, that is, the son of a demon who has reached the highest spiritual limit. What''s the waste of medicinal materials to refine the spirit elixir for?!


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha did so, it''s not because the stubborn mountain boy''s old shoe problem has been committed again! In the past, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give little elixir to Shantong children''s shoes. At that time, he didn''t say anything, but recently he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he gave them elixir, Shantong children''s shoes would be used. He felt very guilty and looked at him as if he owed him millions. He really didn''t know what to do. If he used a kind of elixir, he seemed to owe him millions I look at myself in my eyes. Maybe I have the cheek to ignore him, but the other side looks at me with such a guilty look. In this way, I really can''t help it.


    Want to give Shantong children''s shoes elixir, but worry about Shantong children''s shoes and look at yourself with the kind of guilty eyes that seem to owe yourself millions, so, there is now this sudden gamble. It doesn''t matter whether the gamble is won or not, because Ouyang Xiasha knows very well that the inexplicable guilt emotion of Shantong children''s shoes comes fast and goes fast, and that switch is two items, gambling or exchange. Once it comes to this, the emotion of Shantong children''s shoes will naturally disappear, or he will be the only one Why do people who like to be quiet have to pull Shantong shoes into the game? If it''s not that the conditions don''t allow it, once it''s said, it''s against the rules. Ouyang Xiasha still likes to exchange.I don''t know what''s wrong with the mood of Shantong''s shoes, and what''s wrong with the fast switch. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, who hasn''t noticed anything fishy, can only follow the rules now. When you are free later, or when you have a proper opportunity, you can give him a good look. I just hope it won''t be a big problem.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha still has great confidence in this gamble, although he doesn''t know where this confidence comes from. Maybe the "son of the devil" has some characteristics that can win the favor of Warcraft? Or is it his physical relationship? Or is there any other reason he doesn''t know? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is confident that she will win.


    Shantong children''s shoes don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha really thinks. They think that Ouyang Xiasha is really confident. Although this is an undeniable fact, it''s also an indisputable fact that he never thinks that his sister thinks that he is sick. I really don''t know what kind of feeling it would be if Shantong children''s shoes knew Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, although he could agree Certainly, with the character of Shantong children''s shoes and the temperament of sister control, you won''t be angry with Ouyang Xiasha, but your face won''t look good. That''s for sure, but it''s just a guess. Let''s not mention it for the moment.


    "All right!" At this time, the children''s shoes of mountain children are not going to enter or not. Refuse, right? It seems that you don''t trust Ouyang Xiasha very much, but if you promise rashly, it seems that you are really taking advantage of others. Thinking about it, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha''s feelings still occupy the peak. Shantong children''s shoes still choose to promise, but at the same time, he also secretly decides in his heart: even if Ouyang Xiasha loses in the end, his book will be sent out.

 Chapter 3056

    "What shall we do now, girl? If you look at their performance in this way, don''t you take the opportunity to collect the nine turn gathering fruit? " At the end of the topic of gambling, Shantong children''s shoes also had a big heart. He immediately put the topic down and started a new topic. And no matter from his expression or their tone, we can see that Shantong children''s shoes are really concerned about this problem. They are worried that jiuzhuan julingguo will run away. They can''t wait to speak. It has nothing to do with changing the topic. To put it bluntly, Shantong children''s shoes feel that they don''t make good use of the gap in their fight. It''s no suspense to stay here and watch a boring fight. As a result, it''s doomed that the strength of both sides is totally one-sided. It''s a waste of time, and it''s also a kind of sorry for the people and their own hurry.


    It''s a one-sided fight! Those people in Dongli can''t see that Ouyang Xiasha, whose strength has already surpassed this interface, and Shantong children''s shoes, who are still in the soul state of seeing through the essence of things, can''t see the real strength hidden by those two beasts?!


    Although I don''t understand why the two beasts concealed most of their strength, or why they concealed most of their strength with the secret of cooperation, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t reveal or explore their thoughts. Anyway, it has something to do with the fact that they want to have a good fight. As for why these two beasts used the secret method instead of being protected by the way of heaven, as Ouyang Xiasha did, the answer is very simple. After all, the difference between man-made and natural is very obvious. What''s more, the particularity and uniqueness of the son of God and devil are still there. How can there be a second "son of God and devil" or "son of God and devil" Is it similar to the existence of "the son of gods and demons"?!


    OK, it''s a little bit too far away, but then again, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any unnecessary reaction to the tension or worry of Shantong children''s shoes. Her indifferent attitude was as if she didn''t hear the question of Shantong children''s shoes at all. Of course, it''s like, it''s just like. If he really didn''t hear anything, how could he have the following sentence? This is not, only hear, this with why didn''t hear of Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly very calm to the mountain children''s shoes reply: "first watch its change." Then he calmed down and continued to observe the situation at the scene.


    Now almost all the people on the scene came forward and took part in the fight with Kunyu and Dijiang. But as Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes expected, the gap of strength can''t be leveled or equalled just because of the large number of people.


    You know, the saying that "quality is not enough, quantity is enough" is absolutely not feasible. After all, no matter how fierce the people in the world are, the gap between people is not as big as it is. But the people present are different. You know, all the people present can practice, and the level of the people who practice is higher than the others I''m afraid it''s just a small level, and the gap can be so big that it''s outrageous. Therefore, the one who takes in the vision of Ouyang Xiasha and Shantong children''s shoes is that this man has just been besieged, and then he is bullied by the other two beasts, like adults bullying children. With one slap, he shoots all of them down, and on the top, there are only a few sporadic figures. Although those who were photographed, as long as they were not seriously injured, but blink of an eye, they surrounded again, but the final result is still the same, that is, they were photographed again, leaving only a few scattered results.


    You don''t have to guess. Ouyang Xiasha knows that this result must be the result of the two beasts'' intention. The purpose must be boredom, for the sake of venting and fun. After all, we can see from their attitude that they haven''t had a good fight with anyone for a long time. For human beings, this situation may be nothing, But for Warcraft, it''s just as shocking to let a tiger eat cabbage and radish without meat every day. Otherwise, why do you think they were so patient before? No matter how they tossed about in Dongli, they can accept it. Frankly speaking, they are not afraid of fighting! Even if the opponent''s strength is very weak, it is not enough for them to plug their teeth, that is no exception.


    What''s more, the toy breaks down so fast that they can''t play with it. That''s not what they want to see. After all, it''s self-evident how difficult it is to find someone to fight on the premise of protecting your whereabouts. It''s self-evident how rare a group of people is.


    It''s not that they are hot, but that they can better understand the truth that "two fists are hard to beat four hands", as well as their own value and allure. Although they know that their strength does not need to be afraid of them, what if?! What''s more, the "invincible four hands" here is not just a small team like dongliyao. If more teams like this come together, they can''t stand it even if they are beaten by iron! In this way, the importance of Dongli is even more obvious. Therefore, there is nothing to be tangled in creating such a situation.


    "Brother Shantong, what can you do?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean anything else. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect Shantong shoes to give her a definite answer. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is purely asking for opinions. The so-called "one person counts the short, two people count the long". Although he doesn''t have any clue at the moment, maybe he can hear something from his words?! What''s more, in this world, there is a miracle called "just in case"! So, ask, it doesn''t matter, does it?!"There is no specific one, but sneak attack is definitely a good direction. However, they fight just above the deep concave, and there is no obvious or suitable shelter near the deep concave. Therefore, how to prevent them from finding out is the key. After all, when we do this, we mean to take the other party as our gun. Although I don''t know whether the two legendary Warcraft''s demand for the nine turn spirit gathering fruit is true or false, they are afraid that even if they are not interested in the nine turn spirit gathering fruit, they will turn their guns to deal with us in the end. Who wants us to be like this? It''s no different from challenging their dignity? So, unless we can be fast and fast enough to be ignored, only when we reach that limit can we succeed in this sneak attack, even if we can only persist for a few seconds! As long as you stick to jiuzhuan julingguo, it''s OK. When you are found later, it''s nothing. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. In addition, at least we can avoid the possibility of "losing our wife and losing our soldiers". Even if we can get the jiuzhuan Juling fruit and jiuzhuan Juling fruit, it is worth exposing. Can you just cover up your speed and possibility? " Shantong''s shoes didn''t disappoint people. They didn''t even think about it. They blurted out the answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question. It can be seen that before Ouyang Xiasha did not ask, Shantong children''s shoes also made a more in-depth thinking about it. Otherwise, there would be no stumbling. At the first time, they would have opened their mouth so smoothly, and they didn''t even need time to organize their language.


    No matter what the Shantong shoes say is right or not, whether it''s reasonable or not, it''s commendable to just say so much all at once without breathing. What''s more, there''s no problem, even a lot, about the Shantong shoes. It''s very reasonable, and it can even cause Ouyang Xiasha''s deep thinking. That''s an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression of approval and deep thinking.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha felt her chin after hearing those words and decided that this method was feasible. That kind of speed, although it''s really difficult for others, can''t fly in the air before it reaches the divine level. Of course, even if it is in the end, because of geographical restrictions, it can not fly. For this point, even Ouyang Xiasha''s special existence is no exception. If you can''t fly, just climb like that, you''re sure to be found. No matter how easy it is, it can''t change that. But it''s very difficult for others, even it can be said that there is no solution. For Ouyang Xiasha, there is no difficulty, even it can be said that she is good at it. After all, speed is the second "best" he has in addition to the highest level, that is, the fastest.


    And all of these things were practiced by Ouyang Xiasha, who used to think of danger in times of peace. After all, for Ouyang Xiasha, since it''s a new one, no matter what his current status is, he must have his own card to protect his life, because he will never be like the last life, once he encounters a crisis, he can only do nothing to let the mermaid. Because only by giving himself a chance of life can he make a comeback. What''s more, now Ouyang Xiasha''s life is not peaceful. She has taken over such a huge force. If he doesn''t pass the speed, what strength is she still going to make?! That''s what he should do, so as to avoid suffering and suffering in the future. But maybe it''s decided! After that, Ouyang Xiasha quickly threw out the little rosefinch who was resting in the "wrist Bi". Without saying a word, his figure quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s speed. You know, once Ouyang Xiasha, in order to practice his speed, even though he had already begun to practice at that time, he never used his spiritual power. He was using his perseverance to improve his limit. In other words, it''s no surprise that the speed trained under such circumstances, combined with the spirit power he gave up before, will have such an effect.


    "Girl, you one by one" because of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden departure, the reaction of Shantong children''s shoes, then a little anxious, so, like a conditioned response to such a rhetorical question, in fact, there is nothing strange. But in the end, they should not be noisy at this time, so as not to destroy their own girl''s plan and attract the attention of the two sides who are fighting. Therefore, the voice of the mountain children''s shoes is not big. I don''t know anything else, but it can ensure that the two sides who are fighting can''t hear anything. Ouyang Xiasha is quite sure of this. It''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s speed, and it''s really too fast. The fast Shantong shoes didn''t even have time to finish a simple and complete sentence, so they just stayed there. As for the reason, it''s not because Ouyang Xiasha''s speed is too fast, which is beyond his acceptable range. In this way, there will be such a reaction. Actually, it''s the expected answer. Until a moment later, Shantong children''s shoes completely accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s speed beyond ordinary people. Then they slowly said, "where are you going one by one?"


    "Where''s the master?" He was suddenly pulled out of the space, and then, without waiting for his reaction, he was faced with such a picture. He didn''t know the situation, and there was still some inexplicable little rosefinch in his heart. He rubbed his eyes and asked such a question. It seemed that there was no problem. Fortunately, little rosefinch is also a smart, although it is not very sober, but it is probably the instinct of Warcraft! He immediately felt the abnormality around him, and then he guessed and knew what was going on. So, also just had him this time, don''t need a person to remind, small rosefinch then instinctively turned down the volume of action."Although I don''t know the specific one, it''s probably related to that nine turn gathering spirit fruit." Don''t look at the fact that Shantong''s shoes are not sure, but look at the emotion covered by his eyes, and the positive tone of his speech. This uncertainty can become a double negation.


    "Well, what are we doing? And why did the master throw me out? " I don''t know if Warcraft is careless? The little rosefinch only heard an answer from Shantong children''s shoes, which was not very sure. He actually gave up tracing the whereabouts of Ouyang Xiasha and asked other questions. I don''t know if this little rosefinch really believes too much in Shantong children''s shoes? Or should say little rosefinch, you are quite simple! I can handle you in a word.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I let you out just to help me get rid of loneliness? So that I won''t worry about it all by myself? " Shantong shoes is really powerless to answer this question this time, because at this moment, zhenmi has something to do for him, so he can''t understand why he has nothing to do and why he throws out one more helper, so there is nothing to tangle with.

 Chapter 3057

    "Well, even if what you say is reasonable, but brother Shantong, if you say the master is alone, is there any danger? What if something should happen? After all, those people and the two legendary Warcraft are still there! " I can''t figure out the real purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s throwing out the little rosefinch. The little rosefinch and the mountain boy''s shoes have to use this reason to explain. Although it sounds a bit awkward and strange, it''s just a past that can be said, isn''t it?! You can''t ask a little rosefinch, but you haven''t got an answer for a long time. Then you''ve been struggling with this question or skipping it. It''s not a waste of time to avoid it! Therefore, it is particularly necessary to seek an answer to this question. Otherwise, how can we get to the next topic? As for the next topic that little rosefinch is concerned about, it is undoubtedly the safety of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, no matter how strong Ouyang Xiasha is, it can''t change. Little rosefinch is its contract beast and instinctively likes to care about its owner. As an aunt, Ouyang Xiasha is still very weak in appearance and looks like she needs protection. Therefore, the little rosefinch will ask this question. In fact, it''s nothing strange to think about it. It''s even expected.


    Hearing the little rosefinch''s question, the mountain boy''s shoes instinctively curled his lips and said in his heart, "what can happen to the pervert? If the little rosefinch has the leisure to worry about a person, it''s better to worry about whether the Xiao family will have an accident than worry about the pervert. At least, it won''t waste emotion, time or anything It''s useless, isn''t it? "


    Well, thinking of this, Shantong''s mind has 80% or 90% confidence. It can be judged that the pervert must be ready to go to hell with others. It''s just that he can''t say it without so-called exact evidence.


    But not at all? The eyes of the mountain children''s shoes are like a glimpse of the little rosefinch. Looking at the little rosefinch''s worry, the mountain children''s shoes feel that their silence is a little unreasonable. But why didn''t he find out before that this little rosefinch has the potential to be a father? You said this good high-end Warcraft, or a male beast, how did it become this picture, so wordy?! That pervert didn''t run for long. Under his eyes, he could be so worried about things close at hand, which really refreshed his new understanding of little rosefinch.


    "Well, well, don''t worry, little rosefinch. That pervert will be fine. His strength, you as his contract beast, don''t you know? Believe me, he has the ability to protect himself After thinking about it for a long time, Shantong still couldn''t see it any more. He took the initiative to persuade the little rosefinch. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. You know, sometimes this little rosefinch is really a muscle. If you don''t tell him, explain to him or comfort him, he will really tangle himself to death, and by the way, he will also kill them. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of the little rosefinch alliance, or to keep their own ears clean, the comfort of Shantong children''s shoes is very necessary.


    After that, I don''t know whether the little rosefinch really figured it out? Or is it a fake idea, just for the sake of making Shantong children''s shoes hold less snacks for him? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the little rosefinch didn''t open her mouth again, and watched her change with the mountain children''s shoes. It was an indisputable fact that she stared at Ouyang Xiasha''s every move.


    Turn the camera and look at Ouyang Xiasha. What is he doing now?


    Not far behind the disciples of the aristocratic family who had just been kicked out of the war by Dijiang and Kunyu and had not yet had time to join the fight again, the person who was sneaking up to them was Ouyang Xiasha, the protagonist of their discussion.


    Shantong shoes guess right, see Ouyang Xiasha this battle, is not in the Yin people! Looking at this, the disciples of the aristocratic family who just fell out of the battlefield and didn''t have time to enter the battlefield again were kicked to Dijiang, Kunyu and some other aristocratic children who had not been injured. How could they be as weak as little rosefinch imagined?! Well, in the case of Shantong''s shoes, if Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce existence can be regarded as weak, then no matter who is present or not, no matter who is, men and women, old and young, ghosts and monsters, it can be very weak. Even if you look at him like that, you can be sure that no woman in the world can be more fierce than him.


    "I grass, which son of a bitch dare to kick my ass?"


    "Who, who, get out of here. Who on earth dare to sneak attack at this stall? "


    "Ah, one by one!"


    "Didn''t you agree to join hands against the enemy? Is this sneak attack a ghost? "


    "Cooperation or not? What do you mean by cooperation and sneak attack? If you don''t cooperate, say it as soon as possible! "


    "That is to say, if you don''t want to cooperate, you''ll lose your face."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, they were forced to join hands to fight against the enemy, put down their pride, and humbly flatter the people they had betrayed. Just for the so-called first chance of life, these aristocratic children in the presence already felt frustrated and unhappy. Of course, there was also a so-called helplessness, but who made them want to live and yearn for life £¿ But think about it. You know, they are working hard at this moment. It''s very likely that they will end up with the same result. If so, it''s not equal to making wedding clothes for others? In this process, they can''t even raise an objection. In addition to accepting, they can only accept. In the face of such a situation, it''s strange that these aristocratic disciples, who have never suffered any losses since childhood, can not feel depressed or oppressed. Now, they are attacked like this, and it''s still the kind of sneak attack that doesn''t take their lives seriously. So, no wonder they can''t bear to break out any more. Even some dirty words, some rude words that would never be uttered from these aristocrats who have received etiquette education since they were young, seem to have been uttered countless times. They are very smooth, even A kowtow without a fight, like vent their anger like they blurted out.But as the culprit, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether to say that he is cheeky enough? Or should we say that his self hypnosis consciousness is really strong? He was indifferent to those insults. Even after creating a chaos, he turned to the right time, patted his ass and took advantage of the chaos.


    At this time, regardless of dongliyao or the group headed by Xiao, the situation of emperor Jiang and Kunyu is not very good. According to the idea of emperor Jiang and Kun Yu, no matter who caused the chaos or whether they were the so-called victims, they only knew that these people dared to make trouble in their territory, and they also shamelessly disturbed the rules they had set before. They didn''t fight them well, and they even wanted to attack and plot against them secretly. In that case, they didn''t want to You don''t need to be polite. You can''t spare them. That''s for sure.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing wildly, and the huge figures of emperor Jiang and Kun Yu attacked dongliyao and the group headed by Xiao. Although because of the previous agreement, Emperor Jiang and Kunyu did not attack them less, compared with the previous attack, the attack of emperor Jiang and Kunyu at this moment is obviously more ferocious, even without any mercy. In other words, the previous attacks by Emperor Jiang and Kunyu were not intended to kill at all. However, today''s attacks by Emperor Jiang and Kunyu are full of intention to kill, and they don''t seem to be acting at all. They really don''t mean to be merciful at all.


    "Ah, one by one, one by one! Run, they''re coming this way Seeing the sudden change close at hand, many of the disciples of the aristocratic family were so frightened that they could not move at all. However, it was a matter of their own life. Therefore, even if many people were scared so seriously that their reflex arc was too long, what they should react to was their efforts Come here, and then I heard a lot of people shouting anxiously, indicating that they should evacuate quickly. Of course, don''t think that these people''s shouting is just a sign of kindness. If you don''t believe it, you just need to look at the calculations of many of them, and you will know what''s going on. But think about it. For example, their foundations and bones are broken. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even want to save them. From the beginning to the end, she thinks about the existence of their extermination. What''s the so-called kindness? To put it bluntly, the reason why these people shout out is very simple, that is, they should not die too fast and too many at once for these shields, or they should be regarded as non lethal by Emperor Jiang and Kun Yu, and they should completely ignore the past first. They just hope that these people will follow them all the time. It''s ok if there''s no danger. Once there''s danger, when it comes It can be used as a shield.


    As for why these people can be sure that it is only the frightened existence that will act as a shield in the end, not themselves. After all, no one is better than others, isn''t it? The basic reason is that they understand that if the people who are scared are relieved by themselves, it''s OK, but once they are awakened by other people''s voices, it''s not so good. To put it bluntly, they didn''t really accept everything in front of them, but they were still in a state of fright. Even because of the scolding of others, this state of fright became more serious. And such a more serious situation means that they ran with their pace, which is completely an instinctive reaction, not their own decision. And a fully awake person and a person who is still in a state of fright, all the reactions of the body depend on the existence of instinct, who runs faster, who has more strength, this is a self-evident answer.


    All of a sudden, it was still peaceful. There was no murderous, calculating and gunpowder smell in the air. At best, they had their own ideas, but there was no big malicious battlefield. They immediately fell into a state of incomparable chaos, full of murderous, calculating and gunpowder smell everywhere.


    Looking at the chaos caused by my own intervention, and moving everyone into a certain direction, I don''t know whether it is because I haven''t been here for a long time, but I have experienced too much? Or understand the whole vast rules of survival? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any big feelings. Seeing the right time, she ran towards the deep depression, which was an indisputable fact.


    Of course, the smart people here are not only Ouyang Xiasha, but also a few people with the same mind as Ouyang Xiasha at this chaotic moment. And those people are not others. They are the group composed of dongliyao, Hetian Yu and Zhirui. Because of their previous sensitivity to danger, they immediately withdrew from the core area of the war and came to the edge of the border that trapped them. In this way, they have time to talk and discuss.


    Although, this is the result of being forced and helpless, after all, if it were not for the restriction of the border, they would have run away now. Compared with other people, their reaction and their situation are pretty good, aren''t they?!


    "Well, this is a good opportunity. Let''s take this opportunity to act quickly." Seeing the scene in front of her, Hetian Yu, as Dongli Yao''s lover and counselor, will, of course, come up with a plan that is the best and most beneficial to Dongli Yao! And the fact that he thought of a place with Ouyang Xiasha also proved that he was really smart and was really thinking about Dongli Yao."You stay and wait for me. I''ll go alone." Although there are counsellors, Dongli Yao is not a fool. Seeing the scene in front of him, how can he not know that the previous alliance has fallen apart again, and Hotan Yu''s proposal is undoubtedly the most favorable choice for them at present?! Therefore, I will affirm Hotan Yu''s proposal, which is not an unexpected decision. However, thinking of the distance between the two legendary beasts and the deep hollow, there was no other way to retreat. Once found, he would face a situation of near death. Dongliyao immediately rejected the idea of letting Hetian Yu follow him. After all, from dongliyao''s point of view, the deep hollow was much more dangerous than here, and the last thing he wanted to see was to go It was Hetian Yu who was threatened. As for Zhirui, dongliyao thought about her gender and the reason why she followed her. Because she followed her for many years and had no fault, she soon got such a decisive answer, which was expected.

 Chapter 3058

    "What? Are you going alone? I don''t agree! "


    "Master, you can''t do it!"


    As a couple who had no right to know each other and support each other as early as Dongli Yao, they only need one formal oath in the underworld. Even if they are legal tacit partners, Dongli Yao will care about Hetian Yu''s safety. On the contrary, how can Hetian Yu not care about Dongli Yao''s safety? As the saying goes, "those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to Mo are black." people gather in groups, and things are divided by groups. This kind of shrewd people like dongliyao like to like and agree with them. After spending so long together, they have never wanted to separate. How can it be that kind of existence that "husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately in the face of disaster"? So, Hetian Yu will not hesitate to veto it. It''s not a fuss, is it? The helpless expression of Dongli Yao''s face, which is "sure to be so", proves this point even more.


    As for why plant pistil can be like instinct general, with Tian Yu same, in the first time outspoken mouth refuse? In fact, the answer is very simple. You know, at the beginning, Zhirui''s action made Dongli Yao and Tianyu feel a little surprised, but after careful consideration, they were soon relieved. After all, Zhirui''s usual behavior and loyalty to dongliyao are all in their eyes. In other words! Although Zhirui cherishes her life for her family, she hesitates when she is certain to die. In general, as long as there is a ray of life, even if the life is very small, she will rush up without hesitation. In other words, Zhirui will be a very excellent man if she is not dragged down by her family. But even if there is family drag, no one can deny the excellent pistil. One thing is that Dongli Yao is willing to use the real reason why she can''t follow her heart and soul, but doesn''t worry that she will betray her subordinates. That is, on the first day Zhirui followed her, she vowed "never betray, even if she caught her family and threatened her.". In fact, it is true. Maybe at the beginning, dongliyao still felt that it was unrealistic. He was so concerned about his relatives that he didn''t want to die for them. Why did he take this oath? But later, when he was fighting for his position and was assassinated by his brother for three or four times, his suspicions were completely dispelled. In addition, dongliyao usually takes care of Zhirui''s family. This kind of Zhirui, who has been following dongliyao for many years and has already established a good relationship with Zhirui, will make such a response, which is expected to be the answer.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. And don''t you think it would be more convenient and flexible for me to act alone? Even when you run away, it''s much more convenient, isn''t it? Let''s do it! I promise you, I can''t do it at that time. I''ll run right away! " Although Dong Li Yao''s words were very impolite, he almost announced to Hetian Yu that they were dragging their feet. But in order not to miss the most suitable time, but also for their safety, he completely gave up the idea that they wanted to follow. There are some words, but they really have to say. Even if this will hit them, he will not be soft hearted, but think about it. If he is hit, he can recover with a little time, which is better than losing his life, getting rid of everything and nothing.


    "All right! We see, but you promise, if you can''t, run! " Looking at Dongli Yao who never wanted to hurt them, Hotan Yu and Zhirui knew Dongli Yao''s determination and the danger contained in this incident. Although they couldn''t bear it and didn''t give up, they didn''t want to be a real drag on Dongli Yao. They didn''t want to add trouble to Dongli Yao. Therefore, the two people who looked at each other at the same time chose to compromise. It''s not surprising.


    However, they still didn''t forget what they promised, what they should explain and what they should talk about. Even if they said so, they only did it for the sake of peace of mind. That''s no exception. After all, they don''t know what''s going on inside, and they don''t know how dongliyao will choose when it''s time, and they don''t know what''s going on outside. Therefore, the guarantee they are pursuing for dongliyao is just a blank check that can''t be confirmed!


    "I promise!" He knows what Hetian Yu means, so in order to make Hetian yu feel at ease, Dongli Yao is willing to cooperate. Especially after the other party has compromised and chosen to stay, Dongli Yao has no complaints. Even if these deceptive words are the last thing Dongli Yao likes to say, that''s no exception. This is not, look at dongliyao''s smooth and pleasant speaking speed. If anyone who knows dongliyao sees it, he will look as if he is in hell. He is surprised and asks, "have you taken the wrong medicine? Or did they go to hell? Otherwise, how can the silent dongliyao suddenly become so eloquent? "


    "Gone!" Time does not wait, see Ouyang Xiasha is close to the deep East fence, not waiting for Hotan jade what they open to answer, then flurried to Hotan jade said hello, and then did not hesitate to turn away.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Dongli Yao is so worried. After all, he doesn''t know how many treasures there are. If the number is very small and Ouyang Xiasha is the first one, what''s the significance of his going down? What''s the matter with the decisions he made? Think so much, spend so much thought, and for what? Although due to the distance and the time limit to make a decision, Dongli Yao''s mobility is still limited, but not to be able to catch up with Ouyang Xiasha, or to be in line with it, but at least not too far behind, right? Therefore, it is not a big problem for Dongli to act like this."Protect yourself and come back safely!" Although Hetian Yu is still very worried about Dongli Yao''s decision, he also knows that Dongli Yao has made up his mind. With his stubborn character, no matter how he says it, it is useless. Therefore, there will be no other nonsense in Dongli Yao''s explanation, which is not surprising. In the end, Hotan Yu thought so much, but it only came to one sentence, the simplest and most precious one, that is, "come back safely.". But if you think about it, the biggest wish in people''s hearts is not the most real and simple word "peace."!


    Although he didn''t speak or answer, he didn''t hear Hetian Yu''s voice. In order to avoid attracting people''s attention, his right hand, which was raised high and clenched into a fist, was enough to explain everything.


    Others may not know, or guess, the meaning of Dong Li Yao''s right hand, but Hotan Yu and Zhi Rui, who stay with him all the year round, clearly know that he means to agree with them.


    Although Hetian Yu knew clearly in their hearts that the reality could not stand for them at that time. A promise from dongliyao could not represent anything, but it was an undeniable fact that he had some comfort and made his heart feel better. Anyway, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?!


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that someone was following him and made the same decision as him. However, even if she knew, Ouyang Xiasha probably didn''t care about anything. As for the reason, it was very simple. First, with his current strength, the whole underworld could walk horizontally, that is to say, he didn''t need to worry about the possibility that someone would compete with him It''s a big deal to kill him. Although he is very lazy, in his opinion, can we avoid the trouble, or is it better to avoid it? It''s just like solving the conflict outside the deep concave first, isn''t it? But that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble. If someone really bullies him, he''s not easy to get into. Second, Ouyang Xiasha already has the intention to accept Dongli Yao. Although it has not been determined, she has the intention of that direction, which is an undoubted fact. Of course, if you feel bad in the end, it''s a big deal. The handling of a group of people is called trouble, and the handling of one person is OK.


    "Master, it seems that this deep pit is not a simple one. Before I smelled the aroma of jiuzhuan julingguo, I thought this deep pit was not very deep! Unexpectedly, it''s an abyss here. " Qiling xiaoluan, who keeps quiet all the time, doesn''t know whether she has been holding her breath for too long and wants to speak? Or did you feel too noisy before and didn''t want to speak? Do you think the host is too lonely? Is there any other reason? Who knows? But just as Ouyang Xiasha arrived at the edge of the deep concave, xiaoluan was as quiet as if she didn''t exist, and finally spoke.


    But the content of the words is a little big. Abyss, that''s abyss! The legend has no lower limit, the abyss that will never land! Such a dangerous place is not comparable to a small depression. However, it seems that the abyss or anxiety is not the same as what he said.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be an abyss here, which is so deep that even the breath has changed! If it had not been for the Dongli family''s cheating and deliberately throwing us here, it would have been very difficult for anyone to find us here. But if it''s the abyss, maybe there''s more than one good thing in it. " If thoughtfully looked at the abyss close at hand, suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was excited. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s biggest hobby in her life is to take risks and find treasure. But before, there were all kinds of pressures, which forced him to suppress his interest. That''s all. Now, what''s he going to give up such a good opportunity? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is satisfied with her inner spirit, will be so excited, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha said, in this abyss, I''m afraid it''s not just a treasure of jiuzhuan julingguo. That''s also the real basis. Because according to all the records of the abyss that have been found before, it can be found that once there is a rich aroma of Tiancai and Dibao in the abyss, it is more than 90% possible that this Tiancai and Dibao is a royal treasure that has been mutated. Once you have this kind of Royal treasure, there will be hundreds of kinds of natural resources and local treasures near the mutant Royal treasure. Although it can''t be compared with the Royal treasure, it''s also natural resources and local treasures, isn''t it? In addition, the abyss they encounter will confuse the enemy. In this way, the treasure in the abyss will be even more extraordinary.


    Well, thinking, Ouyang Xiasha is more and more interested in the world under the abyss.


    "How can we get down, master? Jump down, wait until you get to the bottom, and then use the spirit power to suspend? Or flying or flying Although listening to his master''s meaning, it''s magical and dangerous, but xiaoluan doesn''t worry at all, because he believes in his master''s egoism. Can''t he see that his master''s voice only contains excitement, not tension or fear?! Therefore, what he xiaoluan needs to worry about is his own curiosity, just like how they go down. So dark, so deep, can''t really jump down like he said? He said jokingly, but he didn''t really think that jumping down such a deep, dark place could solve the problem. After all, what if it''s still so dark down there? Only in that way can the ghost know when it is going to reach the bottom of the earth. If it doesn''t fall to death, it''s a ghost. As for the use of psychic power to control ahead of time, it''s even more ridiculous. If you don''t know how deep it is, you rashly use the psychic power. In the end, if it''s not the end, but the psychic power is exhausted to death. If it''s not the end, you''ll fall to death halfway. Flying swords or something, that''s a bit possible. But it depends on what the owner says. Anyway, he will go down, and he won''t be very tired, so he just has to join in the fun.As for the possibility of not going down, it will not be realized at all. How can it be possible for someone to let his master''s character be there, to let him not take risks, to let him give up the baby close at hand?!


    "We don''t jump, we don''t use the flying sword, we choose to climb directly!" Well, it turns out that there are still many possibilities in this world that are beyond the expectation of Qi Ling xiaoluan. It''s just like Ouyang Xiasha''s "climb down". If you don''t see it, even Qi Ling hears it, are you scared to fall into shit?!

 Chapter 3059

    "Climb down one by one? Master, did I hear xiaoluan right? So deep, so dark, are you sure we''re going to use it to climb down? If you don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about the physical strength. Are you sure you can stick to it? " Seeing the abyss in front of her, xiaoluan also understood why those people in dongliyao had been tangled and tangled all the time, but no one had to take action to snatch jiuzhuan julingguo. Although jiuzhuan julingguo is not yet mature, it is also one of the reasons, but it is more because it is an abyss, a place full of danger, which may kill them at any time. Even Hetian Yu was worried about dongliyao before, a large part of it was because it was an abyss. So, it''s no wonder xiaoluan''s reaction is so huge after hearing it.


    "Of course!" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha did it on purpose. His answer to xiaoluan''s question was only a positive answer, without any explanation or content.


    "Master, are you confused with fever? Climb down? Why? Why don''t you use such a tool as flying sword? " In fact, although xiaoluan asked that question before, he didn''t take Ouyang Xiasha''s "climb down" seriously. He always thought that Ouyang Xiasha was joking with him. Therefore, he followed Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning and cooperated with Ouyang Xiasha in joking. But at this moment, when Ouyang Xiasha gives such a positive answer with a serious look, xiaoluan really knows that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be joking. Everything he says is true and can''t be true any more. Suddenly, xiaoluan is confused and confused, so the above questions come into being.


    In other words, the previous question was not what xiaoluan really wanted to ask. At least she didn''t really want to ask at that time, which is undeniable. And the problem at this moment is xiaoluan''s doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiaoluan, are you sure you can use the spirit power under the abyss? What if we use flying swords or flying machines and suddenly can''t use spiritual power in the middle of the journey, or we choose to jump down and then fall to death because we lose spiritual power and can''t control our body? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer xiaoluan''s question directly. Instead, she asked several questions and threw them back at xiaoluan.


    "My Lord, it''s reasonable, but how can we go on? Can''t you just give up? Knowing that there is a baby below, just give up? In my heart, I feel that I''m not reconciled, but what can I do if I''m not reconciled? Before I don''t know how to go on, even if I''m not willing, I can only choose the default. Do we really choose to climb down? It''s so deep and dark. I always feel that it''s not proper to climb down. Besides too much tossing, if my physical strength is poor, how can it be good? Wouldn''t that be a real death? I don''t know how to use the rope. Can I go down? You know, once upon a time, I saw a lot of herb gatherers tossing about in the face of cliffs, but after all, it''s different from cliffs. So, I don''t know if ropes work! Oh, it''s depressing Although Ouyang Xiasha has not said that she can die by falling, xiaoluan mutters about it. To be more specific! Xiao Luan''s words, it seems, are not like what to ask, nor is it like to answer, this horizontal vertical look, left look right look, Xiao Luan''s words seem to have something to do with self talk. But no matter what xiaoluan means, what he wants to express has been successfully expressed, which is an undeniable fact.


    "Fool, if you don''t think about it, how can I find such thankless things for myself when your master is so lazy? As for the rope, the ordinary rope is definitely not good, because it can''t reach the qualified length at all. Of course, the same is true of the common spirit tools. There''s hope for a flexible spirit weapon, but as I mentioned earlier, what if there''s no spirit supply below? You know, no matter what level it is, the flexibility of the psionic tool, the consumption of psionic power, is eternal. But not using ropes doesn''t mean that the direction of using ropes is wrong. We can completely reform this scheme. Isn''t that perfect? In other words, what I mean by climbing down, actually, is not just a literal meaning. We need to use some tools. For example, "Ouyang Xiasha, while explaining to xiaoluan, took out a rope and a strange hook from her" wrist Bi "space.


    If there are people from all walks of life here, they will find that this strange hook is nothing else, that is, the eagle hook often used by the agents of all walks of life when they climb the stairs. Of course, although the shapes are the same, the differences must be different, such as materials, firmness, and so-called refining methods.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s Hawk hooks are not comparable to the original ones in the world, because these hawk hooks are at least artifact level. There is such a big gap. I want to know the difference between the two.


    "Xuantian rope! And that''s one by one. "Please forgive Xiao Luan''s awakening time, which made him miss everything Ouyang Xiasha had experienced in the world. Therefore, he only knew Xuantian rope, that is, the rope Ouyang Xiasha took out, but not the hook that was modified from the world Eagle hook. In fact, it''s no surprise."Xuantian rope is right! As for this, it''s called eagle''s grapple. It''s a product of the world. Don''t underestimate this hook, Xiao Luan. We just need Xuantian rope and this four claw hook to descend one by one Ouyang Xiasha takes out a rope and a hook in her hand, and explains it to xiaoluan seriously while demonstrating it with a tool. Who said that would make it easier for people to understand?!


    "What a second! What a second! As an artifact, Xuantian rope doesn''t need to consume any spiritual power before it exceeds its upper limit. The eagle hook, however, only needs to be fixed. It doesn''t require it to be a spirit weapon of any level. Of course, such as the master''s artifact, it will be better, stronger and more convenient to retrieve it from a long distance. In this way, we really don''t have to worry about the possibility that we can''t use the spirit power halfway. And the existence of Xuantian rope, although the speed is not as fast as the flying sword, aircraft and other tools, and there is no direct determination to jump down, but it is much faster than the real self climbing down. The most important thing is that this method is still very safe, so there is no need to worry about the disappearance of spiritual power, or the problem of too dark, too deep, affecting vision. Good way, it''s a good way! Master, you are so clever and clever After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, combined with the demonstration of Ouyang Xiasha''s movements, Qiling xiaoluan suddenly became very excited after she changed her previous entanglement and melancholy. This is not, while slowly nodding the aftertaste of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, every move, while also not forgetting the benefits of Ouyang Xiasha''s statement to all listed out. Of course, in the end, I don''t forget to boast about Ouyang Xiasha who has solved my doubts.


    "Then do it!" Maybe it''s because I''ve lived in the ordinary world for a long time. I''m influenced by some misinterpreted words or wrong explanations, or distorted explanations in order to make people laugh! For Xiao Luan''s praise before, Ouyang Xiasha feels extremely uncomfortable. She always feels that it''s not a good word, just like that "extremely smart". That''s why he makes Ouyang Xiasha feel as if she will become bald one day. Although Ouyang Xiasha knows in her heart that the meaning of all these distortions is only her own fantasy, not reality. Although Ouyang Xiasha never doubts xiaoluan''s mind, Ouyang Xiasha still can''t control her wishful thinking. Therefore, it''s not strange to quickly change the topic and don''t want to mention more about the previous words.


    Then, without waiting for xiaoluan to speak, Ouyang Xiasha was very fast. After fixing the hook, she tied one end of the Xuantian rope to the end of the hook and the other end to her waist. Then Ouyang Xiasha turned around, turned her back to the abyss, quickly grasped the stones protruding from the cliff with both hands, and quickly slid down with both feet. The fast one, if someone is here at the moment, will see a shadow flash by quickly, and then disappear after a blink of an eye, making people think that it is just the result of their own eyes. After landing at the maximum length that Xuantian rope can stretch without using spiritual power, Ouyang Xiasha takes the opportunity to grasp the stone on the cliff, and then pulls back with Xuantian rope. Before hook the eagle hook on the cliff, he releases the previous stone wall and flies towards Ouyang Xiasha''s palm. Then Ouyang Xiasha repeats the previous hook, falls and pulls The process of pulling, retracting and re hooking.


    At this time, dongliyao, who had the same idea with Ouyang Xiasha, rushed to the edge of the abyss. Although the speed is really not as fast as Ouyang Xiasha, after all, the distance between them is not far. According to common sense, they should arrive almost, even if it is slow, it should not be much slower. But the final result is that dongliyao is so far away from Ouyang Xiasha. Although it''s a bit surprising, it''s also very good, isn''t it £¿ As for the reason, also very simple, who let Ouyang Xiasha is a little abnormal?! Compared with perverts, you are stupid!


    "Master, hurry up, someone is catching up behind you." Although dongliyao has not come down, or dongliyao also began to struggle, how he should go down, but there should be some reminders, some hints, xiaoluan will not be stingy.


    "Well, I know. But don''t worry. It will take a while for him to get down. What''s more, he doesn''t necessarily have tools like ours, so he needs to worry about it for a while, which is certainly longer than before, and this time is enough for us to widen the distance. " Ouyang Xiasha, in order to test and verify the surrounding environment, whether it is like what he said, so when she can still use spiritual power and spiritual power, she opened her divine consciousness, that is, the so-called spiritual power, in an all-round way. So, she should know who is catching up!


    But although Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth seems to be very relaxed, she is still persuading others not to be nervous, but in fact, he doesn''t dare to relax at all. If you don''t believe it, look at his frown, and he can''t help but speed up. What''s the point? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do it because she was afraid of dongliyao, or because she didn''t have confidence in herself, but because she thought of danger in times of peace, that''s all.


    "My Lord, are you sure that the man will think about these questions, instead of flying with the sword or jumping down as I said before?" Although this question can be asked or not, because it has no influence on the final outcome, Dongli Yao eventually either surrendered to his own master or was killed by his own master. Besides, there is no third possibility, but who let xiaoluan be too curious? Plus now and some boring state, and the surrounding quiet environment, so, xiaoluan decisively decided to ask. In this way, not only satisfy their strong curiosity, but also solve the problem of environmental repression, and Ouyang Xiasha will not have any problems, so kill two birds with one stone, they do not need to pay anything good, the fool will refuse."If it''s someone else, maybe it''s possible, but if it''s dongliyao, then it won''t happen." Although I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking, it''s because she treats xiaoluan as a relative, so she can spoil her without affecting herself? Or just want to pass the boring time? Do you feel the strangeness around you? What are the other reasons? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be responsive to the choice of the answer, but also the answer is extremely detailed, it is an undeniable fact.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment that dongliyao was behind them, there was nothing strange. After all, everyone''s breath was different. What they had seen before was only about ten people. It may be difficult to judge a person''s breath quickly from millions or tens of millions of people, which will waste a lot of time. However, it is simply not easy to judge a person from only ten or so people. Of course, this kind of simplicity is unknown to others, but it is an undeniable fact for Ouyang Xiasha, who has the lineage of gods and demons.

 Chapter 3060

    "Why is he special?" Qiling xiaoluan asked this, but there was no other meaning. To put it bluntly, it was pure curiosity. Therefore, there was no expectation in xiaoluan''s words. In other words, xiaoluan doesn''t have much desire for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. If Ouyang Xiasha answers, of course, it''s good to satisfy his curiosity. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t answer, it won''t be any loss to him.


    "Before his every move, you should see in the" wrist Bi. " Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to solve xiaoluan''s doubts. Of course, she doesn''t say no directly. Instead, Gu youzuo says that the others send out another question to xiaoluan, which seems to be irrelevant.


    "Yes, I have. Not a single picture is missing. " Although he didn''t know what medicine Ouyang Xiasha sold in the gourd and how they said that, he asked, but xiaoluan, who firmly believed in her master''s spirit, gave her answer according to her words.


    "What do you think of him?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha once again talked about other things. This time, Ouyang Xiasha, like a change of topic, stopped asking the previous question and started a new topic.


    "Dongliyao is not like other people in the Dongli family. They are so proud and arrogant that they think that their Dongli family is the whole heaven in the vast underworld. They think they are superior and can''t see people with their eyes. But what about dongliyao? He is cautious, rigorous, affectionate and righteous. Although sometimes he can''t avoid the idea that Dongli family is superior to others, most of the time, excluding surnames, no one will regard them as one family. " This time, Qiling xiaoluan still didn''t know what medicine his master sold in gourd, but who told him to believe Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, without knowing the reason, he will not worry or be nervous at all. He will follow his question and give the answer. In fact, it''s not strange to think about it.


    The reason is very simple. After all, they have already signed the blood contract of soul that will never be separated from each other. In other words, they will never be separated. They can be said to be grasshoppers on a rope. Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation of him is not good for him, is it?!


    "You''re right. Dongli is cautious and rigorous. Do you think a rigorous and cautious person will be rash and dare to jump down impulsively if he doesn''t know what''s going on below?" Well, after xiaoluan gave the answer, Ouyang Xiasha finally came back to the topic and talked about the key point of the matter. The so-called key point is the question that Qiling xiaoluan asked and was curious about. Ouyang Xiasha''s answer can be said to be an answer or an explanation. Anyway, let xiaoluan make it clear, so that he can draw inferences from one instance in the future. When he encounters similar questions, he can understand them by himself, and he doesn''t need to ask him everything. That''s what Ouyang Xiasha is willing to spend so much effort to answer xiaoluan''s question Question.


    Well, it''s undeniable that one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to say so much just to answer a small question is to pass the time and strengthen her courage. Although it''s not the biggest reason, it can''t deny its existence. After all, no matter how fierce Ouyang Xiasha was in the past, now he is just a young woman who has memories of the past, but has just come of age, and has not experienced too many young women. She will be afraid of strange quietness, and will feel uneasy in such darkness. In fact, it''s nothing strange, isn''t it? Later, when his memory is fully integrated, so that the memory is no longer just a so-called memory, but a real experience, I believe that in the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha will not be so troublesome.


    "It seems that''s the truth. So we don''t have to rush, do we? " As for whether Qi Lingxiao Luan has made it clear and understood, just listen to his answer and you will know, won''t you? Although it is undeniable that xiaoluan still has some confusion in his mind, he has understood the general meaning, which is an undoubted fact. Otherwise, do you think xiaoluan''s more true character will compromise and remain silent if he really doesn''t understand it? Long impatient to ask up, that is the most correct way to open, OK! Although this question was not in the scope of xiaoluan''s need to know the answer at first, it was also under the premise that the other party was too lazy to answer, even if the answer was not very positive. As now, Ouyang Xiasha has said so much, of course, it is not in this category!


    To put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s detailed explanation has already aroused xiaoluan''s appetite. Therefore, today''s problem can''t be compared with the previous situation!


    As for Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s last question, although it was a rhetorical question, how did she listen to it and how did it seem to be affirmative? This is an alternative proof and explanation that Qi Ling Xiao Luan really understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning.


    Unfortunately, the problem of Qi Ling Xiao Luan will never be proved. Because just when Ouyang Xiasha heard this question and was ready to answer it, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out from above him, which seemed to jump down. Then, just when Ouyang Xiasha was ready to laugh at this man''s ignorance, this man controlled his own speed. With Ouyang Xiasha''s Xuantian rope and Ouyang Xiasha himself, he reached the contact with him in the blink of an eye Ouyang Xiasha is at the same height, and it seems that this person has plans to borrow from himself.In the face of today''s scene, Ouyang Xiasha stares at Cheng Yaojin. She hates Cheng Yaojin. It''s also at this time that Ouyang Xiasha is bored with the aura here for the first time. After all, if there is no aura to use from the beginning of entering this abyss, unless she is tired of living, she can borrow ten of them Even if he had a hundred courage, he would not dare to jump down like this without hesitation. Especially that person also to oneself bared teeth smile, Ouyang Xiasha to this, is hold back a stomach of gas. Because in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, this man''s smile is a mockery of his own red fruit. This can''t work. If he let this man be a demon like this, he would not make wedding clothes for others. Such a loss making business is not something Ouyang Xiasha can bear. Ouyang Xiasha has never suffered such a big loss since she was young. So, if he doesn''t do it, he''s just sorry for himself. Anyway, at most, he just destroys it. No one can get it. It''s better than letting him get it alone, isn''t it? So, what''s he got to worry about?!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha really wants to do it, and also wants to clap the man, his remaining reason knows that the current environment does not allow him to be so impulsive, otherwise, it will not be the problem of his revenge, but the matter of everyone''s misfortune.


    However, not being impulsive doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha has given up her attack and revenge. It''s just the so-called "there are countermeasures at the top, and there are policies at the bottom." as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes turn, she gives such a hand to the rock that the man is climbing. Then, there was a roar. The cliff that the man had been climbing had turned into a hole the size of a washbasin, and the man''s hand was bleeding. Even if his hand was covered with black cotton cloth, it could not be covered. Who made the wound so big that even the cliff of the abyss was dyed red?!


    Then, when the man was about to fall into the abyss because he didn''t attach himself, and before he knew what the situation was, he saw Ouyang Xiasha give him another hand. However, this hand was not for revenge, or to hurt him more, but to send him back to the abyss.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, it can help them delay time. After all, the previous "boom" was not small. Although it''s not too close to the former flat land, the people on it are not deaf. How can we not hear such a big noise? How about ordinary people, not to mention people who practice? Therefore, if this person is thrown up, he can undoubtedly help himself delay time and reduce the so-called suspicion; secondly, he can revenge him for using his own examples and make him pay the price for using his own facts; thirdly, he can take the opportunity to expose dongliyao and let him be exposed to those people''s vision, so as to reduce a rival who is going to win the gold medal and kill three birds with one stone It''s not better than shooting the man to death, is it? So why did he refuse?


    Even if the name of Dongli Yao has long been on Ouyang Xiasha''s list, that is no exception. After all, there is a big difference between this person and the one who will become. One is an established fact, the other is an assumption that may change at any time. Ouyang Xiasha is stupid to do so in order to damage her own interests with an assumption that may change at any time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is the expected answer.


    "Master, do you know that man?" Seeing the black figure patted by her master, Qi Ling xiaoluan asks curiously.


    "No! But if you look at his family emblem, it should be the residue of the cloud family. " Continue their previous actions, while action, but also do not forget to answer the questions raised by xiaoluan. As for the family emblem of the cloud family, it''s not how careful Ouyang Xiasha observes it, nor how good his eyes are. It''s really that the family emblem of the cloud family is too eye-catching for him to ignore. I don''t know what the cloud family thinks, but it wants to reflect the difference of their family? Or do you want to tell others all the time that they are the cloud family and that they are proud of the cloud family? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, all of their disciples'' clothes will be embroidered with a big, shining cloud with luminous effect. Even night clothes are no exception. This is an indisputable fact. So, it''s hard to ignore it?!


    "He is clever, ha ha! But he''s really brave. He even dares to take advantage of his master. He''s just looking for death. " Don''t think that Qi Ling Xiao Luan is praising that person when he says his smart words. After all, how can he use a sarcastic tone when praising people? But if there is no praise at all, it is not absolute. Who can take advantage of Ouyang Xiasha these days? Those who take the initiative and take advantage of Ouyang Xiasha''s unwillingness are even rarer. Therefore, Qi Ling xiaoluan''s praise for this person is true, but compared with ridicule, the proportion of this praise is too small, that''s all. As for the latter part, it is totally ironic. Who told him that he was one with Ouyang Xiasha? Taking advantage of Ouyang Xiasha was not taking advantage of him. In this way, it was strange that Qi Ling xiaoluan could have a good temper with him.


    "So I patted him off." Ouyang Xiasha replied naturally."My Lord, why don''t you kill him? That''s the only way to get things done, and you don''t worry about him betraying us and revealing our whereabouts? " As the saying goes, "cutting grass without removing roots, the spring breeze is blowing again." Qi Ling Xiao Luan really doesn''t understand why her determined master has become so indecisive and soft hearted in dealing with this black man. I guess Ouyang Xiasha has a reason! Therefore, the instrument spirit small Luan then outspoken asked out.


    "Do you think no one would have heard that loud noise and doubted it? People always regard seeing as believing what they suspect. That is to say, if there is no other accident, those people will stop fighting temporarily and run to the top of the abyss to check the situation. In this way, what''s the problem and what''s the relationship between whether the man in black is killed or not? It''s all doomed. We''re going to be exposed! If we take a picture of him, people''s attention will be focused on him, which can help us delay for a while. Even if the man in black really wants to betray us, it will take more time than letting them run to check, won''t it? What''s more, the strength of my hand was enough to make it dizzy. In this way, the time he can delay to divert people''s eyes and attention will be longer. What''s more, at the moment when he was photographed out, he could also reveal dongliyao''s whereabouts. In this way, he could help us delay a little longer and reduce a competitor for us. In addition, he used me as an escalator before. In the face of such a situation, could I not retaliate? And throwing it back in front of those people is the biggest revenge. So, what do I do to kill that man, xiaoluan Maybe it''s for Xiao Luan to know more, so as not to make any wrong decisions in case of being alone in the future? Maybe it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s show of partiality towards her own people? Maybe it''s just a simple answer? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha said all her thoughts without reservation, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3061

    "The master is clever! But master, how can you be sure that when those people see the man in black of the cloud family, they will give up the investigation on our side? Can''t they do both? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s practice, Qiling xiaoluan has no objection. Even if there is any real problem, it can''t be an exception. What''s more, since Ouyang Xiasha dares to say so, there must be his so-called basis. Therefore, xiaoluan has no objection to it. In fact, there is no problem. In the same way, he also holds a 100% attitude of trust in his explanation. Just because he trusts and has no objection, it doesn''t mean that he is not curious. Anyway, they are bored at the moment. It''s not something that can''t be accepted to ask this question to pass the time.


    "Xiao Luan, I ask you, what do you think is the biggest fear of these aristocratic children in this life?" As before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer xiaoluan''s question directly, but looked around and asked other questions. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s reason, it''s very simple. It''s not the same as before, in order to teach xiaoluan how to draw inferences from one instance.


    "Lost status?" Qi Ling Xiao Luan thought thoughtfully for a while, then hesitated to give a so-called answer. However, looking at xiaoluan''s hesitation and lack of confidence, as well as his uneasy and questioning tone, we should know that he is not sure about this answer. As for whether the answer is accurate or not, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s next reaction.


    "The scariest of all!" Well, it turns out that although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly deny Qiling xiaoluan''s answer, the three words "most afraid" are enough to explain everything. After all, if it''s right, why does Ouyang Xiasha ask like this? It''s only wrong that Ouyang Xiasha has to ask, isn''t it?!


    "Lose strength?" Maybe it''s a defeat for him? Maybe I''ve been with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, and I''ve learned how to be cheeky. I don''t think it''s a big blow to this? Maybe it''s true that I didn''t take it seriously? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the instrument spirit small Luan seems to be what all didn''t happen the same, once again of open mouth. Just looking at the tone and attitude of copying and pasting, I think I should know how uncertain he is about the answer.


    "It''s the most frightening thing to say!" Well, it turns out that the answer given by Qiling xiaoluan is not the most satisfactory one in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. Otherwise, he would not repeat the same question again.


    "Is it death one by one?" After thinking for a long time, Qiling xiaoluan finally spits out the first thought in her heart, but also the first answer that he denies. This time, instead of looking at Ouyang Xiasha, just look at his own attitude and tone, you can know his confidence in this answer. As for the reason why he denied it before, it was only because he was deeply poisoned by Ouyang Xiasha''s idea that "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated". He thought that all monks, whether good or bad, loyal or traitor, should have the result of the most basic integrity. That''s all. And now spit out, just because forced helpless, there is no way.


    "Yes, death. You know, what they fear most is not losing their identity, status and strength. Although these things are also very important to them, what they fear most is death. After all, when a man dies, he will have nothing, especially when he has no courage to die. Xiao Luan, do you believe that if their lives are threatened, they can pray to each other regardless of anything. Even if they are asked to do something like kneeling and drilling their crotch, they can do it just to survive? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry too much about the reason why xiaoluan gave this answer, because he believed that after listening to his own explanation, xiaoluan would understand where his confusion was, so he should explain it well and explain it carefully. As for the last example, I want to make my words more convincing. Who let them have witnessed such a similar thing? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is just to remind Qiling xiaoluan.


    "It''s unimaginable, but I absolutely believe what the master said. It''s just that the master and the boss are afraid of death and can''t follow us to check the situation here. What''s the matter? " Although I don''t understand the meaning of the example that Ouyang Xiasha finally put forward, he still understood the previous words. However, as a super good tool in the new century, the master''s words, whether right or wrong, must be right in his mind. However, after flattering the host, it''s time to ask questions. Otherwise, when the time comes, it will be his host and himself who will be embarrassed!


    It seems that although Ouyang Xiasha''s efforts are not wasted, they are also wasted. To remind xiaoluan, that is the so-called example, he said it in vain. After all, as soon as he heard this, he knew that xiaoluan did not remember the scene of "a dandy disciple kneeling down to beg others to spare his life". Fortunately, he managed to make xiaoluan understand that xiaoluan''s life was most important to these people.Well, somehow, she has achieved her goal and can let her topic continue. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Why doesn''t xiaoluan remember that scene. Therefore, his next focus is to answer xiaoluan''s doubts, so that he can thoroughly and clearly understand the relationship between those people''s fear of death and whether they come here to check their situation.


    "Xiao Luan, I ask you, do you think it''s the danger of the abyss, or the danger of a red fruit falling in front of you?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t explain directly, but kicks the ball to Qiling xiaoluan again. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha firmly believe that such a guiding method would be better than telling him directly, and the result and effect would be much better!


    "Of course it''s the same kind! After all, no matter how curious the human beings are about the unknown, they can''t deny their deep fear of it. Let''s put it simply! It is in the heart of those who are afraid of death that all unknowns are terrible For Ouyang Xiasha''s question, Qi Ling xiaoluan can give such a confident and affirmative answer without hesitation. As for the reason, who makes him an instrument? He will be extremely sensitive to the human heart beating emotion and so on? And along the way, he is a fool, according to the so-called observation, should also understand these, right? What''s more, he''s not stupid. It''s even more wonderful to study these reasons all the way. Who makes him bored and have nothing to do?!


    "In this case, it''s not surprising that they choose to wait for the cloud family to wake up, is it? After all, compared with the cloud family, the dark abyss that can shoot the cloud family seems more dangerous. After all, who knows what is under the abyss, or what happened just now, can make a good person, or a very powerful person who has been lurking for so long, and none of them has happened, be photographed like that? And still out of a faint state. In this way, they are more afraid of the abyss. How can they rush to the abyss in such a dangerous place and care about their own lives? Therefore, it''s their best choice to wait for the recovery of the cloud family, and then control dongliyao by the way, not to give him the chance to come down ahead of time and snatch the baby. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to give up when she said that she wanted to solve xiaoluan''s puzzles. Therefore, no matter where Qiling xiaoluan didn''t understand, and no matter how naive these problems were, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t perfunctorily explain them in detail.


    "Isn''t Dongli near the abyss? And they don''t want to get close to the abyss, so how do they control him? " Knowing the previous question, Qiling xiaoluan''s next question comes. Although there are so many problems, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that xiaoluan is very accurate in grasping the key points.


    "Did you forget Hetian Yu and them?" There are some questions that we don''t need to make clear. We are all smart people. Just mention them a little bit. After all, although Qi Ling xiaoluan is still a little simple, he is not just stupid. He can learn to think quickly after seeing and listening more. This is not surprising.


    "Threat?" Well, the good thing is that Qiling xiaoluan didn''t let Ouyang Xiasha down. No, with Ouyang Xiasha''s warning, he knew what was going on. As for the tone of the rhetorical question, it had nothing to do with whether he was thinking or not, whether he was smart or not. To put it bluntly, it was a pure expression of self-confidence, that''s all.


    However, it''s no wonder that although Xiao Luan has seen and heard a lot recently, he really makes him answer, and he''s very confident about it. Besides, he has a chance to hit the ball. This is the first time. So, he will be nervous and not so confident. What''s the doubt?!


    "Of course, what their big family is good at is threat." Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are in reply to Qiling xiaoluan, they are more satirical and ridicule to the aristocratic family. As for the reason, who made him born in the aristocratic family when he was the emperor of the underworld in his previous life, and he had been poisoned by the moral integrity of the aristocratic family? So, before the matter is completely solved, I will occasionally think of it and vent my emotions. This is not a big problem.


    "But it''s also necessary for this person to pay attention to love and righteousness! Otherwise, he doesn''t care. What threats do others take? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, xiaoluan suddenly sighs that his deep, mature and sophisticated tone is different from that of him before. What''s more, xiaoluan''s words are extremely correct. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has to look at them with new eyes.


    "Xiaoluan, OK! Even so rich in philosophical words have been said by you, it''s really a farewell day when you look at it with new eyes! Oh, no, it''s true. Don''t look at it with new eyes! It''s not in vain for me to explain to you so seriously! " It''s just a new look! I don''t see. Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggeration is like not asking for money. She vomites out in large quantities. Her posture and look are quite like "my family has children growing up".


    "My Lord, if there''s nothing wrong with Dongli standing on the edge of the deep concave, won''t they be curious?" Well, Qi Ling xiaoluan, embarrassed by Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggeration, doesn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything frightening, so she opens her mouth quickly and raises her own questions all the time. Although it is a question to change the topic, no one can say that he is perfunctory, because it is really a good question, because it once again asks the point, that is, the real doubt."I said before that they are very afraid of death, so for their own safety, no matter what it is, they will always choose the safest and safest way to do it, even if they have to delay for a while, it doesn''t matter. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, dongliyao can stay there safely, but it doesn''t mean that they can also stay there safely. No one can guarantee that there will be no danger for another person, and they won''t end up like the cloud family. Although one of them is flying from the abyss and the other is still standing on the abyss, which seems to have an essential difference, it can''t be There are too few cases to change the fact that they dare not take risks, right? If there were any conditions or restrictions, wouldn''t it be bad luck for them to try? What''s more, no one is willing to be such a selfless outsider, isn''t it? So, comparatively speaking, they still think that the most correct choice is to control dongliyao first, and then wait for the cloud family to wake up. In addition, they don''t know our existence, so they don''t have any scruples. At most, they just think that they will waste a little time. " For her own people, Ouyang Xiasha has always been more tolerant, so since Qiling xiaoluan asked, Ouyang Xiasha would certainly answer truthfully! What''s more, this truthfulness is still the kind of true truthfulness. It is the kind of truthfulness without omission, perfunctory, detailed and serious.

 Chapter 3062

    "The master is clever!" Well, this time, Qiling xiaoluan really understood. And there are no other questions to follow, which is the best proof.


    "By the way, master, it''s said that the Warcraft emperor Jiang and Kunyu won''t get involved? If we just let them make their own decisions? Haven''t they been clamoring for a fight? If they''re willing to stop? At that time, will it affect us? After all, Warcraft doesn''t have so many scruples as human beings. If they rush down to have a look, don''t we become the target of public criticism and have bad luck? " In the past, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t determine the real gender of Qiling xiaoluan. Xiaoluan didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask. Anyway, she always treated it as her little sister according to her own preference. But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that her gender is female. Otherwise, how could the half grown boy like to worry so much? Still like to think so much? Although these questions are quite good and to the point, they are somewhat different from his actual age, but they are also true. Although Qiling xiaoluan has been with Ouyang Xiasha for so long, his age is only five or six years old. So I dare to ask how much a child of five or six years old likes to think wildly to come up with so many questions!


    "They! It won''t come down. " No matter how much Qi Ling Xiao Luan likes to think, as her master or a super short guard master, there is no reason to refuse to answer. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will give such a positive answer, which is expected.


    "Why?" It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a clear explanation before, and she had to ask Qiling xiaoluan to ask, but Qiling xiaoluan was too worried, and she didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to finish, so she put in such a mouth, that''s all.


    "Xiaoluan, why did they, namely Dijiang and Kunyu, take the initiative to fight against them and allow Dongli to negotiate with them?" Ouyang Xiasha''s old teaching method did not answer directly, but raised a new question, and again kicked the question to xiaoluan just like playing football.


    "Not to fight?" Qi Ling Xiao Luan is probably used to Ouyang Xiasha''s teaching method. Without resistance or refutation, she instinctively gives the answer in her heart. It''s just that Qi Ling doesn''t dare to use a positive tone because she has no confidence.


    "Although there is no problem with the answer to fight, it is too one-sided. Xiaoluan, I''ll ask you again, what do you think the emperor River Kunyu are here for? Is it really just for a Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling fruit? " Ouyang Xiasha''s comment on Qiling xiaoluan''s answer is sincere, but she doesn''t continue to explain it. She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. If we don''t continue to explain, we''ll forget it. Let''s ask another question again. What the hell is that?


    "It''s not for Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling Guo, but for what? My Lord, when they were trying to make nine turns to gather the spirit fruit, they were very angry when they saw it. You''ve seen it with your own eyes, haven''t you? If it''s not for jiuzhuan julingguo, why are they so angry? " Although Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha''s every move means, out of her trust in Ouyang Xiasha, Qiling xiaoluan honestly gives the first and most real answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s question in her heart.


    "It''s too one-sided. Then I''ll ask you, do you think emperor Jiang and Kun Yu are fierce? " For Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s answer, although it''s not a satisfactory answer, it''s not a disappointment. After all, it''s very good that Xiao Luan''s age and experience can be seen on the surface under such limited conditions. You know, many children as old as him are still playing in the mud! In contrast, isn''t xiaoluan very good? What''s more, no one is born with these abilities. Isn''t it necessary for people to guide and teach step by step? What''s more, xiaoluan is so smart. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is not disappointed. Instead, she is full of patience and interest in teaching xiaoluan, because he really wants to know what xiaoluan will look like in the future when she is taught step by step. It must be very interesting. So, it''s really something to look forward to!


    "Of course, it''s powerful. How can the legendary Warcraft not be powerful?" Qiling xiaoluan certainly doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks! But he did know that his master would never harm him, so he just had to be the obedient one, and he would honestly answer whatever the master asked.


    "How long do you think they''ve lived?" I don''t know if I have seen xiaoluan''s decision, or if there are any other reasons. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have not seen the incomparable cooperation of Qiling xiaoluan, and she asks again like changing the topic. What she asks this time is still the same as before, and has no relationship. Although we can''t be sure of anything secretly, at least it is on the surface.


    "I don''t know about that, but judging from their strength and momentum, they should have lived for a long time! After all, that kind of precipitation can''t be formed by ordinary old animals. " Now that she has made up her mind and believes in Ouyang Xiasha, Qiling xiaoluan will never go back. Well, in fact, it''s true. This is not the answer. It''s a yes. There''s no hesitation."Since they are so powerful, their living time is not short. What do you think of them, Xiao Luan? Even if there are other guardians guarding the natural resources and local treasures, do you think they can''t get them just by their strength? What''s more, what kind of treasure is worthy of using two legendary Warcraft to guard? Although I haven''t seen it, I''m sure it''s absolutely impossible to rely on it alone, even if it''s a variant of the best variety. " Since you want to teach, you should explain clearly. Ouyang Xiasha will never be stingy. As for what kind of answer she will get in the end, it''s about Qiling xiaoluan. However, if Qi Lingxiao Luan can''t come up with an answer, it''s really mud that can''t support the wall.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer can be said to be an explanation, or a small test, a test of whether xiaoluan Ruzi can be taught. If Qiling xiaoluan can pass, he will not mind explaining and teaching him more in the future, so that he can give full play to his talent, so as not to delay and waste his good talent. But if he can''t, I''m sorry. He can''t even solve such a simple problem, which only needs him to summarize. That proves that he doesn''t have the talent in this field. In this way, he doesn''t need to spend more time, because it''s useless to say. As for the future, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha won''t do anything about him anyway. Just let him be a happy little angel. He can''t afford to be an elf.


    "Master, do you mean that they are not the guardians of jiuzhuan julingguo, but they occupy the position of other Warcraft guardians and guard here intentionally. Their purpose is to find fault, not for jiuzhuan julingguo? In other words, even if they don''t have the idea of jiuzhuan julingguo, they will eventually be stopped by these two beasts and fight with them? Are they that fond of fighting? " Although Qiling xiaoluan''s answer is not the most satisfactory one for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s good to mention the key point. After all, Qiling xiaoluan is also the first time to contact this kind of problem, which requires a lot of brain cells. It''s good to do this for the first time! It''s even more praiseworthy to follow his age.


    "They don''t like fighting, they just feel bored and want to have fun earlier." The test is over, and Ouyang Xiasha is not a pusher, so it''s no surprise that she gives the final answer directly. After all, no one can eat a fat man in one gulp. Today, Qi Ling xiaoluan should have learned enough. He should always be given a process of relaxation and absorption, right?


    "Boring?" For this answer, although Qi Ling xiaoluan was very surprised, she felt that it should have been so. Otherwise, how could she explain the fact that only one Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling fruit was guarded by two legendary Warcraft?


    "Yes, it''s boredom. The longer you live, when your strength has reached the limit, when everything you wanted in the past has been successfully owned, when you are the only one in your population, in the long years to come, the rest will be boredom and loneliness? Otherwise, do you think, why do they want to guard together, where is such a coincidence in the world? Isn''t it because they are the only one of their species, and they are so boring that they keep company with each other, and then when they come across this jiuzhuan julingguo, they don''t want to separate and decide to stay together? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any big mood swings about Qiling xiaoluan''s rhetorical question. She seemed to have expected that things would go on like this for a long time. She even kept her hands on her movements. As she climbed towards the bottom of the abyss, she talked about the truth of two legendary monsters appearing here. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any evidence to prove this, I don''t know why. As soon as she hears Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, Qiling xiaoluan firmly believes that it is true. There is no problem with Ouyang Xiasha''s words.

 Chapter 3063

    "So, where they are busy, they will go. Now, if the master says that all the above inferences about fear of death are true, it''s obvious that they are more busy than we are here. Moreover, they are not interested in jiuzhuan julingguo. In this way, they are less likely to catch up. No wonder you are so leisurely, master. You dare to throw people up like that without fear. You are not worried at all! " I don''t know if it''s a coincidence? Is it inevitable? Is Qiling xiaoluan finally enlightened? Or did a blind cat catch a dead mouse? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Qi Ling Xiao Luan suddenly and clearly said such a large section of no problem, accurate conclusion, it is an indisputable fact.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, that''s it!" Although in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, Qi Ling xiaoluan''s answer is still not perfect, but who let children need encouragement, and she also mentioned the key points? So what does it matter to force yourself to accept with one eye open and one eye closed?


    "But then, my Lord, what do you think they are doing now? Is there a fight? " Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s thinking is really jumping. She just hates what emperor Jiang and Kun yu think. Now she starts to worry about whether the people above are fighting. If it''s not for the schadenfreude in Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s tone, it''s too obvious. I''m afraid some people will think that Xiao Luan is worried about something .


    At this point, I have to talk about the spirit of Qiling xiaoluan''s eight diagrams. It''s really exaggerated. It''s not even polite to say that this is a geometric growth. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal memory and his ability of never forgetting, Ouyang Xiasha would have doubted whether what he had seen before, or in other words, the simple and quiet spirit xiaoluan in his memory, was his fantasy, because there was a big gap between them.


    "Fight? That''s not so. After all, according to my strength, that person should not wake up, but it''s almost there. Once that person wakes up, the purpose you expect will be established naturally. However, even if that person hasn''t woken up, it''s an undeniable fact that they are very noisy at the moment. " Although I am very curious, what is the reason or event that leads to the growth of Qiling xiaoluan''s eight diagrams spirit, but it''s just curiosity. After all, girls are thin skinned, children''s hearts are fragile, and they are not easy to be hit. How can Ouyang Xiasha have the heart to deal with xiaoluan''s shoes, which are occupied by both of them? Therefore, to answer xiaoluan''s question seriously and not to mention anything else becomes Ouyang Xiasha''s inevitable choice.


    "Ah! What a pity What''s the pity in and out of this? With such a tone and attitude, Ouyang Xiasha just wants to refuse to admit that Qiling xiaoluan is schadenfreuding. Even all the questions she asked before will make her feel that she has something to do with this schadenfreude. There is no need for others to have more trouble here.


    It seems that in the future, we still need to pay more attention to xiaoluan and let him pay a little attention. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of trouble, in order to let him have more rest and work less, it''s better to avoid these unnecessary troubles.


    After all, teaching needs to be done step by step. Being too hasty is tantamount to pulling out seedlings to encourage others. One can''t swallow a fat man. It''s not good for xiaoluan. Anyway, it takes a long time, isn''t it?!


    "What a pity?" Although Ouyang Xiasha thought a lot in this short period of time, she was still a little confused about xiaoluan''s so-called "pity". Of course, it''s deceptive to say that there is no direction at all, but because of the lack of evidence, it can''t be settled. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha once again uses the tone of rhetorical question, and puts the ball on Yiqi xiaoluan, the culprit of the "pity" speech, which is reasonable.


    "Yes, yes! It''s a pity that the annual drama of dog biting dog is so perfectly missed. Isn''t it a pity? You know, the actors of this year''s drama, whether they are the protagonists or the supporting actors, are all the same kind of aristocratic disciples. They are the kind of superior existence in the eyes of the world. Let''s not say how their acting skills are, but just think casually about the shocking pictures of a group of aristocratic disciples biting dogs. It''s wonderful, isn''t it? So, let alone go to see it with one''s own eyes, so it''s a pity to miss such an annual drama! Master, you can see that people can easily push off such a wonderful annual drama for you. Do you think it''s better for them in the future? " Before, Qiling xiaoluan spoke tactfully. Even if there was a touch of schadenfreude in her later tone, it just made people feel it, not at this moment. Chiguoguo said it without any cover. I don''t know how much xiaoluan likes to watch the opera. She even uses some rude words like "dog''s eye and dog''s mouth". This is a gloating gesture. Don''t be too correct. But listen to this last sentence again, that coquettish, sweet voice, as well as the self address of "others", almost didn''t scare Ouyang Xiasha up. If you''re not sure, this voice really comes from xiaoluan''s mouth. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha can''t get in touch with that naughty elf. For this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but secretly "Xiao Luan, image! The image of a lady. " Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is really scared or frightened. It''s that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect xiaoluan to speak in such a way. Some of her reception is bad, that''s all."Xiaoluan! Master, am I not good to you? " Hearing the answer from Qi Ling Xiao Luan, Ouyang Xiasha looks heartbroken for the first time. It''s as if she was hit by Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s words. With this heartbroken expression, she can''t believe it. She can confuse the real with the fake. Of course, fake is fake. If you don''t believe it, just look at the bottom of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. It''s covered, but it''s not completely flickering. There are some trembling shoulders, so you should know. Don''t misunderstand the trembling shoulder. On the surface, it looks like a chain reaction caused by crying because of sadness. But in fact, if someone carefully observes the detailed look covered by Ouyang Xiasha''s lowered head, it will happen. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be sad, but his trembling shoulder is not a chain reaction caused by sadness It''s because I''m too happy, too excited, and then I can''t make a sound with a smile, which leads to a chain reaction.


    "Good, good! Of course! Master, I''m just joking. I''m really joking. I don''t mean anything else. " Xiaoluan, who doesn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s real expression, thinks that he really annoys Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, the speed of counseling should not be too fast.


    "It''s OK. You can say what you think. You don''t have to force yourself to go against your will to agree with me. If you want to go to the theatre, just say so. I can send you up immediately. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha, I always talk about human rights. So if you really want to see it, you just need to nod." I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha wants to take the opportunity to teach xiaoluan how to distinguish a person''s true emotions? Or simply feel so funny, xiaoluan so cute, so, want to tease him? The former, or the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha still keeps a serious expression and says it to xiaoluan. It''s an indisputable fact that xiaoluan sounds very serious and depressed.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Qiling xiaoluan is so afraid and worried. You know, Ouyang Xiasha is always very gentle when she faces her own people. She suddenly becomes so serious, especially when there is a problem before. In this way, Qiling xiaoluan is not afraid and worried. That''s strange.


    "Master boss, master boss, I''m wrong. I dare not. I''m joking. I don''t want to see any big drama at all. A group of grasshoppers dancing in autumn are good-looking. I like to accompany master boss. Master boss, forgive me! I promise I''ll never dare again! I swear It seems that Qi Ling xiaoluan is really scared this time. Otherwise, he is a little guy who only talks about eight trigrams and is always silent about other things. How can he explain so incoherently and flurriedly? Moreover, some of his words have been repeated several times, and even their most taboo vows have been put forward? Combined with the hazy appearance of the tearful eyes, it can be seen that Qi Lingxiao Luan''s fear is not false. As for the taboo vows of the spirit, it''s not groundless. Who let the way of heaven be extremely harsh on the existence of the spirit? Even if the owner of xiaoluan is Ouyang Xiasha, who is protected by the way of heaven, it is no exception. At most, Ouyang Xiasha''s blood makes her better than other implements and swords, but it is still extremely harsh compared with other practitioners.


    "I''m kidding. Why do you take it seriously? All right, all right, good, good, don''t cry, don''t cry! " Ouyang Xiasha, who originally wanted to tease Qiling xiaoluan again, once she saw this situation, she completely stopped eating because she wanted to tease Qiling xiaoluan again.

 Chapter 3064

    Isn''t it just a break? You know, Ouyang Xiasha probably died once! In this world, there is really nothing he is afraid of, but it is such a fearless existence, but he is most afraid of children''s crying. Although this makes people doubt, it is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, you should know about Ouyang Xiasha''s frantic behavior at this moment, and her rigid body, which is about to be on the same hand and foot, right? So, at this moment, Xiao Luan is crying like this. He still has the idea of teasing. That''s really strange.


    "Really? Is the master really not angry? " Fortunately, Qiling xiaoluan is not a real child. Ouyang Xiasha just coaxes him a little, and he soon gets better. He can put it in and out freely! Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha really has a headache.


    "No! "Steamed!" At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter she was really angry or pretended to be angry, just to tease xiaoluan. At this moment, she was helpless. The perfunctory tone of his reply is the best proof of this.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any other thoughts at the moment. The only thing she longs for is Qi Ling xiaoluan to stop crying. He would never listen to the magic sound like a curse.


    However, this can only be thought in mind, and can not be unscrupulously expressed. The reason is very simple. First, Qi Ling xiaoluan is still a child. No matter how long he has lived, it can not change this indisputable fact. For the children, it is reasonable to take into account their psychological state. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha does not support Qi The experience of the spirit, the memory of the past, is just memory, and the world of the past is different from the world of today. Therefore, he has no reference for him to analyze what Qi Ling xiaoluan thinks. In this way, just in case, he can only treat it as a human child. In other words, he needs to consider xiaoluan''s heart State of mind. Second, such a weakness can be regarded as the existence of weakness, he is not stupid, how can people know? Even if it''s the so-called one''s own people, it won''t work. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe them. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has always been a new person to the people she personally recognizes. It''s just the so-called no doubt, no doubt. Since he has chosen to believe, he won''t have any doubt about it. But not doubting does not mean telling them, because although they will not betray or plot for themselves, some teasing and tossing like a joke can not be avoided. To put it bluntly, he just didn''t want to turn his weakness into a trick for these little guys to tease him in the future, that''s all.


    "Not really angry, that''s good! But my Lord, what do you think they are doing now? Did you really fight? Let me make a point first. I''m just a little curious. I don''t want to see it. Don''t get me wrong, master. " In any case, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha is for, but Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, Qi Ling xiaoluan is still very useful, otherwise she won''t immediately change the topic, the attitude, the look, the tone, as if the person who wailed before was not him.


    "I don''t know if it''s a fight, because it depends on the physical quality of the cloud family. If their quality is too poor and they can''t wake up so fast, without this fuse, how can they fight? Of course, if the man wakes up, the result is uncertain. But at this moment, I know that they will be very busy there, which is certain. " Probably thought of his enemy eat shriveled, plus dog bite dog wonderful scene! Ouyang Xiasha, who was a little depressed because of the problem of Qiling xiaoluan before, now laughs playfully and even says something meaningful.


    But think about it. It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha''s bad temper can make those people feel better. Especially the cloud family, do they really think Ouyang Xiasha''s bargain is so easy to take? Want to pick up the ready-made ones? It''s beautiful. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly let those people understand the difference between reality and dream. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if he doesn''t give that person some color to see, they really don''t know their last name.


    "Hey, hey, how dare you take advantage of me? I''m tired of using Ouyang Xiasha as a stepping stone. Hum, who doesn''t know that he is a man who must be careful when he has flaws. If you want to take advantage of him or rob him, you can''t think about it. If you know clearly and commit a crime knowingly, isn''t that mean you''re cheap, or you''re tired of being crooked? " The more I think about the end of that man, the more beautiful the smile on Ouyang Xiasha''s face is. I can''t help but start to smile secretly in my heart. Of course, there will be some thoughts in the heart.


    What Ouyang Xiasha said about "being cheap" and "being tired of living" is not that Ouyang Xiasha likes to curse people, but that person. Ouyang Xiasha really recognized it in the end. Isn''t that one of the small groups in which he was killed in the auction before? You know, it''s lucky for him to escape from his own hands, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. He even ran to challenge himself. It''s not cheap, it''s not boring, what is it? Although Ouyang Xiasha''s idea, according to his personality that defects must be reported, is not too big a problem, but he forgot that this person did not know that they had escaped last time, let alone that the person who let them live was Ouyang Xiasha! Otherwise, he would be so funny that he would not dare to provoke him!However, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take this or that person as a matter of fact. When she had just had that idea, it was just a flash of opinion. After thinking about it, it was over. If you want him to think about it again, I''m afraid that he''ll have to wait until the next time he meets this person. In other words, if that person unfortunately falls, I''m afraid that this memory will be completely forgotten by Ouyang Xiasha, just like amnesia.


    Well, it''s true. After thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha just turned her lips, and then returned to her former appearance of light cloud and light wind. Then she continued her previous action and slowly moved towards the invincible abyss under her feet.


    As for Qiling xiaoluan, although he is very curious about the unpredictable expression on his master''s face, or he is very curious about what his master is thinking at the moment, he still admits it. Who is Ouyang Xiasha''s unpredictable expression on her face? It''s not a good thing to see it. It''s frightening! Therefore, for his own safety, he felt that he had better not get involved. Isn''t it better and safer to watch a play in silence? What''s more, with his master''s temperament, what he should know, his master will not tell him. What he shouldn''t know is that he asks, according to his master''s stubborn personality, I''m afraid he won''t tell him. In this way, he might as well keep quiet, so he can sell well in front of his master, right? After all, the master of his family likes to be quiet, especially when he is thinking. They all know that.


    Hit the gun knowingly? He''s a smart guy, but he''s not stupid, is he? Although the master will not deal with them in the end, as long as they don''t touch the master''s bottom line, they can be punished, even if it''s just a small punishment, he doesn''t want to do well! After all, he is not abusive. What''s more, it''s very humiliating. Although they only know what they call their own people, it''s even more humiliating in front of their own people! Therefore, it is better for him to be honest and keep silent. Although he really wants to know


    But then again, this abyss is really as lively as Ouyang Xiasha guessed. Although it is not as big as the previous venue, it is really a world apart from Ouyang Xiasha''s cool side.


    Just when the group of people were excited to fight with Dijiang and Kunyu, their heads suddenly turned dark. Don''t be surprised that the cloud family is just a human body. Why can it make so many people''s heads black? Who can let Ouyang Xiasha throw it in a good direction and position, which can just cover the sunshine on the heads?


    Among the people present, which one is not a human spirit? In such a sudden situation, of course, it''s still important to keep a small life! Otherwise, if you lose your life, how can you talk about the terms of negotiation and the so-called future? So, when they noticed that the darkness appeared, all the people on the scene, or Dijiang and Kunyu, who had been fighting before, stopped their hands and murmured to themselves, "what''s the matter? Why is it suddenly dark? " On the other hand, he could not help but retreat from the previous position, then looked up at the top of the previous position.


    Of course, the reason why Dijiang and Kunyu retreated was not to save their lives. After all, with their current strength, outsiders don''t know. Don''t they know that they can walk horizontally in the whole vast world, at least in the whole underworld, and nothing will threaten them?! As for the reasons why they stopped, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanation of Qiling xiaoluan, we can fully understand that they stopped, pure broken is curiosity, and there is no other reason.

 Chapter 3065

    "Bang!"


    It was not until the shadow that blocked their eyes got closer and closer to them, and then with a loud noise, the shadow completely fell to the ground, that people suddenly realized that it was not something else that covered the sun, which had nothing to do with all their guesses, but a person, a real person!


    All the people present were not stupid either. Except at the beginning, because of some unexpected results, they were slow to respond. After that, their brains didn''t turn too fast. However, after recalling the direction of this person''s appearance and his clothes, they figured out all the things. Therefore, someone would yell one after another to vent their anger The discontent and anger in their hearts is not a big deal.


    Isn''t it discontent and anger! They are struggling with Dijiang and Kunyu to get a chance to survive. But this man and the family behind him are so good that they can take advantage of their opportunities?! Such a thorough use of them is that no matter how good-natured people are, they will feel uncomfortable and very angry. What''s more, these aristocratic disciples, who are always cautious, don''t have the impulse to fight and kick them. It''s all face giving. So, what''s the point of simply yelling and saying a few bad words?!


    There is no evidence for the cloud family behind the man, so maybe the family behind the man can fight for him, or deny the fact that he is the cloud family, one "refuses to admit it", one "pretends to replace it", and one "frames up and stirs up dissension", so that their responsibility can be completely eliminated Imagination is only imagination, and this beauty can only exist in the dreams of the cloud family here and now.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Who let this person gather evidence now? Even if they have great ability, they can''t say one or two or three?! Even because of the existence of the so-called human evidence and material evidence, their cloud family will become the so-called target of public criticism. Therefore, they should keep silent as far as possible, so as not to set fire to themselves. That is the most important choice they should make at this moment.


    As for why people and evidence gather together, just look at the cloud family who fell on the ground. If Ouyang Xiasha can remember the cloud family she knows, how can she be just a little-known person? How can other people not know each other? And with this person''s identity, that is, the legitimate identity of the owner of the cloud family, can they have the right to drive out the cloud family, or take the initiative to break off the relationship with it? Combined with the fact that the cloud family here talked with him and laughed together before, it can be fully proved that this person is still a member of the cloud family. In other words, the cloud family can be regarded as both human evidence and material evidence to prove that this person is indeed the cloud family. To put it more bluntly, it must be a fact that this person''s behavior is inseparable from the cloud family.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but then again, some problems can''t be avoided by reducing your sense of existence as much as possible, or by keeping quiet. In other words, the cloud family doesn''t want to make a mess of it. I''m afraid it''s impossible. After all, how selfish and tough are these people? How can the cloud family, as a member of this group, not know? If other things are OK, there will still be chances to save them in terms of their relationship and face. But how can these selfish and powerful groups easily let go of the culprit who damages their interests? So, these people of the cloud family actually understand very well in their hearts, and now, they are just seeking a miracle.


    Of course, the reason why a miracle is called a miracle is that the possibility of its appearance is almost zero. In other words, it is a miracle. Which is so good? So, ah, it is an inevitable fact that the cloud family will be besieged collectively. And it''s true. If you don''t believe it, just listen carefully.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s the boy of the cloud family! It''s shameless of him to take advantage of the opportunity to steal jiuzhuan julingguo. "


    "Yes, it''s shameless. Let''s fight so hard with the two powerful people there to win the so-called first chance of life. It''s good for the cloud family to treat us as chess pieces, stepping stones, and loopholes. They want to work for their own welfare! "


    "Well! Let''s fight with all our lives, not to make wedding clothes for the cloud family. "


    "It''s mean and shameless! It''s the first time that Ben Shaochang has been used so thoroughly. We can''t just let it go! "


    "Of course, we can''t just let it go. They are the cloud family. We are still from the Xishang family."


    "What about the cloud family? Should you give us an account when you come out? "


    "That''s right. If you don''t give us an account today, don''t blame the Xiao family for ignoring the past."


    "Yes, so is my family!"


    "We Xishang family also need an explanation from the cloud family, otherwise one by one"


    ... "


    It seems that this time the cloud family''s behavior is really offending the public, otherwise it will not stimulate people like this, what face, what interests, what alliance, all don''t worry about, all unite together, unite with the cloud family, let them give an account. Well, at the same time, it also proves that these people are really selfish enough, and the alliance between them is also fragile enough, otherwise, how can it be so easy for the dog to bite the dog?!"Ladies and gentlemen, you believe us. We don''t know about this. We have been working together for so long. Don''t you know about us? With Xishang family, Beisu family and nangui family here, how can we play this kind of heart in the cloud family? We are not tired of living. How can we make such a death seeking behavior? This is obviously the person''s personal behavior. Please have a good look. This matter has nothing to do with our cloud family! " Although the cloud family really don''t want to talk, they really want to keep quiet and muddle through, but it''s so far. It''s obviously no good not to talk. They can''t keep silent, let them continue to abuse, and then be forced out, right? Anyway, judging from their posture, if they don''t give a result today, they won''t stop. In this case, they will come out early and come out late. In the end, they will come out. In this way, it''s better to go out early and listen to less abuse, isn''t it? After all, they are not masochists. Since the results are the same, why should they suffer so much more? Therefore, there is no problem in speaking at this time.


    Just open your mouth, forced to be helpless to be forced to be helpless, don''t look at this person''s voice is very gentle, but as long as someone stares at this person now, looking at the eyes of the person who has not been sober on the ground, you will know how hypocritical and fake his mild is. Because this person''s eyes at the man who fell to the ground were not beautiful at all, even with obvious resentment. It was obvious that this person was blaming this person for bringing trouble to the family.


    "If you don''t, then you don''t? Although this person is a direct member of the cloud family, I don''t believe it. Without the permission of the family, he has the courage to do it alone! " As for the speech of the Yun family, none of them were stupid, so the representative of the Xishang family was the first to say that he didn''t believe it. If it was before, or if this person still had a little sincerity, the representative of the Xishang family might not have been so shameless. But since the other party didn''t have any sincerity, plus before, they would have torn their face. So, what can he have to worry about? Is really a bit of virtue do not leave, directly denied the other side that sensational answer.


    "Ha ha, Yunhan, you can''t shirk responsibility just because you don''t want to be responsible!" The representative of the Xishang family thought that he didn''t beat around the Bush and directly denied the other party''s explanation, which was not polite enough. However, he didn''t expect that someone was more impolite than him. No, the representative of the Xishang family doesn''t buy the other party''s account, but he is ambivalent. But the representative of the nangui family is very direct. Chiguoguo tore the other party''s fig leaf without scruple, and he used an absolutely affirmative tone. It can be imagined that the cloud family''s face is really not good-looking.


    "Yunhan, do you think we are fools? If there is no help from the family, tell me what happened to the treasure of your cloud family that he was wearing? Don''t tell Ben Shao that this man stole it! " Just when the cloud family was about to explain, the representative of the kitaku family, who was the first to explain, pointed to the corner of the man''s clothes that was lying on the ground with a full face of sarcasm, and asked Yun Han in his mouth, the cloud family who had opened his mouth before.


    "Yunhan, your Yuns are too deceiving!"


    "That''s right. You Yuns are just cowards. Do you dare to do it or not? We''ll ask you for an explanation and an explanation. Are you just perfunctory? Do you think we''re stupid? Believe what you say? "


    "Yunhan, your Yuns are too disappointing. Originally, for the sake of friendship in the past, I wanted to trust you, but you treat my trust like this? It''s a good thing that master kitaku is here. Otherwise, I will become a fool in your eyes? "


    ¡­¡­


    At first, they were still calm, but they were angry. When they saw the clothes pointed out by the representative of the kitaku family, they were completely angry. The unpleasant accusations were like asking for no money and went out. That gesture, that look, as if they really trust Yunhan, but Yunhan failed to live up to their trust. As for whether it''s true or not, just look at their eyes. Obviously, the so-called trust is false. After all, they are connected because of their interests. What about the sense of trust? The so-called trust is just the effect of acting. But the emotional anger, the anger of being cheated, is an undeniable fact. Who let their interests, is really almost damaged it?!

 Chapter 3066

    As for why a cape can make people so angry, in fact, the answer is very simple. Who can make the Cape of that dress not be any other ordinary Cape, but a treasure of the cloud family, an artifact level armor?


    Since it''s said that it''s the treasure of the town, I want to know how precious the cloud family will be. If it''s not allowed by the family, who dares to take it out and put it on rashly? As for stealing? That''s even more impossible. After all, is it easy to put the treasures of the town? Usually, there is no difference between three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. Otherwise, at least, it is absolutely impossible with the strength of the man lying on the ground. In other words, the former representative of the kitaku family asked, "did he steal it?" It''s a complete irony in this cloud cold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can wait for him to wake up and tell you what is right and what is wrong. Our cloud family will give you an explanation." Although the cloud family members present very much do not want Yun Qi, the target lying on the ground, to have any relationship with them at this moment, it is obviously not feasible to blindly shirk responsibility or put aside the relationship at this time. Even if one fails to do it well, it will cause public anger. Therefore, the cloud family has to take the initiative to speak, and then take the way of procrastination, hoping to eliminate the anger of the people. Of course, it must be the best if it can be completely eliminated. If it can''t, it''s also good if it can be relieved! Anyway, it''s better than today''s situation, isn''t it?!


    The idea of the cloud family is very simple. The first thing they think of is to avoid the time when people are most angry. Otherwise, what they say is no different from adding fuel to the fire. The best way to avoid it is to take the time to deal with the problem backward as far as possible, so as to change the topic. Although for many problems, it''s a panacea, it can''t be ignored At this time, it will give people a sense of evading responsibility, and evading responsibility is obviously the most unacceptable for the cloud family. Therefore, in Longzi, procrastination is better than changing the topic.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away. However, I don''t know what other people think. Anyway, in the eyes of the cloud family, the anger of the people present will become smaller and weaker with the passage of time, until they regain their so-called sense. At that time, it''s the best time for them to negotiate. After all, what kind of people are they, and what kind of people are they How can the cloud family, who are just like birds of a feather, not know? The cloud family firmly believes that as long as their reason comes back, instead of the impulse like they are now on the head, as long as they can give them the chips or interests they want, they can achieve their expected goal of making the big things smaller and the small things smaller. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, is it? In other words, everyone in the cloud family thinks that their choice is very correct.


    But they think that they will always think that it''s not a big deal. The reason why these people are so impulsive is that they have lost their sense. As long as this impulse is over, nothing will happen. At most, they just pay some interest. In addition, their attitude is still sincere. So, what else can they be picky about?


    But actually? Obviously, it''s not as beautiful as the cloud family imagined.


    I don''t know if the nine turn gathering is too precious. The actions of the cloud family have violated the fundamental interests of these people, so the old and new grudges have accumulated to vent together? Or the attitude of the cloud family, in their opinion, is too casual, too casual, and they don''t take them seriously at all, so they don''t want to buy their bills? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, no one bought the account of the cloud family. After listening to the cloud family''s reply, not only did no one agree or promise, but once again, you fired a gun at it with all your words, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Ha ha, if you tell me later, we will believe you?"


    "That is, your cloud family has no integrity, so why should we trust you?"


    "You cloud family don''t want to delay time, wait for us to be a little bit less angry, then bribe us with cultivation resources, and then let this matter go?"


    "It''s beautiful! Why do we listen to what you say? Who do you think your cloud family is? "


    "Yun Han, don''t talk so much nonsense. Either give us an explanation now, or don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "That''s right. How dare you treat us as stepping stones? If we listen to you, we really think we are easy to bully. Therefore, I agree with the Xiao brothers. Now, at this moment, either give us an explanation or don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Yes! Either give me an explanation, or you''re welcome! "


    "Yes! Either give me an explanation, or you''re welcome! "


    "Either give me an explanation or you''re welcome!"


    "Either give me an explanation or you''re welcome!"


    ¡­¡­No matter what these people said in the front, in the end, it all became a meaning, that is to force the cloud family to explain.


    But how can the cloud family give an account now! It doesn''t mean that they didn''t mean that. At this stage, when people''s anger reaches the maximum, it''s not a good time to explain!


    It''s impossible to give an account, let alone give it now, but it''s not what the cloud family is willing to face to make them impolite. After all, regardless of the level of each other, it''s just the comparison of the number of people. You can see who suffered the last loss, can''t you? Since the cloud family can''t agree with each other''s two choices, of course, they refuse directly without follow-up content, so the choice of seeking death is even more impossible. Therefore, for the sake of the cloud family and himself, Yun Han finally has to use coercion and inducement to solve the crisis he is facing this time.


    Don''t get me wrong. If it''s someone else, maybe this "have to" is a bit helpless and helpless. But for Yun family and Yun Han, this "have to" will never mean that. At least it won''t be the end of the road. There''s no way.


    In other words, the cloud family wanted to protect their own interests and didn''t want to give them away. Now, for their own safety, they can only share the information and interests with these people. Maybe this would be more accurate. ok One is the desperate compromise at the end of the road, and the other is the concrete manifestation of selfishness. How can these two "have to" be the same?!


    This is not, only heard cloud cold light mouth reply: "presumably everyone also want to know, that deep concave, what is the situation? So, let''s see, can we wait and see if this one in my family can make up for our mistakes? "


    Although Yun Han''s words sound like a change of topic, they are actually an answer to these people''s previous request that they should either be explained or impolite, and there is no problem.


    Of course, although it can be regarded as inducement, the threatening tone is not deceptive. The disgusting face of "if you don''t agree, I''m sorry, I won''t let you share the news" is not coercion and inducement?!


    Although Yun Han''s attitude makes people angry, it is clear that they are threatening him and forcing him to submit, how can the situation be reversed now? Although they really want to be tough, refuse each other''s coercion and inducement, and go back to their tough ridicule, what can they do? Who let them be a good mouth, who let others pinch their seven inch? Therefore, no matter how angry they are, no matter how they hold back, they have to take a deep breath to suppress their anger.


    However, they also want face. Although they are greedy, it is absolutely impossible for them to open their mouth and admit their greed directly. Therefore, following Yun Han''s words, changing the topic has become their biggest concession.


    In other words, if Yun Han satirized them, they would have to fight back, even if they were deeply distressed. After all, in the eyes of these aristocratic disciples, face is always in front of all interests.


    "I don''t think we have to wait. Just wake him up."


    "Yes, wake him up quickly, or let him commit crimes earlier!"


    "Yunhan, what do you think? We mean to wake up yunqi first


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that there is not only one person in this group who wants to choose the so-called interests and give up doing things. The best proof of this is that these people rush to open their mouths, avoid the previous topic and put forward their own opinions on the current problems.


    "But then, who can guarantee that his memory will not be confused?" Although Yun Han had thought about waking him up immediately, asking for the result earlier, or putting it into action earlier, he finally gave up the choice when he thought of some reasons. At this moment, in the face of everyone, he once again mentioned the problems he had thought about before. No matter what it was for, even if it was just for his own interests, Yun Han had to say one of the reasons. And the reason is the problem of memory confusion.


    You know, although the practitioners are very strong, they also have a long life, but they probably live too long and have too many memory fragments! Once they are attacked by any external force, especially the head, their memory will be confused for a period of time if they don''t wake up naturally.

 Chapter 3067

    As for how long the memory will be confused, it depends on where the attacked person is attacked. In other places, if it takes less than one cup of tea at most, it will return to normal. If it is short, it will take a few breaths to recover, but once the attacked part turns into the head, if it does not wake up naturally, it will take a long time, at least a month.


    If it is normal, one month is not a problem. After all, there is no time for cultivation. For those who practice, one month is not very short! But who told them at this time in a different environment?!


    In other words, if the attacking part of yunqi is his head, once they recklessly force him to wake up, it will take him a month to return to normal as soon as possible. At that time, they even go out of the secret place. What else do they need to do?


    "This..." So, after hearing Yun Han''s words, everyone hesitated, which was not a surprising answer.


    Of course, there is no exception to this kind of memory disorder when attacked. For example, Ouyang Xiasha, the beloved of the way of heaven, the son of gods and demons, will not have this situation. No matter what the reason is, there will be no exception. Others, however, need to reach the divine level and undergo another body remodeling under the washing of the thunder of the advanced divine level, so as to completely solve the problem that is not a problem.


    As for ghost cultivation and soul cultivation, the conditions for them to completely solve this problem will be more stringent, that is, they must rebuild a body, and it must be a body that has experienced two times of thunder. That is to say, the new body can not meet this requirement.


    As we all know, whether it''s ghost cultivation or soul cultivation, under normal circumstances, when they experience the first thunder robbery, unless there is a miracle, they will never reach the condition of reshaping the body. That is to say, at that time, it will only be their souls that are tempered by the thunder robbery, and they will miss the ghost of the first thunder robbery If you want to reach the condition to solve that problem completely, you must take advantage of others'' promotion opportunity to experience a thunderstorm after remolding the body and before facing another thunderstorm. But it''s easier said than done.


    The reason is also very simple. First, the thunder robberies brought by others are always the thunder robberies brought by others. As punishment, the power of thunder robberies is usually several times as powerful as the original thunder robberies. Ordinary thunder robberies can kill people, let alone several times as powerful as thunder robberies? It''s nothing exaggerating to say that it''s difficult and harsh, isn''t it? And the second point! If an outsider rashly inserts another person''s thunder robbery, the thunder robbery will be doubly punished not only by the outsider, but also by the person who is ready to rob himself. This is equivalent to that the outsider who rashly inserts into the trade brings trouble to the robber. To put it more simply, he owes the other party''s cause and effect. If this person succeeds in robbing, it''s OK If the other party fails, it will be depressing. It will not only owe the cause and effect of the other party, but also punish the second thunder robbery it will face. Even if there is no outsider to insert it, it will increase several times. As for the third, usually the thunder robberies come down. The thunder robberies in front of them are a kind of punishment for the monks'' actions against the heaven. Except that the monks who are the spiritual roots of thunder and lightning can absorb and use them, they do no good to other people. In other words, only the last thunder robberies can really improve the physique, but no one is a fool, Who will let out such a good chance of quenching? Even if some people practice less this time, it will not affect their ascent. That is no exception. After all, why should they give up the chance to strengthen themselves? So, to sum up, it''s easy to say and easy to do, but it''s not so simple. There''s no problem with that, is there?!


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but it''s a later story. It has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. After all, the mountain children''s shoes around him are not good-looking, but at least they have nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha now. That''s an indisputable fact, so I can''t mention it for the moment.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It doesn''t matter if I don''t wake up. Isn''t there another one who knows the situation and is ready-made awake?" Probably to see themselves become the target of public criticism, the same as the evil of dongliyao, but no one to create trouble, so the heart was dissatisfied with it! In the presence of you, all kinds of grievances, all kinds of reluctance, all kinds of indecision, Yun Han suddenly opened his mouth, and maliciously threw the pot to Dongli Yao, who was standing on the side quietly and didn''t intend to open his mouth at all.


    It has to be said that although Yun Han''s practice of bringing disaster to the East is vicious enough, it can''t stand the greed in these people''s hearts! Therefore, all the people present clearly knew that Yun Han was leading a disaster to the East. They clearly understood that Dongli Yao''s identity was not easy to provoke. They could squeeze him, but they could not bully him. Otherwise, things would be in a big way. But they could not stand the trend of interests in their hearts. They turned their attention to Dongli Yao, and completely ignored Yun Qi, who was lying on the ground and did not move, The posture, the look, as if it was not them who were staring at yunqi before.Just looking back, I don''t know that these people are still worried about the family behind Dongli Yao. Are they all hesitant? Or just don''t want to be the so-called outsider foolishly, and become the first target of Dongli family when things are exposed, so they have been competing for the so-called patience? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, all the people present, including the vicious Yun Han, were all red and looked at Dongli Yao again, but they didn''t say anything for a long time, which was an undeniable fact.


    "Master Dongli, do you have anything to say?" Finally, some people can''t help it, but maybe they are afraid of Dongli and Dongli family! Although the man opened his mouth, he didn''t mean to question at all. On the contrary, it was more like persuading dongliyao to take the initiative.


    "What to say? Ben has nothing to say! " For the siege and questioning, Dongli Yao didn''t have any accident. His calm attitude was like thinking of such a scene at the beginning. As for his answer, it was even more irritating. At least those who besieged dongliyao were very angry and dissatisfied, which is an indisputable fact. However, if you think about it, anyone who is looking forward to seeking an answer will eventually get the result of one question and three unknowns, and the mood will not be so good. What''s more, the existence of this group, which is originally small, is the birth of one Buddha and the ascent of two Buddhas.


    No, many people even forgot to worry about the giant Dongli family. They questioned Dongli Yao without hesitation. Their attitude and tone were just like they were worried before. They didn''t dare to speak too hard.


    "Don''t be shameless, Dongli Yao. We should be a little bit more polite. That''s to give you face. Don''t propose a toast or a fine drink!"


    "Yes! Dongli, don''t think that if you have Dongli family behind you, you can selfishly embezzle everyone''s interests. If you mess with us, you don''t want to have any good fruit to eat. It''s a big deal. No one can get the benefits! "


    "Young master Dongli, as the saying goes," those who know current affairs are heroes. "Although the Dongli family behind you is frightening, here, the Dongli family can''t be saved by far water, so don''t force us to do something, young master Dongli. It''s really not so beautiful."


    "Master Dongli, you can tell me what you have! After all, this benefit is not your own, but everyone''s. Don''t tear your face in the end, that''s not good. Don''t forget, young master Dongli, there are only three of you who belong to the Dongli family. If we do something, who will know? "


    ¡­¡­


    These people are really greedy! However, if he was provoked by others, he could not care about the threat. There were various threats, soft, hard, polite and ironic. Finally, he even threatened his life and told him that if he didn''t say it, they could kill him without knowing it. In this way, they could speak out freely. These people really let Dongli know He opened his eyes. In other words, dongliyao always knew that these aristocratic families were greedy, but he never knew that they would be so greedy. For this greed, he could do anything.


    Of course, dongliyao is not a fool. How can he be silent and say nothing, and then let his culprit succeed? So, it''s inevitable.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. When the greedy ghosts in front of him have finished speaking, and before the provocative Yunhan is ready to speak again, dongliyao suddenly calmly replies to the greedy ghosts in front of him: "first of all, I don''t need to dissuade you. Don''t let others say that wind is rain. You believe what you say In the end, if you don''t know when you are shot, it will appear that you are very silly and naive. As for the question you want to know, whether you believe Ben Shao or not, Ben Shao can only tell you that Ben Shao really doesn''t know anything and doesn''t see anything. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the edge of the deep concave to see if what Ben Shao said is true? What can you see in the dark

 Chapter 3068

    "Master Dongli, are you serious?" After all, dongliyao''s means and donglijia''s anger are not what they can bear. Unless they have one shot to kill, and they can ensure that dongliyao has no way to go back and no means to deliver information, it''s better not to act rashly, or the enemy will be in the dark at that time In Ming Dynasty, they were afraid that they didn''t even know how to die. Especially in the past, the recklessness gradually subsided. After they suddenly calmed down, the fear, the fear and the scruples became more and more obvious. And this rhetorical question, whether they really believe in it or not, is a step they have found for themselves. Well, since you are a step, you can''t be too fake, can you? Therefore, this rhetorical question, if you don''t care about it carefully, can''t really hear that it''s just perfunctory, just to leave a way out for yourself.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it! At that time, if you could see as little as you need, you could have done. But Ben Shao''s ugly words have to come to the front. If you can''t see anything to prove that Ben Shao''s words are not empty words, I hope you can give Ben Shao an account, an account of siege and threat. After all, Ben Shao''s identity is there. Even if Ben Shao doesn''t care about himself, Dongli is not allowed to skip this matter, is it? " Since Dongli Yao can become a super wonderful flower of Dongli family, enjoying a series of benefits such as privilege and freedom, and at the same time maintaining his superior position, how can it be simple? Therefore, although dongliyao seems to have been forced to the corner before, he seems to have no choice but to be forced. But in a flash, he does not easily take the initiative in his hand again, or even turn back on the guest. In a word, he forces a group of people who were aggressive and forced to the corner before to the corner, making them in a dilemma.


    "This..." Well, it''s true. These people want to get dongliyao''s guarantee, so as to completely cut off their speculation, but they are afraid of a series of serious troubles and consequences after they get such guarantee, that is, what dongliyao said. Therefore, they will be in a dilemma, difficult to make a decision, and unable to say a word for a long time I don''t think it''s strange.


    Although this matter seems to be very easy to solve, either believe it or not, or continue to guess things, or bear the so-called consequences, who can make this group of people so greedy, fish and bear''s paw, are not willing to give up, want to get it? So, a seemingly simple choice, will become so troublesome.


    Well, the reason why these people are so tangled is not only the above-mentioned points, but also because at this moment, they are driven to the shelves by coercion and inducement. As I have said before, these aristocratic disciples can''t do anything else, but their face is more and more serious. Therefore, although they feel that it''s nothing to promise dongliyao In any case, it''s not an unsolved problem. The soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. The worst is to push the responsibility of bearing the consequences to others, or to discuss with dongliyao about the problem of turning the big matter into the small one. But when they think about it, once they agree, it seems that they choose to bow down, compromise, and put aside their face, so they can''t let go It''s on.


    "Of course, Ben Shao didn''t explain because you didn''t feel pain or itch, and there was no threat of deterrence. He didn''t want to help people carry the pot, that''s all. You should know that although you have more people than Ben Shao, as a young master of the Dongli family, who is valued by the owner of the family, Ben Shao doesn''t have any means to escape? Although some things are very reluctant to give up, when they are forced to give up, they have to give up! " Seeing the tangle and struggle in the heart of these people, how can Dongli Yao, who has lived in the big environment of Dongli family for many years, not know what strength they are tangled with? Therefore, he will suddenly open his mouth, change the topic, break the other party''s apparent calm and actual embarrassment. From the perspective of Dongli Yao''s character, it''s nothing strange, isn''t it?! But don''t think that Dongli Yao''s opening is just to break the temporary calm and embarrassment, and there is no other idea. In other words, although dongliyao''s words seem to be explaining, what is it actually? In fact, there is no big difference with the previous practice of Yun Han. The only difference is that Dong Li Yao''s means are higher and his words are more hidden, that''s all. To put it more bluntly, Dongli is totally bringing disaster to the East. Well, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. In Dongli Yao''s words, it''s just that he''s the only one who can bring disaster to the East, and he''s just returning the favor. So, it''s his fault. What''s the matter with him?!


    "Master Dongli has offended me! Please give us your next guarantee. If we prove it to be true, we will give you a satisfactory explanation. " I don''t know if these people have figured it out by themselves? Or was he convinced by Dong Li Yao''s words and finally made up his mind? I haven''t figured it out yet, but I want to work hard. I can''t just spend it all the time, so deadlocked, right? Or do you think dongliyao has saved their face, so you decide to do it according to the previous arrangement? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, all the people in the family, apart from dongliyao and Yunhan''s family, looked at each other and finally came to such a decision which was expected and expected.As for why this decision is expected and unexpected, the reason is very simple. He is expected from the perspective of dongliyao. In dongliyao''s view, since the other party''s disaster diversion can succeed, how can his higher means of disaster diversion fail? So, what''s so surprising that these people will compromise and make the present decision? On the other hand, to say that he was unexpected was from the perspective of Yun Han. In Yun Han''s view, what they most care about is the so-called interests. For the sake of the so-called interests, let alone a mere ally, they are close relatives. When they need to be targeted, they are also targeted. Although it is undeniable that yunqi is indeed the best target for questioning at present, isn''t yunqi not awake now? So, before yunqi can''t wake up and doesn''t wake up, isn''t dongliyao their best breakthrough? Especially before, under their own provocation, they have begun to make trouble with Dongli Yao. So, what are they hesitating about? It''s not to offend. It''s better to offend in the end. So, in the face of that group of people suddenly make a decision that is completely opposite to his own expectation, he will be surprised, will feel unexpected, this is not a big problem.


    "It''s no problem. Those who are clear will be clear and those who are turbid will be turbid. But what''s the problem? Ben Shao has no ghost in his heart, so what''s to worry about? If it wasn''t for the dignity of the Dongli family, Ben Shao didn''t need your explanation at all, because Ben Shao didn''t think it was a big problem, so please understand! " What does it mean to sell well even if you get a good price? Dongliyao is it. It was him who clearly put forward the need to explain. Finally, after his explanation, his need to explain became a helpless and helpless choice. The other party even felt that there was no problem with what he said. In this way, it was really a beep.


    "Understand, we understand!" Well, although they feel strange, the answer to this "understanding" is really willing.


    "So good! Hehe, I can assure you that what I said before is true. It''s really dark under the deep depression. I can''t see clearly. If there''s any abnormality, I''m willing to be dealt with by you at will. If there''s no abnormality, please give me an explanation! " In fact, there is no big difference between dongliyao''s pledge and the so-called oath. It''s just that dongliyao''s identity is special, which makes it sound better.


    As for whether dongliyao''s words are true or false, only dongliyao himself knows. However, looking at the loopholes in the guarantee, what I said before is all true, what''s deep and dark, and he doesn''t name or surname, saying that what he said is just the scenes of ordinary people. If he is not such an ordinary person, what''s the problem? Still have its twinkle vision, want to come false possibility, can be bigger a few.


    Well, dongliyao did see some things, such as Ouyang Xiasha and yunqi''s behavior before. If he didn''t believe it, he would have understood if he had thought deeply in his eyes. But why should Dongli cover up for Ouyang Xiasha? They are not related to each other. They didn''t know each other before. They can''t even touch a friend. They can even be regarded as enemies because of their family name. Why should he cover up such a relationship? I''m afraid that even Dongli himself can''t give a clear answer at present. It wasn''t until later, after dongliyao followed Ouyang Xiasha, that he gave himself an answer, which is the so-called "fate.". Otherwise, why should he tell such a lie? He has never been fond of favoritism and involvement in some troubles?! Apart from saying that they are predestined, I guess that I will follow them and serve them. What other explanation can I have?

 Chapter 3069

    "Er Shao, please have a look!" Now that it has been guaranteed by dongliyao, it is particularly necessary for people to confirm it. As for this candidate! If it''s too low, it won''t work. If it''s too high, it won''t work. If it''s too low, it won''t work. If it''s too high, it''ll make them lose face. If it''s too good, it won''t work. If it''s too low, it''ll make them suspect of shielding. Therefore, it''s very important to be a person who is persuasive, not too high in status, not too good in attitude, or even bad. And this so-called "Er Shao", the young master of the Xiao family, who was the most vociferous before, became the best candidate.


    "All right!" At ordinary times, if the young master of the Xiao family had a bad attitude before him, maybe some people would suspect that he might be a liar. But at this moment, unless he is a fool, he would never do such a stupid thing. After all, once he is in a position close by, he may be exposed at any time. Who would be so stupid for such a dangerous thing? Well, obviously, the young master of the Xiao family is not stupid. Therefore, in his face, he doesn''t want to wantonly retaliate or cheat. Even, because of his vanity, as an elected representative, he is determined to deal with it impartially. It seems that only in this way can he be worthy of his status as an elected representative. If you don''t believe it, look at his firm eyes that he has never had before, what''s the doubt?!


    "Indeed, as master Dongli said, it''s dark below. I can''t see anything clearly. Moreover, the darkness is even more intense than the general darkness. To put it more bluntly, although the visibility of the darkness is strange, it''s almost zero, which is an undeniable fact. Therefore, let alone see the following specific situation, that is, beyond the parallel position of this deep depression, you can only see a piece of darkness. If you don''t believe it, you can come here Look. " Now that the young master of the Xiao family has made up his mind to do a good job as a representative, the truth will become an inevitable result. It''s probably the first time to do this. I want to try my best to show myself! No, the young master of the Xiao family not only confirmed Dongli Yao''s statement, but also gave a detailed description of the most intuitive picture he saw. Even in order to make people believe his description, he even asked people to come and see for themselves.


    Although all the people present have chosen to believe the story of the Xiao family''s second youngest, for the sake of accuracy, the temporary leaders of several families look at each other and finally make a unanimous decision to let a few more people have a look to confirm the accuracy of the facts.


    Well, in fact, that''s true. The leaders of the temporary aristocratic family thought and did the same. No, they sent one of their confidants again. After those people saw it and gave them a positive answer, the so-called leaders on the scene could not help but burst out completely. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who told them that they had already confirmed the fact that where was Yun Han and they were the Gunners?!


    In other words, although the cloud family is also a big family, their family is not weak! Even a lot of them are better than the cloud family. Therefore, being played by such a cloud family is not played by the cloud family, but by a small member of the cloud family. This is an unacceptable fact. All the disciples of a family are not allowed, OK?


    After all, a group of people are fooled around by one person. How shameful it is to tell the truth! Even if it''s a shame, it''s not one of them, but a group of people. But the fact is the fact. It''s almost lost to grandma''s house. How can they meet people when they go out in the future? So, the more you think about it, the more you resent it, the more you think about it, the more angry you are. This group of aristocratic disciples will break out completely, and they will turn their guns to Yun Han like settling accounts in autumn. This is also expected.


    "Good! Yunhan, you dare to cheat us and use us as a Spearman. Have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard? " This is extremely angry, so when you open your mouth, you are questioning.


    "Yunhan, do you think we are fools? Thanks to our trust in you, we didn''t even need evidence before, so we chose to trust you, but how did you do it? How long are you going to cheat us if master Dongli doesn''t expose it? " This is to maintain the existence of reason, the first time to think, is to excuse their previous stupidity, after all, no one wants to be regarded as a fool! Of course, they should not forget to beautify themselves at the same time. The obvious stupidity is beautified by them as kindness and trust in others. I have to say that such cheekiness is just enough.


    "Yunhan, I hope you can give us an explanation, or you won''t blame us for our cruel means!" This is to find a way out for themselves. After all, when they forced Dongli Yao to be a guarantor, they promised him that if he had no problem, they would give him an account. Therefore, it''s not a big surprise that someone wants to give this account to Yun Han. Even, they will take it for granted. As for the reason, who let all this be caused by Yun Han, and he is the so-called culprit?!


    "Yunhan, I don''t know what you''re going to give us, and what''s the explanation of master Dongli?" It seems that there is nothing wrong with what he said. However, after a careful taste, it can be judged that what this person wants is not an explanation, but genuine and real compensation.¡­¡­


    Where is a fuel-efficient lamp? Therefore, after dongliyao has proved his "innocence", they will point their guns at Yunhan. This is not something they can''t understand. After all, what they want is to seek their own welfare as much as possible without harming their own interests. Whether they can or how much they can, anyway, they will not have any loss. As for who is the one who is targeted and exploited by them, it is not a question they need to consider. What do they have to do with the rest? Of course, compared with dongliyao, the existence of Yunhan, which is weaker than many of their families, is obviously less troublesome and more popular with them. Don''t you see that their attitudes towards dongliyao and Yunhan are completely different?!


    In the face of the scene at this moment, as the initiator of the disaster, Yun Han is really stupid. Not to say, how frightened he was by one after another of the Crusade words. It was the Jedi''s counterattack in dongliyao. He would accept the fact that he had thrown the big pot to him again, just like he did.


    Before Yun Han, the practice of throwing the big pot to dongliyao was very risky, but since he dares to do so, he must have his own ideas. After all, if he throws such a big black pot, everyone will be flustered, and once he is flustered, he will ignore many places, and then he will say more and more unclear, and miss the best solution If you can''t explain it clearly at that time, you will lose the opportunity to explain it later. In other words, if he throws the pot suddenly, he will be caught off guard, even if he says it without any evidence, so what? Waiting for Dongli to clear his head, he also had to bear the black pot because he missed the best opportunity to explain. But who would have thought that Dong Li Yao was so calm and gave a rational explanation at the first time. It''s strange that Yun Han can accept the result of cracking his game so quickly. Especially later, the group of people who were originally used by him suddenly aimed their guns at themselves. In this way, it''s even more difficult for Yun han to accept. Therefore, they suddenly became stupid, and it''s not a problem that can''t be explained.


    But Yun Han''s silly eyes only lasted a few breaths, and then returned to normal. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, after so many years of cultivation, how could Yun Han''s psychological quality be really so bad? If it was really so bad, I''m afraid he would have been possessed long ago. Why can he persist to this day? Secondly, in fact, Yun Han knew from the very beginning that his strategy, which was not a stratagem, was not so clever or technical. What he used was just people''s mentality and psychological loopholes, and that''s all. It''s not impossible for a rational person to break this stratagem. Although this possibility is very small, although such people are very few, almost negligible, although in Yun Han''s view, everyone has the so-called mentality and heart loopholes, and once there is this so-called loophole, it is a matter of course to be drilled, but he has not considered the so-called failure at all, so, although Yun Han is a bit silly, but he is not It''s not really bad acceptance. In other words, it''s the result of Yun Han''s silly eyes. It''s not that he really can''t accept it, but that he can''t react because of his speed. That''s all.


    "What are you doing? Yun Han, if we ask you something, anyway, you must give us a reply to master Dongli? "


    "Yes, Yunhan, no matter what you think, you should give us an answer, right? What does it mean to be so silly? "


    "Yes! Yun Han, what can you say? Are you so stupid that you want to evade responsibility? "


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, the people on the scene didn''t wait for Yun Han''s answer or explanation. Therefore, some people will press the unbearable mouth to urge. It''s not something difficult to understand. Especially in such a time pressing environment, this kind of urgency is even more necessary.

 Chapter 3070

    Explain? What account? Isn''t Yun Han the one who couldn''t give an account before, and that''s why he brought disaster to the East and threw trouble to Dongli? If he has the ability to give an account, why should he risk offending Dongli Yao? Therefore, Yun Han didn''t gnaw for a long time. Apart from the surprise and surprise mentioned before, it was a delay, because he really couldn''t give an explanation.


    But if you think about it, it''s no wonder Yun Han is in such a dilemma. Although he comes from the cloud family, the cloud family is one of the top forces in the underworld. However, compared with several other countries that unite for their common interests and unite the front alliance against their cloud family, it''s not enough. In addition, there is another one who has been offended by him. He wants to know that if he wants to meet the common demands of these people and achieve the purpose of calming their anger, the bleeding, or the bleeding of breaking bones and muscles, becomes one of the inevitable conditions for negotiation and compromise.


    If we only consider these interests, it''s a small matter. After all, if the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, we can always earn back after all, can''t we? Their cloud family is not reluctant to give up that little money and resources. But the problem is that once they pay such a huge price, it means that the fate and destiny of their cloud family have come to an end. This is related to the whole family, but Yun Han dare not face it or promise it.


    Don''t think this is a joke. You know, once such a large amount of compensation is paid, it means that their cloud family''s status will be shaken. Even if it doesn''t fall seriously, it will surely fall to the end of the top power. At that time, even if the so-called former allies who have fallen into the well and found their conscience don''t interfere with them, the families and sanxiu they have offended in the past will not miss such a good opportunity to revenge. After all, in the eyes of those people, their confrontation, even if they can''t kill the cloud family, is enough for them to drink a pot, and this also achieves the goal that they don''t want the cloud family to be better. The result is that the cloud family is in a worse situation than the one after paying the compensation.


    You know, the weaker the cloud family is, the more people come to avenge, the more people come to avenge, and the greater the price they need to pay to fight against it. The greater the price they need to pay, the greater the loss they will have. The greater the loss they will have, the faster the strength of the cloud family will decline. The faster the strength of the cloud family will decline, the weaker the cloud family will be If this vicious circle goes on, I want to know that it is not far away for the cloud family to exterminate the family. And once this possibility becomes true, it means that he Yunhan is the main culprit of Yunjia''s extermination. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Yunhan can''t bear such a big responsibility. He holds the attitude of procrastination and keeps silent and dare not speak out. What''s more, the former allies of the cloud family are not good. Otherwise, how can there be such a picture of forcing Yun Han and giving him a so-called price? In other words, is there any reason for them not to accept the immediate interests? Therefore, there is no need for them to find out their conscience, not to toss and not to get involved. In this way, Yun Han will be more evasive and unwilling to accept. This is not a strange thing.


    But how long can we delay? A lot of things, but not you delay, you shut up, you can solve, other people will not enforce. But what to do? At this point, Yunhan has no choice but to hide his ears and steal bells. In Yunhan''s words, it''s time to escape for a while, and it''s time to delay for a while. After all, more time means more reversals or miracles, isn''t it?!


    It''s just that there are so many miracles in the world? Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if Yunhan procrastinates, it is impossible to delay for too long. The price that the cloud family needs to pay and the fate that the cloud family has to face are inevitable, sooner or later.


    But who can call Yun Han''s lucky adversity, which is not a normal situation at all? Well, things are really a little strange, and Yun Han''s luck is really good, some against the weather. This is because Yun Han can''t resist. He is flustered and doesn''t know what to do. He hasn''t come up with a way to solve the problem. When he is about to mess up, Yun Qi, who has been lying there and is stunned by Ouyang Xiasha, suddenly has a movement.


    Compared with the problem of cloud cold, the value of cloud habitat in the eyes of these aristocratic families is more worthy of their attention! After all, Yunhan can''t run away. After the problem of yunqi is solved, they will have a long-term plan.


    But what about yunqi? In the end, they need Yunhan''s help to dig out some valuable and useful information from yunqi''s mouth as much as possible. If they are really targeted in front of yunqi and persecuted Yunjia and Yunhan, who knows if he will tell them the real situation in that deep depression. Therefore, it seems a bit foolish to press Yunhan and Yunjia at this time .


    Therefore, all the members of the aristocratic family who were present did not even discuss. They agreed to stop their actions and behaviors against the cloud family and Yun Han, and then focused all their eyes on the newly awakened cloud dwelling. This is not a strange thing."Cloud family boy, since you wake up, what happened to you below?" This is the existence that can''t wait to ask one, two, three, and then go on to rob.


    "How are you, cloud boy? How could you get hurt so carelessly? " This is that I can''t wait to eat too ugly. I want to adopt a soft policy and use my own care to establish yunqi.


    "Cloud family boy, tell my brother about it. What do you see below?" This is that other people''s methods are too conventional, and they want to be close to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the moment when yunqi opened his eyes and made a slight murmur, all the people present, including emperor Jiang and Kun Yu, who had been completely ignored by all the people, even themselves, because they wanted to watch the fun, tried their best to reduce their sense of existence. It''s an undeniable fact that we can''t wait, we can''t care, we can''t get along, we can''t get along, we can''t get along, we can''t get along, we can''t get along, we can''t get along, we can''t get along.


    "You one by one" is probably just waking up, has not recovered from the previous Ouyang Xiasha flapping dizzy! Or, just wake up, the brain has not had time to work well, there are still some clouds! Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, yunqi, who just woke up, still couldn''t figure out what the situation was in the face of the siege. He looked around in a daze and didn''t know what to say. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Yunqi, tell me, what did you just see below? Why did they fly up from below? " It''s not that the people present don''t want to blame yunqi for running down the pit without permission and infringing their interests. It''s just that at this time, it''s obviously not a good time. In other words, at this moment, it''s better for the parties concerned to be able to distinguish the focus of the matter. At present, the situation under the pit is obviously more important than yunqi''s foul. After all, Yunqi doesn''t know how to run here. In addition, yunqi''s rash behavior of asking questions early and late will not have a big impact. Therefore, it''s not surprising that some people talk like this at this moment, completely ignoring the tortious behaviors they were concerned about and nervous about before, and putting all the emphasis on the exploration of the situation in the deep depression.


    "Just now? What do you see? Flying up? " Yunqi, who has not yet reacted, immediately shows a look of muddle when hearing the questions of the representatives.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder why yunqi showed such a look. After all, this talent just woke up, whether it''s the brain has not turned around, or the previous Ouyang Xiasha to shoot some confusion, in short, the brain is not clear, it is certain. So, what do you mean by saying and asking these questions to someone whose brain is not clear? If he can figure it out, it''s strange. It''s not that his brain is still unclear.


    "I remember, I remember! I remember that before I went down to the deep concave, I met a person, and after that, I was patted out by that person! " When they heard yunqi''s answer, they frowned and were not very satisfied. They were ready to ask questions again. Maybe yunqi''s brain finally turned around and became clear! This is not, only see cloud Qi as if suddenly realized in general, once again opened his mouth, then said the answer that people want to know.


    Of course, maybe I have a clear mind and know what my previous behavior is in people''s eyes! So, at this moment, in the answer of yunqi, it seems that there is a touch of unnatural dodge.


    "Who''s down there? You''re flying? Who is he? Do you know the boy of the cloud family? " In fact, it''s no wonder that people''s reaction to yunqi''s reply is so great. After all, the amount of information revealed in yunqi''s words is not so large.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had gone to visit them before, at that time, because Ouyang Xiasha was too fast, they didn''t see the relationship between people. At most, they thought it was an accident. They didn''t think that someone could do anything under their eyes. But now I told them that someone really appeared, and that person was still unconscious and went down to the deep pit. Such a span and such a fact really hit them.

 Chapter 3071

    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how busy it is on the abyss. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha is not very old now, she can be regarded as a veteran who has many experiences. He has accumulated more experience than the ancestors of all the families. This is not an exaggeration. Therefore, how can such an existence forget to leave a ray of divine consciousness and take precautions? £¡


    Well, at this moment, at this moment, the benefits of Ouyang Xiasha''s prevention will really show up! Although there is no direct benefit, it is indisputable for anyone to know this in advance.


    Don''t underestimate it. You know in advance and don''t say anything else, but it can at least make people prepare and plan ahead of time, right?


    Of course, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha, who keeps constant speed and doesn''t stop for a moment, is crawling. Suddenly, there is a slight pause. Although the pause is very short, it can be ignored. Ouyang Xiasha soon returns to normal. She continues to climb at constant speed. Who is xiaoluan? There is a soul and blood tie with Ouyang Xiasha. Let alone a real pause, there is no pause. There is only a trace of hesitation. Qiling xiaoluan can feel it.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Since I feel it, of course I have to ask! After all, there are not many things that can make your master hesitate. What''s more, his curiosity is still there. Since he is free and curious, why should he not ask?


    "It''s nothing, just a vest is going to fall, that''s all!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to keep secret, so she would choose to answer without hesitation, which is not so strange. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is very concise, it doesn''t say too clearly, but who is Qiling xiaoluan? Always accompany Ouyang Xiasha side, know Ouyang Xiasha all behavior and secret existence, how can not know the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha words?!


    "My Lord, did the man above wake up and give you up?" However, guessing GUI, guessing GUI, understanding GUI, Qi Ling xiaoluan can''t be 100% sure before she gets Ouyang Xiasha''s personal recognition and confirmation. Even if the answer is his own guess, she has 89% affirmation in her heart, which is no exception. Therefore, to get Ouyang Xiasha''s personal recognition, it is particularly important to get the month first, at least in the future Qiling xiaoluan, there is no problem at all. But think about it, with the stubborn character of Qi Ling Xiao Luan, if he doesn''t get 100% confirmation, he really can''t continue the following topic.


    "I haven''t confessed yet, but it''s almost done. After all, when the man came down suddenly, I didn''t have time to cover up. Of course, I didn''t mean to cover up. So, before I entered here, those who had seen me would recognize me. It''s no surprise, just like I didn''t recognize the man at a glance Are people the aftereffects of my previous weakness? " Qi Ling Xiao Luan is Ouyang Xiasha''s own person. Therefore, no matter how many questions she asks, Ouyang Xiasha will tolerate her incomparably. No matter how many questions she asks, she doesn''t mean to be impatient. She will even be patient and give the most detailed and easy to understand answer in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, which can''t be denied. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is the best proof of this.


    "That''s really depressing and irritating news! If you knew earlier, master, you shouldn''t be soft hearted and kill it directly. That''s the right choice, so as not to cause so much trouble! " Well, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Qiling xiaoluan was angry and regretted. Moreover, she was really angry and regretted. As he himself mentioned, he really regretted that he didn''t encourage his master to slap him to death. Therefore, the chagrin on his face was a real reaction from his heart.


    "Soft hearted? Xiao Luan, you don''t think that I''ve left these enemies'' lives because I''m soft hearted, do you When she heard the word "soft hearted", Ouyang Xiasha was stunned. She wondered how she could use such a word in her own body. Later, when she came back to herself, she almost couldn''t help laughing, because it was very, very funny to use it in his body!


    You know, if you are still in a previous life, maybe Ouyang Xiasha, who has never experienced anything, can still have some intersection with those words, especially the simple and kind-hearted one. But now? He has been determined for a long time. The experience of rebirth, together with the memory of previous generations, makes it impossible for him to match the words of soft hearted and pure hearted in his life. What''s more, since his rebirth, he has heard a lot about his cruelty, cruelty and cold-blooded, but it''s the first time he''s ever heard of his kindness. So, if he didn''t worry about xiaoluan''s mood and mentality, he really didn''t want to continue to endure. After all, it''s hard enough for him to smile. But who is xiaoluan? She''s the one she recognizes, and she''s young? In this way, it''s too late for him to take care of him. How can he make mistakes so carelessly?!"Isn''t it? If not, master, what are you going to do to let them go? Do you make trouble for yourself? " Although Qiling xiaoluan also thinks that the combination of her master and words like "soft hearted" makes people feel a little uncomfortable and disobedient, what can she do? It''s an indisputable fact that the master let the man go, and he can''t think of a good reason. Therefore, even if this explanation is somewhat inconsistent and uncomfortable, he has to use it for the time being. After that, it depends on how Ouyang Xiasha explains and answers.


    "Of course, I don''t want to make trouble for myself! I''m not stupid, and I''ve never received their favor. That is to say, there''s no problem between me and them. In addition, their family and the hostile relationship between them are still there. I want to know that I can''t let them go. I even treat them with the mentality of preferring to kill more, to kill by mistake, and never to let them go I, xiaoluan, do you think I will be kind to them? " Ouyang Xiasha is willing to give her a detailed explanation because she is one of her own. Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very simple. He is telling Qiling xiaoluan that there is only hatred between him and those families who have betrayed him, and there is no other relationship, but only hatred. There is no need for Ouyang Xiasha to say more about it. Qiling xiaoluan should know that once they meet, they will die What is the result. Well, just in case, Ouyang Xiasha decides to speak thoroughly. No, Ouyang Xiasha is very chiguoguo, expressing his attitude towards Dongli family and Yun family, so as to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Master, I know what you mean, but why do you let them go? A slap to death is in line with your attitude, isn''t it? " Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards the Dongli family and the Yun family. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say this, he knows that he just doesn''t understand. Since he has such an attitude here, why does he choose to let that person go? It''s two more times. This makes xiaoluan confused.


    "I let this cloud family go because he is in the city. It''s not convenient for me to do it. If I continue to do it, it will only increase the risk of my exposure. There are disadvantages but no advantages, so I have to do it. As for this second time! I did it on purpose. Because he is alive, more than he is dead, can reflect its value. What''s more, there is a dongliyi standing on it. Well, even if we don''t think about dongliyao first, xiaoluan, do you really think that if I kill the cloud family directly, our actions and our tracks won''t be exposed? " Anyway, there is time, and Ouyang Xiasha originally meant to teach xiaoluan. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s patience is called a leverage, and the explanation is called a detail. Of course, there was no delay in the movement of his hands. After all, he who left his divine sense on the abyss knows better than anyone, leaving him with no pressure, no interference and little time to be involved. There is almost no possibility that those people will stay on it when they know someone is coming down. As for the emperor River and Kun fish, they will not be stopped. Who told them that they were just looking for a bustling scene instead of anything else? After all, compared with a simple fight, it''s still a fight that clearly shows great disparity in strength but has to pretend to be similar. Of course, they will find the fight under the abyss more interesting!


    "Xiaoluan, do you think the cloud family alone can escape my divine consciousness and beat me by surprise? There must be some powerful magic weapon in it, or more precisely, the family power of the cloud family must be involved in it. After all, such a magic weapon is not available to a small disciple. As for why you choose this person, it''s probably his Fengling root. You can do anything better! Do you understand, Xiao Luan Looking at Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s face, which is full of confusion, Ouyang Xiasha finally has to go on with what she said before, and give him a thorough analysis of the reasons. As for the reason, who wants to teach xiaoluan well, and xiaoluan is his own person? So, if you dig a hole, you have to fill it yourself.

 Chapter 3072

    "I understand! Master, what we mean is that if we kill the man directly, those of his colleagues above will immediately find that there is a problem under the abyss. After all, there must be some special way of contact or something like a soul card between them. Otherwise, how can they judge whether the man''s task is successful or not?! At that time, even if they don''t think about the following treasures, just for the magic weapon, they will definitely choose without hesitation, even if they know that the following is very dangerous, that''s no exception. You know, if you can avoid your master''s divine knowledge, it will be at least super Saint level, maybe even higher. Such a treasure, such a coveted treasure, you want to know that it will not belong to an individual. It''s not too much to say that it''s the treasure of the family. If it''s really lost, how can they take such responsibility? In other words, they have no reason to refuse. It''s just the so-called "it''s better to live than die". They have some hope to go down. If they don''t go down, they have no hope at all. " Fortunately, Qiling xiaoluan didn''t do it completely, and she didn''t waste Ouyang. Xiasha had told him so much and for so long. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha said, he will Ouyang Xiasha really want to express, but did not choose to say the meaning of export, to all in great detail.


    "Good! Go on For this point, that is, the performance of Qi Ling Xiao Luan, Ouyang Xiasha was very pleased and satisfied when she heard it. Otherwise, she would not have said these two words. What he seldom said was praise words. In particular, the joyful tone of "my family has children growing up" is the best and most favorable proof of this.


    "But if you send someone alive, the effect will be totally different. After all, if this person died directly, then those people would have no scruples and come down directly. Who let them have no hope at this time, and they are unwilling and can''t give up? But once people are still alive, because the magic weapon is still there, they will have less pressure and expectations, and will think more about whether they are safe or not, whether they will quit or not, whether they will come down or not. " I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha''s encouraging tone gives Qiling xiaoluan enough motivation? Or are these words the explanation that Qi Ling Xiao Luan had already prepared when he spoke earlier, and it''s just a coincidence that it''s not a coincidence? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after Ouyang Xiasha''s encouragement, Qiling xiaoluan spoke again, and then continued to add the previous words, which is an indisputable fact.


    "As for the natural materials and treasures, it depends on luck, and who can say that luck is clear? Therefore, they do not need to consider whether they will be punished at all. At that time, they directly say that they don''t have the luck. What can other people do for them?! If we don''t force ourselves to think about problems, we will become more rational. In this way, we can reduce some of our troubles. Of course, these troubles can only be said to be a little less, but they can not be completely avoided. After all, not everyone''s greed can be suppressed by their own reason. " Maybe the more you say, the more excited you are! This time, Qiling xiaoluan didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to express any opinions or suggestions. She didn''t even take a breath, so she went on to add.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s teaching of Qiling xiaoluan is really instructive and worthy of his praise. No, he not only expressed his own conjecture and speculation, but also the other party''s psychological reaction and development.


    "From the above comparison, we can see that what is the best choice. In other words, since early discovery is also to discover, and late discovery is also to discover, it''s better to save this man''s life and let him help us delay for a while and fight for more time. Anyway, he will still be discovered, won''t he? And this can not only fight for more opportunities for us to act alone, or eat alone, but also reduce part of our troubles. So why don''t we do it? " Maybe he knew that Qi Ling Xiao Luan had already said hi PI, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to interrupt, interfere, or put in a foot. He listened quietly to Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s analysis and explanation with a smile. His posture and look seemed to be very satisfied with Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s view. While listening, she nodded her head slightly Well, that proves it.


    "As for the man who let go, he is just a little disciple of the cloud family. He can''t make any big waves. In this way, it''s much easier and more cost-effective to live than to die!" Maybe I want to have a beginning and an end. I feel that there is no reason why I have said the above situation. Why don''t I analyze the source of all this? Maybe it''s just a whim to think of here? Maybe it''s just an analysis of herself, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha left this person, but she didn''t worry at all? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, after analyzing the whole situation, Qiling xiaoluan mentioned the person who was released by Ouyang Xiasha in the summary edition, and found a series of reasons for Ouyang Xiasha to release that person, which is an indisputable fact."Good! It''s really good! Keep up your efforts. I believe that you will be able to leave soon, Xiao Luan. " Ouyang Xiasha has always been fair, even if he is the so-called one of his own. Good is good, bad is not good, so, this praise, absolutely true, absolutely effective.


    "Really? That''s really good. But master, how long will they come after you? " Maybe you know Ouyang Xiasha''s temper! So, no wonder to hear Ouyang Xiasha''s praise, Qi Ling xiaoluan will be so excited. However, Qi Ling Xiao Luan also has a characteristic, that is, the more excited he is, the more he does not want others to find his excitement. Therefore, changing the topic calmly becomes the best way for him to hide his true feelings. Of course, if you can ask immediately, you can see that Qi Ling xiaoluan is really curious about this question. In other words, Qi Ling xiaoluan probably asked the question she was curious about in advance, that''s all.


    "Soon, it won''t affect us for the time being. Don''t worry!" The Xia Luan zhe doesn''t refuse this, and that''s why he can''t ask the little thing.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha take Qiling xiaoluan as her own sister? Since he is his own sister, does he have any reason not to spoil him? Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to spoil him, so what?


    "What do we need to do? For example, digging traps? Or what kind of poison array or killing array Well, Qi Ling Xiao Luan is really worried. Otherwise, how could he come up with so many means in such a short time with simple Qi Ling?


    "No! For them, there is no need to make such a fuss. Let''s do it first, and when we meet it, we''ll talk about it. " Spoil, spoil, spoil. Even the tone of negating Qi Ling''s proposal is so gentle. If you want to say that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t raise Qiling xiaoluan as a sister, no fool would believe it! You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s gentle tone always appears only to her relatives. Even the so-called self will not be treated like this. Therefore, it''s self-evident whether Ouyang Xiasha really takes Qiling xiaoluan as a sister or a pet.


    "All right! I hope nothing goes wrong! After all, there are so many of them. Although they are not united enough, they are still allies on the United Front at the moment! " Having been with Ouyang Xiasha for so long, Qiling xiaoluan is not stupid. How can she not know Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards people? Therefore, at this moment, the spirit of small Luan, is happy, or that kind of very happy, to put it bluntly, is that he likes, very like Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude to him.


    Well, the more she likes it, the more she worries about Ouyang Xiasha''s safety. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is the first and perhaps the only one who regards him as a person or a relative. Besides, Ouyang Xiasha is still his master and has a double contract of soul and blood with him. Therefore, we can imagine how important Ouyang Xiasha is to him It''s too late. In this way, Qi Ling Xiao Luan will think more, worry more and worry more. In fact, there is nothing strange to think about. For example, at this moment, Qi Ling Xiao Luan is worried about the other party''s large number of people, that''s all.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Luan, you should choose to trust your master more." Knowing that Qiling xiaoluan said this out of kindness, she didn''t mean to look down on him or underestimate him. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha thought that Qiling xiaoluan meant to "grow other people''s ambition and destroy her prestige", she didn''t have any idea to get angry or open her mouth to educate. He even laughed and joked about it.


    As for whether this joke is a real joke or a fact with enough confidence, it is a matter of different opinions. But see Ouyang Xiasha that firm appearance, presumably is the latter possibility will be bigger. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength mentioned before, it seems that the latter is more likely.


    "I believe in the master''s strength! But who told them there were too many people? I''m just worried about your master''s two fists and four hands, that''s all. It doesn''t mean anything else

 Chapter 3073

    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reply didn''t mean to scold Qiling xiaoluan, and even played a joke on him gently, Qiling xiaoluan was worried, worried about the so-called just in case! This is probably the true portrayal of care is chaos! However, Qi Ling xiaoluan is worried, but she doesn''t want to let Ouyang Xiasha misunderstand anything. Even if Qi Ling xiaoluan knows clearly in her heart that there is almost no possibility that she misunderstands the master who knows so much about her, but in order to put an end to the so-called "one in case", that is almost zero, in the end, Qi Ling xiaoluan is excited to reveal her real thoughts It''s clean.


    "Little fool! Hehe, two fists are hard to beat four hands. That''s about the same strength. Like me, what''s to worry about when there is such a big gap with them? Haven''t you heard a word? " Ouyang Xiasha is very helpful for Qiling xiaoluan''s heartfelt care. Even if this kind of care is really unnecessary, there is no exception. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not an ignorant person. In his opinion, whether he cares or cares, whether it is necessary or not, the most important thing is to have that heart. It is also a kind of harvest when there is no need to have a heart. It is also futile when there is no heart and you are aware of current affairs. If you don''t believe it, you can carefully understand the tone and attitude of Ouyang Xiasha''s reply. Does that flattering and heartfelt smile seem to be fake? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have to cheat. It''s all her own people. Why cheat?


    "What''s that?" However, Ouyang Xiasha''s favorite is to be spoiled, and to be used is to be used, but he doesn''t give little attention to Qiling xiaoluan. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? Clearly can finish in one breath, this Ouyang Xiasha must use the tone of rhetorical questions to throw to the small Luan, and the most important thing is, the small Luan has not refused. I don''t know. Can they be regarded as "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, another willing to suffer"?


    "That sentence is: in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are floating clouds! Little fool, believe me, it''s them, not us, who really need to worry about meeting us, so don''t worry about it. " Although Ouyang Xiasha likes to tease and dig a pit for xiaoluan, it''s only in the process that one or two things will happen. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha will never delay anything when it''s time to answer. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? Without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha says that she has already become a bamboo in her heart. Before that, she only delayed her answer for a moment in order to tease xiaoluan.


    "Well, I think too much!" Well, Qi Ling xiaoluan has to admit that what Ouyang Xiasha said is very reasonable. He can''t even find out the reasons and excuses for refusing to believe it, but he is still a little uneasy. What should he do? So, don''t look at Qi Ling, Xiao Luan''s promise is good at the moment, but her awkward look doesn''t want to spit out the answer. Even if she is a fool, she can see her inner discomfort, can''t she?!


    "Oh, don''t be so sentimental. Little fool, how about telling you a secret? " How could Ouyang Xiasha not see that Qi Ling xiaoluan''s disbelief and doubt had nothing to do with the truth of the answer he gave. All this was caused by his own psychological function? In other words, for the answer he gave, in fact, Qi Ling xiaoluan had chosen to believe it in his heart. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to refute it. He even gave him a positive answer. What he was bad about was the so-called psychological effect, that''s all. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who understands everything, doesn''t blame him. After all, Qiling xiaoluan will be like this. It''s also a show of sincere concern for herself, isn''t it? But it is precisely because of knowing that Ouyang Xiasha knows that no matter how he continues to explain to him, or how he continues to analyze to him, it will not have a better effect. The psychological effect, the final need, or as the party himself to think through, to see through, and this process needs time. What he needs to do now is not to entangle in this topic, let him continue to entangle, but to give him a certain space to think about it by himself. At this moment, it is very important to change the topic. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha is even willing to exchange one of her secrets. As for whether the secret is a real secret or not, it is a matter of different opinions.


    "Master, although I respect you and admire you, please don''t give me a nickname at will, especially this super ugly one! Little fool, where''s Ben Qi Ling? Before those, that is not the instrument spirit has not seen, the idea is too simple? What does it have to do with stupidity? " Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s name of "little fool" finally angered her. She was very sentimental and worried about xiaoluan, but she also thought about it. After all, Qiling is dignified, isn''t it? I don''t know. Should this be regarded as the success of topic transfer?


    "Ha ha, OK, not stupid!" Regardless of all this, whether it''s a successful transfer of the topic or not, it''s an indisputable fact that Qiling xiaoluan''s hair blowing behavior really pleased Ouyang Xiasha, and his reaction at this moment is the best proof of this statement.


    "Master, I know you are perfunctory! I''m sad, I''m sad! " Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t want to be so naive, but in front of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s probably the contract between them that makes him too dependent. He will always be a child involuntarily."Perfunctory? Who said that? Our little Luan is so lovely. Who will be perfunctory to you? " In front of Ouyang Xiasha, Qiling xiaoluan will always be a child involuntarily. In front of Qiling xiaoluan, Ouyang Xiasha wants to spoil him involuntarily? If you don''t believe it, listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. What''s so strange? I have to say that sometimes, habit is really a terrible thing.


    "Hum!" He said he was fat and he was panting. Just said tool spirit small Luan is very childish in front of Ouyang Xiasha, he arrogantly gave such a response. This is really


    "Don''t hum, Xiao Luan, Xiao cute. Do you want to listen to my secret?" Maybe Ouyang Xiasha can''t coax children, so she is afraid of coaxing children, so she wants to quickly change the topic? Maybe they feel that time is a little tight and it is not suitable for them to continue to play like this. They think it is better to make clear what they should say, so as not to delay anything later. Then the gain is not worth the loss? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait to change the topic, which is an indisputable and undeniable fact.


    "Listen I don''t know if it''s Qi Ling. Is Xiao Luan really curious about this? Or is he aware of Ouyang Xiasha''s urgency, so as a national good tool, he consciously cooperates with it? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Qiling xiaoluan can''t wait to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, which is an irrefutable reality.


    "I think it''s weird down there!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show off much, so she said the answer directly to Qiling xiaoluan.


    "Odd?" I don''t know if only Ouyang Xiasha can feel the so-called oddness. Anyway, Qiling xiaoluan really doesn''t feel it, otherwise he won''t have such doubt. Of course, Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. He is just curious, that''s all. Therefore, in his question, there is only curiosity, only the urgency to solve his doubts, and no other fluctuation.


    "Yes, it''s weird!" Also don''t know is Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t return to taste, didn''t understand tool spirit small Luan''s meaning? Or is he doing this on purpose to tease Qi Ling xiaoluan? In a word, Ouyang Xiasha came to such a confirmation answer, which is the fact in front of her.


    "How strange?" Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t care what Ouyang Xiasha means. Qiling xiaoluan, who is eager to know the answer, directly asks out her doubts without any euphemism.


    "There is a feeling that something below is calling me, and I feel like I need him very much!" Well, no matter what the meaning of Qiling xiaoluan is, it doesn''t matter whether she really doesn''t understand it or pretends to be confused with it. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha can''t escape any more and has to give her a truthful answer, which is undeniable. In fact, it is true. I heard Ouyang Xiasha give such a simple but decisive answer without hesitation.


    "So amazing? Let''s go and have a look. First, we''ll look for this thing, and the others will not care. Anyway, you don''t mean to let them go. In this way, it''s better to let them help us find our treasure. Finally, as long as we kill them, those natural resources and treasures will be ours? What do you think of such a time-saving and labor-saving method? " I don''t know which nerve Ouyang Xiasha''s words stimulate Qiling xiaoluan. Before that, she was still in a lazy posture. Suddenly, she was as excited as a chicken. She told her next series of arrangements for the above people. Well, according to xiaoluan''s arrangement, unless those people are determined, their future will be tragic enough. They not only have to work as coolies, but also have to die. Is such an end tragic enough?!

 Chapter 3074

    "How? Of course, it''s very good! Before I said wrong, xiaoluan Xiaoai, you are not far away from the accident, you can be a teacher completely! " For the answer of Qi Ling Xiao Luan, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised, but she was still surprised. But think about it is also, the rabbit suddenly transiently into a black wolf, even a transition, not even a buffer time, Ouyang Xiasha is not surprised, that is strange. Of course, there is no doubt that they are full of satisfaction and happiness. In the words of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s the belly black wolf! At least, my family won''t suffer, will they?!


    People on the abyss don''t know the calculation of the two. If they know, they are afraid that, well, they won''t change. After all, there is such a kind of person in the world. If they don''t reach the Yellow River, they will never die. They always feel that they are the most dangerous and the most special conceited person. Generally, they don''t have no way to go At the next moment, no matter what others say or who they are, they won''t believe it. So, unless they can meet the future, they won''t believe it even if they say it with their own eyes. What can Ouyang Xiasha do to so many of them! In particular, there are close and coveted interests, so they will not choose to give in.


    Or so to speak! Those who should give up decided to give up as early as they heard about the name of the abyss. They did not need any conditions. Just under the abyss, they directly chose to give up. Since they were not afraid of the danger under the unknown abyss, they obviously came for the following natural resources. How can such greedy people choose easily Choose to give up?


    Of course, these aristocratic families are not afraid of death. On the contrary, they are even more afraid of death than many people. If they don''t believe it, let Kunyu open the blockade and then directly attack them. Don''t doubt that they can run faster than anyone else. In other words, the reason why these people are so bold is that they are greedy and reluctant to give up their close interests; secondly, they are conceited and think that they are the most special and lucky; thirdly, they are too numerous to believe that there is anything wrong with such a large group of people!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha told Qiling xiaoluan that their waistcoat had fallen off and those people were about to catch up, in fact, how could group action be so fast? In particular, these so-called aristocratic families can argue for a long time for the sake of a little profit and a certain order, as if they were afraid of going down a little later and would suffer a big loss. How can they be so fast?


    Facts have proved that the speed of those who care about everything is really slow. Ouyang Xiasha has been in no hurry and reached the bottom of the abyss at a constant speed. There seems to be no movement on their side.


    "I didn''t expect that under the cover of darkness, it was such a beautiful pure land!" As soon as he arrived at the abyss, Qi Lingxiao Luan couldn''t even breathe. He couldn''t wait to make such a sound.


    But when you think about it, it''s not surprising. After all, if you stay in the dark for a long time, as long as you are a normal person, you will inevitably feel a sense of suffocation. Even if you are as strong as Ouyang Xiasha, it will affect you more or less. So, Qiling xiaoluan, who is deeply tied up with Ouyang Xiasha, is obviously not much better. And at this time, suddenly in front of this dark environment, there is a vibrant color, want to know, this huge gap, brought their hearts shocked.


    What''s more, this vibrant color is not just a little bit of color. The precious and rare of each plant tells Ouyang Xiasha and Qiling xiaoluan that this green is not just a simple green, but a large medicinal garden with natural materials and local treasures. With such a big gap, people are in a good mood, It''s just like the beautiful scenery of the paradise. Xiaoluan is not surprised. That''s really strange.


    "But after today, I''m afraid we can''t get back to the peace we used to be!" Although this is an indisputable fact, it can be said by Ouyang Xiasha as the initiator, but how do you feel, how do you feel strange.


    Ouyang Xiasha is a little guilty! But what he said was quite reasonable. No matter in his face or expression, or under his eyes, which can best see a person''s true emotions, there are no flaws or omissions. He doesn''t look like a person with so-called guilty psychology. He didn''t respond, did he? But this, but how to listen to, how like a deep feeling of guilt. However, no one will believe it. Ouyang Xiasha just said it casually and didn''t mean anything else. It''s just a casual talk. It really doesn''t mean anything else.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha understands that after today, no matter whether those people have the chance to go out alive or not, the secret here is impossible to keep. Even after I have been here, it is impossible for me to have any talent and land treasure to miss the net. That is no exception.


    You know, if those people don''t die and there are so many news about natural resources and land treasures leaked out, it is an inevitable result. After all, how can those people give up such great interests because they are so greedy? Although the possibility of this kind of possibility is very small, because Ouyang Xiasha has been trying to kill all the people from the very beginning, but the striking result is still the same.As for the reason, it''s also very simple. When so many people die at one time, it''s basically the so-called direct lineage of each family, that is, the reserve force of each family. It''s strange that they die in such a way that they don''t even have a corpse and don''t attract the attention of each family.


    Fortunately, it''s a secret place. After those people''s families know what''s going on here, the time for the secret place to close will soon pass. In other words, if they want to see something, they need to wait until the next opening time of the secret place, and wait until the next opening day. Because of the passage of time, who knows what it''s like for their family members? Are you still so angry? However, no matter what, it is certain to take a walk and come to the abyss to have a look, so as not to let others talk about their family.


    "Master, you don''t care about this. Compared with this, you can only take chances. If you are lucky, you won''t be found out. Aura is just a place to make do. Your" wrist Bi "is obviously more suitable for them. It''s their real blessing to enter your" wrist Bi. " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know that he is just a casual exclamation, but he will be treated by Qi Ling xiaoluan as the truth from the bottom of his heart. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t refuse or refuse this kind of consolation. The picture is not too embarrassing, but deep in his heart, it is very warm. Whether embarrassed or not, there is no doubt that Qi Ling xiaoluan cares about him and his sincerity. After his rebirth, he resisted all the pressure independently and didn''t dare to tell her parents. For fear that they were worried about this, Ou Yang Xiasha was the rarest and most eager in her heart. Because it makes him feel like he''s not fighting alone.


    "Xiao Luan, I don''t care about anything. I just express my feelings, sigh and complain. That''s all. There''s no other meaning. You don''t have to worry too much!" Because Qiling xiaoluan is sincere, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to deceive him, or let the wrong go. Although telling the truth will make people feel embarrassed and even sentimental, it''s the minimum respect for a person, isn''t it?! The other side paid sincerely, how can he not even give a minimum respect to the other side? In this way, in the deception and truth, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate to choose the truth, it is not a strange thing.


    "My Lord, where are we going now? Do you want to go to the place you said first, or do you want to put away the treasures at the door? " Maybe I understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha! Therefore, Qi Ling Xiao Luan has no embarrassment of being sentimental. It''s not embarrassing, but it doesn''t mean that Qiling xiaoluan is willing to work like this all the time, just to prove that she is not embarrassed? In this way, it is necessary to change the topic. It''s not embarrassment, it''s not to avoid embarrassment. Qiling xiaoluan''s change of topic is just to change the topic. She has nothing to do with other people or other things.


    "Since I saw it, I''ll take it first! Then we''ll rush to the goal with one mind. As for the natural resources and local treasures in other places, we can only trouble those people above. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide her meaning either. She said it frankly without arousing people''s appetite. At the same time, she ran directly towards the first goal he set. Her posture and look were as if she didn''t intend to waste any time.


    Just listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s words. No matter who they are and what their moral character is, there is no doubt that he wants to use their mind. It''s not worth advocating to make use of people, and it even makes many people reject them. But I don''t know why, it comes out of Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, but it''s disgusting. There''s no feeling of rejection. It''s just like this.

 Chapter 3075

    "Master, are you sure it''s here? We''ve already made three turns here! " It''s not that Qiling xiaoluan is impatient, or that Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha, or that they are doubting something. It''s that they have made three rounds here, but they haven''t found any abnormality. So Qiling xiaoluan can''t help but remind them. Yes, it''s not doubting or urging, but reminding, reminding Ouyang Xiasha to pay attention to the passage of time. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let them be followed by a group of irregular bombs?! If this happens, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Although Qiling xiaoluan understands Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and is invincible in this position, she is not afraid of meeting those people, but it is better to have less trouble. After all, no one in the world hates trouble more than Ouyang Xiasha.


    "That''s it. I''m sure, I''m sure, I''m sure, I''m sure, I''m sure. As for why I can''t find it, I don''t know why? There should be some dark trough, we didn''t find it How does Ouyang Xiasha not know that the longer the delay, the more likely she will encounter trouble later? Can''t find a place, can''t find out the mechanism, he also has no way! Therefore, he can only comfort xiaoluan for a while. The wise man has different opinions, but it''s a question of who is the consolation of him. As for giving up here, it''s even more impossible. Without talking about the things here, he felt so strongly that he couldn''t leave at all. Let''s say that he came down with difficulty! There''s no reason to go back empty handed, isn''t it? If you don''t find it here, it''s OK. Since you find it, how can you give up easily? Knowing that something is wrong here, there must be a treasure born, he still gave up to leave, he is not stupid.


    Well, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has already forgotten. As soon as he entered here, he collected the natural materials and local treasures in "wrist Bi" and the natural materials and local treasures he was calculating, which were found by the people of his family. He didn''t come back empty handed at all.


    "Master, what makes you care so much? Would you rather give up those natural resources and land treasures first than focus on here? " There''s no problem with Qi Ling xiaoluan''s words. Although Ouyang Xiasha and Qi Ling xiaoluan have already planned to let those people help them collect the natural resources and local treasures. After a while, they will go to destroy those people. In this way, the ultimate owners of the natural resources and local treasures will still be them. But calculation is just calculation. There''s nothing more secure than putting them in their own hands All right. For example! If some of them run away in the middle of the battle, what should they do? What if someone can''t bear to swallow the baby first? What if someone here doesn''t understand pharmacology and accidentally injures the root of Tiancai Dibao or plants tendons when picking Tiancai Dibao? Although the first possibility, that is, the possibility of running away, may not happen to these greedy people, what about the other possibilities? No one can guarantee that it will not happen, can''t it? In that case, the number of natural resources and land treasures that eventually fall into their hands will suffer some losses. If it is more serious, only a few plants will be lost, it is not impossible. Therefore, it''s no surprise that Qi Ling Xiao Luan said that compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s goal, which is totally groundless and unprotected, to take those natural materials and local treasures, which are visible and tangible.


    Of course, Qiling xiaoluan also knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is to save time. After all, there is a time limit for them to enter the secret place. Although Qiling xiaoluan knows that her master has absolute confidence in her own strength and feels that it is not impossible for her to complete two tasks within the specified time, she has considered the so-called "just in case". So, in case of that, the owner of his family still thinks it''s better to work together. Even if in the end, the reward they get will be less than the sum of the treasures under the whole abyss. That''s no exception. In the words of the owner of his family, there are gains and losses. Although they have lost part of their natural resources, they have ensured that the two tasks will be completed 100%, As the saying goes, "a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise." Therefore, Qi Ling Xiao Luan, who knows her master''s thoughts, has to follow her master''s steps honestly even if she doesn''t want to. But the fact that Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t resist doesn''t mean that Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t care. In this way, there will be such a question. In fact, it''s not a fuss to think about it.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, it should be one of my spiritual fragments." Before because the induction is not very clear, so, Ouyang Xiasha did not tell the meaning of small Luan, lest if the induction is wrong, isn''t it empty joy? And now, the induction is clear. After Ouyang Xiasha is sure what she is sensing, of course, she doesn''t mean to hide Qi Ling xiaoluan! In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide the meaning of Qiling xiaoluan before. She just didn''t want him to be happy, that''s all. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s sentence "if I don''t feel wrong", it''s just a hypothesis, or just a polite sentence. Just look at it. Don''t take it seriously. The existence of this sentence has no meaning at all.


    "Really It was a surprise. How could xiaoluan not know the important role of the fragments of spirit power in Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, Qi Ling Xiao Luan would be so surprised and excited to come up with such a sentence and want to make sure whether what she heard is true or not. It''s not surprising. Who let this news come so unexpectedly that they never thought of it before? Therefore, the impact can be imagined."Of course!" To understand the excitement and excitement of Qiling xiaoluan, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show off. With a smile, she gave a positive answer.


    "That''s great!" This is Qiling xiaoluan''s heartfelt excitement!


    "Yes! How wonderful Following the words of Qi Ling Xiao Luan, Ouyang Xia Sha gives her a positive answer again. This is not parrot talk, but a kind of indulgence, even if the performance.


    "Let''s look for it quickly! Master, don''t worry. Let''s just look for it slowly! " Knowing what the target is, Qiling xiaoluan is more anxious than Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe it, please have a look at his posture, tone and look. It''s just like the one who was obsessed with Ouyang Xiasha and gave up looking for natural resources and local treasures. He didn''t think Ouyang Xiasha was doing his job.


    "Xiao Luan, your attitude is not so bad!" Maybe it''s to ease Qi Ling''s nervous mood? Maybe it''s just to make fun of Qiling xiaoluan? Maybe I want to see the joke of Qi Ling Xiao Luan. By the way, I want to see his reaction to being teased? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha holds on to xiaoluan with a different attitude.


    "Of course! How can ordinary treasures compare with your spiritual fragments, my lord? " Qiling xiaoluan is not afraid of ridicule, and directly admits her inconsistency. She even thinks that her inconsistency is completely reasonable. As for the guilty, uneasy, what is that? It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s special training for him during this period of time has played a very important role. At least the previous conspiracy calculation and the thick skin comparable to the city wall at this time can make a complete start.


    "It''s really incomparable!" Qi Ling xiaoluan''s magnanimous attitude makes Ouyang Xiasha feel embarrassed to make fun of her any more. Therefore, following her words, it can be regarded as an expected reaction. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, unable to say what she wants, and not thinking well at all? If she meets other answers that are not her expected answers, how should she answer them?!


    "Master, this should be your unexpected harvest out of the underworld plan?" Qiling xiaoluan didn''t care about Ouyang Xiasha''s distraction and strangeness, but thoughtfully counted the number of pieces of spiritual power Ouyang Xiasha got and the total number of pieces of spiritual power in the budget, and then came to such a conclusion.


    "Yes, it''s really beyond my expectation!" Anyway, Qiling xiaoluan''s question can be regarded as helping Ouyang Xiasha to change the topic. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, when answering his question, also showed a touch of gratitude.


    "Master, does this piece come from the divine world?" Get Ouyang Xiasha affirmative answer, tool spirit small Luan then had a more bold guess. As for why he was so excited, it was all because of the unique significance of the fragments of divine power.


    "If there''s no accident, it should be. I heard from my elder brother before. They''ve collected them for me. I''ll give them to me after I go to the divine world and contact them. The elder brother and the second brother, before they joined the secular society in the previous life, had made a special blood contract because they were worried that something might go wrong with each other in the future. Therefore, there should be no problem with the news of the elder brother. " Ouyang Xiasha is certainly happy about the fact that this piece of spiritual power suddenly appears, and she will certainly think more about it when she is happy. In other words, he will think of what Qiling xiaoluan can think of. Different from Qiling xiaoluan, Qiling xiaoluan can only ask questions, but he can think about the answers. Therefore, after Qiling xiaoluan asks such questions, he will immediately give such an answer, even without thinking. It''s not surprising.

 Chapter 3076

    "Doesn''t that mean one by one? Doesn''t it mean one by one?" Qi Ling xiaoluan doesn''t want to worry about how the news came from. He just needs to know that the news is true, that''s OK. Others may not know what this piece of supernatural power from the divine world represents. It can be used as a spirit xiaoluan who has a soul and blood contract with Ouyang Xiasha and lives with her day and night. How can she not know the meaning of this piece of supernatural power?


    Once upon a time, they were worried that the spiritual fragments of the underworld could not be collected, because at that time, they had no way to break the rules and come to the underworld, even if their master Ouyang Xiasha''s blood background was there.


    Later, they finally came to the underworld by accident, with the news of the pieces of spiritual power. But in the process, it was inevitable that they would always meet their enemies and fight with each other for several times. Although they were very careful, they still let the old witch in the heaven world, also known as the divine world, find their trace. Although Ouyang Xiasha, the owner of their family, never mentioned this question, they all knew that the spiritual fragments of the divine world would not be so easy to get back. Even if the spiritual fragments of the divine world, because the former creator God wanted to experience, and the divine world was not far from the chaotic world where the creator God was, it was not the relationship between the scope of experience that he recognized, but just a piece of meaning, it would not change the fact that he would be difficult to get back.


    I want to get it back! There is an old witch who is staring at them. It''s hard to get it back. If the old witch gets it and destroys it because of their recklessness, they will lose more than they gain. Therefore, there will be some scruples. Before they get a complete solution, they will not dare to act rashly, which will become inevitable. Although this continues, no one knows when it will be delayed, but in the eyes of Qi Ling Xiao Luan, at least now, the old witch can''t be found, can''t she? At least it proves that they still have hope, doesn''t it?


    Can they just give up? That''s obviously impossible, too. Because that means that they will never be able to defeat the old witch. They will always be like underground mice, afraid to see the light, afraid to step into the old witch''s territory, and can only live in other interfaces and avoid its edge.


    Although this kind of life, there is not too much risk, after all, the interface is still sealed, each interface also has each interface level suppression, and Ouyang Xiasha is not suppressed by the so-called interface level at all. It can be imagined that if Ouyang Xiasha does not go to the divine world, how unrestrained and unrestrained she will live. To be fair, that kind of life Is it really the life Ouyang Xiasha is looking forward to?


    The answer, of course, is No. If Ouyang Xiasha really wants a stable life, how can he come here? At the beginning, before his parents were taken away, it would be better to block the worldly realm directly. Or now, after getting the news of his parents'' safety from hell, he would return to the worldly realm directly, and then block the interface channel of the worldly realm. Isn''t that enough? What are you doing here? Therefore, it is obvious that this idol is the answer in mind.


    And at this moment, in the spirit of small Luan their hearts are all tangled, think this give up is not, don''t give up is not, exactly how to choose, in their all worry but dare not mention, for fear that Ouyang Xiasha also become worried, this in their memory, consistent was judged very difficult to get back things, unexpectedly so easy, don''t forget It took any effort to appear in front of them. With such a result, such a coincidence, it''s no wonder that Qi Ling xiaoluan was so excited that she couldn''t even say a word because she was too excited.


    It''s just that all of this is really just a coincidence? The answer, of course, is No. after all, where are so many coincidences in this world?! Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will not tell him about this. Anyway, it doesn''t do any harm to it, does it?!


    , as like as two peas, you can get the spirit pieces and then find the brother of the spiritual realm. Then we can give ourselves some strength to collect the spiritual fragments of the underworld. Then I can restore to the power of the creator''s peak. When it comes to the time, let''s not say the old witch is the same again as the ten. It''s still a piece of cake for me, "she said Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are arrogant and arrogant, it is an indisputable fact. Don''t doubt that the power of the creator God is so fierce and abnormal.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not arrogant at all, not arrogant at all, and can even be said to be polite, because don''t say it''s ten, it''s another one hundred, one thousand. The final result is still one move to defeat the enemy, instant second kill.


    I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha has made it through? Or from the heart, used to the instinctive response? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway speaking of this, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say something, Qiling xiaoluan did not say a word and began to act. She helped to find a mechanism nearby.


    "My Lord, come and have a look, and see what it is. Did I find the so-called mechanism? Or are there any other reasons for all these signs? " Just when Qi Ling Xiao Luan wanted to give up this way and prepare to go on in another way, a white light suddenly flashed in front of her. Then Qi Ling Xiao Luan, who was still a little dejected, suddenly cried out for Ouyang Xiasha to confirm, and pointed to her That piece of light close at hand, dancing up, this shows the excitement of his heart. It seems that although Qiling xiaoluan is not sure of anything, she still shouts for Ouyang Xiasha to come and see what''s going on. In fact, I''m afraid that he has already guessed. Otherwise, no matter how happy he is, he won''t be so excited. It''s as if he has already confirmed that the white light in front of him is the sign of opening the mechanism. On the other hand, if it is confirmed that the white light is the sign of opening the mechanism, then Qi Ling xiaoluan will have this reaction, and it is not surprising. If you think about it, something that doesn''t hold any hope suddenly appears in front of you, or you find it yourself. Their future is full of hope. How can you be unhappy with such a great good thing? In other words, it''s strange to be unhappy, so there''s no problem with Qi Ling''s reaction."It really opened the mechanism, and it''s also the gate mechanism of an ancient great God site. In this way, I can understand why this piece of spiritual power came to the underworld inexplicably." Ouyang Xiasha looked at the white light close at hand and explained thoughtfully. Because Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is too dull, which is commonly known as expressionless, so at this moment, if it is not because of the contract, let him feel it, Qi Ling xiaoluan is afraid that she can''t see it. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha with such a dead face is happy and happy. I thought who owed him millions?!


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it looking for psychic fragments? Master, how do you connect this with the ruins of the ancient great God? Also, where does it say that this is the site of the ancient great God? My Lord, how do you know and make sure that this is the site of the ancient god? " Although Qiling xiaoluan knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation must have a reason for his explanation, and even if he doesn''t ask for this reason now, Ouyang Xiasha will tell him soon, but who makes him curious and can''t bear to wait? Therefore, Qiling xiaoluan would not hesitate to ask questions, like a hundred thousand whys, and put forward several questions in a row. This is not something to be alarmed about. On the contrary, with Qiling xiaoluan''s temperament, it''s really something to worry about.


    "Xiaoluan, you are right. At the beginning, we were really looking for the fragments of spiritual power. But when you touched the opening mechanism, I found that my fragment of spiritual power should be in the ruins of the ancient great God. As for why I am sure that this is the ruins of the ancient great God, besides my own feelings, it is this white light. I don''t know if you''ve heard that only when the site of the ancient great God is born can white light be excited. Only when the tomb of the ancient great God is born can golden light be excited? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain or procrastinate much about Qiling xiaoluan''s question. She didn''t blame Qiling xiaoluan for asking this question. Instead, she gave her the most accurate answer one by one.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha has chosen to compromise, or is afraid of the spirit xiaoluan. After all, as his spirit, Ouyang Xiasha has a double contract with him, so it is absolutely impossible to betray his spirit. What is he afraid of? So since it''s not fear or compromise, what is it for? You know, there must be a definite reason for every decision a person makes about a matter, especially when he makes an unusual decision like Ouyang Xiasha. As for blindness, unless the person is confused, it is impossible. But Ouyang Xiasha, obviously does not seem to be a muddle headed person who can make muddle headed decisions, so, there is no reason, how can it be?!


    Well, all this, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is that since he says that he wants to let Qiling xiaoluan learn to grow up, he will try his best to cooperate in this process, and the first thing to bear the brunt is that he will be very responsible for all his questions and give him a serious and accurate answer. It''s more convincing than procrastinating, or just talking about the so-called truth, and answering realistically. In the end, it depends on his own qualifications and abilities where he can learn and go.


    "So it is! My Lord, what shall we do now? " Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha is very successful in seeking truth from facts. At this moment, Qiling xiaoluan not only understands Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, but also behaves very appropriately and steadfastly after knowing the answer, which is not only a little bit better than Mao''s impetuous and chirping before. He even understood the so-called "thinking of danger in times of peace". It''s just the beginning, but he can''t help but worry about what''s going on behind him. It''s really a "new look" compared with the heartless and heartless Qi Ling Xiao Luan.


    "There''s no way but to wait." What is the meaning of Qi Ling Xiao Luan? As half a teacher, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know. What Qi Ling Xiao Luan wants to hear is negative news? But since Ouyang Xiasha had decided to answer his every question realistically, he would never break his promise. Even if the purpose of doing so was out of goodwill, it could not be an exception. Otherwise, if he really gave up halfway, Qiling xiaoluan would not be worth the loss. Therefore, even if it was just for the sake of good will He can''t have any meaning or tendency to let go of his words. So, to tell the truth again, it will become an inevitable result. Even if this result will disappoint Qi Ling xiaoluan, Ouyang Xiasha will never compromise.


    "That''s one by one, isn''t that about to meet those people?" In fact, it''s no wonder that Qi Ling xiaoluan is so disappointed with Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. After all, what are they hiding for? In order to eat the treasures alone and not to meet them? But at this moment, their wishful thinking is completely out of the question. Not only the treasure will be touched by others, but even meeting with it will become inevitable. With such a big gap between the two goals, the two goals will be completely defeated. Maybe there is nothing to be changed to a new rookie like Qiling xiaoluan, such as Ouyang Xiasha This is especially serious. At this moment, the frown that has been tightly wrinkled, and the serious unwilling tone when speaking, is the best proof of this.It has to be said that there are still many places for Qiling xiaoluan to exercise, but it is commendable that she has made such great progress in such a short period of time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t want to make xiaoluan feel too low, decides to explain and explain, so that she can take a little less burden.

 Chapter 3077

    Generally speaking, the site of the ancient great God will only appear in the realm of heaven, that is, the so-called divine realm, while the site of the ancient great God will appear in the underworld. The only explanation is the space crack. As for the fragment of Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, it should have fallen into the ruins of the ancient god when it was in the realm of heaven. This time, with the cracks in space, it reached the underworld.


    No matter it''s a coincidence or something that can''t be explained, anyhow, Ouyang Xiasha will be the most difficult and the least likely to get a piece of spiritual power. It''s an undeniable fact that she can easily get her luck. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha was less worried.


    "We didn''t do anything bad. What are we afraid they will do?" Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, comfort now is a little depressed, plus the dejected Qi Ling xiaoluan. That''s really what Ouyang Xiasha should and needs to do now. After all, no matter how much he thinks about other things, there won''t be any answers. So, why waste that energy? Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand where Qiling xiaoluan is sentimental, or how those people make him so tired, it doesn''t affect Ouyang Xiasha''s answer at all.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to tell Qiling xiaoluan that they didn''t do anything bad, so they don''t need to worry about anything. What''s more, the Bai family he represents and these aristocratic families have already torn their faces, and they are not happy with each other. In other words, you should get used to this kind of targeting, rather than fear and worry about it, otherwise, they will be worried, After that, there are plenty of times for you to worry about. At least before he killed these families, this kind of thing did not happen often, but it would happen from time to time. But what about Qiling xiaoluan? He''s good. The tension didn''t disappear, but he was even more worried. In this way, he just beeped the dog. No, just listen to him nervously open his mouth to Ouyang Xiasha and reply: "I''m not afraid, I''m worried, I''m not worried that they accidentally get that piece of spiritual power fragment, and then stop early, and then run away with the natural resources and treasures they collected before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha has to sigh that Qiling xiaoluan''s imagination is really rich, but it''s all used on the enemy. If she can change the direction, she may get some unexpected or even surprising results. However, this is later. I can leave it out for the moment. When I have time later, I will give you a special guidance and try. However, before that, since he had already taken on the task of teaching xiaoluan, he could not ignore his responsibility! Even if the words of Qi Ling Xiao Luan make him speechless, it can''t be an exception.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha thinks like this and does it like this. After a while of depression, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly says to Qiling xiaoluan speechless: "xiaoluan, don''t you know what it means to run a monk but not a temple? We are all in this secret place now. The time to leave is not one day or two. Even if they run again, where can they go? So, what are you worried about? "


    "How can we not worry? Such a big place, who knows if I will miss it? Even if we don''t talk about the problem of missing, what if they make up their minds and hide? For example, where can we find the place where we just came before hiding After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s slow and unconcerned reply, Qiling xiaoluan felt like "the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry". Although comparing herself to a eunuch, it''s not pleasant to hear. It''s also like belittling herself and humiliating herself. What can she do? Who told him to think and think, only this sentence can particularly clearly describe the true feelings in his heart? What''s more, even he really felt that what he said and how he behaved at this moment were a bit like the heartbroken eunuch. Therefore, no matter how strange and ugly he felt at this time, Qi Ling xiaoluan finally chose to endure. After all, the focus now is not how she feels, but how she faces the coming crisis What''s the most reasonable, safest and safest way to deal with the situation, isn''t it?!


    "Little fool, there''s no need to worry, OK?" Hearing the answer of Qi Ling Xiao Luan, Ouyang Xiasha once again had the feeling of being speechless and helpless. But it''s probably the same thing. It''s second time! This time, although Ouyang Xiasha is also very speechless, her reaction speed is not only a little faster. Even after her reaction, she does not forget to tease Qiling xiaoluan. That posture, that look, let a person can''t see at all, he had a moment of silence before.


    "Why not worry? That piece of psychic power is so important to you, how can you not even feel nervous? You are so angry with me Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, she not only doesn''t pay attention to it, but also teases herself by the way. Qiling xiaoluan is itching her teeth. Of course, this "hate" is not really hate, but "hate is not steel".


    But think about it. With the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Qiling xiaoluan, it''s too late for Qiling xiaoluan to love him. How can we talk about hate or not? It''s just the posture and the look. I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s illusion. No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel that Qiling xiaoluan is a big parent, while Ouyang Xiasha is a bear child who makes trouble everywhere."Ha ha!" It''s probably because of the appearance of Qi Ling Xiao Luan as a little adult and the strange attitude of "hate iron but not steel". It gives people a special feeling of "contrast sprout"! Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing for a moment. But it doesn''t matter! But it really made Qi Ling xiaoluan angry.


    "My Lord, you can still laugh. Don''t you worry that we''re going to make trouble for ourselves?" Well, in fact, just like the above result, Qiling xiaoluan was irritated by Ouyang Xiasha''s laughter. Look at the attitude of this lesson. It''s not anger. What is it? However, his respect for Ouyang Xiasha is not affected at all. If you don''t believe it, listen carefully to the first sentence of Qi Ling xiaoluan''s mouth and shout out the address willingly, what''s so strange about it?!


    "Worried? What''s to worry about? Fool xiaoluan, do you really think that I said before that I didn''t care about those natural resources and treasures, and then what did I do? And for what? " After all, Qiling xiaoluan is still a child, so even if Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to give up, she still wants to tease her. At this time, seeing Qiling xiaoluan''s angry attitude, she has to give up the plan to tease her. You know, this kid, once he''s angry, the next step will be the so-called Qiaoqi. And he is obviously not a person who can coax children. He is even afraid of coaxing children. Therefore, it is inevitable that he will stop when he sees the good. And in fact, it is true. Ouyang Xiasha, who is not in the same circle, just tells us her plan.


    "What did you do?" A child is still a child. He has always been extremely curious about new things. This kind of curiosity can even completely drown out any previous emotions. No, he was angry before. If you continue, I will be angry. I will be angry with xiaoluan, the instrument of the trend. After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, I immediately forget the previous angry mood. A moment later, I will be angry His face was curious and confused. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say something, he opened his mouth foolishly.


    "Eight formations of Linyun." Ouyang Xiasha also simply, without hesitation, directly gave the so-called answer.


    "What, Mr. Kongming of FanJie who trapped Lu Xun?" Although Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t know much about the history of FanJie China, he likes reading books, while Ouyang Xiasha likes collecting books! Therefore, it is not surprising to know Zhuge, Kongming and Lu Xun, who are the figures of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Yes and No. The goal is the same. It''s to keep people trapped in the array. The principle is the same. The only difference is just a few moments. In other words, my eight array map of Linyun is based on Mr. Kong Ming''s eight array map, which has been modified. After all, Lu Xun and his army that Mr. Kong Ming wanted to be trapped in those days, no matter how powerful they were, no matter how numerous they were, in the final analysis, they were just ordinary people, that''s all. Now I want to be trapped, but it is a group of practitioners, so, without reinforcement, it is not at all. Then, when the time comes, we just need to catch a turtle in a jar, right? " Even if Qi Ling xiaoluan doesn''t ask a question, Ouyang Xiasha also plans to tell him the trickiness. After all, he is learning with himself now, and the goal of learning is not limited to all kinds of calculations and intrigues. This kind of flexible problem is obviously one of them. Therefore, even if it is just to take up this responsibility, Ouyang Xiasha must take responsibility In this way, what''s more, Qi Ling''s relationship with him is the same. In this way, there is no reason to refuse.


    "That is to say, they can''t run away?" Although Qiling xiaoluan clearly heard Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s voice of explanation is not small, but in order to confirm that he did not have any auditory hallucination, so Qiling xiaoluan still chose to ask again.


    "That''s right. Unless they can get out of the abyss within a hundred miles, it''s impossible." I don''t know if I can''t believe it. I want to help him? Or is all this just instinct, that''s all? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is quite patient, and once again answers the question of Qi Ling xiaoluan, some of which are nonsense. This is an indisputable fact.


    "You mean one by one." I don''t know where Qi Ling xiaoluan came from. I can''t believe it. This time, because I can''t believe it, I have reached the situation that I want to talk and stop talking.


    "It means literally. I use my divine sense to arrange the array to the upper limit, that is, the range under the whole abyss, stretching out a hundred Li. " I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t notice anything, or pretended not to notice anything. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that for Qi Ling xiaoluan, who wants to say something or not, and wants to say nothing but half a head, there is no complaint, and he doesn''t care about giving the answer he wants.


    "That would be great!" This time, maybe I''m really relieved! In addition to exclamation, Qi Lingxiao Luan didn''t mean to ask any more questions."Let''s go, stay on one side first!" For the instrument spirit small Luan finally did not ask the situation, Ouyang Xiasha also finally is mercilessly relieved. But think about it, it''s no wonder. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, children are the most difficult existence in the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a disaster for him to deal with children. Therefore, it''s no surprise that he will have such a attitude like fighting a war. However, if you feel relieved, it doesn''t mean that other things can be delayed. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will have such a proposal, which is expected.


    Why does Ouyang Xiasha have such a proposal? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha means to explain, but it also requires Ouyang Xiasha to have the opportunity to speak, doesn''t it? Well, in fact, it''s true. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to explain why Qiling xiaoluan, a hundred thousand people, began to work. Then people heard that Qiling xiaoluan was very curious and asked Ouyang Xiasha, "master, why do we have to stay first?"


    "If you want to be the target, you can stay on your own!" I''m the first one to come here and have a hostile relationship with other families. I want to know what kind of consequences they will have once this antecedent is established. Therefore, it is obviously the right choice to hide first and then fish in troubled waters. Just this time, maybe it''s to make a little progress for Qiling xiaoluan, and understand it step by step! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it so clearly, but it also explained everything. As long as this Qiling xiaoluan is not a fool, he should be able to understand the meaning of his words. Of course, if Qi Lingxiao Luan doesn''t understand it, it just shows the fact that "rotten wood can''t be carved.". In other words, there is no need for him to teach or force him to learn.

 Chapter 3078

    Qi Ling Xiao Luan is not really stupid. His master''s meaning is so obvious. How can he not understand it? Perhaps, at the beginning, it was only because the words were said by the owner that I instinctively believed them, but later, as long as I had a little aftertaste, I should understand the interests of them.


    That''s right! So dazzling light, as long as it is not blind, it can be seen. Now that they have seen it, how can they be indifferent? After all, the significance of that ray of light, except for the younger generation and the relatively peaceful world, is that no one will not understand the vastness. In other words, it has become an inevitable reality for those people to come here. It is not impossible even to say that they are approaching here now.


    The birth of a site is synonymous with the birth of a treasure. How can this reality not arouse people''s salivation? Such a big temptation is in front of us. If an enemy suddenly appears at this time, and this enemy is the first to arrive at the place where the treasure was born, I want to know how much conflict there will be between the two sides. Even if it doesn''t become the ghost of others, it is at least a target of public criticism.


    The reason is also very simple. The escalation of conflicts of interest is one thing. I doubt if the other party knows something first. Besides, if they want to take the opportunity to kill one opponent, it''s another reason why they can''t eat without doing it.


    "Master, we''d better hide first." The worries have been solved, and the doubts in her heart have been solved. Then, as long as it''s not a stupid rotten tree that can''t be carved, how can xiaoluan, who wants to understand all this, refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s right suggestions and choices? Therefore, Qi Ling Xiao Luan will have this answer, which is expected. In addition, this kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. After all, who knows when those people suddenly appear with some magic weapon against heaven? For example, that day''s cloud family attacked Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, Qi Ling Xiao Luan, who has just given an answer, puts all her thoughts into action without waiting for them to finish. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thinks, youmuyou thinks he is too worried.


    What are the so-called worries? In fact, it''s also very simple, that is to worry about the possibility that these people will suddenly and decisively choose to quit halfway with their natural resources and land treasures, that''s all. And the doubts in my heart? In addition to Ouyang Xiasha suddenly put forward that they should hide this first, what else can it be?!


    Well, just when Ouyang Xiasha and Qiling xiaoluan are ready to hide themselves, on the other side, those aristocratic people whom Qiling xiaoluan has been worried about, indeed, just as Qiling xiaoluan guessed, they see the light column and start to run towards the defense where the light column is.


    In fact, as early as Ouyang Xiasha and Qiling xiaoluan had just landed and reached the bottom of the abyss, the group above the abyss also got the news from the cloud family who just woke up.


    After that, probably for the common interest! Before that, the people who were still fighting for each other, like fighting endlessly, miraculously and quickly reached a settlement intention, and then returned to the previous state of harmony. That natural incomparable look, that familiar like a brother, as if things had never happened before, they have never torn their faces, that shameless strength, is really admirable.


    And after it came down, it was true that, as Ouyang Xiasha had guessed, in order to take the benefits alone, all of them chose to spread out, and tried to help Ouyang Xiasha find the natural resources and local treasures. Well, although this is an indisputable fact, with Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, as long as he wants, how can he have the chance to float? However, it''s still a little early to say that it''s for Ouyang Xiasha to find natural materials and local treasures. It''s better to wait until he catches them or destroys them! Only in that way can it be more appropriate, and people will not feel that this person is talking big.


    But maybe it''s because I''m not sure about the environment under the abyss! Or, to be more popular, it''s too afraid to die! Therefore, they seem to be scattered and act alone, but in fact, the distance between people, teams and families is not much different from that of the whole team. At least, as soon as they look up, they can see each other''s figures. Even this figure is just a vague figure, but they can contact each other when necessary To each other, in the shortest possible time to integrate into a team, it is an indisputable fact. And it is precisely because of such a strange distance that they can make the most reliable and convincing decision at the first time when they see the light column.


    It''s just like this moment, before the light column appeared! Looking at these aristocratic families, they seem polite to each other, but their eyes are full of undisguised rejection. They seem to be intimate, but their voice is rather cold. Their attitude is like that they owe each other eight million yuan, and they seem to be good brothers. But what in fact? I believe that once there is any conflict of interest between them, it is certain. And before them, the contradiction on the abyss is a fact that is placed in front of us, that does not need to be argued, and that is totally undeniable!As I said before, except for the three people in dongliyao, the fear of death of these aristocratic families is good. If you look at the changes in their eyes and the emotions they can''t hide, you can see that the fear of death is only written on their faces. So it''s no surprise that they will put the camps together. In their words, even if we get together, we can take care of each other!


    That sounds good, but they spread out, looking for their own baby, but it''s the performance of slapping face properly. After all, you have the ability to take care of it all the time! When it is related to interests, it should not be taken care of. It has nothing to do with interests. When it is related to one''s own safety, it should be taken care of. Such contradictory statements can only be said by those cheeky aristocratic families, and they don''t feel guilty at all. If Ouyang Xiasha were here, she would show the same disdain as Dongli Yao. Even if she didn''t show it, she would despise it, but that''s for sure. For nothing else, for their impudence. After all, the face can be thick to this extent, it is also a miracle in disguise!


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but then, just when these people were preparing some tools for themselves in the camp, and then they were going to have a little rest, and then continue to search for treasure, looking for opportunities for themselves, a white light suddenly flashed in the abyss.


    The white awn is shining brightly, which makes it impossible for people to ignore it or not to see it. This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction is to hide first. Who can''t block his light in the sky?!


    "This is one by one, this is one by one"


    "this is the birth of the site!"


    "That''s right. It''s the site


    It''s not a dark night and it''s inconvenient to move. Therefore, few people really go to sleep in the tent. Most of them stay outside the tent to meditate. Therefore, this dazzling white light will make everyone see the existence of this abyss. It''s not surprising. It has been mentioned before that the conditions and conditions for the birth of the site are vast. Apart from those young people, there are also relatively peaceful and no real existence. It is well known that there is no problem to recognize the site. But it''s not so easy to recognize that this is the site of the ancient great God. Otherwise, why don''t you make it clear that these aristocratic people like to show off? To put it bluntly, I don''t know! Maybe only those super powers like Ouyang Xiasha, who have experienced all the ages of henggu, Shanggu, Taigu and ancient times, can see their essence at a glance without the help of any conditions or materials!


    "Shall we go?" It''s not too strange that they have just come down to such a good opportunity, OK? Such a good luck, think about all feel good vacation! Therefore, there will be people who are hesitant and worried that this is a fatal trap, so there is nothing strange about it. What''s more, as like as two peas, the other two people, who are not, are not the same. If they do not believe that they are the same as those who ask questions, what do they not understand when they look at their family''s temporary decision makers? As everyone knows, it''s not that they''re lucky, that they''re too fake, and that they don''t have the pitfalls they''re worried about. It''s that the arrival of Ouyang Xiasha resonates with the pieces of spiritual power, which makes this site, which should have been born many years later, manifest its birth. This is the truth of the birth of the ancient god at this time. Well, they probably won''t know the truth in their whole life. Who called them unlucky to meet Ouyang Xiasha? Ouyang Xiasha, who treats her enemies with the attitude of "never let you die in peace. If you have regrets in life, that''s perfect". So, I wonder how Ouyang Xiasha can make them understand? He did not deliberately mention the doubts of these people, it is the blessing of these people.


    "Why not? The wolf who can''t bear to be cheated by his children. If it''s really a site of such great interests, are you willing to give up? " If there are conservatives, there will be boldness. Of course, the boldness here is not that kind of real boldness, but a kind of greed and ambition for interests. This kind of greed and ambition will make them forget the fear of death for the time being, otherwise, these people will not appear here for their own safety.


    Which one here is not greedy? If we are not greedy, how can we get together? If you are not greedy, how can you betray your master without hesitation for the sake of only interests? It is the so-called "people gather by category, while birds of a feather flock together." when you see the attitude and emotion of the person who opens his mouth, you should know the attitude of other people. It''s just that this greedy person needs to be divided into greedy people with more courage and greedy people with less courage, that''s all.


    Well, if you want to say that this person''s words have no allure, and no one is tempted by him. If you want to spell it, no fool will believe it. If you don''t believe it, look at the salivating eyes of other people except those three people in dongliyao. What else do you don''t understand? But before that person''s conservative view, does not seem to have no reason. Therefore, the people present immediately hesitated, which is not a strange thing.Small life and interests, security and opportunity, advance and retreat, fish and bear''s paw can not have both choices, they will be contradictory, tangled, hesitant, think about it, this is not an incomprehensible thing, just to see what is more important to you, or what is more attractive to you.


    "What do you think?" Don''t look at the young master of the Xiao family. He used to like to target them. But when it''s time to make a decision, he thinks it''s reliable and believable, but it''s still Dongli. So it''s no surprise that he would ask like this.


    As for how nice the young master of the Xiao family is, he used to hate and satirize others, but now he wants to ask for an answer. There is no need to think about such a question. After all, I have already said that before? These aristocratic people are very cheeky. Since they had the same brazen attitude as the cloud family before, as if nothing had happened, it was expected that they would apply this method to dongliyao. In a word, there is no so-called lower limit for brazen people.


    "Well! Go and have a look! Look, there won''t be any loss. If you can''t, just go back. " Or is it because he is used to the impudence of these people and knows that if he doesn''t answer, he will cause trouble and doesn''t want to cause more trouble? Or they didn''t pay attention to it at all, so they didn''t care what they said before. At this time, it was just a natural reaction, that''s all? Or do you want to go in the past, but now you just have the attitude that more is better than less, and you don''t want to answer this question instead of what it is? Or do you want the cannon fodder to fend off the danger for yourself? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Dongli Yao answered, or did not hesitate to answer, it is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3079

    Maybe it''s to prove what I said is true! As soon as Dong Li Yao finished his words, he didn''t wait for the young master of the Xiao family to answer or respond. Dong Li Yao took his Hotan jade and his subordinates Zhirui without hesitation, turned around and ran towards the shining direction.


    And at this time, there is probably no spare time to engage in any kind of targeted, personal groups, right? Or is dongliyao''s attitude too decisive to be doubted, even if this so-called "person" and dongliyao are hostile to each other? Or is there any other reason that even the parties themselves can not say? Who knows? In any case, after hearing dongliyao''s reply, the leaders of the aristocratic family present looked at each other, and then they seemed to have reached a consensus. It was an indisputable fact that they turned around and followed the direction of dongliyao''s departure.


    But the only and biggest difference between them and dongliyao is that dongliyao doesn''t need to open a mouth at all. As his loyal Hotan jade and Zhirui, they will follow his steps without hesitation. But what about them? But you have to take the initiative to open your mouth to achieve the same effect as Dongli.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s possible, not absolute. As for the reason, who told them that they have different minds, different calculations and different ideas? However, no matter what, no matter whether the result can achieve the same effect as dongliyao, as the temporary representatives of various families, they have to say something. Just like at this moment, it''s just like this. The representative of a group of aristocratic children, led by the young master of the Xiao family, ran after the direction of Dongli Yao''s leaving, and at the same time, he did not forget to shout to the crowd: "go, brothers, let''s go up and have a look."


    This seems to be fighting for opinions, but in fact? Obviously, there was a command, an order, an unquestionable tone of consent and no refusal. If this matter is put in peacetime, perhaps these aristocratic families will have such and such opinions or suggestions, and even resolute, insist on working against them, it is not without. After all, most of the aristocratic families are arrogant and self righteous, and they all feel that they are the most special existence, which is not surprising. Of course, there is no absoluteness in the world. It does not mean that all people must be like this, but the vast majority of people in the aristocratic family have such a mentality, which is undeniable. As a temporary representative like the young master of the Xiao family, it is obviously impossible to suppress them. Even if he is from his own lineage, that is no exception. But who said that this time was special. People''s minds were all put on the site by chance, and all of them were thinking about the idea of the treasure in the site? Therefore, in order to avoid trouble and save time, they will completely ignore the unpleasant temporary representative and give a "good" answer. Then a group of people will follow the temporary representative of each family and walk in the direction of Bai mang. This is the expected answer.


    "Look, look, it''s like something''s coming out of the ground." Maybe the brewing time is enough! As soon as the crowd reached the place where the pillar of light appeared, some visions, that is, signs of a special place, appeared. So it''s no surprise that people with sharp eyes find out and shout out. Well, in fact, it''s true. The shouting man didn''t say anything wrong. No, people looked along the direction of the shouting man''s fingers. They saw the white light flickering and moving, and the amplitude was getting larger and larger. It looked like something was going to break the ground.


    Dongli Yao, who took the lead at the beginning, but didn''t say anything all the time, also took the opportunity to look in the direction pointed by the man''s finger. Sure enough, the prestige from that place made him feel the so-called extraordinary, and in this extraordinary momentum, he could also feel a mysterious and dignified atmosphere From this, I want to know that this site can''t be just a simple "site". There must be some rhetorical devices in front of it, such as the site of master so and so, the site of great power so and so on. That can be regarded as the correct way to open it.


    Only Dongli wants to return, but does not reveal half a word. Maybe it is because he is not familiar with these people and has torn his face. In this way, of course, he has no reason to remind them? Maybe it''s because of his nature, because he doesn''t like to show off, and he doesn''t like to make moves? Maybe I want to take the opportunity to fight for more chips to save my life? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, it is an indisputable fact that Dongli Yao clearly sees something, but does not reveal anything. He sticks to one side with an attitude of "it''s none of his business, hanging high".


    But I''m afraid that even Dong Li Yao didn''t think about it. He thought it was the limit and exaggerated idea, but it could only be regarded as sticking the skin of the truth. In front of the ancient gods, the great masters and great powers were nothing, that''s all.


    However, in Dongli, he didn''t think of it at all. Otherwise, he just didn''t have the courage to enter it! After that, there will be no meeting with Ouyang Xiasha, and because they share the same interests, they feel that they are congenial, so they are willing to surrender!In fact, as long as you think about it, you should know that the site of the ancient great God is not a joke. Although the interests in it, even dongliyao, who is not very interested in interests, have to admit that it is really salivating and envious, but he also has to have that life! After all, who doesn''t know that the danger of places like ancient times, ancient times and eternal antiquity increases geometrically, especially the so-called sites, cemeteries and other places related to their bodies or inheritance, where the degree of danger is even higher to be feared. Therefore, unless those who don''t know are fearless, I''m afraid that few people will want to enter their homes If you win, especially the children of this family who are greedy for life and afraid of death, it depends on their attitude of fearing death. They run away in the face of battle, and they don''t show any more humiliation. That''s the expression of face. In other words, it is because they don''t know that they dare to stay here and show no fear.


    "Now what?" It''s absolutely deceitful to say that you don''t salivate at all when you look at the light near you. After all, even a fool knows that good things will come out of any ruins. However, the lingering light makes some of them who have not completely lost their senses or are sensitive to dangerous senses have the so-called vigilance. Especially under the unfamiliarity of the abyss around us, this kind of vigilance is even more obvious. If it''s just a general secret road or a secret cave, maybe these people can make up their minds and choose to give up. But who can tell that this is not a secret road or a secret cave, but a real site? In the face of such a site, it''s strange that they can work together. Especially they belong to the aristocratic family, and the greedy heart of the aristocratic family may be used to the usual living environment! Compared with ordinary people, their greedy heart is often several times, even tens of times, hundreds of times as many as ordinary people. It is absolutely, absolutely impossible for people like them to give up these interests without any mustard, or willingly. Who can make that sense, that feeling, that greed, that lust for gain exist all the time, just want to ignore them All right? Therefore, it''s not surprising that people who are reluctant to give up and can''t help being alert will ask this question.


    "Wait! You can''t just give up without seeing anything? " This is what the young master of the Xiao family means. No matter what, wait until you see the real object, and then judge the result. If you don''t see the real object, everything is empty.


    "We have to wait first. After all, the interests in front of us are not?" This is the attitude of Yun Han of the Yun family. Whether he flatters or thinks so, if it were not for Ouyang Xiasha''s previous divine sense, who has witnessed what happened on the abyss with his own eyes, his attitude and attitude can''t be seen. He has already torn his face with the group headed by the young master of the Xiao family.


    "Well, let''s wait together." Especially after these people''s acquiescence, affirmation or approval, Yunhan''s situation is even more confusing. Because from the surface, we can''t see that they have any intention of tearing their faces. However, it is an indisputable fact that everyone agrees to wait for all decisions to be made after the following things come out.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who is hiding nearby and observing their every move, has her own consideration and ideas.


    As the saying goes, the more people there are in the team, the more advantageous it is to force them. Obviously, the most people here are from the aristocratic family headed by the young master of the Xiao family. But there is no such thing as absoluteness in this world, just like the team headed by the young master of the Xiao family, isn''t it? In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although they are like a team, they do stand together at this time, but in fact? It''s not exaggeration to say that they are not twisted together at all. It''s just that they can''t reach the same idea. It''s not exaggeration to say that they have their own purposes and their own calculations. And this is exactly what he can do. Another look at the look of the three people in Dongli, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed her own idea.


    Before seeing the performance of these people, Ouyang Xiasha always felt that she should hide herself as much as possible. Even if she entered the site, she should follow them. Anyway, in a word, she should try her best to reduce her sense of existence and surprise them at the critical time. But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha felt that he should change his ideas and strategies. For example, mix in with them and win over them?


    As for these aristocratic families, when they see themselves, will they aim at themselves or unite to destroy themselves first? That needs him to grasp a degree. If they can''t go too early, they will have enough time for themselves. Of course, you can''t go too late. If you go too late, isn''t it the same as if you wanted to follow them before? Even, maybe, maybe, it''s not as good as that effect. After all, he can take a surprise like that, but in this way, although it''s late, it''s also aimed at it. At least, compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s following, isn''t it early? At that time, being found and unable to achieve their own goals, is not it worth the loss? So, pinch a good point, it is very important. It can''t be too early, it can''t be too late, it can''t give them time for themselves, and it can''t say a word. You can say a few words to prove your sense of existence, but you can make those aristocratic people feel helpless even when they see themselves. That time point is the so-called best and most appropriate time point.Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit it. Apart from thinking that this idea is more practical, he also wants to see those people who "clearly hate themselves to death, but have nothing to do with him.".


    Just as Ouyang Xiasha thought and made her final decision, a white light suddenly appeared from the ground, which was already shining white. It was more dazzling than the previous white light. The white light went straight up to the sky, connecting with the sky and disturbing the situation. And then the flash of white light, the things hidden in the ground, also slowly rise, and then gradually appear in front of people''s eyes, just because the white light is too dazzling, people can''t see clearly.


    Of course, this statement is only aimed at the ordinary people who practice truth, such as the young master of the Xiao family. The special blood like Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have this trouble. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, and then look at other people''s eyes that need to be covered with your hands. What else do you don''t understand?


    When the white light gradually dissipated, people could see the real face of the place and the great changes. And Ouyang Xiasha also found the best time for him to play. Just as the saying goes, "after this village, there is no shop". If such a good opportunity is missed, it will affect the implementation of the whole plan. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will step out without hesitation with Qi Ling xiaoluan and stand in front of the public. This is not surprising.

 Chapter 3080

    "You one by one" saw the figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It''s absolutely deceptive to say that the people of these aristocratic families were not surprised. After all, because of their interests, they had long forgotten such a number one figure, which is an indisputable fact. At this moment, the existence completely forgotten by them suddenly appears in front of them without any warning. No matter what the reason is, they will be surprised if they have no psychological preparation. It''s nothing strange, isn''t it?! But it''s no surprise to say how surprised they are. After all, they knew that there was such a number one before they caught up? Although I''m not sure that this person will be Ouyang Xiasha, I guess they are all in the same camp except for the innocent family? Therefore, even if they have completely forgotten the person before, there are still some impressions. After the initial surprise, it is not too normal to ease down and accept them normally. In other words, although they didn''t guess that this person was Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning, they already guessed that it was definitely from the Bai family. In this way, they were only slightly surprised. After that, they reacted quickly, which was the expected answer.


    As for the one who came back and forth with a rather surprised tone and only uttered the word "you", it''s not really a big problem. It''s not because of how nervous these aristocratic families are when they face Ouyang Xiasha. After all, almost all of them just know that Ouyang Xiasha comes from the Bai family, but they don''t know anything about the others. So, how can they be nervous? Well, to put it bluntly, they will have such a reaction, which has nothing to do with other things. It''s just simple, pure, I don''t know how to answer on this occasion, at this moment, that''s all.


    "Ben Zun? What''s the matter with you I have to say that sometimes Ouyang Xiasha really makes people feel very weak. If you don''t believe it, and carefully appreciate the tone of his words, as long as you are not a fool, what else can you not understand?


    To put it more clearly, it''s not a big problem to look at it alone. But once it''s connected with what he or they said before, how can you see it? How can you make people feel that Ouyang Xiasha is in a hurry to gloat.


    Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes that others don''t know, but Qiling xiaoluan clearly knows that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately provoked the incident because she was bored. The purpose is to see how these enemies will treat themselves, so as to deliberately show that they are not so natural and innocent, and that they are arrogant No matter it is true or false at the beginning, the feeling of gloating about others is not only a matter of feeling, but also an indisputable fact in other people''s eyes. That is to say, other people already have the intention of completely taking it as a matter of fact.


    However, this result is obviously within the scope of Ouyang Xiasha''s acceptance. Therefore, even if he saw the changes in the eyes of the people around him, he didn''t make any reaction in the end, just like everything he saw was just an illusion.


    In another direction, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have decided something. She doesn''t seem to worry at all. Those people will trouble him or besiege him. Although I don''t know where Ouyang Xiasha comes from, this kind of self-confidence, but Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confidence, let people even refute, even put forward the meaning of opinion, even can''t help but believe, believe his self-confidence, this feeling, really see ghost.


    Of course, this belief is only valid for the existence of Ouyang Xiasha, just like Qiling xiaoluan. As for other people, it is not that there is no effect, but that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately converges. And in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is, he tried his best to arouse their opinions on him and let them have their own ideas. In this way, how can they easily give up? What''s the fun after that? What are the justifiable excuses for them? As for the use of such means to their own people, Ouyang Xiasha has no other meaning, just to avoid some unnecessary trouble. Don''t think he didn''t see it. Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s small eyes are ready to move.


    Well, in fact, after all, if you think about it carefully, Ouyang Xiasha dares to be like this. It''s almost time for those people to enter the site. There''s no time to waste! But think about it. After all, with their greed and urination, even for the interests of those in the ruins, they can''t choose to fight with Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. What''s more, their selfishness does not allow them to do so, otherwise, the snipe and the clam fight for a profit, who knows who will be cheaper in the end? In other words, this group of aristocratic family members can be regarded as a camp, but in fact? In fact, there is not much harmony within them, mutual suspicion and mutual defense, which is an undeniable fact.


    "Why are you here?" Maybe that kind of dialogue made the whole scene too awkward! Therefore, in order to break the embarrassment, there is this sentence. It is not a doubt to ask knowingly. Well, actually, it''s not a problem. After all, they started to chase down for Ouyang Xiasha! That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha appeared under the abyss before them, and they could see the pillar of light. Would Ouyang Xiasha, who was also under the abyss, not see it? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha appears here, and there is no problem.Of course, there is no practical significance to this question. His existence is completely just to ease the so-called embarrassment. Maybe what they want to ask is not why Ouyang Xiasha was before the site, but why Ouyang Xiasha appeared near the abyss? But for the meaning of this, who can be sure of it except the person concerned? And the party, whether it is intentional or unintentional, intentional or unintentional, will choose to say it, or will choose to be silent. If he does not say it, no one can be sure. And look at that person''s appearance, also don''t seem to want to open a mouth of meaning. Therefore, the true meaning of this question can only become an unsolvable puzzle. Maybe it''s the result of that person''s intention? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha thinks too much? Maybe that person''s subconscious behavior? Maybe there''s some other unknown reason? Who knows?!


    "Why are you here? Is that strange? This pillar of light, you can see, why can''t you see it? What''s more, it seems that I came down first here, right? You ask yourself, if it''s not you, do you have the courage to make up your mind? " No matter what the purpose of the person asking the question is, and no matter what the answer he wants to know, Ouyang Xiasha chooses to completely ignore it, and then answer it according to her own will, which is an indisputable fact. Moreover, on this basis, Ouyang Xiasha also decided that no matter how he would choose to answer in the end, he would never give up the initiative. Just speaking of this, I have to mention one point, that is, Ouyang Xiasha always feels that the momentum of the people from the opposite aristocratic family will be weaker after he finishes every sentence. I don''t know whether it is his illusion or the fact that it really happened. But no matter what, Ouyang Xiasha decided to do everything according to her own temperament, which can''t be denied. And it just has the courage and strength, doesn''t it?!


    Well, in fact, it''s true. One of them came first, and one of them called himself "Ben Zun". He was an obvious pillar of light and had many excuses, which made the so-called aristocratic people hate him. In addition, if he didn''t come down, those people would not have the courage to make up their mind. No matter what the truth is, is it true that Ouyang Xiasha can''t come down? Those people can''t make up their mind, or they may procrastinate. Will those people make the same decision in the end? Anyway, the fact in front of us is that these people were influenced by him and then came down. In other words, they didn''t want to and had to admit that they were pushed against by Ouyang Xiasha, and those aristocratic disciples didn''t collapse. That''s good. What is a simple weak potential?!


    "No, no, no, we didn''t mean that!"


    "No, we didn''t mean that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel any problem. These people, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, are becoming more and more weak. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha wouldn''t have been squeezed by Ouyang Xiasha at will and become the paper tiger now.


    Although I don''t know why they are so afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, but just a few words of hostility make them look like this. But the result that they always show weakness and are scared by their own momentum is really disappointing. At least Ouyang Xiasha hates it. If you don''t believe it, look at him What do you don''t understand?!


    But when it comes to this, I have to talk about the reasons why they are so. Although there is no definite goal or reason, nor any evidence or basis that can be put in front of us, Ouyang Xiasha can probably understand why they suddenly show weakness to themselves, regardless of their so-called face. Maybe it''s because of the pressure I just released, but more likely, it''s because of the ruins of the ancient god in front of me. Especially after seeing the forbearance of most of these aristocratic families when they bowed their heads, they thought that others had not seen them, but they had just been caught by themselves, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed this point. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha also has to say that these people are really enough. For the sake of only interests, they can actually do this step. Even the face they care about most can be put down without hesitation. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha also lost interest in them. Who let Ouyang Xiasha know clearly, after this, no matter how he teased them, teased them, they will not have redundant expression?!


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is afraid that she will never be able to understand the greedy, coveting and pursuing attitude of the baby, who doesn''t want others to take advantage of her. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha does not want to experience. And now she has lost interest in it, so it''s no surprise that Ouyang Xiasha will turn her eyes away from these aristocratic clansmen, choose to let them go first, completely ignore them, and then gather all of them on the site being excavated.


    However, don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s abandonment, Ouyang Xiasha''s loss of interest means complete abandonment and complete loss of interest. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all these things are only temporary. After entering the site, when their life and death are at stake, he doesn''t believe that they can be so calm, and they will choose to show weakness without hesitation. At that time, obviously, it was his real home. So, it''s no problem to let them go for the time being.It''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. These aristocratic people present obviously don''t know. Otherwise, they would never choose to relax so soon. As a result, they will be faced with the scene of chaos again.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a word. Instead, she quietly waited for the birth of the site. Of course, those people who were afraid of Ouyang Xiasha didn''t choose to talk by themselves. Therefore, they also calmed down and chose to wait. This is the expected answer.


    Well, this group of aristocratic people will never admit that they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s momentum. They think that once they compete with Ouyang Xiasha, they will surely lose a lot, or even fall if they don''t get any benefits. They will only comfort themselves by telling themselves that their weakness, their escape and everything are just to prevent the villains from drilling into the air, put an end to the competition between Snipes and mussels, and prevent them from saving their physical strength in the future battle for the ruins. That''s all.

 Chapter 3081

    "There it is, there it is! That''s great I''m afraid of the sudden silence of the air! In the quiet environment where people are at a loss and the pressure is doubled, it''s strange that a touch of hope suddenly appears, or the hope they are looking forward to, not excited, not excited. So, it''s no surprise that the people present reacted like they burst the pan.


    "All the treasures inside are mine!" After a short period of excitement, this group of people''s selfish calculations aimed at other people and the treasures in the ruins. If you don''t believe it, just look at the anxieties of these people''s eyes and the eyes that are rolling, and you''ll know that it''s not good to see them. In this process, some people even boldly threatened that they were determined to win the treasure in the ruins. Then, no matter whether the site can be directly entered or not, and whether it is dangerous to enter, the man will fly to the gate after roaring.


    Watching this man fly towards the target gate, others can''t help it. After all, their temperament is just like birds of a feather. Otherwise, how can they get together harmoniously? That is to say, this person''s mind is the same as that of others. The only difference is that one person has lost his mind completely because he is dazed by his interests, while others, with a little so-called reason, don''t want to be the bird who is likely to suffer a big loss, that''s all.


    However, there is reason, and there is reason. Once the so-called reason can not reach the balance, just like now, for fear that the outsider will take advantage of it, then the so-called reason will become a meaningless floating cloud. In this way, other people who just have a little reason will rush to fly there, and it is not worth the big deal It''s weird. As for the situation after that, that is, whether it is possible to enter directly, whether it is dangerous to enter rashly, those are not the problems that this group of people will consider at this moment for a long time.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" See the crowd around, all hurry to the target gate, Ouyang Xiasha, of course, calm can not hurry! But xiaoluan, who doesn''t know the real situation and hasn''t completely settled her mind, can''t help but worry. She''s afraid that those people will take the lead and rob her master''s spiritual fragments. Even if those people snatch it, it will be as useless to them as the reward given by Dabi this time. But things in their own hands are much safer and more secure than those in others'' hands, aren''t they? Just like this big match, if that fragment is in their hands, why does Ouyang Xiasha waste time to participate in the big match of laoshizi? Therefore, it is not surprising that Qi Ling Xiao Luan would ask such a question.


    "Wait a minute." Ouyang Xiasha, who had learned to communicate with her spiritual fragments in a short distance when she first came to the underworld, had completely understood the internal situation when she was just quiet and embarrassed. Therefore, in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, who knew the internal situation, these people were so reckless It''s just a matter of casualties. There''s no problem.


    As for reminding them of something? That''s impossible. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a virgin. How can he remind his enemies? You know, because of the hatred between them, he didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack and give them a fatal slap. That''s because his reason is still there. He knows that sneak attack can''t be done well at this moment. He will only put himself in the target of the crowd and break his overall plan. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is able to keep calm, not impatient and look on coldly. She has already done very well.


    "You say wait first, then wait first. We listen to you If this sentence is the reply given by Qi Ling Xiao Luan, then it is not surprising. Can change to do is east Li Yao and Tian Yu answer in unison, that let a person have to be curious, have to be surprised. Especially these words, they also completely use a posture headed by Ouyang Xiasha, which makes people want to ignore.


    "What are you doing?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to open this mouth at all. Although he had the idea of dongliyao before, according to his plan, it should be after entering the site, not at this moment. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would be reluctant. In fact, it''s not strange to think about it. After all, the results before and after this are far from the same. For example, it is more troublesome to close dongliyao at this moment than to close dongliyao after entering the site. And the most basic point is that at this moment, they are more frightening than him alone. As their enemies, once they have some fear, or more fear, it will make them less chance of sneak attack for no reason. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is a waste of time and energy. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will be reluctant, which is the expected answer.


    "Boss, we''re going to take refuge in you and recognize you as the boss!" Dongli Yao is flexible and flexible. He clearly sees Ouyang Xiasha''s unhappiness in her heart, but he can completely ignore it. He changes his usual seriousness and says cheekily. Although Xiatian and Li Yu didn''t want to see the truth, they didn''t know how to suppress Ouyang and Li Yu? £¡Of course, Dongli Yao is so smart and meticulous, how can he not know his own abnormality at this time? How can you not see Ouyang Xiasha and Tian Yu''s convulsive expression? But all of this, in front of the recognition of Ouyang Xiasha as the boss, it doesn''t matter. You know, Dongli Yao has long wanted to get rid of the Dongli family, because he always feels that the Dongli family has come to an end, and will encounter a huge disaster sooner or later. If the Dongli family is kind to him, or he cares about the Dongli family, then he doesn''t mind living and dying together with the Dongli family. But who told him that he and the Dongli family not only had no kindness, but also had deep hatred? How can we forget the hatred of killing our father and destroying our mother? Therefore, why should he live and die together with his enemies?


    In other words, if it were not for his limited ability and his inability to leave the Dongli family without ensuring the safety of himself and Hotan Yu, why would he have to disguise himself and survive in the cracks? And now, he finally met a big man who made him surrender and was sure that the other party would be able to protect himself and Tian Yu. How could he give up easily?


    What is face? What is human design? As long as can recognize in its hand, keep him and Tian Yu''s safety, he has nothing can''t give up. What''s more, he can feel that following the person in front of him can give him a chance to show his ambition. It''s not that he can''t do well in life like now. He has to distort his nature and wear a mask that even he hates day and night.


    Yes, you''re right. Although Dongli Yao''s status in Dongli family is pretty good, in fact, it has nothing to do with his so-called ambition and ideal. In Dongli Yao''s words, it''s too late to be born in such a dirty and disgusting family, busy calculating others or preventing others'' calculation every day and night. In such an environment, what''s the ambition and why? Coupled with his hatred with the Dongli family, he was even less eager to show his ambition. No, it doesn''t mean that you don''t want to. It was the environment that made you want to. Now that you have the opportunity, how can you give up? In this way, he has no reason to give up. Even if the person in front of you is just a little girl of a small grade, that''s no exception.


    Don''t think that Dongli Yao is a blind cat catching a dead mouse. It''s just a casual act to recognize Ouyang Xiasha as the master. In other words, Dongli Yao''s decision is not the result of willful and reckless behavior, but the proposition after meditation.


    You know, dongliyao has a secret that others don''t know and only Hotan Yu knows, that is, his sixth sense is very sensitive, and this sixth sense has helped him escape several crises. Otherwise, why do you think Hotan Yu can follow dongliyao without hesitation to give that answer? What''s more, how did a helpless disciple of dongliyao come to this stage in such a crisis environment?


    Even if his sixth sense misjudged this time, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is that when the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, this life always needs to fight. You can''t live like that all your life. You can''t revenge your parents'' hatred. You have to smile at your enemies, right?


    "Follow me? Are you sure? " Although he saw the seriousness of Dongli Yao''s eyes and knew that he was not joking, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but ask such a question. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the result come so suddenly that he didn''t even use one of the prepared "Thirty-six Strategies to accept dongliyao", and the other party took the initiative to send it to the door, which made him feel that it was not so real?


    "Sure, sure, and sure! What''s certain can''t be determined any more! " Dongli Yao is not stupid. Ouyang Xiasha asked such an understated question. She neither asked why nor doubted it. She obviously believed in herself. She only asked for an affirmation. So what''s his hesitation? The content of the answer, of course, is yes, yes, and then yes!


    "Ha ha, OK! But the first thing you have to do is wait with me Although I don''t know why, Ouyang Xiasha and dongliyao have reached a consensus in this way, but since the fact has been established, and both parties have no opinions, what other people have to question or doubt? Therefore, it''s not strange that Ouyang Xiasha will come to a conclusion with one sentence.


    "All right!" Dongliyao has no objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. Not only does he have no objection, but he also appears extremely respectful. It has to be said that dongliyao''s attitude is really good. He has entered his role as a subordinate so quickly.


    But Dong Li Yao has no opinions. He Tian Yu, who has the same feelings with him, and Zhi Rui, who is always scrupulous for his family, can''t deny his loyalty. Of course, he won''t have any opinions. I don''t know if it''s Dongli Yao''s usual training? Or is dongliyao a good teacher? Or Dongli is a good teacher! As like as two peas, who are only their loyal lovers, or who are loyal, but can not devote their lives to their lives, they quickly adjust their state without the need of a hedge, and instantly enter the same corner of the subordinate."Ah, one by one!" Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s conjectures are all right. Look at the group of people in front who are confused by greed, and they all rush forward like wolves. What they are stepping on, that is, the bodies of their companions or clansmen who make this scream. Seeing such a picture, although Ouyang Xiasha had been prepared for it for a long time, when she saw it, she could not help frowning and said in her heart: these aristocratic people really have nothing in front of their interests. They are stepping stones for their relatives, friends and partners. Only their own interests are supreme! Although the common friars could not avoid such a situation, they were much better than the people of the aristocratic family.


    Different from Ouyang Xiasha''s expressionless face, but her heart turns a thousand times. Dongli Yao seems to have completely liberated their nature, and no longer has the seriousness of the past. No, they first clap their chest like a sigh of relief, and then they are thankful for their wise decision. In their words, it''s OK, OK, they decisively choose to follow He is the leader of Ouyang, but he doesn''t let his greed develop. He blindly follows those people''s steps, or he will definitely become minced meat. After all, compared with other family members, they are obviously the least number, in other words, the best bully. Now looking back at the existence of those who are in the front, or the relative members of the family, it seems to see what will happen if they make the wrong choice, ah! It''s really miserable!

 Chapter 3082

    Looking at the tragedy in the world, Ouyang Xiasha could not help but frown slightly, and sighed in her heart: This is really miserable! Of course, whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s frowning or the exclamation that only he knows, it''s not because he sympathizes with them, or he can''t see such a picture. If he has to say a reason, it''s that he just has exclamation, that''s all. Or, some schadenfreude jokes may be more appropriate. If you don''t believe it, it''s the best proof that he doesn''t respond to any action and doesn''t speak a word!


    Although it is selfish to say this, who can say that it is the case? Of course, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha. You know, Ouyang Xiasha, after experiencing the disaster of extermination caused by the double betrayal of the last life, is indifferent to her feelings. She doesn''t easily give any more. Although on the surface, she seems to have no problems, in fact, when she gets along with others, she always seems to be separated from each other Before making something to let him accept and move him, he would not pay attention to it easily. After fusing the memory of being the God of creation, his emotion became even colder. Fortunately, human nature is still there, and he did not become a real God who has no emotion and is superior to others, just like the first life. This formed that he only cares for his own people and others It''s a cold-blooded situation. Even if this other person is just a innocent person, not his enemy, that is no exception. Let''s put it this way! As long as it''s none of his business, he can watch a person fall into danger or even die, even if he knows that this person is innocent. The only possible exception is that the innocent man is in danger because of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship. In this case, there may be a little exception. Of course, it''s only possible, but it can''t be 100% sure. As for the decision, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s mood on that day.


    Ouyang Xiasha can treat innocent strangers like this, let alone her own enemies? He didn''t come forward to cheer, because he was worried about his waistcoat, didn''t want to easily expose his identity, or doubted for no reason, that''s all. If you want him to soften his heart and help each other, you are just daydreaming. Oh, no, the possibility of daydream coming true is greater than that of letting Ouyang Xiasha rescue the enemy. So, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha, who is cold-blooded and merciless to her enemy, shows the real meaning of this expression. It''s not irony, it''s not the hypocrisy of schadenfreude, what can it be?!


    People who know Ouyang Xiasha will not worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s expression at all, but the problem is that Dongli Yao just talked to Ouyang Xiasha a few minutes ago, so they don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha really thinks! Therefore, dongliyao, who was worried that Ouyang Xiasha would waver and save the enemy, hesitated to come forward to persuade him. In fact, such a move would not surprise people at all.


    As for Dongli Yao''s hesitation is also very simple. On the one hand, he worries that if Ouyang Xiasha really chooses to save people, what should they do? After all, Ouyang Xiasha represents the power of the Bai family, and he is also a hostile force of the Bai family. To put it more bluntly, his just surrender is tantamount to betrayal. Although he doesn''t think so, because he has never really integrated into and admitted that he is a member of the Dongli family, he doesn''t think so, but it doesn''t mean that other people will think so! Therefore, once those people are rescued, it will be an inevitable result for them. Therefore, whether it is to reduce their troubles or to consider their current position, Dongli Yao feels that he has reasons to dissuade them. But on the other hand, he worried that if he had just defected, he would give advice to his boss in less than a sip of tea. Would it make people think that he was too eager for quick success and instant benefit? Or, does his boss dislike his behavior of giving directions as soon as he comes? Therefore, it is not surprising that Dongli Yao, who neither wants to save those enemies nor offend his boss, will hesitate.


    Finally, Dongli Yao, who hesitated repeatedly, finally decided to put forward his own ideas. If there were any problems at that time, he would improvise on the spot. No matter how bad it was, he apologized, he compensated, he admitted his mistake, and he was humble. In a word, he tried to make his boss calm down. Isn''t that ok? But God seemed to like to fight against him. On one side, he made up his mind. On the other side, the shining white light suddenly increased. Then, among the group of people, no matter the surviving aristocratic children or the dead bodies that had fallen to the ground and lost their life, a personal figure disappeared in the white light.


    How can such a strange picture be preserved? Ouyang Xiasha, who has always wanted to enter the site? So, for fear that the white light would disappear later, and she would never get into the ruins again, Ouyang Xiasha only had time to shout in the direction of Dongli Yao: "follow up quickly." After that, he jumped up with those people''s figures without hesitation, and then disappeared in the white light.


    "Boss Ouyang!"


    "Boss!""Boss!"


    In the face of this sudden scene, dongliyao, who was in an instinctive reaction and yelled, was holding his breath. He unconditionally believed dongliyao. No matter what the decision was, Hetian Yu maintained an absolute support attitude. Besides his life, he also had something on his mouth that he could offer for dongliyao. But in fact, only he knew it, he said How do you think of Zhirui? You look at each other, but in the blink of an eye, you don''t know if you have reached any consensus. Then the three people seem to have discussed. They don''t say anything to each other, so they consciously walk towards Baimang.


    Don''t be surprised why Ouyang Xiasha can accept his reality without hesitation with only one sentence from Dongli Yao, or why they can follow Ouyang Xiasha and enter the trust of that dangerous area without hesitation. Sometimes things are so unclear.


    "Is that it?" Don''t know Dongli Yao so trust yourself, has not hesitated to follow over Ouyang Xiasha, feel at the foot of steadfast, doubt voice, so fast. Be washed by this white light for a moment to lose consciousness, fell to the ground? Is this place just a layer away from the ruins exposed from the surface, like a common curtain of white light, otherwise how could it arrive so soon? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect anyone to answer him. He just had doubts.


    Ouyang Xiasha looks around. It''s empty. Even in the closed room, it''s bright. Looking up at the top, there is no light source, no luminous body, and the room is indeed closed. Where does the light come from? And where have all those people gone before? If you want to see people in life, you should see corpses when you die? And Dongli, did they follow? If they do, what about them? There are several question marks on Ouyang Xiasha''s forehead.


    "Bang -" a sound of sword hitting the stone suddenly rang out. Ouyang Xiasha turned her head. In such a quiet and strange place, where did the sound of sword strike come from? When Ouyang Xiasha turns her head and looks for her doubts, she sees the scene that he is most reluctant to and most wants to forget.


    "Dear Sasha, are you willing to marry me, be my eternal princess, and let me accompany you through this long life?" Fu Xinyu, kneeling on one knee, gently asks Ouyang Xiasha with a smile. That tolerant tone, doting eyes, people can not doubt his true feelings.


    "Hey, Shasha, promise, promise! Xinyu is such a good man. If you are dawdling like this, I''ll take away your Xinyu Muqingchi, standing beside Fu Xinyu, waves his arm and smiles at Ouyang Xiasha, then jokingly says.


    "Promise quickly, come here quickly, hurry one by one"


    "hurry one by one"


    Ouyang Xiasha looks at this picture full of love, and a trace of irony flashes from her eyes. Only when she sees the madness of muqingchi, the hypocrisy of Fu Xinyu, and the final fate of her family, can he know how wrong he was and how stupid his brain was.


    It''s been a long time. Looking back carefully now, he knows that he didn''t notice the ambiguous and intimate distance between Fu Xinyu and muqingchi. He didn''t notice that muqingchi sometimes didn''t look at his jealous eyes. He just paid too much attention to the hard won feelings, but he was too monotonous in his life Love is too simple, around his side, only Fu Xinyu and Mu Qingchi, he did not want to lose them, so he selectively ignored those small details, as if nothing happened, he also found nothing.


    Ouyang Xiasha closed her eyes, raised her hand, and those illusions disappeared in a moment. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then told herself secretly that the family he valued are still alive, and they are still alive. He has many trusted friends and partners, and even has the so-called love. From now on, he will not be cheated by these false friends Benevolence and falsehood deceive. Cherish the present, why cherish the past!


    However, it''s really surprising. Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she has let go of the past, but he still has the so-called knot in her memory. Even if he didn''t think of the end of his marriage proposal, he would never forget it. This really surprised him. But whether it''s the memory, it''s the confusion in his life? A stain? Or shame? There are still some other opinions that no one can deny. It is an indisputable fact that this memory still left a mark in his heart. Otherwise, how can today''s scene come about?


    But now, from a spectator''s point of view, Ouyang Xiasha can see the memory of that year again. It turns out that his so-called heart knot is just the result of his carelessness and unwillingness. And want to understand the truth, relief has become a matter of course. After all, his revenge in this life has been avenged. At least the two culprits in those years have been solved by himself, haven''t they? And his family is well protected by him. The Mu family, who was in the world of cultivating truth, who gave orders in those years, wanted to know that his brothers would not give them any good fruit to eat. Regardless of the process, it was certain that he would destroy the family. Who called his brothers more ferocious than him?! Now that the matter has been completely solved, he still remembers what these unimportant people and unimportant things are going to do? Is it hard to remember? Hehe, is it right with them? People are no longer there, or die at their own hands. In other words, those humiliations and stains have already come to an end with their death. Therefore, the most appropriate choice for him is to put them down completely, right?Probably want to understand, but also completely put down, Ouyang Xiasha mood, suddenly had a significant improvement. Then Ouyang Xiasha opened her eyes, and the scene in front of her returned to the calm before. Although there were still some residual images, it was enough to make people distinguish the difference between reality and illusion.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at the changing scene, and knew that this was the site, or the ancient god''s test for them. If he guessed correctly, those who came first before, including those who followed him in Dongli, must also have this test.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter in strength or mood, is equivalent to rebuilding. Therefore, it doesn''t need to waste time to consolidate or worry about problems such as unstable foundation like other people. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha does not need to wait at all. As long as he can find a way out, he can leave here immediately.


    Put aside the clouds to see the dawn, Ouyang Xiasha calmly once again took a step, and then continued to walk in front of the past. As the phantom dispersed, along with Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, in front of his eyes, I don''t know when, a door appeared. He looked around. There were all solid walls, so there was only one stone gate in front of him to choose from. Without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha raised her foot and walked towards the stone gate.

 Chapter 3083

    Don''t wonder why Qiling xiaoluan doesn''t appear. Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about Qiling xiaoluan''s sudden disappearance. Her words and deeds are like a person who has nothing to do with her. I want to know that, according to the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Qiling xiaoluan, if there is really any problem, whether it''s for Qiling xiaoluan or for himself, he will be happy It''s impossible to stay out of the business and treat it as nothing. On the other hand, what can be the reason for Ouyang Xiasha to regard it as nothing but nothing? In addition, his expression, without any reluctance, seemed especially natural. In this way, the possibility that Qi Ling Xiao Luan had nothing to do was correspondingly higher.


    Combined with Qi Ling Xiao Luan''s chirping temper and Ouyang Xiasha''s little action of touching "wrist Bi" from time to time, we can infer that Qi Ling Xiao Luan really has no problem. It''s just that there are some restrictions on Qi Ling and other spirits! So, he can''t come out either. Otherwise, with his curious temper, in the premise that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t specifically explain not to let out, how can Qi Ling xiaoluan endure?


    Even for the sake of pretending, the half tea time is the limit of patience. How can we hold on for such a long time and remain indifferent? That is to say, on the premise that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak before, except for being passively and forcibly detained, Qiling xiaoluan didn''t appear, and could never find Ouyang Xiasha, and didn''t know what was behind the stone gate, because when Ouyang Xiasha stepped into the stone gate, the whole stone gate was shining with dazzling light, just like before when he entered the site He can''t see around.


    To say that in the face of such a white light, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried at all? Of course, it''s deceptive. It doesn''t mean that he is afraid or worried. After all, his ability and blood are still there. With such ability and blood, what can he be afraid or worried about? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling is just an instinctive reaction and an expression of uncertainty about everything around her. To put it more bluntly, it has become a habit to completely control things in one''s own hands. Suddenly, one day, it''s just an expression of being unaccustomed to not being able to control the whole situation.


    But think about it, I don''t know anything. The progress of things has always been passively accepted. It''s all the result of rushing to the shelves. Even an ordinary person who is used to independence will feel uncomfortable in the face of all this, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to controlling the initiative? There is always a sense of uneasiness. All of this is nothing strange, isn''t it? However, since Ouyang Xiasha has come to this stage, she doesn''t mean to give up. Compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s desire for control, what''s more terrible is his persistence, which is the so-called stubborn character, and Lao Shizi''s curiosity?! Therefore, to persevere in exploring the site, to find out what is the limiter of lingxiaoluan, and who is the ancient god who built the site, has become Ouyang Xiasha''s biggest goal after her extreme mania.


    Then, when Ouyang Xiasha reluctantly adapted to the light in front of her eyes, she looked up and saw Gold Mountains, silver mountains and spirit stone mountains, which were composed of gold, silver and spirit stone, suddenly appeared out of thin air. I can''t help looking at all kinds of hills that seem to be conjured up by magic. They are so golden and shiny that they almost blinded his titanium dog eyes!


    Looking at what happened in front of him, Ouyang Xiasha was a fool in an instant. If so much money was true, would he have made a fortune or a lot of money! For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were shining. If she didn''t still have a little sense, she was worried that she would be too shameful to be a man in the future. She was afraid that she would drool at these things, and he would not be able to do it.


    Don''t doubt what you see, because all these are indisputable facts. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is a little greedy and likes money most. This is not a secret that no one knows. On the contrary, it is a well-known fact. Didn''t you see that the first thing he had to do after he finished the task of killing the enemy or his family was to dig out the family''s property? It''s also known as looking for booty. It''s just that what he did in the past was not so obvious. In other words, when he did it in the past, he was the only one around him. Therefore, no one found that he would be such a virtue in the face of money.


    But Ouyang Xiasha likes it, but she should be rational, but she still has some. Frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see that there were no other people around, so she showed her nature without hesitation! That is to say, if there are other people around him, no matter how much he likes it, he will never show his nature. He will certainly show a serious attitude. No matter how much he despises this attitude, it is no exception. Now, isn''t there just no one around? So, it''s no surprise that Ouyang Xiasha will show her nature.


    But although Ouyang Xiasha likes it, she is not in a hurry to converge these things. It''s not that she has no way or doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t know why. Ouyang Xiasha always feels that these things are not right and always gives him a very dangerous feeling.Ouyang Xiasha is not short of money. Even his wealth is more than that of the whole vastness. It''s not exaggeration, but no one thinks that there is too much money, isn''t it? In other words, love of money is just a hobby of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just this hobby, which seems to be a little exotic, that''s all.


    However, since it''s just a hobby, Ouyang Xiasha should have a clear primary and secondary relationship with each other. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is still very good at this. And like that, for a small hobby, to risk, to work hard, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, of course, will never do it! Just like at this moment, knowing that these things are dangerous, how can he go to the muddy water? Even if the danger was just Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling, he would not change his decision.


    "Wow, so much gold!"


    "Wow, I''ve never seen so much gold and silver!"


    "Are you blind! If you only see gold and silver, don''t you see Lingshi mountain over there? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "We are so happy that we have gained so much as soon as we came in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha had just made a decision, she saw that several stone gates beside her were also opened, and there were many human figures in them. Then, when you heard their voices, you should know that they must have been dazzled by the sight in front of you.


    Ouyang Xiasha stood in the same place and watched them rush towards the golden mountain, silver mountain and Lingshi mountain like a hungry tiger. The greed and salivation in their eyes were obvious, which made people want to ignore them. For this, Ouyang Xiasha sneered and thought, "how can these good things be so easy to take? If it was so easy, he would not have moved them long ago If it''s empty, how can we get them to move it? When he''s stupid! " As for the judgment that these things are very dangerous, just relying on his feeling, Ouyang Xiasha has long forgotten it. I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is confident or conceited!


    "Boss, boss, you are here!"


    When Ouyang Xiasha heard the sound, she turned around and saw Dongli Yao, Hetian Yu and Zhirui running out of a stone gate facing the Jinshan, Yinshan and Lingshi mountains. Then, probably because of myself! In the blink of an eye, I saw that they turned around, ignored all kinds of precious mountains close at hand, and ran towards their own position.


    "Hoo hoo, boss, you''re here." A group of gentle people, panting, ran to him and said with a smile. Dongli Yao directly looked at him up and down, left and right, until he looked him over and over, and was sure that there was no problem. Then he relaxed and laughed. Then he added: "ha ha, little boss, you can make us easy to find!"


    "Well, I''m ok. Are you all ok?" Ouyang Xiasha smiles and looks at them, which makes him indifferent. She even has a kind of hot eyes. She is a group of gentle and elegant CHILDES, but she doesn''t hide her image. Just like now, she looks like a wild man. Dressed in elegant childe''s skin, but make only a wild man will make the informal, bold rough mine move, this is not a bit spicy eyes! This makes Ouyang Xiasha have to wonder, before the Dongli Yao is how much to hold back, in order to maintain the past that kind of elegant appearance? And now dongliyao, is to what extent, in such a short period of time, become such a look? What makes Ouyang Xiasha more curious is the sudden appearance of these people. He doesn''t believe that with the strength of these people, they can break through the illusion so quickly. You know, ten fingers, and the length, how can these people''s qualifications be all good? Although Ouyang Xiasha is very confident and confident that she has a strong mind, he can''t deny that in this world, there are people outside the world. It''s not impossible to find a few people who are as firm as or more firm than herself. But a group of people are the same as themselves. For this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t believe it, especially After seeing each stone gate, more than one figure came out, and dongliyao, hetianyu and Zhirui were still together, but the stone gate they came out of was only one of their own. After that, Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity and doubt became more intense! It can''t be my own misfortune to meet the only room in which the illusion is tested, can it?

 Chapter 3084

    Ouyang Xiasha is not cold-blooded. How can he tell whether Dongli Yao really cares about himself or not? Especially this person, or has been recognized by their own people, so, Ouyang Xiasha more no reason to ignore each other. In addition, he also needs to ask dongliyao about the detailed situation they faced before in Shimen, so as to determine his own judgment. Therefore, he doesn''t want to wait, so it''s a matter of course to actively ask. As for what kind of tone to use, if it is facing other people, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how much she cares about each other or the information that the other party knows, can still keep her face unchanged, at least on the surface, but looking at their appearance, Ouyang Xiasha is really indifferent.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha always keeps a cold and calm state in front of people, even in front of his own people, which is no exception. The reason has nothing to do with any affectation, or pretending to be calm. To put it bluntly, one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha keeps such a cool and calm state is that he is used to facing people other than his own Other people have too much time and have already formed such a habit. For a while, they can''t change it. Well, they don''t want to correct it. Second, they want to prevent their hair from floating, which leads to some results that they don''t want to see. Although the probability of this kind of possibility is very small, after all, his eyes, which are comparable to those with fiery eyes, are not pretending In other words, the person who can be liked and recognized by him will never really do anything that is beneath his status, but he is not afraid of 10000, just in case! If it''s really an accident, it''s not a blocker! Instead of that, he might as well make people feel that he is not so easy to talk at the beginning, or completely cut them off, and his thoughts of being kind and compassionate, that''s all.


    "It''s OK, we''re all OK, boss, you can rest assured!" I don''t know how dongliyao brainwashed Hetian Yu. At this moment, Hetian Yu and Zhirui follow dongliyao. They look at Ouyang Xiasha seriously and give them the same answer. That gesture, that look, it seems that it''s a great honor to be cared by Ouyang Xiasha, even more than their direct promotion of the level, it makes them happy, and also makes them feel so-called honored.


    I don''t know if they are too thoroughly brainwashed by Dongli? Or after dongliyao''s suggestion, what other, more in-depth sublimation ideas did they have? Is it their own fault? Or was it misled? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, one by one, their faces glowed red, and they looked at Ouyang Xiasha with excitement, just like they saw some special attraction and leadership in Ouyang Xiasha. It was an indisputable fact that they were willing to run for him and give their loyalty to him in front of him.


    "Cough, cough! It''s OK. What happened when you were in the stone gate? Why do so many people show up together? " Probably is to be with the farmland jade their that red fruit fruit''s warm eyes to see of whole body uneasiness, want to get rid of this so-called uneasiness as soon as possible! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t express any opinions or suggestions on their exciting actions. Instead, she raised new questions like changing the topic.


    "Boss, let''s not talk about these first. There are so many gold and silver, and precious spirit stones. We can''t just watch them go back empty handed and watch them snatch them?" They didn''t rush to answer. Instead, they kept staring at the nearby Jinshan, Yinshan and Lingshi mountains. While explaining the reasons, they were ready to go up and do a lot of work.


    "Wait a minute, I''m afraid there''s a trick in these treasures. Although it''s just a feeling, I believe it. As for you, it depends on whether you believe my feeling or not! " Ouyang Xiasha is not entangled in whether the other party has answered their own questions, but extremely serious, thoughtfully expressed their true feelings.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words have no reason and basis to find, even can say, quite some irresponsible feeling, after all, what is the feeling? They can''t eat or drink. They don''t even have any basis. They ask people whether they believe in it or not with an empty talk. It''s really speechless. I don''t know why. Maybe Hetian Yu had some illusions in his mind, so he was confused? Maybe Hetian Yu and they have their own reason or rely on it? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Xiasha, who is holding an empty talk, can''t help but let people choose to believe. This is undeniable and can''t be explained in detail. Let''s say a specific one two three fact.


    "Well, all right!" It''s probably the sixth sense of dongliyao mentioned before! What Ouyang Xiasha felt was that dongliyao didn''t pay attention to these things because he was too excited. Later, after Ouyang Xiasha reminded him, dongliyao regained his sense. This so-called sixth sense also returned to normal. Therefore, it''s not strange that dongliyao would make a statement before Hetian Yu and Zhirui answered. As for the opinions and answers of Hotan jade and Zhirui, dongliyao''s opinions and answers are their opinions and answers. No matter whether they have made clear the truth up to now, there is no exception. Who makes their center revolve around dongliyao? All the time, dongliyao''s words are what they say?"Well, now you can answer me, what was the situation you faced in the stone gate before? Why do so many of you come out of it together? " Maybe we have reached our own requirements? Perhaps Dongli Yao''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha already guessed, so, there is no expectation? Maybe there''s another reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha once again turned the topic back to what he had seen in the stone gate. It was an indisputable fact. And the anxious tone of Xu shows Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation of this problem.


    "What happened? What can happen? Isn''t that the normal passage inside the stone gate? Three stone gates are the three choices we face after entering this site. Is there anything strange? Fortunately, we hesitated for so long in the face of those three choices. If we had known that the final result would be the same, and the final destination would be this place, what would we have chosen then? By the way, boss, what do you mean by that? Do you have a problem coming out? But then again, boss, your door is really strange. We didn''t see you before, or we missed it. You entered the tunnel in front of us or behind us, but the door you appeared is really unclear. After all, we saw only three choices before. Where did the fourth one come from What''s wrong with it? And boss, what happened to the fourth item you appeared? Otherwise, why do you ask? " Although I don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha is so entangled in this problem, as his most loyal younger brother, Dongli Yao will certainly choose to say everything! It''s just that I probably recognized the boss of Ouyang Xiasha, relieved the pressure from the Dongli family in the past, and let myself go too much! He didn''t look at the occasion at all. He said all the things he should and shouldn''t say. I really don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s location is relatively remote. At this moment, most of the people''s focus is on the Jinshan mountain, Yinshan Mountain and Lingshi mountain. They are busy preparing for the snatch of the opponents around them. They are dedicated to fighting for the Lingshi. It''s too late for them to have the time to care about the unimportant people £¿ It doesn''t matter whether they hear it or whether they have the heart to listen. Even if they really hear something, what''s the matter? You know, dongliyao''s voice is not very loud, and the shortest distance between them is so far that it is impossible for people to hear them clearly. Therefore, I want to know that they can''t seriously analyze what dongliyao said. It''s probably not exaggeration to say that they forget what they said after hearing. Who makes them pay more attention now Heart, all in the fight for those gold and silver, stone on it?!


    Well, although I don''t want to admit it, Ouyang Xiasha is really the unimportant bystander in these people''s eyes, which is undeniable. In other words, as long as Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take part in the act of robbing those gold, silver and Lingshi, no one will deliberately choose to target him at this time. Therefore, no one will make any action against Dongli Yao''s proposal.


    Well, not all people choose to rush forward to grab, or some reasonable people choose to wait and see for a while. As for whether these people have heard anything or noticed anything, it is difficult for Ouyang Xiasha to estimate.


    Although it is impossible to hear them, after all, the distance between them is not so far. The sound of dongliyao is not so loud. Moreover, seeing their appearance, it seems that their attention is focused on those who rob gold and silver and spirit stone. So, when they hear dongliyao''s words, they notice Ouyang Xiasha It''s less likely to be different.


    But the development of things is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Therefore, in order to ensure the absoluteness of things, Ouyang Xiasha has the following answer. This is not, only heard Ouyang Xiasha is very serious to Dongli Yao, they began to explain: "nothing, it is because my side is too calm, so I am curious about the situation there, after all, such a large site, too safe, it makes people feel more uneasy, isn''t it?! As for the problem of the fourth passage, I may have crossed with you before and accidentally found a path or side door. Specifically, I am not very clear, because I am the only one there, and it is quiet and makes people feel numb and strange. So, eager to escape from the strange environment, I ran out as soon as the stone gate opened, Therefore, I didn''t understand the specific situation carefully. But I don''t think there should be anything. If there is anything, how can I not notice anything? You know, with the divine sense of us monks, no matter how nervous we are, we can''t even feel any abnormality, can we? "


    It is clear that this is not the case, but Ouyang Xiasha says the same thing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s sincere eyes, I''m afraid no one will refuse to believe him. In other words, you will feel that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t lie. That''s the inevitable choice.This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe in dongliyao and refuses to tell the truth, but it''s just a precaution, that''s all. You know, he was inconspicuous before. So many people came here and didn''t find him. It was because he stood from a tricky angle, and people''s eyes were all focused on the gold, silver and spirit stone. The combination of time, place and people led to the situation that other people thought he didn''t exist. But this kind of nonexistent situation is not absolute. Maybe someone will discover his existence at any time. When you think about it carefully, won''t you notice his abnormality? Therefore, all the time careful, all the time pay attention to their own behavior, has become Ouyang Xiasha''s compulsory course. It''s like this moment. In other words, in another place, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind telling Dongli the truth of the matter, but outside, it''s better not to! He doesn''t want to find trouble for himself.


    "All right! Boss, can we do it now? So many babies, so soon they will be robbed, so long no matter, there should be no matter, right? Boss, boss, what do you think? Make a decision quickly, or we''ll get nothing if we drag on! " Although Dongli Yao always feels strange about Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, after all, his sixth sense is still there, and his sixth sense tells him that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell the truth, at least not 100% of the truth, but his loyalty doesn''t allow him to refuse or doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s action or behavior, Dongli Yao also found the eyes of the people around him later, so he was very confused, but it was not easy to open his mouth, so he could only change the topic and turn his eyes to those treasures.

 Chapter 3085

    "Wait a minute!" Although it''s not a short time, it''s reasonable to say that nothing will happen. After all, it''s time for all kinds of poisons to break out, isn''t it? But Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling told him that it was not over. It''s not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha will resolutely and simply choose to block the situation because of the previous examples that her feelings have helped her to escape several troubles, and the attitude of "better believe what she has than believe what she doesn''t have" advocated by the ancient Chinese.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice without hesitation has something to do with his wealth. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if nothing happens, he can make it up to the other party. Anyway, there are a lot of things in front of him, but in fact, there are only those things in front of him that have no eyesight In the future, we will treat it as a treasure.


    To put it more bluntly, these things, for Ouyang Xiasha, apart from being able to exchange some money, are really no different from garbage. They have no use at all. Jinshan and Yinshan can only be used for consumption, but have no other effect. What about those spirit stones? It seems to help practice, but who is Ouyang Xiasha? He is the only one in heaven and the world. He is the only "son of gods and demons" in the vast world! Why does he need a spirit stone to practice? Even if it is necessary, at his current level, it is also the spirit stone, not the ordinary spirit stone! So, for Ouyang Xiasha, these things are just like chicken ribs, which are tasteless to eat and pitiful to abandon?! And this is also Ouyang Xiasha''s first blush, because the white things, don''t white don''t, can add a sum of income for no reason, he is not stupid, how can not excited? But later found that there is something fishy, but can always maintain a peaceful state of mind, did not catch the income of their own purse.


    If you feel wrong, the big deal is to compensate them, but what if it''s true? If his Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling is true and right, isn''t it equal to saving their lives?! You know, nothing in the world is more important and precious than your own life. No matter how much money you get, so what? Life does not bring, death does not bring to the dead, the key time is not as good as a straw. With such a premise, Ouyang Xiasha can be so forthright to stop, otherwise, blocking other people''s money, just for the doubt in her heart, that''s how can''t be justified. Even if Ouyang Xiasha has no selfish heart, just a good heart, that is no exception.


    "All right!" If it was dongliyao before, maybe because of too many scruples, I would think about the problems, or the reason why Ouyang Xiasha insisted on preventing it. But now dongliyao has completely released himself, relieved the huge stone in his heart, and didn''t have any pressure in his heart! He didn''t go at all, and he didn''t want to think about the reasons for the mess. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha, who said this, was the boss he swore to be loyal to. In this way, he didn''t want to think about anything more, so as not to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding or trouble. Anyway, he believed that his family would not harm him, which is very certain. Don''t ask him why, sometimes the fate between people is so magical, and the one who can make such a big decision at a glance is still the one who has made such a big decision without regret and without complaint, which is probably the kind of "eye fate" that people often say! Therefore, this is the result of what Ouyang Xiasha said and Dongli Yao listened to. And at this moment is so, the answer given by Dongli Yao is really simple, not even a trace of doubt.


    "Ah, one by one!" It seems to be to verify what Ouyang Xiasha said! In front of them were holding the gold, silver and spirit stone that they had seized, and people laughing, suddenly covered their stomachs and rolled on the ground. Roll at the same time, also do not forget to send out the heart crack lung of hiss.


    "Ah, one, ah. Help one by one, help... " After rolling for several times in a row, those people didn''t even finish what they said. Their bodies were as if they had been drained of water. In an instant, they turned into mummies. Their posture was so dead that they could not die any more.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Ah, one by one..."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the tragic death of those people before is just a so-called prelude, because then, one after another, the screams will continue to rise and fall, all of them are like these people, become mummies, die in peace, can''t see the personal appearance at all.


    "Ah, one by one!" Several people in Dongli looked at a corpse that was fresh and beautiful just now, and it turned into a mummy in an instant. It''s probably too much for the rest of life! A voice of exclamation, so blurted out, followed by a feeling of all kinds of happiness, fortunately, he did not follow in the past, and then involuntarily patted his chest, in order to pressure his little shock.


    However, in any case, dongliyao''s mentality of various precautions and calculations was not experienced in vain. No, soon, dongliyao adjusted his mentality, from the previous fright and happiness to pure happiness.


    And after the celebration, they can''t help thinking about their boss, who saved their lives. Think about it. If their boss didn''t remind them today, they would be one of those mummies. After all, no one can turn a blind eye to such temptations as Ouyang Xiasha, who has a keen sense of smell, or Ouyang Xiasha, who is rich in wealth and doesn''t pay attention to these things at all. When these treasures don''t exist, you can believe Ouyang and live forever. In the heart of the loyal Dongli Yao, Ouyang Xiasha had already reached the highest position. In the twinkling of an eye, she had risen to a higher level, even more than those so-called great gods.This is not to belittle those gods. Who let all the gods they have seen come from human cultivation? Even there are a lot of them, they are very familiar with the existence of Dongli. In other words, since others can become gods, who can say that they have no possibility of success? Especially among those people, some of them are not as good as their aptitude. They can succeed with that aptitude. If they don''t succeed with such excellent aptitude, won''t they be sorry for God''s gift? Therefore, in their hearts, those gods who are not far away from them are not unattainable at all. In this way, it is not too normal to compare Ouyang Xiasha with them to step on those people''s shoulders and raise Ouyang Xiasha''s status in their hearts.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Are you waiting here? Or another way out? " After gradually calming down, Hetian Yu and his wife began to think about the most realistic problem in front of them, that is, the choice of going or not. They can''t stand here and watch those people looking for their own death, or watch them desperately grasp the benefits! You know, it''s hard to feel what you can''t see! This big golden light is so bright that their eyes are full of money symbols, and they are greedy to death. Even if they know that these treasures are not good things and will kill people, it can''t be an exception. After all, money and silk are moving people''s hearts, and the golden piece is not fake. At least they don''t see what''s wrong with those treasures. At most, they just think that those treasures are real, just what toxins are smeared on them, which will lead to the death of those people, and those treasures As long as the floating poison is removed, the baby is still a baby. And they don''t want these treasures, but on the one hand, they are afraid of the majesty of Ouyang Xiasha and obey his orders. On the other hand, they simply cherish their lives.


    As for why those people would die so strange, as if they had sucked up the water and turned into mummies? That''s not what they need to think about. At most, they just think it''s a new poison, that''s all.


    "Wait one by one" don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. She thinks that they don''t do enough exercise in Dongli. They are surprised by every little thing. Do you want to take the opportunity to exercise them? Or do they really need to wait for something to continue their next journey? Do you want to find out? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha decisively gave this one word answer, which is an indisputable fact.


    Others may not have seen it, but Ouyang Xiasha has a pair of eyes, but she can see the details clearly. Those prohibitions are hard. What''s the poison in the spirit stone! In fact, the gold, silver and spirit stone are the main culprits. As for the reason, it is also very simple, because the gold, silver and spirit stone are not real gold, silver and spirit stone at all, but just like the corpses in the mummy that he saw in the mortal world. Although he didn''t know why the corpse insect, which had only bones left in the past, became a monster only drinking blood, he was sure that it was a corpse insect.


    Yes, you''re not wrong. What''s drained is completely civilized and doesn''t want to cause any panic. In fact, what''s the goal of those things? It''s proper blood! This result is really unexpected!


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what the connection was, or why the products of the ancient Egyptian pyramids in the mortal world would appear in the underworld or the divine world. After all, the source of the site was still the divine world, but it was an undeniable fact that these things made him feel dangerous.

 Chapter 3086

    Well, this is one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha insists on waiting. As he said before, he always feels that this matter is not over.


    Sure enough, Jinshan Yinshan and Lingshishan, which were still coveted, became black corpses one by one in the blink of an eye. Before many people could react, they were like locusts passing through and facing the surrounding areas. Those who had not yet met these Jinshan Yinshan and Lingshishan, but they were right in their heart These things have the intention of human beings, desperately ran past.


    I don''t know how these corpses do it. As long as they have the chance to touch the human skin, they don''t need to bite, they don''t need to punch holes, and they don''t even need any way. In the blink of an eye, they can successfully get into the skin of the person they are staring at, and then in the blink of an eye. Specifically, it''s just a time to breathe, that''s all Some people who are watched by them and have already gone into their bodies will completely become a mummy.


    Maybe the previous hissing sound appeared too suddenly, so that these people have not completely reacted, right? Perhaps before, because they had not witnessed the detailed blood sucking process of these corpses, they were not satisfied? Maybe there are some reasons why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t guess? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that only at this moment can these corpses find their horror and escape everywhere.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" According to the truth, however, any individual who has ever seen the frightening picture of his scalp frozen near Chi Chi should immediately choose to escape from here, not to mention how far he can escape, at least to stay away from these corpses and save his own life first, not just because of their instinctive reaction I enjoyed watching the play. But who called dongliyao is not a normal person, and so believe Ouyang Xiasha? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha had just saved the lives of all the members of his team. In this way, Dongli Yao trusted Ouyang Xiasha more, and then it made people feel strange and abnormal. As for Hetian jade and Zhirui, it''s the so-called "the red is near the Zhu, the black is near the Mo". Whether it''s congenital or acquired, it will show that it''s from Dongli, and it doesn''t show where it''s going normally. It''s not surprising. Therefore, Dong Li Yao will ask such a question on the premise that he Tian Yu and they all acquiesce. It''s not something incomprehensible, is it?!


    "Wait a minute!" Ouyang Xiasha did not explain anything, not even a word and a half of the explanation, but directly gave a confusing answer. Although the answer in this situation, how to see how crazy, but who can give the answer is Ouyang Xiasha? And with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, he doesn''t want to harm people, does he? What''s more, even he himself is still here. Even if he wants to harm others, there''s no need to take himself in, right? Unless Ouyang Xiasha has any means to protect her life, so, did she deliberately behave like this? But Dong Li Yao and he are not enemies, nor do they have any interest relationship, or even his own personal recognition of his own people, so what reason would he harm others? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, although some crazy, should be no bad heart is.


    "All right." Dongli Yao, after recognizing Ouyang Xiasha as the boss, and taking off his heavy shackles, and then completely releasing himself, once he needs to make a decision, he doesn''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha can give him a sense of security that no one else can give him. Consciously or unconsciously, Dongli Yao will move closer to Ouyang Xiasha, and he will decide what Ouyang Xiasha chooses Whatever you choose, it doesn''t matter whether Ouyang Xiasha raised this issue or not. Therefore, after hearing the answers to his questions, Dongli Yao would be relieved to agree. This is not surprising. The decisiveness revealed in his tone proves how high his trust in Ouyang Xiasha is, and this trust has nothing to do with the so-called length of time. As for Hotan jade and Zhirui, they have already been assimilated by dongliyao. In this way, they don''t have any opinions on dongliyao''s risky decision. They are in full agreement with dongliyao''s action. It''s not surprising and expected.


    Ouyang Xiasha is extremely satisfied with Dongli Yao''s answer. After all, his patience is very poor. Therefore, it''s hard for people to explain it. Maybe it''s hard to explain it again and again, or even there''s something that happens twice or three times. Ouyang Xiasha is really not suitable.


    Probably to prove that dongliyao''s no hesitation is a very correct choice! After digesting all the human beings that they can consume, the corpses are still frantically searching for meat everywhere. When they are close to Ouyang Xiasha, they seem to be suddenly blocked by something. They can only stare at the delicious food nearby and have a super meal, but they have no choice.


    And this scene is not just happened to Ouyang Xiasha. As long as those who didn''t come forward to snatch those treasures before, now they are presented with the same result. So it can be seen that all this has nothing to do with whether Ouyang Xiasha has used any secret method or magic weapon. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s stingy degree, how can she waste her own things for no reason to protect a group of strangers she doesn''t know and doesn''t like? What''s more, these strangers, strictly speaking, are his enemies. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is even more unlikely to fight. In other words, everything that happens in front of us is a natural result. As for the secret, it''s probably the corpses who have nothing to do with other people."Boss, this, this one." well, first of all, he showed great surprise without scruple. Standing beside Ouyang Xiasha, he had already let go of his own Dongli Yao. If this thing had been put in the past, he might still have all kinds of scruples. No matter how strange he was in his heart, he would not have opened his mouth in front of others, for fear that he would lose face in front of others and be regarded as what he was Even those who don''t know how to despise and laugh at the villains, even those who don''t know the answer to that question, that''s no exception. After all, in their circle, face is above everything, and they don''t know and can''t let people find it. This is already a default habit. But who can make it different now? How can dongliyao, who is protected by his boss, be compared with his own dongliyao before? Although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t met dongliyao so far, dongliyao firmly believes that if he asks, his boss will give him an answer. As for face, how can he care about it? It''s no exaggeration to say that if someone dares to satirize him at this time, then don''t doubt that he doesn''t even need to speak or do it himself. His boss will surely make those people look good. So, Dong Li Yao was curious and asked, without any scruples, without any hesitation, with Ouyang Xiasha''s personality of protecting short, this is not, there is no problem, isn''t it?!


    "I once went into a site where there were also such blood sucking corpses, which were even more terrifying than these corpses, because they could even digest the bones in a blink of an eye. The so-called" no bones left "is basically the same. However, although this kind of corpse is terrible, it has a fatal shortcoming, that is, it must touch his body and get his breath, otherwise, it can''t get close to him at all. I think you have all experienced the result just now. At that time, we found out the secret, and then we got away with it. Otherwise, with the lethality of this thing, we were really in danger at that time. But that time is really worth celebrating, we were not in a hurry to covet that treasure, otherwise, no matter how powerful our strength is, we will eventually die of exhaustion. So since that day, no matter which ruins or ancient tombs I go to, no matter how valuable the treasure I see, I will not contact him for the first time. Even if I lose the treasure, I have nothing to regret. After all, this person''s life is only once, which is more valuable than those treasures. If it''s gone, it''s gone directly, can''t it The baby is gone, but there''s another chance, isn''t there? " The pyramid of ancient Egypt is said to be a site, and the records seen in the book are said to be personal experience. Besides, as dongliyao guessed, Ouyang Xiasha told dongliyao about the corpses in the mysterious ancient tombs like ancient Egypt. She did not have any reservations. The experience after that can only be regarded as serious nonsense. But it''s understandable that, after all, there are others around, right? In the premise of not being sure that they can''t hear at all, it''s not a problem to explain how they stood aside from the very beginning, is it? As for the previous lies, it''s the same truth. It''s not that he doesn''t trust dongliyao. It''s that walls have ears. Can''t he reveal the fact that he came from other interfaces? Isn''t he the real target of public criticism? And Bai''s family will be affected by him.

 Chapter 3087

    Isn''t that the target? Even if the true identity of Ouyang Xiasha''s "ghost emperor" has not been exposed, there will be no exception. You know, this monk who lives in the underworld all the year round dreams of leaving the underworld. As for the reason, who makes the breath of the underworld too oppressive, so it is not suitable for the cultivation and breakthrough of monks? Especially for a large number of human like beings who already have bodies or were born with bodies, that kind of repression is even more serious. Otherwise, why don''t you think there are people who have risen in the underworld for so many years? Do you really think it''s all about the border? Don''t be kidding. The seal is in charge of the heaven and the earth. It can also lead to promotion and demotion! Although it is undeniable that there will be some impact, it is not so big as to completely suppress and no promotion will be made!


    In other words, the influence of seal does exist, but it will only reduce the probability and number of soaring people, but it can not be completely eliminated. What''s more, the existence of seal is mainly to isolate the contact with the outside world and limit the soaring. These can only be regarded as small sidelines. For seal, there is no difference between primary and secondary It will never appear. Therefore, the real reason why people in the underworld can''t be promoted is the oppressive environment of the underworld. The existence of the seal is just to prevent people from entering the underworld. That''s all. There''s no problem with this.


    And the purpose of separating each boundary from the outside world was the reason why the two people set up such a boundary at that time. In the words of the two, on the one hand, this seal can completely prevent their enemies from gathering together and make their future more troublesome. On the other hand, it is to make their younger sister, Ouyang Xiasha, less troublesome if he is lucky enough to come back.


    The purpose of those two people has been achieved. The three realms can still maintain the most basic peace without any leaders. It is the best proof that there is no confusion. But at the same time, it also cheapens the old witch. Otherwise, as a woman family, or a woman family who had no status in the former dragon family, she has even been suppressed How to hold one party''s power in a thoroughly feminine family? I''m afraid that without waiting for her to seize this right, she would have been beaten down by the chaos of the outside world. But if they are good, who can easily break the array set by the great God?


    People in the upper world can''t do it. Otherwise, there won''t be three or two kittens sent down occasionally. What''s more, there are only three or two kittens. Even though the old witch has made it clear that she is aware of Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, so what? The sky is high and the emperor is far away. What can he do with Ouyang Xiasha? Even if she doesn''t come down, it''s not his territory. In addition to sending troops to the lower world to try her luck, the old witch has nothing to do but have nothing to do. As for why not come down, in fact, the reason is very simple. Who let the old witch cherish her life? Being suppressed to the same level as the upper limit of those low-level planes by the bastard of the way of heaven, the old witch doesn''t believe that she has the assurance to attack others, especially her dark guards, who will also be at the same level as herself. Thinking about what she has done, the old witch really can''t guarantee that those people won''t have resentment, revenge and ruin the boat In that time, he will become the so-called target of the public? So he had no choice but to send someone down.


    As for why the old witch does not go to practice and strive to improve her own level, instead of relying on others for everything and staying on her own territory all year round without even moving? The reason for this is also very simple. The reason for staying in one''s own territory all year round is that she is afraid of death and does not practice or improve her level. The reason is that the old witch''s qualification is not good, and her ability to practice to the present level has already been brought into full play by the accumulation of natural resources and land treasures. What potential and stamina have long been consumed by her, and there is nothing to consume In other words, there is neither Ouyang Xiasha''s qualification nor Ouyang Xiasha''s blood, nor Ouyang Xiasha''s way of upgrading her level. She only needs to collect spiritual fragments. The old witch who has already exhausted her potential doesn''t want to upgrade her level, nor does she really want to be lazy. Instead, she has no way to upgrade her level. To practice again is just a waste of time for no reason That''s all. On the other hand, instead of wasting time there for no reason, it''s better to use your brains and see how to calculate others and get benefits for yourself.


    Well, it''s too far away. Although the old witch is hateful, she is still far away from Ouyang Xiasha at this time. At least before Ouyang Xiasha leaves the underworld, she will never meet with her. So, it''s too early to worry about anything. Therefore, the topic is pulled back again, which is expected.


    So, in other words, the things that people in the upper world can''t do, not to mention the lower level under the divine world. In this way, we can imagine what would happen if people knew that Ouyang Xiasha came from the outside world. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha will become a more attractive treasure than ruins, ancient tombs and even the target of public criticism. How can the Bai family, who took in Ouyang Xiasha, escape? Therefore, some even if may become superfluous behavior, it will become essential. It''s just like Ouyang Xiasha''s solemn act of making up stories at this moment."There are other species? What a wonderful world For Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Dongli few people did not have any doubt, did not hesitate to choose to believe. Who is Dongli Yao''s inexplicable trust in Ouyang Xiasha?!


    "Yes, the world is really magical. Let me give you a piece of advice." the unconditional trust of dongliyao and others made Ouyang Xiasha feel uncomfortable because of too much noise. She warmed up in an instant, especially after feeling their sincerity and making sure that they didn''t mean to be perfunctory or flatter themselves Since then, I have been more satisfied with the people I most quickly admit to. Ouyang Xiasha''s satisfactory result is a heartfelt suggestion which is absolutely beneficial to Dongli. As for whether they accept it or not, whether they use it or not, whether they forget it after hearing it, or whether they keep it in mind and wait for the right opportunity to put it into practice, that''s not the question Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. It all depends on whether they are predestined with this method.


    "Go ahead, boss!" Well, Dongli Yao''s reaction really didn''t disappoint Ouyang Xiasha. It was the trust and the determination. Although Ouyang Xiasha was calm on the surface, she was happy in her heart.


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction. After all, he can''t be separated from the category of human beings. Even if he eventually becomes the supreme being in the future, he still can''t deny the fact that he is human. What''s more, we haven''t reached that point yet! Human beings have always been social animals, whether they are praised, recognized, trusted or suspected by others, but all human beings, or linked with them, should have emotional fluctuations. Unless the person is born with a lack of emotion, even if the person is paralyzed and expressionless, that is no exception.


    Don''t doubt, maybe this person is cold outside and hot inside, with no expression on his face, but with a lot of sultry in his heart?! Ouyang Xiasha in front of Dongli is a typical representative of cold outside and warm inside, calm on the surface, but complicated in the heart.


    "If you have the opportunity and time to go out and have a look, it will not only help you broaden your horizons, but also make it easier to break through when there is a bottleneck." Maybe I''m really in a good mood! Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion is very sincere. Don''t underestimate this suggestion. It seems ordinary. As long as people know it, don''t forget that the more ordinary it is, the more difficult it is for people to find its benefits, just like air and water. In other words, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha today, unless dongliyao encountered a coincidence and experienced it personally, he would never have found the benefits of travel to cultivation in his whole life. In addition, those who are not sincerely willing to treat you, who will sincerely give you advice? In particular, this kind of practice is an experience of cultivation, which is even more precious. When Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, she lowered her voice and laid a boundary? It can be seen that in this era, Ouyang Xiasha paid more attention to the way of cultivation and her sincerity to dongliyao.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy, but that he is not willing to do good to his enemies, that''s all. You know, although this method is very simple, it seems to work at one point, but some people just because he is too simple, and completely ignored ah! And really found, those people are not stupid, how can take out to share it? So, this method is really a secret. Therefore, even if the ultimate fate of these people has long been set as death by Ouyang Xiasha, it can not be ignored, and it can not be an exception. After all, no one can guarantee that they will not send messages to the outside world before they are destroyed, can they?


    It''s still a long time before Ouyang Xiasha finally wants to destroy those families. If they practice in this way during this time, how should he deal with it? If he is promoted, isn''t he looking for trouble for no reason? If there is no promotion, people will go outside to increase their experience, which is not conducive to their own number of statistics, then the possibility of fish who miss the net will be greatly increased. It can be said that there will be endless trouble in the future. Anyway, if you think about it, there will be no good thing. Therefore, it is the best choice to completely eliminate it.

 Chapter 3088

    "Thank you for your advice. We have all written it down!" Even after he let himself go, dongliyao, who has been not serious all the time, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s words, also had to feel a lot of restraint of his own exaggeration. He sincerely said thank you to Ouyang Xiasha, but because of the familiarity between each other, saying thank you seems too outspoken. Therefore, dongliyao''s thank you is destined to be only in his heart It''s ringing in the middle of the night.


    But think about it. No matter how selfless people are, they all have their own selfishness. Once people have selfishness, they will not disclose the rules or morality that they only have in their own hands until they have to or have to say. Even if they are his relatives or apprentices, they can''t be exceptional, because that''s where he is In our opinion, they are all magic weapons superior to others. How can their own magic weapons be given to others free of charge? Isn''t that the truth of "church apprentice, starve master"? If there''s any more hatred, it''s not just the problem of starving the master. It''s up to taking your spear, attacking your shield, lifting a stone and hitting your feet. So, who would take the initiative to do such a stupid thing? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s initiative is particularly valuable. And although Ouyang Xiasha''s point is very simple, it is often the case in life. The more simple things are, the more easily they are ignored. Many times, they can''t think of it in their whole life. It''s not surprising. What''s more, this seemingly simple thing can benefit them all their lives by drawing inferences from one instance, It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is selfless. Therefore, in the face of such Ouyang Xiasha, how can dongliyao not feel so much?


    As for Hetian Yu and Zhirui, they are obviously identical with Dongli Yao''s idea. Before that, they looked at each other by default, and finally, there was only Dongli Yao''s voice. Hetian Yu and Zhirui obediently chose to be silent and silent, which is the best proof of this.


    "Just write it down!" For the attitude of Dongli Yao, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously very useful. Otherwise, how can she have such a good attitude? However, no matter how useful it is, it can''t stop Ouyang Xiasha from taking back the border. And Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, in his own words, is to let the boundary not be found. He can do it in a short time. Since he can do it, why should he let others find it and attract more attention for himself? You know, it''s not a good thing to be conspicuous in such a place, because that may be a prerequisite for being targeted. So, since he has finished the key topic that he doesn''t want to be heard, why should he let others find out if he has the ability? It''s obviously the best choice to seize the time to destroy the body, isn''t it?!


    "Boss, what shall we do next? Keep waiting? " With Ouyang Xiasha''s superb skills, other people, that is, those who Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to discover, would never discover Ouyang Xiasha''s small moves before. But those people can''t discover, which doesn''t mean that Dongli Yao can''t discover. After all, Dongli Yao is so close to Ouyang Xiasha, and they are the direct victims of Ouyang Xiasha''s means Benefit people, therefore, can obviously feel a wave of spiritual power, that is not something difficult to understand. However, discoverer GUI found that Dongli Yao didn''t mean to ask at all. As for the reason, it was very simple. First, they were not fools. How could they not know that Ouyang Xiasha was protecting them and doing so for their good? As the direct beneficiaries of Ouyang Xiasha''s means, how could they not know that once they opened their mouth, they would not be exposed Only Ouyang Xiasha and themselves, who are tired of living, will make such a stupid choice? Second, the relationship between them. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, just like Ouyang Xiasha trusted dongliyao and regarded them as his own recognized people, dongliyao also had a kind of inexplicable closeness to Ouyang Xiasha and a kind of unclear trust, otherwise he would not be so impulsive. He immediately recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the boss, so dongliyao protected him It''s too late, how can you expose the abnormality of the people you care about? As for Hotan jade, plant pistil them, don''t know is because of the attitude of Dong Li Yao? Or because of their own ideas? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, they chose the same way of keeping silent as Dongli Yao, which is a fact that no one can deny. Although Dongli Yao''s question is more to change the topic and avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormality, he doesn''t really want Ouyang Xiasha to answer the question!


    "Yes! Keep waiting. " As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are very sharp and poisonous, so how can he not see it when he thinks carefully about Dongli? I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thought. It was pure and intentional. She wanted to tease Dongli Yao? Or do you want to take this opportunity to make the surrounding environment, although not broken, undeniably, become a little tense, which can be relieved? The former or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just gave the simplest answer and didn''t explain too much. That''s a fact that can''t be denied.


    Although I really want to know how Ouyang Xiasha judged that now waiting is their best choice, since Ouyang Xiasha chose not to speak, Dongli Yao had no choice but to keep silent and wait for the result. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is stubborn. Anyone who knows him should know it. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to say anything. Since he has made a decision, if you kill him, he won''t speak. For an answer that will be known sooner or later, he is not willing to force Ouyang Xiasha because he has the ability to deal with a boss who is kind to him and who has taken the initiative to recognize him."How did all this disappear?"


    "Are those just our illusions?"


    "How is that possible? How could it just disappear? I clearly remember that I pinched myself before in order to make sure whether I was dreaming, but how did I finally disappear like this? Is it hard to say that what I am doing now is a dream, and what I see before my eyes is an illusion? "


    "No, it doesn''t hurt? Sure enough, everything in front of us is an illusion! "


    "You don''t hurt, because it''s Lao Tzu you pinched, it''s Lao Tzu!"


    Without waiting for Dongli Yao to continue to think about it, whether it''s a clean dry corpse or a group of corpses who like to suck human blood, suddenly, in front of many onlookers, the red fruit disappeared. If there were not some residual ashes and blood on the ground, no one would believe what just happened here. Therefore, there are many survivors who will pinch themselves in disbelief to confirm whether they are hallucinating or not, which is also the expected answer.


    "It''s true, it''s true! But what shall we do now? "


    "Xiao Shao, you have the highest status here. I suggest Xiao Shao be the leader of our team and guide us. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Yes, yes, I agree!"


    "I agree. Now we are all in a bit of a panic. We really need an authoritative leader."


    "Secondment, secondment!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, the leader recommended by these people is definitely dongliyao, not Xiao Shao. After all, Xiao Shao, a laborer, is not a rival of dongliyao, who is comparable to the human spirit in terms of identity, strength and status. But who said this time is not that time? Not to mention that Dongli Yao''s move to Ouyang Xiasha has made him stand on the opposite side of those people. Even if he ignores this point and wants Dongli Yao to be the leader, they have to find Ouyang Xiasha first! That''s right. You''re right. Just find it first. This is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha is invisible or has left, but from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha tries her best to reduce her sense of existence. Even when she sets up the border and unties it, she never forgets this. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes them special at this time? Once they appear in front of people, it means trouble and becoming a public arrow What''s the difference? Therefore, to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible and let them completely ignore themselves is undoubtedly the best solution, and even take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    As for this group of people, probably scared silly, feel that they act alone, there is no guarantee at all! It''s amazing that these selfish people, who were still trying to get all kinds of benefits for themselves, unanimously passed the decision of unity. But think about it, in fact, there is nothing strange. After all, my life has been threatened. What else do you care? Even if there is no life, what else is the meaning of existence?


    "Well, since everyone has pushed and saved like this, Xiao will accept the position of the leader impolitely." I like the feeling of being sought after! It''s too late for people to recommend. They are even a little afraid of change. But no matter what he thought, did he really want to lead people out of this strange place? Or simple, just like the feeling of being sought after? Do you want to make use of these friars for your own life? Is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, this Xiao Shao, that inside and outside of the words, but how can''t cover up.

 Chapter 3089

    "In that case, Xiao Shao, how do you think we should choose?"


    "Yes, Xiao Shao, what do you think we should do?"


    "Xiao Shao, just tell me how to do it! We all listen to you


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what people around Xiao Shao''s family think. They really have no idea, so they want to find someone who has an idea? Or are you scared, already flustered and unable to move your brain, so you just want to get an exact answer and run away? Is it because of the influence of the Xiao family that they have to compromise? Or do you want to avoid responsibility in case of wrong choice? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, it''s as if the two of them had been discussed. It''s an indisputable fact that they all agreed to let Xiao Shao take charge of the overall situation and regard it as their own sustenance and dependence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. Listen to me. Although I don''t know what the road will be like in the future, it''s obviously not a wise decision to wait here. After all, no one can guarantee what will happen in a while? Will the next batch of insects come? And the next batch of insects, will there be restrictions like before? If not, what should we do if we don''t run now? The big guy saw it before. The speed of the worm''s blood sucking is not what we decided at that time. The speed of choosing temporary running can match. If so, can their second batch of strength break through those restrictions? None of us can be sure or know about all this. Therefore, instead of gambling on that possibility, I think it would be more reliable to leave here first. I don''t know what you think? " I thought that Xiao Shao, who looked like a dandy, must be a fool with no brain. As long as he was praised, he would be blind without principle. However, I didn''t expect that he still had some ideas in his stomach and some stocks. At least, he was not stupid and incurable. No one could deny this. However, his behavior was quite different A constructive answer is the best proof of this.


    As for Xiao Shao''s claim and tone of voice, I don''t know if he has become a leader. He feels that he can no longer be as high as usual. This not only changes his arrogant and domineering tone before, but also becomes more gentle and gentle. Even his claim of "Ben Shao", who thinks he is "tall and high", has been decisively eliminated by him. From this point of view, Xiao Shao is very concerned about this sense of responsibility.


    However, no matter what other people think of Xiao Shao''s suggestion, and whether Xiao Shao''s tone, attitude and self claim have changed, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that Xiao Shao''s decision has no problem. It''s no exaggeration to say that he will make the same choice even if he decides.


    "Let''s go! Xiao Shao is right. It''s not the only way for us to wait here. For those mentioned by Xiao Shaogang, we really don''t have any understanding. What''s more, the purpose of our coming in is to explore the site. Now that we have entered, how can we be scared by a group of insects? Therefore, I fully support Xiao Shao''s decision. " I don''t know if I''m afraid and eager to leave here? Or too aware of their current situation, eager to hold a thigh? Is it a sincere choice from the heart? Or do you have any other plans? Who knows? In any case, no one thought that the first one to express his approval for Xiao Shao''s proposal was Yunjia Yunhan, who had been isolated by them before. This is an indisputable fact.


    However, no matter what the reason is, at least the tone of Yun Han and the self declaration of "I", which makes people feel close to each other, make it impossible for people to doubt his sincerity. In other words, his tone makes him speak like the truth. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha who witnessed the flash of light in his eyes, I''m afraid that even Ouyang Xiasha would be fooled by him, and then choose to believe it.


    "I also agree that staying here is not the choice for those of us who want to explore the site."


    "I agree. I don''t think there is anything more terrible than here or those insects. It''s so dense that I feel sick all over. "


    "I agree, but what about the worms? In the blink of an eye, I can suck up a monk''s blood, but I don''t want to stay here and experience another pest like that. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone present is not a fool. For the comparison between staying here and leaving here, there is probably a standard in their heart. Whether they really want to leave, or because of other reasons, or fear of those insects, or disgust those insects who want to leave, the final decision is unified. This result, including Xiao Less, everyone present was very satisfied.


    But I don''t know the origin of this corpse! Therefore, the people present didn''t have a specific name for this corpse worm, and they were disgusted that these worms didn''t have time. How could they name him or study him? In this way, we can only bark one insect at a time.Well, on the whole, everyone is very satisfied with the process and results of this discussion. If we have to say what is unsatisfactory, the only one that is not harmonious is probably Yun Han, who is quite repulsive to them.


    But what? Can''t just because he''s the only one who doesn''t take his life seriously, willfully confront it and refuse it irresponsibly? Think about it. Compared with an answer that people should answer, your own life is more important! So, since you can''t and can''t refuse, accept it. If you really feel uncomfortable, it''s a big deal. It''s not a big deal!


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s leave here first! The next step is to go one step at a time, but I''d like to remind you to be careful! " In fact, as early as those dead insects suddenly disappeared, in front of them, there was a stone gate that everyone, including Ouyang Xiasha, had seen once again. Combined with their previous experience, I want to know why that stone gate appeared.


    It''s just because there is no unified opinion before, or the overwhelming majority will agree with it. After all, after the bloody storm, all the people present will not have the intention of acting alone. Otherwise, no one will even know how they died. So, we should discuss a unified result, and then we can do it collectively Moving, it is particularly important, so, it will delay the previous action. Now that the decision has been made, it is inevitable to put the stone gate on the table.


    In fact, it is true. After all the people expressed their opinions and were confirmed by Xiao Shao, it was the opinion of the vast majority of people. Then Xiao Shao ran directly towards the stone gate. Maybe it''s still the sense of responsibility of the leader! The young master of the Xiao family, who had never cared about others, actually took care of others for the first time while he was walking. It was the sun that came out in the West. As for the others, they did not hesitate to follow Xiao Shao''s steps! After all, their answers have reached a consensus, haven''t they?!


    "Boss, shall we follow?" I don''t know if it''s dongliyao, Ouyang Xiasha. Their sense of existence is too low? Or the eyes of Xiao Shao, even if his attitude improved at this time, still grow on the top of his head? The former, or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, no one saw them and no one asked for their opinions. This is an undeniable fact. I don''t know what dongliyao thinks. He knows that the stone gate is the way to the next place. It''s not exaggeration to say that the answer is sure. But when those people are finished, dongliyao doesn''t want to step forward. On the contrary, he throws his questions to Ouyang Xiasha as if he wants to confirm something. This shows that Dongli Yao''s trust in Ouyang Xiasha has increased.


    "Follow me! Why don''t you talk to me? They didn''t buy this road? There are pioneers exploring the way for us. Why should we refuse? What''s more, there''s no other way to go, is there? So, unless you don''t want to continue exploring the ruins, or you want to sit here and die, we have only one way to choose. " Although dongliyao''s question was like rubbish, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to dislike it at all. She followed its meaning and gave her most serious answer. She even explained the reason.


    But think about it carefully, in fact, dongliyao and Ouyang Xiasha''s action, there is nothing strange. One, because of long-term depression, after releasing his nature, finally has a person who is very concerned about him. Of course, he will try his best to attract this person''s attention! On the other hand, as a bone ash level short guard, the crazy devil, of course, has no lower limit to the questions raised by the people he is defending. He knows everything and says everything! Even if these problems are naive, there is no exception.


    OK, it''s a bit too far away, but then, after Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, she won''t wait for Dongli Yao to ask them again, and Ouyang Xiasha will catch up with them first. I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s action is a natural reaction? Or are you afraid that Dongli Yao will continue to ask?

 Chapter 3090

    "Ah, one by one!" Just entering the stone gate, Ouyang Xiasha and dongliyao and others hear a rather desolate man scream. When they adjust their eyes stimulated by the white light, they come to the goal that one elder brother is holding several gold ingots and laughing, suddenly covering his stomach and rolling on the ground. "Ah, ah, ah..." After several rolls in a row, he began to foam, "help, help, help..." Before he finished speaking, he turned his eyes and died.


    "Ah, ah one"


    "ah one"


    ... "


    One after another, the screams rang out, and all of them were foaming and dying. As like as two peas or a group of people, they will be able to observe the death process. If they are carefully observed or memorizing, they will find that the process of death is different from the final one. One is poisoning, one is directly becoming a corpse, the other is just like copy and copy. It is the same as the same. Even the cause of their death has not changed. It''s creepy, but in the final analysis, it''s greedy, or more prepared to say, it''s caused by uncontrollable greed, which may be more accurate.


    It''s just the uncontrollable greed! For the first time, without any preparation, following human instinct, forgetting where we are, and meeting such results, we can still say the past. But the second time, with the lesson of the previous time, if they didn''t have the so-called greed, or even if they had greed, they still had the slightest bit of reason, they wouldn''t end up in the same situation, would they? In other words, if they are faced with the same scene for the second time, they can still achieve such a result, which is entirely their own fault. Mingming has learned a lesson from the past. Mingming knows clearly in his heart that this site may definitely have the advantage of collecting things for nothing. If he doesn''t have a long memory, he will forget to rush up when he sees something good. If they are not unlucky, who is unlucky?


    Yes, although Ouyang Xiasha and Dongli Yao did not see the scene before because they finally entered, they could imagine that once they entered here, they did not even think about it. They saw the same golden mountain, silver mountain and Lingshi mountain, either forgetting themselves or simply thinking that there was a danger ahead There will not be another rockery now. Maybe this one is the real one. If you don''t even try, it''s like you''re afraid of being robbed by others and rush forward without hesitation.


    "Ah - 11" is probably really stimulated by the picture in front of us. Looking at these people in front of us, Dongli Yao suddenly seemed to have a seizure of epilepsy. He exclaimed again. Fortunately, fortunately, he always believed that it was safe to follow the eldest brother. Otherwise, the result is really a bit bad. And this situation has happened twice today. If it wasn''t for the boss''s control of time and his action of blocking him all the time, I''m afraid dongliyao, Hetian Yu and Zhirui would be one of them at any time. After all, he was greedy, which is an undeniable fact.


    But think can''t blame him, so many baby, can''t afford greed, that is abnormal, OK? Only the eldest of his family, this special existence beyond God and man, can maintain their own mentality and not be influenced by the temptation of the outside world! Sure enough, I believe Ouyang and live forever! Well, even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know it. Unconsciously, his status in the hearts of several people in Dongli county has been promoted by more than one step, even surpassing the legendary god of creation, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s previous life. Of course, it''s not that he can''t understand Dongli Yao''s mentality. After all, his personal experience must have impressed him more than the legendary one. Even if he has never met the legendary creator, it doesn''t matter. Even because of the deification, some people in Dongli thought that it was the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. And the strangest thing is that even if you think so, there is nothing against it, which makes people have to doubt that all this is really just a coincidence, not the manifestation of divine power?


    "Old boss, what should we do now?" After thinking wildly, we can start to consider the most practical problems, just like the questions asked by Dongli at this moment. Although Dongli seems to be stuttering because of his nervousness, this problem is really something they have to consider now. You say you just look at it. It''s hard to feel what you can''t see! Even if we know that these things are deadly poisons, there is no exception. But if they really want to grab them, they are not tired of living. How can they know that there is something wrong with these things and rush to death foolishly? But it''s not a matter to wait like this. After all, who knows, when will it take to wait? But if they don''t wait, there isn''t a passage like the stone gate before. In other words, where can they go without waiting? Therefore, we need to ask Ouyang Xiasha about this problem. In the hearts of several people in Dongli County, it has gone beyond the general existence of the God of creation. When you think about it, there is nothing strange about it. It even makes people feel that it should be so.


    "One word, wait!" Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is also very simple. There is no reason, no explanation, no explanation, just one word one by one."Good." Probably has the preceding example as the foreshadowing! Dongli Yao, who got the answer, didn''t mean to continue to ask as before. On the contrary, he was quiet, as if he had expected that Ouyang Xiasha would only give such a simple answer. In Dongli''s words, Ouyang said to wait, so they wait. As for the reason, it is also very simple. The previous examples have already explained everything? It''s just that they won''t hurt their family if they know later. As a matter of fact, they think so, and indeed do so. After asking this question, they just shut up and quietly accompany Ouyang Xiasha, reducing their sense of existence as much as possible, and acting as the air again.


    "Ha ha ha, these treasures can definitely be exchanged for a lot of cultivation resources, so that my strength can be improved at least one level."


    "Who said no? There are so many treasures, but there are so many cultivation resources! "


    "Baby, baby, what a surprise! Ha ha ha Yi "


    ..."


    Although it can''t be said that it''s all, there must be a lot of people who can think of it together with Ouyang Xiasha and keep a certain rational existence, but more importantly, the greedy heart has the upper hand. Just like these people who speak, isn''t that the case! Listening to their manner of speaking, as well as the naked contempt on their faces, we can see that these people are not satisfied with the tragic death of those people in front of them.


    "But, but those people one by one"


    "yes, I don''t think these things can be touched, and can''t you see the end of those people?"


    "No matter what you think, anyway, I choose to quit, which can''t be denied. After all, although things are good, they need to be famous and enjoy! Even if I don''t have my life, what''s the use of asking for those treasures? "


    ¡­¡­


    As I said before, although there are more greedy people who have the upper hand than those who can still maintain their sense of existence, we can not deny that there are still many such people. At this moment, the behavior of these people to raise objections is the best proof of this.


    No matter whether they are really rational, can objectively analyze the results, or are scared by the tragic appearance of those who have died, they can calmly realize the fact that which is better, the result is good, that is enough.


    "It''s just poison. You''re so nervous. You''re so powerful!"


    "That is, a little poison. You are all afraid to be like this. What are you doing here? It''s better to go home and drink milk as soon as possible! "


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to think about where this is, the site of Da Neng. How can such a place be without any danger?"


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of? Before those insects, too terrible, you are afraid, but also excusable, because that thing, we do not understand, simply do not know where their weaknesses are! But it''s just poison. You''re afraid of it. It''s hard to say. After all, our practitioners, even if they are not medicine practitioners or elixirs, can often come into contact with toxin. There are all kinds of antidote elixirs on them. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. I really don''t know what you are afraid of? Those people are just too excited to mention taking the antidote pill. Such a small thing scares you like this. I really want to ask, how did you spend your previous cultivation years? In other words, you have never experienced the baptism of your own sites or Tombs? "


    ¡­¡­


    Probably not before the face of those insects startling and helpless bar! In the face of their familiar existence, many of the people present are more courageous. They are totally indifferent and do not take it seriously. Even the poisoning results of those people before, they are very reasonable to find a so-called excuse. As for the symptoms of those people, is it "poisoning"? Let''s treat it as "poisoning" for the time being!


    I don''t know if these so-called "pioneers" are too strong? Or does this reason give some people an excuse to deceive themselves? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, many of the people who initially denied it have begun to waver, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3091

    "Xiao Shao, what do you think? Is there really no problem? "


    "Yes, Xiao Shao, are you sure that those are just toxins, not previous worms?"


    "It looks like it''s just poison, but who''s sure? Can you, Xiao Shao? "


    ¡­¡­


    People who are bewitched by the "pioneers" and whose heart''s reservation has begun to waver, their greedy heart suddenly rises like a resurgence. Influenced by this kind of mind, they are unwilling to give up the huge interests close at hand, but at the same time they are worried about the so-called "just in case" that their safety will be threatened. It''s really not right to put it down, it''s not right not to put it down Yes. As the saying goes, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw." but these people are greedy, but they just want to have both. Therefore, the left and right are contradictory, and they can''t make a decision, so they leave the problem to Xiao Shao.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Xiao Shao be the leader chosen by them, and he just agreed to accept it? Now that they have agreed to accept it, it is not a matter of course for them as leaders to solve their urgent needs and change their urgent and impatient mentality!


    What are Ouyang Xiasha, Dongli Yao and others doing at this time? In fact, the answer is very simple, even at a glance. Of course, it''s a pleasure to watch! Don''t say they don''t have the so-called sympathy. What kind of sympathy do they want from their enemies? You know, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. He is not a masochist. Why should he be kind to the enemy? What we didn''t do was too obvious. We made such a low profile. It was because we were worried about the surroundings and gave them face. What''s more, money moves people''s hearts. After seeing the tragic death of those people in front of us, these greedy people still don''t waver. Some people still don''t use their heads. When they see the treasure, they rush to die one after another. After that, those people can''t keep their bottom line. There''s no meaning to learn from it What kind of people do you want him to sympathize with?!


    In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha just thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t have much reaction. Of course, she didn''t mean to open her mouth. After all, no matter what memory he had, or what he had seen and heard in Mu''s or Fu''s family, he had already seen such a scene. So, what''s to be surprised about?! But Dongli Yao was once protected by the Dongli family as the future elite because he was the direct member of the Dongli family. There were not many opportunities to see such a picture. Therefore, Dongli Yao, who was not numb or used to it, could not help shaking his head. It''s not surprising, even if these people were his enemies.


    While Dongli Yao could not help shaking his head, he also sighed in his heart: "these stupid people. I don''t know what they think. For a little bit of benefit, they even ignore their own lives. Have they forgotten the terrible corpse before, and they don''t know that if their lives are gone, there will be nothing left? What''s the point of rushing forward like this? No matter how greedy you are, you should look at the situation first? I don''t know how brave they are! Or should we say that their brains are given by dogs. "


    "Is it really poison? My feelings tell me that it''s not that simple! " I don''t know whether Dongli Yao wants to divert his attention? Or are you really confused about this? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, dongliyao suspected that there was not only poison on the treasure mountain, and whispered it to Ouyang Xiasha, which was an indisputable fact.


    "Wait, wait, you''ll know the answer! Remind a, missed, but you can regret For Dongli Yao''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha said neither yes nor No. She just comforted him with a few words to make him calm. Besides, there was only one sentence that seemed to be a joke and a mocking response. It seems that he didn''t say anything, but his hints are enough to make people infer the real result.


    "All right!" What shall I do? Who let Dongli Yao incomparable admiration, respect, believe in Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, since Ouyang Xiasha told him to wait, he would wait. Of course, the main reason why Dongli Yao chose to compromise and give such a simple answer is not only the above-mentioned, Dongli Yao''s conviction for Ouyang Xiasha, but also Ouyang Xiasha''s character, which is the so-called big head.


    However, as for Hu Lai, although Dongli Yao has known Ouyang Xiasha for a short time, he has a certain stubborn character, but he knows about it. Knowing how stubborn Ouyang Xiasha is, he''s not stupid. What do you want to be stupid and make a fool of yourself? Anyway, we need to know the answer sooner or later. What''s the relationship between a little advance and a little delay? Most of all, compromise can make them easy on both sides. Why should he refuse such a choice to please both sides?! So, as long as he''s a good spectator, it''s good. Why do you want so many things?!


    "It''s not a toxin. What is it? Don''t you see that all the symptoms on them are the symptoms of poisoning death? And we''ve been waiting so long, can you see half a worm? You know, no matter how powerful those insects are, they''re just insects. How can IQ play tricks with human beings? With us standing so close, they want to attack us. They have already attacked us. Why wait all the time? As like as two peas, the establishment of the site is not a fool. So how many places can we set up two attacks? That''s not a waste of space, a waste of energy! Therefore, there can never be insects here. The cause of their death, no doubt, is poisoning. But these toxins may be more toxic, which makes them even have no time to take antidotes. In a moment''s contact, I suggest that you take the antidote pill first, and just in case, you''d better take the highest level antidote pill you have, and don''t be afraid of waste. After all, there is only one small life, but if you lose it, there is no way. There is only one, but you need your cooperation. I don''t know if you are willing to? ¡±As I said before, Xiao Shao''s face became very ugly when he spoke. In addition, this time, the "Ben Shao" who returned to normal claimed that if he had a little brain, he would know that Xiao Shao''s mood would not be very good at the moment, or even bad, and the suggestions put forward at this time would never be good.If there is any difference, the only difference is the difference between his life and his fortune! To kill him means to kill him. To make him lucky is to make him completely useless, so that his whole life has nothing to do with the so-called luck.


    "I am one by one, I am one by one" is not a fool, how can he not feel the dramatic emotional changes in the process of Xiao Shao? So, of course, I will know what will happen to him once he agrees. It was because he knew that he was even more afraid to respond, so he had this hesitation and could not respond normally. Even if he clearly knows in his heart that the one who makes the decision is not him, let alone his answer. No matter whether he answers or not, what he should face at that time is the same, and that is no exception.


    Well, at this moment, even if you don''t ask, just look at this person''s regret, you should know how much regret he has in his heart. Maybe it''s his impulse? Maybe I regret that I dare to break ground on Taisui for a small profit? Who knows? It''s just regret.

 Chapter 3092

    "Ben Shao knew that this brother was a man of general knowledge. You see, he was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly. Although this method is very dangerous, it should be put forward by benshao himself. No matter how bad it is, benshao''s people should be responsible for it. It''s not your brother''s turn. But this brother, you are so excited and active. How can benshao refuse you? So, Ben, just promise you. However, no matter what the final result is, Ben Shao will replace you. Thank you for your efforts. " Huge pressure, extreme fear, suddenly the pressure of this person is almost out of breath. But even so, it can''t stop Xiao Shaozhen''s deep malice to this man. Without waiting for the man to answer or say something about it, Xiao Shao decisively put his evil hand behind the man, and then pushed the man to the position where the babies were. On the other hand, he pretended to hide his ugly behavior, and pulled down all the people present What about the water? Or in order to use this kind of irony to vent their unhappiness? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, both inside and outside of the story reveal a disgusting tone, which is an indisputable fact.


    I just want to take people into the water! Look at Xiao Shao''s words. They are hypocritical. Don''t be disgusted. Trembling with fright, he just said it was exciting; the pricking behavior that all fools can see is twisted into a kind of righteous giving behavior by him; the other party is clearly full of rejection, which can be interpreted as an irresistible request by him; God, it''s shameless.


    Are all the people present stupid? Of course, the answer is No. who can''t see such obvious irony and distortion? But for their own sake, they also have to pretend to be deaf and dumb. They don''t know and don''t understand without conscience. As for the reason, it''s very simple. First, they really need a person to test the safety of the treasure. Of course, compared with themselves, they are better than others. Second, they are worried that they will be burned and bring disaster to themselves. After all, Xiao Shao is not a good match. If they want to help him, What can Xiao do if he wants to replace them? Instead of this, it''s better to pretend to be stupid at the beginning and not mix anything in.


    Although in some ways, these people have no obligation to help anyone or prove anything, once they are associated with Xiao Shao, the meaning of this will become a little different. In other words, with the participation of Xiao Shao, once all the people present compromise, it is tantamount to getting on the boat of thieves, and they are suspected of being in the same boat. In the future, if they face the same or similar problems, they will really have no reason to get involved. At that time, unless they continue to keep silent, they will not be able to stand up for anything. But what to do? You can''t sacrifice yourself for an outsider, can you? Therefore, the ideas and choices of these people are obvious.


    As for whether they will exist in the future, whether Ouyang Xiasha will destroy them at that time is a later story. We can not mention it for the moment. After all, these people have no ability of prophecy. They don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning and plan at all. Therefore, this question is not under their consideration at all.


    At first, when the man fell on the pile of treasures, there was no abnormal reaction. Although the man was angry at Xiao Shao''s behavior, he dared not speak up. He just stared at Xiao Shao with murderous eyes from the angle that Xiao Shao couldn''t see. It seemed that he could do something about Xiao Shao. As for Xiao Shao, I really don''t know what he thinks? The answer, of course, is No. In his position all the year round, what kind of flattery has not been seen, can''t flatter, hate him, also can''t more, if he all care about, then he would not have been tired to death, plus his identity is still there, how can those people hate him, and how can they treat him? To put it bluntly, Xiao shaogen didn''t care about it and never cared about it, that''s all.


    Well, Xiao Shao is right. Although he is angry in his heart, he really doesn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, he won''t only dare to secretly leak his emotions. As for Xiao Shao, he certainly doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, he is still in the mood of resentment?


    Can not dare to hate, but does not mean that person a little bit of mind are not ah! This is not, probably in order to vent their reluctance! Or do you follow your so-called instincts? Or is there any other unknown reason? Who knows? Anyway, after he was sure that he had no problems, he was like a starving ghost reincarnated, and the piles of treasures were the food that he could eat. The man rushed forward and refused to come down. He took the Yuan Bao and Lingshi one by one and put them in his arms. It was ugly. As for why not put it in the space, maybe it''s a moment of excitement, and I really forget it? Maybe it''s intentional. The purpose is to show it to Xiao Shao? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, that person is just a strength to his arms, there is no so-called space what things, it is an indisputable fact.


    Maybe it''s to see that there''s nothing wrong with that person getting those treasures! Around here, one or two, including Xiao Shao, the initiator of the incident, are all ready to move and want to make a move. I don''t know what they are worried about. Xiao Shao, the people who are looking forward to Xiao Shao''s horse, their families and the forces behind them, even if they are ready to move, they still stand there. If they don''t have those twinkling eyes, they really can''t see that they have that idea."Boss, are we going?" That Xiao Shao has such an idea. What''s more, after recognizing Ouyang Xiasha, the boss, he lives more and more. He feels that he used to live too tired and depressed, but now he doesn''t want to use his head any more? Therefore, all hope that their boss Dongli Yao, will have such doubts, and did not hesitate to put it forward, this is not a problem worth making a fuss.


    "Wait. I always feel that something is wrong. And you didn''t see that even the greedy family of Xiao family didn''t do anything? So, there must be something wrong with it! " Without any euphemism and hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha gave dongliyao a negative answer without hesitation, and the reason seemed short, but it was reasonable. Well, it''s well founded! Even the existence of greed has no action, saying that there is no problem inside, cheating ghosts? In addition, practitioners have a feeling similar to the sixth sense about the way of heaven. The higher the level, the stronger this feeling will be. Of course, such as Ouyang Xiasha and dongliyao, those who are gifted with this feeling will have a stronger feeling. It must be that Xiao Shao himself or his side should have such talents. Otherwise, how can he Can you suppress your instinct? At this moment, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling is not very good, so it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will stop her. As for Dong Li Yao, although he said so and asked so many questions, in fact, seeing that he didn''t have any follow-up actions, he should know what the real answer was in his heart. To put it bluntly, he just asked casually, and didn''t really want to rob those babies.


    "All right! Wait a second! " Maybe he had already felt something, and at the same time he had guessed Ouyang Xiasha''s answer! Therefore, dongliyao also has such calm, at the same time, it can be regarded as the expected answer.


    "Ah, one by one!" Before Ouyang Xiasha could guess what was wrong, she came up with a reason for her feeling. She saw those brave people who rushed forward without any hesitation. All of them suddenly turned into small insects, which were the size of a person''s thumb, with two tentacles on their head and sharp corners of their mouth Sharp pliers, brown body, a look at people have a creepy feeling. Of course, it''s not the kind of creepiness that people fear, but the kind of creepiness that people feel disgusted. Others don''t know whether it''s this kind of feeling, but at least Ouyang Xiasha feels this way, which is a fact that no one can deny. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes this thing so long, especially like an enlarged cockroach? What Ouyang Xiasha was most afraid of and disgusted with in her life was all kinds of insects.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but after all, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to come to any conclusion about the insects, and without waiting for the reaction of the people who were touched by the insects, the insects flew into the man''s body under the people''s frightened gaze.


    No one knows how they got in, and they don''t see how they got in, but they just know that the worms got into those people''s bodies. Slowly, some parts of those people began to disappear.


    Look at the pale little white face nearest to them, that is, the first person who was thrown into the pile of treasures by Xiao Shao. First his legs disappeared, then his arms disappeared, and then his body disappeared, leaving only his head hanging in the air.

 Chapter 3093

    Dongli Yao stood behind Ouyang Xiasha, shaking his goose bumps. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: this thing is really weird. This bug is really scary.


    Seeing that little white face, he had a head that wanted to scream and couldn''t make a sound. At last, even the head disappeared. All that fell to the ground was a pile of powder. There are several people in Dongli, and the whole person is not good.


    If they had met the corpses that sucked the blood of people before, they would have thought that those people died miserably. If they had met the insects that made people dead, they would not have felt that they were more miserably.


    Correspondingly, if they were excited to explore the site, and had all kinds of admiration, admiration and jealousy for the owner of the site, the descendants, the ancestors, and the degree that the ancestors could achieve, then at this moment, they had to be afraid of the site. In the same way, the owner of the site has changed from great admiration, admiration and so-called envy to today''s special exclusion. He even can''t help but doubt whether the owner of the site is a pervert or a lunatic. Otherwise, how could he like insects so differently or be so disgusting? Even if this person is really a super power, they are not interested in it. In other words, what they are most worried about, or their whole mind, is whether they will encounter similar or even more terrible insects after thinking.


    Don''t think they are making a fuss. You know, in addition to the fact that the insects themselves are disgusting and disgusting, the reason why they are so repulsive to dongliyao is the big environment of the underworld. After all, today''s underworld is still an ancient feudal society, and in such a big environment, the way of death is obviously the most terrible, the most miserable, and the most unacceptable.


    Obviously, the sad end of this little white face is just a beginning, not the so-called end. This does not wait for a few people in Dongli to ease down, those friars who could not resist the temptation and came forward to rob those treasures before, then one by one, one by one, one after another.


    The same from feet to the head a little bit disappeared, the same speechless, unable to speak, and finally only a face of sadness and powder on the ground, if we say that before the death of small white face is enough to make people feel fear, then at this moment, the collective death picture can be described not only as a fear, that picture, that scene Not too shocking, not too frightening.


    In particular, an evil wind, which did not know where it came from, scattered the piles of powder, making the whole site as if no one had ever come or disappeared. Seeing such a strange picture, all the people present, except perhaps Ouyang Xiasha, who is a brave and extraordinary flower, have nothing to fear because of her memory of several generations and her strength beyond the whole underworld, including several people in Dongli, for fear that they will reach the top in an instant. If you don''t believe it, just look at their performance, won''t you?


    "It''s terrible here. I regret it. I want to go back."


    "I regret it one by one. I don''t know if I can go back one by one and go out halfway?"


    "It''s just coming in. It''s so terrible. How scary should it be after that? I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. I don''t know if there will be insects here. If not, I''ll stay here. I really dare not go forward. Of course, it would be the best if we could go out directly. I don''t want any baby or spirit stone. Now I just want to leave here safely. "


    "Fortunately, I was a little bit slow before, otherwise, it''s really unacceptable!"


    "Yes! I was still resentful before. I resented that the man pushed me and made me unable to snatch those treasures at the first time. But at this moment, I have to thank them for pushing me. Otherwise, there will be my share in the blown powder! "


    "I''m glad, too, but I''d rather go out! I don''t want to stay here! "


    "I don''t think as much as you think. I just decided that whether I could go out or not, I didn''t intend to go forward. Don''t you find that the more you go on, the more miserable you will die? So, anyway, I would rather die than be miserable. I really can''t imagine what a more terrible way to die is. It''s just terrible. Of course, it must be the best to go out, but we should prepare for the worst! "


    "Yes, yes, we''d better not go forward. We''ll die when we die. It''s better to die early than this kind of mental torture, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning, I wanted to escape here, to all kinds of happiness, I was glad that my previous action was so slow, I was glad that those people before me started before them, to the final complete compromise, even the compromise, even the death they were most afraid of, was not so afraid, just to die less miserable, the whole process was really not so fast, even the most miserable In the process, there was no outside intervention. The whole process happened naturally and quickly in their fear dialogue. It can be seen how much the previous picture stimulated them.However, compared with the various fears of these people, although dongliyao people were also scared and frightened, they were more thankful that they didn''t have any rebellious psychology, and they honestly followed Ouyang Xiasha''s decision.


    Well, the fact is true, this is not, after a short period of fear, the bottom of Dongli Yao''s heart, they can''t help but to celebrate again, and secretly comfort themselves: "huhuhuhuhu, fortunately I listen to the boss''s words, no action, otherwise one by one." as for this is not after what, that is obviously an obvious answer, except death What else can it be?!


    "Xiao Shao, how could this happen?" One of Xiao Shao''s faithful doglegs, looking back at the picture of his people disappearing one by one in the air, he felt a sudden panic in his heart. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can make those who just disappeared have his own disciples? Without exception, all the disciples disappeared in the air. What''s more terrible is that he had the idea of going forward together to please Xiao Shao. As long as you think about the terrible result that he would have if he had obeyed that idea, it would be strange for this dogleg Comrade not to be afraid. The more I think about it, the more I fear it, the more I think about it, the more I fear it. I think about those dead people before. At least they left a whole corpse. Although the whole corpse is not very beautiful, what about these people now? There is no harm if there is no comparison. Compared with the whole body which is not beautiful enough, it''s really miserable that there is not even a bone residue left. Probably in the heart too uneasy, also too frightened! This dogleg comrade, in order to ease his unhealthy state of mind and not allow himself to focus too much on that fear, couldn''t help asking questions to Xiao Shao, whom he was loyal to.


    Although the simple question asked by this dogleg Comrade seems meaningless, to be exact, it''s more like talking to himself and not asking Xiao Shao to answer the question, but actually? Obviously, it''s not that simple.


    To put it bluntly, the dogleg Comrade actually asked about Xiao Shao''s attitude before. He wanted to ask, did Xiao Shao feel something wrong before? Otherwise, why did he retaliate and push that man to those treasure mountains? After all, with the dogleg comrade''s understanding of Xiao Shao, whom he is loyal to, he will never be the kind of existence that repays good for evil and swallow his anger. In other words, the reason why he was able to make such a choice, or did not hesitate to make such a choice, must be what he felt, otherwise, he would never have made such a move, which looked like a cheap move for the provocative man.


    The reason why Xiao Shaoming gave himself a choice is that he did not have the courage to ask. Who wants him to work under Xiao Shao''s hands in the future? If things are done too much, or people feel forced, it''s not a good omen for him. Even, he is very likely to be the next one like the little white face just now, and it''s not impossible.


    In other words, it may be more appropriate for this dogleg comrade to leave the so-called initiative to Xiao Shao and let him choose by himself. In the words of this dogleg comrade, if his boss doesn''t want to answer, he won''t lose anything and won''t be easily revenged. But if he wants to answer, he will make a profit. In fact, it is similar to the principle of "advance can attack, retreat can defend".


    "Ben Shao had learned how to refine poisonous insects with the elders in his family before. These treasures gave Ben Shao such a feeling. Of course, the so-called feeling is just a kind of feeling. Therefore, in order to prove whether benshao''s feeling is correct, benshao has to let people have a try, and the little white face that he sent to us is obviously the best choice. In this way, benshao will not worry about who to choose. " I don''t know what Xiao Shao thought. Are you in a good mood and think it doesn''t matter to talk about it? Or the rest of life, need to vent, or find someone to tell, in order to ease their depression? In consideration of the need to use the dogleg in the future, so give some benefits first? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Xiao Da Shao, who has never liked to explain to others and always has his own way of doing things, has answered for the first time.

 Chapter 3094

    Although many things of the old ancestors have been passed down, including poison making and poison refining, to put it more bluntly, Xiao Shao can only learn the skill of poison refining. It''s not that the elder didn''t want to teach, and there''s no so-called problem of "teaching apprentices and starving masters". It''s just that he didn''t get taught and didn''t inherit. How can he teach? How can an apprentice know what a master can''t and doesn''t know? But that doesn''t affect Xiao Shao''s sense of insects at all. After all, sense isn''t the solution to insects. It needs professional knowledge about insects. It only needs basic theoretical knowledge. Therefore, there is no problem for Xiao Shao to be aware of the strangeness in those treasures.


    "Of course, if something really goes wrong, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this man has provoked benshao, and his fate has already been doomed. In this way, it can also be regarded as waste utilization, and save energy for the sake of this. If there is no problem, those treasures, Ben Shao, will be able to take them with confidence. This is no harm to Ben Shao. He can make a decision to kill a few birds with one stone. Why did Ben Shao refuse? As for what has the final say, the man''s death is not a problem. If he dies, we will settle the bill later. Anyway, there is nothing to lose. What is the result of the matter? It''s not that it is a little bit less than that, is it? " I don''t know if I said hi before. I can''t stop for a while? Or did this Xiao Shao want to talk to someone for a long time, otherwise he would not feel the slightest sense of achievement, and this dogleg Comrade just happened to bump into him, in other words, at this time, another person would not change being grasped by this Xiao Shao and being a real listener? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the young master Xiao did not wait for the dogleg comrade to absorb and accept, nor did he take the initiative to ask questions, so he went on to explain again.


    As the party concerned, or as the so-called listener, can dogleg comrades refuse? The answer, of course, is No. No matter whether he can understand it or not, as long as he still wants to live with Xiao Shao, and as long as Xiao Shao is still his boss, he has no right to refuse. Otherwise, it''s a bit uncertain what will be the result of waiting for him.


    It''s inevitable to wear small shoes. After all, it''s inevitable for Xiao Shao to exist and be born with a careful eye. Careful eye is not terrible. When it comes time, just bear with it and it will be over. If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid. Today''s fate is a reflection of his future. It''s really not worth the loss.


    It''s not worth the loss! For a stranger, for a matter of indifference, in order to listen less to the lost words that have no influence on him, is he stupid or out of his mind? Therefore, in order to prove that he is not stupid, but also for the sake of his own interests and safety, he should keep silent and be a qualified listener quietly. By the way, he repeatedly echoed such sentences as "Xiao Shao is wise", "Xiao Shao is powerful", "Xiao Shao is really the most powerful". This is the best way for him and most in line with his dog leg status.


    "Xiao Shao, what shall we do now?" In order to put an end to a new round of soft violence, of course, it''s not too early, so the dogleg Comrade can''t wait to speak. Well, dogleg will never admit that he is afraid of Xiao Shao''s soft violence, and the feeling of the devil''s voice around his ears is even more devastating than killing him directly.


    This Xiao Shao didn''t know that his words had such a great lethality that he could make such a shameless existence as comrades dogleg. He couldn''t help but kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have and whether he could maintain such a calm model.


    Well, assumption is only assumption, assumption is also assumption. There is no spectrum at all. What do you want to do with so many things? Of course, it is precisely because they are all things without music. Therefore, Xiao Shao doesn''t know his dogleg comrades'' inner struggle and collapse at all. He thinks that he really just has no direction and is asking for help from himself! In fact, it''s no wonder that Shaohui Xiao is so narcissistic that he thinks, do you think that the flattery before the dogleg comrades are all in vain? Thanks to so much flattery and Xiao Shao''s own temperament, Xiao Shao can''t be so narcissistic.


    "Ben Shao Yi" no matter what the truth is, in Xiao Shao''s opinion, the scene in front of him is that his loyal subordinates are asking for help from him, which can''t be denied. Unless dogleg comrades blow up his vest and tell Xiao Shao the truth, what Xiao Shao thinks is the truth, and others may not I''m not sure, but at least in Xiao Shao''s opinion, that''s the truth. But is dogleg that stupid? Self exploding vest, telling the truth, has he lived enough? If he could, why did he have to bear the painful magic sound before? In other words, comrades dogleg made it clear that they would not do that. Therefore, what Xiao Shao thinks is not the truth, but the truth. In this way, the young master Xiao had the idea: "since all his subordinates have asked for help like this, he has to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face. If he doesn''t want to answer, he has to answer at his own discretion." there is no question. But God seems not to be used to Xiao Shao''s narcissism. He doesn''t want to let it go on. Before Xiao Shao speaks, the scene changes again. As a result, this Xiao Shao just said a self claim, and he couldn''t go on. But think about it, such a big movement, what''s next, so likely to continue?!Yes, you''re right, but the scene has changed again. I don''t know if there are enough dead people? Or did he accidentally touch a switch? What opening conditions did they inadvertently reach? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the insects, the golden mountain, the silver mountain, and the so-called Lingshi mountain all disappeared suddenly. It was an indisputable fact that a new stone gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "Go in?" Seeing the stone gate close at hand, people who had not made a decision before hesitated. They don''t want to stay here because they are afraid that once the stone gate is closed, new insects will appear; they don''t want to move on because they are afraid that after the stone gate, it will be a more dangerous situation. After all, the facts before are still there, aren''t they? So, it''s no surprise that they will hesitate and look at each other in the hope that others can make a decision for themselves. In particular, people like them are more independent than ordinary people, so it''s not surprising that they will make such a move. Even as expected, it''s not exaggeration.


    "Go in! It''s better to have a lot of people and a lot of strength than to stay here and be helpless in case of something, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, you can see the scene before. If there is anything, no matter in terms of the number of people or the strength, we can''t just solve it. At that time, we have nothing to do but wait for death!"


    "But it''s more dangerous in there, isn''t it?"


    "You''re right, but with the army, we still have a chance of survival. If we act alone, we''ll only be able to deliver vegetables! Unless you can persuade most people to stay, it''s safer to go in. "


    "It seems so..."


    If you have a choice, you should choose a safe place. But the problem is that if you don''t have a safe option, there is only a difference between "dangerous" and "more dangerous", and you need to judge the "dangerous" and "more dangerous" by yourself. That is to say, whether they choose "dangerous" or "more dangerous" ultimately depends on their own cognition and judgment. Therefore, in order to be lucky and choose the relatively safe "dangerous", it is not difficult for these people to get together and discuss with each other, or the kind of sincere discussion from the bottom of their heart. After all, it is a matter of self-confidence They are not allowed to cheat, cheat, fight and calculate, unless they don''t want to live. In fact, how can they not want to live? If they do not want to live, how do they need to discuss? Why don''t you just make a blind choice? Now that this discussion exists, it explains everything.


    In the end, it seems that the idea of "leaving here with the big army" prevailed. I don''t know who convinced whom? Or which sentence touched them? Or is there any reason that others are not aware of? Who knows? In any case, it is an indisputable fact that the result has been decided. Under the influence of this idea, many monks who had made up their mind never to move forward finally changed their mind and decided to follow the army. I don''t know what they think. Are you scared? Are there insects after you are scared? Or are you really convinced by their reasoning? Who knows?!


    "Boss, shall we go with you?" Looking at the back of the people who are determined to leave the place, they pass through the stone gate in an orderly way. They keep a low profile until they leave. They all ignore the whole process. When most people have passed through the stone gate and only a small number of people are passing through the stone gate, they can''t help looking at Ouyang Xiasha who still hasn''t moved.

 Chapter 3095

    Although he knew that they would not stay here, after all, it was not a good choice to stay here, whether for the purpose of their coming here or for their own safety, dongliyao could not help asking. Even if Xia Baoyao didn''t know what he was looking for, he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    As for the reason, maybe it''s because of curiosity? Maybe seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s indifference, thinking that the stone gate has been limited by time, I''m a little worried? Maybe the real curiosity is not Dongli Yao, but Hetian Yu. He just helps them out of kindness. Is that all? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that this question was raised by Dong Li Yao.


    "Follow? Why not follow? It''s not their home. If they can go, we can''t, right? What''s more, they didn''t mean to stop us! However, there are some problems that we should put forward first. " I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. He complicates a very simple problem that can be solved by "going in or not going in.". What''s more, after saying so much, the final meaning is not a "go or no go" meaning. What is the purpose of such a complicated statement? Do you think Dongli should not ask this question? Or is there no other meaning at all, just to lead to the following warning, and the rest is that they think too much? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has complicated a simple problem, which is an undeniable fact.


    "Go ahead, boss!" Similarly, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha who complicates things, Dongli Yao doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t care? Or the respect for Ouyang Xiasha has completely exceeded this kind of care? Do you pretend to care? Or didn''t you feel the abnormality at all? Or is there any other possibility that they have not guessed at all? Who knows? Anyway, the final result is that Dongli Yao didn''t say anything, neither complained willfully, nor talked about anything like venting. He just gave a short answer without any emotion, which is the truth that no one can deny.


    "Don''t think I''m wordy. I''m doing it for your good. You all give me a snack. Listen carefully." Because Dongli Yao''s expression is so calm that Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks she can control people''s mind, can''t figure out what Dongli Yao really thinks at this moment. Although Ouyang Xiasha absolutely believes in her eyes, what if? What accidents, what miracles, that''s something no one can guarantee, isn''t it? Therefore, in order to ensure some problems, such as eliminating the possibility that the so-called "good intentions are regarded as donkey''s liver and lung" is misunderstood, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that he still needs to remind the place where it should be reminded, otherwise, if there is a real misunderstanding, it will really be a matter of gain and loss.


    It''s not worth the loss! You know, it''s not impossible to explain after the event, but it''s very likely that people will think it''s a remedy after the event, and even make people think that they are implementing the policy of "explanation is cover up, cover up is the truth". Even if a small number of people believe in Ouyang Xiasha, that belief is not pure. They will be more or less affected by that policy, even if not If it can make it completely discredit, it will also greatly reduce its reputation. Anyway, it can not achieve the effect of making it clear in advance, which is certain. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who likes to hide and force himself to be a hero after the event. Therefore, it is very necessary to remind her in advance. What''s more, since all the hidden dangers and problems can be solved in advance, why do they want to gamble on that one in case? In this way, this reminder has become an inevitable result.


    "We know that the boss is for our good, boss, you can rest assured that we are not white eyed wolves. We will never think you are wordy when we know that you are for our good. Of course, we will listen to your advice." For Ouyang Xiasha''s beating, no matter how many people in Dongli are really willing to accept, there is no trace of mustard? Or do you pretend that you don''t have a shred of mustard and are willing to accept it? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he was beaten by his boss. Before he wanted to betray Ouyang Xiasha, as a good subordinate, what he should do and must do is to show his loyalty immediately! Fake still needs such operation, let alone is it true?


    That''s right. You''re right. Although you assumed it before, in fact, Dongli Yao''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha is not true any more. It''s really for their good advice and beating. It''s an angry scolding and humiliation for no reason. I''m afraid Dongli Yao won''t say "no" to Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t believe it, just look at the sincerity of Dongli Yao''s eyes, there must be nothing strange.


    Don''t ask why Dongli Yaoji was so loyal to Ouyang Xiasha after knowing her for such a short time. For one thing, such problems as eye fate and fate can never be explained by common sense; for another thing, the "blood of gods and demons" is against heaven.Think about it, isn''t it! Think about the time of gods and demons, who dares to betray the God of creation? Well, I don''t dare. I can''t either. Otherwise, in the whole age of gods and demons, how could there be no one with a different heart? That''s totally unreasonable. In other words, unless we can''t and don''t allow it, how can there be no one with problems? Ten fingers are still long and short. How can so many people go through such a long time without even one disaster?


    In the life when he was the God of the underworld, there would be betrayal. That was because the blood of the gods and Demons was not activated. Otherwise, it would be so easy to betray the son of the gods and demons? I''m afraid that person just has a different idea, and before he can practice it, he has already been blasted to death by his brother Tiandao.


    That''s right! If all the people with different intentions die, how can we talk about betrayal? How can we get betrayal? But if you think about it, it''s nothing strange, is it? One is Tiandao''s biological sister, and the other is an outsider of Pang''s family, who Tiandao will protect. Don''t be too obvious, OK?!


    "I''ll step across the stone gate later. You all remember that after entering the stone gate, if you find something is wrong around you, or it''s as dangerous as here, or it''s more dangerous than here, then you''ll keep the quiet state for me and let others be the leading birds in search of death. If it''s nothing, don''t worry. I''ll do everything at my command. " What needs to be knocked and what needs to be paved has also been paved. In addition, a lot of time has passed, and the opening time of the stone gate, correspondingly, must not be much left. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who feels that the time is just right, and it is no good to delay any longer, no longer hesitates, and directly tells her purpose like repeatedly warning.


    "OK, no problem!" As I said before, Dongli Yao''s respect for Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what the reason is, no matter what the process, is as firm as brainwashing, which can''t be denied. Therefore, even if he didn''t get angry with the previous warning, how could he get angry in the face of such obvious concern? In this way, the honest promise has become the expected thing.


    "Let''s go then!" The goal has been achieved, and time is running out. If we don''t go at this time, when should we wait? As for Dongli, what about them? Ouyang Xiasha is gone. As their most loyal subordinates, how can they stay here? Of course, there are those who follow me and leave together!


    When Ouyang Xiasha and they all entered the stone gate, the stone gate quickly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. Just because no one cares, no one notices it.


    If someone noticed, he would overturn his previous judgment that there was a time limit for the stone gate to open and disappear. Otherwise, why did Ouyang Xiasha figure out that the stone gate was closed before it was even closed? You know, if you don''t have enough time, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who is such a short guard, let her recognized person fall in the last position of the team? That time and space tunnel may be nothing to him, but for them, it''s not a joke! Once you meet that possibility, no matter how serious it is, there is only one way out.


    Put the person who you recognize in the most dangerous place, he Ouyang Xiasha will do so only when she has a brain full of water. However, no one noticed, otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would have to blame herself for a long time. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who''s Ouyang Xiasha? She can''t say anything else, but she has an unusual personality? Once recognized by him, it is the responsibility he is willing to take, and putting his responsibility in danger is obviously a sign of dereliction of duty. And for dereliction of duty, with Ouyang Xiasha''s real disposition, I want to know the result.

 Chapter 3096

    Even though Ouyang Xiasha thought about thousands of possibilities, she never thought about it at all. Again, it was the golden mountain, the silver mountain and the Lingshi mountain. It is the so-called "one more, two more, no three." what kind of brain circuit is the master of the site in order to break the so-called rules and continue to use the same means? Seeing such a picture, even Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been calm, has some sequelae. She can''t help but want to greet the host here and ask him what he is going to do! Testing people is not like this! Is he trying to test people or disgust people? I just hope that this golden mountain and silver mountain will no longer be camouflaged by those insects. Although Ouyang Xiasha knows that with his current strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of those things at all. It''s not exaggeration to say that he can kill them at one stroke, but he''s disgusting! People who can''t see insects are forced to see insects one after another, even many of them are close at hand, but due to some isolated light masks, there is no encouragement. However, the feeling, the feeling of having to look at the bodies of those insects carefully, is really sour. If this continues, Ouyang Xiasha worries that he will be worried about these things in the future Gold and silver produce aversion and rejection.


    But after nausea, Ouyang Xiasha soon found that these things were different from before. This time, Jinshan, Yinshan and Lingshishan appear again, not only in quantity, but also in addition to the Jinshan, Yinshan and Lingshishan that have always existed before, there are also a lot of beast core mountains made up of the beast cores of spirit beasts and Warcraft in each town. And its color is also a lot dimmer, not to mention anything else, at least it is no longer so golden, as if it can blind people''s eyes at any time, but it can not be denied or ignored.


    What Ouyang Xiasha can see is that the people present come before him, and they are not stupid. How can they not see it? After all, those changes are not secret, they can also be called obvious. Anyone who has a little brain and can keep his head can see them. And if a fool, the first two hurdles, it is impossible to be able to stay rational for a while, or intelligent means to stop ahead of time to live until now, isn''t it?


    But people who have experienced two mutations have learned to be smart now. No matter how eager and salivating they are, no one is willing to be the first to eat crab at this moment.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple, because if it''s really a baby, it''s OK. As a result, there must be a bargain to take. As the first person to eat crab, this bargain must take the lead. But what if it''s a fake? That is not to use their own small life, to help others do the wedding dress? They are stupid to do such a business. In other words, no matter how many benefits they have, how can they compare with their only one life? Therefore, it''s better to give up a part of the interests to ensure the safety than to gamble on the just in case. In any case, it''s impossible for someone to take part of the interests alone. In this way, they can not only ensure their own safety, but also have the so-called interests to occupy. As a result, they don''t need to think about it any more. Anyway, it''s just some unexpected wealth. If I get it, I''m lucky. If I don''t get it, they won''t have any loss. In this way, there''s no hesitation at all, right?


    What''s more, the previous two facts are still there, and the two facts of face slapping are enough to tell them that this pile of treasures, in all likelihood, are still fake. As for the different colors and the extra animal cores, the people on the scene could not help but follow the suspicion in their hearts and speculate maliciously. Is this the new chip added by the site owner to seduce them? Of course, the purpose is to make them impulsively repeat the mistakes again? So, no matter these treasures are true or false, at this moment, no one is willing to go forward to test, of course, let them give up completely, that is also impossible.


    And the final result is that these people are just staring at the pile of things, standing quietly, and no longer dare to rob like before. Everyone you look at me, I look at you, you look at him, no one dare to act rashly, all around a quiet.


    "Boss 11" probably can''t stand such a quiet environment! Because this always makes dongliyao, who has just witnessed their own disgusting insects, and has all kinds of tragic methods of death, feel creepy and shivering. It''s like that before, the picture of dense, full of insects, or the picture of extremely fierce insects, will reappear immediately. The quieter dongliyao is, the easier he is to think, and the clearer the sense of inexplicable terror is. Therefore, in order to put an end to his own thoughts, dongliyao is the first to break the silence around him.


    Of course, because Dongli Yao''s position is inclined to a dead corner, and he tried his best to reduce his sense of existence according to Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements, so even if Dongli Yao opens his mouth and breaks the silence around him, what he breaks is just the silence in the dead corner, which has nothing to do with the position of those big troops. Just don''t know all this is Ouyang Xiasha early guessed it? Or is all this just a coincidence? Who knows?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but after all, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that there''s no movement among the people present. After all, they just came from the previous insect gathering place, and no one can be sure that this is the re opening gate? Or is it still one of the small passes of the previous big pass? Although the latter is obviously more likely after their comparison, no one can guarantee that the former is not possible?If it is the latter, according to the previous experience of passing the other two hurdles, these treasures are not equal to time bombs? They are not stupid, how can they know it is the so-called time bomb, and they are still in a daze to fight for it? If you do that, you are not looking for death. What can it be?


    If it is the former, then what? Who can guarantee that the former must follow other routines? Maybe the owner of this site is a psychopath. He likes all kinds of insects all his life. So, all the tests in this site are insects? Although the possibility is not great, no one can guarantee anything, or deny it 100 percent, right? Therefore, be careful, be careful, because the previous experience, more precautions, this is no problem.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as I entered here, Ouyang Xiasha was a little stunned at first because of too much accident. Later, Ouyang Xiasha, who came back to her mind, had been carrying out all kinds of examinations and tests on these piles of treasures.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, according to the rule of "one more, two, no more, three", how can this "no more, three" not be a disguised reminder that this time they are real babies? Second, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel any bad or disgusting feeling from the pile of treasures. Since there is no bad feeling and no disgusting feeling, Ouyang Xiasha, who absolutely believes in her feelings, thinks that the baby this time should be safe, and even the real baby in all probability. There is no problem.


    However, feeling is just feeling. No matter how much trust Ouyang Xiasha has, he firmly believes that there is no problem with his feeling. He still needs to do some things that should be done. After all, Dongli Yao is his own person and willing to take responsibility. Therefore, with Ouyang Xiasha''s personality, he must be responsible for these responsibilities . If it were only him, Ouyang Xiasha would not do anything more. But in the face of his responsibilities, he must be safe. Therefore, it is very necessary to carry out these inspections and tests.


    "Take it." As for Dongli Yao''s opening move, it happened that Ouyang Xiasha came to a conclusion after all kinds of tests and explorations. Therefore, without waiting for Dongli Yao to finish, Ouyang Xiasha gave such a result.


    "What?" Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s conclusion is too simple and shocking! Dongli Yao suddenly had a feeling of hindsight and slow reaction, and even once doubted whether he had the symptoms of auditory hallucination. Therefore, there was such a rhetorical question. In fact, it was not strange. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha expected such a reaction, and there was no problem.


    "I mean, you can go up and get those babies. Now, if you believe me. Well, don''t be in a daze. Hurry up. If you believe me, hurry up and grab those treasures. They are real goods with fast hands and slow hands Ouyang Xiasha looked at Dongli Yao. She was shocked by what she said just now, and then she showed her stupefied appearance. She was amused. She just wanted to go up and take those fake babies, but now she meets the real one, but she doesn''t dare to go up and take them.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will encourage them to take these treasures, and it''s not without considering the so-called consequences. Let''s not say anything else, but at least it destroys Ouyang Xiasha''s low-key plan, which is beyond doubt. But compared with the so-called high-profile, so-called eye-catching, those treasures, obviously in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, will be more important. Although he can completely take these things back after the completion of the later extermination plan, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always lacked confidence in outsiders, still thinks that it would be safer to put the things in her own hands. After all, who can guarantee that those outsiders, before they die, will not take the deep malice of "I can''t get it, you can''t get it" and bring it back Some of the treasures were destroyed?

 Chapter 3097

    ok These treasures, to tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha is not rare at all, and can''t see any of them. In other words, these things can''t get into his eyes at all. Maybe it would be more reasonable and appropriate to say so. It''s not exaggeration, it''s a matter of fact. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let him be a woman who owns all the treasures of the ancient and eternal times, some of the treasures of the ancient times, and only exists in the legend?


    If today''s era is the so-called end of the law era, then the eternal and ancient times of the God of creation, and the ancient times of the God of the underworld, are the most prosperous magic era for all monks to cultivate spiritual power.


    Don''t underestimate the difference between the end of the law and magic. You know, compared with the treasure of the end of the law, this treasure of the magic age has no comparability. A common object of the magic age is enough to crush all the precious treasures of the end of the law.


    If an ordinary object is still like this, how can it be said that it has occupied two and a half generations of precious treasures? It''s not a crush at all, or to be more precise, putting them together is a shame to the age of magic. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha, who is sitting on a huge treasure house, will completely ignore these things. There is no idea that she wants to fight these things. It''s not surprising.


    Although these things are worthless in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they can''t stand the idea that "flies and snails are also meat" and that "fat and water don''t flow to outsiders'' fields."! In other words, no matter whether these treasures are good or bad, useful or useless, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it''s certain that they can''t be cheap to outsiders. What''s more, these outsiders are still his enemies, so there''s no reason to be cheap to them.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, why do they encourage Dongli Yao to rob, but they stay in the same place? The answer is also obvious. Except that he doesn''t care about these things and doesn''t want his enemies to get them, he only wants to help them block the actions of these looters. What else is the reason? Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t value these treasures, the truth can''t be shaken.


    Of course, the premise is that Dongli Yao can completely trust Ouyang Xiasha''s words, without any evidence or explanation, and still unswervingly believe in him, otherwise, everything will be in vain. But think about it. If you don''t believe it, there won''t be any so-called action. What''s the use of Ouyang Xiasha''s blocking?


    "Oh, good!" Will dongliyao believe Ouyang Xiasha? This answer does not need any hesitation, OK! Dongliyao didn''t believe in himself, and he would never doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s. Don''t ask him why, because of the natural reason, sometimes people''s fate is so strange. Some people can''t get along with each other day and night, and they can''t get the trust without any mustard. But some people, just because they met on one side, seem to have experienced many big storms together. The trust between them is just like the relationship between left hand and right hand, while dongliyao and Ouyang Shasha, it''s obvious that there is such a thing, and a lot of things before are the best proof of this? Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha gave him an order without reason or explanation. Dongli Yao didn''t question or ask for an explanation. Instead, he responded as usual without hesitation. Even Hetian Yu and Zhirui, who were with him, didn''t doubt and followed Dongli Yao''s steps without hesitation He went to move the gold.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Looking at dongliyao, they are eager to move the baby. Even at this moment, no matter how eager they are, no matter how little the baby is, no matter how painful the bleeding is, no one dares to step forward rashly to join in. Let''s not say anything else, at least in a short time, they will never join in. This is for sure.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. It''s not that they are not greedy, or that they have changed their temperament. Instead, they are scared by the previous two scenes. Now they dare not go forward, because they are afraid that there will be scenes like the previous two scenes. That''s all.


    However, I believe that this situation will not last long. After a while, they will see that they are still all right. They are afraid that their nature will burst out completely. After all, their greed can not be easily changed. Unless their lives are in danger, nothing can be suppressed If their safety is safe, it just breaks the only one that they fear.


    "Xiao Shao Yi!" Looking at the other side constantly searching for the treasure, and the other side, or abandoned them, took refuge in their enemy Bai family, now can only be regarded as their so-called enemy, such a picture, is not so easy to accept. It''s just like this at this moment. Looking at the smaller and smaller Jinshan, Yinshan, Lingshi mountain, and Huohe mountain, all the people on the scene are eager to stamp their feet. Even Xiao Shao, who is regarded as the backbone by these people, is no exception. It''s just that some people can''t pretend to go on, and some people can still pretend to be serious according to their own temperament, that''s all. The dogleg comrade who opened his mouth is obviously the representative who can''t pretend, while Xiao Shao, who was yelled by him, is the representative who can pretend to be serious.However, it''s no wonder that this person can''t bear it. You know, in the two passes, all the families and nationalities have lost a lot of disciples. Because of this relationship, no one dares to send someone up again rashly. After all, the bloody lessons are still there. Unless they are tired of living, who dares to be so impulsive before they know the situation clearly act rashly and blindly? What''s more, today''s pictures are similar to the previous scenes, so they don''t have the courage. Even more exactly, now that they call people to go, those cowards have to dare to go up and get it! They dare not take it, but their opponents keep on taking it. How can they not worry about such a big gap? What if they''re done with it? You can''t just let them do it all the time, right? Things always have to find a way, there is a decision is ah! The decision maker, apart from the leader they respected and the most peaceful young master of the Xiao family, did not think twice. As for whether his calmness is true or false, pretended or just like this, it''s not a question they need to consider. What they need is an answer and a decision, and that''s all. What does it matter whether it''s true or false, pretended or true?!


    Xiao Shao looked at Dongli Yao and others who were moving vigorously among the piles of treasures. He looked at Ouyang Xiasha, who was very relaxed though there was no extra expression beside him. He looked at the worried dogleg comrade standing beside him. A flash of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and then positively responded: "take it."


    Others may not have noticed, but Xiao Shao has always understood that Ouyang Xiasha has been protecting the truth of those people in dongliyao. Although it is not so obvious, it can not deny the fact of their existence. Now, Ouyang Xiasha is able to let the people she has been protecting enter the place that everyone regards as a tiger. Although there is no so-called danger, she looks relaxed and doesn''t mean to worry at all. It seems that what they enter is not a dragon''s den, but a very relaxed place. What does that mean? The answer is self-evident. Either there is no danger, or the danger is very small, as small as Ouyang Xiasha or Dongli, they can solve it by themselves. And these two kinds of situations, no matter which one, for them, are obviously a good result, can not be better. What''s more, he doesn''t need to enter in person. Anyway, it''s the dogleg comrades who are worried, and it''s them who do it. In other words, his guess is wrong, and it doesn''t have much to do with him. So why should he refuse? Follow your guess and make a bet, so what? In this way, there was Xiao Shao. After seeing the expressions of several people in turn, there was a scene of this decision.


    "You, you, you, and you, take people up and get them quickly!" Maybe Xiao Shao''s decision has always been the answer that dogleg is looking forward to! This dogleg comrades, on hearing Xiao Shao''s decision, immediately burst into a smile, even without thinking, to the several people standing behind him, is a face of urging.


    "Yes, one by one, yes, according to the will of the little Lord." It can be seen from the trembling answers of the people who were called that they have not come out of the fright just now. At this moment, the promise is just the result of being driven to the shelves. Frankly speaking, it is not their willing choice. And such forced to agree to the choice, is often prone to problems, and this needs to see their boss, under the control of the ability is outstanding. If you are outstanding, the negative emotion of being forced by others will soon disappear. But if you can''t, the feeling of being forced and unable to decide by yourself will accumulate more and more. It will be interesting if it breaks out one day. Dogleg is obviously not a good boss, otherwise he would not have the following reactions.


    This is not, dogleg comrades looked at them one by one, all showing such a hopeless look, suddenly angry, yelled at them: "not fast. What do you want to do? Are you waiting for me to invite you

 Chapter 3098

    A good and qualified decision-maker will never be stupid to use such means of violent repression to force people to submit, because it can arouse people''s so-called rebellious psychology more than ordinary means. Therefore, this dogleg comrade is not a good decision maker. The reason why there is no one to resist today is not that comrades dogleg''s oppressive means have been effective, or that the other party is afraid of something. To put it bluntly, it''s just that people have not been forced to rush, and things have not yet developed to the brink of outbreak, that''s all. However, it is only a matter of time before it continues to develop and explode in this way. But that''s a later story. I can leave it out for the moment. What''s more, this dogleg comrade is still affiliated with Ouyang Xiasha''s hostile forces. In other words, is there a so-called future, or is there two arguments? Of course, in order to avoid trouble, Ouyang Xiasha always likes to get rid of the roots. There is no so-called future possibility for this person, and it will obviously be bigger, unless something miracle happens. And even the future does not exist, to guess those consequences, those future, not a waste of time, what is it?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, although the young master Xiao''s attitude towards dogleg is not so friendly, it''s not bad. At least, dogleg has gained a lot of substantial benefits, which is an indisputable fact. Compared with the young master of the Xiao family, it''s just a bad attitude. These substantial benefits are not too good. Therefore, the dogleg comrades didn''t pay attention to the less beautiful attitude of the young master of the Xiao family. At least he would never pay attention to the attitude of the young master of the Xiao family before his interests were harmed.


    But think about it. Nowadays, cultivation resources are scarce. Who would be so generous to reward them? In other words, if you want to get all kinds of cultivation resources, you''d be exaggerating what you''ve paid. After all, things are rare, and they''re going to be extinct. How can clean things be expressed by a small "scarcity, rarity"? Correspondingly, it is not a small amount that we need to pay for the equivalent exchange. Now, however, he can get a lot of such benefits. What he has paid is that he has been scolded a few times. He won''t even lose a piece of meat. He''s not stupid for such a good thing. Why should he refuse it? As for whether the other party is the black sheep of the family and whether these losses will hurt their muscles and bones, that''s not a question he needs to consider. As long as he has advantages, he will take them and withdraw them. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    That''s right. You''re right. The real benefits of dogleg are all kinds of cultivation resources! Otherwise, what do you think can catch the heart of dogleg comrades and make them willing to be humiliated without resistance? Gold and silver? How is that possible? Anyway, dogleg comrades are also the little masters of a family, and those who can follow the young master of Xiao''s family must be the little masters of second rate forces. There is no possibility of second rate forces. Even if such a family is not as powerful as Xiao''s family, how can it lack ordinary gold and silver treasures?


    In other words, how can ordinary gold and silver make comrades dogleg so arrogant, or is it an existence used to growing up by the family, willing to be scolded and smiling? Unless there is something he lacks and it is not easy to get, it is not unusual for them not to resist because of their arrogant and domineering attitude. However, it is impossible to make them smile at each other.


    And now the whole vast, the most scarce of the whole underworld, in addition to cultivation resources, what else can there be? With the super dogleg attitude of being scolded and not complaining, it is even more certain that the benefit he gets is the possibility of cultivating resources, and this number is not a small number, at least enough to pacify his mind of being scolded, which is undeniable. Otherwise, at the age of dogleg comrades, if they are scolded, how can they not even have an unpleasant look in their eyes? Clearly should be the most naughty time, but calm as if used to the same, how to see, how strange good! Unless the number of rewards is so large that he is willing to be scolded, or even vaguely expect to be scolded, then all will be said to be over.


    However, no matter what dogleg thinks and judges in his heart, now that he has taken advantage of the young master of the Xiao family, he should do well for him. This dogleg comrade is very clear.


    Fortunately, although this dogleg comrade was a little dogleg in front of the young master of the Xiao family, he still had the so-called dignity in front of other people. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can let others control it?


    This is not the world! Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp. The strength and background of this dogleg comrade is not as good as the young master of the Xiao family. Taking out the young master of the Xiao family can give him some benefits he needs. Therefore, he is willing to be suppressed by the other party. Similarly, the subordinates of comrades dogleg have to be suppressed by comrades dogleg. Unless they can give comrades dogleg any substantial benefits, otherwise, the rules of the world are like this.


    Don''t you know that dogleg is following the rules of the world? Or do you want to take this to vent your grievances? After all, as a minority leader, who was not spoiled and raised? From small to large, he has always been the only one to scold others. How ever has he been so scolded? Although those benefits really make people itch and intolerable, subconsciously, they think that they are willing to be scolded, but if they want to say that they have no grievances, who believes them? It''s just that he just hides and doesn''t show it, that''s all, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t. Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after those people agreed, dogleg turned around and kicked those little brothers who didn''t move. In an angry tone, he said to them, "don''t hurry up, don''t you hear what Xiao Shao said?" That is an indisputable fact."Yes, yes After being kicked by the dogleg comrades, I saw that the younger brothers, on the one hand, honestly promised to come down, on the other hand, they were moving towards the piles of Jinshan, Yinshan and other mountains. Because they know that they can''t avoid it.


    Ah! Do you want to ask these boys if they are angry? The answer, of course, is yes. No matter who is suddenly kicked for no reason, there will be no temper? Who is not born by parents? But there is no way! Who makes his status low? If he doesn''t obey and annoys these superiors, they won''t have any good fruit to eat, and even their family and friends will be dragged down by them? Therefore, they have only one choice to make.


    No matter what these people think, dogleg comrades are still very satisfied with their performance. Don''t you see that dogleg comrades are nodding with satisfaction in the direction of those people leaving?!


    Perhaps there is a contrast, there is a care! Originally, because of his little brother''s strength, he was satisfied with the awesome dog legs. Or is it deliberate? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that he suddenly sees another group of people upset. Without waiting for others to say or do something, comrades dogleg kicked several younger brothers on the other side without warning, and yelled at them in an unfriendly tone: "you people, don''t hurry up! Yes? Do you want me to invite you? "


    "Yes, yes If they are not named, even if they are surrounded by their own direct leaders, they can deceive themselves and ignore others. But who told the dogleg comrades to be so obvious? How about going straight up? This makes them want to avoid, want to hide their ears and steal the bell, saying that dogleg comrades don''t mean they can''t do it. Well, although they had the idea of being lazy before, when the dogleg comrades really called their names, they also dared to have any intention of resistance, which they honestly accepted. Although there was a little impatience in their attitude, they did not take little action in their hands.


    Next to the Jinshan and Yinshan Mountains, on the edge of all kinds of mountains, in addition to the first few people who ate crabs in dongliyao, two groups of people died there. Dogleg comrades have been watching for a long time, but nothing unexpected happened. He immediately itches to go forward. After all, what he has got is essentially different from what others have got. The former can be hidden for three or five hours, but the latter really doesn''t care about his personal affairs. What''s more, Xiao Shao couldn''t resist the pressure of his eyes from time to time, so he had to work hard together. Although some words are not pleasant to hear, in the eyes of comrades dogleg, nothing is more painful than standing next to Xiao Shao to bear pressure. Even if Xiao Shaohui gives him a lot of cultivation resources, you can''t be an exception.


    As for the existence of comrades other than dogleg''s own family, it''s not that they don''t want to command them and order them. It''s just that because of their status and status, it''s not easy to command them and order them. It''s strange that the selfish dogleg comrades can balance their mind just by their hands. But if it''s really noisy, it''s not good-looking! At least Xiao Shao can''t stand such face losing behavior. Therefore, the dogleg comrades can only comfort themselves with some private benefits they can get from it. Only in this way can they resist the indignation in his heart and make the surrounding environment completely quiet.

 Chapter 3099

    "Bang bang one by one" in front of a few groups of porters moving those gold and silver spirit stone moved very hi. The people in the rear who watched them move were very entangled. They swallowed their saliva greedily, and they were entangled in their hearts: is it really important to have a small life? Or are those babies important?


    "I''ll give up one by one." Just when everyone was struggling and didn''t know what to do, a man who looked like a middle-aged man finally couldn''t help but said in his heart: fight, as the saying goes, starve to death, cowardly, support to death, big deal is failure, is to lose a small life, 18 years later, is not a hero, but if you succeed? That result, think of all ecstasy. What''s more, it''s better to die than to starve. Things don''t always go bad, do they? Although it''s better to live than to die, all kinds of glittering treasures have been wandering in front of his eyes. If he can bear it, he''s really a fool. Then it was as if they had made up their mind to smash into the animal core mountain which had not been moved by them.


    Why didn''t it fall into the golden mountain, the silver mountain, and the spirit stone mountain? In fact, the answer is obvious. After all, unless you are a fool, taking things is of course to catch up with the valuable ones!


    Gold and silver, that kind of thing, is the roadside goods all over the street, as the whole underworld, whether monks or ordinary people''s common currency of gold and silver, as long as you have some skills, people don''t lazy, it''s easy to get it.


    Although this kind of thing is now regarded as the end of the law era, it is also a consumable with one less, but it does not mean that there is no way to get it. As long as there is a way or a more valuable treasure in hand, it is not too difficult to get it.


    But the animal core is really valuable and hard to obtain. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. No matter which interface, Warcraft is much more powerful than monks of the same level? In addition, Warcraft is more united than human beings. Even in many cases, Warcraft acts in groups. Under such a premise, it is more difficult to obtain the core of Warcraft than to reach heaven.


    Isn''t it harder than going to heaven? Low level Warcraft has a large number of people; high-level Warcraft has a large number of people, even at the same time. In this way, human friars have no advantage over Warcraft. Therefore, it''s more difficult to obtain the core than to ascend to heaven?


    But if you think about it, it may be difficult for ordinary people, but it''s just a little difficult. I haven''t seen ordinary people in ordinary world. After years of research, haven''t we solved this problem? But for monks, this is not too simple. As long as they have spiritual power, they can drive spiritual weapons. It''s not as easy as drinking water! In other words, as long as the monk''s cultivation reaches the Yuanying stage, he can ascend to heaven effortlessly. Therefore, there is no problem with this. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no comparability in comparing the process of obtaining animal''s nucleus with that of reaching heaven. One is as easy as drinking water, and the other is daunting. How can we compare such extreme two poles? This is not to say that these people are stupid. Comparing the two with such a huge gap, they are really used to being human in the past. At that time, human beings ascended to heaven, which is really comparable to mythology. Therefore, they can''t change for a while, that''s all.


    Of course, the above-mentioned difficulties in obtaining animal nuclei are just ordinary animal nuclei. After all, the owners of those advanced and rare animal nuclei are not so easy to encounter. Even if they encounter them, they can''t run in time. How can they get them? It''s just like a child who has no strength to bind a chicken meets a jackal, an ordinary friar, and suddenly meets a robber. The robber is actually the strongest one in the underworld. If he doesn''t run away, is he still waiting to die there?


    However, the acquisition of ordinary animal nuclear is still so miserable, let alone advanced? As it happens, the animal nuclei accumulated here are all advanced ones. Therefore, the answer to what to take and how to choose should not be too obvious.


    You know, the beast core not only has a stronger aura than the spirit stone, but also can turn the energy in the beast core, that is, the master of the beast core, into his own use. Although the conversion rate is not high, only three tenths, it is better than nothing. Three tenths is not a small number. Imagine a half god level Warcraft Three tenths of the energy, not too attractive.


    And the reason why such a good thing has not become popular is not that he is not as valuable as the spirit stone. On the contrary, he is more precious than the spirit stone, or that he is more precious than the spirit stone in all aspects, but that his acquisition is too difficult. If you can, the animal core will certainly be more popular than the spirit stone, but who can tell the truth? Now, with such an opportunity, how to choose? Do you still need to consider?


    But think about it. It''s more precious and precious than the spirit stone. Fools all know that if you take it out and exchange it for the spirit stone, only others ask for it. There is no problem that you can''t exchange it. That is to say, once you have these animal nuclei, you will have gold and silver spirit stones at the same time. Therefore, this man''s choice is not too wise.As for others, why not? First of all, it is probably the so-called principle of proximity! To put it bluntly, who let them be the closest to those Jinshan, Yinshan and Lingshishan? Secondly, those people are forced to come, not willingly. Since they are not willingly, they have a certain rebellious mentality. They have to face the person who forces them to come. If that person wants to be good, they just want to take the bad one. If they don''t accept, they will take it by themselves! In this way, it is understandable. Third, they still have the so-called psychological shadow about the previous things. Even if they are forced to come, they dare not go too far, because Jinshan, Yinshan and Lingshishan are relatively close to the outside. In this way, once something happens, it is convenient for them to escape. In other words, it can also increase their hope of survival in disguise!


    As the first people to eat crabs, why don''t they put all their treasures into the space all at once and have to be foolishly caught here? There are also reasons.


    Do you think they haven''t tried? The answer, of course, is No. They are not idiots. If they can save time and effort, why do they have to spend more time thankless? What''s more, they also occupied the first place, such a good opportunity to occupy the right time and place. If you have a good grasp of it, you can easily eat the so-called independent food. As for whether it''s hard to eat independent food or not, what''s the problem in treating your enemies? And what are the consequences of eating alone? That''s later. Don''t think about it for the moment. Anyway, we''ll wait for them to eat. But the fact is that they have tried, and I don''t know why. These treasures can''t be put into the space artifact all at once. They can only put them one by one by hand. This is the result of the strange and sad picture. And Ouyang Xiasha obviously also saw these, so, in addition to the surprise and hesitation that she had at the beginning and quickly reflected, she didn''t have much reaction afterwards. In other words, if he had not been betrayed by his surprise and hesitation at the beginning, I''m afraid everyone would have thought that all this would have been in his expectation. As for why they don''t stop this man, the reason is very simple. After all, it''s doomed that they can''t take it alone. If they have the time to stop others and waste their time, it''s better for them to take more time.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, he said that he wanted to stop, but it was not these minions that he really wanted to stop. After all, there were so many minions around him. No matter how powerful he was, even if he had three heads and six arms like Nezha, he could not stop all the minions by himself, could he? He can guarantee that he won''t be hurt. There''s no problem about that. Because his strength is there, because he''s the only target. But once there are more targets involved than all the minions around him, he can''t take care of them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been quite self-conscious, really wants to stop not such minions as these people, but the existence of commanding them and occupying the discourse power of the whole team, just like Xiao Shao, or the subject''s thinking is too wise, leading to too much change around, just like a stomach of bad water, trying to calculate others'' cloud cold before, and so on, The fact that he ignored other people''s actions and completely let go of his past, as well as the fact that he has been staring at Xiao Shao and Yun Han''s eyes, is the best proof of this.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, for the first person to eat crabs, maybe people will have a wait-and-see mentality, want to see what the consequences are, and then consider how to plan for the next step. After all, there were so many things at that time that people would not have the idea that everything would be robbed and they would not even have a hair. But once the second and third activists join in, it will be exciting enough, because in this way, people will feel a sense of crisis unconsciously, and have the illusion that the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth and even the unknown number of them will be far away. And if there are too many people, the limited number of treasures will make people unconsciously have a question that they can still hold. Well, in fact, it is true. After the man''s action, the people who were still in the wait-and-see state before could no longer bear it. In a panic, they followed the man''s steps and all swarmed on.


    "This is mine."


    "Mine."


    "You boy, don''t rob me of my gold."


    "Go away, this stone is mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, the picture, which was mainly quiet, instantly returned to the scene when no one had died. That snatching posture, that ugly expression, it is not too ugly. If you don''t know their real identities, it''s hard to connect them with the so-called aristocratic family just by looking at the current pictures. You think they are a group of bandits, a group of hungry wolves who haven''t had enough for hundreds of years!


    "Hey, boss, boss, look, look, we''re really rich now." Some people in Dongli are smart. When they get the benefits, they simply stop and don''t go to the muddy water to join in the fun. After all, the example of our ancestors tells us that where there are many people, there will be more trouble, and where there are many troubles, there will be more danger. Therefore, it is wise to stop just enough. Well, in fact, dongliyao did the same thing. As soon as they saw the crowd, they stopped decisively, retreated from the crowd, and then quickly came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side. I''ve just recovered my nature. I want to get more praise from my boss! As soon as I came to Ouyang Xiasha''s side, the Dongli family felt like offering treasure. Without hesitation, they threw the space ring into Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, and urged him to look at the contents. It seemed that they didn''t worry that Ouyang Xiasha would black out. But look at their loyal dog''s expression, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha is really black, they will only clap their hands happily, and they won''t have any other ideas!But no matter what, Dongli Yao, since they have already done this step, Ouyang Xiasha certainly has no reason to refuse. They are not afraid that he will blackmail them, so why should he refuse?! It''s just that it''s OK. Ouyang Xiasha is really surprised.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha had been staring at them all the time, and had witnessed the whole process of loading things into the space with her own eyes, she didn''t know very well what they were loading, and she should have a specific number in her heart, but he never thought that they were moving so fast, that piece of treasure, nine out of ten valuable treasures, had been destroyed They''re in the bag.


    It seems that the man just went straight to the mountain of animal nuclei. It seems that the man took a lot of animal nuclei, but who can tell him where the nine tenths of animal nuclei came from? What happened to the blinded Lingshi mountain? He remembers how close they were to the Lingshi mountain? But if it''s not close, what''s the matter with the hill, which accounts for three-quarters of the Lingshi mountain? What''s more, although the value is not as good as the former two, it still makes people happy. Shengsheng occupies a quarter of the two golden and silver mountains in the outside world. How can he explain himself?

 Chapter 3100

    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing. It seems that these boys are really treacherous enough to take away all the valuable ones, leaving some relatively cheap gold and silver for them to rob and bite. This picture is really enough.


    It''s treachery! Dongli Yao, they have the ability and strength to sweep away all valuable treasures without knowing it. It''s just like that at this moment, they have left the treasure land for so long, and no one is aware of their departure, which is the best proof. If Ouyang Xiasha is not still there and does not mean to leave, then they can take photos at this moment Pat ass to leave, at that time, even if these people react later, so what? What if they can take Dongli to other places? Even, the world is so big that they don''t even know where to find Dongli!


    It''s obvious that they can solve the problem simply and neatly, but they have to leave something intentionally. To say that they don''t have any other thoughts, they just want to hide people''s eyes and ears, which is absolutely deceptive. Even if they look like they are now, it''s very likely that they want to see them, that is, themselves The enemy dog bites the dog, that''s all.


    That''s right. It''s the enemy. Not to mention that dongliyao has been against these people for a long time. Now, whether it''s the fact that they betrayed him for the sake of their interests, or the fact that he has defected to Ouyang Xiasha and recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the boss, they can''t live in peace with him. Obviously, the enemy is their right The most appropriate address for each other.


    Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly some depressed, thanks to his worry before Dongli Yao, they suddenly let go of themselves, no longer calculate, no longer think, will be bullied, but did not expect, this one by one, all are black sesame stuffing dumplings, the outside looks very white, pure, but inside is all black, or the kind of black can no longer Black black, such and such of them, such and such a belly of bad water of them, what does he have to worry about?


    Yes, you''re right. The black sesame dumplings mentioned here refer to the three of them in dongliyao, not only dongliyao. They even say that they don''t chew very much all the time. Hotan jade and Zhirui, who always take dongliyao''s lead, are blacker than dongliyao, and the contrast is greater. That''s not an exaggeration. After all, the less they talk, the better The deeper the city is hidden, the more it likes to hide. Well, if it''s just a coincidence, Hetian Yu and Zhirui will know how to do it without Dongli Yao''s instructions. That''s not a coincidence to explain. To put it more bluntly, if you don''t have that heart, how can you know what to do? How can such a person be pure if he knows how to do it?


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but anyway, no matter how he was or how he was, if he was approved by Ouyang Xiasha, then the previous problem is not a problem. Even, Ouyang Xiasha will naturally become its accomplice, which is not impossible.


    Since she is one of her own, Ouyang Xiasha, as a good boss, is good for her. It''s good to say that she is so far away. How can she forget the truth of Dongli? You know, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say anything to outsiders, but for her own people, she doesn''t like to eat alone. What''s more, this kind of advantage may be regarded as luxury for other people, and it may be very painful to take it out. But for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not too easy to be simple. Who can make it refined? I didn''t think of it before, or I forgot it before. Now I think of it and remember it. How can I continue to postpone it?! And this thing, it''s nothing else, it''s a space ring. Of course, the space ring that Ouyang Xiasha took out is not ordinary. It''s the space ring of rotten street. If it''s ordinary space ring, Dongli Yao has it on their hands. Otherwise, what do you think Dongli Yao gave Ouyang Xiasha before? In some cases, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. He will only do things that lose face when he is full. As for the value of Ouyang Xiasha''s space ring, think about the young master of Dongli''s family, think about the gambling agreement between the young master and Ouyang Xiasha, and think about the greedy eyes around at that time. What''s not easy to estimate?!


    That''s right. You guessed right. What Ouyang Xiasha took out this time is the ring that can store living things and enter into the super space of life. That''s the same kind of ring that she took out before, which is the same as the little gambler of Dongli family. Of course, the same type is just the same type. How can Ouyang Xiasha take out the defective products for her own use? Even if he had many defects because of his practice, that was not the reason for him to give them to his own people. In other words, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the space ring used for gambling can only be regarded as a failure. These super space rings not only have more space, but also have more functions. It''s like farming life and living water. The degree of heroism should not be exaggerated.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha thought so and did it. No, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much. Then she took out some rings from the "WRISTBAND BLUE" space and handed them to several people in Dongli Yao. She said to them faintly, "let''s recognize the LORD with blood!""Boss, we appreciate your kindness, but as you know, we have a space ring, so it''s a waste to give us such a precious thing. Boss, you''d better keep it first! When the time comes, it''s much more valuable to give to the people who really need it than to give to us! " See Ouyang Xiasha take out a few rings, Dongli Yao a few people can''t naive think, this is just a few ordinary rings, immediately think this is space ring, that''s not a big problem. It''s not difficult to guess the space ring. After all, as a monk, I don''t like to wear ordinary, non attribute jewelry, because it''s just a waste. But it''s not a simple problem to guess the difference of this space ring. Therefore, on the premise that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a special explanation, some people in Dongli would instinctively think that this is just a few ordinary space rings. At most, they guessed that the space ring given by Ouyang Xiasha is much larger than theirs, which is not surprising. Even if they know clearly, the bets between Ouyang Xiasha and the young master Dongli are no exception.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let no one know that these rings were made by Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, in the face of such a vast few good things, they don''t think about it at all. It''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    "If I ask you to recognize the LORD with your blood, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, Ben Shao is your boss. He is the kind you are willing to recognize. Now, you don''t even listen to the boss. What are you doing? Rebellion? If you want to revolt, just say it. If you don''t mean it, you should be obedient to Ben Shao. What to do, you choose! " If it can be explained, Ouyang Xiasha has already explained it. Since Ouyang Xiasha still hasn''t explained it after Dongli Yao deliberately explained this problem, it means that he can''t, or it''s not convenient to explain it at the moment. What they are facing now is obviously the second possibility. If they don''t believe it and look at so many enemies around them, it is the best explanation. But it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will accept dongliyao''s suggestion and do what dongliyao says. Therefore, it''s very necessary to take some measures, just like coercion at this moment.


    "All right! Thank you, boss Speaking of this, Ouyang Xiasha even used the means of coercion and coercion. Unless he really meant to leave Ouyang Xiasha, how could they refuse? Although dongliyao still thinks it''s wasteful to use it for them, what can he do? In addition to compromise, they have no choice but to accept the Lord honestly as Ouyang Xiasha said. The tone of helplessness is the best proof of their mentality at this moment.


    For Dongli Yao and others helpless, Ouyang Xiasha know? The answer, of course, is yes. For Dongli Yao''s action, it''s a helpless choice. Does Ouyang Xiasha know? The answer is yes. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, who has seven skilful hearts, just doesn''t say it. In fact, he knows better than anyone.


    Since it is clear, do we need to explain, compromise and enlighten? No, the answer is no need at all, because all these things don''t need him to say more. As long as they have contracted, they will know everything. Therefore, the only thing he has to do now is to say nothing, do nothing, and wait quietly.


    "This is really for us, but one by one." well, the fact is exactly what Ouyang Xiasha expected. As soon as they saw the scene inside the ring, they understood everything. I understand the reason why Ouyang Xiasha gave them these treasures - because this ring is indeed much higher than the one they used to treat as a treasure. Let alone the space, it is dozens of times as much as the space before them. In this way, let alone other functions they don''t have. I understand Ouyang Xiasha The reason why Sha didn''t open her mouth to explain - this baby is coveted by people. If they were to explain it in front of so many people, would they think they had less trouble? But it''s because I understand, I know that only a few people in Dongli can''t believe it, I can''t believe it. It''s the space spirit that everyone dreams of. Their boss gives it to them without blinking an eye. Doesn''t it mean it''s precious? Doesn''t he have only one of these? Isn''t it just that there is one more living thing? What the hell are those springs and fields? At this moment, Dongli Yao''s hands trembled as if they couldn''t believe it and put forward their doubts to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Nothing, but it''s all for you. It''s not for you. Who is it for? Although the space is a little small, it is much more practical than your space. Use it reluctantly first! I''ll raise the level of the smelter later, and I''ll make another one for you! " Without waiting for Dongli to finish, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is better than no explanation, because it''s really Tira''s hatred. The treasure that others yearn for but can''t reach, in his here, unexpectedly just barely use level, this isn''t to look for to hit what is it?"Thank you, boss! Thank you, boss Although Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is really hateful, even they, who are in the same camp, are not willing to listen to it. Such a good thing, he actually just defined it as practical, such a large space, he just felt reluctant, even ready to replace it at any time, and took out three, and look like that, it seems that these three are just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning, he seems to have a lot of such treasures, this degree of gallantry, it makes them speechless, but in the end They are still the beneficiaries of the project, so although they can''t listen to it, this thank you is from the bottom of their heart, at least more sincere than before.


    "Boss, although we know you have a lot of good things, we don''t care about them at all, but we still hope you can accept them, even if it''s to make us feel better! After all, we all want to be the boss, but we just don''t have all the equipment, baby After thanking Ouyang Xiasha, dongliyao didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to say anything, so they gathered together. Then they took out almost all the treasures from the space ring that Ouyang Xiasha had given them before, and moved them together into an empty storage bag. Later, dongliyao, as a representative, turned around and went to Ouyang Xiasha and put the clothes in front of her Man Baobao''s storage bag came to Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, while he sincerely explained it. In fact, to put it bluntly, they suddenly got such a valuable super baby, and they were upset. No matter what happened to Ouyang Xiasha, they absolutely took advantage of each other, but there was no doubt about that. So, in order to make themselves feel better, they wanted to exchange things for peace of mind, that''s all.

 Chapter 3101

    Even if these things add up, according to the external price, they still can''t equal the value of these super space rings, but at least they will feel better in their hearts, won''t they? As for the others, they will repay Ouyang Xiasha for the rest of their lives.


    Although they were originally subordinates of Ouyang Xiasha, it seems that this calculation is somewhat unreasonable. Even at first glance, there are still some problems. There is a difference between 100% effort and 300% effort. One is limited to loyalty, and the other is not only loyalty, but also full of gratitude. Who can say that they can''t speak well or have problems? After all, no one stipulates that besides loyalty, subordinates also need to be attached with so-called gratitude to their superiors. No one can say or dare to say that without gratitude and loyalty, they are not good subordinates. Correspondingly, those with gratitude and loyalty are more capable and efficient than those with loyalty.


    As for this point of gratitude, and the decision brought by this point of gratitude, although they didn''t say it directly, the firm eyes, and the grateful eyes that looked at Ouyang Xiasha, combined with each other, the fool could see what their idea was! And this is one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to supply them as soon as she has something good, or to be more precise, to supply her own people who he recognizes, that is, they know how to be grateful, they know good and bad. Although Ouyang Xiasha did not expect to get their gratitude, he only needs them to know the good and bad things, that is enough, and this so-called gratitude, frankly speaking, can only be regarded as a surprise! But it doesn''t affect Ouyang Xiasha''s good impression on them, even better. Otherwise, one always takes it for granted that everything you give him should exist, that kind of thing, that kind of natural expression, I''m afraid only a fool will be willing to pay it! Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, on the contrary, he is also very smart. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will only give what he thinks is worth paying, just like Dongli. Even if these things are nothing to him, they can''t be an exception except occupying space. And all this, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is that he throws it there as garbage, which is better than raising a white eyed wolf?


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha is not a hypocritical person either. Seeing the sincerity of Dongli Yao''s eyes, she also refused. With a wave of her sleeve, she received the bag of treasures they had collected into the "wrist blue" space.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so fast has something to do with the bad environment here. After all, there are so many people around. Although they are not paying attention to them, what if? He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of a small problem.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, the reason why she chose to accept rather than refuse is not because she was greedy of their little things. After all, taking any one of the treasures in his "wrist Bi" space would be enough to blind them. To put it bluntly, the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this is that she just wants them to feel better, that''s all. The best proof of this is that Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, which is like an instinct, is real and effective, rather than a deliberate one.


    "Ha ha ha!" Also don''t know is Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to accept dongliyao their things, let dongliyao their heart pressure is small, so a lost relationship, so from the heart feel happy? It''s a bit unnatural for me to exchange my baby, so I want to ease the unnatural atmosphere around me. After all, the value of the goods exchanged by both sides is not equal at all, OK! Are you satisfied with this kind of mild scene, so you laugh instinctively? Or after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s speed, there was an unexpected expression on her face, which made them feel embarrassed, so I want to ease this embarrassment? Is for oneself to take so a little thing, in exchange for Ouyang Xiasha hand so baby move some embarrassed? Or is there any other reason? Is all the above reasons included? Or just one of them? Is there no reason? Or three or two of them? Who knows? Anyway, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s action, Dongli Yao laughed foolishly, but it was an undeniable fact. As for why they laugh and why they laugh so foolishly, that''s the question of different opinions.


    No matter it''s because of embarrassment or anything, when the matter is solved, that is, after those people in dongliyao laugh and die of their enmity, what''s left here is only a happy scene, which is in sharp contrast to those people who robbed them there.


    But there are always some people who don''t like the good of others and want to break the good here. Such people with different ideas also say that they are some, not one or two. Unless you are in the same boat with them, or never appear, otherwise, if you have a little protruding point, you may become the target of attack. Of course, the so-called fact is not absolute. It doesn''t mean that you will be safe if you never show up or go along with others. You''ll never know how terrible a person''s jealousy is, and how many reasons a person has to look down on you. How about one person, not to mention some people, a group of people? Don''t make a mess of that scene!That''s right! You know, a strange person is enough to disturb an area and set up a big play alone, let alone a group of people? Just as it happens, now this unfortunate egg has become Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all. And what they did at this time was to push Dongli Yao and others to the target.


    Well, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that what he wants to avoid most, and always wants to avoid, has happened after all. Therefore, we have to say that people''s heart is really unpredictable. Many times, when people are involved in it, the development of things is not what you want or how you plan I''m willing to do it.


    "Look, it''s young master Dongli. They are the first representatives to enter the Baoshan area. They went in for so long, and finally came out on their own initiative. Obviously, they took a lot of good things in it. The rest, I think, is what they don''t like. Otherwise, who would be stupid enough to give up? Now that they don''t have any treasures in their hands, I want to know that some of them have space spirit tools. So, instead of picking up the leftovers here, we''d better rob them directly. What do you think? " The man with a sharp face is not a good thing. Although it''s not a good habit to judge people by their appearance, it''s not unjust or exaggerated to put it on this person. If you don''t believe what he said, you''d like to be outspoken. However, due to some reasons, you can only encourage and incite the people around you. What''s such an encouraging and abetting attitude? Maybe he really saw something? Maybe he just envies the leisure of some people in Dongli, and is not happy with them, so he wants to find some trouble? Maybe he wanted to divert other people''s attention, so as to grab more gold and silver from his subordinates? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, he wants to push Ouyang Xiasha several people to the position of public criticism, it is an indisputable fact. From the emotion of his eyes, we can see that the possibility of excluding the first and the last unlimited conjecture may be greater. After all, the jealousy of chiguoguo in his eyes is almost beyond concealment and overflowing. In addition, the fact that he kept talking about it, but his action of catching gold was not delayed, which proved the authenticity of the two possibilities.


    "Space ring? What else should we think about, robbing? " Although the existing space ring is not worth much money in Ouyang Xiasha, it belongs to the rotten street and can be discarded at any time. Who can make it an embarrassing existence compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s own refined space ring, and it has no bird use? But that''s only Ouyang Xiasha''s idea. In other people''s eyes, those things still belong to the super baby, or the kind of super baby that sounds like a chicken''s blood. Therefore, this person will not hear others, just hear a space ring, and then become so excited. It''s not so surprising. It''s just that this man is excited, and he still knows that he can''t act rashly. He can''t achieve his goal. Therefore, he hesitates to ask this question, which is the expected answer.


    "Space ring is really a reason that people can''t refuse, so what do you think? I said in advance that I would definitely get involved. " Maybe the term "space ring" is too attractive. Otherwise, why is there another one that only mentions the existence of "space ring" without mentioning anything else?


    However, it''s no wonder that this era belongs to the so-called end of the law era. Because of the complete disappearance of various auxiliary skills, the "space ring" has become a treasure with one less. In addition, the previously existing "space ring" does not have the unique anti-wear method of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, after years of wear and tear, as well as the extinction caused by various factors, the number of such things is also in a sharp decline. It is not difficult to understand this. Along this line of thinking, because there are fewer things, the amount of distribution in the family will certainly decrease, and it is obviously only the main members of the lineage who make the distribution first. Although they are basically the children of the aristocratic family, and their position in the family can not be underestimated, the absolute majority of them still can not reach the level of allocating these resources. Who let these things be too few, and there are too many so-called main members in a family? This has nothing to do with the hierarchy of the family. Although the number of "space rings" held by the families with higher hierarchy will be more, the number of the main members of the family will be more correspondingly. In the same way, although the number of "space rings" they have in their hands will be less for those with lower family level, the main members of their family will also be less, won''t they? It''s worth making them happy for a long time to have a heaven and earth bag under the premise of such short supply. Therefore, at first hearing "space ring", they will feel dizzy and ignore all other words. This kind of instinctive response is nothing to be surprised about.


    Of course, the "space ring" here is just a general term. It''s not to say that there are no other forms of space artifact. It''s just a matter of aesthetics. 99.9% of the space artifact made by the ancients is the appearance and shape of the ring. In this way, people have taken the "space ring" as the default name of the whole space artifact Fruit. So, there''s no problem with using "space ring" as a synonym."I didn''t pay attention just now. I didn''t know. I didn''t expect that I was really master Dongli! It''s just that you asked us to rob master Dongli. What do you mean? Are you trying to kill us? Don''t you know what the surname Dongli stands for? " Among a group of people, there are still some people who have a clear mind. They still remember the meaning of dongliyao''s surname, and the existence of the sad end they will face once they attack dongliyao''s surname. Before, no one mentioned it, maybe no one paid attention to it, but now it seems the sinister intention of the person who spoke. If you don''t say anything else, you can be sure to sit tight with them. As for the others, it depends on how he explains them. Unless this person can give them a reasonable reason, they won''t be the unlucky rookie no matter how the "space ring" Tempts and seduces people. After all, they are not a fool. How can they not know the end and function of the so-called outsider?!

 Chapter 3102

    Of course, the person who opened his mouth didn''t slap the person to death directly. It wasn''t his kindness, it wasn''t his weakness, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to, it didn''t mean that. It was a choice he had to make. After all, the relationship between the families present seems to be extremely harmonious, but in fact? Is it not a tit for tat enemy who wants to kill the other party as soon as he seizes the opportunity? Since it is said that it is the enemy, unless it is in the brain, how can there be such a stupid idea of letting the enemy go? In other words, if he can, he certainly wants to slap him to death! But who said that the situation was special, and the people present would rather hear his explanation than slap him to death?


    In the face of public opinion, if this person wants to insist, of course, he can still satisfy his own ideas and slap that person to death. But then what? And then how does he end up? He doesn''t think that a small man, no matter how poor he is, plus the family behind him and a few people who share the same opinion, can resist the anger of most people present. There are so many people who can''t do it. What''s more, there is a great possibility that he will be the only one left by his side. After all, the feelings between monks are all plastic. If there is a slight change, they will turn their faces immediately. Even though he doesn''t know, the feelings between these so-called members of the alliance are really so fragile. This is true You can''t deny it. If you don''t get the benefit at that time, you''ll get yourself into a lot of trouble instead of being targeted by the enemy. It''s really not worth the loss. Therefore, this person puts forward the problem, but doesn''t say it to death. Although he can''t be slapped to death, the other party will be in great trouble, although he hasn''t been slapped But I have received a lot of interest, and I don''t have any loss. I can even win a lot of people''s hearts. It''s not smart. As for the idea of killing the enemy, there is a long way to go, isn''t it? He did not believe that such a stupid person would not make other mistakes. In other words, he would just wait. There would always be opportunities. Therefore, this person is really smart.


    "No! Young master Dongli is not easy to rob


    "I don''t know yet. How can I feel so awkward?"


    "Young master, are you not going to give us an explanation? Or, is what he said true? Are you really digging a hole for us? If you want to be a fisherman who fights with Snipes and clams and benefits fishermen? "


    "Well, shouldn''t you say something? If you keep silent, we will treat you as acquiescence! "


    "Don''t tell us that silence is acquiescence and acquiescence is fact. Do you really have this intention?"


    ¡­¡­


    Probably because it involves their own interests! All the people present, whether they were the neutrals who never spoke before and kept two different sides, or the existence who always wanted to pull dongliyao into the water, or more precisely, the supporters of the existence superior, all their attention focused on this embarrassing topic. The neutrals and supporters are still like this, not to mention the opponents who have been against them. In a word, they all express their own opinions and urge the existence of the instigator in various ways. It is an indisputable fact that they want him to give an answer.


    As for the one who wants to bring disaster to the East, he can''t see the East fence. When he sees it, he will find out who the trouble is. In fact, the answer is very simple. As long as he carefully listens to the names of the people present, he can guess. After all, although there are a lot of aristocratic people standing here, and there are not a few clansmen who are aloof in the family, there are really few people who can be called little masters. Therefore, the identity of this person is obvious. Who else can he be, not the little dogleg of the Xiao family? And this provocation, even if it is such as Ouyang Xiasha who doesn''t know and calculates it casually, should know the fact that he and that dogleg comrades are not on the right track. Moreover, the wrong track is quite serious. Otherwise, who will do his best to target at each other without any reason? You know, there is an ally relationship between them. If there is not too much contradiction, who would not even do that superficial Kung Fu? After seeing the picture of the dogleg Comrade being besieged, his smile of schadenfreude is the best proof of this.


    "Dongli family? Hehe, you''re wrong. Dongli family won''t protect him any more. Even if we kill him, Dongli family can only thank us for protecting him and targeting US? How can it be good! If you don''t believe me, if you look carefully at the people around him, you will understand the truth and accuracy of my words. " How can dogleg comrades not know that he was calculated by that villain? Now that I know, how can I not be angry? He was a monk who entered the Tao in a normal way. He didn''t practice ruthless Tao or Buddhism and Taoism. He didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. He had normal human emotions, so it was not too normal. But at this moment and here, it was obviously not a good opportunity for revenge, so he had to suppress his temper first, and then he began to explain.Although dogleg comrades don''t want to explain this, after all, they don''t know what they can see when they are close at hand? If he had to explain, he didn''t know how to explain! How much he cares about them, so much that he needs to compromise!


    What can we do? Who told comrades dogleg to know more about "two fists are hard to beat four hands" and the greatest truth of people''s hearts? In a bad mood, how can you lose your life? Therefore, no matter how upset he is at the moment, no matter how unhappy he is with the villain, he can only take the initiative to explain. And in order not to lose their face, but also to let the other party have a taste of the feeling of holding breath in the throat tube, this face must not be too ugly, otherwise the other party can not say where to gloat, gloat you are angry.


    Of course, it''s the best to laugh. As long as it''s a smile, no matter what it is, it''s good to laugh, laugh, be sincere, sarcastic, whatever it is. It''s more vivid than a dry explanation, and it will also make your enemies bend involuntarily. Well, this dogleg comrade thinks so and does so. Although he uses a smile with three points of ridicule, four points of sarcasm and three points of calmness, it''s not enough!


    "By your side? Who are you with? Do you think that''s going to distract us? "


    "That''s right. What''s the relationship between the people around the young master Dongli and whether his family protects him or not? Do you think that''s the way to fool us? "


    "No, there seems to be no problem with what the young master of the Tong family said. The man around master Dongli really seems to be the key to the matter. I''m familiar with it, and I can''t remember it for a moment. You can also think about it together! You want to! Which members of our league we don''t know or are not famous? But the man around master Dongli is not famous? Look familiar, not famous, to say that there is no problem inside, do you believe it? So I think it''s better for us to find out the identity of this person first, and then consider who is deceiving us


    "That''s right. This brother is right. We need to find out the identity first. What happens after that, I''ll talk about it later. "


    "That''s right. Since brother Ye feels familiar with him, we who always stay with him must have met him. He doesn''t remember. Some of us always remember him. In fact, although I don''t know how you feel, I do have some impression on him. Didn''t the ancients say that Zhuge Liang is the best among the three cobblers? Do you all think about it carefully? Do you have a sense of familiarity with this man, or have you met him somewhere? No matter what it is for, it is very necessary to find out the identity of this person first. Otherwise, it is not a good thing for us to put an unstable factor there, is it? "


    "That''s true. So, think about it. Where did we meet that man?"


    "Where? Where have you met? I remember, isn''t this the outsider who often stays with the Bai family? "


    "Yes, yes, this man is always involved with the Bai family. That is to say, he is the representative of the Bai family."


    "He is the one who has a bet with the young master of Dongli!"


    "What does Master Dongli mean by being with him?"


    "I have a gambling agreement with master Dongli, but I can''t talk about it with the people of the Bai family."


    "I know that the Bai family is against us. What is the purpose of this young master Dongli


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s betrayal! It''s not betrayal, standing in front of people like this with our enemies, without even the slightest cover. What''s that? "


    "Betrayal? What do we have to worry about the traitors? "


    "Yes, this man is a traitor of the Dongli family. For the traitors, let''s not say that we robbed them. Even if we killed them, there would be no problem. On the contrary, his Dongli family should thank us. After all, we helped them to kill a traitor. Oh, no, it''s not one, but three. Hetian Yu and Zhirui are in the same camp as Dongli Yao. Dongli Yao has betrayed. Can they not betray? Look at their position, that''s the best proof. In addition, the representative of the white family, let''s kill all four of them together, whether it''s for the favor of the Dongli family, or for their "space ring", to reduce the number of people competing for the next baby, or for other reasons, it''s good for us and everyone, isn''t it? "


    From absolute resistance, to absolute approval, from young master Dongli, to calling his name directly, interest is really a good thing. Although Ouyang Xiasha had thought about the possibility of being recognized, targeted and besieged when she let dongliyao appear in front of people, she never thought that their food meeting was so ugly and hypocritical that it was disgusting. She even ignored the slightest bit of face and seemed to be full of interest. Looking at their self question and self answer, it seems that they don''t need to consider Ouyang Xiasha''s answer at all. They just want to make a decision directly, for fear that Dongli Yao''s anxious appearance will not be too contemptuous.


    "Yes, let''s go. Brothers, what are you waiting for? Hurry to grab it!" After some discussion, although the words are pleasant to hear and the decision is decisive, no one dares to act rashly because of his identity.That''s right. You''re right. The real fear of these people here is dongliyao''s identity, not the family behind him. After all, the family, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with him, will not be a real betrayal, but will become a real betrayal. So, of course, this one should be the most frightening, but it''s not a real betrayal On the contrary, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    No matter whether he has betrayed the Dongli family or not, depending on his former status in the Dongli family and the love of his elders, there will be no less good things in him. Even if he is less than the Dongli family, there will be no less good things in him. So, people are you look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to be the first person to eat crabs, for a time, all of them are rigidly fixed there. After that, I don''t know who yelled. They rushed to Ouyang Xiasha and Dongli Yao without hesitation, as if they were stimulated by something.


    Of course, there will be more people rushing to Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Those people who are present don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s background and strength. They instinctively think that Ouyang Xiasha is not as powerful as Dongli, even Hotan jade and Zhirui! Persimmon catch soft pinch, so, catch him, and then to threaten dongliyao, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they would take Ouyang Xiasha as a sweet cake. After all, he and dongliyao don''t seem to have known each other for a long time. Therefore, it''s absolutely impossible for them to get dongliyao''s protection magic weapon like Hotan jade and Zhirui. Besides, they have never seen Ouyang Xiasha before, so they think that Ouyang Xiasha is a good friend Xiasha must have come from a rural corner. Such a local buns, let alone have a magic weapon, don''t even know what the magic weapon is. They completely forget about the gambling between Ouyang Xiasha and Dongli Shaozhu, and their chips. In this way, they deserve it. They will have bad luck.

 Chapter 3103

    As for Ouyang Xiasha and dongliyao, if they are not familiar with each other, if they just know each other for a short time, can they threaten dongliyao if they catch such a problem? I don''t know if they really ignore it? Or deliberately avoid this problem, just see Ouyang Xiasha relatively safe, so, want to fight on so a fight? If it works, of course, it''s the best, so that they can reduce a lot of trouble and some danger. If it doesn''t work, then we''ll talk about it at that time. The worst result is that they have to face Dongli, that''s all. To put it bluntly, they are just looking for another choice for themselves. What''s the problem? At least in the hearts of those who choose Ouyang Xiasha as their target, they think so, but there is no problem at all. So, after all, it can only be said that their luck is really bad. They actually met Ouyang Xiasha, who has been hard to meet another kind of iron plate for thousands of years. Otherwise, they might succeed! To put it more bluntly, they are unlucky, and they are not lucky. Moreover, they are not generally unlucky. The possibility that no one has met for thousands of years is actually met by them, and they are proud to think that their decision is very wise. Such a situation is not super bad luck!


    No matter what the people present think or calculate, it will not affect what happened in the corner of Xiao shaosuo at this moment. Who can tell that all these things are going on in an orderly way according to his arrangement and plan? In other words, what happened in front of him seems to have nothing to do with him. At most, it is just related to his subordinates. But in fact? Apart from the dogleg comrade who is the executor, I''m afraid no one knows that it''s entirely led by him. After all, in this world, there is still a kind of ability called sound transmission. Even if the strength is not enough, there are so-called props to make up for it, right? Therefore, he will not have any surprise, nor any unexpected look. He is completely confident that everything is under control. He even has time to listen to his dog leg''s return. There is no problem.


    "Report Xiao Shao, the progress of things one by one." well, in fact, it''s true. In the corner where Xiao Shao is, the sharp mouthed boy, that dogleg comrade, is flattering Xiao Shao.


    "Well, that boy dares to rob me. If there was not a Dongli surname protecting him before, how could he be less than Shangben? The first young master? I Pooh! How can it be his turn to dongliyao, a boy who has no father, no mother, no one to cover and who only flatters those old guys? " Yes, you are absolutely right. In a simple sentence, it completely exposed the reason why Xiao Shaozhen was so jealous of Dongli Yao when he got the chance. But think about it, such as the existence of the little master of Dongli and the little master of Xiao''s family. Because of the different grades, the little master of Xiao knows that he can''t compare with them. Of course, he doesn''t dare to compare with them. After all, as a little master, what they have in their hands, whether it''s magic weapon or power, is not what he can match today, even if he has So a little unwilling to think that they are only qualified, not lose them at all, so what? Who said he didn''t have the blood and background of Shaozhu? You know, his blood and background are also part of his strength. If he doesn''t have these, he will lose at the starting point. Therefore, unless he is impatient, he will never dare to know that there are tigers in the mountain, and he will go against them. So dongliyao, who is on the same position as him but praised by others, will become the number one natural enemy in his heart. The better Dongli Yao is, the more he hates him. It''s an indisputable fact that Xiao Shao hates Dongli Yao anyway, whether it''s a transfer of hatred or a natural enemy.


    Well, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t deny it. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Shao didn''t want to believe that the title of "the first person under the young master" of dongliyao was genuine, and he didn''t want to admit that his qualification was in him, or even above the young master of dongliyao. What he lacked was his family blood concentration and his lineage In fact, whether he is self deceiving or self hypnotic, he is more willing to believe that Dongli Yao''s reputation is the result of his flattering those old friends.


    As for this dogleg comrade, do you know the dirty and dark in Xiao Shao''s heart? The answer, of course, is yes. If you don''t know why Xiao Shao is so rebellious in addressing the ancestors of those families, but this dogleg Comrade doesn''t even have a little surprise, or a surprised expression, and even doesn''t have the slightest abnormality in his eyes, and his face is still a calm smile like dogleg? In addition to this dogleg comrades have known all this for a long time, and have heard it more than once. They have been numb and used to it. It has become a kind of nature to be used to it. If they don''t hear it, it will be strange. There is really no other possibility.


    You don''t need to worry about what happened to Xiao Shao or what he said to the dogleg. You don''t need to think about what''s going on in front of you. Ouyang Xiasha just thoughtfully looked at these people who were blinded by the interests, and then looked at the agitator and Xiao Shao in the far corner. She immediately understood They have been cheated.It''s clear that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be nervous or timid. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let him put his strength beyond the upper limit of the whole underworld! The so-called "all intrigues are scum in the face of absolute strength." this is not a casual statement. As for "two fists are hard to defeat four hands", it may still be tenable in other people''s eyes, but it really can''t be tenable in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. At most, he just feels a little bit of trouble. He can''t defeat that kind of possibility. It can happen to anyone, but it''s not But it will never happen to him, who let their strength level difference is too far? It''s as easy as an elephant trampling on a group of ants. What''s so tiring?


    "Boss Ouyang, you go first, we''ll help you block the way." Well, Ouyang Xiasha knows her strength and the gap between herself and the people in front of her, but they don''t know! Although I know Ouyang Xiasha must be very powerful, after all, they can avoid the eyes and attention of all of them. After plotting against others, they can easily go down to this deep depression. How can ordinary people do it? However, they didn''t have any points on how powerful they were, so they instinctively classified them into the highest level of the whole underworld, one by one infinitely close to the position of demigod. According to this level, although it''s really very powerful for him to reach this level at his age, and it''s not exaggeration to say that there is no one before him and there is no one after him. However, in Dongli''s view, they are not sure how to face the wheel fight of this large group of people. Therefore, dongliyao, who has already regarded Ouyang Xiasha as his real, but also as the boss who makes him sincerely convinced, and even makes him willing to pay for his life, has made the move of pulling out his own weapon, protecting Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation, and watching the people coming forward warily, which is not surprising. Of course, Dongli Yao has done this, so it''s conceivable that he is always at his side, and everything is under his command. Well, in fact, it''s true. No, Hetian Yu and Zhirui also made the same action at the same time, and surrounded Ouyang Xiasha among them. This is the expected answer.


    For dongliyao''s action, Ouyang Xiasha said that she didn''t feel anything. It was absolutely deceiving. Especially in this case, they didn''t know his situation. In the eyes of outsiders, they were at a critical time of life and death. This kind of action made people more moved, understood and understood. It was a kind of sincerity from the heart. But it is because of this sincerity that Ouyang Xiasha is even more angry. After all, Ouyang Xiasha originally protects her weaknesses, which is still the case at ordinary times. What''s more, it''s strange that he can be calm in the face of a person who is still protecting himself at the moment of life and death.


    "Hum!" In fact, it is true. At the same time when they surrounded Ouyang Xiasha in dongliyao, all the people on the scene heard a cold hum, which was not big enough to make everyone clearly hear. Then they saw that Ouyang Xiasha pushed away dongliyao, stepped forward and looked at the group of people staring at them with contempt, trying to beat them¡® "Space ring" and jackals with all kinds of precious ideas. Well, even if they are really jackals, when they come to Ouyang Xiasha, they have to be Chai dogs. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he didn''t make a sound. He really thought he was a sick cat. If you want to grab the treasure he has eaten, if you want to grab the food with tiger''s mouth, if you want to pull the treasure from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, it depends on their ability. After all, who doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is a miser who can''t get in and out. If you want to pull things from him, it''s like pulling teeth from a tiger.


    "Ouyang boss 11" still doesn''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha''s Dongli Yao. Instinctively, he screams in horror, and at the same time, his hand movement doesn''t stop. After pulling Ouyang Xiasha, he wants to surround him among the three of them again, and then let him leave.


    "Nothing." If someone else interferes in him like this and doesn''t believe him, Ouyang Xiasha is afraid that she will explode long ago. She can treat dongliyao, but she doesn''t know whether she is looking at dongliyao''s sincerity? Or do you know that Dong Li Yao''s behavior has nothing to do with distrust, because he doesn''t know his own details? The former, or the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has obviously more patience towards Dongli Yao, which is an indisputable fact. And in fact, it is true, this is not, only Ouyang Xiasha slightly side head back to the East fence sound, also don''t know is Ouyang Xiasha body is what let a person stable breath? Or the confidence in Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, instinctive will convince people? Or is there any other reason? Anyway, Dongli Yao suddenly believed Ouyang Xiasha, and then put down his raised arm, and then slowly back to Ouyang Xiasha behind, this is the fact that everyone has witnessed.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who tried to dissuade Dongli Yao, didn''t finish his action. After dissuading Dongli Yao, he turned back and looked at the front, that is, the jackals who beat his baby and ring idea. Ah, no, the Chai dogs yelled at him: "don''t you give me back." Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s reprimand is just a simple pretense or a simple reprimand. The anger in the voice, the huge and powerful pressure in the anger, is not a joke or a fraud."Ah, one by one!" A person can''t bear it, so he is directly pressed on the ground, and then one after another someone is on the ground, unable to move. There are still some people who are a little stronger and can still stand for the moment, but next, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha has strengthened her authority, or whether these people who can persist before have exhausted their strength. Who knows? After the previous group of people fell, but in the blink of an eye, all of them fell to the ground.


    Maybe I feel that just letting them fall is not enough to make me feel comfortable. So, these people, before, just fell on the ground, one by one, all of them are bulging and sweating.


    Looking at this, I know they are having a hard time. When they have a hard time, Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood, just like people often say, "if you don''t have a good time, I''m relieved."! Look at this one by one lying on the ground of the embarrassed look, Ouyang Xiasha mood, simply happy can not be happy!


    This is Ouyang Xiasha''s first use of coercion after she came to the underworld. Before, because she wanted to keep a low-key relationship, she gave up this simple and effective method, but would completely expose herself. It''s useless for such a long time. Fortunately, she is not unfamiliar.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha has to admit that this method is really time-saving and effective! So, does he need to think about this convenient and lazy way to use properly when he doesn''t leave a living?!

 Chapter 3104

    I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s intention. At this moment, it''s clearly the Xiao family''s young master who has the highest level and the best qualification among all the people. It should be the Xiao family''s young master who has the strongest resistance among all the people. He is even more embarrassed than the one who is present, who has the lowest level and the lowest qualification!


    Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha really did it on purpose, but in order to take care of Xiao Shao, he specially increased the pressure on him. In fact, the other reasons are also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha have a small mind? Don''t think that he didn''t see what he had just done or what he had done before. He didn''t have eye problems. Maybe he didn''t even see the obvious problems? Now that I can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is bound to revenge, the final result is somewhat unexpected, that is, he has no revenge at all. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t report it at that time. It''s not that she didn''t report it. It''s not that he changed his temper and became soft hearted. It''s just that before the time came, she had to bear it, that''s all.


    As for when to endure, there is no definite number. It depends on when there is a good time. To put it bluntly, it depends on luck. Now, with such a chance, such a good time and such a good luck in front of us, why should he give up?


    It''s a bit too far away, but then again, does Ouyang Xiasha''s individual targeting have any impact on others? Of course, the answer is yes. Although far away is not 100% guaranteed, the people who stay near him will certainly have an impact. If you don''t believe it, it''s the best proof that the so-called dogleg comrades are lying on the ground shivering.


    At the same time, the dogleg comrades are scared to death, and are greatly influenced by the oppression of Ouyang Xiasha. However, they are still trying their best to reduce their sense of existence, for fear that the calculation before they are found is his act, which is enough to prove the dangerous degree of Ouyang Xiasha''s bad temper.


    "Now, do you want to rob now?" Did Ouyang Xiasha see the little action of dogleg? The answer, of course, is yes. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are not ordinary eyes. What''s more, no matter how big a person can reduce his sense of existence and put his volume there, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. How can he not see? Don''t touch him, don''t point out him, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to him at all, also because he has more important things to do at this time, and this thing can also pick him up by the way, otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character that flaws must be reported, how can he let him go so easily? He''s a dog. What''s good about him? Since you can''t make him look at him differently, does Ouyang Xiasha violate her own nature? So, it''s good to take it by the way or to take it directly. As long as the goal is achieved, isn''t that enough? There''s no need to waste his time fighting for a minion, right? As for that matter, it was nothing else. It was just a shock to the children of the aristocratic family who were present by the coercion just now.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about the result of this deterrence, anyway, at the end of the day, these people are all dead. Whether it''s the hostile relationship between them or in order to keep their secrets, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to let them leave. Maybe they will be deterred. Of course, it''s still the best. Otherwise, the way to explore after this is the best for him Where to find so many free pathfinding stones?


    There are cheap and ready-made pathfinding stones available. If so, why does Ouyang Xiasha choose to give up and waste them? But if it doesn''t work, there''s no way. Compared with disorderly order, free Pathfinder is more important. In this way, it''s easy to see how to give up. But fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s authority was very good. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, the whole audience was silent, and everyone didn''t dare to breathe. Whether it was the existence of evil spirits before, or the people who were honest and honest, they all became obedient sheep in a blink of an eye One by one, they were silent, as if they were afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would be angry, or that one of them would not be happy and cut them.


    As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha is a super short guard. Therefore, his aggressive pressure is obviously targeted. For the time being, we can not mention anything else, but at least he can guarantee that he will never hurt his own people. This is an undeniable fact. Just like this moment, there are a few people standing beside him, obviously No feeling, no reaction. But just because they don''t feel it doesn''t mean they don''t know or see anything. It was because they saw and understood that their hearts were more shocked and shocked.


    Originally, dongliyao thought that their positioning of Ouyang Xiasha was abnormal and tough. At least the whole underworld was not so young as to be infinitely close to the existence of the divine level. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha was really the first person in the underworld''s younger generation, and even did not give way to the great power of the older generation Let alone those who don''t know much about Ouyang Xiasha, Dongli Yao, they all feel guilty when they judge like this. Is it true that they hold Ouyang Xiasha too high? Will such boastful praise hurt Ouyang Xiasha? But as soon as they saw the miserable appearance of those people in front of them, they knew what they had judged before. If they looked up at their eldest brother, they looked down on his eldest brother!It turns out that their eldest brother is so strong, even stronger than they expected and accepted. Otherwise, how could he kill so many people with one person''s strength, relying on only one person''s coercion, so that they could not even stand up straight? This is not the so-called infinite close to the divine level of strength can do, so, all of this, the only condition is, Ouyang Xiasha, that is, their eldest brother''s level of strength, has already surpassed the infinite close to the divine level of strength, or even, has exceeded a lot of that.


    Although some people in Dongli can''t understand why there are such strange things in the underworld as their own boss, such abnormal strange things that ignore the hierarchy restrictions, doesn''t heaven care? But this does not hinder their worship of him!


    Besides, Ouyang Xiasha is the boss of their family. The stronger their boss is, the happier they should be. After all, their boss is of high rank and strong strength. It''s good for them, but not bad for them, isn''t it? So, what are you doing?


    In an instant, the image of Ouyang Xiasha became more and more big in the hearts of Dongli Yao, who had already worshipped him. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s simple clothes became a feeling foot in the height. Dongli Yao, however, did not care about their reserved image. They were all red eyed and staring at Ouyang Xiasha. They looked like you were a little fan and a little fan.


    But think about it, no wonder they will be so excited, think about it, even heaven does not care about the existence, that is how awesome ah? OK, OK, I dare not think about it. They are afraid to think about it again, and they are not far away from Huachi.


    "Big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big


    "Yes, yes. No more, no more


    "Yes, my Lord, we dare not!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dongli Yao can think of things, these aristocratic people are not stupid, how can not understand it? This can kill them with one''s own strength and crush their existence with only a little coercion. Can they fight against it? Therefore, they will surrender, or even sincerely surrender, which is not surprising. Who makes the gap between them so big that they don''t even have the heart to resist? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. They are not fools. They know that they can''t beat them. They also send vegetables. If they are stupid enough to die?


    "Hum!" Well, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know. She should be happy to get such a weak answer from them. Things are completely in accordance with his expectations. Can he finally choose not to give up these pathfinding stones in front of him? Or not happy, a good opportunity to exercise muscles and bones, so lost? The former, or the latter? Who knows? Probably is in the heart too tangled, oneself also did not have an answer relations! Ouyang Xiasha snorted coldly, her eyes coagulated, her sleeves swung sideways, a red light flashed out, and she attacked in the direction of dogleg comrade. And such a move, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s irritable mood, said he didn''t mean to, said he didn''t find the next home to vent, no one would believe it. Of course, one of the reasons why he made such a move is to set an example to others.


    "Ah, ah!" Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the crowd heard a scream, which came from the corner far away.


    "Ah, ah!" The sad cry continued, and all the people on the scene felt sad when they heard it. Even their bodies could not help but shiver. It seems that this adult is cold and frosty. He looks like a stranger who is not interested in anything. Unexpectedly, it''s not ambiguous to torture people. Just listen to the scream from a distance.


    More than ten seconds later, the cry continued. Lying on the ground, the people who couldn''t move couldn''t control their curiosity. They tried their best to look up slightly and glance in the direction of the sound. This was a surprise. It was more powerful and terrifying than the insect just now.


    Look at the man. The red awn began to wrap around his limbs. Slowly, his lower feet and left and right arms disappeared. Now there is only his body and head left all over his body, which is similar to the worm just now. They all make the parts of the human body disappear slowly.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that dogleg comrades, who had always been arrogant among them, would have come to such an end that they didn''t even have a chance to resist. Just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, they would have let others suffer so cruelly. However, the young master of the Xiao family, whom he used to regard as a protector of God, was even more embarrassed than them It''s to save him. I just want to raise my head like they do. I''m afraid I can do it.


    It seems that this adult is warning others! Otherwise, it''s a problem that can be easily solved. Why does he have to make it so troublesome and complicated, and even have to learn from the previous methods of worms? This is a warning to them! Clapping on the chest, all the people present were very happy. Fortunately, they didn''t choose them. Looking at the red awn against the tortured pale face. It''s even more creepy.


    "So you chose to give up? He has such strength, after the baby distribution is not what he said is what? Even if the baby is not mentioned, don''t they worry about his killing? After all, if he can crush our strength, it is obviously not acceptable to the world. In other words, there must be some super baby in him who can escape the supervision of heaven. Do you think he will let you go, let the news leak, and add some unnecessary trouble to himself? Do you think he''s one of those muddleheaded people? And what does he leave you for now? Don''t you have a point in mind? This site has a long way to go, but there are few easy to control stones! So, do you think compromise will really come to a good end? I think you should know how to choose, right? Anyway, in my opinion, we have to work hard in the end. How can it be better than helping our enemies first Maybe it''s worried that Ouyang Xiasha''s next target is him? Maybe she thinks that Ouyang Xiasha is hitting his subordinates in the face. Then she thinks that since the other party doesn''t give face, he won''t make the other party feel better. It''s very necessary to stir up trouble and make the other party have more trouble? Maybe I can''t get used to the way the other person is riding on his head at this moment? Maybe it''s the double suppression of Ouyang Xiasha? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Xiao Shao, who was severely suppressed, suddenly raised his head desperately. He didn''t look at the dogleg comrades who were suffering around him, nor the other allies around him. Instead, he stared at Ouyang Xiasha, and then questioned him as if he were trying to sow dissension.

 Chapter 3105

    If this Xiao Shao''s words didn''t make these people react at the beginning, then when he mentioned the level of Ouyang Xiasha, and by the way, he brought out a magic weapon against heaven, the people on the scene were ready to move. Even death doesn''t seem so terrible anymore.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that all the people present reacted so much to Xiao Shao''s provocation meeting. You know, in the end of the Dharma era, when the spiritual power is about to disappear, we should not say that we have a so-called anti heaven magic weapon, that is, we have a general high-level spiritual weapon, which is the object of encirclement and suppression. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who can call such a magic weapon that can change not only their own personal destiny, but also their families and friends. Besides, it also represents power, status and even more? "If one person gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven" is no more than that.


    Well, the so-called "people die for money, birds die for food." under the temptation of such huge interests, how can they keep their heart, give up such temptation and remain firm?


    In addition, the thinking of these people on the scene has already completed the whole shaping process under the influence of the family. Therefore, no matter how strong the Xiao Shao made Ouyang Xiasha, and no matter how shocked Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior of crushing people with her own strength before, under the provocation of Xiao Shao, they instinctively think that Ouyang Xiasha is powerful In that case, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t break away from the law of "two fists can''t beat four hands". I even feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called crushing has probably exhausted most or all of his strength, and now it can only be regarded as the end of the crossbow.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. The more you think about it, the faster your fear will disappear. Greed will rise. What fear, what death, and even what they were afraid of, will all be thrown out of their mind in the twinkling of an eye. Correspondingly, Ouyang Xiasha, the great demon who made them fear before, will also be thrown out of their mind in a short time Inside, from the existence of fear in their hearts, everyone can step on a foot, by the way to give them thousands of miles to send the bad luck of the treasure. I don''t know how they do it. It''s incredible.


    Well, this is the end of the matter. No matter what these people think, this matter has developed in another direction that was unexpected at the beginning. This is a fact that no matter who or how they think, they can''t explain.


    In other words, it has become a fact that these people want to fight against Ouyang Xiasha and join hands to rob her of her treasure. There is only one fuse, or the last straw to crush the camel, which will turn into a real fact.


    As for how to distribute so many people after the snatch? Brain congestion of them, now have not to think about, or say, this is after the thing, temporarily can not mention. But no wonder they don''t care about it at all. After all, in their opinion, the final ownership problem is nothing more than another fight. That''s all. What''s to worry about? They even dare to fight Ouyang Xiasha, a person they were afraid of before. What''s more, they have the same strength as them, and they even know each other as well as themselves? So, there are no negative emotions such as nervousness and worry at all. The mentality should not be too relaxed!


    Since there is no problem with the distribution after that, and the purpose of the previous wavering psychology has been achieved, the most important thing now is to let these people present make up their minds, that is, to take out the last straw that killed the camel. As for how to achieve this problem? It depends on Xiao Shao''s means and eloquence. I think that Xiao Shao will do his best to achieve this wish! Who let all these things be the head of Xiao Shaoqi, the so-called creator of the figurines, who happened to find Ouyang Xiasha very upset and didn''t want to make him feel better at all?


    "Oh I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe I forgot it in a hurry? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha suppressed him so hard that he didn''t have enough power to speak in a more subtle way? Maybe it''s on purpose. The purpose is to make him lose face. He''s just hanging his Ouyang Xiasha? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? In any case, Xiao Shao''s provocative words were very straightforward, and his voice was very loud. There was no cover up, and he did not use the means of transmission. This is an indisputable fact. And Ouyang Xiasha is not deaf. How can he not hear? Now that you have heard it, whether it''s silence or refutation, Ouyang Xiasha has to respond. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction was somewhat unexpected. He didn''t play according to the common sense. He didn''t keep quiet or hiss to intimidate others. He just looked at everyone thoughtfully, including Xiao Shao, who was the initiator, and then he had a faint smile. Don''t underestimate this seemingly plain smile and a laugh, which contains irony, ridicule, irony, as well as a pair of high-level clear, confident contempt, it''s unbearable. Especially for Xiao Shao, it is always others who look at his face, how others flatter him, how they look at his face and how he has been despised by others. The blood pressure is just a straight-line rise."What? Still unable to make a decision? Or, when you are afraid, are you more willing to choose to live in a subdued way? Or the kind of person who lives day by day, knows that there is no way to go, but still chooses to compromise? " As I said just now, Xiao Shao has never been treated like Ouyang Xiasha. So how can Xiao Shao, who is as small as an array eye, wait to die? To fight back and push things forward is the expected answer. Therefore, it''s not surprising that this young master Xiao will come out again to stimulate people around him.


    Take a look at Xiao Shao''s face full of rage, and then take a look at a copy of Ouyang Xiasha. She has an expected attitude and an open smile. It''s really hard to tell whether Ouyang Xiasha''s action to stimulate Xiao Shao was intentional or not!


    Is it Ouyang Xiasha''s intention? Although it''s not clear, one thing, at this moment, is certain, that is, the last straw that killed the camel, from the unknown form of nothing, has become Ouyang Xiasha herself. Or more precisely, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile full of evil. After all, this smile is full of all kinds of emotions. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t hide it. In other words, this smile is full of all kinds of unpleasant and angry emotions. What she sees is not only Xiao Shao, but also everyone around her. Xiao Shao''s irritating rhetorical question is the best proof of this.


    But think about it. Judging from Xiao Shao''s previous performance, he doesn''t have the intention of second stimulation at all, at least not in a short time. He is more inclined to let the people on the scene absorb what he said before, and then make up for it in their own brains. And can let it completely change his mind, can imagine, Ouyang Xiasha''s that simple can no longer simple laughter, to this Xiao Shao''s stimulation is how big. In other words, I really don''t know how small the heart of Xiao Shao is. He can''t even hear this voice. But a little laugh with a little emotion can force him into this virtue.


    However, no matter what the two sides think of each other, no matter how things are developing so rapidly, anyway, this result has not deviated from the major direction of development, and it is still carried out in accordance with the predetermined track. This can not be denied, but also satisfies both sides.


    "Horizontal is dead, vertical is dead, why don''t you spell it?"


    "That''s right. If we don''t fight for steamed bread and breath, he despises us so much, shouldn''t we pay back?"


    "That''s to say, we were not prepared for being crushed by him just now. Otherwise, how could we be subdued so easily? So, I don''t believe it. He can really rely on his own hands to resist the attacks of so many of us. The "sea of people tactics" can kill him. What do you think? "


    "That''s right. Although we are monks, we will always run out of strength. Even if he really relies on the magic weapon, he will enter the divine stage. So what? God is also promoted by human beings. Therefore, when it is exhausted, it is only longer than us monks. And we so many people, can''t we delay more time, drag it into the moment of exhaustion? What''s more, just now this man has crushed all of us with his own strength. I think the spiritual power consumed is not small, and there is not much left in the spiritual power. What can we be afraid of? "


    "What this brother said is true. Even if it''s not for his own life, let''s not talk about the speculation just now. It''s just for that magic weapon against heaven. We should fight for it, right? What''s more, there is such a big bargain as "the other party has spent a lot of spiritual power". If you don''t do it, you''re sorry for yourself and such a big bargain! Coupled with each other''s scornful look at us, we have one more reason to do it, don''t we? "


    "Do it! I can''t believe that so many people don''t exist! "


    "This person does not talk first, I ask, if really do it, how should they deal with it?"


    "Of course, it''s direct killing! Such a traitor, or a traitor who will threaten us all the time, kill him or her, and why not? Although I''m not sure if there will be any reward after killing them, Dongli family will not blame us. I''m sure about that! Whether it''s just for face? Or do you really think we''re doing the right thing? The former or the latter? Who knows? In any case, the Dongli people, on the premise that we have legitimate reasons, do not dare to act rashly, or take advantage of us to punish our sins! "


    "That''s it! As Xiao Shao said, this man is not kind to us, and the road stone is really the most possible. As for the future, it is true that, as Xiao Shao said, there is a great possibility that we will be killed. After all, only the dead can keep secrets, and the news that this person has a magic weapon against heaven must not be leaked. So, instead of being used as a pathfinder and helping him die after making a gratuitous contribution, it''s better to fight at this time. It''s death after all. It''s not cheap, isn''t it? That way, I''m afraid I can''t even close my eyes if I die. ""Yes, do it! As for the belongingness of the later treasure, after we have solved the problem, what do you think? "


    "That''s it!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha''s contemptuous smile was not only seen by Xiao Shao, but also by everyone present. Therefore, when the last straw that killed the camel overwhelms them, they will burst out completely, and they will no longer be able to suppress the desire and greed in their heart, which is the expected answer. Coupled with the stimulation and provocation of Xiao Shao in the middle, the result can be imagined.


    "Have you discussed it? After discussing it, we''ll do it quickly. If we don''t discuss it well, Ben Shao will still be very sympathetic and allow you to continue to discuss it! " In front of this group of people to make the final decision, ready to fight, as the party, or as the only target of their attack, Ouyang Xiasha immediately before the style of sneer, suddenly not slow, arrogant attitude to them called board. Of course, the tone is still full of satire and ridicule.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed her old style and became so arrogant. There must be a reason for that. After all, a person''s character is not so easy to change. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha is so smart that she doesn''t seem to be such a fool.


    Well, in fact, it is true. Ouyang Xiasha''s choice really has his purpose, and this purpose is very troublesome and simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, stimulation will make them more radical, more impulsive, and more unable to use their brain. In this way, his task can be completed It''s faster and simpler.

 Chapter 3106

    Although this method seems a little mean, but also some simple, can not stand effective ah! As the saying goes, "black cat, white cat, catching a mouse is a good cat." as long as we can make things simple and fast, no matter how hard this method is, it is also a good method.


    "What to do?"


    "Kill one by one!"


    There seems to be no problem with Ouyang Xiasha''s words. If ordinary people don''t care about it at all, who said that those present are not the so-called ordinary people? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a common multiple-choice question. Even if there is a little different emotion, you can choose to ignore it, which can''t be tolerated at all. But the same problem, in the presence of these especially good-looking aristocratic people, is a kind of provocation. Once they choose the latter, they will appear to be him They are particularly useless provocations, so choosing the latter is certainly not feasible, because their self-esteem does not allow them, even if they know clearly in their hearts that Ouyang Xiasha, who is openly targeted by them, is not stupid. They are all so obvious. How can they be so stupid that they don''t know how to fight back? At this time, if you open your mouth like this, it will be no good, and you will not feel good. That is no exception.


    What''s more, it''s not a person''s way of thinking. If you don''t believe it, take a look at them, and then there''s no objection. I''m afraid in my heart. I even stammer when I''m afraid, but I still reach an agreement. Is there anything I don''t understand?!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are afraid. Even the seemingly huge advantage of having a large number of people can''t appease them. After all, the rod that Ouyang Xiasha sent out before killed all of them. It''s not a joke that the emperor of creation''s pressure. In addition, on the street of Yunxiao city that day, he didn''t fall behind with Dongli Shaozhu It''s strange that they are not afraid.


    But this kind of fear is only limited to fear, and has not reached the level of fear. To put it more simply, in the eyes of those present, Ouyang Xiasha''s degree is limited to this. Against him, the worst result is just as before, they can''t breathe, that''s all.


    As for trying to kill them, it is estimated that it is still very difficult, otherwise why does Ouyang Xiasha want to keep them? Just for a pathfinder? He doesn''t worry. Do they rob the treasures here, or is it possible to attack them all the time? In any case, they don''t know what other people think, but they don''t believe in the statement of Pathfinder. This is absolutely certain. As for the reason, it is also very simple. No matter how you think about it, who will leave them with more disadvantages than advantages? And for this kind of thankless, and stealing chicken can''t eat rice thing, if you have that ability, and intelligence quotient is normal, who will make a stupid choice?


    What''s more, in the eyes of these people present, the Pathfinder doesn''t have to be them! Although the effect of contract Warcraft or puppet is not as good as that of living people, it can barely replace it, can''t it? Even compared with these living people, the Warcraft or puppet of their own contract will have better control, and there will be no moth incident on the way, and there will be no possibility of betrayal. Therefore, it will be more labor-saving and more reassuring.


    It can be inferred that Ouyang Xiasha did not have the ability to kill them. Although the previous suppression was terrible, it was probably his maximum limit. Otherwise, why did he have to leave these unstable factors behind? Therefore, this is the fact that they took over the fight with a stiff upper lip. Otherwise, if we let them know what kind of powerful existence they are facing, and the real reason why such a powerful existence leaves them, it has nothing to do with what can''t kill them, or the lack of ability. It''s all because we know the great power of ancient times. There are some levels that only living people can test out. Puppets or warcraft used to be If it doesn''t have any effect, I''m afraid they would rather commit suicide at the moment than agree to his request for the sake of survival. In this way, they won''t end up dead and dead. Unfortunately, they do not have the ability to predict, so, it is doomed to their sad ending.


    It has to be said that sometimes some great powers are cruel enough to protect their treasures, work hard and even inherit them, even if they have nothing to do with them. If you are lucky enough to meet their souls, they will even tell you what it means to "pay for what you pay" and "it''s not so easy to get their treasure or inheritance. How can it be done without a little test". Although these so-called efforts and tests seem to be too cruel, you can''t deny the fact that they are unreasonable.


    Well, all this, no matter how, has no influence on Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s sufferings are regarded by him as the enemies of Pathfinder! Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that he is gloating.


    Now that we have decided to start, the sooner the better! It''s better to do it before Ouyang Xiasha reacts. That way, you can catch him off guard and let him have more or less an advantage. Although they don''t see that Ouyang Xiasha is still in a daze or doesn''t respond, it''s obviously not good for them to drag on. It''s just the so-called "one drum, then decline, and then exhaust." If Xiayang is in a daze, no matter who they are, there will be consequences for them Yes, because in this way, even if they can''t take advantage of it, it won''t do any harm. At least, their population base won''t be reduced, won''t it?!One person thought as like as two peas thought, and so the scene was created. Besides Ouyang, Sha Sha and several people in the fence, it was really not a scene for all of them to launch. They also made a lot of trouble for Ouyang Sha Sha. Of course, trouble is just a trouble. A simple and similar pressure is reproduced. Whether it''s a problem or a problem, it''s all solved.


    Can you imagine that a group of people try their best to counteract the pressure exerted by Ouyang Xiasha, leap into the air and prepare to attack Ouyang Xiasha, but then they all fall from the air like dumplings, and then lie on the ground again and can''t move? That picture is really funny and funny. For example, a few people in Dongli could not help laughing.


    Some people in Dongli feel funny, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think so. Although the picture in front of her is really funny, Ouyang Xiasha thinks more about their provocation to him, and whether he was too kind to them before, and so on. As the saying goes, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself." he is not a masochist. Why should he be kind to his enemies and torture himself?


    It''s like this moment, isn''t it? If today he Ouyang Xiasha does not have such a strong strength, then once these people turn back, what kind of result they will be waiting for, it is almost self-evident!


    Yes, Ouyang Xiasha is sheltered by elder martial brother Tiandao, and has a lot more strength than ordinary people, but he can''t always rely on his own strength, so he has been careless! Today, he can crush them with his strength. What can he do later? If he had formed such a careless habit, what would he do if he met another fierce one, who could not crush and kill as easily as he does now? You know, if you can''t crush it easily and kill it with one second, it means that the enemy has an opportunity to take advantage of and a hole to drill. If you have an opportunity to take advantage of and a hole to drill, it means that there is danger. If you put yourself in danger, is it stupid for him to choose? So, this time, after introspection, Ouyang Xiasha, after beating down the group of people in front of her, exerted more powerful pressure than before, and made them one by one, even unable to do the little action of twisting their necks. This is also the expected answer.


    Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s action. He wants to correct his carelessness as much as possible, and form the habit of killing everything, even the slightest danger, in the cradle, so that he won''t make any mistakes in the future. After all, good habits can''t be formed once or twice. He needs to keep in mind all the time. He can''t underestimate or despise his opponent just because he is weak.


    This battle is really over too fast. With the absolute superiority of one side, it is over for the time being. Ouyang Xiasha''s side is OK, except that Ouyang Xiasha, as the party concerned, has some self-examination because of some experience. Dongli Yao''s reaction is funny, so he laughs, as if nothing happened. But their opponents, the so-called disciples of the aristocratic family, are not so good! Because the end of this battle is fast enough to be crushed on the ground. It''s just like toads lying there. They are all luxurious family disciples. They can''t come back for a long time in the rain and fog.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t disturb these aristocratic disciples, just waiting for them to come back. As for the reason, it''s not how kind Ouyang Xiasha is, but simply don''t want to take a group of fools on the road, that''s all.


    You know, it''s very easy to become a fool if you are disturbed when you are in a daze. Ouyang Xiasha, the present disciples of the aristocratic family, has seen it. Unfortunately, there are seven or eight out of ten. They are all in a daze, not simply in a daze. Although I don''t know what the reason is that so many people are confused by God, this time is obviously not the time to investigate the reason. What''s more, even if we find the reason, we can''t change the final result, can we? So, what''s the reason for looking for that loushizi? Waiting quietly is undoubtedly the best choice at this time, which is absolutely not wrong.


    Xia Sha, all of them have not been here for a long time. It''s just that after this time, the surrounding atmosphere became a little embarrassed. Of course, in addition to embarrassment, there was a kind of emotion called "fear" in the eyes of these people looking at Ouyang Xiasha. Yes, it''s fear, not fear. But it''s no wonder that they didn''t think that Ouyang Xiasha would be so powerful even if they wanted to break their heads. They thought that the previous group oppression was his limit. If they did it again, I''m afraid it would be difficult. Otherwise, how dare they aim at it like this? But they didn''t expect that the limit they thought was that they didn''t try their best to portray it. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s face was ruddy, and she didn''t look exhausted at all. I''m afraid that even if she did it again, she would have no problem with it.


    Such a huge gap has turned their previous actions into a joke. Recalling the laughter from several people in Dongli village, which they didn''t pay attention to, but engraved into their minds, the group of disciples of the aristocratic family who had already had a good face were immediately humiliated. Therefore, the atmosphere this week was not embarrassing. That''s strange. Don''t you see, they can''t even talk awkwardly?!It''s not that these aristocratic disciples are sentimental, but that they really don''t know what to say to Ouyang Xiasha. They said that they would destroy each other and resist each other, but what happened? Failed not to say, or the kind of second kill, so under the premise, you let good face of them, say what?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much about the embarrassment of these aristocratic disciples. She didn''t continue to embarrass them or help them to relieve the embarrassment. She just turned all her attention to Xiao Shao, the initiator.


    What''s it like to be watched by Ouyang Xiasha? Xiao Shao will tell you that it''s very bad. I don''t know. I have a hunch? Or is it because of his guilty conscience that he has hallucinations? Is that the truth? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Xiao Shao thought things were not so good. He was afraid that he was going to have bad luck, but it was an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3107

    ok It has been proved that Xiao Shao''s bad sixth sense has some effective times, but if Xiao Shao can choose by himself, he would rather his damned sixth sense never have effective times. After all, it''s better to prove than to be unlucky when there''s no effect, isn''t it?


    I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thought. She wanted to torture Xiao Shao mentally? Or are you thinking about how to deal with Xiao Shao? The former or the latter? Or both, Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately procrastinating, trying to mentally torture each other, at the same time, is thinking about how to deal with each other? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to attack Xiao Shao. She stood at a certain distance from the other side and stared at him thoughtfully. Although she didn''t open her mouth, the low pressure around her made everyone understand that he was aiming at Xiao Shao, which was an indisputable fact.


    It has to be said that sometimes mental torture is more terrifying and more likely to cause mental breakdown than physical torture. Especially for Xiao Shao, who has always been arrogant and arrogant. In the past, he was the only one who tortured others. How ever has he been so tormented? The existence of the so-called "proud son of heaven" is even worse. And it''s true. It''s just a cup of tea, but Xiao Shao seems to be unable to bear it. Because of the big mood fluctuation, he seems to break out at any time. His scarlet eyes are the best proof of this.


    However, Xiao Shao is also a direct member of a first-class family who has received some professional training. No matter how frustrated and inexperienced he is, he is much better than those families who have just entered the rank but have no special training, isn''t he? So, before Ouyang Xiasha stares at Xiao Shao, and Xiao Shao doesn''t completely collapse because of this kind of gaze, there are several aristocratic disciples who can''t admit it. They just turn their eyes and faint. It''s not surprising.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, how did they see that they were dizzy? In fact, the answer is very simple, after all, this is suppressed to lie down, and faint directly to lie down, that still has the essential difference, one will use the hand to support hard, one has no resistance to lie down, even the face directly to the ground, such a huge difference to lie down, the fool can''t see it!


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were lying opposite him, his head couldn''t turn at all, and the compatriots who could only stare at him were not blind. Just in case, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take back her divine consciousness. Even those who couldn''t face them directly or use her divine consciousness could have strong support from each other, How can they not see the sound and movement of the process of falling down?


    For some people''s so unpromising reaction, the people present do not know whether it is the real reaction from instinct? Or is their attitude determined by their environment? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, they didn''t react very much. They just looked at those people in disgust and felt that they were a little humiliated. This is an undeniable fact.


    "Ah! Benshao is fighting with you. Since you don''t want benshao to be better, benshao will certainly not let you be better. The big deal is to die. Benshao is not afraid. Eighteen years later, benshao will be a hero again! " Do you think that''s what happened? The answer, of course, is no, just when people think that Ouyang Xiasha will keep quiet and stare at Xiao Shao. Although they don''t understand what he is looking at, they can be sure that he won''t take any action in a short time. Xiao Shao, who is regarded as the least changeable by them, suddenly goes crazy. Don''t ask them why they can be so sure that Ouyang Xiasha won''t have any other changes in a short time. How can this kind of feeling that can only be understood and can''t be explained clearly? As for the reason why Xiao Shao was crazy? Maybe it was the depression around him that made him afraid of death more? Maybe it''s the fear from the soul of Ouyang Xiasha who has such ability? Is it one of them, or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Xiao Shao suddenly broke out like this. He even resisted Ouyang Xiasha''s oppression by burning his life force, which was a cruel way to hurt his enemies and lose his own money. He made himself have the ability to move. At the first time, he pointed all the spearheads at Ouyang Xiasha, and then used all his strength to attack Ouyang Xiasha, That is an indisputable fact.


    I thought it would be a very fierce battle. After all, the magic of vitality can''t be described in a word. So, I want to know how much power can be gained by burning vitality. And even Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful and incomparable pressure can be resisted. Isn''t that the best example? What''s more, Xiao Shao''s attitude of daring to challenge Ouyang Xiasha, which changed his previous depression, illustrates this point.


    You know, that Xiao Shao is not an impulsive fool who doesn''t leave a way for himself. On the contrary, he cherishes his life more than anyone else. So, of course, he knew what would be the result of waiting for him if he was so provocative. If he had a chance of life in front of Ouyang Xiasha, he would be dead unless he won.I want to know that no one would be so stupid as to make fun of his own life. It can be seen that Xiao Shao must be very confident in his heart. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant, would he? But I didn''t expect that it would end so soon.


    I don''t know how Ouyang Xiasha did it. Everyone saw him wave his sleeve gently. Just now, he was still in high spirits. Xiao Shao, who was full of fighting power, was like a meteor, flying out quickly in a parabolic shape. The fast one made Xiao Shao faint before he could even make a scream. As for whether he fainted or died, it is not known.


    "Ah, one by one!" Well, the mystery of Xiao Shao''s life and death was soon solved. This is not, a young man who is closest to Xiao Shao''s landing position curiously turns all his eyes to Xiao Shao''s landing position as far as possible. He doesn''t know. When he looks at it, the young man can''t help but scream. It looks like he sees something that makes him panic. He was slapped by Ouyang Xiasha before, Not that Xiao Shao. It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha''s pressure made him unable to move at all. So at this moment, he really had no other way to vent or save himself, except for the blind cry of death. Otherwise, he would point to Xiao Shao''s landing position and retreat.


    The people who didn''t know the truth immediately gave him a white look and thought, "you said that it wasn''t you who took the flying picture before. What qualifications do you have to make a fuss there? What should you do if you get angry? What about those involved? You idiot, what are you doing? Can''t you be a beautiful man quietly? " Thinking of this, people looked up at the straight young man in white as if instinctively. Well, still no expression, no change. Fortunately, they probably, maybe, for the time being, will be OK. After patting their chest and comforting themselves for a while, the worried people, who had been hanging little hearts, finally jumped back to their hearts.


    "No, no, no, you see one by one" is probably to see the people''s dislike for him. In order to prove his innocence, but also not to be rejected by the people, the young man turned his eyes to the landing position before Xiao Shao, just because of the tension and fear in his heart, he couldn''t say a complete sentence. The more anxious he was, the more unclear he was. The more anxious he was. If the vicious circle went on, the young man would cry. If you don''t believe it, just look at the young man''s red cheeks and neck. What else do you don''t understand?


    "What are you looking at? What do you want us to see? " For this young man''s fuss, a big man lying beside him finally couldn''t help but scolded him impatiently. In fact, it''s no wonder that this big man has such an attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha. It''s Ouyang Xiasha''s previous means that frightens them too hard. It makes them have an instinctive fear of Ouyang Xiasha, and this instinct makes them want to avoid Ouyang Xiasha and not conflict with Ouyang Xiasha. That is to say, the young people''s impulsive behavior is really their most exclusive. If you say you don''t want to die, that''s OK, but they still want it! You are making such a fuss, just like you are afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will not notice them. Do you think you want to kill them? Or do you want to drag them into the water? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? However, no matter what kind of possibility it is, it is not what they like to see. It''s not exaggeration to say that they even reject it. So, it''s no wonder that this man''s attitude towards this young man is not so good.


    "Xiao Shao, Xiao Shao is dead! And some of them are not very good-looking! " Probably do not want to continue to be misunderstood it! Or do you want to share your fears with others? Who knows? Anyway, the young man finally held his breath and said what he always wanted to say. That''s an indisputable fact. Although he is still stuttering, it does not affect his normal expression.


    As soon as he said this, the young man took a deep breath. His face and neck turned red and changed back to their original appearance. That look, that look, that gesture, it''s like finally throwing out a burden.


    Although this description is somewhat exaggerated, and some are not in line with the reality, in fact, the feeling of the young man is really such a thing. As for the young man, he had no idea whether he was like this.


    For the young man''s words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show too much expression, and didn''t want to intervene or suppress. The gesture and look were as if she didn''t hear them. Of course, it just seems that there is no absoluteness in the world. He doesn''t mean to intervene or suppress, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t react at all. As a matter of fact, it''s true. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he immediately looked at the young man with a somewhat general look.


    What does Ouyang Xiasha feel? In fact, the answer is very simple. He just feels that the boy''s eyes are sharp and he can see the Diao Jiao very carefully. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to cover up the truth of Xiao Shao''s death, the reason why she was photographed by Diao Jiao was just a coincidence. But since the matter has been like this, she can still be found by the young man It seems that the young man''s eyes are more special than ordinary people.Ouyang Xiasha didn''t react too much, but it doesn''t mean that other people didn''t respond. Maybe it''s because of fear, maybe it''s too worried, maybe it''s curious, maybe who knows? Anyway, they all expressed their own opinions,


    "is Xiao Shao dead? No, no! " This is unbelievable. After all, the reason why they succumb to Xiao Shao''s obscene power is that his strength is much stronger than all of them? Otherwise, who is born to be a man?


    "Dead one by one? How could he die? You see clearly, how can you die? " It''s timid. But think about it, even the boss they wronged and accepted is not their opponent. What will be waiting for them? I''m nervous and scared when I think about it.


    "If you die, you still have to cut your waist to die. It''s really a good way to die." seeing Xiao Shao not far away, who has no breath and has been cut in half, his heart is desolate. It''s a kind of desolation. Who would have thought that the people who were once so beautiful and second only to Shaozhu in the Xiao family would have such a way of death and come to such an end? Now, what kind of result should they get from the same position as him?


    As for the last "really is", what is it? That''s self-evident. It is a kind of exclamation, but also a kind of helplessness, is a kind of unspeakable sorrow, is also a kind of unspeakable exclamation.


    "Can you see when that one started?" Limited in emotion, there are those who dare to pursue the truth.

 Chapter 3108

    As for the reason why they pursue the truth, are they really not afraid at all? The answer, of course, is No. if they are really not afraid at all, they will not stammer and stammer even when they say something. The name of "that" shows this point. After all, even his name is a kind of taboo, just like his name is a kind of taboo. Such existence has always been a famous power, such power, or such ferocious power. They were not afraid of death before. With such premise, they were not afraid. That''s strange.


    To put it bluntly, apart from their curiosity and exploration of unknown things, they are more and more curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s means. The so-called "knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles". Although they didn''t think they could win Ouyang Xiasha, they instinctively felt that they had to know Ouyang Xiasha''s methods well The more they get used to it, the more likely they are to survive.


    It''s dangerous not to ask, it''s also dangerous to ask, so it''s better to ask, maybe you can add some chips for your own safety, so the answer is very obvious, isn''t it?


    It turns out that there was no fool among the people present. They soon thought of this man together, and then bravely studied the timing and means of Ouyang Xiasha''s hand with this man. Especially, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t respond to their behavior. It was like they had a "one eye open, one eye closed" attitude towards their behavior. After all, their courage was even stronger. From the previous whispering, they suddenly changed to normal voice. To the more exaggerated loud noise, they didn''t dare. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was still standing there, though He doesn''t have much reaction, but they can''t be too unscrupulous. If they don''t respond now, it doesn''t mean they haven''t responded all the time. They can''t tolerate their advances with an attitude of "turning a blind eye to them". If they make mistakes, they will really cry. They are not stupid. Why do they want to die by themselves?


    It has to be said that although these people are Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies, Ouyang Xiasha has always looked down on their arrogant and domineering dandy atmosphere, but sometimes they are very smart and self-conscious.


    It''s just like this decision that they didn''t advance an inch. That''s why they were so lucky that they didn''t step on Ouyang Xiasha''s bottom line. Otherwise, it would really become a "cup set" of a big table. In other words, if they make a lot of noise, Ouyang Xiasha would rather think of other ways to solve the problem of "Pathfinder" than leave them. After all, who doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is the most annoying and noisy person, and also the most annoying. Therefore, it can be imagined that these aristocratic disciples who have stepped on Ouyang Xiasha''s two bottom lines all at once, What''s the end of it? What''s the only way to see the existence of so many secrets of Ouyang Xiasha and not to leave behind? Besides extermination?!


    "I didn''t see them one by one. The speed of the adult was so fast that I didn''t even see a shadow clearly. Let alone other things!" If they can, this person also wants to provide some clues. Just as the saying goes, "one person counts the short, two count the long" and "three cobblers count the Zhuge Liang", it''s good for them to have some information, clues or opinions. In other words, their security will be increased a little. Even if it''s very little, a little makes a lot. You can always see the effect, but it''s very promising Unfortunately, this man really didn''t see anything. If he didn''t believe it, he would have known by looking at his heartfelt annoyance. As for the stuttering at the beginning, it''s easy to understand. After all, they are talking about Ouyang Xiasha behind her back, and the person they are talking about is still very tough. At least, they are not rivals. This is an undeniable fact. In the face of such a powerful existence, as the first person who talks about it behind his back after he has made up his mind, he will be nervous and mean to be careful. This is not surprising. On the contrary, if he opens his mouth directly at the beginning, it is the mark of a fool!


    "Yes, it''s really fast. I thought it was just flying! If it wasn''t for the boy''s shouting just now, I really didn''t find that Xiao Yi and Xiao Rongyu had died, and they were still so depressed. " The same idea, but the same disappointment. As for the middle one, this time it''s not tension or other emotions. This time, it''s all because I think it''s inappropriate to call him Xiao Shao again, that''s all. Xiao Rongyu is the real name of Xiao Shao. Although this kind of behavior is completely understandable, after all, they also said before that they didn''t take him as the boss voluntarily, it was all because of his fierce force. But when you think about it carefully, before that, they were still surrounded by "Xiao Shao", all kinds of flattering and flattering around him, and now they are just dead, and they are in a hurry before half a cup of tea With the change of address, one by one "Xiao Rongyu" shouts. The middle span gives people the feeling of "people walking in the cool tea" and "things have changed".


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t sympathize with Xiao Rongyu, her own enemy. What''s there to sympathize with? He just sighed, that''s all. At the same time, he took back his last pity for the disciples of these aristocratic families, and looked at them as enemies. In the words of Ouyang Xiasha, what pity does he have for such cold-blooded and merciless people? Before, they thought that they were implicated by their own family and the old people in their family, which made them kill themselves. Maybe they didn''t have such a bad idea, they just beeped the dog."I didn''t see it! It''s the kind of person who doesn''t even see the shadow! "


    "Neither do I! It''s the kind you don''t even see! "


    "Although it''s a pity, I can only say I''m sorry. I''m sorry I didn''t see it! I didn''t see the same kind of shadow


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it all! Or that kind of even the shadow did not skim see did not see! As a result, people who were glad that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t interfere more in their discussion were immediately frightened. After all, their level is not low, otherwise, the family will not choose them from so many people this time. So, how fast and how high level do they have to be, so that they don''t even see a shadow? The more I think about it, the more I feel frightened. The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy. It seems that they have touched something extraordinary?


    What should we do? The previous idea, what is "joint confrontation", what is "fight hard", after they vaguely touch some secret, they understand that such an idea is not good, at least for the time being, this is for sure, after all, they are not stupid, why should they rush to die? But it''s also impossible for them to give up their resistance completely, because they always remember the fact that "Ouyang Xiasha''s secret has been exposed, and in order to hide this secret well, they have to kill it.". They want to live, but they don''t want to die! No matter how small the possibility is, it''s better to live than to die. How can we fight for it? It''s better than sitting and waiting to die! But at this moment, it''s obviously not a good way to rush to the top. It''s not stupid to know that there are tigers in the mountain, but also to go to the tiger mountain! So, the people on the ground, look at each other, and finally reach an agreement, that is, first bow to show weakness, and then wait for the opportunity to move. That''s right. You''re right. You said it was waiting for an opportunity. In fact, to put it bluntly, it was preparing for a sneak attack.


    Although this sneak attack is not pleasant to hear, and it runs counter to the aboveboard way of doing things in front of people of their families who care about face, who can call them inferior to others? And in order to survive, in the face of such a fierce opponent that they are afraid of, but have to attack, only by taking advantage of its unprepared sneak attack, can they get so little hope. Even more despicable means, as long as they can survive, they will not refuse.


    Since we said we should bow our heads to show weakness, we must make some changes. First of all, too rash a move, or too great a change, it must not, otherwise, the other party will first doubt your purpose; second, it needs a suitable opportunity. To put it bluntly, it is nature to show weakness. Now, their most natural change is Xiao Rongyu.


    I don''t know how the people present hypnotized themselves. Before looking at Xiao Rongyu, it was just indifference, with a little joy and a little sympathy. It changed in an instant.


    In the past, Xiao Rongyu was more or less worried about whether the good or the bad belonged to a fight. Although Xiao Rongyu had a bad temper, he was not bad at them, so he didn''t want to make it too ugly, and even had the idea of helping him collect his corpse. Although their idea was not simple, they wanted to please the Xiao family more. In addition, they thought Xiao Rongyu was a character and lived in the family However, when he died, he would not even have the chance to say his last words. In the end, he didn''t even leave a corpse, not to mention the grave. He thought that if they failed to attack, they would end up in the same situation. He felt the same feelings and inspired the last bit of kindness in the hearts of the people, That''s what I think.

 Chapter 3109

    But now, after all the people present have agreed, these individuals have another idea in their mind. What sympathy, what happiness, immediately disappeared, now they look at Xiao Rongyu''s eyes, only chiguoguo''s jealousy.


    Look, look! That look, that look, as if Xiao Rongyu is the culprit of this matter, not his inducement, they will not be tempted, greedy, bold to make the move to rob the adult baby. After all, they don''t have enough to eat. What kind of robbery do they have? Even if you really want to rob, you should watch people''s actions! Robbing that adult, it''s not tired of life and death, what is it? Otherwise, why are you still lying on the ground, feeling the cold, hard earth. Under such a premise, they don''t hate Xiao Rongyu. Who should they hate?


    Well, if it wasn''t for Xiao Rongyu, she would have been dead and could not be dead any more. They would have staged a wonderful annual drama of "killing you with eyes"! But even so, even if they know that Xiao Rongyu is dead, they don''t know that they really hate Xiao Rongyu. Do they really feel that he has implicated them? Or do you want to show something in front of Ouyang Xiasha? Do you think it''s all about acting? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that their jealous eyes, knowing the situation of Xiao Rongyu, did not put too much emphasis on Xiao Rongyu.


    All of a sudden, people''s small eyes shot in the direction of Xiao Rongyu, trying to kill him with their eyes. And after they put the "kill you" look in their eyes, all of them, whether they can see Ouyang Xiasha or can''t, look at Ouyang Xiasha, or the direction where Ouyang Xiasha is, in their way. What they have in their eyes is full of apology and deep gratitude.


    The eyes seemed to say again: sorry, my Lord, I attacked you indiscriminately before. Fortunately, my Lord, you don''t remember the villain''s life, so you catch the culprit all of a sudden, or they will be really hurt by him. After all, with your ability, if you really want to kill them, they have to be like an ant. As long as you move your fingers, they will die thoroughly!


    Probably thinking of this, they suddenly realized that they had "escaped from death" in the hands of Ouyang Xiasha. In an instant, they looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a touch of admiration, as well as the so-called gratitude and worship.


    But think about it, you have the ability to kill them in seconds, but you just let them go. Isn''t that the alternative life-saving grace left by your subordinates? So, there will be gratitude, there will be admiration and worship, this is no problem.


    Of course, if they really think so. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as a hypocritical play. What about the truth? This is the problem of "different people have different opinions.". You can see clearly, so you don''t need to be reminded by others at all. If you want to deceive yourself, no matter how much you say or how many examples you give, it will be in vain and will not have any effect.


    "My Lord, it''s all this boy. We are also greedy for profits and abetted by him. That''s why we made such a big mistake. We know that we are wrong. The so-called "if we know what is wrong, we can correct it. What''s good is not great." please give us a chance to reform. " There are people who are greedy of life and fear of death everywhere, but compared with other teams, the proportion of this group composed of aristocratic disciples will be larger, that''s all. Well, in fact, it''s true. But in the blink of an eye, they haven''t done a good job in showing their weakness to Ouyang Xiasha, so some people can''t help asking for mercy.


    However, the disciples of the aristocratic family are still the disciples of the aristocratic family. They don''t change their arrogant and domineering nature even if they make a mistake. They not only push away their own problems, but also put the black pot on others. Even if the person is dead, it can''t be an exception. They really don''t have any sincerity. I don''t know where he got his self-confidence. With such an attitude, he can be forgiven by Ouyang Xiasha and let him live.


    Of course, the last sentence, that is to say, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t forgive them, only aimed at Ouyang Xiasha when she didn''t have selfishness. In other words, at this moment, because Ouyang Xiasha has the intention to use them, no matter what they say or do, no matter whether their attitude is good or bad, bad or not, or whether they have self-knowledge, it doesn''t matter. In short, Ouyang Xiasha won''t kill them, which is undeniable . And now, Ouyang Xiasha has not let go, just to teach them, that''s all.


    "Yeah, yeah..." Others looked at the scene and echoed.


    "Well, I wish I knew it was wrong. Even this time, next time, I won''t be able to speak so well. " Ouyang Xiasha stood in the same place. After hearing their explanation, she immediately regained her authority, and then returned to her former lightness.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha who had seen their little actions in private with her own eyes and had seen through all kinds of emotions hidden in their eyes, she would have thought that they really knew they were wrong and had no other ideas. At that time, even if he still can''t change to strangle them in order to achieve the purpose of killing and keeping secret, he will relax the supervision on them all the way because of their honesty and obedience, and even meet all the conditions and requirements that they can accept. In this way, it can be regarded as a disguised remedy for their loss of life.Think about it. On the premise of no defense, I want to know what the result will be. Even with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, there will be no problem with her life, but the result of injury can''t be avoided.


    Don''t underestimate the problem of injury. You know, it''s not a good place to recuperate. Even because of Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies everywhere, the injury suddenly becomes dangerous. After all, there is the first one who has been ordered to die. Who knows if there is a second or a third one? The problem of injury will not only affect Ouyang Xiasha''s overall strength, but even his concealment skills will be greatly reduced. At that time, he will really be tortured by the "sea of people and wheel tactics". Although Ouyang Xiasha can still guarantee that she will go out alive, what will he do if the group of old guys headed by Dongli''s family give him another shameless test? More torture? Or more secrets? Obviously, he didn''t want to accept either. The first is that he is lazy, so he is too troublesome. The second is that he simply does not want to. That''s all. Even if the result of these people has long been doomed to death, that''s no exception. No one can guarantee that the news here will not be spread, can''t it? But think about it. After going out, it''s not such a closed environment. Yunxiao city is not his territory, not his own. No matter how many magic weapons Ouyang Xiasha has, it can''t guarantee that it''s safe. Therefore, it''s better to completely kill these troubles and dangers at the beginning.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid. After all, with his strength, what can he be afraid of in the underworld? As for the divine world, it''s not a problem. Anyway, the old witch always wants to kill him. If she wants to kill him, let him know more, it won''t change anything. At most, it just makes him want to kill him more. So, what does it matter whether you know it or not? As for other people in the divine world, that is not a problem. With that old witch in, no matter how other people dare to make up their minds, if the old witch is not there, think about it, even the old witch can kill him, the people in the divine world don''t fear him, don''t avoid him is good, how dare to provoke him? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha is just afraid of trouble, so it''s better to have less things. What he doesn''t like most is to complicate simple things. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s something that can be easily solved. What''s the trouble?


    OK, it''s a little bit too far away, but after all, it''s just that you want to express what you''ve said. Ouyang Xiasha''s reply is not that she doesn''t know what they''re thinking, but that she just let it be. As for their so-called opportunity to sneak attack on him, he will pay attention at that time, there will be no problem. After all, he is totally against heaven in the underworld, that is to say, he played a trick on the strength of plug-in. It''s not a joke. In other words, if he can be successfully attacked by others under the premise of being on guard, he might as well hang himself with noodles.


    In fact, it''s very simple to deal with those who attack him, or how to punish those who attack him. Just arrange them to act as pathfinders in the reverse order according to the order of their actions?!


    That is to say, the earlier you make a move, the later you arrange it. The later you make a move, the earlier you arrange it.


    This is not what Ouyang Xiasha said wrong. To be exact, it is the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s deliberate action. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. It''s more painful to live than to die. As mentioned here, it''s just like the person who will play the role of "Pathfinder".

 Chapter 3110

    This is not nonsense, you know, let a person, at the same time, all the time to face the coming death, but also every moment to accept the cruel picture seen before, such spiritual torture, is not much more painful than a death! It''s not a miracle. Of course, the most fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha made such a decision is that the owner of the site, which is the special feature of the ancient power mentioned earlier, because no owner of the site would use such cruel means to test the so-called later generations and sit down so realistically that "only when you pay can you get something in return.".


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha would never choose such a way of punishment without the premise of wonderful power, because without this wonderful power, the danger of this site can only be regarded as the danger of ordinary sites. To put it more bluntly, it means that there is not too much danger, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, It''s not dangerous at all. If there are no sites that are too dangerous, there will be no significance and necessity for the existence of the "road finding stones". The road finding stones that rank behind in that way have become a kind of praise. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Since what she wants is the effect of punishment, how can she be so cheap and do good to them? Therefore, it''s not clear just by saying it. Only after a while will they know how terrible Ouyang Xiasha''s punishment method is, and how wonderful the so-called ancient power is.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. You know, although searching for these powerful sites or cemeteries, there will inevitably be some casualties. After all, if you want to get other people''s things, you have to pass the test of their owners, don''t you? But there is no site or cemetery that is so ferocious, that checkpoint, that array, even Ouyang Xiasha. Generally speaking, they don''t pay attention to the existence of some small dangers and small tests. After sweeping them with divine consciousness, they have to admit the abnormal degree of the great power, and even sigh deeply in their hearts: This is to make people die! Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha has to waste her time here? What kind of Pathfinder? To put it bluntly, it''s not for Dongli!


    All right! If Ouyang Xiasha only wants to ensure his own safety, there is no problem at all. Apart from any magic weapon, he doesn''t talk about any laoshizi''s skills. That is to say, he can do it easily with his unreasonable level, even with his eyes closed. But if you want to protect the safety of four people, including himself, you can''t be sure. Even if his strength has exceeded the highest limit of this interface, or even exceeded a lot, that''s no exception.


    As the saying goes, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." no matter how powerful Ouyang Xiasha is, what''s the matter? Once the number of people exceeds two, he can not be absolutely sure that there is no so-called contingency. After all, he has only one person. If there is a problem that makes him lack of skills, no matter how powerful he is, he has nothing to do! Even if he can see the general contents of the so-called "tests" with his divine sense, he still needs to experience them in person to know them, or if he is touched by others, then he can see the contents, so as to deduce the method of solving them. In this way, those "road finding stones" are very necessary.


    Although such a possibility, the possibility of occurrence is very small, although Ouyang Xiasha still has a great deal of confidence, feel that they can protect Dongli Yao, but who called Ouyang Xiasha this person to protect? So, in order to avoid what he didn''t want and didn''t want to see, Ouyang Xiasha would rather choose a more troublesome way to deal with it. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha hates trouble most, but still has to leave those "pathfinding stones" in such trouble?


    According to his natural idea, if he killed them all earlier, it would be the best way to suit his style. In this way, he would save a lot of energy and avoid the trouble of killing them later, wouldn''t he? So, after all, it''s not for Dongli!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s requirements are not high. He doesn''t ask for the contribution of these "pathfinders". At least in dangerous places, he can be alert in advance and see what he should see. That''s enough. It''s not a waste of his hard work to do this.


    It''s a bit too far away, but then again, even Ouyang Xiasha''s strong existence thinks that the owner of this site is a pervert, not to mention the aborigines who have been living in the underworld for a long time? With their strength lower than that of Ouyang Xiasha, I want to know what a miserable tragedy it is! I''m afraid that without Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, those tests can help him to kill them all.


    Will Ouyang Xiasha feel guilty about this? After all, these people can be regarded as a typical example of "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me". Others don''t know what they think, but Ouyang Xiasha''s answer must be No.


    Let''s just say that the family behind these people either betrayed him or made friends with the family who betrayed him. In this way, it can be called the existence of the enemy. So, what''s his guilt? Even if they don''t die under these mechanisms, they will die in his hands in the end, whether it''s the relationship between them or in order for them to keep secrets. So, anyway, they are going to die in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. How and whose hand they died in? Is that very important? What''s more, these people don''t have many good things. If you look at their bloody gas, you can see that they have a lot of lives on their hands. Such a bully will die when he dies. What''s the shame? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come up with the idea that "he''s doing harm to the people." it''s all about saving face for them. Do you feel guilty? Are you kidding?!"Yes, we know it''s wrong." Although the people on the scene didn''t see that Ouyang Xiasha thought so much in such a short period of time. They even thought about how and why he would deal with it if they attacked him later. But the moment Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, the pressure on them also disappeared. They really felt this, So, the people on the scene quickly nodded yes, in order to avoid Ouyang Xiasha this big man suddenly back, at that time their small life can really not be guaranteed.


    Well, the people who didn''t know the truth really thought that Ouyang Xiasha meant to kill them. Although she would kill them in the end, at least they would not be in any danger until they lost their use value. That''s for sure. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would not kill them. What would she do if she didn''t do so much trouble? Are you full?! At the same time, it also magnifies their nature of being greedy for life and afraid of death. I have to say that this picture is really ugly enough.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha just watched the play as if she were someone else. She didn''t point it out at all, or wanted to make fun of each other. She didn''t even reveal a little emotion or look. That is to say, the people present didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with their way of doing it. They just breathed a sigh of relief and congratulated themselves on their "escape from death.".


    Otherwise, they would not have been able to tell Ouyang what he had said. After all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand what they had misunderstood. How could she be so sure that he had the intention to destroy them now? Although he did make the decision to kill them, he had to wait until he left here! So far, how did they connect it with this moment? He didn''t mean that. He didn''t mean to kill at all. Where did their expression of "escape from death" come from? Ouyang Xiasha said that he didn''t carry the black pot. As we all know, the most annoying thing in Ouyang Xiasha''s life is that she has been wronged except for her troubles. Therefore, it''s not a problem to say that Ouyang Xiasha would be very depressed if she knew about it and would have the impulse to come forward to discuss with it.


    I don''t know that I''ve been thinking about something wrong. Before, they were always frightening themselves. After they all stood up, I didn''t know that they wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere caused by the previous crush? Or is it just a sincere expression from the heart? After self hypnosis, is it the performance of following the trend? Is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, after several representatives with the right to speak looked at each other, they saw a middle-aged man who had just expressed his opinions and courted the most active one. He walked up to the young man who was the first to point out that Xiao Rongyu was dead. While the elder patted the young man on the shoulder comfortingly, he praised him and said, "little brother, thank you for pointing out that the culprit is dead In fact, we all turned our attention to the truth that this guy is the culprit of all this. Well, you have a future. " That is an indisputable fact.


    "Hey, hey!" The young man laughed awkwardly twice and scratched the back of his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to respond and pretends to be arrogant. After all, it doesn''t look like this! It''s because although the praise is very good and everyone likes to listen to it, he doesn''t understand it at all. He just finds out that Xiao Rongyu is dead and says a real fact that can''t be more real. How can he be praised like this?

 Chapter 3111

    Well, I''m afraid no one can answer the young man''s doubts. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, this compliment does not exist to praise the youth. To put it bluntly, the youth is just a chess piece used by these people present, a transitional raft, an excuse to ease the embarrassing atmosphere around them, and so on. So, even the starting point has nothing to do with it, even the supporting role is not considered, how can it attract the attention of others? How can we expect someone to pay attention to the facial expression of a chess piece, a raft or an excuse if we can''t even attract other people''s attention?


    Since I haven''t even seen it, what about answering questions? What''s more, even if the individuals present saw it, they would not have the ability to answer questions. As for the reason, I have said before? Youth is just an excuse, a raft, an excuse, or even a temporary catch, even without preparation, just to catch up with the kind of fight, just ask, this kind of existence, this can only be regarded as disposable goods, who will consider his ideas?


    Or, to be more precise, those people are afraid that they have never thought of solving their youth''s puzzles, or that they have never even thought about it. Although this is not pleasant to say, it makes people feel that the two sides in the negotiation are in great disparity. One side does not take the other side seriously at all. Of course, the one who is not counted by others is undoubtedly the young man himself. As for the other side, the answer is not obvious. Besides the middle-aged man led army, there are still some problems Who? But in fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s nothing to make a fuss about. After all, whether you admit it or not, in the eyes of these people, although young people are selected by them to serve as chessmen and rafts, they may not pay any price or lose anything, so that their status is obviously higher than that of him, and they are surrounded by them He praises him for his steady income, which makes people envious. He even deserves to boast about the good things in his life. Isn''t he the one who has made money? Or the kind that made a lot of money, so, how can he have so much? Why?


    To say the least, even if young people really want to ask why, they have to hold back. As the saying goes, "short mouthed and soft handed", you have not paid any price or lost any money. How can you claim? Especially when the other party doesn''t seem to answer for you at all, or even has begun to completely ignore you, this "hold on" is even more necessary. After all, no matter why they ignore you, you don''t lose anything, do you? And it''s a good thing to be praised. Since it''s a good thing, why? You can''t rush to be a nuisance, can you?


    Well, the above may be just a funny joke. Don''t take it seriously. Who wants the youth to have the so-called right to speak for the above conditions? If you have the right to speak, you will have the right to write and choose. Otherwise, it will be in vain!


    And in fact? The young man didn''t even have the chance and courage to speak. How could he say "hold on"? To put it more bluntly, no matter what the young man thinks in his heart, at this moment, he wants to hold it. If he doesn''t want to hold it, he has to hold it. Who makes him have no chance to speak? It''s an indisputable fact that the middle-aged man who just took the lead in praising the young man asked and looked at the young man with two dry smiles. No matter whether the young man still had the so-called following or not, he didn''t look at the expression on the young man''s face. He didn''t hesitate to get close to Xiao Rongyu''s death position with other people around him.


    I don''t know what these people think! Do you want to take this opportunity to vent all kinds of grievances caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s toughness? Or do you want to do something to make Ouyang Xiasha more convinced of them? Are you really complaining about Xiao Shao, that is, Xiao Rongyu, for his previous actions, which have affected them and brought them bad luck? Now it''s just a matter of making use of the excuse, which can be regarded as revenge for yourself? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, all the people on the scene didn''t take care of the young man who had just been sought after by them. As if they had all forgotten him, they moved towards the place where Xiao Rongyu died. Then they stopped two feet away from his body. Without exception, they all pointed at Xiao Rongyu''s broken body, all kinds of accusations, all kinds of criticisms Abusing is like Xiao Rongyu doing something heinous. This is the real fact in front of us.


    Look, look! Look at the tone of their righteous words, the look like "I am justice", and the behavior without any stigma, taboo and pressure. It''s really a behavior that people dare not agree with. It''s a behavior that people criticize the dead, put problems, mistakes and other black pots on the head of the dead. I''m afraid it''s only these selfish people who can''t be selfish any more Only the family can do it! In any case, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been influenced by worldly thoughts and adheres to the principle of "the dead are the greatest", doesn''t accept their actions, which can''t be denied.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, no matter what happened before his life, even if he was really a super devil who did all the bad things, he would die, and the dead thing would be the end. As they do, they vent their dissatisfaction with the corpse, slander the corpse, and throw his black pot on him. What''s the matter? His slightly frowned brow is the best proof of his disgust for this practice.As for the courage to speak? A look at the young man''s appearance, you know it''s impossible. He tried to open his mouth three times and four times, but he swallowed what he said. Until all the praise people around him had gone away, he still didn''t open his mouth. What''s more, he didn''t understand?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even say a word about the behavior of those aristocratic children. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t miss the young man''s angry appearance. Similarly, he didn''t express any opinions. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to say anything, but that she doesn''t think it''s necessary at all. As for the reason, first, the more dangerous it is, the more critical the moment is, the more you can see the essence of a person. Just like these disciples of the aristocratic family, their nature is so. They have been raised by the family for a long time. The existence of such a raise is not just that he can change it with a few words So why did he waste his time? Second, they are not his people, but they are just "Pathfinder". As for "Pathfinder", he doesn''t care what their temperament is? As long as they are still alive, as long as they can walk and finish the task he set, why should he spend more time? As long as he doesn''t offend him, he can act as if he knows nothing and sees nothing. In addition, Xiao Rongyu, who died, was directly related to the enemy. In this way, he didn''t mean to help. Ouyang Xiasha was not a virgin, but not everyone helped.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is not a person did not pay attention. Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha stares at not far away. If it is not for his sensitivity of divine consciousness, even he will be fooled in the past, completely ignoring the existence of that person. The man in black who has a low sense of existence can even compete with him is no one else. It is the cloud family that Ouyang Xiasha has seen once in the abyss with divine consciousness before The clouds are cold.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha would stare at this person, the reason is also very simple. First of all, it''s not normal that she can reduce her sense of existence to such a level and even compare it with him. Secondly, he has seen this cloud family. Before, he was not so calm and quiet. Impatient, ambitious, reckless, used to bring disaster to the East, all kinds of calculations, this is the above he, such a huge contrast, want to say that he has no problem? Only a fool can believe it! What''s more, being able to stay calm in the face of danger under his own pressure, even if he was forced to lie down, he didn''t have any embarrassment. This is enough to prove that this person is not a pressure resistant baby, or his strength is different from what he showed. Then, let''s ask, he is clearly a grasshopper on the same rope with all the people present, so why should he hide something? All kinds of doubts make Ouyang Xiasha want to pay no attention to that person.


    Although with Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, she is not afraid of any accident at all. After all, "in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a floating cloud." this is not just a talk. In this world, there is only one Creator God, one "son of gods and demons", and one who is in chaos with the way of heaven. Therefore, under the protection of elder martial brother of the way of heaven, there is no possibility that his strength will be higher than the upper limit of the interface. Since the possibility of his fear has been ruled out, what else can he worry about? On the one hand, the reason why he didn''t kill him in a big way was because of the "Pathfinder". Who let only living people work? On the premise that he can guarantee that he can absolutely suppress this danger, there is no harm in having another Pathfinder, is there? On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the stage of boredom due to curiosity, really wants to know what is the magic weapon behind the result? Or the level he''s hiding? And compared with killing people, the other party''s active exposure will obviously let him know more, won''t it? In addition, he doesn''t want to cause the alarm and panic of other people who are not easy to relax because of this person''s life and death. In this way, keeping him first becomes the relatively best choice. Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has one more choice because of her strength. Otherwise, for the sake of safety, of course, it is the safest way to kill.

 Chapter 3112

    So far, there is a clear division of the ownership of those treasures. Even if these people are dissatisfied, they are not satisfied. There is no way. Who can make them inferior?


    Between death or treasure, the people who boasted of being smart at the scene decisively chose death.


    After all, once this person dies, there will be nothing left. Even if they can get something from it, let''s not talk about how to divide the number, or how much they can divide in the end, then we can say that this person is gone. Even if they get something, what''s the use? Anyway, it''s useless to them, at least for the time being, but it can''t be denied. Who will be cheaper then! Even if they are lucky enough to have the chance to escape reincarnation and enter ghost cultivation again, when they can use these things, they don''t know that they will have to wait until the age of the monkey. Maybe before that, all these things will be ruined by their so-called relatives. Therefore, it''s a stupid thing to take advantage of others'' lives. People like them, who are not so great and dare to sacrifice, will never do it, even if the cheap object is their relatives.


    This is not entirely because these individuals are cold-blooded enough. Although some of these reasons are mixed in, more of them are due to their families themselves. After all, it''s like they''ve never been close to each other in these years?


    In other words, although they seem to be in harmony with each other on the surface, in fact, they all hate each other and wish each other''s bad luck to die. Isn''t that Xiao Rongyu, young master Xiao, the best example in front of us?


    Before Xiao Rongyu''s accident, all the people present, without exception, flattered and flattered Xiao Rongyu, which really explained to people what "dogleg" really meant. However, when this problem happened, they would not let go of a corpse or a incomplete corpse, and let him die in peace. This face is not too hard to turn Come on! If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, for example, when she came to revenge, she made some moves on Xiao Rongyu''s soul, making it impossible for her to reincarnate at all. I''m afraid that Xiao Rongyu, who has always been used to being superior, will be able to breathe.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not fear Xiao Rongyu''s revenge, he just hated trouble, that''s all. And all of this, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is that since he can cut down the roots, why should he foolishly let his spring breeze blow again, and find something to do for himself without any reason?


    So, to sum up, there is a turbulent undercurrent between these aristocratic families, and there is a complex relationship between those who are not close to each other, and some of them are even enemies. It''s strange that if these people want to take advantage of their own lives, they will be willing to. If they can only be cheap in the end, then they would rather have nothing from the beginning. In this way, it is better than fattening their enemies or enemies! They don''t want them to die.


    What''s more, even if they want to fight for this treasure, they may not be able to get it in the end. After all, their skills are inferior to others, and everything has already been put into other people''s pockets. Dare to ask, what do they take out of other people''s pockets?


    In this way, as long as there is a brain, as long as you think about it carefully, think about such a big gap, and compare the results of these two choices, you should know how to choose, right?


    I don''t know whether these individuals here really thought of this, and magically synchronized with the relatively normal mode of thinking in an instant? Or is it just a coincidence that a blind cat bumped into a dead mouse? Are you too greedy for life and afraid of death? When you face death or problems related to it, you don''t even think about it, just like instinctive counsels? Or are there any other ideas and reasons? Who knows? In any case, all the people present boasted that they were smart and honestly chose the safety of their lives. This is an undeniable fact.


    Well, originally Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want them to die. Otherwise, he had done so much and spent so much experience and effort. What was his purpose? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been secretly observing their every move and intended to make decisive moves as soon as they were abnormal, was very satisfied with the result. Although she was still sarcastic about those people''s choices, her slightly provoked corners were the best proof.


    "Boss, you were just so good!" Just when Ouyang Xiasha was satisfied with these people''s choice of knowing the current affairs, those people who were present were deeply dissatisfied with the whereabouts of those treasures. They dared to be angry and speechless and chose to be silent, but they were still upset. They just stayed aside, knowing that they could not help with their own strength, because Ouyang Xiasha was very happy Quickly, a bully solved all the problems, so that he had no room to help, so he just asked for Dongli Yao, who didn''t drag Ouyang Xiasha behind, and suddenly opened his mouth.But Dongli Yao, look what you said, are you sure you are not pulling hatred? What''s just? What''s powerful? What happened just now? ok Just now, Ouyang Xiasha crushed all the disciples of the opposite hostile forces with a power of coercion, which was a frightening event that almost dropped her chin on the ground. There was really no second thing! In other words, there is no doubt that dongliyao is really talking about this matter.


    Only Dongli shoes, you say you want to praise Ouyang Xiasha, can''t you praise it in private? Why do you have to be so aboveboard? Even if it''s like being afraid that the people present won''t hear it, with such a loud voice? That tone, that voice, that posture, that look, Dongli shoes, are you sure you are not satirizing the incompetence of that group of people, laughing at their greed for life and fear of death? Or is praising Ouyang Xiasha a cover up but also a fact, and satirizing those people is the essence and the point? The former? Or the latter? Or both, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were straight out, but it was an indisputable fact.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes twitch. It''s not that she is dissatisfied with dongliyao''s action. He just didn''t expect that dongliyao, who has always been calm and steady, would be so naive! Yes, it''s childish. Others may not be able to see it. After all, dongliyao''s appearance is very deceptive, but Ouyang Xiasha can see that in addition to the above-mentioned emotions, her eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    "Yes! Dongli is right. Boss, you are so good


    "Yes! If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we would not have believed it if we thought it was a boast! "


    Just waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to say something, Hetian Yu and Zhirui have always been regarded as very reliable by Ouyang Xiasha, but they always like the existence of Dongli Yao, just like fearing that the world will not be in chaos. They follow Dongli Yao''s steps and rush to speak. What did they say? As long as you think about their characteristic that they always take the lead in the East fence, you can guess the answer just by guessing. In addition to a strong praise of Ouyang Xiasha, plus the irony of the people who can be crushed by Ouyang Xiasha with a powerful force, what else can there be?!


    Well, it''s true. Although Hetian Yu and Zhirui are different from Dongli Yao''s words, what they want to express is exactly the same. While praising our boss, we should despise each other''s ability, and then secretly gloat. By the way, we should help our boss. This feeling is not too good.


    Others don''t know how they will react to this scene, but Ouyang Xiasha sees it. Besides the twitch of her eyes, she really doesn''t have much emotion to speak of. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is putting up with something or putting on airs, but that she really doesn''t respond. Even the two of them twitch. It''s just that she didn''t expect that they would still have such a side in Dongli village. She was speechless for a moment.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will have such a state of mind, which has a lot to do with his strength and strength. But in addition, understanding Dongli''s intention and knowing that they want to help themselves is another reason why they can''t deny their existence.


    Although it is undeniable that Dongli Yao''s actions are mixed with the mentality of revenge, their real purpose is to stimulate those people and let them start earlier. After all, "if you are a thief for a thousand days, you can''t prevent a thief for a thousand days." if you let them turn their ideas into reality earlier, they can catch them aboveboard and let them be a pathfinder according to the number!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha can catch them and let them play the role of "Pathfinder" according to the number, Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity is still there. He really wants to see how they are going to attack him? Second, of course, Ouyang Xiasha still thinks that if she can have a good reputation, why should she take the blame on herself? It''s not difficult to force them to do something and give them the black pot! Coupled with the reasons mentioned above, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to take the lead.

 Chapter 3113

    Dongli Yao''s current practice is to speed up the formation of this result. Although it seems childish and selfish, the purpose is indeed so. There is no problem with this.


    All right! Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who does not know what is good or bad. Even though Dongli Yao does have selfish intentions, it can not be denied that his purpose is more for his own good. The starting point is also for himself. For those who are good for himself, Ouyang Xiasha is not out of his mind. How can he be angry with them? In addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s short nature, and the fact that several people in dongliyao are classified as Ouyang Xiasha''s own people, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to be angry with them. What''s more, they really have nothing to be angry about, right? What Dongli Yao satirizes is his enemy, or his mortal enemy. He is not satirizing him. Why should he be angry? For his enemy life to defend his own people''s gas? He''s not out of his mind! It''s all his reason that tells him that "too much is better than enough" and "enough is enough". It''s a delusion to let him know right from wrong.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the worry that she would be too long and make those people aware of it, she would waste dongliyao''s kindness and let them work for nothing. She was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would have put down her appearance as a cold relegated immortal and would reply to them: "I know my brother is powerful! But those are little things. They are nothing at all. There are more powerful ones! It''s a pity that the opponent''s strength is not up to the standard, so he can''t make it out at all. It''s really a pity! "


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s intelligence quotient is still online. This is just in her mind, but she doesn''t say it. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will be able to have a good understanding of the true meaning of "committing public anger".


    Don''t doubt it. It''s a feeling of happiness. Although with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, there is no need to worry about these people''s besieging, just as Ouyang Xiasha said before, "one more thing is better than one less thing." what is he doing to make trouble for himself for no reason! It''s not that I''m full and bored. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is too lazy. To put it more bluntly, he is most afraid of trouble. If he really pokes out such a basket and makes these troubles come to him, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha will regret it. Then, there is no doubt that when his heart is blue, he will throw all the troubles to dongliyao without hesitation. What about him? They will choose to watch the battle on one side, plus supervision, in case they have any unexpected problems. Therefore, in the face of the above possibility, it is not a feeling of happiness!


    Ouyang Xiasha should also be happy, Dongli they should also be happy. Ouyang Xiasha should be glad that his IQ didn''t strike, so he avoided a trouble; Dongli Yao should also be glad that Ouyang Xiasha''s IQ didn''t strike, so he avoided a tiredness.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but in fact, Dongli Yao''s method is very simple. It''s just to use this kind of sensitive and sharp words to stimulate this group of people who are already sensitive and have their own small abacus in their hearts. Let them have all kinds of emotions and calculations in their hearts, whether they are worried, afraid, greedy or unwilling, All kinds of emotions, all kinds of calculations, and so on, have been thoroughly magnified, in order to urge them, force them to start early, and so on. After all, today, it''s only the first layer of treasure. It''s estimated that it''s also the lowest layer of treasure. They don''t have any control over such things. What others say is what they want. They even have to put down their pride to survive. For this, they don''t even have a chance to resist. Think about it, they are still so passive in the face of the lowest end of the baby, let alone the baby after?


    I don''t know if this group of people are really stimulated by dongliyao? Or do they already have such an idea, or even have the intention to do it, and the stimulation of dongliyao is just an excuse and a reason? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, people looked at each other and finally reached an agreement, that is, it seems that they should put the sneak attack on the agenda as soon as possible, but this can not be denied.


    Although this result, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation, will be on the agenda sooner or later. So, no matter how much they can endure, even if some of them have good fortune, they have planned to endure humiliation for a long time. So what? It''s not something they can solve if they don''t want to. What''s more, the personalities of these aristocratic disciples are there. It''s not easy to tease them and make them forget themselves.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, who is Ouyang Xiasha? He is a "son of gods and demons" who has been sheltered by the way of heaven for several generations. It is not too much for him to say that he is an "old fox". Although this life of him, a lot of things have not really experienced, can not stand his plug-in, or that kind of super plug-in ah! Otherwise, do you think that so many experiences and memories are just beautiful? Even if it''s just a reference, it''s enough to crush the group of people in front of us, not to mention the one who has integrated most of them? Therefore, it is not easy to force them to act according to their own script.As for "old foxes" like Ouyang Xiasha, why do they have to force them to attack him secretly? In fact, the answer is very simple. Who let these people not only be his enemies, but also see many of his secrets? So, how can such people let them leave here safely? He Ouyang Xiasha is not the brain to be kicked by the donkey, how can he do such a stupid thing to add some trouble to himself? Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha, who has made a good plan for their fate, these people''s actions are not only forced by Dongli to advance what should have happened!


    I have to say that these aristocratic disciples are really sad enough. If they could look at Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes now, they would not dare to make such a rash decision. It''s very exciting. It''s like winning a big prize. It''s not a normal look for a person who doesn''t have any thoughts. It''s really a pity, and this will determine their next, extremely sad results.


    Although the result of being exterminated can''t be avoided in front of Ouyang Xiasha, who has the strength that they can''t resist or touch at all, and who is already ready, they can choose to die more easily or more tragically, can''t they? And because they missed Ouyang Xiasha fundus excited relationship, obviously chose the more unfortunate road.


    The reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so excited is that she has seen the small actions of the aristocratic clansmen to reach an agreement in private. Otherwise, how could he have such a reaction? It''s not a brainy idiot! Although he is very excited, he doesn''t forget to calculate at all, and his smart eyes are the best proof of this.


    In fact, if Xiayang doesn''t want to see the play, he just wants to see it. Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit it. He just wants to see jokes and bad taste. He wants to see them calculate to fail and look decadent.


    "All right, all right! Let''s hurry and get to the next level Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t respond to the topic of several people in Dongli, just smiles. When the door to the next one appears, she goes directly to the next topic.


    No matter what Ouyang Xiasha thought, you can''t see anything on his face. For the moment, he can''t think much about it, but he just skip to answer Dongli Yi''s exclamations, as if nothing had happened before. He is still very gentle towards Dongli, and even smiles, but it really makes the girl happy Some aristocratic children are angry. Because in the eyes of these aristocratic disciples, although Dongli Yi didn''t say it explicitly, it obviously meant to satirize them. However, they didn''t want to give up.


    Well, these aristocratic disciples are not stupid either. Of course, they understand their current status. Among other things, at least they can''t compare with those in dongliyao. They are very sure about this. But no matter how low the status is, so what? Who has stipulated that low status must be insulted wantonly? Therefore, to have an explanation has become their only idea at this moment. And in their words, even if dongliyao and Ouyang Xiasha are closer, so what? There are so many of them. The number of them is several times that of those in dongliyao. Isn''t this the right number to give an account? Even if it''s just an explanation, even if it''s just a simple warning, or even a slight mention, it''s OK! How better, no below, nothing to say! Even they feel that if they don''t say it this time, they will continue to encounter the same problem next time, next time, even many times after that, and they will never have the chance to say it again. Don''t ask why they have such an idea, what they feel, and where they can make it clear just by words.

 Chapter 3114

    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies have some double standards in life and work! If others suffer losses, they should consciously keep silent. Should they give an account? If they don''t express their opinions, they will be harsh? I don''t know who gave them the overlord clause.


    Let''s not say whether these individuals can succeed or not. Anyway, these aristocratic disciples are not fuel-efficient lamps. With their double standard attitude and personality, they absolutely don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to take the opportunity to change the topic to avoid their problem. However, this can''t be denied.


    But many times, many things, but not what they want to do, want to say, want to pull back the topic, you can say, can pull back the topic, that also want Ouyang Xiasha to give them a chance! The world doesn''t revolve around them. How can they do what they want?!


    Well, it''s true. The people on the scene repeatedly want to interrupt Ouyang Xiasha, so as to give them a chance. But they don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. They are all interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha.


    However, compared with the unintentional, the people present are more inclined to be intentional. Otherwise, how can the dispensable cough sound be so abrupt when they want to speak? You want to say there''s no problem inside? A fool doesn''t believe it, OK?


    In this regard, although the people present were not willing, although they were not happy, although they knew that the result of their forced endurance was definitely the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s intention. But what? No matter how sure they are, all this can only be regarded as speculation. There is no evidence at all. How can they be justified without evidence? As a result, all the people on the scene were very angry, and even many of them were red with anger and blue veins on their necks. However, they still took Ouyang Xiasha to stop them again and again.


    In the face of such a result, although it is very frustrating, but in fact, what can they do? It''s hard to fight, and there''s no chance to speak. So, in the end, these individuals, in addition to the choice of forbearance and silently comforting themselves, don''t want to resist or choose compromise. They just wait for the most appropriate time to annihilate the enemy, that''s all.


    As for today''s stifling and silence, they are just illusions to confuse the enemy. Their purpose is to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible, so as to avoid some unnecessary doubts and reduce the success rate of future plans.


    That''s not the case! Sometimes it''s just like this. If it''s true, you can''t fake the truth any more. You have more self deception to comfort yourself. In the end, you don''t know what you want to avoid? Or is that what they really think? Do you think that only by comforting yourself in this way can you feel better? Or clearly know what the truth is, but for their own face, self deception want to whitewash peace? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Nowadays, they can''t be regarded as the best people in fact. If you don''t believe it, you can see that they don''t struggle any more and give up their repeated attempts to open their mouth. They just stay there quietly, without reluctance or holding back. It''s like seeing what''s revealed in a moment. The posture and the look are just like the existence of those desperate people who want to say something is not them. So, what''s unknown White?


    "What the boss says is what he says!" Do you see those personal changes? The answer, of course, is yes. In such a short period of time, such obvious changes have taken place. He is not blind. How can he not see? But in fact, his reaction did not seem to have found anything at all. That dogleg''s appearance, that heart big attitude, basically with found what don''t match, OK! I don''t know. I really think he is blind. I can''t even see the obvious change! As for the reason, who let Dongli Yao do too true, even a trace of redundant emotions are not, people can not find a flaw in it?!


    Well, it''s not that Dongli Yao doesn''t say anything, no matter what, but in his opinion, the sky is falling, there are tall people on top of it, those people are rebelling, and their boss is watching. Like them, they can only fight against one and a half at most, and they can''t resist the two or even two or more minions of the other party. They also need not participate in it, so as not to delay their boss''s retreat, That''s not worth the loss. And if he doesn''t think about those problems at all, it''s like he has completely forgotten what he found before. He doesn''t know anything. General choices can not only reduce the chance of adding to the cake and adding trouble to his boss, but also reduce his brain cells, right? Why should he refuse such a choice of killing two birds with one stone? Then, there was Dong Li Yao''s reaction that he didn''t want to do anything and seemed to be Xiaobai and dogleg.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see that Xiao Yao was so clever before!" Who is Ouyang Xiasha? The God of creation, who was once the first person in the upper world, was worshiped by tens of thousands of people. Even if he is reincarnated and reborn now, even if he is not fighting for it today, no one can deny the fact that he is the dominant position of the whole vast world. He has several generations of memory and experience, and has a strong existence with the signboard of "son of God and devil" and "younger martial sister of heaven". Such an existence is even common people The problems that are hard to find can be easily detected. How can we not even find such a big movement? On the contrary, I didn''t find out. That''s the real problem. Well, it was because of this discovery that he understood the root cause of dongliyao''s failure. Although he didn''t care about the so-called problem of procrastination or not, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, "with his current strength, if he can''t protect the people he recognized in the secondary world like the underworld, then he''d better not go to the upper world for revenge Good, because when he goes, he will only serve the dishes. "But he also respects the opinions of those who are recognized by him. Since this is Dongli Yao''s choice, and since Dongli Yao wants to be like this, even if he is not happy with Dongli Yao''s self assertion, he feels that Dongli Yao does not believe in himself, does not believe that he can protect their performance, and does not speak against it. Therefore, he is not happy There is now such a picture of Ouyang Xiasha''s active cooperation. It''s just the tone, the tone, and the name of "Xiao Yao" that gives people goose bumps. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha intentionally did it. It really makes people accept it badly, especially Dongli Yao, who is the party concerned. This feeling of bad acceptance is even more profound. And its convulsive corners of the mouth and eyes, is the best proof of this."As for you, let''s go first! I''ll take them down with me I don''t know if I''m scared by Ouyang Xiasha''s numb tone. Ouyang Xiasha''s words have been finished for a long time, but no one has the intention to speak. I have to say, it''s really cold. But obviously, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about it, because he seems to prefer to toss the disciples of those aristocratic families. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let each other be his own enemy, and Ouyang Xiasha, who protects his weaknesses, thinks that Dongli Yao''s choice and distrust of himself are all due to their persecution? Well, although this reason means to be angry, it is true, isn''t it? And the decision made against them confirms this, that is, Ouyang Xiasha is really angry with them. Otherwise, smart as Ouyang Xiasha, cunning as Ouyang Xiasha, how can you be so straightforward? Clearly, there is a more euphemistic and soothing saying, but it can still achieve such an effect in the end. Why did he choose the most depressing and frustrating one? In addition to the intention to revenge, in addition to want to vent their emotions, in addition to let the other party unhappy, but also really can not find a second reason.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has really been achieved. The disciples of these aristocratic families clearly know that Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of letting them enter the gate first is not simple. The most likely purpose is to use them as "road finding stones". However, although they have a clear attitude, they have no reason to refute. Of course, they don''t have the idea of sticking to their heads and giving full play to their dandy characteristics. But they think of the super strength that Ouyang Xiasha exposed before, which is totally beyond their acceptance, and all kinds of strange things that happened before, as well as Xiao Rongyu''s miserable death, their just emerging one A little courage, then instantly like a drop of water into the volcano in general, immediately evaporated, disappeared a clean.


    Since they don''t have the courage to argue with Ouyang Xiasha, they are only reluctant to accept this choice. Unless they want to die immediately, no matter what they really think or how they feel, they have to look like they have no opinions.


    As for their mood, it''s not a big deal, you know, people''s adaptability is super strong, and they just need to change their previous reluctance, shift the direction, and focus on other things, so their mood change is also a late thing.

 Chapter 3115

    And then there''s nothing to hold the battle, to cheat ghosts! That''s just an excuse that Ouyang Xiasha forced them to go first. What can we do? Even if they know what the truth is, what can they do? To put it bluntly? But what''s the use of that? If it worked, they wouldn''t be in this predicament, would they? On the contrary, they will let themselves fall into a passive situation because of telling the truth. After all, their actions can be regarded as a kind of expression of breaking face with it. In addition, they will even let the other party have no scruples because of this, even if they still have the use value in the other party''s eyes, and can leave their lives for the time being, but life will certainly not be easy, for this point, even if they still do everything now, in their hearts, they are very sure. Resist? But what are they fighting against? Can we take them as an example, even if they work together, they can''t be the opponent of the other party, and even if they work together, they are still far away from each other?


    Well, to put it bluntly, who let them be inferior to others, they can''t grasp the so-called initiative at all! Therefore, no matter what it is, good or bad, what they can accept or can''t accept, as long as it is proposed by the other party, they must accept all the orders and have no right to refuse. As for human rights, what is it? There are other places and other existence, but at least at this moment, with such a huge gap between the two sides, they are absolutely not qualified to say "no" in front of Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, the so-called human rights are entirely based on the fact that you have the strength to speak, that is, the absolute strength. Otherwise, the term "human rights" is just empty talk.


    Don''t doubt that no matter in which time and space, which interface, this sentence is applicable, but in some places, it is more obvious, while in some places, it hides some greasy things deeper, that''s all. So, in fact, the so-called "human rights" is not as simple as you think.


    Anyway, the decision that Ouyang Xiasha has made must be unchangeable. For this, not only Dongli Yao, who is with Ouyang Xiasha, knows clearly in their heart, but also they are not satisfied with it all the time. They always feel that they are the disciples of the aristocratic family who are forced to be present. They are all clear in their heart Yes, though they don''t want to admit it.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t say anything. How did they know? It''s not a question that can be explained in one or two sentences. After all, it''s really hard to explain "feeling". Otherwise, why do some people always explain it as "meaning can''t be explained in words"? You know, if there is a chance to be in the limelight, others dare not say it, but these aristocratic dandies here will not miss such a good chance to show off themselves, and they finally gave up. If there is no problem in it, fools don''t believe it!


    Don''t use the excuse that "such an explanation will make people think you are enigmatic". Others may be able to explain the past with such an explanation. But for these dandies present, in this world, low-key and enigmatic are always better than the former, or much better than the latter. As for The reason is also very simple, who let their current experience and experience, is not enough to let them have and understand too much profound, or say, today''s them, looking at things, still condescend to only look at the surface, only look at the present situation, not so much connotation to ponder, to think deeply. In fact, to put it bluntly, taking such an excuse to explain is not because the problems we are facing are not clear and can not be explained!


    And this excuse just appeared, not only solved the embarrassment that they could not explain, but also brought a bit of mystery to it, which made people feel a bit high-end atmosphere. Therefore, in the face of this, we not only solved the problem, but also improved the level, which made the explanation more reasonable and full of profound meaning No wonder more and more people use this as an excuse.


    All right! It''s a bit far away, but then again, since Ouyang Xiasha''s decision here is a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed, then those aristocratic disciples present will shift the focus of the matter and their attention to the problem of ranking between them. It''s not surprising. After all, it''s related to their safety, and the gap between the front and back positions is enough to bring about the end All different results, maybe just stuck in a certain position, it would be better, there is no danger? Why don''t they pay attention to such an important choice? And this can meet the problem of diverting their attention mentioned before. Why should they refuse such a choice of killing two birds with one stone?


    Ouyang Xiasha of course also saw the choice of those aristocratic disciples, but he chose to keep silent. But think about it, no wonder. First, the competition and snatching between them have nothing to do with him. Second, there is an antagonistic identity between him and them. Since he is a mortal enemy, the enemy''s competition and snatching will only do him good, but no harm. Therefore, since there is no harm but only good, why should he have enough to eat You want to step in? What''s wrong with you?! Third, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the ultimate fate of these people can not escape the word "death". Since sooner or later they are going to die, why does he care about their ranking and competition? No matter how they rank, who is in the front, who is in the back, and no matter what they lose in this competition, it has nothing to do with him, does it? As long as he finally guarantees that they are all dead, that''s enough. The rest, whatever they do. Therefore, he cares about how they sort, what happens in the process of sorting, and what they do?"What are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry? Do you want to stay here and guard the gate? " Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t participate in or want to participate in the ranking of the disciples of the aristocratic family, just stood on the sidelines, neither expressing any opinions nor showing the slightest expression. She ignored Ouyang Xiasha''s body from the beginning to the end, just like he didn''t exist at all, until they were based on their family status, their own strength, and their own personality The comprehensive ranking of their importance in their respective families, according to the weak in the front and the strong in the back, determines the final order to enter the channel. After entering in turn, Ouyang Xiasha just took a picture, because her name "Xiaoyao" was not well received, and Dongli Yao''s shoulder, whose brain was short circuited, urged her to say. As for Hetian Yu and Zhirui, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t embarrass them. She didn''t move her hands or speak. After all, even if they were really in a daze, they should have come back to their senses. What''s more, they are not the parties. That is to say, they haven''t been distracted at all.


    After all, it''s not that Xia Yao and Pan Yang had been waiting for a few minutes before they entered the transmission channel, but that they could not recover The opportunity to close the transmission channel is based on the relationship that the first person who enters the channel will automatically close after three minutes, no matter what the reason is, to let him understand that they don''t have much time, that''s all. The best proof of this is that this channel changes its brightness and starts to flicker. Of course, teasing dongliyao and not being able to see dongliyao''s stupidity also account for part of the reasons. It''s just that compared with the problem of channel disappearance mentioned before, these two points can be completely ignored.


    "Let''s go one by one!" Dongli Yao, who was awakened by Ouyang Xiasha, didn''t say anything or anything, just laughed awkwardly, and then gave such an unexpected answer. Besides, he walked towards the position of the disappearing passage.


    Well, how come Dongli Yao is also a respectable man. A man is in a daze because of a small name. His anti Strike ability is really bad enough. Therefore, he will feel embarrassed and embarrassed. It''s nothing strange, isn''t it?!


    "Boss, they won''t turn back, will they? Or, will we rely on going first and bury any ambush waiting for us to be there? " Walking, don''t know what Dongli Yao suddenly thought of, he actually stopped, some worried to Ouyang Xiasha asked.


    "You think too much!" For Dongli Yao''s idea, Ouyang Xiasha is helpless, but there is no redundant explanation. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to explain, or doesn''t want to explain. It''s just that time is limited, which makes it too late for him to say more, that''s all. Moreover, this question is too simple. If he really opens his mouth to explain, it will be a waste of time. Besides, he underestimates Dongli Yao''s intelligence quotient. However, Ouyang Xiasha obviously does not want to accept all this. Therefore, it is obviously the wisest choice Ouyang Xiasha can make now that he does not open his mouth or explain. As for Dongli Yao, he didn''t find it now. It''s just because he was confused and took the wrong side of the road. He didn''t find it for a while. When his thinking returned to the right way, these problems would not be any problems.

 Chapter 3116

    Can not easily find it! Who let this problem, simple simply not too simple! To put it bluntly, it is to crush them with absolute strength and beat them down, that''s all. Don''t doubt, don''t doubt, it''s so simple. Although this kind of crushing strike, which can not even give them a chance to return, can not be guaranteed for long. After all, in this world, there are many people who "remember to eat or not to fight", and many people "forget to hurt after getting rid of the scar", but at least it can be maintained until they leave the site. That''s no problem. Although this departure will never be realized under Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, it''s almost the time point. Otherwise, why do you think these people here have been discussing only the matter of sneak attack, but they haven''t even mentioned a word about the topic of open and aboveboard confrontation or such? Even vaguely there is a kind of taboo meaning. I''m afraid of fighting! They are afraid of their hearts, and they have already produced the so-called fear. They are afraid that instinctively they have begun to reject this possibility. In addition, the present disciples of these aristocratic families are more afraid of death than ordinary people. In this way, the fear and exclusion are more obvious. Correspondingly, their taboo on this matter is more serious and obvious. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would react like this, and would not want to explain at all, so there would be nothing strange.


    "Will they run away?" Originally, Ouyang Xiasha thought that dongliyao''s question had been answered. No matter whether dongliyao could accept it or not, whether he could understand it or not, his words were all here. There should be no following. After all, this topic has no meaning and necessity to continue, and they can finally leave here honestly. But in fact? Sometimes people can''t relax too much. No, he just let it go. After the topic was dead, Dong Li Yao''s children''s shoes decisively shifted to other topics. His posture and look didn''t seem to end at all.


    If dongliyao''s topic comes to the point, or if it means not, Ouyang Xiasha may not have any extra emotional changes to his sudden change of topic. At most, it''s just a blank eye, but the problem is that dongliyao''s question is quite worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s hasty step, which is like stepping on the tail of a tiger Like, Ouyang Xiasha can not be depressed, can not be speechless?


    As for anger, that''s not bad. After all, it''s not a big deal, is it? What''s more, dongliyao was just talking about it, and did not cause any substantial harm and loss. That is to say, it''s just like drowning in the mire. How can Ouyang Xiasha treat it as if it didn''t happen? But revenge, but not to that extent, even if not look at the relationship between dongliyao and Ouyang Xiasha, this result is certain.


    Neither can we completely ignore it, nor can we go too far. Therefore, it is particularly important to give him a look and let him understand the fact that he is angry. Well, in fact, it''s true. After seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s white eyes, she yelled at Dongli Yao: "do you think the eight array of Linyun I laid before is a joke? Do you think the ancient array would be so bad that even some people can''t see it? "


    "The boss of my family is worthy of being the boss of my family. He is so powerful. If you play with him, you can make a lost ancient array! This ability, this strength, is not who can do I don''t know whether Dongli Yao really didn''t notice Ouyang Xiasha''s scolding and was busy worshiping Ouyang Xiasha? Or do you pretend to be innocent in order to muddle through? Did you hear Ouyang Xiasha''s scolding, but didn''t care about it at all? All the key points and attention were focused on the words "ancient array"? Is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, dongliyao, like a person who has nothing to do with it, said to Ouyang Xiasha that he worships her incomparably. There is no other face on his face except worship and respect. That is an indisputable fact.


    When Ouyang Xiasha heard Dongli Yao''s words, she turned around and saw that she was staring at herself with Hotan jade and Zhirui''s eyes. Ouyang Xiasha was ashamed. It seemed that she shouldn''t be so domineering. She knew that it was better to be a pig and eat a tiger as before. How could it be better than now Fire, want to fight back a few words, are embarrassed to open that mouth.


    "Yes, yes, boss Ouyang, you''re really good! Sure enough, as Dongli said, I have meat to eat with my boss! " This is not a boast. These days, many traditions have disappeared. Some sidelines, whether they are alchemists, weapon refiners, array mages, or talismans, are absolutely popular professions. Especially the talismans and array mages, who are almost cut off in the underworld, are like treasures.


    In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha comes up with a miniature array to sell at this moment, the children of these aristocratic families present, no matter how much they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, will come forward to fight for it and spend a lot of money to shoot it, even if the price is too high. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the array, whether it''s spirit gathering, protection, attack or maintenance, mostly be used to protect life? After all, whether it''s to upgrade the level, protect the safety, attack the outside world or maintain the body, it''s the body that can''t do without protecting itself, isn''t it? And for their own small life, no one will not be willing to spend money. In particular, the people of these aristocratic families who boasted their identity and were afraid of death paid more attention to this. In this way, let alone just eat meat, that is to let these men eat dragons every day. That''s not a dream, is it?! Therefore, there is no problem with what Tian Yu said."Yes, boss Ouyang is really powerful! Even the ancient array has been poured out. This intelligence quotient is really not what I and other mortals can achieve! " Although the answer is very simple, but Ouyang Xiasha almost spit blood. Who asked him not to mention anything, but he would never die. He mentioned "ancient array" again!


    As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha almost vomited blood at Dongli Yao''s words as early as the beginning, and Zhirui''s words can only be regarded as mending the sword. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so depressed, it was actually very simple. It was all because he thought that when he just fell to the bottom of the cliff, he had explained the Linyun eight formation map in front of them. But they didn''t seem to have heard the same reaction at the moment, which showed that he had been playing to them before. Ouyang Xiasha is not respected for her labor achievements, and he can''t do anything about her. When she looks at herself, she shows a pure and incomparable admiration on her eyes and face. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even have the last point of questioning attitude. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is not depressed. That''s strange. Xia Yao misunderstood that the reason why he stayed with him for a long time was that he stayed with him.


    In fact, as long as you say this, you will soon be able to explain it clearly. But the problem is that Ouyang Xiasha is a good face protector. How can she open her mouth when the other party doesn''t take the initiative? Especially when he saw the sincere worship of the other party, he couldn''t say it any more. As a result, there was a picture of Ouyang xiashagan depressed, but dongliyao didn''t respond.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha also has a powerful memory, but he has been acting as a bystander with a clear mind. Therefore, things will not stay in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart like a subtle impression, making her depressed, but helpless, and then it''s over.


    But corresponding to the change of things, Ouyang Xiasha is more depressed. Well, it''s strange that he doesn''t feel depressed in front of his own family, but what''s more, it''s the embarrassment in his heart. Although there was no superfluous expression on their faces, Ouyang Xiasha felt guilty and embarrassed. After all, she gave others a look when she was making trouble. This is really


    In order to avoid this kind of embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha directly made some agreements with several people in Dongli. This is not, only heard that he was very sure of its commitment, said: "well, well, just ancient array, what''s to make a fuss, if you like to learn, I will teach you later." The posture, the look, the tone and the tone are just like how simple it is to teach people ancient array instead of him who intentionally changes the topic. If dongliyao didn''t know the underworld where they were, and the whole vastness, without exception, was facing the crisis of the disappearance of inheritance, I''m afraid they couldn''t help believing Ouyang Xiasha. Who let him say that he was too firm and too sure!


    "Really, really?" If you can, how many people in Dongli are willing to! Such a good opportunity, such a precious heritage, if they do not want to, it is simply the performance of water head, can be excited, excited at the same time, they can not help but start to doubt. It''s not that I don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha, it''s just that those things are too precious and happiness comes too fast, which makes them accept badly, that''s all.

 Chapter 3117

    "It''s cooked!" Are you so untrustworthy? Even if Ouyang Xiasha knew clearly in her heart that dongliyao didn''t mean that, it was no exception. Who made the tone so easy to be misunderstood! So, Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, attitude can be good, that is strange. Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha was not angry, so she yelled back at Dongli Yao. As for why Ouyang Xiasha knows the real meaning of dongliyao in her heart, just look at the fact that she is not angry on the surface, but she is not angry at the bottom of her eyes. You should know that Ouyang Xiasha is just unhappy with dongliyao''s tone and tone, and then use it to teach him a lesson. In fact, she doesn''t really want to do anything.


    "Boss, you are so kind to me!" Dongli Yao didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s unfriendly answer. The reason is very simple. First, as mentioned before, Dongli Yao deeply believes in Ouyang Xiasha. However, he didn''t mean to get Ouyang Xiasha''s response to his rhetorical question. He just couldn''t believe it, and then sighed He was too excited, but some of them didn''t accept well. As soon as the relaxation time passed, he would not even have these superfluous reactions. Now that he believed, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer would have no practical effect. Therefore, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was, steamed or boiled, it would not have any effect on it. The second point is the extension of the first point. Since dongliyao believes in Ouyang Xiasha and knows that what Ouyang Xiasha says is a fact, not a joke, his doubt will upset the other party. There is nothing incomprehensible about it. After all, who wants to be doubted for no reason? In particular, the existence of Ouyang Xiasha is even more so. If it were him, he might be more excessive than Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, how to deal with the grievance? Is it hard to bear it like that? So, what is Ouyang Xiasha''s choking sound? It''s like drizzle! In this way, it''s no wonder that Dongli Yao didn''t have much reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, and even didn''t hear it at all.


    "Yes! Boss, from small to large, I have never seen you so powerful, and generous boss! It''s really lucky for us to meet the boss! "


    "It''s not only a blessing, but also a great blessing!"


    Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think about the consequences of her promise. After all, what she promised was not something else, but the existence that had broken the inheritance. Once such an existence appeared, how could it not splash? But at this moment, it is obviously far beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s imagination. At this moment, not only Dongli Yao began to flatter, but also Hetian Yu and Zhirui, who had been silent before, joined in the team of appreciating Ouyang Xiasha and praising Ouyang Xiasha. We can see how attractive Ouyang Xiasha''s promise is.


    It''s only conservative to say that it''s attractive. Ouyang Xiasha''s promise is more than attractive. It''s just madness! Think about it. Once you learn the lost heritage, it will not only eliminate the possibility of lacking cultivation resources. After all, most people are willing to exchange cultivation resources for array. At that time, it will not only eliminate the lack of cultivation resources, but also become rich overnight! But also can improve their social status and identity, completely cut off, they leave Dongli home, status vacancy, in the future will be deliberately targeted, beat their baby problem, so, even after Ouyang Xiasha leave, they don''t follow together, the future life and safety is also guaranteed, even with Ouyang Xiasha, also be regarded as It''s working. You don''t know. Since they recognized Ouyang Xiasha as the boss, they always felt that they were useless. They couldn''t even help the boss. But once they have learned those arrays, the effect will be completely different. At that time, they can not only satisfy their own cultivation needs, but also rely on their own boss''s supply. Even if they can''t help them, they can do some small things, such as earning resources There''s still no problem, is there? Anyway, how also compare what all can''t help, can helplessly have a leisurely meal of strong.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t do this. I''m sorry about it!" Although they have long known clearly that they all adore themselves, otherwise they would not like that. Without hesitation, they would directly recognize themselves as the leader and willingly become an errand boy. But you know, Ouyang Xiasha never thought that they would be so enthusiastic! Look at their small eyes full of worship, Ouyang Xiasha has a headache. It''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s affectation, but Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to coldness. How can she stand such a warm pursuit?! Ah! Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is a piece of chagrin. She is really regretful. As early as I know, his mouth should not be so short. What''s more, when it''s really in place, he can completely avoid it in advance. Even if he doesn''t know what will happen, he has enough space to escape when things come to an end. It''s better than today''s limited in such a small place, and even has no place to hide, isn''t it?!"Boss, what''s wrong with this? Brothers just admire you, thank you, that''s all." For Ouyang Xiasha''s chagrin and depression, Dongli Yao can be said to have seen it in the whole process. But seeing it in the eyes does not mean that he feels wrong. On the contrary, it is probably due to the profound influence of the education of the underworld. Dongli Yao not only does not feel that he has any problems, but also thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is just too modest. If you don''t believe it, look at Dongli Looking at Hetian Yu and Zhirui, they all showed admiration and excitement. They also agreed with each other. What else did they not believe in Ouyang Xiasha''s words of comfort?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Dongli Yao is so stubborn. You know, whether they live in the underworld, or in the vast sky, what they follow is the principle of "the strong are respected, the strength is supreme.". It is natural to worship the strong. No matter whether you are older or younger than him, as long as you are strong, and Ouyang Xiasha, whether it is strength level or auxiliary cultivation, is not his boasting. It is really "unprecedented, and there is no future". Plus the promise he promised them, in the face of such existence, dare to ask, who do they not worship him?!


    What''s more, the boss of dongliyao is still so young. The potential is huge, and his future achievements may be even higher. As for the high position, it was beyond his imagination. But how does the elder of his family practice? He is so strong at such a young age. Can he be an old monster who likes to pretend to be tender? Otherwise, how can he be so strong at such a young age. Dong Li Yao thinks so, and cast a glance at Ou Yang Xia Sha''s face suspiciously. Although how big Ouyang Xiasha is, there is no substantive relationship and conflict with dongliyao. Of course, dongliyao doesn''t care about this, but it can''t stand human curiosity! And the strange of Dongli Yao also attracted the attention of Hetian Yu and Zhirui. Maybe they''ve been together for a long time, and they have a good heart! As like as two peas, Ouyang and what he said, he was like a copy and copied.


    Ouyang Xiasha looked at Dongli Yao''s eyes from time to time, and the corners of her mouth were in a frenzy. These big fools really had a simple mind. What they thought in their heart was written on their faces, and they seemed to cover up, but in fact, they obviously couldn''t peep any more. He was not blind. How could he not see? Can''t they just hold back or put on a little bit? Now, he can''t do it if he wants to know or pretend he doesn''t know what they are thinking.


    I don''t know if I''m guilty. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has been reborn for several generations and has a memory comparable to the real experience. So, if you really want to add it up, even if he''s not an old monster, it''s not too bad, isn''t it?! It''s a matter of age, no matter in which era, who the object is, let alone whether he is open-minded or not. As long as a woman, she cares about it. Therefore, in order not to get angry, but also to make her mood completely calm down, Ouyang Xiasha took a few deep breaths, then silently and comfortingly recited in her heart: don''t worry about them, don''t worry about them more, if you really take these silly big guys seriously, go to haggle with them, then he will lose, they just envy themselves nothing more.


    "Well, let''s go!" Ouyang Xiasha calms down the fluctuation in her heart, and quickly interrupts the small eyes of several people in Dongli Yao who are still floating towards him. Then she quickly urges her to say something by changing the topic. Don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for being worried. If it goes on like this, he''s afraid that at the end of the day, Dongli Yao will either be slapped to death by him when he gets angry, or he will be depressed by those little eyes. Therefore, whether for their own mood or for their safety, it is very necessary to block their topic and then change the topic.


    "Good." I don''t know what I saw, or just curious, just a sudden emotion, interrupted, and then forgotten, who knows? After Xia Yao''s reply, it''s the same thing that happened to Ouyang before, but it''s not true.

 Chapter 3118

    "Wow, did you eat bear heart and leopard gall, or what? How dare anyone play sneak attack? " Dongli Yao and others, who were distracted, followed Ouyang Xiasha and walked towards the inner channel. Just did not expect, they just out of the channel, they saw a shadow flying towards them. Fortunately, their reactions were not bad, and they had not let go of their vigilance when they entered the passageway. Seeing such a picture, they quickly flashed aside as if instinctively. Therefore, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha and her party were not seriously affected except for being scared. However, although all the people are OK, there is no tolerance or kindness for this kind of incident in Dongli, so there is a slightly sarcastic question.


    As for Hetian Yu, Zhirui, and Ouyang Xiasha, who have personally experienced the attitude of the parties with Dongli Yao? It''s not strange that Hetian Yu and Zhirui don''t object. On the contrary, it''s really strange if they object. After all, they are of the same school as dongliyao, and they will never have any objection to dongliyao''s decision. In other words, the agreement is their expected answer to dongliyao''s event. It seems that they will It seems more appropriate. But I didn''t expect that this time, even Ouyang Xiasha, who always disagreed with their violent threats and made a rash decision on trade without knowing the course of things, didn''t speak against Dongli Yao''s behavior. She even had an attitude of absolute support. It seems that this time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why He erlai''s "sneak attack" incident is still very unsatisfied. No matter whether this "sneak attack" incident is true or false, artificial or coincidence, he doesn''t mean to be simple and kind. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if it is true, it should be dealt with according to his rules. Even if it is only false, they should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, I really think that he Ouyang Xiasha is easy to talk and bully!


    But think about it, in fact, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so upset. Mingming just affirmed that they made such a guarantee to Dongli! Before the Ming Dynasty, he disdained to take care of Dong Li Yao''s sneak attack. He thought Dong Li Yao was thinking too much! Before Ming Ming, he crushed them with absolute force and made them submit completely! Why are you slapping your face so quickly? He Ouyang Xiasha don''t want face words? Whether it is artificial calculation, or everything is just a coincidence, let him in front of his younger brother so shameful, Ouyang Xiasha can not revenge, that is strange.


    Different from Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling that she was "slapped" in the face, the reason for Dongli''s questioning is entirely due to the habit he developed in Dongli''s family. That''s right, it''s habits, the bad habits of the children of the aristocratic family!


    Don''t think that Dongli Yao has gone to Ouyang Xiasha. He has a good attitude in front of Ouyang Xiasha. He''s very clever, and he''s very popular with Ouyang Xiasha. He must be a good bird with deep roots. You know, after all, he''s been in Dongli family for so long. Although he hasn''t been assimilated completely, some of his family disciples still have some temper It''s not that he can''t be saved, but sometimes he will show it instinctively. There''s no way. Who let him live in such an environment for such a long time? In fact, for a long time, it''s just the time for a person to take shape? Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha saw this in her eyes, and she understood it very well. At the same time, she didn''t have a disgusting attitude. Otherwise, Dongli Yao was afraid that she would really cry.


    Don''t you need to cry! Ouyang Xiasha is Dongli Yao''s future boss and food and clothing parents, as well as the exciting promise just now, which one doesn''t want Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, if you offend Ouyang Xiasha at this time, or let Ouyang Xiasha dislike, you want to know what the future will be like if you betray him. So, no wonder Dongli Yao cares about Ouyang Xiasha so much The attitude has changed.


    Well, in fact, it''s true. No, the latter later found that his nature was exposed, some embarrassed, some worried, some annoyed, and some depressed dongliyao. After the voice fell, he looked at Ouyang Xiasha nervously, and repeatedly confirmed that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care These, is not to forget, also is not other things distracted attention, but really did not care, dongliyao that is about to jump to the throat of the heart, this finally safe return to his original should stay on the position, then, is a, hard to breathe. With Ouyang Xiasha''s laughter, Dongli Yao''s heart had returned to normal. It was like eating a reassuring pill, completely calm.


    Obviously, the object and reason of Ouyang Xiasha''s smile is his dongliyao, and his previous tension and worry. Although it is not a joke, his embarrassment is suddenly treated as a joke. If you put it in the past, dongliyao would be more or less angry even if he didn''t say it. But this time, dongliyao didn''t Thanks for Ouyang Xiasha''s "ha ha" laughter, because nothing can prove that she really didn''t care. In other words, it was the last straw to reassure him.However, Dongli Yao thinks too much about it. Although he recognizes Ouyang Xiasha as the boss, he still doesn''t know about it because of the limited time. Otherwise, he won''t think so. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s protection is not a joke. As long as he is recognized by his own people, no matter what the other party has done wrong or what his character is, it is not a big deal. Therefore, what is the exposure of dongliyao''s nature? Who has made him the one who is recognized by Ouyang Xiasha?


    Dongliyao''s problem has been solved and his mind has been pacified. Ouyang Xiasha and others finally have a chance to have a look at the shadow on the door of the passageway where they came in like a meteor.


    However, it has to be said that the shadow is really sad enough. I don''t know what it was taken from such a long distance before, or why. It''s not enough. After that, it seems to encounter something. It''s probably the isolation space of that passage! It was like he hit the wall, and then he fell down. Maybe it was because the impact force of the invisible wall was too great, and then the man rolled several times under the force. That sad urge strength, let Ouyang Xiasha''s corners of the mouth can''t help twitching a few times, and expressed deep sympathy for it. At this time, Ouyang, Xiasha and others can see clearly what the shadow is, not others, but a real person, it seems that they still know someone.


    "It looks like a person!" Look how sincere these words are! So obvious human form, fools can see that this is a person, OK! Therefore, for Dongli Yao''s words, Ouyang Xiasha almost wants to give it a big white eye again.


    "Boss, do you think this man is familiar?" This man was tossed a little fiercely. Although we can see his figure, it''s either blood or clay face. It''s hard to see why. So, Hetian Yu will throw out this sentence, which shows how careful his observation is.


    With Ouyang Xiasha and Dongli Yao''s understanding of Hetian Yu, they clearly know that Hetian Yu has always been quite cautious. If they don''t have a certain degree of assurance, he will never talk nonsense casually. Therefore, he said that this person is familiar, and that is what they must know.


    Although here, they can be sure that they can not meet any friends and acquaintances. After all, if they could, I''m afraid they would have met before. How could they wait until now? It''s good to meet an enemy you know. It''s better than an enemy you don''t know! Who made them want to get some exact information from him? For example, where are the people here? And what happened to his "sneak attack" on them? That''s right. You didn''t get it wrong. Until just now, Ouyang Xiasha and they noticed that there was no one around, such a fact.


    "This person - this person seems to be the yunqi of the cloud family." Now that it has been confirmed that this person is a person they are likely to know, it is necessary to confirm his identity before it is too late. After all, they are ready to take this as a condition for negotiation! As a result, as the only woman who can carry handkerchief among several people, well, regardless of Ouyang Xiasha''s hidden existence, Zhirui is indeed the only woman on the surface. At this moment, it seems extremely important. They can''t be good at it or help him with their own clothes. It''s very likely that the existence of their enemies will wipe it?! How beautiful he is! Fortunately, Zhirui is very self-conscious. She doesn''t need to say anything or prompt anything at all, so she puts it into action. Well, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha only saw Zhirui take out a handkerchief from the space ring and wipe it against the face of the person lying on the ground, who is likely to be their acquaintance. If it is not confirmed that Zhirui is indeed a woman, it depends on her power of wiping. No one can connect her with women. If it is not for their own eyes, they think Zhirui is wiping a table or a stool! Anyway, it''s connected with wiping people''s face at all, which can''t be denied by the three people present.

 Chapter 3119

    Who is yunqi? What skills do you have? Those present, including Dongli Yao, who has already taken over some things of the Dongli family, and who has just experienced how the cloud family brought disaster to the East and made him carry the black pot, are afraid that no one is more familiar with him than Ouyang Xiasha, who has witnessed the farce above the abyss with his own eyes and met him under the abyss? On the surface, there may be some things that can''t be absolutely affirmed, or dongliyao will have some advantages, but no one except Ouyang Xiasha will know his skill clearly, otherwise, he won''t be used by the cloud family as a magic weapon to win. Dongliyao doesn''t know the background of yunqi, not to mention Hetian Yu and Zhirui. They don''t like many things. Dongliyao is the only center of their life. For yunqi, they just met him at a family gathering and named him, but they don''t know anything else.


    "Yunqi, yunqi, wake up!" When Ouyang Xiasha heard the familiar name of "yunqi", she turned all her eyes to this person. Of course, familiarity is only familiarity. In other words, until now, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t remember who this "yunqi" was. She just felt that it was the same where she heard the name £¡ It wasn''t until she had a thorough look at the man that Ouyang Xiasha remembered who this "yunqi" was! Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha was surprised.


    Of course, while Ouyang Xiasha shouts yunqi, she also keeps holding his wrist to see if there is any serious injury on him. If there is, he should be treated quickly. Otherwise, it will not be very nice if he delays the business.


    If someone else knows yunqi''s identity, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what they will think, and may take the opportunity to kill him. After all, are they enemies? Maybe he will be detained first, so that he can get some information from him later? It''s not exaggeration to say that the interests between them have long been in conflict because of their relationship! Why should they give up when they have the chance to dig the corner of each other? Maybe they''ll take revenge and abuse each other? You know, although he didn''t do the previous disaster, he also has a lot to do with it. Now he has sent it to the door himself. I''m sorry for his initiative! The former, the middle, the latter, or all of them? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction after recognizing yunqi is to hurry up and try to help him up. It''s an indisputable fact that she doesn''t forget to wake him up as much as possible. If they didn''t know for sure that Ouyang Xiasha was not familiar with yunqi, and it was the first time that they met today, they would think that they had a close relationship!


    Don''t be surprised about Ouyang Xiasha''s caring attitude, and don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is a good person who returns good for bad. He just wants to ask the situation as soon as possible, that''s all. After all, if yunqi is as agile and can be regarded as a trump card by the cloud family, it is obvious that its strength should not be inferior. According to the truth, other things may not be certain, but at least there is no problem at all. But according to the truth, there should be no problem. They were kicked out in such a mess, and they were so bloody. I want to know what happened inside!


    But imagination is just imagination. Unless Ouyang Xiasha gives up to enter at this moment, it is very necessary to find out the specific situation inside. That''s what the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle"!


    Can Ouyang Xiasha give up entry? The answer, of course, is No. Let''s not say that it''s totally out of his nature to escape. He can''t choose to leave just for the sake of that piece of "spiritual power fragment" he''s been dreaming of!


    As for where to go? What''s in there? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t notice it at the beginning, but seeing the current situation of yunqi, and the fact that there was no one in front of her, combined with the weak fluctuation of spiritual power that they felt when they just got out of the channel, what else didn''t Ouyang Xiasha understand? I''m afraid there is another array to test them.


    And the place where Ouyang Xiasha just felt the weak fluctuation of spiritual power appeared was probably the entrance and exit of this array. As for the reason of the weak fluctuation just now, it is probably to throw out the cloud habitat.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has almost straightened out her mind clearly, is a little curious about the difference between the array that makes yunqi so good at self-protection and the array that is thrown out in such a mess. However, before waking up yunqi, all these things are just like saying in vain. Even if he has a chance in his heart, it can''t be an exception. Who Let him not alone, but with Dongli Yao, Hetian Yu, Zhirui three people? In other words, if he is the only one, he can be his own master without any reason or excuse. He can take several people with him to be responsible for their safety. Just like this, at this moment, he needs a reason to persuade them. In this way, it is very necessary to wake up yunqi It''s too late.Dongliyao''s observation was not as careful as Ouyang Xiasha''s. they didn''t notice anything and didn''t think too much. They just heard Ouyang Xiasha''s cry and looked at it carefully. They really saw the person who followed Yunhan all the time. Then they didn''t. If there is anything to say, it is only because they are curious that they gather around to see what happened.


    "Yunqi, yunqi!" See Ouyang Xiasha is still not tired of shouting yunqi, Hotan jade and Zhirui, also follow Dongli Yao, join in. After all, the boss is so active, it doesn''t make sense for them to be subordinates, and they are still there to join in and watch the drama!


    However, I have to say that at this moment, yunqi is in a mess. His clothes are messy, his hair is crisscross, and his body is bloodstained. If he didn''t know that he was yunqi, he would have thought that he was a madman!


    Looking at the surface of yunqi, although it was bloodstained and frightening, it was not seriously injured. It was just some terrible small wounds. Of course, after Ouyang Xiasha''s examination, it was true. I just didn''t know what was kicking him like this.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s observation is very careful and her brain is smart enough, even the entrance and exit of the hidden array is just a blink of an eye. He doesn''t need to be reminded by others at all, but Ouyang Xiasha is not omnipotent. It''s like being kicked by something like this, It''s not what Ouyang Xiasha can see.


    "You are Lord Ouyang, please help my Lord! Please, I kowtow to you one by one! " The emperor does not disappoint those who want to. After a thousand calls, the insider named yunqi is finally woken up by Ouyang Xiasha. Just at the first time when the man woke up, before Ouyang Xiasha could speak, the man named yunqi was shocked. From the fog, he didn''t know what year it was and who his name was, to the sight of Ouyang Xiasha, it was like grabbing a straw, and then to kneeling in front of Ouyang Xiasha regardless of his body, all kinds of requests, even self-criticism It seems like a long process, but in fact, it''s just a breathing time.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what other people think of yunqi''s actions, but it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha wants to turn her eyes at him. Who let this move of cloud habitat, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, quite a little forced him? Ouyang Xiasha has no other character, but unfortunately, although he is easy to speak, what he is most tired of and most repelled is that someone has threatened him. So, what''s wrong with yunqi? He has to hit Ouyang Xiasha''s iron plate. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    If you put it in the past and face the same person and the same situation, Ouyang Xiasha can''t even shake yunqi. Even if yunqi breaks his head, Ouyang Xiasha won''t promise him anything because he is soft hearted. On the contrary, the more threatening the other party is, the more he wants to fight against him. But who can tell that at this time, only this person can use it Besides weeds, there is no hair beside? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to patience, there is really no other way to speak, unless he wants to waste a little more time, spend more energy, and explore carefully.


    "Save your family? But first you have to tell me what happened in it so that I can think about it, don''t you? " It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really a flawed person. He decided early in the morning that he wanted to enter the hidden array to have a look. But in the face of the begging yunqi, he didn''t admit it at all. He told her that he accepted the task. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha did this, it''s very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha see yunqi, I can''t see him happy! But he didn''t give a direct negative.

 Chapter 3120

    After all, it''s not so nice to say "no" to someone else and force them to do something else! Although Ouyang Xiasha is not sure whether the so-called loyalty in yunqi''s mouth is reliable, it''s always right to follow its meaning, isn''t it?!


    Don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for her thoughtfulness. After all, nowadays, people''s heart is the most unreliable existence, especially among the disciples of this kind of aristocratic family. The so-called loyalty and kinship is a so-called annual drama, and they are all the actors. As an excellent and successful actor, the first thing they have to do is to cheat themselves and let them all know each other Believe in your own sincerity, that is to say, from the surface, you can never see anything, because no matter what they show is true or false, what you can see from their faces is only the real, not the real look. Therefore, if you want to judge whether this person is real or not, you need to change direction. Anyway, it is impossible to see the reason from his face.


    It has been mentioned before that in such a big family, kinship is nothing at all. The one who should stab in the back will continue to stab in the back, and this stab in the back may not have a deep hatred with the stabbed one. In this way, there is no grudge and resentment, and it can be so hostile, not to mention Yunhan. Before that, she didn''t regard yunqi as a human being and tried her best to make use of all its values. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t want to believe that yunqi would remember all his grudges and devote herself to Yunhan''s sake. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha would not believe yunqi and doubt it It''s strange, isn''t it? The reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t completely doubt yunqi is that there is an attitude called "Yuzhong" in the world.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether yunqi is a member of Yuzhong, because his performance is too real. However real he is, Ouyang Xiasha still keeps the most basic vigilance between his hostile relationship. If you believe it, if you don''t believe it, then there will be an appetizing way of inquiry like the above, which neither promises nor denies.


    "It looks like an array, but it doesn''t seem like an array, because if it wasn''t for an array, we wouldn''t have found everything at that time, so we would have fallen into it. But he is an array, but a lot of things in him are real, not so-called illusions. It''s like a labyrinth, but not like a labyrinth, because he is like a real labyrinth For example, the nine twists and eighteen turns are all channels extending in all directions. To say that it is not a labyrinth is because the labyrinth is as if it is alive, as if it is changing all the time. Or, it may be more appropriate to say that it is a labyrinth that is changing all the time. Since we came out of that passage, we don''t know which one of us started what, or the number of us reached what requirements. We haven''t reflected at all what happened, just like that, all of us were sent to the labyrinth of activities. Once you enter the maze of activities and want to come out, unless something happens, it''s just impossible. " Up to now, yunqi doesn''t want to hide any more. If he put it before, he may still say half keep half, and then take the remaining half as his bottom card. But now, he doesn''t have that kind of mind, because through his previous experience in the maze, he understands that they are grasshoppers tied to a rope In other words, even if he doesn''t do it for others, he doesn''t continue to hide it for himself! It can be seen that in this labyrinth, it''s really dangerous. The dangerous idea of yunqi''s little mind has been completely eliminated. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s previous shock to them, yunqi did not dare to do anything wrong.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t notice his vigilance, but it was because he saw it that yunqi had a feeling of crying and laughing. After all, it was a rare time for him. He didn''t have any wrong ideas or any small abacus. He was so devoted that he could explain everything he could. He knew what the other person asked him All the answers are: the other party doesn''t believe him, the other party doesn''t believe him, the other party doesn''t believe him, the important things are said three times. No matter whether he is true or false to Yunhan, at least he doesn''t mean to cheat Ouyang Xiasha. What he said is an undeniable fact, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe him. In the face of this result, it''s really enough to strike and make yunqi depressed. Although yunqi is able to understand Ouyang Xiasha''s vigilance, it doesn''t mean that he has not been hit or depressed.


    As for the two possibilities of entering the maze array mentioned by yunqi before, although yunqi himself did not say it, his eyes looking at Ouyang Xiasha were obviously more inclined to the latter, that is, the number of them reached the requirement of touching the mechanism, rather than what mechanism they touched when they came in. Ouyang Xiasha, dongliyao and others walked the same way as them The best proof of this is the fact that there is nothing in the way.


    Well, in addition to the above possibility, we can not rule out the possibility that the organ is a one-time organ. But when you think about it, where is this? This is the site of the great power in ancient times. I wonder how many people have been thinking about this place since ancient times. So, how can the mechanism here use a disposable switch? If it''s a disposable switch, how can it be preserved so completely even today, I''m afraid the site has long disappeared? What''s more, these so-called great powers, although they are monks who pay attention to the cycle of cause and effect, don''t mean they are all soft hearted saints. How can they be worthy of their title of great power if we don''t give them any color to disturb their own peace? Especially this one in this site, it is even more ferocious. However, they will not let you take risks in vain. As long as you have the ability, the things here, including their inheritance, can be taken away. And this is one of what they call causality.Of course, this is not to say that if the number of people is not enough, this level will not encounter any organs. After all, these great powers are not good fruits, especially the one here is even more ferocious. How can such a ferocious existence create such a malpractice that people can easily exploit? Presumably, the requirement to turn on the number of people is only limited to the time when you first enter, and the switch that you turn on later is not a matter of the number of people. Yunqi doesn''t know what other people think, but at least yunqi thinks so. There is no doubt about this. Not far away, there are three or two white bones, which is the best proof of this. While Ouyang Xiasha was listening to yunqi''s reply and staring thoughtfully at the nearby bones, she thought of something, even if it was not the same as yunqi''s.


    "Many things are real?" What is real? " Mingming follows yunqi''s meaning and should ask him how he came out, but Ouyang Xiasha just asks this real and unreal question. I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha wants to prove? Or did it happen to be here? Is it pure curiosity that makes you open your mouth like this? Or what else does bread mean? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha asked thoughtfully, but it was an indisputable fact.


    "The general array is something imagined in our mind, but in fact, it doesn''t exist at all. But in this labyrinth, everything is real, whether it''s the baby inside, or Warcraft, walls, or bricks and tiles, it''s real, and even the flowers and plants inside are not false. " No matter why Ouyang Xiasha jumps out of the question, yunqi doesn''t mean to hide anything. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. As mentioned before, they are grasshoppers on the rope now. Even if it''s just for himself, he has no reason to lie or hide. At the same time, yunqi seemed to want to prove something. He slowly took out a crystal clear and shining gem from his own space magic weapon.


    Well, you can see that not only Ouyang Xiasha is on guard against yunqi, but also Dongli Yao and yunqi are on guard. If you don''t believe me, you can see that they are ready to fight at any time when yunqi is taking things. What else do you don''t understand?! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any opinions on this, and didn''t think they were making too much fuss, or even gave them a look of approval. But if you think about it carefully, Ouyang Xiasha has no problem. It is the so-called "guard against others" that we have to leave a trace of the most basic sense and guard against anyone, unless we are like him and can guarantee 100% that our so-called own people will not have different minds. It''s just a waste of energy. It''s better than a mermaid who is attacked suddenly and has no resistance, isn''t it?!


    "This is one by one?" As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha has made some guesses about the origin of this bright gem, but guess is guess after all, and the exact answer still needs the owner of this gem to give him.

 Chapter 3121

    "That''s what I got in that maze! You may not believe it. In this labyrinth, no matter you dare to take risks to search for treasure, or you are not afraid of tiredness to fight strange things, even if you just stand still, the final result, in fact, does not have any difference. In any case, anyone who enters into that labyrinth will have the possibility to get a treasure of the same level as this top-quality spirit stone, and the probability is high It''s all the same. It felt like the maze itself was a huge cornucopia, which we could pick and use at will. At first glance, it sounds illusory. If I didn''t see and experience it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it myself, but the fact is the fact. We can''t help believing it. " Just as he was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would not believe it, yunqi took what he knew, whether it could be said or not, and was ready to keep secret as his own secret, and all of them spewed out.


    But no wonder yunqi is so. After all, he has come to this step. He is not Ouyang Xiasha. He has so much ability that it is obviously impossible for him to choose to quit. As for moving on, although Ouyang Xiasha is prepared to make such a choice, no matter he is passive or active, he is stronger than himself. He is not a star and a half This point, however, can not be changed. Of course, yunqi can''t make it clear to Ouyang Xiasha that it''s his right. His mouth is on him. If he really doesn''t want to say it, no one can help him, but he can''t control what kind of means Ouyang Xiasha uses. Therefore, in order to avoid his fate of becoming a "Pathfinder" or "cannon fodder", he will help Ouyang Xiasha to understand the situation inside Clear understanding! In this way, time is saved. After all, when Ouyang Xiasha looks at it again, he can''t tell us directly that it''s fast, which can be regarded as avoiding the possibility of the existence of "Pathfinder".


    "Can you drop a baby by fighting monsters? Can treasure hunt find treasure? Even if you don''t move, you may find a baby? " How Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand yunqi''s meaning, can understand, want to really have an answer, still need yunqi''s affirmation again.


    People in this era only know some simple, low-end array because most of the inheritance has disappeared and broken relationship. Of course, don''t underestimate these simple, simple and low-end arrays, because these arrays are rare and can exist, not to mention in the whole underworld, but in the whole vastness. In other words, these arrays only have the chance to be known by such aristocratic families as the cloud family and the Xiao family. The monks born in the poor people''s family will know that there are so-called arrays in the world because they touch the relationship of Xiuzhen. As for more, such as the types of these so-called arrays and the methods of distinguishing between different types, they can not know without background. At least until they have not been involved in the world and encountered any adventure, it is true. This is the same as the so-called compulsory course and elective course. Knowing the existence of array is an inevitable compulsory course for all practitioners of truth. The superficial mysteries in array, that is, those simple, superficial and low-end arrays, belong to selective elective courses. It''s just that this elective course is not a candidate course, but an optional one, and it''s the kind of elective course that looks at the menu in the background rather than other menus.


    Therefore, yunqi, who only knows some low-end arrays, may not be able to see it. But Ouyang Xiasha, who understands, knows and masters all the arrays, including ancient, henggu, ancient, Taigu and so on, knows from the moment Yunqi Gang mentions the strangeness inside, that there is nothing not like a labyrinth or an array Array, in fact, this is an array, and it is also a mixed array of different levels. Then seeing what yunqi took out and his explanation of the origin of this thing, Ouyang Xiasha was more sure of this. Now, as long as he waits for yunqi to give his final affirmation to his question, he can add a 100% affirmative tone to his speculation.


    "That''s right!" Although yunqi didn''t know why Ouyang Xiasha would ask again, what he asked was the question that he had given affirmation before, but he made up his mind and decided to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha actively. He was patient and gave a positive answer to the question that had been explained before.


    "Are you sure the people inside can''t get out?" He got the answer he wanted and determined that the maze in yunqi''s mouth was indeed an advanced mixed array. Ouyang Xiasha, who decided to break the array, began to ask about the situation in the array wholeheartedly.


    It''s the so-called "know yourself, know the enemy, win every battle". Only when you know the details inside, can Ouyang Xiasha more accurately figure out what array and what array this array is made of. In this way, it''s easier to find laoshizi''s array eyes, isn''t it?!


    As for whether yunqi will cheat, it is beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s consideration. In other words, if yunqi deceives Ouyang Xiasha, it will not do him any good, or even bring him a lot of trouble. Let''s not say anything else. Once there is something different from what he said, he will be reduced to the role of a "Pathfinder". That''s all This is not what yunqi would like to see, so why should he lie so hard and ungrateful that he is harmful to others and himself?Of course, if Ouyang Xiasha can be framed in the first place, there will be no problem in lying. But the question is, can Ouyang Xiasha be framed by yunqi in the first place? The answer, of course, is No. as far as his strength is concerned, even if he doesn''t ask yunqi and closes his eyes, he won''t have any problems. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha, with her eyes open and guessing, can''t enter safely. In addition, yunqi also expects Ouyang Xiasha to take him away from here. In this way, there is no reason to lie to Ouyang Xiasha. As for the hostile relationship between yunqi and Ouyang Xiasha, in the face of life and death, we can not mention it for the time being.


    "Yes! As soon as we went in, we were really dazzled by all kinds of treasures inside. We didn''t care about anything. We got into the acquisition of all kinds of treasures. But after a long time, we got tired of it. It was like being in prison, which made us feel empty. So the only thing we wanted to do was to find an exit and leave there. It''s better to go back to the original place or pass this pass than to be trapped in it, just like being imprisoned, isn''t it? But the final result, but let people regret, no matter how we find, no matter what method we use, anyway, in the end, there is no effect, we are still trapped in it, repeatedly playing strange, picking up treasure, that kind of inner extreme emptiness, let us numb, even see these so-called baby can''t laugh out, even produced, if It doesn''t matter if you can leave here, even if you don''t get your baby''s luck any more. " Well, the fact is that as mentioned before, yunqi really didn''t hide anything. He told Ouyang Xiasha everything that happened before, no matter what happened inside, or the surrounding environment, or the time difference of torture.


    "Listen to you, it seems that the time inside is different from that outside?" Catching the strange passage of time in yunqi''s words, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly seemed to think of something, but the flash was too fast, but he didn''t catch it. However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care much about it. In Ouyang Xiasha''s own words, that is, since he just thought of it, it proved that he had seen such a situation. Since he had seen it, think about it again It''s just a matter of time, so what''s his rush? And his top priority is to collect more information, so that whether he finally thinks about it or not, it will not affect the so-called overall situation.


    "It''s true. Although I don''t know how long it''s been outside, it seems that you''ve just come out of the passage. The time gap between inside and outside of the maze is very big. As for how long I''ve been in it, because it''s really empty space, I haven''t calculated it in detail, but after a long time, it''s certain. It''s too big to estimate, but there must be some in 40 or 50 years, otherwise, we won''t pick up a treasure shell and play Warcraft, and we will be numb! I don''t know what other people think, but if I don''t come out again, I''m afraid I''ll be driven crazy! It''s not a joke, but it''s true. You don''t know the emptiness. It''s really torture! " As I said before, even for his own sake, yunqi would not allow himself to be careless or careless. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha''s question, yunqi thought for a long time before giving a well thought out answer. As for whether this answer has any effect on Ouyang Xiasha, or whether it has reference value, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s thoughtful look, and the clear expression on her face after thinking deeply. What''s more to doubt! After that, the act of putting this question down and asking another one is even more proof of this point.


    "Can''t you come out? So how did you get out? " In fact, Ouyang Xiasha should have asked this question long ago. It''s really not easy to put it off until this time!

 Chapter 3122

    "Cough, cough! Don''t be afraid of your jokes, ha ha, I was kicked out by the Warcraft inside! As for why Warcraft can kick me out, but we can''t get out ourselves, and whether other people will follow me, and if they follow me, will they have the same effect? I don''t know Although this matter concerns his own face, it''s a bit humiliating to say it, but since he promised not to hide it before, and yunqi, as the party concerned, knows that it''s not good for him to hide it, so long as he''s not stupid, he has no reason to hide it. Well, in fact, it''s true. Without hesitation, yunqi reveals this fact to Ouyang Xiasha, and by the way, he tells the possible possibilities as a hint. It seems very calm, and he doesn''t take it back at all. But those dry coughs still expose yunqi''s embarrassment when he says this.


    "So it is!" Ouyang Xiasha also understood some of the information in yunqi through some inquiries. Although it is not necessarily comprehensive enough, it is still of great help to him. To sum up, the general situation should be as follows: before, they followed their own orders and passed through that channel first. Maybe the number of them reached the requirement of opening that array! After that, they all fell into the array. That array is very strange, like a huge labyrinth, but the strange thing is that no matter what method or means people use, they can''t get out of it. It seems strange, but in fact it''s just a kind of advanced comprehensive array. But they have never seen this array and don''t know how to crack it, but they have nothing to do with it. And this creates a situation in which they are trapped and unable to extricate themselves. The time in the array passes faster than that outside the array. The proportion of time inside and outside the array is about 50 years more than that of a cup of tea. Some Warcraft will attack them at any time, and they will be hit if they are not careful. But those Warcraft are also treasures. People want to meet them, but they don''t want to. If you want to meet it, it''s because if you destroy a Warcraft in an array, it will turn into a treasure after death, such as some magic weapons, or some natural resources and local treasures, pills and so on. This mode is a bit like the online game in the world. Killing a monster will bring out some rewards correspondingly. And don''t want to meet it, because, first of all, every day, every day, the same thing, has been repeated countless times, hit them to see the Warcraft, all instinctively want to vomit, so, in order to not more to toss their already fragile gastrointestinal, of course, they still hope to less encounter the Warcraft, at least before they ease up a little, they don''t want to If they want to see them again, the Warcraft of the array is not so easy to deal with. If they want to win and get the treasure, they will pay a huge price, at least the lightest. They have to cultivate for three or five days. Those disciples of the aristocratic family are not masochistic. Therefore, it is reasonable that they don''t want to encounter contradictions. In addition, there is also a chance to get treasure in this array. Generally speaking, this advanced array is full of treasures. As long as you have the patience, you will gain a lot in the end. It''s a good place to sharpen your patience. If you can, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to keep it in her pocket, so that she won''t have to worry about the training ground when she trains her disciples again.


    That''s right. You''re right. Ouyang Xiasha is really taking his ultimate goal at this moment, from passing the customs and bringing out the "Pathfinder" he has prepared for himself, to now taking this advanced array into his pocket for his own use. Although Ouyang Xiasha herself is also a good hand at arranging the array, it is not exaggeration to say that she is the first person in the whole vast area from ancient times to the present. But sometimes it''s hard to make a meal without rice. Ouyang Xiasha has no good materials. No matter how skillful she is, it doesn''t help. What''s more, the energy and time needed to set up a good and perfect array are immeasurable. Let''s not talk about energy. It''s not ten days and a half months So, with such a ready-made perfect product, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Why should it be discarded and wasted here? It is no doubt a wise choice to take it for your own use.


    Thinking, Ouyang Xiasha eyebrows a Yang, is determined, want to enter this interesting maze array in the idea of exploring. Yes, it''s just to find out, not just to recycle it. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not entirely for fun, because only after he has experimented in person can he modify and evolve according to his own experience.


    "Boss, let''s hurry in, shall we? It sounds like fun. " Well, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha is not the only one who is interested in this. Take a look at Dongli Yao''s old success and his previous doubi''s red face. What else needs to be proved?! But no wonder Dong Li Yao is so excited. Who let him have the same problem as Ouyang Xiasha? That''s super money fan! Even more serious than Ouyang Xiasha''s money fans. As a financial fan, once he heard that there would be rewards for fighting strange things, he was immediately excited. Where could he bear to live? If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t make any moves there, and if it wasn''t for remembering that Ouyang Xiasha was the eldest of his family, Dongli Yao would have already rolled his sleeves and wanted to go in for a big fight."I can''t see that you are just like me. You are a hidden money fan! Even worse than my symptoms seem to be! " The more anxious dongliyao was, the more Ouyang Xiasha wanted to tease him, which was probably Ouyang Xiasha''s bad taste!


    "Boss one by one!" Dongliyao is not unhappy, but the premise of this result is to avoid all things related to money. Therefore, dongliyao''s anxious attitude at the moment does not mean that he is not amused, but that he has committed hidden crimes by money fans, that''s all. Once it is related to the so-called "wealth", everything else will have to lean back. Thus, it creates such a picture that dongliyao seems to be a little impatient.


    "Well, I won''t tease you, ha ha! Let''s go in! As for him, find someone to support him! " Ouyang Xiasha knows enough, so when she looks at Dongli Yao''s appearance that if she teases again, she stops. Then she arranges the following actions in an orderly way. For example, she promises not to tease Dongli Yao any more. For example, she doesn''t grin, decides to enter and takes yunqi''s decision.


    With yunqi, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha who is worried that he will run or die. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already built a super array here that is tens of times stronger than the advanced array in front of him. They can''t even help the advanced array in front of him. In this way, let alone the super array, so he never worried that they will run. As for death, it''s nothing more. You know, he had the idea of taking their lives. At the latest, when they left the site, he would do it himself. Now there is no action, just because they still have the use value. For him, one or more of such use value is not too much The big difference, to put it more bluntly, is that whether this person is going to die or not at the moment has little influence on him. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will take yunqi at this time, which has nothing to do with the above two possibilities. He will take him, but he just thinks that taking him in may help, that''s all. After all, this man has been in it for decades, and he should know more than them. Maybe he can help them a lot at any time! In other words, even if they can''t help, the most they can do is to take the handle and work hard. It doesn''t cost much, does it?


    However, it has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is quite heavy in the eyes of Dongli Yao. He let them do whatever he asked them to do. He asked them to take yunqi with them. They really picked up yunqi and took yunqi with them. In the middle, they didn''t even ask for a reason. Although I don''t know how this kind of weight comes from, it can''t be said that it comes from their little time together through their few words of conversation, can it? This is just a fantasy, OK! It can also be seen that their obedience did not mean fraud or deception. It was all from the heart. And Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to have any unexpected or hard to adapt to their respect. The gesture and look were as if things should have been like this. It seems that the twists and turns in this, I''m afraid only a few people of Dongli family as the party, and Ouyang Xiasha know.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but just when they were ready to enter the maze array, they remembered the most important thing, that is, where should they go in? At the same time, dongliyao also asked the question that represented the common aspiration of several people: "but boss, where do we go in?" There is another thing dongliyao didn''t say, that is, they can''t achieve the number of people that yunqi had before.


    In fact, as long as yunqi mentioned that fighting monsters inside is a treasure, he began to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Or more accurately, he began to look for the so-called entrance from that time. Unfortunately, there are empty places around here, let alone the entrance of any array. It''s just a small hill or a strange place He didn''t find the earth pits in other places. It seems that it''s not easy to find the entrance. Therefore, in the case of repeatedly looking for no results, dongliyao can only trouble his boss again.


    "Entrance? Hehe, can you see the remains in twos and threes? " In fact, as early as Ouyang Xiasha was sure that this array was a comprehensive advanced array, according to Qimen Bagua, he had already figured out which of the other safe entrances were. But just as the saying goes, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish." Ouyang Xiasha can tell them how to enter the array directly, but what''s the point of saying that directly? If they encounter the same problem next time, they can''t get in and can''t solve it, and he can''t stick with them all the time. If they encounter such an array next time, it''s not dangerous. If it''s a matter of life and death, isn''t his connivance hurting them? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha also promised that she would teach them some auxiliary courses, such as dunjia. So, it''s better to choose one day than to bump into another. The so-called array course starts from today, from now on! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not answer Dongli Yi''s question, but pointed to a few piles of bones not far away and asked back.Of course, the entrance Ouyang Xiasha pointed out this time is not the same type as the several entrances he calculated before. To put it bluntly, one is dangerous. You should know from the remains there in twos and threes, and the other is completely safe. Since this is a kind of exercise for them, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate to exclude the absolutely safe entrance and choose the dangerous entrance, which is not something that can not be understood.


    And Ouyang Xiasha''s action is just to remind them that they should not relax all the time. It''s necessary to keep their vigilance, that''s all. Therefore, this dangerous entrance is his best choice. It can alert them, even if they are injured, it will not be too serious.


    "See! Just dare to ask the boss, if there are problems with the remains? Or are those bones related to the entrance of that array? " Dongli Yi is not a fool. Ouyang Xiasha has pointed out so clearly that if they can''t connect with the so-called entrance, they will be sorry for their intelligence. But guess to guess, they also need Ouyang Xiasha to give them a positive answer, so that they don''t want to fork in from the beginning.


    "Yes. These remains are really related to the entrance of that array. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean an answer, but no matter how many, there would be no more. And Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning is also very obvious, that is to tell them, next, it depends on their performance, and he will not give them any help. This is to believe them, in disguise, and also to test them.

 Chapter 3123

    The test given by Ouyang Xiasha seems simple, but in fact, it is not so simple. First of all, seeing alone can''t really solve the problem, but what they can do now is to see. After all, it''s a matter of their own life. How can they come forward so rashly to observe it? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you can''t get involved because of your curiosity, right? Secondly, there is a lack of so-called experience. Although Ouyang Xiasha has some hints, for Dongli Yao and others who have never faced this kind of advanced array before, it''s still like reading a book without words. It''s like a drop in the bucket. It''s useless. It''s just like a person who doesn''t know or has never seen a foreign language. You take a pile of letters and tell him that it''s a foreign language, and he doesn''t know it For you to tell him that this is a foreign language, he knows how to read it and what it means. That''s a truth. What''s more, because of their living environment, most of the people in dongliyao are involved in all kinds of intrigues and calculations. For this kind of real and serious affairs, they don''t have much contact with them. In other words, when they encounter such things, most of them will be handed over to the following people to solve them. In this way, it may be more appropriate You let such inexperienced people, even the first time to deal with such things, to solve this kind of question, except to help reduce the scope of their research by a little bit, there are no other tips, which is a disguised dilemma.


    To sum up, Ouyang Xiasha''s test is not simple. On the contrary, it is very difficult. Others don''t know. But at least for dongliyao, it is extremely difficult. After studying together for a long time, they didn''t see the result of famous. This is the best proof.


    As for yunqi, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t count him among the tested personnel. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Besides his own identity is not suitable and impossible, and his body is also injured, it''s also because of his ability. After all, if he has the means and ability, how can he wait until now? You know, he''s a fish in their hands now. If there was a chance that one in ten thousand could fight for him, he would have acted as long as he wasn''t stupid. The only explanation for not acting is that he didn''t see anything at all. Besides, there is no way to explain why he didn''t fight for it for himself.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but then again, the picture in front of everyone is: Ouyang Xiasha, who knows, and knows in detail, but he doesn''t say anything, but he just stares at several people in Dongli to know their progress; Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know, so he can''t get in a word, so he decides to be an honest and good baby, so that he can give them a helping hand The other party left a good impression, so it''s good to fight for their own yunjiayunqi; and then there were three people, dongliyao, Hetian Yu, and Zhirui, who were surrounded and were staring at the pile of bones not far away to observe carefully, so as to complete the task set by Ouyang Xiasha for them.


    "Do you see anything?" Although Zhirui is the only female in the trio, the one who is the most impatient and irritable is also the only female in the trio. Don''t just rely on subjective ideas to choose not to believe, simply feel that women have always been gentle, this is not, observed for a long time, found that there is no her, a short period of time will not be able to calm down to ask them dongliyao, this is the best proof of the above statement.


    "No, I didn''t find anything here anyway. Xiaoyu, where are you?" Probably get along for a long time, have been used to it! Or is there any other reason? Is it the former? Or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, for Zhirui''s impatience and questioning, Dongli Yao didn''t have any response to it, and he followed his words. That''s an indisputable fact.


    "In addition to the discovery that there is a certain rule in the distance between several remains, which is either the same distance or multiple on this basis, and that these remains are more or less poisoned, and the poison is not a fatal poison, and the quantity is not much, there is no other discovery." It has to be said that Tian Yu''s observation is really careful enough. He even found such small details as the distance and poison. Probably to confirm and Tian Yu this person''s carefulness! This is not, in order to prevent themselves from simply saying, there is no convincing problem, so Hotan Yu chose to say, but also did not forget to help them point out the specific location of the problem he found. As for the effect? Look at Dongli Yao and Zhirui, with a look of sudden realization on his face, what else is there to answer?!


    "Xiaoyu, you are really the most observant. If it wasn''t for what you said, I really didn''t notice the distance between their bones and the insignificant poison. Although I don''t know what it''s used for, I believe that existence is the truth. Although he is not very impressive now, he will have his value after all." Although this kind of thing has happened more than once, it is not the first time for them to face this result. You know, they often act separately, and Hotan Yu always takes the lead in this kind of problem that requires careful observation. But when they face this kind of situation again, they still can''t help admiring Hotan Yu''s carefulness. Who let him do it Admirable, even the color difference caused by the toxin can be found?!


    It''s not that they are making a fuss, but that position is really small. It''s not only in the position where it''s not easy to show, but also in the size of a fingernail. So small, so secret place, nothing, who will pay attention to ah! And the so-called distance, even if you see it, who will really pay attention to, measure and calculate it? Probably also only then and Tian Yu such observation careful existence, can achieve! Anyway, dongliyao and Zhirui think they can''t do it, so it''s no wonder they admire Hetian so much."Discovery is the discovery of some clues, but it can''t connect them, let alone the array. As for the later situation, it''s not sure. It all depends on luck. Now it''s better not to think too much. Isn''t it a good saying to say," the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "If you don''t encounter that kind of thing at that time What can we do? It''s better to let people down at that time than not think about it at the beginning. So, in my opinion, we''d better consider what to do next, don''t you think? " It has to be said that among dongliyao, Hetian Yu and Zhirui, Hetian Yu is more rational. He is neither complacent about the fact that he has found some clues while others have found everything, nor complacent because of dongliyao''s pursuit. All he considers is the most important reality in front of him. On this point, even the work of the three person group I can''t do it. It''s like this moment, isn''t it! Hotan Yu not only explained to them what they should do now, but also analyzed with them the disadvantages of their gambling.


    "Xiaoyu is still thoughtful!"


    "What I said to my elder brother is true."


    Well, Hetian Yu has said it in such detail. Unless it''s unclear, he will definitely accept Hetian Yu''s suggestion, obviously for their good. In fact, it is true. For example, the same answer with different words and the same meaning is the best proof of this.


    "But how can we solve it? There is no clue to connect with the array. Can''t you still count on the boss? This is at least the first task given to us by the boss. If it can''t be finished, how ugly it will be! " Although Dongli Yao and Zhirui agree with Hotan Yu''s idea, that is, it''s better to solve the problem of the array in front of them first, but many things can''t be solved if they want to, and their wishes can''t be achieved if they speak up. It''s just like this array in front of us. Whether it''s because of their lack of experience, or the amazing relationship of this array itself, or what other reasons? Who knows? In any case, it is not exaggeration to say that they have nothing to do with him. This is an undisputed fact. But it''s not the way to spend it all the time! But they are also unwilling to show their weakness and go to Ouyang Xiasha for help, because it''s too humiliating. At their age, when they have the best face, coupled with the influence of the surrounding environment, the face problem is even more important. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is the person they care about. In this way, the face can not be lost. After all, it''s not the first time that the saying, "the more you are in front of the person you care about, the more you don''t want to be humiliated." therefore, it''s expected that several people will reject the option of showing weakness and asking for help. And the first one to put the most real idea into practice and deny it is careless and impatient like a boy''s pistil.


    Well, I have to say that Dongli and some of them are really confident enough. How can they never consider whether Ouyang Xiasha will accept their request to show weakness and solve their problems? But the good thing is that the result is good and nothing unexpected happened.


    As for Dong Li Yao, he didn''t want to say it or didn''t have this idea. It was just because of his identity as the leader of the three member team that he was bound. And after the pistil finish, the performance of hard relief, is the best proof of the above expression.


    Although both Dongli Yao and Tian Yu agree with Zhirui''s opinion, they don''t want to show their weakness to Ouyang Xiasha for help. They can solve the problem by themselves, but it''s one thing. If they really want to do it, it''s another thing. After all, they have entered a dead end before. There''s no way to use this so-called array, right? There''s no reason why I can''t figure out what I''ve just flipped over and over. I''ll figure it out as soon as I toss about! So, for a moment, the whole Canyon suddenly quieted down, and I didn''t hear a sound for a long time. When I think about it carefully, in fact, it''s no good accident.


    "What do you want so much for? Why don''t we just go ahead and have a try? What do you think? As the saying goes, "if you don''t enter a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?" Since we can''t see anything from the outside, let''s go and practice it directly. " Maybe I can''t stand that strange silence? Or simply don''t want to be trapped here? Do you want to go all out? Or do you really see something wrong? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, dongliyao suddenly came with such a sentence, which is still so frightening. It contains the feeling of "giving up". That is an indisputable fact.


    "Master, is this too risky?" For dongliyao''s decision, Zhirui is somewhat hesitant. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because Zhirui is afraid of death! It''s not the "fear of death" of "being greedy for life and afraid of death", but the "fear of death" of which she has a large family to support, so she can''t die. This is also the fundamental reason why Zhirui can''t swear to dongliyao. You know, because of this "fear of death", Zhirui is often bound without any reason, and even becomes afraid of hands and feet. But that doesn''t mean that Zhirui is useless and will betray others at will. On the premise of not swearing to death, he was so trusted by Dongli Yao. Under the condition of limited quota, he was also taken by Dongli Yao without hesitation. From this, we can see the character of Zhirui."Adventure? No risk! I don''t take any risks at all. I just thought about it. The reason why we were afraid of hands and feet before was that we thought too much. Although I can''t deny that what xiaoyuyu observed must have something to do with those entrances and exits, the ones that are too delicate are obviously not the ones that can be seen through by our current array level, so we''d better go straight Then, the most transparent way is just like these remains. Did they know there was a problem at the beginning? The answer is obviously no, otherwise how could they not be prepared at all? And since they have been attacked there, it shows that there is a problem there. " For the problem of pistil planting, as its most direct loyal object, how can dongliyao not know? Zhirui can still be around dongliyao, which means that dongliyao has accepted it. Therefore, he didn''t react much to it. Instead, he put all the emphasis on the explanation of his decision, which is not surprising.

 Chapter 3124

    There is another saying that Dongli Yao did not say, that is, "there is a great possibility that there is a problem, or that he dares to be 100% sure that there is the so-called entrance, of course, it is only limited to the entrance." In other words, it''s a place where people can only enter but can''t get out. Otherwise, how could yunqi find a so-called exit after searching for a long time? Although they are not as strong as Ouyang Xiasha, and they don''t know the array as much as Ouyang Xiasha, as the most potential young representatives of the whole underworld, whether they come here to fight for the family or to assassinate Ouyang Xiasha and Bai family, they represent their ability. How can they find the array for decades Can''t find a so-called exit? Unless there''s no exit. There''s no exit, there''s no exit. What a terrible answer. If one doesn''t get it right, they will be trapped in it, just like yunqi before. Therefore, Dongli Yao swallowed this sentence for some unnecessary tension and trouble, which can specifically refer to Zhirui.


    Of course, Dongli Yao didn''t mean to cheat Zhirui, he just didn''t want to live in fear after Zhirui, that''s all. The reason is that although Zhirui is always afraid of death, from the day she followed dongliyao, she never wanted to part with them when she was in danger? It''s not that they didn''t encounter more danger than this before. What they got was the same result. Therefore, it can be imagined that even if Zhirui knew the current situation, her final decision would not change. Since there won''t be any change, it''s better to do more than less. What do you want to do to make her live in fear? What''s more, Dongli Yao also believes in Ouyang Xiasha. Even if they don''t have the ability, Ouyang Xiasha will surely bring them out of their confusion in the end. Don''t ask him why, because he can''t say one or two or three. It''s a feeling, a firm, unshakable, belief like feeling.


    As for the remains, yunqi has come out. How can we explain that? According to Dong Li Yao''s estimation, there are only three ways to get out of that array. The first one is death. If they die, they will be rejected by the array, and then they will be dumped out like garbage, just like the internal environment of evolution. Moreover, the principle of proximity is adopted. In this way, the appearance of where they enter and where they come out is formed, just like these bones in twos and threes, and Nabi people The bones of Warcraft are much less, but they are still thrown out, which is the best example. The reason why the bones of Warcraft are not as many as those of human beings, or even a lot less, is that the death and injury of Warcraft are not serious. Many of these human friars have been rejected by that array before they have a chance to meet those Warcraft Come out, second, it is possible that all the Warcraft in it are not real, and some of them can only be regarded as a part of the array. To be more precise, those Warcraft are all the so-called illusions. The second is to be kicked out by the Warcraft inside, or by the part of the Warcraft that has been fantasized. What kind of connection should those Warcraft that have been fantasized have with the array? What kind of action they kick out should be regarded as an opening and closing of the exit. It''s the same reason that the array finds rubbish and wants to evolve it, just like yunqi, It''s in this way that you are forced to kick out, but the probability of this kind of possibility is very small. It''s just as rare as having bad luck. In other words, if you want to meet a person like yunqi who is also kicked out in a short period of time, it''s just impossible. The third method is the most conventional one, and it is also the one they are going to face this time. That is to break through the battle normally. Once this array is broken, let alone one or two people come out, that is, all of them come out together, there is no problem. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also means to accept it for her own use. If she really succeeds, then she doesn''t want to let other people out. She just wants to go in and regard it as the so-called testing ground. It''s no problem to go in and out.


    "Master, you also said that there will be attacks. Since there are attacks, how can we not take risks?" Well, it''s a little bit too far away, but after all, Dongli Yao''s heart is not in vain. No, Dongli Yao even makes people nervous, or more precisely, Zhirui doesn''t even mention it. Zhirui can''t wait to ask. It''s conceivable that if she knows what he''s hiding, they will really face the situation, What a scene it would be. Such a thought, I really have to be glad that Dongli Yao has concealed it.


    Other people don''t know if they think so, because they can''t prove it. But afterwards, when Ouyang Xiasha and Tian Yu bring up the old story again in Dongli, they often recall this scene, but their hearts are really so happy, which can''t be denied.


    Ouyang Xiasha and Tian Yu are lucky that they have saved a lot of time, and their ears have suffered a lot less. After all, they are a team, a whole. When Dongli tries to persuade Zhirui, they can''t leave them alone, or they can''t stay away from the plague, can they? That''s so ugly, it''s so hurtful! Of course, they also can''t stop dongliyao''s persuasion. So, in the face of such a premise, can they not be so happy!Dongli Yao''s happiness is that he has chosen the right way. He has not only saved a lot of time, but also saved a lot of energy for the big guy, including himself. When he thought of the result he would face if he was careless or impatient and didn''t want to hide the truth, he felt very lucky! Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.


    "Zhirui, you are too nervous. Which site or tomb has no defense mechanism these days? You and I have entered so many ancient tomb sites together. Is this rare? What''s more, we are now ready. In this way, what are the dangers of those organs? Don''t tell me that we didn''t have any tips or warning at that time. When we went to those ancient tombs or sites, you were not afraid. Now we have tips and warnings, but you are afraid? Believe me, Zhirui, as long as we pay more attention and be more careful when we are near there, there will be no problem! " Fortunately, some words dongliyao didn''t tell Zhirui, so today''s Zhirui is still very easy to talk about. Similarly, at this moment, dongliyao is very easy to find an excuse to persuade Zhirui, and this excuse is very persuasive if he doesn''t go into the details or connect with those words dongliyao conceals.


    "Well, reckoner, you have a point!" Well, facts have also proved that dongliyao is a wise choice, otherwise, Zhirui can''t be so easy to persuade and compromise so quickly? You know, Zhirui is a stubborn person. Once she gets serious, it''s very difficult and terrible. You can''t let her get out of her horn in two or three hours, even if Zhirui is called dongliyao as "master". So, in the face of such an easy process, Dongli can''t help but feel very happy again.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Let''s fight! I don''t believe it. We are all so wary, and we are so unlucky! " With the relationship between Hetian Yu and Dongli Yao, there are some things that Zhirui can''t see. How can Hetian Yu not see? Although he didn''t know what the specific thing was, Hetian Yu could be sure that there was something hidden from Zhirui in dongliyao. Seeing his lucky look again and again, Hetian Yu could be sure that it should be related to Zhirui''s stubbornness. After all, Zhirui is good everywhere. Even when he yells "fear of death", it''s not a big problem Is that stubborn, like a cow is stubborn, sometimes it is always a headache. Although everyone has curiosity, even the seemingly gentle Hetian Yu himself is no exception, Hetian Yu can still distinguish between the primary and secondary. For example, at this time, what he should do most is to help dongliyao to change the topic, rather than to pursue the problems dongliyao obviously does not want to say. As for the curiosity about what dongliyao conceals about Zhirui, Zhirui is not there, or he just wants to know When there are two of them, he just goes back and asks.


    "Let''s have a try." I don''t know if Hotan Yu''s strategy of changing the topic worked, which made Zhirui forget what he was saying before? Or did Zhirui make a decision just because of Dongli Yao''s dissuasion, but it was just so short of time to make up her mind, and Hotan Yu''s words happened to be the last straw to make Zhirui make up her mind? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Zhirui in Hotan jade, in order to help Dongli Yao shift the topic, so as to distract Zhirui''s attention after the words, said such a sentence, determined to fully affirmative words, this is an undeniable fact.


    No one knows how excited Dong Li Yao was when he heard Zhi Rui''s determined, oath like reply! No one knows that after the words of Zhirui, Dongli Yao felt a great relief in his heart. Those nerves that had been tense all along also relaxed. Don''t doubt it. These are facts. His back, which was stretched, suddenly arched up like a relaxed one. His face, which was very serious, suddenly smile. And his fist, which had been clenched all the time, suddenly loosened. All these are proof of this.


    Although dongliyao is very happy and relaxed, he can''t say these words and the reasons. At least he can''t say them in front of the pistil planting, or whenever there is a pistil planting, but there is no way to do it. When can we say that? Maybe dongliyao won''t say it all his life? Anyway, the matter has passed. If we go out again, it will not do any good to him or Zhirui except for a few sad eyes. In this way, it''s better not to say, isn''t it? Maybe we can let him know when it''s over? No matter useful or useless, you don''t want to hide it from your own people? The former, or the latter? Who knows? At that time, we still need to see Dongli Yao''s mood. Maybe if he is in a bad mood, he won''t say it. If he is in a good mood, he will say it? But before that, no information can be leaked. Therefore, no matter how dongliyao''s mood is at this moment, the only thing he can do is to be serious, not to say that he has to be expressionless, but at least not to exaggerate, or to let Zhirui notice something, to answer other questions with this posture, or to shift the topic and bring up another topic.


    "That''s OK. Since it''s agreed, I''ll go and tell the boss to come back after we get in safely." Well, dongliyao did a good job as he thought. At least Zhirui didn''t see any problem, and still stood on one side calmly, which was enough to prove that Dongli was doing well. According to dongliyao''s judgment, the standard of successful entry is whether any remains will be forcibly thrown out as garbage. Therefore, there is no problem with Dongli Yao''s words. According to him, Ouyang Xiasha can really judge the degree of danger there and their success or failure according to the situation they entered. Moreover, judging from the look of Dongli Yao''s words and the sincerity of his eyes, his words came from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t mean to satirize or stimulate Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, he really didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to take the risk with them. He also sincerely hoped that they could become Ouyang Xiasha''s pawns and test for them. But all these things can''t be established if Dongli Yao wants to. It depends on Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. Or more precisely, all these things should be based on Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions. Who can let Ouyang Xiasha be the boss of Dongli Yao? If the boss opens his mouth, can he refuse? Even if the meaning of Dongli Yao is for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha, so what? As long as Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 3125

    "No, I''ll be with you." Well, it''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to inherit Dongli''s love, otherwise, she won''t take this action later. Ouyang Xiasha, who has been paying close attention to Dongli Yao and others'' behavior, after Dongli Yao made a decision, she didn''t wait for Dongli Yao to come over, then she flashed to them and told them her decision. There is no doubt that the tone, to put it bluntly, is not allowed to be opposed.


    As for whether dongliyao''s decision is correct or not, Ouyang Xiasha neither gives the so-called affirmation nor directly negates it. However, judging from the resolutions and actions that she is willing to follow dongliyao and take action with them, we can guess that dongliyao''s decision, even if it doesn''t conform to Ouyang Xiasha''s mind, is the simplest and most standard The most correct decision for the right answer, however, is not wrong. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she know clearly that she is wrong and rashly take her own people to suffer this crime? Even if there is a possibility that they want to learn a lesson, that is no exception. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who can let the so-called unknown things, without any accuracy, be careless and endanger their lives? Ouyang Xiasha wants to train them, even if he really wants to let them learn a lesson, it must be built on the basis of not endangering their lives. He wants to train them, but not to murder them. In other words, if he is not sure, how can Ouyang Xiasha dare to make such a decision so decisively? If someone else, that''s OK, but who told them to enter his heart and be admitted by him! So, no matter what, he must put their life safety in the first place.


    Besides, Ouyang Xiasha, even if he doesn''t think about them, he should think about himself! Although his strength in the underworld is really frightening, you should know that there are so-called sentences and words like "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case", and so-called "impossible to prevent". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has to be prepared for the so-called "old horse stumbles" and "ship capsizes in the gutter" in order to prevent them Chu, Dongli, they choose the entrance whether there is a so-called problem. Even if it''s a small problem, because it can be regarded as a kind of trial, but if it''s a big problem, he has to choose to speak. Just in order to avoid the so-called fluke mentality of dongliyao, Ouyang Xiasha will not come out directly if there is any problem at that time. It is very necessary to give a euphemistic reminder.


    You know, the biggest difference between the so-called entrance and other places is the danger at the entrance, which is aimed at the examinees admitted by the site or cemetery owners, while other places that are not the entrance are aimed at the so-called tomb robbers and intruders who disturb the peace of the deceased. For the difference between the two, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even make any explanation There must be a number of people''s opinions. Therefore, the right and wrong of dongliyao''s choice is obvious.


    "Boss 11" understands Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning and attitude. It''s one thing, but it''s not so simple to really do it. It''s not only embarrassing that you see a loved one who you like very much and get along with very well is seriously injured, but he asks you not to come over and take care of him, It''s also very difficult to accept, and this kind of hard acceptance and embarrassment can be crossed by more than just a few words. Therefore, it''s not strange that dongliyao, who clearly understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, still want to speak. Don''t you see Ouyang Xiasha''s calm and strange look? He knew for a long time that even if he had done what he should have done, he could not stop them from doing this.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I have confidence in you. If you don''t have confidence in yourself?" Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha had already expected their reaction. Otherwise, how could he not even have a slight change in their reaction and look like he had known for a long time? So, even without thinking, hesitation without hesitation, he said such a paragraph to appease them, even if it was expected.


    "Well, yunqi one by one" facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s dissuasion is really very useful, otherwise how could Dongli Yao choose compromise so quickly? Even if his face also revealed a trace of desire to talk and stop, it did not become the exception? Also don''t know is Ouyang Xiasha really said too convincing? Or did they have no confidence in themselves, too exciting? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s persuasive effect is very good, but no one can deny it. However, if this problem is solved, it does not mean that Dongli''s affairs are completely solved. There is no other problem to consider, and yunqi is the one that bears the brunt in front of them. To put it more bluntly, yunqi is a big problem that they have to face and can''t escape.


    It''s a big problem! In their eyes, the value of yunqi is completely lost. How can they want to take an existence that has no use value and may delay? But if they don''t, doesn''t it mean that they are suspected of tearing down the bridge? He doesn''t worry about other people. After all, they are all their own people here. There is no possibility of news spreading. But he is worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s bad impression on him! He is so concerned about Ouyang Xiasha. How can he let him have an opinion!Don''t wonder why Dongli Yi thinks this way. After all, he doesn''t get along with Ouyang Xiasha very much, and it''s only a day. Although he has a feeling of seeing Ouyang Xiasha at first sight, he can''t really understand it. Besides, he''s not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s eyesight, so it''s short time to feel Ouyang Xiasha''s temper In time, that''s impossible. What''s more, in Dongli Yao''s memory, Ouyang Xiasha has no deep hatred with the cloud family. That''s what he and the Bai family are all about. There is no deep friendship at all. He can''t be sure. If he doesn''t have deep hatred and can''t feel the same feelings with the Bai family, can he understand his practice of killing others? Therefore, for the choice of direct killing, Dongli Yao always hesitated.


    But who among them should be allowed to protect him? They are reluctant. First of all, the so-called problem of self-protection ability is that the unspeakable hatred and contradiction between him and the cloud family make him unable to say anything to protect him. Therefore, this time, even without Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth blocking, Dongli Yao mentioned yunqi, but he just said half a word, and then did not continue. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go on, but he doesn''t know how to go on, how to go on so that he won''t be so ugly and won''t let Ouyang Xiasha repel him, that''s all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll carry him. You just need to pay attention to your own safety." How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand Dongli''s idea? It''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha only looked at Dongli Yao''s gloomy little eyes and knew what was going on in his mind. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha have a terrible mind, and Dongli can''t hide things in front of Ouyang Xiasha?! If it''s somewhere else, maybe Ouyang Xiasha still means to tease Dongli Yao. But here, Ouyang Xiasha has no intention to tease at all. At this time, not only the place is wrong, but also the time is very urgent. It''s not a good time to tease people at all. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will make the above decision without any hesitation. It''s also a good time The outcome of the situation. Of course, the trend of the situation is only the speed of Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, but the so-called decision has nothing to do with it.


    Well, in fact, what Ouyang Xiasha thinks is quite different from that of dongliyao. Although the pictures you see are the same, the ideas you can get are completely different. Dongli Yao thinks that yunqi is useless. If it is not for the sake of face, she is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will think that he is the kind of person who breaks down the bridge. She will be afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will not agree with him, and then she will estrange him. She is afraid that she will destroy yunqi long ago. But Ouyang Xiasha does not think so. As mentioned before, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, yunqi is not the best Since he has lived in it for such a long time, how can he be more familiar with the internal environment than them? Maybe when can he help them? What''s more, it''s not a big deal for Ouyang Xiasha to take a yunqi with her. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a matter of throwing away the problems that Ouyang Xiasha can''t solve. Anyway, it won''t really bring him any inconvenience, will it? As for running away, it''s even more impossible! Do you think Ouyang Xiasha''s "Linyun eight array" is a good-looking one? Therefore, it is a reasonable result to make such a decision.


    But speaking of this, Ouyang Xiasha made a temporary decision, that is, about his identity, he should find a suitable opportunity to tell them as soon as possible, so as not to get the time, because of such a small problem, and caused any unnecessary trouble, or let the enemy exploit any loopholes, it is really not worth the loss. Anyway, his identity is not something that can''t be said, or something that can''t be seen!


    It used to be a secret, because the old witch still didn''t find him, and he was not stupid. He was busy looking for pieces of spiritual power. Of course, he had better keep a low key, so as not to be disturbed, slow down the speed of his return, or let the enemy get what he needed first. Even if they can''t use it, it''s still no problem. Now, not to mention that the old witch has found his existence, he has been waiting for him to fall into the trap in the divine world. In other words, as soon as he enters the divine world, he is afraid that he will face the old witch''s resistance. Therefore, there is no need to hide anything from the other party. That is, he has almost known all the information about the spiritual fragments, except for the one in the ruins, the one as a reward, and the one that brother Mingsu is going to help him find. All the others have been absorbed by him. There are also magic weapons such as "wrist Bi" and "jiutianluan Huangpao" What else can he worry about? Just know!


    What''s more, once Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is successfully implemented, all the first-class forces, except the Bai family, will disappear from the world overnight. This situation is bound to bring turmoil to the whole underworld region and attract all kinds of ghosts and ghosts who want to exploit the so-called loopholes. If it is any other interface, Ouyang Xiasha might be a good choice I don''t think so much about it. If he is turbulent, he will be turbulent. What''s his business? But who called this the underworld, the place where he turned into a dragon in the rain in his previous life, and really rose to dominate? It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s his hometown or his territory. How can he really ignore his hometown and territory? What''s more, those who have been fighting for him for many years, and after he disappeared, they continue to guard here for him faithfully. While they continue to guard here, they don''t forget to find his whereabouts. Moreover, once they find and keep his subordinates for thousands of years, he has no reason not to ask. Therefore, it is very necessary to thoroughly expose yourself in front of people and act as the door god who shakes all kinds of ghosts and ghosts.Since early exposure is also exposure and late exposure is also exposure, what''s wrong with informing them in advance so that they can make fewer mistakes and have fewer unnecessary misunderstandings? Moreover, he believes that dongliyao are not talkers. Even if he doesn''t say anything, even if those who enter here can''t go out alive except for them. In other words, he''s not afraid of what they know. Even if he says it, it won''t have much influence on Ouyang Xiasha. The only problem is that he will It just made his "extermination plan" more troublesome, but the final result will not change, but Ouyang Xiasha is sure that they will never say anything more.

 Chapter 3126

    "Does he really want to carry this useless burden?" Although for Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Dongli Yao, because it came very quickly, just one side, he sold the rest of his life. Even he felt that he had some inexplicable relationship of respect and didn''t want to interfere. After all, it was about others. For others'' sake, he made trouble with Ouyang Xiasha, which was really not worth the loss I don''t understand why, as soon as I see Ouyang Xiasha, he has a will to follow him and serve him, as well as his inexplicable respect, which he can''t explain. However, he doesn''t reject this point, and is even happy to accept it, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, if it''s not for the existence of yunqi, it would be too much for him, I''m afraid of Dongli Will not hesitate to choose, in the past he in Dongli home, even if it is isolated, also never choose compromise. It has to be said that in front of Ouyang Xiasha, the arrogant dongliyao in the past is just like a virtual existence existing only in the story, which can''t match the reality at all. If it wasn''t for this cloud habitat, in dongliyao''s eyes, it was a restless existence, which was useless and would only drag people back. Dongliyao would never open this mouth Yes.


    "It''s not a burden. After all, he has lived there for so long. Many places should still know more about it than we do. Therefore, it should be useful." If you don''t clearly see dongliyao''s deep concern for yourself that can''t be covered, you will never explain to others with Ouyang Xiasha''s selfishness, especially if dongliyao doesn''t have a beginning or an end, and has only one query to yourself from the beginning to the end Even if this person is his own recognized existence, it can''t be an exception. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is habitual him. But now? For the first time, Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth and explained it in such detail. Although there was only a short sentence, what should be said was that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide it at all, and her tone was incomparably mild, even with the meaning of negotiation. It can be seen from this that the words of "emotional giving is relative" and "giving always pays off" are very reasonable. At least dongliyao is the impossible exception, isn''t it?!


    "Is there any danger?" Although dongliyao doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha, he can see that Ouyang Xiasha is strong in nature and decides. Whether you understand or don''t understand, it has nothing to do with him. He absolutely disdains to explain anything to others. At this moment, he explains himself, and his tone is so mild that it doesn''t match his strong personality It can be seen from this that Ouyang Xiasha''s concession and tolerance have changed. Dong Li Yao is not a fool. How can he not feel it? So, or that sentence, everything, whether it''s emotion or other, is always relative, how much you pay, how much you get, and vice versa, just like at this moment, that''s how Ouyang Xiasha gives him face, and he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Therefore, speaking his own voice is not only for this A summary of the problem can also be regarded as an explanation for Ouyang Xiasha, explaining why he would be entangled in this problem. In fact, to put it bluntly, he does not have any malice. After all, he does not care about his safety!


    "No!" Knowing that Dongli Yao was telling the truth, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate and gave a very positive answer.


    "Really not?" Maybe I don''t know the strength of Ouyang Xiasha! Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha was so sure, Dongli Yao could not help worrying. As for the reason, it was very simple. Who could make the world have a saying that "it is impossible to prevent"?!


    "Ah! Really not, Xiao Yao. Do you know what my name was in my last life? " Hearing Dongli Yao''s question again, Ouyang Xiasha was helpless and speechless. He was so sure that dongliyao was still so worried and tangled. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know what to say. Well, he said that for his own sake, he didn''t know how to be close to others. Don''t you say that? Ouyang Xiasha is really helpless, he is so sure, this Dongli Yao is still so hesitant, this is not to doubt him, do not believe him! Although Ouyang Xiasha knows that dongliyao doesn''t mean it at all, she can''t stand it. It''s just this kind of feeling on the surface! And he Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how fierce, even if he has been successfully reborn, he can''t get rid of the human category even if he merges those pieces of spiritual power to refine the so-called divine body! So, it''s one thing to understand psychologically, but in my mood, I will be more or less affected by this! As a result, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is not so good.


    This said is not, do not say is not, in the heart incomparably tangled Ouyang Xiasha, immediately really do not know how to do! I don''t know how to explain it. Only in this way can I give up the tangle in my heart, and this matter can be successfully solved. Finally, after thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha knew that if he didn''t use his trump card, it would be endless, at least in a short period of time, it would not be easy to solve. After all, Dongli Yao''s temperament was there, and he was stubborn. If he didn''t solve the problem today, they would not be so smooth if they wanted to leave here to break through.Anyway, since he has decided some things, what''s the difference between earlier and later? So, I planned to find a good opportunity to talk to them about his identity. At this moment, seeing that Dongli Yao was so worried and wordy, Ouyang Xiasha decided to put it on the table immediately. As for finding a good opportunity to talk about this idea, it''s obvious that now it''s impossible and not suitable to continue.


    "What?" Although I don''t know why I said it well, Ouyang Xiasha would suddenly insert such a sentence, which has nothing to do with the previous conversation. It looks like a joke, but who is Dongli Yao convinced of Ouyang Xiasha?! So, even if this question makes Dongli Yao a little confused, even if Dongli Yao doesn''t know the meaning of his question, the final result is that he is very cooperative, and he goes back according to his meaning. In fact, Dongli Yao''s idea is very simple. He thinks that, after all, if you ask him, there is no loss for Ouyang Xiasha and no one. So, why should Ouyang Xiasha be unhappy! It''s a big deal. When he''s finished asking and the other party''s finished speaking, they''ll just come back to the topic. What''s the trouble about every minute!


    "The ghost emperor!" Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is blind and can''t see Dongli Yao. Hotan Yu doesn''t take his question as a matter at all. They will ask him what he wants. It''s just to finish the task perfunctorily. Ouyang Xiasha just doesn''t think about it, so they know that they have plans to pull this topic back. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has a good temper, also has a bad taste at this time. She throws out a name that looks like a joke, which frightens Dongli Yao. For a moment, they are stunned and accept it badly. If Dongli Yao didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t like blazing blatantly, they would really think that Ouyang Xiasha was playing with them Laugh, the purpose is to fight them back, or in other words, to tease them in the bad taste of not paying attention to it!


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s a fact. It''s also a fact to tease them with disgusting fun and fight back their ignorance. It can be seen that dongliyao really doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha. You should know that Ouyang Xiasha is not so magnanimous and has the characteristics of defects to be reported. However, it''s only when he treats his own people relative to outsiders He will be much more gentle. He won''t fight or kill for no reason, but that doesn''t mean he won''t retaliate!


    "Hell In the dark Boss, who are you talking about? Did I hear you right? You You You mean Ming God of the underworld, you are serious Who is the ghost emperor? It''s the idol of the whole underworld, goddess. The friars in the underworld can not know who the vast former or present Heavenly God is, nor can they not know this one. They are the first to unify the underworld, so that the residents of the whole underworld can be free from war, dissipation and death, and exile, so that the friars in the underworld can cultivate in peace of mind and no longer delay their cultivation because of the war, plus their female identity It''s more legendary. It''s no exaggeration to say that the whole underworld is his fan. Even the Dongli family, who have betrayed the ghost emperor, can''t escape from this strange circle when the ghost emperor was there. Don''t worship the ghost emperor! If it is not for the sudden disappearance of the emperor, their ambition gradually suppresses the worship of the emperor. I''m afraid there will be no betrayal at all, and it is the best proof that they dare to rebel only after the emperor has disappeared for thousands of years. After all, there may be some fear in the heart of worship, even if the emperor has disappeared It also takes time to kill. At this moment, Dongli Yao is obviously one of the so-called fans. Once upon a time, it was a pity that he was not born at the right time. Otherwise, maybe he could see his idol and goddess. But when he gradually put down this persistence and just let himself walk out of the unrealistic expectation, he saw his idol, goddess! The boss standing in front of him, whom he just recognized, actually told himself that his last life was the emperor of the underworld. Are you sure it''s not cheating or your bad taste? Well, Dongli can accept it. That''s strange. His stammering, hesitating, even unable to speak clearly showed his inner feelings after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s reply.


    As for Hotan jade and Zhirui, the situation at this time is not much better. Although they didn''t say anything, their trembling palms and the fundus of their eyes can''t cover up their excited emotions completely, and the posture that you want to say but don''t say anything is the best proof. Well, since he is the idol of the whole people, there is nothing difficult to understand that Hetian Yu and Zhirui will worship him.


    "Yes! Of course it''s true. I never tell lies Although he had long guessed that dongliyao would not accept well, Ouyang Xiasha was still very unhappy when she really faced dongliyi''s bad acceptance, because dongliyao asked, I don''t know why, always let him have a kind of feeling, he doubted his feeling, although Ouyang Xiasha knew that all this was his illusion, how could dongliyao respect himself like that Do you have such bad ideas? But reason belongs to reason, and emotion belongs to emotion. It''s still hard to integrate the two. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is in a bad mood, has a strong tone, which is understandable. After all, anyone who is questioned will be in a bad mood, won''t she? Even if this so-called query is only the illusion of the parties themselves, it can not be an exception. You can''t be angry with yourself. Are you unhappy with yourself? Therefore, no matter whether it has something to do with dongliyao or not, the result is the same. In other words, dongliyao is a black pot. Even if he doesn''t know what''s going on at all, he''s still committed here in Ouyang Xiasha."Old Boss, the ghost you said My Lord, the one I told you was Is that one? " Who are you talking about? That is Dongli Yao himself, at least at this moment, it is true. Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha was in a bad mood at the moment, she was misunderstood as soon as she opened her mouth. It sounded like words of doubt. He was not rushing to die. What was he doing? Even if he didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha was angry with him, but Ouyang Xiasha was in a bad mood. He should feel the atmosphere of being very upset! Unless dongliyao''s brain is flooded, how can he not feel it? After all, Ouyang Xiasha has been so obvious. Can know Ouyang Xiasha mood is not good, he also asked. This, probably, maybe, dongliyao''s brain is really flooded? Maybe I was too excited to see idols and goddesses. Suddenly, my body temperature rose. So, with the water in my body, it produced the so-called water vapor. Then all of the water vapor flowed into my brain. Then, because of the decrease of temperature, it returned to liquid again in my brain? And then in a disguised form the state of brain water? This is the only way to explain dongliyao''s actions. Otherwise, how could dongliyao, who has always been steady and strict, become so stupid and cute all of a sudden?

 Chapter 3127

    "Is there anyone else in the world who would call such a special name? Dare to call such a special name? Don''t forget, since ancient times, whether it is Taigu, ancient times, ancient times, or now the spiritual power has gradually begun to weaken at the end of the law era, those emperors, emperors and so on, can only be called like this by the royal family of the divine world. If other people want to call it like this, it is tantamount to seeking death and self destruction. So, do you think, this is the most important thing In the world, there will be a second one called the ghost emperor, or who wants to kill himself and is tired of dying? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to scare Dongli Yao for revenge. Although there was such a meaning that he would have to report every flaw, who let him say that? Dongli Yao didn''t believe him? But more because it is an undeniable fact. It doesn''t matter that he as like as two peas, Ouyang''s sister, the sister of the heavens, is a special position among the royal family. He is only a collateral. If he is still royalty, he is not removed from the royal family. If he is not like Ouyang, the uncle of Xia Sha, the name of the emperor is not related to what the emperor is, so nobody will dare to be the same as him. Name, unless that person really wants to die, even if he was once said to be dead, even if now the divine world is in charge of his stepmother, there will be no exception. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. It''s not that the so-called royal family is very protective of the clan and attaches importance to blood and feelings, but because it''s about face. Therefore, in order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, they don''t allow such things to happen, that''s all. It has nothing to do with any kind of family or protection.


    But think about it. Since ancient times, among the so-called aristocratic families, because of all kinds of interests and rights, how many of them still have the so-called feelings? If you don''t believe it, don''t you think the Dongli and Xiao families are the best examples? The royal family, as a larger family, has always been colder and colder. The saying "the most merciless imperial family" is not just saying.


    For example, the former Emperor of the underworld, GUI Huang Dao, and the emperor of the burial of souls, there are few examples of love, because they look good at the first sight, then develop into liking, and finally evolve into love. Or so far, there is only one such example in the world, which can''t be referred to at all.


    Or in another direction, the most important thing is the so-called pleasing to the eye, not the responsibility of Lao Shizi or the last words of Xiantian. Otherwise, GUI Huang said that they can completely explain to others. After all, as the future crown prince, many people are willing to do things for him, and in order to please the so-called crown prince, these people will do things for him They handle it very well, even more carefully than Guihuang Dao. It''s not exaggeration. There''s no need to take care of it by themselves. Besides, if Guihuang Dao really listened to Tian Tian''s last words and felt responsible, how could they wait until the emperor of the underworld suffered so many crimes and was tossed about like that before they suddenly appeared by chance £¿ What''s more, Xiantian Tian died in childbirth. At that time, the emperor of the underworld didn''t become a Phoenix, and Yao Bilin, his beloved mother, was still alive. So, what''s the responsibility? What''s the last words? So, to put it bluntly, the emperor of the underworld can change his fate, which is trampled on wantonly by others. Isn''t it because he makes the ghost Huang Dao look good to them?!


    How many of them can make the existence of GUI Huang Dao and the emperor of burying souls look good? Even if it''s a brother or sister or something, the result is obviously the same. I didn''t see that after living in heaven for so many years, GUI Huang Dao and the emperor buried their souls had more communication with each other''s mother besides their father, and because of their relationship with each other''s mother, which made them look good to each other. In addition to some special god of the underworld, in each other''s heart, apart from themselves, how could they ever have the sixth one to look good to each other? Even their so-called stepmother, that is, Guihuang Dao''s own aunt, is no exception.


    As for their correct attitude towards others, they are all the same. For details, please refer to the attitude of Guihuang Dao and the burial emperor towards their younger brothers and sisters when they rescued the ghost emperor, as well as the tone of Guihuang Dao when he often satirized his aunt.


    Well, there are only three kinds of people in the world of GUI Huang Dao and the burial of the soul emperor. The first is called "own people". The number of people in this part is very small. So far, the number of people in each other''s hearts is only five.


    The second kind of people are "useful people". These people work for them. Although their attitude towards this kind of people is still not as good as that towards the emperor of the underworld, the so-called "without comparison, there is no sense of generality". Compared with the third kind of people, no one will think that they are not good to them. Even these people themselves have seen the way of the ghost and they treat other people After that, I felt the same way, and I was even very grateful for their tolerance. Yes, you''re right. Although you don''t know how laoshizi''s tolerance theory comes from, they really think so, which can''t be denied. And they always look at them gratefully when they speak to them in Guihuang Dao. This is the best proof of this. Otherwise, how can normal thinking exist What about those weird eyes?!The third kind is called "strangers" by the unified group. People who have never known, disliked, resented, resented or never died are all included in this group. For example, the stepmother and aunt mentioned before, and the younger brothers and sisters who have been ignored and scolded by them all belong to this group. There is no doubt about the attitude towards this kind of people. As evidenced by the stepmother, aunt, brother and sister before, we can refer to the strange eyes of the second group. I want to know their attitude.


    Of course, there is a difference between this kind of people. Ordinary strangers, GUI Huang Dao, are just cold and shiver all over your body. Once you meet their enemies, or make them feel bad or angry, it''s not just cold and shiver all over your body. It''s like a sharp look in your eyes All the people we met, who are lucky enough to survive, who are not scared to death, are instinctively excluded and don''t want to experience a second time.


    And Guihuang Road, they don''t know where they know the fear of these people when they face them. After that, many of them are ready to kill people according to their previous habits, and finally they all give up killing. Then they were summoned to see such a vicious scene. Every time they saw the scene that they were scared to death, but could not die, they thought it was very interesting. Then they even felt that there was no problem with their way of doing it. After all, when people died, they would die. How could they take revenge? If you offend them, how can you let them die like that?


    Do not know is to see those scenes of life is better than death, let the ghost Huang Road and the spirit of the emperor''s psychological comfort? Or do they think that only in this way can they be worthy of their mistakes? Do you think that by doing so, they can have a long memory, and even their souls can firmly remember that their cheapness is not so easy to occupy, and they are not what they can provoke at will? Or to frighten something? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after that, if anyone could not hold on and chose to commit suicide, Guihuang said that they were very kind and ordered people to rescue him. If they commit suicide again, they will be saved again. Every time they commit suicide, the more times they see Guihuang Dao, and the shorter the interval between them. If they go back and forth in this way, the enemies of Guihuang Dao and the emperor who buried the soul are really afraid. Even if they are not afraid of death, they are afraid of a living person, and even regret deeply in their heart, which provokes Guihuang Dao They, but what''s the use of that?!


    As for the stepmother and aunt, it is not true that Guihuang Dao and the emperor of burying the soul have not stirred her mind in this way, but it is not premature! In fact, since the stepmother''s aunt reached out to the ghost emperor and began to covet something she shouldn''t have coveted, they already had the idea of pulling him down and then imprisoning him. But at that time, after all, the ghost emperor was a new treasure and was not suitable for his stepmother. In addition, at that time, the ghost emperor''s wings were not hard. As a good brother of his beloved sister, the ghost emperor was not good at all Huang Dao didn''t dare to threaten his aunt and stepmother with his sister. Later, the time was ripe, and the emperor of hell had the ability to protect herself. They were sent to these places where birds don''t poop and chickens don''t pan eggs. So, this delay made the old lady grow up by herself. However, these grudges did not pass away like this. Just as Guihuang Dao and Ouyang Xiasha, who were reincarnated by the ghost emperor, also knew Guihuang Dao and they knew that they did not forget these things, but wrote them down first. Later, she would fall into their hands. Therefore, the old lady who is doomed to failure, now it''s better to wipe her neck earlier, so as not to suffer in the future. At that time, what kind of consanguinity, what kind of seniority, that can no longer be the reason for his escape. After all, in the royal family, how can he have so much compassion and consanguinity? What''s more, these aunts and stepmothers haven''t done anything good since their father died! Especially now, it''s killing them. Since you''ve been unkind, how can you have that face to blame them for their injustice?


    Well, it''s a bit far away. Anyway, the royal family is thin, but they are very concerned about face. Therefore, no one in the world dares to call the emperor the same name.


    "One by one, really!" Although he had expected such a result for a long time, when Ouyang Xiasha put forward the evidence to prove that his words were completely true, and there could be no fake at all, Dongli Yao was still a little frightened and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Probably too nervous! Therefore, Dongli Yao hasn''t noticed Ouyang Xiasha''s displeasure for a while, otherwise, I believe he will not have this attitude again. After all, apart from his strength, status and contributions, the most famous thing is his temper and habits. As a senior fan of Dongli Yao, how can he forget that he is the most famous one What''s annoying is that some people question him? Therefore, I want to know what kind of scene I will face if I touch my own face. Thinking of this, how could he be so calm?


    I have to say that it''s time for Dongli to be confused and nervous. Otherwise, if he really pulls the topic to Ouyang Xiasha''s temper and rebellious scale, Ouyang Xiasha will be embarrassed if she doesn''t want to find him, won''t she?! After all, Ouyang Xiasha also wants face! How can one destroy one''s own habits?! In other words, because Dongli Yao is nervous, he ignores Ouyang Xiasha''s habits and his current attitude. Ouyang Xiasha is not good to withdraw the topic, is she? After all, Ouyang Xiasha also knew that dongliyao didn''t mean to, but he was a little upset psychologically, and then he was not really angry. In this way, since the topic had been opened, he wouldn''t really have to compare with that one."In this world, no one dares to pretend to be the God of the underworld!" Facts have proved that after the topic has been strongly opened, Ouyang Xiasha will not deliberately pull it back, but will be somewhat depressed, which is inevitable. In order to help Dongli Yao confirm it again, the seemingly insipid but actually full of helpless tone is the best interpretation of Ouyang Xiasha''s psychology.


    "So, boss Boss, are you a woman Dongli Yao did not know whether he understood the meaning of the sentence repeated by Dongli Yao, or not? What''s the hint that made him shift his focus? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, he suddenly threw out such a question that people can''t react to, which is an undeniable fact.


    Ouyang Xiasha really can''t understand the jumping way of dongliyao''s brain circuit. Isn''t she still worrying about whether he was reincarnated by the ghost emperor? How did he jump to the question of whether he was a woman? What''s the matter with his look of seeing ghosts alive and his tone of being scared? Is he a woman, so scary? So amazing? Even more eye-catching than his reincarnation? Or, as a novice, do you have the so-called psychology of "discriminating against women"?

 Chapter 3128

    "What happened to the woman?" Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude has obviously become less beautiful. Ouyang Xiasha dares to promise that if Dongli Yao really dares to admit that this is what he thinks in his heart and that he is a true representative of "male chauvinism", he must make him look good.


    "It''s nothing. I just sigh, boss. It''s so nice of you to disguise. I I didn''t see it all the time! That''s amazing At this moment, I don''t know what kind of stimulation dongliyao has received? Or did something touch his switch? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that his intelligence quotient of running away from home suddenly and magically went online again. Correspondingly, Dongli Yao, who has IQ online, will naturally find Ouyang Xiasha''s all kinds of displeasure towards him, which is not a strange thing. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s obvious bad attitude is about to turn into a real sharp blade. He doesn''t have the sight barrier of laoshizi, nor is he as stupid as before. Even the obvious situation in front of him seems to be blind, and he doesn''t know anything. How can he not see such obvious things? It''s no exaggeration to say it''s clear at a glance. However, since the IQ is online, Dongli Yao also finds Ouyang Xiasha''s displeasure to him. Of course, Dongli Yao can''t follow the original plan foolishly and say whatever he wants to say. He''s not tired of living, let alone suffering from physical abuse. Therefore, it''s expected that there will be such a smooth change Love.


    Without hesitation, unless Dongli Yao''s brain is flooded, or his IQ runs away from home again, he will not be as stupid as before. It''s stupid! He knew with his eyes closed. If he told Ouyang Xiasha that he had so-called views on women, and he still had that nonsense of male chauvinism, he would be in bad luck. He would carry it out immediately. He even said that he was tired of living and his masochistic constitution It''s not the worst. There''s no exaggeration. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is famous for her flaws. In addition to his female gender, I''m afraid that he will be worse than the worst. Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha won''t beat him up because he is the so-called "one of his own". We need to know that in this world, there is not only a way to beat people to death. Sometimes the mental torture is more painful than the physical pain. Because of the identity of "one''s own person", Ouyang Xiasha can''t upset your body, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t upset your spirit. In a word, no matter what method Ouyang Xiasha uses, as long as you answer like this, he won''t stop thinking about your discrimination. And the most important thing is, the most important thing is that he doesn''t discriminate against women at all, or that laoshizi''s male chauvinism, even because of his mother and his idol Pluto, he has a kind of instinctive respect for women, but he doesn''t have, but it doesn''t mean his family''s intelligence. After he runs away from home, he won''t be stupid! That''s how the so-called death comes to be! If such a wrong thing is really done by him, it''s not stupid. What is it? So, it has to be said that no matter what the reason is, at this time his family''s IQ can return, he has a feeling of all kinds of happiness. After all, if he''s really stupid, he won''t have time to cry. This kind of crying is not only because he suffered from the so-called reckless disaster, but also because he lost people in front of his idol, the great spiritual loss and the cruel reality that his spiritual belief was questioned by himself. It''s not so easy to accept. Sometimes, it''s even worse than the so-called spiritual torture.


    As for dongliyao''s answer, although it seems a little smooth, how to listen to it, how to have the suspicion of flattering and selling a good girl, it can be said to be flattering and selling a good girl, which is better than being fooled by Ouyang Xiasha, at least dongliyao thinks so. What''s more, listening is just listening. Who stipulates that if it sounds like it, it must be true? In other words, although Dongli Yao''s words sound like dogleg, it can be regarded as a disguised statement of fact. That''s right. It''s the fact that Dongli Yao, who has IQ online, really thinks Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful. With the help of one person, he deceived everyone. If he had not admitted that there were so many people who had seen him in the underworld, no one would have found out this fact. Such Ouyang Xiasha is really powerful!


    "You are wise! Hum No matter whether dongliyao is sincere or insincere, people like to listen to pleasant words. Even Ouyang Xiasha, the only existence in the world, is no exception. However, just because he likes listening doesn''t mean that he has to admit it. Therefore, it is the best proof that he clearly likes listening without refutation or superfluous statement. However, he has to come to this sentence with pride. I really don''t know what kind of psychology it is. However, Ouyang Xiasha still believes in Dongli Yao''s sincerity more than deception. It''s not self deception, but Dongli Yao''s eyes. After all, our ancestors told us that eyes are the window of the soul, people can lie, and facial expressions can deceive people. But his deepest emotions, which are buried in the bottom of his eyes, won''t cheat. Dongli Yao, at this moment, is a person In this way, despite his words, it seems that he is deceiving others and flattering others, but the sincerity in his eyes can''t deceive people.Of course, if Dongli Yao can cheat even the deepest emotion in his eyes, Ouyang Xiasha will not have any complaints even if she is cheated. After all, the technology is so good that he is cheated, which is a natural result. And if she can be cheated by such super fraud, she will have a deeper understanding, and even learn something from it, which is also very important It''s his pleasure, isn''t it?!


    "Old Boss, where have you been since you disappeared so long? Is it reincarnation? " Pondering over Ouyang Xiasha''s haughty but not refuting his attitude, Dongli feels that the previous thing should be in the past. Therefore, Dong Li Yao, who had been full of curiosity for a long time, began to let himself go regardless. The first step for him to let himself go was to be curious about the past when Ouyang Xiasha disappeared.


    However, maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s dignity is still there. Therefore, because of the previous events, there are some worries in my heart, and even some guilty Dongli Yao. No matter how curious I am, I''m still a little nervous when I face Ouyang Xiasha, and his stammering appearance at the beginning is the best proof of this. Fortunately, the tension was only for a short while. Dongli was more and more eloquent. There was no stuttering and stammering mode. It was like forgetting that thing at all. It didn''t exist and never happened. The whole person was so excited that she couldn''t do it. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha''s ears would suffer. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha would On one side, inexplicably slightly relieved.


    "Ah! It''s a long story. Now we don''t have enough time. I''ll explain to you later! Or when you go out, you can ask Xiao Bai, the old man of Bai family, to let him tell you, that''s OK. As for you, just remember that with my current strength and background, even if I haven''t reached the so-called heyday, I don''t need you to worry about those small problems at all. The only thing you have to do is to concentrate on what you should do. That''s right. That''s the fundamental reason why I told you my identity in advance. I don''t want to, My people, when they do something, they have to worry about this and that. They are afraid to let go. Do you understand me when I say that? " Explain? Is Ouyang Xiasha afraid to explain? In other words, he grew up without the habit of detailed explanation. In addition, this matter is really complicated. It will not only involve the privacy of him and his brother, but also mention a lot of sordid things in the divine world. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is even more reluctant to explain anything. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha has no pressure to throw the pot, and it''s easy to push the matter to the old man of Bai family, that is, Xiaobai in his mouth. As for the old man of the Bai family, what kind of mood that little Bai will have when he knows it, that''s not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. Good friends, what are competent subordinates for? Ouyang Xiasha tells the public that they are all used to throw the pot. Of course, when Ouyang Xiasha is throwing the pot, she does not forget to tell her ultimate goal, that is, the fundamental reason why he will expose her identity in advance. Well, for this goal, it is decisive and can not be forgotten, otherwise, his painstaking efforts will not be wasted?! People don''t know that such a stupid thing as wasting one''s efforts in vain is absolutely not allowed in Ouyang Xiasha''s place, even under the so-called special circumstances.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha always uses "you" instead of "you", it''s actually very simple, because even if Hetian Yu and Zhirui don''t speak, their eyes like Dongli can''t deceive people. In other words, although dongliyao was the only one who spoke, the three who let themselves fly and were full of curiosity were the real three. They just didn''t say anything.


    Well, in fact, Hetian Yu and Zhirui just don''t have a chance to say it, but they don''t want to say it. After all, what can they do if they have a friend and partner who can represent all their feelings, can communicate with them, and want to go together?!


    "Yes, yes! Boss, the white old man in your mouth is the little white, the old man of the white family? " You know, this man! It''s easy to release yourself, but it''s not so easy to take it back later. It''s just like this Dongli village. It''s like this at this moment. In other words, Dongli Yao is not stupid. How can he not see that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be entangled in answering their questions, and he looks depressed and wants to finish it quickly? What can we do? He is just curious, just curious, just curious! Please say important things three times. Of course, Dongli Yao did not try to converge, but the final result was not satisfactory. No matter how he tried, the curious God who had been released had no intention of coming back. In this way, Dongli Yao had to pretend that he didn''t see anything and continued to ask!


    I have to say that the saying "people have no face and the world is invincible" is very reasonable. First of all, we are all our own people recognized by each other. Since we are our own people, how can we not give face at all? It''s just to answer a question. It''s not to force him to do something against his will or extremely difficult. How can Ouyang Xiasha refuse? Secondly, Dongli Yao''s action was not too much. Since it was not too much, what happened when he answered a question? It''s not that he asked a lot of questions. It''s just the beginning. If he doesn''t answer any questions, it''s a little unkind, isn''t it? Finally, Dongli Yao''s sincere attitude made Ouyang Xiasha, even though she didn''t want to help others solve their doubts, just wanted to finish the process quickly, but really wanted him to refuse. At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha really couldn''t do it. As a result, even though Ouyang Xiasha was extremely depressed, she had to work hard to solve her doubts."Yes! Xiaobai is old man Bai, and old man Bai is the owner of the Bai family. " If dongliyao is tough with Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha can refuse without any pressure. However, Ouyang Xiasha really has no way to deal with this kind of soft. I thought his ugly face was gone, and his reluctant mood was lost. But in the end, people didn''t see him at all. What should Ouyang Xiasha do?


    You want to tear your face? There''s no need for that. It''s just a small matter. It''s our own people. Why should it be so serious? Let''s get this straight? Look at Dongli Yao''s sincere attitude, how can Ouyang Xiasha refuse? Anyway, it''s not a big deal. What''s the matter with him? Sure enough, this man has a thick skin, which makes those thin skinned people want to say no. Since we can''t, what should we do? Of course, it''s an honest answer! Depressed in the heart, how to do? What should I do if I feel aggrieved? Unless you try to be more cheeky than him, the answer is just one word, that is to endure one by one!

 Chapter 3129

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can pray that Dongli can stop just enough! Although the hope is very small, there are some, aren''t there? At least that''s what Ouyang Xiasha thinks.


    But it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha thinks things a little too well. At ordinary times, Dongli Yao may know this truth and understand people''s faces, but now, when his deep curiosity explodes, Dongli Yao''s understanding of ghosts is enough. In other words, even if he understands it, it''s just a matter of a moment. When his cheeky strength exceeds his sense, he will tell you what the hell is it?! Oh, well, driven by his intense curiosity, he''s nothing but a ghost!


    "Boss, do you have a good relationship with the old master of the Bai family?" Facts have proved that dongliyao''s thick skin really makes him not know what is the principle of "enough is enough". It''s like dongliyao didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s face at all, and didn''t feel Ouyang Xiasha''s depression at all. He didn''t even have a trace of hesitation, so he asked Ouyang Xiasha again.


    "Do you know the family I supported and the candidate I personally selected?" It''s hard to refuse if it''s not good, but there''s no rule. His tone must be very good, or he must take into account the feelings of the other party, right? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will respond to one of his answers in such a way. It''s not surprising. She even has a kind of unexpected feeling.


    But think about it, after all, people are temperamental. Ouyang Xiasha, who has vowed not to let herself suffer any grievances since her rebirth, is no exception. In particular, encounter this so-called soft nails, it is even more need to vent, or suffocate bad is not their own? Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be so forced to aggrieve herself and let herself hold on like this. At that time, if something happens, even if he has the ability to find someone to make up for it, then what? It''s not him who suffers in the end? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will never do this kind of thing to force herself to be wronged, and with his flaws, you will not make me feel better, and I will not be polite to you, and I really will not hurt myself. What''s more, with the thickness of Dongli Yao''s face, he was afraid that no matter what he said, he would not care about it. In this way, he would have nothing to worry about. Of course, how to be cool and how to come? Everything was based on the premise of not bending himself.


    "Boss, are you familiar with our family owner?" If it is in the past, Ouyang Xiasha may doubt the truth of dongliyao''s cheekiness before she speaks. She hesitates to consider whether her tone of voice will be too much, and whether it will hurt his self-esteem. After all, dongliyao is his own person recognized by him, and he can''t treat his own people too much. But now, after several explorations, Ouyang Xiasha understood that Dongli had no so-called face at all. What was face? Before, he may still have this thing, but after his curiosity completely released himself, this thing, for him, is nothing, or there is no such thing at all. Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to consider these things at all, just need to take care of himself, don''t let himself be depressed, that''s enough. In fact, it''s true. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s angry tone is so obvious that she almost tells Dongli Yao, "I''m angry." but Dongli Yao is so good that she can show an innocent appearance and attitude of "I don''t know anything, I didn''t hear anything." what she says is a pattern of questioning again without pressure.


    As for whether Dongli Yao really didn''t hear it or pretended not to hear it, only he knew. How can others guess? As long as he doesn''t admit it, no one can be sure whether it''s true or not. But it seems that it''s probably true. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks it is. So also have to admire, dongliyao this self release is also thorough enough, let a good progressive youth, abruptly turned into a funny than two goods and lack of heart.


    I really don''t know if I can face up to this black history when I return to normal. Is it open-minded? Or avoid talking about it? Do not know how to face it? Or do you want others to forget this? Or do you have any other ideas? Who knows? But think about the tangled scenes, it''s really exciting! Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that she has the so-called bad taste psychology when she wants to see people''s jokes.


    "They were also examined by me in those years. Although they were no better than those new families, even their owners were selected by me, they were also familiar with each other." I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha thought of the tangled and incomparable scenes in Dongli soon, so she was comforted in her heart? Or the so-called sense of acceptance? Is it a helpless compromise? Or have you figured out the key points? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, no longer as before the resentment tone, that gesture, that look, as if he was just repeating a fact, and that thing has nothing to do with him, plain as light white water, this is an undeniable fact."Sure enough, sure enough, the head of our family is not a good thing. Even the benefactor who gives them so-called vitality betrays them. He is really a perfidious villain!" If someone else is betrayed like this, even if he thinks it has nothing to do with him, he will still say "this person deserves it.". It''s not the right thing to use people carelessly and be betrayed by others. What is it? I know that these old families are deeply rooted in the underworld. Now they are beaten down by him. In order to protect themselves, they have the attitude of showing weakness. But once they are given a time and process of relaxation, they will certainly seize the opportunity to become demons. No matter how strong your strength is, so what? Unstable factors are unstable factors. Before they are completely eliminated, we should always be on guard against this kind of instability. "If there is only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no one who can be a thief for a thousand days." in the face of such unstable factors, what are they going to do to keep them? Do you think you are energetic and have nowhere to vent? Haven''t you ever heard of the truth that "if you cut grass but don''t get rid of roots, the spring breeze will grow again"? Although Dongli Yao also knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s choice must have his reasons, but what should he do for those reasons? What is the most serious problem? It''s only a few years at most, but it will be better in the end. Otherwise, before these families appeared, how did the underworld get through the chaos like that? Anyway, it''s better than using some unstable factors, isn''t it? If it were him, he would never let go of these dangerous factors. Now that you are soft hearted, you will get such a result in the end. You don''t deserve it. What is it? But if this matter is put on Ouyang Xiasha, the idol of Dongli Yao, it will be completely different. Dongli Yao didn''t think about it at all. As for the result of those people''s betrayal, it was just the simple and kind-hearted idols of his family. It was the other side''s ignorance and treachery. That''s all. So, he scolded these villains and loved his idols. It''s no problem, isn''t it?! However, I really have to say that the power of idols is really huge. They even ignore the basic principles of being a man in the past. They are just like telling the truth. This contrast is really enough for people.


    "It''s not entirely their problem. You know, the old four families were also investigated by me. If they were really bad, I wouldn''t keep them for a while! After all, there were more than four old families. Even if the strength of the foundation is not as good as them, but I stay a few more, not the same can make up for the gap! What''s more, at that time, it was not that there was no one better than these companies. Frankly speaking, I chose them not because their appearance was too good, and I wanted to be lazy! Of course, you don''t think too well of me. I only used them simply, because I had the idea of removing the four families when the whole underworld was settled. In order to reduce some troubles for myself, the families left behind were relatively controllable. So, it''s not their villains, it''s their wealth that moves people. In the past, I was there to suppress them. Even if they had that heart, they covered it well, and they didn''t have the courage to put it into practice, because they were more afraid of death than anyone else, and they knew very well that they could not resist my suppression. Moreover, once this kind of thing was discovered by me, there was only one way to wait for them In contrast, they will choose to be oppressed by me. Therefore, during my time in the underworld, they were very honest. But I''m not the mountain that''s holding them down, so it''s hard to say. At the beginning, they may not dare to do anything, they are afraid that my disappearance is only temporary, or to test something, to find an excuse to get rid of them. After all, what happened in those years, who doesn''t know who, I use their mind, and it''s still a temporary use, and then they will cross the river and tear down the bridge, how can they not know? But they thought that I didn''t do it immediately because I didn''t find a reason. But slowly, when my pressure on them gradually disappeared and the temptation of interests grew, their betrayal became a matter of course. " This passage can be regarded as Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation of dongliyao, as well as a heartfelt summary and sigh of the past. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it should be his fault. He admits that he shouldn''t blame others for his mistakes. He certainly won''t throw all his mistakes to others. After all, if he doesn''t even have the stomach for this, then the creator God he used to be will be in vain, and the reincarnation of these generations can be regarded as reincarnation and Enlightenment in vain.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha really thinks it''s very interesting about Dongli Yao''s attitude. He actually divides Dongli family and himself so clearly, and even adapts to this kind of separation so quickly. It seems that everyone has their own story. This is true. And Dongli Yao''s resentment towards Dongli''s family, judging from his attitude, is not generally small! Otherwise, how could he do it so neatly? If it is not for the so-called blood feud, even if it is just raising a dog, it will be sentimental to the owner, even if the owner is not good to him at all, that is no exception. A dog is still like this, let alone a person? Unless this person is heartless, cold-blooded and merciless, he will never make such a decision. With Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of dongliyao, it is obvious that dongliyao is not such a person, and if he is such a person, there will be no life and death of Hetian Yu and Zhirui around him.Although Zhirui keeps saying that she is afraid of death, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that once there is danger, Zhirui will be the first one to stop dongliyao. This is not his nonsense, but before. Several times, he has found Zhirui''s instinct to protect dongliyao. That''s all. It''s just a coincidence that he solved it before he started The problem is that he didn''t show too clearly.


    Once, it is not enough to believe; twice, it can be said that it is a so-called coincidence; three, four, or even more times in a row? That can only be regarded as a kind of instinct engraved in the bones. So, how can a man who is afraid of death, but is willing to give up his own life and death for this man, be really heartless? How can it be really cold-blooded and merciless? Zhirui is not a fool. How can he sacrifice so much for such a person? Therefore, the answer is self-evident.


    Thanks to Ouyang, Xiasha thought that yidongli''s tact and what she heard were related to his life in Dongli family. He should not have so much hatred for Dongli family. At most, his political opinions and interests were not compatible, which made him seem out of place with them. That''s all. Even if there was so-called hatred, he was bullied and tossed by the people before his rise Such things, but did not expect, the fact will be like this, also did not think, there will be so many cruel things in this world. And his eyes that suddenly turned scarlet because of recalling the past are the best proof of this.

 Chapter 3130

    What is the story of dongliyao? Ouyang Xiasha won''t take the initiative to ask. You know, everyone has his own so-called privacy that he doesn''t want to talk about. He''s really the boss dongliyao took the initiative to recognize, but the boss is not his mother. He asked to report everything to him. The "take the initiative to recognize" can''t explain anything, let alone be a bargaining chip in exchange. He''s not so mean, but he believes that one day, dongliyao''s going to win I will take the initiative to tell him. Moreover, he believes that day is not far away. After all, it''s not far away from the day of extermination of Dongli family, is it?!


    "It seems that it is true. The betrayal of the Dongli family and the Xiao family happened in the past two thousand years. But it is nearly ten thousand years since you disappeared. But boss, I even wonder why you didn''t destroy the four families before you disappeared? Isn''t that a lot less trouble? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Dongli Yao''s face looks like this. I thought that Dongli Yao should have asked almost all the questions. Even if there were so-called doubts, they would not appear so soon or ask. How should they all slow down? Not to say how long, at least they should let him take a breath, right? But unexpectedly, Dong Li Yao immediately, even without a pause, couldn''t wait to ask the next question. I really don''t know if I should say that Dongli''s thirst for knowledge is strong enough? Or should we say that Dongli Yao''s thirst for knowledge is strong enough? Or should we say that the East fence''s thirst for knowledge is strong enough?! Well, I''ve said important things three times, just to show that Dongli Yao''s thirst for knowledge is really strong enough, and it''s also the kind of fierce that can''t be controlled once released.


    "When it happened suddenly, I always thought that they couldn''t make any big waves with me, so I always wanted to wait until the whole underworld was completely stable and there was no future trouble. But who would have thought that I would enter reincarnation like that? In other words, if that didn''t happen in those years, what do you think, even if they had that heart? If they really have the guts to have me there? " Although I really don''t want to admit that I have been betrayed by the forces that I think are in my hands all the time, after all, being betrayed is not a good reputation. When people hear the result, they only care about the result, and they will instinctively think that it''s because you don''t have strict control, or you don''t have the ability to suppress and serve the public. No one will care about the process, or what it is Who is the problem? The world cares more about reputation. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s existence is really different, it can not care about the so-called reputation, but no one is willing to carry the pot for no reason, right? So, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha would be so exclusive. But the fact is the fact, no matter what the reason is, no matter how much responsibility he needs to bear, or he doesn''t need to bear any responsibility at all, but the result is true, which can''t be denied by anyone. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is different from ordinary people and is very good at adjusting her mind. Therefore, she doesn''t care much about these problems. After taking a deep breath, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have nothing to do with her. She calmly gives Dongli a reasonable answer.


    "It seems so." Although I think Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is a little strange, at this moment, because of the so-called curiosity, Dongli Yao, who has completely evolved into a single celled animal, just hesitated a little. Then, he threw this strange thing out of the sky, and then he only had such a look on his face. In addition, he felt that Ouyang Xiasha was absolutely right It''s too late.


    "Old..." Maybe it was Ouyang Xiasha''s hesitation in the middle, which led to the disconnection between Dongli Yao''s next question and his previous words. Although it''s not very strong, it''s not like before. Two sentences seem to be one sentence. Now it''s two sentences. This gives Ouyang Xiasha a chance. What''s the opportunity? Of course, it''s an opportunity to interrupt his endless questioning!


    "By the way, why don''t you ask me what I was called in my last life?" Well, I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. It''s not easy to catch an opportunity. In order to stop listening to dongliyao''s various headache problems, he has nothing to say and mentions the past? Or does Ouyang Xiasha feel that dongliyao and others are not stimulated enough, so she wants to stimulate each other well? Are you holding the mentality of saying it anyway, so that there is nothing to hide? If you want to say it enough, if you want to say it thoroughly, you will not hide it any more? Or is there any other, complex but unknown reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly interrupted Dongli Yao''s words. She asked such a question, which made Dongli Yao confused. It was an indisputable fact.


    "Well The boss, what was your name in your last life? " Although some inexplicable, although I don''t know the purpose of my eldest brother''s inquiry, although I don''t understand my eldest brother''s previous life, whether there was a previous life, and what''s the name of the previous life and what''s the relationship with them now? But as a qualified subordinate, since his boss wants to ask himself, he will do it directly. After all, there are so many things. Why?!"If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, it''s the emperor who eats Yue!" Now that you have made up your mind to tell me, there is no need to sell anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be so determined and give such an answer without hesitation, which is not surprising.


    Moreover, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s posture, it seems that the name "Di he Yue" is very famous, and even so famous. As soon as he opens his mouth, he doesn''t need to explain more, so he should be well known. As for whether this is the case, we need to see dongliyao''s reaction. Although dongliyao doesn''t have any reaction, it doesn''t mean anything. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s life as the God of creation was a long time ago. For example, dongliyao''s younger generation who didn''t have enough experience in many things didn''t know and didn''t know it What strange things? When they grow older and come into contact with deeper content, I believe that sooner or later, they will know the real meaning of "emperor eating Yue" or the real identity of "emperor eating Yue". But correspondingly, if we all know the name of the so-called "emperor eating Yue" under such circumstances, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so confident!


    "Emperor eat Yue? Emperor eat Yue! Laoyi, are you sure you are talking about DIHE? The emperor of the emperor, the swallow of the swallow, the Yue of the moon? Is he the one who created the whole vastness and cultivation? " At the beginning, when he mentioned the name "Di he Yue", Dongli Yao didn''t have much reaction. He just mumbled to himself as if he meant it. Can be repeated, dongliyao will be something wrong, like a sudden thought of something, like a sudden realization like a repeat of the name. But compared with the first insipidity and doubt, the second repetition, not only Dongli Yao''s doubts disappeared, but also the common insipidity, with a touch of obvious excitement. After that, word by word explanation and inquiry is the best proof of this excitement.


    "Yes! I still said that, there is no other person in the world who dares to take the name of "DIHE". Otherwise, it will not only be the problem of his own life, but also the result of the so-called natural calamity for the whole individual, together with his family. It is also the kind of natural calamity that seems to be bound with the soul. To be more precise, it is that Species, as long as your soul is not destroyed, this kind of punishment will follow the result of your eternal life, such a serious consequence, Xiao Yao, who do you think has the courage to try it?! If you look at me again, I''ve been saying "emperor ate Yue" for a long time, and I''ve claimed to be reincarnation of "emperor ate Yue" for a long time. Do you see that I have suffered from the so-called scourge? " Originally, Ouyang Xiasha threw out the identity of emperor Huyue, the purpose was to see their jokes, and to give them more confidence, so that they would not worry about it when they were there. But unexpectedly, it would make him see such a sad picture. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will show a helpless attitude when she answers, which is not surprising.


    "Boss, you are my own boss, my own boss! I didn''t expect that the two idols I adored in my life would be one person''s two lives. In fact, they are one person at all! The world is amazing! What''s more, I didn''t expect that his Highness the God of creation was actually a woman?! This reality is really amazing! Of course, boss, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to discriminate against women, but I think it''s too unexpected. That''s all. After all, who can imagine that such a resolute and indifferent person in the legend with such a style of behavior would be a woman! " An "excited" can''t describe the mood of Dongli Yao now. If you don''t believe it, listen to his incoherent words, and the tone that can''t control your mood. Then look at Dongli Yao''s action of seeing the idol and dancing in front of Ouyang Xiasha! Of course, Dongli Yao was excited, but he still did not forget to explain what should be explained, just like the strange problem that the creator God was actually a woman at this moment, that''s all. In Dongli Yao''s words, he doesn''t want his boss to misunderstand anything, otherwise it will be him. After all, his eldest brother''s character of being sure to report his flaws is still there, and it''s still the same level of attack. He doesn''t think that he is special enough to break the rules of his eldest brother.


    In fact, no wonder Dongli is so excited. You know, this emperor is not someone else, but the creator of the whole vastness, and also the founder of the so-called cultivation technique. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the ancestor of all people in the vast sky, and he is the person of all cultivation, whether it''s magic cultivation, or Taoism, Buddhism, or Dan cultivation, or all other cultivation ancestors. This is the same as when believers see God and medical students see Shennong. Can they not be excited! Then, the excitement became uncontrollable. Therefore, it is totally understandable.


    "Oh, if I wasn''t your idol, I wouldn''t be your own boss, your own boss, right?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are weird, they are still rhetorical. They are really the same as Dongli Yao, but in fact? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about it at all. She didn''t even mean to be angry. All she said was to make fun of Dongli Yao, and that''s all. The smile that flashed from her eyes and the tone that seemed to be strict but actually didn''t have any firepower were the best proof of this."No, no, of course I didn''t mean that! Boss, don''t tease me! By the way, boss, he knows so much about how to deal with it. It''s the so-called future trouble to stay! " Dongli Yao grew up in an environment that made him know how to look at people''s faces. Otherwise, we don''t know whether he can grow up safely and live to this day. However, there will be no such moist days as before. So, is Ouyang Xiasha really blaming him or just teasing him? How can he not see it? But even if you know Ouyang Xiasha is like this, just to tease him, you don''t know if you have met the idol. Dongli Yao, who was very "brazen" before, becomes a shy little girl in an instant. Therefore, you know Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean anything else. The reason why she is like this is the result of his bad taste. Can you tell me Li Yao is embarrassed to face it directly, and then there is the above, Dong Li Yao in denial, decisively change the subject of action. And the one who is regarded as the topic of Dongli is not others, or the one who has been ignored by them, but has heard the whole story. In other words, although dongliyao is changing the topic, this cloud habitat is really a problem that needs to be solved.

 Chapter 3131

    Different from Ouyang Xiasha, Dongli Yao''s letter is based on the principle of "cutting grass to root", which has nothing to do with whether he can suppress the other party or whether the other party has the ability to resist. To put it bluntly, Dongli Yao likes the kind of thing that strangles everything in the cradle first, and then doesn''t need him to bear any snacks at all. He doesn''t need to guard against who pays attention to who, and that. Therefore, this cloud habitat will be listed as a thorn in the flesh by dongliyao from the very beginning. It''s no surprise that he wants to pull it out completely, so as not to stay there and continue to hinder his eyes or do bad things.


    "It''s OK, keep it first! As for the future? It depends on his performance! " Although Ouyang Xiasha said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, in fact, these words are all meant for yunqi. Otherwise, why does he have to be so troublesome to send a voice to several people in dongliyao?!


    As for the specific content of Ouyang Xiasha''s message to dongliyao, it''s very simple. It''s just that she told several people of dongliyao that he kept this person''s specific use. In this case, how can she say it in front of that person?! Do you want to tell that person that I left you for the purpose of making full use of you and killing you when you have no value? Stop kidding, OK! At that time, if it causes some unnecessary trouble, it will really be asking for trouble. After all, this person is going to die, and the difference is just a matter of time. If this person knows the truth of the matter, he will instinctively feel that instead of waiting to die here, he might as well try his best to fight for it. In that way, there is still some hope, isn''t there? Even if the hope is small, it''s better than nothing! And even if they really fail, it can also let the other party eat a hold, break the other party''s wishful thinking, so that they can not use themselves, so, want to know, such a fact, how do not know on the surface. On the contrary, Ouyang Xiasha can get some unexpected benefits by using this kind of ambiguous cover up. If you don''t believe it, look at yunqi''s gratitude at this time. What else do you don''t understand? After believing that, yunqi will not be on guard against Ouyang Xiasha, and even will not be on guard. He will try his best to help Ouyang Xiasha. On the one hand, he will repay Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness to him. On the other hand, he will prove his value and fight for the chips to survive. You know, in this world, the results of active saying and forced saying are completely different, such as This kind of result is an unexpected benefit!


    However, in order to make Dongli Yao completely relieved, Ouyang Xiasha also told them that he had done a little trick on this man by the way, as well as the role and purpose of doing it. And the function of this hand and foot is that once the cloud perch has any bad thoughts, the little hand and foot will automatically start, and then it will send him to a dead end. Hearing this, Dongli Yaoji gave up the thought that he always wanted to die. Then he completely calmed down and waited to see the play. He didn''t want to be targeted any more.


    "All right! Since the boss said so! How can we refuse when we are subordinates? " Although Dong Li Yao is helpless, his calm eyes and abusive look at the play are not faking. It''s just due to the direction, angle and other issues. So what he sees is only Ouyang Xiasha, Hetian Yu and Zhirui. He really needs to see yunqi, but he doesn''t know anything.


    Probably is considered this angle direction question, therefore, Dongli Yao only then such unbridled, does not hide! Otherwise, Dongli Yao is not stupid. There has never been such a problem before. Why do you have to be stupid at this time?! To put it bluntly, there is no fear!


    But Dongli Yao''s play is really good. Who let his words, not look at the expression, just listen to the tone, how to listen, how to feel like an alternative confirmation of Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will receive a grateful look from yunqi again, which can be regarded as the expected result. The East fence that sees is eye straight twitch. Dong Li Yao even thought to himself: "is the little fool''s behavior of the cloud family a kind of money for the people who have been sold? How can a complex place like the cloud family produce such a silly sweet? Is the family mutated? Is there any other reason? Is it really good to be such a simple family disciple? " Well, don''t make complaints about the inner Tucao of the fence. If Ouyang is not his family, he really wants to go to Yunzi to ask for an answer. Now, he just vomit a Tucao, make complaints about it, it has been very good, very face saving.


    As for the reason why yunqi trusts Ouyang Xiasha so much, it has nothing to do with what is silly, white and sweet, and what is simple and not simple. In fact, to put it bluntly, this is a drowning man. When he is about to sink to the bottom of the water and is dying, he suddenly catches something. No matter what it is, he will not think much about it, and then instinctively regards it as the so-called life-saving straw. The reason is the same. This yunqi is not a silly white sweet, nor is it simple. After all, the disciples who grow up in the aristocratic family can Simple, where can be stupid? He just didn''t have the time to think more, and he didn''t have the time to think more. When he didn''t have the time to think more, he regarded it as a life-saving straw, that''s all. In fact, the reason for such a result is very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha defend him at this time? Even if this kind of protection is not obvious, with some people in dongliyao or indifference, or targeted contrast, Ouyang Xiasha can''t just be good, but this kind of good can''t be good. He is not his life-saving straw, who is his life-saving straw? Dongli? No kidding!"Have you heard the story? Aren''t you ready to come out yet? " When yunqi''s problem is solved, Ouyang Xiasha will naturally turn the gun to other people! OK, OK, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit it. He''s playing tricks. The reason why he said all his identities before is not just for Dongli Yao to let them increase their confidence. After all, a god of the underworld alone is enough for them to squander. Who let this place be just the underworld, not the upper world? A lord of the underworld is enough for them Added enough so-called confidence, shocked others, didn''t it?! Although it can''t be denied that the reason for their loss is to help them to increase their confidence. Frankly speaking, it''s only incidental, but in the final analysis, Ouyang Xiasha is still for the two "people" who are hidden in the dark.


    ¡°£¿ Boss, who are you talking about? Is someone here? Why didn''t I see it? " Sure enough, there is no doubt about the strength of those two. Except for Ouyang Xiasha, a special pervert, none of them knew their existence. The tone of his obvious surprise, and the other two looking at each other, each other''s eyes also revealed a look full of surprise, is the best proof of this.


    "What? If you want me to invite you? Or do you mean to run away? But think about it clearly. If you really want to escape, pray. You''d better not be caught by me again, or you''ll be caught one by one! " Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer Dongli Yi''s question. She just raises her hand to stop her from going on and tells her what he has given and what she will do later. After that, Ouyang Xiasha pointed at the two mysterious visitors again.


    "No, we don''t mean to run. We are just entangled. Is entanglement important to freedom? Or is big gold leg important I don''t know if I''m really afraid of making Ouyang Xiasha angry? Or guilty, a look at Ouyang Xiasha has the tendency to change face, on their own scared out of the fraud? It''s time to come out just in time? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that the two that have been hiding themselves come out so easily.


    As for what are these two sacred? If you look at dongliyao, Hetian Yu, Zhirui, and even yunqi, you can see that they only know each other, even if they are not acquaintances. In addition, they have higher strength than them, otherwise, they will not have found the trace of these two, even Ouyang Xiasha completely broke their existence, they also did not find a trace. There is also the existence of two companions, and all the people who have entered the site are now trapped in that array. Because of Ouyang Xiasha''s Linyun eight diagrams, even if there are outsiders, they can''t enter here. They will only think that the site is a dead corner and so on. They will combine all these conditions and try again One by one, apart from the emperor River and Kunyu, which only exist in dongliyao, they are just like a giant. There is really no second candidate! What surprised Ouyang Xiasha was that he knew that these two had existed for so many years. How could he never hear of them or find out that they had the potential to tell jokes and play funny?!


    "It''s them one by one." seeing the real faces of the two hidden in the dark, Dongli, including yunqi, should not be too surprised!


    Well, in fact, it''s no wonder that dongliyao''s reaction is so obvious. Before, so many of them had nothing to do with it. In their hearts, it''s like a giant mountain. Now, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s as clever as a pet, even with some funny potential. It''s so different, so huge Bad. If they''re not surprised, it''s really weird.

 Chapter 3132

    Just after being surprised, Dong Li Yao and others somehow sublimate a sense of so-called pride from the bottom of their hearts, for they can recognize such a boss, just as the boss also recognized their pride.


    Probably the more I have this so-called pride, the less I want to humiliate my boss! Or is there any other reason? Who knows! In any case, before a belly of doubt, ready to move forward to open the Dongli Yao a few people, immediately like a switch on the electrical appliances, completely quiet, not to mention the move of those teeth and claws, that is, a little bit of redundant sound is gone, this is an indisputable fact.


    How could such an abnormal picture not attract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention? Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but look back at them. If it''s not for the two things that have not been dealt with, he needs to take care of them. If it''s not for sure that there won''t be any big things in dongliyao, you can put them aside for the time being. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha will want to ask about them? Is freedom important? Or is that golden thigh important? " Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can she not know that the golden thigh they just mentioned, though they did not name it, actually refers to himself? However, it''s strange to say that you are a golden thigh, but what about the weird? You know what they''re just saying about him? He can''t deny this. After all, he said so much before that, even the creator God revealed without hesitation, in order to let them only recognize the facts and current affairs, so as not to let him use any tough measures and waste some time and energy! Or, how uneconomic it would be if it didn''t pay off! Well, if you dig your own hole, you have to fill it yourself. So, no matter how weird it is, Ouyang Xiasha has to endure it. Of course, now that everything has been spread out, you have to endure it. It''s a golden thigh! It''s commendatory, not derogatory. It''s praise for his strength, and it''s not bad talk about him. What can''t be tolerated!


    "Golden thigh! Golden thigh, of course! Freedom and sincerity are valuable, but love is more valuable. If it''s golden thigh, both can be thrown away. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    I thought that Kunyu, who had lived for so many years and was even older than the white tiger and the green dragon, would be more mature. But I didn''t expect that they existed like this. Toby, no bottom line, dogleg, flattery, I would like to ask, they can no longer have a little integrity?! Even a good poem can be changed so beyond recognition, showing its brazen style and integrity. Dare feeling, before the performance in front of them in Dongli, that pair of tall posture is pretended to come out? Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but doubt that if there were not Dongli Yao, these super young people here, they would still have a sense of shame. They didn''t completely dissipate. They were afraid that they would have come up and hugged their thighs.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha is joking. Look at their obscene smile and their ready to move hands and feet, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think she is wrong at all. It seems that this extra round of their life is just like a dog''s life in vain.


    Don''t think that the round of Warcraft, like human beings, is only 12 years. You know, the round of Warcraft is 100 times more than that of human beings. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the life of Warcraft be at least 100 times more than that of human beings! In other words, these 1200 years, for both of them, they have lived in vain. They have not made any progress. They are still so naive.


    is not Ouyang demanding harshness, but the age of emperor River and Kun Yu, and has already entered its adult stage. Make complaints about an adult who is so naive. Ouyang is not in the mood of her heart.


    make complaints about this kind of Tucao. This is only the case at this moment. Later, the two make complaints about him. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha will even be strongly changed to say that Dijiang and Kunyu are just pure hearts, just the so-called childlike innocence. It''s not too bad, and Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t done it. The reason is that who let Ouyang Xiasha super protect his weaknesses?!


    "Oh, I can adapt it!" Ouyang Xiasha is not surprised that Dijiang and Kunyu will know the original version of this poem. Even if this poem appears in a time when the underworld is impossible to go out, or in other words, the time when this poem appears, the underworld has already been closed and can''t go in and out, that''s no exception. After all, these two skills are not good-looking, one controls the time, the other controls the space. They cooperate, let alone travel through the space, and they want to send them at fixed time. That''s no problem, and that''s the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to take them for her own use. So, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha would say something like this. She didn''t mean anything else. She was just teasing them, that''s all.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha wants to accept emperor Jiang and Kunyu. It''s just a spur of the moment. In other words, this is a plan that Ouyang Xiasha has made in the early days. Maybe it will be more reasonable to say so.In other words, or more precisely, even today, Ouyang Xiasha is not lucky enough to meet the two. Later, he will try to find them before fighting with the old witch. As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let him worry about the so-called in case it happened?!


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is very confident about her own strength, and she is also very confident about the ghost house. She is fully confident that she will complete the absorption and inheritance of all the pieces of spiritual power before meeting the old witch, but she is still worried, or afraid of the so-called just in case! Once upon a time, he was lonely, so he had nothing to worry about. But now, he has relatives who care about him, relatives who care about him, relatives who make him reluctant to give up. How can he tolerate their accidents or dangers because of his relationship? If you really can give up, then it will not be like before, he forced to break into the real world.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha can''t give up the family love, nor can she give up the family love, and she is even more reluctant to give up the family love. Therefore, in order not to let her regret later, the existence of emperor Jiang and Kunyu is extremely important. At that time, as long as he let Dijiang and Kunyu work together to send all the people he cared about to the world decades ago, no matter whether he failed or succeeded at that time, he would have no worries. They don''t need to worry about the safety of failure to find life. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think she may fail, she still says that, what if?!


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t put them in the "wrist Bi" space, the reason is also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space be damaged? To put it bluntly, once he has the so-called life danger, he will automatically close it? But Ouyang Xiasha does not know the result of the forced closure of the "wrist Bi" space. Will it be just like Bai Qilin Haoyu in those years, simply regressing in strength and falling into a deep sleep? Or is that just the treatment of the beast, and human beings will be shut down without other consequences? Or will everything else be wiped out except the beast? Whatever it is, whether it''s a retrogression of strength, falling into a deep sleep, or just like being locked up, it can only live in space, or it can be wiped out, which is obviously not acceptable to Ouyang Xiasha.


    Fall back in strength and fall into a deep sleep? As human beings, they don''t have as long life as Warcraft. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s relatives are not very strong. This strength will go back again. I''m afraid that before they wake up, their life will be over. Although Ouyang Xiasha knows that her space is very beautiful, she can live in it for a long time without any communication with the outside world. For him who is used to cultivating, it may be nothing, but for his relatives, it can really drive people crazy. After all, people are social animals, which is not without Tao It''s reasonable. As for the last possibility, it''s just to wipe it out. Ouyang Xiasha is even more exclusive than the previous one. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has never considered her own space from the beginning. Even if he is confident in his own game, that is no exception. The reason, or that sentence, if in case?


    And now these two only let Ouyang Xiasha day and night thinking of the existence of their own door, Ouyang Xiasha happy too late, there is no reason not to accept? In addition, he had to work hard to get such a result, so how could Ouyang Xiasha squeeze them?! If it''s really run away, whose is it? Or, who should he go to?


    Although their images are not exactly the same as Ouyang Xiasha''s imagination, and even the thickness of their skin has completely exceeded Ouyang Xiasha''s imagination, as long as they are emperor Jiang and Kunyu, what does it matter? At most, just like Ouyang Xiasha now, even if you tease them, can you really refuse them?! Well, Ouyang Xiasha can''t give up! I don''t know if it''s just like "if you can''t find a place to break your iron shoes, you''ll never have to work."?! Before he went to look for them, they came to the door by themselves!

 Chapter 3133

    Of course, once Ouyang Xiasha returns to her heyday, she will return to the power of the creator God. It''s not impossible to start the fusion transmission of time and space like these two. After all, as the creator of the whole vast sky, the creator God is unique in the world and the only one with the Protoss and the demons It''s not surprising that the "son of gods and demons" with all attributes is compatible with the universal blood. However, even if he becomes a true God, he can''t deny the fact that he belongs to human beings. Therefore, as a human being, he wants to transmit so many people at once, just like those two, and it is still the kind of instant, which is obviously conditional.


    For example, you need some auxiliary stone to act as the eye or foot of the array. In a word, it''s not suitable for the so-called emergencies. Although Ouyang Xiasha is powerful and has a special status, it''s still that sentence. What if there''s a so-called just in case? What if, as soon as they had assembled and prepared for the battle, the enemy would be killed? Or, if we don''t concentrate and send them in batches, the enemy will follow them as soon as they arrive?


    Don''t tell him that it''s impossible. There is no absolute. In this world, nothing is absolutely impossible. Even if it''s delivered in batches, I said before that although Ouyang Xiasha can do it, she can finish it smoothly, and the number of people is just within the range he can accept, but he can''t do it immediately! For this, it''s not about Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, but because of the influence of the popular factors in those years, human''s magic arts are somewhat delayed, and its purpose is to show its gorgeous. As the ancestor of all the cultivation techniques, the former creator God also had the so-called second period. In addition, this kind of magic, standing in the position where he once stood, is rooted There is no chance to use it, so he will pursue more gorgeous magic, which is no surprise. As for the modification and improvement, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the chance! In this way, the emperor River and Kun fish are even more important.


    What''s more, the combination of Kunyu and Dijiang can make a hope for them when they least want to see it. To put it more directly, in case Ouyang Xiasha has not got the last piece of spiritual power, or has already got it, and has no time to absorb it, they will meet the old witch. Dijiang and Kunyu are OK Let''s move them and get them a piece of hope. If they haven''t found the last piece of Lingli fragment, they can ask Dijiang and Kunyu to send them to the divine world more than ten years or decades ago. If they find it, they can find a space to absorb the piece of Lingli fragment, and then let Dijiang and Kunyu take them back to the time and place where they left, which is comparable to the operation and protection of cheating Can''t it show the function of emperor River and Kun fish!


    Of course, the way of heaven is fair. Now that Kunyu and Dijiang have the auxiliary skills to escape against heaven, it can be imagined that other aspects of him, especially the combat corresponding to the auxiliary skills, are not so good. However, Ouyang Xiasha obviously doesn''t care about this at all, but think about it. After all, there are a lot of Warcraft in Ouyang Xiasha''s combat department, and one or two of them are powerful. They don''t need to be, such as chaos, like white Qilin. Which one to take out is either the mighty existence of Megatron or the most disadvantaged snow python. That''s not a problem What Ouyang Xiasha lacks now is the auxiliary system of Warcraft, so he can''t be too happy to have such a two auxiliary system, or a life-saving system. How can he refuse.


    As for Kunyu and Dijiang, what they can do is to suppress the previous group of people. In other words, if they are placed in the same level, they will only be abused or choose to escape. Otherwise, why do you think they can travel through time and space? Why do they know that the underworld is not as good as the divine world The amount of production, that is, the rarity of spiritual power, is quite different, but they have no intention of returning to the divine world at all? Not in the divine world, they live too much. All day long, apart from running away, they hide. In order to protect themselves and live freely, they have to retreat and come here. After all, no matter how strong the spiritual power is, no matter how good the natural materials and local treasures are, if they don''t have that ability, it''s not equal to zero. Even in the divine world, they will become the pursuit objects that people will never give up once they find out. Therefore, compared with the oppressive world, of course, the underworld is better!


    Although they are good at escaping, they will not be caught easily as long as they are not attacked by others and can make them fall into a coma together with one move. However, they are not willing to live in such a worried life. Even now they are in the underworld, everything here is no threat to them, They don''t want to live here for a lifetime. Although they are weak, they don''t want to be like rats in the gutter. They want to live aboveboard, wantonly and arbitrarily. They want to live a life where they want to go. Of course, they want to live a life where they have been forced They have chased and killed their existence, paid the price they should pay, and even told those people who have been making up their mind that they are not what they can think of, and all these things need their strong backing, and this is also what they want. As soon as they hear Ouyang Xiasha''s identity and background, they ignore everything The reason for holding the thighs.Of course, other Warcraft or human beings who are good at space and time are not without them, but they will not be able to ignore the closed three realms because of the relationship between his two brothers, just like Dijiang and Kunyu. Even they can''t do such a simple thing in the eyes of emperor Jiang and Kunyu. And they say that they have the ability to control time and space, but in fact, what they can control is only a few minutes of time lag, or space like a field. And that''s why Dijiang and Kunyu are so precious, and why so many people make up their minds! Similarly, this is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about whether the old witch will have a moth after he has a problem! An existence that can ignore all the restrictions and freely shuttle between the space and time of each plane is incomparably precious! After all, once you have Dijiang and Kunyu, it is equivalent to having unlimited natural resources, local treasures, and absolute life-saving skills. Such precious treasure, a fool will not want to own it!


    Well, for Dijiang and Kunyu holding the golden thigh, it''s absolutely Hello, I''m good, everyone, Dijiang Kunyu is happy, Ouyang Xiasha is satisfied, absolutely win-win choice! Correspondingly, if the old witch knew Ouyang Xiasha''s luck, she would gnash her teeth and throw several magic weapons angrily!


    It''s a bit far away, but then again, I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is their new host. So, for the new host, they are still a little embarrassed? Is it just a matter of silence or not? I want to leave a good impression on my new host, so I put up with my temper and didn''t say anything to squeeze people? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Dijiang and Kunyu didn''t say or do anything. They just smile shyly at Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact.


    When Ouyang Xiasha saw the reaction of emperor Jiang and Kunyu, no matter what the reason was, or just suddenly felt that he shouldn''t waste his time like this? In a word, there is no interest in teasing them. This is an indisputable fact. Then the people saw him directly force his two drops of blood essence to fly in the direction of the emperor River and Kunyu. Kunyu and the emperor River saw such a scene without any resistance. In other words, they didn''t have time to be happy, so how could they resist? In this way, on the premise that both parties are willing, the contract is thus reached.


    "Are you following me? Or into my space? " Now that the contract has been signed, it''s her own people. Ouyang Xiasha has always been gentle with her own people, which gives them the so-called right of choice even for such a small problem. Suddenly let emperor River and Kun fish surprise.


    "Follow the master, of course! Although our strength is not so good, we can''t compare with the elders around the master, but now it''s in the underworld, and all the elders are not around the master, so we can help the master for the time being! " I thought that they would lose their real freedom if they hold on to the golden thigh. From now on, they will have no autonomy to be sent by others. But I didn''t expect that their master would be such a painting style. Even such a small thing has the right to let them choose. From small to big, I want to know that their master is totally different from what they imagined. Especially after finding out the number of contract beasts contracted by the boss of their family, and that each contract beast is stronger than their deterrence, they expect the master of their family even more. After all, how can the master who can be recognized by so many powerful existence be worse?!

 Chapter 3134

    Let''s just talk about chaos! It''s not a person who is willing to submit to people or obey people''s orders. You know, the more fierce the beast is, the more he repels the human friars. The more fierce the beast is, the more he hates the so-called contract. What kind of master who can be recognized by him and sign the contract willingly is the most overbearing and deeply involved soul contract. How can he be a tyrant What about the owner of animal rights? Therefore, Kunyu and Dijiang, at this moment, the tone of their speech will be more gentle and joyful than before, which is expected.


    "Since you are willing, follow me! When I ask you, I''m just worried about your unpleasant places, that''s all. But before that, I don''t think you need to be human. If you go in like this, believe me, even if you have become smaller, it can''t change the reality that they will regard you as the enemy and stare at you all the time. Even they will think that the previous thing, that is, you are playing with them, according to the conspiracy theory It''s the result of my joint calculation with you and dongliyao. The purpose is to delay their time and pace. Then let''s go down to the bottom of the cliff and seize what they think is an opportunity. As for the existence of those people who have been blackened by you, it will be regarded as the evidence to make a warning to others and scare them. This result is not a good thing And you don''t want to be looked at as alien, do you Although the appearance of Dijiang and Kunyu is really eye-catching, and they are also very showy when they are brought out, this time is obviously not a good time to attract attention or show off. In fact, at this moment, it''s the best choice to avoid some unnecessary troubles as much as possible. After all, if the group of people are really forced, who knows if they will fight to death, then it''s not him who will suffer at that time. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can this kind of well-known thing become a reality? Can''t you really leave them alone? Well, Ouyang Xiasha, even if he is not for others, just for himself, he can''t ignore them. Who let the fate of these people have already been planned by him?! As for the question of making Kunyu and Dijiang nod and agree, you can''t force or coerce. It depends on one''s speaking art. Ouyang Xiasha is obviously a good hand in this aspect. If you catch what they dislike most, you will say it with all your heart. You can''t even notice the problem. The posture, the look, the tone and the tone are just for them It''s the same. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha, who speaks at his height and is good for others, makes things go in the direction he wants, and others don''t think there''s any problem. It''s really powerful. Don''t want it.


    "Is it OK to be human?" The fact has proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s level of speaking is really high. If you don''t believe it, if you look at Dijiang and Kunyu, you don''t find Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude and tone at all, what can you prove?!


    "Of course, although they are afraid of me because of the previous things, I am still human. Although they are afraid of me, they will not treat me like you. They need to stare at me all the time, so at that time, I just need to say that you are my contract beast." What Ouyang Xiasha wants to express is actually very simple. In fact, to put it bluntly, it only needs to say "if it''s not our race, it''s different." but if you really want to say this, it''s really a bit harsh and makes people, oh no, it makes animals feel very uncomfortable, just like they are lower than them. This is similar to racial discrimination It''s strange that people can be comfortable. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, as a good master of the new century, uses this extremely euphemism in order to worry about her own animal mood. The same meaning, the same emphasis on their animal identity, but whether it is the result, or people can accept the degree, it is completely different. As for the final effect, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha''s method will be more applicable, and Dijiang and Kunyu are very relaxed. They don''t take others'' rejection of themselves seriously at all, and they are in the mood to care about other things, which is the best proof of this.


    Well, it turns out that Dijiang and Kunyu are really in a good mood. They don''t pay attention to the so-called discrimination at all. Otherwise, they just have their own problems, even if they can''t get involved. How can they care about other people or things? In this way, let alone pay attention to the cloud habitat which is almost ignored and forgotten. This shows that Ouyang Xiasha''s method has obviously been the best play.


    "I swear, I swear, I won''t let out a word of the things before, whether it''s the things of these two or every word you said before. Otherwise, there will be five thunders in the sky and there will be no place to die." As soon as he heard that he had been mentioned, and then he looked at the targeted posture, combined with what he had heard before, about the topic they were talking about, even if he didn''t need to think more and think more, even if yunqi was a fool who didn''t know anything, he knew it clearly and clearly at this time. This time he was named, it was obviously not a good thing, what''s more, he was really not a fool So how can he not know and understand the twists and turns inside? As a result, they are afraid of death and Ouyang Xiasha. They will put the target on him again, or calculate something about him. Yunqi is so scared that he starts to swear. As for the ambition and the people''s life, it''s not as important as keeping yourself. Yunqi doesn''t know what other people think, but at least that''s what he thinks. There''s no problem with this. Otherwise, why does he use this technique so smoothly?!"In that case, let''s go straight away!" Well, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to do anything about yunqi at the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t have been protecting yunqi all the time. At the same time, he wouldn''t have kept that skill. Although it''s more for the sake of their hearts, they don''t want to be in case. But think about it. As careful as Ouyang Xiasha, he likes to keep his hand in everything, just in case. He is so cautious in the face of general problems. When he is faced with such a situation that is not normal, how can he not consider such a situation? I''m afraid that we can only consider the possibility in more detail, but not at all. In other words, since Ouyang Xiasha has been prepared, it means that he has never considered the possibility of destroying yunqi. At least before things are beyond his expectation or beyond his control, he doesn''t mean that at all, but this is absolutely certain. Otherwise, all he has done is in vain! He Ouyang Xiasha is not full, for no reason, how can he waste time and energy to do useless work? Therefore, the reason is obvious. But Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think of it. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t even express his so-called position. This man was so worried and couldn''t wait to take the oath. How afraid he was to die! I can''t even wait for him to say a word. Well, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless and speechless, and sighs and sighs. Although she hesitates and has a new understanding of yunqi''s fear of death, she still stares at yunqi for a long time to see what kind of species he is. She''s afraid of death like this. She''s afraid that he''ll be scared like that before they even say anything. But it''s nothing In the end, Ouyang Xiasha held back her curiosity and swallowed the doubt that she was about to blurt out because of this curiosity. Then, as if she had put down this curiosity for a while, she gave the above command peacefully.


    The emperor River and Kunyu, although some of them are confused, and some of them still don''t understand what''s going on now, and whether yunqi has vowed or not, that''s all. But since Ouyang Xiasha has ordered and yunqi has vowed, they have reluctantly accepted the result. So, I didn''t say anything about it. I followed Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, transformed the human form, and then followed Ouyang Xiasha. As for how to do it or how to distribute it, it''s not a question they need to consider. They just follow Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha will do whatever she says.


    However, it has to be said that there is nothing ugly about the transformation of Warcraft into human form. The higher the level, the purer the blood. The more beautiful the human form is, just like the emperor River and Kunyu. Yunqi, who is afraid of death, even forgets his timidity. He just stares at the emperor River and Kunyu Posture is the best proof of this.


    If at ordinary times, how could yunqi have the courage, especially Kunyu and Dijiang, to point the finger at his culprit before, then he would be even more afraid to face them. And can cloud Qi timid nature down, can imagine, this beauty is how beautiful.


    "Not bad!" Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to seeing all kinds of beauties, and even himself is the existence of beauty, can''t help but want to give him a good compliment. Therefore, there seems to be nothing strange about yunqi''s uncontrollable craziness.

 Chapter 3135

    Of course, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s fuss. The difference between their animal shape and human shape is too big. Especially nadijiang, whose shape is like a pocket, six feet, four wings, no ears, eyes, mouth and nose, has nothing to do with the best beauty. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will take a few more eyes. In fact, it''s not strange to think about it. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, Ouyang Xiasha would go to ask Dijiang where his head and facial features came from!


    "Let''s go ahead!" As soon as they heard that they wanted to enter the battle, dongliyao and others immediately took action. The first thing to bear the brunt was to stop Ouyang Xiasha and go to the front of Ouyang Xiasha and others. Even at this moment, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha and yunqi, there are not only them, but also two new members, Dijiang and Kunyu. Well, in dongliyao''s opinion, it''s too late to obstruct at this time. If it wasn''t for the delay of emperor Jiang and Kun Yuhua for a while, dongliyao and others would have taken action long ago. Don''t be surprised at dongliyao''s behavior. Of course, dongliyao''s behavior has nothing to do with the so-called sensationalism. You know, although dongliyao has developed a lot of bad habits in Dongli''s family, one thing is very commendable. That is, in his heart, he always has a "Ding" or "Mao", but what he says is "Ding" If there is no objection, or to be more precise, as long as no one can put forward enough reasonable reasons, he will not change his decision easily. Once a consensus is reached, the so-called "easy not to change" will be even more intensified. Therefore, it is expected that dongliyao will have such a reaction. It is not worth it It''s a big fuss.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha? Although the time is too short to get along with dongliyao, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stop him. Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about the safety of several people in Dongli. In fact, the reasons are as follows: first, according to my own conjecture, the array here is not dangerous for those of them who are prepared, unless they die by themselves. In fact, the bones outside are nothing more than being beaten. They are unprepared and unprepared, and the incident is too sudden. That''s all. Otherwise, what will happen It''s hard to say! Of course, it''s not good to say that it is aimed at the existence of those with lower level, and those with higher level are obviously not in this category. In other words, if those with higher level are prepared in advance, there will be no problem. Even if they are not prepared, they are just injured. Don''t you see that most of the bones lying here are not deeply forged by spiritual force? That is to say, most of them are not at a high level before they die. At least they don''t touch the side of the great Luo Jinxian. There is no doubt about this. After all, once they enter the great Luo Jinxian, they will experience a large-scale forging, just like the washing of essence just entering the door of cultivation The function of marrow cutting is the same, but the effect is much better and more powerful than that of washing essence. Obviously, the degree of forging on their bones is not the result of forging when they stepped into the level of Daluo Jinxian. Occasionally, a few high-level people who have stepped into the level of Daluo Jinxian have nothing to do with the positions of their lethal wounds, because their wounds, At first glance, it is the result of being secretly attacked. To sum up, if a monk of Da Luo Jinxian or above is not killed intentionally, or someone in the team is secretly attacking, then there will be no problem in the face of such an array. Among them, except for yunqi, who is an outsider, it is obvious that they have already crossed the threshold. As for sneak attack and conspiracy, all of them, except yunqi, are their own people who can trust each other. Yunqi is watching, and he can''t make any big waves. Therefore, what''s Ouyang Xiasha worried about? Since there is no need to worry, why does he want to stop? Second, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, dongliyao are not flowers in the greenhouse. Some of them should be trained and experienced by themselves. Otherwise, they will be harmed. After all, although they can protect their weaknesses, no one can guarantee that they will not be separated, so they can always protect them, If one day because of some unforeseen reasons forced to separate, no exercise, by their own cultivation of the greenhouse flowers, what should they do, how to protect themselves? Instead of facing the possibility that he doesn''t even want to think about it, it''s better to exercise them more when there is no fatal danger, so that after that, he can be more assured of them, right? This is similar to "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish."!


    And the reaction of others!


    Yunqi knows dongliyao''s plan, and he doesn''t have any right to speak. In addition, he is afraid to attract other people''s attention, so that no one will feel that he is in the eye. He wants to kill himself like Dijiang and Kunyu before, so he has been trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. So, unexpectedly, there is no response.


    The newly joined Kunyu and Dijiang, on the one hand, just joined, so they didn''t know their master''s character. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude was good before, they couldn''t change their decision to act cautiously and first brush their favor in front of their master; on the other hand, they didn''t know Dongli before, so they didn''t dare to take risks As a matter of fact, there is no interest in taking risks. Therefore, if you want to please Ouyang Xiasha and don''t care much about dongliyao, Dijiang and Kunyu will, like yunqi, choose to be silent and tacit and don''t make any response. Such an analysis is really not surprising.In this way, no matter what the reason is, no matter what their respective ideas, starting point or purpose are, they have finally reached an agreement. This is not, dongliyao three people lead, Ouyang Xiasha with yunqi followed, Dijiang and Kunyu walk in the last group of people, so arranged the formation, slowly toward their early set destination - those bones on the line.


    "Be careful Although we had made preparations early in the morning, as soon as we got close to that line, all the people, including Ouyang Xiasha, Dijiang and Kunyu, who had high strength to protect themselves, raised their vigilance and watched around carefully. But no one thought that things would happen so suddenly. They were in the first echelon of dongliyao, Hetian Yu and Zhirui, and they only had time to shout such a similar sentence In warning words, blink of an eye, then disappeared in front of Ouyang Xiasha and others.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Or what should we do? " Don''t be surprised, why when things happened, Emperor Jiang and Kun Yu didn''t even think about it, so they directly asked Ouyang Xiasha for advice. First, the incident happened suddenly, Emperor Jiang and Kun Yu were also confused by this sudden situation. For a moment, they really didn''t know what to do, so Ouyang Xiasha became their best target for help. Second, they were used to being free and loose, and they were not in charge of things at all. Moreover, with their strength, they walked horizontally in the underworld, so they couldn''t touch each other In such a situation, I don''t know how to deal with it. This is expected. Then, of course, Ouyang Xiasha has become a life-saving straw to help them deal with this situation. Thirdly, although Dijiang and Kunyu have lived so long, they really don''t know what this situation is. After all, they once worked for their own safety Quan, most of the time, is able to avoid the crowd, so it''s no surprise that he doesn''t know the array. Even if he meets some ruins or cemeteries occasionally, like today''s, they will choose to follow this group of people who have entered the mystery. If they can follow, they will follow. If they can''t follow, they will leave, and then they will cause him We still don''t understand the result of the array, but they don''t understand the array, don''t understand the reason why they disappear, this is not a very normal thing! Fourth, Ouyang Xiasha is their new master after all. They listen to his advice. It''s not a matter of course! As for what they didn''t even think about, they asked him first, which was to show their respect. Moreover, maybe Ouyang Xiasha already had her own idea? When they don''t get it, they don''t want to. What a waste of brain cells!


    "Nothing! It''s just the derivative effect of array gap. It''s just a disguised entrance. We''ll just walk to the spot where they disappeared in a moment. At that time, no matter what happened, you don''t panic. As for other things, you don''t need to worry. I have everything! Believe me, we''ll be fine! " Ouyang Xiasha has studied this formation for a long time, and with his talent, he has studied it thoroughly, but it is almost done. Otherwise, how could he agree to let Dongli Yao take the risk?! In fact, to put it bluntly, there is a so-called grasp in it! Don''t be surprised at Ouyang Xiasha''s grasp in her heart. Even if the time given to her research is not long, it can''t change the fact that Ouyang Xiasha has thoroughly studied it. Otherwise, how can she be gifted! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has a deep understanding of this array, doesn''t know the situation she will face after entering this array. However, considering some problems, Ouyang Xiasha still decides not to say anything, but simply tells them what the situation is, how to face it later, and what will happen after entering that gap. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mention a word.

 Chapter 3136

    As for what problem, actually let Ouyang Xiasha so worried, even because of this worry, directly gave up the original plan? In fact, the answer is very simple. There are only three objects that Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider. In addition to yunqi, they are Kunyu and Dijiang.


    First of all, yunqi is so timid. Before he heard the news, he didn''t even make the final decision, which is the so-called process of discussion and the procedure he should go. He was in a hurry. He was so scared that he swore to get rid of it. He didn''t even have the so-called heart to fight for it, and his strength was really not very good. Even if he was like this, you can count him It''s about telling him, so what? It''s hard to say. With his strength, it''s worth saying nothing. Even if he can''t help at all, he will even be dragged down by his amazing courage. In this way, it''s not that saying is worth saying nothing, but that it''s better not to say anything.


    Another example is Kunyu and Dijiang. Although they don''t have any problems with their strength, it''s the first time for them to face such a situation. When they are full of curiosity about it, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that as a good master, he should not disturb their curiosity and make them nervous for no reason. What''s more, with his strength and ability There is no problem or burden in dealing with those situations. In this case, if you have that ability, why bother others, or make a very simple thing as complicated? It''s the so-called "more is better than less". It''s usually like this. What''s more, it''s a special period when we need to seize all the time and time is very important at this moment?!


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Dijiang and Kunyu didn''t doubt anything. First, they thought Ouyang Xiasha wouldn''t cheat them at all. Second, they thought Ouyang Xiasha didn''t need to cheat them. Third, they thought Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any problem with what she said. Therefore, they believed what Ouyang Xiasha said What''s going on. As for yunqi, he has doubts! I don''t know whether yunqi is too sensitive to the so-called danger? Or do you think your life is too important, and you want to doubt everything you do or hear? Who knows? In any case, he is always worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s saying, "no matter what happens, don''t panic." he always feels that Ouyang Xiasha''s saying is very wrong, as if there is any danger coming. What can he do? He does not have the so-called right to speak, even if he wants to say something, even if he really has doubts, there is no way! No one will listen to his opinions, no one will care about his opinions, and even target and punish him for his actions, which is not impossible. Well, as I said before, yunqi is so timid that he doesn''t dare to express any doubts. In other words, even if he has the heart at the beginning, he will never have the meaning of opening his mouth again after he scares himself. Even if he is extremely depressed in his heart, that is no exception. As a result, the three parties have no opinion and reach an agreement to move towards dongliyao and Hotan Yu, where they have disappeared before.


    Ouyang Xiasha has no way to control the disappearance of dongliyao, Hetian jade and Zhirui, because it happened so suddenly. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, she knew in her heart that according to his calculation of this array, there should be no so-called danger. But if she didn''t worry about it at all, it''s definitely cheating, not worrying about them entering As mentioned before, the safety behind the array is equivalent to the entrance of this array in disguise. No matter how it is, there will not be any fatal danger. Even if these dangers are different from the usual places, people will inevitably touch any mechanism, which will make the danger that should not have been fatal become true It''s a deadly danger, so what? He did not dare to tell others, but with Dongli''s strength, Ouyang Xiasha thought that there was no problem, and the bones outside were the best proof. But just because he doesn''t worry about their danger doesn''t mean he doesn''t worry about their separation. That''s right. What Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say in her heart is whether they will fall into the same place with Dongli.


    As I said before, this is just a gap, a disguised entrance, not a real fixed entrance. Therefore, as a disguised entrance, there will be coordinate changes, which is not difficult to understand. At least, no one can deny the existence of this possibility until we are really sure and see it clearly. So, just in case, to avoid the disappearance of emperor Jiang and Kunyu, Ouyang Xiasha, who had already made preparations this time, entangled emperor Jiang and Kunyu with a piece of snow on one hand and grabbed yunqi with the other hand when she entered the crevice, or when Emperor Jiang and Kunyu were about to disappear. All of a sudden, the four disappeared together Lost in the previous open incomparable field.


    Maybe it''s preparation in advance! At the moment of entering the battle, before everyone could react, Ouyang Xiasha had left yunqi and took back Xueling. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, she used Xueling to block the arrows coming from all around.


    "Is this the cause of the death of those bones outside?" Even if before, because of the sudden change of place, some clouds and mists, we can''t make clear the situation, now when we see the long arrows flying around, our brain should be sober, especially when we see the black and shining arrows, the feeling of fear will surge up in a moment, and suddenly one or two of them are all like winter Like being splashed with a basin of cold water, I was scared and sweating on my back. I enjoyed the so-called cool feeling, and at the same time, I couldn''t wake up any more. This is especially true for the timid and frightening yunqi. If they were not afraid of angering Ouyang Xiasha and trying their best to control themselves all the time, they would be scared to pee or run away now, instead of just stammering and stuttering to put forward such a weak question.Although Dijiang and Kunyu didn''t say anything, they were obviously surprised. If they didn''t believe it, just look at their reaction that they were stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time, you should know, right? After all, before the emperor River and Kun fish, how ever had such a reaction!


    However, it''s no wonder that emperor Jiang and Kunyu are so shocked. You know, although they have experienced countless dangers in the past years, because of their own skills, it''s the first time that they really face the danger. The longer they live, the more they care about their own lives Jiang and Kunyu have never said this or admitted it, but it is an indisputable fact. In other words, there is no fear of death in the world. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is loved by heaven, can''t be an exception. She has been so worried more than once, let alone other people? Therefore, it is strange that they are not frightened by the fact that they are directly passing by death.


    Look at the black and shining arrow. How poisonous is it to achieve such a shining effect! The more poisonous the arrow is, the closer they are to death. In this way, the more frightened they are. Although they have lived for so many years, they will not be frightened, or exaggerate, because they have lived for so many years. But they are frightened. They can''t deny their existence just because the degree of their fright is not serious, or they can''t compare with yunqi''s reaction at all. Correspondingly, it is precisely because emperor Jiang and Kun Yu have lived for so many years that they have already developed a calm attitude, which makes their fright, even if it is not obvious, so rare and obvious.


    "That''s right!" As a matter of fact, those arrows are just frightening. After all, these things were arranged many years ago. No one can deny that with the passage of years, the so-called volatilization problem will appear for those who are poisonous or whatever. In addition, because of the second washing of essence and marrow, the so-called toxin will have more than one effect With such a premise, although the arrow is black and shining, in fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha, who protects her short, will allow Dongli Yao to take the lead? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture, that is to say, there is no fatal danger for them. That''s not a joke. But Ouyang Xiasha did not deny that most of those people outside died of these toxins. As for more detailed questions, such as the level of the bones outside, and what he infers, even if the arrow shot above Da Luo Jinxian, it would not be a big problem, and so on, Ouyang Xiasha did not give much explanation. As for the purpose? Maybe I just don''t think it''s necessary? Maybe the so-called idea is to let him have a shock? Maybe they want to keep emperor Jiang and Kunyu wary? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain much, just gave a simple answer to yunqi''s question, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3137

    Although the toxins may also mutate, it is an indisputable fact that they have volatilized. In other words, no matter how mutated the toxins are, as long as the content of the toxins is not high, there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, the effect of the second sperm washing and marrow cutting stimulated by the period of the great Luo Jinxian is not a joke. That''s a double enhancement from the inside out. For this kind of strengthening, let alone a small toxin attack, it is even more serious and unexpected attack. That is not a big deal. Therefore, this situation can be completely ignored.


    "Thank you, master!" Ouyang Xiasha knows what''s going on, but Dijiang and Kunyu, who don''t understand the principle and effect of array, don''t know what''s going on! They who trust Ouyang Xiasha very much have only one feeling after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, that is fear, the real fear. And at the same time, it is to Ouyang Xiasha all kinds of gratitude. So, this thank you is from the bottom of my heart.


    "Keke, since everyone is OK, let''s look for them! Since he came in from the same place, I have a feeling that he should not be too far away from us. As for the danger, since we have successfully come in, there should be no big danger. Otherwise, how could yunqi have lived in peace for so long? However, there should still be some small problems. At that time, we should pay more attention to them. " Ouyang Xiasha really feels guilty about the gratitude of emperor Jiang and Kunyu. If you don''t believe it, look at his unnatural expression, his awkward tone, and his attitude of not answering the questions of emperor Jiang and Kunyu. What''s more suspicious?! Although he didn''t lie, except for a few of the skeletons that were attacked from behind and injured to the fatal point, most of the rest were caused by these unexpected poisonous arrows. However, he didn''t explain the details, let alone mention the relationship between these toxins and the level, which is indisputable fact. If it''s someone else, Ouyang Xiasha may not have any superfluous ideas. She may even think that this kind of thanks is a natural result. It''s not impossible. But if it''s Dijiang and Kunyu, two honest people of her own, Ouyang Xiasha''s sense of crime will rush in. And the more sincere Dijiang and Kunyu are, the more Ouyang Xiasha feels that she is bullying each other. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to make up her mind to tell the details. But when she saw the eyes of emperor Jiang and Kun Yu, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t say anything, because he was afraid to see the so-called disappointment in those two sincere eyes. After all, she didn''t say anything before, but suddenly had to say something. It''s stupid to say that there''s nothing fishy in it Will you believe it! What''s more, the time was not right, so she tried to open her mouth again and again, but she swallowed the words again and again. Ouyang Xiasha, who was extremely guilty in her heart, had to change the topic to avoid the guilty. However, escape to escape, escape also can not change Ouyang Xiasha want to protect the emperor River and Kunyu determination.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha would not ignore Dijiang and Kunyu when they are in danger even without this guilty conscience, it is an indisputable fact that with this guilty conscience, his protection will become more active.


    "Look separately?" In fact, Dijiang and Kunyu think that if they only look for such a big place in one direction, they really don''t know when to find it. If dongliyao is OK, it''s OK. But if dongliyao is not as lucky as they are. If there''s a contingency, it''s really not fun to delay it. In addition, God River and Kunyu don''t know Tao is the trick in this array, so it is even more so. In other words, in the eyes of emperor Jiang and Kunyu, it is undoubtedly a more practical choice to look for Ouyang Xiasha separately. But who is Ouyang Xiasha their master, and they really respect Ouyang Xiasha from the bottom of their hearts? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion is still very important, and this leads to the above question.


    As for the final result? If Ouyang Xiasha thinks it''s better to look separately, it''s certainly the best. When the time comes, I''m good and everyone is good. But if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t agree to look separately, it''s better for everyone to act together. At that time, even if they don''t agree with each other in their hearts, they will respect Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions. Who tells them that as a qualified Contract animal, they will listen to their own family best What the master said! So, in the end, it''s just a disappointment in my heart. But nothing will change the fact that Ouyang Xiasha is the ultimate decision maker.


    "Look for each other separately, but don''t go too far. At least you should make sure that you can see each other''s degree as soon as you look back. In this way, if there is any unexpected situation, such as an array in the array, you can also detect the problem earlier, so as to facilitate the later remedy and rescue. In addition, when searching, we should also leave snacks and pay attention to the surrounding conditions. After all, I am not the owner of this site, so I say there is no danger, which is not absolute. In case of any danger, I suggest you keep a good attitude of thinking of danger in times of peace. Even if I say it correctly, there is no fatal danger, but there are some so-called small problems, such as the attack of Warcraft mentioned by yunqi. Let''s not mention anything else. Let''s talk about the problem of Warcraft attack! Don''t underestimate these small problems. Before you really see them, no one can be sure whether they are the result of a real Warcraft attack or a magic array attack. Therefore, even if you are also Warcraft, you should not take them lightly. If you lose big things because of these small problems, I don''t think it''s you What do you want to see? " Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha did not disappoint Dijiang and Kunyu, and agreed to their proposal without hesitation. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t agree casually. After all, Ouyang Xiasha also said that with the strength of emperor Jiang and Kun fish, even among the divine beasts, they are relatively low, but there is no problem in walking horizontally in the underworld. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha really has no reason to stop the emperor Jiang and Kun fish who can walk horizontally in the underworld. But if you don''t stop it, you can''t stop it. Just in case, some things should be told, explained and reminded. Ouyang Xiasha still needs to tell, explain and remind clearly. In order to avoid that if something unexpected happens, I will regret it in the future. I know that there will be some small problems, but I didn''t remind them clearly.As for yunqi, Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t take him into consideration at all, otherwise she would not even mention it. After all, the level of yunqi is not within the scope of Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called safety level.


    "All right! Master, you go on the road. Kunyu, you go on the right. The left road is mine. We start from the far right, keep a fixed distance, and slowly move to the left. Master, do you think it''s so good? " Ouyang Xiasha''s nod and agreement has been beyond the expectation of emperor Jiang and Kunyu. Therefore, Emperor Jiang and Kunyu are extremely satisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s wordiness. Oh no, it''s a kind reminder, advice and explanation. It doesn''t mean that they are impatient at all. They even show that they are listening attentively. I''m a good baby. Even the so-called answer is a good one Simply. As for the future distribution, or the plan, as the representative of Dijiang, he just put forward his own ideas in a questioning tone. Of course, he just said it, but he didn''t mean to be good at making decisions. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In the eyes of emperor Jiang, as an honest and qualified Contract animal, the opinion of its owner is the most important thing?! Similarly, Dijiang did not seem to include yunqi in their team, otherwise there would not be such a way of distribution. Sure enough, it is "what kind of master there is, what kind of contract beast there is."!


    Yunqi doesn''t seem to have any intention to object to Ouyang Xiasha and Dijiang''s indifference, and even has the intention to be prejudiced. The best proof of this is that he dodges and reduces his sense of existence. For this, I don''t know how to say that yunqi is really afraid of death? Or should we say that yunqi is really not promising? Ouyang Xiasha, they didn''t say anything and did nothing. He could be afraid of them. This kind of yunqi is really speechless. I don''t know how he had the courage to sneak attack with him? In other words, the reason why yunqi is so afraid of himself is that he sees that he is the one who fought with him at the beginning, so he is afraid of wearing shoes for him?


    All right! No matter what it is, no matter what problems or misunderstandings in the process, yunqi is so afraid of him, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there is no moth in yunqi, it''s not a big problem for Ouyang Xiasha.


    "That''s fine! That''s it! " It''s a bit far away, but then again, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think so at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha respected Ouyang Xiasha as well as Dijiang and Kunyu. Therefore, since she thought that Dijiang didn''t mean no harm, she didn''t make any mistakes when she didn''t have any trouble, so before she gave up It is natural to respect and agree with Dijiang''s decision. In this way, it can be regarded as another kind of encouragement to Dijiang.

 Chapter 3138

    For Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision, in fact, think about it, there is nothing strange, who let Ouyang Xiasha this person has always been short, for what he cares about, whether it is man or beast, has always had unlimited tolerance heart?!


    Well, Dijiang is not so sensitive, his thoughts are not so complicated, and he doesn''t have too much interaction with human beings. He doesn''t recognize any other meaning in Ouyang Xiasha''s words at all. He simply thinks that his own method is feasible, and his master simply agrees with him. Therefore, encouragement and other things obviously can''t play his own value To put it more bluntly, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness. I''m afraid that she will be betrayed. As for the twists and turns, there are also Ouyang Xiasha''s ideas, and later issues related to abandonment. Others don''t know how to think about it and how to react. But here in Dijiang, he will not hesitate to ask you a question: "what''s bad thinking?"


    It''s a bit too far away. However, no matter what they thought before, now that both parties have made a decision and reached an agreement, it''s very necessary to put the so-called decision into practice.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe in dongliyao, but in such a place, after witnessing the reaction of emperor Jiang and Kunyu, he thought of dongliyao, just like emperor Jiang and Kunyu, who had never experienced any greenhouse flowers, so he could no longer be as light as before, and naturally thought that with them In the face of such danger, there will be nothing left.


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha knew that even if dongliyao were as unlucky as Dijiang and Kunyu, they would not be able to avoid the attack of those sudden poisonous arrows without his plug-in existence, but in the end, there would be no so-called danger of life, This is a fact that no one can deny. After all, it''s not a joke about the essence washing and marrow cutting in the period of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not just a sentence or two, or a word or two, that can describe the strength of the body''s anti toxicity after the essence washing and marrow cutting. But even so, even know, dongliyao they won''t have any life danger, as long as he doesn''t do, is want to die, that''s impossible, can really want him to leave them no matter, that is Ouyang Xiasha how also can''t do, because that, really let a person some not too at ease.


    It''s nothing if you don''t see it. As the saying goes, "if you don''t know, you don''t care.". Can really watch them disappear in front of their own eyes, and there is the above situation, under such a premise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been short guard, before confirming that they are really OK, really can''t really be at ease!


    Of course, if you change someone, no matter who, as long as it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s own person, the result will not be like this. At that time, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t show you a posture of "it''s none of your business. It''s all caused by accidents. Otherwise, ignoring it is the so-called most normal and expected outcome. It''s just a hypothesis, so it''s a matter of course that Ouyang Xiasha cares about Dongli Yao''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t you wonder, master? We can''t stop them if we don''t find them. After all, they have hands and feet. If we''re not around them, we can''t stop them. Moreover, we didn''t reach any consensus on the situation after we came in. Besides, we''re looking for them. They''re not looking for us. If we can''t find them, it''s nothing Strange. But after such a long time, I didn''t even see anything strange or any other Warcraft. The silence here is exaggerated, which is a bit of a problem. "


    "Yes, yes! Master, didn''t this guy tell us again and again that there was a lot of excitement in it? But now, I don''t see where there is any bustle here. There are no so-called natural resources and treasures, there is no laoshizi''s door-to-door provocation, there is no Warcraft that can explode the baby, and even a little bit of the sound of insects has not been heard. This is more like the place of the underworld than the underworld. Who will tell me, what does this have to do with the bustle? "


    "Master, do you think this guy did it on purpose? Deliberately use those false words to entice us to come in? The purpose is for us to come in and be their surrogate? After all, we don''t have much competition with his family, so it''s not surprising that he wants to plot against us, is it? "


    "Master, I think Dijiang''s words are reasonable. Although I''m not good at conspiracy, I like reading books! I remember that I once saw a detailed introduction of the evil array in the book. It said that the only way to crack that array was to sacrifice people''s blood. They are all together, which can be regarded as allies, but we are their enemies. We may have no choice before. But when this guy has the opportunity to go out, facing the re opened multiple-choice questions, as long as his own people and enemies are not involved, this guy will have this calculation, which is not unexpected. "¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether Dijiang and Kunyu really feel cheated and are not happy? Or do they have no relief for the existence of yunqi? Before, it was just because their owners had opened their mouths like that, so it was hard to refute. Now that they find this man''s pigtail, how can they keep silent and give up such a good opportunity? Is looking for a long time, nothing found, so, emotional instability of play from anger? Is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, after a long time of unsuccessful search, the two of them aimed their guns at yunqi in unison, which is an indisputable fact.


    Probably because we have been together for a long time! If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know what the real reason for the silence was, she would have followed their meaning and thought it was yunqi''s calculation!


    Yes, you are right. When Dijiang and Kunyu asked this question at the first time, or even earlier, Ouyang Xiasha knew why it was so quiet here. At the same time, she had the most standard answer, that is, the real reason why it was so quiet here is because of him, or because of him It''s a deterrent.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know when she didn''t come in, but as soon as she entered here, Ouyang Xiasha knew that whether it was the coveted natural resources and treasures here or the Warcraft that could explode the so-called treasure, it was all the effects produced by the array.


    Although they are not illusory illusions, whether they are natural resources or treasures, or the treasures of Warcraft, they are all real, not the so-called illusions or illusions produced by the illusory array, but they all belong to the array or a part of the array, which can not be denied. The opportunity for these things to appear is to start, or to touch the eyes of one small array after another.


    I don''t know whether this site can appear here or not. After all, with the master''s level of this site, we can''t establish our inheritance place on such a plane, and the exchange condition is to reduce the prestige level of this array? Or is it the result of the owner of the site, that is, Da Neng? He just wanted to build the site here, so he deliberately lowered its prestige level? In this way, he can see his heirs one day earlier. Otherwise, when his heirs arrive at the divine world, he will have to wait until the age of the monkey? Or, people have the ability to go to the divine world, who cares about your inheritance? The former or the latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, the pressure standard of this site, or more accurately, the temporary closure of the nearby area, the standard of about one kilometer array, has been lowered, which is an undeniable reality.


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who had already exceeded the standard, went to the crevice to take care of the Kunyu in Dijiang. She was also alert to the surroundings, but didn''t pay much attention to the others. Therefore, she didn''t pay attention to the control of her own authority. As a result, all the arrays in this area were ignored by him It is the result of shielding.


    Don''t be surprised that Ouyang Xiasha''s coercion can even explode on her own. After all, the coercion of other people only appears when they want to, but it doesn''t exist at all. You know, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha showing off, it''s the innate talent of "the son of the devil.".


    Talent, that''s right. You''re not wrong. It''s talent. This kind of inborn, has been completely engraved in the bones of the authority, his existence, was originally to add to the world''s unique "son of God and devil", let the "son of God and devil" look more dignified, but did not expect that today, it will become a drag, this embarrassment, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha did not want to admit it directly.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say it or admit it. She doesn''t want to hide something or have a taboo to tell Dijiang what they mean. She just feels embarrassed. As for the problem of making yunqi carry the pot, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 3139

    The reason is very simple.


    As a result, no matter what the reason is or whether there are direct contradictions between Ouyang Xiasha and yunqi, they belong to a direct hostile relationship, which can not be changed. Therefore, how they feel about the enemy is not a problem he needs to care about, in other words It''s not impossible for him to be labeled as "cat crying, mouse pretending mercy" if he really cares so much on a whim. Well, instead of being upset and having to bear the consequences of this person being misunderstood, it''s better to conform to the original intention. Watermelon and sesame always have to leave one behind, isn''t it?!


    Secondly, since yunqi is the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha, the later "plan to destroy the family" will inevitably come to him, which means that this man is already regarded as a dying man. Since this person is going to die, what does it mean to carry a pot and fight a pit for himself? In any case, there are not many more points, and there are not many less points. They should all be atoning for their betrayal.


    "You can''t really let him leave the world with all his sins! How impersonal he seems! Therefore, in order to show his understanding, he reluctantly asked them to help him! Look at him in order to let him atone, even his own integrity are regardless, where is he to help him carry the black pot! It is clear that he is carrying the black pot for him. Sure enough, there is no such kind person in the world as he is, such an adult who doesn''t remember the villain''s life! It''s time for yunqi to be glad that he knows so much about things. Otherwise, he will be really in bad luck! " In order to prove that there is no problem in her practice, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been looking for reasons for herself, thinks shamelessly.


    Three years ago, if it wasn''t for his obstruction, whether it''s the three people who disliked yunqi as a drag on dongliyao, or the emperor River and Kunyu who just raised their objection not long ago, once they make a move, it will be enough to kill him. So, what''s it worth to help him carry the black pot now? It''s just a reward for saving his life.


    To sum up, Ouyang Xiasha will naturally and rightfully keep silent, just like the previous incident of his pressure leakage never happened. It''s not surprising that yunqi is very innocent to help him carry the black pot.


    Well, "shameless" and "cheeky" are usually abusive words, which are not enough to show Ouyang Xiasha''s extreme shamelessness at this moment. So it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s face has already been thick to a certain extent, and this degree is obviously not what ordinary people can achieve.


    As for Dijiang and Kunyu, they don''t have any extra expressions. After all, they don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks and what Ouyang Xiasha conceals. Therefore, they don''t have any extra expressions or reactions, which is expected.


    However, even if they know the truth of the matter, I believe they will not have any superfluous, exaggerated reactions or facial expressions. The reason is that the actions of emperor Jiang and Kunyu before all show that they have the trend of becoming brain powder of Ouyang Xiasha? What''s more, Warcraft is more loyal than human beings. Once they recognize the next master, they will not betray him, even if the master has any excessive behavior or behavior, as long as they are not dead or abandoned. So, what''s the point of a trifle? It''s just that I didn''t admit that it''s a trivial matter that is dispensable and makes people feel guilty. What''s the big deal?!


    Well, hypothesis is just hypothesis. What''s the point of thinking so much about things that didn''t happen? And now, they don''t know the inside story, the focus of their attention is only yunqi. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes people most suspicious here, and what makes emperor Jiang and Kunyu care about and respond to each other most? Is yunqi the only one?! As for the others, Emperor Jiang and Kun Yu have been living together and running for their lives for a long time. They have reached the level of unity. How can they doubt each other? And Ouyang Xiasha, as their master, they will not doubt. After all, there is a so-called soul contract between them. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has no such reason at all. If they are not good, they mean that he is not good. Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Even if he is not for others, he has no such reason, right? In addition, dongliyao had disappeared for a long time. In this way, it was a little suspected that they wanted to pull the pistil into the water, but they could not. Then, only yunqi was the most suspicious!


    Although there are still many situations that cannot be explained clearly, for example, how can yunqi, who is so greedy for life and afraid of death, suddenly have such courage? Another example is how the strict yunqi, who is under the supervision of Ouyang Xiasha, is so blind? But those are not important, at least in front of people like emperor Jiang and Kunyu who have always been prejudiced against yunqi, those are really not important, and their eyes at the moment are only the opportunity that they can not easily seize, a super good opportunity to deal with yunqi in a variety of tosses and tit for Tat manner, which is an indisputable fact. If it''s not for this moment, the environment really does not allow it. If it can''t help it, there will be a lot of trouble or complications. I''m afraid both of them will have to laugh.But it seems that God doesn''t help them. In fact, it''s not a long time. To put it bluntly, it''s just a blink of an eye. When they start to make troubles and toss about yunqi, they find something wrong and have a premonition that they will be targeted at yunqi deliberately At the same time, he was like burning his ass, and anxiously explained to Ouyang Xiasha: "my Lord, it''s none of my business. Really, I really don''t know what''s going on, and even I don''t want to listen to it or admit it. That''s the truth. I don''t have the ability to do anything. They are too proud of me and look up to me You''ve been following me all the time. How can I have the ability and the time to do all this? Of course, my Lord, if you don''t believe me, I can swear. Forget it. I''d better swear it. I swear here... " With that, he didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to decide what to do. He actually swore.


    Obviously, here they refer to the emperor River and Kun fish. Yunqi is not stupid either. He has long found out that Dijiang and Kunyu, including dongliyao, are not fond of him. In this way, although he is a little greedy, he doesn''t have a special hobby of sticking his hot face to other people''s cold buttocks. Moreover, he has his own temper. People all aim at him like that. Of course, he can''t give each other a good face And then there are these vague and unclear references. When we treat Ouyang Xiasha, the sharp contrast of "adults" is the best proof of this.


    Although yunqi also knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards him is not much better. She has always been indifferent and indifferent. I''m afraid that a stranger''s treatment is better than him. But how can it be better than Dijiang''s all kinds of targeting and all kinds of decisions to kill him! Therefore, he will ask Ouyang Xiasha for help at the first time, and let Ouyang Xiasha do justice for him, which has become a matter of course.


    Just don''t know what yunqi thought. Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t opened her mouth to decide what to say. Before Dijiang and Kunyu have time to say something, he changes his mind. Then he doesn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha, Dijiang and Kunyu to do or say anything. He takes an oath regardless. When Ouyang Xiasha, Dijiang and Kunyu want to stop them, the rules of heaven and earth have been formed, so they can''t change anything.


    Even the rules of heaven and earth have been formed, and there are no so-called reactions to fulfill the oath, which shows that yunqi is not lying. Well, yunqi didn''t lie! Maybe Dijiang and Kunyu don''t know this, but heaven knows it, yunqi knows it, and Ouyang Xiasha also knows it. He just helps "someone" to carry a black pot, that''s all. As for who that "someone" is, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s face, is there anything you don''t understand?!


    Well, no matter what, things have been like this, and the suspicion of yunqi has been cleared. But in this way, Dijiang and Kunyu are not very happy. No matter how much dissatisfaction and opinions they have in their hearts, or how much they want to find trouble with them, or even want to take this opportunity to get rid of them, it''s not good for them to continue to speak now, because that''s the reason This will only show their unreasonable behavior.


    Can suppress their temper, but does not mean that the emperor River and Kun fish psychology, there is no gap, no disappointment. You know, if there is no hope at the beginning, it''s OK. It''s just the so-called "no hope, no disappointment". But when you are full of hope, full of hope, and then in the blink of an eye, you completely eliminate this hope, the gap, the loss and the frustration can be described clearly by more than one word "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." that''s what it means.

 Chapter 3140

    At this moment, those who want to get rid of the suspicion dare not open their mouths easily because they are afraid of being targeted again. And those who dare to open their mouths don''t want to talk because of the big gap in their hearts. This also caused the whole scene, some embarrassment, but also some cold results.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind. Of course, she can see clearly their own discomforts! Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think it''s a big matter worthy of their attention, which can only be solved by him, it''s obviously not a good choice to let them continue to be so uncomfortable. After all, the environment they are in now has already decided the importance and urgency of their time, and there are still a few people in Dongli who need him to go Worry, in this way, there will be no time for them to waste time here for the sake of big farts, or even negligible trifles. Therefore, in order to solve the problem as soon as possible and waste too much unnecessary time, Ouyang Xiasha has the intention to make a compromise, which is not a strange thing.


    As for accommodating and conniving at them everywhere, they only care so much about a little bit of small things, make a lot of trouble, and connect with a few small things, all of which need him to reconcile. They seem to have no ability to extricate themselves from them. Are they used to doing this? If they continue to do this, will they form a bad habit Good habits, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, is the problem of training later. You can not mention it for the time being. Everything will be solved after going out. Now it''s better to solve the immediate problems first. That''s the king''s way.


    Just a lot of things are often like things go against one''s wishes, just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan to open her mouth to reconcile is so. This is not, here Ouyang Xiasha just made up her mind, ready to make a speech to reconcile, not waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to make a sound, there was a change around.


    Don''t underestimate this change. In this strange environment, a little wind and grass will make people''s nerves tense instantly. What''s more, in this extremely quiet environment, this change will become more clear. The feeling is as if people are afraid that they don''t know the problem.


    "Dijiang, Kunyu, keep an eye on him for me. By the way, I''ll find dongliyao and see what''s going on!" In this strange place full of all kinds of possibilities, sudden changes, if there is no problem, a fool will believe it, OK! Maybe Ouyang Xiasha was born with the so-called adventurous spirit? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s curiosity is too strong? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha just doesn''t want to have any problems. In order to settle down, do you need to make sure? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, after the sound of the change appeared, Ouyang Xiasha immediately suppressed the words she was about to export, and at the first time when the sound of the change fell, she quickly ran in the direction of the change without hesitation, which is an indisputable and undeniable fact. However, no matter how anxious Ouyang Xiasha was, she did not forget to explain things and arrangements clearly. Even if he only had time to use the way of voice transmission, she could not have a face-to-face conversation at all. But when she explained clearly, she explained clearly. As for the "he" who asked to be watched, there was really no other person except Yun Qi.


    Turning around, Ouyang Xiasha is not without hesitation, hesitation he left, time is uncertain, when his team to do! After all, no matter which one in his team, no matter how strong he is, there is no surprise that all of them are Xiaobai who have no experience in calculating and fighting. He worried that when he left, they would meet some unexpected people or things, just like those allies of yunqi. If they were cheated or suffered a big loss, what would they do! Of course, with the strength of Dijiang and Kunyu, it''s no problem to crush any one of them in the underworld. Even if the other side has a large number of people, it''s no problem to fight for a time to escape. Therefore, at most, they will only suffer losses. There is no danger for their lives. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s worry about them is not about what they want It''s true that when they are in danger, they will tear their face with each other. On the contrary, Ouyang Xiasha is worried that they will not tear their face with each other, but they will be fooled by each other. There are also those in dongliyao. It''s good that they haven''t been found at the moment. As the saying goes, no news is good news. But what if they were found after he left for a while and were injured? Can Dijiang and Kunyu be handled well? And once he leaves, if yunqi doesn''t find anything, it''s OK. If yunqi accidentally finds out that some aspects of Dijiang and Kunyu are so simple, and what thoughts he shouldn''t have at that time, isn''t he going to regret? Thinking, Ouyang Xiasha gradually has the impulse to stop and no longer explore.


    But on second thought, this kind of situation is not a very suitable exercise opportunity? A suitable opportunity to exercise their independence! As the saying goes, "it''s better to teach people how to fish than to teach them how to fish." no one can guarantee that he can always protect the emperor River and Kun fish, as well as Dongli. Even though Dijiang and Kunyu are his soul contract beasts, their relationship is basically difficult to separate if there is no accident. Even with dongliyao''s mind, since he has recognized his boss, there is no possibility to leave him and set up his own house. That is no exception. We should know that there are no accidents in life. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Instead of being cautious all the time, we should let them all be able to protect themselves effectively. Especially after thinking about the strength of Dijiang and Kunyu, Ouyang Xiasha is more relieved. What''s more, whether it''s Kunyu in Dijiang or Dongli, with their pride, they won''t like being protected by him. In this way, it becomes particularly important for them to learn to be independent.As for dongliyao, the worst case is poisoning. Otherwise, he suffered a little injury. He was so flustered that he forgot the most important part. Now his IQ is on the line, and he thinks of the power of Da Luo Jinxian''s sperm washing and marrow cutting. In this way, what can he worry about? The big deal is to get a little hurt. Man, what''s a little hurt? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who had figured out all these things, immediately lost her hesitation. ok If it were not for Dijiang and Kunyu, they would not have thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s hesitation and hesitation. Although Dijiang and Kunyu clearly saw Ouyang Xiasha''s slight pause, they also guessed his heart. At this moment, they must be wondering why things are tangled, but what is the specific situation? Dijiang and Kunyu really don''t know.


    If it were someone else, there would be a trend to break the casserole and try to find out what happened. But who said it was Dijiang and Kunyu who met this problem? As Warcraft, their curiosity is not very strong, and they obey the master of Ouyang Xiasha, so they have no intention to explore the secret of Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha wants to say something, they will listen and don''t want to say it. They will treat it as if nothing has happened and they haven''t seen anything before. That''s OK. As for the measure of the so-called "secret", it depends on whether Ouyang Xiasha has the tendency to take the initiative to mention it. If you bring it up on your own initiative, it''s not a secret. If you don''t want to, you can put it into the category of secret.


    "Don''t worry, master, and please be careful!" As I have said before, Emperor Jiang and Kun Yu will never refuse Ouyang Xiasha''s orders and decisions. Therefore, this time, it''s the same. There''s nothing strange about it. Although they are a little worried, even if they know the background of Ouyang Xiasha, this kind of worry is no exception, but in the end, they consider the problem of trust in Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha runs too fast, so that even if they want to say something, they don''t have the time to go to the United States, so they try to use the simplest words to express what they want to express This is particularly important. As for the moment, what is the most important thing for Dijiang and Kunyu? Listen carefully to the reply of emperor Jiang and Kun Yu, that is the best answer. That is to say, in addition to the answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, it is the question of asking Ouyang Xiasha to be careful. In short, it is to answer and charge.


    After telling Ouyang Xiasha and receiving the sign that Ouyang Xiasha had heard and promised to pay attention, Emperor Jiang and Kun Yu focused all their eyes and attention on the cloud shelter that Ouyang Xiasha had thrown to them.


    After all, strictly speaking, this is the first task assigned to them by Ouyang Xiasha. So, if you want to get them off to a good start, of course, you want to make things perfect. You don''t want to let Ouyang Xiasha down! Then, still think oneself temporarily can relax certain cloud perch, then again taut up nerve.


    In other words, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s worry that yunqi will find some problems or weaknesses, so as to deceive Dijiang and Kunyu and make them suffer losses. It seems that the possibility of suffering losses will not appear. The reason is actually very simple, that is, yunqi has a deep fear of Dijiang and Kunyu.

 Chapter 3141

    Where does this fear come from? The answer is self-evident. After all, Dijiang Kunyu and yunqi didn''t know each other before. To say that they really started to contact each other, it was only from Dijiang and Kunyu''s tail that they followed and recognized Ouyang Xiasha after they were caught. In this short period of time, the only conflict between them was not long ago when Dijiang and Kunyu suspected yunqi and threatened to kill them. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who had been worrying for a long time about whether yunqi might threaten the emperor River and Kunyu, didn''t expect that yunqi would be so afraid of death. Just now, Emperor River and Kunyu just scared him, and it was just a verbal threat. That''s all. It has nothing to do with the so-called practical practice, that''s all They can be scared like this. How timid was he to be left with such a huge shadow so easily?


    At this time, Ouyang Xiasha, who still doesn''t know anything, doesn''t have any superfluous reaction. When Ouyang Xiasha comes back, after knowing the specific reaction of yunqi after he left, Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is really a bit intriguing.


    There are not only those who feel that their worries are just in vain and fed the dog, but also those who have known for a long time why he should waste so much energy. Since it''s unbelievable, a person''s courage can be so small that he is surprised. There are also those who have such a hopeless disdain for this person, and the feeling of fear from their bones? It''s really a "ha ha" that people have to sigh.


    That''s right. You''re right. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is complex and changeable, she thinks so much. In fact, in the end, Ouyang Xiasha just has a "ha ha" in silence, which is a substantial summary of yunqi''s astonishing reaction. That''s all. As for other superfluous nonsense, I didn''t say a word more. Maybe not? Maybe I don''t know how to say it? Or is there any other unknown reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just said "ha ha" and it was finished. That is an indisputable fact. Of course, it doesn''t matter for the time being.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. At this moment, I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha, who is as unpromising as yunqihui, doesn''t have the leisure to worry about them any more. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to worry about them. It''s the scene in front of him that makes him unable to think about anything else.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha never admitted it and never showed it, he knew clearly in his heart that he had his own identity there. He was the only special guy in the world who could be compared to the existence of plug-in. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha has always been very careful, in fact, he has never really worried about anything. At least before he goes to the divine world to determine whether the last piece of spiritual power fragment has arrived, Ouyang Xiasha has no better belief in this. Otherwise, he does not dare to trade rashly. He does not even think about it. He hears something strange Move, even the details do not know, so did not hesitate to chase it out! Frankly speaking, it''s not an absolute affirmation of our own strength! But at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha could not help frowning, and even vaguely doubted whether she was too confident before, because he could not catch up with the light spot!


    Yes, it''s the light spot. After Ouyang Xiasha followed the change and turned away from them, in fact, it wasn''t long before Ouyang Xiasha saw the source of the change that led him, that is, the so-called light spot.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha thought that he was about to catch the light spot and could have a good look at what the light spot was, the light spot suddenly speeded up, and then slowed down again after a distance from him. When he caught up with him again, he speeded up again, and then slowed down again after a distance from him Du then slowed down again. After repeating it two or three times, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, Ouyang Xiasha would have lived in vain for so many years if she didn''t know that he had been calculated and that the existence of the light spot was to lure him.


    If you don''t wonder who is calculating him, it''s absolutely deceiving. Especially in this ancient ruins of great power, when the previous group of people can''t even save themselves, according to the common sense, the possibility that he will be calculated is almost zero, so this kind of curiosity is even more fierce. But Ouyang Xiasha is cautious, and clearly knows how many relatives will be involved if her life is in danger. Therefore, in the face of this situation, even he didn''t find that someone is controlling the light spot at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha has begun to faint with the meaning of shrinking back.


    If he was still the one who was once aloof and lonely, Ouyang Xiasha would not hesitate to take a risk in the face of such an abnormal curiosity. After all, the more dangerous the place is, once there is something to gain, it will always be the biggest. While satisfying her curiosity, she will also have a chance to fight What should he do to refuse such a valuable gain as killing two birds with one stone? But now, because of his scruples, he can no longer be as free and easy as before. Because of the obstacles, what Ouyang Xiasha thought for the first time was no longer how to satisfy her so-called curiosity. Instead, she asked herself, if something should happen to her, what should her relatives do?Therefore, with scruples and obstacles, Ouyang Xiasha, after determining that this is a trap, a trap that exists only to lure him, and regardless of whether she is a special case of the world or not, her own strength can guarantee the fact that he runs freely in the underworld, immediately decides to go back the same way. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, no matter how powerful his strength is, no one can deny that if the laoshizi doesn''t appear, the so-called "defenceless" and "caught off guard" mean that, don''t they?!


    Can imagine just imagine, at this moment, is not Ouyang Xiasha said to leave can leave, and Ouyang Xiasha a retreat meaning, the ball of light will excitedly open the so-called array, will Ouyang Xiasha trapped in it, is the best proof of this. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is helpless and trapped in the array, has no extra mind to think about other things. It''s not strange, is it?!


    Well, well, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so cautious and nervous is not the reality that he is trapped in the array. After all, after unsealing the memory of previous generations, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously a super master in the array. Breaking an array and setting up an array is as simple as playing. Of course, the premise is that these arrays have been seen by Ouyang Xiasha or similar.


    That is to say, the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha is extremely cautious and nervous at this moment is that he is trapped in an array that he has never seen, or one that he has never seen at all, or even a similar reference. Therefore, in the face of such an array, can he not be cautious?!


    "Variant array? It seems not! Derivative array? It doesn''t look like it! Serial array? No, no! Combined array? A little like it, but not at all! " If the array can''t be broken, he can''t get out, so Ouyang Xiasha, who is helpless, now whether she is willing or not, has become her first choice.


    I don''t know if it''s the feeling of being forced. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, it really made Ouyang Xiasha a little crazy, so she didn''t like the person who started all this, so she deliberately ignored it? Or do you focus on breaking through the battle and have no time to be distracted, so you ignore everything around you? Are you in a hurry to go out, so you just want to focus on breaking the battle, and don''t want to waste your time for other reasons, so you naturally choose to ignore it? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an undeniable fact that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even look at him when the little light spot was near Chi Chi.


    But although Ouyang Xiasha chose to ignore it, in fact, she didn''t reduce her attention to that light spot at all. As for the reason, maybe it''s because we are on guard, afraid that the other party will take us by surprise? Maybe I want to find out some flaws by observing that light spot? The former or the latter, or both, who knows? But what did he see? It''s just a light spot. To put it bluntly, it''s just a mass of energy body. But what''s the pain that makes people hot?


    Don''t ask Ouyang where Xiasha came from. She had no nose, no eyes, no mouth, no hands and feet, and only had a round light spot. She was wronged because even he couldn''t explain clearly, but seeing was seeing. She could even be sure that she didn''t read it wrong.


    If you want to avoid the light spot, it''s not that you don''t want to continue to observe, but that you have too hot eyes. You can''t bear to continue to look directly at it. But I don''t know if the light spot saw Ouyang Xiasha peeking at him before. He was deliberately shifting his geographical position. Ouyang Xiasha''s face turned right, and he moved himself to the right, Ouyang Xiasha''s face turned right Turn left, he will move himself to the left, anyway, is to let Ouyang Xiasha can see him as much as possible, OK, and the strange expression of his hot eyes.

 Chapter 3142

    Once or twice, that''s still within the scope of Ouyang Xiasha''s patience, but what do you mean by one and again, three and four, four and five, five and infinite? In particular, the existence of such a strange light spot, that picture, how to see how wrong!


    "What are you going to do?" Always tell yourself, don''t with a group of light to care about what, a group of light if you seriously, it''s really ugly Ouyang Xiasha, after all, or forced to bear the outbreak.


    To make Ouyang Xiasha like this, I have to say that this light spot really has some ability. Although Ouyang Xiasha also knows that it''s weird and stupid to be angry at a group of light spots. After all, that thing can''t speak, even if he is lucky enough to be able to answer himself and want to answer himself, as he guessed, so what? It''s not that you can''t give yourself a reason. It''s stupid and weird! But in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, no matter how stupid or weird it is, it''s better than being watched by people all the time. Oh no, it''s just being watched by a group of light spots and selling cute to you all the time!


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha how he saw that the light spot was cheating on him, just as he didn''t know why he was aggrieved by him before he could see the light spot. In fact, the light spot was aggrieved by him, and he didn''t know why or how he saw it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Probably also found that they simply can not express the meaning of their hearts, right? This group of light spots is innocent, staring at Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. Just when Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but get angry again and ask him what he really wants, this group of light spots suddenly withdraw their eyes, and then shrug their heads, looking dejected. That appearance, that posture, make Ouyang Xiasha just one breath was forced to choke back. As for this kind of forced to hold back feeling? Think about the scene when a car is forced to brake suddenly at high speed. That''s the feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy of light spot will pretend to be innocent! It''s obviously his problem. You can''t just say it. What are you doing staring at people like that? But what he did was like how aggrieved he was. It was impossible for people to get angry with him. It was like bullying him. Please, he can''t speak, it''s not his Ouyang Xiasha''s problem. Why do you want to ask him to pay for it? I miss Ouyang Xiasha. Since her rebirth, she hasn''t suffered any losses. Now she''s so frustrated. She''s still so frustrated by a group of little light spots who don''t know the details. Well, Ouyang Xiasha just feels aggrieved. She is extremely aggrieved.


    Because a little bit of curiosity came here, inexplicably trapped in the array, and inexplicably bullied by a group of light points, now he is threatened by the light points of the originator. The most important thing is that he doesn''t even have the chance to get angry. In the face of such a situation, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, I don''t feel aggrieved!


    If you can vent, it''s OK. No matter what, Ouyang Xiasha won''t have any place to hold back, because the place to hold back, with his unique temperament, has obviously already vented. But now the reality is that he has no chance to vent. In the face of the innocent and dejected appearance, it''s strange that he can vent out. He doesn''t want to solve the new problem, and he''ll have a more unknown name.


    To say the least, even if Ouyang Xiasha sticks to her head and forces her to open her mouth, and looks at the posture of the group of light spots, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that he has sufficient reasons to believe that he can''t achieve his own goal, and that he can''t achieve his own goal, that is, to vent his grievances, and that he will again bully the weak The result of the title.


    As a result, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can he continue to do it? But it is because there is no choice, so Ouyang Xiasha is very depressed, also very sigh, depressed sigh how he is so unlucky!


    It''s just bad luck! They didn''t meet Dongli, otherwise how could this group of light spot still have spare time to find themselves, to harass and pester themselves? Unless there is more than one light spot in front of them, they will not meet this light spot in Dongli, which is the definite answer. And if there are so many light spots, how can there be no movement or trace? The movement can be solved by the sound insulation array, but the so-called traces can not be covered so easily, especially in such a short time, it is even more impossible. After all, the time interval between them and several people in dongliyao is just a few breathing time. What can they do in such a short time? Even if they are different from ordinary people, it is impossible to be the exception. Therefore, the fact that they didn''t meet Dongli was a certainty. And the result that they didn''t have a clue before confirmed this point.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. When it comes to dongliyao, they didn''t meet this light spot. It can also be explained that they didn''t meet this light spot together. Maybe they didn''t meet this light spot at all, but Dijiang and they appeared together. As a result, they were OK. When they arrived here, they had something to do. After all, the difference between them was just their curiosity Oh! No wonder people often say, "Curiosity Kills cats."! He is not because of a curiosity, which met so many puzzling! If he had known that he would be so unlucky and encounter so many things, as well as Xiao Guangdian, who is comparable to a super big trouble, he would have suppressed his inner curiosity and said that he could not let his old problems "relapse" but now it''s too late to say anything!"What do you want to do?" Ouyang Xiasha, who felt extremely aggrieved, that he had been cheated, or that he had been cheated, didn''t want to pay much attention to the light spot, so that he would not do anything bad that was not good for others or himself, and he didn''t know what to say to a light spot or a light spot that had calculated himself He chose to completely ignore every move of that light spot, just as the guy was not there, and then he began to study the array in front of him wholeheartedly. After all, he didn''t want to be stuck here all the time, which was boring and boring. If the time dragged on a little longer, he would make those who care about him worry more for no reason, so he would not have any good choice Choose, Ouyang Xiasha is not brain water, how can choose? But what Ouyang Xiasha thinks is that other people, oh no, are other light spots, but obviously they won''t be like him. Otherwise, how can they get entangled before? Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to devote herself to studying these new arrays. When Ouyang Xiasha was about to concentrate, she suddenly flashed to Ouyang Xiasha, either knocking on the other side or shaking in front of the opposite side, and raised her head to note Before seeing them, he quickly flashed to the safe area, which not only harassed Ouyang Xiasha, but also made her unable to concentrate. This is the best proof of this. Again and again, repeatedly harassed, the more you ignore him, the more cheerful he seems to be. Such a depressing act annoys Ouyang Xiasha again and again. In this way, the more angry you are, the more helpless you are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to speak, Xiao Guangdian, facing Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, was depressed again because he couldn''t speak clearly. However, this time of depression, it takes much shorter time to recover than before. Maybe habit has become a natural thing. With the previous experience, we can avoid many detours? Maybe it''s because I don''t want to make the atmosphere between him and Ouyang Xiasha so awkward again? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after being depressed for a while, xiaoguangdian began to explain his intention to Ouyang Xiasha with practical actions, which became a very necessary thing. Of course, while using body language to explain his meaning, the little light spot did not forget to protect himself. He changed his position at three or five o''clock, and there was no regular track to speak of, which made Ouyang Xiasha unable to understand the situation at all. To this end, it''s really necessary to say that this guy was really tight against Ouyang Xiasha. As for this guy''s specific action of explaining his own meaning, it''s actually very simple, that is to make Ouyang Xiasha unable to concentrate on thinking about how to break the battle, while pushing Ouyang Xiasha in the direction that he has determined as far as possible. That means, don''t be too obvious.


    "You want me to follow you? The array doesn''t need to be broken? Just follow you? Is that what you mean? " Well, the meaning of the little light spot is too obvious. Ouyang Xiasha asked. Although it''s just to make sure that there won''t be any unnecessary accidents, she still seems to know it clearly. Look at that little light spot has been destroying, destroying all the time, which makes him unable to concentrate at all. Plus a strong push, or an additional action of pushing in one direction, no one will believe that little light spot doesn''t mean that.


    Although this little light spot can''t speak, it''s OK to do some simple body language. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s inquiry, she would jump up and down eagerly to express her approval. There is nothing strange about that.

 Chapter 3143

    Why can''t you wait? In fact, the answer is very simple. After all, it''s his task to let Ouyang Xiasha go to the so-called destination. In order to achieve this laoshizi''s task, xiaoguangdian can spare no effort to go all out, otherwise there will be no previous things.


    "It turns out that the purpose of this array is to trap me, so that I don''t retreat, not for the so-called test!" See the affirmation of small light spot, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of secretly in the heart.


    Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. This little light has done this step. If he doesn''t know that the existence of this array is to trap himself, then he has been reincarnated in vain for so many generations. Following this idea, Ouyang Xiasha even began to doubt whether the existence of this site is a situation at all, and it is a situation totally aimed at herself.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha thinks too much of herself, but that there is no such coincidence in this world? I didn''t feel it before. I just felt that I was unlucky enough. But combined with the affirmation of xiaoguangdian, Ouyang Xiasha has every reason to believe that the only thing that xiaoguangdian focuses on is herself. Other people don''t think that no one has met him, but even if they do, it''s estimated that xiaoguangdian can''t be seen, that''s all.


    In addition, this little light spot seems to know his own behavior. Otherwise, when he stares at himself, they don''t even say a word. He seems to be familiar with himself, and he is coquettish with himself. He doesn''t believe that with this kind of small light spot, which has existed for so long, and has lived in the world of practitioners for so many years, it is a good place to get along with The more she thought about it, the more sure she was. Although she didn''t say anything in the end, she was absolutely sure that all this was aimed at him. It had nothing to do with whether she happened to be together or not.


    "But why should I listen to you?" Although Ouyang Xiasha was also very curious and wanted to see who wanted to see him, he didn''t remember that he had any powerful friends in ancient times, but he just didn''t want to simply follow each other''s wishes. Who let them calculate their own? Even the so-called friends, even if there is no malice, that is no exception. Yes, Ouyang Xiasha is so willful.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha judged that the other party was a friend rather than an enemy, it was also very simple, because he couldn''t feel a trace of danger or hostility from the other party, and didn''t know whether it was his illusion. He even felt a trace of closeness and the so-called soul connection from the other party.


    Most of the so-called soul connections with Ouyang Xiasha are his contract Warcraft, and his contract Warcraft is not all around for various reasons. As the master, he can still know their specific whereabouts. Even because of the interface barrier, many of them do not know in detail, but the general direction I know that. As for the rest, Ouyang Xiasha knows all of them, and can determine where they are at this time. However, she has never heard of any one of them, which is a character of ancient times or a descendant of a character of ancient times. Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, this sudden feeling is a ghost soul connection £¡


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling may also be wrong, the opposite feeling to him, may also participate in the fake, or that can hide Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes that can be compared to the eyes of the golden eye, but that is nothing, who let Ouyang Xiasha incomparably believe in their own direct sense! In other words, even if Ouyang Xiasha really feels wrong, so what? It''s not a big deal. It''s just a matter of "taking a cut to gain wisdom."!


    Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has decided to follow this little light spot to have a good look, to see who is in order to see him, such a calculation to him, and now the refusal, just to let the other side so easily succeed, deliberately embarrassed, that''s all.


    Even if he may feel wrong, in fact, the other party is his enemy, not his friend, that is no exception. In other words, the more the enemy is, the more Ouyang Xiasha wants to go and have a look. After all, "there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days." the more unstable the existence is, the sooner he should get rid of it, so as not to catch him off guard when he doesn''t pay attention, right?!


    Maybe I thought that if I feel wrong, the other party may be a friend disguised, but in fact it is his hidden enemy? Or what kind of killing game does the upper bound set for him? Who knows the former or the latter? Anyway, for the sake of herself and the safety of her loved ones, Ouyang Xiasha is more cautious and defensive than before, which is a fact that no one can deny.


    At this moment, maybe Ouyang Xiasha has defined the little light spot, and determined that it is not human or Warcraft, but a non dangerous energy body, so he relaxed his vigilance. Therefore, he did not see the slightest injury of the little light spot when he showed his vigilance and preparedness for the existence of the unknown enemy or friend Although it is only a short time, no one can deny the fact that it once appeared.


    I really don''t know how Ouyang Xiasha would feel if she saw this strange, clearly defined as an energy body by him, and could even show such an expression. I dare not say anything else, but she would never be as relaxed as she is now, and she would not just be a little defensive and cautious about her partner. This is an indisputable fact. However, speculation is only speculation, hypothesis is only hypothesis, no discovery is no discovery, no matter how much you say, it''s in vain. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no so-called higher vigilance to the other party.Well, it''s a little bit far away, but after all, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the loss and injury revealed by the little light spot, she could see clearly his incomprehension and grievance, as well as the expression that seemed to explain that she had no malice.


    "You said you meant no harm? If you say you have no malice, then there will be no malice. If you say you have no malice, then I will believe it? We just met today. Where do you have the confidence that I will believe in a stranger, oh no, a strange energy body? Moreover, if you really have no malice, what can''t be said well, what do you do to force me to stay here, just rush at this point, and I don''t know where you are puzzled and aggrieved. " Although Ouyang Xiasha has long decided to follow this little light spot to see the mysterious existence, he will not let go of the exciting and fighting back. Who makes him hate being calculated! Even if it''s just a mass of energy, that''s no exception. There is no doubt about the fact that the price should be paid for calculating.


    It''s really not a good thing that he can''t speak. Even if he has more reasons, he can''t do anything. What''s more, this little light spot is guilty. He really conceals something from Ouyang Xiasha, and even has some guilt that people can''t understand. So, this little light spot simply gives up the so-called explanation. Anyway, in his state of being unable to speak, he wants to talk The explanation is not clear, and then directly forward, using the front side to hide and push, this way will not delay their own things, also will not have the risk of Ouyang Xiasha seize, Ouyang Xiasha toward the direction of their own identified, then all the way up.


    "What are you doing? What for? Soft can''t, hard? You don''t respect my opinion at all. Do you dare to say that you have no malice to me? But even if I force you to do what you want? Don''t you think I''m going to give up? " The dead duck has a hard mouth. It''s Ouyang Xiasha! It is clear that Ouyang Xiasha has already made a decision in her heart, and his actions of following xiaoguangdian''s actions and compromising actions happen to confirm this. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, how can she not resist a small energy body? Don''t see before that group of small light point want to stop Ouyang Xiasha leave and retreat, but also with the help of the so-called new array to achieve it! It doesn''t make sense. At the moment, you can achieve similar results without paying anything. Frankly speaking, it''s not the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s water release. Otherwise, it''s not so simple! But Ouyang Xiasha is very good. She wants to have a happy mouth and try her best to squeeze the little light. The more she lives, the more she goes back. It''s a shame that the reincarnation of the great creator, the Lord of the underworld, is haggling with a group of energy bodies. Maybe Ouyang Xiasha also found this! With that, he no longer had the desire to go on, even the group of small light did not answer their own these rambling questions, he has not been too much entanglement, even faint, there is a sense of relief.


    As for the little light spot, he didn''t mean not to answer, or to ignore Ouyang Xiasha, but because he understood the disadvantage of not being able to speak, he completely ignored and gave up this point, just wanted to take Ouyang Xiasha as soon as possible, that''s all.


    Next, one side only wants to complete the task as soon as possible, so it has no desire to speak at all. The other side wants to make people forget the embarrassment before and is trying to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. In this way, both sides can barely reach a consensus, so it is quiet all the way.

 Chapter 3144

    Only one thing, even Ouyang Xiasha himself did not find out, that is, he had no patience with people, and he was so patient with the little light spot. When he faced the little light spot, he seemed extremely naive. Even if he knew that the other party had calculated himself, he did not have the idea of revenge. To say, there was no reason Because, fool just believe good! After all, how impatient Ouyang Xiasha is, how small-minded she is, and how flawed she must be, it''s almost a well-known secret. OK, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even mention the so-called problem of revenge. She even showed her childishness in front of others, except for maturity and steadiness One side, but also so natural, so natural that he did not even have a little extra, feel wrong reaction, if all this still said no problem, it is simply a beep dog.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find it, which doesn''t mean that xiaoguangdian didn''t notice. After all, the whole site is his territory. Even if it wasn''t for him, he has lived here for so many years, which is equivalent to half a master. Combined with what Ouyang Xiasha has experienced since she left Dijiang, and his current situation, as well as this situation The fact that Tuan xiaoguangdian can use all the resources of the site at will can be confirmed by anyone. The owner of the site is the person that Tuan xiaoguangdian will meet with Ouyang Xiasha. The fact that Tuan xiaoguangdian can help the people behind the scenes and use all the resources of the site at will can also prove that the person behind the scenes, It can be said that he has accepted the fact that he is half master, or that he can walk here at will.


    As the half owner of the whole site, not to mention Ouyang Xiasha, who is so different, also has a very obvious change, that is, he only has a little change of micro expression, which he can notice without omission. And the fact that the little light spot is more and more shining is the best proof of this. Or it seems that the little light spot is very happy for Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction, which may be more accurate. But he was happy, but he didn''t want to remind Ouyang Xiasha. The gesture, the look and the way he did it were like he didn''t see anything and nothing happened.


    As for xiaoguangdian, why don''t you remind Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe it''s because I can''t express myself, and I don''t think I can express myself clearly. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, so I just give up the plan of explanation? Maybe it''s adhering to the principle of "more is better than less". Even if he says it, Ouyang Xiasha won''t take it seriously. What''s more, she even thinks he has more, so she doesn''t want to trouble herself? Maybe it''s because xiaoguangdian really has any plans, so he doesn''t want to scare the snake? Maybe it''s because xiaoguangdian likes this feeling very much, so he doesn''t want to interrupt the atmosphere? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that xiaoguangdian found the abnormality of Ouyang Xiasha, and it is also an indisputable fact that xiaoguangdian did not break the abnormality of Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, the relationship between xiaoguangdian and the site, as well as the owner of the site, is only speculation, but one point is not speculation, but an undeniable reality, that is, the abnormality of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "How long will it take?" OK, it''s a bit too far away. However, as the saying goes, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature." Ouyang Xiasha is not a patient person. Now she''s gone with her for so long, but she still doesn''t know anything and doesn''t see anything. It''s strange that she can continue to be patient. It''s the right way to open her mouth and yell back This kind of coquetry like complaint, mostly only in the face of this group of small light point, will appear, who let him this group of small light point is different?! As for what embarrassment, what shame, oneself in front of the small light point become smaller and smaller reality, what is that? Ouyang Xiasha said, please forgive the fact that his memory is not good, things have passed for a long time, he really can''t remember anything.


    Now that I have said that before, xiaoguangdian has decided not to give any answer, of course, there is no exception to Ouyang Xiasha''s complaint at this time, otherwise his previous decision is not in vain! After all, the parties are all one, and there is no intention of favoring one over the other at all, right?!


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, so as soon as she sees xiaoguangdian''s attitude of ignoring his questions, Ouyang Xiasha knows that xiaoguangdian has made up her mind that she will not answer his questions.


    As for xiaoguangdian''s action and decision, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice but to be helpless. Although he has known xiaoguangdian for a short time, he is sure that once he makes up his mind, he will never change without a perfect reason? Can''t you really let him do it? And let him do it, he must be able to do it! Look at his wronged little appearance. It''s like he''s bullying a child. He hasn''t done anything yet. He''s just like this. If he does something, isn''t he going to cry? What''s more, he''s an energy body. What''s the use of letting him beat him? People don''t hurt or itch. It''s a free fight. Maybe your hand is more painful than that!


    If it''s just a fight, my hand hurts a little! However, if you are unlucky enough to bear the name of bullying the weak, it will really be "stealing chicken will not eat rice.". How could Ouyang Xiasha do such a thing?Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about virtual existence such as fame, and doesn''t take it seriously at all, he is also extremely repelled by the act of carrying the black pot for no reason. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, what is the reason for him to admit what he has not done? It''s clearly a fact that he''s more subdued. What do you want to distort others? And what does he do to help people carry the black pot when it''s someone else''s problem? Even if in fact, this black pot or this more realistic result, even if it happens, has no influence on him, or the influence is not great, even if he does not care about these things at ordinary times, that is no exception. After all, he Ouyang Xiasha cheap, which is so easy to occupy!


    After all, Xia Guang''s idea is just as obvious as Ou Yang''s at the moment. If it were someone else, Ouyang Xiasha would have been angry or refused to cooperate in the same situation. However, Ouyang Xiasha could not be cruel to that group of small light spots, just like if he was cruel, he would regret it. For this feeling, Ouyang Xiasha was speechless. He did not understand why he could be cruel to a group of strange people Liang realized that she had such a strange feeling that she made Ouyang Xiasha scold in her heart, "hell, hell!"


    I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha was influenced by the strange thought mentioned above. She felt depressed in her heart, but she still put up with it. She didn''t continue to urge her, didn''t open her mouth to scold her, and didn''t insist on asking him to answer anything. She just withered like a frosted eggplant. To put it more popularly, the mood is not so good, but there is no need to force Xiaoguang to speak more.


    As for the group of small light, I don''t know if I really didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s depression and depression? Or pretend not to see it? The former or the latter? Who knows? Anyway, there was no response from that little light spot, which is an indisputable fact.


    On the one hand, they were afraid to explain and didn''t want to say more. On the other hand, they were depressed and didn''t want to say more. So they reached an agreement miraculously. Along the way, both sides kept quiet for the rest of the journey.


    Although it''s very quiet, it can be regarded as peaceful. Finally, finally, even Ouyang Xiasha is numb. After passing several arrays and turning many corners, the group of small light spots finally stops. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to ask, the group of small light spots fly to a distance without taboo or cover, one with his back to the other Ouyang Xiasha''s man''s body. Only at this time did Ouyang Xiasha know that what energy body was just with her, which was clearly a separate body of one''s divine consciousness! So, if he doesn''t understand that he''s been cheated again, he''s really a big fool.


    Even up to this moment, Ouyang Xiasha still doesn''t feel any danger or hostility from the man with his back to him, or even vaguely feel some inexplicable kindness towards him. Even if Ouyang Xiasha knows that this man can completely recover the group of divine division body behind him, then nothing will happen. Why did he do it Love in front of his eyes, is also telling himself that he did not want to deceive himself, but even so, it can not change in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, because of being cheated and anger.


    Well, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, no matter how the person''s attitude and behavior at this time, the previous deception is to do, deception is deception, just like the water splashed out.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t vent her anger immediately, she chose to watch the change first. The reason is very simple. To put it bluntly, she just wanted to see who this man was, that''s all. Did you know him? Or not? You know, this is not Ouyang Xiasha boring, but a different answer, but decided a different treatment!

 Chapter 3145

    Ouyang Xiasha thought about a lot of possibilities. She thought about the trap set by her enemies. She also thought about whether he would have a friend who wanted to give him a surprise. She even thought about many possibilities that she didn''t get. But she never thought that she would be this person!


    When this man fell, Ouyang Xiasha was not surprised. After all, although she could not live as long as the heaven when she came to the heaven, it was very rare for her to live so short. Although the heaven in the divine world was not as noble as the creator God in the jiuzhong heaven, she could be called the real God, but as the whole vast sky, except for the nine gods The only master outside chongtian, who is said to be half a God and a true immortal, is still no problem. As a half god, a real immortal, how could he die so easily? In particular, the reason for his fall made him accept the doubt that he could not, even could not help it. When could a real immortal and half a God be killed so easily with a little problem, not even illness?


    But at that time, although he was forced to seal his memory by his mother, he didn''t have so-called resentment and hatred towards the man, but his estrangement and distant attitude towards the man couldn''t deceive anyone. But think about it. After so many years of regardless, having a father is equivalent to not having a father. Being a father, he has a good life, but he ignores his daughter and allows him to be bullied wantonly. As the emperor of the underworld, he just loses his memory and is not in the water of his brain. For such a father who doesn''t like to see him, he doesn''t have the love of sticking his hot face on other people''s cold ass Good.


    It is also for this reason that Ouyang Xiasha, who is also the God of the underworld, even though she has lost the memory of the scene of her father killing her mother, she still can''t get close to that person, which is an indisputable fact.


    Of course, neither Ouyang Xiasha nor the former Emperor of the underworld are willful people, so apart from the attitude of estrangement and distance, there must be some other reasons why Ouyang Xiasha is not intimate with that person. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character of never being willing to suffer losses, it is clear that she is a spoiled girl. Even if she is rejected, she will not lose anything. If she accepts it, she will enjoy endless benefits. Why should she refuse it?!


    Well, as the God of the underworld, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha rejected that man so decisively was not only his estrangement and distant attitude, but also because he still had a hard to tell and could not choose to ignore. Only he knew it, but he never mentioned it to others. For this secret, even the two of them took him as an eye The elder brother protected by Zhu Zi never knew, so he just thought about the man''s suspicion, then because of the alienation and exclusion, he completely forgot the idea. Or more truly, at that time, in order to escape the guilty heart, he deliberately ignored the news of this person''s death, in order to achieve the purpose of hiding his ears and stealing the bell. Maybe it would be more appropriate.


    That''s right. The fall of the guilty person can even cause his sadness. Even if the person is his own father, Ouyang Xiasha still can''t accept this, because it will make him have the illusion of betraying his mother, the woman who takes her life to protect her.


    Even to say the least, even his mother, the woman who is dedicated to defending herself, will not blame him when she knows the sadness in his heart, and even let him face his heart calmly, so he can''t admit his emotion with ease, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, the tolerance of his mother is not the reason and the excuse for her recklessness Mouth. What''s more, this man not only had a grudge against him for killing his mother, but also completely ignored him for so many years after his mother had just died. All these are the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha can''t let go.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t remember his memory before he was completely abandoned, the worst thing in the imperial palace is gossip. Especially when he once lived at the bottom of the palace, he heard more about the secret of the palace. After all, the only pleasure of those servants is to discuss the master''s gossip, so as to kill their boring life If you want to know the truth of Yao Bilin''s death and the reason why he came to such a miserable end, there is really no problem. Although those so-called truths are not the whole story, and some of them are the result of out of context and random speculation, no one can deny that his mother was killed by his father, and he is also the fact that his father gave up.


    If, at first, Ouyang Xiasha, as the emperor of the underworld, had doubts, after all, tiger poison did not eat children, let alone humans? If a father doesn''t even let go of his own children, he''s worse than a beast. However, with that man''s honor, he doesn''t seem to be worse than a beast. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction is to refuse to doubt. So after he recalled the scene when he woke up for the first time after amnesia, and the killing intention of his so-called father when he looked at him, Ouyang Xiasha had no doubt about anything.


    For that person''s rejection and rejection, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is too small, but that she is disgusted by that person''s behavior, that''s all. In addition, when he woke up, he saw the exquisite clothes on him, and later the material of his clothes. Compared with the former Emperor of the underworld, he inferred that his previous life should have been pretty good, or even the existence of being spoiled. Combined with the death of his mother''s concubine and the fact that the quality of his life has declined, the emperor can imagine a poor image of his mother''s concubine who made mistakes and lost power, and who was also implicated and repelled by his father. In this way, once the God of the underworld would be more repellent to be close to that person, so it''s no surprise.What''s wrong with the mother? The former ghost Emperor didn''t know the details, so it was hard to say who was right and who was wrong. But when an adult went to argue with a child, an adult actually vented his anger on a child, which made people look down on him.


    Yao Bilin, as the mother of the ghost emperor, has always known that her children are smart, precocious and wise, but he was afraid that he never dreamed that his children would be so smart. The little guy who didn''t even have memory at that time didn''t lose the so-called sense of security as usual because of amnesia. After losing the sense of security of the laborer, he was panicked and worried about gain and loss. Moreover, in such a difficult environment, he was able to adapt to the environment and speculate part of the truth that she tried to hide at that time. I really don''t know if Yao Bilin would choose to close his memory if she knew what happened. However, such a question is only mentioned, because the answer is obvious, that is, Yao Bilin will still choose the seal. As for the reason, it is also very simple. The main reason why Yao Bilin wants to seal this seal is to seal the blood of the demons in Ouyang Xiasha''s body. In other words, as long as Yao Bilin''s purpose is still the same, the world will not be changed For the blood of the demons is still holding the psychological exclusion, then Yao Bilin will be under the seal of psychology, there will be no shaking.


    But no matter how smart, so what? At that time, the emperor of the underworld was weak, and no matter how mature his mind was, without the power of backhand, he was completely abandoned by his own father in front of everyone. Because there was no one to protect him, he would become the object of deceiving everyone, and the vent of discontented people. It was not a surprise. In addition, the fact that Yao Bilin was in favor of the sixth Palace at that time, which made the emperor "weak water 3000, only take a ladle", would arouse the resentment of the people in the back palace. Now that Yao Bilin is gone, the mother''s debt and the son''s debt will be paid, and the emperor of hell will be in bad luck.


    If it is before, it is estimated that no matter how many people want to bully the emperor, they don''t dare to go too far. After all, no matter what, the emperor is a real prince. They can''t or dare not bully the emperor. But now, the emperor gives up on him completely Now, just as the saying goes, "a phoenix on the ground is not as good as a chicken," how can they be concerned about what else? As long as we don''t kill them, I''m afraid they will be OK. As for killing, it''s obviously no good. Even if the emperor of Heaven gives up the ghost emperor, it can''t be an exception. Who makes his own children his own children? Even if he doesn''t fight and annoys others, others can''t kill him at will.


    Well, even if you don''t care about the so-called blood relationship, it depends on your face! In other words, even if Tianzun doesn''t like to see the emperor, if someone really wants the emperor''s life, it''s equivalent to hitting him in the face. It''s strange that someone can''t bear to see the existence of hitting his own face.


    In other words, don''t expect the ghost emperor to appreciate his low-end maintenance. After all, if he didn''t give up, he would never have been so sad. So, how could Ouyang Xiasha meet that man?!


    But speaking of this, we can just talk about Yao Bilin''s hatred. He used to be very weak. He was the God of the underworld. It''s a good thing to say that he didn''t have that ability at that time. But why didn''t he ever have the idea of revenge for his mother after he rose up and became the third pillar of the vast mansion with his two brothers? This is something that people can''t help muttering behind their backs.


    Well, it''s not too far. In fact, the reason is very simple. First of all, he really didn''t have time. Before he was forced to the underworld, he not only had to deal with the mess, but also had to guard against Liu Piaopiao''s trip. He was also required not to summon or go back before that. So, in order to return as soon as possible, he could I''m so busy! Second, he has just come out of the cold palace for a few years, and his influence is not big. In this way, he has not found the so-called proof. Therefore, he needs to pause first. After all, he was eager to avenge his mother, but he scorned killing innocent people.


    As for the feeling of this man, what did the ghost emperor think in the past? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to go deep into anything, because deep research has no effect. After all, the past is the past. After some changes, how can the past have reference value? Anyway, the emperor of the underworld is Ouyang Xiasha, and Ouyang Xiasha is the emperor of the underworld. It makes no difference to study who is not. However, it is very complicated for Ouyang Xiasha to recover all her memories.


    If you want to say hate, there must be. That man treated their mother and daughter so cruelly, because of a damned prophecy, because of a legend about the future of the protoss that can''t be sure at all, he chose to sacrifice their mother and daughter without hesitation? It''s impossible for anyone to have no mustard at all, isn''t it? In the past, what he said was better than what he sang. Even his stubborn mother chose to give up hatred and live with him because she believed him and didn''t want to make it difficult for him. But what happened? A lie is still a lie, just like a bubble flying to the sky. It can''t stand the consideration of time. Even if no one pokes it, it will break up automatically when the time comes. If he doesn''t resent it, it''s absolutely deceiving. He didn''t do it directly. It''s all about cultivation.But as the saying goes, without love, where can we get hate?


    Once upon a time, he was the greatest father in his heart, the most reliable mountain, the most admired object and the most revered existence. In those years, maybe he before him, that is, the ghost emperor of the previous life, didn''t remember, but he had recovered almost all the memories of Ouyang Xiasha. How could he not remember that he was held in the palm of his hand by the people he respected Love day? Moreover, he is not a wood, so it''s no surprise that he can feel the sincerity of that person at that time, and the sense of happiness that makes people happy and yearn for.


    To put it bluntly, even if Ouyang Xiasha denies it, it can not deny that he has the so-called love for that person. Originally, there was no such kind of admiration. It was nothing to respect one''s father! But after that, everything changed. Even this so-called love for children has become a burden, and he is not willing to admit the existence of love.

 Chapter 3146

    Ouyang Xiasha wants to be close to her, but she is extremely repulsive; she is eager, but extremely disgusted; she is curious, but feels guilty; she is hostile and resentful, but she wants to forgive and tangle again and again. In the end, Ouyang Xiasha still chooses to leave without saying a word. After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about the contradictions in her heart, but he always understands that this man betrays their mother and daughter and wants to leave them From the day when their mother and daughter were killed, they were not on the same road. So what could they say? Even if this person and he still have a relationship of constant cutting and disorderly reasoning, that is no exception. But usually did not encounter such a situation, but did not find, did not find that the time canthus must report, cold heart cold lung of their own, actually also have such indecisive time!


    It''s indecisive! Mingming is already an old friend in his previous life, and most of the memories left by this old friend are cruel and sad. She even had a so-called killing heart for him. In addition, the life of her former mother and concubine is between them. He still can''t let go of such a person and such a scum man. Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing at herself. Self mockery of their own self righteous, self mockery of their own discretion, self mockery of their own actually faint desire for this man''s fatherly love.


    Fatherly love? From this man? Ouyang Xiasha has some doubts about her past life, whether she is mentally disabled or not. She can even think of such a ridiculous idea. After all, if this man had the so-called paternal love for himself, how could he face several murders in his previous life? How can a man who wants to kill himself have so-called fatherly love for himself? Such a desire is really a kind of extravagant hope, a kind of brain water, extremely stupid extravagant hope.


    According to the truth, Ouyang Xiasha should not hesitate to fight against the enemy who killed his mother''s concubine and once had the intention to kill himself. But this man is indeed his own father, which is a fact that no one can deny. Therefore, killing his father is not enough. Because he couldn''t do it at all. After all, although he didn''t want to admit this man at all, he still had the feeling of unfulfilling admiration in his heart. It was an indisputable fact. Whether it was once the emperor of the underworld or now Ouyang Xiasha, there is no exception.


    Especially today''s Ouyang Xiasha, although he doesn''t understand what his feeling is, he clearly has a super doting father in his life, and has got a great father''s love. In this way, it can be regarded as making up for his own shortcomings, but why do he still have such a feeling? Is it the reason why the sense of substitution is too deep when we look at the world from the perspective of the former ghost emperor? Or that kind of love, has gone deep into the bone marrow, soul, let him want to give up can''t do? Or, is there any reason he doesn''t know? Who knows? But the fact is the fact, otherwise he would not have the same tangled ideas as before, right?


    Besides, Yao Bilin, his mother''s concubine, is also reluctant to see him make such a choice. Otherwise, why did Yao Bilin, his mother''s concubine, seal his memory and let him forget the past? After all, they want to seal the blood of the demons, but not only the one used by Yao Bilin, his mother''s concubine, but also many of them. The cost will not be so great. The one who can have the chance of reincarnation is not without it. If it is someone else, it will be the same result anyway. They can protect their children from being found out of the demons Blood, then, compared with other serious consequences, those with a glimmer of vitality will surely be the best choice. It''s just the so-called "it''s better to live than to die", isn''t it? What''s more, only when she is alive can she continue to protect her children. So, whether it''s from a long-term perspective or from a comparative perspective, those who pay less are obviously more popular than those who pay more. Unless they are out of their mind, who would be stupid to choose to pay more? But his clever mother chose this one. If there was no reason, the fool would not believe it!


    As for Yao Bilin''s choice, before he fainted, perhaps because he was too young, he didn''t understand why Yao Bilin chose. When he woke up, because he had forgotten the past, he had no chance to think about it. But now Ouyang Xiasha knows that Yao Bilin, his mother''s wife, did it because she was worried about his temperament I can''t help it. One day, their father and daughter will fight each other!


    As for the reason why Yao Bilin wants to avoid this result, maybe there are still some men that she can''t let go of, who once gave her heart and lungs, and who once gave her cold feelings? Maybe they don''t want their own children or their only children to bear the reputation of Patricide. After all, although the divine world is regarded as a place of cultivation, it is also in the feudal society. In the feudal society, women''s reputation has always been attached importance to. Unfortunately, the God of the dead happens to be a female? Maybe they are worried about the safety of their children. After all, patricide is a big violation in the eyes of heaven. In other words, the friars who bear this kind of charge usually don''t see much. At most, their reputation is not very good. But when they pass through the so-called natural calamity, it will be extremely dangerous, and even the probability of successfully passing through the natural calamity, Less than 0.1% of ordinary people? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Yao Bilin forcibly prevented this terrible thing from happening, which is an undeniable reality. But there is one thing that can be mentioned first, that is, the possibility of the first possibility to become a reality is almost zero. Before Yao Bilin fell, when she saw the vast tianzunhan emperor for the last time, the love in her eyes slowly drew away, from extremely hot to cold as water, is the best proof of this. After all, in a person''s eyes, even the so-called love is gone How can such a person care about you when he looks at the existence of a stranger? In this way, if you can''t let go of things like that, it''s even more indescribable.In the face of Yao Bilin''s choice, no one will say that she is wrong. The mother protects her children, and the mother can''t let her children go. There is no problem. Even if there is a mistake, it is absolutely within the scope of tolerance. Just don''t know, if Yao Bilin knew that her children, even if it is true patricide, even if patricide is not enough, and do something else, there will not be any so-called natural punishment to chop him, not only will not chop him, the way of heaven will be extremely spoiled to take the initiative to give him some back door or something, what would be a feeling! Will the spirit of the underworld still keep the seal? Or stop the ghost emperor from avenging her and himself?


    Well, hypothesis is just a hypothesis. For things that didn''t happen, even if the answer is beautiful, so what? There''s no meaning or value at all, is there? But then again, this person is to kill and can''t kill, close to him, he can''t do, will feel extremely guilty, so, leave, for Ouyang Xiasha, obviously is now the best choice, as for his future life or death, that is his own destiny.


    But one thing, although Ouyang Xiasha is very repulsive, but it can''t be denied, that is, after seeing the figure of this man and making sure that it hasn''t disappeared, Ouyang Xiasha is quite relaxed. Yes, you''re right. You''re just relieved. Although Ouyang Xiasha never admitted it, she has always been concerned about the whereabouts of this man, which is an undeniable fact. This goal has never been changed, no matter who was the God of the underworld or who is now himself. And the only difference is that it used to pay attention secretly, but now it''s more obvious, that''s all.


    Why is this man here? And what is his current situation? And who is he? What does this site have to do with him? Isn''t he the God of the vast sky? How did it suddenly become an ancient power? So, what is the relationship between him and the ancient times? Is he a real soul? Or through what secret art, illusory image? Wait, wait, wait. For these questions, Ouyang Xiasha was very curious, but due to his previous decision, he finally chose to be patient and shut up.


    I don''t know if it''s bringing disaster to the East. Before seeing the person in front of her and confirming that she has no way to deal with him, Ouyang Xiasha seems to be avoiding some problem. Instinctively, she avoids this person''s eyes. Then she silently feels in her heart that the day when he goes to the divine world should be ahead of time. Later, she makes endless choices He left without saying a word. After all, the Revenge of his mother''s concubine can''t be undone, and his enemies can''t be undone, can they?


    After all, the most fundamental reason why her mother''s concubine came to such a cruel end is for him. If he doesn''t care, what''s the matter?


    Our own enemies can not be destroyed. Otherwise, he would like to live in Ansheng, who knows to wait until the age of monkey! Even when the time comes, let alone a safe life, it''s just so dangerous. I''m afraid it will keep him busy. It''s not strange. After all, sometimes, if you don''t ask for trouble, it doesn''t mean that trouble won''t come to you. Especially such as Ouyang Xiasha such black constitution, it is even more so.


    As for the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry before: first, she felt that saving her mother and imperial concubine from suffering was more important than revenge on those people. Whether it was to make up for Yao Bilin, or to prevent the curfew from fighting against herself, it would be more convenient to catch Yao Bilin first, then use Yao Bilin to threaten herself and save her mother and imperial concubine first On the other hand, his mother and daughter''s enemies were all in the divine world, but he didn''t have a chance to go there for a while and a half, so he was delayed. On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha had never been stimulated. She always had the illusion that her former life was far away from her, and her enemies had nothing to do with him. She forgot that his former life was his own. After all, when his enemies saw his familiar face, no one would ask him if he was the God of the underworld. With the attitude of "cutting down the roots" and "believing in what he has rather than believing in what he doesn''t have", they would fight against him. That is their normal principle. So, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. But if you have another idea, then what? Anyway, it can''t stop Ouyang Xiasha from turning around and leaving. That''s an indisputable fact. No one will refute this point.


    "Are you going to leave like this?" No matter whether Ouyang Xiasha really wants to leave or is testing something, at this moment, that person, the once vast heaven, can''t keep silent any more. After all, this man was attracted by all his efforts. How could he give up and leave? Doesn''t that mean all his previous efforts have been wasted? If it''s fake and exploratory, it''s OK that he doesn''t do anything, which can save time and effort. But if he really wants to leave, if he doesn''t do anything, it''s not worth the loss!


    "What? If you have a problem? " Ouyang Xiasha knows this person''s meaning and attitude, but she doesn''t follow each other''s script on purpose. Maybe she likes to see people being tossed? Or is it because of your character that you don''t like to question the existence of your own words? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha opened her mouth, she choked back, which is an indisputable fact."Is that your attitude towards your father?" His children''s attitude towards him, Tianzun adults, who intended to speak well, unconsciously put up their elders in front of Ouyang Xiasha, as if their self-esteem had been hit by something.


    "Father? Ha ha, just like you, you even want to kill your own flesh and blood. You can hold your front foot in the palm of your hand and treat it as a treasure, and your back foot can immediately be cold-blooded and ruthless. Fortunately, you mean to mention your father. I don''t know if this is a true portrayal of "people don''t want to be shameless and the world is invincible"? But in you, I''ve been taught. " I don''t know if I was stimulated. Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t want to pay more attention to these people, immediately started the group ridicule mode. The sharp and direct satire is really exciting. As for these words, Ouyang Xiasha has never mentioned the real situation before, or more precisely, the real situation never mentioned before. In fact, at this moment, there is no reason to continue to cover up. After all, in the past, he was inferior to others. In order to protect himself and his family, he had to bow his head. Now, he is in other places Fang didn''t mention it, but in the underworld, no matter who comes, he is the one who can crush people and walk horizontally at will. What else can he worry about?!

 Chapter 3147

    "I..." In fact, it''s just a guilty conscience. In other words, I know I''m wrong and regret in my heart. Now I ask Ouyang Xiasha for help. Maybe it''s more accurate to say that. After all, he is not stupid. How can he have a bad attitude and sudden attack? It''s just a habit. Now, stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm, Han huangze, the great emperor of heaven, will have some silly eyes and some chagrin. How did he burst out like this before? Then, without such experience, he doesn''t know how to deal with it and how to save the situation. Han huangze is at a loss and has nothing to do. When he answers, he doesn''t know how to respond and doesn''t know what to do It''s just like this. It''s not hard to understand if you just say "I" for a long time.


    "Ha ha!" For Han huangze''s guilty heart, Ouyang Xiasha saw it thoroughly at a glance. On the other hand, Ouyang Xiasha was not stupid. On the contrary, she was clever. So how could she not see that this man had a plan for him? If it''s just a matter of making plans for him, now that he''s all in front of him, what else is he going to do? Unless his goal is not him, or even him, he is only incidental, otherwise, who will be the target of his hesitation and other gestures? If you find him, it means that the person has something to do with him, and even that he is the only way. Otherwise, if there are other ways for such a proud man, how can he take such a big risk? Even if you don''t know his current strength, you can also guess the result, and know that he will come here. Because of the reasons in the past, he will not give you any help If he looks good, even if he doesn''t say a word, he will attack him. If he doesn''t do well, it''s not impossible to kill him by some means, but he still comes? All in all, it''s not easy to guess who this candidate is. Besides Yao Bilin, the mother of the ghost emperor, who else is there?


    Yao Bilin, in addition to the former Ming emperor, is the only descendant of the royal family. After the betrayal of that year, Yao Bilin is the only relative, the only trusted person, and the only one who cares about him, that is, the former Ming emperor. He''s a very good raft for such a deep obstacle? In addition, the underworld is his own land, how can he not take good care of his mother? So, it must be right to come to the underworld. Well, this man only knew that Yao Bilin really fell, but he didn''t know why and how. Even up to now, he always thought it was his palm that caused it, so he felt guilty. It seems natural that he can''t find any information in the underworld for a long time. In other words, if he can''t find any information, he doesn''t want to come here first. At least he won''t come before coaxing Yao Bilin. This is an undeniable fact. Otherwise, why hasn''t he been here for so many years What happened? There was no news of him, let alone any trace. So think, Ouyang Xiasha also understand, why this Han huangze now will find him here. To put it mildly, it''s called asking for help. To put it mildly, it''s trying to make use of him. Did you think it was progress and change when he came here so suddenly after so many years'' absence? I didn''t expect that it was still this virtue. I can''t tell whether Ouyang Xiasha is disappointed or lost, but it is certain that she despises and satirizes her. His "ha ha" is the best proof of this.


    "I admit that I used to be sorry for you, but I''m your father after all. You are so sarcastic. What''s your upbringing? Did you feed the dog? " Han huangze can''t accept it. The one who can''t stand and ridicule him is his little daughter. If he had been in the past, he would have been white faced and educated him well. How can he respect his elders? But who can make him feel bad? It''s a pity that no matter how wrong he is, the old habit of being pampered and flattered by others is still there. It''s just the so-called "easy to change, hard to change his nature". This kind of temperament will make him feel uncomfortable in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s tit for tat, and he will naturally use the tone of education. It''s not something to be surprised about .


    "Well, I say, breeding? What is that? This uncle, tell you the truth! My mother died early, my father abandoned me, and no one disciplined me. I really don''t know what education is. Maybe you are right, which dog ate my inborn lack of education? " Ouyang Xiasha can''t see Han huangze''s face. On the one hand, she feels guilty, but on the other hand, she can''t help preaching. She even says something that is not very nice. This kind of disgust is not aimed at anyone, but when she sees someone using this face, she is not happy. She instinctively wants to squeeze him and squeeze him hard, just because Han huangze used to treat him with this kind of needle Yes, it will be more obvious. Well, Ouyang Xiasha thought so, and indeed did so. No, without pressure, she satirized Han huangze.


    "You Well, no matter what your father has done, I can''t even admit it In fact, Han huangze''s meaning is very simple, which is to tell Ouyang Xiasha that I am your Lao Tzu. No matter how you want to deny it, it''s impossible. Blood relatives are blood relatives after all, Lao Tzu is still Lao Tzu. Therefore, as your Lao Tzu, you should respect it, and don''t call him "hello"."Not very kind? You killed my mother, violated the promise made by my mother several times, and produced the so-called killing intention to me, scolding me and abusing me. Is that just not very kind? Hehe, I really admire your thick skin. As for what father is not a father, you probably think too much. If you put it in the past, maybe it''s really like what you said. I don''t want to admit that you''re such a mean, shameless and selfish father, but now, I really want to tell you that you can''t afford my "father"! " Ouyang Xiasha''s satire and disdain for Han huangze, in fact, are not fake. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s satire and disdain are all sincere thoughts from Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Even if Ouyang Xiasha never denies this idea, he still has a trace of so-called love for Han huangze, that''s not true There are no exceptions. As for the situation of not recognizing Han huangze, it is not only an indisputable fact, but also the expression of schadenfreude in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s just schadenfreude. Although such ideas and behaviors are not worth advocating or promoting, I don''t know why they make people feel so happy?! It''s pleasure! If you don''t believe it, look at the smile hidden behind Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic expression, and the lip corner which is not obvious, but no one can confirm its existence. Is there anything you don''t understand? Otherwise, how to explain this strange smile?!


    "What do you mean?" Do not know is guilty? Or really didn''t hear the overtones of Ouyang Xiasha? You don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha wants to express at all? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze was a little angry, but it was an indisputable fact.


    "Literally! I think you should have been in the underworld for more than one or two days. It should have been a long time. Don''t you know that the emperor of the underworld has disappeared for a long time? " Obviously, Han huangze has been in the underworld for a long time. Maybe he came as soon as they released the news of the fall of the God. Otherwise, how did such a site come from? You know, in the whole vast area, no matter which interface, if you want to build a site or ancient tomb, as long as there are many people, it doesn''t take much time, but it is only for the situation of many people. As I said before, although Han huangze didn''t know whether he had really died or not, now he can stand in front of himself, so he can be regarded as a dead man. Since he is a hermit, of course, he can''t reveal his information to others. Therefore, the less people know about this, the better. Thus, there is a picture of someone overturning the site alone. Well, the first paragraph, to put it bluntly, is to narrate a fact, while the latter one seems to be a rhetorical question with the so-called interrogative tone, but in fact? Isn''t that a cold irony! Ironically, this man doesn''t even know the well-known news of the whole underworld, which obviously means that he doesn''t care about his own child, that is, the former Emperor of the underworld. He doesn''t care at ordinary times. I''m afraid he will forget that he has the child of the emperor of the underworld. When he has something to do, he will come and become a father. This logic is really silly. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care much about this man''s care. He just wanted to satirize Han huangze.


    "You You Are you in reincarnation Han huangze is not stupid either. Although he can''t believe it, he can''t believe it. After all, whether it''s a God or an immortal, once he enters reincarnation, it means that his cultivation is all gone. If he wants to use the spiritual power again, he has to choose to rebuild it. Of course, the existence of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity is not the only choice, and because of his uniqueness, Han huangze is not the only one Ze doesn''t know about this special situation, and it''s not surprising. Excluding the only uncertainty of Ouyang Xiasha, he doesn''t know and doesn''t need to know what other people think of such a situation. But at least in hanhuangze, he absolutely can''t bear to practice at the same time. He is not a person who likes to escape. When he thinks of it, he directly asks, but his words are halting and intermittent It still proves the tension in his heart and the incredible attitude.


    "Yes! Anyway, I haven''t been stupid to the end. So, now I am, do you think you can bear my "father" Although Ouyang Xiasha seems to be relaxed on the surface, she is kind-hearted and seems to be joking. In fact, the deep malice and the irony of hongguoguo should not be too obvious.


    "I''m a father for one day and a father for all my life. I''m not just your father for one day. Why can''t I bear the title of" father "? Is it true that everything can be cut off after a turn? If so, how do you explain my spiritual feelings? " I''m afraid that even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that Han huangze, who always regarded himself as a gentleman, had such a rogue time when "one day as a father, one life as a father" could be explained in this way? The hesitation and the dilation of the pupils are the biggest proof of Ouyang Xiasha''s astonishment.


    Of course, what makes Ouyang Xiasha more surprised, or to be more exact, is that what makes Ouyang Xiasha extremely confused, or is it just mentioned by Han huangze, but in fact, Ouyang Xiasha has known for a long time, just because she was accidentally attracted by his forgotten soul.The reason why Ouyang Xiasha forgets is that he can''t solve the puzzles and can''t understand the situation. This is the fact that he wants to adjust his mood first and see if he can see more clearly when changing his mood.


    Didn''t Ouyang Xiasha say that before? The reason why he was willing to leave with xiaoguangdian was the so-called spiritual attraction, which even made him think that it was his relatives or friends.


    Well, compared with the so-called friends, Ouyang Xiasha''s first reaction is actually more inclined to the saying of relatives. After all, the blood connection is so strong, although it makes people confused, it can''t deceive people. It''s just because Ouyang Xiasha is sure that he doesn''t have any trace of other relatives that he doesn''t know, for example That''s what we have to guess about our friends.


    However, even if this kind of friend is said, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come up with one or two or three in the end. Even if she gave in and changed her relatives into friends, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t come up with a suitable person in her heart. Then she came up with a way to change her mood.

 Chapter 3148

    We need to know that whether it is a God or an immortal, it can''t escape the category of "human", and the fate between people is usually only for a lifetime. After a lifetime, the fate will disappear. Of course, this is not to say that there will be no accident, or really the so-called fate, and there will be no possibility of "continuing the leading edge". It''s just that the probability of success of such an accident is too low, too low. In many cases, it can even be completely ignored. Therefore, it will be ignored and rejected completely. In fact, it''s not surprising .


    This is just like a father and son, because of the different time of death, or the different principles and ways of life before death, resulting in their reincarnation time and space, which are not the same. Maybe the world of reincarnation, which died early, just ran out of quota when it was preparing for reincarnation, which died late? Maybe the judge will judge those who have done more good deeds as rewards, and those who have done more bad deeds as punishment will be punished in hell. When their prison term is over and their guilt is redeemed, they will be sentenced to a worse or ordinary interface. Is it a new start? Who said that? And all of this is enough to cause the father and son to miss out.


    As we all know, the whole vast world, in addition to the three main interfaces of the mortal world, the spiritual world and the underworld, has three thousand small interfaces and one interface higher than all others, which is regarded as the Ninth Heaven of the upper world.


    Although reincarnation has nothing to do with jiuchongtian, even if it''s a real God, once you choose reincarnation, you can''t have the chance to reincarnate to jiuchongtian. No matter how high your position in jiuchongtian is, that''s no exception. And Ouyang Xiasha, the former creator God, is not the best example in front of you? Is not the world, is the divine world, this reincarnation of each life, he had reincarnation to a nine heaven? To put it bluntly, there has never been a so-called newborn in Jiuchong heaven, and the only way to enter him is to fly up by his own strength. In other words, reincarnation or something, jiuchongtian can be completely ruled out.


    But even if you exclude jiuchongtian and only look at other interfaces, if you want to get together again and become a father and son, the probability is just as low. It''s frightening. There are so many interfaces and so many possibilities, so goodbye is a stranger. It''s everywhere. Even as a God or a fairy, it can''t be broken, unless they sign in front of them Make a contract about the soul, otherwise, it will be the same as normal mortals, after a lifetime, there will be no relationship.


    This is what Ouyang Xiasha can''t figure out now. After all, he has reincarnated for one or two generations after reincarnation. In addition, there are a couple of serious parents who love him very much. According to the normal situation, he and Han huangze should be separated from each other As for Xiayang, there was no contract with his soul, and he didn''t know what it was Contact, the soul has nothing to do with, dare to ask, this so-called soul induction, where does it come from?


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Han huangze didn''t see it, and he didn''t know the truth, but so what? No one stipulates that if you know it, you must tell others, don''t you?


    Well, Han huangze won''t be silly to tell Ouyang Xiasha that this is his exclusive secret. He used it when Ouyang Xiasha was very young! It was only at that time that he simply took this daughter too seriously, so he hoped to continue the fate between them in the next life, that''s all. Now, although Han huangze has never been liked by Ouyang Xiasha and has done many wrong things, he still hopes to continue his father daughter''s fate, especially after his repentance. However, there is one more function to find Ouyang Xiasha''s whereabouts.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t find it, it''s even simpler. Who asked Han huangze to use his secret method when Ouyang Xiasha was very small and just born? Therefore, it has been integrated into his soul for a long time, making him think that it is a part of his soul. How can it be found?!


    Don''t doubt Han huangze''s feelings for Ouyang Xiasha. Although he wanted to destroy Ouyang Xiasha, who was still the ghost emperor, for the sake of the safety of his family several times, he didn''t do it in the end, did he? After that, I didn''t want to see the ghost emperor again. Who can be sure that there''s no reason why I want to escape or I''m afraid that I''ll kill again? Otherwise, why do you think it is so easy for the ghost emperor and GUI Huang Dao to lead the ghost emperor around? Who can be sure, even if there is no Han huangze? And at this moment, although his goal seems to be Yao Bilin, but for Ouyang Xiasha''s repeated patience, it is absolutely not fraud, and it is not only regret, or do not look at the Buddha''s face, if you don''t believe it, just look at his eyes, even he didn''t find the strong doting, what do you don''t understand?Well, I don''t know if I really hate hanhuangze too much? Or for the feeling of Han huangze is too complex, let him instinctively want to escape? Minghan huangze''s eyes show so obvious doting feeling that Ouyang Xiasha actually seems to have seen nothing, or, maybe, she just doesn''t want to face it, so she chooses to ignore it? Who knows?! In any case, it is an indisputable fact that one is not aware of his abnormality and does not hide his doting at the bottom of his eyes, while the other is blind and completely ignores this doting.


    "Say it! What are you trying to do? " Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha really saw the obvious and can''t be more obviously spoiled. Otherwise, how could he show his so-called impatience as soon as he broke the Gong!


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s not that I don''t want to, and I don''t want to face this kind of indulgence, which makes him crazy, makes him restless, and makes him indulge in contradictions. Then I instinctively want to let this kind of emotion pass quickly, that''s all.


    "It''s not too much to take me to your mother''s wife, is it?" Han huangze is not stupid. Of course, he has been a God for so many years, and he can''t easily go anywhere. Therefore, it''s not easy to see Ouyang Xiasha''s impatience. Although the exact reason is still unclear, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind is so deep, he is not the roundworm in his stomach, how can he eat through his specific ideas? But the general direction can still be calculated. If you can, Han huangze certainly wants to ease the contradiction between their father and daughter, and compensate for the grievances he has suffered for so many years. But seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s oil and salt do not enter, and the look of abnormal exclusion, Han huangze knows what to talk about to ease their father and daughter''s feelings at this time, which is obviously not a good time, and even can cause some adverse effects, which is not good The impossible. In this way, it''s better to change the opposite direction, or follow its meaning and put forward your own requirements. Maybe the effect will be better. Even if his request is rejected and ridiculed by Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? At most, it''s just the same as before, being ridiculed and satirized, but more likely, it''s better than before. After all, it''s none of your business. No matter how close the client is to Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how angry she is, it''s impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to be forced to be impatient as before, isn''t it?! As long as Ouyang Xiasha''s own mood can not be out of control, it is better than before.


    "How can we not go too far? Why not go too far? Didn''t you hurt her enough? Why should I take you to see her? " Obviously, the result was really guessed thoroughly by Han huangze. Ouyang Xiasha was very angry and angry when she heard Han huangze''s request. She made no less sarcasm at Han huangze, but compared with her previous anxiety and impatience, it was obviously better. At least she would not let Han huangze feel so depressed. No one could deny this.


    "She''s my wife!" Although he knew that he should not quarrel with his children, after all, he also wanted to ease the contradiction and relationship between their father and daughter, rather than make too much trouble with them. Although he also knew that what he said was somewhat guilty, after all, his daughter was right. He did harm Bilin very badly, but when it comes to his beloved, he still wanted to continue Apart from his beloved''s theory, Han huangze couldn''t help it. And all this, in Han huangze''s words, is that all those who try to separate him from Yao Bilin are class enemies, even their children, the only child, that is no exception.


    "Wife? Ha ha Originally, Ouyang Xiasha just wanted to abuse Han huangze. Who let him torment his mother like that at the beginning, but in fact, the mood in his heart was not so complicated. When she heard the word "wife", Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han huangze was so keen, how could he not hear the change of Ouyang Xiasha''s tone and attitude? If you have any questions, you should ask them, so that he won''t be confused about the situation or miss something, right?!


    "Are you sure it''s the wife, not the concubine?" Since Han huangze asked, Ouyang Xiasha would not be silent and would not answer anything! After all, it was hanhuangze''s fault, not his or his mother''s fault. So, what can he not answer? You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Han huangze''s existence is the biggest humiliation to his mother. Even Han huangze''s words of love and affection are hypocritical. They are all lies to deceive the little girl. Otherwise, why can''t he give his wife''s identity to his mother? Don''t listen to that what imperial concubine what imperial concubine of listen to good listen, but actually, isn''t still a concubine? If she is a lover, how can she bear the humiliation? Therefore, Han huangze''s words have no credibility at all. For this point, even if Ouyang Xiasha still can''t hold down her admiration for Han huangze, that''s no exception. She thinks the same way.


    "How can you say that to her! She is your mother''s wife! You are insulting her by saying so Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s words make Han huangze feel guilty, and his stammer is the best proof of this. As for Han huangze''s question, it sounds good. In fact, as long as you listen carefully, you can hear it. When he said this, he had no confidence at all."Am I insulting her, or are you insulting her? If you really love her, how can you have the heart to make her small? Now that you have done it, how can you be afraid of being said? I''m just breaking your hypocrisy. But if you really love her, how can you have the heart to take her life, or do it yourself! " Ouyang Xiasha won''t tell Han huangze that his mother''s concubine didn''t die directly from his hand, but directly from the so-called forbidden technique. Or to be more exact, if Yao Bilin had not used the forbidden technique, she would not have died so fast because of her powerful constitution. This is why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to tell Han huangze the real reason why Yao Bilin died. After all, not dying so fast doesn''t mean she won''t die. So, even if her mother didn''t use the forbidden technique, she would not have died The same will come to the same end, so why should he help him out? On the contrary, thinking of what Han huangze had done, and all kinds of worries he had brought before,. Ouyang Xiasha will not help him get rid of his crime, but also poke his scar and repeatedly mention the reason that makes Han huangze feel guilty.


    As for Han huangze''s heartache, guilt, regret and chagrin, it''s not something he needs to pay attention to. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha decides how to be happy and happy!


    "I always thought that she didn''t care about that!" Even Han huangze himself didn''t believe it was said by people, but he couldn''t deny it. That''s what he thought at the beginning. Maybe I didn''t think of it before! Now seriously put forward this topic, Han huangze just feel, how wrong he is, how selfish he was.

 Chapter 3149

    "She said that she didn''t care about this, but it doesn''t mean that you can take her tolerance for granted. A responsible man won''t let his beloved be small, let alone make a mess of women''s house. But how do you do it? What''s more, if she says she doesn''t care, do you really believe that she doesn''t care? If she wants you to die, do you just die? You believe what she says. I don''t know when you are so obedient? Let me put it this way. In this world, unless that person doesn''t love you, no one wants his husband to share with others! This theory, no matter which interface it is placed on, is tenable. So, do you think my wife doesn''t love you? Or for your forbearance? " Ouyang Xiasha, who has already seen Han huangze''s eyes are not his eyes, but his nose is not his nose. After hearing Han huangze''s irresponsible reply, she is even more angry. If it is not for the man in front of her, she has a father''s name, and she still has an indescribable love for him, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to go up Go and teach him a good lesson. But now the hand is obviously unable to move, so he has to move his mouth. This is no irony, ridicule, ridicule, take turns to fight. Anyway, it''s the unique skill that won''t make Han huangze feel better.


    All right! Once Ouyang Xiasha did not understand the difference between his wife and concubine. He always thought that as long as men and women liked each other, that would be enough. As for whether a wife was a concubine, what was the relationship? Just like his mother''s wife and father''s emperor, isn''t that the best example in front of us? His mother and concubine are not the right wife, but his father and Emperor treat their mother and daughter far better than the old woman''s right wife? As for Han huangze''s forcing his mother and concubine to death, Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t know the difference between wives and concubines at that time, just thought that it was a contradiction between families and had nothing to do with what husband and wife, what love.


    But later, after Ouyang Xiasha''s reincarnation, he gradually realized that the so-called "Zheng wife" is not only a title, a name, but also a kind of respect for women by men, a proof of whether they care about you or not. The wife is the one who stands upright beside men. As for concubines or lovers, it''s just a wanton play If a man really loves a woman, how can he let her suffer such injustice and marry her home? That''s the best way to deal with it. In addition, he will no longer have the idea of taking concubines to find lovers. In this way, let alone the humiliating practice of letting the so-called beloved be concubines or lovers. But what about his father? There are quite a few concubines in the three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines. They not only let others sit in the position of his wife, but also took his mother''s concubine to be a little girl. This is the same. One by one, he did almost all the things that slag man should do.


    Don''t use the excuse that "he is an emperor, and the emperor''s situation is somewhat special." if you have a heart, these problems are not problems. It''s not that there is no emperor in the world. Since ancient times, it''s not that many people have only married one person to abolish the harem. Why can''t they do it? In a word, the emperor of the world is not as powerful as he is. People have the ability to suppress the officials and insist on their own opinions. How can his strong existence not suppress the voices of opposition? To put it bluntly, this is just a gap between intentional and unintentional. As for the only good thing about him, after having his mother''s concubine, he never went to other people for the night, nor did he give him a younger brother or sister. This is a comfort to Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know whether he still has the desire to talk with him.


    In fact, the light from the Han Emperor Ze just give the mother imperial concubine a concubine room identity, you can expect the mother imperial concubine in the future. You know, Han huangze is an ancient man. He has neither passed through nor been reborn, so he has no advanced ideas at all. "Concubine room is just a thing, not even a complete master. If you want to fight or kill, it''s just the master, that''s her man''s word." such thoughts have a profound influence on him. No matter how much he likes the concubine room, he can''t shake this deep-rooted thought. To put it more directly, in the face of the same mistake made by the concubine room and the principal room, the way and method of dealing with it are totally different, and it is also the kind of difference that is reflected inadvertently. That is to say, they are afraid that they have not found the difference between their attitude and way of dealing with the principal room and the principal room, but there are differences It''s true.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but in other words, does Yao Bilin really care about the so-called reputation at all? If it is in the past, Ouyang Xiasha did not reincarnate to the world before, he may not hesitate to agree with Han huangze''s idea, that Yao Bilin really does not care about these now, after all, Yao Bilin in Han huangze''s back palace, has always been the kind of existence, many times quiet, people can ignore her existence. But now in retrospect, the answer is different. His mother often sighed without any reason, every time she saw the helplessness of Han huangze''s concubines, every time she saw the old witch saluting, and so on, all these details proved that she had no choice but to be a concubine.


    But she was clearly her husband, but she had to give it to others. She was not willing, but she had to compromise. After all, who let her be a latecomer, and her husband didn''t mean to be alone? But as the royal family of the demon family, they have to be concubines. Even if they are concubines, they have to bow to a daughter of their family''s enemy. Shengsheng has lost the face of the royal family of the demon family. But I was willing to be a concubine for the sake of a man. In the past, the oath that I would rather be a poor wife than a high concubine became empty words. To put it bluntly, I had no choice but to be disheartened. And so on, and so on. Anyway, Yao Bilin didn''t care, but because she loved Han huangze, she chose forbearance, that''s all. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, which are the above words of squeezing against Han huangze, said that there is no problem at all. They not only satirize and ridicule Han huangze, but also put forward some of their own views and opinions. The most important thing is to analyze Yao Bilin''s real ideas and put Han huangze''s ideas in a lot of places."I''m wrong, I''ll apologize to her in person!" Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very useful to Han huangze, and Han huangze''s uneasy but serious attitude is the best proof. As for Han huangze''s choice between the two choices given by Ouyang Xiasha? The answer is also obvious. Han huangze really chose to believe Yao Bilin''s love for him. Otherwise, how could he ask the question of whether to apologize or not?! Or the attitude is so good to ask this question, if you have to press the answer that Han huangze no longer trusts Yao Bilin, I''m afraid a fool will not believe it, OK?!


    In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha is still satisfied, did not see her face look good a lot of it! In other words, if Han huangze dares to doubt his mother''s concubine, he must make him look good, and he will never see his mother''s concubine again in his life.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what he thinks of his cheap father now! You want to be close? But when he thought of what he had done, he couldn''t get close to him. You want to alienate me? This man is at least his first father, and human beings have always been impressed by "first". Coupled with his indescribable love, Ouyang Xiasha can''t get away from him. As for the problem between Han huangze and her mother''s concubine, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say that she doesn''t participate in it at all, but it''s impossible to participate in it completely. It mainly depends on the party''s own ideas, but for the time being, pay attention to it first! And some levels, he still needs to control, just like these exploratory questions.


    "Ha ha, no need. From the moment you started to do it yourself, your mother''s wife has already died for you. As for her, you don''t need to worry. I will definitely help her find an excellent 48 filial husband." For Ouyang Xiasha, he is joking, isn''t he? He really had this idea. After all, her mother''s wife became a soul body because she entered the abyss of hell. After that, once she succeeded in her resurrection, her age would be the age when she died. You know, Yao Bilin fell when she was young, so it''s self-evident how young she was after her resurrection. And the life span of the one who enters the immortal stage is long, young and long, which indicates that his mother and concubine will have a long life in the future. In this way, he can''t let his mother and concubine spend a lifetime alone for a scum man, can he? It''s not that he dislikes his mother''s concubine. Although he can take care of her, sometimes his younger generation is not as considerate as the people around him. Therefore, it''s necessary to find a lover for his mother''s concubine. Well, although Ouyang Xiasha admits that he still has some so-called love for Han huangze, the definition of Han huangze in his heart is really a scum man. But he''s not kidding, is he? This Ouyang Xiasha also did let go before, with Han huangze to see his mother''s wife, let their clients to solve the meaning of their own interview. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, even the scum man is his father, husband and wife. In the end, it''s still the best match. In this case, why not give them a chance to each other? However, before that, Han huangze still needs to pass his many tests, so that he can take him to the capital. Is it a joke or not? The former, the latter, or both? Who knows! However, Ouyang Xiasha''s words, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Anyway, it gives people a feeling that Ouyang Xiasha is testing and stimulating Han huangze.


    Well, it''s not the feeling, but the fact. If you don''t believe it, go to see what Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes reveal. It''s half of the fun without covering up. What else do you don''t understand?! Yes, Ouyang Xiasha is testing and stimulating Han huangze.


    "You dare!" The fact is that I can''t tolerate the ordinary man, and I can''t tolerate the ordinary man. Therefore, Han huangze will change the previous low brow, low and small, like an instinctive reaction. When Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, he yelled out, which is expected.


    "How dare I? Do you think I''m still the God of the underworld who let you slaughter me at will? " Although Ouyang Xiasha always refuses to eat hard and soft, he prefers to listen to good words more than hard and hard. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is frightened by Han huangze''s scolding, will fight back like a general scolding and squeeze back. Referring to his personality that flaws must be reported, this kind of reaction can be regarded as the expected answer.


    "That''s not what I mean! I didn''t mean to scold you. I just had an instinctive reaction! " In fact, the first time that Han huangze denounced, he began to deeply regret it. As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. Although Han huangze''s main purpose of looking for Ouyang Xiasha this time is for Yao Bilin, he doesn''t want to really tear his face with his daughter, Ouyang Xiasha. After all, it''s the Pearl he held in his hand for so many years that he really loves, and it''s the only continuation of his blood with his beloved. How can he give up with her What about tit for tat? Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude to him is not good, and even once han huangze''s blood pressure is furious, even if Ouyang Xiasha says that she has reincarnated, it has nothing to do with him at all, that''s no exception. Who let his forbidden contract completely ignore his blood? That is to say, unless Ouyang Xiasha returns to the power of the former creator God, let alone lifting the forbidden contract, he can''t even find out. Generally speaking, his own children are his own children, and what can he care about with his own children? In addition, he had been guilty before, and he did a lot of things to shame his mother and daughter. Therefore, it''s not difficult to understand that Han huangze, who realized that he was wrong, meant to show weakness. It''s just that his heart is very subdued, but it''s also certain. But think about it, their children are busy putting green hats on themselves, which feels good, that''s strange, but who let them still be guilty now? In addition to tolerance, what else can we do? Otherwise, he will be really angry, his daughter-in-law can do? The daughter-in-law is not sure, let alone the children!

 Chapter 3150

    This is the same with the nine links or building. If the first link or the foundation is not well laid, how can we talk about the following? In other words, in Han huangze''s mind, not irritating his own children is the first step to save his wife and children. Therefore, for the sake of a better life in the future, not to mention that what Ouyang Xiasha said is the truth, and he is also in the wrong. If it is not the truth, he has the truth, so we have to bear it!


    "You don''t mean that. What do you mean? ha-ha! But Lord Tianzun, don''t you care about your family and rights most? At that time, I killed my mother''s concubine for these reasons, and once wanted to kill me. Now the divine world is in chaos, and the old witch of your family controls the rights of your Protoss, but you are here to talk to me? According to your style of work, shouldn''t you go back and deal with civil strife well? " I don''t know if I feel that the question before I continue to tangle is meaningless. No matter how hard I try, there won''t be a better answer? Or did you come up with a better idea? Compared with this better idea, the previous blow is nothing at all? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha on the last topic, just slightly squeezed against Han huangze two sentences, and then did not wait for Han huangze to answer, just like changing the topic, never mentioning the previous thing, dead to take another fact against Han huangze. As for the specific content of this topic that Ouyang Xiasha cares about and attaches great importance to, besides the theocracy that Han huangze cares about most?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is worried about this topic and has to stab Han huangze with this topic. After all, in her last life, whether it was him or his mother and concubine, she was finally planted here. What about him? He fell from heaven to hell overnight, and then he had his miserable life for decades. And his mother''s wife was even more sad. She didn''t even save her life, and she still died at the hands of her beloved. The former ghost emperor might not understand that. But now Ouyang Xiasha, just thinking about it, feels heartbroken and unbearable, let alone experiencing it like her mother''s wife? You don''t have to think about it to know how desperate his mother was at that time. Otherwise, such a gentle woman as his mother''s concubine would not have said such a decisive word. Although he said before that his mother''s concubine died of the loss of the forbidden technique, not by the hand of Han huangze, it''s an indisputable fact that Han huangze had a hard hand on his mother''s concubine. In other words, even without the so-called forbidden technique, his mother''s concubine would also die, just because this time would come later, that''s all. So, she died by the hand of her beloved, There''s nothing wrong with that. It would be strange if he could forget such a deep memory.


    The more Ouyang Xiasha thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, and the more she sees it, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, and the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, and the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, and the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. However, this conclusion leads to the fact that she has been slightly biased towards hanhuangze before, and she intends not to interfere in the problems between him and her mother and concubine, just to be the guide of the onlookers I started to shake my mind.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to interfere before. It doesn''t mean that he felt troublesome and didn''t want to take care of it, so he wanted to deal with it quickly. It''s also not that Ouyang Xiasha, who had already reincarnated, regarded her mother as a burden and was eager to get rid of the burden, thought of Han huangze, who didn''t need too much trouble and didn''t need much time The most convenient candidate, you know, the truth of things is often the opposite. Although Ouyang Xiasha and his mother''s wife haven''t seen each other for a long time, and although they are separated by a layer, they have a good relationship, which is absolutely not deceptive. I don''t know if it''s because his childhood memory is so deep that he will never forget his mother''s sacrifice to himself? Or, it was the first time that she had a mother and realized what maternal love was. So Yao Bilin had a special meaning in his heart? Who knows? Anyway, the fact is that Yao Bilin is very important in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, even surpassing her mother in this life, which is an indisputable fact. Since it is so special, will Ouyang Xiasha not take her affairs seriously? This life of mother, can let Ouyang Xiasha desperate to rescue, not to mention the special significance of Yao Bilin? In other words, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha has the idea of not interfering is that there must be something that makes him feel that this is the best reason for Yao Bilin.


    All right! In fact, Ouyang Xiasha recalled that before her mother''s death in her last life, she looked at the gate of the courtyard reluctantly, as if expecting something, so she decided not to interfere.


    At that time, the young emperor did not know what his mother was looking at. Now that he is an adult, how can he not know what his mother was looking forward to at that time! After all, I''m still waiting for Han huangze, the heartless Han father who killed thousands of swords!


    To put it more bluntly, at that time, although her mother''s heart was full of hatred for Han huangze, for indirectly killing their children, for not believing her and for the sake of her family, she could be so cruel. She hated him for saying that she loved her all the time, but in the end, she loved herself so much? But she still couldn''t let him go. She even wanted to see him again before she died. This made her mother feel ashamed to meet others. This is why she didn''t mention it until she swallowed her last breath. Even she hated her own failure. This is the face of the royal blood of the demon family Face, and for such a humiliating thing, my mother knows that she is not fighting even if, this person is going to die, why let the second person know that she was so humiliating?! In this way, the demons will not be implicated by themselves, and then lose face.Don''t know, forget, that also calculate, but now clearly remember, and there is no reason to completely ignore? Therefore, because of the fact that her mother and concubine were still thinking about her son and father in her last life, Ouyang Xiasha decided to deal with their affairs by herself. As for the final result, it is not the problem Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, as long as her mother and concubine feel happy and happy, what kind of answer All of them are acceptable to him.


    As for why they are wavering now, and why they are wavering to support them to solve the problem by themselves, it is also very simple. Who can make Han huangze have nothing left in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes now? And such a dreary man, Ouyang Xiasha doubts whether he can make his mother and concubine happy. In other words, he was worried that the slag would deceive his mother and concubine to agree, rather than her own intention. Of course, if he could deceive his mother and concubine all the time, it would be good. At least his mother and concubine would be happy, but he was worried that the slag would be a crime in the future. After the east window incident, he would deceive his mother and concubine again It''s not what he wants to see. After all, if his mother and concubine are really fooled, these problems will become their private affairs. How can he stare at them all the time and know everything about their private affairs? If he didn''t know it, he couldn''t solve it. It was strange that his mother and concubine could be happy if the cycle went on indefinitely.


    As for the possibility of other concubines being cheated, if you don''t know 100% or 90% of the time, there is still some. The remaining 10% is just a little hesitation caused by their frustration, or the kind of hesitation that is only hesitation and will not have any effect. Don''t doubt the extent of his mother''s cheating. After all, it''s not easy for a man who has been missed by her to be cheated!


    "Ah! That''s the emperor''s business. What''s the matter with me? If he can fix it, it''s good. If he can''t fix it, it''s fate. My time has passed, and those are not my worries. Now, your mother and daughter are my goal! " For Ouyang Xiasha''s retort, at first Han huangze was still as angry as if he had been stimulated. But gradually, he didn''t know that it was his self hypnotic "it''s all his fault" that played a role? Or do you get used to it? The former, the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, Han huangze in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm again, in addition to the helpless sigh, and is willing to give such a paragraph, there is no perfunctory, but abnormal stimulation of Ouyang Xiasha''s heart after the explanation, there is no more reaction.


    "Ha ha!" If before, Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule and ridicule, as well as the reason for deliberately showing off and deliberately angry with Han huangze, then at this moment, facing Han huangze''s explanation, he is really ridiculing. "If you had known today, why did you have to have" is not enough to describe the irony in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart at this time. At this moment, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, this Han huangze is full.


    Once extremely care about, now abandon it like shoes, once abandon it like shoes, but now try their best to recover, so idle nothing to do, not full support, what is it? Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart at this time is more, but still resentful, a kind of resentment for Han huangze''s attitude, this ya really when they are a thing, care about want to get back, don''t care about mercilessly abandon? Who does he think he is? Do he really think they exist when he calls them? It''s a life in the middle of them! Does he really think it''s a game? What he says is what he says?


    "Let''s take care of the mess you''ve caused. You can do it." Resentful Ouyang Xiasha, how is it possible not to squeeze against Han huangze? Therefore, this sarcastic speech is completely unexpected.


    ¡°¡­¡± Han huangze thought about how Ouyang Xiasha would satirize himself if he continued to be greedy for power. After all, the reason why their mother and daughter suffered that crime in those years, in the final analysis, was that they were greedy for power. Therefore, seeing the picture of continuing to be greedy for power, they would be like being stimulated to retaliate. That was the expected answer, but he didn''t know how Have thought of, oneself have already chosen to put down, incredibly still be squeezed by him so. This is really, once you make a mistake, what''s wrong! But what to do? He can''t squeeze back. After all, it''s his daughter. In addition, it''s true that he made a mistake first. He planted the cause and should bear the consequences. Therefore, now his children have complaints and resentments, and they want to vent their anger. That''s what he should bear. In order not to let their children be more stimulated, Han huangze finally decided to keep silent.


    "What? I really thought that if you didn''t talk, it would be over. Do you think that if you choose not to be greedy for power now, you have an explanation to us? Ha ha, it''s really funny and a joke! To tell you the truth! At this moment, the idea in my heart is just the opposite to you. For your decision, I will not be moved, but will make me feel more disgusted. After all, you gave up our mother and daughter completely for your power! Now that we have given up, what are we going to do? Or, who are you doing it for? " However, it is obvious that Han huangze''s choice to remain silent has not been approved by Ouyang Xiasha. On the contrary, he also regards it as Han huangze''s provocation to him and the performance of evading responsibility. This second wave of verbal attacks and Ouyang Xiasha''s special guidance at the beginning are the best proof of this."I didn''t mean that!" Han huangze is really helpless for Ouyang Xiasha at this time, but he has no explanation or any other content, only a simple statement to show his attitude is the most complete interpretation of this helplessness.


    But think about it, you can''t fight back, and you need to be gentle. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t vent your anger even when you face Han huangze. But Ouyang Xiasha is very good. He is just as angry as the star people who don''t give up when you are angry. Han huangze is almost suffocating. Can''t vent, can only endure, just think about it, you know that Han huangze at this time how ecstatic.


    "What do you mean?" Don''t buy is don''t buy, can''t because Han Huang Ze a rather helpless answer, then change their original intention. What is Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention? Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s action at this moment, you should know, in addition to squeezing Han huangze hard, what else can there be?!

 Chapter 3151

    "Believe me, I really don''t mean anything else. Those are not for anyone. I just want to make up for my mistakes and make up for what I owe your mother and daughter, that''s all." In other words, although Han huangze''s words were not complete, he did not take part in the fake. He really wanted to make up for it, and there was really no malice. As for what he didn''t say completely, the answer was obvious. In addition to finding Yao Bilin, there was really no second possibility. After all, if he just wants to make up, what can he do to make up for it? If you don''t have other thoughts, if you don''t want to say it''s not for Yao Bilin, I''m afraid a fool won''t believe it.


    "Is it?" Han huangze''s thought, since he knew that the site was just a bureau, a bureau that attracted him to come here, he understood his purpose. So at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha simply sneered at his words. Although he didn''t believe a word, he didn''t believe it. He had no other requirements. Otherwise, it would be wrong for him to set up such a big Bureau What are you doing? Are you full?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, indeed Don''t know Ouyang Xiasha so rhetorical intention, Han huangze some dare not admit weak response way. Although the lack of confidence makes Han huangze feel guilty, and he, who has been in a high position for many years, obviously doesn''t like this kind of guilty, but comparatively speaking, he is more worried about the consequences of doing too much to annoy this girl, so conservative, Han huangze still chooses this kind of guilty.


    At this moment, Han huangze really wanted to reply, "he''s just looking for his daughter-in-law. Who''s in the way? He''s so upset! " But imagination is only imagination after all, and it is far from reality. Well, if Han huangze didn''t go too far in those days, maybe he could say it more reasonably and boldly, instead of just thinking about it like now, even without the courage to open his mouth.


    Han huangze is not timid, but the enemy is too strong. Han huangze even dared to say that if he dared to say this, it would be all kinds of satire and ridicule, as well as Ouyang Xiasha''s alienation and exclusion.


    Irony and ridicule is not a big deal. After all, when Han huangze made up his mind to welcome back Yao Bilin and their mother and daughter, and wanted to ask for their mother and daughter''s forgiveness, he knew that such a scene would not be less in the future. Therefore, Han huangze, who had been psychologically prepared, didn''t care much about it, and didn''t take it to heart Strike, but also just because at the beginning of the reaction caused by the instinct, and so on, did not see, not good! But Ouyang Xiasha''s alienation and exclusion, but Han huangze how can not accept, not only because he is looking for Yao Bilin also need Ouyang Xiasha''s help, but also because Ouyang Xiasha is his goal, is also one of the objects he wants to get forgiveness, so, in the face of such important two points, how can Han huangze also dare to random nonsense!


    "Ha ha! Don''t regret it! Since you have said that you have no other requirements, I''ll take it seriously. Even if you say nothing, I won''t help you in the future! " Sure enough, it''s a "dead duck with a stiff tongue." clearly, there''s something else to say. Clearly, there''s something else to ask for. Clearly, it''s only half of what he said, but he has to insist that there''s no other requirement. Is Ouyang Xiasha really blind? It''s so obvious, but he has to admit it. He really doesn''t know what to say about him. Ouyang Xiasha wants to have a good look at how hard his cheap father''s mouth is!


    "No, no, I still have something to ask for. I want to see your mother and concubine!" I don''t know if I really don''t want to endure any more? Or do you think Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is wrong? I''m afraid what he said is true, and it''s too late for me to regret? Don''t you want to be impulsive when you look around? Or simply feel that this is a good opportunity to speak? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Han huangze hesitated before he changed his mind and completely revealed his purpose to Ouyang Xiasha. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Ah! I asked you just now, but you don''t admit it. It''s a pity that it''s a little late now! " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean any negative in her reply, she refused to help Han huangze. She didn''t want to be too obvious. She just said that he was refusing decisively.


    "No, you didn''t mean that just now. You were asking me what you meant. It was like giving me a last chance. And I admitted it decisively and without hesitation, didn''t I?" If you can''t argue or scold, you have to be reasonable. For such a result, in fact, as the party''s Han huangze himself, the heart is also very helpless, how can we do? The reason of cause and effect circulation, who is so strange? Sure enough, it''s heaven''s sin that can be forgiven. You can''t live if you do it yourself! The cause he sows, and the fruit he bears, is his own.


    "I don''t want to argue so much with you about what I said before. I just want to tell you that I want to find my mother''s wife, OK! You can find it by yourself. If you find it, you are predestined. If you can''t find it, it''s your fate. Anyway, I won''t help you. " For the specific meaning of his previous sentence, I''m afraid no one will be more clear than Ouyang Xiasha. Well, Han huangze is right. He did have the meaning of warning or final hint at that time, but who let him take the initiative in all this? He didn''t want to admit and help at the moment, so he insisted that he didn''t mean that. What can Han huangze do to him? You know, he''s asking for himself now. He doesn''t believe it. He dares to do anything about him. What''s more, with his current strength and the protection of heaven, he can walk across the underworld! In other words, even if Han huangze wanted to do what he did, he didn''t have the ability to do what he did. Even if he was once a God, there was no exception. However, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, such as Han huangze grabbing him to say the truth, Ouyang Xiasha said her answer directly, without mentioning her previous sentence. This makes Han huangze want to negotiate with Ouyang Xiasha, but he can''t do it. People directly deny that he doesn''t even have a reason. He doesn''t want to help without asking for the reason. How can he negotiate?"I''ve looked for the whole underworld, except there, and there, even if I used to be a God, I can''t enter, otherwise..." Maybe it was Ouyang Xiasha''s words to stimulate it? Or is it forced to do nothing? The former, the latter, or both? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze didn''t hold back for a moment, and some of them said what they really wanted to do, which is an indisputable fact.


    Although speaking of the key point, Han huangze stops the car, but Han huangze doesn''t say anything else, but Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. How can he not know what he almost blurted out? It is not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha and Han huangze know each other well.


    "Cut!" Well, you know what you mean! Ouyang Xiasha how don''t understand, Han huangze meaning. Doesn''t it mean that if he can get in there, he won''t come here to be angry? It''s like how much he likes to meet him. He didn''t blame him for calculating himself so much? Does he dislike himself? Miss Ouyang Xiasha also has a temper, doesn''t she? You don''t want to see him, he disdains to see you! The more you think about it, the more unhappy Ouyang Xiasha is. On the surface, she just disdains to "cut" so easily, but her deep thoughts are extremely complicated.


    Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha thought in her heart: "if you can''t get in there, you can''t see your mother''s concubine. If you don''t have that ability, you can''t forget it. You don''t even have to worry about offending him. You can easily get in there. That''s what you deserve! But after all, he should thank Han huangze. If it wasn''t for his so-called "last words", how could he have come here? How can you become the Lord of the underworld and be recognized by the underworld? How could he have the courage to laugh at him now? Who''s to blame for carrying stones and hitting yourself in the foot? "


    "Just why she went there, as far as I know, there one by one" is probably used to being beaten. For Ouyang Xiasha''s booing, Han huangze just didn''t hear it, and opened a new topic on his own.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s inner drama, Han huangze probably didn''t see it, but even if he did, so what? Han huangze at this time is the time to ask for help, he did not before Ouyang Xiasha how, now to the most critical moment, what can he do? What''s more, Han huangze owes Ouyang Xiasha. He always wants to save his daughter. Even if he knows, he can''t do anything about his daughter, can he?


    "Want to know why? However, before that, I think I need to remind you that if you know something, it may not be a good thing and if you don''t know it, it may not be a bad thing. Therefore, some problems still need to be considered carefully. " For Han huangze''s change of topic, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care at all. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, if he wants to change, it''s important for him to change. Anyway, the result will not change. He doesn''t want to help, and he can''t help. After all, his mother''s wife is not in that hell now. He just wants to help. If he has that heart, he has nothing to do! But I didn''t expect that Han huangze''s new topic would be this. He would wonder why his mother''s concubine would go there? This is not asking for trouble! Of course, this kind of suffering is not in the sense of reality, but in the mind. Just don''t know, his family''s cheap father and emperor, after this toss, will change their idea of trying to save their mother and daughter, make up for their mother and daughter, so as to turn the gun to deal with them? This is a kind of trial and also a kind of test. If you pass, maybe Ouyang Xiasha will let go? If they can''t, they will only become enemies. However, whether it''s a test or a trial, as the tested and the tested, Ouyang Xiasha still respects human rights very much. No, so there is a rhetorical question similar to letting her choose.


    "Yes! I want to know! As for the rest, I believe in myself Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s serious attitude, Han huangze knows that his choice may be related to his future, and even the fate of their family. Even if it can''t reach this level, it''s almost the same. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been wanton, would never show such a serious look, but he still resolutely chose to listen.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Han huangze never likes to be a spectator who knows nothing. Compared with the stability who knows nothing, he still likes to be a controller who knows everything? Even if this knows, needs him to pay not small price, that also cannot be exceptional. And he also believes in himself. He believes that he has let their mother and daughter down once, and he will never let them down again.


    Yes, even if Han huangze didn''t know what he would see or hear next, he knew that it was definitely related to his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, or even the kind of connection he didn''t like very much. Most likely, it was related to the reason he hurt them, that is, the "son of God and devil". More likely, his daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law Maybe he became the so-called "son of gods and demons"? Otherwise, how could her daughter show such an expression of evil interest? This is clearly want to see their own jokes, or want to see their own face rush!


    Yes, Han huangze has guessed the truth of the matter, but he didn''t have much reaction. Compared with him many years ago, his posture and look are not a bit different. It seems that Han huangze has really changed. If he guesses the answer before, even if it is possible and there is no concrete evidence, he will Without hesitation, it will be strangled in the cradle, which think now so, plain as eating and sleeping as usual.Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the truth. In fact, she has been thoroughly guessed by her cheap father. If he knew his cheap father''s psychology at this time and saw his insipid reaction at this time, Ouyang Xiasha would not be excited. Because he wanted to see his family that cheap father emperor joke idea, I''m afraid it won''t come true.

 Chapter 3152

    "Ha ha, then you have a good look at it!" Well, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha, as Han huangze guessed, intends to show her "true face", that is, the original form of "the son of the devil" to Han huangze. Or she wants to take this opportunity to stimulate Han huangze. Maybe it will be more accurate. Who let Han huangze hurt their mother and daughter for this?! For Ouyang Xiasha''s practice, it seems to be deliberately aimed at Han huangze, spreading salt on his wound to embarrass him. But actually, it''s not the second chance that Ouyang Xiasha gives Han huangze?!


    As for the impact, it''s not a big deal, at least in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, that''s what happened. But think about it, anyway, the old witch above has already known his existence, so it''s not a big deal to expose that layer of identity now. After all, it''s a fact that no one can deny that Ouyang Xiasha was a mixture of Protoss and demons. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s life is the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, it''s not a big deal In other words, even if he is not the former Emperor of the underworld, even if he has reincarnated for a lifetime, or even if he has not yet been activated into a real "son of the devil", the old witch will definitely say that he is the "son of the devil" He is fully awakened, the real "son of gods and demons". So, what does it matter whether he admits it or not? And also can just take this opportunity to test his cheap father Han huangze, see if he really changed, or pretended to change, right?!


    Of course, no matter whether his cheap father Han huangze has really changed or not, he will never interfere more in his relationship with his mother''s concubine. At most, he just acts as a spectator to test Lao Tzu who has made a mistake in his family, and then tells his mother''s concubine the test results, and then makes it a reference. That''s all. It''s their own business whether they can finally get back together and continue to lead the way. After all, feelings, such as drinking water and knowing the warmth and coldness, are not right when he says he doesn''t like it or likes it. He rejects it or accepts it. His mother and concubine should reject it or accept it the same way. They have to live with each other, so the most important thing in the end, Or their own feelings or feelings. If they think it''s good, it''s really good. If they don''t think it''s OK and they can''t be together again, no matter how much others say, it doesn''t work.


    So, with a mixed mood and purpose, Ouyang Xiasha looks up at Han huangze, revealing the most representative hair color and eyes of "the son of the devil". If Han huangze looked carefully, it was not difficult to see that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes were mixed with what he had guessed before. Well, in other words, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to see Han huangze slap a face.


    "So, your mother''s wife used the forbidden technique just to cover up for you?" I don''t know if it''s because the psychological quality of those who have been the God is much stronger than that of ordinary people? Or have you guessed these in advance, and you are prepared, so you don''t think there is any good accident? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes with red totem and her hair turning black and purple, Han huangze didn''t have any unexpected expression, and even a little bit of "sure" clear look mixed in it, which is an indisputable fact.


    Although Han huangze mixed some other emotions, such as slight surprise, light curiosity and so on, but there was no rejection or disgust, which made Ouyang Xiasha very comforted. As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because Ouyang Xiasha really can''t imagine how he would react when she was regarded as a monster or an alien by her first father again, or when she looked at him with murderous eyes again. After all, after a rebirth, his temper has become extremely irritable and deliberately targeted, It''s strange that he can bear it. What''s more, at the beginning of his rebirth, he secretly swore that he would never hurt himself in this life. Therefore, it''s not necessary to think about forbearance and tolerance. And Ouyang Xiasha''s previous actions all show that not only Han huangze is not willing to fight with him directly, but also he is not willing to fight with Han huangze directly. Who let them have such a layer, who can''t deny, even reincarnation can''t completely cut off the ties between father and daughter? In addition, there is a Yao Bilin among them, who makes them care so much, so they are not easy to do with each other. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is satisfied with Han huangze''s performance.


    As for Han huangze, when he looks at Ouyang Xiasha, he can infer that Yao Bilin used the so-called forbidden technique. In fact, there is nothing strange about this. Although the shenhuang clan and the demon clan are naturally opposed, it does not hinder Han huangze''s understanding of the demon clan as the head of the shenhuang clan! Know yourself, know your enemy and win every battle. It''s your enemy who knows you best. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Han huangze will know what the forbidden skills of the demon clan are, what the result will be and what the price will be. On the contrary, Yao Bilin, as the emperor''s heir of the demon clan, actually knows the so-called forbidden techniques of the emperor clan, as well as the results and costs after using them. It''s just that Han huangze has never been used, so it doesn''t show up, that''s all."Yes! So, what are you going to do? " Pull a bit far, but say to come back, probably is too resentful Han Huang Ze once of act! Otherwise, why is Ouyang Xiasha very satisfied with Han huangze''s reaction at this time, but she wants to stick with a stick and squeeze back sarcastically?!


    "What, what am I going to do? What do you mean Well, for Ouyang Xiasha''s squeeze, Han huangze didn''t know exactly what was going on, and even felt a little puzzled! However, it is no wonder that Han huangze can''t figure out the situation. Before he saw Ouyang Xiasha, he laughed at him. Although it was not obvious, he confirmed that he didn''t read it wrong. What''s more, he didn''t think he had said anything wrong? Even if Ouyang Xiasha can''t get used to him because of what happened, and has some opinions on him, it won''t make his mood change so fast in a moment, will it? Especially when his answer was quite good and there was no advance, Han huangze, who did not understand that "women are emotional animals", was even more confused. Worried about unnecessary misunderstandings or other problems, Han huangze, who has always been a dictatorial and independent man, rarely carried forward the principle of "ask if you don''t understand". In this way, the above questions arise. This also shows that Han huangze''s sincerity and determination to apologize and recover this time, as well as his care and attention to Yao Bilin and Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, he has always been used to giving orders from above. He has never been listened to by others, but he has never been listened to by others. Only people explain to him. How can Han huangze, who has never explained to others, easily change his sexuality Where''s the son?!


    "Don''t you hate it, repel it, and be wary of the appearance of" the son of gods and demons "! Now that I''m a 100% awakened "son of gods and demons" in front of you, don''t you mean to report or shovel it away? " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care if Han huangze pretends not to know what he''s talking about, or if he really doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Anyway, since Han huangze asked, he would tell him everything. But tell GUI tell, Ouyang Xiasha this person is used to, he wants to use what kind of tone, it will follow his temperament, just at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha especially want to satirize Han huangze, take his past as to stab him, so, he also took it for granted to use the tone of irony.


    "I used to be confused, but now I''m sober. Now that I''m sober, how can I continue to be confused?" Han huangze is not stupid. How can he not know that his daughter was doing something before that and satirize him by the way? Although listening to people is very depressing, but he is not a man who can not afford, wrong is wrong, there is nothing to deny, so, Han huangze''s answer, not only the attitude is unusually calm, even the meaning is somewhat different, this is not only a generous admission of his previous mistakes, but also without hesitation affirmed today''s decision.


    Of course, Han huangze''s attitude, Han huangze''s action of admitting his mistake and so on, it still depends on people. It doesn''t mean that he didn''t bear or anything else, but his position is there. In other words, if he wants to admit his mistake, someone has to bear it! Tianzun''s apology is not what ordinary people have the courage to bear. Maybe only Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take it seriously!


    "You''ve made a lot of progress!" For Han huangze''s answer, to be honest, Ouyang Xiasha was a little surprised. Maybe the big cabinet was surprised! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really think about how to fight back or how to squeeze back for a while, so she had such a dry joke.


    In fact, don''t blame Ouyang Xiasha for her surprise. You know, in Ouyang Xiasha''s memory, although Han huangze is not old-fashioned, it''s almost the same. He is stubborn and rigid, just like what''s in it, smelly and hard. The obstinate and inflexible ideas of the old antiques will also change, which is the same thing as the sun coming out in the West and the red rain falling in the sky. So, is Ouyang Xiasha surprised?!


    "Ha ha, existence is rationality. It''s the truth of everything in the world! Since the "son of gods and demons" will appear in this world, and one will appear every other time, it has its own truth. The way of heaven has not stopped it. What can I do to stop it? " I don''t know if Han huangze did what he wanted? Or see Ouyang Xiasha surprised, so want to stimulate her? Do you want to brush Ouyang Xiasha''s favor? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze followed the previous words and gave such an explanation, but it was an indisputable fact.


    "I''m really enlightened!" If the words of John huangze have surprised Ouyang Xiasha, then the above explanation really makes Ouyang Xiasha break through her glasses. Generally speaking, if you kill Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha would not have thought that Han huangze, an old-fashioned, stubborn and rigid scholar, would say that "being is reasonable" is so philosophical. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who was quite general, did not squeeze Han huangze because she had nothing to say or did not know how to answer. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is a rare one, which comes from her sincere sigh!


    "Can you take me there now, please?" Maybe Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood, so you want to make some requests while Ouyang Xiasha is in a good mood? Or do you think that you have already said what you should say and can put forward your own requirements? Do you think it''s meaningless to talk about it? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze at this moment, without hesitation, also without euphemism put forward his request, that is an indisputable fact."No way!" It was because he had said so long before that Han huangze saw that Ouyang Xiasha was much more friendly with him in both attitude and tone, and he did not repel and dislike himself as before. Therefore, Han huangze took advantage of the situation and put forward the above requirements. According to the truth, this is reasonable, there are reasons and results, this time should also be considered as a matter of course! But unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha refused without hesitation! He refused! No!


    "Why?" Hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s no hesitation in refusing to answer, Han huangze was really angry this time. He asked back decisively and simply. Besides, listening to the tone, he didn''t seem to be polite. Besides, the address of no name before and no surname after, and the sentence with only three dry words in the middle proved that Ouyang Xiasha really stepped on Han huangze''s painful feet this time Real. Otherwise, Han huangze, who does not want to offend his daughter, how can he not pay attention to his tone and attitude?


    Well, it''s true. At this moment, Han huangze really did not intend to compromise, he even secretly decided that if Ouyang Xiasha did not give him a reasonable explanation, even if he was his daughter, even if he was wrong before, he must seek justice for himself.

 Chapter 3153

    Although the word "seeking justice" is a bit funny and funny from Han huangze''s mouth, Han huangze is thinking like this at this moment, which is undeniable to anyone, and the seriousness of his eyes is the best proof of this. After all, from the day when Han huangze ascended the throne of heaven, this kind of serious look would only appear when he took something seriously.


    "Because I don''t want to! I don''t want you to continue to harm my mother and concubine! " But no matter how good Han huangze thought, it didn''t work! After all, if you want to succeed, you have to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha! But in fact, Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t want to cooperate, this is not, incomparably flat words, so light from Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth to spit out. Believe, if not Ouyang Xiasha is a woman, return his daughter, Han huangze will not hesitate to give it a lesson, who called Ouyang Xiasha, this is really not true? You know, in their capacity, it''s really out of place. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude and tone? No doubt, as long as you listen to its haughty tone, what else you don''t understand? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha did it on purpose! The purpose, it is self-evident, in addition to trying hard to toss Han huangze, what else can there be?!


    Of course, although Ouyang Xiasha knew in her heart that she had no so-called decision-making power in this matter and only had one qualification to test, it didn''t affect him at all to toss hanhuangze and scare him!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t do this, and you don''t have the right to make this decision. Emotion is a matter between us. Other people don''t have the right or the reason to interfere. Even if you are our only child, that''s no exception. You don''t want your mother to hate you in the future! " Sure enough, the onlookers can see clearly. The vast Tianzun hanhuangze, who was so smart and calm at that time, once fell into the world, once there were people or things he cared about, he completely lost his former calmness and composure. Just like this is the case at this moment. Han huangze really takes Ouyang Xiasha''s jokes seriously when he hears Ouyang Xiasha''s words, and immediately becomes nervous. However, for Ouyang Xiasha''s reason that he doesn''t want to answer, Han huangze really can''t laugh or cry.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I will tell you that my mother''s concubine has gone to the divine world now, maybe she is still on her way? Or maybe it''s already here by now? Who knows? Anyway, you can''t see him for the time being, but the result will not change. In other words, even if I agree to help you now, I can''t change the result of this fact. Therefore, there are two options for you to choose. Either you go to the divine world to find her yourself, or you follow me first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan after we go to the divine world. " I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha has lost interest in this topic? Or have you lost the so-called patience? Do you think it''s enough for Tossers to toss here? Or do you think it''s just a waste of time for no reason if things go on? Or is there any other reason that people don''t know? Who knows? Anyway, after Han huangze''s passionate refutation, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly gave such a final answer, which is an indisputable fact.


    "I''d better follow you first! The divine world is so big, who knows that I need to find hounianmajue to find her. Maybe, when you are finished, I haven''t found anything. The unknown things are disturbing. In this way, I might as well follow you directly. What do you think? " Although the speed of Ouyang Xiasha''s transformation is so fast that Han huangze is in a daze, he has never been the emperor of heaven and has seen a big scene. However, in the blink of an eye, he adjusted his surprised attitude and made his own decision. The speed of the adjustment is not slower than Ouyang Xiasha''s Yang Xia Sha has been staring at Han Huang Ze in the words of looking, really won''t notice there. As for Han huangze''s answer, the meaning of the last rhetorical question actually has no meaning. It''s just that Han huangze is nervous, guilty and cautious.


    "Your own decision, what do you ask me to do? Don''t you follow me when I tell you not to? Lord Tianzun, you are still so hypocritical Although Ouyang Xiasha really can''t be cruel to Han huangze for various reasons, it doesn''t affect it at all. Ouyang Xiasha''s all kinds of pressure on her mouth is just like this at this moment, isn''t it? Clearly can ignore, Ouyang Xiasha still have to stab a few in the past.


    "Ha ha, it''s still ling''er who knows that she is the father!" Also don''t know Han Huang Ze is suddenly thick skinned? Or do you want to attack Ouyang Xiasha in this way? For a moment, I forgot that Ouyang Xiasha had been reincarnated. In essence, she was no longer a member of the emperor''s family, but she remembered that Ouyang Xiasha had been his daughter? Or did you get any stimulation, so you want to fight back in the way of using the other way and returning the other body? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze is very gentle and smiling. He doesn''t know whether he stabbed Ouyang Xiasha intentionally or unintentionally. It''s an indisputable fact."Lord Tianzun, it''s better not to recognize this relative! Not to mention the irreconcilable relationship between me and your emperor, the fact that I have entered reincarnation and have no blood relationship with your emperor''s family is proving that we don''t and can''t have any relationship. What''s more, the threshold of your shenhuang family is too high, and I''m a little man who can''t get up to it. " Maybe it was Han huangze''s words that stimulated her to some sensitive place. Ouyang Xiasha''s answer to fight back again, on the surface, it seems that there is no change compared with before, but in fact? As long as you feel it carefully, you will find the secret. That is, compared with before, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood fluctuation is much bigger. To put it more simply, Ouyang Xiasha is irritated. Otherwise, how could a good, healthy young girl have such a fast breathing speed?


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, what was she stimulated by? It''s probably those two words, linger girl and being a father. Don''t think that this is the expression of Ouyang Xiasha''s stingy bala. In fact, this kind of intimate address was often used when he talked with Han huangze in his life as the ghost emperor. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha should not care about everything in the previous life, but can he really not care? The answer is obviously no, give up clean, say good, but really give up, and how many? Of course, if there is no memory of the last life, except that one. But I can''t forget everything in the last life. I always think of many pictures in the last life. Comparing Han huangze''s cruelty to his mother and concubine at that time with Han huangze''s kind-hearted manner now, I can understand why Ouyang Xiasha is so angry and excited. I don''t think Han huangze is too hypocritical!


    "If you can climb high, how can you not? Don''t belittle yourself, ling''er. If she thinks the threshold is too high, then I''ll split it for you. " I don''t know if Han huangze really didn''t see the change of Ouyang Xiasha? Or pretend not to see it? The former? The latter? Who knows? Anyway, what Han huangze showed was that he didn''t hear Ouyang Xiasha''s refusal at all. He grasped the last sentence and explained it shamelessly. It''s good that he doesn''t explain it. This explanation is just like Ouyang Xiasha really feels that she can''t keep up with the emperor family. Think about Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant temperament, you don''t have to guess. Ouyang Xiasha''s expression at this moment must be very, oh no, 18 points ugly, even unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s face at this moment is not very good-looking, but think about it, being disgusted by people again and again, as the first line of sight, it''s strange that her face can look good. That look, that look, it''s like accidentally swallowing something. It''s very diaphragmatic. Originally, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, it must be certain that she would push back. As for other things, she should be flexible. But unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha kept silent and didn''t say anything, he! Ju! However! What! What! All! No! Say it! It''s not reasonable at all.


    Well, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to pay attention to the simple questions raised by Han huangze. In fact, he doesn''t know what to say at all! At the same time, hypocrisy, philistine, dogleg For a moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind did not know why, unexpectedly suddenly flashed one by one they want to say but did not break, do not say and feel subdued words, such a magical scene, immediately let Ouyang Xiasha again do not want to speak.


    To put it bluntly, the real reason for all this is the helplessness, a kind of helplessness that can''t be explained. To put it more popularly, Ouyang Xiasha''s and Han huangze''s thoughts are not on the same channel at all. Even if they explain anything, it is impossible to explain clearly. In this way, since the explanation is also in vain, why does he go to trouble himself? Are you full?


    "Well, that''s the end of my question. Let''s talk about you? What''s your situation now? Are you... " Probably because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer! For a moment, the atmosphere on the field suddenly becomes extremely embarrassed, in this awkward don''t don''t don''t want, Ouyang Xiasha but suddenly began. This time, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is not very good, and even a little tough, maybe he was forced to hurry! Otherwise, how could Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been very docile, erect her sharp spines for no reason, be careful and keep her eyes on Han huangze? Or, Ouyang Xiasha simply doesn''t want to continue this topic? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s intention of ending the last topic should not be too obvious.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, although the following words didn''t come out because of face, the two people present were not fools. How could they not understand his meaning? In fact, they were just children! As for the situation, apart from Han huangze''s life and death, and the topic that Ouyang Xiasha had intentionally or unintentionally covered up from the beginning, what else could it be?


    "Me? what do you mean? Hehe, I''m fine now. What can I say? " Han huangze''s words were obviously in harmony, even faintly, with a kind of careless feeling. I don''t know if I really don''t want to answer? Or is it too much trouble to explain? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze''s reply was that the meaning of harmony was no longer obvious."Don''t give me a cursory look. Don''t you really understand what I mean? Let me be more clear. I want to know what''s going on with you now? And how are you? Is it human or experimental data? " Don''t you think Han huangze likes to be nice and flatter powerful people? Then he has to come back. The more secrets you don''t want people to know, the more Ouyang Xiasha wants to expose. Just like the above questions, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t nod her head, she didn''t shake her head, but the meaning of the words was not obvious. As for Han huangze''s vague concept, Ouyang Xiasha is more direct. Don''t you want to cheat? Then I''ll be frank and see how you can solve it.


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know." If it''s a blessing or not, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided. Since Ouyang Xiasha wants to know so much, and since he has avoided it so much, Ouyang Xiasha still finds out this topic. Then for what Ouyang Xiasha wants to know, he will tell him everything he knows about the questions raised by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "I''m one by one. Actually, I''m very simple. One of my best friends suddenly disappeared and lost contact. Then I didn''t know that I was so-called curious at that time? Or are you really worried about that friend and whether he will be eaten? I don''t know if I''ve been sitting in Tianzun''s position for too long, and my heart feels too boring. So I choose to put down what I''m doing and pass Tianzun''s position to my boss. Then I start my journey to the end of the world? Or at that time, I began to miss your mother''s wife? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In fact, I have forgotten all my feelings at that time. Anyway, I left the divine world by the chance of escape. This is an indisputable fact. Of course, at the beginning, I didn''t want to use the closed door as an excuse to let the boss watch first, and didn''t panic to pass the throne to him. I don''t know why. At that time, I suddenly had a feeling that I probably wouldn''t want to come back again. Although this idea is not so wonderful, it''s also very strange, but such a clear perception makes me want to deny its existence Not even here. "

 Chapter 3154

    Although Han huangze''s statement is irresponsible, after all, there are his wife and concubines and his children in the divine world. No matter whether the wife is married for love or not, whether he still has so-called feelings or love for those concubines, and whether those children have arrived, they can support a dynasty, an interface, or even a whole family The ability and age of the world, but his wife and concubine is his wife and concubine, his children are his children, according to the truth, this is not he simply leave, can deny, can give up, but Ouyang Xiasha know, Han huangze said these words, but are true, from the heart. In other words, in hanhuangze, the reality that ordinary people think can''t give up and can''t deny is floating clouds. When he says "cut off", it means "cut off". When he says "it doesn''t matter", it means "it doesn''t matter". The serious expression on his face is the best embodiment of this.


    As for the mess left by Han huangze, Han huangze didn''t care at all. After all, he didn''t hesitate to let go of people, or his lineal descendants, which he always loved and cared about. What''s the point of such a trivial matter that had no influence on him? He didn''t say that it was a test of the ghost road and the burial emperor. It was all his mercy. Do you expect him to turn around and make up for it?! It''s better not to daydream. It is often said that "the more affectionate a person is, the colder he is." this sentence is really suitable for Han huangze.


    Han huangze is not a sentimental and heartless man! After meeting the so-called "true love", he can turn his head and abandon it all without hesitation. He can say what "true love" is. But when he is faced with power and family, he can stab his sword at "true love". Now he can give up everything for the sake of "true love". To be honest, even Ouyang Xia, who is nearly a demon, is so smart Sha, I can''t understand what he thinks!


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, as soon as the first paragraph of Han huangze''s speech was finished, Han huangze couldn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s response. He began the next paragraph of his autobiography. No, he was very pleased and continued to add: "you know, although I was greedy for power, I always believe in my feelings, I think Since I feel that I don''t want to come back, I''ll do nothing and just run away. That way, even if there is any trouble in the divine world, no one will bother me, so I can concentrate on what I want to do. " With such irresponsible mentality, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but feel sorry for the emperor family. They are really sad to have such a people who do everything according to their own temperament. Even though the emperor family was one of the executioners who persecuted his mother''s concubine and led to the fall of his mother''s concubine, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take back her sympathy.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to tell the whole story. He had any ideas, good or bad, which he only thought once in his heart. As for the reason, it was very simple. Who made him want to do it most and the only thing he needed to do now was to listen to Han huangze wholeheartedly? Therefore, in order not to interrupt his soliloquy like narration, all unnecessary, redundant or not mentioned conversations can be put down or postponed. His previous idea is obviously within the scope of unnecessary, redundant and not mentioned conversations.


    "I thought that the purpose of my escape from the divine world was to save my friend, but what happened? One day before I chose to escape, I had already received the news that the man was out of danger, but in the end, I still chose to go on as planned, exchanging death for freedom. So, for a long time after that, I thought that I chose to be free, or that I had been locked up in the imperial city for a long time. But I don''t know why, I wandered in the whole vastness for many years, but in the end, I still didn''t have any satisfaction in my mind. On the contrary, I became more and more empty. So, until this time, I didn''t know later It seems that the purpose of my escape is not for freedom. But what on earth did I come out for? What makes it easy for me to give up the power I care about most? Is there something or a character that I have forgotten? " I don''t know if it''s more exciting. Han huangze has a mind to analyze the changes in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind. He looks so excited. I don''t know what happened to him. As for Ouyang Xiasha, she didn''t stop her. Maybe she wanted to see what his cheap father was playing with? Maybe I want to know his psychological changes in those years? Maybe it''s out of curiosity and curiosity. How did Laozi think of his mother''s wife again? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha not only did not stop, but listened carefully, which is an indisputable and undeniable fact.


    "I didn''t have a goal, I didn''t know the purpose. For a time, I didn''t know where I should go. I just found a place to hide and lived first. Then I practice and tidy up the mustard space that I haven''t sorted out for a long time. Hehe, I don''t know that this is cause and effect. What''s my destiny? Or should I say, I''m too idle to make trouble for myself. When I was tidying up my mustard space, I actually touched my ban because of one thing. " Probably want to hang Ouyang Xiasha''s appetite! This is not, Han huangze said, unexpectedly suddenly stopped, and broken or a quite seductive place, coupled with his eyes that have been peeping at Ouyang Xiasha, to say that there is no purpose, no plan, that is strange."It''s nothing else. It''s a picture of me and your mother, your wife, and a family of three when I was a baby. I once wanted to destroy it in order to avoid touching the scene, but I finally couldn''t bear it, so I lost it in the mustard seed space. Unexpectedly, that day I would break it for decades It''s just a prohibition. As for the prohibition, what he banned was nothing else, but the special seal I placed a long time ago to seal my feelings for your mother and daughter. After all, I love my wife and daughter for so many years. How can I have no feelings for your mother and daughter? It''s because I have feelings that I''m even more afraid that I can''t control it, so there''s a ban seal. " After waiting for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any reaction. Han huangze planned to wait a little longer. But after one moment after another, Ouyang Xiasha still didn''t have any reaction. She just stared at Han huangze, which made Han huangze depressed, frustrated and resentful. Han huangze is not stupid. How can he not know that Ouyang Xiasha is intentional? Otherwise, how could Ouyang Xiasha, who is so smart and even so smart as a demon, not see her obvious hint? So, he didn''t mean it. What is it? But even if he knew Ouyang Xiasha was intentional, so what? Can''t you just point at his nose and scold him because of this? Don''t say that he still asks for him, but it''s OK. He doesn''t ask for him, and it''s hard for him to open his mouth. After all, there''s no one or any legal provisions. You have to answer questions. If you don''t answer, it''s a mistake, isn''t it?! However, even so, Han huangze, who is frustrated in his heart, still wants to air Ouyang Xiasha, but in the end, Han huangze didn''t air Ouyang Xiasha, which can be expected from the previous explanation and the reaction between Han huangze and Ouyang Xiasha. As a result, Han huangze, who could not hold back his words in his heart, could not help but open his mouth, no matter whether Ouyang Xiasha would open her mouth or not.


    "And then?" Han Huang Ze all so compromised, Ouyang Xiasha of course also want to give face properly! Otherwise, if it''s really exciting, it''s not worthwhile for the other party to stop talking about it! So, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been silent and just wants to listen to the story, finally opens her mouth. Although there are only three simple words, but the eager tone and questioning tone are enough to make up for the simple regret. Others don''t know, but at least hanhuangze is very useful, which can''t be denied. If you don''t believe it, just look at the change of hanhuangze''s face, you will know, won''t you?!


    "And then? Then I broke the forbidden seal and found the deepest feelings for your mother and daughter. Then, I found the reason why I always felt uneasy and the purpose I wanted to find. That''s your mother''s wife. " Han huangze, who had no intention to cover up anything, or continue to entertain people''s appetite, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s questioning, his desire for expression became even stronger. No, Han huangze gave the most appropriate and simplest answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s questioning all the time. However, although it is simple, what he wants to express is completely expressed.


    "Feeling sealed? How is that possible? When did it happen? Why can''t I see it at all? " For the answer given by Han huangze, Ouyang Xiasha was obviously a little surprised. Her posture and look seemed that she had never thought of this at all. Think about Xia Yang has never been surprised, so he doesn''t like to lie.

 Chapter 3155

    "Yes! I just learned that your mother''s concubine is the Royal descendant of the demon clan, so I sealed it To say regret, Han huangze must regret in his heart, otherwise he would not do his best today, regardless of everything, even his most concerned face can be put down, but also to restore the past feelings of the move, but the situation at that time, Han huangze would make such a move, it seems that it is not incomprehensible, after all, at that time, although he was also very concerned about Yao Bilin''s mother and daughter, can he He is more concerned about the imperial power in his hands, or he thinks that he is more concerned about the imperial power in his hands, which may be more appropriate. Therefore, it is not surprising that he who thinks that he cares about the imperial power will worry that he will make some irreparable mistakes because he is soft hearted for a moment, and make such a move. But there''s nothing strange, there''s nothing strange about it. In fact, when Han huangze answered, he was still very worried. Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart? Perhaps because of the fear of Ouyang Xiasha''s unforgivable? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, when Han huangze opened his mouth, he was very nervous and nervous, but it was an undeniable fact. And its careful, when speaking, involuntarily holding his breath is the best proof of this.


    "Then you one by one, then you one by one" after hearing Han huangze''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha was absolutely deceiving to say that she was not angry. Although that time was a long time away from him, although he had experienced reincarnation, he had not been him for a long time. Although Han huangze and Yao Bilin were full of money, they could only be regarded as the parents of his previous life. Strictly speaking, they are different from him now It doesn''t matter much, but with the desperate eyes of his mother before she left, and the nightmare like days he had experienced for a long time, he couldn''t forget what he felt after he recovered the memory of the past. It''s because he can''t forget it, that before, he knew that he still had the so-called love for them, but he kept tripping and embarrassing them. Now, he told him that his indifference and cruelty to them were not from his original intention, but from his closed feelings for them. What should Ouyang Xiasha do? As if it didn''t happen? How can it be that you have received it, that is, you have received it? How can it be that nothing has happened just by a word? What happened to him and his wife? After all, from his point of view, it''s not that he can''t understand the reason why he did it. In particular, his heart to them has never changed. This is the real dilemma for Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about this, but he can''t be sure that his mother and concubine, after knowing the reason why Laozi treats them like this, can still be cruel to draw a clear line with Han huangze, who let them be each other''s true love? Yao Bilin was able to put down the family hatred for Han huangze and wronged herself. Who can guarantee that now after hearing the truth, Yao Bilin will not give up the previous estrangement? Therefore, in the attitude towards Han huangze, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly hesitated. But this is the later thing. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is most concerned about the truth of that year. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has such a tangled question.


    Despite Ouyang Xiasha''s hesitation, she hasn''t said anything for a long time, but in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is very simple. He doesn''t have any other meaning. He just wants to know the authenticity of Han huangze''s emotional problems, that''s all.


    "What do I do?" Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is not clear. Han huangze knows that Ouyang Xiasha may have some questions to ask, but he is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in Ouyang Xiasha''s belly. No matter how smart he is, he can''t do it. Just two words, or two words with no meaning, can judge what Ouyang Xiasha really wants to express. So, if he doesn''t understand, ask Han Huang Ze, don''t want the misunderstanding between them more and more big Han huangze, want to ease the relationship between their father and daughter Han huangze as much as possible, also want to through their daughter to see their lover Han huangze, will be outspoken to have this question, also be expected result.


    "In this way, I can understand why you were cruel to me at that time. Just one thing, I''m more curious, that is, since your feelings for our mother and daughter have been sealed, why, after that, although you are so indifferent to me, I can obviously feel that it''s light, but it''s irresistible, from my father''s concern? " Since Han huangze opened his mouth, Ouyang Xiasha certainly didn''t mean to be polite, so he asked his doubts. Yes, that''s the point of doubt. Combined with Han huangze''s previous answer, Ouyang Xiasha can fully understand why han huangze still loved her. But in the blink of an eye, she can kill herself as if she had changed her face. But for the inexplicable light father''s love, Ouyang Xiasha is a little confused about the situation. In other words, the inexplicable light father''s love is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha can''t be sure that Han huangze''s feelings are sealed. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t doubt Han huangze''s answer, because Han huangze never lies, doesn''t need to, and won''t treat him like that, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to make things clear. So, although such a question may make Han huangze uncomfortable, Ouyang Xiasha still chooses to be frank.As I said before, the gods and the demons are like natural enemies. Therefore, they know each other''s techniques and prohibitions very well. However, the seal art, especially the seal feeling, is just like a chicken rib, because it is seldom used, or no one uses it at all Information, that is very limited, after all, who will seal their feelings? Therefore, it''s no surprise that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the inside story, or that she is insidious.


    "It''s nothing strange. After all, the seal art is not a complete seal. How could the ancestor who created the seal art think that someone would use it just to seal the so-called love between children! Because I didn''t think of it, I would think that if it''s completely sealed, what''s the difference between it and the walking dead? That is to say, although I opened the seal on my own, I could actually see and hear everything around me. To put it more clearly, I only sealed 80% of my feelings on my own, and the remaining 20% still existed. That is to say, if I had a great fatherly love for you, After the seal, there are still two points left, so you know! " Han huangze when Ouyang Xiasha is to ask what, originally still some nervous mood, after hearing just such a small problem, the whole person completely let go. I don''t know if I want to please Ouyang Xiasha? Or because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make trouble for him, so she wanted to give him a good reward? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Han huangze tried to explain his so-called seal art for Ouyang Xiasha in plain and detailed words.


    "20%? Hehe, there are 20% left, can we toss like this? It''s really... " After hearing Han huangze''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know whether to cry or smile. What if there is no emotion left behind, which can make their mother and daughter suffer like this? There are still 20% feelings left, which can make their mother and daughter toss like this. Even if they are full of 100% feelings, how many are there? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood is more complicated. He knew that he shouldn''t doubt his Laozi''s feelings for their mother and daughter. After all, it was rare for the royal family to have such feelings and have to seal them in order to face their feelings. However, he couldn''t help thinking that even if they were sealed, there were still 20% left. If he really loved their mother and daughter, would the remaining 20% be enough Didn''t you embarrass him at all? If there were no embarrassment, how deep could he feel for them? But if so, why did he never mention it? The more I think about it, the more depressed Ouyang Xiasha is. Suddenly, there is only one piece of loss left in her heart.


    "Toss you? No, no, no, although I can''t deny that you are suffering, but when I treat you like this, how can I not toss myself? Don''t underestimate the 20% of the feelings. Before I went to find your mother''s wife, I had a conflict about it. It was very contradictory. I almost drove me crazy. In the end, I had to work hard and did not know how much psychological construction. Only in this way can I come to you and finish the next work. Didn''t you see that I left in a hurry? You must have thought that I was guilty with lumufei at that time, didn''t you? Ha ha, it''s not too much to say it''s guilty. It''s just different from what you think. I left in a hurry. In fact, it''s all because I can''t control my emotions. I love you and can''t bear to attack your mother. That''s all. " Finally, finally, finally, once, Han huangze and Ouyang Xiasha''s brain waves reached a consensus. To put it more popularly, Han huangze finally became an Ascaris lumbricoides in Ouyang Xiasha''s stomach. At a glance, he could see the problems in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, and at the first time, he solved the doubts in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.

 Chapter 3156

    Fortunately, Han huangze''s reaction speed this time, otherwise, I really don''t know what the result will be!


    If you let Ouyang Xiasha go on thinking like this, nothing else will be said, but Han huangze will take many detours on the road of recovering his wife and daughter, which can''t be denied by anyone. After all, if the development of Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking continues, first of all, the feelings of Han huangze for their mother and daughter will be questioned by Ouyang Xiasha, and the feelings, obviously, are the root of whether Yao Bilin will forgive Han huangze, even denied. I want to know how bumpy Han huangze''s way of chasing his wife is. So really want to say up, Han Huang Ze this also can be regarded as oneself saved oneself once!


    "It''s just that at that time, maybe 80% of the relationship was sealed by emotion, which led me to think that at this time, I should be more sober than before. Before that, I had been used to wandering around the imperial power, and I would instinctively take the past as a reference Benchmarking, will think that they still like imperial power, will think that imperial power is still higher than everything in their own mind, so make such a decision that let me regret for life, even if it is a natural result, after all, how can the imperial power and family that never conflict with your mother and wife be used as the so-called reference benchmarking It seems that he is worried that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know enough. After waiting for a long time and waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Han huangze opens his mouth again. What he says, no surprise, is all about the previous matter and the explanation of the decision. Of course, Han huangze, who knows how to seize the opportunity, also shows his repentance by the way. As for more, Han huangze didn''t say anything more, not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn''t say it, because he was afraid that if he said too much, it would backfire. In fact, the reason is very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha never express his position, and now he still can''t figure out Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude! Therefore, small temptations can be made, small flatteries can be made, but big actions are absolutely indispensable. Even flattery, even if there is no malicious flattery, is not allowed. Who let the word "self defeating" still exist in this world! Han huangze is not stupid. How can he put himself in such a situation!


    "Really, since my seal was lifted, I really realized what I had done in those years. You believe me, I really regret it and can''t reach it!" Waiting for a long time, still did not wait to Ouyang Xiasha answer Han huangze, also don''t know is really anxious in the heart? Or are you afraid that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe in herself? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze can''t wait to speak again, with a very flustered tone, repeatedly stressed his deep regret, which is a fact that no one can deny.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! You go on, and after that? You broke the seal and found your feelings for your mother''s concubine. Then what happened? " For Han huangze''s repentance, Ouyang Xiasha did not say that she was forgiving or understanding, but slowly, as if she had not heard Han huangze''s previous confession and explanation, jumping back to Han huangze''s memories. As for Han huangze''s confession and explanation, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hear it, let alone didn''t respond. He just didn''t know how to face it, that''s all. Do you think he blames him? Not to mention his inexplicable love for him, it always makes him want to help him. That''s what he said. From his point of view, it''s not incomprehensible. A young man who has never compared his love with his family will think that he is the most fair. In order to ensure this justice, he would rather be closed Live in their own feelings, so as not to do wrong things sentimentally, but finally refer to the previous benchmark without any comparison, and made a more regretful thing than her so-called mistakes. Coupled with the sealed feelings, it can fully explain that all the wrong things he did were not his wish. How can he blame him? Blame him to care too much about his mother''s concubine, to worry about his sentimental make the wrong choice? But don''t blame him? That cruel thing is clearly what he did and what he did is what he did. How can he veto its existence? Well, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha''s decision is, it is certain that he is contradictory and tangled about it in his heart, otherwise he would not want to escape such a topic, and the sigh at the beginning is the best proof of this.


    "After that? After that, I searched all over the underworld for the figure of your mother''s concubine. After all, after my friend was all right, that is, before I came to the underworld, I went to several other realms to find her figure, not to mention turning the world upside down, but it was almost there. Finally, I set my goal on the underworld continent. Then, I searched for her year after year, year after year, from hearing from you all the time, to no news from you later, to the closure of the whole underworld. I was still looking for her, but I still didn''t have any news. After I turned the whole underworld upside down, my only goal was to leave the place where I couldn''t enter the underworld. But to enter there, you must be the master of the underworld, but when I understood this, the underworld had been sealed, and you also lost your trace, so I chose to wait. After all, no matter who it is, when it is, the underworld always needs a master. Although you are my favorite person in my heart, I instinctively feel that this position is not right You can''t, but I have to be just in case! Then I need a goal that both you and the new Lord of the underworld are interested in, so there is the existence of this so-called site. " I don''t know if I want to make amends? Or are you really going to break the can? Is it true repentance, don''t want to hide anything from Ouyang Xiasha? Or do you want to make it up? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, today''s Han huangze is open to Ouyang Xiasha, and it''s not exaggeration to say that he "knows everything and says everything" about Ouyang Xiasha."Now you are one by one?" After hearing Han huangze''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realized the meaning of the site. In other words, as early as the first time he saw Han huangze, he guessed the meaning of the site. Maybe it would be more appropriate to say that. But the meaning of the site is easy to guess, but the situation of hanhuangze is not easy to guess. To be more precise, Ouyang Xiasha did not dare to guess at all. So, there is a question that is not easy to say.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s state of mind is also very easy to guess. It''s his father in his previous life. Whether it''s influenced by the inexplicable love, or the love between their father and daughter in those years, or in those years, Han huangze really loved him for several years. He didn''t want his father to have any problems, even if he was like that To treat them, that is no exception. What''s more, now we know that there is a reason. In this way, he can''t see what''s wrong with him. At that time, some accidents of his feigning death caught them off guard, so that they didn''t have time to grieve at all, so they dealt with his affairs in a hurry. To put it more bluntly, his feigning death came too suddenly at that time, so that they had no way to save it. But now? When he faced up to the shock, he obviously could not treat them calmly, especially the relationship between them. In fact, there had been some essential changes, so he was more reluctant to speculate.


    "What am I doing now? Of course, I live well now! Even if it is not for myself, just for your mother and daughter, I will live well! I haven''t got your mother''s forgiveness yet. How can I be willing to die? But, ling''er, are you caring about being a father To tell you the truth, Xiahan is happy to hear that Ouyang is concerned about his life? But happy to happy, Han huangze or clear primary and secondary, this is not, Han huangze endure for a long time, finally after answering Ouyang Xiasha''s question, revealed in the heart of that wipe excited. Because of the uneasiness and tension in his heart, Han huangze, who had been very fluent in answering questions, suddenly stammered and stammered.


    "Who cares about you? Don''t be so sentimental. I just ask casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong! And now my name is Ouyang Xiasha. You can call me Xiasha. As for the name "linger", it''s a matter of the last life What Ouyang Xiasha said is a true reflection of "there is no silver here". The so-called "explanation is cover up, cover up is fact" refers to his situation. If you have the ability, don''t blink your eyes and don''t let your ears turn red. Such a guilty performance makes you believe what you said! And the more you say, the more you prove Ouyang Xiasha guilty. You know, Ouyang Xiasha has a characteristic, that is, the more guilty he is, the more nonsense he talks. Just like at this moment, facing Han huangze''s explanation, he can do cold treatment, say nothing and do nothing, but he is good, not only does not do cold treatment, but also chirps If there is no problem, is it possible to say that there is no problem? For example, the refutation before that, as well as the words that let Han huangze not misunderstand, there is no need to specifically put forward them. On the contrary, it exposes his guilty heart even more.

 Chapter 3157

    "Ha ha, you said you didn''t care! As for the name, according to you, I''ll call you Xiasha girl in the future! Xia Sha, Xia Sha, I''m used to it, and I think it''s very nice, although it''s not as domineering as the ghost emperor! " Han huangze was not a young man in those years. How could he not know Ouyang Xiasha''s move of "hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell"! However, as a good father, it''s very necessary to tolerate his daughter''s small problems. Of course, when it''s time to be cheeky, it''s also necessary to be cheeky. Otherwise, he will have to wait until the age of monkey to get together? Just like this is the case at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was no longer the ghost emperor, which means clearly that she wants to draw a clear line with Han huangze. No matter Ouyang Xiasha thinks so from the heart, or pretends to be reserved and doesn''t want to admit it, anyway, what he expresses is that meaning, which is a fact that no one can deny, if she is thin skinned Yes, it must follow the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s acquiescence. As a result, it will lead to more injustice than the cheeky one. Therefore, Han huangze, who wants to reunite as soon as possible, will choose to completely ignore it. The cheeky one will take it for granted when he doesn''t hear it. In this way, he has the above answer.


    Well, I have to say that although hanhuangze means to be humble in front of Ouyang Xiasha, his narcissistic nature is obviously difficult to change. The last sentence of his above answer, the praise for the name of the God of the underworld, is the best proof of this. Bijing, the name of the God of the underworld, was set by him at that time, It''s just praising himself! However, it''s no wonder that the so-called "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change". After following his instinct for so many years, how can he completely annihilate it because of his simple and humble behavior? No matter how well he concealed it before, this carelessness will not be exposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ouyang Xiasha knew that she had just answered that some of her answers were "there is no silver here". She also knew that Han huangze would have some helpless answers, but she never thought that he would be such a Han huangze. Dare to ask, what''s the ghost of his father''s kind and tolerant smile? What''s the matter with the attitude that I want my tail up in the sky? If there are so-called black lines, Ouyang Xiasha must be covered with black lines at the moment.


    "You''re OK. What''s this?" Probably can''t stand Han huangze that let his goose bumps straight smile, and that inexplicable pride! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any other superfluous reaction except that she was shocked at the beginning because of the sudden incident and unexpected relationship. Later, she chose to open her mouth immediately and change the topic. This is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to escape. The reason is very simple. First, he is really not used to the old father''s smile and the inexplicable pride. Second, he is really eager to know the answer to this question, which makes him completely relieved.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to admit it at all, he knew that he was very concerned about Han huangze. Even if he had been so kind to him, even if he had done a lot of wrong things before, even if he still had a kind of hate gnashing his teeth attitude towards him, it is still unable to change this point. As for the reason, maybe it was affected by the inexplicable hindrance? Maybe it''s just a derivative reaction to the constant abandonment of father daughter nature? Maybe it''s from the bottom of my heart, or longing for the love of Han huangze? After all, it was Ouyang Xiasha''s first real father after she chose reincarnation. For him, it would have a different meaning, which is not surprising. Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Even Ouyang Xiasha may not know what he thinks. It''s not impossible. Who let Ouyang Xiasha be in the game?!


    "This is just a divine sense I left behind. As for noumenon, he is on his way here now. According to the time when I sent out the message, he has almost arrived near this secret place. After all, no matter how good it is, because of the randomness and instability of the site, that is, the reason why it is impossible to stay in one place. No matter how capable I am, it is impossible for me to violate the inviolable shortcomings of building the site and make it a good place for cultivation. I don''t know when you will appear. It''s better to waste your time waiting If I want to do something meaningful, I don''t have the ability to do other things without delaying others, so I choose to leave a ray of divine consciousness here to wait for your arrival, and the real noumenon is to practice well, so that I can protect your mother and daughter in the future. After all, there is no limit to cultivation. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I don''t want to hurt your mother and daughter in the future because of my poor strength. " It has to be said that Han huangze''s explanation is really beautiful in terms of words, and the answer is really in place. He not only explains in detail the origin of his own divine consciousness, as well as the position of his own body, but also brushes a good impression in front of Ouyang Xiasha. And then Ouyang Xiasha softened a little, no longer like before, every minute did not forget to squeeze against, sarcasm, satirize Han huangze tone, is the best explanation and proof of this.


    "He, I mean your body, can he come in?" I don''t know if I''m infected and flattered by Han huangze''s perseverance. I''m also moved by the fact that many things are in front of me. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha responds to Han huangze. It''s called gentleness! Maybe it is that Han huangze has never been treated like this before! Although Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is very gentle, if you feel it carefully, you can still feel the rigidity. However, in any case, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards Han huangze has changed, which is a reality that no one can deny."It''s no good to be someone else, but who can tell me that I have this divine sense, and that the site contaminated with his breath is here? So, it''s not a problem to enter here, it''s just that it takes a little more time! " Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards him is getting better. Han huangze is certainly happy, but he also knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s change of attitude towards him can only be regarded as the first step for him to save his wife and children, and this man can''t be too proud in the face of anything. Therefore, even Han huangze''s incomparable happiness doesn''t show too much excitement at the moment, but is extremely serious and sincere State of peace to give Ouyang Xiasha A is still satisfied with the answer. As for why we say yes, we can only be satisfied? In fact, the answer is also very simple, who let Han huangze River and mountain easy to change, hard to change nature? Therefore, even if he had controlled his emotions as much as possible, he could not change some habits and habits, just like the narcissism in the heart of birham emperor. Although Han huangze''s performance is not so obvious, he can''t help but show it, that is, he can''t help but show it. This is not something that is not obvious and can deny its existence.


    "Well! Now that it is clear that you are responsible for this site, there is no need to explore it later, so let''s leave now! In order to avoid wasting time and energy, you know, I still have a lot of things to deal with in the future! " I don''t know if I''m used to Han huangze''s narcissism? Or do you know clearly that Han huangze has no malice, and this kind of boasting is just because of his narcissistic nature, which can''t help showing? Otherwise, why did Ouyang Xiasha clearly hear Han huangze''s reply, but he didn''t hear it at all and completely ignored it?! But Ouyang Xiasha is really calm. As soon as she heard Han huangze''s reply, she didn''t even hesitate. She immediately made the decision to leave. She didn''t want to waste any time! Of course, what Han huangze said was the true fact. If there were no other accidents, he would really have a lot of things to do. For example, he would have to deal with the aristocratic children who knew many of his secrets here. For example, he would have to clean up the practice of extermination. For example, in case of any other accidents, he would have to check the previous "extermination plan" "Row" and so on, and so on, is not a lot of things! But sometimes, when the accident comes, it can''t be stopped.


    "Leave? Yes, I can, but before that, Miss Xia Sha, you''d better contract the site first! " Han huangze didn''t know. In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha thought so much at once. He thought that he really just thought that there was no need to explore the site, so he wanted to leave. So he followed Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning and gave such an answer.


    Don''t be surprised. If they think differently, there will be such an answer. In fact, there is nothing strange about it. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t think there is anything to explore here. His so-called waste of time and energy is a real waste of time and energy. What does Han huangze mean? But she thought that Ouyang Xiasha had seen the real purpose of the site, and that''s what she said. What is the real significance of this site? Just listen to Han huangze''s answer, you should be able to guess the truth, right? These days, what else can be contracted except for magic weapons of various levels? In other words, this site is not just a simple site, but a real magic weapon that can be contracted. Although I don''t know what level it is, it must not be low.

 Chapter 3158

    It''s not low! Just ask, can avoid the sight of Ouyang Xiasha, confused even Ouyang Xiasha think this is just a simple site, such a baby, how can the level be low? Even if the level of this thing should be too high, it''s not an exaggeration.


    "Contract?" Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t see the tricky part of the site, otherwise, she would not have been so surprised. And its slightly a Leng''s expression, is to do not fake.


    "Yes! It''s a contract! Why do you look so fussy? Didn''t I tell you that this site is not just a simple site, but a pseudo chaos level magic weapon with the main skill of concealment? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Han huangze, who is a little forgetful occasionally, suddenly looks confused. Later, he asks Ouyang Xiasha in a tone that he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    As for the truth of Han huangze''s words? Looking at his serious eyes and suddenly changing serious look, we can prove that he is really unaware of the fact. I don''t know if I didn''t say it at all? Or not too complete? I don''t know if I remember it wrong? Or is Ouyang Xiasha wrong? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? However, combined with Han huangze''s words and the performance before and after, Han huangze''s face is muddled and lifelike. Ouyang Xiasha is just unlucky. When Han huangze''s occasional forgetfulness is big, this statement will be more accurate.


    "No!" No is no, Ouyang Xiasha won''t lie with her eyes open just because she wants to save face. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will finally give such a decisive and straightforward answer, which is expected.


    "No! I''ll tell you now, so, Miss Shasha, hurry up Han huangze seems to be a big heart, for Ouyang Xiasha don''t give face decisive veto answer, obviously didn''t put in mind, even without hesitation, then naturally, naturally said let Ouyang Xiasha hurry to contract words. And look at the gesture, the look, the emphasis, and the short sentence of a few words, it can be proved that Han huangze did not care about it at all. It is not only a speculation, a possibility, but an indisputable fact.


    At the level of pseudo chaos, the main skill is a hidden magic weapon. If you don''t know something like this at first, it''s OK. But once you know it, it''s impossible for this person''s heart to really know nothing. You know, the most powerful weapon in the vast world is the one of chaos, and below it is the one of pseudo chaos. Don''t underestimate the existence of the second ranking weapon. After all, chaos weapon has this level, but no one in the world has the second one except Ouyang Xiasha! In other words, this level of chaos can be completely ignored in other people''s eyes. Coupled with the fact that the level of pseudo chaos weapon is not low, and there are few existing facts, this pseudo chaos weapon is even more precious. What''s more, the main skill of this pseudo chaotic weapon is concealment. What is concealment? It''s the best magic weapon to escape, protect your life and avoid the enemy. In addition, the shape of this magic weapon is still a site, which means that this magic weapon with such a large space can save not only one person''s life, but a group of people''s life. It''s a good choice to protect your subordinates and buy people''s hearts. How can you give such a good treasure freely People? Unless that person has a lot to do with the original owner of this magic weapon!


    "Why don''t you keep it for yourself? Why do you keep it for me?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, so how can he not know the real reason why han huangze sent him this treasure? More precisely, if he was not Han huangze''s daughter, how could Han huangze give away such treasures? Han huangze is not a fool. No matter how much he wants to see Yao Bilin, he won''t make such a stupid decision, will he? After all, if the other party is not their own offspring, it will represent their future and may become a deadly enemy. Give a magic weapon to those who may become their own enemies so that they can have a chance to target them in the future? He would never make such a decision, even if he was confused or caught in the door, unless he didn''t care about his own life. As for future generations, even if they really turn against each other for some reasons, it doesn''t matter. Who wants the last magic weapon to belong to their own family? What''s more, seeing the performance of Ouyang Xiasha now, it''s obvious that she won''t be cruel to Han huangze. In this way, Han huangze will be more unscrupulous. For all this, Ouyang Xiasha clearly understood in her heart. If she didn''t believe it, what else would she not understand? But know to know, understand to understand, finally, Ouyang Xiasha still chose to ask. It''s just that his hesitating speed proves his inner restlessness.


    But think about it, he Ouyang Xiasha and Han huangze although as a father and daughter, but before each other in the end or some misunderstanding and contradiction. How can Ouyang Xiasha face such a generous father who doesn''t seem to doubt himself at all and keeps a completely trusting attitude before this misunderstanding and contradiction is completely solved?In addition, Han huangze is the first father after Ouyang Xiasha''s reincarnation. Therefore, he has more expectations and yearnings for him than anyone else, as well as indescribable admiration, which is a fact that no one can deny. Before I could treat him coldly, I thought that the other party didn''t care about him at all. But now, if I can be cared and trusted by my father, who can say that Han huangze doesn''t care about him? He Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is not made of iron, how can it continue to be hard before?


    But after all, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to change her attitude, or more precisely, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to change her attitude, will be uncomfortable and become hesitant because she is not used to it. In fact, it''s really not strange to think about it carefully.


    "You are the girl I care about the most. If I don''t leave it to you, who will I leave it to? As for myself! You eat more salt than your girl, and you have more fighting experience than you. Don''t beat your opponent, but if you want to save your life and your mother''s safety, there is no problem at all. In addition, I don''t want to take part in any fight in the future. I just want to take your mother and concubine to travel around the great mountains and rivers of all walks of life. I don''t want to interfere in other things, whether it''s the family glory of the emperor or the fact that the woman has seized power. I still don''t want to interfere at all. Therefore, the vast future needs to be improved It''s up to you. Therefore, being a father doesn''t need this baby. In other words, you should need this baby more than me. What''s more, this magic weapon was a meeting gift that I specially made for you. It was only because of some accidents that he had the chance to go further and become a pseudo chaotic magic weapon. But this accident will not affect it. This is the fact that I gave it to you. In other words, it will not change because he has the chance to advance. Therefore, this magic weapon It should belong to you, Xia Sha. What do you think? " Seeing some changes in Ouyang Xiasha''s mood and attitude, this can be regarded as a satisfactory account of his own efforts. After all, although he never thought that there would be a return for everything he paid, there must be more motivation for him to have a return than no return, right? In this regard, to say that Han huangze is not happy, it is absolutely deceptive, and the corner of his mouth that he could not help but slightly raised is the best proof of this. But happy to happy, the explanation, Han huangze still need to give, otherwise, who knows Ouyang Xiasha will want to skew where, so the loss is not worth the gain, Han huangze hope to see. As for Han huangze''s answer, although there are some modifications, in fact, they are all indisputable facts, even without a lie, including his saying that this magic weapon was originally made for Ouyang Xiasha, and there is no slightest deception. That is to say, this magic weapon is really prepared for Ouyang Xiasha, and Han huangze''s magnanimous eyes are the most important Good proof.


    "What do you care about most?" Well, in fact, for Han huangze''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart fluctuated greatly after she was sure that what she said was true. She was moved, sighed, excited, sighed, relieved, and complicated. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, did nothing, and just did nothing Is to stare at Han huangze thoughtfully, then murmur to oneself of throw out such a move of words.


    "What?" Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is too small. It''s as if she just moved her lips twice. In fact, she didn''t make any sound. But her lips moved. Now that they moved, Han huangze can''t believe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything. It''s not Han huangze''s meddling. Who wants him to please his daughter now? Since you are flattering me, how can you treat me as if nothing happened? If in case, this action of Ouyang Xiasha is very important? Therefore, in order not to let his previous efforts wasted, Han huangze will have such a question, it is also a matter of course.

 Chapter 3159

    "Nothing! I''ve prepared the contract. Is it the same as the usual contract? " Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t admit that she cares about Han huangze''s attitude. Similarly, she certainly won''t answer Han huangze''s question. As for how true Han huangze''s sincerity is, let''s see in the future. Anyway, time has always been the best proof. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will decisively change the topic, it seems natural.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha asked such a seemingly obvious question, the reason is also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha not contract a magic weapon with the same function as this site, and the magic weapon often has different functions and suitable contract methods?!


    "This thing is a little big, so it costs a lot of blood. It''s different from other magic weapons. If this thing wants to complete the blood deed, it must wrap it with your blood. Of course, girl, you can also choose the soul contract, but the soul contract will be more wasteful, not only a waste of time, but also a waste of mental power. He needs you to use your mental power to slowly integrate it completely. In fact, the final effect of these two contracts is almost the same. The blood contract wastes blood, but the speed is fast. The soul contract does not waste blood, but it wastes time and spirit! So, girl, what kind of contract do you want to choose If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s special question, Han huangze really forgot about it completely, which was really his carelessness. I don''t know if I feel guilty and want to make up for it? Or is it just the most real expression from his heart? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han huangze''s attitude is very good and his tone is very mild at the moment, which is an indisputable fact.


    For Han huangze''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t rush to answer. Instead, she immediately raised her hand, gathered her spiritual power at the fingertips of her right index finger and middle finger, and then rowed down to the palm of her other hand. The gesture and look were as if the hand was not his, and he couldn''t feel pain at all. She didn''t even frown. However, for Ouyang Xiasha''s choice, Han huangze, standing on one side, seemed not surprised at all. Apart from the hidden heartache at the bottom of his eyes, what he saw and could see was only the "sure" look.


    As for Han huangze, where does the pain come from? In addition to the reason that the amount of bleeding is a little large, the rest, just look at his actions at this time, and listen to what he will say next. This is not, as soon as you see this incompatibility, you bleed. After Ouyang Xiasha''s action, Han huangze suddenly seems to be frightened by something extremely terrible. He is stunned for a moment. Then when he comes back to himself, he starts the nagging mode to Ouyang Xiasha like a playwright.


    "I also, smelly girl, you really don''t want money as your blood! I haven''t said anything here. You''re so impulsive. If you don''t agree, you''ll bleed? If there is too much blood! You cut your hand so early, so I dare ask, do you know where the blood drops are and what they should be wrapped? Don''t know to bleed, you ah you! How can I say hello! Fortunately, I''ve already made preparations and finished placing things. Otherwise, it depends on what you do. How much blood will be wasted! " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s bloodletting without hesitation, at this moment, in Han huangze''s heart, in fact, as he had guessed before, there was not a trace of any unexpected place, which was exactly what he expected. But the result is expected, but did not think he would be so fast, so that he did not even have time to explain. Although he wanted to teach a lesson, wanted to scold Ouyang Xiasha a few words, scolded him for not cherishing his own behavior, but as soon as he saw the blood flowing down, Han huangze immediately felt distressed, what lesson, what scold, all to hell! In a flash, he saw Han huangze''s divine sense and walked quickly. Then he took Ouyang Xiasha''s uninjured hand decisively and walked towards a nearby high platform. Thus it can be seen that Han huangze''s concern for Ouyang Xiasha is a true fact, even though he has taught her a lesson.


    For Han huangze holding his own behavior, Ouyang Xiasha did not speak or start to stop. After all, he is not stupid. How can he be confused about which is good and which is bad? According to Han huangze''s actions at this time and his previous words, he is obviously for his own good. If he guesses correctly, Han huangze should take himself to find something that can be contracted, and the most likely thing around is on the high platform.


    Do not know before is really forgotten? Or have you never seen such a contract? Is it a bit impulsive? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha is a bit reckless. Before everything is properly arranged, she rashly cuts her hand. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Ah, so much blood, when can I get it back?" Well, it''s obvious that Han huangze really cares about Ouyang Xiasha, rather than laoshizi''s posturing. Otherwise, he won''t even whisper unconsciously, and he won''t forget to feel sorry for Ouyang Xiasha. As for feigning, it''s impossible. After all, Han huangze''s murmuring voice is really very small. If it''s not for Ouyang Xiasha, who has the effect of "following the wind", I''m afraid that even if he is a monk and has high accomplishments, it''s impossible to hear him I''ll see you."Come on, girl, wrap the whole circle center with your blood, and then slowly fuse it into your body. Let it be and don''t worry. " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond, Han huangze took Ouyang Xiasha to their destination. Later, he didn''t say anything, as if to save time. He took Ouyang Xiasha''s injured palm and covered it with a bead that looked like a bright pearl in the treasure box in front of them.


    "This is the heart of the artifact of this site, which is as important as the human brain nerve center. Once the fusion is successful, all the things and organs in this site will belong to you and be used by you." It seems that he is worried that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid, or that she is in the clouds and doesn''t know anything. Just as Han huangze''s voice has just fallen, he can''t wait to speak again. What he explains this time is the function of this seemingly bright pearl and the benefits of successfully completing the contract. Of course, Han huangze''s words also had the meaning of encouragement and inducement, but compared with the heart he just wanted to explain, the encouragement and inducement was nothing, even could be ignored.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha. His bloody palm seems not to be his. The strength of grasping the bead and the picture of the bead''s crazy blood sucking can''t help Han huangze''s toothache. For several times, if he didn''t have some sense left, he was afraid that he would have stepped forward and tried his best to stop it, but Ouyang Xiasha was very good, Without frowning or blinking, if you didn''t see that his other palm hidden under his sleeve had already been clenched into a fist, and his veins were green, I''m afraid that even Han huangze would be cheated by him, thinking that Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t have the nerve to feel pain.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s calm look and calm attitude will make Han huangze have the illusion that "Ouyang Xiasha is very good, Ouyang Xiasha is OK, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need us to worry at all." but the tie between father and daughter and the traction between blood make Han huangze want to worry or not. If you don''t believe it, have a look Han huangze''s rigid body, and his forehead full of cold sweat, what else do you don''t understand!


    "All right!" In Han huangze''s view, Ouyang Xiasha''s existence is obviously for the purpose of attacking people. Otherwise, why does he feel that he is very good, but he can be better? Just like this is the case at this moment, Minghan huangze has calculated the success time of Ouyang Xiasha contract in the shortest time, but what''s the result? It''s amazing that people can be even faster. This talent is really amazing!


    "Sure enough, I knew you were the best! Just next time, girl, you''d better not hurt yourself so much. You don''t need such a deep hole. You don''t need so much blood. I want you to wrap the whole Pearl body. It''s not like that! " As I said before, Han huangze was very worried about Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, it was. No, Ouyang Xiasha had just completed the contract. While Han huangze was happy for Ouyang Xiasha, he immediately took action, grabbed Ouyang Xiasha''s hand and bandaged it with the medical tools prepared in advance.


    Of course, in the dressing at the same time, will from time to time complain to Ouyang Xiasha education a few words, is also expected things. The so-called "deep love, full of responsibility", if it''s not for sincere concern, who is idle and bored and likes to have nothing to look for?!


    Well, with Ouyang Xiasha''s current level of medicine refining and cultivation, it doesn''t need to be bandaged like this at all. It can be solved immediately by simply sprinkling some medicine powder or gathering the spiritual power at the wound. But who can make this a piece of hanhuangze''s sincerity? So, bandage it! If he wants to do so, do so!

 Chapter 3160

    In the face of Han huangze''s concern, to be honest, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is contradictory. There are not only the joy and joy of being cared about, but also the reluctance and rejection of the past. There are not only the desire for Han huangze''s concern, but also the disgust of this atmosphere. However, it is really necessary to say whether Ouyang Xiasha is happy or not, whether to accept or not I don''t know. Maybe Ouyang Xiasha also felt this kind of contradictory psychology. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to see Han huangze''s concern. She didn''t say anything more, but she just didn''t move and let Han huangze bandage her. As for Han huangze, maybe he saw the inner contradiction of Ouyang Xiasha, and didn''t want to make Ouyang Xiasha embarrassed. No, he had a lot to say. When Ouyang Xiasha chose to keep silent, he chose to keep quiet without even trying.


    "After that, what will happen to the rest of us?" I don''t know if I think the atmosphere at the scene is too awkward? Or see Han huangze Mingming want to talk to himself, but because of accommodation, and against his will, so, in the heart can''t bear it? Do you really want to ask this question for no other reason? It''s just an unexpected coincidence at this time? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, when Han huangze and Ouyang Xiasha are in the most embarrassing atmosphere, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opens her mouth and changes the topic as if to ask another question, which is an indisputable fact.


    If you want to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s problem exists for the purpose of changing the topic, it doesn''t seem to be so, because there is no problem in this topic. After all, those who are now wandering in the ruins are the goals Ouyang Xiasha has set at the beginning. He has accepted the ruins. By the way, he cares about those goals in the ruins, which is not true There''s no problem, is there? But if you want to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s problem doesn''t exist for the purpose of changing the topic, will it be too coincidental? If you don''t say it sooner or later, you have to get to this time point? Fortunately, no matter whether Ouyang Xiasha''s problem exists for the purpose of changing the topic, it will not have much impact on Ouyang Xiasha. Han huangze, because of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship, will not care too much about these. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will be really bored.


    "Now you have become the owner of the site. For everything in the site, whether it''s foreign or existing, you have the absolute right to deal with it. After all, it''s our own site, our own site. Of course, it''s what we say! Is it difficult for us to look at the faces of outsiders in our own home? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts, Han huangze doesn''t think about the reason why he raised this question at this moment, what''s the deep meaning. He doesn''t think about it, and he doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, he just needs to really solve the doubts for it. As for the rest, what does he care about? In fact, the reason is very simple. For one thing, Han huangze is not the kind of person who likes to break the casserole and ask to the end. For another thing, Ouyang Xiasha has a special meaning to him. You know, he is still in the stage of easing the relationship with Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, he has no time to please Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. How can he do that annoying and peeping into other people''s privacy What happened? In this way, there will be the above, just a simple explanation, and no other meaningful answer, there is nothing strange.


    But you really don''t say that the truth of "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change" is true. You don''t think that Han huangze''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha is so mild, and even with a little flattery and tolerance, you think that Han huangze''s temper has become better, and he is a low-key person. If you don''t believe it, you can listen to Han huangze''s explanation carefully, and his arrogant tone will be better Scornful look in the eyes simply do not show too obvious, so this, what is there to explain it? It''s easier to understand that Han huangze''s good temper can only be found in the face of Ouyang Xiasha. At other times, Han huangze is still Han huangze, or the Han huangze with the name of the former God. And such as his existence, many years to develop a high attitude, it is not easy to change?!


    "Whatever I say? If I say I want to strangle them directly, can I also strangle them directly? " It has to be said that Han huangze''s news is really good news for Ouyang Xiasha. After all, he didn''t mean to let these people live from the beginning. It''s not that he was cruel, but that if he let them go, he will become himself in trouble and danger in the future! Even though he has not reached his heyday, he still has more than enough to deal with these underworld aborigines. He may avoid them. Why should he make trouble for himself? Therefore, it becomes a task that he needs to guarantee to complete. Although Ouyang Xiasha had such determination before, if she wanted to make sure that there were no so-called fish who missed the net, she still needed him to look for them one by one. Although he had set up a huge array outside, which could ensure that they would only be trapped in such an area, this method really made his head hurt enough. Who could let him use only mental power in the array But in the end, if any fish is found missing, he will have to go there in person. Now, in this site, he is the only master. If you want to kill these people, you don''t need him to look for them one by one. You just need to control them with your Divine sense. It''s a good thing to save time and spiritual power, which makes people happy! In this way, this news is not good news. What is it? Of course, all of this is only Ouyang Xiasha''s own understanding. As for whether it is true, someone needs to confirm it. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha needs to find the former owner of the site to have a good understanding, which is very necessary. Then there are the above questions."Not exactly, but it''s almost there." Now that he has said that Han huangze is flattering Ouyang Xiasha at the moment, he will certainly answer Ouyang Xiasha''s questions without reservation! What''s more, he even sent out such a big super treasure of the ruins. How could he answer such a few questions?! But Han huangze''s answer is really ambiguous! It''s just, it''s not, it''s almost, it''s not quite. What is it? It seems that we still need to wait for Han huangze''s coming!


    "How do you say that?" No matter what Ouyang Xiasha finds or perceives, it is enough for him to comply with the public opinion. Anyway, whether it''s doubts or anything else, there will be a day when the puzzle will be solved.


    "Girl, if you want to hang them, all you can use is all the arrays and mechanisms in the site. If they are lucky enough to avoid these mechanisms and arrays, it will not be so easy to kill them. But you don''t need to worry too much. In the site, your only master is the master. The mechanisms and arrays can''t kill them. You can''t kill them But you can quickly move in front of them and kill them. The most important thing is that in this site, whether you want to find their location or move in front of them, you don''t need to spend any mental or spiritual power. Or to put it more bluntly, you need to find their location, and the mental and spiritual power consumed by the blink is in the center of this site Although there is a process of consumption and supply, it is not much different from no loss. Therefore, it is not easy for you to close the whole site and kill them at that time. That''s why I say it''s not completely, but it''s almost the same. " As for the contradiction between Xiahan and the maiden, he didn''t know it was the conflict between them The reason is also very simple, who let him Han huangze has always been to help Pro ignore, and Ouyang Xiasha is the only apple of his eye that he is willing to admit! So, he will choose to help Ouyang Xiasha, and will tell Ouyang Xiasha everything he knows without reservation. It''s nothing to make a fuss about, isn''t it?!


    "So good! Ha ha Although there is a slight difference between the result and the one you expect, the effect is not different, is it?! Since the effect is the same, what else can he worry about! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be quite happy to laugh and give such a positive answer, which is expected.


    "So we''re going to deal with them now?" Taking advantage of Ouyang Xiasha''s happy mood, Han huangze starts binding operation in disguise. Otherwise, what do you think is the meaning of Han huangze''s reply to our actions together with Ouyang Xiasha!


    "No, keep them first, let them enjoy themselves first. It''s a relief for them to die too soon. But with our relationship, how can I easily give them a relief?" Ignoring Han huangze''s little thoughts, Ouyang Xiasha, who is in a happy mood, opens a mode of ridicule and irony at the same time.

 Chapter 3161

    "We? Hehe, why don''t I know we are all the way? " In the Han huangze mercilessly relaxed, thought Ouyang Xiasha will not care about his little mind, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly turned the contradiction to him, make the Han huangze immediately nervous.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that he, Han huangze, the great God of the last term, actually counseled his daughter. As for the reason, I don''t know whether he was guilty and had no confidence? Or do you feel guilty and want to remedy it? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, Han huangze, who was named by Ouyang Xiasha, was silent and nervous, but it was an indisputable fact.


    "What? Are you feeling guilty now? Think that silence can evade responsibility? " As for Han huangze''s attitude of not answering and not responding, it''s like she didn''t hear herself asking questions at all. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care. After all, what she has already guessed, and what the other party has done is not too much. It''s just a way of deceiving herself. What can she care about? On the contrary, Han huangze''s expression is more pleasing to Ouyang Xiasha, which makes Ouyang Xiasha once have a kind of stupid and cute sense of seeing. To put it more simply, it''s like seeing erha alive in the underworld. Do you think horror is not horror? Although it''s not too scary, surprise is more unnecessary, but that doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha won''t fight back, does it? After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is small. I''m afraid it''s not as big as the eye of the embroidery needle. What''s more, he has a lot of flaws. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will fight back without hesitation, which is the expected answer. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s sense still exists, and she can clearly distinguish between the inside and the outside. In this way, a dialogue that should be targeted becomes a ghost like this, which is only ridiculed, but has no spark at all. In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what she thinks, but Han huangze is very happy, which is a fact that no one can deny. If you don''t believe it, just look at Han huangze''s lips that slowly evoke after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s voice, and his eyes that are getting brighter and brighter. What else can you not understand!


    "Laugh if you want! What kind of ghost is it to laugh or not? It''s so ugly. " Although she doesn''t want to admit it at all, now Ouyang Xiasha knows that she''s exposed a lot. Even her previous words have a tendency of "hiding her ears and stealing the bell" in retrospect. Combined with Han huangze''s strange expression of whether she wants to smile or not, Ouyang Xiasha immediately gives up her resistance and simply admits it by breaking the jar. How can she be exposed by others That''s good, isn''t it?!


    However, Ouyang Xiasha has never had the habit of taking the initiative to admit anything. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s initiative to admit something is somewhat strange, but she can''t say anything about it. Fortunately, she has never been a brother or sister. Combined with all the things mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha has become much more euphemistic in terms of tone and attitude, But correspondingly, in the future, the degree of exposure will certainly be reduced in direct proportion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly peaceful and gentle answer, Han huangze is not stupid, so he won''t be fooled! In other words, Han huangze doesn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s lies. He even dares to promise that if anyone dares to jump out at this moment, they will suffer a lot from Ouyang Xiasha''s adding to them. Therefore, how can Han huangze commit crimes against the wind! It is undoubtedly the best way to keep silent when it is time to keep silent.


    "All right, let''s go!" At the sight of Han huangze, Ouyang Xiasha knew what Sao Nian was thinking. He sighed helplessly and didn''t want to say anything. Anyway, when he said it, he would think wildly, and it was meaningless. He skipped the process of explanation and enlightenment, and directly yelled at Han huangze like an order, and then turned around and left without waiting for Han huangze.


    "All right, all right, I''m coming!" What does Ouyang Xiasha mean? Other people don''t understand it. How can hanhuangze not understand it? To ask him to go with him is to agree to go with him. Although his goal has not been achieved, Han huangze is very excited to take this very important step. His hesitant and passionate tone is the biggest proof of this statement.


    "Girl, where are we going?"


    "Pick up our friends first!"


    "And then?"


    "And then? Then, of course, put out the rubbish


    "And then?"


    "And then..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if I''ve been frank with Ouyang Xiasha. The sense of distance between Han huangze and Ouyang Xiasha seems to have drawn in a lot of things. It''s not too beautiful to see him walking, chatting, asking questions and answering questions. Even Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, which is not so pleasant to hear, has warmed up a lot this time. Even if it can''t reach the level of spring breeze, it is much stronger than before.


    As Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, they first went to the place where Ouyang Xiasha had left and found their companions. Then, they took advantage of the convenience of the owner of the site to quickly solve the problems of those aristocratic children. After making sure that there were no fish in the net, they found the mountain children''s shoes above the abyss, Ouyang Xia Sha immediately took her partner and quickly left the abyss. Then she had nothing to do. She collected medicinal materials for several days, and finally arrived at the last moment when she was about to leave mirage and the teleportation array of mirage exit was opened. And Ouyang Xiasha and his party stayed here half a day in advance."Girl, what are we hiding here for?" After several hours of guarding, the bored mountain boy''s shoes were about to fall asleep. In his heart, he didn''t know how many sheep he had counted, but it was obvious that this method was useless in a sunny day. So he was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to know the truth of Ouyang Xiasha. As for going to sleep and so on, if the ghost can really sleep.


    "Brother Shantong, do you like rabbits?" Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer the question of Shantong children''s shoes, but just like changing the topic, reopens another topic, and once she opens her mouth, it is a question.


    "I used to like it. It''s delicious. My mother used to be very good at braised rabbit! Since my mother left, I haven''t eaten so delicious rabbit meat any more. " Shantong children''s shoes don''t know why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly asked these questions, but as his most loyal subordinate and brother, he certainly knew everything and talked all the questions out! Although it''s obvious that something is wrong, it''s not a big deal, is it? As long as he manages himself well and doesn''t let himself do anything he regrets, that''s enough. As for the others, I believe my sister can solve them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xiasha, who is trusted by Shantong shoes, is in fact in a state of great collapse at this moment. As for the reason, of course, it''s because of the thunderous Reply of Shantong shoes! I should also know that it is impossible for him to put forward the idea of rabbit for the sake of one mouthful, but his mountain children''s shoes are good. Not only did he answer that the rabbit was a mouthful of food, but he also described it so clearly, which really makes people laugh and cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Shantong shoes may not be so sensitive to the problem of rabbit not rabbit, but it does not mean that in other aspects, he also has any problems, so he can quickly detect the fluctuation in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, and put forward his own questions, which is not a big deal.


    "It''s nothing. Just wait!" Although I have long expected that Shantong shoes are very sensitive, I never thought that he would be so sensitive. But sensitivity is sensitive. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to explain it any more. It''s not clear that wasting energy is one thing, but it''s more because, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, nothing is more convincing than practice, so she will let Shantong shoes wait first This is the expected answer.


    "Brother Di, what do you mean by this master''s sister?" Ouyang Xiasha thought it was beautiful, but he didn''t think that once the curiosity of Shantong children''s shoes was aroused, it would not be so easy to put it down. Of course, Shantong children''s shoes also understand that if his sister is so stubborn and doesn''t want to say anything, he won''t change his mind. So he puts his eyes on the other people who follow his sister. The first ones to bear the brunt are Dijiang and Kunyu. As for the reason, who let the beast, especially the beast of his sister''s family, have a mild temper! However, Dijiang and Kunyu are two beasts in the end, and Shantong children''s shoes ask themselves that they don''t have the ability to do that. They can ask two beasts at the same time, so it''s natural for him to make a choice between them. In contrast, it seems that Dijiang speaks better, and then there''s the picture at this moment.


    "Aren''t you a scholar? How to read what the little master said and don''t know? " In the eyes of Shantong children''s shoes, Dijiang, who is very talkative, despises Shantong children''s shoes as soon as he opens his mouth. This truth tells us that we can''t only look at the appearance of things, but the appearance will confuse people.


    "Ha ha, so many years have passed, and in order to survive, I have long abandoned my textbooks and stopped studying them. So now I still remember a ghost!" As for Dijiang''s resentment and disdain, Shantong children''s shoes are big hearted. They don''t care about it at all. They even approve of Dijiang''s meaning. Of course, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Shantong children''s shoes or by the way for their own forgetting a good explanation.

 Chapter 3162

    "It''s waiting for the hare, you know? I really believe in your evil. An old Dong beast who has lived for so many years knows the answer. The little master has explained it to you so carefully that you can''t react to it. " Anyway, they are all grasshoppers on the same rope. If they can, Dijiang really doesn''t want to despise Shantong children''s shoes too much, so as to avoid unnecessary estrangement and contradiction. It''s the owner of his family who will be in a dilemma. Obviously, Dijiang doesn''t want to see such a result. Although it''s not long since emperor Jiang recognized Ouyang Xiasha as his master, it can''t deny his respect and submission to his own master. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s amazing blood and background, and Warcraft are loyal. However, those who have recognized the Lord, even those who are forced to recognize the Lord, have never heard of the fact that they are unfaithful to their master, No wonder Dijiang is so loyal to Ouyang Xiasha. What''s more, Dijiang is still a kind of voluntary master. Although it can''t be denied that Ouyang Xiasha''s handwriting is also in the middle, Dijiang finally voluntarily recognized the master. No one can deny that. After all, Dijiang at that time didn''t only have the choice of voluntary master, did it?! As for Ouyang Xiasha, if he is dealing with the enemy, maybe he can be hard hearted and ruthless, but for Warcraft, as long as Dijiang is willing to sacrifice, for example, to close some memories, for example, to hand over some treasures, I believe Ouyang Xiasha will finally choose to let him go, which will further prove Dijiang''s sincerity, so it has to be Before, he tried to control some of his emotional scenes. But at this moment, Dijiang really can''t help it. His contemptuous eyes, like uncontrollable, can''t help but reveal themselves. Even his answers naturally bring a tone of disbelief and doubt.


    However, it''s no wonder that Dijiang is the only one. Who asked the question of Shantong children''s shoes is too "standard" and too "connotation"! Even his "standard" and "connotation" have completely exposed his ignorance in some aspects.


    In other words, it''s the answer of Shantong children''s shoes. It''s impossible for people not to despise them. If you have been with Ouyang Xiasha for so long, even if you haven''t learned much, you should have a tacit understanding with Ouyang Xiasha. Even if there is no tacit understanding, you should have trust! To be more precise, in Dijiang''s opinion, whether the Shantong shoes really understand their own master''s meaning or just trust their own master, he should not make such a statement. But the mountain boy''s shoes are very good. He not only asks questions, but also keeps the appearance of asking questions and not knowing. A good opportunity is in front of him. That''s how he makes use of it. For such a person, who do you think Dijiang doesn''t despise? Fortunately, Dijiang still remembers that they are grasshoppers on a rope, and the fundus of Shantong children''s shoes is full of loyalty to their owners. Therefore, although he has some ignorance of disdaining Shantong children''s shoes, he just disdains them, and the purpose is to express his disbelief. That''s all, there is no other malice or action. Of course, the more important thing is his loyalty to his master. Otherwise, Dijiang really doesn''t know what he will do.


    Although Dijiang knows that they are grasshoppers tied to a rope now, and the sandals are really loyal to their owners, he should not be so kind to him when dealing with the sandals. But what can he do? He knew clearly that he could not do it, but he still did it. He wanted to know how contradictory and tangled Dijiang was in his heart, and his mouth was not very friendly. His attitude was just like that. But the twinkling of guilt in his eyes was the best proof of this.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this is just a kind of awkwardness. There is no big problem. It has nothing to do with their discord. But don''t mention it. Think about Dijiang''s age, it''s really a big cute thing! It''s so funny, so cute!


    "Wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for the hare, wait for However, it is obvious that the sandals are also big hearted. I don''t know whether I really don''t see emperor Jiang''s disdain or I just pretend not to see it. Who knows? Anyway, it''s unbelievable that Shantong''s children''s shoes despise Dijiang as if they didn''t see him. They just talk to themselves and throw out another question again, which makes Dijiang speechless and continue to despise. This is an indisputable fact.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t make it clear, I''m not in your stomach. If you don''t make it clear, how can I know what you mean? " I don''t know if I want to see how ignorant and naive these children''s shoes are. Mingming Dijiang has guessed the meaning of children''s shoes, but he has to ask.


    "One by one, we are hunters, and the other members of the family are the fat rabbit." Maybe I saw the dislike in the eyes of emperor Jiang! So the mountain boy''s shoes didn''t beat around the Bush, just like he wanted to prove himself. He spoke out his own ideas and answers.


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" Dijiang is very satisfied with Shantong shoes'' answer, and this kind of satisfaction is obviously reflected in his answer. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Let''s not say anything else, at least it proves that Shantong shoes can be saved, and there is no exaggeration of stupidity. This is undeniable. Otherwise, Dijiang really doesn''t know how to deal with a fool A fool, an innocent fool."Brother Dijiang, thank you very much. Thank you for solving my doubts!" No matter what happened before, at least now the obvious pleasure in Dijiang''s tone is what he witnessed with his own eyes. Therefore, the voice of thanks from Shantong children''s shoes really comes from his heart.


    As for all kinds of things before, Shantong shoes are not without feelings. After all, although he is not very smart sometimes, his feelings are more sensitive than ordinary people. Therefore, in the face of all kinds of feelings he feels, although he is also a little bit unhappy, he has a subtle feeling. In fact, he still feels all kinds of feelings when Dijiang is facing himself Helplessness is the helplessness of "hating iron but not steel".


    Although some people don''t understand what the meaning of Dijiang''s helplessness is, Shantong children''s shoes know that he doesn''t have any malice towards himself. That kind of helplessness is just a kind of care. That''s enough. After all, he is not a man who doesn''t know good from evil. Other people care, even if it shows The feeling is not very good, but the feeling from the heart, but no one can deny, since from the heart, then why does he not distinguish it as malicious or malicious? That will not only tarnish the sincerity of others, but also make himself ugly. He is not stupid to do such a thankless and selfish thing. Why should he do it when he knows the result? So, sometimes pretending to be stupid is not necessarily a bad thing, is it?! Yes, you are right. Shantong shoes is not stupid. In fact, he has clearly felt Dijiang''s disdain and depression. Although there are some inexplicable reasons for it, he is still smart and tolerant, and chooses to be stupid according to his own feelings.


    "If you want to thank me, thank my little master. Why do you thank me?" Dijiang will never admit that he is a bear child in the face of the gentleness of Shantong children''s shoes. After some unreasonable trouble, he is accepted by the other party without any reason, and then he feels shy because of this kind of tolerance. In order to avoid this feeling, Emperor Jiang''s brain became hot, and chiguoguo chose to be calm. And this kind of look is not right, full of holes in the strong dress, let alone, it looks really fun. At least Ouyang Xiasha, who had planned to ignore everything, couldn''t help laughing. This is an undeniable fact.


    "Cough, cough! After a while, if someone comes, xiaojiangjiang and xiaokunkun, everything will trouble you both! At present, we are just for robbing, and there is no other purpose. So, don''t touch their lives. No matter other aristocratic families or Bai family, they are all treated equally! " Overall quiet environment, suddenly appeared such a smile, even if the voice is light, will also appear extremely conspicuous, so, in order to avoid this embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha decisively chose to change the topic. Although it''s just a topic for changing the topic, no one can deny the significance of its existence, because this is really what Ouyang Xiasha had prepared. As for the next arrangement, frankly speaking, it just makes him come to the world ahead of time, that''s all.


    "We?" I don''t know. I just want to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning? Or are you really attracted by Ouyang Xiasha''s topic? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? The fact that kunjiang had been playing the role of a vase before was that he was still competing with kunjiang in the whole process.


    "Yes, you are! You are the best people I can think of. As for the reasons, first of all, you are powerful, and there will be no problem to deal with them. Therefore, I don''t need to worry about your safety. Second, your mysterious identity background means that no one will doubt whether there is someone behind you. " Ouyang Xiasha is not an arbitrary master who does not respect others. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly give an explanation to the doubts of her own animals!

 Chapter 3163

    As for concealing, covering up, cheating and so on, it is absolutely impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to exist. After all, in other people''s eyes, these beasts may be tools to use, or powerful help, or even the upper east wind. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they are just relatives and friends, that''s all. Since it is said that they are relatives and friends, why should they conceal, cheat and cover up when dealing with relatives and friends? Let''s not say anything else. The respect we should have is still needed, isn''t it? Therefore, it is very necessary to say everything and not conceal it.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha sometimes summons them to fight together as others do, Ouyang Xiasha''s fighting is totally different from others'' fighting. His fighting seems to be more like fighting side by side. I don''t know if it is because of this. Ouyang Xiasha also seems to be more like fighting side by side with Warcraft They are the same as their comrades in arms, rather than taking them as shields to block guns.


    This is not just a talk. You don''t see that Ouyang Xiasha has signed so-called contracts with all his beasts. But those contracts, frankly speaking, are just for convenience. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really mean that they are personal goods. If you don''t believe it, Ouyang Xiasha can even guarantee without hesitation that as long as some of his beasts really want to leave, no matter when, no matter where, no matter what reason, as long as they want, Ouyang Xiasha will break the contract and let them leave without saying a word.


    Of course, this can only be limited to those contracts that can be broken, and those contracts that cannot be broken, Ouyang Xiasha has no choice. You know, many of the rules of the way of heaven, even if he has a long relationship with the way of heaven, the way of heaven has always taken care of him, which can''t be broken.


    And not all of the contracts that can be broken can be easily solved, and some of them need to pay a certain price. If it is other people, even if they begin to have the heart to hear this, they will probably be deterred now. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, as long as it is within his power, as long as he can get the happiness of those beasts, then all these things are worth it and meaningful. Even if it is really difficult, as long as it can be done, he will not have any hesitation Yes.


    "Three years ago, the" extermination plan "has been launched. Before that, I didn''t want to see any accidents or unexpected situations. No matter what sudden changes or more inexplicable troubles happened in the middle, it won''t work. I don''t want to accept them. Therefore, he has seen a lot of me in this incident, That must not have happened, so as not to arouse their vigilance. The strength of Shantong brothers is not reassuring to me, especially when they are under siege, they may expose more, even me. In addition, I also hope that they can be afraid to prevent them from investigating, or delay for a while. In this way, the most suitable candidates are only you two. However, for a period of time, at least before the formal start of the "extermination plan", Xiaojiang Jiang and xiaokunkun are afraid to aggrieve you and stay in the space for a period of time. " Without waiting for emperor Jiang and Kun Yu to answer, Ouyang Xiasha pauses a little. Then, like a supplementary explanation, she opens her mouth again and says his so-called third principle, the third reason. And this reason, this reason, although some of them have some connection with the previous two reasons, just like the very suitable background of emperor Jiang Kunyu, it is also different from the previous third reason. However, taking this opportunity, I can see that Ouyang Xiasha cares about this "extermination plan". If you don''t believe it, think about how many times he has proposed this plan since he came to the underworld? If not, can he always mention it? If not, can he be so worried? If you don''t care, can he ask, let all things give way to this? So, what else do you don''t understand?!


    "It''s nothing to stay in the space. After all, in the past, we practiced for hundreds of years. We can endure the loneliness. It''s just the White House. I heard from the little master before. Isn''t that the little master''s side? If you want to rob yourself? " Although the emperor Kunyu had an answer to this question for a long time in his mind, although it would appear that he was a bit stupid to ask this question, but finally, after hesitation, the emperor Kunyu looked at each other and decided to ask this question, so as to get an exact answer. After all, what he guessed was just a guess, so that they would not be confused I think so much.


    "Of course! The same treatment can avoid doubt. Sometimes it''s too protruding, which is not a good thing. If the Bai family is too special, it will tell the world that there is something wrong with the Bai family! It''s not what I want to make the Bai family the target of public criticism. " Although there are some accidents, how did Dijiang and Kunyu ask such a simple and easy to understand question? According to their age, they should have faced it for countless times. But it''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the slightest laziness to answer. Look at the answer, it''s really very detailed and easy to understand!"In that case, all right!" Although I had expected that this question would be a bit stupid, when I really face Ouyang Xiasha''s stupid eyes, Dijiang and Kunyu are not calm. Otherwise, Dijiang and Kunyu, who have always been tough, will not be so weak, will they?! It''s just that the so-called "looking at a fool like" look has some problems. To be more precise, I''m afraid it''s just the illusion of emperor Jiang and Kun Yu because of their guilty heart! Otherwise, why is it that they are the only ones who have problems when there is nothing and everyone doesn''t see anything?!


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have a good way, one that can rob them and make you not need to hide. Maybe you can even watch a few more free dramas, which is also possible! " Just when Dijiang and Kunyu agreed, and they kept silent without any opinions, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly bounced up, and a new idea suddenly came to her mind. As for what this plan is, before Ouyang Xiasha has spoken, no one can be sure of anything. Even if there is a guess, it''s just a guess, but it should not be a bad thing. Otherwise, what is Ouyang Xiasha so happy about?!


    "Master, do you have such a good operation?" After all, no matter how good the space is, it''s just space. And the loneliness of "I''m the only one in the world" can''t be tolerated. Especially in Ouyang Xiasha''s space, the passage of time is different from the outside world, so it''s even more deadly, and that kind of time is different from the outside world There is not so much aura in the space of equal boundary. In any case, there is a problem on which side of the two sides. Therefore, it is better to keep it out as far as possible. Others don''t know, but Dijiang and Kunyu absolutely think so, but there is no question about this. If you don''t believe it, look at his shining eyes, what else don''t you understand?!


    "Do you all remember the appearance of our aristocratic disciples who were destroyed at that site?" Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t arouse people''s appetite, so she cuts into the theme directly. However, in order to make others understand the level and listen more clearly, Ouyang Xiasha did not finish all in one breath. Instead, she used a small question as the starting point, and then used the rhetorical tone to arouse her enthusiasm, arouse her interest and make her willing to participate in it.


    "I remember, I remember everything. From the moment they stepped into that area, Kunyu and I watched them for a long time. How could we not remember it?" Dijiang also cooperate, along with Ouyang Xiasha''s words, then give the answer. As for enthusiasm, I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it looks good.


    "Brother Shantong, do you remember that as well?" There is not only one audience, so Dijiang replied that he can only represent himself. At most, he can bring a Kunyu who is not good at words, but it is obviously inappropriate to represent Shantong brother. Let alone say that they have just known each other, and they don''t even know the existence of human character. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha is a hub more than strangers, How does this relationship represent? So, there is Ouyang Xiasha this time, specifically to ask Shantong children''s shoes they once again move.


    "Yes, all of you!" Shantong''s heart is really big. It seems that he is not interested in Ouyang Xiasha''s plan at all? Or is it just to confuse them? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Shantong shoes happily and excitedly gave his own answer, which is a fact that can not be denied by anyone or anything. The clarity of the fundus also proves this point.


    Old people often say that other people''s emotions will affect others. In the past, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe this. She stubbornly believed that everyone was an independent individual, happy and unhappy. How could she change her mood with herself when she was obviously unhappy just because of a little emotion of others? But now, Ouyang Xiasha really has to admit this.

 Chapter 3164

    I have to admit that! Before the mountain boy shoes, he was not very excited. He didn''t seem to be interested or interested, but suddenly he was like beating chicken blood. If you want to say that there is no problem in the middle of it, you can cheat the ghost!


    But it''s impossible to say what happened in the middle, otherwise you think Ouyang Xiasha is standing by in white? If there was anything, Ouyang Xiasha must have said it for a long time. Since she didn''t say it, it means that nothing really happened. Since nothing happened, but the mood of Shantong''s shoes really mutated. Besides that his mood was influenced by others, there was really no other way to say it. Moreover, this is not totally unreliable. If you don''t believe it, carefully observe the direction that Shantong''s shoes have been looking at, and the joy and seriousness in his eyes, as well as Ouyang Xia Sha''s mood changes, and at the same time, the mood changes of Shantong children''s shoes, so, what don''t you understand?!


    "So good! Hey, hey, you take this first! " It seems that she is very satisfied with Shantong''s answer. Ouyang Xiasha immediately smiles and gives Shantong''s shoes and others a certain response. On the other hand, she starts to dig things one by one from her own space. As for what is this thing? It''s inevitable that someone will ask. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha''s mood so strange, and they can''t see what it is? You know, Ouyang Xiasha has always been calm and quiet, which suddenly becomes so strange, the smile can''t be covered, and he doesn''t seem to have the intention to control it. What does that mean? This completely shows that something happened, and it seems that it''s not a trivial matter. In addition, although they don''t know what it is, their prestige level still let them know that it''s a treasure, which makes them curious like cat scratch. After all, let Ouyang Xiasha take out so many treasures at one time It''s exciting and curious to think about it, isn''t it?!


    As for fear, what the hell is that? Don''t see their eldest brother Ouyang Xiasha''s face only smile, all kinds of smile, excited smile, excited smile, even the so-called malicious smile, in addition, don''t say is anxious, even a little bit of other meaning don''t have it?! In this case, since their boss is not in a hurry, why are they in a hurry! As long as they keep pace with their boss, that''s enough. For others, they don''t have much to think about, because they think in vain. From this, we can see how much people trust Ouyang Xiasha.


    "What''s this?" Sure enough, as expected before, it''s strange that no one asks about such a new thing. However, it seems that this inquiry appeared a little too fast, at least faster than Ouyang Xiasha''s estimated time. This is an undeniable fact. And Ouyang Xiasha''s surprise is the best proof.


    "It''s called ''thousand shadow mask''. The so-called ''thousand shadow'' means that it can change thousands of identities. I used to play it when I was bored. I just didn''t expect that I accidentally smelted a big stove, and then upgraded to a semi pseudo chaotic super artifact. I thought this thing would probably be pressed at the bottom of the box, because I really couldn''t use it before, and I couldn''t use any of them, not to mention a pile of them. Although I can''t say I''ll never use them, I certainly can''t use them in a short time. After all, who likes to be him People''s appearance is wandering everywhere! But I didn''t expect to use it today. Although it''s not offensive or defensive, it seems to be a chicken, but it can be disguised! You can change a person, whether it''s shape, or body shape, whether it''s voice, or other things, into another person completely. As long as the brain is thinking about the appearance of the person he wants to change, he will help him become that person, or become that person perfectly. In other words, as long as you remember the appearance of the person you want to change, then you can perfectly change into that person. At that time, no matter the person''s relatives or friends, they will not find that you are fake. In this way, it can also be regarded as a kind of defense equipment in disguised form, especially suitable for being encircled, suppressed and escaped. " Ouyang Xiasha had planned to introduce herself to Dijiang well. Although she was satisfied, she almost turned into the equipment for pressing the bottom of the box. Just now someone asked her. So, Ouyang Xiasha would choose to push the boat along the river and explain at this time, instead of waiting for a moment as previously imagined, so as to arouse their appetite and attract them After all, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to wait before she worried that their curiosity was not enough, so she wanted to hang them first. But now people have asked directly, which proves that their curiosity has reached its peak. Otherwise, why can''t they wait, In addition, their personality is obviously not like to be in the limelight or impatient. They like to ask questions whenever they have questions. Therefore, they are so curious that they can break their personality and ask questions when they open their mouth. This curiosity has not reached its peak. How can it be regarded as the peak of curiosity? So since curiosity has reached the requirements, why should Ouyang Xiasha waste that time? Therefore, it''s not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha would choose the direct answer down the slope."So what does my sister mean?" Please redeem Shantong''s children''s shoes. The ancients are not interested in this kind of things that need to take a turn to understand. However, Emperor Jiang Kunyu, as a Warcraft, don''t know the twists and turns. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha has explained it in such detail, they haven''t figured out what Ouyang Xiasha meant by throwing this face changing thing to them. It''s not surprising It''s too late. However, they still know the truth of "ask if you don''t understand", and then they have such a problem that people are obviously depressed when they hear it, but they can''t get depressed when they look at their innocent faces.


    "We just need to take this thing and turn ourselves into those dead people who died in the deep cave ruins before. In this way, why do you need Xiaojiang and xiaokunkun to hide? We not only don''t have to hide, but also can do bad things openly. It''s really exciting to think about it! If you think about it, when you do something wrong against other people''s faces, maybe you can disturb them. Is it exciting to think about such a good thing?! Just because we were afraid of waste, we kindly brought out those personal storage bags. In this way, we played a more similar role! In other words, you don''t need to leave all the trouble to Xiaojiang and Xiaokun. In this way, in fact, this "thousand shadow mask" is very useful sometimes. " If you don''t understand it, he will continue to explain it. Even if this problem is really simple in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it can''t be an exception. If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that a real fool can be enlightened. What''s more, they are not fools. So, they want to understand White, it''s the expected result.


    Of course, if it''s someone else, there won''t be such a good treatment. It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say they are stupid and don''t want to talk about the strike. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha have a bad temper, no patience and super short guard?! Therefore, this kind of patient thing, in addition to facing their own people, is really not suitable for Ouyang Xiasha to do.


    "That''s a good idea indeed!" Although it''s a bit immoral to do so, who told them to take different positions? Anyway, they are enemies of immortality. In other words, since they are enemies of immortality, it''s not a disease to talk about morality to them! The so-called "being gentle with enemies" means being cruel to themselves. They think that they don''t have any hobbies of self abuse, so it''s obvious how to choose.


    "Good idea, of course! I think, how can it be bad! However, we can''t change what we want to change, otherwise, it will be too disorderly and strange. If it leads to some unnecessary troubles, we don''t want to see it, do we? Therefore, I think we should choose those who have higher status and are still together all the time It''s a good thing to be praised. To be honest, everyone likes to be praised and doesn''t like to be criticized, does it? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is in a good mood to be praised, will follow the praise of the other party and tell her future plans and arrangements, which is no surprise. As for the others, it''s not a problem, and it''s even more impossible to expose the news. After all, the people Ouyang Xiasha spoke to are all so-called his own people, and since they are his own people, how can they be exposed! You have to believe that Ouyang Xiasha is just happy and not mentally retarded. Therefore, he will not do anything at all and will forget himself when he is happy. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha chose to tell Dijiang that they were his own people. Otherwise, even if Ouyang Xiasha was still happy, she would never reveal her own arrangements and plans. Ouyang Xiasha''s insight and wisdom is the best explanation.

 Chapter 3165

    "Good idea, so that even if we always get together, no one will have any doubts!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes on people and animals in her life are much more stable than those in her previous life. At least there is no traitor like the one in Xiuzhen world who rebelled when she didn''t say a word and arrested her parents when she refused, right? Although the traitor did not do anything to hurt Ouyang Xiasha, although the man arrested his parents in this life, he didn''t mean to hurt them at all. In addition, he also believed in fengyuexi''s strength, but betrayal was betrayal, even if it didn''t hurt him or his parents'' body, but nazha The feeling of heart is really enough. Take a look at his life. At this moment, he hasn''t even explained the detailed reasons, specific plans and so on. His partners don''t say a word. They don''t even think about the consequences if they fail. They don''t even have the slightest hesitation or hesitation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s vision in this life is good!


    "Rob first, and then you will give me all the things first. Then I will use space technology to throw some of the things that look luxurious but are not of great use into the secret storage bags of several important disciples of the family we have changed. At that time, there will be a good play to watch! I''d like to see how deep their friendship is. Ha ha Ouyang Xiasha is undoubtedly moved by the trust of Shantong children''s shoes, especially emperor Jiang and Kunyu, who have just recognized their masters, and dongliyao, who have just followed their subordinates, who are even more moved. After all, how long have they known each other? It''s just a few days. Just a few days, they make such a decision, Ouyang Xiasha can not be moved, that is strange. Don''t underestimate such a decision. If their plan fails, it will be like poking a hornet''s nest. Although he can protect them from death, there will be a lot of troubles, minor injuries and minor pains. I''m afraid it''s more common. We can imagine how much determination they need to make this decision. And under such circumstances, they should be respected and appreciated by Ouyang Xiasha! However, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously not a person who is good at expressing these feelings. Apart from looking at these clients with more gentle eyes, he has to answer them without any concealment. Well, in fact, that''s true. As soon as the voice over there fell, Ouyang Xiasha directly stated her plan.


    "Powerful, master is really powerful!" They don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thinks. No one knows. But Dijiang is good at flattering. This time, many people have seen it. That dogleg''s appearance, only difference directly hugs Ouyang Xiasha''s thigh, also really is one by one, really some hot eyes!


    "Ha ha, you can just watch the play and act as a background board. As for the rest, it''s none of our business. Now, let''s change our body first. But first of all, who do you want to change, so as not to repeat the trouble. After all, today''s time is very precious. Who knows when those aristocratic disciples will appear! " Although Ouyang Xiasha is very happy to be praised by others or herself, he is not the kind of person who flies to the sky as soon as he is praised. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s intelligence quotient is still online. Therefore, when you are happy, you should be alert, and you should be informed. You should not forget to point out some details. This is also Ouyang Xiasha I have developed a new thinking style of speaking.


    "Master sister, can I also change?" It means why the mountain boy''s shoes, who has always talked a lot, suddenly quieted down. They were entangled here. Fortunately, he is not that kind of silent temperament, otherwise, who would have thought of coming here?!


    "It can''t change. What can I do for you? As a souvenir? " The first thing is clear, and then it''s depressing. The depressing mountain children''s shoes don''t trust them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s tone will be not very good, and she will have a subtle meaning of making things difficult, which is expected. As for why we should say that the action of Shantong children''s shoes is distrust of Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, the reason is very simple. As he said, if it can''t be used, what is the purpose of giving him a "thousand shadow mask"? Deliberately for him? Do you really want to keep it as a memorial?!


    "But I''m one by one." although Shantong children''s shoes also know that Ouyang Xiasha is a little angry, although Shantong children''s shoes also know that Ouyang Xiasha is right, although Shantong children''s shoes also know that they continue to ask too much, because that will prove their distrust, what can they do? He is uneasy, is in urgent need of an affirmation, so, there is such a picture, even Ouyang Xiasha''s face dare not look, but still insist on asking.


    "Ah! Everything is the same. If you don''t understand, don''t you know if you wear it yourself? Can I hurt you? You have to remember that sometimes, your own feelings are the real facts. " Hearing the voice of asking again, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was not depressed. It was absolutely deceiving, and she was almost ready to squeeze it back. But seeing the action of lowering her head to the ground, Ouyang Xiasha was relieved. She didn''t understand how she suddenly felt like a madman and had to plan with her relatives What''s more powerful, and I don''t know. Don''t look at this guy''s usual idleness, but actually? However, he is more sensitive than anyone else and lacks a sense of security. Therefore, there is nothing to make a fuss about. This is the same as the principle of "human switch"."I see! I''ll put it on now! Ah, ha ha! It''s really, really, it''s really awesome! " Ouyang Xiasha said that. Even though she was still upset, she would not ask again. Just as Ouyang Xiasha said, you can try it yourself! Even, the mountain children''s shoes have some can''t wait to start wearing the mask on their faces. As it turns out, it''s true to listen to my boss. If you don''t believe me, what''s so strange about the reaction of mountain children''s shoes after wearing the "thousand shadow mask"!


    "I said yes! Don''t say you are in a state of soul. You are just a dark fog that can''t gather spiritual power and soul power. They all have the same effect. " The big problem has been solved, and now the small problem has also been solved. Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks there will be no more trouble for the time being, will take the opportunity to give a bang. It seems that it is not a big problem. What''s more, he has his own capital, doesn''t he?!


    "Great The magic weapon that I thought could be used by the soul body was already very powerful. I even sighed in my heart. I thought that this pseudo chaos super artifact was really worthy of being called pseudo chaos super artifact. But I didn''t expect that this artifact could be used by the spirit of dissipation, that is, the so-called black fog. It''s really going to heaven! Therefore, the words of emperor Jiang and Kun Yu are not flattering words, but sincere truth from the heart.


    "Come on, put this on, put this on!" Ouyang Xiasha is happy to accept Dijiang''s praise. At the same time, she does not forget to wake herself up. This is a habit he developed after his rebirth. Her purpose is to be afraid that he will make mistakes and lose himself. Or, when the sky is floating, she doesn''t even know her surname, and then she will repeat the same mistakes. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will soon be happy Yue''s mood in the fast heart, this is not good, it is worth making a fuss. As for Ouyang, what does Xiasha take out? As a matter of fact, when he made these "thousand shadow masks", he prepared the matching clothes, shoes and face towel together, just for today''s sake. After all, this thing has no other effect except changing the face and body shape. If you want to change these, there are obviously few matching clothes. Otherwise, you can only change your face without changing your clothes It''s as like as two peas. But if there are more people, so many people still wear the same clothes as before, so I can tell if there is no cat in the bag. Who will believe it? Even, it will be more eye-catching because of this, which is not unreasonable. As for the choice of black, it is because black clothes are widely used, that''s all. It''s not that it''s widely used! This black dress can be used not only in the daytime, but also in the evening because there are so many people using it. Even at night, it can be used as a nightwear. So, black is not the best choice!


    If there is any accident in this incident, the only accident is that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that these clothes, face towels and other things could be used so quickly. He thought it would take a long time to use them!


    "What the hell is this?" It''s dark and ugly. Don''t think that only human beings love beauty. This beast also loves beauty. It''s just that they used to hide very well, and there was no event for them to expose, that''s all.


    "What the hell? It''s black face towel and black clothes! There''s nothing to make a fuss about. " Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but look disgusted when she saw her beasts, one or two. So she didn''t speak very well.

 Chapter 3166

    Although Ouyang Xiasha can''t help it, it seems that it''s just a squeeze on the tone of words, but in fact, I''m afraid only the emperor River Kunyu who is the party knows that anyway, it''s not a good feeling.


    "I know it''s one by one, I know it''s one by one, it''s a black towel, it''s a black dress, but one by one is so ugly, it''s really ugly! Boss, ancestor, can I not wear it? " Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous reply is not just a bad tone. Otherwise, why did Ouyang Xiasha not say anything and do nothing, but Dijiang and they were so timid? Hesitant, even the words are clear, said incomplete, need to know, they are not like this before! If you want to say that there is no problem, if you want to say that it has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s previous words, if you want to say that there is no ghost in their heart, if you want to say that all this is just a coincidence? It''s a fool who believes it! After all, how can there be so many coincidences in this world?! Some things are too deliberate, it seems false. It''s like this moment. In addition to the stuttering of the parties, they only need to tell others that they have a problem. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a ghost.


    "Don''t think that if you flatter me, I''ll nod my head and agree to change my clothes." Ouyang Xiasha, who used to be a good talker, is extremely difficult to deal with today. He didn''t scold them, but let them fight. He didn''t say no to them, but made them difficult to resist. He used a joking tone, but made them nervous. At this point, I don''t know if we need to praise him. Ouyang Xiasha is really dignified? £¡


    "Boss, ancestor, what are we doing in black? Don''t you mean to do bad things in the face of those dead people? This face is covered. What else can we do? They can''t see it anyway! But they can''t see it. How can we know who did it and how can we frame it? " Even though Xiayang''s attitude towards Ouyang was not really in their hearts, they would never know what they were afraid of. But in the end, the love of beauty conquered this little fear. No, the voice of Ouyang Xiasha asking them to change their clothes just dropped. Someone over there couldn''t wait to bring up this topic again. It can be seen that this beast stinks of beauty. It''s also very exaggerated. Even Ouyang Xiasha, who is most afraid of in ordinary days, can do it ignore. Well, if these parties are not speaking to a representative, and the accomplice representatives are subconsciously clenching their hands and fists, and their arms are blue, maybe this statement will be more convincing.


    "Don''t you believe that you are stupid! Don''t be naive, OK! You''re stupid. Do you think those people are as stupid as you are? Let''s just talk about this group of people! Even if most of them are stupid, they will think and act according to your ideas as you expected, but there is no absolute. There will always be a few people who understand people in a group of people, and the larger the base, the more people who understand. This is a fact that can not be denied. So, you can calculate how big the base number of these aristocratic children is. Of course, this is only my most conservative estimate. Although it is inevitable that there will be none, it is obviously very unlikely, isn''t it? At least in terms of what Ouyang Xiasha observed before entering the stadium, there are many people who have a little bit of small thoughts, though they are not wise enough. You have to understand that if we go out to show our face in such an aboveboard way, if it''s directly for their lives, our decision to show our face is in the past. Anyway, the mouth of the dead is the most tight, and they will see it when they see it. But if the target is not their small life, but simply seeking wealth, they will not doubt it at that time. In other words, what''s the difference between going out like that and telling people that we have ghosts here and we''re calculating? How deliberate Although the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s reply is very irritating, it makes people feel uncomfortable when they hear it, but these truths he said are undeniable facts, aren''t they? So, these words, they are to accept, not to accept.


    Of course, the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech here is unpleasant. It''s just from the standpoint of outsiders. As for Dijiang, they don''t care at all. If you don''t believe it, just look at their anxieties and don''t show any other wrong feelings. You should understand, don''t you?!


    "Then what? I''m not willing to cover it like this! " It''s anxiety! I don''t know about Ouyang Xiasha''s plan. It''s OK, but I know all about it. If we can''t carry it out and take revenge, it will really make us very depressed.


    This is not the truth of the so-called "the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.". The feeling of depression is close to that of your enemy, and you just have a knife in your hand at this time. You can see that the conditions such as favorable weather, geographical conditions and people are satisfied, and the knife in your hand only needs you to lift your arm a little, then you can immediately poke into the enemy''s body, but it is suddenly stopped. That feeling of suffocation is really ecstatic.I don''t know if all the people present thought of it together. In a moment, except Ouyang Xiasha, all the beings, including Dijiang, Kunyu, Shantong children''s shoes, and hanhuangze, all showed a gloomy and extremely depressed expression!


    "Don''t you know how to use your head? When I say no, I don''t mean no at all. I just mean no face, so that others may think that the people we are replacing are deliberately trying to hide their identity. That''s enough. You can''t show your face, but you don''t say that you can''t show something representative. What do you think? Even, I strongly encourage you to expose some hidden information without deliberately exposing it. For example, dongliyi of Dongli family is very special. After seeing it, you only need to think about it a little and you can recognize it. For example, the jade pendant that represents dongliyi''s family identity should be found from dongliyi''s valet, and so on Wait, wait. Properly revealing these characteristics, believe me, is much more interesting than you directly revealing them, and will not make our identity suspicious. Of course, if any one of you can create an accident for human, it''s like being caught by someone accidentally, but you don''t find the jade pendant representing your identity, that''s better. " Seeing the depression and depression in Dijiang''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha was very helpless and felt that their nature was too fragile, but he didn''t say much about the superfluous persuasion or accusation. He just gave Dijiang a very satisfactory answer in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion. After all, he also mentioned what should be mentioned and what should be explained Explained, he is not their mother, so this, has been regarded as benevolence, so, such an answer, how can not be regarded as a satisfactory answer?!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s failure to explain and respond, it''s not how much he dislikes his children, or doesn''t want to talk to them at all. Instead, Ouyang Xiasha believes that these guys need to listen to some of his arrangements. As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, the following arrangement is much the same as the so-called explanation. Therefore, although it is an arrangement, it is not much different from the direct explanation. Second, compared with the repressive explanation, the idea of arrangement is obviously more relaxed. Third, all the people and animals present have been killed As adults, since they are all adults, and even each of them is much older than themselves, what would it be like to point at them and scold them like a teacher? Fourth, if they say anything, he will do it. What is his dignity in the future? So it''s wise to avoid talking about that.


    "Master and sister are wise!"


    "Master is wise!"


    Obviously, for Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, whether it''s the jumping mountain children''s shoes or the stable Han huangze and his party, they all accept it with great satisfaction. Their expressions, which sweep away all kinds of depressed feelings before, are the best proof of this.


    "Then get dressed! I''ve paid attention to everything. Dress well, but don''t show any flaws. Otherwise, not only the wonderful annual drama will not be seen in the future, but also we will get into some unnecessary trouble. Although we use our strength to deal with those people, even if the ancestors of their family come out in person, we have no problem. We don''t blow anything else, but we can save our lives It''s OK, but I think it''s better to have less trouble, because it''s not only a waste of energy, but also a waste of time, especially in the most difficult time for us. What do you think? " I don''t know if it was praised by Emperor Jiang. I''m a little embarrassed? Or did he really just think of it, worried that he might forget it for a while, and then hastened to speak? The former? The latter? Or both? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha at the first time, turned away from Dijiang, they praised his topic, but it was there, undeniable reality.

 Chapter 3167

    "Don''t you want to see the play? And get into trouble? No, no, it can''t be Dongli Yao and others, who were determined to comply with Ouyang Xiasha''s decision but had not yet had time to show their determination, took the opportunity to express their mind one by one. They were afraid that they would be regarded as unfaithful and unrighteous by their boss if they expressed it too late. Their anxious and childish appearance was really unbelievable. They put on a stable posture A man of attitude is a man.


    However, no matter what, Ouyang Xiasha''s goal is to achieve it, which is an undeniable fact. If you don''t believe it, you can see that they quickly put on the black clothes that they despised before and the black face towel that they despised. After wearing them, they carefully look for them again and again, I''m afraid that there are any mistakes in the actual action. What''s more suspicious?!


    "Boss, someone''s coming!" In dongliyao, after three or four times of inspection, they confirmed that they had no problem. Not long after they had just lurked down, Dijiang found someone coming and told Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just the excitement and excitement implied in the tone of emperor Jiang. What''s the ghost? I didn''t expect that Dijiang, which has always been set up by high cold people, would have such a side.


    "Yes, yes, and more than one!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to be surprised at the collapse of gaoleng''s design, the Kunyu also gets a kick. The excitement, excitement and the same performance as Dijiang''s make Ouyang Xiasha want to deny and hypnotize herself, but she just has no illusion.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept their painting style which is different from the usual style, but he has never seen it before, and the painting style is quite different from their previous style, so he needs time to digest it. It''s not something that can''t be understood, is it? However, to be honest, this huge difference suddenly gives Ouyang Xiasha a feeling that all the Kunyu in the emperor River are "old and not serious". This is also an indisputable fact. It''s just because of face, there''s also the inside story of her own short guard. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just thinks about it in her own heart, and doesn''t point out, that''s all.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, did she find the target person coming? Of course, the answer is yes. Otherwise, do you think Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful and abnormal divine sense is good-looking? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any surprise or surprise, or even any other reaction after hearing the words of emperor Jiang and Kunyu, except that the corners of her mouth twitched because of her bad acceptance. This proves that she has known the answer for a long time.


    Well, the fact that the target person has appeared and is about to enter their monitoring area, apart from Dijiang and Kunyu, and Ouyang Xiasha, there is really no fourth one. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the others on the scene not have the acumen of high-level Warcraft, nor the abnormal strength of Ouyang Xiasha? So, from the beginning, as early as they just got the black cloth, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t allow them to use the divine sense. To be more precise, as early as the moment they took the black cloth, Ouyang Xiasha had already closed their divine sense. Therefore, they would not find it, and there was nothing strange about it. From the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t allow them to use the divine sense A blank face, to hear the emperor River after their notice of excitement, is to confirm this point.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to directly close this way of wasting energy, instead of notifying Shantong to let them control themselves, the most important reason is Ouyang Xiasha''s 100% trust in this method and the reason to ensure that it will never go wrong. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha can''t guarantee that they won''t go wrong in the process if they are allowed to control the sandals by themselves. At such a critical juncture, fools all know that if a little mistake is made, it may affect the future results, or even the "plan to exterminate the race" in the near future. That''s not impossible What''s more, no one can guarantee that once they have problems, they will make a little mistakes? Or the so-called fault? The results of the two can''t be the same, and the fact that time is pressing, and everyone''s pace can''t reach the same, and if it''s really explained to an individual, he needs to explain the time, and so on, and so on. Who knows whether someone will appear at this time before they are ready, so, In order to be in case, it is better to completely eliminate it. In this way, the complete blockade is more natural.


    And the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t let them use divine sense and decided to block it directly is not that she was afraid that they would take their own credit, or anything else. After all, if they have come to his step steadily, what credit is needed? As for other things, no matter what they are, they are all icing on the cake. If they are not, they will not have any impact. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s Niubi coax''s identity and blood lineage, it proves this point.


    Well, to put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean anything else to stop them from using divine sense. He was simply worried about scaring the grass and frightening the snake, thus destroying their future plans and harming them. That''s all. Of course, comparatively speaking, the latter point is more important, that is, the fear of mountain children''s shoes and their injuries. The reason is very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha master protect his shorts very much, and the last thing he wants to see is his own injuries?!As for why Ouyang Xiasha can deny without hesitation, even without thinking? The reason is very simple. After all, whether it''s a soul like Shantong''s shoes, a human like dongliyao, or a special existence like xiaoluan, their strength is good, but they will always be restricted by the way of heaven. It''s ok if they are in normal circumstances, but if they accidentally meet someone who has special characteristics They are not the ones who can use special skills. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely not agree with them to use divine knowledge before they are 100% sure. In order to prevent the emergence of the so-called accident, it is particularly necessary to completely close their divine consciousness temporarily.


    In a word, in a word, whether it is the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s use of blockade or the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s prohibition of mountain children''s shoes, they all use divine sense. To put it bluntly, it is to put an end to any accidents and protect the safety of mountain children''s shoes, that''s all.


    "Come on? Boss, come on? " After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. Seeing that the enemy was close at hand, some anxious Dongli asked them, so I couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although the tone of Dongli is rhetorical, the affirmative tone can''t be denied. In other words, they have already acquiesced to do it. If they didn''t respect Ouyang Xiasha, I''m afraid they would have done it directly long ago, and their appearance is the best proof. In other words, as long as Ouyang Xiasha gives an order at this time, they will definitely deal with it immediately.


    "On what! Wait for me, everyone No matter what they think of dongliyao, and no matter what plans they have made at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha refused their request, which is an undeniable fact.


    "Why It''s true that they are all disappointed in the fact that they all respect Ouyang. Fortunately, comparatively speaking, their respect for Ouyang Xiasha is obviously more than their disappointment. So, although they are disappointed, they are not out of control, but they obviously don''t want to be so unknowingly obedient to others. So, it is expected that there will be such a question, there will be such an urgent need for an explanation.


    "Why? Hehe, you said, if we make a move at this time, what can we do when someone comes again? It''s nothing if we can exterminate. Anyway, dead people are the best way to keep secrets. But we don''t want to exterminate now. Therefore, it''s obvious that we can avoid this kind of robbery when someone interferes. Even if we put it there, let''s say it doesn''t wake up if they suddenly wake up. If we put it there, people will feel something wrong! In the same way, if you don''t put it there and hide it, people will doubt that there is no one in the open space. Especially when you get to the back, the shorter the time it takes for the array to open, the doubt will gradually reach its peak. So, do you want to stick to it? " For Dongli Yao''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha just smiles and begins to explain it seriously. As for that smile, it''s not a laugh of ridicule. After all, how can Ouyang Xiasha not understand the situation of Dongli Yao? Now that she has understood it, what''s good to laugh at a common thing?!

 Chapter 3168

    They are just inexperienced. Who hasn''t been inexperienced? So, what is there to laugh at? In other words, today''s ridicule of them is not the ridicule of yourself? If you don''t want to laugh at yourself, you can laugh at them. What''s more, it''s not funny, is it?!


    As for the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, it may be a kind of memory for the past. After all, she also came slowly from that step. Maybe it''s just a kind of indulgence? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s smile is not malicious.


    "Then what? Shall we wait until all of them arrive? " Although Dongli Yao knew in their hearts that Ouyang Xiasha''s negation was quite reasonable, they still resisted and refused to accept it because they didn''t know what to do next, and they didn''t know what to do in their hearts. Just like this is the case at this moment. Look at what they have asked, no matter whether it''s true or not, but just listen to him In other words, they ask questions in this way, though not to embarrass Ouyang Xiasha. After all, a person''s eyes can''t deceive people. At this time, they only have depression and hesitation, while others, whether malicious, irritable, repulsive or confused Hate, then all are not, but at a loss, the feeling of uncertainty, is still very obvious. Who would have thought that the questions they threw out at random because of anxiety and anxiety were the most preferred answers in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart! That''s right. You''re right. Ouyang Xiasha is ready to do it when all the people arrive!


    In the end, they are all novices. They can''t be as crafty as Ouyang Xiasha. In less than minutes, they have completed the three-step sublimation of a complete plan, from having only one definite goal, but others are really in a vague state, to having a definite goal, plus a general process, to having a definite goal, and then having a definite goal A clear process, who can think of, a detailed and clear plan, is just the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s minute thinking?!


    "Yes! When they are almost all here, we can do it! " Now that she has a definite goal and plan, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to continue to hide. No, she gives a positive answer.


    "Boss, are you kidding?" However, it is obvious that all the people present don''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s words. There is no exception for animals like emperor Jiang Kunyu, real human beings like dongliyao, ghosts like Shantong children''s shoes, or special groups like Qiling xiaoluan. Although they also know in their hearts that they should believe in their own boss or master, it''s too difficult to grasp the degree and number. How can so many people be brought down? And how many people are there before all of them are here? Is that the best time to start? After all, this opportunity is only once. If he misses this opportunity, he can give up his plan to rob. If he chooses the wrong one on this only opportunity, he will be really depressed. Although he is not sure how depressed he will be, the trouble is not small, but he can be sure. Therefore, the answer is really difficult to grasp.


    It''s hard to grasp! You know, no one knows how many people fell down, or gave up the competition, chose the life-saving device to leave directly, or didn''t come here for various reasons. In this way, even Ouyang Xiasha had counted the total number of personnel at the beginning, at this moment, it was impossible to confirm the specific number, wasn''t it? And if one is not sure and is seen by later people, it will really make a big deal. Unless his boss or master is willing to kill him directly, it''s really hard to control. But even so, there will still be future trouble. Even if there is no evidence to prove anything, it will be doubted. There is no problem. Who will let the people who come after a large group of people faint die? If there is no problem, or those people don''t see anything, the fool will believe it, because this picture is like killing people. Even if the face they were facing at that time was not their own face, even if everyone was suspected before they fainted, but because of mutual suspicion, they were always watched, which obviously would affect their actions. So, so many choices, so many forks, an carelessness would cause a completely different result. In this way, you can''t help yourself How can they believe it?!


    As for fainting, it''s not a big problem. It''s just a solution Ouyang Xiasha plans to use. Yes, it''s the solution. Since they don''t want their lives, it''s obviously the best choice to let them faint and start again. In this way, they can also avoid the suspicion of the Bai family. After all, if it''s really the Bai family, how can they still live in peace with their nearly torn face? Even if you don''t kill all of them, it''s still no problem to kill a few of the disciples of the aristocratic family who occupy a large proportion in each family. It''s impossible to worry about face and not to speak up. You know, the relationship between the Bai family and these aristocratic families doesn''t need the clansmen to deal with them falsely. It''s nothing even if they yell and raise their hands to accuse them. Who let the Bai family turn their face with them now My enemies are not exaggerations! Therefore, there is almost no possibility for the white family to start. Then the most likely one is their own people, because only their own people dare not hurt others rashly. Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha will have the next, inform the white family to come back later."Joking? Of course I''m not kidding! I really decided that when they all arrived, I would go straight ahead. But before that, brother Shantong, please help me to contact the Bai family with the code left by the Bai family at that time, so that they can come as late as possible. As for when to come here, everything depends on receiving my message. But before that, they can try to gather together. By the way, remind them that no matter what they see when they come in here, let them insist that they just arrived. As for the reason why they came so late, they wasted a lot of time in order to gather first, so as to facilitate counting the number of people, needless to say. Of course, all this is just for the sake of just in case. In fact, I don''t think these aristocratic people will ask them anything more. After all, if the Bai family really did it, they would not have survived! In other words, the suspects of the Bai family are almost zero. " Since Xia Sha Yao is such a good boss, why do they ask? Therefore, the outspoken affirmation of dongliyao''s conjecture can be regarded as the result of letting nature take its course. Of course, in this process, Ouyang Xiasha has not forgotten to arrange the work of Shantong shoes.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha likes to squeeze Shantong''s shoes, but it''s not suitable to send secret signals here. If you send secret signals here, it''s not that chiguoguo tells others that there are Bai family here! Although they could not see what was hidden in the news at all, they would be more cautious than before, which can not be denied by anyone or anything. After that, if they come out, they can''t show others in disguise. At the same time, it also represents the shelving of their robbery. However, if they don''t come out, the people who are instinctively wary of the Bai family come in and don''t see the Bai family. They want to know that their carefulness will be raised several times. What''s the result Either it is the complete shelving of the so-called robbery plan, or it represents endless troubles, and even it will rise from personal troubles to family conflicts. As a result, Ouyang Xiasha obviously does not want to see it. Therefore, it is very necessary to leave here and send signals outside. But this is a canyon. In other words, there is only one entrance and one entrance. To put it more simply, when they go out to send secret signals, they are likely to meet with disciples of other families. This kind of meeting is the biggest taboo of ambush. In this way, they can hide their breath and trace. This skill is particularly important I''ll take it.


    You know, although not a few of them have this ability, they are still in the soul body. They can do it without ghost repair or artifact. But they are really rare. After all, what can they do to reshape the body? As soon as the conditions for remolding the body are met, people can''t wait to remodel the body. No one will foolishly choose to continue to live in a state of soul. As for the reason, it''s very simple. First, human cultivation can be faster than ghost cultivation. Second, compared with human state, there are less ways to practice in a state of soul, such as some medicine to promote cultivation Food and so on, the soul state can''t eat; third, it''s the so-called appetite. You know, the soul state can''t eat anything delicious. As for other things, like Yuanbao candle, it doesn''t look like something delicious, does it? It''s not an idiom, it''s called "tasteless". In this way, I want to know that candles are not good things. Therefore, whether it''s for cultivation or to satisfy their unsatisfied desires for many years, it''s very necessary to reshape the body.


    It''s not a joke. Even the ghost practitioners around Ouyang Xiasha said impolitely, it''s just because they don''t absorb enough aura from the underworld, and they don''t ask for it. That''s all. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have reshaped their bodies.


    Fortunately, there are two wonderful teams of different races, Shantong children''s shoes and xiaoluan, which can completely hide their breath. No one will find their trace. Otherwise, this drama can''t be perfect.


    As for Shantong shoes and xiaoluan, who is more suitable? The answer is obvious. In addition to the mountain children''s shoes, who else? It''s the so-called "those who can do more work". Who do you want to go to if you don''t ask him? The reason is very simple. Who can make Shantong shoes more reliable than xiaoluan? In addition, the grade of Shantong children''s shoes is also put there. In this way, Shantong children''s shoes will become the most suitable candidate.


    Yes, you''re right. The hidden breath also depends on the level. Although the soul body can hide the eyes of the human friars regardless of the level, if you meet the friars who are the same soul body, you need to see the level. The higher level can be lower level, but the lower level can''t see the higher level. Therefore, the level of the mountain children''s shoes can be improved It''s just like putting on the label that makes Ouyang Xiasha completely relieved!


    "I have no problem informing the Bai family. You can rest assured, elder sister. But how can you make sure everyone is here? This is a very important link. If there is a mistake in this link, even if it is just a little mistake, it means the collapse of our whole plan. No, there will definitely be so-called big trouble! But there will certainly be some small troubles, which may affect your later safety. That''s also possible. " Shantong children''s shoes are happy to accept the task assigned to him by Ouyang Xiasha, but the uncertainty of the number of people still makes Shantong children''s shoes nervous and worried. After much hesitation, we finally decided to speak out, so that we would not be bored and have no direction in what we want to do or what we can do.I don''t know if it''s the illusion of mountain children''s shoes. He always thinks that he didn''t ask this question before, but if he asked specifically, then his master''s sister would give him a satisfactory answer. Maybe it''s the mentality of "dead horse as living horse doctor"! So, there is the above scene.


    "This is very simple!" Well, God still loves Shantong shoes very much. It turns out that his feeling is not just a feeling, but an indisputable fact. No, he just asked, Ouyang Xiasha gave him a very positive answer, and then took out a black disc.

 Chapter 3169

    Listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed and relaxed tone. It''s like this thing is really simple. To tell you the truth, Shantong children''s shoes don''t believe it. Although he has always trusted Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude makes people worry. What can we do? He doesn''t have a way at all now. In this way, he might as well choose to believe Ouyang Xiasha. What the hell?


    "What is this?" After that, I don''t know how to comfort myself. Before, I saw that he was still full of "are you stupid?" but now he was serious and even very curious. Pointing to the things Ouyang Xiasha took out, he put forward his own questions. This span and the speed of adjustment of mentality are really not what ordinary people can do.


    For the disc on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, although only one person asked about it, in fact, he was not the only one who was curious. If you don''t believe it, look at Dijiang, Kunyu and dongliyao''s eyes from time to time. So, what''s not clear?! Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide them or try to amuse them. Otherwise, they really suffered.


    "That''s a good thing. Do you see the origin on this disk? That means all of us who have entered here. Red represents our enemies, that is, the disciples of the aristocratic family who are not with us. Green represents ourselves. The white family represents the white family. The gray ones are those who have fallen. As for those who flicker, they are those who are seriously injured and will die. " There is no hidden meaning, there is no hidden meaning, there is no appetizing meaning, but this does not mean Ouyang Xiasha will go straight to the theme, he has what he wants to say, what he wants to do, and Ouyang Xiasha is very independent, so he will explain it according to his own meaning, which is expected. So, there is the above A paragraph.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is like this. It''s not easy to bring a useful thing from the world. It''s still a very useful thing. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to knock, he won''t be called Ouyang Xiasha.


    That''s right. You''re right. This disc is nothing else than the light spot. It''s a high-end upgraded version of the most common tracker hybrid locator in the world. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s set is much more advanced, that''s all.


    "These are us? Boss, is this reliable? " Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Dijiang, they are not missing a word, listen to a clear, clear, and this word separated, they can fully understand what these words mean, in fact, think about it is also, the presence of either elite education, or in the human world do not know how many years, so, such a point of meaning, how can they May not understand? However, when these words are connected together, they can''t understand what they mean. In this way, it''s no wonder that they use such a questioning tone. After all, if they don''t understand, they can''t even understand the most basic meaning. In this way, how can they talk about the issue of approval or disapproval?!


    "Of course, it''s reliable. It''s a high-tech product. How can it be wrong?" Ouyang Xiasha, who was still in a state of agony at first, was not happy when she heard the words from emperor Jiang. Her posture and feeling were like that you were making a fire to cook. It was not easy for you to catch fire and prepare to steam your fans. Unexpectedly, she was doused by a basin of water. In her heart, Ouyang Xiasha was called a cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool cool It''s very difficult and depressing. At this time, he is reluctant to listen to questions, but in fact, his affirmative answer is the best proof of this.


    "Cake shell story? What is that? Is it a shop? Is this cake shell story very famous? Is it the shop that sells these things in your hand? But why do I always sound like the name of a snack shop? " In fact, it''s no wonder that Kunyu would ask such questions. After all, the interface they exist in today''s world and the environment of the whole world are feudal ancient society. High tech is the product of scientific research in the 21st century. It''s nothing to do. There are several centuries of differences between them. They haven''t seen Kunyu. Even in the modern society, they can''t imagine Kunyu Fish, how can they imagine this kind of thing? It''s impossible to know if you want to break your head. It''s not an exaggeration.


    "Xiaokun, it''s high technology, not cake shell! The higher the subject, the higher the skill. As for what this high-tech is, you don''t have to understand it too well. As long as you know that they are specialized in producing some products, which is impossible for you to realize. It''s enough to belong to the world after thousands of years in the future and the complete disappearance of Lingli, and the large-scale shops of their products. " Kunyu''s response made him choke. He always pretended to be transparent and didn''t want to get involved in anything. In fact, he had "seen the world" more than any of them. At least he had been in the peaceful position of the world for thousands of years, and he couldn''t help it. No, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer something, Shantong children''s shoes began to popularize science for Dijiang.


    Because of the different environment of the face position, the Shantong shoes can''t be explained by copying. They don''t want to or don''t want to, but they can''t. think about it. The environment of each other is so different. If he talks too much at once, how can they understand these old-fashioned people who are thinking of being old-fashioned? In modern society, there are still some old people who can''t completely integrate into those high-tech life, not to mention the old thinking of the ancient society? What''s more, these things can''t be explained if he wants to explain them. The so-called "hearing is false, seeing is true" mostly means that. The more he talks, the more complicated the content is, the more confused people will be when they listen to it. That''s not worth the loss. After all, they accept so much new knowledge all of a sudden, not to mention those ancient beasts. Even in the modern world, those children who are studying are afraid of some bad acceptance."So, this thing - this thing can really know whether those people are here or not, and how many people are here?" Although it still makes people accept it badly and can''t believe it, they still don''t understand what "high technology" is. So it''s no surprise that there will be such a question with deep hesitation.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, is the number of green dots the same as ours?" Knowing that Dijiang was still not well accepted by them, Ouyang Xiasha planned to show them step by step. After all, let them have direct contact with these achievements, which is regarded as leapfrogging or many levels of achievements. The large span in the middle will make people hard to accept. In fact, it''s not a surprise. Well, Ouyang Xiasha not only thinks this way, but also does it. No, pointing to the light spots on the disc, Ouyang Xiasha starts from them and gives them directions.


    "It''s exactly the same." Looking in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s finger, people who don''t understand it, such as emperor Jiang Kunyu, still don''t understand the principle of the light spots on the disk, but the number of green light spots is the same as the total number of them, which is a fact that no one can deny. As for all this, is it a coincidence? What exactly is Dijiang''s idea at this time? I''m afraid only their clients know. Ouyang Xiasha seems to be square, but sometimes her face is still very thin. So even if he asks, there will be an answer, but he can''t be bold to ask. Therefore, this question eventually becomes a real puzzle.


    "That''s it!" Ouyang Xiasha has always been naive in front of her family. Otherwise, how could he think that only one coincident case could make these old directors break their old ideas and liberate them completely?! Look at his bright smile, excited mood, a whole silly white sweet benchmark. It''s really quite different from Ouyang Xiasha''s usual image!


    "Are you sure? Is one reference enough? " ok In fact, it''s very polite for Dijiang to ask. If other people make such a decision, I''m afraid Dijiang will directly spray it on others and say something like, "it''s just a data. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Do you dare to do it like this? Do you want to die?" Or something like that. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need any data to prove anything, after all, it has been put into production for many years. Even if it belongs to the modified series, it can''t be an exception. But who is Dijiang? They don''t know? However, even if they know it, it''s no big deal. With their conservative nature, they still need to experiment and verify again and again to choose what they believe. As for the 100% trust, unless they are recognized by them, no matter how they believe it, it''s impossible to reach the 100% level, because they still need to leave a share of their trust That is the heart of vigilance. On the contrary, if they are their own people, even if they don''t have any evidence, they will believe them first. Don''t think they are partial, human and human. Ouyang Xiasha obviously belongs to this category. Otherwise, if he doesn''t have any formal evidence, who will believe what he said? Who will follow his heart when he can''t accept it and has a deep skepticism? If this is not our own person, what is our own person?


    "Sure, sure and sure!" Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, how can she not know what they mean? Although he was a little upset about their doubts, what moved him more was that they were not convinced, but they still defended themselves and favoured themselves. So, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give up on them, did she? Therefore, there is no negative energy answer.


    "Although we still don''t understand the principle and can''t confirm the truth of your words, you are so sure. Let''s just choose to believe you." It''s their own family. Although they are still confused and depressed, they are still very straightforward when it''s time to make a decision. It''s like this moment, that''s it. Clearly still do not believe, but still choose to believe.


    It is reasonable to say that all of us are our own people. Dijiang should not hesitate to trust him. Ouyang Xiasha is the only one. However, as the saying goes, "every other line is like a mountain". People who are not in this line do not understand the way of this industry. However, there is such a long distance between occupations, not to mention thousands of years, centuries and times? They will feel uneasy about it. They will be at a loss as if their eyes are black because they don''t understand it enough. They will be at a loss and dare not make up their mind easily. They will be afraid that they will make a wrong decision at one time, which will lead to some very serious consequences. It is a matter of course that they dare not make a decision.


    "Don''t worry, you will never regret today''s decision!" In the end, from such a long distance, even if he wanted to explain, he didn''t want to explain clearly, because no matter how carefully he said it, these people are basically hard to understand because they have no foundation. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t intend to explain any more. It''s a waste of time and energy. Everything depends on the result. After all, "facts speak louder than words". No matter how much you say, it''s better to do it effectively, especially if you have a satisfactory result."But before that, brother Shantong, I''ll trouble you!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha finished her sentence, before others could react, Ouyang Xiasha began to urge Shantong to take action. It was not that he was worried, but the white light spot on the disk. Some of it was not far away from their position. If we continue to let them move forward, it would not destroy their plan!


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Shantong children''s shoes are willing to obey Ouyang Xiasha''s orders unconditionally. Moreover, he is still a pet sister. Therefore, I want to know the answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. In fact, it is true.


    "Wait! Forget it, no more When Shantong shoes has started and turns to leave, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changes her plan and stops Shantong shoes, blocking his pace to continue according to the original plan.

 Chapter 3170

    "What''s the matter, master sister? Is there any problem? Why not go again? Or do we need to add something before we act? " The Shantong shoes that were suddenly pulled back obviously still have some confusion about the situation. Well, please forgive him for his limited intelligence. He can''t keep up with Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s stop at all. Fortunately, he still keeps the attitude of "ask if you don''t understand", and then he has this counter question full of doubts. As for dongliyao, although they are not the parties to this incident, they are also curious, don''t understand, and actively want to know the answer, which is an indisputable fact. If you don''t believe it, look at them. Although they hide and dodge all the time, they still show obvious curiosity and desire. What else don''t you understand?!


    "I think it''s too fake to have a white family. Anyway, we don''t want their lives. It''s good to let it go. It''s a big deal. Take their things and give them back. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the questions raised by Shantong children''s shoes. Not only did she not care, she also patiently gave her own answer. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was so gentle, it was "so, it was the problem of this badge!" Looking at the badge in front of his chest, which is so small that it is only the size of a finger shell, but people like it very much, Dongli Yao and others suddenly realized. Thanks to them, they thought it was just the proof of their team! Who would have thought that such a small thing could be so useful.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I want to give you a small badge? When it comes to representing identity, there are more beautiful and practical ones, right? No matter how poor it is, you can still work hard on durability. Anyway, it''s better than such a humble thing! To put it bluntly, isn''t it because this badge not only represents identity, but also represents that its owner has an excellent defense equipment? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide it, so she directly told the role of her refined little badge. Although she didn''t say it in detail, the general framework was formed.

 Chapter 3171

    "Defense equipment?" For the fact that such a small thing is a defensive outfit, Dongli Yao and others were surprised, because they never thought that it would be an undeniable reality. No matter what level of defensive clothing he is, the fact that he is defensive clothing alone is surprising enough. Then I think of his random act of playing with this badge when he was three or five years old, and that he repeatedly felt that the badge was an eyesore, felt that wearing it was like a brooch, and wanted to put it away The idea, Dong Li Yao and others immediately feel some bad. Just like this question, I know what the final answer will be. I don''t need to ask any more questions. But when they look at each other, they decide to ask this question. I don''t know what they have seen clearly. Do they want to have a good time? Is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Dongli Yao asked such a well-known question, but it was an indisputable and expected answer.


    "That''s right!" I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha can see the tangle in Dongli Yao''s heart. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care, and doesn''t hesitate to give it a positive answer, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Old 11 boss, can I ask what grade it is?" I don''t know if the hidden function of this badge is too powerful, but the spirit of dongliyao and others, including emperor Jiang Kunyu, is too weak? Or is it too deeply influenced by the fact that these badges can only be regarded as sub badges? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, there are so many people present, except Ouyang Xiasha, there is no one who can see his level, which is an indisputable fact. You know, people''s curiosity is so strange. The more they don''t know something, the more they want to know. Even if they don''t think it''s good to ask, even if the level of the badge doesn''t seem to affect their use, even if they have the so-called awe for Ouyang Xiasha, it can''t stop their curiosity. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? Even if the words are not clear, can only maintain the speed of speech, but still the problem to throw out.


    "You are curious, why can''t you confirm the level of the Lord even if you have recognized him by blood?" Ouyang Xiasha is not as fussy as they are. She goes back to the main point of the matter directly. She doesn''t procrastinate at all. She hits the middle with one hit. That''s what she says.


    "Yes, one by one. Otherwise, we would not regard it as an ordinary badge, but never find that it is a defensive equipment." Ouyang Xiasha are so direct, Dongli Yao, of course, they have no need to guess, otherwise, it will appear that they are quite stingy. So it''s only natural that there will be such a simple and concise answer at this moment. Of course, this also just explains their previous consternation and surprise, what is the meaning!


    "In fact, the level of this thing is not high, it''s just a super holy instrument. But as I said before, that batch of things are all the products of accidents. Since they are the products of accidents, they certainly have their own special features! Therefore, his rank is not directly proportional to his efficacy. Speaking of which, to tell you the truth, that accident not only doubled the number of finished products produced in my refining, but also somehow improved the quality of the efficacy of those finished products, and even increased the quantity of efficacy. For example, although he is only a super holy instrument, he can resist the full force of the real God three times. For another example, he has a protective shield, which will automatically turn on when he is attacked by poisonous gas and miasma. There are three other such effects, but such effects are obviously not what a super holy instrument can have. So, it doesn''t really matter whether you know his level or not. As for what you are curious about, why you all recognize the LORD with blood, but still can''t detect his level, I don''t know. I just think it''s probably related to another hidden function of him, and these badges can only be regarded as the sub devices of the whole set of badge equipment, or more precisely, it''s more like a mixture of the two. Do you understand what I say? " For dongliyao, Ouyang Xiasha has really made a lot of efforts. She has really achieved the goal of "saying everything without saying anything". It''s not exaggeration to say what she has to say, or even to say that she has no reservation at all. Well, in fact, it is true. Ouyang Xiasha not only explained that they did not find the possibility that these badges were defensive equipment, but also told dongliyao that they did not ask about the refining of these things at that time, as well as some functions of these badges.


    "Yes, yes! It''s a big baby Ouyang Xiasha said in such detail that if they don''t understand Dongli, they can basically hit the wall, so as not to become a fool, lose face and waste food.


    But don''t look at dongliyao, their answers are very straightforward and relaxed, but what''s the truth? Just look at their careful appearance, and the act of carrying their own badge, for fear that the badge will bump into each other. What''s not clear?!


    "You don''t have to do that. I said that I didn''t know what was wrong with the refining machine. As a result, the finished products produced by me doubled. It''s amazing. In addition, our team is not for any other purpose, so it''s doomed that there won''t be many members. So, if you run out or are worn out, just come to me and ask for them, believe me I don''t want to say that life is not life, but you don''t need to worry about it for at least three hundred years, which is an undeniable fact. " I don''t know if it''s seeking truth from facts? Or is it just comforting words that can''t guarantee counting? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha felt that she had said what she should have said and told what she should have told. There was nothing to remember in her heart for the time being. This is an indisputable fact. After she finished, her relieved expression is the best proof of this."All right!" Promise is promise. As for whether Dong Li Yao and others will do this in the end, that''s another matter. Of course, they are not a promiscuous person, so the other thing is to save more.


    "When someone comes, they all calm down first, and then quickly hide themselves!" Don''t want to Dongli Yao they continue to ask, Ouyang Xiasha intends to use a little bit of small means, just don''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to think about what means to use, then someone came to the door, such a good excuse, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, of course, to use it, this is not, along this step, Ouyang Xiasha successfully changed the topic, as well as the attention of the people And it''s natural to succeed.


    Fortunately, it''s a canyon. It''s still a big and deep canyon. Therefore, it''s not too good for Ouyang Xiasha and her party to hide here. After all, no one will try their best to scrape those haystacks when they are extremely tired.


    Time goes by like this. The square in the canyon outside is now full of people. There are still 40 minutes to go before the end of the whole secret place. There is still a quarter of an hour to go before the array starts. If it is not for the last group of robbers, Ouyang Xiasha will be in a hurry. After all, once the array starts, he will be killed How can we continue our plan? In the end, we can only give up completely, that''s all. But how could Ouyang Xiasha, such a proud person, be willing to give up and choose compromise? Such a good opportunity can not only bring in something, but also stir up contradictions within the enemy. Why should he give up such a thing as killing two birds with one stone? Once they insist, it will lead to a series of troubles. Therefore, those people are close at hand and avoid a series of troubles. It''s not that they are OK!


    "Boss, they''re here. Shall we act?" Ouyang Xiasha has been staring at the small disc on her hands. She neither conceals the disc nor refuses others'' approach. Therefore, all the people around her, who should or should not see, finally see it. That is to say, they also see the red light spots nearby. What does this represent? It''s self-evident.


    I don''t know if I''ve been waiting for a long time? Or hold back for a long time, happy to be able to move? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Dongli Yao and others suddenly opened their mouth, with a little hasty tone, saying the most simple words, but it is an indisputable fact.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. It''s almost here, but it''s not there yet. At this time, if we don''t get a good time, it will easily cause some unnecessary troubles, and even affect our own people. So, I think we should wait first. As for the others, we should wait until they really arrive." No matter what it''s for, it''s tiring and tiring. If there''s any more problem because of their carelessness, or it''s really affecting their own people, it''s really not worth the loss. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will be so cautious, which is expected.


    "Take your place and get ready to do it! In a moment, you move to the position we set before according to the direction and coordinates I said, and then light this. As for the wind direction, xiaoluan, please! By the way, after lighting up, remember to take the antidote I gave you, and then don''t come out in a hurry. First, I''ll ask you to come out if there is no problem. If there is any change in the middle, and I don''t make a sound, please don''t show up, find the right time, follow the hidden trees, move to the canyon, and pretend that you just arrived. Do you understand? " With the passage of time, the last few people who were targeted by Ouyang Xiasha finally stepped into the scope of the canyon. Then, Ouyang Xiasha also had such words, which can be regarded as exhortations. In these words, Ouyang Xiasha not only made their arrangement, or plan clear, but also made the back road clear in case of failure. I have to say that Ouyang Xiasha is really delicate and careful. Before she did, she arranged all the possibilities and the back road properly. It''s really reassuring!


    "No problem, it''s just the boss. How do you know that none of these people pretend to be dizzy? If so, we will be depressed! " Although Ouyang Xiasha said it in great detail and arranged it in a comprehensive way, it''s really about their own life and death. Although they are not afraid of death, they are sure that it''s better not to die, aren''t they? So, it''s not surprising that there will be a behavior similar to that of picking up.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. First, we don''t have our own faces now. Even if we see them, they will only deepen the internal contradictions among those scum families. What does it have to do with us? Second, do you think my high technology is a joke? Just like the flickering light spots before, they will flicker whenever they really faint, because the system will judge them as injury. As for the difference between big injury and small injury, the brightness and speed of flicker are the differences. So, what''s to worry about? As long as you speak carefully for a while, don''t say anything that exposes our identity. " As a qualified team leader, it''s obviously one of the things that must be done in daily life to solve the doubts of the team members, and Ouyang Xiasha has obviously done this, and has not the slightest reluctance or impatience. If you don''t believe it, you should know by its gentle attitude, right?!"Good! That''s good! With your words, we don''t have to worry about other things. As for speaking, you can rest assured! If we know how to do it, we should treat it as acting. After all, which actor, when he enters the role, still treats himself as himself? " With Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Dongli Yao''s group of people finally put down their worries and began to work. Although they believed in Ouyang Xiasha before, when faced with some problems, such as death threat, they would have some self-consciousness or worry. After all, who would be silly to choose to die if they could live in this world? Therefore, they will put out their self-awareness and their worries just for the smooth completion of the task, which is not an impossible thing.

 Chapter 3172

    "Who has any questions?" It seems that they can solve all the problems before the accident. It''s really a good time to solve them. Therefore, this question is not unexpected. The feedback to Ouyang Xiasha is that everyone chooses to default, indicating that there is no problem. And this kind of reaction, seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s calm and steady reaction, has been expected for a long time.


    "Since there is no such thing, we''ll take our positions and take action." If there is still a problem, then solve the problem. But now that everyone has expressed the idea that there is no problem, Ouyang Xiasha obviously has no reason to continue to procrastinate. Therefore, the decision to take action has become a natural result. No matter whether there is no problem or they think there is no problem, there is no exception.


    And the next development, it seems more smooth, smooth almost does not seem to be in the completion of a race against the clock thing. First, with the help of the grass around the canyon and the elixir of the hidden breath given by Ouyang Xiasha, all of them successfully reached the coordinates set by Ouyang Xiasha, and then took the antidote. Without hesitation, all of them lit the things that Ouyang Xiasha gave them, which were like incense. Later, with the help of hidden Dan, Qi Ling xiaoluan stealthily diffuses the smell of those things that are like incense. By the breeze generated by her own wings, she slowly spreads them around until she hears the sound of "bang bang bang". The people led by Ouyang Xiasha know that their plan is successful. As for Qi Ling Xiao Luan, he is not willing to work hard, nor can he produce more wind, but can''t produce so much wind, that''s all. After all, a canyon surrounded on three sides, with a little wind, can understand. Who makes him not really a confined space? But if there is such a strong wind, if there is no problem in it, a fool will believe it! It can even be said without hesitation that someone must be a demon.


    In other words, if there is such a strong wind, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of these aristocratic disciples present. After all, these aristocratic disciples are not really useless straw bags. Among them, there are some talents with special skills or good abilities but lack of experience. But once it causes the suspicion of the present disciples of these aristocratic families, it will cause them some unnecessary troubles without any reason, which can''t be denied by anyone. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Anyone who wants to cause a riot doesn''t need any inexperience at all. Those talents, whether they have special skills or lack of experience, are not necessarily feasible. But if they want to cause a riot, there is no problem? You know, the present disciples of these aristocratic families have more or less their own skills, otherwise they will not be sent here as representatives of the family. They may not be able to do anything else, but they can quickly find something wrong. That''s no problem. Once they find something wrong, they will try their best to cause problems before there is no better way Chaos, so as to seek a trace of life for themselves, a trace of flaws, so that they have space to drill, this is not something to make a fuss about, is not it?!


    "Come out!" After carefully observing the disc in her hand, Ouyang Xiasha sent out an invitation to dongliyao and others who were hiding behind the grass. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s invitation, is there really no problem? The answer is obviously no, and Ouyang Xiasha has been using her eyes to show dongliyao that she wants dongliyao to go to a man lying on the ground, which is the best proof of this.


    "All right!" Until the man suddenly raised his arm and fell down, Ouyang Xiasha gave such a sign, which was not used before. But in fact, Dongli they knew that this was the real signal of safety.


    "Boss, why did you ask me to go to that man just now? You knew he had a problem? " Dongli Yao just saw the man lift his arm, others, in fact, did not find anything, also did not feel, so there was such a question.


    "Fool! What are you missing first? " For Dongli Yao''s carelessness, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless. At the same time, she worries about Dongli Yao. If she thinks that he is not with him, or he is separated by accident, what should this guy do! From this, also let Ouyang Xiasha affirmed the decision in his heart, that is to leave them in the underworld, don''t let them follow him up.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha underestimates dongliyao, but dongliyao obviously needs training to increase her knowledge and experience. There are also so-called experiences, but there are all kinds of dangerous upper bounds. Even he doesn''t know what the situation is now. It''s obviously not a good place for experience, although Ouyang Xiasha also hopes that her people can make rapid progress But what he cares more about is their safety and normal growth, rather than the so-called pulling out seedlings to encourage them. Previously, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated and wanted to fight because of Dongli Yao''s affirmation. After all, no matter how bad it is, he still has room to save his life. No, it seems that it''s not difficult to keep Dongli Yao''s life, so there will be some people to take with him Dongli''s idea is not an unacceptable thing. But now, after seeing Dongli Yao''s reaction, Ouyang Xiasha will suddenly find that it is not a good fact that she has been taken by him all the time, so she will change her mind and make a new decision, which is not an unacceptable result."Chuizi! I lost my waist. Did he take it? Boss, did you do it on purpose Since the blind worship of Ouyang Xiasha, and recognize its main, for Ouyang Xiasha''s command, Dongli Yao has never doubted, just like this moment is so, in Dongli Yao''s view, since his boss said let him look for what is missing, then he must be missing something, even when Ouyang Xiasha said this, he used rhetorical question Tone, that''s no exception. Well, facts have proved that Dongli Yao''s judgment is not any problem. Everything is as he expected. Ouyang Xiasha said that he had something less, and he really had something less. At the beginning, Dongli Yao''s thinking was only limited to the basis that his boss said he was right. But with that, Dongli Yao suddenly remembered what Ouyang Xiasha had said before, leaving evidence After that, he looked thoughtfully at the disciples of his family who had fallen to the ground and were unconscious. Then he seemed to have figured out something and suddenly realized. The last rhetorical question is the best proof of this. Although Dongli Yao used the same rhetorical tone, in fact, Dongli Yao was just telling the public that whether he was arrested and took the waist pendant, or the man''s unconsciousness, it was the reality calculated by his boss.


    "Yes! I did it on purpose. I told you before how to leave evidence! So, it''s just right! As soon as I saw that the man had obviously taken the medicine, but he didn''t faint. According to the efficacy of our medicine, I can immediately be sure that he can''t hold on for long, and then I asked you to come forward. In this way, although we are calculating, we do it naturally. Believe me, no one will doubt us at all! " Maybe Ouyang Xiasha will deny the fact in front of others, but in front of her own people, there is nothing to hide or deny. After all, what Ouyang Xiasha did in front of her own people is not a disguised hand-in-hand education?! Since it''s education, since it''s to teach them some means, it''s particularly important to say what you have. Otherwise, it''s always hidden. How can he teach? And how can those so-called self people make progress if they can''t tell what is reality and what is fact?!


    Well, for this point, not only Ouyang Xiasha thought like this, but also Dongli Yao and others could not help thinking like this. Dongli Yao and others soon accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, and the fact that they took things to the next step naturally was the best proof of this.


    "Any questions? If there is no problem, we should hurry up and take out all the things in their storage bags. Remember, it''s nothing. Don''t leave anything for them. As for the way to open the storage bag, it''s up to you, as long as you don''t erase their divinity. " After confirming that there were no other problems, Ouyang Xiasha issued the next task to them without hesitation, that is, they calculated the purpose of these people from the beginning, that is to rob them one by one! Yes, you''re right. It''s robbery! Although the way is a little different from the ordinary bandits, the result is the same, that''s enough! isn''t it? It''s like what a great man said: "white cat, black cat, catching mice is a good cat.".


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha gave up the simplest method of erasing divine consciousness, the answer is also very simple. The purpose is not just to confuse the public and make people confused! After all, the practice of erasing divine knowledge will leave some clues. For example, the person who has been erasing divine knowledge will be sensitive to the person who has been erasing divine knowledge, and there will be some residue on the storage bag of erasing divine knowledge. If you don''t pay attention, it''s nothing. But if you really pay attention, the trouble is not small. Although the divine knowledge is high to a certain extent, you can avoid it It''s not easy to avoid this kind of loophole, but the people present obviously can''t do that. Because of the limited time, Ouyang Xiasha can''t follow them and clean up the mess for them. Therefore, it''s undoubtedly the best choice to give up this simple but most harmful way.


    No one asked why Ouyang Xiasha was so troublesome, no one refused Ouyang Xiasha''s request, and even no one asked questions. All the people present, without exception, were honest. They used the law of space to break the compartment of the storage bag, or they should have the law of darkness to swallow all kinds of materials in the storage bag. Anyway, they were making full use of it Each of them has their own spiritual root attributes. By all means, they will dump all the things in the storage bags of the disciples of the aristocratic family on the ground, which are hard to loot according to Ouyang Xiasha''s request. They even don''t have any grass left for them. From this we can see how high Ouyang Xiasha''s position in their hearts is! Even if they are asked to do something inexplicable, they will not ask for reasons.


    "Although it is fast and convenient to wipe out the divine sense, it will leave a fatal handle. Therefore, in order to perfect the looting, this method of wiping out the divine sense will certainly not work." They don''t ask about Dongli, but Ouyang Xiasha, as the eldest, has to mention it. As for the reason, it''s very simple. First, it''s to teach them conveniently. Second, it''s to avoid the trouble caused by more and more doubts. That''s all."Boss, we know. Now? Where are these things? It may not be very good to put it here. If we really insist, we will not be able to hide it. " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Dongli Yao first realized it, and then quickly and thoroughly put it down. The reason is very simple. After all, in their hearts, they have already set a framework for Ouyang Xiasha, that is, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha does or how to do it, there must be a certain reason, and this reason will not change It''s harmful to them and even beneficial to them. Since we have this idea for a long time, we will soon accept it and be relieved, which is expected. After that, we have to worry about the exposure of these things and the harm after exposure. Although it is undeniable that they are worried about the future development at the moment, the process of looting is really comfortable. Therefore, they have no regrets at all. Well, the reason why they don''t regret it at all is that in addition to the comfort of the process, there is always a feeling in their heart that Ouyang Xiasha can help them solve this problem. In this way, it can explain why Dongli Yao asked them this question. It''s just waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to help them solve their problems!


    Seeing their over dependence on themselves, Ouyang Xiasha is more determined to keep them in the underworld and temper their determination. This can not only exercise their ability of independence, but also ensure that their lives will not be harmed. After all, this is their home, isn''t it?

 Chapter 3173

    It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    "Give it all to me! And so on, give back what''s related to your identity, or someone close to you. " Let''s be honest! In fact, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision. In the vast space, I''m afraid there is no safer place than Ouyang Xiasha. You know, that''s the whole vastness, plus the whole nine heavens, maybe there is only one chaotic super artifact, such things, let alone these people from the underworld, that is to say, it''s from the divine world, the super power of divine consciousness, even Ouyang Xiasha himself. When the artifact wants to hide, I''m afraid we can''t find the trace of this artifact, and Ouyang Xiasha has been here for so many years Even the monks from the upper world are blind. The fact that they completely ignore the "wrist blue" space is the best proof of this. So, since you want to hide, Ouyang Xiasha''s space is obviously the best choice. As for the orders after that, although some people are confused about the situation and some are baffled, I believe that Ouyang Xiasha must have his own reason for saying so, and this reason is not for himself, but for Dongli to treat them and for everyone''s good.


    But there is a saying that although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it, Dongli Yao and others all understood it in a moment. That is, "your identity" is not a complete sentence. His complete interpretation should be the identity you play.


    There is also the problem of putting things back. Do you really think that Ouyang Xiasha is so generous, if she can take back the things in his pocket? Don''t say that "these things were originally taken from others, and they will be returned to their original owners". You should know that in Ouyang Xiasha''s rules, those are not reasonable. In his opinion, everything that has been taken from him or from his subordinates is his stuff. What is "things returned to their original owners" and what is that What the hell? Therefore, in order to avoid being scolded, dongliyao and others who know this attribute didn''t put back some particularly useful things. After all, they didn''t have the habit of helping people carry the pot. In other words, although dongliyao and others returned things, not all of them were worthless, but none of them were really valuable. To put it more bluntly, the things returned by them, even the valuable ones, are of little significance or great effect, but they have no effect or significance, and they are only judged according to Ouyang Xiasha''s standard. In other words, these things are enough for them to carry the pot.


    "Isn''t that good?" Although Dong Li Yao and others didn''t make it clear that they didn''t stop returning things, their meaning was very clear. They just wanted to express their curiosity, that''s all. In other words, what they actually want to say is, "will it be too obvious that no one will believe it, and it''s too fake, just like they deliberately framed it?" or it''s more appropriate.


    "Don''t you know that there is an old saying that" false is true, true is false "? If you think so, won''t anyone think the other way? For example, they can''t help thinking, "did they deliberately make us think that they were framed?" For another example, they will feel that "unless they are idiots, they will be so obvious." but those who are present are obviously not so stupid, and it is impossible to frame. Similarly, because they are too obvious, they will feel that "it is more likely to confuse the public". In other words, those who are present may be the culprits in their eyes. After that, the things on the hands will be exposed again. Who do you think they will doubt more? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say good or bad about Dongli Yao and others'' doubts. She just followed their questions and answered them with examples and analysis. She also helped them straighten out the later development direction, so that they could see more clearly. That''s all. As for whether it is good or not, let''s wait for them to judge!


    ¡°£¡¡± All the people present, whether they are human beings, animals or spirits, are not fools. Ouyang Xiasha has made it so clear. How can they not imagine the future development trend?! Following the analysis of Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking, even those people will be more suspicious of the target person and his family members who were planted by them, so what? They have no evidence. How can they prove their idea is right? The seeds of doubt have been planted. It is obviously impossible for these aristocratic children who are used to being superior to each other to compromise. Then they will come up with various proposals to prove each other''s criminal facts. But how could the party they planted, who was also a superior son of the aristocratic family, yield to their obscene power? How could their proposals, which were oppressive or even humiliating? Then, there will be a phenomenon that one side does not agree with the other side, and this is the good play that Ouyang Xiasha expects, that is, the civil strife between these aristocratic families. It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation is really pressing step by step, one link after another, which makes Dongli Yao think they are good. Although they are not as good as Ouyang Xiasha''s, they think they are much better than those aristocratic disciples. They are admired and lost. I admire them because they have already seen that Ouyang Xiasha can reach a certain scale so soon, though she has been thinking of a temporary way. At this point, they are far behind, but fortunately they have been prepared for it, so there is no huge psychological gap. In other words, they are not much better than this group of aristocratic disciples, at least much worse than they expected. However, they can not deny this. This leads to a huge gap in their minds, which makes them feel sad They can''t let go for a long time. Under the influence of this kind of contradictory and unforgettable state of mind, dongliyao and others only had admiration and chagrin in their eyes, but didn''t say a word.It''s not that they are too small-minded to accept this gap. It''s because the previous positioning is too high, and this time the gap is too big, and they haven''t digested it in a short time, that''s all. It has nothing to do with sharp horns and careful eyes. I believe that as long as they are given a little time, they will be able to adjust themselves. This is not an expectation or a high sounding reason, but an indisputable fact. And don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s vision. You know, people who can be regarded by Ouyang Xiasha as their own people are not just obedient. Their character and mind are the criteria Ouyang Xiasha accepts them and takes them as consideration. Of course, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s fuss, but the betrayed people who have been betrayed. It''s hard for Ouyang Xiasha to accept others again There are certain psychological barriers. In order to prevent the recurrence of mistakes, there are not a few strict requirements. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only has a measure, which is not a problem. Although Ouyang Xiasha never mentions these, he will still have a measure in the process of getting along with them. How can those who can pass his measure be poor? So for this kind of existence, I believe that even if there are no conditions, can''t give a period of time, just simply change the topic, will have the same effect.


    "Well, let''s go!" I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is trying to prove? Or is that what he wants to say at this time? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after dealing with the storage bags of the fallen disciples, Ouyang Xiasha made the decision to leave here, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Get out of here? Don''t you fall down and pretend to be dizzy? " Well, practice has proved that dongliyao and others will forget their previous entanglement and depression as long as they are transferred. This statement is not a joke or random speculation, but an indisputable fact. The performance of dongliyao and others at this moment is the best proof of this.


    "No, let''s go first. Let''s talk as we go!" Because of time, it is obviously not a good decision to continue to stand here. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s decision came into being. As for the time here, it''s not only the time when the array is about to start, but also the time when these faint people are about to wake up. If they continue to say something here and are listened to by those who wake up early, it''s not good news. Even if he has the disc, he can feel who are about to wake up, so as to avoid being overheard We are so big a few people stand here, still did not faint stand here, that can be some say not clear. As for falling down and pretending to be dizzy, Ouyang Xiasha may have thought about it before, but just now, he directly denied the decision.


    "Before those people, they didn''t see us before fainting. Even if some people don''t pay attention, they will certainly pay attention to these. If we also pretend to faint together, the flaw is not too big. After all, they didn''t see us before fainting, but they saw us when they woke up. It''s no problem, who believes? It''s not impossible that they will even label us as traitors who have been drugged. Although we are not facing our people or our people, we are really facing us, aren''t we? What''s more, when we come out, we can help save the people of the Bai family, so that they won''t be left alone. Because of the imbalance in their hearts, those people of the aristocratic family don''t rely on them. It''s against my original intention to find trouble for them. What do you say? " After walking out of the canyon, Ouyang Xiasha tells dongliyao and others why she wants to leave. In the process of listening, Dong Li Yao and others are also afraid of the trouble that they ignore the biggest loophole. You know, although they are not afraid of those aristocratic disciples, but a group of aristocratic disciples can not deny that it is not a small trouble. As they all know, Ouyang Xiasha is most afraid of trouble. If they don''t listen to Ouyang Xiasha, they are afraid of the trouble that will be brought to Ouyang Xiasha if they insist on staying there!


    Of course, this kind of fear is not because they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, but because they worship and respect Ouyang Xiasha and don''t allow themselves to make mistakes in front of Ouyang Xiasha, resulting in a kind of resistance to making mistakes.


    "That''s the white family in front of us. Let''s meet them by chance and go in together. That''s the best." Seeing the white family close at hand, Ouyang Xiasha makes a decision to join them. In this way, they can prove their innocence to each other, can''t they?!


    "Yes For Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Dongli Yao and others didn''t want to refuse. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha said it was so reasonable, so they didn''t have any reason to refuse. So, for sure, they became the best choice.


    "Xiaobai, what a coincidence! I met you here Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to admit her true identity to the Bai family. After all, this kind of thing told them that in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it didn''t have much effect. What''s more, the so-called "more is better than less". In this way, it''s not as good as they don''t know anything. But who told him to wait for a long time, but he didn''t see the white family coming. He couldn''t even make a chance encounter. It was like he was waiting for someone! Calculate the number of Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha instantly know who they are waiting for, besides him, who else? After all, he didn''t have much friendship with these young disciples of the Bai family. Apart from teaching them some training methods, he didn''t give them anything. But what about them? But he was waiting for himself with all his heart. He could even ignore the urgency of time, and no one had any objection or complaint, or even a trace of reluctance. In the face of such a white family, plus the influence of the reason that Xiao Bai loved her family, Ouyang Xiasha would tell them the content of this plan, which was expected Love. So, let them be vigilant, and help them to cover, right?!

 Chapter 3174

    And the name that can make the Bai family pay attention to themselves and distract them most quickly is Xiaobai!


    "Master Dongli, please show some respect. Xiaobai, Xiaobai, who are you calling Xiaobai? You are Xiaobai


    "That''s right, master Dongli. Although our relationship is not so harmonious, it''s not exaggeration to say that there is no such thing as fire and water, but it''s not as humiliating as you


    "Young master Dongli, I always thought that even if our family didn''t get along well, at least you should have some family culture, but I didn''t expect that you would be like this. It''s really disappointing!"


    "Dongli, don''t think we are afraid of you. Do you humiliate people like that?"


    "Afraid of them? What''s to be afraid of? Brothers, if you look at our present situation carefully, you can''t tell who is afraid of whom! There are not as many people who haven''t seen them as we have! If you want to die, just do it directly. Who is really afraid of who


    "Don''t make such a fuss. What do you do when you can''t get back to the market?"


    "That''s it, Xiaowen. Do you think it''s a fight? If you really arouse everyone''s desire to fight, and the reality tells you that this fight can''t be won in a short time, it depends on how you end up and explain to everyone in a short time! "


    "I think they must have run out of time. That''s why they deliberately came to challenge us. Maybe this is the calculation of the disciples of the Dongli family, who are the first people in the family. They just want to delay our time and make them lose their qualification this time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Well, now that the Bai family doesn''t know who Ouyang Xiasha is, since they don''t know each other, they are not acquaintances. It''s very easy for people to misunderstand "Xiaobai" as a curse when it comes from strangers! Although the word "Bai" is indeed their surname, it does not mean that they like to be called "Xiao Bai". Therefore, hearing such a name, the Bai family would become angry, one or two, all of them would be like a firefight. They would be furious and fight back. This is expected. There is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to be angry or resentful about the white family''s act of holding them together. She even had a feeling of satisfaction. Well, in fact, it''s true. You''re not wrong. Ouyang Xiasha is very pleased with the performance of the Bai family. After all, they are all half apprentices taught by herself. He certainly hopes that they will develop in a better direction. Far away first not to say, say close to the team it! From the perspective of a team, how can it be regarded as a good direction? Of course, it is unity and a certain degree of cohesion, that is to say, there is a so-called group spirit, and then we have to share something with each other and enjoy happiness together! Now, without any difference, they point the spearhead at themselves without hesitation, which is not a kind of performance of Tuan hun! Combined with the spirit of the Bai family at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha is very happy and has a sense of achievement!


    "Baicheng mansion, what do you think?" However, there are some aspects that Ouyang Xiasha is not ready to let go. For example, half of his apprentices, seeing that they are facing the appearance of the Dongli people, are confused by this appearance and don''t think about it at all. How many loopholes did he show before, just like that. You know, it''s very easy for them to be taken for granted to place orders only on the surface. To put it more seriously, they will bring a lot of trouble and harm to the Bai family. Obviously, this is not what they want to see or accept. Therefore, it is imperative to continue to teach. However, before that, Ouyang Xiasha decided to ask Baicheng mansion, the little guy he had high hopes for, to see if the Bai family was still sober, so as to judge how to train them.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that he is upset because the Bai family boys are going to take what they have learned from him, so they have the meaning of settling accounts after autumn. I won''t admit it. I will never admit it. I will never admit it when I die. I will say important things three times. Mmm, that''s what happened.


    "I don''t think so, because people in Dongli family are not as talkative as you. Usually, don''t say it''s swearing. If they fight back, or if they are weak, they will make a sense of what a crime we have committed. Even if there are special cases, they just keep silent and don''t care about us. There is absolutely no you This kind of attitude, was scolded, but also like nothing. Moreover, they didn''t greet us like you. When they saw us, they didn''t want to grow to the sky with a haughty face. It was like they were clouds in the sky, but we were not as good as the mud on the ground, which made people particularly uncomfortable. Of course, it''s not just the Dongli family, or the Dongli family is just a representative. " Sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha has placed high hopes on Xiaobai''s shoes and is ready to recommend them to Xiaobai as a candidate for the home owner. He really didn''t let Ouyang Xiasha down. Although his statement is different from the so-called facts, it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s almost the same. It''s really worth to be impressed by the ability and mind of Baicheng prefecture to figure out the real situation of the whole incident by relying on these few pitiful restrictions, and to insist on their own opinions without any influence from others or the outside world, so as to get such a different result."So one by one?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything superfluous, even the questions were so concise and even a little clear-cut. But the smile at the bottom of her eyes was really hard to hide. In other words, at this moment, as long as she wasn''t a fool, she could see Ouyang Xiasha''s pleasure. From this, we can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s performance to Baicheng mansion is very good Satisfied, or that kind of very very satisfied satisfaction.


    "So you should not be a disciple of those aristocratic families. Combined with your tone that seems to be very familiar with us, and some behavior, although very hidden, if you carefully observe more, you can still find small actions, small habits, and the list of players who entered this secret place, as well as your unique name for me, I guess that you should be our boss Ouyang. As for them, depending on your intimacy, they should be the boss, your friends and summoners. As for why the number seems wrong, I really don''t know. " Ouyang Xiasha wants to know something, the answer is almost obvious, ready to come out, just at the same time, Baicheng house did not disappoint him, very simply, he said the answer in his heart, not ambiguous, not right and left or hesitant, but very decisive, very firm kind, so we can also see Baicheng house''s confidence in this answer.


    Well, Baicheng mansion is really honest and true. He never deliberately highlights his own advantages or avoids his own shortcomings. In Baicheng mansion''s opinion, if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. If it''s right, it''s right. Facts are facts. Lies are lies. If it''s true, it''s true. If it''s false, it''s false. There''s nothing false to be true, When the wrong becomes right and the lie becomes the truth, if the false, the wrong and the lie have not shown the original form, it can only show that the time needed to show the original form has not been consumed, that''s all. In other words, the false can be taken seriously, the wrong can be regarded as right, and the lie can replace the fact. It''s all a matter of time. Once the time is up, everything will return to the right track, just like this is the case at this moment. The white city government not only affirms the answers they know, but also admits what they don''t know, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s side The problem of the unequal number of "people" has never been concealed, or it means to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. The reason is the insistence of Baicheng government.


    "This is the boss? No Then he just scolded the boss. How can this be adjusted! Think about the boss''s method of tossing people, the mouth of the people immediately soft legs. As for the last sentence "no, it''s not only a fear of the future, but also a weak expectation. He was wrong about the expectation.


    "Baicheng mansion never tells lies, so I think it''s probably true! This man should be the boss! " This man''s performance is obviously much better than the last one. At least he doesn''t shake his hand and speaks quickly. But is he really not afraid? The answer is obviously no, and the lack of confidence in his words, as well as the shaking of his clothes, is the best proof of this.


    "Then what? We just said a lot of bad things about the boss. If the boss takes revenge, I will cry when I think of the boss''s training. Although the training is effective, I really want to cry This is more real than the first two. Without hesitation, he spoke out all his fears and fears without reservation. From this, we can see how terrible Ouyang Xiasha is in their mind. Even the obvious improvement of strength can''t cover up this. It''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is a great devil.


    "We didn''t know we were the boss! Therefore, the boss should understand us, don''t you think? " Of course, no matter when, no matter where, there is no lack of that kind of self comfort, ah q spiritual existence, but also have to say, this type of people is really a little strange, how can they think, self comfort, things can be solved? This kind of thought is really absurd. What''s more ridiculous is that this kind of thought actually appears in the team trained by Ouyang Xiasha. It''s really surprising. You know, the trainees trained by Ouyang Xiasha can not say that they can dominate each other, but they can still be determined. I don''t know. It''s Ouyang Xiasha who didn''t teach these people well? Or usually these people don''t study hard? Is Ouyang Xiasha really too frightening, scared them out of order, so some nonsense? Or is this their essence, so it is the manifestation of essence? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an undeniable fact that this kind of self deceiving bad chess appears in the team Ouyang Xiasha teaches.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that the voice of Baicheng mansion fell, all the people present were immediately divided into four factions, which were self comforting faction, pretending to be calm faction, seeking truth from facts faction and concealing faction. Just looking at the name, we should know what the fundamental difference is. However, no matter which faction mentioned above is afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, or more precisely, of Ouyang Xiasha''s training, it is an indisputable fact and the only thing they have in common."Xiaobai, you are really smart!" After simply listening to the thoughts in the hearts of the people, in order to prevent them from thinking more and more and more complicated, Ouyang Xiasha quickly gave them a positive answer after getting the information she wanted.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha has to wait and listen to their ideas first, the reason is very simple. It''s just for the later training, more specifically targeted training. Of course, the so-called targeted training needs to know what their problems are first! How else can it be called targeted training?


    To put it bluntly, in addition to being a real big match, Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it is also a test for the training of some time ago. If they pass, it''s easy to say anything. If they fail, I''m sorry. It''s obvious that the terror training that makes everyone of them feel scared is indispensable. No matter how terrible they are, no matter how repulsive they are, there will be no exception. As for whether this will make them break down or not, the reason is very simple. In this respect, Ouyang Xiasha has always been able to pass the adjustment. But before they took part in the contest, they could still maintain a peaceful psychological state after such cruel and even severe training, which is the best way Second, Ouyang Xiasha has known about them for a long time. She knows that their habit is that they will not have any problems as long as they are not given extra time to think. In other words, as long as they are given more training and not too much leisure time, they can avoid a lot of troubles.

 Chapter 3175

    "One by one, really one by one, really! How are you If you don''t know the result, it''s OK. Whether it''s direct self consolation or not, you still have something to look forward to. But after knowing the result, if you want to deceive yourself again, you can''t do it. Therefore, there will be such a unified and disappointed answer. It''s not surprising to think about it. After all, how is Ouyang Xiasha In other words, they know that they can''t escape a big wave of training. In the face of such tortuous terrorist training, if you are a normal person, you will be rejected. In this way, you will be disappointed and lost, which is expected reaction, isn''t it?!


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are disappointed to see me Now that he has admitted it, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to continue to cover it up. She takes off her disguise and shows her original appearance. Of course, in view of Ouyang Xiasha''s bad nature, while he takes off her disguise, he doesn''t forget to tease the children before her. As for whether she means revenge, only he knows for himself.


    Well, originally Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to take off all the disguises. After all, according to his initial idea, he still needs to continue to take on the disguise. If all the disguises are taken off, it will be very troublesome, unexplained, and a lot of time will be wasted. He is the one who is most afraid of trouble, so it is obviously the best and most square to take off part of them As for whether he is Ouyang Xiasha himself, it''s enough to let them have a look at his face. But who let him have a new idea at this time? So, take off all the disguise, also have nothing to do with the trouble.


    "No disappointment, no disappointment! Really, boss, please believe us, or please look at our sincere little eyes! " If they offend Ouyang Xiasha, they are not out of their mind. Therefore, it is the most correct and necessary choice to firmly deny the so-called disappointment theory. What''s more, they are not really disappointed, or have any opinions on Ouyang Xiasha. They are just afraid and timid of those terrible training. That''s all. In this way, those negation, those sincere little eyes and so on are not lies, are they?!


    "Ha ha, well, what you say is what you say, as long as you are happy!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say she would accept or not to accept the answers given by her half hanging disciples. Instead, she playfully gave such an ambiguous but inclusive answer. All the Bai family members, including Baicheng mansion, were so worried that they couldn''t go up or down! They are not happy or unhappy.


    Happy, what if Ouyang Xiasha suddenly sees them laughing and says he''s just joking? But if you''re not happy, if Ouyang Xiasha''s intention is to accept it, it''s not like they don''t want to accept other people''s good intentions? It''s true that in Baicheng Prefecture, they lose a lot of their hair. The tangle and the depression. The key is that they can''t show this tangle or depression. It''s really maddening!


    "The boss is doing this for one by one?" Well, when a topic suddenly comes to a dead end and doesn''t know how to continue, changing the topic becomes the most perfect and appropriate solution. Just like this is the case at this moment. Baicheng mansion is very clever, so it transfers the problem that they don''t know what to do to Ouyang Xiasha. Even if they have guessed about it according to the previous reports of Shantong children''s shoes, so what? Guessing is always just guessing. Before there is definite evidence to prove it, they ask like this without any questions.


    "Obviously! Dig, trap, wait for them to jump! When the time comes, the annual drama of dog biting dog will surely make you addicted to drama! " Originally, it was quite complicated, and it was a relatively big thing. It was easily taken by Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha is trying to attract people''s appetite? Or does he really think so? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha explained it in this way, and she didn''t feel guilty or have any other emotions. It''s an indisputable fact that people can''t see why.


    "Just like that one by one?" Obviously, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha thought, Baicheng mansion could not accept such a simple explanation, but no one could deny it. What''s more, it seems that it''s not only Baicheng mansion that can''t be accepted. If you don''t believe it, look around Baicheng mansion. Are there any people of the Bai family who want to ask but don''t dare to ask, who don''t understand or need to explain?!


    "That''s it! What else? " Well, there may have been some doubts before, but at this moment, looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s confused eyes, Baicheng house can be completely sure that Ouyang Xiasha belongs to the latter kind, that is, he really thinks that this explanation is enough, not to arouse people''s appetite or be influenced by other reasons. Unless Ouyang Xiasha''s acting skills have been superb, the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation can be concluded.


    "Be more detailed! Boss, can you be more detailed! For example, how do you calculate those aristocratic disciples, and then how do you plan to clean up? And do you still play the white family? And how do you get out? Talk about it! Boss, talk about it! " Since Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think there was anything wrong with her explanation, Baicheng government decided to squeeze some content even if she was going to squeeze toothpaste. In this way, there is the problem of continuous running."Wait, wait, wait, you know, I don''t hide anything, but we''ll talk about this later on the way. Don''t forget the fact that this array will be opened soon, and we need to hurry up." Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. The words of Baicheng mansion and the performance of the Bai family all show that they want to know more about the true meaning. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to hide their meaning. She even thinks that they may better cooperate with themselves when they know it, but it''s not the right time to tell them everything, because he''s not a fool There are more important things to do, but he will not refuse these requests, so it is a matter of course that he will postpone this for a moment.


    "There''s still time, isn''t there? You can start right now, can''t you? " Curiosity is really a strange thing. It''s OK when you don''t let it go. But once you let it go, it''s terrible. It''s just like this at this moment. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t promise to give the answer, they wouldn''t let their curiosity expand so wantonly, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell them immediately, which led to Baicheng Their curiosity, anxiety, itching, hunger and thirst, and then there was the performance of Baicheng mansion, which had never happened before, urging Ouyang Xiasha.


    "No, I still need to do some preparation, or I need to do some cleaning up, and escape." Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha also saw the reason why Baicheng government was so excited and anxious, and suddenly realized that the starting point of this reason was himself, so he didn''t care with them. Instead, he patiently gave them a reason why he couldn''t explain to them immediately. Who let him Everything, in the final analysis, is caused by him?! As for whether they can listen to Baicheng mansion, it''s not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about. If they can''t hear them, he can explain it again. Who made him not clear at the beginning!


    "What are you going to do?" Fortunately, they are not really manic in Baicheng mansion. Their previous indulgence is just the result of willful and indulgent behavior on the premise that Ouyang Xiasha did not mention other things. After they completely calm down and return to the essence, it is a matter of course that they can distinguish right from wrong. Therefore, they can ask calmly after they are completely quiet It''s not surprising to say that.


    "Originally, I was going to use the identity of Dongli family all the time. I could not only fish in troubled waters, but also work in Dongli family. But it suddenly occurred to me that I had participated in the contest, and I had a bet with the bullshit master of Dongli family. So, it''s obviously impossible for me to escape. Otherwise, it will be you You white house, after all, I take your white house quota to participate, since I''m missing, they want to bet, they will only look for you, even if it will appear that they are some rogue, so what? At least in the eyes of those people, those things are not as good as those bets. Moreover, I don''t intend to give up so many of their precious bets. What''s more, there is that fragment. In this way, I can''t take Dongli family shell. In this way, I need a backhand. " All the people present were her own. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had nothing to hide. Even her previous thoughts, the reason why she suddenly changed her previous thoughts, the things he wanted to get, and even the consequences of his death and escape, he didn''t have any stinginess. He spoke frankly and without omission . No matter what they don''t know, they don''t even know about the emperor River Kunyu who has been following him all the time. The emperor River Kunyu''s clear and sudden look is the best proof of this.


    "This is one by one." originally, Baicheng mansion wanted to be frank and express their feelings and feelings towards Ouyang Xiasha. But when they saw Ouyang Xiasha take out a corpse belonging to those families, it was the corpse. After that, Baicheng mansion and other people''s attention was shifted to the past, or completely shifted to the past, and they were determined As for Ouyang Xiasha''s Frank feeling and moving, what is that?


    "Since the site is a secret place, it''s not reasonable for them to leave it in our ruins? In this way, they will be destroyed directly. " Clearly so complex, so complex a thing, actually can be Ouyang Xiasha with a word to replace? Well, in fact, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be more detailed. After all, there is no time, no time to make it clear! Therefore, it''s not a matter of who''s to blame, or who''s to blame. It has nothing to do with hypocrisy or excessive modesty. It can only be said that it''s time but not me. That''s all.


    "And then? What can these bodies do? " Well, it''s not that they are impatient in Baicheng Prefecture, but that they all have a premonition, a premonition that they will be very wonderful when they feel the things behind. Therefore, they are a little eager to know the things behind, and they will be eager to ask, which is not surprising.Although they don''t understand, what''s the function of these corpses, or even their souls? But it doesn''t affect his expectation of the future. But think about it, Baicheng mansion doesn''t know the meaning of these corpses, but it doesn''t mean that these corpses are useless. After all, they are all greenhouse flowers without too much experience. Many Xinmi don''t know. It''s not a big deal. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha never let him down, has she? To put it bluntly, Baicheng Prefecture believes Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment, and believes that he will never do something meaningless for no reason, that''s all.


    "What can I do? Hehe, it''s very useful! They can make what I called "dog bites dog" come true! Can let their so-called bullshit alliance lead to civil strife? How big a role do you think it will play!? Think about it. If these people are thought to have died at the hands of one of their bullshit alliances or important disciples of some families, what do you think? " Ouyang Xiasha did not arouse people''s appetite either, and directly confessed their arrangement and calculation. So straightforward, so straightforward that Baicheng government they this group of realists who think it is impossible to achieve, can not help but start to doubt whether their ideas are too narrow.

 Chapter 3176

    "How can it be! All of them are dead. It seems that they are still the kind of death that even their souls are scattered. This kind of thing, let alone those old people who are not dead, is that we, the younger generation, can find that they are dead bodies. So, how can we cause civil strife and put on the play of "dog bites dog" It''s not that they don''t believe in Ouyang Xiasha, but they think that Ouyang Xiasha''s statement is too outrageous, which makes them want to believe it. It''s even beyond the range of knowledge they can accept. This makes them, who are used to complacency, feel that they can''t keep up with the pace and it''s hard to accept, but let them directly deny Ouyang Xiasha Yang Xiasha''s idea is based on all kinds of previous examples and habits they have formed, but they can''t do it at all. If it were someone else, the latter point would not exist, and things would probably not be so troublesome. But who told them that Ouyang Xiasha was the one they met? In this way, the inner incomparable contradiction, incomparable tangle of them, also have the above, like trying to prove Ouyang Xiasha''s judgment error general question.


    "Just because other people can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it! Father, please Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to worry about Dongli Yao''s distrust. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Besides his tolerance and protection for his own people, he could understand that they couldn''t accept and understand his idea. In other words, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have practiced it himself I''m afraid that even when he heard this, he would not believe it was true. Who let these things go beyond what they usually learned?! So, for new things, it''s the first time I heard them. Before that, there was no news coming into the market. Dongliyao and others were neither rigid, but totally negative according to their own cognitive ideas, nor eager to affirm because of their personal hobbies. This is a very good result.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not exaggerated or false, but an indisputable fact. What other people can''t do, Ouyang Xiasha can really do it, but in addition to his own and unique secret method, he also needs the help of others, oh no, his soul, that''s all.


    As mentioned before, the body without soul, of course, is a corpse! But what if you have a soul? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really do this experiment on human body, but he was sure of it. After all, his experiment on Warcraft was successful.


    Of course, such a thing, Ouyang Xiasha certainly can''t solve alone, even if his blood is noble, or the Lord of the underworld, that can''t be an exception. After all, some aspects, not high status, must be powerful. But he can''t solve it by himself, which doesn''t mean he can''t ask for help, does he?! It''s just like Han huangze and Shantong children''s shoes, which are close at hand.


    Although Han huangze or Shantong children''s shoes are not needed for their help, Ouyang Xiasha can also make such a corpse look like a living person by using some kind of spirit binding technique, but it is not a real soul into the body. It is more like a living person than a puppet in shape. The puppet may not expose anything when it is quiet, and people can set up a high cold environment for it at most It''s only for people, but it''s not very reliable when it comes to a more lively and crowded environment. In other words, it''s very easy to show flaws and let people find something wrong. The trap he set is absolutely impossible. Once there is a little flaw, it''s a big deal, but it''s really not clear. At that time, whether he can get rid of the suspicion, let alone dig a hole for others, is still two things to say, Just in case, and in order to avoid the situation of "stealing chicken can''t eat rice", Shantong children''s shoes and Han huangze are obviously the best candidates.


    Originally, for such a small problem, of course, it''s just a small problem compared with Shantong children''s shoes and hanhuangze. In other people''s eyes, it''s not a small problem. Can''t you see that even Ouyang Xiasha can''t finish it independently? OK, it''s a little bit far away. However, for such a small problem, with the powerful soul power of Shantong children''s shoes and hanhuangze, if there is no accident, only one of them can achieve the perfect control, and then complete it smoothly. But who is Ouyang Xiasha worried about the accident? After all, it is obvious that the effect of two people''s distribution will be more stable, and it can also ensure the safety of some. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision, right?!


    As for Shantong children''s shoes and hanhuangze, will they agree with such a question? The answer is obvious. Let''s talk about the kids'' shoes first! As we all know, he always does what Ouyang Xiasha says. Therefore, since Ouyang Xiasha has said so, he certainly won''t have any problems here. Besides, nahan huangze doesn''t need to worry about anything. Before this, maybe Yihan huangze will still hold his own identity and status. I''m sorry to make such a public appearance, and there will be the possibility of rejection. But who told him that now he is flattering Ouyang Xiasha, and he wants to repair his father-in-law relationship with her, and even want to see his daughter-in-law through Ouyang Xiasha? In addition, now that he has retired from that position, he does not need to be so careful. Therefore, how can he refuse such a small matter? And he not only won''t say no, but also will do well, which will give Ouyang Xiasha a good impression. If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see!"No trouble, no trouble! Girl, you can rest assured! We are going to do a good job Well, facts have proved that the previous speculation about Han huangze''s attitude is not generally accurate. Han huangze not only promised, but also promised to do it well. The attitude, attitude and speed are even faster and better than those of the mountain children''s shoes who always take Ouyang Xiasha''s lead. The appearance of the dogleg is really painful.


    Others don''t know what to think, but when they see Han huangze''s appearance, they really think so, but there is no doubt about that. Even if they don''t know who huangze is, they don''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, is this one Although Dong Li Yao and others are speechless about Han huangze''s reaction, they still have to ask some questions, just like his identity. Don''t wonder why they don''t know such a famous person as Han huangze. You know, although they are good in the underworld, they are just in the underworld. It''s not a bit too far away from the divine world. Even the most basic requirements of reaching the standard for going to the divine world are still so far behind. What''s more, the highest leader of the divine world has never seen him. Actually, it''s not something to make a fuss about, is it? In addition, these interfaces are not like those of ordinary people, and TV can broadcast the so-called current affairs in an infinite circle, so that the top leaders of ordinary people can become household names in an instant. Therefore, it is expected that they will be confused and unfamiliar when they don''t know each other.


    As for dongliyao, why do they ask now? Why didn''t they want it before? In fact, the reason is very simple. Han huangze didn''t appear before, and was hidden in Ouyang Xiasha''s surroundings or space. It didn''t appear until Ouyang Xiasha called her name? No one shows up. Where are they going to ask?!


    "He''s my father." For Han huangze''s identity, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to hide or suppress at all. As for the reason, maybe it''s because deep in his heart, he really wants to forgive him, so his heart is soft? Maybe it''s just seeking truth from facts and not trying to deceive? Maybe I want to give Han huangze an opportunity, but at this moment, I just want to take this opportunity to disclose the news? Maybe there are other reasons that they haven''t thought of yet, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha admitted Han huangze''s identity, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Father?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and answer, the expression of the people present after hearing it is polarized. Some people, just like those representatives who have followed Ouyang Xiasha all the way out of the deep cave ruins and known Ouyang Xiasha''s real background and identity, such as Han huangze, have no doubt or curiosity about Han huangze''s identity. Some people are just full of surprise and shock. They are surprised that he is here, and they can communicate with him Work together; and the other part of the people, it''s much easier, in addition to confusion, there is a face full of doubts and puzzled. This is the difference between those who know Ouyang Xiasha''s identity and background and those who don''t.


    "Come on, give them all the storage bags, clothes and so on that you originally prepared for acting. Hurry up, we are very short of time!" In other words, does Ouyang Xiasha really not know the polarized reaction brought about by his "father"? The answer, of course, is No. The greatest proof of his composure is his response as if he had not heard anything, and his command to jump out of that range and open his mouth again.


    As for the confusion in the minds of those who don''t know, it''s not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about, because he believes that anyone who has a heart can find out the differences between those people in dongliyao and them. Once they find out the differences, if they really want to know the truth and the answer, they will ask dongliyao seriously. What''s more, he has no intention of sealing at all. Therefore, this kind of thing really has nothing to worry about.


    "All right." All the people present are basically elites of various families, including dragons and phoenixes. Therefore, how can they not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s plan and the urgency of time? Therefore, they will cooperate incomparably, which has become the expected thing.


    "Well, boss, you can accept it." Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, dongliyao knew how important it was to make these corpses look flawed. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha specially mentioned it before. Therefore, although dongliyao didn''t say anything, their actions were not careless at all. They were even serious. They were serious enough to get home There''s no need to check anything at all, but in case, Dongli Yao and others take the initiative to propose Ouyang Xiasha''s inspection and acceptance.


    "No problem. Next, father and children''s shoes, as long as you have seen before these people live in accordance with their behavior, seriously simulate these people''s behavior, that is enough. First of all, I don''t need you to be more aggressive, as long as you don''t leave out flaws. As for other issues, such as when to arrange your escape and when to provoke their infighting, when it''s time to get inside and face the specific situation, let''s talk about it. Anyway, Shantong shoes has signed a soul contract with me, and we''re not afraid that we can''t communicate. " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything about the clothes on these corpses, her spleen seemed to be in no hurry at all, but in fact? Obviously, he cared a lot, and he didn''t care about it in general. Immediately, he insisted on his actions over and over again without any politeness, delay or explanation, which is the best proof of this. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha did not mean to tell them about the arrangement of their future actions after she found out their achievements. Although she didn''t say the arrangement in detail and didn''t have a specific arrangement for what she said, no one could deny that she had settled their hearts. After all, is there a direction for the arrangement, There is still a big gap. At least with the direction, it won''t be like a headless fly, cramming all over the place."As for the next! We need to be in a hurry. Don''t delay the closing time of the array. There is no hope of winning the championship, and we will be locked here. We can''t go out until the next secret place array is opened. That''s really not worth the loss. But our journey is not in vain. While we are going to the canyon, let me tell you something about the specific situation of this plan Without waiting for Dongli or Shantong to make any response, Ouyang Xiasha immediately followed the previous words and added again. This time, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is obviously more practical than the last one. At least this time, there is a specific and detailed arrangement for the explanation, rather than just one direction without specific policies That''s all, isn''t it?


    "OK, you''re the boss. It''s up to you!" In other words, dongliyao had no objection to any decision of Ouyang Xiasha. What''s more, this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is very reliable. In this way, they will find no reason to find fault. It''s not surprising. As for this helpless answer, in fact, it doesn''t have any meaning. If you have to say something, you just want to make fun of it, that''s all.


    "All right! Let''s go And Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is even more simple, just like Dongli Yao''s ridicule, not for him.

 Chapter 3177

    On one side, Ouyang Xiasha and they have already started to rush to the exit array, that is, the canyon, while on the other side, that group of aristocratic disciples who were taken down by Ouyang Xiasha and their medicine, also opened their eyes one by one!


    "What''s the matter? What happened to me? "


    "How can I lie on the ground?"


    "What happened? Why do we all faint? "


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha''s medicine fragrance effect is really good. It not only brought down these aristocratic disciples, but also made them have no memory of how they fell down. Although one or two woke up, in fact, it was no different from being blind. Apart from witnessing that they were lying on the ground, why they fell down and what happened after lying down I don''t know what happened, how I lay down, and so on. It was not until a scream of "ah" came out that this temporary calm was broken.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Maybe it''s because I think this strange calm is unacceptable, so I urgently need an excuse to break this calm, right? Maybe it''s just pure curiosity? Perhaps it is this calm that makes people feel a kind of fear and timidity. So, a little wind and grass will make them especially frightened. Why? Maybe worry really has something that will affect you, so before things happen to you, do you want to find out the truth first? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? In any case, at the same time when the sharp scream sounded, the disciples of the aristocratic family on the scene began to ask as if they had turned on a switch.


    "Oh, my God! Everything in my storage bag is gone! "


    "Ah, so am I. no matter what I collected in the past, or in this big contest, all kinds of treasures used to calculate scores have disappeared!"


    "Oh, my God, how could that be! Mine is gone, too. Let''s see if everyone is like this! "


    "Mine is gone, my God! It''s still the one with no hair left! "


    "Who is this? Such immorality! My God, my collection of so many years, has been reluctant to use the collection is gone


    "God damn it! What can we do? How can we compete? "


    ¡­¡­


    From the mouth of the first screamer, knowing the reason why he screamed like that, all the disciples of the aristocratic family on the scene began to be afraid, and some could not wait to check their storage bags. Although they prayed that they were not one of the unfortunate members, it was obvious that God did not care for them, and the sound of panic response from them was the best proof of this.


    It''s not that they make a fuss. You know, everyone present has a certain position in their respective families. Even if it''s not the most important one or several, it must be the second important. Therefore, I want to know the number and quality of their treasures over the years. Although most of them are not adults, even if they are, they are not very old, but they can''t stand it. The adult age of Xiuzhen is very late. The collection of hundreds and thousands of years has been emptied. Fortunately, they are still young and have no heart disease. Otherwise, they will not just cry and faint now. That''s a conservative saying.


    Of course, everything is not without exception, just like Ouyang Xiasha let dongliyao they deliberately leave the confusing few, although they also lost things, but compared with those clean people, they simply have no loss, OK!


    In other words, even if they tell people that they have lost something at the moment, and there are so many surplus items, or even some more objects of unknown origin, no one will believe them. Therefore, at this moment, it is obvious that some people who understand the truth and feel guilty have no courage to admit that their storage bags are different from others At the same time, this is just the first step into the trap of Ouyang Xiasha, and it also foreshadows the future infighting. To put it more bluntly, their cowardice at the moment will soon become the best proof for them to do something or help.


    "Why?" In the presence of all the people, on their own collection of ten thousand points of depression and sadness, a voice of doubt, it is particularly prominent, prominent let the people want to ignore it, even, also deeply attracted their eyes, let the whole picture, once again presents a strange quiet.


    "What''s the matter?" All the people present will not be aggrieved. Therefore, it''s natural to ask if you don''t understand or if you don''t know.


    "Didn''t you find out? Or do you take a closer look at your storage bag and see if it''s the same as mine. Even if the divine sense hasn''t been erased, the contents will be empty? " The first speaker who found the problem did not arouse people''s appetite or sell people. He said it without any cover up, which made him confused and curious. This is also the reason why he made the sound of doubt."If so!"


    "I really didn''t erase the divine sense!"


    "Mine, too. I really didn''t erase the trace of divine consciousness. I just noticed what was inside, but I didn''t notice it coming here. "


    "It''s not erased! It''s not the kind of repair after erasing, but it''s really not erasing! "


    "You say, how did he or they take away the contents of our storage bag without erasing our consciousness?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it at all. You can still take things like this!"


    "I haven''t heard of it, either!"


    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s impossible for us to establish that condition."


    "I said, you will be betrayed. Let''s listen to the terms first!"


    "That''s right. No matter whether it is established or not, listen to it first. Maybe we can analyze something from it again!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Xiao Rao. You can talk about it first."


    From checking the divine consciousness on each other''s storage bags, to recognizing all of them in a unified way; from recognizing all of them in a unified way, to finding the reason here; from finding the reason here, to finding a breakthrough that has little hope but can not be accepted first, this process seems very long, in fact, it takes only a few minutes Can also prove the side, the true meaning of more power!


    "I once heard my ancestors say that when a person''s mental power is higher than the level of divine consciousness on the space vessels, of course, there are many, and at least three levels of divine consciousness are needed, he can completely get things from the space. But this is impossible in our underworld! For example, among us, those with low mental level will not be mentioned. After all, if we can ignore those with high mental level, it is not easy for those with low mental level to ignore them. So, let''s take the highest one as an example! The one with the highest level of mental power among us is Yun qihan, who has entered the stage of demigod. The third level above the demigod is not only the problem of a lower God, but at least the concept of a God. What is God? That''s the existence that can occupy a place in the divine level. It''s not to say whether such existence will take a fancy to these things in our hands. Even if he comes to our underworld, he will be suppressed by the heavenly way, and this suppression is not only to suppress their strength level, but also to suppress their spiritual power. Although compared with the strength level, the spiritual power is not suppressed If it is so serious, it will not be like a slash. The upper limit is limited to infinity, which is close to the divine level. However, if we suppress it and make it more spiritual, we can only play 30% of the original part. In other words, if you want to be above the third level of cloud Qi Han''s mental power in our underworld, at least, it should be above the God King. In addition, there are still interface seals there. Obviously, the higher the requirement of this level, that is to say, today, only the God King and the emperor can achieve such an effect. And what do you say they want from us for such an existence, such an existence that can completely dominate the divine world and become a king? Even if our stuff is really good, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, does it? Although I have never been to the divine world, my ancestors have said that there are opportunities everywhere in the divine world. If you are not careful, you may encounter a good opportunity. The higher the level, the more places you can go and the more opportunities you can get. In other words, if you can have such a level of existence as the divine king and the divine emperor, it''s better to rob us personally It''s better to visit the divine world more, or to be a dictator, to be king by themselves, and to let their subordinates pay tribute. It''s more cost-effective than their own trip, isn''t it? That''s why I don''t think this possibility exists at all. " Although this disciple, Xiao Rao, denied the possibility completely before he proposed it himself at the beginning, since other people asked him, he didn''t mean to cover it up or hide it. Frankly, he proposed the possibility and explained his views and opinions in detail. There was no prejudice, and there were not too many personal opinions. He just made a realistic analysis, that''s all. I have to say that although these aristocratic disciples are usually very dandy, they are not without normal times.

 Chapter 3178

    "Indeed. It''s hard to rob us unless we''re full, idle, or out of our heads Although all the present people are proud and unwilling to admit defeat, at this moment, when they have to face the reality, they have to admit that they are not as powerful as they thought.


    However, if you think about it, the gap between grades represents the gap of knowledge. The higher the grade, the more good things people will see in the future. With such a premise, the improvement of eyesight will become an inevitable result. After that, unless it''s free, and it doesn''t cost mental effort, don''t waste the benefits or things they don''t want, otherwise, how can they waste their efforts to get something that may not be so important to them now, or there can be other alternatives or even better than it? The only possibility is that on a whim one day, they will suddenly have enough to eat and have nothing to do. Otherwise, they will be confused. Otherwise, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    "Yes, there is no need to rob us or kill us! Anyway, he''s already started robbing. What are we doing with him? You know, the dead will have less trouble than the living! And our storage bags, although they are not worth much in the eyes of those powerful people, have long been used as storage rings at their level, but they can''t stand it. A little makes a lot of money. Flies are meat! What''s more, at their level, there are few scattered practitioners who are alone, and most of them have their own sphere of influence. Although they are still subordinate to the Royal kingdom of the divine world, they have no problem, right? Now that there are so-called subordinates, our storage bag is not so useless. After all, the storage equipment with a huge area like the storage ring can''t be easily obtained or refined. So why doesn''t he take our storage bag directly? Even if the time to kill is limited, or we disdain to destroy us, why not choose the simple and convenient method of directly taking away the storage bag and then erasing the divine consciousness instead of the troublesome method of leaving the storage bag and only taking away the contents? Don''t you think it''s strange? " Although I don''t know how to explain the theft of their storage bags, it''s no problem to find out some flaws or places that can''t be explained. After all, what these aristocratic families are good at is to make trouble for others!


    "Do you think there is any compulsive restriction on the person who started?" It has to be said that the dandy is really good to analyze each other''s loopholes. No matter he has started to doubt before, or he has no doubt at all before, now he is instigated by them unintentionally. He immediately believes that there is something wrong with the treasure robber. Then he starts to throw out all kinds of conjectures, and then he is denied one by one The whole process of decision-making.


    "What are the restrictions? What are the limitations that can force people to choose troublesome means and give up simple methods? " In fact, there is nothing wrong with what this man said. There is another sentence that would seem too arbitrary if he didn''t say it. I''m afraid that this person has already said it, instead of forcing himself to hold it back like now. This sentence is one by one, which is impossible. Don''t think that this person is joking or trying to be reasonable. On the contrary, this is the answer after his careful consideration, or thinking about many possibilities and negating them one by one. Think about it. What kind of limit can there be in this world, to such an extent? For example, it''s not easy to kill because it limits the level? How could it be that he could take all the people down, and then take the things in his storage bag one by one. It''s not easy to kill people! If we go down one person at a time, we will solve this problem! Why bother? It''s said that it limits the level of mental power, isn''t it? But he can even take things from the storage bag. What''s the limitation? There are many other possibilities like this. I don''t want to list them one by one here, but after thinking about it, I can only think of the front, the back doesn''t make sense, and if I think about the back, there will be problems in the front. Therefore, the possibility of limiting something can be almost totally denied.


    "It seems to be true, but why did this man do it?" It''s not that the present disciples of these aristocratic families have to be obsessed with this problem, but that they are really afraid that this dangerous person has not left, but that the possibility of this kind of possibility hidden in or around them, and so on. In addition, their loss is really great. After all, because the monks have storage bags, they are easy to handle, and they have a long relationship when they go out. They have already formed the habit of taking all their wealth with them. So it''s not exaggeration to say that they are bankrupt at this moment. Combined with their cautious nature, they will be difficult to give up this question for the time being Question, at least to find a little bit of clues before it is difficult to give up this question, is also expected to be the answer.


    "Do you think that person or group of people know any of us, so they are merciful?" Although the results are not the same, but the premise is that this person guessed thoroughly, and I don''t know whether this person has a good sense of smell? Or should he say that "a blind cat ran into a dead mouse"? Yes, he guessed right. Ouyang, Xiasha and they just know each other! As for mercy, that''s not true. To put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give up their hands was just to avoid some unnecessary troubles and ensure the normal follow-up events, that''s all. show mercy? To these aristocratic disciples? Stop kidding, OK? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t slap them to death. I don''t know how many endurance cells have been consumed as a price, so why not? Forget it! Be merciful to death? Don''t disgust him, OK! Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to make himself sick before his enemies die."You think too much, but none of us knows such a great power! If we really know each other and can let them show mercy, then we would have soared to the sky. Why waste time here? So, don''t make a joke about it. The more disappointed we are, the more hopeful we are. We don''t want to find some inexplicable hope for ourselves, and finally make ourselves suffer! " It was also said that the premise had been guessed thoroughly, but later, it was totally denied, which was still the kind of denial that people could not find a reason to refute. I don''t know if this man is lucky? Or should we say that this person is too insecure to miss the truth? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, the possibility of being denied by others is the biggest and closest to the fact, which is a fact that no one can deny.


    "Ha ha, you seem to be right!" As we all said, the negation of the above-mentioned person, which makes people want to refute, is not good. In fact, it is true. There are more and more people who agree with it.


    "Since people can''t find direction here, can we put people down for a while and have a look at other aspects? For example, is it possible that the way he or they take away the things in our storage bags is not spiritual or not, but a simple magic weapon? " If you can''t put it down, you can''t really put it down! This is not, the last topic just came to an end in the way of temporary grounding. Then someone immediately put forward another possibility.


    "It''s possible, but it''s only possible. As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, we are not sure that this may be the real answer. Second, even if there is such a magic weapon, it is impossible for us to see the real thing in our eyes, so there is no way to prove anything. Therefore, we can only say that it is possible, that''s all. As for other things, no matter it is proof We have no choice whether he exists or proves that he does not exist. " It is said that these aristocratic disciples are good at finding fault, so it may be very difficult for them to prove something, but it is obviously a very simple thing for them to deny something, just like at this moment, in the face of whether there is such a "magic weapon", isn''t it! Although they didn''t deny it completely because of some aspects, they also blocked the possibility of confirming its real existence from another aspect. To put it bluntly, there is not much difference between the meaning of direct negation and that of direct negation.


    "Then what? Is that all? " This is no good, that is no good. The disciples of the aristocratic family, who were not very stable in nature, suddenly became a little hairy. But even in such a state, their meaning is very obvious, that is, they obviously don''t want to give up. Don''t want to give up, there is no way to prove something, there is no reason to prove something, and then in such a state of anxiety, there will be emotional out of control situation, in fact, think about it, also be expected things, after all, where their nature, the so-called, easy to change, hard to change nature, that is not the truth!

 Chapter 3179

    "That''s it? That can''t be Whether that person or those people are still lurking around them and whether they still want to toss them or not means that they can''t simply stop looking at this matter, which is related to the face of their so-called aristocratic families. After all, who doesn''t know the vastness of the whole world? The bigger the family is, the more they care about the so-called face problems, especially such as The Dongli family and the Xiao family are rotten inside, but they have to keep their appearance fresh. That''s even more true for a family with face. This is the same reason as "what we have done, we have to establish something.". In addition, the disciples of these aristocratic families are all like spaghetti, so it''s no wonder that they are so sure.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s also true that the so-called "dragon gives birth to dragon, Phoenix gives birth to Phoenix, and mouse''s son can make holes." what kind of good seedlings can this Dongli family and Xiao family teach? "The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked." it''s about them. It''s no joke. Maybe they can''t, won''t, or can''t achieve anything else. But on the point of "dead face", they will definitely do something "better than their predecessors" and "better than the blue". There''s no doubt about this. It''s absolutely an indisputable fact.


    "What about that?" Facts have proved that no one is willing to give up or give up on this matter. The best proof of this is that this sentence comes from the heart and seems to come from the instinct. Isn''t that the best proof! Even without thinking, even without hesitation, like an instinctive answer, in addition to proving that they have been thinking like this, what else can they prove? Since the heart has always been like this, that in addition to that they are really not willing to give up, is really not willing to stop at this point, what else can explain?!


    "Do you think it''s someone who hasn''t come yet? Then run after you finish, and then pretend to be new here? " When asked what to do, all the people on the scene suddenly became dumb. It''s not that they don''t say it, but that although they are unwilling, they really don''t know what to do. Who let all the reasons and choices before be blocked by their own words? Obviously, if they are unwilling to change the topic, they are not willing to change the direction. Maybe this road is blocked, but you can find some clues from other roads? Although the possibility is not great, even close to zero, but in case, in case of hell? It''s better than not knowing what to do and being stuck there all the time, isn''t it?!


    All right! I''m afraid even these dandy disciples don''t know that they are really right this time. Ouyang Xiasha did it. But now Ouyang Xiasha has chosen to run away and is ready to pretend to be a newcomer! It''s just a pity that even they don''t believe it. The reason why they say it is that they just want to change the topic and don''t want to fall into that dead end. Otherwise, if we go further and want to find the so-called truth, we don''t have any hope, do we? So, it''s a pity! It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a step away from the truth, but it''s biased by one''s own subjective point of view. And this leads to the reality that they are getting further and further away from the truth.


    "Don''t be kidding, Miss Yun. However, we can do a good job of studying the candidates who have not yet arrived, not to say what we doubt about them, but more or less, we can still see something from them. Anyway, we''re all right now, and we don''t have a clue about our doubts about this matter. Therefore, checking the list of these people doesn''t delay anything, does it? " Sometimes, I really have to admit that this woman''s sixth sense is very accurate occasionally, but it''s nothing to this group of aristocratic children who are full of feudal male chauvinism. They even think it''s a joke. It''s a brainless idea. It''s a naive and amazing performance. It''s used for ridicule. I don''t know how they will behave when they know the truth in the future? Unfortunately, such an idea can only be thought about. After all, these people have no so-called future day to speak of when Ouyang Xiasha put the "extermination plan" on the agenda. Since there is no future, how can there be a day to know the truth?! However, these dandies are not without any effect. Although they have rejected the previous proposal which is infinitely close to the fact, which makes people feel very depressed and need to take many detours, they still successfully put forward the "list of people who did not arrive". This is very good. No matter whether this point is put forward or not, it is still possible to bring things out of order and bring the so-called track back again. It is better to put it forward than not. It is more hopeful to put it forward than not, isn''t it?!


    "This proposal is feasible." I don''t know. Is there any other way? Or do you really think this method is feasible? Do you just want to find opportunities? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an undeniable fact that most of the people present agreed to this measure."Is this really feasible? Are you sure there will be a problem if you haven''t arrived yet? If not, aren''t we wasting time doing useless work? "


    "That''s to say, everyone''s time is precious. If you''re not sure, I''d better forget it. Who has the time to accompany you here? If you have that time, it''s better to find other and more reliable clues. It''s always more time-consuming and less sure than you


    "That is, the gate of this array is about to open. Instead of wasting that time, it''s better to leave the matter to the elder adjudicator for inspection. The elder adjudicator has more methods and authority than us. Why do we have to be blind there?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I think what they said is reasonable! It''s much more useful and effective to leave it to the elder adjudicator, isn''t it? "


    "I think so. We don''t have a direction. In this way, we might as well leave it to the elder adjudicator to solve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since it is said that most of them agree with the above measures, it shows that some people are against it. Among these opponents, some are really troublesome; some simply think so, so they are happy; some want to be lazy, afraid of hardship and tiredness; some want to fish in troubled waters to see if it is profitable; some want to take the opportunity to delay time, so that they have more time to consider how to deal with the aftermath, just like those who were calculated by Ouyang Xiasha Yes, there are some things in the storage bag that can''t be explained clearly. Of course, there are also unprincipled people who follow the trend, just like the grass on the wall. They will change their mind instantly when they feel that what they say is right. However, the reasons they say gradually start to shake up the existence of those who have already voted for it. This is an irrefutable reality, but it is not true And this wavering number is obviously not in the minority. If you don''t believe it, as long as you listen carefully to what the later voices are saying, there will be nothing to refute.


    "You..." It''s like slapping them in the face to be refuted like this. Therefore, it''s not easy for those who care about face to make such a proposal first, whether for their own face or for others, to give in at all. And in fact, they really want to do so. No, they even open their mouth, look at the posture and look, and they want to know that it will not be any good words. Even if they don''t say anything ugly, the tone will never be much better. I thought that next, it would be a wonderful, two strong fighting drama, but I didn''t expect that this drama didn''t even start, and then directly ended. The reason is very simple, who let Ouyang Xiasha they arrived, and also interrupted their words?! Even though Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean it, the best time to speak was over. Therefore, no matter how depressed they were, they had to bear with it. Otherwise, it would seem that they were making trouble out of nothing. That''s not what they would like to see. As for Ouyang Xiasha, is it true or false? Only he knows the truth. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, it''s not too easy to see clearly the situation in the canyon, but it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will definitely go to see it, and if she sees it, she will certainly play a prank, right?! Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s next words and attitude are easy to misunderstand, it also can''t prove anything, who let Ouyang Xiasha many times, nature is like this!


    "Yo, what are you doing? Do you gather for a fight? " Return to itself, don''t pretend to others Ouyang Xiasha, obviously don''t have so much scruples, this is not, instantly let go of self. Look at that banter! Don''t be too obvious. I just want to tell others that I''m teasing you. And those who were interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha forced them to miss the best opportunity. At this time, the appearance of green tendons showed that Ouyang Xiasha''s words were lethal. Although they didn''t vomit blood, they were also choking.

 Chapter 3180

    "Ouyang! Is it you? Is it your white house? Is that right? " I don''t know if I was really stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior? Just looking for a scapegoat or a simple one? Is it because Ouyang Xiasha is very unhappy, so you want to wait for revenge? Or is it just an excuse that their real purpose is to point to the Bai family? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, a few people who are red eyed are accusing Ouyang Xiasha, just like Ouyang Xiasha has really made some heinous mistakes, which is an indisputable fact.


    "What are you doing? What do you have to say clearly! If you don''t make it clear, you just point at me and ask if it''s true. How can I know what you''re talking about? " Does Ouyang Xiasha really not know what these aristocratic disciples mean or what they are talking about? The answer, of course, is No. the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle." in fact, from the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xiasha never regained his consciousness, whether he was still in the canyon, or left the canyon and went out for a walk. To put it more accurately, Ouyang Xiasha always kept watching the state in the canyon, but he knew it, but he didn''t know it It doesn''t mean that he will be stupid to say everything, right? They are not their own people. They can even be said to be their own enemies. What should they do to treat them? Believe it or not, if you admit something at this moment, even if it''s just a little, not the whole thing, it won''t change the fact that they will plant their stolen storage bags on you without a breath. Even if there is no evidence to prove anything, they will certainly say that you are the so-called accomplice, and in the shortest time, they will come to a conclusion. Don''t doubt their cruelty. They can do such a thing. In a word, in a word, once you admit it, you will never get away with it. Especially the arbitration elder who presides over Dabie outside, nine out of ten of them are their people. Under such unfavorable conditions, he is stupid to admit it. Therefore, it is obviously Ouyang Xiasha''s best choice to pretend to be confused. He would like to see what kind of faces they would have on the premise that he would not admit it and there was no evidence. After that, plus the dark chess he played, how would they react! Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that at this moment, he has a kind of schadenfreude psychology of wanting to see a good play.


    "You don''t pretend! I don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for you, how could you come here so late, such a coincidence! " I don''t know what kind of psychology it is? Or what do you want from Ouyang Xiasha? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, the people who took the lead in criticizing Ouyang Xiasha didn''t believe a word of Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, which is a reality that no one can deny, and their disgust and rejection at the bottom of their eyes is the best proof of this. Although I don''t know where this disgust and rejection came from, it at least confirmed their distrust of Ouyang Xiasha.


    "You are funny! Just because we are together, we say that we have problems. The key is that we are not clear about why you say we have problems. As for what you said, we are so unified that we are late at the same time. I don''t think this is the standard to judge whether we have any problems. After all, no one has stipulated that we must come to the canyon ahead of time, right? This array hasn''t started yet! What are you doing here so early? What''s more, unlike your family, our Bai family doesn''t care about the lives of the people. Our Bai family is very concerned about this. So, we still have time. Let''s gather and count the number first. If there is any problem, we can go to the rescue. What''s the problem with our idea? Besides, even if you don''t believe in us, you should believe in your own people, right? Don''t you see that among your people, there is another team coming with us? And they can prove the fact that we have been gathering far away for a long time. So, although I don''t know what happened to you, I can be sure that it has nothing to do with us. Don''t think that everyone is a soft persimmon and let you frame it up at will. " If they didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha knew everything, and they had a live broadcast for them before, they would never believe that Ouyang Xiasha knew everything and thought that he was really wronged and didn''t know it! After all, he pretended to be too much like him. No matter it was the look of distress, the expression of being wronged, or the innocent look in his eyes, all of them performed penetrating, which was really amazing. Even the proof of their side was reasonable. I don''t want to say much else, but no one would associate them and think that they are A group, that''s for sure.


    In the face of such Ouyang Xiasha, if it were not for Dongli Yao, they would have been stunned and suspicious if they had not pinched their thighs and choked them with pain. Fortunately, their reaction is quite good. They know how to pinch themselves hard and use pain to distract their attention. Otherwise, they will become the last thing they want to be, and they will delay Ouyang Xiasha''s existence.


    "Is that true?" Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is too real. Even the leaders who have been aiming at him have begun to doubt themselves. In other words, they have begun to believe Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation. The attitude of seeking confirmation from their own people and the tone different from before are the best proof of this. The reason is that qi deficiency is due to the lack of confidence. Qi deficiency is the reason why there is no previous reason. That''s all. In other words, although they are hostile to the Bai family, whether it is due to their face or other reasons, they need to have enough reasons to aim at them. Otherwise, how can the Bai family resist the boycott of the eight families, and how can they delay until now, waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to repeat the underworld? Although the Bai family can be regarded as "a thin camel is bigger than a horse", it''s not so easy for the Dongli family and the Xiao family to win them, but if they really want to be ruthless, it''s not impossible for them to win the Bai family. After all, the eight families have no advantage over one family, but the price they pay is certainly not small. You know, in those days, the Bai family won''t win The master of the family has a good relationship with the emperor of the spirit. Who knows how many treasures the emperor of the spirit has left to the Bai family. Therefore, before finding enough reasons for him to fight against the Bai family and Ouyang Xiasha, and summoning others to fight against them, they really don''t know what to do with them. Coupled with the previous unprovoked attack, they will fight back at this time There is nothing strange about it if it seems weaker. However, it has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is very fond of their "dead to face, live to suffer" style, because they are able to keep the white family as a helper, aren''t they?!Although it is undeniable that the emperor of the underworld did give Xiaobai a lot of good things, they are all consumables. Since they are consumables, they all run out of time. If the bullshit alliance of the Dongli family and the Xiao family is really shameless, it will take a long time for them to gather together. It''s really uncertain what the result will be, even the members of the underworld hall A rescue, the white family will certainly suffer heavy losses, at least not like now, just be suppressed. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, the underworld hall will take action only when it is confirmed that the Bai family can''t hold on. After all, the emperor of the underworld is not here, and the members of the underworld hall have the responsibility of guarding the underworld hall. Second, even if the underworld takes action at the first time after confirming the news, they can''t fly or blink, and it''s doomed that they are on the road The fact that it will take a lot of time is that the Bai family will pay some price. Thirdly, in a better situation, the reinforcements of the Ming Palace beat back the alliance of the Dongli family and the Xiao family. Then what the Bai family lost was what they lost before. In a worse situation, if the Bai family had to follow the reinforcements of the Ming Palace to retreat, the Bai family would not care whether it was the old house Even if there is space for the utensils to be taken away, the loss is the loss. So, do you have to thank the enemy for "losing face"!


    "I don''t want to admit it, but what he said is true." I can say, is it really worthy of being a father daughter family? I didn''t expect that the daughter Ouyang Xiasha performed well, and the father Han huangze also performed so well! Look at his reluctant, rather helpless look, it will be an enemy is not willing to help his enemy to prove the reluctant mood to the extreme, people want to suspect that he is not in favor.


    "How''s it going? I don''t know what to call this aristocratic. You have wronged us. What do you plan to give us? " "Push your nose on your face" is about Ouyang Xiasha, whose "ally" just reluctantly confirmed it for him, and it doesn''t wait for other people''s reaction. Ouyang Xiasha directly has to find the other party to give an explanation. Those people who had just been angry with Ouyang Xiasha had to repeat it!

 Chapter 3181

    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what other people think, and doesn''t want to know. But what he wants to achieve is to make these aristocratic disciples think that he is "gaining an inch", "pushing his nose on his face" and "giving his face no shame". There''s no problem for him to succeed. After all, he pretends to be so serious that he doesn''t even care I don''t care about the so-called image. With so many years of practical experience, if such a small matter can''t be achieved, he might as well bump into tofu. Fortunately, the result is gratifying, and their reaction is the best proof.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha did this, it''s actually very simple. The ancients said, "if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan." if you make a mistake, you''ll hate forever. "If you can''t bear it for a moment, the wind will be calm and the waves will be calm. If you take a step back, you''ll see that sometimes some small problems play an important or even decisive role in the process of achieving a major event, Ouyang Xiasha, on the other hand, is trying to make them intolerant of these minor problems. He doesn''t want to become a tool to help them grow up one day. Therefore, it''s a matter of course that they don''t have the chance to grow up. Even when Ouyang Xiasha starts the "extermination plan", it''s already a matter of course It''s doomed to die soon, and that can''t be an exception. As the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case", it''s the safest and most appropriate way to nip all possibilities in the cradle. What''s more, it''s safer to put the enemy''s stimulation on the table than to let the enemy have a chance to hide and then release the hidden arrow behind your back when you don''t notice, isn''t it?!


    "Why not! I just had doubts, so I just asked casually. I didn''t say it must be you. Are you guilty? Or did I accidentally step on your painful foot? Besides, who let you come late deserves to be suspected! " Obviously, they are shirking their responsibilities, but they don''t forget to squeeze the Bai family led by Ouyang Xiasha. When they should calm down most, they have to harden their heads and give people eyedrops. Moreover, such people are obviously not the only ones who speak. If they don''t believe it and look around, they look at Ouyang Xiasha one by one, and they are full of condemning eyes What don''t you understand? In the face of such a picture, I really don''t know if it''s time to say, congratulations to Ouyang Xiasha, the success of the plan? The successful activation of the enemy''s careful eye attribute, let them thoroughly with what forbearance, what growth out of luck?


    Don''t underestimate this small reaction. Although such a fierce reaction is not a big problem on the surface, once combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s concession reaction, the result is really uncertain.


    Let''s not say anything else, but Ouyang Xiasha''s concession will certainly inflate the self-confidence of these arrogant people and make them think that they are afraid of them, which can''t be denied.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that they can turn back at any time. But after Ouyang Xiasha''s wordless stabbing, it''s really hard for them to turn back at this time, because their self-confidence at this time is very high Ouyang Xiasha has been unconsciously transformed into conceit. How can a person who is full of conceit find his own problems? In their opinion, what they have done is right and what is wrong is right. In other words, in their eyes, they have no so-called mistakes at all. How can such people figure it out and find out the problem?


    As for the persuasion of others? That''s even more impossible. The reason is very simple. As a result, their companions can also be regarded as birds of a feather. Therefore, the so-called "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together". Some of them are overconfident, and others will make the same mistakes. It''s not an unexpected answer. Therefore, I want to know which one of them is overconfident What can be dissuaded and stopped in the library? Secondly, to say the least, even if there are still bystanders among them, what reason do they have to help them out? Let''s not talk about whether we can do it or not. It''s a question of whether we can get rid of it. Because of the complicated relationship between them, which is both an ally and an enemy, and the enemy is even more allied, they don''t have such a good heart to help, do they? What''s more, this dilemma is not so easy to solve. If we try our best, we may not be able to find a good thing. Those egoists are not out of their mind. How can they take the initiative to wade in this muddy water? Third, whether all people have fallen into the magic barrier or only some people have fallen into the magic barrier, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Xiasha is still very sober. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha will never intervene. Not to say that this is the result of his intention, but also that the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and other people is enough for him I''ve stood firm and refused, haven''t I?


    A conceited person is still a trouble, not to mention a group of people, such a group of conceited people mixed together, in addition to making their conceited psychology more serious, there is no benefit at all, so, it''s hard to go back! Well, I can''t find it. Therefore, I don''t know what it means to look back at all, rather than the real so-called hard to look back. Maybe it will be more accurate to say so.Although this group of aristocratic people with conceit seems to have no problems, it seems that they are the only ones who are affected, but as the saying goes, "the dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest", this seems to be a strong alliance army now. There are not only one or two ant nests inside. Let''s just say that these people with conceit are like shadows on the surface It''s not as loud as others, but if you really want to study it carefully, it will affect the whole alliance, such as reputation, such as reputation. In this way, it can be regarded as one of the small ant colonies.


    Although this ant colony is very small, it''s better than him. It''s better because he can win by quantity. After all, there''s nothing wrong with any of these aristocratic clansmen! Even worse, there are not a few. In other words, compared with other problems of the disciples of these aristocratic families, this conceit is not really a problem. However, such seemingly non blinking problems will gradually erode the so-called foundation of the alliance in the future, and then affect individual families.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. You know, the saying of "black sheep" and "a rat''s excrement spoils a pot of soup" has existed since ancient times. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that this is the case. If a person with bad personal qualities is mixed in the family, and if he is not handled well or managed by others, he will bring down all the other people sooner or later Yes, when the character of the whole family is biased, what''s the future of this family?


    The existence of a bad personality mixed into a family will have such a result. What''s more, the average number of each family here is more than one. As for those top families, the number is even more. In addition, the fact that the clansmen of these families are not much better, so to sum up, these are named Ouyang Xiasha''s "plan to exterminate the family" It''s a matter of time before Shan''s aristocratic family is exterminated. Ouyang Xiasha''s plan just makes him a reality in advance, which is very likely to happen in the future.


    "All right! I really feel inferior to myself when it comes to mischief. However, as the named party, even if the suspect has been cleared, I still want to ask what happened? Don''t make us so confused, OK? " Sure enough, sure enough, sure enough, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to show her weakness when she spoke. Sure enough, all Ouyang Xiasha said before was to dig a hole for the present aristocratic disciples. No, as soon as we entered the hole, we didn''t know it. After Ouyang Xiasha successfully connived at the negative emotions of the present aristocratic disciples, he directly began to fill the hole and bury them, even here In the process, he did not forget to say a few specious words, by the way to express his group of people''s innocence. That posture, that look, that expression, that innocent eyes, that helpless action, if they had not heard Ouyang Xiasha''s real-time explanation, even dongliyao were afraid that they would be fooled by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Although it has been confirmed that Ouyang Xiasha did not have the exact time to commit the crime. To tell you the truth, the disciples of the aristocratic family who were present still rejected a group of them. As for the reason, maybe it was the different position? Maybe there are still doubts about it? The former? The latter? Or both? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows! Anyway, I''m so repulsive that I don''t want to speak. What can we do? After all, they misunderstood others before, and they didn''t haggle with you much. In addition, this question is still the root cause of implicating others, which makes it impossible for them not to answer. Unless they want to completely split their face with them, they really have no reason to refuse. But this time, obviously, is not the best time to tear the skin, otherwise, they dialogue home, why to endure now? What''s more, they have stolen all their magic weapons except their own. Obviously, this is not a reasonable time.

 Chapter 3182

    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''m not careful and I''m confused. By the way, I''ve stolen my storage bag. That''s all." Since you can''t choose not to answer, you still need to guarantee your face, don''t you? You can''t make your enemies laugh! So, even if the stolen one or two all suffered heavy losses, many people almost wanted to cry, but in the end, they still stifled, not only stifled, but also tried their best to pretend that it was no big deal, but just a few hundred years of accumulation. They didn''t feel sad at all, really didn''t feel sad at all. It was really eye-catching they hurt! That stubborn small appearance, really let people know that the other side is the enemy, is a dead enemy, are embarrassed to continue to target.


    If you don''t say anything else, at least it''s not good on the surface, then you can continue to aim at it. This is an undoubted fact and reality. Ouyang Xiasha, who has changed the topic and is no longer entangled in this issue, is the best example.


    "Did you get hurt?" No matter how good-looking they are, they still can''t change the fact that they are hostile and dead. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s question is to care about each other. Don''t fools believe it, OK?!


    "What do you mean? You seem to care if we''re hurt? " Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha''s question does not attract the other party''s gratitude or moving, but full vigilance and consideration. The gesture and appearance are like guarding against thieves, just like what Ouyang Xiasha wants to do with them. Although they don''t have any problem with their feelings, Ouyang Xiasha is really playing with their ideas, but he hasn''t shown it yet, has he? What kind of picture will it be once it is displayed? There are Ouyang Xiasha in their hearts, in the end is how much people do not worry about ah!


    "Answer me first, if you have, or I won''t be able to explain to you." Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about how much she worries and defends people. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, the relationship between him and the other side is not a friendly army or an ally, but an enemy. Since she is an enemy, what''s the relationship between her and him? Therefore, his concern from the beginning to the end is still the question he asked before, that is, whether they were hurt. Even in order to let the other party answer honestly, he indirectly made a promise, a promise to give them a reply.


    "I don''t know what you''re playing, but the answer to your question really disappoints you, that is, none of us is really hurt!" Although he didn''t understand what medicine Ouyang Xiasha sold in gourd, his promise really made them, that is, Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies, a little excited. Who made them still in the clouds and confused about the situation? Therefore, in order not to be in such a passive situation, it is necessary for them to step back properly even if they can get a little clue from it. What''s more, there is no loss for them to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s question, right? In other words, it''s necessary to explore the answer. It''s also necessary to keep your face. You should grasp both hands and be hard at both hands!


    "What about the secret wound?" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the answer she got before. If you don''t believe it, look at the corners of her mouth, what else do you don''t understand? If you are not satisfied, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha will stop and stop asking questions. In fact, it is. Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait to ask questions again.


    This time, it seems that there is not much difference from the last time. It''s all about whether the other party is injured, but in fact? But there is still a very big difference. It is not exaggeration to say that it has cut off all the excuses and reasons of the other party in the future.


    "No secret injury!" Obviously, at this time, the disciples of the aristocratic family didn''t know the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha, and they didn''t know the difference between this question and the previous question. They naively thought that there was no big difference between this question and the previous one. Ouyang Xiasha asked this question just to make it clear. That''s all Therefore, the answer is simple and decisive. It is said that there is no hesitation or exaggeration. Only when Ouyang Xiasha comes to his final conclusion, can they understand that they have been set up, or they have been set up on their own initiative!


    All right! Now how decisive and straightforward their answers are, and then, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, how regretful and depressed they are. However, if you think about it, you can''t describe the feeling of holding back if you don''t experience it yourself. Of course, this is a later story. I can leave it out for the moment.


    "So, it''s even more impossible for us! After all, with the relationship between us, if we really move hands, how can we not move at all? If it''s not clear, it should be dark! Don''t say that we still need to worry about each other''s face. What''s the situation between us now, and whether we still need to maintain the so-called superficial peace? Even if I don''t say that clearly, don''t you have any points in mind? So, I mean, you should understand, right? " Dangdang, this is not, the point comes, the original Ouyang Xiasha asked so much, its final purpose, is to remove their suspicion ah! No matter what the truth is, at this moment, no one can deny the truth contained in Ouyang Xiasha''s words!Say they did it? But did they really not get hurt, or did they not get hurt inside or outside, and this was just admitted by them? But they didn''t do it? After all, the Bai family and they really don''t need to worry about these? Since they don''t need to worry about these, it''s unreasonable for them to do the superficial work, that is, to rob without hurting them at all! Is it just to confuse them? It''s possible that they don''t need to do so much for the tense relationship between them, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s conclusion, even though the present disciples of the aristocratic family wanted to say no, they didn''t suffer any harm. This is an indisputable fact. There is no need to maintain or pretend the relationship between them. It is also a reality that they have to admit. In this way, they have nothing to say but silence Besides, I really don''t know what to do.


    Well, the pit I dug is no matter how unwilling and tearful I am in my heart. In the end, I have to jump down willingly and happily. At least in this way, I can still maintain their remaining face and not make it too ugly.


    "The teleport array is coming!" At this awkward time, when there was nothing to say, the teleportation array, which had been waiting for by the people, finally appeared. This also eased the extremely tense and embarrassing atmosphere at this moment.


    As for this sentence, who cried it out? The answer is self-evident. Just ask, besides those enemies of Ouyang Xiasha, namely those disciples who belong to the aristocratic family, who else will open this mouth? Although it is not specific to which person, but their side, this is beyond doubt. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha are not the ones who feel embarrassed and speechless. They even want to be embarrassed for a while. In this way, they can see each other''s jokes and their reactions that are not natural and beautiful. Therefore, the answer is self-evident and obvious!


    Well, it''s true. I don''t know whether these aristocratic disciples want to escape this embarrassment? Or simply want to go out early? Is embarrassed to face Ouyang Xiasha this group of people, after all, the initiative to find fault is not they? Or can''t stand the awkward, uncomfortable atmosphere? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, as soon as the teleportation array was stabilized, the disciples of those aristocratic families ran towards the teleportation array as if they were fighting for something, and as if there were something extremely scared behind them. That''s an indisputable fact.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Seeing the scattered disciples who fled and looked at them as if they were seeing a great flood, Dong Li Yao sighed with a slight sigh at the corner of his mouth. He sighed that one day, he could be so shocked. At the same time, he did not forget to ask Ouyang Xiasha for advice. Maybe I''m used to it? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha is too reassuring? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, the group of people and animals headed by Dong Li Yao are used to asking Ouyang Xiasha what they have. This is an undeniable fact.


    "First of all, we should pass it back. This kind of thing can escape the first day of junior high school, but not the 15th day of junior high school. Now they are just not used to the embarrassment of being speechless and forcing themselves into a dead corner, but it doesn''t mean that they can really give up those treasures and put down the stolen things. Therefore, there is still something to do about it, and we also have something to watch! " Although today''s scene is chaotic enough, Ouyang Xiasha has always seen the essence of it clearly, so now we can draw this conclusion calmly. In fact, when we think about it carefully, it''s not strange, is it?!

 Chapter 3183

    "What shall we do now? And learn from them as soon as possible? Or wait until they''re all gone, and then act? " Although looking at it, it seems that there is only one choice, but I don''t know why. Dongli Yao and others just think that maybe they have forgotten something else? Or, Ouyang Xiasha should have something to tell them? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, after consulting everyone except Ouyang Xiasha, Dongli Yao, as a representative, insisted on asking this question, which seems to be a clear question, but it is an indisputable fact.


    "No hurry, let''s just come slowly, but before that, I still need to ask you a question." For this question raised by Dongli Yao, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t seem to feel any accident. The posture and look are like he had expected it and things should have been like this. Or, the real reality is not that Ouyang Xiasha had expected it, but that he has a good grasp of emotion control, so it doesn''t let people see it?! Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is extremely calm, even the slightest waves are not aroused, it is an undoubted reality. Moreover, on the basis of this reality, Ouyang Xiasha still does not forget to ask. Although she is suspected of changing the topic, as long as she understands it carefully, she can find that his real purpose is really just to ask these questions, not to ask questions for changing the topic.


    "Are you asking me?" Dongliyao can hear Ouyang Xiasha''s words clearly, and he can know the meaning of each word. But after the whole passage is connected, dongliyao can''t stand it. It''s puzzling, because he really doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha has to ask him. So, there will be such a vague and uncertain question. If you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s OK There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    "Yes In fact, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to ask about three candidates, namely, dongliyao, Hetian Yu, and Zhirui. But who is Hetian Yu and Zhirui? And dongliyao is the most decisive one among them? Therefore, it''s no problem to ask dongliyao alone. On the contrary, he can save a lot of time and energy. Why should he do so much?! Of course, since it''s useless to ask, he directly and simply avoids the process of informing Hetian Yu and Zhirui, which is no surprise. As for why they should be asked this question, the reason is very simple. After all, they are the only people who know about their betrayal of their family, right? Therefore, there are many choices and possibilities. And every choice, every possibility, leads to a different final result. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, there is no difference, but who can make Ouyang Xiasha super short guard? In this way, it is natural to respect their choice.


    "Ask me, boss! As long as it''s something I can answer, I''ll say it all I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha wants to ask him at all. Although I don''t know what medicine Ouyang Xiasha sells in the gourd, her attitude is very correct. With this, Ouyang Xiasha won''t embarrass him even if there is any embarrassing problem. What''s more, it''s not a embarrassing problem. However, one thing is true, that is, the impression of Dongli Yao on Ouyang Xiasha is better than before. In other words, even if there is something that needs to be done, Ouyang Xiasha will try her best to put it in the back row because of this good impression, as long as there is something worse than him, even if it''s only one The existence of a little bit, it will not consider him. Although such a good thing can''t be realized immediately, no one can deny the benefits it can bring, can''t it?!


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you, do you decide to betray them directly, or do you want to hide in the dark and wait for a while? They haven''t noticed you just now. After a while, they will go out. If you still follow me, it won''t be so easy to hide! " Anyway, it''s necessary to say it early, and it''s also necessary to say it late. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference. Even if you say it earlier, you can save some time. Therefore, without any hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha directly asked about his purpose, and explained why she didn''t say it before, but now she specifically put it forward.


    "If I could, I would choose to betray directly! Although it may be better to hide in the dark, and the interests will be greater, I have endured it for so many years. At this moment, I really don''t want to hide my true thoughts at all. There was no way in the past. Now that I have a choice, I really don''t want to continue to hide their disgust and exclusion. You know, that must be tough The feeling of forcing myself and my enemies to do nothing is really not good, even disgusting, which is not exaggeration. So, boss, if you really let me choose, I can only say sorry to you! Of course, if boss, you really have something that I need to continue to lurk to Dongli''s house, I won''t refuse. The most important thing is to bear it again! " Dongli Yao is not polite to Ouyang Xiasha, so she tells Ouyang Xiasha what she really thinks. At the same time, don''t forget to leave a step for Ouyang Xiasha. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha really has something to do by herself?If there is something that he really needs to do, but finally because of his own speech, Ouyang Xiasha, who always respects their opinions, hesitates. That''s not what he wants to see. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha generally have no big things and won''t speak freely? In other words, the events that enable Ouyang Xiasha to take the initiative to open her mouth are not necessarily major events, but they have always been big things, which can be confirmed. Although there are still some reasons that have nothing to do with the so-called events, just a simple inquiry, you can''t completely ignore that part of the inquiry just because this part has nothing to do with it! Therefore, it is very necessary to keep this back road.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have any requirements. I just ask casually, that''s all. So, you can follow me directly. As for you, father and brother Shantong, you''d better be separated from us, so that we won''t be too protruding when the big play is on Ouyang Xiasha really just casually asked, and didn''t mean anything else. Therefore, the first paragraph of his reply is also seeking truth from facts. As for the latter, it''s not Dongli Yao''s business. Looking in the direction of Ouyang Xiasha''s finger, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s name, the second object of conversation is obviously hanhuangze and Shantong children''s shoes. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are full of selfishness, you can think about it carefully. In fact, what he said is OK, isn''t it?! You know, Shantong''s shoes and Han huangze''s control are not living people at all. The purpose of their presence here is to die. In other words, the places where they will appear will be full of dramas. Their relationship with those aristocratic people is very important Fang may still have some scruples and won''t care about them. But at that time, when all kinds of contradictions break out and excite, in order to avoid some troubles, or more precisely, to avoid the complete outbreak of some internal contradictions, they will find someone to carry the blame, which is quite natural.


    And this candidate! It''s better to be the kind that either doesn''t matter among the families or is in a hostile relationship with them, so that they can have an account, right? Then, as the Bai family, if they happen to be there, they will naturally become the candidates of the good backer. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to appear too protruding, and doesn''t want to fall from the planner of the big play to the calculated one. She will instinctively feel that she should stay away from them even if she is watching the play, which is nothing Questions.


    "All right." Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any reasons and reasons to let Han huangze go first, Han huangze, who is in the stage of pleasing Ouyang Xiasha, won''t refuse him. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has enough reasons, so it''s expected that she will get this affirmative answer. And in order to prove his vigorous and resolute behavior, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond, Han huangze took Shantong children''s shoes and walked in the direction of the legend. The speed, attitude and performance were not too good. He didn''t even bring his head back.


    "Xiaojiangjiang, xiaokunkun, please continue to hide. After all, your breath, if you really meet the kind of masters who come down from the top, can still distinguish one or two. So, just in case, you can only be wronged first. As for us? let''s go! It''s time for us to act, too! " After the shadow of Shantong disappeared in the transmission array, and it was obvious that there were not many people on the scene, Ouyang Xiasha quietly explained Dijiang and Kunyu, while taking dongliyao and others, she walked in the direction of Han huangze''s disappearance.


    Although there is no one around, what should be prevented still needs to be prevented, just like walls with ears. Otherwise, why do you think Ouyang Xiasha speaks so quietly? Light, even the East fence they did not hear clearly. Otherwise, with their character, how could they not react at all?!

 Chapter 3184

    "Now that they''ve all come out, we''re ready to start counting!" With the closing of the teleportation array, the stage of "exploring treasure in secret" of this contest has been successfully completed, at least in terms of performance. What are the real facts? It depends on whether there is anyone who wants to expose it, or whether there are people who are dissatisfied with it to the point of unbearable. However, these are just words in the future. We can not mention them until they are exposed. Before that, it is particularly important to count the scores of all the members of their families. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let them be in the big match at this moment, and in their big match, there is also a big gamble. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think it''s anything, but in other people''s eyes, it''s extremely exaggerated! Therefore, it may be more appropriate for these so-called staff members to know the outcome of this gamble at the first time rather than follow the rules. Of course, even without this amazing gamble, the attitude of these individuals will not be good, and their environment will not change. After all, it''s really rare for the Bai family to stick to today''s game. According to what they said before, even if it was an unavoidable gamble and game, after winning, the Bai family can still be as good as it is now In this way, if you continue to insist, but if you lose, the Bai family will really have a lot of bad luck. If you don''t say that you will be divided up immediately, but you will lose a lot, that''s certain. So, it''s very important to calculate clearly! In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance just makes the gambling game more complicated, and that''s all. But it can''t change the fact that Bai family has long been on the cusp of the game.


    As for Dabi''s referees, only a few belong to the Bai family, and most of the others belong to the hostile family. Also, whether these so-called referees will deliberately favor each other because of the family relationship, or will they deliberately make trouble or make mistakes? There is no need to worry about this. Who will make them lose face? In this way, how can they knowingly commit such a loss of face? Well, to be more exact, they don''t believe that so many of them will lose to just a few disciples of the Bai family, or they firmly believe that they won''t lose to each other. Otherwise, if so many of them fight against each other and need to cheat to win, they don''t need to be here any more.


    "Wait!" Just when the so-called referees on the scene announced their next plans and prepared to count the scores step by step as usual, they were not very comfortable, but no one was willing to meddle in their business before. After all, whether they were quiet or not, it was none of their business, and it would not affect them, was it? And in the team, also is all the legitimate members of the crowd, suddenly came such a loud, but also let people panic voice.


    Hong Liang, that''s the truth. Panic is because, in the eyes of these so-called referees, an event that has been going on like this for thousands of years suddenly produces the so-called change. It''s not a good thing. If it doesn''t have any influence, it''s OK. But if it happens, what should they do? Is it a fight to get in? Or "open one eye, close one eye" and let it be? Who knows? In any case, before they have a definite answer, they will instinctively reject this change and worry about what change it will bring. It''s not a fuss.


    "What''s the matter? Boy, what can I do for you? " Probably really disgusted with this kind of change! So, although these so-called referees still gave them a fairly good response without hesitation, it was not very good, even a bad attitude, without fraud.


    "Report to elder, our storage bag has been stolen, so I think it''s unfair to score like this!" The one who opens his mouth is not a fool. In addition, he has been living in such a big environment since he was a child. Therefore, it has already become an instinct for him to observe his words and colors. He can sensitively detect that these judges, whether they open their mouth or not, suddenly open their mouth to him, breaking the dislike and even disgust of the quiet environment they are used to It''s not about the outside world. However, knowing and feeling, things have come to this point, and it''s obvious that he can''t shrink back or repent, right?


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, even if this person wants to retreat or go back on his deeds, they can''t change their dislike and dislike for him. Now that it''s over, it''s better to stick to it and get a statement for themselves. How can it be better? They can''t get anything. They can''t recover their attitude towards him or get what they want The answer is good. As for whether the other party will accept it or not, it''s not a question they need to consider. At least they have worked hard for it. At least they won''t regret it, right?!


    "I''m not as good as others. I''m glad to say that it''s fair! If I were you, I would have found a place to hide. I would have found a big hole and buried myself. Even if I didn''t hide or bury myself, I would never dare to be so aboveboard here. I have a strong reason to discuss whether my storage bag has been stolen or not. This is a fair and unfair competition. " Without waiting for the judges who belong to the hostile family of the Bai family, or belong to the same family as the one who spoke, the judges of the Bai family, who have always been just doing the same thing as passers-by, don''t know what they are worried about? Or do you think it''s a good chance to hit each other? Do you think the other party is not good, he is good, there is no pertinence, just want to hit each other? Or are there any other reasons or ideas? Who knows? Anyway, this person did not hesitate to speak directly, which is a fact that can not be denied. As for attitude and so on, if you don''t look at other things, just look at the tense relationship between them. You should know that the referee of Bai family will not have any good attitude or good words towards the person who spoke. Even if he is given a good opportunity to satirize these aristocratic families, that is no exception. In fact, it is true. If you look at him hiding one by one and burying one by one, you will know how much he looks down on each other.Of course, the referee of Bai family is aimed at people, not the thing itself. What he looks down on is the other party''s people, not the thing itself. If you don''t believe it, you can find the same example by carefully recalling what happened in the past. At that time, the referee of Bai family, as the elder of Bai family, didn''t say that. What did he say at that time? It''s been a long time and I can''t remember it clearly, but one thing is for sure, that is, it''s not so sarcastic, and it''s very good. It seems that it''s still encouraging. Encouragement and satire, the difference is not too far!


    "Elder Bai, is it too eccentric and unreasonable for you to say so?" You know, on the way to Dabie, they were robbed of all their belongings, which was enough to make these aristocratic disciples feel aggrieved. In addition, as aristocratic disciples, they were arrogant. In this way, they felt that they were aggrieved. They didn''t want to complain. Although this method really lost face, they didn''t expect it These so-called elders must be able to help him find something. However, they were not expected to be satirized like this. They didn''t even think of it. It''s not exaggeration. Therefore, it''s not surprising that there will be such an excited and intense reaction, such as taking partiality and using unreasonable words to argue. After all, when did they receive such treatment in their capacity £¿£¡


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m trying to be reasonable? So dare to ask, from the beginning, until I just opened my mouth, have you or I ever mentioned or hinted that who has been stolen? " If other people face this situation, they may have the intention to shrink back or compromise. After all, the family background of these people is there, and if the situation becomes serious, the result will not be affordable by a small referee. But who is the referee of Bai family! As a member of the Bai family, is there any reason to compromise easily? The Bai family doesn''t have a soft bone. What''s more, he didn''t aim at them for the sake of the Bai family. In other words, he has a lot of truth to say, so what can he be afraid of? As a matter of fact, it''s true. No, the referee of Bai family just didn''t open his mouth. However, this opening is the irrefutable question of three consecutive questions, and his forthright attitude makes people complain. It''s like making trouble out of no reason.


    "No, but one by one" well, facts have proved that the referee of the Bai family is really capable of squeezing the accuser to the point of speechless, which is not to mention, but also forcing others to be like a clown, forcing himself into the dilemma of making trouble unreasonably. This kind of ability makes him just a referee, which is really a grievance He''s gone. He was wronged! Look at the way that he couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time, and then look at the way that he just jumped into the big hole that the other party had already dug for him. He can''t feel for this aristocratic disciple.

 Chapter 3185

    As for the later reaction of the aristocratic son, whether he has the opportunity to defend himself, or whether he may find a reason for himself, it also depends on the face of the white family referee, who agrees with him!


    "Since I don''t have it, how can I be eccentric? As for the one who won the competition, it''s nonsense that you can win the competition. Yes? Is the rule you set targeted? Or are there two measures? " It turns out that the referee of the Bai family didn''t really have such a good heart. This man just wanted to speak, and he didn''t know what the referee of the Bai family really noticed, so he did it on purpose? Or is it just lucky that the blind cat caught a dead mouse at this critical juncture? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the judge of the white family appeared properly, and then directly interrupted the words that the aristocratic family almost blurted out later. It was an indisputable fact that the aristocratic family had no chance to speak at all.


    As for the others, I don''t know if the words blocked by the referee of the Bai family are really the excuses and reasons that the aristocratic son has found for himself, but I can be sure by looking at his depressed expression, even if it''s not.


    "No, Mr. Bai is worried too much. If you want to go down, you can wait until you have something. Before that, you should score according to the rules!" The referee of the Bai family said so frankly that the elders of the aristocratic family who wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight before, of course, can''t wait to die! As a result, it is an inevitable choice to stop the aristocratic family from speaking again before the world develops beyond redemption. After all, this rule is really made by them. They can''t deny this rule or admit that they have two standards! It''s not a slap in the face. What is it? It''s ugly enough before. It doesn''t make sense. After being beaten by someone, they still send their other half''s face to the door to be beaten! Ordinary people can''t be so brazen, don''t face, let alone they care about face?! Therefore, it''s just enough to stop, and it''s the only choice for this family to stop before things get hopeless. As for other things, such as the appeasement work of those aristocratic families, and the investigation of their stolen assets, they are all things after calming down this incident, and can not be mentioned for the time being.


    "You one by one!" It''s hard for a person to be suppressed by others, or by his own people, or even to be suppressed by a single blow, isn''t it? What''s more, he''s always a proud son of a noble family. Therefore, he''s not willing to refute. It''s also an expected reaction. But sometimes things are not what they want. In other words, the world is not around them. In the past, their interests never contradicted or conflicted with the family''s honor and disgrace. In this way, there was no so-called suppression. Now, when their problems contradicted and conflicted with the family''s honor and disgrace, I want to know what the final result will be What''s the matter? After all, in this world, it''s always at the expense of the ego and the ego. How can we sacrifice the ego and the ego? However, several referees in their league gave a cold warning. You have to have a good-looking attitude when you go on talking about it. In the face of this kind of threat warning, this aristocratic family made a retreat, gave up, clearly wanted to say something, but could not say it any more. The reaction of not saying it is the best explanation.


    If it was Ouyang Xiasha, the result would be totally different. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha get used to independence? His biggest backer, in his opinion, was himself? That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t rely on others, so she has nothing to handle. Therefore, when he makes any decision, he adheres to conform to his own mood instead of looking at others'' faces. But these aristocratic children are different. Although they are usually very arrogant, what are they actually? What they really rely on is the family behind them. Once they leave the family, they will be nothing. As a result, they will be bound by the family, just like this is the case at this moment. Once someone threatens them with the family, they can only make a compromise decision, no matter how unwilling they are, no matter how they are There is reason, that can not be an exception, give up self, compromise, give up, compromise, that is their inevitable outcome. It can be seen that it is better for people to be independent, otherwise, no matter how gorgeous they are in front of others, they can''t change the reality that their destiny is always in the hands of others.


    "Boy, what''s your problem?" Although the family background and status of the questioner are good, the referee''s attitude towards him is not so good. Even if the referee''s status in the family is not as good as that of the family, there is no exception. As for seniority, it''s not a problem at all. You know, in a big family, it''s all about status. What''s seniority? Well, it''s a bit too far away, but after all, what the referee did is a little obvious. Look at the scornful eyes and listen to the sarcastic tone, it''s almost substantive. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that he is so bold. To put it bluntly, it''s not because of the truth that "it''s about the family, and personal interests always come next."! If it wasn''t for the aristocratic son who happened to hit the muzzle of the gun, I''m afraid that with the ten courage of the referee, he would not dare to be so rampant against the legitimate children.As for the future, or whether this person will settle accounts in the future, it''s all the future. At that time, as long as he makes a fuss and makes more excuses for himself, it won''t be serious. After all, most of the aristocratic families like to listen and have soft ears. To put it bluntly, they are very flattering, It''s not a big deal for him to have a good habit of suppressing and torturing his disciples, is it?! It has to be said that the contradiction between the legitimate and collateral families has been deeply rooted and can not be resolved. Otherwise, there would not be such a picture. It was just a few words of tossing and squeezing against the legitimate, which made them very excited.


    "No!" Although he was not very satisfied with the attitude of the people in front of him or the solutions to the problems he raised, he also knew that he was insignificant in front of the whole family. Obviously, he remembered the rules set by the alliance of his family before, so even if he was extremely upset, even if he was against his will, He finally had to give a very positive answer.


    "And you? Any comments? " Although there was only one person who spoke and one person who could lose things, what''s more, since he made the decision to refuse to inquire, they didn''t look very good. So, I don''t know if they asked this question on purpose, so that their decision could be justified? Or just simply want to continue to meet their own suppression of the legitimate disciples of the psychological? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the referee elder asked everyone again, which is an undeniable fact.


    "No!" Those who are present are not fools. How can those who are present not think of the problems that the aristocratic family can think of? So, no matter what they think in their heart, they will finally give the same answer, which is also a matter of course.


    "No! Start counting! " The elder judge knew the truth of "enough is enough". After beating those aristocratic children for a while, although he was not satisfied, he stopped tossing them intellectually. Then he announced the next arrangement as if nothing had happened. In this regard, no matter the elder of the Bai family who has been trying to pick things up, or the members of the other families who are in alliance with him, they all did not speak to stop him. The gesture and the look, as if they had never seen him at all, let him just hop there.


    Don''t think these referee elders are fools. On the contrary, they are very smart. Just like several judges of the Bai family, although they all want to pick things up and always want to find trouble for these aristocratic disciples, it doesn''t mean that they have to fight by themselves, does it? Now someone''s doing it for him. What else does he have to do? Can save some physical strength and energy under the premise of achieving the same goal as he imagined, such a good thing, what does he want to refuse?! Another example is the referee of other family members who are allied with him. Although they don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have ideas. And like this, it can not only prove their sense of existence, but also emphasize their so-called right status, but also avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles without being the villain, or completely avoid the possibility that the other party may retaliate. They have no reason to refuse so many good things, don''t they?!


    Of course, this is not to say that this person is a fool. After all, this person still has his own standard to measure what he does, and what he does is not too much. Therefore, we can only say that their pursuit is different, some like to enjoy the process, others like to enjoy the success, and so on.

 Chapter 3186

    "Let''s see who comes first." The staff who complied with the referee''s order and were ready to help calculate the scores waited for a long time, but no one of these aristocratic families wanted to come forward and give them statistics. So they had to take the initiative to speak. However, in order to avoid causing some unnecessary troubles, these staff members are more inclined to remind rather than really give orders or other things. It has to be said that these staff members are really well intentioned for safety.


    If they can, they are afraid that they will not have any direct contact with these aristocratic disciples all their lives. Others may not know the real truth and think that they are the so-called "real golden thighs". But how can they not know if they know these aristocratic children, have carefully observed them, and have witnessed them behave themselves What''s the real essence of this "real gold thigh"? The truth of the matter is that it''s not a golden thigh. It''s not exaggeration to say it''s a real trouble. What can we do? Even if you know it''s all trouble, so what? You can''t just do it all the time, can you? Even if they waste time, the key is that even if they are willing to do so, their immediate boss will not be willing to! I believe that before long, they will take the initiative, and the fact that they want to talk and stop, and they want to open their mouth several times and then close their mouth is the best proof of this. When the time interval is almost zero, the result can be imagined, and that is the so-called final result.


    Now that the result is doomed, it''s better for these staff members to take the initiative to speak. It''s better than that when nothing has changed and they still have to go on like this, but they have to bear to be scolded, isn''t it? Don''t think it''s a joke. You know, according to the so-called boss''s temper of those referees, if they procrastinate for a long time, this scolding can''t be avoided. If they have a strong background, it''s OK. If they don''t have it, it''s miserable. Don''t doubt, such as the snobbish judges, they can really watch the dishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet, in addition to quiet, is still a quiet, before those aristocratic children are what they look like, now is still what they look like, no one spoke, no one action, that gesture, that look, as if no one spoke just now, that person said is not the same.


    "The order of statistics should start from this boy!" The staff''s way of doing it was in line with the wishes of the group of referees, making them feel very comfortable. Therefore, the meal, or the object of the squeeze, became the children of those aristocratic families. However, it''s also the misfortune of those aristocratic children. Originally, those referees were still regretting. Unfortunately, they had no excuse, so they had to be patient for a while. Just in the blink of an eye, someone personally sent the so-called opportunity to the door. These referees were not stupid. Would they not have the opportunity to send it to the door? Therefore, if this statement does not agree with each other, it will be expected that they will open their mouths to fight each other. It''s just that they don''t completely tear their faces apart, maintain a seemingly peaceful relationship, and the background behind each other. Therefore, even those referees have the heart, they don''t dare to do too much, so they have such words, which are obviously crowded, but they don''t have too much command words. And the one who spoke first was also the representative of the aristocratic families, and became the first target of the group of judges who hated the rich. Well, the "hatred of the rich" here is not really hatred of the rich. Although it doesn''t mean much, what they hate is the background and blood behind these aristocratic families, not wealth or money.


    You said the referees were too much? But they didn''t satirize them, and they didn''t scold them. Even between the words, on the surface, they only gave orders, without any meaning of satire or squeeze. It''s very difficult for you to label them. How can they say too much?


    But you want to say that the referees didn''t go too far? It doesn''t seem to be the case. The best proof of this is that they always like to give orders to others without any intention of consulting them.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. After all, the so-called respect is mutual. Like them, they do everything according to their own requirements. They can do whatever they want. They don''t mean to consult others at all, and they don''t have the so-called consultation at all. Such people, who want to know, can''t achieve the so-called respect at all. If they can''t respect each other, who will believe that they are equal?


    There is neither equality nor respect. How can such a person''s words have no other meaning but only superficial meaning? In other words, such a person, at the same time of speaking, naturally carries a layer of contempt. Although it is impossible to accurately determine whether this problem is excessive or not, there are words in his words, which represent not only the superficial meaning, but also the incomparable affirmation.


    But no matter what, even if Mingming felt uncomfortable, and knew that the mind of those referees was not simple, the words couldn''t be so simple. At this moment, the present aristocratic children couldn''t refute or refuse. They could only eat the broken teeth and blood swallowing of Coptis chinensis. As for the reason, it was very simple. Who let him say this, from the surface, didn''t understand No problem? In other words, if they dare to refuse at this time, then they will certainly turn from rational side to irrational side. Who let them act like this? It means they have nothing to look for!"What about the things?" Although I''m very happy that these aristocratic families can make them score and count according to the wishes of the elder judges, instead of standing like that, after waiting for a long time, the fact that there is nothing else but an empty storage bag embarrasses the workers once again. Although they have mentioned before that their storage bags were stolen, these staff members never thought that the so-called stolen bags would be so clean that they didn''t leave any weeds behind. What a grudge! Because this letter of disbelief, to be more specific, is not believable, so there is such an embarrassing question.


    Well, it''s not that these staff members don''t believe those aristocratic families. In fact, they all know that these aristocratic families don''t lie. They just think that they are exaggerating and ask this question conditionally, that''s all. Of course, it''s not how honest these aristocratic families are in the eyes of these staff members, or how high their credibility is. It''s just that these staff members know that they can''t afford to lose their face if they want to lose their face. In other words, if they don''t really have a way, they have nothing to make use of or add to. I''m afraid they won''t admit it at all.


    Although I don''t want to ask like this, because it will make them and the parties to be asked feel embarrassed. I can''t even say when they will be avenged by stingy people. That''s not what these staff want to see, or that''s what they try to avoid all the time. But what? If you don''t, how can you ask? Can''t pretend to be stupid and completely ignore it? Are you cheating others or yourself? Moreover, if such a choice is really made, it will not only fail to resolve their embarrassing situation, but also make them fall into a more embarrassing situation because of self deception! And that is obviously a reality that both sides can''t accept. The so-called "balance the two interests and take the bigger one, and take the lesser one". Anyway, they have to be harmed. By comparison, they are better than being outspoken. At least they won''t be harmed, right?!


    As for the others, such as whether these aristocratic families will remember their revenge, or whether they will retaliate against them later, that''s all in the future. We''ll wait until everything happens. If it happened, everything was expected. If it was avoided, it would be their luck. Anyway, we can not mention it for the time being.


    "No, I didn''t say that before? Our storage bags have been stolen. " Although they don''t want to admit it, the fact is the fact. They can''t help but admit it. However, listening to their impatient tone and looking at their ugly faces, you don''t have to guess how they are feeling at this time. Although it''s not a complete explosion, it''s not very beautiful. It''s an indisputable fact.


    "Dongli Ke, Lingzhu zero, lingzhi zero, no score into the total score, next!" Having served these aristocratic disciples for such a long time, they have been able to live peacefully until now, and they are still living well. I want to know that these staff are not fuel-efficient lamps. Just like this is the case at this moment, how can they not know that if they continue to ask like this, they will not come to a good end! The reason is very simple. After all, it''s neither their task nor their purpose. It''s meaningless to be entangled in it. What''s more, even if it comes out, what''s the matter? How can others tolerate their continued existence when they know so many other people''s secrets? As the saying goes, "the more you know, the faster you die." since ancient times, it has always been a matter of holding fast and never cheating. Therefore, if you are as smart as them, you should stop this problem without hesitation.

 Chapter 3187

    "Beisu is simple and elegant, Lingzhu is zero, lingzhi is zero, no score into the total score, next!"


    "Nangui sundial, Lingzhu zero tree, lingzhi zero tree, no score into the total score, next!"


    "The west is still good, the spirit plant is zero, the spirit plant is zero, no score into the total score, next!"


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, even if I have heard about it before, I have already known it well in my heart, or I have prepared for it, but I have never faced the impact directly. I thought that the saying of "stolen a clean" was more or less mixed with some moisture. Especially, the people who said it were all spoiled lineages. So no one would suspect that they would exaggerate. Unexpectedly, they were really "stolen a clean" and even had no weeds left. However, these judges were surprised and shocked, but they didn''t show it at all, and didn''t even mean to intervene. At least they didn''t care at all, and didn''t take advantage of the opportunity, until there was no exaggerated gap between their families and other families, and their interests were not affected The idea of feet is just like that at this moment. Although we are surprised at the result of "not leaving a cent", we are all so. Therefore, members of the same family do not need to worry about anything, do they?!


    All right! At this point, however, we have to say that these so-called judges are really the people of those aristocratic families. No matter what their status in the family is, or whether they are in fact ordinary people, their essence is cold-blooded, regardless of their own affairs, and their lofty attitude is obviously the most beautiful inheritance.


    "Nanguiluo, Lingzhu zero, lingzhi zero, no score into the total score, next!"


    "Xiao ZiNuo, there are zero spirit plants and zero spirit plants. No score will be included in the total score. Next


    "Yunshang, Lingzhu zero tree, lingzhi zero tree, no score into the total score, next!"


    ¡­¡­


    The result of "being robbed and cleaned up" will not be changed by the surprise of the judges present. And in fact, it is true. After a short surprise, it is the result that there is no entry and no score.


    "Is it really so clean to be robbed? And there''s no one left out? "


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that it''s really such a thing. I''ve been robbed and cleaned up, and I don''t know anyone else. But at least so far, these conclusions are still tenable."


    "It''s really a fish who has missed the net! We just want to help and find a breakthrough to solve the problem! "


    "I don''t know if this result will affect us?"


    "Maybe not! Didn''t you see the existence of those related, didn''t you react? If it''s normal, if it''s really dangerous, they won''t run early. Why wait here with us? "


    ¡­¡­


    Although they had guessed that it would be such a result early in the morning, and although such a "fair and just" result is what they most want to see, how to think about it is one thing, and when they really face it, it is another thing. Just like this moment, they clearly feel that they are treated equally for the psychological preparation and psychological construction they have done before In reality, there''s nothing bad about it. It''s clearly decided that as long as their vital interests are not affected, they will stand by and pretend that they don''t know anything and see nothing. However, when faced with such a shocking list of people who have been read for a long time and have no intention of finding results, those referees can''t bear it any more. They should have been waiting quietly You start to express your own opinions. There are surprises, shocks, worries, doubts and self comforts. Although there are no human phenomena, they are almost the same.


    "Yunxiaoyue, donglilun, what are you doing standing there all the time? Why don''t you come forward and count and change points? We can''t have everyone here waiting for you, can we? " Although the present aristocratic families did not deliberately observe anyone from the beginning to the end, their eyes were never relaxed. I don''t know if it''s because I''m suspicious, so I think everyone is suspicious, and everyone seems to have a problem? Or has it been doubted for a long time, and now it''s only indirectly raising its own doubts. In other words, if you want to prove your intelligence, you can directly count points according to what they say, just like them? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, although these aristocratic families did not deliberately stare at someone, their eyes, like infrared searchlights, stare at everyone. It is an indisputable fact that they have not let everyone go. It''s just that there is no accurate and convincing reason, so although these aristocratic families ask sharp questions, they don''t even have the meaning of half a word of humiliation or devaluation. Even if they are so provoked, even if they feel very depressed, they don''t have much to say. It''s even more impossible to fight back. As for the reasons, there are some reasons It''s very simple. Who let the people who were named have ghosts in their hearts? There is a ghost in my heart! For this kind of existence, it''s too late for them to hide, and they want to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. How can they fight back so arrogantly, so as to attract people''s attention!Don''t think that these statements are just conjectures, just ideas without evidence. You know, these named people are really afraid and guilty about the score statistics. The evasion of their eyes and the cold sweat from their palms are the best proof of this. If you carefully observe and compare them, you will find that these named ones are guilty and have no confidence. Aren''t they the ones that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately left behind a large number of flashy but valuable treasures in their storage bags? Therefore, when we think about it carefully now, it''s no wonder that they have no confidence, feel guilty and can''t dodge. Even if they are not the initiator of this incident, they can barely be regarded as one of the victims. That''s no exception.


    "Hurry! What are you waiting for? "


    "Yes, hurry! Or do you have anything to hide? "


    "That is, we are all our own people. What''s the point of hesitation? At most, it''s just like us, getting a big duck''s egg. That''s all. The so-called "law does not blame the public". So many people can''t even laugh at others. So, what are you hesitating about? "


    ¡­¡­


    At first, we didn''t think there was anything wrong with the words of the people who spoke. At most, we just thought that the other party was more attentive. That''s all. We won''t tangle with each other any more. However, the abnormality of these people who were named made the group think that there was nothing wrong. The more they thought about it, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was not right. In this way, the above-mentioned seemingly persuasive ideas came into being The solution, in fact, contains deeply skeptical remarks.


    Although the present disciples of the aristocratic family tried to persuade them to work hard, and there were all kinds of excuses. But the children of the aristocratic family who were named still didn''t follow their advice and let them check. On the contrary, the more they talked hard, the more they wanted to retreat, and even faintly, there was something wrong A kind of run that wants to finish everything. Fortunately, the reason of these named aristocratic children is still there. They know that once they really escape, no matter whether they succeed or not, they can''t tell the truth again. Therefore, no matter how hard they feel, the atmosphere around them is embarrassing and uncomfortable, what they want to escape from is still in their heart, and what they don''t want is still gritting their teeth, He held on.


    Of course, these named aristocratic families have not thought of a way to solve this problem before. But who let so many cool eyes stare at them! Although not specifically staring at them, but so many pairs of eyes looking at, you look at a while, I look at a while, even if not specifically staring, but also can be regarded as no gap, so, how do you let them solve? Whether it is to leave those things, or transfer those things, it is obviously impossible, and then, there will be at this moment, embarrassing and helpless reality!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Because those named aristocratic families have always wanted to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible, so as not to expose their abnormal look, but also to avoid some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, their position has always been the most marginal place, which can also be regarded as a very hidden area. Therefore, what those referees can see is just a mess of paintings They really don''t know what''s going on. In this way, they will ask as if they have a foot in their mouth. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! That is, we have finished the statistics, and only a few of them have not. We are kind enough to urge them for fear that they will forget! "


    "That''s it! We didn''t do anything. It''s just that everyone has that meaning. When we were not careful, we all thought of going together, and then we repeated it together. There''s no other meaning! "


    "We are just worried that they will forget, so we just want to urge them. This can save everyone''s time. It''s not a bad thing for anyone, is it?"?! Don''t think that we''re just talking about things and looking for trouble. After all, they haven''t heard anything for a long time, and other people have made statistics. That''s the best proof of that! "

 Chapter 3188

    In the end, there is no evidence to prove anything. Therefore, no matter how much doubt they have in their mind and feel that there is a problem, they can only be regarded as doubt and feel that there is a problem. Therefore, this excuse is very necessary. After all, some of them are still one family, and some of them have to maintain superficial friendship. If their suspicions are true, it''s OK. At most, they are treated coldly by the family for a few days, and then nothing will happen. But if they guess wrong, they can''t afford such a big hat as "destroying the alliance relationship". Whether it''s torture or direct death, they don''t want to see it. In this way, it''s superficial and harmonious It''s very important to find a reason why you can force the other party to submit.


    "In that case, hurry up! We all spend our time here. It must not be what you want to see, right? " These words, the representatives of those referees, were obviously addressed to the persons named. Don''t look like this is asking for the other party''s opinion, but in fact, I''m afraid a fool knows the traps and tricks in this! In other words, the questioner, that is, the representative of the judges, is obviously forcing these named disciples of the aristocratic family to choose to agree, because according to the questioner''s meaning, as long as they deny, as long as they refuse, it means that they are deliberately consumed here, and they are not at ease.


    This kind of black pot, this kind of reputation, is no better than hiding or helping others steal. It''s even better to be said to be hiding or helping others steal. In this case, it''s better to follow the trend. At least, it''s just being suspected. If they don''t, what can the people present doubt? After all, what they have in their storage bags is only their own things, and the occasional extra ones are just ordinary goods. No one will doubt that the extra things belong to them. There is no evidence to prove that they stole them. That''s the end. As for why their things have not been stolen, they have good character, can''t they?


    Although it would be disgusting to say this, it would appear that they are particularly brazen. Although they really have no evidence to prove their innocence, correspondingly, no one on the other side can prove that they are lying! Although these people are willing to be named, are they willing to be named? In other words, in the eyes of the open-ended representative, this is the expression of the other party''s face. Therefore, the open-ended representative will change his previous mean expression and give the other party a good face with a pleasant face. This is also expected.


    As for these judges, why do they want to help the group of legitimate disciples squeeze against the group of named legitimate disciples? In fact, the reason is very simple. First, their words really hold water. In other words, even if they get out, they won''t be considered to be flattering, betraying and practicing favoritism. Second, there are fewer people to obey and more people to obey. Looking at the huge number of people on both sides, fools know who to help, don''t they?


    "Can''t you be guilty?" Although a few people who were named looked at each other, they already had an answer in their heart, but some people couldn''t wait! This does not wait for those who were named to answer, someone can not wait to speak.


    Look at the sarcastic tone without any cover up. It''s really disappointing that there is no performance of Chengfu. It''s even impossible to connect it with the legitimate daughters of the aristocratic family. It''s not nice to say that if the legitimate daughters of the aristocratic family are so upset, they will be sent to the door to be gunners. I''m afraid that the aristocratic family doesn''t need any headache from the royal family It will not be long before they can withdraw from the stage of history.


    This is not nonsense, nor is it to curry favor with anyone, and there is no so-called prejudice or hatred mixed in it, but Ouyang Xiasha''s most real idea from the bottom of her heart. It''s hard to say far away, but at this moment, this is his most real idea, which no one can deny.


    "Who said we were guilty? I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense! We are just a little late in answering. How can we be misinterpreted like that by you? I used to hear people say that they would look at each other with what kind of virtue they are. I used to spit on this before, but I didn''t expect that it was true. As for statistics, statistics is statistics, who is afraid of who! Anyway, we agreed early on. " Now that everything has been decided, these named aristocratic families have already thought of the worst result. Before that, of course, they still need to find the place. As like as two peas as like as two peas, they are all the top power''s followers. They are all of the family. They are also family members. They are all descendants of the family. No one is inferior to anyone. Even the temperament of the PEP is like a paste. The copy is just the same. It is rather baffling that they are carrying a big pot without any reason. Even in order to retaliate, at least let the mouth retaliate back, this person who opened the mouth to fight back, really did not have the mouth to stay in Germany, that a satire, a sneer, what kind of aristocratic demeanor? It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a shrew. As for the reason why they only fight back by mouth instead of by hand, the reason is the same as those of the previous aristocratic families who want to find an excuse. It''s not that they don''t move, but that they can''t, because they can''t bear the heavy responsibility of destroying the alliance. Even if they have reasons and excuses, even if their reasons and excuses are completely tenable, they can''t In the eyes of the big parents of these aristocratic families, nothing is more important than the interests of the family, not to mention their small interests or grievances, that is, they or any one of their clansmen, or even the life of the head of the family is threatened, which is not worth it."I hope so! Ha ha What''s the point of squeezing your mouth? What''s more, they really don''t know how to refute them now, so they have to harden their heads and leave behind such a face saving remark. I don''t know if it''s their psychological function? Or what illusion? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, these people all have a feeling that they are about to have a good play to watch, which can not be denied by anyone. However, their eyes, which are full of gossip and excitement without discussion, are the best proof of this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people who were named didn''t pay attention to the other people''s jostling. They didn''t hear it. They just felt meaningless, and that''s all. In addition, although they had already been prepared, they were still very nervous. In this way, they didn''t have the interest to fight back. Therefore, they just stared at the people who were sent by them There was no response from the storage bag and the others.


    "Our storage bags are empty, and there are no weeds left, but what about you? Why don''t you have so many precious things? " As the score statistics personnel took out the precious treasures one by one from the storage bags, even if the contents were not finished, the existence of those who were just going to watch the play and those who were different from these named aristocratic families began to be unbearable They still have the remaining reason to exist, also know that this is not the best time to get angry, so they forced to hold back. But it''s a precious product that all women dream of. But in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it has no practical use. After all, when their cultivation level exceeds the high level of God, every day''s cultivation is equivalent to taking a beauty saint. When such natural resources and land treasures appear in front of people''s eyes, they can suppress their heart The angry female disciples of the direct line were directly furious. The words of accusation immediately seemed like they didn''t want money. They all spit them out. If they didn''t know that they didn''t have exact evidence, they would like to point at each other''s nose and say that they were traitors. In fact, no wonder they are so excited. Since ancient times, what women care most about is their own face? Even fairies, that is no exception, so, this thing appears, no wonder they will be like this, did not fight, that is good, just a crusade, what?


    "What''s the problem? We are not fools. If we did it, why should we leave such a big handle? That''s not making trouble for yourself! If it''s really us, we''ll just search all of us together, and there''s nothing left? What''s waiting for you to doubt? " I had already guessed the reaction of the public. Therefore, the named aristocratic families didn''t mean to be surprised or surprised by their extreme actions and behaviors. And, as they said before, because there is no real and exact evidence, they have reasons to clear their suspicion. Even if they can''t clear it thoroughly, it''s still no problem that they don''t feel that they don''t have any mistakes against them. Just like at this moment, this explanation is a good reason.

 Chapter 3189

    "Your statement is just a guess. Is there any evidence? I don''t think you can prove it, can you? So, how do we know if you do it on purpose? The purpose is to get rid of your suspicion? " Dead duck has a hard tongue, which is about the children of these aristocratic families. Of course, it is undeniable that envy, jealousy and hatred also account for part of the reasons, which is also an undeniable fact. Otherwise, how could anyone be so serious and so reckless in trying to deny the reason? That''s right, it''s more serious, it''s just a mess, because if we really think about it according to their ideas, the only result will be more than one. Combined with their identity, status, and background, we can''t see what they have that is worth the efforts of others to make trouble for themselves, OK? In other words, pay and return are not equal at all. Which fool, or which idiot will make such an unwise choice when he is full? Well, no one would think that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to get anything from these people except to muddy the muddy water which was not clear. It has to be said that the brain circuit of the great God is really different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people are still worrying about the so-called gain and loss, so the great God begins to be happy for himself regardless of the consequences.


    As for the feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred, don''t doubt it. It''s an indisputable fact. Don''t think that there is no feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred between alliance allies. If not, how could these named aristocratic families be in such a situation?


    To put it more bluntly, all the aristocratic families present can''t see that others are better than themselves. As for allies, what is that? Don''t you see that some of them belong to the same family? Even people of the same race can play the so-called target, ally or something without hesitation. What kind of ghost is it?! If it''s not for the lack of strength and confidence, it''s very possible to let them personally attack all the people and let them see the existence of discomfort. What''s more, it''s just a few words of jostling, aiming at a few, it''s just Pediatrics! Therefore, in the envy of hate against these people, want them to have the so-called guilty heart, it is simply a dream, impossible thing.


    "I said, is there something wrong with you people! Or do you have that rash delusion of murder? Or a similar disease? Otherwise, why do you always like to think things so complicated? " After all, they are all the children of aristocratic families. Their status, background and identity are not different. It''s just the so-called "birds of a feather flock together". Before today, since they can get together, we can imagine what their personalities are like. They are not exactly the same, but they are almost the same. Otherwise, it''s certain, How can they get along with each other? They seem to be quite familiar, but at least they have a good relationship. Otherwise, what do you think is the expression of consternation on the faces of those who are called when they hear their names being called? For whom? OK, OK. It''s a bit too far away. However, it''s obvious that these people who are named are not fuel-efficient lamps. They were guilty before, so they don''t want to be serious. However, they are bullied to the head. It''s not their nature to be patient again. Therefore, they will no longer worry about sharp retorts. It''s not surprising, even to say something Love should have developed in this way, maybe it would be more appropriate.


    "What delusion of victimization? What kind of illness? Who are you insulting there? What''s the so-called "beating people but not faces" that you can''t say well and curse people as soon as you open your mouth I don''t know if it''s guilty. I''m guilty of my own ugliness. I''m guilty of ignoring morality and their past relationship because of my so-called jealousy and jealousy. I know that all the reasons listed by them have been denied by the other party, but I still insist on planting the other party''s reason? Or is it their nature? Growing up in such an environment, what they have always heard is the flattery and flattery of others. When did they hear such obvious abuse, so they were in a bad mood? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that those present in front of those named aristocratic families, after hearing the retorts of those named people, immediately became angry and didn''t hesitate to squeeze back. Moreover, their emotions don''t seem to be pretended. It can be seen that the other party''s words really step on the minefield and make them angry. Moreover, they are still the kind of angry. Otherwise, they always pay attention to face and regard face as their appearance. How can they move such an ugly picture to the stage like this? Solve it secretly, that''s the most correct way to open it! After all, they are not the only ones present. They are just the members of a family alliance. Even others, the vassal families can be easily suppressed by them, so they can not mention it for the moment. But their enemies, the white family, are still there. Let their enemies see their jokes. Sure enough, they are confused with anger?! Otherwise, how can you make such a low-level mistake?!"Ha ha, I just want to ask you, if we are the same as you, and the storage bag is empty, will you still stare at us, aim at us and squeeze us?" I don''t know if I don''t like the reaction of the other party. I think they are just making a fuss? Or do you think it''s meaningless to pay attention to it, so you are too lazy to pay attention to it? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, as the representative of the group of people who were named, the person who spoke had nothing to do with the target of the other party, whether it was the topic or the content, except for a sneer at the beginning. If you don''t see and experience with your own eyes, I''m afraid that no one will connect the previous group of people with insufficient confidence.


    "Probably, maybe one by one" although they don''t want to be led by the nose, the other party''s attitude and momentum at this time are too tough, which makes them want to refuse. It''s no good to refuse intentionally. But their reluctance and resistance in their hearts are not fake. Therefore, under the promotion of full of reluctance and resistance, even if the other party''s attitude is no longer tough, there is no other way With the participation of his external force, he formed such a tangled, extremely stalemate, neither refused nor agreed, seemingly with the meaning of reply, but without any meaningful words.


    "In all conscience!" Obviously, such hesitation and no substantive answer can not meet the requirements of those who have been named. Therefore, appropriate pressure has become a matter of course. In any case, it has been strong before, so there is no need to care about the problem of being strong again. What''s more, this time the pressure is also pressurized, and there''s no difference between the two times, isn''t it?! You know, with each other''s mind that likes to haggle over everything, they won''t just because you''ve pressed once, they won''t care with you, or they won''t remember your hatred. Similarly, they won''t even hate you more because you''ve pressed twice. Frankly speaking, in their view, there is only the difference between doing and not doing. As for the number of times, what is that? So, there is no difference between the two times!


    "Of course not! There is nothing different. If we are not full, why do we have to watch? " Probably with a broken pot broken mentality! Forced to the limit by the other party''s momentum and pressure, this group of aristocratic children began to blame the other party. At this moment, they not only chose to answer, but also answered in the affirmative. In addition, they also gave their most real thoughts in view of the other party''s question. The gesture, the look and the eyes seemed as if it was stupid for the other party to ask this question. It can be seen that the other party really ignored everything. Otherwise, with their cautious mind, how could they give such a reckless answer?!


    "Since we can''t, we''re not stupid. Why should we make people suspect so much?" Maybe it''s too lazy to pay attention? Maybe not at all? Maybe it''s a waste of time to haggle with them? Maybe it''s meaningless to answer? Maybe there''s another reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that the group of people who have been named have heard the other party''s reply and felt the other party''s contempt, but they are still indifferent in the end and don''t say a word more about it. However, if they don''t say anything about it, it doesn''t mean that they really don''t have any means to fight back. This seems ordinary, but in fact it contains the rhetorical question of slowly sneering attitude, which is the best way to fight back to the other party. Look at the inside and outside meaning, although there is no explicit statement, although there is no accusation against the other party, but the implied meaning, but it is clearly talking about their own stupid words, but how to see, how to belittle the other party in general, or even say, it is almost impossible to directly say to the other party whether you are stupid, even if you have to ask such a simple question, you have to doubt to doubt, that is not true It''s an exaggeration.

 Chapter 3190

    "You one by one, you one by one" can be in such a complicated and chaotic family, and how many of them are really stupid, or are they really the fuel-saving lamps of laoshizi? Even if they are the so-called lineage, it is no exception. After all, it is not exaggeration to say that there are many people in the family. So what is the meaning of these named people''s Refutation? What do these direct disciples not understand? But it doesn''t mean that they can fight back recklessly. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let others not point out anything? Everything is just their own understanding? You can''t use this as an excuse to fight back, can you? If people don''t admit it, what''s the difference between sending it to the door and scolding it? How can they do such a shameful thing? Moreover, what they lose is not only their own face, but also the family they belong to. Therefore, they will not try before they are fully sure. As for using the same way, that is, swearing without dirty words to fight back? This kind of method, these arrogant aristocratic disciples have not thought about it, but this kind of opportunity is not what you say. At least they thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t come up with one or two or three. That''s an indisputable fact. As a result, they want to keep silent, but they are unwilling, but they really want to fight back, but they are unwilling Don''t know how to fight back, clearly contradictory, but in line with the so-called reasonable picture.


    It''s hard to please these people who have been specially named by them, so these aristocratic families put their eyes on Ouyang Xiasha. Maybe they just took a look unconsciously. In fact, they didn''t mean anything? Maybe I want to vent, so I want to find fault intentionally? Maybe I just want to change the topic and avoid my embarrassment. That''s all. There''s no real malice? Maybe we want to find an opportunity in them, an opportunity to fight back against those who make them ugly? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, these aristocratic families suddenly turned their eyes away from the group of people who had been specially named by them, and all turned to Ouyang Xiasha''s group of people who came in. That is an indisputable fact.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not the first time I''ve seen you. What are you doing staring at us like this? " As the saying goes, "it''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later." at the first time when the aristocratic families turned their eyes to them, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to seize the opportunity and not let her group fall into the disadvantage, signaled her father Han huangze to let one of the "corpses" take the initiative to open his mouth and fight back, so as to force the other, Force the other party into a passive situation. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a human? This "corpse" who opened his mouth belongs to the same family as the one who opened his mouth before. It''s just a proper slap in the face. Well, where are so many coincidences in the world? Therefore, the result is obviously artificial. Besides Ouyang Xiasha''s father and daughter, the initiator really has no second possibility. Besides occupying the so-called opportunity, the purpose is to retaliate and fight back, which is also inevitable. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s nature that defects must be reported, this answer is even more true.


    "You one by one" have been criticized again and again. It''s a clay figurine who also has a temper. What''s more, this group of aristocratic children have been spoiled for a long time. Therefore, it can be imagined that this group of aristocratic children''s mood at this moment, coupled with the loss of the opportunity, let the other villains complain first and grab the first. So, how depressed and depressed this group of aristocratic children''s mood is, it''s almost speechless Metaphor. If you want to fight back, it''s certain, but someone has taken the lead and disrupted their so-called rhythm. Therefore, you will be speechless because the incident happened suddenly and you haven''t responded, and you will be surprised that you don''t know what to say, which is also expected. As for after that, that is to say, after this period of time when they have no choice but to disorganize the rhythm, they will completely calm down, and then find the most suitable reason and excuse for themselves. It also depends on whether Ouyang Xiasha will give them this opportunity, won''t it? Without a chance, it''s all in vain.


    "How about us? You''re not going to say that we have problems, are you? You have to make it clear that we just came late, but we didn''t faint with you. Therefore, it''s not surprising that our storage bag hasn''t been lost and the contents still exist, is it? " Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha and his party all have one thing in common. They don''t need Ouyang Xiasha''s reminding at all. They don''t know whether it''s habit or nature. That''s to say, they never have the so-called "soft hearted" possibility to treat their enemies, or even light up the "pain" naturally The skills and characteristics of "water dog" are just like that at this moment. It doesn''t need Ouyang Xiasha''s help at all. Shantong children''s shoes take the initiative to control a "corpse". When the other party calms down and finishes speaking, they are full of malicious sarcasm.


    "That''s not without suspicion!" I don''t know if this is a "dead duck with a stiff tongue". Ouyang Xiasha and they all explained that, but they had to impose a suspicion on each other. But it''s not unreasonable to doubt this. After all, their relationship is there. Although they don''t belong to the Bai family, they can force others to think that they are deliberately targeting the Bai family, even the Bai family This excuse is not incomprehensible even if it is aimed at one''s own people.As for whether these aristocratic children deliberately framed the clansmen because of the so-called jealousy and hatred, that is the matter of different opinions. However, considering the cautious nature of these aristocratic families, the possibility is still very high. If there were no absolute evidence to prove it, I''m afraid they would have changed the so-called possibility into a 100% affirmative answer.


    "What? You don''t think we came here late on purpose, do you? The purpose is to avoid the possibility of stolen storage bags, and then take advantage of you, so as to become the so-called big ratio first, right? Ha ha, the family you belong to may have no pressure to do such a thing, but our Bai family is not you. We still have the so-called backbone. So, if you doubt anything, don''t doubt our character. What''s more, we still have so-called evidence! You can''t say that your people have been bribed by us. Their so-called proof is just to protect us, right This time, it was Ouyang Xiasha who spoke directly. As for the reason why he chose to speak at this moment, first, of course, it was for the sake of having a good mouth habit. It was good to curse people and satirize each other without dirty words! You know, Ouyang Xiasha is the kind of person who eats everything and doesn''t suffer losses. Even if someone has helped push her back after being targeted for such a long time, it''s not as good as the stimulation of herself, is it? Second, he wants to avoid his suspicion. According to his plan, the Bai family is a group of passers-by. Now they are implicated and even suspected. That''s not good. He doesn''t want to go from the audience to the so-called actor. He''s here to see a play, not to act. Therefore, when it''s time to avoid it, he should act decisively By the way, I wear a high hat for the Bai family.


    Well, the third point is only incidental. The first two points are the purpose of his initiative at this time. But look at his upright lying appearance. If he didn''t have a clear mind, he would have seen through the so-called facts in the early morning. I''m afraid that Dongli will believe that Ouyang Xiasha''s noble quality of Bai family is true. But at this moment, they can''t get rid of it In addition to the embarrassment, the only thing left is to hold yourself as much as possible and not let yourself be exposed.


    That''s right. You''re not wrong. You''re just holding back your helplessness and not letting yourself be exposed. Who makes them want to laugh when they see Ouyang Xiasha''s serious boasting about the Bai family and his false appearance, which seems to be true by him, and then combine it with the so-called reality and the reaction that the other party seems to believe?!


    "You, you one by one" doesn''t want to admit it at all, because once they admit it, it means that they also indirectly admit Ouyang Xiasha''s lies, and admit that the Bai family is not as beautiful as Ouyang Xiasha said, but these aristocratic families really believe Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggeration of the Bai family, which is an indisputable fact, and they have been looking for it for a long time No excuse or reason to refute is the best proof.


    "What? You don''t really think so, do you? " But believe to believe doesn''t mean that they won''t hypnotize themselves or force themselves to think like that, because then, they can delude themselves and paralyze themselves. Ouyang Xiasha''s words just debunk their idea, break their own falsity and make them have to face the so-called reality.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although these aristocratic families did not say anything, they just kept silent, but it was this kind of silence that represented the fact that they thought so. The so-called "silence is an attitude, a tacit attitude" means that.


    "Well, I''m beginning to believe what they''re saying. Do you have any delusion of victimization or something like that?" This sentence, in fact, does not have much practical significance. To be more precise, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are just to satirize and satirize those aristocratic children, that''s all.

 Chapter 3191

    Yes, when those people turned their eyes to Ouyang Xiasha, although they didn''t say anything at that time, it can''t be denied that they did mean to plot against each other and want to throw dirty water on each other. No matter what their reasons are, whether they are caused by the outbreak of envy, jealousy and hatred in their own hearts, whether they are simply the result of deliberately disliking each other, whether they are to divert their attention and not want to mention the previous things, or whether they really think so, or what other reasons are there? Who knows? Anyway, there is, there is no way, because they did not admit it, it really does not exist. In addition, the sudden incident, or Ouyang Xiasha''s fight back was too quick, so they had no extra time to react and think. Therefore, they would subconsciously show their most real expression at the first time, which was the expected result. And their guilty appearance after being exposed was the best proof of this. After all, with the help of them That arrogant temperament, if not unprepared, last resort, it is really no way, how can he be so embarrassed scene, exposed to others, like watching monkey show in general?! You know, they''re the only people who watch monkey shows.


    It''s one thing whether you have that idea or not. It''s another thing whether you admit it or not. But all of these things are not as embarrassing as being deliberately pointed out. It''s even more embarrassing to point out that one hit is a hit, and the hit is not good news. Just like at this moment, it''s just like this. Those aristocratic children have never thought about it. It doesn''t matter whether they admit it or not. What''s important is that their psychology is broken by Ouyang Xiasha without warning or preparation. That''s the big problem.


    As mentioned earlier, in the face of such a situation that people are unprepared to point out, these aristocratic families will feel extremely ugly just in the so-called face, let alone other things?


    Well, in fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that they will be like this. You know, even if it''s the same thing, there is a huge difference between actively admitting and being criticized. What''s more, it''s still this kind of thing. It''s not very aboveboard. It can even be regarded as some dark things. The gap between self admitting and being criticized is even more distant, no It''s different from each other, but it''s almost the same.


    After all, they are so passive that they don''t even know what they are doing. It''s because they don''t mean to be a good person Wait, that''s OK. At most, it''s just gossip. It doesn''t hurt or itch. No one will affect anyone. But once it''s broken by someone, it''s not very good-looking. It''s just like catching a thief and taking stolen goods. It''s ugly and embarrassing to be caught by someone! That is equivalent to, even the most hidden layer of the fig leaf is mercilessly torn apart by the other party, which makes them want to continue to deceive themselves. The choice of self comfort can not escape. The posture and the look, though not stated clearly, are like vowing to give full play to their lack of confidence. That is an indisputable fact. Therefore, this leads to, this is The children of the aristocratic family have to face the reality and admit that the Bai family is innocent, and they really want to drag them into the water. When they are forced to do so, there is no way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can these aristocratic children say? What do you say they can say? Do you say no? How could that be! Under the stimulation of Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden sarcasm, their thoughts were not too obvious, and they even had to admit it directly. Now they want to deny it. Are you all fools or blind? However, it is obviously impossible for them to admit it. Although they often talk about how thick and how thick their skin is, they can''t do such shameless things, which are so obvious, but they have to harden their heads and hypocritical to say the opposite words. They really can''t do such shameless actions. So, Apart from keeping silent and not speaking easily, they really don''t know what to do! It''s hard to say anything in a short time, but it''s an indisputable fact.


    "Be quiet! Keep counting one by one! " Although those aristocratic families don''t want to say or do anything at this moment, they can''t just do it all the time, can they? You know, the waste is not only the time of each other, but also their own. In other words, they can not care about other people''s time, but also themselves, can''t they? Therefore, after avoiding the most sensitive time point, that is, the first time of the incident, these aristocratic families present could not help but start to take action, and the first thing to bear the brunt was the embarrassing topic.


    Do these aristocratic families really forget the previous embarrassment and topics? The answer, of course, is no! If you don''t believe it, just carefully calculate the right time between what they say and what they do, and look at the flicker of their eyes, what else do you don''t understand?! However, I have to say that this technique is really enough. If it''s not for the blink of the other person''s eyes, it''s too exaggerated, or even without any cover up. I''m afraid no one will believe that his process is completely fake. As for why the eyes of these aristocratic families twinkle like that without any cover, maybe they haven''t reacted yet? Maybe it''s because they think that this is the end of the matter. Whether they cover it up or not will not affect anything, so this is the result of their deliberate action? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, the children of these aristocratic families, while avoiding those topics, have revealed their true emotions through many loopholes, which is absolutely certain."You one one" starts with great momentum, but ends like this. It''s just them who are talking about the end of "you one one". If it doesn''t involve themselves, other people may be able to bear it. After all, no matter what their status in the family is, they are still a little afraid of the referee. This is the student. No matter what kind of student, they are always afraid of the teacher. What can they do? It''s really about them. Therefore, after such a result, they will be quite dissatisfied. It''s expected that they will overcome their fear of them and want to retort. Even if they are still afraid and timid in the face of these referees, it can''t be an exception. In their eyes, the interests are always above everything What''s going on?!


    But they want to say that they have to have that chance! As I said earlier, the attitude of these aristocratic children towards these referees is the same as that of the students when they meet the teachers. They should be more afraid. Therefore, the referees just look at them coldly, whether intentionally or casually. Anyway, the aristocratic children, whether they are talking or intentionally want to talk, are completely quiet Down, that is an indisputable fact. Look, look, that posture, that look, just like before so valiant, ready to retort those people are not their general.


    "In Dongli County, there are 15 first-class Lingzhi, 8 second-class Lingzhi, 1 third-class Lingzhi, 93 first-class Lingzhi, 33 second-class Lingzhi, and 1 third-class Lingzhi. According to the big ratio rule, each first-class Lingzhi has a score of 30 points, each second-class Lingzhi has a score of 70 points, each third-class Lingzhi has a score of 140 points, each first-class Lingzhi has a score of 10 points, and each second-class Lingzhi has a score of 20 points Ten. The third level spirit plant has a score of 40 points for each plant, with a total score of 278. The score goes into the total score, next! "


    "The west is green. There are ten first-class spirit plants, eight second-class spirit plants, one third-class spirit plant, twenty first-class spirit plants, fifteen second-class spirit plants, three third-class spirit plants, and tiankuang one piece. Fifty points. The final total is 1670. The score goes to the next place."


    "Xiao Zimu, 14 first-class spirit plants, 3 second-class spirit plants, 10 third-class spirit plants, 72 first-class spirit plants, 30 second-class spirit plants, and 12 third-class spirit plants, with a total score of 3830 points. The score goes to the next place."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouyang, there are 173 first-class spirit plants, 320 second-class spirit plants, 177 third-class spirit plants, 1200 first-class spirit plants, 720 second-class spirit plants, and 400 third-class spirit plants. One piece of tiankuang material is 50 points, a total of 23 pieces, a total of 86320 points. The score goes to the next place in the total score!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dongliyi, one hundred first-class Lingzhu, one hundred second-class Lingzhu, one hundred third-class Lingzhu, five hundred first-class Lingzhi, three hundred second-class Lingzhi, one hundred third-class Lingzhi, two pieces of tiankuang materials, a total of thirty-nine thousand one hundred points, the score goes into the total score, the next one!"


    In fact, after hearing what Ouyang Xiasha, a pseudonym of "Ouyang", handed in, and what she got in the end, which was beyond their reach, all the present disciples of the aristocratic family, whether they had been specially named before or those who had deliberately named people before, were nervous, and their eyes slowly turned to greed from the previous excitement Greed evolved in the past. If they can still control their emotions by virtue of their only reason here, then when dongliyi shows what she is going to hand in, they are not good at all.


    Before, they would worry about whether they were good-looking or not, and whether they were rational or not. But when they saw what dongliyi had brought out, what was rational, what was face, what was euphemism? In other words, the aristocratic families present are now ignoring everything except that piece of material. It''s not exaggeration to say that the posture, the look and the appearance are "God blocks and kills God, or Buddha blocks and kills.".


    As for that thing, that is to say, what is the thing that makes all the children of the aristocratic families present go into a state of madness? In fact, the answer is very simple, as long as a simple analysis, the answer is self-evident.


    First of all, it''s not the Lingzhi or the so-called Lingzhi. After all, the number of Lingzhi handed over by Ouyang Xiasha before was much more than that of Dongli Yi. Some of their attitudes towards those things handed over by Ouyang Xiasha were just astonished, and they didn''t have any other emotions. In other words, they didn''t care about those Lingzhi, There was no interest at all. But think about it. Although they have never seen so many Lingzhi at once, they can get the family behind them and the position of their family. Although they can''t compare with Ouyang Xiasha''s quantity, there are no less cultivation materials like Lingzhi Lingzhi. That''s not a big surprise.


    Then the only possibility, or the only suspect, to exclude those Lingzhu Lingzhi is the two tiankuang. That is to say, the reason for these aristocratic families to stare in the same direction like crazy demons is the two tiankuang.


    "That''s one by one, that''s one by one, is that liulixin?" Without waiting for people to figure out the origin of the two tiankuang, someone spoke out the real background of the one or two tiankuang. Although this person uses the tone of rhetorical inquiry, the affirmative tone can not be denied. In other words, although this person used the tone of rhetorical question, in fact, he has confirmed that this is the liulixin he mentioned.Glass core is a special material to improve equipment level without difference. He is not limited by the level of equipment, nor does he need other materials to help or assist. To put it more clearly, if you want to improve the level of equipment, you only need a piece of glass heart. As for the level of this equipment, there is no limit. Unless it is a chaotic super artifact that can no longer be upgraded, even a pseudo chaotic super artifact will be useless It can be improved. Therefore, it is conceivable that its value is very high. Although the weight of these two pieces is not enough to upgrade a piece of equipment at all, it''s better to keep such a rare treasure first. It''s better to have hope than no hope, isn''t it?!


    Just such a precious thing, how can it appear here? How can you get into the "dongliyao" person''s storage bag? The answer is self-evident.

 Chapter 3192

    In addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who else will deliberately and intentionally go to smash this ghost? In addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who else can have such a big hand and take out such a precious treasure that often exists only in the legend without blinking, just to dig a hole and teach people? In addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who else would hold so much hostility to these aristocratic families and design so much just to watch them have bad luck? Maybe by chance, there will be those who occupy a little of them. Who else can occupy three points, three points and a lot of them? In addition to Ouyang Xiasha, or Ouyang Xiasha, will only be Ouyang Xiasha.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. Even if she deliberately provokes such a dispute, she doesn''t want to be cheap. Even if she firmly believes that those things will never slip away under her own eyes, it can''t be an exception. And this also creates that those precious treasures named liulixin have few pictures. In other words, the picture is just a picture. In fact, in the eyes of others, the extremely precious glazed heart is nothing to Ouyang Xiasha. In his hand, it''s obviously more than that. It''s probably not exaggeration to say that he has a lot of things, but he doesn''t care at all. Seeing such a treasure is like looking at ordinary Chinese cabbage The same attitude is the best proof of this. Who let the eyes, it is too calm, calm people want to deceive themselves can not. Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never tell others that these two pieces of glass heart are actually knocked down by him intentionally from one of the smallest pieces of glass heart he owns, instead of the fact that he is the same size. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who let him have the smallest piece of glass heart as the size of a basketball! The glass heart of that size, not to mention the problem of Ouyang Xiasha''s reluctance to give up, not to mention whether it will become a complete disaster. If you want to avoid some unnecessary trouble, you need to make some so-called changes. In order to prevent the situation of cheapening your enemy or it may happen, those larger glass hearts are in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, That should not happen. Even if the probability of this kind of possibility is very small, or even very small, it is not exaggeration. Even if the bait is really easy to use, there is no exception. Then there is such a scene.


    As for later, the development of things is a bit unexpected, but it seems that everything is reasonable. Since Ouyang Xiasha has prepared liulixin, a treasure that people can''t stop, she must have arranged the corresponding moves. Otherwise, all his calculations will not be in vain!


    Well, in fact, it''s true. As soon as the glazed heart appeared, the "bodies" controlled by Han huangze and Shantong children''s shoes began to act. When those people want to reach out to them, these "bodies" begin to "touch the porcelain" of demons. Even if the so-called "reaching out" of many of them is just an instinctive reaction, not a dirty idea, that''s no exception. As for those who are wronged or implicated, they have to blame their own misfortune. Otherwise, why do so many people in the world come across them? This is not their bad luck. What is it? In this way, it''s not in vain for Fei Han huangze. They took these "bodies" so far and spent so much energy to run so far.


    What is the action? Combined with the particularity of those "bodies", I want to know what Ouyang Xiasha and her family are going to do. As I said before, it''s not for the purpose of "touching porcelain" on purpose! Otherwise they are full of support, will not be too unlucky to move those bodies around?!


    Sure enough, for all kinds of reasons, greed, envy, envy, covetousness, simple watching, they want to take advantage of the opportunity to calculate something. When these people with all kinds of thoughts and all kinds of abacus come forward to see the true face of Liuli heart, those "bodies" brought by Han huangze are opened one by one Things are starting to go wrong. There are many ways to do this. Anyway, it''s impossible to get away from the process of transforming "fake living person" into "real corpse".


    All right! Because of all kinds of wonderful reasons, those "bodies" have successfully completed their missions and tasks, no matter what. However, they can''t deceive people. Suddenly, the scene, which was still calm, suddenly became completely chaotic.


    At the end of the day, even the group of clients themselves, that is, the group of aristocratic families who always like to blame others, don''t know what it is and don''t know what it is. They really don''t understand why they just want to see the fragments of the two glazed hearts, satisfy their desire, and make things like this, especially the strange reasons for their death. Although they want to say that they deliberately wronged them, they died It''s an indisputable fact. Even if they are unwilling, they can''t tell. These people killed themselves just for the sake of wronging them.


    If they have so-called exact evidence, it''s a good thing to say that they have so-called legitimate reasons to comfort themselves. But now the fact is that they have no messy evidence at all. Even if they are suspicious, they are only far fetched suspicions. There is no substantial harm to them at all. Under such a premise, they have some problems What are the reasons for suicide? You know, they are the people who are most afraid of death. No matter how much interest they covet and attract people''s attention, it is insignificant in front of their lives. In other words, no matter what interest or advantage they have, they can''t compromise before they get the result of death. Now, it happens that these "corpses" are the kind of people who have no reason to seek death. They have no grudge against them, and they have not got the so-called result of death. In this way, these aristocratic families are even more confused.It''s no exaggeration to say that these aristocratic families are dying of depression. But think about it, from small to large, they are used to being treated with respect. How ever have they been wronged? How can you ever be wronged? But being wronged is obviously not the most depressing and collapsing thing for them. Take a look at the next wave of Ouyang Xiasha''s operation, which is obviously the most wonderful and most frustrating portrayal of them, and also the climax of the whole event.


    "What do you mean? If you want to kill people? " This is Ouyang Xiasha! Look, look, this "fake living person" is clearly brought by him. Even if he didn''t bring it by himself, it''s almost the same. After all, it''s arranged by himself, and the executor is also trusted by his relatives, isn''t it? He also arranged the excess of the "real corpse". It would be far fetched to say that it has nothing to do with him. Well, that''s OK. You can put it aside first, but he will put all this back on his opponent in the end. That''s really a bit shameless. Although it is his enemies who have been thrown into the pot by him, and although their final fate can not escape death, shamelessness is shameless. It is not that the enemy can cover up the past without the enemy. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even if some people think it''s strange, Dongli will never associate it with the possibility that everything is Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation.


    Maybe this is the so-called "people can''t judge appearance"!


    But even so, they didn''t want to betray Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it''s very simple. First, who let them all be grasshoppers on the same rope? Even if he didn''t think about Ouyang Xiasha, just for their own consideration, he didn''t betray the truth, did he? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is still the existence of their own people and idols that they recognize. In this way, they have no possibility to betray him. Second, those who know the truth, whether they are dongliyao, who belongs to the Dongli family, or the disciples of the Bai family, who were born to fight against them, have a grudge against the existence of what Ouyang Xiasha called the enemy. Therefore, even if they do not know each other and uphold the principle of "the enemy of the enemy is the friend", they will not betray them They have no shame even to make complaints about their cover. That is not impossible. Let alone they know it. So they are only at the top of their Tucao. Ouyang and Sha Sha are totally different from their imagination.


    In fact, the so-called living person is different from the corpse, and the difference is quite big. Think about it, one will gasp, one will not gasp, one will flow and be hot, one will stop circulating and be cold. This difference is really not so big, but why didn''t none of those aristocratic families find this fact? In this way, we really have to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s good intention of letting Han huangze control those "corpses" is the best proof of this. The fact that they are surrounded by a group of people, but there is nothing against and improper.


    "What are you talking about?" Although Mingming knew that the result was unexpected to them, he had no idea what was going on. His only doubt was whether they had been cheated? But for Ouyang Xiasha''s query, they don''t know what''s going on. There is always a feeling of guilt and lack of confidence, so there is such a scene. It''s clear that they know in their hearts that what they did before was not their original intention. What they did before was probably the result of conspiracy. But they were so excited, but they were angry regardless of what they didn''t want frame.


    "Nonsense? No nonsense. You know it in your heart. Anyway, it''s none of our business. We just doubt that if you stare at us like this, we always feel inexplicably that you are going to destroy us like the same way? After all, it was only US and the dead that came later. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the enemy''s angry reply, just like the other party''s words, which had no effect on him, and then his answer was more calm. I don''t know if it''s the calming effect? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Xiasha seems and sounds very calm. It seems that there is no profound answer, which makes the guilty people feel more guilty. That is an undeniable fact. The group of aristocratic families who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s answer trembled and clenched. The fists that green tendons have emerged are the best proof of this.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants your lives? As for their passing away, we didn''t mean it. It''s all accidents. Listen, it''s all accidents, accidents! " The so-called "explanation is cover up, cover up is fact" is probably the performance of these aristocratic families at this moment! Looking at their faces full of anger, I believe they have no idea about Ouyang Xiasha!


    "No? All right! You didn''t! " Some problems, there is no need to chase too hard, even sometimes, this seemingly gentle, conniving, but in fact hypocritical, perfunctory attitude, is more hurtful, just like, you are very unreasonable. What''s more, the truth of all this is full of Ouyang Xiasha''s calculations. To be more precise, all these things are fake. No matter how true they are, fake things can''t stand scrutiny. Therefore, this kind of attitude is more reasonable."You Nowadays, even children don''t like to be cowered like watching children. Even if they are, what''s more, a group of half grown-up boys who are about to or have grown up and are in the most impulsive period of their lives? In fact, it''s nothing strange to think about it. In other words, if they don''t respond like this, it''s really hell!

 Chapter 3193

    "Shut up This time, it''s not other people who interrupt the words of these aristocratic families. It''s the judges who have been standing nearby and playing the role of background board and wallflower. They belong to the jury! As for the reason for yelling, actually, it''s very simple to think about it. It''s just that I don''t want things to be too big to end well. After all, they are not willing to face the consequences of breaking up with the Bai family. Even if the final result is more likely for them to win, there will be no exception. We should know that the whole underworld, not to mention the external forces, has a lot of family forces inferior to them. If they really make such a decision If they make a stupid decision, it will not be them who are the cheapest in the end, but those who are inferior to them. Even they will be taken advantage of by others and end up in a bad end. That is not impossible, and this is the real reason why their family has been afraid to break up with the white family rashly. Now, after so many years of suffering, how can we put it on these children? Even if they don''t think about others and just think about themselves, they can''t stand by and let them do it, can they? Therefore, timely reprimand, it is very necessary.


    As for the Bai family, they don''t really care. After all, with their careful eyes, they can''t really forget their grudges, but they also need opportunities, don''t they? Maybe when we find a suitable time, there are so-called loopholes to be drilled? Before that, they would write down all the old accounts. That''s what the saying "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge" means! Although they are not gentlemen, they can think that, on the premise of safeguarding their absolute interests, they will find the so-called appropriate opportunity in the future, and then retaliate. There is no conflict, is there?!


    "Do you want to rebel? How dare you do this? The following offenders scold us? Are you not afraid of the family investigation afterwards? " How can the judges'' ideas and the spoiled aristocratic families understand? The only thing they know is that these so-called referees have collided with them. "Don''t think you''re a bullshit judge. If they give them three faces in front of others, they''re great. They think they''re a character." It is expected that the aristocratic families who have such an idea can''t bear to fight back sarcasm without hesitation.


    "Shut up! We will explain this matter to the family in person in a moment. OK, you are not allowed to interfere. But before that, please calm down. After all, I don''t think you want to see our impolite means, right? " I don''t know whether these referees are deliberately trying to warn these aristocratic children so that they won''t get into more trouble? Or is it just an instinctive reaction? Is it to give yourself courage? After all, it is an indisputable fact that they are the side and the sons of these aristocratic families are the direct! Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, these judges not only yelled at these aristocratic families, but also had a threatening tone in the process, which is an undeniable fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the answers of these referees, no matter whether the other party is reasonable or not, these aristocratic families are obviously not satisfied, because in their minds, what they care more or occupy the initiative position is the fact that they violate the law below. If they don''t believe it, look at the one or two, they are unwilling, and even have a lot of eyes mixed with deep malicious eyes, what else It''s easy to explain?! It''s just that because of what they say about "what will report to the family in person", they don''t have much to say, so they have to be quiet. They don''t say a word. To put it bluntly, this kind of silence is just the result of being forced into helplessness. It has nothing to do with what kind of submission or persuasion.


    "You can go first. Next, all we have to deal with is housework. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to be here!" No matter whether the silence of these aristocratic families is true or forced, it''s enough when the result is achieved. As for the later things, we''ll talk about it later. In other words, it is enough to see a satisfactory answer. Then, after dealing with these kids, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s turn. Then there''s such a reply. Is Ouyang Xiasha so easy to send?


    "Go? Now we are in the big competition. We are about to win a big victory. With such a premise, why should we go? It''s not that you can''t afford to lose, so you deliberately find fault, and then you want to take advantage of it to get rid of my bet? The so-called first-class and top class families are not so bad in character, are they Well, it turns out that old monsters who have lived for so many generations are not so easy to fool. In the same way, they are so thin skinned that it''s not exaggerating to say that their skin is comparable to the corner of the city wall. Just like at this moment, what people dare not say or are embarrassed to say is not a matter for him. Therefore, it is reasonable that there will be such a reaction, which makes those referees embarrassed. It''s just embarrassing! If you''re sure, it''s an admission that they want to lose their bets! So where do they put their faces in the future? But if they deny it, they don''t have the courage to take the gamble. You know, it''s not a small amount! If the family doesn''t admit it, even if they are sold, they can''t pay the debt! So, it''s embarrassing!"This..." Because they were embarrassed and unable to make a decision, these judges would have such a reaction, such a silence, and the same reaction as those of the previous aristocratic families. In fact, it''s not strange to think about it. Even the more you think about it, the more you feel like it should be. This is not an illusion, nor a conjecture taken for granted, but an indisputable fact. The twinkle of the fundus of the eye, as well as the twinkle of looking at each other as if looking for an answer, is the best proof of this.


    "What is this? You don''t really want to default, do you? " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s real reaction, posture and look, it''s like he really has the chance to win and the other party really wants to rely on. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was an instinctive reaction rather than acting out. It really confirms that sentence, which exists to praise ordinary people''s good acting skills, that is, "the world has an Oscar for you.".


    "Little brother, you can eat more than you like, but can''t you say that? As a big family, how can we care about that little bet? We are not stupid. How can we ruin the reputation of our family for that little bet? As for him, he just forgot, and that hesitation was only because he was a judge, not a representative of the family, which made it difficult to speak on behalf of the family. In other words, his hesitation, his hesitation, was not because of anything else, just because he was thinking about how to express his contradiction, because his identity could not make a decision, and he didn''t want you to misunderstand it, That''s all Those aristocratic families don''t know whether they should fight back at this time, so as to help the group of judges. After all, the group of judges criticized them before, but they didn''t save any face. Now, although it''s about the family, if they are too active and too low in price, they don''t open their mouth. Seeing their family humiliated, they seem not to agree, And before that group of judges were preparing to ask for help from the powerful people in the family, a full and powerful voice suddenly came from behind them, and then everyone looked back and saw that a tall and straight figure slowly appeared in front of the people, and this person, Ouyang Xiasha, was no stranger, or all the people present were no stranger, although Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t call out Although he is famous, he also knows that he is one of the old men he met with before, that is, one of the powerful elders of several first-class families. Combined with his clothes and the standard of his clothes, it is not difficult to guess that he came from the Dongli family.


    Other people are really surprised to see this man, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any unexpected expression, and even has a kind of early expected look. According to this meaning, Ouyang Xiasha must have guessed that she felt this man''s appearance! After all, a living person in this hall, no matter how strong his strength is, there will always be some movement when he moves. It''s not a big problem that Ouyang Xiasha wants to find a person''s trace with her abnormal mental power. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha still has a height, which is unpredictable, and how many times higher than the people here, so she wants to find a person Personal whereabouts, simply not too simple, OK?! In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha, who has such an ability, can''t even find her own trace, it''s really strange, isn''t it?!


    "Yes, elder. Do you mean one by one?" Although his meaning has been clearly expressed, the judges at the bottom who are afraid of taking responsibility still can''t help asking such a question, so as to avoid the so-called misunderstanding. Well, to put it bluntly, they are afraid of taking responsibility, so they want to make things clear, that''s all.


    "According to his meaning, we should give them the bet to count the big scores. We really don''t pay attention to our family." Nice to say, don''t care, don''t care, don''t care at all, but in fact? The last two sentences, which are similar to the words of showing off, simply explain everything. In other words, although the elder didn''t show any antipathy or hatred towards Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, the other side had already written a note on Ouyang Xiasha, and even had the idea of hatred and killing. It''s not exaggeration. After all, there is no broad-minded family like them! It''s also known as "careful eye". If they exist like this, they can always remember their grudges for a long time when they are forced to speak against each other. There are many people who will find a chance to kill them and vent their anger in the future. Squeeze to accept a sentence, still can let them have such reaction, what''s more, like Ouyang Xiasha, not only squeeze to accept them, but also pit their existence of such a big treasure? Presumably, it''s light to want to dismember it, but it seems calm, but in fact, every sentence contains a deep gnashing of teeth, which is the best proof.


    "So they''re all one by one?" In fact, they are asking the elder of the Dongli family, who only represents his family? It represents all the families who have gambled with Ouyang Xiasha, and the result of this answer represents their attitude and method to deal with this problem.


    "They have no problem, how much they should lose. It''s just a little thing. Only a small family like them can be so haggard. They have to clear up immediately." Maybe it''s too much to be forced to hand over so many treasures. It''s also too painful and depressing! Clearly, a very simple question, he just answered a yes or no, but he would like to add a pile of diaphragmatic words in the back. I don''t know if this can make him feel more comfortable? Or does he think that he can make the other party uncomfortable? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that these elders have done so.After that, it''s easy to speculate about the development of things. Now that the elder has answered like this and has answered so clearly, it is natural that statistics, evaluation and calculation of the so-called first place will proceed smoothly in this order.


    Originally, things would not have been so smooth and fast. After this trip to the secret place, these so-called alliances on the scene also arranged a series of troubles and calculations for the Bai family, their common enemy. But who called it a sudden accident? The fratricidal incident in the family alliance has made their already fragile relationship even worse. In order to prevent the real rupture of the alliance and the so-called civil strife, they have to concentrate on solving the internal problem first at this moment, so that they have no extra time at all And energy to toss Ouyang Xiasha, so, there will be such a result, so cheap Ouyang Xiasha results, it seems natural.

 Chapter 3194

    "That''s how we came out? They let us go so easily? " Just out of the gate of the Dabi meeting hall, some of the poorly accepted Baicheng mansion made such an exclamatory and confused voice. If they don''t recognize all the people around, some people may misunderstand him and think that he doesn''t want to see his team fall well.


    "Yes! I can''t believe that we came out like this. They gave up such a good chance to toss us and tear us apart without having to bear the consequences? This is too fake! In this regard, I have some bad acceptance up to now, but also feel that some hair floating! What a fake! What a fake Well, it''s not only Baicheng mansion that has a similar feeling. No, the voice of Baicheng mansion has just dropped, and there is no breathing space in the middle. Then someone over there echoed and spoke. This person is not someone else, or someone from another family. It''s no doubt that Baicheng is still a member of the Bai family.


    "That''s right, but it''s not what makes me feel exaggerated. In other words, what makes me feel exaggerated is not that they let us out like this, but that they not only let us out like this, but also honestly, without any calculation, hesitation or purpose. It seems that they are very simple, just like that It''s the most exaggerated thing for people to hand in all the things contained in the so-called gambling contract In addition to the Bai family, even dongliyao, who came out with them, could not help but coax them. Moreover, looking at their posture and attitude, it seems that it is not just for coaxing, or that unless they are too real, their doubts are undoubted facts.


    "That''s right. How can a barren Iron Rooster like them be so generous? If there is no problem in it, no fool will believe it As for Tian Yao''s words, they seem to have no meaning, but in fact, they can express his meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    If someone mentions it, of course someone agrees! In addition, this incident makes people feel strange. Therefore, more and more people agree with it and discuss it. This is not an unacceptable answer. As for the fundamental reason why they care so much about this question, it''s also very simple. It''s just the so-called "when things go wrong, there will be demons." the result they are facing at this time is not as big as what they expected, or the final decision they made by referring to those aristocratic families who usually face the same situation It can be said that the gap is quite different. They are not curious or confused. That''s really strange. Or are they so curious, that''s the right way to open it?


    "They are very busy at the moment. How can they spare no time to let us go? Do they still have the words that we watch their jokes there? As for the natural resources and land treasures handed over as bets, it is absolutely deceitful to say that they are willing to hand them over voluntarily. However, their reluctance to give up is the best proof. What can we do? Now they are already in trouble, and they are still relatively big. If they don''t solve it, they will bring many unnecessary big troubles. If they don''t solve it at this time, are they still waiting for them to grow up? As the saying goes, "the power of the two evils should be taken lightly, and the power of the two interests should be taken seriously." although they are also reluctant to hand over such a large number of treasures, compared with the current troubles, it''s nothing at all. What''s more, they are still sure, and they are still very sure, that they can get them back in the future. Even if they can''t get all of them back, most of them can still get them back. So, he said What else do you have to worry about? In addition to the fact that they have a big family and a big business, what is the loss? To put it more bluntly, in their eyes, it''s just like moving things from their left pocket to their right pocket. So, they don''t pay attention to the problem of gambling at all, and it''s not strange, is it? " Waiting for baichengfu and dongliyao to discuss, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to open her mouth and became their question answering teacher. As for the effect? Just look at the clear look on people''s faces and the questions they raised later. What''s not clear?!


    "Don''t they doubt it, boss?" Sure enough, it turns out that because I understand, because I understand, I will change the topic, and I will no longer be entangled in the previous issue. It''s no surprise to say that this should be the case. It''s not exaggeration.


    "What do you suspect?" What does the performance of those people in Baicheng mansion show? Ouyang Xiasha is so intelligent, and she feels it personally. Is there any reason why she doesn''t understand? In addition, he opened his mouth just to help them solve their doubts, so he would follow their words and ask them back. It''s not surprising. Although Ouyang Xiasha had asked back until this moment, she still didn''t know how they came up from the question of what they suspected and what they suspected, and didn''t understand the relationship between the two, it didn''t affect his inquiry, did it?!"Suspect us of cheating!" Look at this natural gesture. I don''t know. I really think Ouyang Xiasha is stupid. She doesn''t even know this question, but in fact? Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand what they have done?


    "Deceiving? What''s the trick? " Don''t understand is don''t understand, Ouyang Xiasha never feel don''t understand ask is how shameful thing, so, he asked this question that is a natural, upright. That posture, that look, it seems that he was not despised before, and that he was not targeted with tone.


    "Of course, those people are all dead! Unexpectedly, so many people died all at once, and none of our Bai family died. It''s no problem, who believes it Although I think Ouyang Xiasha didn''t even know this, it''s unbelievable, but obviously this time is not the best time for them to take this problem seriously. So, they were just stunned for a while. After that, they didn''t say what they should say honestly!


    "There must be doubts. After all, where are so many coincidences in the world? But they have to have evidence, too! " Ignoring the eyes of others, Ouyang Xiasha calmly gives a seemingly reasonable but actually rogue answer.


    Look at that sentence, "but they have to have evidence." it''s just playing a rogue! But you have to admit that, in fact, it''s true. What about the doubt? Without evidence, they can only bear to be suspicious.


    "Those bodies, no problem?" Among these problems, the most likely and most likely ones are the "physical bodies". Therefore, it is not surprising that the focus of the matter will be on this issue.


    "What''s wrong? What can be the problem? You think, what do I want my father and brother Shantong to control those bodies for? Is it fun? Or for convenience? Do you think people who are more flexible like this are more flexible? Or to confuse others, so as to get into the crowd, and then take a chance to see if you can plant others? " Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer this question. Instead, she chooses to list all the situations that these boys may think of, and then takes this as an example to ask back.


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang Xiasha asked this question, obviously the answer is no, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, these half boys were very naive and asked back. In other words, they didn''t think there might be any problems in Ouyang Xiasha''s list. What they said was more direct and definite, that is, the views of these half boys were not as Ouyang Xiasha imagined I don''t know whether they are stupid, stupid or stupid?! Even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t understand this point and didn''t feel it.


    "If it is true, there are these possibilities, but the more important point is to delay their death. You know, there is a big difference between the "body" with the upper body of the living soul and the "body" without the upper body of the living soul. At least, the time of death is totally different. In other words, no matter how they check the corpses, their time of death is the time of those aristocratic families before. " If you want to deny the possibilities he listed before, you can think about it carefully. It seems that there is no problem. Of course, the conditions for its establishment still need to have the so-called major premise, which can be regarded as perfection. And this major premise is the key point of Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, which is the result of her whole life.


    "What about the time before that? That time when there was no living soul on the body and he was completely dead! " For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, all the people present did not have any doubts or questions. To be more straightforward, since Ouyang Xiasha had said it, whether it was reasonable or not, according to their temperament, they would choose to believe it, and those questions before were asked by Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, what the people saw was Ouyang It''s a picture of what Shasha says. Of course, all of you here are not that kind of muddleheaded. Their absolute loyalty and conviction to Ouyang Xiasha is one thing. Whether they have brains is another thing. Just like this moment, since Ouyang Xiasha has asked them to think for themselves, they can''t think of nothing and follow their instinct The choice to comply with, brain that has become an inevitable process, and then there will be this curious question, is also expected to be the answer.


    "At that time, if there were no living souls, they would find out the time of their death. But if there were living souls, even if there was a time interval between them, they would still get the result of the change of their death time. As for the specific time of death, it depends on the specific time of the living souls'' leaving After the investigation, they could not find anything. At most, they could find out the middle period, the blank period without the upper body of the living soul, their weakness, as if they were injured, and that''s all. " Anyway, they are all the people they recognize. Most of them are bound by vows. As for those who are not bound by vows, such as Han huangze, the Laozi of his family, I believe that he will not harm him, whether it is the truth of "tiger poison does not eat son" or the fact that he is flattering himself now. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha does not have any cover up. What should he say Then say what, Leng is to explain things clearly."So powerful!" This praise, but this group of half boys, from the heart, from the heart of the most real feelings. Although there are only four simple words, but the meaning, feelings, performance is not too clear!


    "Of course!" It''s said that Ouyang Xiasha has the attribute of Ao Jiao. He has never admitted it. Look at the answer, what is Ao Jiao?!


    "Shantong is the soul of life. It''s no surprise that he can do this, but your majesty," he said one by one. I don''t know if he really has questions to ask? Or shameless in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s haughty look, I think it''s a bit unnatural, so I deliberately changed the topic? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, they can''t wait to speak after Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, but it''s an indisputable fact. As for the words they didn''t finish, it was very simple. That is to say, Han huangze was not a soul, just a wisp of divine knowledge! It''s just because of the identity of the other party, so it''s not easy to put it bluntly, that''s all.


    "He is not a living soul, but if you think about his identity, the Lord of the three realms, the effect of a ray of divine consciousness is comparable to the energy efficiency of living soul, even more than it can be said. That''s not exaggeration. So you know the answer, don''t you? " For their doubts, Ouyang Xiasha heard, did not feel any questions, just very calm to give their own explanation and answer, that''s all. Look at his posture, his look, and his attitude to reply, as if he had guessed and prepared for it.

 Chapter 3195

    "Well, the problem of living souls and corpses is not a problem. What about them? It''s really amazing that we didn''t even have a way to stop us! Don''t they belong to the Dongli family? At that time, we thought there would be a tough battle to fight! Unexpectedly, it is so easy to solve? So simple, is there really no problem? " It''s not because I want to find fault on purpose that one problem has just been solved and another problem has been raised. It''s because I suddenly think of this, which happens to be a key point that people have to care about and can''t ignore at all.


    I can''t ignore it! Dongli Yao, Hetian Yu and Zhirui are so big that they don''t cover them up. If they have eyes, they can''t see them? All the time, dongliyao''s status in Dongli family is not low because he is used to being a man and has a sweet mouth. It''s not exaggeration to say that he is the highest except for several elders, the family leader and the young leader in the family, In order to curry favor with the Dongli family behind him, the so-called referees and elders should have asked, but they didn''t ask anything, as if they didn''t know them at all, or as if they thought they were with Ouyang Xiasha. Are you strange?! To say the least, even the judges of other families don''t want to talk about it. After all, Dongli is only for Dongli family in terms of power and status. Outsiders like them can''t do much good even if they please them. So it''s hard to say if they don''t please them. But the judges of Dongli family, Dongli family''s disciples, Dongli family''s later friends Elder, why did they all keep silent when they saw it? The disciples of the Dongli family still talked about the past. They were warned that they didn''t dare to speak for a moment, but they still talked about the past. But why did the judges of the Dongli family and the elder later? The more you think about it, the more you feel curious. The more you feel curious, the more you can''t bear it. The more you can''t bear it, the more you want to ask questions. So, in the end, there will be such a question. It''s not strange. Or more accurately, it''s just a question of time!


    "The reasons for this situation are as follows: first, their internal problems are very serious in their eyes. They are pressed for time. If they don''t solve them again, there will be a big mess. Therefore, they don''t want to ask, they don''t have the time or energy to ask that question at all; second, they don''t want to ask They have already begun to doubt dongliyao and they have a rebellious heart. Therefore, when they see the current picture, they just verify their conjecture, and the result has already been obtained. Why do they need to understand the so-called process? The third possibility is that they really don''t see them in Dongli. Although this possibility is very small, it doesn''t mean they don''t have it. For example, if they are too nervous and forget themselves? The fourth possibility is that they don''t find anything, just want to take this opportunity to push them out of Dongli, that''s all. After all, no matter how rich the aristocratic families are, in this era of the end of the law, the resources will be used less and less. Combined with the fact that the resources allocated are different due to different status, dongliyao is not a big obstacle in their eyes! To put it more bluntly, each of them can get more or less resources without one Dongli, right? It''s strange that the man in dongliyao is not flattered, doesn''t care, likes to be alone, doesn''t like to form gangs, and lives such a free and easy life style, which doesn''t make people envious. Therefore, he will be targeted by others. That''s the expected result, isn''t it? The first possibility? The second possibility? The third possibility? The fourth possibility? Or only two, three, or all of them? They are the first possibility! That means that they just don''t ask at this time, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t settle accounts in the future. But look at their fixed, not unexpected eyes, it seems that things are not like this. After all, if they don''t rush to solve it just because of the time, they should look a little surprised. That kind of fixed driving seems to be more like a second possibility, can you It''s not right to say that they are the second possibility. If they really guessed something completely, this time it''s just verification, then they should have judged and ruled dongliyao directly at this time, but they didn''t say anything. It''s like looking at dongliyao as if they were looking at the air. This kind of situation seems to be in line with the third possibility The situation is the same, but if it''s the third possibility, what''s the matter with their restless groping? However, the fourth possibility is more likely to exist, and the best proof of this is the flicker of greed in the eyes of the Dongli family, especially in the eyes of those people who do not stare carefully. Therefore, to sum up, I think that the reason why Dongli people treat them in this way is a combination of the above four possibilities. The reason why those people except Dongli family take action is a combination of the first three possibilities and what Dongli people may have promised them. Therefore, Dongli people who are united against them do not care about them, It''s no surprise that they will become the abandoned existence, and then face such an embarrassing situation. After all, other families in the world may not be 100% sure, but in front of these families, their interests are still very easy to use. " Ouyang Xiasha''s answer can be described as detailed. It can''t be more detailed. Unless there is something wrong with the brain or the brain is suddenly clamped by the door, there will never be a misunderstanding or a mistake. I don''t know if I''m worried that the people of the Bai family don''t understand or think about it? Or don''t you want to think too much about Dongli, which will affect his mood of cultivation in the future? Or do you not want to misunderstand the Bai family, so as to have any conflicts with Dongli Yao and destroy their alliance in the future? First? Second? Third? Or all three? Who knows?"It''s really hard for people of noble families to live!"


    "Really, dongliyao, xiaoyaoyao, it''s really hard for you to live so successfully for so many years!"


    "What a pity you are, Xiao Yao


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s detailed explanation, except for dongliyao, the rest of you are full of sympathy and pity for dongliyao. It''s better to say something like sympathy, but what''s the ghost of pity? He''s not a little girl. What''s the point of pity? What does he want to be pitied for? All of a sudden, the Dongli was uncomfortable all over!


    Although this made Dongli Yao feel strange and uncomfortable, it was not so good to ask him to refuse. First of all, they didn''t openly express their pity. Since they didn''t say so, what did he refuse? Or where is he going to refuse? If you really open your mouth, it''s not self indulgence. What is it? Second, they are all for his good, and there is no malice. So, how do you ask him to speak? At that time, if people feel that he does not know what is good or bad, it will be a bit more than what is lost. Therefore, even if he is suffering, dongliyao has no way to say no.


    "What are we going to do next?" But the problem is dead, but people are alive. If the mountain is not for me, I will be for the mountain. I can''t say no, but no one says I can''t change the topic here, right? Therefore, the original purpose is to change the topic. It''s just that dongliyao belongs to the so-called party. No matter what the reason is, whether he''s reasonable or unreasonable, whether he''s intentional or not, and whether he''s really kind-hearted or intentional, it''s undeniable that he can''t be the open party anyway The truth of the matter. Well, dongliyao can''t be 100% sure in other places. After all, it''s a matter of fact. It''s always said by the public that the public is reasonable, and by the old woman that the old woman is reasonable. Standing in different angles and positions, we can get different results. Therefore, we can''t achieve 100% sure results in many aspects, which is expected But on this point, he is still very good, at least on this point, he can barely achieve 100% affirmation. This alone is enough to praise, isn''t it?! Just like at this moment, it is so, and this also led to the mouth of the person into the reality of Hotan jade. Although all fools know that Tian Yu and Dong Li Yao are the same, but if you change someone, the effect will be different. This is also an indisputable fact.


    "Next? Of course, it''s counting treasure, and speed up, and leave Yunxiao city immediately! " Originally, even if Hetian Yu didn''t ask this question, Ouyang Xiasha would tell them directly when she arrived at Bai''s residence. After all, no one would know better than Ouyang Xiasha what would happen next. You know, it''s not only a matter of civil strife among several families, but also the start of his "extermination plan.".


    "Leave Yunxiao city? Right now, right now? Boss, do you want to be so fast? I still have a lot of things to buy! "


    "Yes! Boss, I also promised my sister to bring her a gift! I don''t take anything with me. How can I tell my sister when I go back home? You know, my sister''s phoenix claw skill is terrible. I don''t want to see people with a face every day! "


    "Boss, can''t you be accommodating? Half a day, half a day, half a day of accommodation. I promise my sister in the clan that I will help them bring specialty products! "


    ¡­¡­


    All right! It''s no surprise that a half year old boy, on the premise of eliminating danger, will instinctively please his sister, will like the feeling of being surrounded by her sister, and will want to fulfill all kinds of promises to her sister. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, he will try his best to shirk and say good words to Ouyang Xiasha, hoping that Ouyang Xiasha can communicate with her There''s nothing strange about that.


    "Well, I don''t like Hualian and fengzhaogong. I can let you experience Xiaobai''s shenzhaogong, OK?" Although Ouyang Xiasha has never experienced this group of half grown children''s careful thinking, she knows it well. Under normal circumstances, of course, he is willing to fulfill their mind. After all, the process of practicing like Bai''s family is hard work compared with that of Dongli''s family. These children seem to be dandy, but in fact they are more sensible one by one How could he have the heart to give up their last bit of fun? What''s more, they are still his own people. In this way, he is more willing to be tolerant of them and let them have more energy that children should have. But who can make this time and that time different? Therefore, in the special period, for their safety and life, he had to restrain their fun and become a so-called villain. Because of the detailed reasons, he is not able to explain. At least at this moment, at least until his "extermination plan" is fully launched and completed, he will never disclose it to them. Therefore, probably for the sake of compensation, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is not rigid. It seems that it is not so easy to be relaxed and happy, because if you are not careful, you will be hurt Let the whole atmosphere become embarrassed, and the answer of one of the group of half boys is just right. In this way, I don''t know whether this person is unlucky? Or happiness? Bad luck, bad luck, Ouyang Xiasha is staring at you! Happiness, happiness is targeted by Ouyang Xiasha?!"I don''t think so! I''m one by one, I''m one by one, I don''t experience. Let''s hurry up and go back one by one to pack up. Hurry up, hurry up Although I don''t know what the Xiaobai mentioned by Ouyang Xiasha is, the boy of the Bai family feels that the "divine claw skill" is definitely not a good thing, and even more terrifying than the "phoenix claw skill" he said. In addition to the fact that Xiaobai is usually called a cat or a dog, and his ability to compare with his sister''s "phoenix claw skill", the boy of the Bai family can probably guess what the consequences will be if he agrees. Therefore, his refusal is more decisive. Although his answer is stumbling because of the tension in his heart, his decisive attitude is not deceptive And even urged others to do so.

 Chapter 3196

    Of course, the white boy has no malice. It''s just the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. And it doesn''t hurt anyone else, does it? It is an undeniable fact that they have at least avoided experiencing the so-called "divine claw skill" for themselves.


    Don''t doubt the feeling of the boy of the white family. You should know that the boy''s feeling is very accurate, because he has escaped the danger again and again through this instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil more than once. Therefore, do not doubt that the "divine claw skill" is definitely much more powerful than the "phoenix claw skill". It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a big pit. The regret that Ouyang Xiasha''s face retreated quickly but was still seen by many people proved this point. After all, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to see their jokes, which was not a matter of one or two days. It could make him show that look of regret, and he wanted to know what it would be. In other words, it''s certain that this "shenzhaogong" is a big pit, but it''s not so big that it will endanger their lives. It''s also certain. At most, it''s just making them look ugly, suffer losses and ugly.


    If anything else, for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha''s relationship with them and their admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, they may turn a blind eye to their obedience. After all, no matter how much Ouyang Xiasha tosses about them, it won''t be serious. Most of them are just minor punishment. No matter how serious it seems, it won''t be What''s the big problem? It''s a good deal to make a small sacrifice for Ouyang Xiasha! But who let Ouyang Xiasha choose where is not good? He has to choose face. How can they submit and agree? It''s the so-called "beating people without hitting face, swearing without exposing their shortcomings." it''s directly aimed at the face. They can''t even force themselves to agree! Instinctive will refuse, OK! In other words, even if they say yes, the instinct of the body will not agree. How can they act like this? What''s the difference between that and direct refusal?! Don''t doubt the judgment of the white family. They are not stupid. How can they not understand the consequences of problems related to paws? Otherwise, they would not always dare to refuse the demands of the girls at home, would they? You know, for the attitude of the family sister, comity is on the one hand, but more of it is the power of the "claw skill". Otherwise, you can try one of the two and refuse it later! I also want to know the consequences of refusing when it''s only courteous and when it''s only threatened by "paws". As for Ouyang Xiasha''s case, it''s just a reference to the truth that "the two evils should be taken lightly, and the two benefits should be taken seriously.". In other words, if the girls were more terrible, the result would not be like this.


    "Go, go, go!" Maybe these aristocratic disciples are deeply influenced by the bad environment of the surrounding life! Even though the disciples who didn''t respond at the beginning, after experiencing the inside and outside meaning of the Bai family boy''s words, and seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s "regret", they suddenly seem to have a sudden realization, or that the system of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil in the body has been activated, and they are all hastily urged. The posture and the look are like what will happen when it''s too late What''s the matter? Ouyang Xiasha can''t laugh or cry. For a moment, she didn''t know that she should praise them for their keen sense of smell? Or they are too sensitive!


    "Xiaobai, go to inform your ancestor and take him away by the way. Other people''s jokes are not so good-looking. Be careful for a while," stealing chicken will not eat rice. "Then you don''t know who''s watching who''s jokes. If he doesn''t listen to you or oppresses you with his identity, you will say that I said it. If he doesn''t come back within the time of another cup of tea, he will see what happens! " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to say much about the reaction of the Bai family. After all, they had such a reaction. If you think about it carefully, it''s not really a big deal. Moreover, whether he calculated according to their master or Xiao Bai''s friends, he can''t change the fact that he is the elder of the half of the Bai family, As elders, it''s understandable to treat them more, even if they are. What can we do? They all came out for a while, and they came out just like this under Xiaobai''s eyes. Even if there was the so-called boundary at that time, Xiaobai could not hear what they specifically said, but just look at their actions, you should know that something must have happened. Otherwise, those who always like to trouble their Bai family always feel that they are looking for him We trouble to find a few less, how can it be so easy to let them leave, and also honestly will all the bets, a lot of all paid out? But the old guy didn''t come out for a long time. Tear your face? That''s impossible. If they really want to tear their faces, they will not tear their faces when they ask for forced statistics of scores. Why wait until now? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t guess what else can hold him back except deliberately staying and trying to gloat at at other people''s jokes. If it''s something else, other time, Ouyang Xiasha may not be so nervous, so hasty, after all, with Xiaobai''s strength, there is no problem to protect herself. But who said that this time is not that time? After that, he still has many plans to implement? Therefore, in order to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall in a hurry, Ouyang Xiasha used some abnormal means, which led to the possibility of the so-called "shipwreck in the gutter". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had to change her plan not to speak, and let Baicheng mansion get his ancestors back. In order to prevent Xiaobai from relying on his elders and not listening to Xiaobai''s words The situation happened, Ouyang Xiasha also specially charged a sentence.In fact, the time of "a cup of tea" doesn''t have any practical meaning, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say that the time of "this cup of tea" is calculated according to the time when Baicheng mansion left, when Baicheng mansion talked to him, or when Xiaobai came back. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to make a fuss about it Therefore, the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s "a cup of tea" is just to urge Xiaobai to hurry up and speed up, that''s all.


    As for the question of whether Xiaobai, the owner of Bai''s family, will listen, don''t doubt that, with Xiaobai''s loyalty to Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha said it on purpose, even if he mentioned it unintentionally, he would complete it perfectly. Therefore, the effect of these words can be imagined.


    "I''m going now!" Obviously, Xiaobai''s obedience to Ouyang Xiasha is very clear. Even Baicheng mansion has seen it clearly in such a short period of time. Otherwise, how could he simply say that he would leave without hesitation, and he didn''t even bring it back, or even vaguely, with the feeling of going to the theatre?! That''s what I decided to do! Otherwise, how dare he disobey Xiaobai like this? You know, that''s not only a member of the Bai family, but also his own grandfather and the old owner of the Bai family. That kind of identity can''t be easily convinced by his younger generation. Even if he is the so-called little master, the future family owner can''t do it. Especially in their inheritance family, which pays special attention to the generation identity, the generation identity is more important. The division of labor is detailed. Frankly speaking, he has Ouyang Xiasha as his big backer £¡


    Of course, what Ouyang Xiasha said is not an exaggeration. The reason why he urged the white family to leave quickly is that he worried that the Dongli family and the Xiao family would turn back! If they don''t suffer losses, maybe he doesn''t have this worry, at least not in a short period of time. This is certain. But once their vital interests, that is, the large amount of bets, are involved, it''s a bit unclear. What if they don''t take back the bet, no matter what? Although Ouyang Xiasha is not worried about whether he can fight them, after all, his abnormal strength may be easier there. Why does he want to ask for trouble? What can he do to solve a simple problem? On the other hand, if the other party really regrets it, Xiaobai, who is waiting there to watch jokes, will have bad luck and become the only target. At that time, Xiaobai, as a handle to threaten them, will not be a big laughing stock if he stays there! It''s the butt of a joke. He could have left, but in order to see people laugh, he stayed. In the end, "stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice" became someone else''s joke. What''s not a big joke? Although self-protection is not a problem with his strength, the possibility that Xiaobai will be caught in the face of other people''s resistance from the whole league is not too low. Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha said is that there is no problem at all, and there is no problem with the method used.


    After the development of the situation, it seems natural that Ouyang Xiasha took the Bai family''s disciples besides Baicheng mansion and went back to the Bai family''s residence first. As soon as she went back, she began to pack up her bags without any delay. Soon afterwards, Xiaobai came back with Baicheng mansion in a hurry. After coming back, Xiaobai wanted to say something to Ouyang Xiasha, but in the end, Ouyang Xiasha mercilessly sent her to pack up.


    It''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s worry, but Ouyang Xiasha''s plan this time. It''s not just to take Xiaobai and the half kids who are candidates for the contest, but to take all the people in Bai''s residence. As for the residence, he doesn''t have any worries. The big deal is to destroy it. As long as people are still there, it''s not worth building another residence What is it. What''s more, it''s just a guess whether it will be destroyed or not. His idea is just to prepare for the worst.


    With Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement, the Bai family, including the guards of the former Bai family''s residence, sorted out all their belongings with extraordinary speed, leaving an empty Bai family''s residence with no broken bowls left except the whole building.


    If so many people leave, won''t they attract other people''s attention? If it''s someone else, maybe it''s possible to replace it with Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t forget that Ouyang Xiasha has more than one high-level space equipment that can hide his breath. Just like this big comparison, the site given by Han huangze is one of them. So it''s hard to take these people away It''s too simple. Anyway, until those people in Dongli family really regretted it as Ouyang Xiasha had guessed. Although they didn''t want to tear their face thoroughly, they wanted to drag the Bai family down and let them spit out the bets first. No one found that the Bai family was empty before they came to the Bai family for other things.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s solution to the life-threatening problem of the bullshit alliance headed by Dongli family? Is there any flaw in the middle that they can find? Although there has been no news coming out all the time, and although it seems calm outside, it seems that it has no influence on them, the closure of many cooperation projects between them, the fact that many families no longer experience together, and the news that there is nothing to do with their wanted or secret investigation flow out, which is enough to show that Ouyang Xiasha has done a good job How hard they were stabbed, and there was no truth about their problems.Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to act like this, because in the end, no matter how Ouyang Xiasha arranged it, it would arouse the other party''s vigilance. In that case, the other party would send more people to step up the security problem in the family, which would be the inevitable result. It would be very important for him His "plan to exterminate the clan" will certainly have some influence. At the moment when he decided to take action, he was ready to revise the plan and make more troubles. However, he did not expect that they had indeed sent more people and stepped up the security problems in the family, but they were not targeted at all the same people or him Individuals are the alliance families that they allied with before. If we observe them more carefully, we will find that they are not against others, or the families arranged by Ouyang Xiasha, who have so-called "human lives" in each other''s hands.

 Chapter 3197

    For the future development, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know. Should we say that the brain circuits of the group headed by Dongli family are really incomprehensible? Or should we say that our luck is really good, and we have achieved the achievement of "unintentionally planting willows into shade" unconsciously?!


    It''s just that you don''t want to be in the shade! Things that were supposed to be more troublesome suddenly became simpler, simpler than before one of them didn''t go wrong in the beginning. What''s this?


    This is not nonsense. Ouyang Xiasha thought that the group headed by Dongli family wanted to enter their own family after they had the so-called vigilance. It would be much more difficult than before, that is, before nothing happened. However, she did not expect that the development of things was just the opposite, and she went into the future Not only has it not become difficult to get involved, it seems to be easier than before.


    In the face of such a result, Ouyang Xiasha was cautious at the beginning, and even suspected that this was the conspiracy and trick that was buried by the group headed by Dongli family, which was specifically aimed at him, or the people or forces that made them feel uneasy. She never thought that after repeated exploration, she found that it was an indisputable fact, which really made Ouyang feel uneasy After all, when they allocate more human and material resources for each other, correspondingly, the number of guards in some positions of the old house will be relatively less and weaker. Therefore, it will be much easier for Ouyang Xiasha to enter Did you? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. If there are so many people stationed in our old house, there will be more demand on the other side, and there will be relatively less demand on the other side, and then there will be so-called weaknesses. What''s so strange?!


    In fact, it is very difficult for such a situation to be established. As for the reasons, firstly, the staff stationed in the family can be transferred. More directly, they can be increased. Anyway, they are all people of the same family with the same surname and the same blood. Even if there is a big gap between them, what can they count in the face of family crisis? Secondly, there is the so-called alliance between them. Comparatively speaking, in their eyes, he or they belong to outsiders. Compared with the alliance, which outsiders need to guard against? Is that more to be said? But they put the cart before the horse and never doubted his existence at all. He was so obvious that his hands and feet with obvious problems were like small drops of water falling into the lake. They didn''t even stir up waves. They didn''t doubt him. They even suspected that they had formed their own alliance. We can imagine how weak their trust was, A little bit of small spray, can be infinitely magnified by them, a little bit of wind and grass, can make them scared, grass and soldiers.


    Although it''s a pity that after he left that year, the powerful family of the underworld, who had the intention of commanding the whole underworld, was easily destroyed by him in the torrent of history, Ouyang Xiasha was very happy to finish it so easily, so the pity disappeared soon.


    Yes, you''re right. At this moment, when you appear over the old house of the Dongli family, you can see the busy deployment below. It''s just like stepping into a nobody''s land. Except Ouyang Xiasha, you don''t want to do what he wants.


    Judging from its disorderly deployment, this arrangement will never take more than half a day. Combined with the time when the Dongli family received the news, so far, it is only five days before the end of that day.


    Don''t be surprised how Ouyang Xiasha came so soon. After all, after leaving Yunxiao city with the Bai family, Ouyang Xiasha sent them back to the Bai family''s hometown for the first time, and told Xiaobai some things by the way, such as the follow-up work, such as stabilizing the order of the underworld, and the so-called traitor list and handling questions Besides, he didn''t do any more things or go to other places, so he rushed to the old residence where he had abandoned his several families. At the speed of Ouyang Xiasha, it was slow for five days.


    As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so fast, it''s not hard to guess. Just like the old witch above can detect his existence, Ouyang Xiasha can also sense the old witch''s situation. Although it can''t guarantee absolute and 100% accuracy, it''s not far away. Especially, he is born with special blood and is taken special care of by the way of heaven. In this way, it''s very important What kind of feeling is even more accurate. It''s not too much to say that it''s 100%. On the other hand, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is so anxious to change her original plan and plan to go back to the underworld hall to arrange the so-called follow-up, and miss their appointment again. She plans to finish the "extermination plan" and leave all the follow-up problems to Xiaobai and the underworld hall is that the old witch is going to break through.


    All right! The breakthrough of the old witch is not terrible, because even if she suddenly, because of the limited blood relationship, she will never be her own opponent, what''s more, he has the help of his elder brother, so she has nothing to be afraid of. As for the old diehards in the imperial court, maybe he still needs to use his brain. After all, his elder brother is still in the upper position. Even if he has the name of heaven, he may not be able to control the old diehards who are confused by the old witch''s false imperial edict. It''s not that he can''t beat them. It''s just that those people are just stupid, loyal, brainless, and not the fault party, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to move them if she didn''t have to. In addition, when she was in trouble, they helped her to say good things in front of her dreary father and dissuade him. In other words, no matter what the result, they were kind to him. In this way, he couldn''t repay him with vengeance If they don''t agree with each other, they will be killed. But if they help the old witch blindly, it''s really a trouble. Now, he doesn''t worry about this problem at all. The reason is very simple. There''s no slag father in his family! Since he wants to please himself and his mother, should this power come out? Compared with the so-called imperial edict which does not know whether it is true or not, this living man is more convincing!Yes, you''re right. Before Han huangze, there was only one divine sense. Now Han huangze has returned to his own body. He is not a living man, but he didn''t come here today, so he didn''t get to see him. As for the reason why han huangze didn''t come, don''t doubt that it was Ouyang Xiasha''s strong opposition. I want to know that the whole vastness, except Ouyang Xiasha''s mother and daughter, no one has the weight, the courage, and the ability to command Han huangze! On the surface, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha refused to come with Han huangze is the slogan of "inconvenient, free". But in fact, only Ouyang Xiasha knows! Think back to the reason why Ouyang Xiasha stopped Xi Jing at the beginning. So, what''s not clear? Thus it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha has feelings for her first father, even though she is always yelling at him, and her feelings are not shallow. Otherwise, why doesn''t he dare to gamble on that one case? But his attitude of not admitting can be understood as the so-called awkwardness.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but after all, although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of whether the old witch will break through or not, the problem is that once the old witch breaks through, she will no longer be at ease, and he and the old witch know that he still has a piece of spiritual power that hasn''t been found. If the old witch takes the idea of his piece of spiritual power and burns jade and stone, she will have a hard time If he doesn''t want to make himself feel better, then he''s really out of luck. It''s not that he cares about whether he can successfully return to the Ninth Heaven, but that the fragments of spiritual power are equivalent to his own soul. If they are just scattered, it will not affect him. If he wants to reincarnate, he can reincarnate, and if he wants to practice, he can practice, just because the fragments are not completed, the soul is not complete, and he can''t break through to the highest level, reincarnation He can''t return to jiuchongtian, that''s all. But if the fragments of spiritual power are maliciously destroyed, the consequences will be serious. First of all, as the noumenon, because his soul is not complete, he will never return. Second, if he wants to cultivate, his cultivation level will never be improved. Don''t underestimate the four words of "no inch advance". You should know that unless you enter the last stage, that is, the God of creation, no matter how powerful the great God is, his life is limited, but it is much longer than ordinary people. Therefore, when the limited life is exhausted, what will be the end of waiting for him who can''t reincarnate It is self-evident what kind of result his relatives and his contractual partners will be. Therefore, it is particularly important for Ouyang Xiasha to return to the divine world urgently. Even if he is not for himself, just for his relatives and partners, this decision is unshakable.


    Although my elder brother has already gone to the divine world to help him find it, how can he find it convenient and fast without induction? To put it bluntly, it''s not the same as the old witch, it''s luck! What if the old witch is lucky? So, just in case, it''s better to do it yourself.


    Well, although you can understand Ouyang Xiasha''s anxiety, but this time, it is really not his anxiety can change. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha came early, and the weak points have not been exposed.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to break in hard, but isn''t it to scare other families off guard? You know, it''s not just the Dongli family that he''s going to destroy. He''d better wait a little longer than to scare the snake and add some unnecessary trouble later. As for going to other families first, it''s not a matter. After all, the distance between several families is not much different. The Dongli family is not ready, let alone other families? Certainly slower than the Dongli family! In addition, the Dongli family is the most powerful among them. Correspondingly, they have the sharpest sense of smell. If you kill him first, you will obviously have less trouble. In this way, you can also avoid killing other families first, so that they can find out something fishy and prepare in advance. So, there was the scene before, Ouyang Xiasha came, but she just looked at it and didn''t mean to do it.


    In fact, what if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to avoid the so-called "what if" and "what if" the person with the mother''s poison wasn''t staying in the old house? What if the distance between the person who has the female poisonous insect and him exceeds the limit of 500 meters? In fact, Ouyang Xiasha can launch the poisonous insects at this time. But who is Ouyang Xiasha so cautious? So also appeared, Ouyang Xiasha Mingming came, Mingming can start, but must quietly look at the picture.


    Fortunately, the development of things is expected, and there is no so-called "one in case" at all. Not only the Dongli family, but also several other companies blacklisted by Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s "extermination plan" is not going very smoothly, even more smoothly than he expected at the beginning. Although some unexpected, but think about it carefully, it seems that all this should be so. If those people are still young and have no status, maybe they still have the idea of running around and fighting for themselves, but they are all so old, what are they going to do? Although thousands of years old is not a thing for the people of cultivating truth, their mentality has changed, and they should have status, power, strength and identity. They don''t want to stay at home and enjoy themselves. What do they do when they have nothing to do? So, Ouyang Xiasha can find them smoothly, there is nothing strange.Probably because it''s not the first time to destroy the whole family, and these people are not good people! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any extra reaction or burden for the result of her hand. She didn''t even clean up her family''s warehouse. She just sent a signal bomb that she had discussed with Xiaobai and the people in the Ming Palace. Then she went to the legendary one with Han huangze, who had been waiting for a long time The direction of the secret path of the divine world ran past. After seeing the signal bomb, Tu Liuliu immediately came, but he still didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha''s simple Xiaobai, and Xi Jing, who was cleaning the battlefield and muttering to blame Ouyang Xiasha for breaking his promise again.


    But no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, they will finish the task that Ouyang Xiasha told them. As for the unhappiness in their heart, they will settle it well on the day of goodbye!


    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 3198

    I''m afraid no friar in the world has such bad luck as him! Once out of that bullshit channel, he somehow separated from his own scum dad. For no reason, he lost a super easy-to-use and obedient bodyguard. At most, it was just a matter for others to protect themselves. Although it was troublesome, it was not a big deal. After all, his strength was there. With his strength, it was not a big deal What''s the problem. As for the stubborn ideological work, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry about her father''s repentance. Unless his father doesn''t have feelings for his mother and doesn''t want to see him again, he believes that even if they are not together, his father will help him with his mother''s whereabouts and a good impression. Of course If you really don''t have feelings and don''t want to see you again, even if he is with him all the time, it doesn''t work, does it? What''s more, even if his slag dad doesn''t help, he can''t solve it. It''s just the process of successfully achieving his goal. Compared with his slag dad, it will be more troublesome, that''s all. But from Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, he didn''t know what he thought before. Anyway, this time, he really fell into his mother''s big pit and couldn''t climb out. Therefore, he didn''t need to worry about this. But then, without knowing where the hell he was, he couldn''t get in touch with them. Even the "wrist Bi" space was not allowed to be used by him. What does that mean? Is this the meaning of letting him take part in the game of survival in the wild?


    Well, since such a result can''t be changed, Ouyang Xiasha can still accept it. Anyway, it''s just a matter of hands-on. However, he was attacked by unknown people before he even got a firm foothold. Looking at the situation, I think it''s the old witch''s hand. Otherwise, how could he be just stupid at the beginning Leng Leng stood there waiting, but as soon as I saw him, I didn''t ask why, so I started directly? Still don''t leave a trace of affection, under the attack of the killer. Ouyang Xiasha asked herself that she was very attractive. He really couldn''t think of it. Except that they were arranged by the old witch in advance, waiting for the rabbit, what deep hatred could they have with him, so that they could kill him without asking the reason as soon as they saw themselves. So, what kind of luck is this?!


    Ouyang Xiasha can still use that passage when she is separated from her dregs dad. It''s probably unused for many years and in disrepair. Under this premise, people are OK and just separate. This is a good result to explain and comfort herself. She can''t use "wrist Bi" and can''t get in touch with Dijiang and other domestic animals. Ouyang Xiasha can also say that she has probably arrived at one It''s not for you to restrain the divine consciousness, so what''s good to tangle and care about to ease your restless heart caused by all kinds of strange things when you first come here? But what''s the bad luck? As soon as you come out, you meet the enemy waiting for you. What can he explain and comfort himself with? I want to know that even if the old witch lets people guard herself, and the whole vast divine world is so big, the transmission location of the transmission array is not necessarily random. How many people and places can the old witch send? In such a premise, to meet these people, Ouyang Xiasha is to say against his will that it is not his bad luck, sorry! But bad luck is bad luck. One thing Ouyang Xiasha is very sure of is that today, he absolutely can''t, absolutely can''t let these two people leave. In other words, these two people must die today!


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha''s flaws must be reported. It''s not to worry about their actions that they will not survive. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s idea of reporting flaws must be regarded as an open secret, the root cause of Ouyang Xiasha''s decision has nothing to do with it.


    Looking at their previous actions, Ouyang Xiasha can judge that the old witch doesn''t know when he will come to the divine world, or where he will land. The reason why she sent these people out is to take a chance.


    Can encounter, can sneak attack success, that is of course the best result, did not encounter, also did not sneak attack success, then she also has no big loss, isn''t she? At most, it''s just a few people dead, and she won''t lose a hair? If you can get some news or clues from Ouyang Xiasha in this process, it will be her direct profit. You know, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, it is her territory. Therefore, even if it''s just a little news or clues, she can maximize the so-called interests It is not impossible to besiege Ouyang Xiasha.


    If it''s Ouyang Xiasha in his heyday, he doesn''t worry about the so-called siege at all, because with the strength of Ouyang Xiasha in his heyday, even if they siege him, even if they increase the number of people by several times, they can''t really deal with him, or even say they can''t even hurt his fur. That''s not exaggeration, but now Ouyang Xiasha, But I have to avoid them.


    As for the reasons, first of all, Ouyang Xiasha has not reached the so-called heyday. Even with the help of heaven, he is not sure to retreat completely. Under such a premise, if he is caught, it will be a big deal. Even if he is not caught and injured, it is not good news. After all, once he is injured, it will affect his speed, so that he will be hurt Time tension, had to leave the so-called clues, and then is the real life of being chased. You know, if you''re chased and killed, how can you have time to heal? If you don''t have time to heal, the speed will slow down, and then the vicious circle will continue, and the result can be imagined. Even if you take a step back, Ouyang Xiasha can enter the "wrist Bi", but there is no absolute thing in the world. Who knows if there are any capable people in the world who can sense the space artifact indiscriminately, then it''s time With the exposure of "wrist Bi" space, he will only be more dangerous, even from being chased by the old witch to being chased by the whole people, which is not impossible. After all, what kind of artifact can enter the living space represents, which represents a lot of lives. Who won''t covet the treasure that can save lives? Who doesn''t want it? If you know that the level of "wrist Bi" is a chaotic super artifact, Ouyang Xiasha is even more dangerous. Secondly, Ouyang Xiasha has not found the last piece of so-called spiritual power. Before the last piece of spiritual power is found, and his heart is not completely stable, he does not want to be tracked in the future, which will affect his overall plan Therefore, in order to prevent the leakage of information, these two people really have to die. And this is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha killed them.According to the truth, even if Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t found the last piece of spiritual power, her strength should be a leverage. She can fight against the old witch, but at least she can deal with the two minions. It''s not a second kill. She should have no pressure. How can she not be chased by them like now It''s not so easy! Even if you can''t use divine consciousness here, there will be no exception.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha made such a decision for his reasons. Since the destruction of these two people is to close the news that he has come to the divine world, then he needs to be 100% closed and 100% eliminated.


    These two people, Ouyang Xiasha, even if they don''t think much, just look in their eyes and know that they are all those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. For such a person, if he is too strong, they will not hesitate to ask for help for their safety. If he is not 100% sure, he will kill them before they send out a distress signal In other words, it is an undeniable fact that it is very easy to show them weakness and enlarge their desire for great achievements, or that they want to take credit for themselves. At that time, when they are relaxed, they will be caught unprepared, so that they are not prepared at all. It is undoubtedly the best choice to ask for help at that time. If they do some small tricks before they are caught unprepared, that is, in the process of showing people how weak they are, so that they will not be able to send out a distress signal, it will be better and more guaranteed.


    Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s ideas are not just ideas. If you carefully observe them, you will find that Ouyang Xiasha''s route of avoiding their attack is regular, and the connection is a regular circle, or more precisely, the shape is more like a gossip. Of course, this is not the most exaggerated and boastful Zhang''s point is that all the routes Ouyang Xiasha went through, after he left, there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. If you think it''s just an illusion, when Ouyang Xiasha walked around a big circle and stopped, when those faint fluctuations of spiritual power were completely released and formed a huge gossip, no one would think it, that''s right It''s just an illusion.


    "This is one by one?" After so many years of cultivation, I have been able to survive successfully under the old witch for so long. I don''t think it occupies a certain position, but at least in the old witch''s heart, I''m not a nameless person who doesn''t even have a name. A, B, C, ah, hey, this kind of existence is a fool. Because of years of life experience, it will gradually evolve into a human essence. What''s more, these people are just afraid of death, but they are not He is not a fool, so at the same time when Ouyang Xiasha stopped, they knew something was wrong. After seeing the flash of gossip, they were more sure about it. However, they don''t know what it is when they know it. Whether they are ignorant or pretend, they just don''t know if they don''t know. They don''t refuse to admit it. As for the reason, maybe I really don''t know. Before I die, I don''t want to be a fool? Maybe it''s just to divert Ouyang Xiasha''s sight, just to send out a distress signal? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows! Anyway, it''s an undeniable fact that their men are acting frequently.


    "As you can see, this is the eight trigrams closed array. As the name suggests, the purpose is to close this area, so that you can''t send out any distress signals. Therefore, you can completely stop the actions on your hands." The purpose has been achieved, and now the two are just what he wants. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t cover up any more. She says everything she should say.


    As for why they didn''t do it directly, it''s entirely because Ouyang Xiasha still has some information to know, for example, how did they contact each other? For example, how often do they contact each other? Did they take the initiative to contact us? Or do you want to contact them over there? Do they need to be here all the time? Or are there shifts or breaks? And so on, and so on, in order to avoid the leakage of the news that he has come to the divine world, these problems, that is, the so-called aftercare, he still needs to do well, not to say to be perfect, but almost still needs. After all, he just hopes that his visit to the divine world can be delayed for a period of time, and he doesn''t expect to be delayed for a long time, so there is no such thing What''s more, no matter how perfect they are, they can''t be delayed for a long time. It''s just the so-called "too many people and too many mouths". No matter how well Xiaobai''s aftercare work is done, they can''t avoid the possibility that there are spies and fish in the underworld. Therefore, they haven''t appeared in the underworld. They suspect that the news of the divine order may have come, It''s just a matter of time. He just needs to delay for a while. In this way, there''s no need to be too serious. His answer, or response, is to divert their attention, so that they can get close to them and catch them. Otherwise, if they are unhappy and want to explode, what can they do? Although he is not afraid of the old witch, even if the old witch sent people, it may not be able to catch him, but he is always harassed and harassed all the time, which is very annoying, isn''t it?!


    "What do you want?" Although they have speculated for a long time, they know that no matter they look at the so-called position, or refer to their previous behavior, or the other party''s behavior, it is impossible for the other party to leave them. The desire to survive still makes them open their mouth like this. In their words, it''s "give it a try. It''s good to give it a try. Maybe the other party will be soft hearted.".

 Chapter 3199

    But will Ouyang Xiasha be soft hearted? The answer, of course, is No.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is very small, especially after the experience of killing the family and rebirth, his attribute has increased geometrically, and his flaws must be reported, which is not just a joke, especially for his enemies, this kind of soft hearted is impossible to exist. Therefore, the outcome of these two people can be imagined. When Ouyang Xiasha takes the opportunity to get close to them and make sure that they have no possibility of self explosion, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate to control them, and then he will be ready for the "soul searching" behavior.


    Do you feel guilty? His own enemy is still the one who has a will to kill heart for himself at the beginning. If it is not for his strength, the one who is captured now, or even the one who dies in the end, will become him. You know, when he dies, what is involved is not only his life, but also his skill. But the problem is, even if he is Dead, his body can not get rest, Ouyang Xiasha even if not more to think all know, these two people will not hesitate to take his body to the old witch there for reward, for such a person, he has what good guilt? Can''t bear it? That''s even more impossible. This world, especially the divine world, is originally a world where "the strong are respected and the fittest survive". If it is Ouyang Xiasha who once lived in the ordinary world and had no real memory, maybe it will be rejected. I can''t bear to see it. But now Ouyang Xiasha, who has several generations of memory, is very comfortable Ouyang Xiasha, who is used to this rule, can''t bear it? What is that? Can you eat it? So there''s no pressure on soul searching. Even after soul searching, it''s not a big deal to kill it without hesitation.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who knew all the news he wanted to know, looked at the silent forest and sighed in silence. The reason for his sighing is not something else, but the sighing of the place where he is.


    You know, the layout of the whole divine world, I don''t know whether it is to prove the truth that "the strong are respected, and the power is supreme", actually presents a kind of pyramid like pattern. In other words, the map of the whole divine world is just like a pyramid.


    There is no doubt that the tip of the pyramid is the Royal territory that represents the highest power and status of the whole vast and the whole divine world, that is, the place where he was born and lived when he was the God of the underworld. It can be imagined that this is the place where the spiritual power of the whole vast divine world is the thickest, and it is also the treasure land that everyone yearns for.


    Next, let''s talk about the families here. I don''t know if they are used to it. People always like to make up for four families. There are also the so-called "four big families". Why are they Lu, Shi and Zhang. Although these four families are always referred to as the "four big families", in fact, the latter three are all headed by the first one, that is, he family. In other words, it''s not so much the four families as the only one here, which may be more suitable. And that''s why, at first, Ouyang Xiasha would think that people have the habit of making up for four.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. In fact, what Ouyang Xiasha believes more is why the other three families share the vision. Otherwise, which family is the only one. That''s to tell you that he is a target! From this we can see that he family is very smart. Otherwise, why is it that no one can see the fact that the other three are leading the way? Not even the slightest suspicion.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, how can she see this? In fact, the answer is very simple. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha felt it from the memory of the two people before. The so-called "those who are in charge of the game are obsessed with it, and the onlookers can see it clearly". That''s roughly what they mean. As the party concerned, they may have overlooked a lot, but as the onlooker, they can see it clearly. Therefore, they will notice something that has been ignored by others. This is not true There''s nothing to be surprised about. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling has always been different from that of ordinary people. It can even be said that everyone''s feeling will go wrong, but his will never go wrong. This is not exaggeration. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can find some things, some biggies and some greasy things. This is also the expected result.


    Well, in fact, other people really don''t have that feeling, and they really don''t feel that there is any problem. He can''t be sure of others, but at least the two people he has read and remembered don''t think so. Ouyang Xiasha can be absolutely sure of this.

 Chapter 3200

    Ouyang Xiasha searched the memory of these two people, although not top-notch existence, but can be used by the old witch, want to know, than many ordinary friars are much better, so, those who are not as good as them, occupy the vast majority of the existence of the divine world, will not see anything, will not feel any abnormality, this is nothing to be surprised, said This is the way it should be. This may be more appropriate.


    With that said, there is no difference between this place and other places, but there are so-called family forces in every place. It''s time to say that there are eight different guilds on the periphery. Yes, you''re right. It''s the eight guilds. Otherwise, why say it''s different!


    Among the eight guilds, as everyone knows, they are the gathering place of alchemists, the certification place of alchemists, and the purchasing place of all kinds of high-level medicinal materials; the gathering place of alchemists, the certification place of alchemists, and the purchasing place of all kinds of high-level refining materials; and the obtaining place of some free cultivation to maintain all their expenses It''s also a mercenary association that some aristocratic children come to receive or issue missions for training or to obtain something; it''s a practitioner association that all practitioners, whether they are demon practitioners or practitioners, come to the place of certification level. Of course, the practitioner Association of the divine world also has a function, that is, people from the lower world come to the divine world to change their divine power and buy some foundation There are four other places, and there are all of them. As for the status, it should be known that he has not been eliminated or even occupied the general quota of the so-called eight guilds.


    In addition, there are four other guilds that are not found in other planes or regions, namely:


    one. The first one worth mentioning is the association of the ascenders. As the name suggests, the reception here, under normal circumstances, is the existence of some rising from the lower world. Of course, it does not rule out a few cases. After all, things are changeable. Unless they want to make their own situation more helpless and embarrassing, no one can stop other people''s so-called "fleeing" behavior, whether intentionally or unintentionally, right?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha would say that and answer it with such profound and even ironic words, because he deeply felt from the memory of the two people the exclusion and malice of the local aborigines towards the ascenders, and the so-called exclusion and malice was not just one person, two people, or one person A small number of people think that most of the indigenous people have this feeling, including the two who have been read and remembered by Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t underestimate the malice and exclusion. Many of these indigenous people have turned things into reality. Although these two people, who were read by Ouyang Xiasha, haven''t done anything like burning, killing, looting, raping and plundering to the so-called ascenders, their thoughts full of malice and exclusion are still the same Ouyang Xiasha was very tired, and even had some regrets. She regretted that she had let these people die too early. How could she let them die so easily? It''s really cheap for them. Fortunately, the so-called "half death" is just "half death". If there are any old enemies, they can be counted when they really die in the future.


    As for the "half dead" state, as the name suggests, it means that they are not dead yet, and they still have a breath stuck in the middle of their throat. Although they maintain their vitality, they can''t move for half a minute, and they even don''t have their own thinking. They just lie there all the time. Unless someone is willing to help them one day, they can only lie like this for a lifetime. It''s impossible to recover and break through. To be more sure, if there was no help from outsiders, they would have to lie like this for a lifetime, until their Shouyuan was used up, without any accident or other possibility. The reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is to prevent the existence of the so-called "soul card". Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether these help the old witch run errands, and whether the old witch has set up a "soul card" for her, Ouyang Xiasha just thinks that it''s better to leave her breath and not let her die. Otherwise, once she dies, it''s better to have no "soul card". What if she really has a "soul card"? Then his plan, his previous arrangement, all failed in vain! It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of them. After all, his strength is there. If we don''t talk about anything else, there''s no problem with self-protection. It''s just that he thinks that since he has done it, he should do it well. Can''t he really waste it? In this way, the so-called "half dead" situation has emerged.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha never thought that there would be such a big conflict between the local aborigines and the so-called ascenders. Anyway, it''s the first time he heard about it. It''s not that Han huangze didn''t have it in his reign. It''s just that he always lived in the palace which is similar to the ivory tower, and his contact with the outside world can be ignored. I don''t know that, in fact, he didn''t What''s strange, isn''t it? What''s more, such a small matter is not very good. It''s only a small matter that can be scolded, but it won''t bring any benefits. The people below will hide something and report it. This is also a well-known but collective default rule. Therefore, even after Ouyang Xiasha can take charge of it alone, she still doesn''t know such a dirty time, and there is no problem It''s a suspicious place.But now Ouyang Xiasha knows, but she can understand their mentality. It''s the same as when the difference between urban and rural areas was very serious. At that time, many city dwellers looked down upon the countrymen so blatantly!


    Of course, apart from that, the reason why these indigenous people reject the ascenders is the competition for cultivation resources. After all, with a large number of immigrants, their cultivation resources will be correspondingly reduced, which is related to their own interests and will be extreme. This is the expected answer.


    If someone can dissuade them at this time, their extreme will only be limited to one kind of mentality, and there will be no follow-up of laoshizi, but who can let no one stop them at all? In this way, the more extreme the state of mind goes, the more extreme it becomes, and there is nothing strange about distorting it into reality. Combined with the number of the other group and the fact that there are no more escapees to report for work for so many years, the escapees Association just can''t do anything, which leads to the situation that the escapees association is more and more embarrassed and helpless.


    In other words, the reason for the establishment of the association of the ascenders was actually the embarrassment and dangerous situation of the ascenders after they came to the divine world, which made the small group of the ascenders with different ideas unite together as instinctively, which gave them a breathing space in the divine world.


    With the passage of time, their unity did not fall apart, or there was any change, and even became more and more close. Even the later climbers seemed to follow some rules, and they were incomparably united with the previous ones. At first glance, they thought they were the brothers of a mother compatriot! Who knows, they can''t do without unity! Unless they don''t want to live.


    Although after so many years, the treatment of the climbers is still not much better, it is an indisputable fact that with this so-called Association, at least it is better than being assassinated and robbed for no reason in the beginning. In other words, although the association does not seem to change the situation of the climbers, in fact, no one can determine its status.


    2¡¢ It''s the demon repair guild. Just looking at the name, you should know that this is the world of Warcraft. Whatever Warcraft, monster or spirit beast are received here, they are all beasts anyway. Correspondingly, the reception here is for all animals. Referring to the relationship between animals and human beings, we should know that they are all animals. If we think about it, we should guess that there will be no human trace here.


    It''s not that humans don''t want to go. According to all kinds of human salivation for animals, I want to know how jealous and impulsive these people are when they see the images of animals coming in and out in front of their eyes. But who makes the animal groups in the divine world so powerful that they dare not provoke them at all! No matter how jealous they are, no matter how salivating they are, it''s not a matter for them to be patient with their lives!


    It is well known that animals of the same level are better than human beings. Just like in the underworld, the four families of laoshizi did not dare to provoke those high-level Warcraft! Even those high-level beasts are always single, and that is no exception. It''s still the case that the beasts in the underworld don''t know how to unite. So, I want to know how powerful the beasts will be once they unite. So, it''s no wonder that the beasts in the divine world are so arrogant that no one dares to provoke them. Yes, you are right. The beasts in the divine world really know how to unite. Otherwise, why do you think no one dares to provoke them? Even a little bit of, want to move, or want to calculate the mind are not, to put it bluntly, or because this group of beasts have been strong enough to exceed their estimates!


    But what Ouyang Xiasha believes more is that the reason why these beasts set up a guild here is to deal with the people who want to make up their mind. After all, this kind of meat in the eyes, but can not eat the feeling, is not how beautiful!

 Chapter 3201

    Otherwise, if you say you are a good beast, you will have a unique, or exclusive, way of delivering messages that human beings or other races can''t follow, and this way is not only unique, but also very convenient. Under this premise, what kind of laoshizi guild do you want to establish? If there is no purpose, a fool will believe it! Is it hard to be full? That is obviously impossible, so having a purpose is the most possible one. But what''s the purpose of animals to human beings? Demand for pills? Although the combination of natural resources and local treasures into pills is better than the direct consumption of natural resources and local treasures, animals don''t have to be like this, do they? It''s a big deal to eat more. Anyway, their intestines and stomach function is strong. They don''t care about digesting more. Is there a need for psychics? Although the higher the level of the artifact refined by human weapon refiners, the better the effect, it is only for human beings. For beasts, they have the most natural and hard weapons, such as the claws of tigers and leopards, and the tails and fangs of snakes. As for those weapons, if they are put here, they can not reflect their value On the contrary, it will become a burden, a hindrance to their original form. You know, when the beasts are the most powerful, but when they become noumenon, do you still expect the noumenon beasts to fight with people with weapons? It''s not as convenient as using its most natural weapons. So, under the premise that the two most valuable auxiliary functions possessed by human beings are useless to them, what can animals ask of human beings? Domesticating animals? Don''t joke, don''t say that they are beasts. Without the ability of human beings to contract with beasts, they have that ability. How can they have the idea of harming their own compatriots! As for the others, it''s even more outrageous. Therefore, after thinking about it, the most possible reason is that they established this so-called guild, as mentioned earlier, for the sake of human beings.


    Don''t doubt that although the beasts are much more pure and honest than the cunning and cunning of human beings, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have the so-called heart of revenge and will only let human beings crush them. Therefore, they will establish a guild to deal with human beings. This kind of Maoyu counterattack is not too normal. As for where they get their money, after all, no matter what their status is, it takes money to build a large building, not just physical strength. The answer to this question is not too simple. Even, the richest people in the world are not the human friars, but the beasts distributed in all dangerous places and forests Some of them know better than anyone about the distribution of those spirit mines and gold mines! Combined with the unity among the beasts, it can be imagined that these beasts indeed have the capital to direct them, whether for monks or ordinary people.


    Although there is no lack of fighting among the beasts, there are preconditions for it. Generally speaking, when it is not a battle for territory, or hatred, or a battle for natural resources and treasures, it is not easy for the beasts to launch an internal fight. As for food, there are still many wild animals who are not enlightened! The effect of cultivation is not comparable to that of swallowing the same kind, that is, the effect of swallowing the common Linghua lingcao lingguo is much better than that of swallowing the same kind. The quantity of Tiancai Dibao may be effective, but the quantity of the common Linghua lingcao lingguo is not unlimited, but it is almost the same. The reason why people think it is less is that they don''t find the right place, or They know the place, but they dare not take risks because they are in dangerous places. However, those dangerous places are like no man''s land to them. After all, as I said before, there are few so-called internal fights between their beasts. In this way, if they enter those places with masters, as long as they are not aimed at the natural resources and treasures, those ordinary ones can be compared with unlimited numbers of spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit fruits, What does it matter to eat a little?


    Don''t wonder how there are so-called beasts in the divine world. This is the same as the divine world. There are ordinary people in the divine world. The God''s distribution of spirit roots is random. You won''t all be allocated because you are a person or beast in the divine world, and you won''t reduce the proportion of distribution just because you are not a person or beast in the divine world. So, there are wild animals and ordinary people in the divine world. What''s so strange?!


    3¡¢ The assassin guild. There is no need to explain, just listen to the name to know the meaning and function of existence here. Assassin, assassin, besides assassin, what does it mean? There are enemies, those who want to release information, those who are short of money, and those who want to exchange for revenge. With the existence of the relationship between supply and demand, it is natural that this trading mechanism should be established. Originally, long ago, this supply and demand mechanism was similar to that of the mercenary Association, but it was probably because most of these tasks were very dangerous, and some of them could even be regarded as tasks that could not be completed. Otherwise, the person who released them would not do it by himself, and there was no need for others to intervene. Therefore, the amount of rewards was very high, and so, he gradually changed from the mercenary association to the mercenary Association The mercenary association was separated and became an independent existence.


    A mission can form a guild alone, and it can still stand for many years. At first glance, this kind of information is really strange and unbelievable. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that the mess between people will not disappear because it''s a divine world. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are fights, where there are fights, there are right and wrong, there are their own intrigues, as well as deep hatred, and people happen to be the most vengeful creatures. In this way, there is no surprise that some people want to find ways to revenge back.If you have that ability, it''s OK. If you don''t have that ability or skill, you can either hide yourself first, hold your breath, wait until you have that ability in the future, and then take revenge. That''s what the so-called "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.". Or go to someone to help, as long as you have the information, can afford the price, believe those who are short of money, will immediately rush to help, no matter who is right or wrong, who is right or wrong, as long as you can afford the price, you are the master. Of course, there will be such achievements. There will never be only one or two in the vast area, and then this kind of system will be formed naturally. This is the expected answer. In other words, this kind of system is not only unique in the divine world. The only difference is that in this divine world, such covert activities, which used to be carried out only in secret in other interfaces, have become aboveboard and aboveboard. As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let this station higher, more disputes, even more, this is not a can''t see light, but a sparse ordinary things of the point?!


    4¡¢ It is the summoner guild that everyone yearns for and envies in the human community, but despises and repels the beasts. Summoner, just look at the name can know, this occupation, must be closely related to the beast, otherwise, it will be despised and rejected by the beasts. If there is only one or two beasts in hand, the underworld and the world of cultivation can establish such an organization, but in fact? This is the first time Ouyang Xiasha has seen such existence, so it is conceivable that the bottom line of its requirements is high. One beast is hard to contract, let alone two or more? That''s no different from killing people.


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha''s words are joking. Think about the embarrassment of the four families in the face of a higher Warcraft. Think about the four families of laoshizi in the underworld. You can imagine how difficult it is to get a beast.


    Maybe it''s because the demands of the summoning guild are too high. Ouyang Xiasha knows from the memory of the two "half dead" men that the number of summoning guild is not very small. It''s very small. Even among the major guilds, one percent of the assassin guild has the least number except himself. But don''t underestimate the summoning teachers'' Guild. I don''t know why they are the most powerful? Is it impossible to achieve the best or not? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, it is an indisputable fact that the summoner guild, which has the smallest number of people, is the highest among all the guilds. And those who can go in and out of the summoning teachers'' guild, one by one with high spirits, eager to see the existence of people with their heads, is the best proof of this.


    Yes, you''re right. This Summoner''s guild is different from other guilds. It''s not something that ordinary people can enter. As a result, those who can get in and out of here always feel superior. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to admit it, according to the rules of the summoner Association, he can really be regarded as a member of the summoner group. However, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any intention to enter into it, or to be more precise, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t disdain to be associated with it, because that will lower his level, and he doesn''t want to be hated by the beasts at all.


    However, one thing attracted Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, that is, when those high minded summoners mentioned the monster guild, their superior posture would be extremely serious. Yes, the performance was just like deliberately doing this. In my mind, the summoner guild and the monster guild were in opposition However, Ouyang Xiasha can infer that the main target of the monster guild is the summoner guild.

 Chapter 3202

    However, it is not surprising to think about it. After all, it is an undeniable fact that the most important combat effectiveness of the summoners of the summoners association is beasts, regardless of their strength.


    If the Summoner''s beasts are obtained through normal channels, or if they are more friendly to their own beasts, the result may be good. But how many beasts in the world, such as Ouyang Xiasha, can treat beasts as relatives? That is to say, they are treated on an equal footing. It is certain that they are not at all, but they are very few. At least according to the memory of the "half dead" two people, Ouyang Xiasha did not see such an existence, which is an indisputable fact. What''s more, their access to animals is not very formal. At least in the eyes of the beasts of the demon cultivation guild, this is the case, and their attitude towards animals is enough to illustrate this. It''s even very possible that these animals came from the auction. After all, if they were really sincere or participated in it, how could it be so Practice? Most of them think it can be bought with money, so they don''t care much about it! Anyway, it''s a well-known fact that the summoner is rich. The big deal is to buy another one. How can we cherish it or not? In this way, as the compatriots of those beasts, watching their compatriots suffer, they will hate and dislike these people, and even have the idea of biting them to death, which is a matter of course. And Ouyang Xiasha disdains to be with them, which has something to do with their bad attitude towards animals, or one of the reasons. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say that. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha always treats her beasts as her relatives and friends, and she is not an ordinary family member or friend. It can be seen from his many times, many things, and asking for their opinions. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can see the existence of compatriots who abuse her relatives and friends It''s strange that you can look at them with your eyes.


    Of course, this sense of exclusion will never be less than that of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, no matter how good the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and his own animals is, it can not be ruled out that he is a human and not so close to other animals. All his feelings are just standing in the family of his own animals From the standpoint of reality, and compared with the exclusion in his heart, maybe those beasts still have a more resentful attitude towards it, maybe it''s more appropriate to say so. From the impression, they can see the scarlet eyes when they look at the summoner guild, whether it''s the whole guild or its members.


    Think about it, how angry and resentful a person or beast should be. However, in the blink of an eye, his eyes will be red with blood! In other words, what they have done to those people can be described by more than anger. It may not be exaggeration to say hatred. Otherwise, how can there be such exaggeration? But they just didn''t do anything, just always staring at the guild, the group of human beings. If there is no problem in it, no fool will believe it.


    After all, it''s hard for the beasts to be constrained by this contract. How could they not be so angry? Moreover, it is obvious that this matter can not be solved by force, otherwise they would not be so subdued and have to watch. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s knowledge of the types of contracts and the character of the group of people he inferred from the information he obtained, Ouyang Xiasha immediately understood that the contracts signed by those beasts must be the lowest, the master died and the beast died There is no doubt that the master servant contract, which has nothing to do with the master, will not survive. If you think about it, some vague points in this incident will be clear in a moment, and the problems that were not clear before will be clear. At this point, Ouyang Xiasha had every reason to believe that if the lives of those beasts had not been controlled by those people, the beasts of the demon cultivation guild would have killed them and torn them up long ago. How could they have such a comfortable life now that they are free and superior? Of course, if they don''t change their attitude towards the beasts and continue to toss about like that, one day, they will still have bad luck, or that kind of bad luck! Well, that''s what we''ll talk about later. We can leave it out for the moment.


    At this point, the general map plate of the whole vast divine world is clear, but it is only the general map plate, not the real whole. Because in addition to the above mentioned areas of Ouyang Xiasha, there are also five secret places suspended outside the divine realm. Of course, these five mysteries have nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha for the time being, so it''s OK to mention them.


    Then, there is the most special place, which is the intersection of the East and West monsters forest and the most central position of the outer upper edge. It is called the treasure land of gold and silver. It is a small secret place, and also the most dangerous secret place in the whole divine world.It is said that this is the first place where the dragon and Phoenix families lived, which is equivalent to the common existence of those aristocratic families. It is also the place where the cracks of heaven and earth exist. As for what are the cracks in this world? Ouyang Xiasha is also not clear. It''s a gap. If you are not careful, you will be drawn into the gap of the black hole. The danger can be seen. At least according to Ouyang Xiasha''s memory and the memory of those two "half dead" people, it''s easy not to dare to come here. What makes Ouyang Xiasha extremely depressed is that he is now in this dangerous place.


    Ouyang Xiasha has no way to come here. After all, the teleportation array is random, and the landing position can''t be controlled at all. In other words, it''s impossible for him to let it fall. But the two "half dead" guys dare to come here to guard? Can Ouyang Xiasha say that these two guys really want money but not life? Well, it''s "money is not life". Besides, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know how to explain their reckless and fearless behavior. Their memory just proves this.


    Ouyang Xiasha has never been here before. The mysteries and crises here are all echoed by others. What''s the truth? How does a woman who is raised in the boudoir know? Now when he came into contact with it, Ouyang Xiasha knew why it was so dangerous. Let''s not talk about anything else. It''s enough to frighten people. After all, in this place full of danger, where many dangers are deliberately covered, the divine sense is blocked, which is no different from blindfolded. It''s like a blind man climbing a mountain. If he''s not careful, he''ll end up dead and broken. So, it''s no wonder that this place will be spread like that.


    Of course, this has little influence on Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s divine consciousness has been protected by the way of heaven again. In fact, it has not been greatly suppressed. In other words, even if it has been suppressed, as long as he forcibly breaks through, it is not something that can not be broken through. As for the past, it''s not that he didn''t want to break through or have any other ideas, but that he didn''t want to reveal too much before the two people were completely solved. That''s all. After all, the more exposed he is to outsiders, the greater the risk he will take. For this, Ouyang Xiasha, who has experienced the same situation for countless times, is more than anyone else You have to know more. Now that the trouble is solved, Ouyang Xiasha certainly doesn''t have to hurt herself, does she? Therefore, it is expected that we should break through and let our own divine consciousness work normally.


    The divine consciousness came back, and Ouyang Xiasha also had a strength different from ordinary people, as well as the retreat of "wrist Bi" space. Suddenly, Ouyang Xiasha just felt that the little secret place that needed him to be cautious was not as defensive as before, or the little secret place that was clear to him at a glance was not as dangerous as ordinary places What''s too big a difference.


    Want to explore this daunting area? Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is certainly yes. After all, young people are not curious. However, before that, some follow-up problems still need to be solved by him, just like the follow-up problems of those two "half dead" people.


    Don''t think that if you turn those two enemies into half dead people, the problem will be solved. For example, how to deal with the bodies of these two half dead people later, can''t you let Ouyang Xiasha take them all the way? Although Ouyang Xiasha has a space for carrying living creatures, it''s nothing to take them with her! For another example, what if the old witch contacted them? Ouyang Xiasha can''t always stare at their news, and then imitate their tone to give a response, right? He has so many things, how can the United States have time to do these things? Also, when the time comes, what should we do if the old witch needs regular contact with them? Can''t let him really do it like this?!

 Chapter 3203

    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s biggest dream was to be a happy rice bug who didn''t have to do anything, didn''t need to think about anything, had a simple life, had simple communication, didn''t waste time, and didn''t fight. Although he completely gave up this idea because of his past experience, he hated trouble in his heart, and would never do more if he could be lazy, but it was easy What can''t be changed is what the so-called "easy to change, hard to change nature" says. Under such a premise, as long as you think of the series of troubles caused by these two half dead people, Ouyang Xiasha will not help but feel chilly. Therefore, he will instinctively reject the commitment and try every means to find a solution. It''s no surprise. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s expected.


    As I said before, this gold and silver treasure land is even a taboo place. Because of its danger, no one dares to come here easily. Moreover, it is the junction of the East and West monsters forest. It can be imagined that, except Ouyang Xiasha, both spiritual power and magic power can be easily absorbed and used without pressure. The body has the special existence of the blood of the two ethnic groups In addition, no one or beast can withstand the impact of these two kinds of mixed impact containing deep energy breath. You know, in the face of two kinds of energy, if you can''t keep the balance of absorption, the imbalance is the inevitable result. Don''t underestimate the so-called imbalance. One carelessness is that the tendons and veins are cracked. Therefore, no matter how much curiosity others have about this place, no matter how many people guess that there are many rare natural resources and treasures in this place, or the strength of all ethnic groups If there were no necessary, irresistible or irresistible reasons, no one would come here. After all, a fool knows that whether it''s natural resources, local treasures, or all kinds of secrets, you have life to know and spend. It''s better to live than to die. When a person dies, there is nothing left. But if a person wants to live, there is hope for everything. To put it more bluntly, there is nothing more important than his own life, just like those two "half dead" people Can''t refuse the huge interest promise given by the old witch, so I came here without knowing what to do. In the end, I can''t get anything. Not only I lost my life, but also I didn''t even see the benefits! But in this world, how many people really want money but not life? Unless these two half dead people are so confused by huge profits, no one will come here foolishly, knowing what the result will be. In other words, at this moment and here, apart from the two "half dead" people, Ouyang Xiasha, who is different from ordinary people, and the flowers, plants and trees around him, there is no other life that can jump within a few hundred miles.


    That''s right. You''re not wrong. There is no more half a body of life that can jump. In other words, there is no half a human or half a beast within a hundred miles. As for the reason why it is necessary to add one that can jump and jump, it is entirely because there are many plants nearby. We can''t deny the fact that there are vital signs, not to mention that there are no animals in the world.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the special environment here. Although there are many kinds of plants here, it''s an indisputable fact that there are not half a tree to cultivate one or two or three plants, even half a step into the cultivation. Although this result really disappointed Ouyang Xiasha, if you think that Ouyang Xiasha completely gave up the determination to be lazy, or to avoid trouble, then you are very wrong. He didn''t step into the cultivation of plant beasts, so he just went to find the kind of spirit wood that gave birth to wisdom. Although the environment here limits the generation of plant beasts, it''s very difficult It''s not said that no plant can produce intelligence, is it? You know, the vitality of plants is very tenacious. No matter how bad the environment is, they can survive. What''s the big deal if they give birth to intelligence? Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha soon focused on the two spirit trees near Chi Chi. In other words, the two spirit trees must have survived the so-called wisdom.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, it''s actually very simple. It''s nothing more than enlightening them and asking them to help them impersonate them. However, although it is simple to say, it is not so easy to do.


    First of all, we should have the ability to enlighten other things. We should see clearly that what we are talking about here is the ability, not the strength. That is to say, we must have the purest Protoss blood. Of course, the protoss here is not a pseudo Protoss like the emperor family and the demon family, or a descendant of the protoss collateral system, but a true Protoss in the jiuzhong heaven, although we don''t want to Admittedly, but in fact, many special abilities can only be done by those special beings. In this way, if you can''t do what others can do, there will inevitably be the emergence of the so-called class.


    On this point, it should be the most difficult. After all, many of the protoss in the Ninth Heaven have fallen, fallen or become mortals because of various reasons. In other words, the only Protoss in the Ninth Heaven today is the creator God and the only member of the demon family It''s Ouyang Xiasha now. It can only be said that these two smart trees are lucky. Accidentally, they met Ouyang Xiasha and solved the most difficult step in enlightenment. As for those Protoss in the vast celestial world, although their names are nice, they are just the collateral descendants of those Protoss. Although they call themselves Protoss, their blood is actually very thin, let alone the difficult operation of enlightening. They don''t have the ability to use many Protoss tricks. So, it''s no problem to say that they are pseudo Protoss.Speaking of this, I have to despise Han huangze once again, and the pseudo Protoss behind Han huangze. It''s their greatest luck that the protoss boss came to them, but they made him like that. It''s impossible to let Ouyang Xiasha take care of them. After all, the death of his mother''s wife, Ouyang Xiasha, made him have such a miserable childhood, which was directly or indirectly from their hands. For this, he had enough to eat, and then he would take care of them with good for bad. Just as the saying goes, what is good for bad? What Ouyang Xiasha did was not Buddhism. How could he have such a big mind! There is no revenge to go back, it all depends on the fact that Han huangze and his mother and concubine have not lost their souls, and for the sake of reincarnation. As for the rest, don''t even think about it.


    As for the newly appointed shenzun Guihuang Dao, it''s even more unnecessary to consider. In the past, he was willing to go to the upper level in order to protect his sister, Ouyang Xiasha. Now he knows that even if he goes to the upper level, what should happen will happen, so what can he do if he is still tired?


    That''s right. As I said before, only Ouyang Xiasha and funerary emperor are really recognized by Guihuang Dao. What''s the matter with him? And the so-called emperor serves the whole shenhuang family. In this way, Guihuang Dao, who is selfish and has a big selfish heart, will reject that position, will favor Ouyang Xiasha in everything, and will no longer work for the interests of the family. It''s not surprising, is it? Especially in the future, when Ouyang Xiasha ascended to the position of the Ninth Heaven, which no one could control at all, Guihuang Taoism would pay more attention to the position of the God, which was also expected.


    Well, it''s a little bit too far away. However, after rejecting the first point, that is, the most difficult condition, the second point, that is, the second condition that needs to be satisfied for enlightenment, is that both parties should be willing.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s voluntary. Although it''s like hearing a very good big news when people mention this point, from simple plants that can''t move around freely to human like beings who can walk around freely, it seems that the party receiving the point really gets only benefits, which leads to the question of whether it is voluntary or not In fact, existence is reasonable. Since he has such a requirement, it means that his existence is reasonable. But think about it, you know, this is not what you want. After all, this cultivation stresses cause and effect. If you agree to accept each other''s enlightenment, it means that you owe each other''s cause and effect.


    Don''t underestimate the cause and effect. Unless the creditor voluntarily gives up or admits that it is enough, the cause and effect owed by the people who practice the truth will represent a huge trouble, which may even lead to its fall.


    If it can be solved at one time, there is still hope. I''m afraid of the endless returns. That''s the real timid existence. Freedom and imprisonment, which is more important, is really a problem that people can''t choose. Although it''s not sure that the cause and effect they owe must be such an existence, it''s not sure, is it? Therefore, whether or not to owe this cause and effect, and whether or not to gamble like this, we really need to think about it carefully.

 Chapter 3204

    Well, as mentioned before, after Ouyang Xiasha told the two spirit trees that she was willing to help them enlighten, but they needed to do him a favor, the two spirit trees began to hesitate and think.


    Yes, it''s thinking. Although they can''t speak or express anything directly, it''s OK for them to think about the pros and cons and understand that it''s a decision that will lead to the right result in the future.


    However, it''s not as perfect as the big demon''s thinking. For example, at this moment, they didn''t find out at all. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell them what he needed them to do, that''s all.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha had her own plan for a long time, and this was to test the two spirit trees in disguise, that''s all. Yes, you''re right. The test is the test. Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha asked for it from them, so you don''t need to consider the character. OK, it''s a plant. You know, if the plant is bad, it will affect him. And now the saying that "the man who owes money is the man who owes money" is not groundless. In this way, even if it''s just for his own sake, he can''t help but think more about it.


    Of course, if the two spirit trees don''t agree, or the plants don''t pass the standard, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, there are no other intelligent plants around here. Ouyang Xiasha chose them, or preferred them, just because they are close to themselves, which is in line with his lazy nature, that''s all. It''s not that he has no other choice.


    Compared with the payment of that point, it''s obvious that enlightenment will make planter more interested, and even willing to make such a bet regardless of the cost. But think about it. One is that I don''t know how many years I will have such an opportunity again. Before this opportunity, I can only stay here, which is not conducive to their wisdom and cultivation. If I''m not careful, it will delay their time to successfully enter the cultivation. The other is to undertake a free life although I don''t know the size and the difficulty You can walk around without being trapped here. You can find the cultivation materials you need as soon as possible, so as to improve your cultivation level. It''s not impossible that you need to pay a very serious price, because you have some scruples and become much more relaxed. Therefore, the result can be imagined, just like Ouyang As Xia Sha guessed, the two spirit trees nodded their heads and agreed.


    After that, it was natural for things to develop. Ouyang Xiasha first enlightened them, and then handed over the two "half dead" lumps and the tools they used to contact the old witch to the two spirit trees who were successfully enlightened, and told them that no matter how they asked there, they only had to answer normally, and there was no change, so they persisted for half a month That''s good. If they don''t show any flaws in half a month''s time, they can help them to continue to do so. The longer they can do so, the better. If they can''t, they don''t have to be forced. At that time, as long as they deal with these two problems, their task will be completed. They owe him cause and effect, and they will be paid off. In the future, they will not owe each other Now, in order to make the two spirit trees accomplish the so-called task more smoothly, Ouyang Xiasha copied the memory of the two lumps to the two spirit trees by the way, so as to avoid their flaws in doing things.


    What a difficult thing I thought it was! I didn''t expect that it was so easy. It was just that they stayed in the environment they were very familiar with for a long time. By the way, they watched the two lumps and fooled a few people. Such a simple thing really made them a false alarm.


    Maybe they feel that they have taken advantage of Ouyang Xiasha''s request. In their eyes, it''s almost the same as if they didn''t mention it. This makes them feel that they have taken advantage of Ouyang Xiasha more or less. In addition, they guess that Ouyang Xiasha has a little inexplicable guilty. Therefore, they agree to Ouyang Xiasha''s request Don''t be too sharp, too decisive, even vaguely. There is a kind of will do it well, at least better than Ouyang Xiasha''s request. This, combined with the nature of animals, is a natural result.


    The biggest problem has been solved. Maybe it''s a feeling of relaxation! Without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha began to play in the treasure land where everyone was afraid and scared. Her unrestrained posture was really painful. If she had not witnessed the whole process, she would not have been able to connect this place with the Legendary Super dangerous place.


    Because Ouyang Xiasha has broken through the relationship of the suppression of divine consciousness, he no longer needs to be restricted by it. In addition, he also balanced the spiritual power and magic around him, so as to avoid the possibility of imbalance. In this way, under the effect of such a premise, it is not easy for him to use his own skills. In addition, the area of this treasure land is not large. After all, if it is too large, how can the animals and humans around survive? In this way, the secret of this treasure land was soon understood thoroughly by Ouyang Xiasha.


    First of all, there are a lot of rare natural resources and treasures. Maybe the surrounding environment is suitable for their growth? Maybe it''s because no one has picked it for many years, that''s what makes a lot of things? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, a lot of them. But that''s just the news before. As for now, the whole treasure land is like a thief. The land that was full of natural resources and land treasures before is all bare. If you want to find out where to go, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s satisfied look and the move of weighing a brand new bag of heaven and earth, what else can you not understand? If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s pocket, how could he have such emotional leakage?! If not for Ouyang Xiasha''s pocket, what would he do if he wanted a brand new heaven and earth bag? Is his "wrist blue" a decoration?!Secondly, it''s about where the ancestors of the dragon and Phoenix live? Answer: there used to be dragon and Phoenix here. It''s true. It can''t be true any more. It can be seen from the traces left by them. But it just existed. Maybe the environment here was not like this in the past, and then I don''t know what mutation happened, which caused the environment that is not conducive to the survival and cultivation of animals? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? In any case, it can be seen that the dragon and Phoenix families obviously quit halfway, which is a reality that no one can deny. As for whether the dragon and Phoenix people who stayed here before were the ancestors of the dragon and Phoenix people today, Ouyang Xiasha has no idea, because the traces left here can only prove, or can only let people see, that there was the reality of the existence of the dragon and Phoenix people here. In addition, nothing else can be seen. And this point, also just rejected, said that there is any dragon and Phoenix family left behind, breakthrough of the existence of the secret books and other rumors, after all, in addition to the traces of survival, nothing else can prove, also can not see the existence, and the secret books and so on, it is impossible to have any connection.


    The third is the black crack, which is called the crack of heaven and earth by the people of the divine world. For here, Ouyang Xiasha can see that it is a black hole. Such a place is really not a good place for ordinary people, because once they fall down, they will not have any vitality. Fortunately, ordinary people still have the so-called self-knowledge and dare not come here easily. Therefore, the threat to ordinary people here is not too much, but for monks, it is just the opposite, maybe this black hole Behind it is a so-called opportunity?!


    Behind the black hole, to put it bluntly, are those parallel worlds that are lower than the divine world, equal to or lower than the spiritual world. It''s just that the passage of the black hole is more dangerous. Otherwise, it won''t be regarded as a danger for ordinary people. But such a passage was nothing to the friars. As for why it is said that there will be an opportunity behind this, in fact, the answer is also very simple. For example, Ouyang Xiasha chose reincarnation just to experience life, so that she can feel something! In other words, people in the divine world, from here to those parallel planes, is it not a feeling!


    All the things that should be got and the troubles that should be solved have been solved. Even where he was curious, he also got the so-called answers. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s problems in treasure land have been almost solved. Next, we should consider the future journey. It''s a matter of course.


    Looking at the gold and silver treasure land extending in all directions, Ouyang Xiasha was confused. You say that at this moment, he should go to the monster forest to see if there are any fragments of his spiritual power? Or should we move forward, go to the dragon''s house, or go directly to the old witch''s place to have a look. They all say that the most dangerous place is the safest place? Going to the old witch can not only make more inquiries, but also ensure her own safety? Or should we turn around and take a look at the so-called periphery? It''s not always said that the more mixed up places, the more convenient it is to inquire about information, and the information here is also multifarious. If the old witch can get all kinds of information about the old witch, then in the periphery, he can get more than that, such as where strange things happen, what is different from the usual? To put it bluntly, it will be easier to understand the situation of the whole continent there. Finally, after much hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha decided to go to the periphery where dragons and snakes mingle. After all, his main purpose now is to find the fragments of his spiritual power, rather than to inquire about the old witch.

 Chapter 3205

    Don''t wonder why Ouyang Xiasha, who was the emperor of the underworld, was born in the divine world, but was so strange to the divine world that she didn''t even know as well as an ordinary people in the divine world. She didn''t seem to know anything except the basic distribution pattern of the divine world and several place names. Well, for such a result, you don''t have to think about it. There must be a certain reason. After all, in this world, there is a reason to have a result. Without a reason, how can there be a so-called result? So, think about it. A God, even if he was born in the royal family, can''t do whatever he wants because of his limited age. In addition, there are some objective reasons, which will lead to such a result. It''s not surprising.


    What is the objective reason? In fact, the answer is very simple. When a God was born, he was completely ignored in the first half of his childhood. Even food and clothing and basic life could not be guaranteed. What if he was a God, a god born in the royal family? So he, how can the United States have time to understand these? For the same reason, he has no way to understand these. What about the second half of childhood? Although he was very lucky to meet GUI Huang Dao, he was too careful to go out. He was raised in the boudoir. It was strange that Ouyang Xiasha could know what happened outside. Later, Ouyang Xiasha finally grew up to the age of independence and freedom. Before she began to plan how to get the two elder brothers to agree that he could go to the divine world for a walk, she was forced to send her to the underworld. At first, she was asked not to return to the divine world easily. Later, her elder brother finally got a firm foothold, He can be allowed to come back, but because the old witch is still alive, his return is timed, and the time is spent on the reunion of brothers and sisters. In addition, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the underworld. In this way, he will lose the so-called free time. What''s more, the well water between the divine world and the underworld does not violate the river water, which leads to the death Ouyang Xiasha''s way to know the divine world is completely cut off because of his official business. Therefore, it''s good that Ouyang Xiasha can know the structure of the divine world. It''s almost like miracles. More importantly, if he can know, he''s really seeing ghosts.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, if you don''t know the basic knowledge of the divine world, you don''t know it! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha now has all the memories of those two "half dead" people. Even if she can''t understand and use them flexibly, her eyes will not be as black as before. What''s more, he has a mouth! Even if he really didn''t know, he could ask! As long as you are more careful and ask questions in a more subtle way, I believe that the aborigines he asked will find nothing. Of course, even if we find out, so what? Excluding his previous life status and blood pressure, just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, you should know that Ouyang Xiasha is not as easy to bully as those ordinary climbers. If you want to bully him, you should weigh your weight first, but don''t say that he is bullying them at that time!


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to drag the mud and water, so since he has made a decision, putting it into practice as soon as possible is his basic rule of doing things. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that he is in such a hurry to go to the peripheral area, in addition to the purposes he voluntarily admits, there are many other reasons Schadenfreude want to see those tit for tat drama meaning. As for the crack between heaven and earth, that is, the black hole, or more precisely, the natural time-space traversing machine, because of its significance of existence, and its location can be regarded as a shielding state for the ordinary people who will be hurt. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not seal it, but let it stay here. After all, it will be the chance for many people in the future, and it will not be Ouyang Xiasha is not that stingy, hindering the existence of other people''s opportunities. Therefore, letting it exist is not an unimaginable result. It''s just that many years later, Ouyang Xiasha is green with regret for this decision. Well, it''s just that this is the last word. Let''s not mention it.


    Because of the complete release of divine consciousness, Ouyang Xiasha can completely avoid all kinds of troubles along the way. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s speed, it''s not easy to go from the forbidden area to the outer center.


    In fact, the so-called periphery is not fundamentally different from other urban areas, and its prosperity is even higher than that of the areas where the Longjia and Liujia live. Although it is much worse than the Imperial City, it may be higher than that of the cities where the Longjia and Liujia live, which is still very good. However, it''s not surprising to think about this result. After all, no matter which interface, ordinary people and people with ordinary qualifications still occupy an absolute part of the total population. If you have to say what''s different, it''s probably the spiritual power or magic power contained in the air.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s power or magic. As I said before, there is no difference between those who practice the devil and those who practice the truth on the interface of the divine world in the vast sky. They will neither be despised or rejected by others, nor dare to walk in front of others. Therefore, there is no difference in the treatment of this interface. Although it is not as clear as in the monster forest, the isolation is as thorough, and the boundaries are as clear, in fact, on the divine boundary, except for the monster forest, there are still boundaries between East and West, which is an indisputable fact. On the east side, the magic power will be stronger, while on the west side, the magic power will be stronger. In general, it is not as rich as that in the forest of monsters. Although the area outside the forest of monsters is still well-defined, in fact, it is not turbulent at all. On the contrary, it is very gentle. In other words, the spiritual power and magic of the area outside the forest of monsters are not as strong and exciting as that in the forest of monsters. At least, it will never be like that in the forest of monsters The people who cultivate the truth can''t go to the west forest at all. The people who cultivate the demons can''t bear the oppression of the East Forest at all. The junction is called the forbidden area. It''s like the people who cultivate the demons can be seen in the East, and the people who cultivate the truth will appear in the west, which is the best proof of this.At this point, we have to mention the dragon family which occupies the east of the second step and the Liu family which occupies the west of the second step. Needless to say, combined with the above mentioned situations, we should know that the dragon family has always been the purest Xiuzhen family. The Liu family, the former queen of heaven, was strict with herself. At that time, the Liu family was strictly managed by her. There was no chance to make mistakes or get privileges. What''s more, the Liu family at that time was not in the west of today, but in the east of the Dragon family, and the status of the Liu family at that time was not as high as it is now. Even if there was a queen of heaven, the Liu family''s status was not so high The status has been improved, and it has been greatly improved, which is only equivalent to the status of the four families in the East. Therefore, the Liu family at that time had nothing to say. It can be said that today''s old witch, not to mention anything else, depends on her attitude of dominating the shenhuang family. We should know how overbearing she is. Now look at the Liu family, who is indifferent to the old witch''s practice, and even has some support. It''s just the so-called "birds of a feather flock together". The essence of the Liu family that can support the old witch''s family with such a posture is, What''s better? After the status of such a domineering family was promoted again, they were willing to live in the West. No matter how they moved to the west, and no matter how many families were affected by it, they didn''t make any trouble. They completely ignored the attitude of the dragon family. This was not right, unless the Liu family changed their cultivation.


    Well, the more you think about it, the more it''s like this. After all, if you want the Lius to aggrieve themselves and help others, you''re still the dragon family that they most reject and envy. Unless the sun comes out in the West and it''s raining red, it''s absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen. In this way, it is the fact that the Liu family reformed the magic cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha has to think of her own exorcism. After all, the position occupied by the Liu family is not the territory of their exorcism! This makes Ouyang Xiasha want to ignore this point. Although the demise of the underworld demons was not due to the fact that the Liu family was in a superior position and wanted to make people take over their territory, when you think about the treatment of the underworld demons and their mother''s concubines, and the status of the old witch and her family, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help thinking that the demise of the underworld demons is because they are the demons, or is the talent of the underworld demons enviable What''s the relationship? What happened to his mother''s concubine was that he came from the demon family? Or do some people worry that she will come back to revenge when she grows up?


    Well, the answer is self-evident. Otherwise, it''s also the Moxiu family. Why is the pay gap so big? The other demons can occupy the same position as the people who cultivate the truth, and they can walk in front of people openly. Why can''t they be the demons? Are you going to be besieged and squeezed? In the past, he was young and didn''t understand these things. Later, maybe he was deeply influenced by Yao Bilin and instinctively wanted to avoid thinking about these things, so he didn''t find any problems. But now I think, this problem is really big! What''s more, it''s still a big problem that hasn''t been covered up. I feel that I''m safe and can completely make the dark demons die. So, don''t I need to cover it up?!

 Chapter 3206

    In the past, he was still young and had no so-called memory. He didn''t understand the tricky things in the divine world. He thought that Moxiu really was not allowed by heaven and earth, and his existence was a mistake. Therefore, although he had injustice and resentment, he also had the idea of revenge for his mother, but he didn''t reach the point of resentment. I wish all the people who participated in this matter would die, Bi Actually, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view at that time, Xiuzhen and xiumo were naturally hostile. Therefore, Xiuzhen''s instinct to crush xiumo was a kind of instinct. Even if there were other emotions mixed in, this instinct absolutely occupied the peak or the initiative. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change one''s nature." even if he wants to hate, he still needs to consider this so-called instinct, because if it''s him who has such a natural hostile relationship, he will deal with it the same way once he finds his own enemy.


    But now, after knowing everything, Ouyang Xiasha understood that the truth of "every man is innocent and has his own sin" and the natural hostility are all bullshit. The talent of the demons is their original sin!!


    That is to say, in the past, Ouyang Xiasha only wanted to revenge on the old people who forced her mother to death, and Liu Piao Piao, the biting old witch she hated. Now, after knowing that the demons had no mistakes at all, and the only mistake was the talent of attracting jealousy, Ouyang Xiasha, the object of revenge, took Liu Piao Gone with the wind in the family, as well as that year, in the event of his mother''s concubine, all the existence that has been involved in it. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to play with LianZuo, but those people are not innocent at all. The family behind Liu Piaopiao seems to have no hands, but who says that connivance is not acquiescence? Since it''s not innocent, what''s wrong with him?


    Of course, the face of his elder brother still needs to be given, especially after the confirmation that his mother and concubine have not really lost their souls, and that they have reunited their bodies, Ouyang Xiasha is more and more sure about this. Therefore, what he wants to destroy later is the branch that supports Liu Piaopiao. It has nothing to do with the one to which my brother and mother belong.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is partial, but that Liu Piaopiao and his brother''s mother and empress belong to the same vein. How can they be in the same vein? Combined with Liu piaozhu''s completely different attitude when he was alive, Ouyang Xiasha affirmed this point.


    As for my dreary father, stupid father, I''m afraid that when I think about it, I was also a pawn used by others. In other words, I was probably fooled by others, or someone told him some alarmist news that they didn''t know but couldn''t prove. Then I would impulsively make such a stupid and regretful decision. Think about it, today''s he should see clearly what has changed, or even earlier, he found something wrong, otherwise, when he was so stubborn, he made a decision, easily would not compromise, how could he change so quickly? Even more, even the power he always cared about could be abandoned. When she was just an adult, she immediately chose to die, and then went to look for her mother''s concubine.


    Once upon a time, Ouyang Xiasha thought that his dregs dad had no so-called responsibility for himself. No matter how close his relationship with her was, his dregs dad''s attitude was there, and he didn''t like hot face and iron man''s cold butt. But now, looking back, how could his dregs dad be so coincidental that he was just an adult He chose to die? Why should she be stuck in her adult year? There is also his family that slag dad is not an ordinary existence, has long been out of the body, where he is so easy to die? Cause of death or what physical illness? Don''t be funny. Good! To say that there is no problem, the ghost will choose to believe! Even the one that the old witch took out after her father''s death, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, was completely a site with her. In her eyes, it seems that she had this plan for his safety. After all, the process of the transfer of imperial power, no matter which interface, has always been the most unstable and turbulent period In this period, the danger is also the most, and the best way to escape the danger is undoubtedly to completely stay away from it. Therefore, leaving the divine world and going to the underworld has never been an alternative protection.


    As for the danger of the underworld, it''s nothing at all. After all, the underworld is higher than the underworld. How could Ouyang Xiasha, who was born in the Royal kingdom of the underworld, be afraid of people in the underworld? At most, it''s just a little bit of trouble. It''s better than standing in the inner circle of danger, isn''t it? What''s more, a father who really loves his children doesn''t want to really develop his children into a greenhouse flower. Therefore, there is no better choice than to let him go to a place that is not very dangerous, at least not endangering his life, to exercise and to avoid danger.


    The reason why he didn''t admit it all the time is that he didn''t admit it even after he met him again and face-to-face with him again. In fact, it''s not hard to understand if you think about it carefully. To put it bluntly, he is afraid of losing face in front of his daughter! After all, being used, being used so thoroughly, even leading to a wrong and regretful decision, is not a good reputation. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is detrimental to one''s dignity as a father. Therefore, in order to maintain his dignity as a father, it''s not surprising that he doesn''t want to admit it or not. Especially when he has little dignity in front of Ouyang Xiasha, this kind of mentality becomes more and more serious.So, who cheated his dreary and stupid father? Looking back at the crowd that his father had contacted after the incident, it was easy to find the group of old men who belonged to the shenhuang family, as well as those little people who belonged to the affiliated families of the shenhuang family who were totally jealous and had no other reason. These individuals were the people who wanted revenge after Ouyang Xiasha, except for the branch to which Liu Piaopiao belonged name list. Don''t say that he is cruel to Ouyang Xiasha. Although he won''t let go of all the people on the list, he won''t implicate those who are not on the list, even those who have a close relationship with them, unless they ask him for revenge.


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but looking at the gate of the outer central city, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt like a world apart, because not long ago, it seemed that he had the same experience.


    Of course, this kind of shaking God is just a moment''s feeling. After that, Ouyang Xiasha quickly returned to normal, raised her foot and walked in the direction of the gate. After all, as I said before, there is a strong and irreconcilable contradiction between the rising existence of the lower boundary and the local aborigines. Therefore, as a member of the local aborigines, the garrison will deliberately embarrass these rising people It''s expected and taken for granted. But it''s nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha, because Ouyang Xiasha''s promotion is different from that of ordinary monks. Most of what he relies on is his own fragments of spiritual power. In other words, his cultivation is not cultivation, it can only be regarded as finding his own fragments of spiritual power and merging them together. That''s all. So, he is a newcomer There is no need for the conversion process from spiritual power to divine power like other ascenders. When he comes to the level of the divine world, he is not the primary level of laoshizi. In this way, even his face is a little strange to the aborigines here, and no one will regard him as a general or just ascended ascender. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, they will still regard it as the person from above.


    Flattering is like being in a high position. That''s the essence of those who favor others. If it''s possible to get some benefits from it, then their essence of flattering others will be more obvious. It''s like this moment, that''s it.


    As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t look like ordinary people, so it''s no surprise that these aborigines will change their old ways and try their best to grovel and flatter those who ascend.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like others to stare at him with that kind of disdainful eyes all the time, and he hates being stopped and deliberately finding fault with others. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to cover up her whole temperament, but that doesn''t mean he likes being chased and flattered. Therefore, it''s no surprise that he will stop him It''s too late.


    As for those who want to please, they are not stupid. They want to please Ouyang Xiasha, but they can''t, and they don''t want to offend, do they? You know, such as their existence, people have always been very accurate, they see at a glance, Ouyang Xiasha is definitely not a good match, if you continue to pester, don''t get good, also offend people, it''s really not worth the loss, so, in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand to block, although they have regrets, they are still honest choice I''m going to step back.

 Chapter 3207

    "You say the whole family is controlled by an old woman, and there is no one in her husband''s family?"


    "That''s right. It''s not always said that this rich family''s struggle for power and profit is just like our ordinary people''s drinking water. It''s very common! Why is there no one in the husband''s family to say anything when the daughter-in-law comes in to control the power of her husband''s family? Even if they are not for the family, only for themselves, they should not be so calm! I don''t know whether I can win or not, but it''s normal that there should be some movement. What''s the matter with this quiet and tacit attitude? "


    "That''s right. The emperor family is not without men. Even if we take a step back, the emperor family is really without men. There are still dragon families! When is it her turn to be a married daughter-in-law and a woman''s wife? "


    "No! That''s the emperor family. It''s not comparable to a small family. With such a large industrial power, the emperor family can tolerate it, so it''s easy to take advantage of outsiders? Anyway, if it''s on me, I certainly can''t accept it. Even if I can''t really take over the whole shenhuang family, it''s necessary to make a scene and fight for it. Otherwise, I''ll just suffer from a red eye. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiasha, who has entered the inner city, although she has a strange face, but because no one has come forward to provoke her, combined with her superior temperament, no one dares to look down on him, or treat him as one of those ascenders. In the same way, no one is willing to be the so-called outsider and come up to please him. After all, if this person is really so flattering, how can those guards in front of the gate easily let go of his super fat meat and do them good? In other words, since the gatekeepers didn''t make a move, and let them enter the city without fear, it means that the background of this person is really strong, but it''s not easy to match. The background is strong, so they don''t dare to despise, and they are not easy to match, so they don''t catch up with each other. In the face of such a judgment result, it''s a pity that we can''t grasp it and can only watch the huge benefits pass by. However, it''s better to be a stranger than to be boring and offend them. After all, all the people here are so-called smart people, because they know better than anyone else that "the gain is not worth the loss" and "stealing chicken is not the loss".


    Because no one was in a hurry to please, and no one deliberately humiliated, Ouyang Xiasha was able to keep quiet around. Although this kind of result is what Ouyang Xiasha would like to see, the usual low-key matching with it is probably impossible here. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, the periphery is no better than other areas. Here, apart from flattering, it''s humiliating. In addition, no old witch thinks that today''s divine world is half of her territory. Even if he comes to the divine world, he never dares to exaggerate. He just appears in front of people, not to mention hiding, but it''s certain to hide people''s eyes and ears, Act in a diametrically opposite way, she work in just ways. Ouyang, however, has to do something in a different way. He will be fair and square, and appear before people. But it is necessary to make some changes, such as changing his gender. Of course, he didn''t do this because he was afraid of the old witch. After all, with his current strength, even if it wasn''t in its heyday, he could still compete with it. To put it bluntly, he just didn''t want to create twists and turns before he found the last piece of spiritual power, making the originally simple things more complicated, that''s all. However, since we have already done this step, it is nothing to modify our appearance.


    Yes, today''s Ouyang Xiasha, although the gender is female, although the same beautiful, gorgeous, stand out the same unique, but with the real Ouyang Xiasha, it is still different, can''t be compared, but think about it is also, "the son of the devil" which is the same people can compare.

 Chapter 3208

    ok Today''s Ouyang Xiasha stand in front of people, will only make people feel that she is very beautiful, very temperament, but will never let people have the idea that they will be the same person with Ouyang Xiasha, even if they just feel like each other.


    In the face of such a result, I don''t know what to say. Ouyang Xiasha''s makeup technology is really tough? Or should we say that this "son of gods and demons" is really different from ordinary people? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, if we can''t find it, we can''t find it. If we don''t find it, we can''t find it. This is an indisputable and undeniable reality.


    If you take this question to ask Ouyang Xiasha, who is the party concerned, he will prefer the second or the third possibility. To put it more bluntly and thoroughly, it is that everything contains the possibility that "the son of gods and demons" is different from ordinary people. In Ouyang Xiasha''s view, it is possible. Otherwise, no matter how perfect the make-up technique is, no matter how delicate the beautiful face is, as long as it deviates from the original facial features that once belonged to Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how much time it takes to decorate her later, it is impossible for her to achieve similar or similar effects?! Even if it is only slightly modified, it will eventually form a result with a difference of 18000 Li. Such a magical result can''t be explained by common sense, which proves that the "son of God and devil" is different from ordinary people! As for other reasons, they can be suspected before investigation and obtaining the so-called approval letter. Of course, doubt is only doubt, not absolute negation. Therefore, before we get a definite answer, it''s not a problem to take this "son of gods and demons" as the standard of measurement.


    Although it''s not clear about the result, it''s really what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see. After all, it''s an indisputable fact that such a result can lead to less trouble. But Ouyang Xiasha always hates trouble. It''s not exaggeration to say that she can''t avoid it. So, if she can get less trouble, it''s what he''d like to see!


    What''s the trouble? In fact, the answer is very simple.


    For example, if the old witch can''t think of it, or gets some news, or wants something at that time, it''s strange that he doesn''t be stopped by the old witch''s dog legs with a face similar to his previous face. You know, the old lady''s dog legs are not good friends and reasonable people. They always adhere to the principle of "it''s better to kill wrongly than to let go." the ancients said, "if you can only be a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days?"? Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the distribution of the old lady''s hands. If she wants to meet her, it will be a matter of time. She can''t let her go to those deep mountains and forests to avoid others, can she? What''s more, even so, it can''t guarantee anything completely. For example, the two "half dead" people before are the best examples? So, we can imagine what would happen if he had such a face.


    Another example is the bewitching face of "the son of gods and demons". Although Ouyang Xiasha''s face is not as beautiful as the one of "the son of gods and demons", it is definitely one of the most beautiful beauties. But don''t think that if Ouyang Xiasha is not harassed, you can completely rest assured of the one of "the son of gods and demons". You know, no matter how tall "the son of gods and demons" is, it''s not the same as what you said The so-called devil is inseparable. And the devil, even if today''s divine world has no so-called discrimination and contempt for it, and it can also be aboveboard, walking in the world, but how can not deny, also can not deny, as a devil, its bewitching nature. This kind of nature is innate, not that he wants to change, or as far as possible to show his alienated temperament, or unfathomable strength can be avoided, otherwise, where is the theory of bewitching? To put it bluntly, as long as Ouyang Xiasha''s face is on the top, not to mention the trouble brought by the old witch, it is because of his own face that trouble will automatically come to him. And this is one of the most important reasons why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to use that face, even when she disguises as a man, she will cover it up a little. Of course, the old witch knew that face, and he wanted to avoid the first trouble mentioned before, that is, the problem of the so-called wanted portrait, which was one of the important reasons why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to face that one, but comparatively speaking, this only occupied the second place, and the trouble seeking constitution of that face was the most important reason. He didn''t want to be miserable before the enemy came to him.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but now, although Ouyang Xiasha is as beautiful and eye-catching as she is, she deliberately avoids all possible problems. Therefore, today''s Ouyang Xiasha, because of her all-round temperament, has become a danger for everyone to respect her. In this way, it can be regarded as "the more beautiful things are, the more toxic they are, The more dangerous it is.


    However, it''s strange that the restaurant exists in the divine world. After all, the divine world is rather strange, because even ordinary people who can''t cultivate here can create a valley. To put it more bluntly, people in the whole divine world don''t need to eat. Since there is no need to eat, what is the significance of the existence of this restaurant? And looking at the business, it''s too good to be absent, but at least it''s far away from Ouyang Xiasha''s idea that there are few people.If Ouyang Xiasha carefully observed what others had ordered, maybe he would not be so strange. But Ouyang Xiasha has never had the habit and unique hobby of peeping at others. He didn''t mean to listen to the gossip about the old witch and the emperor family he heard before. Therefore, to expect Ouyang Xiasha to take the initiative is even smaller than the possibility of the sun coming out in the West. In addition, because it occupies a large area, in order to protect the privacy of the guests, it can also be regarded as a disguised way to improve the grade and price of the restaurant. Even in the hall, there is a certain distance between the seats. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha does not deliberately observe, she will not find anything. In this way, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha, who will not take the initiative, will not know the hidden problems if there is no action next. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is also half a eater, so since she''s here, just order something to eat. You can''t sit here foolishly!


    Just looking at the menu, the price really makes people vomit blood. It''s not a "expensive" word to describe it. It''s very expensive, super expensive. Although it''s nothing to her, even if it''s ordering a big table, letting her take a bite and pour a plate, it''s nothing. It''s just that her fingers usually flow a little more than that, can''t be ignored The price of the simplest vegetable is comparable to that of a small family in a whole year. It really makes Ouyang Xiasha have a toothache. After all, no matter how rich she is, the money is not spent like this! Do you really think she''s a big loser? However, Ouyang Xiasha is not such an arbitrary person. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it seems that the restaurant has been able to stand in the peripheral central area for so many years, and it''s still operating well. I think those dishes should be worth the value. Otherwise, even if the restaurant is strong behind the mountain, it''s impossible for other people to come in and consume it? So, it is probably Ouyang Xiasha''s stubborn strong head! She not only ordered dishes, but also ordered a lot of them. As long as they were what she liked and what she knew, she would order them all. This is not a waste of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, you can pack them if you can''t finish eating, right? In addition, in the future, who knows the itinerary? What should I do if I come across a corner where I can''t stay at home or shop? Although she can no longer eat now, how can she change her habit so easily? So, it''s not something you can''t understand to prepare something in advance, is it? In other words, she doesn''t order at the moment. If it''s really delicious, she will order it later and before she leaves. Now, she just advances the procedure. She would like to see what kind of golden and silver dishes are sold here. They are so expensive! All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha, who has already attracted attention, once again attracted people''s attention because of the local tyrant''s action.


    I''m used to being seen! At this moment, facing the attention again, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have any superfluous or too big reaction. He just sat quietly waiting for his meal to be served.


    As for the store owner, I don''t know if she thinks Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament is not like she can''t afford to pay? Or do you think that the backers behind you are there, confident that no one dares to come here to eat the so-called overlord meal? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, the store owner did not hesitate at all about Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, and even did not have a question, which is an indisputable fact.


    Then, then, there is no then. Until all the things she ordered were on the table, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know why the things here were so expensive, but there were still many guests? Why do people who pass by from now on subconsciously take a look with admiration? It turns out that what is sold here is not ordinary food, but genuine meat and vegetables with rich aura. Although it''s still a lot worse than the one in my "wrist Bi" space, it''s good to meet such treasures in large quantities. After all, it''s not so easy to cultivate and acquire spiritual things.

 Chapter 3209

    If it''s wild, if you think about the pictures of the four families in the underworld when facing a higher beast, you should know how difficult it is to obtain the wild beast. Even if it''s the divine world, even the most peripheral families in the divine world have much higher strength than the top families in the underworld, but don''t forget that the beasts here have the same level strength In other words, it is also very dangerous and difficult to successfully capture those beasts. What''s more, what they need is not one or two, but the number of daily supply and demand of a large restaurant, and the time needed is not one or two days, but continuous and long-term supply. That''s a difficult grace Second power.


    In the same way, don''t underestimate the acquisition of spiritual vegetation. You know, once, maybe in the periphery of some dangerous places, we could find some so-called ordinary spiritual plants that were completely ignored by people. Of course, the rest of them had nothing to do with the real masters. Picking them or missing them were all scattered cultivation or ordinary people who had no capital. To put it more accurately, the spiritual vegetation in the periphery was once despised by the high-level monks. Therefore, those who were short of money had the so-called advantage. But now, in the end of the Dharma era, when the aura is weakening day by day, it is impossible to find any more aural vegetation in the periphery. Let alone the successfully evolved aural vegetation, it is impossible to see the most common weeds that are infected with some aura and have not yet evolved into aural vegetation. And those who picked them this time, and did not miss them, became those masters who used to be high above the others and didn''t look up to them before. As for those ordinary people who were short of money or capital, they can''t manage them. After all, they are so short of aura that they can''t even protect themselves. How can they Can the United States still have time to care about others? In addition, it''s a place where people are indifferent and they just sweep the snow in front of their own house. Those extra hearts are even more impossible for them to have.


    Of course, complete destruction is obviously impossible. In other words, the lack of aura in the divine world is not serious enough. Do not exclude the future one day, there will be such a possible time to become a reality, but now, at least now, it is not the time.


    As for today''s Lingzhi vegetation? In fact, the answer is very simple. You know, the first and only strict requirement for the existence of Lingzhi vegetation is the so-called Lingqi. According to the distribution of today''s aura, you don''t need to think about it. Most of the places where vegetation exists today are wild beasts. To put it more bluntly, the acquisition of vegetation is no simpler than meat. It is not exaggeration to say that the acquisition of spiritual plants is more difficult than that of beasts. Who can solve those spiritual plants only when they have to get rid of the beasts around them? Inexplicable, but also forced to accept such a degree, not more trouble than the acquisition of animals, what is more difficult?


    To sum up, if all these things are really wild, then under the premise of ensuring the normal daily supply and completely eliminating the shortage of goods, Ouyang Xiasha really has to say that the people behind this restaurant are really capable.


    Of course, if it is cultivated artificially, it will be even more powerful, especially those spiritual plants, which are not like those spirit beasts. They have been shaped. Just catch a certain number of adult beasts, and then raise them in captivity. It''s good to do something to raise and breed them. You know, those so-called spiritual plants, apart from those mother plants that have been nurtured by spiritual power for many years, want a short time It''s necessary for us to cultivate the spirit quickly and keep up with the supply and demand of restaurants. It''s a real and strong aura that can last for a long time. And the maintenance of this kind of aura can be solved not only by a small gathering spirit array, but also by some messy magic weapons that can gather aura. After all, the aura concentration of the whole divine world is just like that. No matter how to gather, where can it be rich? Especially in this peripheral area, even if they have the ability to gather spirits, they can''t meet the needs of those spiritual plants. In this way, they can''t expect them to mature quickly. As for the idea of establishing bases in other regions, it''s even more impossible. Let''s not talk about whether the local auras can meet the so-called requirements, that is, the divine territory is clear. It''s impossible for them to establish bases in other regions. Well, things are not 100% hopeless. If they are like the dragon family, the Liu family, or the royal family, let alone establishing a base, that is, establishing 3456, or even 7090, there will be no problem. Even if the other families that they occupy the territory have an opinion? So what? They are the ones who dare to be angry or not.


    The idea of building the base in a monster forest suitable for the growth of spiritual plants can only be thought about. As for the reason, didn''t you say that the monster forest is a famous dangerous place in the whole divine world? Combined with the growing areas of Lingzhi nowadays, they are all concentrated in the so-called dangerous areas. In dangerous areas, or build bases in dangerous areas? They are crazy, they are looking for death, they will do that! What''s more, even if the base can be established to ensure the survival and growth of the spiritual vegetation, it is impossible to make it grow fast enough to meet the daily needs of a restaurant. I don''t see. There seems to be a lot of spiritual vegetation in the monster forest. But if you think about it carefully, it''s all the achievements over the years. In this way, no one will think that there are a lot of spiritual vegetation in the monster forest.But the problem is, from what Ouyang Xiasha has seen and heard, this restaurant doesn''t seem to have this problem. She ordered so much and wasted a lot of time, but the waiter didn''t mention anything? There was no shortage, no indication of the shortage, and even the price of dishes was very average. There was no so-called price increase because of the quantity or scarcity of any dish. And although those dishes are very expensive, at least according to the price of ordinary dishes, they are very expensive, but they are not so expensive. How can so many people accept them? On the contrary, after knowing that all the dishes are spirit dishes, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the price is very reasonable, even a little bit cheaper. After all, spirit things are not so good. It''s just the so-called "rare is precious". They didn''t rely on the "rare" to deliberately increase the price. It''s not cheap! In addition, the number of guests here is not small, which proves this point.


    What should be "rare" is not seen here; what should be expensive is not priced normally here; what should be difficult to obtain seems to be rare and common here? Therefore, if there is no problem in it, it will be strange.


    Of course, what other people have is their opportunity. Ouyang Xiasha is not a jealous maniac who can''t see other people''s good fortune. Let others take their own opportunity. What''s more, their effect is not as good as his. Although I don''t know if it is a type of thing, as long as the effect is the same, what kind of thing is it What''s the relationship? In other words, even if he gets something like that, this good thing in other people''s eyes will only be like chicken ribs to her. It''s a waste of tasteless food and a pity to abandon it. In this way, what''s his good eye?! It''s better to put it in other people''s hands, maybe the effect will be better. And the reason why he doubted and guessed was that he was just curious, that''s all. It doesn''t mean anything else. But once the person who meets the so-called opportunity, or the existence that controls the opportunity, becomes his own enemy, or is related to his own enemy, the result, or Ouyang Xiasha''s way of dealing with it, will be different.


    The reason is very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. As an enemy, does he mean to help his enemy grow? That''s not asking for trouble. What is it? And she Ouyang Xiasha asked herself that she didn''t have any masochistic constitution, so it became an inevitable result to firmly grasp this opportunity in her own hands. As for whether the news is wrong or not, the follow-up questions that the opportunity comes back to you, such as whether you can give play to its value, that is what will happen later. As the saying goes, "it''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go."? Other people and their own bad luck, fools know how to choose, what''s more, he is not not to investigate, he has eyes, will go to see, if in this case, there are mistakes, it can only say, his bad luck. When it comes to bringing value into play, he can''t use it. Can''t he give it away? How difficult can it be to give an opportunity to find a master? Even if it''s a step back and you can''t find the owner, so what? In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, the result will never be worse than to let her help the tyrant.


    Don''t be surprised that Ouyang Xiasha is overbearing. He is not willing to sacrifice himself to improve others'' Buddhism. After so many Ouyang Xiasha experiences, he will become self-centered and put himself before everything. This is not a big deal. Especially after the only people and animals he cared about were completely tied with him, his selfishness became more obvious.

 Chapter 3210

    But in principle, the aura or fragrance scattered by the Lingzhi spirit beast, Ouyang Xiasha''s sensitive feeling and sensitive sense of smell, can''t feel or smell these things. Even if it''s an ordinary person, it can do the same. It''s the place where ordinary people can''t feel the aura, but how can they make them comfortable Can''t feel it? Well, even if you can''t feel it, should you smell the aroma of the food? But what happened? No, nothing! And this is also the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doubted the significance of the existence of the restaurant at the beginning. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, there is no aroma at all. It''s not like a restaurant, so it''s better to change it into a teahouse. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have no doubt about such a result, but when she thinks of a certain possibility, the only possibility that this condition can be established, Ouyang Xiasha directly denies it. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha underestimates them, but that it''s too difficult to achieve that condition. After all, it''s the demand for that thing to keep the whole restaurant tasteless It''s not just one or two, but tens of thousands or even more. Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t think that someone can take it out at one time, especially a certain kind of material for refining that kind of thing. Its rarity is no easier than those natural materials and land treasures that are going to die out. Therefore, it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will directly negate it, which is about to die out It''s the fact that we''re exposed to.


    Until these dishes are on the table, Ouyang Xiasha knows how close her idea is to the truth. It''s no exaggeration to ignore some details and say that it''s just the truth. It turns out that the guests around him, as he had imagined before, did not want anything, but the power behind the restaurant, who had some inside information, actually used the magic weapon with the lock effect as a plate, or this kind of plate for the public, which had such an effect. If he had just raised his head, he would not have known the reason so late. It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look up. In this way, it would have delayed a lot of time and made Ouyang Xiasha do a lot of useless work. Fortunately, the delay is not long. Otherwise, well, no, at most, it''s just a waste of time. After that, we will know immediately. Generally speaking, it doesn''t have a big impact. As for why we will know immediately? In fact, the answer is very simple, can be forgotten where this is, and Ouyang Xiasha to come here!


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is just a little bit more curious about the influence behind the restaurant. As Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before, it is very difficult to obtain a kind of material contained in this magic weapon. Especially in the end of the law era, when the spiritual power is getting thinner and thinner, such precious material has been used for a long time After being over developed by people, it is difficult to generate new materials because they are not nourished by aura. If this vicious circle goes on, this kind of material will disappear completely. It is a matter of time. Of course, we can''t exclude the possibility of the so-called "fish in the net". For a big family, it''s no problem if we want to make up for ten or eight. But what they need is to supply a restaurant, a big restaurant or a good business restaurant with all the dishes, and they don''t hesitate to take them out and take them out all at once There are so many. I''m afraid that in this world, except for Ouyang Xiasha, who has a special existence in the whole world, there is really no power to be so forthright and so heroic. Actually, every dish is guaranteed to be used. In the face of such a result, even Ouyang Xiasha, a super local tyrant with a complete family, feels that these people are really extravagant!


    Well, luxury also has the advantage of luxury. It can''t be that the other party is idle and bored. Is that the way to show off wealth? Hehe, the answer to this question is obvious. As the name suggests, suoling, suoling is to completely lock the aura of the whole dish in the dish, and aura is not only good for monks, but also can strengthen the body and prolong the life of ordinary people. So, it''s certainly the best to completely absorb it. But the problem is, whether it''s Lingzhi or Lingshou, once they die, their aura will slow down Spread out slowly. Although the speed of spreading is not fast, the whole process from taking out the dishes from the special lock area to the completion of the dishes will lose a lot of aura if we don''t deal with them quickly. That''s absolutely, and we can''t disobey the theorem. Therefore, all kinds of dishes that have been in contact with dishes for the longest time have become the first object they have to deal with.


    As for before, that is, before the dishes are cooked, that is, on the way to the dishes, what will happen? The answer is obvious. Don''t doubt that since they can think of working hard on the dishes, the forces behind this restaurant will certainly make relevant policies and measures in the process of preservation of raw materials and delivery from the warehouse where the raw materials are preserved.


    The more you think about it, the more curious Ouyang Xiasha is about what kind of opportunity the backer behind the restaurant has got. Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to the previous curiosity. Later, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t really think about it. But who made him think more and more? In addition, after hearing such a news, the backer behind the restaurant was also in bad luck.ok News that is not news has completely changed the fate of a force, and news that is not news has completely reversed Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. Sure enough, you need to be cautious in making friends. You should also be cautious in recognizing the Lord. Otherwise, it will not come to such an end! Of course, it has something to do with the high profile of the restaurant. Otherwise, it''s not news. Why is it known to all? Even everyone knows that it can be regarded as a home talk? It''s necessary. If they are more careful, they won''t let these people be so unscrupulous, so Ouyang Xiasha won''t have a chance to know this. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know, with his personality, a little curiosity, he will pass. Even if he knows later that they are related to the old witch, he will never go to the outside, just to deal with a problem The reason for this is very simple. It has nothing to do with "cutting grass without removing roots, and spring breeze blowing again". After all, they contact the old witch in order to be just a shelter. The old witch gives them a shelter so that their opportunity can be preserved, and they provide the spirit that the old witch wants Animals, and all kinds of spirit stones, this is a matter of money and goods. They are not stupid. They can''t stand up for the old witch, and they are more likely to offend Ouyang Xiasha. It''s a Royal Princess. The small forces outside his family don''t have the courage to eat bear heart and leopard gall, so Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to worry about what they will have It''s a matter of time.


    Of course, for Ouyang Xiasha, that opportunity is not necessary. After all, he already has a better one, which is unique in the world. Therefore, he can not care about it, but for others, the temptation is not generally strong. If not, why does this power have to sacrifice so much, just to find a so-called one Shelter? In other words, this opportunity, for the old witch, also has the same temptation. But the owner of this family is smart enough to offer spiritual plants to the old witch. Anyway, the old witch can''t manage it by herself, can''t she? Therefore, the old witch just nodded her head and agreed.


    Don''t think how generous the old witch is to make such a decision. She just thinks that even if she takes it, she still needs to find someone to manage it. Can''t she do it herself? In that case, what does it matter who holds it? Since it doesn''t matter, why bother yourself? Moreover, the peripheral forces are much better controlled than other families because of their poor strength. With her current strength and status, there is no need to worry about their backwardness and regret, unless they do not want to live. As for her! As long as the spiritual plant is in place, it''s enough for her. What else is it about her? In addition to the truth that "more is better than less", she agreed to their request, and they could start to pay tribute immediately. But if she took it and found someone else, how could there be any income in that excessive time? Moreover, the length of this excessive time is beyond her control. Then, it''s not her who will suffer losses at that time! So it''s not normal for the old witch to make such a decision.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, why does Ouyang Xiasha know that the power behind the restaurant has something to do with the old witch? After all, he is only a stranger who is not familiar with the surrounding environment, or even a stranger. After all, her experience led her to be unfamiliar with not only the surrounding area, but also the whole divine world How do you know the secret anecdotes? Well, thank you to the guests in this restaurant. Sure enough, this restaurant is really a good place to get information.

 Chapter 3211

    "You should also pay attention to what kind of women''s family is superior to others. You can say nothing else. It''s better to speak less of such sensitive and discriminatory words!" Originally, I was very excited, even a little carried away. I just said it, but I didn''t know what I thought or what I was stimulated by? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, one of them suddenly felt like a basin of cold water all over his body, which is an indisputable fact. Only when someone who has been wandering around realizes that they are outside, and this is the territory of the person they mentioned, rather than their own home. Therefore, this kind of persuasion, like a reminder, comes out of someone''s mouth without hesitation. I''ve already said what I said before. It''s hard to recover what I said before. I''m afraid it''s impossible if I didn''t say it. Although such characters don''t necessarily look up to them and will take what they say to heart, it''s necessary to remedy it. It''s better than a dead end, isn''t it? After all, if the other party really stares at them and waits for their result, it doesn''t need to think about it at all. But with this remedy, maybe the other party will choose to let it go? Or will the punishment be reduced? Anyway, the worst result is that, isn''t it?!


    Of course, in this case, it will be a certain risk to say it openly. In other words, if he secretly defends the old witch behind his back, maybe the effect will be better, and even there will be so-called unexpected benefits, which is not impossible. But he gave up so simply, even without hesitation Therefore, it can be seen that the relationship between someone and the people sitting here chatting is very good, otherwise, how can they give up the so-called selfishness or the best result for themselves and choose to take the so-called risk to speak directly!


    "What brother Liu said is, don''t forget whose territory we are in now. Do you need me to elaborate on the truth that walls have ears? Who doesn''t know how small the mind of the above one is? Let''s talk about entertainment. After all, the above one has so many things to deal with, so how can he have so much time to think about these chatting topics. However, some sensitive words with male chauvinism and derogatory meaning should be avoided. Otherwise, if he cares about them, we will really have some problems It''s not worth the loss! " Some people with strong vigilance were soon awakened by someone''s words, that is, brother Liu. After that, they began to help brother Liu dissuade him. However, no matter how they spoke or what they said, they were much more straightforward than brother Liu.


    But it''s no wonder that brother Liu had some reservation in his speech, which seemed not so clear. After all, at that time, he was the only one who was alert. As a weak person, he had no basis and no evidence, and he didn''t know whether his efforts could be rewarded, so he would be self defeating. Therefore, when he spoke, he could not help but have reservation, which is not surprising What''s so strange? It''s not exaggeration to say that he was in the so-called exploratory stage at that time.


    Now, it has been proved that the effort will be rewarded. Reminders, even if they are just euphemistic reminders, will be effective. For example, the person who added this time, and those who are eager to try and prepare to speak time and again, are not the best proof? Therefore, it is a matter of course that they will speak more frankly than brother Liu before.


    "I really think I''m a green onion. If they were not lucky enough to meet that thing, he thought they would be able to bully here? Don''t be funny. Even the worst Zhangjia in the four families can make them go without food. How can they occupy the best part of the inner city like now, and no one dares to manage it? " How can those present, who can live to this day as a monk, be really brainless, impulsive and rash? Two words, that''s enough. But sober, understand, know where they are, does not mean that they can calm down completely, this is not, some sour ideas, just like mushrooming out.


    "No! If it wasn''t for that thing, they would not be able to curry favor with the one above in their eight lives. What a step on the shit Although they are more tolerant than ordinary people, sometimes, for the sake of mental health, they still need to vent their grievances. Just like this, the best time for their peers to vent their grievances is to vent their grievances. They can not only vent their grievances, but also connect their feelings with their peers. As for the one above? They didn''t say that one. They said that one who flatters that one. The one above has a lot of resources. How can he find trouble to vent his anger on a small subordinate of his own? So why don''t they?


    "Luck is also a part of this strength. We should blame ourselves. Who can make us not have that kind of luck? Ha ha Although this person''s words seem to speak for that person, combined with his last exclamatory strange "ha ha", we can find that he is not speaking for that person. He is obviously satirizing that person and himself! It''s all luck to satirize that person. Except luck, it''s nothing. Satirize oneself how does not have that luck. Well, the feeling of "envy, jealousy and hatred" should not be expressed too directly. But it''s no wonder that a fool doesn''t want to be lucky!In fact, at this time, Ouyang Xiasha really wants to ask, which family is that? What''s that thing? But he was not familiar with his life and land, because he didn''t know whether the two questions he wanted to ask were well-known to the whole people. He was worried that if he asked them, they would attract the attention of others, or directly expose the fact that he was not a local or a divine person. Therefore, no matter how curious Ouyang Xiasha was, she could only bear it, just patiently comforting herself, After the big deal, she secretly found a sinful soul to read. Now it''s just more patience. It''s no big deal.


    As for whether she can find a sinful and well-informed sanxiu, Ouyang Xiasha is not worried at all, because in this world, she can live well in the divine world by herself, and live well. Which one is not stained with blood? In other words, if you want to find out some of the living, dispersing and moistening sanxiu in the divine world who have their own standards of measurement and are stained with blood, they are all so-called bad people, and there is no good person or ordinary people, that is hard to find!


    Well, it''s a bit far away. In other words, I don''t know who heard Ouyang Xiasha''s voice and produced the so-called psychological hint? Or is Ouyang Xiasha really lucky? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that someone has solved Ouyang Xiasha''s doubts and given her an accurate answer to those questions in her mind.


    "However, the Lingtai garrison is really a good thing, and the Lingzhi produced by it has a wonderful taste. Apart from that, the purity of Lingqi and the fact that it can be improved by eating without training all make me willing to spend the money, not to mention that it can also improve the quality of Lingqi produced by absorbing some mottled Lingqi The foundation of life is unstable In the past, there were all kinds of feelings of envy and hatred, but as they ate, the present monks could not help praising these spiritual plants.


    "Yes, the price is too expensive. You can only eat it once a month. If you can eat it every day and every meal, how wonderful! Then we have to worry about upgrading! " Maybe I feel the same way! The first person just finished sighing, the second person began to sigh. It can be seen from this that the spirit plant spirit beast is really good, rather than something sensationalist. It''s just a good cry, but nothing practical.


    "Every day? Every meal? Who doesn''t want to! But where can we afford it? Boy, I advise you not to have a dream. Let''s not say it''s us. The four big families in the inner city don''t have the confidence to eat every day. After all, they still have so many people to support. They eat every day and every meal. They really can''t help themselves! If you think about it, except for the one above, only the children of all the families can afford to eat it. " Although everyone wants to have such a dream, sometimes they should do it in the face of reality. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because it''s not a good thing to indulge in dreams too much, which will make them make a lot of unwise decisions. And as a senior, or get along well with the senior, wake them up, that is their duty. Even if we can''t wake them up and divert their attention, that''s OK, because the diversion of attention is the first step to complete awakening.


    "Only Tong Jia and the one above? How is that possible? Other things we can ignore, but what about the long family and the Liu family? How can they be like the average family? " Well, it turns out that the method of diverting attention is still very easy to use. At least what they care about now is not the beautiful dreams, right?!

 Chapter 3212

    "What''s the difference? Long family, Liu family, although they have enough information, but it also has to supply! How can the Tong family controlled by the one above supply to the dragon family? Believe me, as long as the dragon family is not soft, the one above will not let go! Would you do such thankless things if it were you? Unless she''s mad, who''s going to do the stupid thing of fattening her enemies? " Maybe you don''t want to be stupid? Or don''t you want them to do something stupid just for a moment? Maybe it''s because these words, on the one hand, are not named, and on the other hand, they are not unacceptable humiliating words for those who are busy with affairs? In other words, such a small problem is not worth it at all, nor does it disturb her and make her waste her time to deal with it? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that these people have not been as cautious as before when they raised such a topic, and they have not been as forgetful as before. It can be seen that they are very clear about what they are saying, and they are sure that even if they say so, it will not be a big deal. Otherwise, they will be stupid or confused, and they will make trouble for themselves.


    "What about the Liu family? That''s the family of the one above. It can''t be the same as the dragon family, can it? " I don''t know what this person thinks. No matter whether the other party is good or bad, it has nothing to do with him, but I have to compete and ask thoroughly. But it''s cheaper for Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, he really has no way to know these so-called Xinmi. It''s not that she''s afraid that the person she''s looking for will not be able to read these in her memory, but that she hasn''t thought about them at all. So, how can she query these information? After all, how deep a person''s memory is can''t be described by a simple number. An ordinary person who can live for a hundred years at most is still like this, not to mention these old monsters who don''t know how long they have lived. I want to know what the result will be if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t selectively read their memory. It doesn''t matter how much energy it takes, or whether it is useful for him to read, that is, the time it takes is not a short number to sum up. If you put it in the past, it''s just a little time. It''s nothing to her who has already stepped into the high level of cultivation and achieved the right results. But who can tell that this time is not the past, and she is full of food, so what kind of reincarnation experience does she have to do? Otherwise, why meet a small enemy, you need her to swallow, subdue forbearance? You can kill her every minute. Well, that kind of picture, you can only think about it. Now it''s better to face the reality. Now the reality is that this person''s inquiry is a big help to him, a big help to avoid detours, save time and complete the task as soon as possible.


    "No! But don''t forget, the Liu family is divided into two groups. One is the real family of the one above, and the other is the family of the former empress. Don''t you know how the former empress is? Therefore, we can imagine what kind of attitude she belongs to. In addition, the xianhou school belongs to the legitimate branch of the Liu family, while the upper one belongs to the side branch of the Liu family. The contradiction between the side branch and the legitimate branch has existed since ancient times. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides of the Liu family who have internal contradictions is not as good as the one with the dragon family, or better than the one with the dragon family It''s no exaggeration. After all, internal conflicts are related to interests, and the conflicts with the dragon family are not without interests at all. However, compared with the Liu family''s internal interest struggle, that interest can be completely ignored. Of course, even if it is so, even if there is a contradiction between the above one and the di branch, but according to the truth, she can not supply the di branch at that time, but only the concubines. But who can call there a so-called concept of "Di is different from the common people, di respects the common people"? In other words, if she really only supplies one branch of the common people, then the legitimate party has every reason to snatch the supply of the common people. Although such a thing should not happen and disdain to do so with the manner and character of the first and second generation, the mind of the above one, as you know, even if the lineal one doesn''t mean that at all, she can feel like suffering from the delusion of being murdered. The more she looks at the lineal one, the more suspicious she is. In other words, she doesn''t think that the lineal one has let those things go It''s possible to plant a spirit beast, so in order to make sure there''s no mistake, she simply doesn''t supply anyone, and then she gets the same treatment as the Lius and the longs! As for whether the upper clansman will complain, it''s not a question for her to consider, because even if she does, because of her strength, no one dares to open that mouth. In this way, I say that only the Tong family and the upper clansman can be treated. It''s not a problem, is it? " I don''t know that the person who opened his mouth to explain originally thought like this, but now he just complied with his mind and expressed it directly, that''s all? Or in order to stop someone from going on, just like breaking the casserole to ask to the end, he will directly say what he knows and the answers to the questions that the other party may ask? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other possibility? Who knows? In any case, it is an indisputable fact that what should be explained, what should not be explained, and whenever the person thinks that there may be a problem, he will say it all at once."The one above said that if they don''t supply it, can''t the dragon family buy it by themselves?" The interpreter has made it clear enough that unless he is a fool, he will not continue to entangle in this issue. Well, it turns out that this man is not stupid, so he really doesn''t worry about this problem, but that doesn''t mean he is quiet. No, he starts to ask other questions without asking this question. You want to say he''s making trouble out of nothing? But it seems that this is not the case, because of the existence of serious curiosity, it is possible to have such an idea if you think about the previous question. However, even so, even if you ask it, it seems that there is no problem, but it really makes people feel depressed. Don''t you see that the brain of the person being asked is already green? It''s enough to prove that this man''s heart was choked at this time. But think about it. You say that this man has been gossiping and making himself as boring as a hundred thousand whys. At the same time, there is really no malice. The person who makes him annoy is not, not annoyed is not. When he is annoyed, he is stingy. When he is not annoyed, he is extremely depressed. He doesn''t want to answer anything, but he can''t refuse it. Suddenly, he is in a state of mind After that, he has to choose the so-called compromise. As a result, it''s strange that the person who is the party can feel better. What''s more frustrating is that he can''t even scold him. After all, there is no malice. If you still scold him, what''s unreasonable? At least outsiders, and those who only look at the surface of things, think so. Although that person doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, he cares about each other''s feelings! You know, although this "100000 whys" makes him very depressed and irritable, just as I said before, he is also one of the people he cares about. Therefore, it is expected that the person who cares about will make such a decision even if he is not happy in his heart.


    "You''re kidding. Don''t you know how far the second step is from the outermost part of us? It''s not convenient. It''s a waste of time. What''s more, except for the one above, the spirit plants and beasts of the Tong family are not supplied to the outside world at all. This restaurant is the only one selling them. It''s OK to sell in this restaurant, even if the price has been raised several times, but the problem is that personal purchase is limited! One person can only buy one dish, so how many people does the dragon family need to go back and forth to supply the consumption of a family? The dragon family is not a fool for such thankless things. It''s better to spend more time and practice than to waste so much effort. After all, although these things are good, they are not so good as to make people surprised. So it''s a good choice. " For the person who will ask such a question, has made a thorough decision, decided to answer well and explain well. After a little hesitation due to surprise for a moment, he still insists on doing according to the previous decision. No, he resolutely starts the detailed explanation again to make the other party understand as much as possible.


    "I see, but the boy is really lucky and enviable! But how did they get on that guy''s lap? After all, one is not even the number one power of the external network platoon, the other is the first person in the divine world. This gap is not only a gap, but also means that there is no intersection at all. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t quite understand. Seeing every move of these people, she knew that they were not visitors from other places. But how could this man ask more ignorant and depressing questions than he was blind and totally unfamiliar with this place? If it had been him, he would have been impatient and broke out in the face of such a wonderful flower. Why explain? He didn''t give his head two melon seeds, that is his mild temper, I really don''t know what is in his mind, we all know things, he actually didn''t know, although this is cheap himself, but that can''t change, he is curious about this person''s mind.

 Chapter 3213

    However, Ouyang Xiasha thought so, it was just his thoughts at this moment. In fact, what he thought did not matter at all, and it would not have any impact on the two parties. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who wants people to say, "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, another willing to suffer"? So, there is the above picture that someone continues to explain patiently. And like her, shut up and don''t talk, just have an idea in mind, that''s OK, if you really open your mouth, it will become a meddler! Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the hobby of nosing, and interrupting each other didn''t do her any good, and even affected the progress of her inquiry. In addition, those around them, listening to their previous conversation, should be regarded as the existence of friends, they didn''t have any opinions, and they even had a kind of attitude that should have been so common, Ouyang Xiasha Sha also won''t have nothing to make trouble for herself. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not really afraid, but really hate trouble, that''s all.


    "The master of the Tong family is really a talented person. When he got the" Lingtai garrison ", no one else responded. He went to the imperial city at night and found the door of the man. Then the news that he was holding his thigh came out." The person who answered obviously highly praised the decisive and simple temporary decision made by the master of the child''s family at that time. Otherwise, how could he have shared a common hatred with the person who asked the question and now look like a little fan? But think about it. According to what they mentioned before, the Tong family is just the owner of a small family who can''t even rank on the periphery. The owner of such a family doesn''t discriminate against them, but because of the limited resources, they are generally not much higher than others. Although they say "shortsighted", it''s a bit belittling, but it''s almost the same, and they are crowned The existence of such a name, can make such an atmospheric decision, is not worthy of admiration! Although this child''s family owners make such a decision, a large part of the reason is that they can''t protect the baby. They are forced to make a desperate decision, but in the face of the same situation, there are not a few owners who decide to steal or take a chance. Even some of them will make the same decision after a long time of hesitation We have to do this, or we have to do this when we reach the deadline to keep the news. It''s an indisputable fact that the owner of the Tong family is so quick, not to say no, but really few. Therefore, this person will have a heart of worship, which is no problem.


    And from this answer, Ouyang Xiasha also recognized that the person who answered really didn''t have any impatience towards the person who asked the question, even with some kind of connivance and indulgence, as well as the kind of pure and simple doting without deterioration. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous judgment is not wrong. In this way, even if they are not brothers, they will surely treat each other as brothers. Otherwise, how can a person indulge others with no bottom line? How can you be so unscrupulous and not worry about being bored when you ask too much? It''s just that one is used to being relied on, and the other is used to relying on. So, in front of other people''s elder brother''s face, you say that other people''s younger brother has brain problems. Is that really good?


    Even if Ouyang Xiasha said like this, she didn''t really mean any harm to her, or aimed at them. Frankly speaking, she didn''t hold back and her mouth leaked. That''s all, but that''s no exception.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t guess whether their relationship had risen to another stage. Although she was purely curious and didn''t mean anything else, she thought it over and guessed it. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deny it and didn''t have the courage to admit it. But the final result proved that she really thought too much, Because the emotion between them is too pure, the so-called ambiguous, that is not at all. It is also because of this purity that Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has a sense of guilt in her heart, a kind of guilt that seems to guess them as she did, and it is a kind of blasphemy to them.


    But that kind of guilt, also just produced so a lost, a moment, after all, today''s Ouyang Xiasha, that cheek is not generally thick, also just because the two people''s feelings are too pure, coupled with the kind of absolute maintenance, let her think of her two brothers, as well as her family''s two brothers really good to themselves, hungry good good change This is a qualitative reality. You know, they were brothers and sisters at that time? Her brother and sister are still like this, not to mention they are like this. She doesn''t know if they are brothers? In other words, with her elder brother''s precedent, she was suspicious of everything that she wanted to be good to others, which was good and enviable. That is to say, "use your own benchmark to measure others." that''s why she felt guilty. Otherwise, the above-mentioned conditions would be even worse A, Ouyang Xiasha will not have any reaction, anyway, damage to her interests, right? Besides, if she really had so much sympathy and guilt, or more precisely, if she was easy to be soft hearted, she would leave her position, her secret and background, for fear that she would die long ago, and even affect those people she cared about. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha would become hard hearted. Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, if Ouyang Xiasha really made a fool of herself for a moment and said that, no matter whether she apologized or not, whether she had a heart or not, she would not change the outcome of the matter. At that time, even if the other party can''t bear it, it''s also because she is sensitive to the danger of her own body, rather than forgiving, or not caring, not angry, and this result is obviously not what she would like to see. After all, once the other party is angry, she will not continue the question and answer mode. If she doesn''t continue, his news will be forcibly interrupted, It''s a waste of time, because she can''t run to a group of people all at once to confront them. Even if she can read the memory, the authenticity of some guessed information in her memory needs to be verified. Therefore, even if it''s just to get the relatively accurate information that is tacitly accepted by everyone here, Ouyang Xiasha is impossible What''s more, as I said before, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like trouble and is not a meddler. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will have the decision to keep silent and still keep silent on the premise of thinking a lot, which is nothing to be surprised about."He''s a poor little family owner. Can he get to the imperial city so soon? Isn''t there anyone in the middle who''s going to embarrass him? " It is certain that the same kind of reverence as that of the person who answers will hang on the face of the person who inquires. It is just the so-called "people who are close to Zhu are red, and people who are close to Mo are black." people gather by category, and things are separated by groups. "They can talk together and get along so well that they can become the kind of real, one heart brothers. It can be seen that their aesthetic and moral bottom line is not the same, if not the same There must be a 70% or 80% similarity. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the inquirer will have this kind of emotion. But after that reverence gradually calmed down, the Inquisitor''s instinctive curiosity broke out, and then he began to think, or to be curious about other things. "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimps." this is the survival rule of the world. Therefore, the inquirer will suddenly feel that someone will embarrass the master of the child''s family and try to stop him in order to get benefits from him. That''s not too normal. So the question is, how did the master get rid of those people and successfully meet the one above? Don''t underestimate this problem. After all, it''s an indisputable fact that the Tong family doesn''t have that ability, but the final result is true. Everyone knows "success and quickness", which makes people suspicious and curious. As for the person being asked, can the person who answers the question answer? That''s self-evident. Anyway, the questioner firmly believes that the person who answers can answer, and has 100%, oh no, 10000% confidence in it. That''s an indisputable fact, and he doesn''t have the slightest doubt. His eager look is the best proof of this.


    "That''s why I said that the master of the children''s family has courage! He took out all his property and bribed an elder''s relative of the Liu family to help him enter the imperial city. " Well, it turns out that the person who answered did not live up to the trust of the person who asked. He can really answer this question in great detail. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who asked him to finish a task that day, pass by the door of the person asked by the child''s owner, and see the whole process of the child''s owner entering the door? Although he didn''t listen to their conversation very clearly at that time because of the long distance, the intermittent vocabulary combined with the fact that the Tong family had no way to stop connecting with the one above and the sudden rise of the Tong family. He didn''t guess exactly what they were talking about at that time, but most of the time, that was no problem.

 Chapter 3214

    However, this is not the best place to talk, and the person who answers it can''t really tell the whole process clearly. On the one hand, it''s a waste of time, on the other hand, it''s unnecessary. On the other hand, it''s a peep into other people''s privacy, and it''s not an open and aboveboard act. In particular, the two parties involved in this privacy can''t riot this process at will The root cause.


    The two so-called parties, one is the deep background, which can be regarded as the existence of half Royal relatives. Maybe such people, some people, even some people, can not pay attention to it. After all, that person can only be regarded as half Royal relatives. Although he didn''t know how, where and what those people who didn''t pay attention to it were, he knew that the existence of such a person, for them, at least for ordinary friars in the lower class, was undoubtedly inviolable.


    And the other one? Now, just as the sun is in the sky, he is in the eye of the one above, and in the eye of the one above, he is still a big red man. His status and gold content are no worse than those before. No matter what means or capital he got into the eyes of the one above, no matter what position he used to be and how far away he was from them, it is an indisputable and undeniable fact that today''s him is not what they can provoke. What''s more, as he said before, today''s man, his status and gold content are no worse than those before him, and they, even those before him, dare not and can''t provoke him. What''s the matter with today''s man?


    Therefore, in order to avoid the so-called, but also some unnecessary trouble, do not admit, those who see and hear, forced to seal first, forcing himself to forget first, that is the real, intelligent superior choice, and since he chose to forget, then how can he still be blind in such public places?!


    What''s more, this choice is not only for his own good, but also for the good of those listeners. He doesn''t believe that if these words are really spread out, the two parties will let the insiders continue to live well? You know, as long as they are alive, their secret will become the public news that the world knows. Although what they do can only be regarded as the hidden rules recognized by the whole vast divine world, they don''t need to care about anything, but if they really want to publish it, some of them are not very good-looking. The more they stand in a high position, in fact, the more they care about themselves So, in order to keep their face, it is undoubtedly the best choice to exterminate. Who can make death the safest and most secret person in the world?! There is no need to worry about the risks of exposure, not to mention the so-called worries.


    Moreover, the people who answer this question believe that they are not only going to kill those people who only know the secret. No matter they are trying to avoid the future trouble, in case the family members of those people know all about the relationship they are looking for, or avoid the so-called leaky fish Dare to talk about it outside, at home, did not mention it, so, this know the news of the family, it is not escape. After all, what these people at the top are good at is not this kind of practice and means of "root cutting"?!


    Don''t say anything. It''s possible that these people won''t go out and talk nonsense. There are too many people and there are no absolutes in the world. The person who answers thinks that he only needs to know, no matter what it is or what news, the more people know, the greater the risk of exposure, and that''s enough.


    In other words, why does he want to place his life on others, just to show off? There is no advantage, is a simple show, then? Now he is not the ignorant age that he used to like to show off. This kind of thing, which has no benefits, will only threaten himself and the people he cares about, he will only do it when he is out of his mind. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most rational and wise choice that the person who answers the question can make to be silent and not to talk, as if he did not know, heard or seen at all. No one will know his reason and wisdom, at least for a short time. But what? As long as the people who care can be safe and not be known, so what?!


    "All the property? It''s really bold! " The person who inquires and is curious will not know at all. Maybe he will never know in his whole life. The person who answers, however, has thought so much and so far in a short time. This time, he got the answer he wanted. The curious questioner also had to admire the determination and simplicity of the master of the Tong family, and the ability of the person who answered the question to "know everything, know everything.". What about the process? Why do the respondents know so many things that many people don''t know? What''s that? That''s not in the consideration of the curious person. He just needs to know that this person will not harm himself. Others, what does he want to know so much about? Anyway, he doesn''t like to use his brain, so it''s not good to give these things to the person who answers them?!


    Of course, for some simple questions, people who are curious to ask know. For example, if the head of the children''s family is not so decisive, the children''s family will eventually fall into the hands of others, and their children''s families will not come to a good end. Silence is the most direct. As for whether they will end up in a panic, it depends on the mood and thoughts of others, and the "Lingtai garrison" will only become the work of others In this case, if you do good to others, why don''t you do it yourself? In that case, although there is still the possibility that his family will be ruined, the greater possibility is that his family will be able to go up to a higher level, perhaps not just a higher level, when they are out of danger? It seems that it is not so difficult to make this decision. Anyway, that''s the worst, isn''t it? Everyone knows these reasons, but it is very difficult to make a decision in the shortest time. And that''s why this curious person can identify with the person who answers so quickly.As for the "Lingtai garrison" mentioned by the respondent? Although I don''t know whether he was originally named by this name or was later named by others, although it sounds strange, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to think much to know that this is the opportunity that the child''s family in their mouth got. In other words, it may be more appropriate to say that it is his own future opportunity, even if he does not need the so-called opportunity, but since he has made a decision, the result will not change. After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the habit of letting her enemies continue to dominate when she sees good things.


    Although he is not the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha with the strength and foundation of his family, and he is not worthy to be his enemy. At most, he can only be a minion of the enemy''s family. But who let him provide nutrients for the enemy? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who used not to take the initiative to directly attack the minions under her enemies, has now changed her old habit and opted to directly attack the children''s family. In this regard, it can only be regarded as the misfortune of his childrens, who let him do something bad, must go to her Ouyang Xiasha enemy to provide nutrients, or the kind of continuous.


    Continue to strengthen your enemies? That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see. Even if she knows how strong her enemy is, she will not be able to break through that boundary because of limited blood. In other words, that person can never be her opponent in her heyday, but that''s not an excuse for him to continue to tolerate. After all, just because that person can''t be promoted doesn''t mean that his subordinates can''t be promoted, right? And let her subordinate promotion, is not equal to give yourself trouble? What''s more, his last piece of spiritual power has not been found, and no one knows how long it will take for him to find it. In this process, what he needs is time and quiet. In this way, what is the purpose of letting the people''s subordinates continue to improve? Make trouble for yourself? Or do you let those troubles chase you? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate and ignore it. You know, Ouyang Xiasha hates trouble most, and the promotion of these people is a big trouble for him. In this way, completely cutting off the supply of this nutrient has become the decision he most wants to make and must make.


    In addition, the theft of "Lingtai garrison" is bound to cause chaos in that person''s camp. After all, the nourishment for them is gone all of a sudden, and everyone can''t be quiet. What''s more, the narrow-minded team like that person has all kinds of doubts, all kinds of conjectures, whether someone wants to monopolize them, and whether the old witch has any new ideas Anyway, no one will believe that something has been stolen. At least in a short period of time, no one will believe that it is possible. That''s all expected. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to refuse to do it.


    Although I don''t know how long this chaos can last, Ouyang Xiasha is happy to see that it can make the other party uncomfortable. In other words, as long as it can make the other party uncomfortable, even if it won''t cause the so-called chaos and delay for a while more for the quiet here, Ouyang Xiasha won''t refuse to do it. What''s more, it can also delay for a while Time, let yourself more quiet for a period of time, so, Ouyang Xiasha will not be softer. As for the accomplice of the Tong family, they could only be forced to be the pond fish that was affected by the fire at the city gate.


    "Ah! I''m really a little curious about what the Lingtai garrison looks like! Although I''ve always heard about it, I haven''t seen it at all. It''s really a pity! " We know what we should know, we ask what we should be curious about, and we get answers. In this way, when we ask a curious person, we bring forward a new topic. Should we say that this person really deserves to be a curious person? Otherwise, how can there always be so many questions and curiosity?!


    "It''s better for you to say less about it in the future. You are all, at least outside, or in places you don''t know well. No matter how curious you are in your heart, I''ll hold back. You know, it''s outside. The walls have ears. If someone who doesn''t know only listens to you, or the so-called intentional person deliberately takes your words out of context and says that you''re thinking of "Lingtai garrison"! You know, even if you haven''t seen it, you should have heard about it, haven''t you? It is said that a whole "Queen''s guard" was sent to guard it. Think about it. If you were reported, it would be the consequence of having a peep at that thing! " When I said this, I didn''t know if I was worried that "walls have ears."? Or is this topic really a taboo word in the whole divine world? The former? Or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know the situation of the divine world, can''t know. He just saw the person who didn''t have much scruples about answering before. When he said this warning, he suddenly deliberately lowered his voice, and seemed to be on guard. After looking around, he dared to open the mouth. That posture, that look, as if really afraid of being heard. Don''t doubt that he is pretending to frighten the questioners and the group of his brothers around him, because his voice is really very small, so small that if it is not for Ouyang Xiasha''s talent and strength, it is really impossible to hear a word.


    Although I don''t understand why she was warned so carefully just by one question, Ouyang Xiasha has to thank the person who asked the question. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know about the guards near the "Lingtai". Although his skill has not recovered to the so-called heyday, it will not be a problem to deal with those people. Even if the other side is the guard with no exception. But it''s different to be on guard or not. At least she should be on guard. It can reduce the possibility of attracting people''s attention, make his task easier and avoid some unnecessary troubles. That''s no problem, isn''t it?!I thought that the harvest this time had been very good. Ouyang Xiasha immediately had the intention to leave. As for the others, he would like to come back tomorrow. After all, he has been sitting here for a long time, and even a fool can see that he is not here for dinner. Then it would be bad to attract other people''s attention.

 Chapter 3215

    But I didn''t expect that when Ouyang Xiasha was ready to check out and leave, the more shocking news, or the news that could really attract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention, came to her ears. It seems that even God did not want to let her down or tired. We should say, is it really worthy of the favor of heaven?


    Yes, you''re not wrong. It''s the news that can really attract Ouyang Xiasha''s attention. News like "Lingtai garrison" sounds like good news, but in fact, for Ouyang Xiasha, it can only be regarded as additional and dispensable news. After all, Ouyang Xiasha came here to find out where there are so-called wonders, strange scenes or fluctuating places, which is also convenient for her to find her last piece of spiritual power Film, not where there is a magic weapon, or whether she can wait for this magic weapon, so don''t put the cart before the horse!


    Why does Ouyang Xiasha have to look for the news? In fact, the answer is very simple, after all, the whole divine world is so big, she can''t be like a blind, aimless, aimless scurrying around, right? How much time does that take for her? And what she cares most about now is time. Who wants to find her last piece of spiritual fragment, not just her? And at least some of those people were her enemies, those who never die. So, I want to know what would be waiting for her if my things fell into those people''s hands.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha and those pieces of spiritual power are one, they will have more inexplicable connection and traction than others, but it also needs a certain distance, and they can''t stand each other''s many people! Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most important thing for Ouyang Xiasha to narrow the scope as much as possible and find her own piece of spiritual power before the group of people. In this way, it''s not surprising that he would care so much about the news.


    "I know, brother, we won''t ask in the future. At least we won''t ask in our own territory." Although the people who answered were not so nice and harsh, none of them were stupid. How could they not know that the elder brother of their family was for their good, just as the saying goes "deep love, deep responsibility". If he didn''t really care about them, why would his elder brother be the villain who offended others? Therefore, people who understand their elder brother''s painstaking efforts, without any hesitation, gave such a sincere, rather than perfunctory answer.


    "So good! It''s not that big brother is unkind and scolds you for a small problem, but one by one, ah, it''s not easy to live! " Maybe I''m still worried that I''ll speak too harshly, which will make my brother feel bad! The man who answered finally could not help but explain. Even if his brothers had already answered, and they were sincere enough to answer, they could not stop him from speaking. This is not his heart of villain, but because too much care, because care, so afraid to lose, because care, so want to put an end to all accidents. As for the one in his words, what is it? Although the eldest brother didn''t say it clearly, looking at the look of his so-called brothers around him, it was obvious that they understood the meaning of their eldest brother.


    Well, it''s easy to understand, isn''t it? Follow the meaning of what he said before and after, as well as those mentioned before, follow it, you can follow it out. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha will probably follow what it means. It is only related to some orders or decisions of those people at the upper level. The reason why he didn''t make it clear at this time, I want to know, is not that he didn''t say it, but that there are some words, which are taboo in the divine world. Speaking them out will only add some trouble or danger for no reason. Since he can understand and understand without saying it, why should he take that risk? What if my brother can''t understand this? The man who answered this question had never thought about it at all, because he believed in his brother. Even if we take a step back, what if something really goes wrong and we can''t understand it for a while? Anyway, it''s not a big problem. After all, it doesn''t have much impact on their communication if they don''t understand, does it?!


    "Elder brother, we are not those who don''t know good or bad. We know what elder brother means!" Probably after a long time together, these people have similar open-minded personalities, and even the way of thinking is surprisingly consistent. Therefore, it''s easy to understand the fundamental reason why our eldest brother is so open-minded, and then give such a paragraph, which can be regarded as a comforting answer, and also as a matter of expectation.


    Don''t think that their open mindedness is the so-called normal reaction. Don''t doubt it. If you leave this matter to other people and hear the explanations of the people who answered this question, a large number of people will think that the other party doesn''t believe in themselves. In addition to the so-called saying that "explanation is cover up, cover up is fact", they will even think that the elder brother is hiding something from them. The more they think about it, the more they will communicate with their family Big brother centrifugal, at all will not think that his big brother is because too much care, because of fear of losing the relationship, that is the normal way to open. As for how it will develop in the future, you don''t have to think about it. Even if it doesn''t fall apart, it''s almost the same.


    "Just understand, just understand! I don''t want to, but I don''t want to have so-called estrangement with you brothers because of some misunderstanding! " Although I know my brother knows what he means, the elder brother added this sentence for the insurance period. Although it''s just a simple sentence, it can be seen that the elder brother is worried about gain and loss, and has ups and downs."Big brother, I''m worried too much!" They know that after so many years of getting along with each other and working together, their eldest brother has long regarded them as real brothers who share life and death, even more profound than those brothers who share the same blood. It is precisely because he has such a deep emotional foundation that he cherishes and cares more and more. It is precisely because of this care, this too much care about their psychology, so there will be the mood of worrying about gain and loss, otherwise, he is a big man, and not a sentimental sick woman, how can he have that kind of sad mood? So, if they talk more, they don''t need to say more. After all, their focus is just to comfort their eldest brother''s mood, that''s all. Therefore, as long as they clearly show their attitude and position, it''s enough. If they talk more, it''s not good, because they will ignore the focus, which is contrary to their original intention. It''s not him They are willing to see, so it is very important to grasp this degree. Fortunately, they still remember their original intention, and then they have such a seemingly simple but actually powerful consolation. The existence of their elder brother, who Ouyang Xiasha called the person to answer, is the best proof of this. His eyes are gratified and gradually become free of other negative emotions.


    "By the way, brother, what''s our next task?" Although the negative emotions in the eyes of the person who answered, that is, their eldest brother, have disappeared, although that kind of disappearance is only temporary. After all, this kind of habit, which is similar to the habit that has been formed, is the result of accumulation over time. It is impossible to solve the problems that have been formed for so many years at one time just because of their words However, to ensure that there will be no problem for the time being, there is no problem. However, in order to avoid the so-called accident, the brothers of the big brother resolutely chose to change the topic. Fortunately, the reason why they come here today to spend a lot is also because they are ready to go out on a mission and want to discuss what kind of mission to choose. Therefore, this question is not abrupt.


    As for how they are willing to do so, you should know that the consumption here is not generally high. It''s not exaggeration to come here for a meal and wish to consume more than half of their commission for a single task. The reason is very simple. After all, mercenaries like them often take risks and hang their heads on their waists. They always live day by day. Generally, they have the habit of eating a good meal and consuming their own Lingshi. Otherwise, if something happens and Lingshi is not spent, it will be very exciting! Don''t worry about wasting or not consuming the rest of the spirit stones. After all, if they don''t need to prepare for a long journey? It must cost money to prepare something. Otherwise, where can I get something? Therefore, this kind of problem, in fact, do not need to worry about, just spend money, how difficult it is!


    "This time, we only take the task of picking or collecting on the wind Island, which doesn''t need outsiders to join us. If we don''t have the task of escorting young ladies and young masters, no matter how high the Commission is, you''ll hold back and don''t take it. Because this time I''m going to take you to Fengdao to have a look. It''s better to have less trouble and burden. After all, no one knows what will happen there. Therefore, our own safety is the main concern. If there are more troubles, shall we look after ourselves or them? Is your life important? Or is future livelihood important? I don''t want to see an accident happen to my brother because of an outsider, or because of hesitation, or because of choice. In this way, it''s better to put an end to that accident at the beginning. As for the reason why I went there, maybe you have heard about it recently! It''s said that there has been a so-called vision there recently. It''s like there''s a big treasure coming out of the world! " Originally, the goal of discussing this mission was one of the reasons why they gathered here. Therefore, the elder brother who had been deliberately changed the topic didn''t feel that he had been deliberately changed the topic. Naturally, following the man''s question, he gave the so-called answer as if nothing had happened, and it was a very detailed one, There are all kinds of answers.


    "Treasure? It''s really mouth watering! If only we were lucky enough to get it Treasure, do not desire, do not salivate, that is strange, after all, it is a step up to heaven, change a person''s situation of capital, like before they mentioned children, not because of an opportunity, a treasure, so step up to heaven! Well, a living example is there, which is that individuals will have some illusions and expectations, right? What''s more, like them, mercenaries who have been engaged in the most dangerous occupation with their heads hanging on their waist all the time are eager for this. Therefore, there will be such a sentence, from the bottom of my heart, it is inevitable. Of course, the sense of general is just a sense of general, does not mean that they really lost themselves, plus, they want to get treasure reason, but also with what step up to heaven, that kind of illusory results have nothing to do with, probably as mercenaries for a long time, that kind of violence and war of daily life has already penetrated into their bone marrow, compared with the feeling of step up to heaven, they are very happy What they yearn for more is the improvement of their strength. As for no longer engaging in the profession of mercenary, they have never thought about such a thing, even when they dream of getting a treasure."You all remember that when we go there later, we can get the treasure. It must be the best. If we can get it, we are not stupid. There is no reason to refuse. But if you can''t, or when you need to make a choice between getting the treasure and your life safety, I hope you don''t force it, because nothing is more important than your own life. If you have a life, we will have a chance. If you don''t have a life, you will get a treasure. So what? No one else. Who do you get the treasure for? Don''t say anything for your brothers to use such stupid words. In exchange for you, you used the treasure of your brothers'' lives? Although we are all lonely, our brothers for so many years are not made for nothing. If you have any problems, how can you not be sad? So, I hope you think about your brother''s words when you make some decisions about life and death, OK? " Does the elder brother know what his brother just said, just a sigh? As a brother who has lived together for so many years and can live and die together, this elder brother certainly knows when they say true, when they say false, when they just sigh and when they are serious! If they don''t even know this and can''t hear it, what kind of brothers are they? It''s just the same reason. It''s also because I care too much and I''m afraid of losing it. So, knowing what my brother means, the elder brother can''t help saying it over and over again. He''s afraid that his brother will do something hard for him to accept on impulse.

 Chapter 3216

    "Big brother, we understand!" I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s illusion. When these people answered this sentence with one voice, he found that their feelings seem to be deeper and the ties seem to be closer.


    Seeing them like this, it should be the end of today''s topic. As for the future, it''s not something that Ouyang Xiasha needs to pay special attention to. Whether they leave directly or continue to drink around here, it''s none of Ouyang Xiasha''s business. After all, the main purpose of his coming here is to inquire Now that his goal has been achieved, those people obviously have no intention of saying more. If he doesn''t leave quickly to make a good arrangement, he will choose to move tonight instead of one day, so as to avoid long dreams and unnecessary disadvantages. What are he doing here? To get people''s attention? He didn''t want to see it.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha is not an ungrateful person. Now he gets the news he wants from these people, which is equivalent to getting their favor. It''s just the so-called "Millennium record of getting people''s favor, getting people''s flowers to wear fragrance for thousands of years". Ouyang Xiasha has got other people''s favor today, and she will certainly repay it in the future. After all, people who practice truth are most particular about reason Samsara, isn''t it?!


    Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha''s words are just nice. After all, who knows when they will meet again? And the other party doesn''t know that someone owes them cause and effect, so it''s even more impossible to take the initiative to look for this possibility. But don''t forget the "trip to the wind island" they mentioned before. Since the other party has plans to go, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is there. In short, since they are all going to go, he will take more care of them to ensure their life safety and help them get some treasures. That''s enough. In this way, it can also be regarded as their cause and effect!


    Well, it''s really funny to talk about cause and effect in front of Ouyang Xiasha. I also think it''s OK to be false. Other monks may have to pay attention to the samsara of cause and effect. In this way, the power of thunder robbery can be reduced. But what cause and effect should we talk about when "son of God and devil" is equal to the status of heaven and chaos? In other words, even if he violates the so-called "causality theory", then what? Who will punish him? The way of heaven, as the existence of her elder brother, dotes on her. Even if she doesn''t have time to protect her, it''s a miracle. How can it be possible to punish her? So, to put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha is willing to admit this "causal theory" is that she looks at the other person''s eyes. Otherwise, it would be foolish to ask him to admit that he has taken advantage of the other person and want him to repay the other person. It''s impossible. Perhaps, comparatively speaking, dreaming is more practical and faster.


    Don''t underestimate the shameless degree of Ouyang Xiasha. He doesn''t say that it''s their honor to be taken advantage of by him. It''s all good. Do you want to pay him back? Isn''t it just daydreaming? As for face, integrity, what the hell is that? Can''t eat, can''t drink, keep still can restrain oneself, even for no reason to find some trouble for oneself, such a worthless thing, what does he want to keep? Torture yourself? It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he didn''t have such a unique masochistic hobby. Therefore, as early as 800 years ago, he lost this thing without hesitation.


    Facts have proved that some of Ouyang Xiasha''s decisions are not just talks. Of course, they are not unreasonable. It''s like this moment, that''s it. As he had thought before, in order to prevent the long night and many dreams, he simply set the action date at that night, that is, at this moment. It''s not that he''s worried that he can''t deal with so many people, and it''s not that he doesn''t feel that without the news, he can''t solve it. It''s just that since he has a shortcut and can solve it in a low-key way, why does he have to find trouble to choose a difficult and attractive way? He''s not stupid, he''s not full, and he doesn''t want to show off. What''s more, in order to prevent him from causing some unnecessary troubles and disputes before finding the last piece of spiritual power fragment, especially to attract the attention of the old witch, he wants to turn himself into a piece of dust. How low-key he can be, how low-key he can be Under such a premise, how can he like the feeling of attention? Therefore, the answer to how and why to choose is self-evident.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, under the cover of the night, is lurking in the children''s courtyard, on the wall of the largest and most guarded courtyard. Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha how to find this place; don''t ask why Ouyang Xiasha knows this is the so-called treasure hiding place; if he can''t see the bright evidence and answer again, he will have a pair of eyes for nothing.


    I don''t know if the Tong family is fearless. They feel that with the support of the old witch, they will be invincible in the world. No one dares to provoke them. They just put the guard team sent by the old witch on the surface, without any deployment or concealment. They just put it on the surface like that They just didn''t tell other people that this is their treasure.At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha thought that maybe it was just a so-called cover up. In fact, it was not a so-called treasure hiding place. Was it just a cover up to put it out like this? Or, this is a real treasure trove, but it doesn''t mean there''s no hand in the dark? But after his repeated observation and feeling, this is indeed the so-called treasure hiding place, and there are no secret sentries around. Although this result really surprised Ouyang Xiasha, it is an indisputable fact. Unless there is something higher than his mental power, which can confuse the investigation of his mental power, and make him have so-called fantasy, so as to make wrong judgments and conclusions, otherwise, all the things he has investigated are undeniable reality.


    But is there anything higher than Ouyang Xiasha''s spiritual power, or divine consciousness? The answer, of course, is No. After all, there is only one "son of gods and demons" in the world. Not to mention the spiritual power of the "son of gods and demons", he is gifted several times as many as an ordinary monk. Just like him, he can reincarnate for several generations and retain the special experience of the past memory, which is beyond their proportion. Therefore, without hesitation, it is impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to have higher spiritual power than Ouyang Xiasha, even if Ouyang Xiasha has not recovered to its heyday. What''s more, this strength has nothing to do with mental power. Therefore, it has a unique advantage. It has won over Ouyang Xiasha at the starting point. Combined with the surprise of the day after tomorrow, it''s strange that other people can''t have, or rarely have, experience that someone can match!


    Now, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, this practice of the Tong family seems to be more like showing off. To show off, one''s family''s status is different from that of the past; to show off, one can let those who looked down upon them in the past see how insightful they are. However, such an idea, in the end, is nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha, so, just a little flash in his mind, so it passed.


    If it wasn''t for the change of Ouyang Xiasha''s expression, no one would know that Ouyang Xiasha would have gone off topic for a while. But even if you know, so what? You don''t have to think about it. No one will think about what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking. At most, he will only guess that he may have gone for a while before. For the rest, as long as he doesn''t show it or admit it himself, what can he see by just a little change? It''s the kind of super God that can''t do this, can''t it? But will Ouyang Xiasha admit it or show it directly? The answer, of course, is No. All said, now he only wants to keep a low profile. Since he only wants to keep a low profile, how can he make such a grandstanding move? What''s more, at this moment, there is no other person around him. In this way, there is no problem of recognition or performance.


    OK, it''s a little bit too far away. But then, according to the truth, after confirming the surrounding environment and the inner treasure, Ouyang Xiasha should do something right now. As he said, if it''s too late, it will change, won''t it? But this truth is clearly put forward by himself. When the arrow is on the way, he does not act. Even if he does not act, it seems that he is still thinking about something? What do you think? It''s time. What can I think about? It''s the truth to get things first, and then you can think what you like. No one will interfere with you!


    But such a simple truth, Ouyang Xiasha still kept silent and hesitated without any action. So what is Ouyang Xiasha thinking? How can he be so addicted to it?


    In fact, the answer is very simple. Undoubtedly, it is the ownership of the members of the guard team. And Ouyang Xiasha stares at them without blinking. Her thoughtful eyes are the best and most direct proof of this.


    But it''s no wonder to think about it. The members of the guard team are different from the Tong family, that is, the old witch''s dogleg family.


    Tongjia, it''s born. It''s tied to the big tree of the old witch, and it can''t be separated from the accomplice family. For this kind of family, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to save her life at all. After all, it''s him who leaves them. It''s not worth the loss. Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. How can he choose like this? What''s more, even if he thought that he was just an accomplice and didn''t do anything too much, they attached to the old witch just for the sake of survival, and the old witch would not let them go. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who let the "Lingtai garrison" be lost in their hands? The old witch is not a reasonable person. She doesn''t care who the thing belongs to or whether it has a direct relationship with it. She only cares about whether it will affect her vital interests. As long as it does, she cares who they are and whether it belongs to them. She will surely torture them in every way, so as to let go of her hatred. Unless Ouyang Xiasha returns the "Lingtai garrison", the end of the children''s family is doomed. The old witch can pick them up for the gain, or beat them wrong for the loss! But will Ouyang Xiasha return the "Lingtai garrison"? The answer is self-evident. If it''s for his own people, he will hand it over without hesitation. Anyway, it doesn''t have much effect on him. He steals it out just because he doesn''t want to take advantage of the old witch. That''s all. It''s obviously more important for him to choose between his own people and the old witch who doesn''t take advantage of it, It''s not a difficult decision to give up and choose to return. But for the sake of the family, it is impossible for him to compromise. First, they are hostile, even if they are just accomplices. Second, if this thing is sent back, then the good thing is the old witch. For the sake of the enemy, choose to return it, and then do good again. Old witch, will Ouyang Xiasha do such a stupid thing? The answer, of course, is No. Third, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the habit of doing useless work. He steals it painstakingly. Without a reason to persuade him, does he have the reason to send it back? Therefore, instead of being tortured by the old witch and ending up in the same situation, it''s better for her to send them away directly.And those guards are not only the guards who guard the old witch, or more precisely, those guards guard the Royal people of the shenhuang family. The old witch can command them only because she is the queen. If the scum father or the elder brother of his family can show up at this time, these guards will immediately turn to the camp and give up the old witch''s command.


    Of course, if it were her, there would be no problem with her. But the problem is that, although she is somewhat similar to her former self and more beautiful, she is not what the guards have seen. In addition, the so-called "family ugliness should not be publicized". The hatred between them and the old witch has not been publicized. Therefore, he is very worried These guards hesitated because of his strange face, or asked her to meet the old witch, which is why she hesitated so much. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to cause any noise, so it would be bad to attract the old witch''s attention.

 Chapter 3217

    There is no time that Ouyang Xiasha would like to have her father and two brothers by her side, because that would save her a lot of trouble. After all, she is the most afraid, or the most annoying, of trouble. If someone can help her solve it, why does she have to embarrass herself? But reality is reality. Reality tells us that whether it''s the scum father who fawns on Ouyang Xiasha or the two brothers who spoil Ouyang Xiasha, it''s absolutely impossible to come to him at this moment, at least in a short period of time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha still needs to face all these things, that is, she needs to deal with them by herself, In this way, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated at this time, hesitated how to deal with them.


    Just kill them, right? It''s obviously impossible. After all, there are many familiar faces who grew up with their brothers and sisters. What''s more, they just follow the instructions of their ancestors and do nothing wrong.


    Meet them? It''s obviously not possible. As mentioned before, they don''t have the same blood relationship with her as their slag father. In this way, they will suspect that she is different from the past, and even contact with the old witch before they have a clear explanation. It''s not unexpected to confirm something. So, in order to avoid causing a misunderstanding, they should pay attention to the relationship between them Some unnecessary troubles, meeting is certainly not enough.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha directly admitted her identity and said some private things related to them to prove it. She didn''t think of such an idea, but it was just an idea. In a moment, however, Ouyang Xiasha left it behind. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s still tangled look. What''s more What don''t you understand? This performance is enough to prove that she does not mean to take this practice. As for the reason, it''s very simple to think about it. After all, at this moment, who knows better than Ouyang Xiasha and how stubborn these people are? If they were not stubborn enough, why would she be in such a dilemma to find something for herself? Don''t think Ouyang Xiasha''s words are joking. Believe it or not, if she does, those stubborn idiots will ask you to come up with evidence in order to let you prove that you really know it, instead of occasionally hearing about it or investigating the results? If you don''t believe it, you can have a try in the future. As for today''s special moment, when we can''t afford to make mistakes, one wrong step will lead to many unnecessary troubles. Forget it! Otherwise, if the conjecture turns into reality, who will buy the order? In the end, it''s not her own misfortune. She''s not out of her mind about her own business. How can she do it knowingly? What''s more, the time of this proof is not easy to grasp. What if before or at the same time, those stubborn idiots would contact the old witch? So if he can prove this, what can he do? The trouble that should come will come the same way, but they won''t stop because they recognize each other successfully. Therefore, the possibility of recognition was directly lost by Ouyang Xiasha.


    Temporarily seal their memory and let them wander around before things are settled? This idea, however, flashed in Ouyang Xiasha''s mind and was directly denied by Ouyang Xiasha. You know, people who have no memory, if they are in other interfaces, with their strength, may still have room and possibility to survive, but in this divine world, it is really a very sad thing. Because they don''t recognize their enemies, even the most basic common sense of survival. In their position and identity, they usually offend people. Therefore, for them, not recognizing their enemies is tantamount to seeking death or gambling. The key to winning or losing in gambling depends on whether they will meet their enemies It''s their luck to meet people, but it''s their luck not to meet them. It''s not that their strength is inferior to that of the other side, but that they have no so-called defense against the other side. In this way, they can easily be attacked or calculated by various despicable means. The common sense of survival, which is dangerous everywhere in the divine world, is a basic means of life protection. So, we can imagine what will happen to them who lose this basic means of life protection. As for the memory of some of the seals, such as their identity and tasks, it''s good to prevent them from inquiring about the whereabouts of Lingtai Garrison and keep those memories that are related to basic common sense. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have such an idea, but she finally chose to give up. The reason is that people have a strong curiosity? It''s just like their instinct to inquire and search for those memories on the premise that they know what they seem to have forgotten. It''s not a good thing whether they suddenly think of it or so many people suddenly search for memories together. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha also excludes it.


    Seal the memory of this moment, let them continue to return to the old witch''s side? If you don''t remember, let''s talk about themselves! If you don''t see it, it''s OK. But since you meet Ouyang Xiasha, how can you let them go back to the wolf''s nest? Even if it''s not for them, just for himself, he won''t allow them to go back. Otherwise, if the old witch threatens him with them, what should he do? Is it to give them up and help yourself? Or for them, let the old witch go? Such a dilemma, Ouyang Xiasha obviously does not want to face, to give up them, in the end is to grow up with their playmates, even if not his own ranks, he can''t watch them die; let the old witch go? Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to. As I said before, she is the most annoying and tired of trouble, and the old witch is obviously a trouble, or a super big trouble. She doesn''t believe it. If she lets her go, she will reform and become a new person. In other words, if she lets her go, it means endless trouble. So, even if it''s just to put an end to this problem It''s a kind of trouble. Ouyang Xiasha can''t let them go back, can she? What''s more, they and her, as well as the so-called friendship, grow up with the kind of friendship placed there, then she is more impossible to watch them into the pit, into the pit of the old witch, super pit!Put them all in a daze, then put them in their own "wrist Bi" space, and let them out when things are over? Sure enough, it''s a good idea, and it''s the kind of good idea that the more you think about it, the better. It not only ensures their safety, but also avoids possible troubles in the future. It not only prevents them from continuing to be entangled in this matter, but also delays the progress of the old witch''s investigation, thus stretching the time for him to be discovered and noticed by the old witch. It''s just more than one arrow, OK No better choice, so, just a moment, Ouyang Xiasha made the final decision.


    As for keeping them awake, it''s similar to imprisonment. Send them into the "wrist Bi" space, and then let them out. Let''s make it clear? Such a thing, Ouyang Xiasha has never thought about it, never thought about it from the beginning. After all, they are partners and playmates growing up together, but they are not his own people. Therefore, for some unnecessary troubles, he does not intend to expose the "wrist Bi" space to them. What''s more, the "wrist Bi" space is the only chaotic super artifact in the world. He does not want to test human nature. Of course, what he was more afraid of was the endless trouble that came from it.


    With the decision, the next step is to take the medicine. As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha have only one person here and now? And he alone, no matter how powerful, can''t be like Nezha, who has three heads and six arms can knock people dizzy at the same time. Of course, even if you can, Ouyang Xiasha will not choose like that, because according to Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, the time he wants them to be in a coma is not just the moment when they are knocked unconscious, but the end of the matter. Therefore, nothing is more direct and convenient than taking medicine.


    When it comes to this kind of medicine, there are also requirements and requirements. After all, those who can mix in the divine world are as good as them. It''s not just the ordinary medicine that can be poured out, or the medicine that can last for a long time. So, we can imagine how high the level requirements of this medicine are.


    Just when Ouyang Xiasha thought about what medicine should be given to them in order to have a good effect and no harm to them, the voice that Ouyang Xiasha was very familiar with suddenly came from the "wrist Bi" space.


    "Sister, are we in the divine world now?" In addition to Ouyang Haoyu, white Qilin, the guardian animal of the "wrist Bi" space, who else can make this voice?


    "Xiao Haoyu, are you awake? We are in the divine world now. " Look at this surprised tone. If other people see it, they will think that they have seen a fake Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been cold and silent, have such wonderful and rich expressions?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so excited. You know, since the last time he absorbed several pieces of spiritual fragments continuously, which led to the continuous upgrading of space, Ouyang Haoyu has been in a closed state. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything and didn''t mention it all the time, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knew that Ouyang Haoyu was in a closed state Ouyang Haoyu is upgrading, and this time it won''t be short. At the beginning, Ouyang Haoyu told her that the upgrade won''t be a short time. Although Ouyang Xiasha understood that Ouyang Haoyu, as a guardian beast of space, would not do any harm to it because of the energy from space upgrade, she was worried about it, As for the reason, who let Xiao Haoyu be her own person, and also occupy the so-called first, so, that position is definitely different from others. This is similar to the so-called "chick plot". Xiaohaoyu is the first step for Ouyang Xiasha to become stronger in this life. Although there is no reason, although all this is predestined, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that without xiaohaoyu, she would not be what she is now. Therefore, it is not surprising that she would be more special to xiaohaoyu. Now it''s not easy to hear the voice of long separation, which occupies a great position in her heart. It''s strange that she''s not excited about the voice that has been worrying her all the time!


    In addition, since arriving at the divine world, she has always been the only one who has no one to speak to. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like the situation of being surrounded by many people, she doesn''t like the existence of this lonely atmosphere, but she doesn''t like it. She can''t let him talk to himself, like a fool, to kill the atmosphere, right? So, in this lonely moment, suddenly there is such a lonely person who can talk with you and get rid of you. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the Savior. How can it be that you''re not excited or excited when you face the Savior?!


    "It''s the divine world! Sister Sha, I''m sorry I haven''t been with you for such a long time, and I haven''t helped you It''s not for the sake of Ouyang Haoyu''s guilt. As for the reason, although Ouyang Haoyu has been closed all the time, in fact, I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s soul is embedded in the "wrist Bi" space, and it happens to be the relationship between the "wrist Bi" Guardian beast. Ouyang Haoyu knows everything that happens outside. It knows how Ouyang Xiasha came to the divine world step by step, and also knows that Ouyang Xiasha has contracted again How many beasts, it knows everything, it is because clearly know everything, it is guilty, it is ashamed, who let it be Ouyang Xiasha''s first contract beast, and as the first contract beast, but did not help Ouyang Xiasha?"Listen, listen, look what the hell you''re talking about! Who said you didn''t help me? The so-called help is not only that of fighting and killing, but also that of directly participating in combat. For example, you are obviously another kind of help. After all, without your promotion, how can "wrist Bi" be successfully unsealed, so that I can use more and more areas and functions? If that''s the case, and you still say that you haven''t helped, what can you do for those who really haven''t? " Is Ouyang Haoyu really guilty? Or just acting? How can Ouyang Xiasha, who has a double soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha - "wrist Bi" and its own existence, not know? It was because she knew that Ouyang Xiasha used such a humorous tone. The purpose was to ease Ouyang Haoyu''s guilt. After all, the beast had mental illness, which was also very troublesome.

 Chapter 3218

    While the problem is not serious, don''t delay and solve it quickly. That''s the best policy. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see her own animals. Because she is too busy, she makes some depression. Then she can''t think of it and makes some unexpected actions. Finally, it''s not their relatives and friends who are sad and happy I love its existence! At that time, it''s really regretful.


    Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is confident that she can bring back the soul of her mother''s concubine this time. She doesn''t care. This time, she is lucky. Her mother''s concubine went directly to the hell, but who can guarantee that she will have such luck every time? You know, at the beginning, there was a period of vagueness and muddleheaded. In other words, no matter how powerful he was, there was no use for him in this period. Like her mother''s concubine, she went directly to the forehead nose hell. It sounds terrible, but in fact, it''s just terrible. Otherwise, why didn''t Ouyang Xiasha save her mother''s concubine as soon as she entered the underworld? Is it difficult for her to deny her mother after a lifetime? If Yao Bilin is not good to her, it''s possible to take Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude that her flaws must be reported. But the problem is that Yao Bilin is good to her, good and good. She takes life, takes forever to fall into the forehead and nose hell, and takes such a huge price as the day of reincarnation to protect her mother. It''s not good for her, so who is good to her? After all, at that time, Yao Bilin didn''t know that the forehead nose hell was not the same thing as the legend. In other words, her love for Ouyang Xiasha came from her heart and heart. Ouyang Xiasha was not a stone hearted woman. How could she not care? Frankly speaking, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t think it''s quite safe there! At least the outside world is much safer, which is an undeniable fact.


    Well, Yao Bilin''s efforts seem tragic, but in fact? It''s a blessing in disguise. You know, in these years, what''s inside? Because Ouyang Xiasha was busy unifying the underworld at the beginning, and then even the Buddha was no longer in the underworld, there was no new soul at all. What about the outside? How many people in this world are willing to pay such a huge price for one person or one thing? Therefore, since Yao Bilin came, no new soul entered. As for the old soul, she had been tossed about for a long time, and no longer humiliated the strength and interest of the new people. Therefore, even at the beginning, Yao Bilin was inevitably confused, but in fact, she was not greatly affected, and most of all, she was only affected by some points, especially in the uncomfortable environment of the forehead and nose hell itself And the endless torment of loneliness.


    Yes, you''re right. The creepy forehead and nose hell that has been spread outside, under the premise of no man-made deliberate torture and embarrassment, the most torture is actually the endless loneliness. Although they usually do not have the opportunity to speak, but more often, they will be forced to separate by the rules of forehead nose hell and stay alone for a long time. Don''t underestimate the endless loneliness. God can be driven crazy if he stays in such an environment for a long time.


    It''s a bit far away, but then again, although that forehead nose hell is lonely and makes people flustered and irritable, he is really safe. Yao Bilin can be taken away perfectly after that. Ouyang Xiasha has verified it with her own actual actions. After all, not everyone in the underworld is willing to work hard to refine the body. What many souls prefer is the ghost cultivation, which takes little effort and is better in the underworld. If the ghost cultivation wants to advance, it''s the fastest way to absorb the aura of heaven and earth It is to devour other people''s souls and absorb the power of their souls. Therefore, we can imagine how dangerous it is to be in a state of muddle headed and muddle headed at the beginning and how difficult it is to survive. In this way, in order to prevent and put an end to the so-called tragedy and bad news, it is really the best choice to completely put an end to all these things. When it is still in its infancy, it is really the best choice. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is to take a small problem as an extremely important move. There is no problem.


    "Is there anything else I really can''t help?" Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to enlighten Ouyang Haoyu, so that he will not fall into that kind of depressed mood again, or get into the corner because of it. However, Ouyang Haoyu is obviously more interested in the "guys who really didn''t help" in Ouyang Xiasha''s words. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s previous practice has become a change of topic. Well, no matter what, as long as we don''t let them continue to entangle in the previous topic, as long as we don''t let them continue to maintain the depressed mood, it is a success. As a great man said, "white cat, black cat, catching mice is a good cat." it''s the same here. No matter whether he''s changing the topic or enlightening others, it''s a successful and good practice as long as he can avoid falling into that depressed mood.


    "Of course! Listen to what you said before, I guess you should always know what''s going on outside Ouyang Xiasha didn''t directly say the name of the beast, or the names of the beasts. She just gave a hint to Ouyang Haoyu. After all, beasts also want face! Even if they are no longer around them, or are falling asleep, that is no exception. As for the reason, who let them have the so-called soul contract? So, who knows if they will eavesdrop, or leave a ray of divine sense to see what! I''m not afraid of anything, but she can''t stand their coquetry! Think of them one by one, all staring at themselves with that kind of extremely wronged eyes, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help shivering. How about thinking about it, let alone seeing and experiencing it? Therefore, it is better to put an end to that sentence. She can''t believe it if they don''t!"Well! I know! " Ouyang Haoyu didn''t want to hide Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning when he closed the door. If there were any, it would not answer like that directly. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha asked, and he didn''t want to answer too simply.


    "So, don''t you know if there''s anyone who really doesn''t help? If they all think like you, what do you think they should do? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very obscure, the meaning of the words is very clear.


    "Well, I did. I thought I was wrong! So, I''m sorry, sister Sasha, for worrying you about me! " Ouyang Xiasha hides the meaning that she didn''t say it directly. Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. How can she not understand it? It''s probably "those who are in charge are the fans, and the onlookers are the clear ones."! He can''t understand his own affairs, but if he stands on the sidelines and looks at others, the problem will come out. Thinking of the serious consequences, Ouyang Haoyu had to admit that he had really gone to the top before. Since he made a mistake, it is necessary to apologize. Who let him worry about his master?!


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you? Who are we with?" This is not what Ouyang Xiasha said for the sake of politeness, but a true portrayal of her. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s too strange for her to say "thank you" or "sorry".


    "We really don''t need to be polite! But sister Shasha, you''ve been here all this time without any action. What are you going to do? " Ouyang Haoyu is not an adult animal in the end, so sometimes he is very shy, just like at this moment, he has done something wrong, which makes people worried, but he is so easily forgiven, that''s all. Therefore, in order to avoid this shyness, Ouyang Haoyu chose the most old-fashioned way to change the topic one by one. Of course, this topic is not a random choice, otherwise it will be embarrassing if we can''t go on! As a result, this question that Ouyang Haoyu has been curious about has become the best choice.


    Yes, curiosity. Although Ouyang Haoyu can see what''s going on outside, it''s not what''s in Ouyang Xiasha''s stomach, and it''s not the so-called mind reading skill. Therefore, it''s not surprising why Ouyang Xiasha is in a daze and doesn''t take any action.


    "At this point, I need to trouble you, Xiao Haoyu." I don''t know if Ouyang Haoyu''s change of topic is effective? Or Ouyang Xiasha just thought of it? Who knows? Anyway, the effect is amazing, but it is an indisputable fact.


    "Sister Sasa, you say!" Whether it''s the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha? Or as the guardian animal of Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space; or as Ouyang Xiasha''s relative and brother; Ouyang Haoyu has no reason to refuse Ouyang Xiasha, so the positive answer is expected.


    "Help me find a kind of medicine that can take them down for a long time. It will not do any harm to their health if we can keep it until we have finished dealing with the affairs of the divine world." If you don''t look for it yourself, it may take a long time for Ouyang Haoyu to look for it. It''s different. Ouyang Xiasha won''t even let Ouyang Haoyu have a rest, so she directly orders it.


    "All right! Sister Sasa, wait a minute! " Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say what she thought. Otherwise, what she was waiting for would not have been such a simple answer. Even without her most unbearable expression package, there would have been a lengthy education draft. Ouyang Xiasha should be very happy!


    "Here you are, sister Sasha!" Sure enough, Ouyang Haoyu''s speed is really fast enough. Ouyang Xiasha only took a deep breath and didn''t even have an idea in her head. Then she found Ouyang Haoyu''s things and sent them to her.


    "Xiao Haoyu, elder sister, first solve the problem here, and then we''ll talk!" It was because she didn''t know what medicine to prescribe that time was delayed. Now that all the medicine had been delivered to her, how could she continue to procrastinate? As for Xiao Haoyu, they can talk about it later. Anyway, Xiao Haoyu won''t shut up for the moment. At least she won''t until she absorbs the next piece of spiritual power, that is, the piece she gets from the "Centennial contest" in the underworld. She just feels lonely on her way to Fengdao! Now, I have a good chat with Xiao Haoyu. However, her decision belongs to her. When it''s time to talk to Xiao Haoyu, it must not be omitted. On the one hand, it''s a kind of respect. On the other hand, Xiao Haoyu has just been on the cusp of a bull''s horn before. In order to prevent him from having any more wishful thinking, it''s better to make it clear about the reasons or things, so as not to regret it in the future.


    "All right, sister Sasha!" Although an explanation and an explanation are just a few words and a sentence, the effect of Xiao Haoyu''s attitude and tone is obvious.


    After that, it''s very simple. After all, it''s not other problems that trapped Ouyang Xiasha at first. If you don''t want to hurt the guards who grew up with her, why should Ouyang Xiasha be so troublesome? Now the problem that trapped Ouyang Xiasha has been solved. The speed of operation is not too fast.


    Ouyang Xiasha first used the spirit power of the wind system to scatter all the medicine Xiao Haoyu gave her around and on the guards. Maybe she felt that she had entered the divine stage. The poisons made by ordinary people should have no effect on them. Therefore, they didn''t have any defense against it, so it was convenient for Ouyang Xiasha, Don''t be too simple. All of a sudden, it''s a spectacle.Although they are so easy to be put down, they are arrogant, but to tell you the truth, there is nothing wrong with their idea. With the poison made by the alchemy now broken, they really have no way to take it, but who told them to meet Ouyang Xiasha? The existence of a complete inheritance of alchemy, excluding her own identity, can make them play without temper.


    Then, they set up an array to block the whole children''s family. As for the children''s family outside, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to kill them. On the one hand, they are not her enemies. At most, they are just accomplices. There''s no need to get rid of all of them. It''s their luck that they don''t come back. On the other hand, they are just like the children''s family after they are in the upper class If he is alive, he will not be able to survive. What''s more, there is an old witch in the house. Therefore, he only needs to ensure that the family members can''t run away, so as to prevent the disclosure of details and prevent the theft of "Lingtai garrison" from being reported immediately.


    Now, the whole family is under Ouyang Xiasha''s control, and all the guardians have been taken down by her. In other words, it''s not easy for her to take the "Lingtai garrison". As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiasha immediately stepped into the place of "Lingtai" as if she were no one, and then picked it up again as if she were searching for something.

 Chapter 3219

    In fact, Ouyang Xiasha always had a question in her mind, that is, why the "Lingtai garrison" didn''t carry with them? Since they can bring the "Lingtai garrison" back to the garrison, it means that they have the chance. Even if the patriarch doesn''t have the chance, can''t there be a so-called predestined one in the whole family? So it''s more difficult for her to steal? After all, the target is small, and she doesn''t know about the children''s family. Even if she can get some information outside, she can''t get more detailed information. That is to say, her target will be much more, and the scope will be much larger for no reason. It''s not as simple as it is now. If you want to plunder a target, it''s not too simple.


    It was only when Ouyang Xiasha saw and touched it with her own eyes that Ouyang Xiasha found out the problem. She also knew the reason and why they chose such a strange name for it, which did not conform to the identity of a magic weapon of gathering spirit.


    The lotus shaped artifact of gathering spirit can gather spirit, so there is a word "Ling". All the lotus shaped artifact has a word "Tai". It can not be contracted, but can only be shelved. It can only be stationed at the restricted place. All the artifact has a word "Zhu". If it is connected together, is it not "Lingtai Zhu"? Although it seems a bit too casual to name it like this, it can''t be said that it''s unreasonable for them to name it.


    As for the contract can not only be shelved, stationed in the restricted location? Yes, you''re right. It''s true. Unfortunately, the location of the Tong family is the so-called restricted place. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha also understood that she had been some doubts, but because it was not too important, it would not affect the relationship, so she never mentioned a few questions, that is, when was the old witch so generous? Suspicious of her, even assured that Tong Jia will be such an important thing, directly away from her eyelids? Even if she had the confidence to control them, she would never allow it? But it turned out to be a choice that we had to make!


    Well, it''s not complete to say that it can''t be contracted. It can only be said that it''s just like a child''s family or an old witch. It''s just a monk with ordinary blood. There''s no way to take this "Lingtai residence", that''s all. In other words, such a problem may be a problem in the eyes of other friars, but it is not a problem at all for the existence of the blood of the demon clan, and they do not pay attention to it at all. It may be more accurate. Moreover, this is not a problem. It''s not just for the "Lingtai garrison". In other words, all the magic weapons that seemingly can''t be contracted are nonsense in the eyes of the demon clan. As long as they transform them, the contract is not a problem at all. It''s just a little bit of trouble in the process, plus a few drops of their blood. It can be seen from this that the blood of the demon clan is so overbearing and loved by heaven. In this way, it can be understood why the people led by the emperor clan want to kill the demon clan. It doesn''t matter if the people are as like as two peas in the same race line. If everyone is on the same line, there is a very limited difference between them. If it''s a little bit more, it''s okay to get a little bit better. After all, the five fingers are still long and short. £¿ But they can''t tolerate the existence that is stronger than them, which will make them lose completely at the starting point before they start to act. So, if they don''t unite to aim at this existence, who will they aim at? You should know, it''s not a good thing to be too brilliant. That''s not the meaning of the so-called "shoot the head bird"!


    That is to say, for other people, it can be used, but it can''t be taken as their own. For the people of the demon clan, it''s no different from the ordinary artifact. The same thing can be contracted, the same thing can be hidden, and the same thing can play its function to the extreme. That''s right. It''s the ultimate. In fact, this principle is very simple. I want to know that without the magic weapon of contract, even if it can be used, it is impossible for it to exert its greatest and strongest effect. Otherwise, why do so-called contracts exist? Why do those friars choose to make a contract with them as soon as they get a good magic weapon?


    Although she thinks about it, it seems that this "Lingtai garrison" is much better than what Ouyang Xiasha had before, because she has the ability to make it a real artifact that can be contracted with others. It''s not the magic weapon that looks like a artifact now, but actually can''t exert its artifact ability. But even so, it can''t change In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, it is still a fact that it is tasteless to eat and a pity to discard. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Because of the encirclement and suppression of the gods and demons by the divine world in those years, she and her mother''s concubine are the only ones who can do this now? Because of the integration of the blood of the emperor family in her body, her blood has been successfully sublimated, thus she has advanced to the special blood of the "son of the devil" and successfully awakened. Therefore, it can be seen that her blood is rare and precious.


    Although becoming the "son of gods and demons" is the result of fate, after all, his first life was already the so-called "son of gods and demons". Although she chose to come down for reincarnation, it does not mean that she gave up her blood. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, no matter what her life is, it can''t be changed. Her blood is very rare and precious. It is precisely because of the rarity of her blood that she has to go through a complicated process and contribute a few drops of her own blood to decipher the "Lingtai garrison" that has transformed into a real artifact!Although Ouyang Xiasha still thinks it''s a chicken rib, she really doesn''t want to give up, even if what she needs is not a few drops of her blood, but dozens of drops. After all, chicken rib is not chicken rib. It''s only on the premise that she has "wrist Bi". In fact, this "Lingtai garrison" can be as important as the old witch, and even sent a whole team This shows the value of its existence. Especially in this special period, knowing that Ouyang Xiasha will come to the divine world in a few days, and knowing the contradiction between her and herself, she still chose to send someone to come. I want to know what the status of this "Lingtai garrison" is in her mind. You know, according to the old witch''s fear of death personality, all the guards are left to protect themselves, that is the most normal choice.


    But think about it, no wonder. Today, the whole vastness, the concentration of aura is getting lower and lower, and the inheritance of all kinds is serious. It is not only the underworld, the world of cultivation, but also the other three thousand planes parallel to it. Even the divine world has not been spared.


    The aura began to become thin. If you want to improve faster, you can only rely on all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and pills with various functions. But as I said before, the inheritance of the divine world is also serious. In other words, many pills with various functions can''t be refined. In this way, all kinds of natural materials, local treasures are extremely heavy I''ll take it. But the reason why these natural resources and local treasures are called natural resources and local treasures is that in addition to their good effect, the long growth cycle and the degree of their rarity are also one of the reasons.


    Elixir is not available, and natural materials and local treasures are not easy to obtain. Then another kind of elixir that can help people innocuously improve the concentration of spiritual power, that is, to help people slowly upgrade their level, is only Lingzhi. Although Lingzhi is not as rare as Tiancai and Dibao, with people''s increasing picking and consumption, the number of Lingzhi has also dropped sharply. Nowadays, it''s not as difficult to get a lingzhi as getting a Tiancai and Dibao. It''s just that there are fewer people competing for Lingzhi than Tiancai and Dibao, and even if there is competition, it won''t last forever It''s just a degree. Therefore, it is conceivable that a magic weapon that can be planted, endlessly planted, unlimited planted, and artificially planted is no worse than that of the wild. It is precious.


    This is covered by the old witch and guarded by the guard sent by the old witch. If not, the children''s family would no longer exist, because they have no ability to guard these things. This is also the reason why the children''s family owner got the treasure at that time. His first reaction was not excitement, but all kinds of worries. In such a short period of time, he blew up the secret, It''s the root cause of holding the old witch''s thigh. Otherwise, who would like to share such a good magic weapon and such an attractive achievement? And they don''t have the bulk. If you don''t have that ability, such a loss business, a fool will do it, won''t it?! Up to now, from time to time, there will be a group or groups of people who can''t see themselves clearly and are occupied by greed. The fact that they choose to attack the children''s home in the dark is the best proof of this danger.


    No matter what, this "Lingtai garrison" Ouyang Xiasha is determined to take over. Even if no one of her own likes it, and she can''t recognize the master yet, she will never leave it to others or even the enemy. That''s for sure. After all, she still has things to deal with, and this is not a good place to break the contract, is it?!


    Well, it''s true. No, Ouyang Xiasha just felt the essence of "Lingtai garrison" for a moment, and then quickly put it away. Although it can''t be contracted yet, it''s still OK to put it into "wrist Bi". Anyway, she doesn''t expect it to be planted now, so what needs to be fixed and limited To her, this kind of restriction is nothing but empty. After that, Ouyang Xiasha stepped out of the threshold of the room where Lingtai was placed and went out towards the door.


    Looking at the guards lying on all fours and fours, sleeping like a dead pig, Ouyang Xiasha admires her alchemy, but at the same time, she smokes in silence. After all, she didn''t find that they would be so embarrassed. After that, she brings them all into the "wrist Bi" space. How do they arrange it That''s what happened to Xiao Haoyu.


    "Xiao Haoyu, they''ll give it to you!"


    "No problem, sister Sasha, you should deal with those troubles quickly! Let''s talk about it later


    "All right!"


    You don''t need Ouyang Xiasha to say anything more. Ouyang Haoyu will know what Ouyang Xiasha''s next sentence is. Apart from telling her what to do and not let her worry, what else can you say? Therefore, in order to avoid trouble and save time, Ouyang Haoyu directly told Ouyang Xiasha what she was going to do next, because she hadn''t had a good chat with her host sister for a long time, so she couldn''t wait. As for the trouble, who is it? The answer is simply obvious, in addition to the children living in their own family, who else?


    In the eyes of the children''s family, those imperial guards who are extremely powerful in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands don''t even have the ability to fight in the first World War, let alone the weak chickens of the children''s family? This is not boasting. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s method is not very bright this time, in fact, if they really want to fight, they can''t be her opponents. Since Ouyang Xiasha had been hiding in the dark for so long, no one found anything. Even if she had drugged them and used the wind system technique, they didn''t have any awareness, so they could see it. As for why he used this not so aboveboard method of poisoning, in fact, to put it bluntly, it was not to prevent the grass from frightening the snake! After all, although she has the ability to get rid of the children''s family and the guards, she doesn''t want to attract the attention of the outside world. That''s an indisputable fact, isn''t it? Although Ouyang Xiasha is very powerful, she can''t do it if she wants to attack them at the same time and shut her mouth at the same time. She''s not Nezha, with three heads and six arms. Therefore, it''s impossible to avoid the possibility of causing all kinds of commotion and sounds. Even if she has set up the array, she can perfectly avoid all these problems, but who can be sure Who can guarantee that there will be no so-called "just in case"? What''s more, there are time-saving and labor-saving methods. What should she do to choose the troublesome one? Are you full? In this way, it is not right to choose poisoning. So, in view of the Tong family, Ouyang Xiasha chose to poison as usual, and in order to avoid trouble and save time, she chose to poison in the well. That''s not strange, is it?!

 Chapter 3220

    Weak chicken? What happened to the weak chicken? Don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is belittling the children when she says that they are weak chickens. In fact, Ouyang Xiasha''s address to them is polite and gives them face. If it''s not that they are only the accomplices of that person at most, they make such a choice just for survival, and they don''t directly persecute him or her Their affairs, and he also took away the "Lingtai garrison", are really their good fortune. Otherwise, if it''s worse, it''s not easy to say.


    Don''t doubt that this "weak chicken" really overestimated them. You know, although their abilities were not as good as they are now, at least they were diligent. If they could keep their original intention and stick to it as usual, maybe Ouyang Xiasha would respect them, overestimate them and save them more face. But what about them now? At this point, they feel that the so-called Huji is not as good as Huji, and that''s why they are not so used to being inferior to Huji Well!


    After the thing, the development is also very smooth, everything, all as Ouyang Xiasha calculated that, step by step. But think about it. If, like now, there are still problems in the situation of catching turtles in the urn, Ouyang Xiasha has really lived in vain for so many years. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha left her family and lurked in the dark, no one in the outer inner city found that there was an accident in her family!


    "Sister Sasha, don''t we go straight out of town?" It seems that Ouyang Xiasha''s direction after leaving the children''s home is not the direction to go out of the city. Ouyang Haoyu, who just worried about disturbing Ouyang Xiasha''s work and disturbing Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, can''t help but choose to open his mouth now. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s work has been finished, and there is no problem of interrupting or disturbing now, no problem Is it?


    According to Ouyang Haoyu''s idea, what have you done to hide or not want others to find out about yourself? "Xiaohaoyu, shouldn''t you ask, can''t the old witch send someone for three days? You should ask, can the old witch send someone to come in three days? Hehe, it''s not me, let alone three days. Even when it''s time for delivery, the city master here will try every means to get rid of it, until the old witch has a thorough doubt, and can''t hide it. In this way, it''s also good to fight for some time for them to find the murderer. In other words, do you think they dare to report to the top? How dare they report it before they have time to hide it? As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Don''t you know what kind of virtue the old witch is? Even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they should have heard about it. If they report it to the police and catch the murderer, maybe they can still save their lives. If they don''t, no matter whether it has something to do with them or not, they will be dead. Whose life is not the only one, unless they want to die, do you think they dare to report it? " In fact, Ouyang Haoyu thought that there was no problem. According to the normal procedure, this matter should be reported, just like he once took charge of the underworld! But the problem is that Ouyang Haoyu forgot that the premise of achieving these normal procedures is the character of the superior. At least a murderous person like an old witch can''t make his subordinates do this. After all, it''s instinct to cherish life. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only needs to point out this, Ouyang Haoyu can quickly understand the truth.


    "That''s good!" Well, in fact, Ouyang Haoyu really understood, and his seemingly awkward answer is the best proof of this.


    "So we just need to wait three days before we can go ahead with the plan." Seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s awkwardness, Ouyang Xiasha smiles slightly at first, and then seems to comfort Ouyang Haoyu. She is very active and comes with such a sentence.


    "Will there be any delay?" Well, those who like to get to the top still like to get to the top. The so-called "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change" probably means Ouyang Haoyu. He thought all the problems had been solved, but he didn''t expect to ask again.


    "No! Do you think we are the only ones who are worried about the three days'' delay? So, don''t doubt that when the time comes, the mercenaries will lead the way with great speed. What''s more, I mean three days at most. Maybe they won''t last that long? What''s more, it''s still early! It''s not that you haven''t seen the birth of chongbao. It''s just that you''ve just had a vision. In other words, if you''re afraid of three days'' delay, we''ll go ahead of time. " Up to now, I really have to admit that Ouyang Xiasha''s patience towards her own people is really strong. Just like this moment, no matter how many questions Ouyang Haoyu put forward before, in fact, as long as you think carefully from another angle, you can easily get the answers. Whenever he asks, Ouyang Xiasha will take the trouble to answer his questions in detail, as always, and can''t find a clue No trace of appearance shows that Ouyang Xiasha''s patience really comes from her heart and heart."It''s better to be early than late! After all, I don''t know if it''s sister Shasha''s spiritual power fragment. If it''s not OK, if it''s, it won''t be more trouble if it''s late. Although if it''s your spiritual power fragment, you don''t need to worry about whether you recognize the Lord or not, others don''t know that! So, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t fight for each other. What''s more, we have to prevent the people sent by the old witch. In this way, it''s better to go early. " I don''t know if I asked too many questions. I''m a little embarrassed, so I want to add something to ease the awkward atmosphere in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion? Or is it really just a coincidence that I just thought of it and said it directly? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu is now making a supplementary explanation, which is an undeniable fact.


    "I see, my Butler!" For Ouyang Haoyu''s supplementary explanation, no matter what the reason is, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really care about it, but she can''t refuse it. Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt Ouyang Haoyu''s self-esteem. After all, according to the age of animals and human beings, children of Ouyang Haoyu''s age, for example, are the most sensitive time It''s very necessary to be eloquent and lively.


    "What happened to the Butler? Discriminating against the Butler? " Well, Ouyang Haoyu is arrogant. He is not angry or really suggesting this title. He is just arrogant. If you don''t believe him, you can see his expression in "wrist Bi".


    "Discrimination? No, no! Holding all my financial power, how dare I discriminate against you like this! " Because of the contract, Ouyang Xiasha can feel Xiao Haoyu''s expression at this moment even if she doesn''t probe the divine consciousness into "wrist Bi". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who likes to tease Xiao Haoyu, is amused when she sees this picture. There is no accident. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s expected.

 Chapter 3221

    "Dare not discriminate, that''s good!" Look at that small shape of PA se. It''s really cute.


    "Ha ha!" Don''t underestimate this "ha ha", and don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is that she doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang Haoyu, or doesn''t care, or even shows perfunctory. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s action at this time, you will understand the real meaning of this. The move of covering your mouth, and the smile that can''t be covered by the corner of your eyes, where is it that you don''t pay attention to it, don''t care about it, or be perfunctory! This is clearly want to laugh, forced to hold in it! Of course, it''s no problem to say it''s connivance or indulgence. After all, can be so relaxed in front of Ouyang Haoyu, completely, no longer hide the release of themselves, and without any scruples to make such a move, to its arrogant words, also did not have any angry, or turn over, or unhappy meaning, this is Ouyang Xiasha and its incomparable intimate performance, so, with what don''t care, don''t pay attention to, or what What''s the relationship? What''s more, on this premise, Ouyang Xiasha can not smile, and easily not be noticed by Ouyang Haoyu, which is very good. If you want Ouyang Xiasha to say a few more words on this basis, it''s not forced. What is it?! Otherwise, you can try talking with a smile? Don''t laugh. It''s strange to be angry!


    "Sister Sasha, let me ask you a question!" Maybe I found something strange about Ouyang Xiasha, so it''s not very interesting? Or, is it the later discovery that my previous reaction was too naive and a little shy? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, there is a little embarrassment on Ouyang Haoyu''s face, which is an indisputable fact. In addition, it''s a little guilty to change the subject. In this way, although we don''t know what Xiao Haoyu asked, the awkward atmosphere can''t be changed for the time being. As for how long this temporary period is, it depends on whether Xiao Haoyu''s doubts are deliberate, in order to change the topic and break the embarrassment? Or do you really have doubts, and then you ask. It''s just a coincidence when you come across this point. If it''s not a coincidence, it''s just a small problem in advance? If the former, then this embarrassing atmosphere will continue, even if the relationship between them is close, it is no exception, even more embarrassing, it is not impossible. If it''s the latter, it''s not a problem. The embarrassing atmosphere disappears in an instant. It''s even like the embarrassing atmosphere before. It''s just a so-called hallucination. There''s no real existence at all. That''s no surprise.


    "You say it Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deliberately ask questions or aim at anything, but she was very relaxed and calm, spitting out two simple words. The posture, the look, the tone and the intonation were just like he almost laughed, and the person who just faced the embarrassing atmosphere was not him. In this regard, I don''t know if we should say that Ouyang Xiasha''s Kung Fu of changing face is really home! All the emotions, incredibly instant conversion of so fast, so freely! Is it really worthy of being a veteran?!


    "I just want to ask, do you have any plans for the" Lingtai garrison " "Before I could help the host, I began to ask for something." With such a heart, Ouyang Haoyu wanted to know how red his face was, how awkward his behavior was, and how embarrassed his expression was when he said this. But he still said, so it can be seen that he wants this thing to be really useful, otherwise, he always does not like to trouble Ouyang Xiasha, and he only wants to help Ouyang Xiasha, how can he break his own nature and essence and make such illegal actions?!


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t lie about this. Although he wanted to restore it to the form of a contract, he also had the idea of giving it to his friends and subordinates, but it was just thinking about it. There wasn''t a so-called constitution. In other words, all this was just a plan. The detailed arrangement had not started yet, and it was the most important Fast, we have to wait for him to have time. Without time, we can''t let it return to the form of contract. Even if he thinks about it again, it''s just thinking about it. What''s the use? When will he have time? At least she has to wait until she finds the last piece of spiritual power, otherwise, if he is delayed to find the spiritual power, won''t it be a big loss? Therefore, to sum up, Ouyang Xiasha said that she had no plans for the time being. This is no problem, and it is not a lie made up to let Ouyang Haoyu relax.


    Don''t get into such trouble. After all, although that thing in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes is a chicken like existence, but in other people''s eyes, it is a really good thing, did not see even the old witch so stingy, so concerned about their own small life like existence, so are willing to send a guard team to protect it! Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to. Originally, she was kind-hearted, but eventually she caused the so-called internal strife. Originally, she wanted to benefit her own people, but finally she let people break up and her friends become strangers. That''s not what Ouyang Xiasha would like to see. Therefore, she should have a good look at it!


    As for Ouyang, Xiasha not only answered, but also brought out a rhetorical question. In fact, the reason is very simple, and this is the first one! He was really curious about what Xiao Haoyu wanted to say and why he asked. Although he had already guessed, how could his guess be convincingly answered by the person concerned? Second, it''s an instinct, an instinct to speak. In other words, it''s easy to talk and bring it out. Ouyang Xiasha wants Ouyang Haoyu to take it away, but she doesn''t recognize the faint expectation under his voice! The reason is that he can do a lot of things less. At least first, he doesn''t need to open the so-called contract mode for that thing. Second, he doesn''t need to think about who to give it to. The most important thing is that Xiao Haoyu is still his own person. In other words, he still has this thing In this way, he doesn''t need to waste time and energy to worry about whether this thing will be lost or plundered by others. Although he said before that he doesn''t care about this thing and it really doesn''t work for him, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to take advantage of outsiders, does it? If only an ordinary outsider got it by accident, it''s OK. He can barely accept it. But if his enemy gets it, isn''t it intentional to hurt him? So, what can he do for such a good thing?!"I know that thing looks like chicken ribs, but as long as it goes through your hands, it won''t be chicken ribs any more, but I still want to ask you to promise me to give it, so that the Lingtian in" wrist Bi "can not only be upgraded, but also..." It''s the same truth. Ouyang Haoyu is still at a loss to ask for something from Ouyang Xiasha, but it''s really good for him and Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, when he can''t refuse, he can''t wait to explain, which is expected.


    Well, Ouyang Haoyu is really nervous, and he is also really worried about some unnecessary misunderstandings because his explanations are not thorough and detailed enough. So, look at that flustered, afraid to say less, Ouyang Xiasha will not agree, there will be misunderstandings of nervous look, but also that he did not find, clenched fist, enough to prove Ouyang Haoyu at this moment in the heart of the pressure.


    Of course, Ouyang Haoyu is not afraid of Ouyang Xiasha, or her temper. After all, how can Ouyang Xiasha treat them? How can they not count? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu''s sense of responsibility is too heavy. He always feels that he has not been able to help him, so it''s not good to ask his master for payment. That''s all.


    "Well, just take it!" Fortunately, Ouyang awesome, did not let Xiao Hao too long, this is not, no matter how small Hao explains, Ouyang Sha Sha opened his mouth, and he promised directly. Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is very simple. In addition to the previous one, she wants to reduce her troubles, it''s also because Xiao Haoyu has never asked him for anything. It''s just a fake artifact. Although she can cultivate Lingzhi, it can only be regarded as a magic weapon for him. As for the people around him, when they didn''t have it before, he didn''t lack Lingzhi. So, for example What does it matter if there is one today? It''s not different from the previous life, is it? What''s more, although Xiao Haoyu hasn''t finished his explanation, he knows that he wants it not for himself, but for "wrist Bi". Indirectly, it''s for him. Therefore, he just agrees. So what?


    "Boss, you agreed?" Well, Ouyang Xiasha answered decisively. Ouyang Haoyu was caught off guard or surprised. Of course, there is the joy of getting what you want, which is also clear at a glance. But obviously, happiness is more than surprise. No, even he didn''t yell so much as usual. He thought that yelling like that didn''t accord with the identity of his housekeeper. He didn''t have any scruples about it. He called it out. If it wasn''t happy, what''s happy?! However, the child''s temper is obvious, which is an indisputable fact. But who cares? Ouyang Xiasha is willing to spoil and get used to it. No matter what the result is, she doesn''t care about it. She has the ability to control it. Who can say "no" when someone is willing to do something?!


    "Yes Look at this doting tone, saying that Ouyang Haoyu''s little temper, that undisguised childishness is not what Ouyang Xiasha used to. No fool would believe it. In other words, for Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, if Ouyang Haoyu didn''t have a little temper, he would be sorry for Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Even if you agree, I think I need to be clear about some things. That''s why I want the" Lingtai garrison "is not for my own needs, but for the sake of" wrist Bi ". There was no such spirit instrument before, which made me think that there could not be another kind of spirit instrument except" wrist Bi ", So I have never mentioned it to you. Now that the first one has appeared, I believe there will be a second one, a third one or even more. In this way, some of these words are very necessary. " There is no sense of procrastination. Even if "Lingtai garrison" has been promised by Ouyang Xiasha, it is no exception. In Ouyang Haoyu''s words, that is, since the words have come to this point, the problem that he has not paid attention to all the time, and even neglected, has to be said at this moment. As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, Ouyang Haoyu is worried that he will forget next time when he turns his head. Second, Ouyang Xiasha has two pieces of spiritual power that he has no time to absorb. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu needs to be closed twice after that, and the time is not certain. Who knows if he will touch again next time To such a magic weapon, is he awake or asleep? So, it''s better to hit one day than to pick up one day. I just mentioned it here today, so I just said it!


    "You say, I will listen carefully!" How about Xiao Haoyu''s character? Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know. Therefore, it''s very important for Ouyang Xiasha to be so concerned and afraid of forgetting! Therefore, it is not surprising that he would choose to be a quiet listener.


    "Sister Shasha, in fact, the upgrade of" wrist Bi "not only absorbs the fragments of spiritual power and improves your level, but also has an internal upgrade way, that is, devouring one by one. Swallow, as the name suggests, is to eat, merger. And this way of upgrading, you can directly make the "wrist Bi" inside the land God level, to put it bluntly, that is, after upgrading the planting land, you just put a world cabbage seed, it can grow into a god level immortal plant. " Let''s talk about something serious! Ouyang Haoyu not only put away the arrogant look on his face, but also suddenly became serious. Even his body became tense involuntarily. He didn''t know whether he was too nervous or too excited.

 Chapter 3222

    "If you swallow a" Lingtai garrison ", you can complete the upgrading of the land in" wrist Bi ". Xiao Haoyu, are you sure you remember correctly, or are you kidding me? It''s too simple and easy, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha, who is the master of "wrist Bi", can''t be more clear. It''s because she can''t be more clear that she is surprised and exaggerates. In this way, she will follow her instinct and ask such a question reflexively. It''s no surprise. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha is so strange and surprised. As the only chaotic super artifact in the world, upgrading to a higher level requires only one spirit artifact, which is too abnormal! Abnormal, people can not help but want to doubt its authenticity. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha made a fuss and accepted it badly. Who let this condition simple too false?!


    "Yes! There are simpler, easier and more abnormal ones! Sister Sasha, do you want to know? " "Wrist Bi" is too abnormal, and it''s not his abnormal Guardian beast. If you don''t know the truth, you can see Ouyang Haoyu''s strength. You really think it''s him! However, it is undeniable that Ouyang Haoyu''s small appearance is really cute. If it were not for the wrong occasion and the wrong environment, Ouyang Xiasha, a potential Plush controller, would have been unable to help but step forward. Ouyang Xiasha''s forbearance expression and slightly frowned brow are the best proof of this.


    "You little guy, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve learned how to arouse people''s appetite. Please don''t show off, or you''ll be one by one!" The hairy Ouyang Haoyu, let Ouyang Xiasha can''t stop, coupled with that or haughty, or bang se lovely expression, you can imagine, Ouyang Xiasha''s hand at this moment how itchy. It is reasonable to say that Ouyang Haoyu should make things clear before the scene or Ouyang Xiasha is out of control, and then stay far away from Ouyang Xiasha, which is a wise choice. But the little guy is not in a hurry to solve the problem, he is still playing some appetizing tricks with Ouyang Xiasha, and he doesn''t know whether Ouyang Haoyu really knows , or false don''t know, don''t know Plush control, once attack, will completely fly self, easily can''t control? At that time, can really have its good fruit to eat! Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s self-control is strong and abnormal, which is not exaggeration. But if Ouyang Haoyu continues to be cute like this, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be sure, and is not sure whether he can control it. Therefore, it''s expected to remind Ouyang Haoyu with a warning tone. As for the latter one, it''s not Otherwise, as long as Ouyang Haoyu is not a fool, he will understand.


    "If you want to upgrade this time, it''s very simple because it''s the first time to upgrade. In the future, it won''t be so easy to upgrade, but the effect will become more and more obvious and abnormal after upgrading. That''s true! As for his upgrade rules, the first level, the energy of planting magic weapon with more than one holy instrument, the second level, two, the third level, four, the fourth level, eight, and so on, followed by 16, 32, 64, 128, 256, 512, a total of 10 levels. Let me take the example of the holy instrument, just because what the first level needs is just the energy of a holy instrument, and that''s all. To put it more bluntly, it''s just a measurement standard. It doesn''t mean that it can only be at the level of the holy instrument. The existence above the holy level, but any magic weapon of planting, is OK. In other words, the upgrading of the land in this "wrist Bi" depends entirely on the energy of the so-called planting space. The focus is on this energy, not the level of energy. Therefore, if there are planting magic weapons above the sacred vessels, they can also be absorbed and swallowed. And the higher level of planting magic weapon, not only can absorb, but also the amount needed, can be reduced accordingly. With the improvement of the level, the changes of each level are different. The more you go to the back, the more surprising. Of course, the upgrading of the internal land of "wrist Bi" brings about not only the improvement of the quality of the land itself, but also the problem of hierarchy. That is to say, with the improvement of the internal land quality of "wrist Bi", the first level may only have the change of Reiki concentration, which is not obvious. But starting from the second level, the whole "wrist Bi" will start to separate out the hierarchy When you reach level 10, there will be another nine fold sky. In this new Nintendo, each Nintendo not only has different aura concentration, but also has different types of Warcraft and Lingzhi. For example, in the ice interface, there will only be ice Warcraft and Lingzhi, or natural resources and local treasures. Specifically, we will not know until it is formed. What I know is only the inheritance theory of guardian beast It''s just knowledge. I haven''t really seen it. After all, a magic weapon for planting can still be found, but there are more than 1000. How can I find it? It''s because it''s hard to find, even if there is no miracle, it''s totally impossible to find out. Therefore, I didn''t mention it to sister Sasa before, so as not to worry you too much. But now, I actually see hope, so it is very necessary to choose to speak out. Although it''s very slim, it''s always good to have hope, isn''t it? " Well, it turns out that the effect of Ouyang Xiasha''s practice is still very obvious. No, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words with warning, Ouyang Haoyu not only didn''t really sell more details, but also gave detailed answers without Ouyang Xiasha''s reminding.Don''t doubt Ouyang Haoyu''s transformation. Although you don''t know what exactly Ouyang Xia is going to do after that "otherwise", Ouyang Haoyu''s instinct tells him never to experience that "otherwise". That "otherwise" is absolutely something he would not like to see. Just as it happens, the instinct of animals is very accurate. It''s just a matter of expectation that Ouyang Haoyu will have such a choice. Even if Ouyang Haoyu knows clearly that Ouyang Xiasha won''t do anything about him, it''s just some pranks at most. That''s no exception. Even because he guessed that it might be the so-called prank, Ouyang Haoyu would compromise more quickly. As for the reason, it is also very simple. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s prank is not an ordinary prank, especially for hairy animals, it is a terrible disaster.


    "What else? I''ve been contracted with this "wrist Bi" for so many years, and I can even be regarded as one with it. I don''t know that! " If you want to talk about the real relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and "wrist Bi", I''m afraid you have to go back to the time when he was born. It has also been mentioned before that Ouyang Xiasha and the way of heaven came out of chaos together, which can be regarded as the brother and sister of a mother''s compatriots. Although "wrist Bi" also came from chaos, it was born and decomposed from Ouyang Xiasha after she left chaos. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the two are one and the same. But that''s it. It''s one with him. He doesn''t know the secret? You don''t know? So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is so surprised and incredible.


    "Sister Sasa, you don''t know it''s normal! Don''t I say it? This is the heritage memory of our guardian beast. How could you know that even Qi Ling xiaoluan didn''t know it? " I don''t know what I said when I thought of it. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else? Or can not see Ouyang Xiasha lost, so deliberately speak, is to comfort him? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu opened his mouth, and the words he said seemed to be deliberately comforting Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Little Luan doesn''t know?" Well, after listening to Ouyang Haoyu''s reply, Ouyang Xiasha was really comforted in her heart, and her pleasant tone is the best proof of this. As for the reason why xiaoluan is at the bottom, Ouyang Xiasha comforts a lot. The reason is very simple. After all, no matter how close he is to "wrist Bi", there is no intimate soul of "wrist Bi"! Now, even Xiao Luan, who is so close to him, doesn''t know. He really doesn''t care. However, in order to confirm that it was not her own auditory hallucination, Ouyang Xiasha used the tone of rhetorical question.


    "Yes Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know and didn''t quite understand why Ouyang Xiasha had to confirm it again, he still followed his heart and gave it a very positive answer, neither asking why nor deliberately creating difficulties. A simple, flat and light affirmative answer.


    "All right! When I was comforted, my mood suddenly became bright. Hehe, while I am in a good mood, this "Lingtai station" will be given to you directly, so that I will not change my mind suddenly because I feel uncomfortable. Here you are, Xiao Haoyu. You can keep it for yourself. As for when to swallow it, you can do it yourself! " Sure enough, some people are at the bottom of the table, and they are really in a better mood. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to deny the change because she is comforted. She simply and decisively chooses to admit it. Moreover, taking advantage of her good mood, Ouyang Xiasha also takes out "lingtaizhu" from his ordinary storage ring and throws it to Ouyang Haoyu in "wrist Bi", and secretly instructs Ouyang Haoyu.


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 3223

    That''s right. It''s to ask what to do. It''s obviously to test Xiao Haoyu''s specific time. Of course, it''s better to set up a more detailed and specific situation. In other words, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to say anything, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha was just reminding Ouyang Haoyu to say hello to him when he was ready to absorb and swallow, that''s all. As for why it''s just a reminder, just a hint, but it''s not put forward openly. First, I''m worried that I think too much. In fact, the little guy has long had this plan. At that time, because of this underestimation, it will hurt the little guy''s self-esteem, and it will not be worth the loss. Second, as a beast, Xiao Haoyu''s age is the so-called rebellious period of human youth, that is to say, No Whether he thought of it or not, it''s too obvious to put forward that for him, it''s all stimulating him and belittling his evidence. In the rebellious period, the half boy who thinks he knows everything and knows everything has the most disgust and repulsion towards him. Of course, it''s belittling him! So, this hint, this reminder, also naturally produced. It doesn''t hurt, does it? At most, it''s just that he thinks too much and exercises more snacks.


    The reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s reminders and hints is that although she is ashamed and guilty, she doesn''t know whether xiaohaoyu, as her guardian beast, needs to shut down or absorb energy when the land in "wrist Bi" devours the magic weapon? And in the process of swallowing "wrist Bi", can this "wrist Bi" continue to open normally to the outside world? Can Ouyang Xiasha take the items as usual? It is a reality that can not be disputed or denied. Therefore, I specially pointed out that Xiao Haoyu should remind him that he could make preparations at that time. Otherwise, if he really needed something or was waiting for something to save his life, what''s more, if he met someone, because he felt that there was a "wrist Bi" in his heart, he would have rejected the chance to retreat completely and wanted to take a chance Adventure, but in the end, it''s not the thing still in the "wrist Bi", or the so-called back road has become a dead end? Then he must die in a hurry! Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will make such a decision.


    "Sister Sasha, I''m not ready to let" wrist Bi "begin to devour at the moment, because although I don''t know what''s going on inside, my inheritance tells me that I also need to shut up together to help them absorb. To put it bluntly, once" wrist Bi "starts to devour, I also need to quickly enter the closed state again, such as time Short, that''s a good thing to say, but the problem is that even my inheritance doesn''t know how long it will take. Although according to previous experience, this time won''t be very long. After all, the flow speed inside and outside this "wrist Bi" is not the same, and I can''t feel the so-called passage of time when I enter the state of meditation, but it won''t be too short. Anyway, it''s definitely better than Sasha Elder sister, you have absorbed a piece of spiritual power for a long time, which is an indisputable reality. I didn''t want to see you so soon. I didn''t even say a word to you. I didn''t do anything for you, so I didn''t want to swallow it for the moment. I wanted to take the opportunity to talk to you or to accompany you. Of course, I don''t mean not to swallow it. It''s really about sister Sha''s welfare. I don''t have time to be happy. How can I refuse or reject it? I''m just changing the time. It''s just like sister Sasha, when you absorb the next piece of spiritual power, I think it''s a good time. Anyway, when you absorb sister Sasha, I will definitely shut up. It''s better to accumulate them together. " Ouyang Xiasha''s careful, Ouyang Haoyu is not a fool, how can not feel it? In this regard, Ouyang Haoyu really wants to tell Ouyang Xiasha, and tell her that in fact, sister Shasha, you don''t need to be like this. Although he can''t rule out the so-called rebellious times, Ouyang Xiasha must not be included in the target, which is regarded as the most important existence by him. But in the end, Ouyang Haoyu still forbade and didn''t expose these, but he didn''t It is quite patient to give Ouyang Xiasha an exact answer and explain it. As for the reason that she didn''t expose it, maybe it was because she had Ouyang Xiasha''s good intentions, and didn''t want her to think that she was using the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman? Maybe it''s simply that I don''t want to complicate things. Now that things have developed here, isn''t it troublesome to pull things back? Maybe Ouyang Haoyu loves her sister and doesn''t want to cause her guilt? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after Ouyang Haoyu showed a look of desire to talk and stop, he began to explain and answer, which is an indisputable fact.


    "If you can guarantee that there won''t be any problems, it''s up to you. I wish you could!" As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha is very smart. Although sometimes she thinks a little more, no one can deny that he can be called a perverted brain. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s success can be seen at a glance. Just as Ouyang Haoyu loves Ouyang Xiasha, she always likes to worry about this, worry about that, worry about this and worry about that. Why don''t Ouyang Xiasha worry about this and worry about Ouyang Haoyu? So, even if she saw what happened, she finally chose not to talk about it for the sake of Ouyang Haoyu. Of course, the premise was that Ouyang Haoyu guaranteed that he would not have any problems. Besides, everything else was easy to say. So Ouyang Xiasha would ask this question, so there was nothing strange."There will be no problem, I promise. Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about sister Sasa. Therefore, I will never do anything to hurt myself. " Although this sounds strange to some people who like to think more, they still think that the disguised meaning of Ouyang Haoyu''s words is to tell Ouyang Xiasha that he will never drag him down. Let him not think more! But actually? Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t have this meaning at all. The existence of this guarantee is only for the sake of guarantee, and has no other meaning. In particular, Ouyang Haoyu, who has a double contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha, understands how sincere Ouyang Xiasha is about his care. Therefore, if he doesn''t think much about it, what he says is even more impossible to have the meaning of the previous pit father. The more simple and simple the idea is, the real interpretation of his answer.


    "I believe you!" Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any unclear existence, and she has a thorough mind, so it''s not too easy to see Ouyang Haoyu''s sincerity, and then there will be such a positive, no doubt answer, and it won''t be a good accident.


    "By the way, xiaoluan, what are you doing with brother Shantong?" Probably worried that Ouyang Haoyu, who is in the stage of losing face, will be awkward! No, without waiting for Ouyang Haoyu to answer something, Ouyang Xiasha deliberately changed the topic. Although these questions were originally what Ouyang Xiasha wanted to ask, after all, he has been busy since the golden and precious land. He didn''t have time to ask them. These people should have been with him, but they didn''t appear according to the reason, but this doesn''t mean that it''s not the truth Some questions exist to help change the topic. It can also be seen that Ouyang Xiasha cares about Ouyang Haoyu. Of course, this care is also based on the premise that they will not really hurt their other relatives and friends, otherwise, it will not be Ouyang Xiasha.


    "They! Even if you don''t ask, I''m going to take advantage of the so-called leisure time to tell you the truth about them. In fact, when they were in the treasure land, because of the restrictions of the treasure land, they tried all the ways they could think of, but in the end they couldn''t get out. So in the end, they were really in a hurry and decided to shut up. However, they all said that they were not shut up. If there was something wrong with sister Shasha, call them That''s right. If we avoid those taboos and let them come out, it''s OK. Now, sister Sasha, shall we call them? " Don''t doubt and don''t hesitate. In fact, what Ouyang Haoyu said is true. He really intends to find a good time to tell his elder sister about Shantong''s condition, so as to avoid his elder sister''s worry. Now, Ouyang Xiasha has just robbed him.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to do, just let them shut up." Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to lie, or to be perfunctory, or to put on airs. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer came completely from his heart and heart. He really didn''t think it was necessary. What he could do was to trouble so many people. Before that, he felt bored, which made him feel incomparable I miss the days when they were by his side. Now Xiao Haoyu has obviously been able to help him solve this problem. Why should he delay other people''s time?! If the other party doesn''t have anything to do, it''s no problem to bring them around. But the other party is already practicing in seclusion. It''s better not to delay the other party''s time, no matter whether they are closed or not. However, Ouyang Xiasha is not a dead brain person. She said that she would not delay. But if she really needed their help in the future, she would not be stingy and would not die to save face. After all, although they have no so-called blood relationship, they are as close as their relatives or even as ordinary relatives. This is undeniable Really, so, between relatives, why so polite?!

 Chapter 3224

    "Sister Sasa, what are we going to do next?" Ouyang Haoyu didn''t seem to be surprised by Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. He didn''t want to be too obvious when he looked like everything was expected. He just wanted to tell others that he knew Ouyang Xiasha would answer like this. However, since Ouyang Xiasha''s answer had been known for a long time, it would be meaningless to entangle with it again. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu did not ask why, nor did he impose any interference. He directly opened another topic like a change of topic, which was also a choice in the expectation.


    "Go and have a good rest, so as not to waste my spirit stone! For the rest, wait until daybreak to see what''s going on! " Because Ouyang Haoyu''s performance is too obvious, which makes Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realize what she wants to put on. She can''t guess anything at all. Besides, they are all people who cultivate immortals, and their physique can''t be any better. Let alone such a small matter, it''s just at this moment. It''s no problem to ask them to do such tasks again. So, It''s not easy to use tired or not as an excuse, so we have this natural, pollution-free, primitive and miser''s answer mode. Yes, it''s the miser''s speaking mode. It''s the real miser''s opening mode.


    "Rest? Sister Sha, are you sure you are serious, not joking? " Monks rest? It''s not what he thought, is it? Are you kidding me? Let the friars who don''t need rest rest rest by force. What is the purpose of this? Isn''t Lingshi renting just to cover up? Do you want to live? Shouldn''t they sit down and discuss the countermeasures, or talk about a pair of so-called lines? Otherwise, what if someone asks you tomorrow and leaks a flaw? Well, at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, is actually a little hoodwinked, so he will ask foolishly, even without modification. In fact, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing strange, or this is Ouyang Haoyu''s most normal reaction.


    "Are you kidding? Xiao Haoyu, you look me in the eyes carefully. Do you think I''m joking? " Ouyang Xiasha knows Ouyang Haoyu''s doubts and the uncertain reason is where the card is. However, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t remind or mention it. She simply asks Ouyang Haoyu to look into his eyes. In addition, she has no extra action. This is not Ouyang Xiasha''s revenge, or any other psychology. He did it for Ouyang Haoyu''s good. After all, when others say one hundred and ten thousand, he will not have the effect of his own perception.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem like a joke. She looks very serious, but one by one." it''s undeniable that Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes are extremely serious, which makes Ouyang Haoyu want to deny and insist on his previous ideas. But this kind of conviction is only superficial. In fact, it''s not really convincing. There''s no reason, no result, only the truth Ouyang Haoyu has a pair of firm and serious eyes. He is curious about everything and likes to break the casserole. How can he completely believe his age? So, Ouyang Haoyu will still have tangled, there are not understand the place, that is nothing strange. In addition, children of this age have not yet had the skills to aggrieve themselves and look at people''s faces. In this way, they can''t help asking questions, which is expected.


    "No, but! Good boy, Xiao Haoyu will give me a good rest when he goes back. I promise that there will be no problem even if someone asks me tomorrow. Believe me Does Ouyang Xiasha know what Ouyang Haoyu wants to say? The answer, of course, is yes. He was so obvious. If she didn''t understand it, it would be too presumptuous for them to have such a close relationship. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give Xiao Haoyu a chance to speak because he knew it. If he wanted to explain clearly, he would speak without saying more. But the problem is that he didn''t want to speak. In other words, no matter what he said, the final result could not be changed. So instead of wasting that time, In the end, we got a disappointing result, which is not as good as blocking it completely at the beginning. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to answer, it''s not that he''s lazy or troublesome, but that he''s involved in the topic. In some places, it''s impossible to express it clearly only by verbal description. But if you only say part, one is not good, it will make the listener''s mind more confused. In this way, isn''t it better not to say it? Anyway, it''s just a matter of waiting for one night.


    Don''t wonder where Ouyang Xiasha''s self-confidence comes from! It can only be said that Ouyang Haoyu forgot the existence of the double contract between them as soon as he was worried. That''s all. Because of the existence of this double contract, there is no problem that we can unify their statements. A spiritual communication should not be too simple. At that time, it''s easy to have telepathy, not to mention consistent statements.


    "All right!" Although Ouyang Haoyu''s answer sounds good and his compromise is quick, what is the truth? Did he really put that question down in his mind? He is not curious at all. What is the answer to the question he is curious about? The answer is obviously no, otherwise he would not even have such a simple answer, which is mixed with deep resentment. It''s just because Ouyang Xiasha refused simply, and her strong and stubborn nature, which is well known to him, is there. So in order to make himself less guilty, he has to choose compromise, that''s all.Don''t doubt Ouyang Haoyu''s judgment. Although the so-called "suffering" here doesn''t mean the so-called physical torture, after all, how can they really upset Ouyang Haoyu with Ouyang Xiasha''s personality of protecting his short life? In other words, "suffering" here completely refers to spiritual suffering. Now, Ouyang Haoyu thinks that the most unforgettable thing is Ouyang Xiasha''s wordiness!


    Yes, you are right. The reason why Ouyang Haoyu so decisively chose to stop and stop asking is that he was afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s wordiness. Although this sounds exaggerated, it is an indisputable fact that a wordiness that does not hurt people at all can frighten people away without fighting.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu has a good quality, that is, whether he is willing or forced to be helpless, he will not violate whatever he agrees or requests, no matter how unwilling he is, just like this moment.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t want to have a rest, in his opinion, even if he doesn''t discuss the issue of tomorrow''s unified caliber, it''s good to have a casual chat with his host. After all, according to the internal time of "wrist Bi", he hasn''t seen Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. So, at this moment, he''s holding his stomach Talk with Ouyang Xiasha. What can we do? Who made him afraid of the so-called "torture" and chose to compromise without paying attention? Therefore, he should be under the bitter fruit, is no matter how reluctant, also want to smile swallow! So, after Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu returned to the courtyard they had rented in the inn, Ouyang Haoyu said nothing and did nothing, but honestly followed Ouyang Xiasha back to the room to have a rest.


    The next day, as Ouyang Xiasha had expected, the whole peripheral area was blocked, especially the inner city, and even the right of access was temporarily closed. To put it bluntly, the whole inner city, whether local or foreign, is not allowed to leave the inner city at this moment, while the outer city has sent a lot of people to step up interrogation.


    "Sister Sasa, do you think someone will come to check today?" In ancient times, there were no entertainment projects. In addition, because of the closure of the city, the whole inner city was very tense. This ruled out the right time for cultivation. After all, the most important thing in cultivation was the word "quiet". In such a noisy environment, was he worried that he had not gone into the devil yet? Therefore, this gossip has become a good project to pass the time.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu''s question, although his attitude is very mild, on the surface, it doesn''t seem to have any other meaning. It seems that he is just curious because of curiosity. But who is the one who is eager to try just to say that "they will be fine today"?


    Well, Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude of "watching the crowd is not too big". Ouyang Xiasha just wants to treat it as if she didn''t see it. That''s not good! But what''s wrong with him? It seems that it''s not like that. To put it bluntly, it''s just idle and want to watch the fun. So, at the end of the day, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything or do anything. She just gave Ouyang Haoyu a big white eye without saying anything. Then, then, there was no more.


    Just to tell the truth, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show anything, he also vaguely hoped that those people could make some noise, which is an indisputable fact. If there is any difference between him and Ouyang Haoyu, it is that one is stupid and doesn''t know how to cover up, while the other is reluctant to say anything, that''s all. But think about it, Ouyang Haoyu still feel boring, not to mention this life has been used to the world''s lively Ouyang Xiasha? And its fundus some flickering light, is the best proof of this.


    "Ha ha!" I don''t know if it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling guilty? Or was Ouyang Xiasha a little embarrassed? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after receiving Ouyang Xiasha''s white eyes, Ouyang Haoyu smiles awkwardly, which is an undeniable fact.

 Chapter 3225

    This man! Sure enough, we can''t nag. No, just now we were discussing whether someone would come to the inn to make an inquiry. The inquirer came to the inn.


    "It''s really coming!" Although Ouyang Haoyu has been discussing with Ouyang Xiasha all the time, in fact, he has not really thought about, or thought about, when the city Lord''s mansion will send someone to come. At least at this moment, it is true. Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Haoyu is lazy and doesn''t think much about it, but that he didn''t expect that they would be so fast and think that there is more time, which is not so positive. That''s all. So, in the face of such a sudden scene, Ouyang Haoyu would speak with such a surprised voice. In fact, it''s not surprising, because these pictures really surprised him Material. In addition, he is still very young, only equivalent to the childhood age of the human world, and even can''t reach the standard of youth. So, because his mind is not mature enough, he can''t control his emotions, he can''t coordinate his mentality well, and he will respect his instinctive reaction more. It''s no surprise.


    "It''s about life. Can they not be positive? It''s better to make a decision early than to make a plan early. " Compared with Ouyang Haoyu''s fuss, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously calmer and colder. If you don''t know clearly, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know anything in advance, and he has been inseparable from Ouyang Xiasha all the time, Ouyang Haoyu is afraid that Ouyang Xiasha has received the news before! Otherwise, it seems that nothing has happened. What kind of ghost is it? And what''s the meaning of this answer, which is full of profound meaning and seems to be an unspoken answer?!


    In fact, if you follow Ouyang Haoyu''s own wishes, he must want to ask Ouyang Xiasha carefully. What does that mean? Is it as he thought, the city Lord''s mansion has chosen the way back? Is this choice just a last resort? Before that, they still want to fight for it? Do they have the idea of betraying the old witch now? And so on, in a moment, many questions, as if stimulated by something, flashed through his mind one by one quickly and clearly. What can we do? Who let Ouyang Haoyu die to save face? In order to prove that he is no more stupid or dull than others, Ouyang Haoyu has to give up his will. As for these questions, he may find the right time, or will he raise them again? Maybe he doesn''t need to mention it at all. After that, Ouyang Xiasha will take the initiative to analyze these problems? Or, can these problems only be buried in his heart and never be mentioned again? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu decisively chose silence and gave up his own will, which is an indisputable fact.


    After that, everything was going on step by step. Moreover, the people from the city master''s mansion had a very good attitude, which was really beyond Ouyang Xiasha''s expectation. At least the domineering, threatening and coercing scenes that Ouyang Xiasha expected didn''t happen, which is an indisputable fact. In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha may not understand it at the beginning. They don''t know when they will suddenly be so polite because they always like to see the existence of people through their nostrils? However, after careful consideration, it became clear that there was something fishy in it.


    You know, the city Lord''s house''s forced closure of the city and restrictions on the freedom of all people in the city has offended this group of people who are still staying in the city at this moment, no matter what reason they come in, if they have a bad attitude at this time, or take the old dog''s eye attitude, it doesn''t mean that they add fuel to the fire, what is it? At that time, let alone waiting for the old witch''s punishment, I''m afraid that before that, they will be forced to have no way to go by the public indignation and the so-called rebellion. Therefore, at this time, no matter what they think, no matter what their gentleness is for, whether it comes from their heart or heart, it is an obvious fact that their emotions, especially their need to be controlled. Otherwise, those who wait for them will surely be doomed.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, can they cope with the past, escape the interrogation of these people and avoid their suspicion? In fact, the answer should not be too simple. After all, there is a so-called double contract between them. If they can''t reach a consensus in thinking, they are really blind to the contract and the tacit understanding they have been running in for so long.


    Maybe I didn''t get any useful information! Or is their time too tight for them to waste? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? In any case, "come in high spirits, come back in low spirits" means their state and look at the moment. But even so, no one dares to disobey orders and show them face.


    After that time, it''s called a fast time. Ouyang Xiasha and they just stay in the inn quietly, repeating their practice every day, looking at the bustle outside the window and the rules of practice. Then, then, there''s no more, because the time of three days passes by in a flash. In this process, on the first day and the second day, Ouyang Haoyu would ask why the gate of the city was not opened, and what was the purpose of the Lord''s mansion? But after two consecutive days of disappointment, when Ouyang Haoyu just gave up asking, the city Lord''s office decided to open the city gate. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu was happy with the result. He didn''t have to be closed. But at the same time, he was a little depressed. He was a little bit depressed. He was always out of luck with the result!"It''s really three days!" However, just as Ouyang Haoyu said, that depression is really just a small depression. It''s not a big event. It''s just a casual thought. Once in my mind, I can completely forget it. Then, I''m full of curiosity and exclamation. How did Ouyang Xiasha know that it must be three days? Sigh for Ouyang Xiasha''s anticipation! In other words, although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t openly ask all kinds of questions to Ouyang Xiasha, the tone of his words and the expression he showed when he looked at Ouyang Xiasha at the same time showed everything, at least showed his willingness to know everything, which is an undeniable reality.


    "Three days is the limit, or they will be finished without waiting for the old witch to start!" Ouyang Haoyu''s meaning is obviously accepted by Ouyang Xiasha, otherwise Ouyang Xiasha would not suddenly give such an explanation.


    "What will happen to them after that?" Although the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha is not very clear, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t know because he knows Ouyang Xiasha too well? Or because of the existence of the double contract, so that they have a sense of heart? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu understood the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha and what Ouyang Xiasha said was that if they didn''t open the door again, the people here were afraid that they would make trouble and would resist by force. It was an indisputable fact. But just because he understood, understood and wanted to understand, Ouyang Haoyu was more curious about the final choice of the people in the city master''s mansion. He couldn''t really wait here to die?!


    "If there is no strong backstage, as long as they don''t want to die, they will flee immediately." Ouyang Xiasha is a good master who spoils her own animals. As long as she doesn''t involve some things that can''t be said, it will only hurt his secret. For others, she certainly knows everything and says everything. So, of course, Ouyang Xiasha will give the answer to Ouyang Haoyu''s last question, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    "Run away?" For the two answers given by Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu still has a little hesitation while accepting them, just like this escape. Ouyang Haoyu really didn''t understand the so-called "is it the king''s land in the whole world?" even if they wanted to escape, where could they finally escape? Instinctively, they forgot that they were in the underworld before, and the old witch could not live in the underworld at all. Well, it can''t be said that Ouyang Haoyu has forgotten it, because in this world, he has never heard of anyone who is willing to go downhill? Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu instinctively chose to reject and forget the real answer he should have thought of. In this way, he got the above question.


    "Yes, today''s old witch is very powerful, but her hand is not so long, just like when we are in the underworld, it is the best proof." Ouyang Xiasha knew Ouyang Haoyu like that. In this way, could she not see Ouyang Haoyu''s instinctive rejection and forgetting? As a good master who cares for his own animals, although he can indulge his own animals without limit, he can''t tolerate anything harmful to them. Just like this is the case at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to avoid Ouyang Haoyu''s bad habit of escaping, unkindly exposes and puts on the stage the problem that Ouyang Haoyu deliberately forgets the huge amount of exclusion On the surface, that speed, fast let Ouyang Haoyu want to retort is too late. What happens after it''s too late? Of course, only accept it calmly! What else? Is it hard for him to confront his master? Ouyang Haoyu, a defeated general, is not a masochist. Even if he insists on it, his master won''t do anything about himself. At most, he just makes a lot of trouble. But why does he have to bear it if he can avoid it? Xia Yang, after all, is more clear than who he really is.

 Chapter 3226

    "But if we let people go like this, wouldn''t the information here be completely leaked? So we tried our best to procrastinate before, didn''t we Although Ouyang Xiasha directly exposed his instinctive shielding and evasion, which made him feel embarrassed, Ouyang Haoyu was more concerned about Ouyang Xiasha''s vital interests. In other words, everything in the world, in front of the things about Ouyang Xiasha, it''s all floating clouds, so it''s like changing the topic. It''s also an expected reaction.


    "Ha ha, if it has nothing to do with one''s own vital interests, there is still a chance for this kind of possibility, but now, they can''t give the old witch an account, and even can''t find a clue. They are really running for their lives. In other words, at this moment, no one wants to delay time more than them, so it''s good for them to be in the old devil Before she does it, she has to fight for more time to escape, hasn''t she? " Maybe I have known for a long time that Ouyang Haoyu would expose his nature if he was not careful or a little excited! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction to Ouyang Haoyu and the doubts she raised did not give any extra expression, surprise, surprise and other negative emotions. That''s why midnight must exist and no longer exists. He just gave an accurate answer casually and seriously, and that''s all. Although there is no lack of subtle irony, but more, it is still calm, after all, the other side has no malice to him, right? So, what''s so exciting about him?! But then again, the posture, the look, the dress is too much like it! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that nothing had happened and that everything before was just his auditory hallucination!


    "According to sister Sasa, they really won''t reveal anything, but there are so many people in the inner city. Who can guarantee that they won''t reveal anything?" Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is indeed very detailed and reasonable, but it can''t stand the so-called character. Some people just like to dig in the horns, and they just like to break the casserole! Thus, such a provocative words, just like finding fault, came into being. Although Ouyang Haoyu''s words are accurate, it''s not a problem. The truth inside really needs to be studied and deliberated, and it''s also a correct question, but it still can''t stand the truth that he can stop asking more questions! Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is mixed with the meaning of provocative fault finding.


    "Then I ask you, what kind of person is the old witch? Do the people here know?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Haoyu''s little emotion. After all, it was just a child. As an adult, he had nothing to worry about with a child. What''s more, his own beasts didn''t have any malice. That little emotion just didn''t stick to his normal reaction. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha completely ignored Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude Sha, as if she had not heard anything or noticed anything, as if nothing had happened, asked back according to her own way of thinking.


    "After all, the so-called danger in the emperor''s mind was only a higher level, but it was only a far-reaching concept. But now, because the base of "Lingtai garrison" exists here, the people here, because of their close distance, have some experience, so they should really understand the meaning of the so-called "danger." Although Ouyang Haoyu sometimes appears to be very childish, likes to haggle over every detail, and is particularly delicate, but more often, he does not like to tangle or fight for a win or loss. Therefore, since Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about his awkward attitude, and even doesn''t even mention it as if nothing has happened, he should be a good teacher However, there is no need to rush to find something! After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there, who knows when he accidentally touched the other party''s taboo? Then it will be his own misfortune, won''t it? Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t think he has the ability to fight against the serious Ouyang Xiasha. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is serious, he won''t really deal with him. At most, it''s just teasing him. That''s no exception. So, naturally follow the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, carefully answered his question, it has become a matter of course. Just, also don''t know is Thanksgiving in Ouyang Xiasha has been to his tolerance? Or did Ouyang Xiasha not hide from Ouyang Xiasha? The former? The latter? Or both? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Haoyu''s answer at this moment is to say what he thinks, without covering up or concealing Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Xiao Haoyu, if you think about it carefully, you should know that in fact, even if people here want to report something, they can''t report much about us. After all, we did a very good job in our previous hiding and finishing work. In other words, we don''t need to be afraid that they will report or expose anything So, what''s to worry about? What''s more, people all over the world are afraid of trouble. If there''s anything important that you can know at a glance, you can definitely get the news of great benefits. It''s a good thing to say that no matter how much you like to make trouble for others and how stingy the employers are, their lives will still be OK for the sake of the news. At most, the benefits will be less. Generally speaking, it''s OK In order to spell a spell. However, some unimportant news can only be exchanged for some small benefits. It depends on people''s face. In other words, it needs to consider whether it is worth it. And for people''s faces, such as the existence of the old witch, Xiao Haoyu, do you think that if something she cares about is lost, his temper can be good enough to reveal some news to those people, but in fact it is not important news. At most, it is just to let her know in advance what good fruit and chips people have? People here are not idiots. As the saying goes, more is better than less. For the sake of losing something, they need to gamble on it to see the interests of people''s faces and let themselves take the risk that they may pit themselves, harm themselves or even endanger their lives at any time. Do you think they will be full? Do you think they''re going to beep everywhere? " Ouyang Xiasha never felt that if the other party asked something, he just needed to tell the other party a so-called answer. Even if it was finished, like the middle process, there was no need to talk about it in detail. As for why Ouyang Xiasha would reject such an answer, the answer is also very simple. It''s all because that way, she will only cultivate all of them into a string puppet that only depends on him, but she will never learn to think by herself. However, that result is obviously not what Ouyang Xiasha would like to see. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha always prefers to be more troublesome I''m a little tired, and I will never steal this lazy. And in fact, it is true, this is not, often but Ouyang Haoyu they do not understand, ask, he will carefully explain the reason for it, explain again and again, until they can really understand. It''s not without benefit to explain it over and over again, because it''s actually a part of the process of slowly cultivating their independence. Just like this moment, it''s just like this. Take a look at Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation. It''s not too detailed, unless you''ve got water in your head, or you''ve been blocked by the door Give clip, otherwise, still really can''t open mouth to say oneself don''t understand, don''t understand."It seems that I''ve been thinking too little." Ouyang Haoyu obviously doesn''t belong to one of the members whose brain is in the water or whose brain is pinched by the door. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s efforts are destined to be rewarded. In fact, it''s true. As soon as Ouyang Haoyu opened her mouth, she did not hesitate to admit her own problem. She did not hesitate and did not force. It can be seen that she came from the heart and from the heart. This is not the effect Ouyang Xiasha most wanted and most wanted to see, that is, the reward mentioned before. And all this, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is that they understand a little more now, so on the cultivation of their independence, it means that they have sold one step more. In this way, it is a step closer to his goal of cultivating their talents.


    "It''s all right. You''ve made a lot of progress now. So you don''t have to be so upset, or force yourself too hard. It''s not a good thing. Let it be, that''s the king''s way!" If you don''t see Ouyang Haoyu''s deep chagrin, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to say much, and doesn''t want to use the contract to peep at anything. After all, invading people''s privacy is not what Ouyang Xiasha is willing to do. But who said that if we don''t get rid of this hidden chagrin, it will gradually become a hidden danger? Knowing clearly that there is a problem, knowing clearly that the problem that is not solved will become a hidden danger sooner or later, how can Ouyang Xiasha sit back and ignore it? Then, it was the bowl after bowl. Ouyang Haoyu completely forgot what it was called chagrin, and had some dizzy Chicken Soup for his soul.

 Chapter 3227

    Who in the end said that Ouyang Xiasha is only a poisonous tongue. If you want her to simply comfort others, you may be able to accomplish it carelessly, but if you want her comfort to reach the level of soul chicken soup, it is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely impossible? So, at the moment, is he going to hell? They say they can''t, but Ouyang Xiasha is very good at filling the chicken soup? What is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely impossible? At this moment, the completion is so smooth, and the level of proficiency seems to come at random?


    "I see! And thank you, sister Sasa Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. Of course, he knows that his previous psychological state is not good. He seems to have some problems and he is a little anxious. At the same time, he also knows that although these problems are not problems now, they will do no harm to Ouyang Xiasha and himself if they continue for such a long time, but he is not happy Understand to understand, know to know, but sometimes, things don''t mean you understand, you know, that can be solved. Words like "can''t help yourself" and "can''t control yourself" are the best proof of this. The so-called Chicken Soup for the soul is the only antidote to this disease.


    Because of its uniqueness, and even the fact that the patient himself knows it well, but he can''t solve it by himself, it can be inferred that the chicken soup of the soul is not a casual comfort, and it can be replaced by a persuasion. Otherwise, it won''t be so surprising because of Ouyang Xiasha''s performance. Of course, the chicken soup of the soul mentioned here is not just a simple pronoun, but a real method of psychological healing. It is completely different from the chicken soup of the world.


    Well, because it''s rare, although Ouyang Haoyu is worried and worried, he never mentions it on his own initiative. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha won''t be worried and nervous all day long with herself. It is precisely because of this premise that when Ouyang Xiasha''s discord comes to him and can completely cure the problem that he can''t even save himself, his gratitude comes from the heart, from the heart, and can only be expressed in words. The water stains on his eyes are the best proof of this. As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears lightly, so do beasts, even stronger than human beings. Therefore, it can be imagined that Ouyang Haoyu is excited at this moment!


    As for the so-called soul chicken soup therapy, although it can not be explained too clearly, although it seems unreasonable, the general principle is very simple. To put it bluntly, it is similar to a kind of mental therapy, but it is difficult to achieve this kind of mental therapy. It is not exaggeration to say that there is no one in ten thousand.


    Do not doubt the degree of difficulty in achieving this goal, because to achieve this goal, not only need to have more than a little bit higher than ordinary people''s mental strength, so as to avoid the harm of backfire, but also need to have the so-called mental affinity.


    Maybe the former condition is relatively easy to achieve, because the spiritual power of a monk can be cultivated completely. As long as there is enough time, not to mention for all the people, but some of them are still OK. Take Ouyang Haoyu''s spiritual power today, for example, the elders of the same race who have been practicing for a longer time, or the elders of the same race who have the same blood line with him To achieve this, there is no problem, but there is no way to improve the affinity of mental strength. Who makes this natural and can''t be improved? And this happens to be the top priority of this kind of psychotherapy. Without this, no matter how high the mental power is, there is no way to achieve it. But think about it. You know, this affinity is like a bridge connecting two mental powers. Without this bridge, the two mental powers will still be two mental powers, two independent individuals, Without a medium of communication, how can they heal? Therefore, it can be imagined that there are few people who can achieve this kind of psychotherapy. Similarly, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha''s unintentional achievement has impacted Ouyang Haoyu.


    "Sister Shasha, do you think those people in the Lord''s mansion know some secrets of the old witch? Now that they have chosen to abandon the old witch, do you think we should find them or not? Can we cooperate with them? After all, if the old witch goes down, they don''t have to run around, do they? " I don''t know if I feel that I''m a man and I''m crying, but I''m still crying in front of my master. I feel a little humiliated and embarrassed, so I want to ease this embarrassment? Or is it all just a coincidence that Ouyang Haoyu just happened to think of it, worried that he would turn around and forget it, so he chose to speak immediately? The former? Or the latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or say something, Ouyang Haoyu immediately followed the previous words of gratitude and proposed a new topic, which is an undeniable fact.


    "No, for one thing, the Lord of the outer inner city may be regarded as a character on the outside, but he is nothing to the royal family or the old witch. In other words, even if he is an old witch, he is only a member on the outside at most, not a confidant at all. For such an existence, you can count on him How many secrets do you know? I don''t know as much as I do! Secondly, since this man can betray and promote him without hesitation, how can you be sure that he will not betray me in the future? How about exchanging my news for the old witch''s forgiveness? What''s more, as I mentioned before, we don''t expose anything now. Even if they want to report us, they won''t have any extra information to report us. In this way, we have already occupied a very big advantage, so there''s no need to expose ourselves by doing too much. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t choose to compromise because the proposal was put forward by Ouyang Haoyu himself. Instead, she resolutely and simply refused it. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not such a overbearing and unreasonable person. Therefore, she will give the reasons and explain the place clearly, and even give them in great detail As for how much Ouyang Haoyu could accept in the end, it was not for her to intervene. However, from Ouyang Xiasha''s own point of view, she still hopes that Ouyang Haoyu can fully understand, fully understand. After all, she explains so many reasons to him, not only to make him fully understand, but also to draw inferences about other similar problems in the future, so as to achieve her fundamental purpose of letting him learn to be completely independent. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will not be able to understand What''s all this talking about?!"I see!" Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t live up to Ouyang Xiasha''s expectations. With his clear look, his decisive answer and clear eyes, we can see that his answer didn''t mean to be forced or perfunctory. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu really understood and understood, rather than what he did . Although this is inseparable from Ouyang Xiasha''s extremely detailed explanation, it is undeniable that Ouyang Haoyu''s understanding ability. After all, there are not many people who can''t understand the detailed explanation. What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu''s age is still there to interpret the adult world at a child''s age. So, isn''t it possible Prove Ouyang Haoyu''s ability?!


    "Very good!" Although Ouyang Xiasha has never had a child, taught or participated in the education of her children in her past and present lives, he still knows the simple truth of "don''t be soft hearted when it''s time to criticize, and don''t be stingy when it''s time to praise". Therefore, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously satisfied with Ouyang Haoyu''s performance. Since she is satisfied, then comes the praise Of course, it''s not mean at all! Although there are only two simple words, they are still very simple words, but the sincerity and true satisfaction contained in them are not fake at all. Others don''t know how. But at least Ouyang Haoyu is able to feel it very clearly, and his cheeks suddenly become red like blood, which is the best proof of this. But I really didn''t see that he was so serious that I thought he was really the kind of existence that Mount Tai was collapsing in front of him, but his color didn''t change. Unexpectedly, he was so shy and so thin skinned. A little praise could make him look like this. It''s true that people can''t judge his appearance and the sea can''t measure him. So you are Ouyang Haoyu!


    "Sister Shasha, the city gate has been opened. I think all the people trapped here are ready to leave. What about us? Shall we go now? " I don''t know if I''m too shy to be praised, so I instinctively want to change the topic? Or did they really feel a little worried when they saw the mercenaries who were designated as the guides leave suddenly, so they started to speak instinctively? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu, who hasn''t made any response to Ouyang Xiasha''s praise, can''t help but open his mouth like changing the topic, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3228

    "No! Now that the gate is just wide open, the monks who are thinking about the coming baby are worried about missing the good opportunity. They all rush towards the gate one by one. In other words, the gate at this moment is just when there are many people, and if there are many people, it is easy to have accidents. Especially with the existence of the laoshizi''s "no fly order in the city", it is difficult to get out Even though we are not afraid of such an accident, and I am confident that we can get out of the trouble even if there is an accident, of course, it is better to avoid the trouble. So, how about a moment? Anyway, it''s still early. Why suffer that crime? " Following Ouyang Haoyu''s line of sight, Ouyang Xiasha immediately knew why Ouyang Haoyu was so nervous and why she asked. Knowing that he was just worried, she didn''t mean anything else. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha explained in detail the disadvantages of leaving and the benefits left at this time, so that Ouyang Haoyu could be completely relieved and don''t worry about it, because he had already made up his mind about everything It''s too late.


    "But the mercenaries left, and we didn''t know the way, so one by one" well, although Ouyang Xiasha explained so much, it seemed very reasonable, but Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction at this time didn''t really solve the problem. Or to put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is actually no problem, but it ignores that when people or animals are deeply worried, their mode of thinking will change involuntarily, and their brains are not as smart as usual. It''s just like Ouyang Haoyu at this moment. As usual, according to the idea of Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, Ouyang Haoyu can easily read out the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation. In addition to avoiding many troubles, the reason is that even if he went with the mercenaries at this time, because of the large number of people in the gate, the possibility of accidents would be very big, so, corresponding to it What''s more, it''s very likely to be separated from those mercenaries. Isn''t that equivalent to following them in vain, and they will bring a lot of trouble for no reason? In this way, it''s better to leave later. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha can now speak calmly without even a trace of worry. How can she have no so-called backhand? But the problem is that Ouyang Haoyu could not turn the corner at this time. All his thoughts, or all his tangles, gathered in the whirlpool of what to do after the mercenaries left. They didn''t know the way. As for the meaning that Ouyang Xiasha wants to express, is there any mystery contained in the words? What''s that?


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''ll let the ghost face butterfly follow them. It won''t go wrong." As for Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction that his brain is so funny when he is worried that he can''t turn around and can only get through to the end with one gut, Ouyang Xiasha is also very helpless! I wanted to tell him more, so that he can make progress faster, achieve complete independence as soon as possible, and no longer rely on him. But now, it seems that this task is too simple for him. To achieve this goal, it is a long way to go! And now, he still hit the center of the circle, following Ouyang Haoyu''s thinking to answer well! It''s useless for him to worry about such a thing? What Ouyang Haoyu cares about most is that he can''t follow those mercenaries, so he lost his way and missed the time when his spiritual fragments might be born. So his answer only needs to solve this problem, that''s enough. Well, Ouyang Xiasha thinks so and does. Although he is depressed about this compromise, what can he do? Ouyang Haoyu''s current situation is like this. No matter how depressed he is, no matter how helpless he is, what can he do? Therefore, in addition to step by step, he can only choose to step by step!


    What is the ghost face butterfly? Just look at its strange name, you can see that this is a kind of butterfly, or a kind of butterfly produced in the underworld. According to the timing of Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is not difficult to guess that it should be used for tracking.


    Well, the Youming ghost face butterfly is indeed a kind of tracking butterfly produced in the underworld, but because he has no life at all, even if he follows him, that is, the former creator, he may not be able to find the characteristics of his existence, so he is very rare in the whole vastness. How rare is he? It''s no exaggeration to say that only the Lord of the underworld, who has the purest power of Youming, has such a butterfly in the whole vastness. Many people are afraid that they have never heard of it, let alone seen it. In other words, there is only such a ghost faced butterfly in the vastness, and this only one is subject to every session of the Lord of the underworld.


    To be more specific, this ghost faced butterfly only exists as a contract beast of every leader of the nether world. This is also why the "son of gods and demons", who also has extremely pure power of the nether world, can''t be subject to if he can''t be the leader of the nether world.


    Although we have said before that many people have never heard of the ghost face butterfly, Ouyang Haoyu is not included in it. After all, he and the ghost face butterfly are both his contract animals. Even if Ouyang Xiasha never explained, Ouyang Haoyu can feel the existence of the ghost face butterfly from the power of the contract, plus the inheritance memory of the Kirin family, even if Ouyang Xiasha never explained Yang Haoyu is an existence abandoned by the Kirin family. It can''t be denied that he also has the so-called inheritance memory. That is to say, Ouyang Haoyu can''t just want to know the existence of the ghost face butterfly, which is the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain at all."Sister Sasha, did you bring all the butterflies? But I didn''t see you go back to hell hall all the way! " Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any problem with her thoughts. She doesn''t think too much or too much. Ouyang Haoyu really knows the existence of the ghost face butterfly, and it seems that he doesn''t just know his existence. He seems to understand the function of the ghost face butterfly very well. When he hears the ghost face butterfly, he immediately relaxes It is the best proof of this that we have completely relaxed our intense emotion before. As for Ouyang Haoyu, since he knows the ghost face butterfly so well, why he never thought of letting Ouyang Xiasha send the ghost face butterfly to appear before is entirely because Ouyang Xiasha has never been back to the temple of the underworld.


    You know, although the ghost face butterfly has always signed a so-called soul contract with Ouyang Xiasha, according to the truth, as long as Ouyang Xiasha''s soul is immortal, then his contractual relationship with the ghost face butterfly will always be there, and there will be no new Pluto in the underworld. But at that time, Ouyang Xiasha did not know the consequences of her choice, nor did she know her own fate How special the existence is, therefore, in order to prevent the inheritance of the Lord of the underworld from breaking off, he directly handed the ghost face butterfly to Xi Jing before it fell.


    Yes, you''re right. Although this ghost faced butterfly is very precious, it''s definitely an excellent weapon for tracking and catching, its more profound significance, or even more precious, lies in the Pluto inheritance he carries. Therefore, with such a precious existence, how can Ouyang Xiasha selfishly take risks with it?


    If he still has reincarnation in Ouyang Xiasha, it''s good that there will be no substantial difference between the ghost face butterfly and him. Anyway, before his soul dies out, there will be no new Pluto. In other words, there will be no new owner of the ghost face butterfly. In addition, the ghost face Butterfly doesn''t need to have a moment In fact, there is no big difference between them.


    But if that kind of taboo technique makes Ouyang Xiasha no longer reincarnation, then the ghost face butterfly follows him, which is equivalent to breaking the inheritance of the underworld. Even in the process of his fall, the ghost face butterfly will not have any problems, but God is fair, in this world, everything will have advantages and disadvantages, such as the ghost face butterfly, although he is indeed the best magic weapon to track and chase others, but his survival ability is really poor. At that time, if he can''t follow him, who knows When the way, this ghost face butterfly will no longer exist, so, to Xi Jing they are undoubtedly the best decision.


    Along the way, although Ouyang Haoyu has been able to see the specific situation outside, what he knows are big directions, big events, some small and detailed places. He doesn''t know. It''s not surprising. After all, although he can''t go to rest now, he can''t keep staring at the outside world, can he? So, it''s no wonder that you don''t see when the ghost face butterfly came back to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Thank you very much for the mat. They have been carrying it with them all the time. Since I left, I have taken it with me. Their brothers, who goes out, take it with me. This area has been thousands of years. I''m afraid that if I meet you, I''ll be in a hurry. As time goes by, I''ll be in a habit of looking forward to it I thought it was just a kind of extravagant hope. It was just a kind of hope and a kind of prayer. But I didn''t expect it. It really made him wait, ha ha! " It''s really pleasant to be remembered for thousands of years! Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed and smiling reaction is the best proof of this.

 Chapter 3229

    "That''s good, then I won''t worry!" Ouyang Haoyu is really at ease, rather than any false perfunctory. In Ouyang Haoyu''s words, if the Youming butterfly can follow the wrong one, they will follow the wrong one even now. So, since he can enjoy the time, why should he squeeze himself to suffer? Before, I didn''t know anything, because I was worried from the bottom of my heart, because the fragments of spiritual power were too important for Ouyang Xiasha, so I was so nervous. Now, since I don''t need him to worry, he doesn''t have the masochistic constitution to enjoy the door-to-door time. Why should I refuse? Just drink tea, eat snacks, and chat with your host casually. This life is not too comfortable! It''s so cool!


    "Don''t worry?" Seeing that Ouyang Haoyu lay down and collapsed there without bones, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but want to tease him and tease him about his lovely little fart beast. Don''t think about it. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean anything else. She just has a bad taste. She thinks Ouyang Haoyu is really cute, so she just wants to see his more lovely expression. Just as it happens, Ouyang Haoyu''s hairy body or angry appearance is Ouyang Xiasha''s more lovely performance, that''s all.


    "No, I don''t worry!" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s bad taste, Ouyang Haoyu is not a fool because he has a double contract with Ouyang Xiasha. So he may not find it and feel it? What can we do? It happened because of him, and the incident Ouyang Xiasha ridiculed him did happen, and he himself took the initiative to do it. There was no coercion or compulsion in it. So for a moment, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know what to do except his awkward and hesitant response!


    In short, Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule has not yet reached the level that can make Ouyang Haoyu''s whole body explode or become angry. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is still in the stage of "the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard."!


    "Oh, Xiao Haoyu, you''re ashamed!" Since it is said that the revolution has not yet been successful, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who is the initiator, stop work halfway? Of course, she wants to continue! In other words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to let Ouyang Haoyu off easily. As for the reason, there''s no reason. If you have to say one reason, another reason besides his bad taste, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s lack of chat! Therefore, in the premise of not harming Ouyang Haoyu, teasing each other is not a big deal for Ouyang Xiasha. Moreover, Ouyang Haoyu''s hairy body and angry look are really very cute. At this moment, no one else can let Ouyang Xiasha choose to bully and tease. In this way, in order to kill the boring people Time, also can''t blame Ouyang Xiasha want to continue to tease, continue to tease!


    "Sha Yi Sha Yi Jie Yi!" Look at the angry look when you read one word after another. Sure enough, the little guy is just a little guy. He can''t achieve the so-called emotional self-control like an adult or an animal. Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha had a bad taste, he deliberately chose to do so; knowing that Ouyang Xiasha teased him and teased him so as to make his whole body explode and become angry, but he just couldn''t control himself. His mood was coming, and he was so angry.


    "Ha ha, don''t tease you!" Ouyang Xiasha still understands the reason that enough is enough, just like at this moment. Now that Ouyang Xiasha''s goal has been achieved, it is meaningless to continue. If she really annoys her, it will be more than worth the loss. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of Ouyang Haoyu and doesn''t think Ouyang Haoyu will be able to deal with him, it''s better to have less trouble. Of course, it''s better to have less trouble It''s better to be less angry. After all, the other party is his own person, not his enemy. There''s no need to fight with the other party, or ask the other party to pay any price or suffer any losses. What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t have much time to spend with himself. His next shut-down is to absorb the next one It doesn''t take long for Ouyang Haoyu''s spiritual power to be fragmented. In addition, his seclusion is more about helping him. Therefore, in the face of such Ouyang Haoyu, what he wants to do now is to have a good chat with him rather than fight him there.


    "Hum!" Is Ouyang Haoyu angry? The answer, of course, is No. as for the reason, it is also very simple. First, Ouyang Xiasha occupies an extraordinary position in his mind. It''s just a few teasing remarks. What''s Ouyang Haoyu angry about? Secondly, as mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing and teasing were neither too much nor malicious. What''s so angry about that? Third, children are pure in nature, and animals are broad-minded. Let alone this, there is no malicious teasing, that is, some stimulating words, they will not hate for too long. Therefore, the reason why they make such a "hum" is that they should be shy, which has nothing to do with the so-called anger and so on The red cheeks, ears and neck are the best proof of this.How can Ouyang Xiasha not feel Ouyang Haoyu''s pride? Not to mention the double contractual relationship between them, that is, the big red, he is not blind, how can he not see it? Just clearly know the reality of Ouyang Haoyu''s thin skinned, so, for Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything more, or respond to anything, and didn''t choose to continue to tease, just a little smile, even no voice. That posture, that look, as if for fear of startling Ouyang Haoyu. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Haoyu, the reaction would have been so lovely that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hold back. She was afraid that he wouldn''t even send out this silent smile. It can be seen that although Ouyang Xiasha sometimes has a bad taste and really likes to tease and tease Ouyang Haoyu, her concern for Ouyang Haoyu comes from her heart and heart, and this kind of mentality also occupies the so-called active position in her life. To put it more abstractly, Ouyang Xiasha''s concern for Ouyang Haoyu is that if it is the main course, then the joking mentality can only be regarded as the daily seasoning.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, since Ouyang Xiasha''s silent smile showed, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a word, and suddenly the whole space became lonely. As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha kept silent, it had nothing to do with her coldness or Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude before. It was because Ouyang Xiasha knew that Ouyang Haoyu could not stand the complete silence of this space, and he happened to be used to the conversation mode of asking questions and answering them. To put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know how to find a topic.


    Then, then is Ouyang Xiasha''s silent countdown in the bottom of her heart.


    "Three one two one eleven!" Sure enough, when Ouyang Xiasha silently counted down to one in her heart, Ouyang Haoyu could not help but open his mouth. This shows that Ouyang Xiasha really knows Ouyang Haoyu, or that kind of special, special understanding.


    "Sister Sasha, how can we leave? afternoon? tomorrow Or the day after tomorrow? Or will it take longer? " Facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture is right. Ouyang Haoyu really can''t stand the absolute quietness of the space! It was only a few breaths before he could stop talking. If you look at his tone and attitude of asking, it seems that the beast who just showed a look of "I''m angry" is not him. Sure enough, he is a child. How forgetful! As for the reason why Ouyang Haoyu asked this question, it wasn''t that he was still worried, worried, worried that they couldn''t find their way, but that he was simply curious, and that had nothing to do with other reasons. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t worry that they would not find their way. He was just curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement.


    "I can''t do it today. It''s too much trouble to go in the afternoon. We need to sleep out before long. As for tomorrow, it''s one day late anyway. It''s better to stay one more day, so let''s leave early the day after tomorrow! We haven''t seen each other for such a long time these two days. I want to talk more with you, and at the same time, I''d like to observe the plan of the outer inner city master, and do I need to help him add more bricks and tiles? " Ouyang Xiasha has always said everything about Ouyang Haoyu''s problems, without any concealment. Therefore, it''s not surprising that she will tell her plans and arrangements in such detail. It is not exaggeration to say that it is expected and should be.


    "All right!" Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say anything and only gave such a simple two word answer, he was very happy. I don''t know if it''s schadenfreude. I think it''s exciting to watch? Or for the owner of their own initiative to mention want to chat with their own joy? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu is very excited and happy, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3230

    "I didn''t expect that the man was the Lord of the city. He was such a coward, and he didn''t know how to resist!" Three days passed in a flash. After waiting for three days, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu left the outer inner city quietly in the morning as planned without any hesitation. OK, quiet or something. It''s all fake. As soon as Ouyang Haoyu left the gate of the outer inner city, he began to chirp and speak, which is the best proof of this. But Ouyang Haoyu, what did he chatter about? In fact, the answer is also very simple. As long as you get a little closer and listen carefully, you will know the so-called answer. Besides the observation target set by them when they stayed in the outer inner city - the city master and others in the outer inner city, who else? After all, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mean to cover up or deliberately cover up his behavior. Therefore, it''s not easy to hear and be heard. In fact, this whole sentence, apart from expressing some unexpected surprise, is all kinds of dissatisfaction and dislike towards the Lord of the city. As for what on earth did he dislike? It''s just the fact that the city Lord didn''t know how to resist, or he didn''t think about it at all, which is quite disappointing. Although Ouyang Haoyu knew clearly in his heart why these people didn''t resist, he just chose to escape, but knowing it didn''t mean he accepted it. Therefore, it was expected that there would be such a complaint and a surprise response.


    "People have helped us so much that you still dislike them?" Ouyang Haoyu that awkward posture, Ouyang Xiasha see it? The answer is just plain. But it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is going to follow her meaning and take the initiative to bring up the matter. Especially, Ouyang Xiasha''s evil interest factor is still so active. In this way, there will be the result that at this moment, the party knows everything clearly, but is not willing to go to the set of jumping holes, and follow her own meaning, just like that There''s nothing to be surprised about. The most important thing is that Ouyang Xiasha is also very natural, that look, that gesture, that attitude, that reaction. If you don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s true heart, I''m afraid you will think that he really didn''t guess at all, just simply follow each other''s topic and answer, that''s all. As for the help mentioned in Ouyang''s Sha Sha speech, it is not a nonsense. Although the other side dare not resist the old witch, they just want to escape, but in order to win more time for themselves, so that they can escape the control of the old witch safely and smoothly, and set up the so-called obstacles as much as possible before the news is thoroughly exposed, so as to delay the news storm. Lu''s time, such a reaction with his own purpose, is not to help them? Although it has been said before that Ouyang and Xiasha are not afraid of news exposure, the reasons are very simple. First, their strength is there. The so-called "in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and calculations are just floating clouds." this is not just a statement, but an indisputable fact. Second, they are known by them In other words, even if it is exposed, it will not affect them. At most, it is just a little harmless little trouble, but it is better to have less trouble, of course. Therefore, in the face of the fact that the other party has indeed helped themselves, even if it is unconscious help, Ouyang Shasha is willing to accept the love.


    "Well, they did help us, but one by one." Ouyang Haoyu did not deny the fact of Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called acceptance of the other party''s feelings. But in some aspects, such as the weakness of the other party, the fact that even the idea of resistance did not appear to have occurred, it seems that Ouyang Haoyu still can''t accept it, and the first half of his answer is quite good Well, in the second half of the passage, there is a desire to say but not to say. The attitude of saying or not to say is the best proof of this.


    "No, but it''s nothing. It''s normal to be oppressed and oppressed and dare not resist!" It has always been a nature and instinct of animals to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. As a high-level animal, human beings will certainly have such a function, but some people show it obviously, while others feel it weakly, that''s all. Combined with the despotic and overbearing nature of the old witch, I want to know that the farther away she is, the farther away she is from the old witch. In order to prevent her idea of "heaven is higher and the emperor is far away", she will be severely oppressed by the old witch. In fact, it''s not surprising. In addition, the life span of practitioners has always been long, so it can be imagined that under the premise of years of pressure and oppression, they will be forced to have a kind of almost instinctive avoidance, which can be regarded as the expected answer.


    "Well, I didn''t turn around!" In fact, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha mention the so-called oppression, the so-called suppression, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly came to understand the fact that he was in a dead end. Just wrong is wrong, and you won''t be able to deny your previous accusation and deliberately aim at the reality just because you suddenly understand it. In Ouyang, Haoyu is not an existence without responsibility. Therefore, it''s no surprise that he frankly admits his previous problems."Sister Sasha, where do you say they are? How many days can we catch up with them? How far is the ghost face butterfly from us now? " I don''t know if I think the previous atmosphere is not right, so I don''t want to get entangled in it any more? Or do you really want to know the answers to these questions? It''s just a coincidence to open your mouth now? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or respond, so he began to ask three questions. This is an undeniable reality.


    "Xiao Haoyu, we are just out of the gate. What are you doing in such a hurry? As for where they have been, because I don''t know much about the divine world, I''m sorry, Xiao Haoyu. I can''t answer this question. And how many days can we catch up with them? If you don''t have a rest in the middle of the day, how much? It''s been three days. How far is the ghost face butterfly from us? Because I don''t have a concept of this distance, I can only calculate the date according to the previous examples. Therefore, the answer I can give is the same as the previous days. " Although Ouyang Haoyu''s performance is really a little too anxious. Just after he left the gate, he began to worry about the situation behind. This kind of mentality really worries Ouyang Xiasha. However, as a good master who spoils her own animals, she gave her the most detailed and easy to understand answer after being reminded of her doubts.


    "Well, we''d better not have a rest all the way. It''s better to arrive as soon as possible and worry less, sister Sha, don''t you think? And sister Sasa, before you answer, I still want to say sorry to you, sorry sister Sasa, please forgive my selfishness, if not, don''t force it! " Ouyang Haoyu also knows how selfish his answer is. After all, it''s not him who is on the way, but Ouyang Xiasha. He can be lazy and have a rest in "wrist Bi". But Ouyang Xiasha, as the one who runs, can''t have that rest time? But he was very good. He didn''t agree with him. He relied on Ouyang Xiasha''s favor and gave the arrangement after Ouyang Xiasha. Moreover, although he used the attitude and tone of inquiry, in fact, there was no big or essential difference between the two. If he could, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t want to, but who could make his reason not control his heart? Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be such a picture of forcing people to agree, but full of shame, guilt and apology.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If you don''t rest, you don''t rest. You know, with your sister''s cultivation now, let alone rest, it''s meditation. That''s an optional choice, so don''t worry about it. It''s too late for me to be happy that you can rely on me? What is there to feel guilty about, or to apologize for? It''s OK. Don''t take it too seriously. " All fools can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose of saying this is to appease Ouyang Haoyu. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has always wanted to cultivate the independent ability of his own beasts, will not say that she likes him and depends on him? However, although some words are false, they don''t care. It''s from the heart and the heart that they want to comfort Ouyang Haoyu. It''s also true that they don''t take this as a matter of fact.


    "Thank you, sister Sasha!" Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. How can he not know why Ouyang Xiasha would say this? Although there are innumerable feelings and innumerable words in his heart, in order to let Ouyang Xiasha do less for him and avoid complicating things, Ouyang Haoyu finally only gave a seemingly very simple, but the most representative of his gratitude to him, and the most sincere answer, that is, thank you one by one!


    ¡¢

 Chapter 3231

    "I guessed that there were so many people, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many people!" As early as half a month ago, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu caught up with those mercenaries. Then they followed them all the way and traveled for half a month. Then, today, they finally arrived at their final destination - Fengdao!


    Wind Island, wind Island, just listen to its name, you should know that it should be an independent Island, and in fact, it is. Wind, rain, lightning and ice are the five mysteries of the divine world, but in fact, they are several small plates separated from the divine level interface. Therefore, it is no problem to say that it is an independent island. As for what the storm, thunder and ice represent, it''s just the spiritual power attribute that occupies a standing position on the island. It has nothing to do with the so-called ranking, or order, strength, or danger. Wind island is just a secret island with the wind attribute as its initiative, that''s all.


    How can it be that there is no danger along the way? But who let them have all-round plug-ins to repay Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, the mercenaries discovered along the way that the dangers they encountered were extremely easy to solve, and even some of them did not need them to solve at all.


    Doubt? Of course, these mercenaries are suspicious. For no reason, how can they suddenly have such good luck? "Pie in the sky" such a thing, with the quality they have been developing, he en intuition, it is certainly not to believe. But the key is that they have been looking for it for a long time, and even left a lot of divine consciousness to observe, but they have not found anything or anything unusual. Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is much higher than they don''t know. It''s strange that they can find it. Therefore, they can only attribute this to the so-called luck before they find any evidence.


    "How could they not come if there were bargains?" Ouyang Xiasha''s face was full of "Satire" when she answered this sentence. Of course, the object of her satire was not Ouyang Haoyu, but the Mu family and Fu family who used to calculate his "wrist Bi". It''s not his own thing, it''s malicious calculation of other people''s things, but they can do it righteously. Although the original sin is to be "guilty" and it''s his own problem that he has no ability to protect it, his righteous attitude makes people who don''t know think that she owes them. Is that really good? Since they are reluctant to give up other people''s things, they would rather spend many times more effort to get them. What''s more, if they put them on the side of the road, who will seize them is the ownerless thing?! So, it''s not too simple and normal to make such a decision!!


    "But it''s dangerous here!" Does Ouyang Haoyu not understand such a simple truth? Of course, the answer is No. he certainly understands such a simple truth. How can he not? If you don''t understand, who is the one who knows everything in front of you? If you don''t understand, because of all kinds of worries, who has been urging him to keep on going? As for why he understood, but still said such a surprising answer, in fact, the reason is very simple, that is to follow the truth of "the onlooker sees clearly, and the audience is confused". To put it more bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction at this moment is a reflection of the ox''s horn. That''s all. He doesn''t mean anything else What''s the plot? It''s just that my mind is confused, I want to make a mistake, and I forget to turn the corner.


    "What''s the danger? Don''t you know the nature of most human beings? They always believe in the so-called "what if" theory, that is, the ridiculous "great luck" that can be completely ignored! They always believe that they are the most special. They always think that they may be the God''s favorite. So, they will have "if I''m lucky, I''ll get that thing?" Or "if that thing has no predestination with anyone, it has predestination with me?" There''s nothing strange about such ideas, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care, and didn''t care about Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction. As for the reason, maybe she saw the fact that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mean to do it. So, as the owner of Ouyang Haoyu, she was more tolerant of him? Maybe it''s just a simple feeling that it''s not a big deal, there''s no need to hold on and haggle? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Specifically, probably only he himself knows it! Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just gave Ouyang Haoyu an answer that he could easily accept and quickly understand, which was an indisputable reality.


    "Yes, it may be that I haven''t come out for a long time. I have forgotten the bad habits of most human beings. Ha ha, but think about it, I''m really looking forward to it! If the baby born after that is really a fragment of your master''s spiritual power, then there will be a good play to watch. I think it''s funny to think that they can only end up with a "draw water from a bamboo basket" at that time, and it''s really funny. " Does Ouyang Haoyu understand Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation? Can you understand? No need to answer. For the answers to these two questions, just look at Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction at this time. If you don''t understand, don''t understand, can he have the time to gloat at others? If you don''t understand, there''s no reason, with his obsessive-compulsive temperament, it''s too late to tangle up his own problems, how can you have the time to see any drama in the United States? So the answer is obvious!"Little sample, you look like a villain. It really makes people look a little hot. So please try to restrain yourself in this public place, so that people won''t think you are too mean! What''s more, you can be satisfied with such a little fun. It''s really hopeless When Ouyang Xiasha responded, no matter the tone of her speech or the expression on her face, they were all unabashed and disgusted, which fully confirmed the poisonous tongue image that had been set for him before, and also proved in disguise how rare Ouyang Xiasha''s playing with chicken soup of soul was, but what was contained in these words was the doting hidden in the depth of these words But it''s not a lie. In addition, although her face is full of disgust, her eyes are full of laughter, which makes her blind. In this way, it proves that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t really dislike Ouyang Haoyu, but teases and teases again, that''s all. Of course, what Ouyang Xiasha really wants to say now is his plans and plans for the future, and the reason why he belittled Ouyang Haoyu. But in the end, she resisted. She didn''t say much except that she disliked Ouyang Haoyu.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to speak, but that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t ask. He doesn''t ask, but she rushes to answer. How cheap she is! Well, who says a mature soul can''t be willful once? Isn''t Ouyang Xiasha willful and arrogant now?!


    "Ha ha!" Look at this awkward smile, immediately let just still active atmosphere, instantly condensed down. Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Haoyu wants to be so embarrassed, or that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately operates like this, but that he doesn''t know how to answer for a moment, which is just a conditioned response. In other words, although he inadvertently made the atmosphere awkward, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mean it and didn''t mean anything.


    "Sister Sasha, shall we go now?" Maybe I''m sorry for my previous actions! Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mean it, it turned out to be so, didn''t it? Maybe, you can add another one. Ouyang Xiasha also happened to have a question to ask, and then just took this opportunity to change the topic? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu took the initiative to speak, and chose to use the way of changing the topic to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, which was undeniable and indisputable.


    "Now is the past? Little guy, do you know what it''s called "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind"? Do you know what it''s called "snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman will benefit"? If you know that, you should know that we are now lurking, waiting for them to fight for the end, when things are coming to an end, then it is the best choice. Why do we have to go to that muddy water? It''s hard work. It''s hard work. What''s more, don''t you think it will be a bigger and more interesting play than those you mentioned before? Don''t you want to watch it or think about it? As for accidents, they don''t exist at all. If that Lingbao is really a fragment of my spiritual power, if I''m not here, it''s still possible. But if I''m here, is it possible for others to take it away? If that Lingbao is not my spiritual fragment, it''s a good thing to get it. It''s not bad for us to get it, is it? Think about my "wrist Bi" space. There is nothing good in it. Is there such a spiritual treasure? What do you think, little fellow? " I thought what I wanted to express was related to the topic of the drama. Because I missed the best opportunity to speak, I''m afraid it''s not easy to mention it in a short time. As for herself, even if she felt awesome at this moment, how could she feel depressed again, she could only choose to hold her head in front of herself. But she didn''t expect that Ouyang Haoyu, who was so capable of giving up, could not mention it. He mentioned it directly. Although there were other answers, he could make Ouyang Sha Sha no longer hold back, let him speak out, Ouyang. What''s the matter with Shasha?!


    "It''s reasonable. As expected, sister Shasha thought thoroughly!" Ouyang Haoyu had a kind of blind worship for Ouyang Xiasha. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha said clearly and clearly. In this way, Ouyang Haoyu would give such a positive answer, which is expected.

 Chapter 3232

    Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha had speculated before, the time when they arrived at Fengdao was not too late. It was not exaggeration to say that they were still a little early. In fact, it is true. After a few days, we can only see more and more people landing on the island, but we can''t see any sign of the birth of the treasure, which is the best proof of this.


    But the more people there are, the less places they can settle down. After three days, all that Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu can see is dense heads. There is no shadow left of any land or grass.


    As for the hiding place of Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha, it''s even more simple. Floating in the mid air nearest to the first omen point and covered by the trees, this place is not too comfortable! It''s not an exaggeration even to say it''s a geomantic treasure land. In such a place, they can attack and defend, which can not only cover up their existence and avoid the exposure of their trace, but also occupy the best perspective to see what they can and want. They can not participate in the so-called fight, avoid the possibility of being the target of public criticism, or avoid excessive consumption of physical strength, but also seize what they want at any time At the right time, a play of "the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind" will be staged. In this way, it is not the best geomantic treasure land!


    Don''t ask Ouyang Xiasha how they got into the "wrist Bi" space. It''s not easy to find a remote place where birds don''t pull and chickens don''t spread eggs. Then you can hide the "wrist Bi" and use your mental power to control the designated target.


    "So many people, more than I expected!" Looking at more and more people, more and more people, even this number, still continues to grow, not saturated, Ouyang Haoyu immediately sighed. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes this number far from what he imagined! He thought his guess was exaggerated, but he didn''t expect that there was no exaggeration in the world, only more exaggeration.


    "That''s normal! After all, today''s era, to be exact, is the end of the Dharma era. Although the performance of the divine world is not as obvious as other interfaces, the fact is the fact, not that you think it is not obvious that it does not exist. In other words, in today''s divine world, the natural resources and land treasures have obviously changed from the rarity of the past to the incomparably rarity of today. In addition, these monks in the divine world say that they have entered the divine level, but in fact, their life span is not eternal. If they want to extend their life span and upgrade their cultivation, it is an inevitable requirement. Of course, if they put it in the past, they may not need it I''m worried about the problem of advancement. In the past, there was no problem to achieve the minimum advancement requirement by meditation alone before the deadline. But now, it''s not the spiritual power in the air in those years. Although I feel that its richness has not decreased or decreased much, in fact, it can''t meet the requirement of upgrading completely. It''s a problem What is indisputable is also the reality in front of us. Therefore, with such a treasure, how can they not come? What''s more, human beings always have an inexplicable insistence on the result of "short covering the White Wolf". Even though these friars have been separated from the ordinary body, they still belong to human beings fundamentally. In this way, as long as they can get the news, the fool will choose not to come! As for whether they need to work hard or not, it depends on how greedy they are! Anyway, come and have a trip, it is the result of incomparable affirmation. However, in my opinion, there is a great possibility for them to work hard. After all, there are only a few of them who can judge the situation rationally. Otherwise, why do you think so many monks die in looting every year? It''s not that when we face the choice of treasures, we are so anxious that we can''t be rational at all! " Compared with Ouyang Haoyu''s astonishment, shock and exclamation, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is much calmer, even seemingly revealing a feeling of anticipation. Well, feeling is not just feeling. Ouyang Xiasha''s calm but detailed answer is the best proof. After all, if we hadn''t anticipated and guessed, how could we calmly think of so much and so thoroughly in such a short period of time, or didn''t even have time to pause and stutter in such a short period of time, that would be impossible, OK! The human brain is not a computer. No matter how smart it is, it can''t cool down so quickly. It doesn''t even have a so-called cooling time! Without a thorough calm, no matter what you think, familiar or unfamiliar, it is impossible to achieve the so-called perfection and no mistakes. Ouyang Xiasha''s answer obviously has anything to do with the so-called mistakes or the imperfections of laoshizi. In this way, whether Ouyang Xiasha had expected it early or not is simply obvious, no need It''s a matter of doubt.


    "Sister Sasa, do you have any special feeling now? Or something unusual? " I don''t know what Ouyang Haoyu thought? Or too sensitive conditioning? Are you worried too much about the so-called answers? Or a casual question? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu so suddenly jumped out of such a question, it is an indisputable fact.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask? How is it? What if not? " For Ouyang Haoyu''s doubts, Ouyang Xiasha did not choose to answer directly, but fought back four questions in a row. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to or doesn''t want to answer, but for different reasons. Here, Ouyang Xiasha will have different answers, different answers, that''s all. Therefore, these questions are particularly important and necessary."It''s nothing. I''m just worried. We''re not sure about so many people!" For Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t reject it at all. He directly and frankly chose to give it the most direct and true answer. Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know the reason why Ouyang Xiasha asked and the purpose, he knew that Ouyang Xiasha would not harm him.


    Well, in other words, Ouyang Haoyu firmly believes that Ouyang Xiasha will never harm him. Therefore, he doesn''t need to know what the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s every inquiry is. He just needs to give an accurate answer honestly and openly, which is enough.


    "Have you forgotten what I said before? If it''s my spiritual fragment, since I''m here, then it''s impossible to appear. Someone can avoid the possibility that I get him. If I didn''t get the pieces of my spiritual power, I would be lucky. Of course, it would be the best. If I didn''t get any of them, which one of them is not better than the things in the divine world? So, what does it matter if you are sure? " After knowing the purpose and reason of Ouyang Haoyu''s inquiry, Ouyang Xiasha gave the most accurate and true answer to her doubts. Although the answer to this question has been mentioned unconsciously in his previous conversation, who let Ouyang Haoyu admit that he was the one he was willing to protect? In addition, Ouyang Haoyu''s inquiry is not intentional, but really forgets. Therefore, it''s not a big deal for Ouyang Xiasha to answer patiently.


    "Well, I was so nervous that I forgot all these words you said before, sister Sasha!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention it, but he got to the top of a bull''s horn. Ouyang Haoyu, who didn''t know how to turn a corner, couldn''t think of it. It''s nothing strange. But this is the topic that Ouyang Xiasha mentioned once and Ouyang Haoyu''s mind. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha mentioned it and Ouyang Haoyu thought of it as if he had a sudden insight. It was expected.


    "It''s OK. It''s the first time for you to face such a problem. You''ll be a little nervous and stubborn. You don''t know how to turn. It''s no surprise. I believe your reaction will be much better next time. Of course, this is just an example. In fact, a person''s progress is not just a matter of two times at a time. Therefore, you don''t need to have too much pressure. It''s a big deal. If you can''t do it once, we can do it twice, twice or three times. I believe that in the near future, you will be able to improve it. I don''t need to mention it any more! " Encouragement, of course, is an indispensable means to treat Ouyang Haoyu as a child! But we can''t encourage too much exaggeration. Otherwise, next time there will be no great progress, or something unexpected will happen, which will lead to the result not reaching the expected level. At that time, how can you say and comfort? Can''t you still take out the theory of "once born, twice cooked"? Therefore, while comforting Ouyang Haoyu, it is very necessary not to forget to leave some leeway for himself and Ouyang Haoyu. Because of this, even if there is any accident, he still has something to say and reason to say.


    "I know, sister Sasha, I will work hard! I will not be discouraged A child is really a child. If Ouyang Xiasha''s comforting words were to an adult or an adult animal, perhaps the other party would quietly respond to it with silence, or use a simple word like "eh" or "I know". Maybe there are many other ways to answer, but Like Ouyang Haoyu, who blushes and shames, and who promises to respond, or even nearly swears to respond, that''s certainly not going to happen. Sure enough, the world of children is much simpler than that of adults who have experienced thousands of sails.

 Chapter 3233

    "Sister Sasha, look, look, is there a treasure to be born?" Just when Ouyang Haoyu was waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting. If put in peacetime, how can Ouyang Haoyu notice such a weak light? Even if he noticed, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, he would just take it as if he didn''t see it, and then he completely ignored it. But who can call this a special period? Let alone a little bit of shimmer, just a little bit of sound, a little bit of movement, I''m afraid Ouyang Haoyu will be like this. At this moment, it''s like burning butt and seeing a ghost. Suddenly, he jumps up and doesn''t say, how can he shout? Mao''s impatience is like seeing a miracle. He can''t help but shout to Ouyang Xiasha excitedly. From this, Ouyang Haoyu can see At this moment, has been waiting, has been waiting for his mood is how irritable. Otherwise, he will not even care about his daily high cold haughty people, and will not maintain them. He will step into the ranks of Toby every minute.


    As for why Ouyang Haoyu wanted to go back to the inner city, when they were still in the outer city, the reason was very simple. After all, it was the closest place to Fengdao. If they wanted to be more comfortable, it was obviously the so-called best choice. Moreover, they were still in the inner city at that time. If they knew ahead of time, they would go there as planned It''s still a long time to wait. Of course, they can rest for a few more days, and then they can catch up as before! Or choose the same time to leave, the road can be rickety, easy to come here, no longer as before, flustered, afraid of the early birth of the treasure! Or is it a combination of the two, resting in the outer inner city, leaving enough time for them to come here easily and wobbly before they move? Anyway, it''s not like being a fool. I''ve been waiting here for almost a week. It''s killing animals!


    Although it''s really comfortable to stay in the "wrist Bi" space, with a bed, a house, food and drink, no need to worry about the wind and rain, no need to worry about bad rest, no need to worry about thirst and greed, it''s definitely better than those who live in the open, but what''s the use of comfort? That also wants Ouyang Haoyu to be willing, only then has the so-called comfortable to be able to say! If not, no matter how comfortable, what? Apart from being able to talk about it, what else can it do?


    You know, according to the normal principle, Ouyang Haoyu can have a proper rest inside, even if he cares about things outside the space, it can''t be an exception. After all, he and Ouyang Xiasha alone have reached the so-called minimum requirement of one or two people for shift change. In this way, they can obviously discuss it In this way, they can have a good rest, and they won''t miss or delay anything. Why not kill two birds with one stone? But who is Ouyang Haoyu not a person who knows how to enjoy? At least with his nervous mood, he can''t have a good rest. What''s more, he doesn''t want to have a rest. As for the reason, of course, he''s not at ease!


    Even if you take a step back, Ouyang Xiasha has the heart to force Ouyang Haoyu to have a rest, but with such emotion in front of him, how can he have a good rest? I can''t close my eyes if I don''t think about it in my heart. Even if I close my eyes perfunctorily, it''s exaggerating to use "being in caoying and being in Han Dynasty" to describe it, but it''s not exaggerating to say it''s almost the same, isn''t it?! What''s more, people like Ouyang Haoyu are not one or two people present. They don''t see so many people present. They have hotels for people to rest on the outermost edge of Fengdao, just like other cities. But they don''t move. They never leave. Their actual actions tell us what their choices are and what their decisions are. This is obviously what they are doing I would rather suffer more than leave here! In this way, it seems that Ouyang Haoyu would stare at the outside nervously and scream when there is a little movement, which seems to have the so-called truth.


    "Well, it''s just the beginning. It''s still very early from the so-called real birth. In other words, it''s far from the time when we make our move. In this way, we''d better watch it for the moment, Xiao Haoyu. What do you think?" As for Ouyang Haoyu''s startled reaction, Ouyang Xiasha said that he was neither frightened nor empathetic. Therefore, he just gave him a light answer, which is not an answer, but barely an answer. As for whether the answer is qualified or not, it is a question of different opinions, at least not up to Ouyang Haoyu''s demand is absolutely certain.


    Whether Ouyang Xiasha understood the other meanings contained in Ouyang Haoyu''s words, she could only ask the heaven, the earth and himself. Who made him show no abnormality or difference at all? However, referring to the past cases and the flicker of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes at this time, we can boldly speculate that Ouyang Xiasha knows that Ouyang Haoyu really wants to express what he wants to ask.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer what Ouyang Haoyu wanted to ask, maybe it was Ouyang Xiasha''s bad taste that caused trouble again? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha thought that her guess was just a guess, and there was no substantive basis, so she didn''t want to make the mistake of being smart? Maybe it''s just because of his habit. He''s used to answering what the other person asks. Even if he has a guess in his heart, and he has a good grasp of this guess, he won''t, and he doesn''t want to break his own rules? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha just followed Ouyang Haoyu''s superficial meaning and gave him a superficial answer, which is an undeniable and undoubted fact."I want to ask, do you have any reaction, any special reaction?" Maybe you guessed the meaning and idea of Ouyang Xiasha? Or, instead of using his brain to guess, he chooses to ask the question he really wants to know? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu asked the biggest question that puzzled him without turning a corner, but it was an indisputable fact. And look at Ouyang Haoyu''s virtue. I just want to ask Ouyang Xiasha directly if the thing that was born belongs to his spiritual fragments. Don''t be too excited about the emotion, the expression and the gesture.


    "Yes! The so-called treasure that was born is indeed my last piece of spiritual power. That''s right! " If Ouyang Haoyu didn''t ask, Ouyang Xiasha might not be in a hurry to say that it was the answer, but since Ouyang Haoyu had asked, as a member of his family, he didn''t mean to continue to cover up! And this answer seems to be the answer Ouyang Haoyu has been looking forward to. If you don''t believe it, look at his smirk, what else needs to be proved?!


    "So we''re going to grab it now?" Get the answer you want, Ouyang Haoyu immediately some eager to try!


    "No!" However, it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha does not agree with Ouyang Haoyu''s choice, so it is a decisive negation without hesitation.


    "Why? We can pack up and leave now! Why wait here? It may be very small, but what if there is an accident? " This is what Ouyang Haoyu is really worried about. Therefore, it''s no wonder that he was so anxious before. If it''s not good, he has the impulse to pack it up and take it away. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s negation is like a basin of cold water, which wakes him up completely and calms him down. But calmness is calmness. What should be asked, or what he doesn''t understand, still needs to be asked. The so-called "die to be clear, die to be clear" means that you can''t let him not even know what''s wrong, can''t you?!


    One of the most simple reasons is that "I can''t be controlled by the world''s top enemies, but I''m not sure what''s the most important thing in the world." In this world, there must be no monk with super perceptual ability or who specializes in cultivating perceptual ability? If so, we''re going out this time. Isn''t that the real target for all of us? Although we are not afraid of them, I need to take the mental environment fragments in an absolutely peaceful environment, and then fight against the old devil''s encirclement and suppression. Therefore, it is obviously not possible to become a target for all. Maybe he had thought for a long time that the next question Ouyang Haoyu would ask would be this. Otherwise, why could he organize this so clearly in such a short period of time, so that people can understand it and understand it? It''s obviously a plan, isn''t it? Even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer before, in order to sort out these, no one believed it.

 Chapter 3234

    "What''s more, as you know, I always like simplicity and hate complexity. To put it more directly, I like to be lazy. If it''s not forced by the situation, there''s really no way. Believe it or not, I''d like to be my miss rice bug in the world. So, if conditions permit, or on the premise of not affecting the final result, I can take a shortcut Absolutely. What am I going to do to trouble myself? It''s not that I''m full and flustered. Well, even if I''m really full and flustered, I won''t use the method of looking for trouble to get rid of boredom. It''s not looking for abuse! And I''m sure I don''t like self abuse. So it''s reasonable for me to make such a choice, isn''t it? " Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha is talking to herself, addicted and forgetful? Or do you not want to listen to Ouyang Haoyu''s so-called reaction, instinctively feel that he will say something disappointing to affect his mood and mood, so you simply do not give Ouyang Haoyu room to speak and respond? Did you forget or completely ignore Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction? Or do you think Ouyang Haoyu''s response has no effect, and it''s a waste of time? Moreover, what he said now is only part of the reason. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, even if he said anything, it would not play any role without knowing the overall situation. So he just cut off Ouyang Haoyu''s right to respond without doing anything? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha was on her own, and then she talked about the previous topic. She just stopped a little in the middle for a long time, and then she kept on adding. There was no time left for Ouyang Haoyu to respond. It was an indisputable fact.


    "Second, among the representatives of these families, many of them are the accomplices of the old witch. You know, in the future, there will always be such a war between me and the old witch. Although I don''t think there can be, or how much hatred there will be between us, who told her to be greedy for power, but the blood flowing in our bodies happens to be the obstacle for her to sit in the high position? So, although I don''t think so, our current situation has indeed reached an irreparable level. In other words, the final result we are facing is either her death or my brothers'' death. Besides, there is no other possibility. As the accomplices of the old witch, do they have the reason to sit back and ignore? With their ability, it''s no exaggeration to say that they won''t really cause me any serious consequences. No matter how many people there are, there will be no change. It''s absolutely impossible for me to see the scene of "ants killing elephants". However, they are troublesome. It''s an indisputable fact. Therefore, in order to reduce their own troubles, we should do our best I hope they can get rid of one by themselves! Of course, it would be better if it could be completely destroyed. Under such a premise, since there is such a close fight and there is a chance to kill them, why should I choose to refuse or intervene hypocritically? Also, don''t ask me how to know and make sure that those people are my enemies and the accomplices of the old witch. As long as you''re not stupid and look at their uniform clothes for showing off, you can see that, right? So what''s so strange? " Well, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to hear Ouyang Haoyu''s response to this problem for the moment. Although it has been a long time since Ouyang Haoyu''s response, it''s obvious that at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t got any improvement, and even has a slight aggravating trend. All of this is not just talking about it In fact, it is true. This is the best proof that after the last paragraph is finished, this paragraph repeats itself. It does not give Ouyang Haoyu any time to respond, but only leaves a short breathing time. Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Haoyu have the same heart and can clearly understand the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu can completely let himself calm down and listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior will not be regarded as discriminating against each other, and it will be strange that Ouyang Xiasha will end up making trouble.


    This is not to say that other people like to make trouble, just because Ouyang Haoyu is quiet enough, but Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, in the eyes of others who don''t know the truth, is a challenge to their self-esteem, or even a provocation. As the saying goes, "don''t fight for steamed bread, fight for breath", they can''t choose to swallow it even for their own face or family face no


    What''s more, in today''s era, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha and others, all the people regard face as their treasure. In the end, when they are stimulated, they will choose to resist, and they will be stimulated to make trouble. If you think about it carefully from each other''s standpoint, it''s really not something that can''t be accepted or figured out!


    "Sister Sasha, if there are really monks with superior perception or practicing perception, how can we not be found now? So, does your so-called transcendent perception, or the monk who practices perception, not exist at all It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu is disappointed, or that Ouyang Haoyu wants to retaliate for Ouyang Xiasha''s neglect. There are other reasons with his fans, but that''s what he really thinks, so he said so. Of course, although this is really harsh, as if it is aimed at Ouyang Xiasha, but in fact, as long as you have a careful understanding, you can find that Ouyang Haoyu will think this way, it is not unreasonable."How can it not exist? The reason why we are not noticed now is that, firstly, we are far away, perhaps beyond the range that those people can perceive. After all, perception is not so easy to cultivate, there are certain regional restrictions, and it''s not surprising; secondly, their attention is not with us, but all focused on the birth of the treasure In addition, although I am worried that there will be monks with superior perception or practicing perception, I believe more in my "wrist Bi" space. It''s not a joke. How can it be as easy to be found as a magic weapon? So, it''s not found now, and there''s nothing to be surprised about. Similarly, we can''t deny the possibility of its existence! And now, I just want to remind you, let you keep an eye on it, just in case! In other words, we should put an end to any one in case, and firmly hold the initiative in our own hands as far as possible! " How can Ouyang Xiasha, who knows Ouyang Haoyu very well, not see and feel his forthrightness, doubt and obstinacy? Even if it can be seen at a glance, it is not an exaggeration. Now that you know everything, you need to implement the arrangement immediately. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who makes Ouyang Haoyu the person Ouyang Xiasha cares about, and Ouyang Xiasha also wants to cultivate Ouyang Haoyu''s independence? Therefore, these are not only answers to questions, but also answers to teaching, which is particularly important.


    "Well, you''re right, but sister Sasha, if there is a monk with super perceptual power or practicing perceptual power, we''ll get in early and get in late, won''t we? Since it will be discovered sooner or later, why don''t you start first? " Although Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation has been very clear and very clear, we must not underestimate the obstinacy of a stubborn ghost. He will enable you to have a deep understanding and cognition of the meaning of "one gut to the end" and "what is really going to drill a bull''s horn", just like Ouyang Haoyu at this moment. Through Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, he clearly can not continue to fight for truth. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has said that he is just in case, but he can find out the so-called problems that make him confused and puzzled. Although his problems are not meaningless nonsense, it is also an indisputable fact that they can no longer be entangled. It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu''s choice is wrong. After all, only when people have the so-called eternal desire to explore can human society make continuous progress. But sometimes, it''s better to be vague. The so-called "hard to get confused" means that it can not only save a lot of time and energy, but also not delay anything, Save effort and please, but don''t do it?


    According to Ouyang Haoyu''s habits and nature, it is obvious that that is the direction he should really learn, or that is what Ouyang Xiasha needs to teach in the future.


    "How could it be the same? Most of the time, as you said, it''s better to start first, then you will suffer. But sometimes, it doesn''t have to be like this, just like this moment is like this. If you don''t believe it, you can think about it carefully, think about the situation before and after them, and you can see it at a glance! Before, they were all in good condition, but after they fight for the treasure, even if there are people like the one I mentioned, even if they are really found by that kind of people, there will not be so many people, right? What''s more, at that time, even if we are lucky enough to survive, we will not be intact and have no loss. At that time, even if we want to kill people, it will be much easier, won''t it? " For Ouyang Haoyu''s obstinacy, Ouyang Xiasha retorts at the first time, and is not polite at all!

 Chapter 3235

    Well, Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, and Ouyang Haoyu''s performance is so obvious, even without any cover. Under such a premise, how can Ouyang Xiasha not see Ouyang Haoyu''s weakness, or what needs to be taught?


    If you are really just an outsider, Ouyang Xiasha may have a great chance to pretend that she doesn''t know anything to deal with the job, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for herself. After all, as we all know, Ouyang Xiasha hates trouble most. So, in order to avoid the so-called trouble, he will have this choice. It''s not too normal. In this way, he can avoid going into a hard and laborious stage.


    Or Ouyang Xiasha suddenly on a whim, actually biased to a small part of the possible ideas, that is to say, she wanted to open her mouth, but so what? Although the results are not exactly the same, but the general direction is the same. After all, with their strange relationship, it has long been doomed that Ouyang Xiasha would never choose to speak or say more easily. So, what''s the difference between saying nothing at all and saying a little bit, a little bit that doesn''t account for the theme? The answer is No. Even when it''s time to choose, say, or have to say something, Ouyang Xiasha just tentatively points out what he wants to say. This is the whole idea he wants to say. No matter what the reason is, he won''t say more. This is an indisputable fact. This seemingly inhuman practice, in fact, will not receive half a silk of other people''s accusations or censure, and even if someone really knows, they will only say that he has done his utmost, which is not an exaggeration.


    Of course, it''s not the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s stinginess, or his willingness to haggle over every detail. After all, if he really doesn''t want to reveal anything, then even if he says more, he can safely avoid those so-called sensitive points. It depends on whether you have that heart or not. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha makes such a choice with you Other things have nothing to do with it. To put it bluntly, it is the result of his mentality of "saying more and making more mistakes, saying less and making less mistakes" and the so-called "it''s none of his business, hanging high". It can be regarded as a kind of psychological rejection or a kind of psychological reaction.


    As for whether he would listen or not at that time, something similar to the result would be the problem of the parties themselves. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha would never deliberately mix in and manage it, which is an indisputable fact.


    All right! After all, an outsider is just an outsider. He doesn''t know how to be grateful and what you say is for his own good, because you tell him what to order and what to avoid, and then he will be grateful to you. In other words, they will only see what is not good for them, what is unacceptable and what is rejected, For example, if you open your mouth so frankly and point out that they have lost face, and so on, and so on. Frankly speaking, it''s a typical example of "hard work, no flattering, no one inside and no one outside". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will reject outsiders in all ways, and will make all kinds of actions similar to "retreat three feet" on the premise of being an outsider. That''s not surprising. Although all this is just speculation and imagination, and there is no so-called substantive evidence, combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s past cases, it is enough to prove the authenticity of the above speculation from the side.


    Of course, all the above are aimed at strangers, but who is Ouyang Haoyu? That''s what Ouyang Xiasha admits and accepts. She is willing to regard it as the existence of her own people. So, what''s Ouyang Haoyu hesitating about? In other words, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s impoliteness that proves that he really cares about Ouyang Haoyu. On the contrary, it is another answer. After all, only when a person accepts you and regards you as a real family member, will he show his true side in front of you. On the contrary, if you are only a general friend or even a stranger in his eyes, then the false mask will be naturally put on because of disguise. This is a kind of human, similar to instinctive, self-protection conditioned reflex, rather than any fraud, or hypocritical affectation, he thinks you have a threat to him, will be like a play on the line in general, will cover himself strictly, do not reveal any flaws, on the contrary, he will be in front of you, even if it is exposed, it is not dangerous, which is more important Who is estranged from his parents? It should not be obvious. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction at the moment can''t explain the problem?!


    "It seems so!" Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. Ouyang Xiasha explains so clearly. How can he not understand? And its eyeground place twinkles clearly, it is this best proof. It''s just because of the residual haughty attribute. The answer is clearly clear in the heart. But when it''s expressed, it seems that it''s insincere. There''s a little bit of uneasiness. It''s really maddening!


    "What seems to be, but the fact is!" Well, if Ouyang Haoyu''s answer comes across other people and people who don''t care, then this matter may be over. After all, although Ouyang Haoyu''s tone makes people feel a little crazy and strange, his eyes enable people to really understand what he really wants to express. Therefore, those who don''t care are not there at all After all, they have no loss, and the other party has not harmed them, has it? In a word, why care too much? Well, if that''s the case, then it''s good. But the question is, who let Ouyang Haoyu meet not those other people who don''t like to haggle, but Ouyang Xiasha who likes to haggle? In this way, it is doomed that Ouyang Xiasha will make a fussy response to him. Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Haoyu just thought that Ouyang Xiasha might refute herself, so Ouyang Xiasha put it into practice."Well, sister Sasha, what should we do now?" Although it had been expected for a long time, Ouyang Haoyu was more or less surprised when things really developed as he imagined. However, that kind of surprise only happened in a short moment. Soon, Ouyang Haoyu adjusted his mind, dispelled that surprise, and let himself completely calm down. Ouyang Haoyu, who has calmed down, knows best and thinks first of all that he should not compete with women, and even more should not compete with women who like to compete with them. Otherwise, it will be his own misfortune. Don''t ask him why he knows these things, and don''t worry about why he knows these things. Anyway, this is an indisputable fact and an undeniable truth. I don''t know whether it''s just right or just by chance that Ouyang Xiasha is such an existence. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who is extremely smart, decisively chooses to change the topic and replace the current place of confusion with a new one that makes Ouyang Xiasha interested. Otherwise, who knows what will be waiting for him later.


    "If I''m not wrong, my elder brother and that dreary father should also come here, so if you have the leisure, please help me find them, or contact them, and let them leave first. It''s better to go to check the old witch, or go to the imperial city to find out, or help me find a place to hide, Whatever they want, just stay here and get caught. I''m afraid I''ll kill them in a moment. If an accident eventually leads to the emergence of the so-called leaky fish, it won''t be very wonderful. After all, I''ll try my best to toss them around, but only to avoid them. If I say they''re OK, can I be a fool!? So, just in case, I think it''s better for them to hide for a while. The reason is very simple. In addition to the reasons described above, they can also reduce the possibility of their exposure as much as possible, so as not to make the old witch aware of anything, so as to raise the so-called vigilance and add some trouble to themselves for no reason. You know, in fact, I am the only enemy that the old witch thinks of, like my elder brother. Maybe they were ignored by her? Maybe from the beginning to the end, I didn''t think of it at all? Maybe I think what happened to them? Maybe they didn''t follow me all the time, so they completely ignored them? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, she doesn''t know that they have come to the divine world, but it''s an indisputable fact. " I thought that Ouyang Xiasha hadn''t thought about Ouyang Haoyu''s new question. Even if she wanted to answer it, she probably needed to think about it before she could get the so-called answer. As for the perfection and detail, she couldn''t ask for anything at all. Otherwise, in such a short period of time, if she wanted to meet the above requirements, what was the tossing man? However, Ouyang Xiasha seems to have thought about these questions for a long time, because he can do it without thinking for a moment. At the same time when Ouyang Haoyu''s voice falls, he gives his own answers, and the answers are not limited in terms of the answers themselves, the perfection, and the details As an additional requirement, the existing conditions were also well-organized and modeled by him. It''s really impressive!

 Chapter 3236

    "All right!" Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t have any rejection of the tasks assigned to him by Ouyang Xiasha. I really don''t know if he has absolute trust and conviction in Ouyang Xiasha? Or have you already formed the habit of not refuting? With the passage of time, it has gradually evolved into an instinct? Do you really think what Ouyang Xiasha said is correct, and there is no refutation? Or, naturally, the truest expression of not having any extra thoughts? Is that one of the reasons? Or are all the reasons included? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t ask why Ouyang Xiasha specifically asked him to look for it. He knew clearly that he was worried, but he didn''t mean to look for it himself? I didn''t ask why there was a possibility that laoshizi had missed the net. Isn''t she good at, or proficient in, the so-called array? It''s just used under the abyss before, isn''t it? And the effect is very good. Why didn''t you mention it now? That is an indisputable fact.


    You know, in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, at that time, under the abyss, no one had the chance to escape from Ouyang Xiasha''s control? What''s more, this limited area is much smaller than the previous one? The answer is self-evident!


    Of course, even if we take a step back, we need to gradually expand the area divided here, even to the whole area of the wind Island, so what? Others can''t, but it doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha can''t, does it? After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal divine consciousness is still there! Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu really does not understand, does not understand what Ouyang Xiasha has to worry about? Why can''t his father, the elder brother of his master, expose himself? In fact, Ouyang Haoyu still has many questions like this, which will not be illustrated one by one here. But no matter how much he thinks, he just wants to think about it. He doesn''t want to open his mouth and put forward it. In the end, he gives Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer without complaint and regret.


    If you don''t know the meaning of Ouyang Haoyu''s daily small movements and just look at the situation he shows on the surface, no one will associate it with the existence of so many doubts in his heart, because it''s not like that at all, because Ouyang Haoyu''s expression can''t be more insipid. But this is only for those strangers who have no contact with Ouyang Haoyu in the past, and those who have shallow contact with Ouyang Haoyu but don''t know Ouyang Haoyu. They are just ordinary friends, and those who have already known Ouyang Haoyu, but don''t know Ouyang Haoyu very well. In other words, these reactions of Ouyang Haoyu can be concealed It''s not a problem to deceive other people, even those who don''t know much about Ouyang Haoyu, but who have been admitted by them. But if you want to deceive Ouyang Xiasha, you know Ouyang Haoyu very well. Even if you only feel his breath with different rhythm, you can know what is in Ouyang Haoyu''s stomach, which is the special existence This is the impossible. A feeling of breathing can even make complaints about your unusual existence. It is not too easy to see your doubts and Tucao.


    "Last time I was just a range of experts. This time, I was a collection of experts in the whole interface. Last time I was a secondary plane. Because heaven''s tolerance to me, there is no so-called hierarchical suppression. I am fully capable of safely handling the finishing work even without that boundary. At most, it is just a little trouble. And this time? However, apart from the mysterious Nintendo, I still have the highest level advantage over most of them, but I haven''t recovered all my strength. In the face of so many people, my advantage can''t be as huge as before. It''s not a problem that I can fight against some people, but it''s not a problem if I fight against one There are so many people, and it is necessary to ensure that there are no so-called leaky fish. I am not so sure in the underworld, or even very small. It is not exaggeration. After all, although I do have the ability to challenge by leaps and bounds, I do not know what magic weapon they have. Even now, even the divine world is in the so-called end of the law era Many things have been passed down, but who can be sure that they have no lucky people. When they are lucky, they can get the magic weapon of superior ability left by their predecessors? So, in such a gap, under the premise of not understanding the vast majority of the other side''s cards, before not being very sure, how do you say I dare to act rashly? Don''t have nothing to do and don''t attract other people''s attention at that time. In the end, you have already acted rashly and attracted other people''s attention or some unnecessary disasters. That''s really not worth the loss, is it? It would be even more depressing if any news related to me would be released, because it means that I will not only have endless troubles after that, but all I have done and calculated before will be wasted. Don''t doubt the old witch''s suspicious heart. Believe me, but if she has a little hesitation and doubt, she would rather kill by mistake than let it go. So, Xiao Haoyu, do you think I need to take that risk? Although I want to save our lives, there is no problem, but a more dangerous choice, and a relatively safe choice, if it were you, how would you choose? " I don''t know whether it was because I saw Ouyang Haoyu''s real idea that I made this decision temporarily? Or is it just a coincidence that Ouyang Xiasha had planned to arrange it this way in the morning? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, after Ouyang Xiasha felt all kinds of thoughts and doubts in Ouyang Haoyu''s heart, what followed was the explanation which was extremely detailed and serious. It was an indisputable fact that people could understand it as soon as they heard it."As for the reason why I don''t go to my dreary father and elder brother, but leave it to you to do it, it''s for the purpose of sneaking attack later, or for the purpose of preparing for being a yellow finch later, that is to investigate their magic weapon secretly." Maybe I feel that my previous explanation has not been completed yet? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to get any response from Ouyang Haoyu from the beginning? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give Ouyang Haoyu enough time to respond, and didn''t wait much. Then the previous explanation was added, which is the fact that they are now facing.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, although she didn''t say it too clearly in many places, Ouyang Haoyu really understood it. This is a real, undeniable reality. The best proof is that she changed her hesitation before and suddenly became firm in her eyes.


    Let''s take an example! Do you know why Ouyang Xiasha gave Ouyang Haoyu the task of finding her father and brother instead of doing it by herself? In fact, the reason is very simple. One is that he has more difficult and important tasks to do, which are not her only. The other is to find her father and elder brother, who are much safer than Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, it should be regarded as Ouyang Xiasha''s disguised protection for Ouyang Haoyu . After all, it''s enough to find someone with a little divine sense. Considering the overall situation today, even if someone finds out, no one will say more or criticize anything. Who makes them all do this? But think about it. As a rival for treasure, it''s really no surprise to know your opponent? But Ouyang Xiasha''s Secret Investigation of other people''s magic weapon is an invasion of other people''s privacy. In other words, it''s better not to expose such secret investigation. Otherwise, things can''t be as good as looking for someone. In order not to be found out, this kind of behavior is similar to peeping and invading others'' privacy, we need the divine consciousness of the person who has taken action, which is far higher than that of the person who has been checked, so as to achieve the purpose of hiding the world from the sea. Combined with the inestimability of divine consciousness, in order to achieve real security, the viewer''s divine consciousness needs to be the super abnormal level that she can crush everyone without looking at it. Ouyang Xiasha is just in line with this. In this way, besides Ouyang Xiasha, who else can do this task? It''s absolutely safe Did it?! The answer is self-evident.


    "I see, sister Sasha, you can rest assured! As long as the old man and Tianzun are here, I promise that I can help you and help you find them! " As I said before, although Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is not very clear, Ouyang Haoyu really understands his meaning, which is an undeniable reality. And all this is not just a conjecture of Ouyang Xiasha. It is not exaggeration to say that it is a well founded fact. Well, in fact, it''s true. It''s true that some evidence has been given to prove it! In this way, Ouyang Haoyu, the little guy, will throw out such a similar answer to guarantee, which is expected.


    It''s just that what kind of "old man" and "Heavenly Lord" is a ghost? Ouyang Xiasha, the "Heavenly Lord", can understand. After all, although Ouyang Haoyu has seen the underworld, he is not familiar with it. As mentioned before, Ouyang Haoyu is used to shut up most of his time because of his "wrist Bi". Therefore, it is not surprising that he is not familiar with the underworld. So how to call this being familiar with and closely related to his master, but not familiar with him, is a science. If the address is too familiar, it will make people feel that he is in a hurry to please, thus indirectly reducing the identity of his master. But if it is too unfamiliar, it will make people feel that he does not give his master face, thus making his master fall into some embarrassing situation. After thinking about it, it seems that only this "Heavenly Lord" is more suitable. It won''t feel too close, and it won''t give people the illusion that he is deliberately finding fault and deliberately not giving his master face. Although still a little embarrassed, no one dares to say, and no one will say that there is something wrong with the title.


    But what the hell does that "old man" mean? Although in accordance with the rules of the world, as his father, no matter how bad he is, he is worthy of such respect, but this is not the world in the end! His father is not a middle-aged man! Think about his father''s younger and more beautiful face than those popular little fresh meat in the world. With the title of "old man", Ouyang Xiasha suddenly felt a chill! All over the body there is a feeling that nothing is right. If you want to stop Ouyang Haoyu from calling him like this, you can think about it. It seems that there is no problem for him to call him like this. How can he refuse? Can he say that he doesn''t like it? This reason is too unreasonable and overbearing! Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s evil taste, Ouyang Xiasha also tolerated the name that made him feel cold.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that the main reason why he chose to bear it is to see his father''s face. What is too unreasonable, what is too overbearing, that is an excuse, after all, this overbearing, this unreasonable things, he has not done in the past, has not done less, so, Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose, it is clear if. But when you think of the time when your beautiful woman is called "beautiful woman" and your dregs dad is called "old man", Ouyang Xiasha is excited. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart at this moment, there is no day like today when she wants to see her dregs dad as soon as possible.So, at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha''s face was distorted. It only lasted for a short blink of an eye. Then it completely disappeared, and then there were all kinds of excitement on the contrary. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Haoyu who had been staring at Ouyang Xiasha and waiting for her answer silently, and then had the chance to witness it, he would have missed that moment of change.

 Chapter 3237

    Although I don''t know, where did Ouyang Xiasha''s transformation come from? Or combined with his strange excitement, I don''t know what bad idea Ouyang Xiasha has come up with? But those are not important, because I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s bad idea will never be aimed at her own, so it is not important for Ouyang Haoyu who only cares about Ouyang Xiasha! Even for this can let Ouyang Xiasha excited, he also some happy that he said before that, this also inexplicably with a bit of expectation! As for Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called bad idea, is it a good thing or a bad thing? That''s not the problem that Ouyang Haoyu needs to worry about, because in Ouyang Haoyu''s idea, he doesn''t care about these, and the only thing he cares about is the safety of Ouyang Xiasha. As long as this prerequisite is met, the rest is nothing, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to anything. If Ouyang Xiasha can be happy on this basis, of course So much the better! In other words, in view of Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t have time to encourage her. How could she intervene or stop her?!


    After that, the conversation was over for a while, and then Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu took charge of their duties and tried their best to complete their tasks. One, carefully control their own mental power, like a foul like one by one look at the other side of the box bottom of the magic weapon, see if there is any danger to him; the other is not scrupulous, let the mental power sweep in other people''s face, the posture, the look, it seems that they are not afraid to be found in general, and the other side of the cautious, it is formed a simple conflict A sharp contrast. Obviously, the former refers to Ouyang Xiasha, while the latter refers to Ouyang Haoyu. Well, Ouyang Haoyu is really not afraid to be discovered. As for the reason, it''s very simple. As mentioned before, there are not a few people like him who carefully observe their opponents. It''s not exaggeration to say that all of them are like this. Even the party being observed is a part of this "careful observation", even if everyone is like this So, if you laugh at a hundred steps, what''s the point?!


    A quarter of an hour later


    "Sister Sasha, I found them! I found them! I''ve seen Tianzun and Laozi, but they don''t seem to find each other, or they don''t know each other''s existence! " As for whether he really didn''t know or pretended not to know, it was not something he could have guessed. Apart from other things, it was an indisputable fact that at least Ouyang Haoyu really imagined it.


    But no wonder Ouyang Haoyu doubted the truth of their appearance. After all, the only thing his master''s scum dad cares about now is his master and his mother. As for other people, it''s not exaggeration to say it''s air. But he only condescends to his master and flatters others, but seems to forget the general reality The best proof of that. In other words, Tianzun didn''t get an explanation from the old man, so it''s no surprise that the old man still has some estrangement or resentment for his master''s calculation. No matter in the past or now, the most important thing for Tianzun today is his master! If it''s against him, it''s OK. Where he can tolerate, he can tolerate and is willing to tolerate. After all, it''s his father, his own father, who can tolerate him. As long as it''s not too much, he''s still willing to tolerate as a son of man. But if it''s against the master of Ouyang Haoyu''s family, there''s nothing to say, even if he''s the real father of Tianzun Pro, the last emperor, that''s no exception. In other words, Tianzun didn''t rush to start at this time. It''s all in the face of each other''s blood relationship. Therefore, it''s not too normal to pretend not to notice. In this way, Ouyang Haoyu will be happy because he has found it and finished the task assigned by Ouyang Xiasha. He will be excited because he is ashamed to talk about it, and only half of what he wants to say is expected. Of course, if you want to say something and stop it, it doesn''t mean that you will hide it, because even if he doesn''t say it, they can guess it, and even know it easily.


    "Let them leave, leave quickly, remind them, it''s better not to let other people notice anything, of course, it''s not OK, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s just a little trouble at most!" Although Ouyang Xiasha had already mentioned the so-called follow-up and related arrangements before things happened, it can be speculated that it was just speculation. No, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t help but make friends again when she really faced the reality. Although the so-called account is not much different from what has been mentioned before, the live version is more real than the previous one. Not to mention anything else, at least Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu think so, which is an undeniable fact.


    "All right!" Although Ouyang Haoyu has thousands of questions in his heart, he wants to ask, for example, why should he be so careful? What''s in case? With Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? He doesn''t say much about others, but in Ouyang Xiasha''s case, it''s impossible, but it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s infinitely close to nothing, is it? Why do they waste time in such a choice? For another example, with Ouyang Xiasha''s hand speed, he dare not boast about others, but before these people leave, he wants to lay a border that can cover the whole wind island to prevent others from escaping. At most, it is not just to spend more energy, and that''s all. Especially, when facing the panic, people need a stable and relaxed time We have a better grasp of the formation. So, why not make such a choice? Well, there are many such questions, but most of them are in Ouyang Haoyu''s mind, and then he completely gave up. In other words, the question is still a question, and there is no chance for him to get answers for any reason. Then, he doesn''t know what Ouyang Haoyu thought of or figured out Actually, he didn''t say or do anything, but simply gave a very positive answer. In the end, there was no final answer. Anyway, this passage has come to an end again. No matter what other people think or think, it is an indisputable fact.Another quarter of an hour later


    "Sister Sasha, when do you say your spiritual fragments will react again?" A little guy is a little guy, but in just a quarter of an hour, he can''t bear it. Look at this question, Ouyang Xiasha is not a calculating and powerful person. How can he know when the baby will be born? What''s more, even if he can infer, it also needs heavenly stems and earthly branches, and the exact time when this treasure was first born! If there is no such thing, nothing can be said in vain. Even if this born treasure is the last piece of spiritual power that he lacks, it is no exception. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let him be born in the way of the birth of treasure? Since it is based on the mode of the birth of the treasure, then all the steps need to follow the rules of the birth of the treasure, rather than the requirements of the fragments of the spirit power of laoshizi, there is nothing strange.


    "How do I know? Although the treasure, in all probability, will be the last piece of spiritual power that I lack, since he came from the beginning according to the steps of the birth of the treasure, then from the beginning to the end, he needs to follow the rules of the birth of the treasure. Of course, according to the truth, everything in the world complements each other. Since there are so-called monks specializing in the cultivation of divine knowledge, it''s not surprising that there will be monks who are good at deduction. But first, we don''t know the specific time needed to deduce, so even I am good at this technique, but I can''t do it accurately; second, those who know, not to say they are not good at the so-called inferential technique, that is, those who are good at it, we are now competitors. In other words, why do people tell you this? Let me tell you, so that you can have another competitor? You know, the difference between knowing the specific birth time and not knowing it can even reach 18000 Li. The friars in this world are selfish and benefit others at the expense of themselves. Do you think they are out of their mind? " Although Ouyang Haoyu is somewhat depressed by his unbearable temperament, who let him be his own person? So, even if she was depressed, Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and answer didn''t mean to be slack at all. She was still as careful and detailed as before. She could understand without saying anything, but it was almost the same.


    "All right!" Ouyang Haoyu''s explanation is so clear. If he continues to ask questions like this, it will appear that he is unreasonable. Therefore, although Ouyang Haoyu is still depressed in his heart, the answer given to him is still very reasonable, without any sense of reluctance.


    Ten days later


    During this period, Ouyang Haoyu did not ask again, but who let Ouyang Xiasha have the special ability to talk about dead topics? In addition, the pressure of his whole body, which he can''t help showing, is combined with each other. It''s not surprising that every time he asks questions, it turns into nothing. But even so, even if Ouyang Xiasha always talks about every topic to death, Ouyang Haoyu is called an embarrassment. But Ouyang Haoyu is still like a growing weed, and has never been hit. In other words, he has never given up the plan to continue to ask. Before, he has been hit in silence, but not long after that, he will write again The earth is coming again, just like at this moment. That posture, dark look, just like before, it never happened. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha to make sure she didn''t miss it, she would have thought it was his illusion! Especially this time, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance is even worse, but it''s no surprise. After all, before Ouyang Haoyu opened his mouth, it was just a leisurely long hair, just a reaction he couldn''t bear. Now, he has really found something. Of course, the two will be different!


    "Elder sister, you see, is that a response to the birth of a treasure?" In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction is so big. After waiting so long, he has been staring at the target and finally has a reaction. He was forced to hold back for so long. Now he can finally vent. He is excited, that''s normal, not excited, that''s strange! The title from "sister Sasa" to the concise version of "sister" is the best and truest proof of this excitement.


    "That''s true!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t beat around the Bush to arouse people''s appetite. After Ouyang Haoyu raised such a question, Ouyang Xiasha followed his eyes and looked at it for the first time. After confirmation, he gave Ouyang Haoyu an accurate answer without any delay. As for the reason that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t stare at that direction at the beginning, it''s also very simple. Who let them have assigned tasks before! It''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s task from the beginning to stare at the place where the treasure shines for the first time, so it''s not surprising that she didn''t see it.


    "What don''t we need to do?" I thought that even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mention anything important, she would have some orders or instructions. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha say anything. So I pressed Ouyang Haoyu, who couldn''t bear it, to speak again.


    "Not before? For the time being, we''ll do nothing, just wait and see them fight! " Ouyang Xiasha has already mentioned the later arrangement before. Although it''s not too detailed, it''s just mentioned. Therefore, we can''t understand Ouyang Haoyu''s seven second memory, which is like a goldfish. This answer will be particularly helpless. Think about it, there''s nothing strange about it."When I was nervous, I forgot!" Although this answer is true and true, it can''t hide Ouyang Haoyu''s embarrassment and shyness.

 Chapter 3238

    In the end, it''s her own child who doesn''t protect her. I''m really sorry for her title of "short guard maniac". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have much difficulty for him. When she sees Ouyang Haoyu''s awkward and shy appearance, Ouyang Xiasha resolutely chooses to keep silent and doesn''t talk about anything, as if nothing happened.


    Ouyang Haoyu is also a smart man. When you look at Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha is tolerant of him. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t let Ouyang Xiasha down. Although he still had many questions to ask in his heart, he simply chose to be silent.


    As for what happened after that? The answer is simple. Other will not, look on coldly, what does not do that always meeting? If this will not, then there is no way, after all, a fool will do things, if not, there is no way! So, next, no matter when the treasure is born, and no matter how many monks participate in the fight, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha just need to do nothing, do nothing, and wait until the final dust is settled.


    Do you know how long it takes for a magic weapon to appear from the first omen to be born?


    Do you know how crazy those gods are in order to fight for a treasure that you haven''t even figured out?


    Do you know how low their lower limit, how mean their personality, how bad their means are, and how fast they lose their character in order to fight for a treasure that they don''t even know?


    Do you know how close relatives, clansmen and friends of the same clan are to each other, or how fast they can betray each other?


    Do you know how resolute the so-called "upright men" who are usually full of benevolence, righteousness and morality are in tearing up their own disguises?


    And so on and so forth.


    Ouyang Xiasha has experienced several generations. Even though she has never seen all the above mentioned things in her life, she has no lack of them in her memory. Although they are just memories, they are also the experiences Ouyang Xiasha has experienced personally. Therefore, it is not hard to say that Ouyang Xiasha has seen them.


    Ouyang Haoyu, because he has been staying in the "wrist Bi" space all the year round, maybe he has never seen it. Even if he has followed Ouyang Xiasha for several generations, it is not impossible. But whether you''ve seen it or not, no matter what happened, today Ouyang Haoyu has seen it with his own eyes, hasn''t he?!


    Look at the treasures that have been baptized one day and one night. As soon as they are born, they can''t wait to fight for them. The gods and men who have been red eyed just at the beginning, their eating looks are really ugly. Even if they are ugly, it''s not exaggeration. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, and from the beginning to the end, their eyes will never leave each other. Ouyang Haoyu really can''t get rid of them It is impossible to connect with the dull god man who always shows a serious and old academic attitude, let alone put them together. Who makes them look like the extremes of two opposite directions?!


    Waiting is really a matter of exertion and endurance. Although Ouyang Haoyu is young, he may not be able to settle down before his mind has fully grown up. But now, there is no problem at all. As for Ouyang Haoyu''s restless virtue, there is a reason for it. Let''s not talk about anything else, but let''s talk about it here and now at least. It''s no doubt that it''s totally inappropriate to say whether it can be mixed up or not. One is whether we can calm down, and the other is whether we have confidence in ourselves. To put it bluntly, it''s totally two different things. In this way, it''s not appropriate to put it together!


    "Fortunately, the old witch didn''t come! Fortunately, the old witch is as timid as a mouse! Fortunately, in order to show her nobility, she never likes to take part in this kind of action! Otherwise, just looking at the "wonderful" pictures close at hand, I don''t know if the person concerned intentionally told me? Or an unintentional murmur? The former? The latter? And both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly opened his mouth and sent out the above two sentences in a very happy tone. I don''t know if they are self questions and self answers. I never thought whether Ouyang Xiasha would give the so-called response? It is an indisputable fact that we are still looking forward to the statement of what Ouyang Xiasha can respond to.


    As for what is behind otherwise, the answer is self-evident. Good guess, isn''t it? When it comes to the light, people may not know the meaning of the dazzling light. They just think that the effect of this treasure is absolutely extraordinary. But how can the old witch, who has lived in the royal family for so long and now dominates the whole royal family, not know the meaning of the light What about it? Even if she didn''t know anything at first, she should know it now, no matter what she heard or looked up?!


    Well, the light is nothing else. It''s the special color. It''s so strong that it''s incomparable brightness. You can see that only the pieces of spiritual power collected by Ouyang Xiasha meet this requirement. Combined with the old enemy relationship between the two, we can smash the chaos of Ouyang Xiasha. Does the old witch have the reason to refuse? It''s not exaggeration to say that she can''t wait, and it''s the kind of impossible reconciliation."Yes! Fortunately, I didn''t come! " As for Ouyang Haoyu''s above-mentioned answer, Ouyang Xiasha takes it for granted and adheres to the attitude of echoing. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is afraid of the old witch. First of all, she is not as powerful as him in force. As a "son of gods and demons", is her ordinary blood comparable? Second, the auxiliary cultivation is not as powerful as him. Whether it''s Alchemy or weapon refining, whether it''s the making of talismans or the application of arrays, in the eyes of the old witch, it seems that the inheritance has been broken for a long time. In Ouyang Xiasha, it''s a perfect inheritance that can''t be improved any more. Think about it, one can only improve himself by his own strength, and the other can''t With our own strength, we can also improve ourselves from the aspects of pills and magic weapons. One has only one way to go, one channel can transport nutrition, and the other has multiple roads to choose from. How can we describe the difference? There are so many cases like this that we will not give examples one by one here. So, everything is inferior to his existence. Why should he be afraid of her? As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to agree rather than refute, the answer is also very simple. To put it bluntly, he just hates trouble, hates trouble, that''s all. Therefore, before Ouyang Haoyu has no problem, Ouyang Xiasha is very willing to hide step by step and become an open-minded person with no sense of existence.


    "Sister, shall we do it?" Looking at this pair in front of you, you pull me, I pull you, I can''t get it, you can''t expect to get it, you kick me, I kick you, and with more and more weird pictures hanging up, Ouyang Haoyu, who had planned to wait and see the change and didn''t say anything for the moment, could not help but ask. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Haoyu care about Ouyang Xiasha''s last piece of spiritual power, he will worry about something unexpected! So, it''s better to solve this problem as soon as possible!


    "It''s not up to their limit. Wait!" Ouyang Haoyu is unable to calm down, too concerned, so, did not notice the so-called subtle changes or details, but Ouyang Xiasha is not the same! It is undeniable that he is also worried about the gain and loss of his own spiritual fragments. Although he has always vowed to guarantee that the spiritual fragment will not fly out of his Wuzhishan mountain, Ouyang Xiasha''s assurance is correct. The spiritual fragment is a part of his body. It is almost an instinctive reaction to seek and return to the noumenon How can others compare? But there is no absolute, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. How can it be that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a little worry in her heart? No one can guarantee that nothing will happen before it really reaches his own hands, right? So, how can Ouyang Xiasha achieve real peace of mind? But he is such a person. The more nervous and worried he is, the more calm he becomes. Under such a premise, Ouyang Xiasha can seriously analyze the problems, so as to make the most appropriate decision for him and the most correct decision for the whole plan. That''s no wonder.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, although it was different from his expected answer, Ouyang Haoyu felt that since Ouyang Xiasha had said wait, wait! Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu believes that Ouyang Xiasha will not pit him! What happened after that, a series of facts, one by one, just proved that Ouyang Haoyu''s insistence was not wrong.


    "Sister, do you want to do it?" Another quarter of an hour passed by. Seeing that the number of people in the opposite group was getting smaller and smaller, Ouyang Haoyu, who had just been able to calm down and insisted on obeying Ouyang Xiasha''s orders, could not help but feel a little uncomfortable. Then he was so familiar, but incomparably strange, impatient, but had to keep calm. At least on the surface, he did.


    "Do it!" Whether it''s because of the principle of "it''s better to start first and then suffer", and he just doesn''t want to be the latter who suffers? Or do you really feel that the time is ripe, that more is wasted, and less is not enough? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha answered, and gave a very positive answer, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Elder sister, listen to me. They are elder sister now. What do you say? "You agreed?" Originally thought that Ouyang Xiasha would not agree, but never thought that he actually agreed. Suddenly, Ouyang Haoyu was still a little confused. Talking to himself, Ouyang Haoyu was as if he suddenly knew later. He was so surprised that he started to shout. Later, he was more suspicious. Of course, he didn''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha, but he doubted whether he was What hallucination, again asked back. Although Ouyang Haoyu clearly knows that he did not hear wrong, nor did he have hallucination, he also knows Ouyang Xiasha''s character. Definitely, he won''t make any backwardness, or make fun at the critical moment. The previous teasing and teasing is completely because those things are not important, but he just can''t help it. Therefore, it''s not too normal for him to insist so stubbornly and ask again.


    As for how to judge whether this matter is important, or to be specific, how does Ouyang Haoyu determine in his mind whether this matter will delay Ouyang Xiasha''s work? That''s Ouyang Haoyu''s problem. But at least there will be no change in the general direction, which is the result that no one can change or deny. In other aspects, Ouyang Haoyu needs to decide for himself. After all, everyone''s measurement standards are different, so the final results will certainly be different, but because the general direction is the same, the only difference is those small and other aspects. In this way, although the final results will be different, the difference will not be far away."Yes, ha ha, let''s go!" Seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s silly expression, Ouyang Xiasha was immediately happy. Just think about it, a stubborn and old-fashioned child like an old scholar suddenly became so cute. It''s strange that she didn''t have a sense of difference! However, in order to stop Ouyang Haoyu''s wishful thinking when he sees his smile, or to ask questions, Ouyang Xiasha is very decisive, so she chooses to talk while dragging Ouyang Haoyu out of the "wrist Bi" space, and does not give Ouyang Haoyu any chance to think and ask questions.


    "Ah, elder sister, slow down! Let me get ready. It''s out of space. It''s not a roller coaster. Let me get ready! " Sure enough, after Ouyang Xiasha''s delay, the focus of Ouyang Haoyu''s attention has really changed. At least, he won''t focus all his eyes on those harmless little things. This is an indisputable fact. Of course, it''s also what Ouyang Xiasha would like to see most.


    "Nothing to prepare, just follow me!" Ouyang Haoyu was afraid that he would not be able to deeply realize the real feeling that the protest was invalid. A little sour, a little astringent, a little bitter, and a little inexplicable salty, in short, it''s hard to say!

 Chapter 3239

    With the sound of "Bang --", Ouyang Xiasha took Ouyang Haoyu with her. In this way, she appeared in front of the fierce fighting group before, but now she was dead and disabled. Only a few of them were complete and tired. She didn''t look like the snipe clams with any fighting power. Although I don''t understand why the landing of Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Haoyu, whose weight is not heavy at all, will make such a loud sound. I don''t know. I think it''s not ordinary human beings, but the exaggerated sound is exaggerated sound. Even there are bursts of noise around him, which can temporarily block others The dust of sight, it is an undeniable fact. However, the landing position is really bad enough. What can I do if I have to fall into the enemy''s crowd? At this point, I can only accept it silently. No matter how hard I feel, I can only swallow it.


    "Who are you? Are you here to rob us? " After the dust dissipated, I don''t know if it''s the difference between Ouyang Xiasha and them. Suddenly, from the rear of Ouyang Xiasha, a beautiful voice full of anger came. As for why they suspect that this angry voice of scolding has an inseparable relationship with the comparison of the number of people between them, the reason is also very simple. After all, if it is not for this reason, why do they not scold long ago or late and have to wait to see the specific number hidden by the dust before they have a corresponding reaction? If they don''t want to treat people differently, they don''t believe it, OK?!


    Ouyang Xiasha followed the voice of scolding and looked up. Not far away from him, there were two men and a woman sitting in a meditative posture with their knees crossed. If it were not for their frowning, the murderous spirit was really ugly, it would make people mistakenly think that they were immortal! Especially under the condition that most of the people around them are red, or even worse than red, they are just a little weak and need to adjust their breath, which makes them even more different.


    Of course, mistaking it is just mistaking it. After all, how can a real immortal show his so-called murderous spirit, and it''s just in front of the person he meets for the first time. That''s incredible!!


    But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care at all. The reason is very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha know the essence of these people from the beginning, or who they are? sage-like type? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. They are greedy and shameless. If they are immortal, what is he? No desire, no desire, noble character of the ancestors of the immortal family? This answer, simply don''t be too cold! After all, how can people be without desire? For this point, even Ouyang Xiasha, a special being who can completely classify herself into the ranks of the ancestors of the immortal family according to her blood, can''t do it. Just like he wants to protect all the people he cares about, it''s not a so-called desire, it''s also a so-called desire, isn''t it?!


    Of course, the so-called "there is no absoluteness" in the world, there is no 100% absolutely no accident, that is to say, the so-called "no desire, no demand" does not mean that there is absolutely no possibility, but even if there is that possibility, it can only be a Buddhist practice with the mind as still as water, because the mind is still like water, so there is no desire, no demand, that''s all . If they can''t do this, how can they do it?


    However, sometimes, it is not just a noun with a mark. Sometimes, it can be a simple adjective to describe a person''s elegant temperament, which can be regarded as a word with a commendatory meaning.


    If someone else uses this word, Ouyang Xiasha may not care about anything. After all, in his opinion, use it, and he won''t be less. At most, it''s not consistent with the so-called image, which makes people sick. But if these people are described by this word, Ouyang Xiasha is very, incomparable, I don''t want to. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. No matter what their relationship is in the front, there is no other possibility for them to have a relationship with each other after that, except for their endless enemies?!


    In the face of her enemies, Ouyang Xiasha is not out of her mind. She doesn''t use all the bad words and sentences in the world to attack them. That''s Ouyang Xiasha''s kindness. How can she tolerate using the so-called commendatory words on these people? Generally speaking, the word "immortal wind and Taoist bone" is not suitable for them.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, although the two men and one woman are not very good in character, their appearance is really good. Although the people who cultivate immortals, unless they have some special personality, such as those who don''t like to pretend to be tender, like to be mature, or like to pretend to be an old man to take advantage of people''s generation; for another example, if they don''t like their faces to be watched all day long, there are really few ugly old people.


    And this bear the brunt of is a man, he is gorgeous, face like carving, facial features. A head of thick black hair is scattered behind his head. Although it is not tied up, it is not half disordered. Under a pair of incomparably symmetrical Luo Han eyebrows, it is a pair of incomparably deep. At a glance, you can see that this man''s deep-minded eyes and white robes outline his perfect body shape. A Hetian jade belt of the same color around his waist shows his great value. Although he is sitting with his knees crossed, his face is a little too pale, but I don''t know whether it is a matter of personal temperament or the so-called sitting posture. Even if he is sitting there, people dare not look down on him easily. It looks like a modest gentleman, gentle and elegant. For Ouyang Xiasha, this man is a hypocrite with good looks, especially the profundity of his eyes, and the evil that Ouyang Xiasha discovered under the cover of profundity.Then look at the red robed man who sat down with his knees crossed half a body behind him. His skin is as white as a woman''s, a pair of slender peach blossom eyes, but also describes what is amorous, coupled with the fundus flashing a kind of inexplicable tenderness, let a person accidentally will fall into. High nose, some thin red lips, with that has been maintained, from the beginning to the end did not fall down the shallow smile, people inadvertently, they want to be close to him, close to him. But Ouyang Xiasha knows that those are false. In fact, this person seems to be loose and easy to approach, but in fact, he is not easy to get along with. It''s not exaggeration to say that he is more cruel and heartless than ordinary people. Don''t ask where Ouyang Xiasha comes from, or what evidence Ouyang Xiasha has to prove. Let''s not say, this is Ouyang Xiasha''s personal problem. Why does he want to prove to others? Let''s talk about the relationship between them. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t prove it or tell us his doubts, he will directly fight against it. So what?


    The last one is a pretty girl, with pink cherry on a white background, a breast length Ru skirt, a gorgeous dress wrapped around her body, covered with white gauze, revealing a beautiful neck and a clearly visible clavicle. Coupled with the same color system, the three foot long silk cloth makes the whole person look more soft and beautiful. Three thousand green silks are tied up with ribbons, with symmetrical Sakura hairpins on the left and right, which are matched with the skirt Confucianism. The green silks on the left and right hang down on the chest. They are thin and pink, but not thick. In this way, they are more charming and lovely. Coupled with the red leaf that looms on her cheeks, if she didn''t know her exact age, she would really think that she was sitting on her knees The woman in front of me is just in her prime! At this time, the girl''s beautiful eyes are full of anger, presumably just that roar is from her.


    Ouyang Xiasha chuckles. This old witch is a typical example of "old cucumber painted green"! Girl? marriageable age? Pretty? Soft and beautiful? A girl''s dress? Think of its real age, oh my God, it is not too disgusting! Coupled with her overbearing words, Ouyang Xiasha almost vomited. But it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha feels so disgusted. Let''s not talk about whether Ouyang Xiasha''s sexual orientation is normal or not. Let''s say that an old lady who is thousands of years old pretends to be a girl and acts like a coqueter to her same sex. That''s enough. OK! In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s human nature is incomparably normal. She is suddenly spoiled by such a homosexual, or a very old homosexual. Who''s disgusting if she doesn''t? I didn''t spit it out directly. It''s all to save face for them. That''s right. You''re not wrong. It''s them. After all, the three people who first entered Ouyang Xiasha''s eye screen are all very old. Although they look young, in fact, what beautiful men, what beautiful women, that is false, old people and old women, that is their true face.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t exclude the issue of "keeping youth forever". She even thinks that it''s no problem to like beauty and want to keep youth, and she has prepared so many pills for his elders, which is the best proof of this.


    To put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha said that she was right about people and wrong about things. It was just a kind of performance aimed at each other. If the person involved in this matter is someone else, for example, her parents, yenai, then she will not have any problems, let alone be coquettish. They are just playing lovers with her, and she will not have any opinions. If there are no opinions, how can she react with disgust?!


    "You want to rob us? It''s not that I despise you, just you, and such a little white haired beast, who wants to rob us? I advise you to save it! Even if we all have some losses now, that''s no exception. At least it''s OK to deal with you! " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond, or to make any reply, another person spoke again, with the same domineering, the same scolding, and the same open mouth. I really don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha should say at this moment that they are "one family doesn''t enter one family"? This time, the direction of the sound was Ouyang Xiasha''s right hand side.


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t respond to this person''s scolding. After all, they were all dying people. What could he care about with a group of dying people? That''s not to make trouble for yourself. What is it?! It''s better to kill them soon and give them no more time to state. It''s better than fighting with a group of dying people there. After all, what can he fight with them, even if he wins? Besides wasting time and energy, it doesn''t do any good, does it? Even the other party will be angry because of your anger and other reactions, gloating at you, so for her, there is no benefit, only a loss of things, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, what do you want to do? Do you want to show people jokes?


    As for the love for Ouyang Haoyu, it''s not fake. Although it''s too stupid to fight back, and this choice was rejected by Ouyang Xiasha early, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha won''t fight back and help xiaohaoyu vent her anger. Ouyang Xiasha''s plan to solve their decision earlier is the best proof of this Or Ouyang Xiasha''s final decision. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who has never taken the initiative to change her decision, won''t get any benefits in the process. Why do she break the rules and suddenly change her decision? It''s not a good decision for her! In addition to the existence of the so-called "in case" theory that she is not afraid of ten thousand and just in case, what else can she do besides protect her weaknesses?!But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about these superficial problems, which doesn''t mean Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t care! Being called a "little beast" is an insult to animals with high blood. How about high blood, not to mention pure blood? Xiao Haoyu is going to be angry at this time. OK! And its sudden hairy reaction like a hedgehog is the best proof of this.


    "Good boy! Sister, I''ll take revenge for you in a moment Ouyang Xiasha can ignore the reprimand of these dying people and the emotions of these dying people, but she can''t ignore Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction and emotions. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha care about him? As a result, when she came out of "wrist Bi", she kept a posture of "don''t care about you" and "don''t want to answer". In addition, Ouyang Xiasha, with a cold expression, suddenly changed her previous human setting, so she suddenly opened her mouth. She also used a very gentle tone, which was completely opposite to the previous human setting. The soft and watery tone made people can''t look directly at her, because it was real It''s too numb in the world!

 Chapter 3240

    "Sister one by one!" Just now, Ouyang Haoyu was angry because of these people''s discrimination, and even had a faint impulse to retaliate. When he saw Ouyang Xiasha coming out for him, he was moved and worried as if she had been splashed with cold water. No wonder, however, that Ouyang Haoyu is so worried. Looking at the clothes and temperament of these people, although they are not good people and have nothing to do with the so-called upright men, it''s not hard to guess that they must have a rich or expensive background. In other words, their backstage must be tough. Ouyang Haoyu can''t help but think a lot more when he looks at the aggressive behavior of the visitors and opens his mouth without any scruples. Although Ouyang Haoyu is not afraid of them, after all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and blood are there, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t worry. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu is a little worried. As for the reason, who made them fall into the center of wolf''s nest when they didn''t choose the right place to land, forcing them to be the target of public criticism? In addition, these people have a strong backstage, which means that they have enough cards. In his life, Ouyang Haoyu has never really seen Ouyang Xiasha do it. That is to say, although he has seen the process and result of everything in "wrist Bi", he still can''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s strength well, so he has no confidence Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha at this time, will not worry, it is not a big deal.


    Well, are you really worried? Ouyang Haoyu knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and blood. You don''t worry, do you? Ouyang Haoyu really doesn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength is, and how many background cards those people have. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is worried and not worried in his heart, shouts Ouyang Xiasha with a tone of worry, but there is no so-called follow-up, which is a natural result.


    "It''s you, it''s you and this little beast, who dare to rob Miss Ben?" Maybe I''m used to the scene of being worshipped and sought after by people! In the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of ignoring them as if they were the air, these arrogant beings will feel uncomfortable, resentful, try their best to belittle them and satirize them, which is inevitable, and even will be followed by attacks, which is not something incomprehensible, just like at this moment, No Is that it? This is not, before that woman with maiden skin, at this moment is not in the side of denounce and belittle Ouyang Xiasha they, while the resentment towards them started it?!


    In the face of the old witch''s attack, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, it''s no exaggeration to say that he can easily escape. Well, it''s true. Can easily hide in the past, but does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha will not be angry, will not be angry, more does not mean that he should be this gas, the choice to swallow it is not?! Let''s not mention her status, or even her lineage, which is not comparable to them. Even if he ignores the innate conditions of status, or even her lineage, he still has strength, which is guaranteed by the day after tomorrow. In the world of "strength is supreme, and the strong are respected", he is a super card to protect his life. Even if we go a step further and ignore these innate and acquired security conditions, only from his own point of view, he doesn''t owe them anything. Since he came out of the "wrist Bi" space, Ouyang Xiasha had a bad attitude. Even if he really spoke, he didn''t say a few words. He only protected Ouyang Haoyu and promised him On the contrary, they are the ones who always speak ill. Now they are the ones who take the initiative. So, why should she suffer this crime? Generally speaking, the old woman''s behavior is not tenable at all. So, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha is very upset. The sudden change of Ouyang Xiasha''s face is the best proof of this.


    As for the details of these people, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see them thoroughly, she was almost there. Just like what she saw, the two men in front of the first group looked like they were about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but they were already masters of God King level. Although they had just entered the ranks of God King, God King was God King. Since they had crossed the threshold, they could not deny their identity. What''s more, their realm was still very stable, so it was impossible There is a drop of order. The pretty girls who appeared with them were not as good as they were.


    This "pretty girl" looks like she''s about 18 or 19 years old, and her cultivation is probably in the early stage of the God King. As for why Ouyang Xiasha can''t treat the two people as positively as before, but uses the so-called "probably". In fact, the reason is very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha find that this woman took too much advanced pills, so her realm is a little unstable £¿ To put it more bluntly, this old woman''s state is not stable because she has taken too much advanced pills. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she will lose more than she gains. It''s not exaggeration to drop her good state, or even lower than before. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give a positive answer. In fact, strictly speaking, she didn''t What''s the problem?


    Second, the man who has been honoring himself as "I am, I am", looks much more mature than the previous two, but his face doesn''t look like he might be over thirty. In other words, his temperament looks more mature than the previous two, which may be more appropriate. After all, he looks very young, if you ignore him If you don''t have that undisguised temperament, it''s about the same age as those two people, that is, they are in their mid-20s. Believe me, no one will doubt anything about it. As for the level of this person, about the appearance of the first stage of the emperor, there is a trend of sudden middle stage.Of course, although I have experienced the most dangerous and cruel fight before, in fact, after the fight between snipe and clam, there are not only four people left. After all, the strength of those who can come here and dare to take this chance will not be much lower. Anyway, it can''t be the existence of killing people with one move, otherwise, it will not be the same, Doesn''t that mean you''re looking for death? In addition, there are a lot of people. In such a short period of time, it is even more impossible to eliminate them! What''s more, there are so-called alliances between families and individuals, right? But some people like to stand out, just like these tender old cucumbers, and some people don''t like to open their mouth, just like other people who are also kneeling and meditating around them. Otherwise, why do you think you said Ouyang Xiasha had just fallen out of their center? It''s because there are people all around the place where Ouyang Xiasha is!


    What''s more, it''s obvious that the rest of them are all allies in an alliance. The best proof is that they choose to meditate cross legged rather than continue to fight. Otherwise, why should they choose to give up at such a good time?! This is also the fundamental reason why Ouyang Xiasha does not wait any longer and chooses to come out of "wrist Bi" at this moment. First, they have not continued to fight, and they have not made the choice of "killing you while you are sick", which means that there is no intention of fighting between them. Not now, not even later. Second, if he does not act now, because of the number of people, he will not have the advantage, so he will have a chance to take advantage of the opportunity, Is it hard for him to leave them time to recover? Her Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. If she doesn''t show up now, when will she wait? Unless she gives up the purpose of fighting, this moment is really the best time. As for how to arrange, or how to develop, whether a good hand turns into a bad hand, or continue to keep the good hand, it depends on Ouyang Xiasha''s choice.


    "Say, are you deaf? I didn''t hear miss Ben asking you! Listen carefully, Miss Ben asked you, do you mean to rob our prey, yes or no, you give an answer! What do you want to do? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t respond for a long time, the girl was full of anger. After that, she didn''t know whether it was really unbearable? What else do you mean? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, the girl seemed to burst out suddenly, yelling at Ouyang Xiasha fiercely while staring at her and Ouyang Haoyu fiercely. It was an indisputable fact that she wanted to stare them out of a hole.


    All right! Others may not know the reason why the girl suddenly broke out, but from the girl''s point of view, there is a reason for her sudden outbreak, not a sudden or no reason! As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, she asked them so many questions, but this beast, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, did not respond. Where is her face? For her own face, she does not denounce the two culprits. Who does she denounce? Besides, the elder brother of Liu family is still watching her. Even if she can bear it and is willing to bear it, she is not willing to lose face in front of her sweetheart!! In this way, she also has a reason to scold Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha. Thinking about this, after venting, she turned her head and glanced at the young man in the white robe in front of her. Seeing that he was still smiling gently, there was nothing abnormal or wrong, she was slightly relieved.


    It can be seen that the man in white brocade, among the rest of the group, has a lot of discourse power. In other words, he occupies a lot of weight in it. Before, maybe he couldn''t say one or two or three because he didn''t find the reason. But now, combined with the surname Liu mentioned by the girl, it''s not surprising that there will be such a result As expected, that''s no problem.


    As for the girl''s attitude? Don''t be surprised. Why do people who usually kill when they don''t agree with each other suddenly just scold? Even if they do, they don''t have the strength? Don''t doubt it, bloody and cruel people. Does it mean to turn the evil into the right? To put it bluntly, the girl''s reaction was totally helpless. As mentioned before, they were recovering from meditation. To put it bluntly, the girl didn''t want to kill directly, but couldn''t kill directly. Today, she doesn''t have that ability at all, and the light result of her just shot is the best proof of this. Further extending, it can be said that the reason why the girl has so much nonsense now is that she is suspected of delaying time and fighting for more recovery time for them.


    "How? What if not? " Don''t you think you should be careful when loading the goods? The answer, of course, is No. But since I know, why does Ouyang Xiasha still follow their will and delay there? Since it''s doomed to never die, wouldn''t it be better to break their calculation directly? Well, in fact, the reason is very simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it''s too cheap for them to refuse them and break their calculation. It''s also too sorry for their unreasonable humiliation. Let them realize their expectation of success, and then break their expectation and their calculation when they are facing the door. Isn''t that the effect Would be better?! So, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to answer foolishly, and ask back, plus take advantage of the situation to help it delay time, there is nothing strange."Yes, I''ll give you a chance to leave while I''m in a good mood. Otherwise, I won''t blame me for being rude to you. If not, I''ll leave as soon as possible. Since you don''t mean it, why do you get in the way here?" If the girl in the past would not be so polite and give people two choices, it would be impossible for her to feel things and give a vicious reprimand. It was her relatively kind performance. It was her most instinctive reaction to kill directly. It can be seen that at this moment, the situation she or they are facing is really not very good! Otherwise, if you are so arrogant and don''t pay attention to other people, you will never hesitate to compromise because you only want to be cheerful, but don''t consider other girls at all?!

 Chapter 3241

    "Oh! Why do you think I robbed you? Is this something from your family? If so, why didn''t you put it away and put it there so grandly that I could hardly believe that it was the so-called thing with a master; but if it wasn''t, the thing without a master would have been occupied by those who were able to do it. So, what about robbing or not? " After Ouyang Xiasha heard about the so-called "truth" of the "girl", she really didn''t have a second reaction to do, or want to do, except to laugh. As for the reason, it''s very simple. After all, it''s really impossible for ordinary people to think of the truth of being so overbearing and unreasonable. To put it more bluntly, how thick is it The face of, can do so degree without pressure! I really don''t know where this "girl" comes from. She takes such a shameless thing for granted. And judging her look, it seems that she has no problem so far. In other words, at this moment, simple reasoning will never have any effect on her. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to do with her It''s a rogue. What else can I do with a smile? Of course, the smile here, in addition to full of helplessness, more or despise, despise their self righteous, despise their natural, despise their arrogance, if not for the above psychological trouble, where do you think they come from, that exaggeration, that people can''t understand the super confidence? Well, Ouyang Xiasha thought so, and did so. After hearing the so-called explanation and answer of the girl, she suddenly changed her coldness and began to smile. That''s an indisputable fact. Just in that light smile, also mixed with the voice of the silk ice cold. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all these things are "to let people understand when they die." no matter what happens later, he also wants to tell them what''s wrong with them, so that they can understand their problems. No matter whether they accept it or not, it is to let them know that it exists, isn''t it? It''s also good to pave the way for his later behavior, so as not to make the other party confused.


    Because of the existence of the inexplicable dust before, although these people knew that there was a man in the dust and an animal, they also knew that the man was very young and the animal was not big, but more of them were not clear.


    Of course, in this process, they don''t have the opportunity to see all this clearly. After all, although the dust is a little puzzling, it can''t be denied that it''s just ordinary dust.


    That is to say, if these people want to use their divine sense to investigate the inside of the flying dust, there must be no problem. As long as they are willing to investigate, they want to see the inside of the dust. What is it?! But the problem is that these people, one or two, are arrogant and invincible. Therefore, they don''t look up to Ouyang Xiasha at all. They think Ouyang Xiasha can''t have the courage to fight against them. They just miss the chance. It''s undeniable that they can see Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu clearly in advance The truth of the matter.


    Although not seeing in advance has no influence on the final result, it can at least keep the face they care about most, and will not be so shameful as later. I believe that if they have the foresight to obtain the future, they will not insist on the arrogance and invincible psychology of laoshizi.


    After all, one is external performance, the other is internal activities; one is an indisputable fact that has been well known, that is, it is impossible to deny; the other is a little thought that only one knows; the other is a shame in front of all people, even if all of them are familiar with one''s own people, but a shame is a shame, even if it is so-called One is that as long as he doesn''t speak, no one will know. Even if he guesses it, as long as he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t decide which is right, which is wrong, which is light, which is important. Unless they are idiots, or their brains are in the water, how to choose? Don''t be too obvious!


    Well, as mentioned above, all the people present were shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s voice. They didn''t care at all and didn''t pay attention to it at all. All the people who had been in a leisurely state were looking at their eyes towards the direction of the voice.


    A girl in a white dress is gradually emerging from a pile of dust that is about to dissipate. Ye in white is so beautiful that he doesn''t look like a real person. Even on top of the girl''s head, there was an animal the size of a kitten, which seemed to be out of touch with the girl''s elegant temperament, and even out of tune with the world. But it could not affect or shake his beauty at all.


    When the prestige blows, the girl''s clothes swing slightly, which makes people can''t help breathing. Then they can''t help but sigh. Concubine Xiaoxiang, I''m afraid it''s less than 12 times of his!


    This is no exaggeration! The girl''s dress is obviously the most common white skirt nowadays. The simple style can''t be more simple, and the simple color can''t be more simple. But I don''t know why. People present just feel that there will be no one more beautiful than her. This kind of surpassing men and women, surpassing the secular beauty, obviously can no longer be described by simple words, or those words, can not describe his beauty at all, because the beauty of a girl is not only simple, superficial, only exists in the appearance of the skin beauty, but also the unique fusion temperament that no one can compare, elegant, noble and elegant So, how can they simply use simple words to describe such complex fusion beauty?!They all come from famous families. What kind of beauties have they never met? They think they have read countless beauties. Today, after seeing Ouyang Xiasha, they know how ignorant they were. A group of ordinary people were surprised to see them as treasures. It''s really shameful. They don''t have much insight How are you!


    Of course, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance that makes these people really curious and surprised. In other words, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance that makes them first surprised and curious. It can also be said that what Ouyang Xiasha really attracts their attention is not her amazing appearance, but her piercing sound with spiritual fluctuation and can influence other people''s divine consciousness .


    But think about it. After all, these people don''t have the first time to observe the specific conditions in the dust, so for those who don''t know the existence of the conditions in the dust, the sound is not faster than the vision!


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, why did they not respond to this? Maybe they are used to it? May be Ouyang Xiasha in the face of them, instinctive convergence? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s super distinctive voice attracted the eyes of this group of people, and then made them pay attention to their appearance. However, all this has no effect on Ouyang Haoyu, which is an indisputable fact.


    When a man sees a good-looking person, his first reaction is "everyone loves beauty." even if it is Ouyang Xiasha''s voice rather than Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance that attracts them at the beginning, even if Ouyang Xiasha''s appearance is inexplicable and his identity is not clear, and he may even be suspected of being their enemy, but when he sees her real face, he will lose sight of her Involuntarily attracted eyes, is also expected things. It is precisely because of this frequent and involuntary gaze, combined with their identity and background, that they have the humiliating behavior mentioned before, like they have never seen the world.


    But for women, the attitude towards beauty is different. The most insipid kind may be indifferent to each other. Even if you look at it more often, it will never be a good impression. But more often, it is still the so-called "envy, envy and hate" rejection. This is the truth of "the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other.". In other words, when normal women see the beautiful existence of Ouyang Xiasha, their first reaction is abnormal rejection. Then, they are filled with all kinds of feelings of envy, jealousy and hatred. Then, they may unite to reject and isolate each other, they may slander each other, and maybe there are other radical reactions. Who knows? Anyway, it doesn''t work out. However, if Ouyang Xiasha was dressed as a man, the result would be different. It would be totally opposite, and the attitudes of the two genders would be completely reversed, which is not exaggeration.


    And all this is just about ordinary women, or the vast majority of women, such as this maverick flower who doesn''t know what reason is. With her overbearing and unreasonable disposition, she treats Ouyang Xiasha not only with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Well, it''s true. No, look at her. After a short period of confusion, a moment of absence caused by Ouyang Xiasha''s beauty, it was caused by some kind of jealousy and chagrin. Her whole anger went up, and her whole face was like drinking a lot of wine In general, it''s called a red result. Take a look at her eyes, which are about to burst into flames. Combined with her frown and clenched fist, she said that she was not angry and was not on the verge of anger. She said that her reaction was just a simple expression of jealousy. No fool would believe it. OK! On the contrary, if this woman wants to drink Ouyang Xiasha''s blood and eat Ouyang Xiasha''s meat, some people will probably believe it, because her expression is really cruel!


    "Ha ha Ouyang Xiasha looked at all the people in front of her in a daze, and suddenly it was funny. If it''s someone else, or someone else who''s with Ouyang Xiasha, or doesn''t have any conflict of interest, then her smile is just a simple smile. She just feels funny, funny, and doesn''t have any malicious or targeted smile. But if the person she''s facing is her enemy, or a hostile force, or an accomplice of a hostile force, it''s a smile, But it is no longer a simple smile, but full of sarcastic smile.


    As for how to distinguish the meaning of these smiles, we need to discuss the issue of "ghosts in our hearts". That''s right. It''s "there''s a ghost in your heart.". There are ghosts in their hearts. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean that, they will think that Ouyang Xiasha is aiming at them. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha does have a little bit of meaning mixed in it. In this way, they will be more "ghosts in their hearts" and double their "ghosts in their hearts", which is expected.


    "You one by one" that cherry blossom "girl" has been choking on Ouyang Xiasha because of what happened before, and has not had time to vent. Now I hear Ouyang Xiasha''s smile again. It sounds full of malice and sarcasm in the ears of cherry blossom "girl". The whole person is not good in a moment. First, he uses a vicious smile Eyes, toward Ouyang Xiasha stare over, and then is a burst of let her depressed annoyed, annoyed that their reaction is not fast enough, clearly have found Ouyang Xiasha malicious before, but also let her occupy the opportunity. Don''t underestimate this so-called initiative. It doesn''t seem to make much difference in other people''s eyes. After all, if the other party speaks first, you can fight back, can''t you? There''s no one to stop you from contradicting. But in the eyes of this cherry blossom girl, it is a very important thing. Although some don''t understand and some don''t make it clear, what''s the difference and what''s important? But looking at the cherry blossom''s reaction, the importance is self-evident, at least in her eyes, in fact.Forget it, no matter why the cherry blossom girl cares so much about the so-called priority and the so-called initiative, we just need to see the final result directly, that is, the result that makes the cherry blossom girl feel extremely frustrated and annoyed. Anyway, how to arrange Ouyang Xiasha''s next plan is generally based on the final result The standard of the examination, therefore, how the process, in fact, does not matter.

 Chapter 3242

    "Dead girl, smile, what''s funny about you!" If you put it in normal times, how can this cherry girl talk so much nonsense to people? Especially, she is always extremely disgusted, disgusted and repelled. It''s the right way to open it. In other words, it seems ironic, but in fact, compared with the cherry girl''s past behavior, it''s not too gentle It''s really abnormal. OK! As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Apart from the procrastination as predicted before, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t find a second reason to condescend to such a young lady who always lives like grass. The best illustration of this is that the cherry blossom girl has not loosened her eyebrows since she began to deliberately delay her time, that although it is hidden, it is not too deep, and that it is hidden under her eyes, and that it is hidden under her wide sleeves, and it has not been loosened, and it has been clenched all the time.


    Several men nearby, hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s voice is really too magical. They seem to be stimulated by something. After a moment''s stupefaction, they come back to their senses.


    So, what''s your reaction after you come back?


    First of all, it''s the man in the white brocade. After the man regained his mind, he just looked at Ouyang Xiasha with a light look. Then he took back his sight. Then it seemed that nothing had happened and there was no reaction. As for what was the most real idea in his heart, he didn''t respond If it is true that there is no response, it will be a matter of different opinions.


    What''s more, the man in red and the man in white react in totally different styles. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are two extremes. If the man in white is as cold as ice, then the man in red is as enthusiastic as fire. Look at the look of Ouyang Xiasha, he''s a child who loves to play. Finally, he finds a way to let Ouyang Xiasha play An interesting toy that he was interested in and deeply attracted his eyes, a carnivore who loved to eat meat, but had not eaten meat for 800 years, finally saw his beloved meat again. His eyes were staring at Ouyang Xiasha with burning eyes, and he almost lost his breath. In other words, what did he think of, and how to make more profits from Ouyang Xiasha It may be more accurate to say that.


    After all, they can''t help but think that Ouyang''s love is so beautiful Remember, this is an era of killing people without blinking an eye, where people''s lives are like waste soil and are not worth much money at all. Here, only pursuing a higher realm is their lifelong pursuit, while women are just useless accessories. As long as you have the strength, what kind of women do you want? And such rules also create the fact that these practitioners do not pay attention to those Cuscuta women at all. If they do not pay attention to these Cuscuta women, how can they care? Of course, in this world, it is not without the kind of self-improvement women, but because of the original sin of inequality between men and women in this world, it is doomed that women want to be superior, they will work harder and harder than men, and correspondingly, they will be more vicious. Such women, ordinary men also dare not easily provoke, because such women are more difficult No matter how beautiful they are, they are poisonous snakes that are hard to swallow. They are the ones who are not good, and they are the ones who are unlucky. As a result, it is difficult to produce the so-called fact of love. Ouyang Xiasha, though they don''t know what''s going on, instinctively divides it into powerful women. They don''t have time to stay away from such existence. How can they have those unrealistic ideas? To put it more directly, at the first sight when the man in red saw Ouyang Xiasha, he divided her into the ranks of strong women as if by instinct. Therefore, no matter how beautiful Ouyang Xiasha is, the man in red has nothing to do with it, which is expected.


    As for the other hungry people, their reactions were much more subtle. First they looked at each other, then they looked like the man in white who was the first to bear the brunt. Later, they didn''t know how they communicated. They seemed to have reached a consensus. They gradually calmed down from their anxiety. If you don''t see the flash of light in their eyes, you will be blinded by their quiet and honest appearance. You will forget that it is still the divine world. There is no simple and kind existence here!


    Ouyang Xiasha saw the reaction of all the people present. Although she probably had a number in her heart, more specifically, Ouyang Xiasha was still confused about the situation. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will look at the red robed man who is the best to understand from the performance.


    No matter whether the red robed man is the real best interpretation or the fake best interpretation, compared with other people who have no redundant reaction, at a glance, he is indeed the best interpretation and the most flawed. This is an indisputable fact, at least in performance. In other words, whether the man in red is really easy to interpret or fake, it''s easier to interpret with response than without expression, isn''t it?!Following Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, the red robed man met Ouyang directly. Xiasha''s eyes were full of exploration, with a deep smile, and even a trace of banter. It can be seen that the red robed man really regarded Ouyang Xiasha as a new fun target, and did not pay attention to the so-called danger at all. Combined with other people''s attitude towards this, I want to know that not only the red robed man did not pay attention to her, but everyone did not take it seriously. Otherwise, why did they clearly see the red robed man''s abusive eyes and choose to completely ignore it as if they did not see anything? Of course, affected by the environment in which they grow up, even if they don''t take Ouyang Xiasha seriously, they have to do and prepare what they should do. It''s just like the delay time that even the cherry blossom girl can think of.


    Before Ouyang Xiasha spoke, he stopped the angry cherry blossom girl with a threatening smile and said, "Miss Fang, what does this little sister laugh at? It seems that it doesn''t matter what you do? You said you care how wide it is! Actually, I don''t care whether people laugh or not. Are you full? what you think? Ink


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the red robed men are so targeted at the cherry blossom girl. When they say that they want to delay time, it''s really something that they need to please others. Otherwise, if they don''t want to, they will tear it up. How can they delay?


    Although the red robed man doesn''t care about the problem of procrastination, after all, no matter from the number of them or from the background, there is no place for them to be cold. Of course, this is because he doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s real identity, so he can be so confident. Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to look like a fool It''s an indisputable fact that it may appear on the face of the man in red robe again, but it''s all in the future and can''t be mentioned for the moment.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, it''s just because they don''t know the real facts about the red robed man. At this moment, for the sake of safety, the red robed man instinctively thinks that it''s better to procrastinate than to procrastinate. But since ancient times, when has there been such a way to please? Obviously want to delay time, but this woman back, vicious threat, really think who owes her?


    First, in order to give a so-called warning to the damned woman; second, to give a certain punishment to the damned woman''s previous behavior; third, in order to make a good remedy, the irony of the cherry blossom "girl" came out like that, which was expected. Well, it seems that simple irony is not enough. The man in red has not forgotten to drag the man in white into the water.


    Don''t be surprised at the behavior of the man in red. We are all grasshoppers growing up together. Who doesn''t know who? That damned woman likes someone, which is a well-known and recognized thing. Therefore, compared with the general irony, it''s no more painful than the lover''s stabbing, isn''t it?! As for the question of whether someone is worthy of cooperation or not, it''s almost self-evident that what''s as famous as that damned woman''s liking for someone is someone''s disgust for that damned woman. Therefore, at this moment, he doesn''t have a purpose, and the purpose is still for the good of all of them, but for another reason, just for his own reason, or even without any reason, just bored and tired I believe that someone will not be stingy with that knife!


    "Yes Sure enough, someone who was named by the man in red robe, that is, the man in white brocade, was really as expected by the man in red robe. After a light look at the man in red robe, he nodded decisively and responded positively. And his face, no impatience, no resistance, no rejection, no disgust, with Ouyang Xiasha almost thought he saw the faint smile. That''s right. Smile is smile. Just now, I have been expressionless. I suddenly show the so-called smile. It''s not too surprising. OK! Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the origin between them, it can be seen how unpopular this cherry blossom girl is among these people.


    As for the red robed man, is there any danger of targeting the cherry blossom girl, or is there any danger of being targeted or suppressed? Well, the answer, of course, is No. Let''s not say that the friendship between men is stronger than that between men and women. That is to say, if the family behind the cherry blossom "girl" once makes a move, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of other families joining hands. That is to say, it just rules out these families. Shen, Han and Yang Fang will explain everything. Don''t think that the arrangement of these surnames is simple. The surnames of the second rate families, Shen Han and Yang Fang, who are in the same section as the Liu family, represent the order of their strength. Shen family first, Fang family last. If you look at the name of the red robed man, you can see that the cherry blossom girl is a member of the Fang family, that is, the existence of the bottom power. What''s the fear of the red robed man for such a girl, such a family standing behind her?! The identity of the man in red robe is one by one


    "Han Xiaoxin, don''t go too far!" It turns out that the man in red robe is the second young master of the Han family among Shen Han and Yang Fang. Although I don''t know whether he is the heir of the Han family or just an ordinary young master of the Han family, there is no problem in suppressing a miss of the Fang family. Even if the miss is the successor of the Fang family, there is no exception. This is the so-called hierarchical suppression of the family. What''s more, looking at this, the young master of the Han family has a good relationship with the man in white, who was called brother Liu by the cherry blossom girl. Combined with the ranking when he sat down on his knees, it can be seen that the young master of the Han family, even if he is not the heir of the Han family, will not be inferior."Please call Ben Shao Han Xin, or master Han Xiaoxin. What the hell is that? Ben Shao is not so familiar with you. Please don''t get close to Ben Shao. Ben Shao is afraid of being infected with stupid disease by you, so please stay away from Ben Shao. Thank you! What''s more, benshao doesn''t think benshao is too much. Benshao really thinks that there is something wrong with your attitude. Why, when you have a problem, you still don''t allow people to say anything? Do you think we are all your parents and should spoil you and spoil you? " For those who don''t like it, the young master of the Han family doesn''t know what it means to be merciful. If it is not the wrong time, there are outsiders watching here, he is still trying to delay time, can not let the other party feel irritable, completely do not want to listen to what they say, he will only say more ugly, and this time, really cheap this damned woman!

 Chapter 3243

    "But you one by one, but you shouldn''t have one by one." well, the young master of the Han family''s reaction seems to be that the cherry blossom "girl" is really cheap. In other words, it seems that the young master of the Han family doesn''t say anything worse than this. Otherwise, why does the arrogant and overbearing cherry blossom "girl" seem to have no irony for the young master of the Han family Have you heard the general indifference? If she had to compromise because of the family hierarchy oppression, it didn''t seem like that. In this way, in addition to being used to being scolded, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t find out "yes, you''re right. If you really say it, I really have something to do with you, but at most I''m just a nodding friend, or It''s because of the interest relationship between families that we can get to know each other better. Of course, if you have to go a little deeper, I''m just one of the men you harassed. As for childhood, I don''t know what other people think of me. But in my opinion, for those of us who haven''t seen a number of times before, let alone what It''s no exaggeration to say that we were strangers before we came of age. I don''t know how you mean to make such a disgusting coquetry sound to our nodding friend. Never met a man? Or is that your nature? Hehe, originally, I didn''t want to mention it, because it''s a shame for me to have such an experience, but you have to be misunderstood. Even if I gave you some leeway before, you didn''t want to appreciate it, and you even wanted to get more and more aggressive. In this case, I can''t help saying it, after all No matter how humiliating it is, it''s much better than being put in a shit bowl by you. What''s more, since you''re not afraid of humiliation as an old woman, what''s the worry of a young man? Forget it, why do you say so much about your stubborn existence? I''ll tell you what the truth is. As for what''s right and what''s wrong in the end, I believe everyone here will have a judgment in their hearts. " Now that he has made a decision, Han Xin''s decisive nature will certainly not delay. Therefore, without waiting for Fang Xiaoxiao to make any response or answer, Han Xin immediately added that it is an undeniable fact. Of course, no matter what the content of the explanation is or whether it has a direct relationship with Fang Xiaoxiao, it depends on Han Xin''s attitude towards Fang Xiaoxiao. I want to know that there is no lack of sarcastic tone inside and outside the words. In other words, if not, it is really strange, there is really a problem!


    "Han Ge no, Han Xin, please one by one" until Han Xin finished the above paragraph, full of sarcasm, trying to put aside the relationship with her, and the last sentence, full of suggestive words, Fang Xiaoxiao really knew he was afraid. In the end, it''s not really stupid. It''s just a fearless reaction before. So, it''s perfectly normal to want to show weakness, apologize, and even stop Han Xin''s next narration. After all, how important fame is to a woman, I''m afraid no one knows better than she is a woman!


    "Ha ha, for Fang Xiaoxiao, I really hate her, hate her and reject her, but it has nothing to do with the feeling of jealousy or jealousy that comes from liking her or admiring her. I just think she is disgusted. You must be very curious. Why is my young master so vicious with her? In fact, the answer is very simple, because her private life is very chaotic. You don''t see, today''s she is chasing Liu Junmo''s buttocks for more than ten years, seemingly single-minded. But more than ten years ago, you were chasing three men''s buttocks all at once, no matter whether they were willing or not, and harassing others all the time. Unfortunately, my young master is one of the three people, as for the other two "Fang Xiao" What does Xiao''s reaction represent and indicate? As long as you''re not a fool, you can see it. However, it''s not easy to seize this opportunity to expose the secret that he has been hiding for a long time and has to keep under various pressures and reasons. Will Han Xin give up this opportunity that makes Fang Xiaoxiao show his true face in front of others, which makes him all kinds of exclusion, all kinds of discomfort and all kinds of disgust? After being bored for such a long time, are they willing to give up the chance to pry into the gossip that makes them curious? After waiting for a long time, or even temporarily shelving her original plan, is Ouyang Xiasha willing to give up such a good opportunity just to see the big play of the hostile forces'' "fighting in the dark"? The answer, of course, is No. So, it''s another matter to see out, return to see out and accept or not. Han Xin did not mean to wait for Fang Xiaoxiao to finish, but directly interrupted her speech and started her own mode of narration. No one around her meant to speak for her, which is the best proof of this.


    In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha also has to say that they seem to be an alliance, but in fact, they can fall apart and betray each other at any time for some reasons, some seemingly very simple or even insignificant reasons. And that''s why Ouyang Xiasha is not worried that they will fight back. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he is not afraid of them with his strength. Even if he can win a crushing victory, it''s not exaggeration. Even if we put this view before, before the snipe and clam fight, it''s also true. At most, we are worried that something will happen. As for waiting for a period of time before, it''s just to reduce some unnecessary troubles, or it''s just a smart choice to solve the worry of just in case. Even if there is still the so-called just in case, with their adhesion, as long as she stirs them up at will, they will fall apart and become a pile of harmless loose sand. So, what''s the point What are you worried about? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at the opera was more relaxed."Don''t say one by one, don''t say one by one, please, please don''t say one by one." obviously, Fang Xiaoxiao is very afraid of Han Xin''s move to continue to say, so even if she knows that the other party has said it, she is not likely to choose to give up, but she still can''t bear it. She keeps shouting to stop, as if she thinks that it might have a ray of life. The reason is also very simple, because Fang Xiaoxiao at this time is more sober than ever, and needs to see clearly. At this time, she not only knows the result that she will face once she let Han Xin finish speaking, but also knows that her so-called Han Xin likes her, and it is a jealous reaction against her. How ridiculous this idea is, and it will be so The idea of their own, and how people despise. Well, just because she knew how terrible the result would be, she knew it was impossible, but she still struggled to stop it.


    "One is me!" Without waiting for Han Xin''s proposal or Fang Xiaoxiao''s resistance, the first thing to admit is Shen Yan of the Shen family. Shen Yan and Han Xin, the father of this family, will inherit the family leader next month. Now they are still sitting in the position of the little leader, which can only be regarded as the little leader. Although he is the only candidate of their generation, now he can only be regarded as a quasi successor. Only when his father inherits the family leader next month and vacates the position of the little leader, can he be regarded as the successor, the little leader, and Fang Xiaoxiao One of the heirs has to go through a fight. It''s not the same. He is a proper successor, that is, the little master. Therefore, it''s completely beyond everyone''s expectation that he can take the initiative to admit it. After all, it''s not a good reputation. Although no one can shake Shen''s position as the little master, men don''t care as much about the so-called reputation as the female master, especially women It''s a kind of fame, but it''s better not to mention it. I didn''t see Han Xin hesitating when he mentioned the other two! It''s not that he thinks that such a topic is not pleasant to hear. Besides, he doesn''t know whether the other two, as he thought, felt that the forbearance at that time was very subdued. He always wanted to find an opportunity to expose it to vent his hatred. So, it''s no wonder that he hesitated. Shen Yan''s choice is a good illustration of this. In this way, we can avoid it Han Xin is in a dilemma.


    "One is me!" Almost speaking with Shen Yan is Yang Tingyan of the Yang family. Although his status is not as noble as Shen Yan and Han Xin, he is also similar to Fang Xiaoxiao. He belongs to one of the so-called heirs. Although he is similar, it is not exaggeration to say that Yang Tingyan is the little master nailed on the board with his ability. I didn''t expect that he would stand up without hesitation . It can be seen that the three of them should have the same idea.


    Yes, it''s the same. I feel the forbearance at that time and the incomparable frustration. I''m also looking for opportunities to expose this under the premise of leaving an excuse. It''s not easy for them to retreat, so it''s not a good chance? If it''s their fault, they will admit it. If a man is wrong, he is wrong. It''s not their fault. Why do they choose to be tolerant and compromise?

 Chapter 3244

    The family has cultivated them, they enjoy the family''s rationing resources, to a certain extent, they agree with the family''s decision-making and make some concessions or patience appropriately. They don''t have any opinions on this. After all, they still understand the simple truth that "there is gain, there is loss" and "there is reward only when there is effort". But if this concession is made, it is not through him If there is no negotiation process, the result will be totally different. In particular, the compromise forced by this threat is disgusting and makes them feel that this is the stain in their life. If they choose to be silent, they will not feel at ease all their lives. They will feel that they are stained and can not be cleaned up all their lives. Therefore, they will have a different mind and will resist the decision made by the family in those years It''s inevitable that they will act according to their own will, and they haven''t given up for so many years. Even if many of them are now the owners or half owners of the family who forced and threatened them before, that''s no exception! You know, sometimes, people are so strange, they can easily choose to put down some things, they can also insist on some of their own, obstinately surprising, or even crazy, so, according to this rule, their reaction at this moment is even the expected answer.


    Well, that''s right. You''re not wrong. It''s a stain. It''s disgusting. If it were just a general entanglement, they would not be so fussy with a woman. After all, everyone has this love of beauty. Men can treat women in this way. On the contrary, it is the same for women. Although men and women are essentially different, men are amorous, and women are amorous It''s called "water-borne flower" and does not abide by women''s principles, but it''s not unreasonable to say so. But who let this Fang Xiaoxiao pester them regardless of occasion and situation, and at the same time, still keep some physical relationship with other men? And among these men, there is no lack of a man who lives by selling his body. It''s disgusting to be entangled by Fang Xiaoxiao! How do they justify her? Disgusting was disgusted to death, but also excused it!


    "And this is not the most disgusting and repulsive. After all, who makes us look good? Human beings have an instinctive yearning for beautiful things. Even if we exclude this instinct and say that she loves us, it''s not wrong. We should know that love is an irresistible product. As long as it comes from the heart and doesn''t affect other people''s life, it''s not wrong. Therefore, the above two possibilities are not wrong and there is no problem wrong. In other words, if Fang Xiaoxiao is just obsessed with us simply because she loves us or likes to look at us, we will feel disgusted, even irritable and disgusted, but we won''t feel disgusted. The problem is that this woman, regardless of the occasion, will always chase into our bedroom. We just think that she is more irritable than most people It''s just that, but when she pestered us, she still kept some improper relations with several men. Among them, there were many men who sold themselves for a living. It wasn''t that young master despised such men. But by doing so, she looked down on the family behind us too much. It''s putting us, the family behind us What did you do? " If it had not been for Fang Xiaoxiao, and the disgusting business between the two families, Han Xin would not have been in public, aiming at a woman. In other words, if Fang Xiaoxiao knew what enough is enough, even if the transaction was disgusting enough, with the passage of time, no matter how frustrated and angry they were in their hearts, they would not care so much about it after so long. To say the least, even if they still had a knot in their heart, they would only mention two sentences at most. How could they There will be no intention to expose the bottom of the story. It can be seen from this that Fang Xiaoxiao has been so cruel to them.


    As for that "enough is enough", it seems that some meanings can be read from this sentence. For example, is Fang Xiaoxiao still pestering Han Xin and his brothers in private while chasing them for more than ten years? Otherwise, such as Han Xin, who is so careless, why do they haggle with a woman so much? The same choice made by Shen Yan confirms this point. After all, if a person chooses like this, you can say that Han Xin thinks too much and is careful, but several men all choose like this, which is obviously not the problem of men. As for Han Xin''s careless nature, how can we see it? Ouyang Xiasha will definitely tell you decisively that it''s the slightest emotion from his eyes that tells her. You know, a person can lie, his eyes can be covered, but the emotion from his eyes can''t cheat or cheat!


    "Later one by one" seems to be that Han Xin''s words are not thorough enough or detailed enough. Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, who admitted that Bai Er AI and Fang Xiaoxiao were entangled with each other, vaguely wanted to take the words the first time Han Xin''s voice fell. Then Han Xin''s words continued. As for what to say next? Or, what else to say? The answer is simple. For example, Fang Xiaoxiao hasn''t given up on them in the past ten years! For another example, why did they choose to be silent in those years, and how were they forced to be helpless? And so on, and so on, can say too much!"Brother Liu one by one" well, Shen Yan''s intention is too obvious. It''s obvious that anyone who is not a fool can see it. Therefore, Fang Xiaoxiao, as the party concerned, will have red eyes in a hurry, and even ignore the etiquette, so he starts to drink directly. It''s expected. In this way, we can also know that compared with the words that Han Xin had said before, which seemed to be stimulating enough, the degree of stimulation is very low. Otherwise, in the face of Han Xin before those similar to the bottom of the words, although anxious but no gaffe Fang Xiaoxiao, how can there be such a fierce reaction?! It seems that the following words are really rich in content! There is Fang Xiaoxiao who does not shout, but as if instinctive general to shout Liu''s brother, this middle to say no problem, fools do not believe good! After all, as a party to Fang Xiaoxiao''s case, or the person Fang Xiaoxiao is pursuing, whether he will accept Fang Xiaoxiao or not, and whether he is interested in the other party''s Xiaoxiao or not, Liu''s brother should have the same mood to know the inside story, but now he seems to be Fang Xiaoxiao''s life-saving straw, which can''t be said at all Let''s go! Well, it depends on the reaction of Liu''s elder brother. If he refuses to excuse Fang Xiaoxiao, it proves that Fang Xiaoxiao''s instinctive reaction is the result of her wishful thinking alone. No matter whether there are deeper problems or not, the anti problem can stop here, because the clue here has been interrupted, no matter how deep After all, it doesn''t mean anything. However, if the elder brother of the Liu family openly excused Fang Xiaoxiao, it would be a big problem. In other words, the interests involved would be in the abyss. Otherwise, how could the elder brother of the Liu family come out so openly when everyone has doubts? This is not a big problem!


    "This young lady is right. Strength is the most important thing, and ability is the most important thing. Only when you get something, can you take it as your own. But taking it as your own doesn''t mean that later comers can''t snatch it again. This is not only in the divine world, but also in the whole vastness. It''s all about this rule. For example, at this moment, we are just like this. Not to mention that this thing has not been held in our hands, that thing can not be counted as ours. Even if we get it, as long as this lady has the ability and wants to snatch it, it is not impossible. In other words, no matter who, no matter when, as long as we haven''t left here, as long as she finds our whereabouts, as long as she has the ability, she does it to us, it''s not illegal. " Well, it turns out that the problems between Liu''s brother and Fang Xiaoxiao, or between Liu''s family and Fang''s family, are very deep. Otherwise, how could Liu''s brother help him out at this time. It''s just to help him out! Although the elder brother of the Liu family was smiling, and still spoke in a very gentle tone, what he said seemed very reasonable, but in fact, it was not a disguised threat! Threatening Han Xin, Shen says that they should stop talking.


    Enough is enough, and Liu Junmo''s threat. How can Han Xin not understand it? Anyway, what they should say and what they want to expose have already been exposed. So, after that, about how to negotiate between them, how to be forced to choose compromise, and whether Liu''s brother wears a green hat, it''s no big deal. People don''t care about it, and they are irrelevant supporting actors Strength? And to consider the divergent thinking of human beings, if they don''t say it, it may be better than saying it! Well, they will never admit that they have something more to care about now, and they don''t care to discuss other people''s affairs. As for what it is, in fact, the answer is very simple. That is the secret transaction between the Liu family and the Fang family!

 Chapter 3245

    It''s not Han Xin who is so thoughtful, but standing in their present position, they can''t help thinking about many things. It''s just like the secret between the Liu family and the Fang family. That''s all. Especially when they don''t know this secret, and it''s the first time they hear this news today, this kind of uneasiness will be magnified infinitely. If it wasn''t for Han Xin, they would have been early I''m used to the situation of mutual suspicion and intrigue, and I know how to hide my emotions. I''m afraid Liu Junmo and Fang Xiaoxiao have already noticed something, so I''ll be on guard!


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Han Xin and his family are so fussy. After all, the ranking of these families has always been so-called unique. For example, there is only one family in the first place and only one family in the second place. Since the existence of the four families under the Liu family, there has never been any juxtaposition This is unique.


    To put it more precisely, the rise of one family represents the decline of another. Now, the ranking of their families, to be exact, is higher than that of the Fang family. That is to say, if the Fang family wants to climb up, there must be a so-called change in the ranking of one or even several of them, which they do not want to see Yes, so, how can they not care about this?! And if all this is true, it means that their so-called alliance has completely collapsed. After all, people have united against them. If they help others foolishly, it''s not xiudou, it''s not a fool, it''s not a lack of brain. What''s that?


    As for the saying that we are not prepared before and will be prepared later, there is no problem to say that. After all, there are people of the Liu family here, and their position in the Liu family is not low, and the Liu family is higher than the family behind them, or even the family behind them is attached to the Liu family behind this person. Is there any problem? In this way, it will make that person superior. What he says, his disciples should not hesitate to accept it It''s very strange. So, I didn''t guard against them before. That''s why. If Han Xin is not good at controlling their emotions, and if the people of the Liu family see their expressions, they will suspect that they have different feelings. That''s expected. Who can let a person''s true feelings not get good preparation time In the case of concealment, it will appear instinctively from the face at the first time! Well, believe that, belongs to the first reaction expression, it is difficult not to let people doubt it! Even if the other party''s family is dependent on the family standing behind him, it is no exception. Because human beings can do everything to protect themselves, especially their attachment is only for better resources, rather than the existence that they can''t live without, and it doesn''t matter if they have different ideas. It''s no big deal. After going through the crisis, you can turn around and apologize or cede some benefits to the other party. Anyway, for a family as big as them, I believe the Liu family will not easily choose to give up. What''s more, they are still a combination of the three families. In this way, even if the other party is only for themselves, or in other words, they don''t want to see the loss of competition with the dragon family The other side will not choose to give up their ability. To put it bluntly, the other side will not give up completely in the face of their three coalition. In this way, Han Xin, they will decisively make a choice against them. It''s not too simple!


    "Liu Shao is right. The strong are the most important and the able are the most important. It''s just that we are not able to get those treasures. If we have the ability to get that treasure first and hide it safely, what will happen after that?" As the saying goes, "those who know current affairs are heroes", although they are extremely curious about the secrets and tricks between the young master Liu and Fang Xiaoxiao, and the people present who feel that they have an inseparable relationship with themselves and the family behind them, they know better that this moment is not the best time to expose their minds. Even if it is exposed, it will bring a lot of uncertainty Good results, so, they will deliberately pretend that nothing happened, and agree with the answer of the young master of the Liu family, which is also expected, and this is the first to bear the brunt, the first to swear the expected Han Xin - young master of the Han family. I saw him with a smile, his face gently echoed and said, look at the look, look at the expression, and listen to the tone, really can''t see, he''s talking nonsense!


    "Yes, yes, so many of us are united, and we have not got the favor of the treasure. That''s our poor strength, and it proves that we have no chance with it for the time being. If you have the ability to get it, little girl, it just proves that. So, little girl, just do it. You don''t have to pay attention to anything else. It''s your ability to get it and take it away safely. If you can only get it, little girl, but you can''t take it away safely, then when our strength recovers, don''t blame us for picking it up. " After Han Xin, Shen Yan, one of the allies who secretly formed an alliance with Han Xin, immediately spoke. If they hadn''t seen Han Xin with their own eyes, seeing that they were listening to Fang Xiaoxiao''s voice calling Liu Junmo, and aware of the turbulent undercurrent between Fang Xiaoxiao and Liu Junmo, Ouyang Xiasha really thought that she was really thinking about them! Look at those left behind, as if they would really help those people, the attitude, the tone, the look, the performance is not too real!"That''s right, we didn''t fully grasp it. That''s our strength. Therefore, according to the regulations, we didn''t stop you from being qualified. Similarly, we hope that if it happens later, you can''t accept the treasure. We have recovered our strength. Please forgive me for taking advantage of the opportunity!" Since the Yang, Han and Shen families have been regarded as the so-called alliance, the other two as representatives of the three families have already spoken. There is no reason why they, as the only remaining members, should not speak. What''s special. Yang Tingyan has no reason to refuse to participate, whether it is to express their alliance relationship of sharing happiness and difficulties, or to eliminate the only difference between Liu Junmo and Fang Xiaoxiao. Therefore, it is expected that Han Xin will finish speaking, Shen Yan will continue to speak, Shen Yan will finish speaking, and Yang Tingyan will not forget to answer. Moreover, the methods used by Yang Tingyan and Shen Yan are very similar. They are all about preparing for the future, planning, digging holes, and so on. In short, they look like they are serious about the future. Anyway, they just can''t see that they have no plans to have a future with them.


    "Why! We haven''t got that treasure yet, but we have eliminated so many people who are fighting for it, haven''t we? Doesn''t it consume psychic power and energy? Why should we let her take advantage of this? " Fang Xiaoxiao listened to what they said. He was not angry in his heart. Now no one is fighting with him. It is clear that they spent their energy to get it. How can they let others take advantage of it so easily? How could this damned woman approach that treasure so easily without their consumption? If it had not been for their consumption, how could they just sit here with their knees crossed and meditate, desperately procrastinate there and not even say a heavy word to them? I don''t know if the previous stimulation was too much, which made Fang Xiaoxiao extremely depressed. This carelessness was suffocated, or it was suffocated to the limit. Anyway, Fang Xiaoxiao seemed to forget everything that had happened before, his embarrassment, and Han Xin''s aim. He directly showed a look of exasperation and anger without any pressure. It was a while to Ouyang Xiasha However, it is an indisputable fact.


    "That''s not true. What are you doing to kill so many people? Isn''t it for you? Did miss Ben tell you to kill those people before? Or, did miss Ben force you to kill those people? Of course, in view of the fact that those people are really you killed, Miss Ben can allow you to take the so-called opportunity, but can you? Since we can''t, we can''t blame Miss Ben. After all, Miss Ben didn''t force you to let Miss Ben do it first, did she? Heheyi "Ouyang Xiasha, who has been silent about Fang Xiaoxiao''s attack and doesn''t want to say more, suddenly starts to fight back. I don''t know if it''s against Fang Xiaoxiao? Or is it just the right time? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, the rhetorical questions just poked at Fang Xiaoxiao''s heart and made her want to fight back, but she couldn''t do it. That''s an indisputable fact. Although Fang Xiaoxiao is really reluctant and wants to fight back, what can he do? Who let Ouyang Xiasha ask the questions one by one, let Fang Xiaoxiao want to give a negative answer can''t! Therefore, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical questions one after another, Fang Xiaoxiao really has no other way except to suppress the grievance in his heart and to react in silence.

 Chapter 3246

    "Auntie?" There is no way to refute those problems, but it doesn''t mean that Fang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to make use of other excuses. As for the just stifling and just unable to refute, all of that is just the first reaction of being angry. It doesn''t mean that after the time of being hoodwinked, she will still be in the situation of being beaten passively, especially when being beaten by the other party After you hit your taboo, you can imagine the fact that the fighting power of refutation is even stronger. It''s just like this moment, isn''t it? Although Fang Xiaoxiao''s fight back is just a simple word that seems to have no fighting power, in fact, her ferocious eyes and murderous tone are enough to make up for the simplicity of the words. I believe that if Ouyang Xiasha had not shown her fighting power and strong willpower, she would have been killed by Fang Xiaoxiao''s ferocious spirit I''m scared, but I don''t have the same attitude as now. If I don''t believe it, I''ll look at Han Xin''s unexpected looks, and those who are left in every family except Han Xin. Their willpower is not as strong as Han Xin''s, and the future successors of their families are scared and silly. What else can I doubt?!


    As for the so-called taboo, don''t doubt, don''t hesitate, in this world, in addition to age, what words or topics can make a woman, or a woman who has been committed to keeping a good image in front of her sweetheart and thinks she is a lady, even if she has exposed a lot of not so good things before, she still insists on this People, instant regardless of the hair topic? Apart from age, what other words can attract a woman''s strong reaction? In addition to age, there is only age. Well, age is really taboo for every woman. A woman, whether she is twenty, thirty, fifty or thousands of years old, will always like to be called "little sister". Sensitive words like "aunt" will always be a woman''s mine!! Now Ouyang Xiasha, whether intentionally or unintentionally, has stepped on this mine, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, it''s strange not to be targeted by Fang Xiaoxiao. Especially when Fang Xiaoxiao urgently needs a topic to take advantage of, it''s expected that new enemies and old hatred will be targeted by Fang Xiaoxiao It''s a matter of time.


    "Yes, it''s Auntie! What''s the problem? " As mentioned before, I don''t know that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t notice it because she didn''t care about it? Or was it all the result of her deliberate action, just pretending that she didn''t care and didn''t know? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, what Ouyang Xiasha shows on the surface is that she is innocent and accidentally pokes Zhongfang Xiaoxiao''s taboo scene again, which is an indisputable fact.


    That''s right. It''s just hitting the other person''s taboo again. Just think about it. Before Fang Xiaoxiao''s return attack, she didn''t care. Was it because Ouyang Xiasha called her "aunt" before? Otherwise, like Fang Xiaoxiao, who has never been satirized like this, he thinks that he is the supercilious existence. Even if he has plans and arrangements to fight back, he will never react so quickly. In other words, if he wants to react, the waiting time will never be so short . And now Ouyang Xiasha mentions "aunt" again, which is not the second hurt of Xiaoxiao! Standing in Ouyang Xiasha''s position, I really want to give Ouyang Xiasha a big "praise". Don''t you see that the other person''s face is green with Ouyang Xiasha''s "aunt"? As the enemy, the enemy was angry, the enemy is not very good, that is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see! Therefore, from the standpoint of Ouyang Xiasha, or even Ouyang Xiasha herself, even if you only look at the green face, you don''t need to be happy to give Ouyang Xiasha a "praise"!


    "What''s the problem? What''s the problem? What''s the problem? Of course there is a problem!! How dare you call Miss Ben Auntie? What does Miss Ben look like! You are slandering. Yes, you are slandering! " Fang Xiaoxiao, who is already angry, will become angry if he is hurt by Ouyang Xiasha again. If Fang Xiaoxiao doesn''t insist on making Ouyang Xiasha admit her mistake and admit that she is slandering herself, it must be admitted by Ouyang Xiasha At the end of the mistake, Fang Xiaoxiao''s impulsive and irascible temper, I''m afraid he has already started. How can he be as angry as he is now, but he has to resist his anger and fight a lawsuit against him? I don''t know whether Fang Xiaoxiao''s persistence is grinding himself, torturing himself or torturing himself! Even if Fang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the strength to follow his own nature, even if Fang Xiaoxiao has the heart, he doesn''t have the strength. That''s no exception. After all, whether this can be completed or not has nothing to do with whether he is suffering in his heart or not. In other words, no matter whether Fang Xiaoxiao can do it or not, if he can give up his persistence and do it according to his own heart, then the mental torture can at least be avoided. This is an indisputable fact, isn''t it Is that right?!Fang Xiaoxiao didn''t find the problem. She kept on tossing about. It can be said that she was a "fan of the players". She was stimulated by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, so she ignored all the so-called doubts around her. But Han Xin''s bystanders couldn''t see the futility of Fang Xiaoxiao''s work? In other words, in other people''s eyes, what they did was not just a kind of frivolous, boring and childish behavior? Well, of course, the answer is yes. For example, Han Xin''s group of onlookers saw how boring, stupid and ineffective Fang Xiaoxiao''s actions were! Although these big men can''t understand why women care so much about a title, they can see the result of Fang Xiaoxiao''s action, and they can easily see it. The result is that there is no result. To put it more bluntly, it''s the previous saying of futility. It''s useless work! They really don''t understand what the significance of Fang Xiaoxiao''s controversial action is? She won with Ouyang Xiasha, so what? Even if it is lost, just a title, she will not lose a piece of meat, not to mention, people will not be old! It''s just that before they reach the level of immortality, which only belongs to the legend. Up to now, except for the legendary creator God, no one else has reached that level, there is no so-called "eternal" theory. So, what''s the relationship between being old or not? It''s because they don''t understand, because they feel meaningless, so after they know the final answer, they will feel that Fang Xiaoxiao is unreasonable. If you don''t believe it, take a look at the look of disgust on those faces. Is there anything you don''t understand?


    But since they see that Fang Xiaoxiao is doing useless work, as an ally, why does no one speak up and let her waste time and energy there? It''s understandable that Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan made such a choice. After all, it''s not surprising that their actions before made them feel like Xiaoxiao. But Liu Junmo, even when he was so embarrassed, did not forget to protect Fang Xiaoxiao''s Liu Junmo, as well as the rest of the Fang family, who still need to see Fang Xiaoxiao''s face in the future, and let Fang Xiaoxiao blindly toss about. It''s hard to say. At least Ouyang Xiasha, who has been watching them in the dark, is so suspicious, but it''s an indisputable fact.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe that Liu Junmo, who can even stand up when he is embarrassed, will choose to be silent at this time. In other words, there must be some reason why they have to let Fang Xiaoxiao go around like this!


    Combined with their previous series of actions, and at this moment, Liu Junmo and others'' private secret actions, or their own secret actions, Ouyang Xiasha immediately guessed the reason why they kept silent, because Fang Xiaoxiao and himself had a dispute without oil and salt, although in their eyes, it was Fang Xiaoxiao Meaningless blind toss, but can help them achieve the purpose of delaying time, let them more time to recover their strength, so that they can have the ability to fight with themselves, that is also an indisputable fact, so they choose to keep silent, choose to keep silent, let Fang Xiaoxiao be stupid, it is also expected.


    Ouyang Xiasha suddenly lost interest in their obscure purpose, which she thought she didn''t find. Because of Liu Junmo''s interruption, she was worried that there was no play to watch, which made her worry for a while. After all, her purpose was to drive the other party into the deep valley when they were most satisfied. If there was no big play, she would be the most satisfied one Before, isn''t that boring for a while! Later, she found that there was no drama to watch, but it didn''t mean it was meaningless. She could take part in it and have fun with them! Maybe the greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment is. Originally, I thought Han Xin and his family had a big event here, but I didn''t expect that it was just such a small abacus. It was really boring. In this way, I might as well continue to tease Fang Xiaoxiao and watch Fang Xiaoxiao blow up his hair!

 Chapter 3247

    I don''t know. These boys are too poisoned by their families? Or wear a mask for a long time, some can''t change it? Or is there any other reason? Young people, of course, are relative to the members of their family. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they are also at the level of grandma and grandfather. Well, they are still young forces of the family in the future. They are so rigid and boring. It''s really meaningless! So, without thinking at all, Ouyang Xiasha immediately put her goal on Fang Xiaoxiao, the fool who likes to blow hair. And this choice, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is that although Fang Xiaoxiao is very boring, arrogant, and stupid, her private life is a bit chaotic. She doesn''t look like a lineage lady from an aristocratic family, but she is better than fun! Therefore, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Han Xin and others'' ranking immediately fell behind Fang Xiaoxiao. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha''s idea has a problem, nor is it a realistic and unrealistic problem. It''s really that before her goal is achieved, this period of time is really boring! Under such a premise, who can amuse her, who can help her pass the time, who''s existence, will be considered valuable by her. This truth is not something difficult to understand. It''s reasonable to say that it''s all tenable.


    "It''s all like thousands of old people. What''s not Auntie? Is it a little girl? " Look, look, after Ouyang Xiasha changed her mind, this topic should not be transferred too naturally. People can''t see it at all. Ouyang Xiasha had other ideas before. But obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s change of heart will not be what Fang Xiaoxiao wants to see, because all that Ouyang Xiasha does is to have fun for herself. In Ouyang Xiasha''s view, there is nothing else except Fang Xiaoxiao''s stupid appearance. Therefore, it can be imagined that Ouyang Xiasha will bring it up again What''s going to be the topic. Don''t doubt or hesitate. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Fang Xiaoxiao''s most disgusting and disgusting age. Well, in fact, it''s true. Look at what Ouyang Xiasha said. Even if Fang Xiaoxiao''s most disgusting age is mentioned, he even uses a sarcastic tone. In this way, Fang Xiaoxiao, who is always irritable and always superior, can''t accept it. She will be as angry as Ouyang Xiasha expected. That is to say, her temper is always mild Ordinary women, such irony, I''m afraid they can''t accept.


    "Long live thousands of years. What''s the matter? At this age, I''m not big in the divine world at all. What''s wrong with the little girl? " Sure enough, Fang Xiaoxiao didn''t even have the time to react. Just like instinct, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he immediately hit back angrily. However, although Fang Xiaoxiao''s expression was very fierce and her tone was angry, in fact, to be honest, she didn''t have any lethality to reply, "you go to die for Miss Ben!" Angry people are stimulated very much, will do some radical things, will forget their own arrangements and plans, that can be said to be expected things, so, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha to stimulate forget oneself at this time is weak, and she has been patient before, the purpose of patience is to delay time and so on Xiao, will be extremely decisive, without hesitation, even without thinking, attacked Ouyang Xiasha in the direction of the past, and that move is still the kind of dead hand move, for this, it is not surprising. It''s just that Fang Xiaoxiao''s goal can''t be achieved. Although she has recovered part of her aura through this period of delayed cultivation, how can that aura hurt Ouyang Xiasha? Not to mention her heyday, it''s impossible to hurt Ouyang Xiasha, let alone now? Plus Ouyang Xiasha do things, how can not think of the consequences? Therefore, it was expected that she would be hurt by Fang Xiaoxiao, which was absolutely, fundamentally, totally impossible. Even Fang Xiaoxiao and Ouyang Xiasha didn''t touch each other.


    Just at this time, because of Fang Xiaoxiao''s impulse, the development of the whole thing has changed.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha has always planned to pull them down when they are most proud, so as to have a good look at their expressions at that time. Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it will definitely be very interesting, but that doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the fact that the chess pieces and toys in his hands can turn against him. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards his own way of doing things is very early So, Ouyang Xiasha will suddenly change her mind and decide not to leave them. She will solve the problem as soon as possible, so as not to waste some unnecessary time and energy .


    As for Han Xin, Shen Yan, Liu Junmo and Yang Tingyan, they are so depressed, let alone their subordinates? They really don''t understand that before they let Fang Xiaoxiao be tossed about there, the purpose is to fight for more things. After all, although Fang Xiaoxiao is very stupid, he won''t fall off the chain easily at the critical moment. Fang Xiaoxiao''s performance just proves this, but how can things develop like this?

 Chapter 3248

    This is how serious the problem of their men''s underestimation of their age is to women, which leads to such a result. If only they could pay attention to it and use Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing mind, they would never have come to this step.


    No matter how surprised they are, how poorly accepted they are, or even how regretful they are, it doesn''t help now. Even at this moment, they still need to consider a very important problem that they have to think about, that is, Ouyang Xiasha will deal with them, and how they should deal with it That''s the problem. After all, in their present state, even if the number of them is more than Ouyang Xiasha, I don''t know how many times, so what? They have no confidence at all. Although they have a deep background, the quantity and quality of their magic weapons are not comparable to those of ordinary people, so what? The other side can come to them without any life. If the other side doesn''t expose themselves, they just don''t know how they died. How can such a person be simple? In addition, they have been observing each other for a long time and testing each other for a long time. They don''t know the details of each other, and they don''t even have a clue. If they recall each other''s words, deeds and every move before, if they can''t see that the other party is teasing them, they have been living in vain for so many years, and the other party''s ease in dealing with Fang Xiaoxiao''s attack before Action, such and such, all explain each other''s unfathomable, for such Ouyang Xiasha, they don''t worry, that''s strange.


    This is just the impression of Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t forget, there is a mini Warcraft around him. Before, they could still regard it as a simple pet and ignore Fang Xiaoxiao''s ridicule. They always thought that it was just a pet, and Ouyang Xiasha would not fight them because of a pet. But now, they don''t and dare not think so. As for the reason, it is also very simple, in addition to the fear of Ouyang Xiasha beyond their imagination, but also because of the strength of the beast itself.


    Of course, Han Xin and Shen said that it is an indisputable fact that they are afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. However, their timidity towards this beast has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength. It is entirely from their previous observation.


    If it''s really a simple pet, how does it do it? On Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder, it''s always as steady as a mountain. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha does, whether it''s simply walking or fierce avoidance, it''s still standing there all the time without driving? That''s not what a simple pet can do, or even a simple Warcraft can do. That''s not exaggeration. In this way, they are even more afraid of the beast than Ouyang Xiasha. There is nothing strange about it. After all, the fighting power of Warcraft is not comparable to that of human friars. In other words, it is impossible for human friars of the same level to win the competition with Warcraft. Combined with the fact that they don''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha, don''t know his existence at all, what a big hegemonic relationship it is, and Ouyang Xiasha''s deceptive age, they will be more sure of the idea that the previous beast is more terrifying than Ouyang Xiasha, so there''s nothing strange about it. And this also led to the situation that they fell on one side, and even more fell on the other side, which was not enough for Ouyang Xiasha. Because more manpower was allocated to focus on Ouyang Haoyu''s relationship, that was not enough for Ouyang Xiasha. All in all, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have a good time at all. Well, that''s what I''ll tell you later. I don''t want to mention it for the moment.


    Before that, Han Xin and Shen Yan said that they didn''t care whether their guess was correct or not, because time was limited, they had no time to verify any relationship at all, and they could only think about how to arrange the distribution of combat power according to their own feelings.


    "I''m sorry for that At this time, Fang Xiaoxiao, who knows later, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t immediately carry out the action for no reason, had time to calm down completely. Then she knew how serious a mistake she had made before, and how much impact she had made on her family and the alliance behind her. Although it is meaningless to say "I''m sorry" and it sounds empty, after all, things have happened, which can''t be solved by her simple "I''m sorry", Fang Xiaoxiao really regrets it and is also really upset. Before she comes up with a better solution, she can only say "I''m sorry". In this way, she can''t help herself I feel better in my heart.


    Don''t doubt it. Fang Xiaoxiao really regretted it. She was also really upset. Although her chagrin and regret were not for other reasons, but for her own. After all, the children of this kind of aristocratic family knew better than anyone that the prosperity of a family could help her, and the decline of a family was the key to their life No matter what the reason is, and whether the starting point is public or private, no one can deny the authenticity of its existence, which is an indisputable fact.


    As for Ouyang, why didn''t Xiasha do it immediately? After all, according to Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, since she has the intention to do something, she will not miss a so-called opportunity. For example, when she is "taking advantage of their illness and killing them", it is a kind of opportunity in disguise! Of course, if they do it right away, they can still have another chance to "have no time to discuss countermeasures", or it''s cheap. Two opportunities are in front of them, but Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t act at all. It''s really not in line with Ouyang Xiasha''s human setup, right?!Not to mention Ouyang Haoyu is very curious about the reason, that is, Han Xin and Shen Yan have looked at Ouyang Xiasha''s direction with puzzled eyes for several times, because they really don''t understand why the other side doesn''t take the initiative directly? Aren''t you going to start with them? But it doesn''t look like it! But if she was ready to fight them, why did she stand still when she had the chance? Did she want to follow some kind of gentleman''s agreement? But they''re clearly hostile, aren''t they? Is she kind to an enemy, a fool? You don''t look like a fool like Ouyang Xiasha? Is there a trap?


    Although Han Xin, Shen Yan and others think about Ouyang Xiasha''s inexplicably quiet at this moment, they don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking, let alone whether one of their possibilities and conjectures is right. They even sell Ouyang Xiasha in gourd What kind of medicine are you going to take, or are you just pretending to scare them? There is no plan, just a simple hesitation, or there is a trap waiting for them. They are not sure. Therefore, they can only guard against Ouyang Xiasha carefully, and discuss the so-called combat power distribution seriously.


    In Han Xin''s and Shen Yan''s words, Ouyang Xiasha would be the best if she didn''t fight. After all, their strength has not even recovered to half of the level. What can they fight against? But they can''t completely rely on this kind of hope. We should know that everything has the so-called contingency. Especially, the intention of the other party''s attack has been shown obviously. Although we don''t know why they didn''t start at the moment, we can say without hesitation that the contingency of this incident is obviously higher than that of ordinary incidents There are so many, so they still have to discuss what should be discussed, so that they won''t be caught off guard by Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Boss, why don''t you move now? Isn''t it good to fight fast? " As I said before, Han Xin is not the only one who is suspicious and curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction at this moment. Shen Yan is just a group of people, like Ouyang Haoyu, who is also curious. The only difference between them is that they can only guess and doubt in their hearts. Before the actual situation happens, all their guesses and doubts are just guesses and doubts, which can''t be answered. The other is to ask if they want. This is also the difference between outsiders, or enemies and their own people. As for those two opportunities, they are already so obvious. It''s not exaggeration to say that people with good eyesight can see them. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, one of the people with good eyesight, can see them and directly put them forward. It''s not something difficult to understand or expose. In addition, the dialogue between Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha usually uses the way of sound transmission. In this way, there is no problem that can not be exposed.


    "Quick decision is good, quick decision is good, if you can, I certainly don''t want to waste more time and energy for no reason, but today we are doomed to be unable to make a quick decision." Ouyang Xiasha did not deny that she did have the past to occupy the two opportunities, or the two cheap ideas. At the same time, she also admitted that she was forced to do it, rather than willing to do it here.

 Chapter 3249

    "Why?" Just like an instinctive reaction, Ouyang Haoyu asked when Ouyang Xiasha didn''t explain the reason clearly. As for whether Ouyang Haoyu really wanted to ask this question or just a so-called instinctive reaction, what does it matter? To ask is to ask. In order to show her respect for her own people, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely choose to answer. Just like the words she says and the water she spills, it''s hard to get over them! However, at the age of Ouyang Haoyu who was extremely curious about everything, although he had some instinctive reactions, just like his question, wasn''t it a true portrayal of the so-called instinctive reaction? But the possibility of the former is obviously greater. If you don''t believe it, look at his shining eyes staring at Ouyang Xiasha. What else can you explain? In other words, it is the final product of the combination of the two, which may be more appropriate and accurate.


    "Because someone is chasing me, and my strength is not low. No matter how fierce I am, it doesn''t make me afraid. At most, it just makes things a little more troublesome. But in order to prevent the other party''s sneak attack after arriving, or to prevent me from fighting with these children, I still have to separate my mind to guard against others, so I finally decide Don''t do it for the time being. When the man comes, he can solve it again. Moreover, he can just watch the other side carefully and be alert to my nervous attitude, isn''t he? It''s a kind of fun in disguise. " For Ouyang Haoyu''s questioning, it was obvious that Ouyang Xiasha had expected it for a long time. Therefore, she didn''t feel a bit surprised about it, and didn''t show any surprised expression. It was a very natural look that she had known for a long time. However, as the saying goes, "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change", Ouyang Xiasha''s calm self-reliance was only kept for a short time, and was once again replaced by her jumping out of schadenfreude.


    "Someone? Boss, you used to have a big aunt. Was it intentional? " For Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Ouyang Haoyu will never have any doubt, just like this moment. Although Ouyang Haoyu is strange about Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks that someone has come, after all, as a Warcraft, he has no feeling and no voice. Although Ouyang Haoyu''s response is rhetorical, he is firm in the end He didn''t hear and didn''t feel, which can only prove that his kung fu has not been practiced well. That''s all. His affirmative tone and the topic that he immediately deviated from are the best proof. Because he believes in Ouyang Xiasha, he feels that there is no need to continue on this issue In other words, Ouyang Haoyu''s change of topic is different from other people''s change of topic. As for the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha will make mistakes, it''s impossible. At least in Ouyang Haoyu''s mind, it''s absolutely impossible. If there''s no contingency, there''s no 10000, it''s impossible. To say the least, if one day, it really happens, please refer to the above.


    "Yes! I did it on purpose. Since I can''t kill them immediately, I always have to have fun for myself, don''t I? What''s more, the reason why I can''t destroy them immediately is also from them. If there are causes, there will be consequences. I find a balance in them. What''s the problem? And Xiao Haoyu, don''t you think that fool''s hair blowing look is very interesting? Coupled with the fact that she was so aggressive when she spoke to me, I didn''t have the reason to make her feel better, did I? " As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha will never have any idea of shirking or concealing Ouyang Haoyu''s problem. It is not exaggeration to say what she has, what she thinks and how she thinks. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very playful, and she doesn''t pay attention to them, otherwise, how can she say the fate of a group of people so easily, even without considering whether there are difficulties and whether there will be any unexpected situations, she said her plans and ideas without hesitation in a positive tone, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel that she was What''s the problem? The reasons are as follows: first, she does have the arrogant strength; second, the protection of heaven, and the abnormal degree of their blood. This is one of the reasons why Ouyang Xiasha has such a strong base. She is not arrogant at ordinary times. That''s because she is modest, and no one offends her, so she deliberately shows something. Therefore, it doesn''t give her play to her dandy acting skills It''s just a chance. In other words, who made Fang Xiaoxiao come out here? No matter how fierce Ouyang Xiasha is, it can''t change her character of being considerate and demanding. In other words, Fang Xiaoxiao''s squeeze and hatred makes her instinctively target her when she speaks, and Ouyang Xiasha''s bad nature of "fearing that the world will not be chaotic" and like to tease and see other people''s jokes will produce such a reaction Expected results.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is very tolerant most of the time. In her words, if Fang Xiaoxiao could be as gentle as those men, maybe she wouldn''t play targeting and vent her anger like this. Although she still can''t change her fate, she would not end up in such an embarrassing situation, isn''t it? Although I don''t know if what Ouyang Xiasha said may be true, after all, she also said before that her tolerance exists in many times, not all of them, but at least it is possible, isn''t it?! Look at Han Xin. Shen Yan''s forbearance at the bottom of their eyes. Do you really think that their gentle attitude and gentle tone mean that they are not subdued? In the end is spoiled, was sought after to grow up aristocratic children, when such a target and irony? If they can, they also want to satirize back, but they didn''t do that. After all, it''s not because there is no way, they are forced to be helpless!For the first time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go too far in the beginning, but it was the first time that they faced such a situation. For those who only heard all kinds of flattery, their reaction was very good in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, at least much better than she used to be. Although they don''t appreciate Xia Xin, they will not change their relationship with him That''s it. Even Fang Xiaoxiao, who is in the relationship of "same sex repelling each other" and has made Ouyang Xiasha look unhappy from the beginning, and her speech is not very pleasant. Ouyang Xiasha can be more tolerant of Han Xin and Shen because of their existence. But Fang Xiaoxiao has the characteristics of death. His attitude towards her is so aggressive. Should he owe her? She is not her father, but also her mother, but there is no reason not to care, no bottom line to tolerate her, so, don''t blame her for giving full play to her flaws will be reported, haggard villain heart, mercilessly to her squeeze against bullying back. Of course, Han Xin and Shen said that she would not aim at anything, but she would be affected more or less, which is certain. Just like at this moment, they are worried about Ouyang. Xiasha''s action is one of the subsequent effects brought about by the Fang Xiaoxiao incident.


    As for what Ouyang Xiasha mentioned, no one cares about it. However, when you think about it carefully, it''s nothing strange. Just as Ouyang Haoyu showed before, he always has a so-called mystery belief in Ouyang Xiasha. Even before, he chose to believe in "someone''s coming". Now It''s no wonder that there''s another "come for them" to make the same choice. And others, because Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu always use the voice, so they do not hear, there is no significance to think about this problem.


    "Here it is While answering the simple or troublesome questions raised by Ouyang Haoyu, Fang Xiaoxiao, a group of people led by Fang Xiaoxiao, was careful to watch out for their embarrassment. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha paid attention to it, or the object of appreciation, or Fang Xiaoxiao''s crime of repelling Ouyang Xiasha The chief culprit, as for others, is just the result of glancing. After all, what Ouyang Xiasha wanted to target and tease from the beginning was only Fang Xiaoxiao. Other people were completely affected by Fang Xiaoxiao. However, her current position and Han Xin''s relationship with Fang Xiaoxiao, she can''t go forward to tell Han Xin, don''t be nervous, don''t worry, I haven''t killed your plan for the moment, though The result is still the same, but at least it will wait until your reinforcements arrive. That''s for sure. I can''t say that it''s not my first goal, so it''s no problem to say that they''re just passing by.


    However, while appreciating Ouyang Xiasha, she did not forget to stare at the target person who asked her to change her decision temporarily. This sentence "coming" fully revealed the location of the target now. At the same time, it was also a disguised reminder to Ouyang Haoyu, reminding him not to ask any more questions. This is not a good time to ask questions, and he could be helped by the way To notice that person or group of people for the first time.


    Well, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t make clear the relationship, there are people coming here. Whether it''s a person or a group of people, we really can''t get the specific number before we see it with our own eyes.

 Chapter 3250

    However, without waiting for Ouyang Haoyu to ask about the specific situation, Fang Xiaoxiao''s reaction on one side can be regarded as telling him everything in disguise.


    This is not, suddenly, Fang Xiaoxiao changed his previous decadence and anxiety, and the guilt and uneasiness that was not much, but was sure to exist, became extremely excited, and the originally gloomy and crying face also became a brilliant sunny day. As far as Fang Xiaoxiao''s virtue and huge contrast are concerned, as long as those present are not fools, they all know that things have changed. Of course, it was only when they didn''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha that they came to such a conclusion. To be more precise, they correctly interpreted the truth of "the unknown is fearless". In other words, if they knew the details of Ouyang Xiasha, they would not and dare not take it for granted For that result, it''s terrible!


    Just before that, before they knew who Ouyang Xiasha was, what cards she had, and what kind of strong background she had behind her, although Han Xin, Shen Yan, Yang Tingyan, and even Liu Junmo didn''t look at Xiaoxiao''s behavior and said it was contemptuous, it wasn''t exaggeration, whether they acted together before or after However, there is still a lot to be desired. No matter how puzzling and inexplicable they were just, or whether they once doubted the maintenance of their relationship, or later they did not know that they were completely ignored by Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic actions, one thing is certain, that is, at this moment, when they heard Fang Xiaoxiao''s huge contrast reaction, they were stunned There was a feeling of great relief. But think about it, in fact, no wonder, after all, no matter how they fight, it can only be regarded as internal infighting, but in the final analysis, they are now, before thoroughly tearing their face, they are all grasshoppers on a rope, who are both prosperous and damaged. Therefore, they are eager for someone to intervene in the rescue mentality, and there is no problem.


    With Fang Xiaoxiao''s sudden mood change, soon, the "reinforcements" who are defined by Ouyang Xiasha as coming, Fang Xiaoxiao, Han Xin, Shen Yan and others as being able to save them appear in front of the public.


    Although the number of "reinforcements" in front of the public can not really reach the number of "troops", it is not a single person, but a group of three people, just like a small team. Among the three people, there is a faint sense that the old man standing alone in the front row is the leader.


    As for their identities? Too detailed, for example, the specific identity in the family, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know, but look at their clothes, their origin and status, you can still guess a general. What day in and day out as like as two peas, Ouyang sometimes does not understand what these family, influence, and alliances are, or whether they are special interests or psychological. Otherwise, primary school students are not forced to do anything except holidays. They wear the same uniform everyday day after day, or face problems like


    . Forced to go home to replace and other punishments, they are very free, and there is no need to suffer this crime. Why do they like to unify all the accessories, and also like to distinguish grades by color? It''s as if they are afraid that others won''t recognize where they come from and what kind of status they have, and they are not afraid to be judged by their enemies as "they are in Ming, the enemy is in Ming" Do you believe too much that you''ve been scheming behind the scenes? Or too conceited?


    Take the Fang family as an example! They are too confident, but they are only one of the affiliated families of the Liu family, or the one at the bottom. Where on earth do they get the confidence that they will not have any problems? It can be said that they are too conceited, which is not the same as looking for death, what is it?


    If we don''t talk about anything else, it''s not just the four families including the Liu family that are superior to them. For example, the dragon family and its affiliated families are superior to them? And with the contradiction between them and the dragon family, even if the starting point of this contradiction is entirely due to the Liu family, who can call them the affiliated families of the Liu family, or the one who signed the contract? Therefore, even if they are unwilling, they can not change the fact that they will be targeted by the dragon family and its affiliated families.


    It''s strange that the forces of the dragon family don''t tear off their skin when they encounter them. It''s a common thing to kill people and kill people. In this way, they don''t protect themselves well and hide themselves completely. What are they going to do when they dress so ostentatiously?


    Don''t they all say that the more they exist, the more afraid they are of death? And if it were not for the fear of death, I believe no one would let their own family, their ancestors'' efforts, so easily become a subsidiary of another, right?


    No matter what they can get from a powerful force, and whether they will have a superior and boundless scenery outside, it is bad for them to lose the ultimate autonomy of a family. They are degenerate and despised from the heart. If they have a choice, a qualified patriarch of the family will surely become a leader I would rather have a weak family than have everything in the hands of others.


    What''s more, the Liu family is not a powerful force. It''s only by selling her daughter that she got up and now has such a situation. The details alone can''t hold water. However, it''s an indisputable fact that the Fang family is a subsidiary of the Liu family. Therefore, the Fang family should be cautious and honest in hiding from the long family That''s what happened, but how could they react like this?Now, as the most powerful Royal family, it is controlled by the old lady of the Liu family, but the real details of the royal family can not be controlled by an outsider of the old lady of the Liu family? In addition, there is her Ouyang Xiasha, an unstable factor that makes the old lady of the Liu family very wary, extremely alert, and never dare to relax. Therefore, I want to know that the old lady of the Liu family, who has been too busy to take care of herself, will never take care of the problems of an affiliated family of the Liu family. Even the problems of the Liu family, she will not take care of them. She will only take care of them once He was busy with cultivation, and then sent more people out to look for himself. In the eyes of the old lady of the Liu family, she was like a taboo tumor.


    In other words, if the old lady of the Liu family can go out and have the confidence to go out, then the first thing she wants to look for is Ouyang Xiasha, because only when she is destroyed, can she completely settle down and live a truly carefree life. As for other people, what does the selfish personality of the old lady of the Liu family care about her? It''s her family, so what? She asked herself that over the years, there have been enough benefits in giving back to the Liu family, but what about them? What did they do for her? In addition to causing trouble, or causing trouble, so she does not owe them anything, but they owe her a lot, so, she does not care about them, so what? No one can say that she is not a good one to come. What''s more, since ancient times, it has been said that "the water poured by the married girl", as a married woman, she has been able to help save her family for so many years. Isn''t that her generosity? Why don''t you help? The old lady of Liu family can take this expression for granted.


    Ouyang Xiasha all knows who the old lady of the Liu family is. Can''t she be a member of the Liu family? Don''t you know that Fang family, who has been with her for a long time? In other words, the Fang family should know very well that if something goes wrong, the old lady of the Liu family will never stand out for them. That is to say, if the Fang family is really targeted by the long family, there will be no way out. Therefore, they should keep a low profile and keep a secret. Look at him What did they do? So high-profile, so arrogant, for fear that others don''t know which family they come from and what kind of status they have in the family, Ouyang Xiasha, who can''t understand what they think in their heart, will be confused and will not understand, so it seems natural.


    Yes, it''s the Fang family. There are three people at the elder level. The serious face of the old man standing in the front row and the two people in the back row wearing clothes of the same level as the old man standing in the front row show that they are at least respectful to the old man standing in the front row, You don''t need to think much to guess the fact that the old man in the first place must have a special identity.


    But even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look, she knew the identity of the comer, and Fang Xiaoxiao''s attitude was the basis for all this, because it was said before that the Fang family was at the bottom of the Liu family''s affiliated family. In other words, people from other families could not be a woman in her Fang family, and her future was still in confusion One can command, but their elders, it is not the same, not to say is the command, but can be calm to her, short guard to help her out, it is certain. Combined with Fang Xiaoxiao''s excited look, the possibility of lower identity than her Fang family is ruled out. After all, Fang Xiaoxiao can be regarded as the son of the aristocratic family, and how can she please the existence with lower identity and grovel with the arrogance of the son of the aristocratic family? There is really no other possibility for the combination of the two.


    "Some elders, the dead girl, want to take advantage of our weakness to snatch the treasure that we already have. Clearly before we, in order to clear those obstacles, we worked hard for so long, but she didn''t do anything. In this case, why did she pick up the ready-made cheap? So, please make the decision for us! " Fang Xiaoxiao, who just had a smile on his face, stares at Ouyang Xiasha. He points to Ouyang Xiasha''s nose like a child who is complaining to his parents, and then scolds and accuses her.

 Chapter 3251

    Ouyang Xiasha is speechless and turns her lips. Her face is really fast. She''s almost catching up with Sichuan''s face. There''s also the drama like a child''s complaint. Let alone this life, she hasn''t experienced rebirth in her last life, and she doesn''t remember so much now. She didn''t play in junior high school. OK! Opinionated by Ouyang make complaints about Fang Xiaoxiao''s Sasha, or despise.


    If Fang Xiaoxiao thinks that the elder of their Fang family is a big man? Or do you think the old man is a super strong man with strong strength? If it''s the former, even Han Xin and Shen Yan are not sure. They dare not take care of a little elder of the Fang family, who is a subordinate family of the Liu family. Why do they think they can take care of her? If it was the latter, it would be even more impossible, because Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t feel the so-called pressure from him. To be more precise, these old guys didn''t have any threat to her, or even a little bit of danger. Even if they joined hands, they couldn''t change the result. They can''t manage it, and they can''t fight. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t understand where Fang Xiaoxiao''s confidence comes from!


    Well, don''t think it''s just Ouyang Xiasha''s personal guess. Even Ouyang Haoyu can''t help showing an expression of infinite disdain. You can imagine how obvious Fang Xiaoxiao''s attitude is. The look, the expression and the gesture are just like being afraid that others don''t know what she thinks, which makes Ouyang Xiasha want to ignore the operation of this hot eye that ''s ok.


    It''s the operation of hot eyes! Think about it, an old witch thousands of years old, who complains to people in a little girl''s tone, is really disgusting. What is this disgusting operation, not hot eyes?


    Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything worse, or vomited on the spot, which was to save face for them, and her own upbringing didn''t allow it. Other things, such as a good face, or cooperating with them, were simply impossible.


    In other words, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have a good impression on these old guys since they came on the stage. After all, what good things can those who help tyranny be? So, if you expect her to respect the old and love the young, forget it!


    The so-called aiding the tyrant is not the conclusion given by Ouyang Xiasha with her supervisor, but the fact is that it is. Although these old guys haven''t said a word since they came here, their refusal and even their indifferent attitude, as well as their indulgent looking at Fang Xiaoxiao and their eagerness to try to stand out for Fang Xiaoxiao, all prove the truth of "helping Zhou to be a tyrant". Then their performance and words proved this point, and this also made Ouyang Xiasha not regret her arbitrary judgment at all. Even after her actions, she became more unscrupulous.


    "Oh, is that so?" The first one who spoke was the old man who was judged by Ouyang Xiasha to be the first of the three and was also Fang Xiaoxiao''s main object of complaint. I saw a gray robe, gray and white, gray and white hair, gray and white, white beard, and an ordinary face, which could not be found in the crowd. If it hadn''t been judged, Ouyang Xiasha might have thought where she came from, and there was nothing to rely on! After all, how can the elder of a big family be so slovenly and careless? You know, once a monk reaches a certain level, he can no longer grow old. Even if he is unfortunate, he will be much younger than a person of the same age when he is old. To put it bluntly, fifty is the upper limit of the appearance of a person who practices. How can he not be so dying? At least he is eighty. Even if, to say the least, the old man is only growing older than others. What''s the explanation for his clothes? Ouyang Xiasha has carefully observed that the grey robe is not an enigmatic magic weapon, nor a magic weapon with special skills. It''s just a common linen garment. The so-called "people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles". It''s clear that changing clothes can make him much younger and more noble, but he just wants to dress like this. No wonder Ouyang Xiasha will have that illusion. As for why the old man should dress like this, maybe he has some special hobbies? In this regard, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t go deep into anything. Those so-called illusions were just left behind after thinking about it, because there was something more attractive to her eyes, and that thing was that Ouyang Xiasha felt deeply in such an ordinary and sloppy old man The breath of the test. Although she is still not her opponent, although she can still finish with him, or even them, there is still a big gap compared with the strength of the old man he expected.


    Such a level, if put in peacetime, is indeed proud and has the capital of basher. For this reason, Ouyang Xiasha also understands where Fang Xiaoxiao''s excitement and confidence come from, and why the two people who are in the same level behind him always show respect for him. It''s just their pride and basher''s pride Capital, that''s it. Who let them meet her? And she is still in a hostile relationship with them? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha has no pressure on them, even if there are three seemingly ordinary elderly people in the other group, that is no exception."Fang Changlao, this is not..." Originally, Han Xin didn''t want to step in. He was more interested in watching the crowd, because he had to admit that at the beginning, he also felt that the other party could not be the opponent of the three elders of the Fang family. Since he didn''t need to step in and threaten himself, what did he want to do? Are you full? Therefore, Fang Xiaoxiao was allowed to lie with his eyes open. Anyway, he would not have any loss, would he? But when he happened to see the attitude of the three elders in Ouyang Xiasha''s face, he was totally expected. He was not surprised by the arrival of the three elders, and all kinds of vague pity, disdain, even schadenfreude and other emotions on his face, but he didn''t show the anxious, worried, afraid expression that he had guessed before, and he didn''t feel happy And Han Xin carefully observed for several times, did not find that the other party has any strong calm meaning, Han Xin will know that things seem to have changed, in order not to implicate himself, but also for himself to bury a so-called back road, even if not to the extent of back road, can leave a good fate, that is good, after all, Ouyang Xiasha is not simple, in put aside After he took his own stand, he was able to see it clearly from the perspective of onlookers. Then Han Xin, who has always been aware of current affairs, made the decision to restore the truth of the matter and no longer let Fang Xiaoxiao continue the lie. It''s just that Han Xin wants to be beautiful, but it depends on whether the old man is willing to cooperate or not. Before Han Xin finished, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Master Han, I''ve seen all this. You don''t have to explain any more." As Ouyang Xiasha had imagined before, if he was just a general elder of the Fang family, he did not dare, and did not have the courage to disobey Han Xin. In this way, let alone forcibly interrupt his words. After all, it is an indisputable fact that the Han family ranks above the Fang family. But who is this old guy! Even Ouyang Xiasha had to admit that he was much more powerful than the ordinary elders. He also had the existence of arrogant capital. He interrupted an explanation of a family successor and did not do it too decisively. Because he has the confidence to make such a decision, and he believes that the Han family knows how to choose wisely, doesn''t he? For a successor to say a word was interrupted things, aimed at him? Such a stupid thing, such a fuss, as long as the head of the Han family does not get into his head, he will know how to choose.


    "No, it''s not..." Han Xin knows the strength of the elder of the Fang family, so although he is a little bit frustrated, he is not stupid enough to confront him. Instead, he continues to struggle with the words he wanted to export. In Han Xin''s words, since he has already done it, and he has been against the most overbearing and unreasonable elder of the Fang family, he must persist to the end. Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss and gain nothing!


    "Young master Han, please don''t talk any more!" Sure enough, the elder of Fang''s family was so overbearing and unreasonable that he had the courage to refuse Han Xin twice in a row, and he didn''t even take a slap or even a faint warning to warn Han Xin not to speak any more.


    Whether a person can be arrogant like this or as a lower elder of the family, Ouyang Xiasha has to admire this person''s courage, and is not afraid to offend someone and get revenge. In particular, the person he is targeting is Han Xin, who has successfully staged the drama "revenge for a gentleman, it''s not too late in ten years". The effect is even more expected. As for his rank and strength, the so-called "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach", who can guarantee that he will always remain superior? Think about the future drama, it''s really a great expectation! Just, expectation is just expectation, because after they meet her Ouyang Xiasha, there will be no so-called future. Without the future, expectation is not just expectation!

 Chapter 3252

    As for Han Xin, what should be done later? That''s what happened after that. After all, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to owe people''s favor. Even if Han Xin forced her to accept the favor, she didn''t accept it voluntarily, and there''s no need to accept it. That''s no exception. As for the reason, it''s very simple. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, owe people''s favor is owe people''s favor. No matter active or passive, owe is owe?!


    It''s just a person''s affection. Ouyang Xiasha thinks she can still pay it back. Even if this person should be on her list, even if she leaves this person, it may become a so-called future trouble. Even in the near future, she will face this person''s sneak attack and revenge at any time. So what? She thinks that she has the ability to bear all the consequences. Today she can let him go, and in the future she will be able to catch him again.


    It''s not so good to let him go once to return the favor of his help. After all, there is no deep friendship between them, isn''t it? Well, it''s polite to say it''s not deep. To put it bluntly, before today, they were just two people they didn''t know and two lines that didn''t intersect. Therefore, there was no emotion at all. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha would not have any psychological burden and pressure on her killer.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s idea is not a problem, but the accident is really everywhere! For example, Ouyang Xiasha thought that there was only one person who needed her to return the favor. She was soon slapped in the face.


    "Fang Changlao, this is not like..." I don''t know if I have been in contact with Han Xin in recent years. I know that he is not the kind of person who likes to meddle. Now he will do it in an unusual way. Although he can''t see what it is for, he is sure that there are some reasons why he can''t refuse. Moreover, he firmly believes that Han Xin''s decision won''t go wrong Wrong, just like the success of the "revenge incident" which had been secretly planned for many years before, isn''t it the best example in front of us! Therefore, Shen Yanzhi has always felt that although the family behind Han Xin is not as good as their Shen family, and now his family status is still a little different from him, Han Xin''s intelligence is undeniable. It''s not exaggeration to say that Han Xin is different from ordinary people and is not at the same level as them. Therefore, he doesn''t mind to take the position and voice of the head of their four families In other words, Shen Yan always thinks that there is nothing wrong with following Han Xin. In this way, Shen Yan, whether he is willing or not, will choose to follow Han Xin''s steps after Han Xin, who doesn''t like to meddle in his own affairs, chooses to meddle in his own affairs Strange, it''s expected. I''m afraid there won''t be any accident except Ouyang Xiasha, who intentionally takes responsibility, but hates to take too much responsibility that she shouldn''t take.


    "Fang Changlao, you can''t just listen to Fang Xiaoxiao''s one-sided words, things..." As for Yang Tingyan, the idea is even simpler. After all, he is not as good as Han Xin in terms of status and intelligence. Combined with the habit of following Han Xin''s orders and orders formed by years of planning together, and the fact that Shen Yan, the real young master of the first family, has already gone, does not mind following Han Xin''s orders and orders. Look at Han Xin and Shen Yan When the capital of heaven opened his mouth, did he not follow? Even when he spoke, he didn''t know what they were doing to help each other, which could not affect the formation of this result. In addition, Yang Tingyan hates Fang Xiaoxiao more than anyone else. Who makes Yang Tingyan have a serious cleanliness addiction? He has an instinctive rejection of people like Fang Xiaoxiao. Therefore, let him aim at Fang Xiaoxiao. Even without the actions of his two brothers in front of him, he is willing to do so. What''s more, there are so important preconditions in front of him. Therefore, Yang Tingyan is very happy Tingyan will follow the pace of Shen Yan, and choose to open his mouth, such a result, normal simply can not be normal.


    In a word, Yang Tingyan''s idea is simple, but it makes Ouyang Xiasha feel depressed. From one human feeling to three human feelings, although she is not unable to accept, she is forced to accept three human feelings that she doesn''t need at all, which makes her feel extremely depressed. Fortunately, the person who makes her more depressed and more depressed doesn''t follow her, Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would be really depressed.


    And that person doesn''t have to think much, except for the Liu family. Han Xin, Shen Yan, and Yang Tingyan are members of the Liu family''s vassal family. Ouyang Xiasha can tolerate them and let them go, because they can only be regarded as accomplices at best, or more precisely, as one of the small members of the accomplices who can''t do anything. Relying on the Liu family, they are what they are today. Even if they let them go, they can''t make any big waves, Even for it to give up looking for his revenge, it is not impossible. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. For one thing, in a family like theirs, the relationship between family members is not intimate. Even in order to fight for some interests and certain positions, even their brothers and relatives who used to have good relations have become tit for tat and fight against each other. Women''s benevolence, like them, can survive Today, they are still living well. I want to know that it is impossible for them to exist. However, the secret that they had endured for so long before has been completely exposed, regardless of the negotiation conditions between the families behind, which is the best proof of this. Don''t say that their forbearance only broke out now, because there is no chance. This kind of lies will be believed by ghosts. If they really want to ignore the exposure, when can they not be exposed? Frankly speaking, they didn''t worry about the family before, so they want to come up with a way that will neither let them continue to endure, nor affect the integrity of the family behind What''s the best way! And the forbearance they had been able to endure before also confirmed their concern for the family. Otherwise, if they act with a fishnet mentality, the family may not be able to suppress them. After all, there is no impermeable wall in this world! It''s the family''s tough way to lock it up. If they want to send a message, what''s the difficulty? After all, they are not willing to. And after that, regardless of the embarrassment to the Fang family and the Liu family as the middleman, it''s not a good illustration of their psychological changes to the family! They no longer have such a strong sense of belonging to the family. Without the so-called scruples, they don''t even think about how the family behind them will live under the Liu family in the future. They will choose to speak in front of her, an outsider, regardless of her family''s ugliness. So she''s the one who killed them, so what? Secondly, the Liu family and them were involved because of their interests. After that, the Liu family did not exist, and the involvement because of their interests did not exist. In addition, the Liu family existed as a middleman when they were oppressed. That is to say, the people who forced them to choose to suppress their grievances were the people of the Liu family Generally, the Liu family can also be regarded as the enemy of Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan indirectly, and avenge them? Especially in the situation that it is half torn and no longer beneficial to avenge one''s own enemies? Then you think too much. Those who have backbone, those who have no brains, will not do it. Therefore, it is not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha can tolerate the human feelings imposed on her by Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan.But the people of the Liu family can''t do it. Not to mention the deep hatred between the Liu family and her, it can be regarded as an immortal existence. Considering her brother''s mother''s family, it has nothing to do with the people in front of her. After all, now the Liu family is in charge, or is acting outside, is no longer the legitimate branch of the former empress, but the branch of the old witch''s family, which is also related to herself and her family He has a deep hatred for his family. So, how can Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t need to consider the relationship of human feelings and blood, want her to let go of her most direct enemy? It''s the king''s way to cut down the grass and root. Otherwise, if you don''t cut down the grass and root, the spring breeze will blow again. That kind of endless trouble is not what Ouyang Xiasha wants to see. Not to mention the people of the Liu family, there are also good people in the branch of the old witch of the Liu family, and there are also people who don''t want to get involved. Belonging to this branch is the original sin. It''s natural for you to enjoy the convenience brought by the family and bear the disaster brought by the family. What''s more, as Ouyang Xiasha knows, this branch of the old witch of the Liu family is not good enough There is really no good thing. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know Liu Junmo who seems to be gentle, whether he pretends to be gentle or not, and what the essence of his eyes is like, Ouyang Xiasha can still see it.


    As for the reason why Liu Junmo didn''t open his mouth, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha can understand it. In addition to his superior figure, she felt that she had no relationship with him and was unwilling to fight. Of course, one of the reasons is that I don''t look up to her and think she has no use value.

 Chapter 3253

    Although this reason makes people feel depressed at first glance, after all, it''s not very nice to be looked down upon by someone who she doesn''t like. But later, when she calms down, Ouyang Xiasha is very grateful for Liu Junmo''s look down upon and his figure. Otherwise, even if the result will not have any change, who let Ouyang Xiasha not let the tiger return to the mountain, the custom of women''s benevolence? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely go against her own habits and choose rational treatment in the face of such a situation. However, the conflict between habits and reality is not a good process.


    Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to experience the tangle, the tangle that she has to overcome her habits for the sake of reality, the complexity that she has to overcome everything, and the complexity that she has to overcome her habits. Because just thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the process is certainly not very easy. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha thanks Liu Junmo. This is not a problem, is it It''s ironic, not ironic, but sincere words from the bottom of my heart. I don''t know that if Liu Junmo knew his final decision and the reasons for making such a decision, he would make people grateful, and I don''t know what kind of expression he should have.


    But no matter what Ouyang Xiasha thinks in her heart, or what Han Xin, Shen Yan, and Yang Tingyan want to explain, it doesn''t matter. At least for the time being, it doesn''t seem so important at present, because the old man doesn''t mean to give them any more opportunities to speak. What do they think How do you want to do it? It''s not so important!


    Ouyang Xiasha can understand that the old guy is aiming at himself. After all, they have been in the position of both sides of the enemy from the beginning. Therefore, he does not need to consider his background and details. He just needs to focus on the so-called targeting and keep his attitude towards her enemies. That''s enough. This is the reasonable result. But he also aimed at Han Xin so and so, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Han Xin, Shen Yan, Yang Tingyan and their family are in the same position as the Fang family, although they are in the same position if they ignore the order of the front and back. Although they are most scared by the old people, they are also considered to be superior to them by the old people. Liu Junmo doesn''t mean to be involved, At least it''s a League of three! As for the old man himself, no matter how powerful he is, there is only one Fang family behind him, and a strong man like him is only one person, only one person, that''s all. If he only talks about fighting alone, he has the confidence to say that he is "invincible all over the world". But in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the three families, the truth that "two fists are hard to defeat four hands" is a true portrayal of the final outcome. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t understand where the old guy is from. He dares to push Han Xin against them again and again. You know, the background of the people he pushed against is very strong. No matter what the future is like, at least so far, they have firmly grasped the so-called right of discourse in their own family. In the face of such existence The old man dared to scold him like this. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know how to say that he was "a master of Arts and bold"? Or should we say that he is so sure that the three families won''t join hands to retaliate because of Han Xin''s being pushed against like this?


    At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha hesitated a little. She wondered why the old man was so confused. If he really wanted to achieve his goal, it was not the only way to scold others, which would leave a deep hidden danger. But when she saw the old man''s eyes, Ouyang Xiasha knew that the latter, that is, the old man was sure of the family behind Han Xin We won''t fight back because of such a small matter. That''s the real reason.


    Why can the old man be so sure that the other side won''t fight back? Can the other party tolerate such loss of face? As far as she knows, aren''t these family forces always most concerned about their own face? Why did you give up this time? After thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha can only explain the so-called "interest involvement" or "interest negotiation" in the end. Otherwise, how to explain the above-mentioned unreasonable doubts? It can''t be said that it''s Han Xin. Shen Yan, Yang Tingyan''s family is afraid of the old guy in front of them?!


    The alliance of several families is afraid of a single monk. It''s impossible to think about it. OK! Although the old man is powerful, it is only relative to the general people. He has no special blood and no special back door of heaven. He is just powerful, far from the so-called crushing degree. This kind of existence, let alone the joint attack of three families, can be easily suppressed by the joint efforts of several people Besides the so-called interests, or the so-called interests, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t think of a second reason, the second possibility.


    Well, anyway, the old man didn''t give Han Xin a chance to talk to them, which was a certain result. In fact, it was true. Before Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan spoke, the old man, without hesitation, pointed the spear at Ouyang Xiasha, and then heard it. He was very strict, With a scornful tone, she opened her mouth to Ouyang Xiasha and said, "dead girl, you want to rob Xiaoxiao of their achievements. It''s really bold!" In other words, the old man is not asking about Ouyang Xiasha. Instead, he is stating a fact and repeating it as a matter of routine. Fang Xiaoxiao only complains about Ouyang Xiasha. After that, he looks at the old man''s arrogance Degree, must be a word out of step on the rhythm of the lesson.As for Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude and reaction, it''s not a big deal. Of course, although it''s not a big deal, its attitude will still affect the old man''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha''s incident, which is also an indisputable fact.


    Well, the above statement about Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is only true if Ouyang Xiasha is an ordinary monk. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s different identities determine the correctness of the above statement. But then again, even if there is not one "son of gods and demons" that has never been seen for thousands of years, the old man has met him. I don''t know whether he is lucky or unlucky!


    It''s too far away. It''s all afterwords. I can''t mention it for the moment. The fact is that after hearing the old man''s words with a tone of contempt, Ouyang Xiasha can pick her eyebrows and slightly hook the corners of her mouth. As long as she is not blind, she can see that she doesn''t mean it, and that she is sarcastic. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha secretly replied to her in her heart: "you old guy is really eye poison. Even her courage is a little bit bigger than others." Although she didn''t open her mouth to say her reply, her ironic expression showed everything.


    "Dead girl, you really don''t know good or bad!" In other words, the existence of such a status as the old man, the more he cares about his face outside, and his vanity becomes more and more intense. He only likes to listen to obedient, and hates all disobedience, which is his real state of mind now. Therefore, the old man is angry with Ouyang Xiasha when he looks at her rambling and dismissive appearance It''s not surprising that Tengteng came out. Although the old man didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha was murmuring in his heart, he could see the emotion that Ouyang Xiasha wanted to express. He thought that today, even if the queen of heaven saw him, she would give him three points of courtesy. But it''s good for the dead girl to dare not to pay attention to him, even if she didn''t pay attention to him. She also dared to challenge him openly and honestly. She really treated him as a temperless old lady The leader, then he let him see what happened to him.


    "Dead girl, I''ll see how I teach you today. By the way, I''ll teach you how to respect the old and love the young." I don''t know if it''s the more I think about it, the more I talk about it, the more I get angry. The old man said that, regardless of the taboo of bullying the small and relying on the old to sell the old, and whether it would be shameful to do so, he didn''t give Ouyang Xiasha time to react at all. He held the idea of teaching Ouyang Xiasha a lesson first and then rushed ahead.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t do it one by one"


    "Mr. Fang, this is all finished. Are you going to do it one by one"


    "Mr. Fang, please be merciful one by one"


    Han Xin, Shen Yan, and Yang Tingyan, looking at the old man, who didn''t care about the old man''s demeanor, rushed straight up. They were shocked. They didn''t know that they should admire the angry little girl on the other side What about the skills? Or should we say that all the people of the Fang family are really narrow minded?


    Although Han Xin''s instinct tells him that the girl on the opposite side will be OK, and the good fortune he wants to take over has already been settled. What he will do after that will be the same thing. Doing less will not affect anything, doing more will not increase anything. On the contrary, doing more will probably arouse Liu Junmo''s suspicion. To put it more bluntly, it is him Now doing nothing is the best choice, and it can be regarded as giving yourself room on both sides. But his instinctive reaction made him want to stop. Although he couldn''t tell exactly what he thought, he couldn''t suppress the idea of preventing Ouyang Xiasha from having an accident. Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan are good allies and brothers who keep up with Han Xin. Therefore, this also leads to the scene that under Han Xin''s leadership, the other two people, inexplicably, also speak together to block.

 Chapter 3254

    Well, in fact, some things don''t really get the results as planned, just like at this moment. Although Ouyang Xiasha is smiling and staring at the old guy''s attack, her divine sense has never forgotten to sweep around. This is a habit she used to develop for her own safety, and also an instinct that allows her to grasp the opportunity and take the initiative forever. And this habit, this instinct, just let her see Han Xin and the three of them try to maintain, although do not understand the reason, but this let Han Xin three people in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart impression is much better, it is an indisputable fact. That is to say, as Han Xin speculated, no matter how much he does, it will not increase the favor. Obviously, it is impossible. As for how to treat them and where to put them, that''s the next thing. Let''s not mention it for the time being. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has a good memory and won''t forget it. And Ouyang Xiasha always doesn''t treat people who are good to her. That''s it. So, don''t worry.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, I don''t know if I was affected by the inexplicable emotion? Or is it that I''m too involved in the play and I can''t control myself for a while? Otherwise, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan don''t say that they will follow what Han Xin has been doing all the time. They will make such a move, which is also an explanation of the past. But why does Han Xin, who has always been rational, make such an impulsive move? Seeing that it is impossible to achieve the desired effect just by talking to stop, Han Xin has the intention and tendency to come forward to help, and Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan are also doing the same thing.


    "Brother Han, brother Shen, brother Yang!" Fang Xiaoxiao looked at the three men, and he wanted to rush up to stop them. He was immediately resentful. But at the same time, he didn''t hesitate. He was quick in his eyes and showed extraordinary performance. Without hesitation, he immediately grabbed their sleeves and didn''t let them step forward. While holding on to Han Xin and them, he thinks that he has cut off Ouyang Xiasha''s foreign aid, he still thinks in his heart: "if they go to help, the dead girl may not be able to die. How can it work?"


    Don''t underestimate the horror of women''s jealousy. Although Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan can only be regarded as Fang Xiaoxiao''s past tense, what they can''t get, and she doesn''t like others to get, to put it more bluntly, when she licked her face, she couldn''t get a good face from them. This dead girl didn''t do anything, and she could get their favoritism, even their favoritism To the point where he can ignore the relationship among their families and rush to get ahead for them, Fang Xiaoxiao just imagines this kind of picture. He feels bitterness in his heart, not to mention his relatives. Therefore, Fang Xiaoxiao will try his best to play supernormal role, as if he had exerted a great force. In the past, even one of them couldn''t beat him, he will give full play to it Three people were held back.


    Of course, the extraordinary play is on the one hand, and Fang Xiaoxiao''s use of everything is on the other hand. It has been mentioned before that Han Xin''s disgust for Xiaoxiao is incomparable in their hearts. From body to heart, inside and outside, from front to back, they are thoroughly disgusted. In their heart and soul, even when they talk with her, they will find it hard to accept it, not to mention the skin blind date. Therefore, when Fang Xiaoxiao blocks them, he tries his best to pick up his body Touching them will affect Han Xin''s performance and make them become timid. They are afraid that Fang Xiaoxiao will meet them, and even worry that they will be stuck by Fang Xiaoxiao carelessly. After all, in those days, she didn''t give up and turned to Liu Junmo, but I don''t know if she would make a change of her mind, This will lead to the success of Fang Xiaoxiao''s plan, which is expected. This is also the reason why Han Xin was said to have the intention and trend of blocking, rather than direct action. What else can he and even they who were blocked by Fang Xiaoxiao say besides saying that they had the intention and trend? After all, there is no so-called action to achieve that result.


    As for why Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan''s actions have a tendency to break the peaceful alliance among several families, but none of the three families they belong to means to stop them? Is everyone dead? That''s definitely impossible. After all, even if it''s dead, it''s impossible for all three families to die together, isn''t it? So, the reason is very simple. It''s just that the people of the three families know better than anyone how bad their temper is. Once they are provoked, they will come to the same end without being suppressed immediately. That''s all. At this moment, the top leaders of the three families are just the three of them. In other words, no one is suppressing them. Therefore, they are tired of living and will stop them.


    Of course, even if they have the chance to go back, they will not say anything. As the saying goes, "there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. Although the occasion is not right and the object is not right, the meaning is almost the same. To put it bluntly, there are only a few people who can control the three of them. They can''t always count on the protection of those people Let''s go! What''s the difference between those days and prison? What''s more, those people can''t be around them day and night. Once they''re away, what will be waiting for them? Who said it clearly? No one can guarantee that these three people have no idea of retaliation. What''s more, it''s still a problem if they can''t go back. Before that, no one can deny that they are the most powerful ones in the team. Not to mention for the sake of temporary calm days, but also for the sake of future escape plan, they can''t rashly offend a hope that they may be able to take them away. Therefore, they will keep silent, like everything It''s no surprise that you don''t see the same thing and watch it silently.On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha''s side, Fang Xiaoxiao said that he was disgusting, or that he played an extraordinary role, but he achieved his goal and stopped Han Xin, Shen Yan, and Yang Tingyan''s steps. On the other side, Ouyang Xiasha''s side, the picture was not so beautiful. It was not exaggeration to say that it was extremely dangerous, at least on the surface, That''s true.


    This is not, seeing that the palm is about to reach Ouyang Xiasha''s face, the old man''s face suddenly showed a fierce smile, look at his virtue, an adult man bullies a woman and a child, even if he wins, so what? Is it necessary to show a smile that is obscene and has no good idea? Don''t be confused by his old man''s appearance. He has such profound cultivation. It''s not exaggeration for an old man to say that he was in his old age. Therefore, there''s no problem when it comes to being an adult man. It can also show how low his character is.


    At the same time, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan never forget to stare at Fang Xiaoxiao. At this time, their faces also show the same smile as the old man. Can we say that they are "one family does not enter one family"?! As for the actual situation, or whether they can achieve their wishes as they wish, it is a matter of different opinions.


    "Damned woman, you should let go of her --"


    "little girl --"


    "Fang Changlao, show mercy --"


    not only Fang Xiaoxiao never forgets to observe the situation of Ouyang Xiasha, but also Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, who are forced to be trapped, turn around to observe Ouyang Xiasha from time to time when Fang tries to get rid of Fang Xiaoxiao''s entanglement What''s going on. Then, then they see this let them at a loss, some accept bad, but also some scared scene. Although they don''t know where their emotions come from, are they the reasons mentioned above? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? But when they are nervous and worried, they are nervous and worried. Therefore, they will shout out without any scruples and hesitation. At the same time, they also intensify their efforts to struggle and avoid. This is also a matter of course.


    With Fang Xiaoxiao and the old man''s ruthless success, Han Xin''s worry and nervous mood is completely different from Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. He didn''t have any nervousness or worry. She didn''t bring any schadenfreude or the other side''s bad luck. The reason is that the state of mind is different! Well, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha at this moment, no matter in the heart, or floating on the surface of the expression, it is really calm, not any affectation, or pose. But even so, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is a soft persimmon and will stand there as a mermaid. In particular, she was deeply hostile to her from the very beginning, and she didn''t exist any more. So Ouyang Xiasha picked her eyebrows and made a decisive decision, which is a natural result. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is: "she wants to see how the old man is going to teach her." Then, he lightly raised his hand to welcome up.

 Chapter 3255

    No matter Ouyang Xiasha or the elder of Fang family, their actual strength is higher than Han Xin, Shen Yan and others, and more than a little bit higher. Therefore, when they fight, Han Xin heard the sound of "bang -" and saw that the strength of their two palms intersected. In a moment, there were many violent sparks around them Besides, they didn''t see anything else. But if you think about it, you can make such a huge noise because of the intersection of energy and energy, rather than the actual confrontation, and there is such a spectacular spark, just like a fireworks show. You can imagine how powerful the two people are. As for how much strength each other has exerted, or how much strength they have exerted, as long as they are not willing to say it, they know it by themselves. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, who is superior to the strength of the Fang family elder, can still have a rough estimate of the strength of the Fang family elder, but the estimate is only an estimate, which is not so accurate. In other words, they really exert some of their strength and exert some of their strength. As long as they don''t want to tell them, it''s heaven and earth''s knowledge, and they are self-confident I know what I know.


    Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan are not stupid people who don''t understand the world. Although they can''t see how much strength Ouyang Xiasha has exerted and how much strength the elder of Fang family has exerted, they can make a draw with the elder of Fang family, and they don''t mean to be inferior at all. At least on the surface, they see that, so they want to know There is no problem with their ability to protect themselves. All of a sudden, the three of them are still nervous and worried, and their hearts can be calmed down for a while. Don''t ask them why they are so nervous. Now they are worried about Ouyang Xiasha. You know, before today, they are strangers who have no relationship with Ouyang Xiasha. Even now they are barely acquainted with each other. Looking back at the pictures of their meeting, we can only think that they should be regarded as the opposite sides. Are they worried about their enemies? It''s totally incomprehensible, weird, even strange, OK? What can we do? Who made Han Xin think too much before and get involved in the play too deeply, so he couldn''t extricate himself if he was not careful. In addition, influenced by some inexplicable emotions, he worried about Ouyang Xiasha and was nervous about Ouyang Xiasha. As for Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, the answer is actually very simple. To put it bluntly, they are used to Han Xin''s orders. Now they are influenced by Han Xin, and the reaction under the conditioned reflex is nothing more.


    Han Xin, they are relieved. Liu Junmo''s mind is to be determined, or to be more precise, Liu Junmo seems to be more inclined to the attitude of not helping each other and watching the fire from the other''s side. His calm face and an attitude of staying out of the business and not caring about himself are the best proof of this.


    But think about it, after all, if you really want to count it up, before Liu Junmo didn''t know the true identity of Ouyang Xiasha, he always treated Ouyang Xiasha with a relatively neutral attitude, which was not helping each other? And now, still no one is not clear about the background of Ouyang Xiasha, he has no reason to change his previous choice for no reason, right? Therefore, it is obvious that Liu Junmo and even the Liu family have the right way to open up by keeping the previous choice and not helping each other. In other words, if Liu Junmo''s attitude changes, it is a problem!


    However, there are good things and bad things. Some people worry about Ouyang Xiasha and are nervous about Ouyang Xiasha. Then there must be people who want Ouyang Xiasha to die, just like Fang Xiaoxiao of the Fang family. It''s different from Han Xin''s worry and nervousness, and it''s different from Liu Junmo''s indifference. Looking at her gritting teeth, she would like to drink Ouyang Xiasha''s blood and eat Ouyang Xiasha''s meat. Unless she is blind or likes to lie with her eyes open, no one would say that she is nervous about Ouyang Xiasha Yang Xiasha, or nothing.


    Of course, what the people around them think will not have any influence on the two people in the war, namely Ouyang Xiasha and the elder of Fang family. As for Fang Xiaoxiao''s inexplicable hatred of Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, there is no need to worry about whether he will make a sneak attack or play a game. The reason is very simple, First of all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there. Let alone a Fang Xiaoxiao, there will be another seven or eight or ten. Ouyang Xiasha won''t have any worries. Who can make her strength so much higher than them? It''s impossible for her to be nervous. Secondly, she is beside Ouyang Xiasha. Isn''t there Ouyang Haoyu? Based on the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been resting on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulders, knows that all the people around are the other side, and some of them, though inexplicable, especially hate the existence of Ouyang Xiasha. Will they really do nothing and continue to rest like that? Third, Kebi forgets Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan''s previous performance; fourth, the last and most important point is Fang Xiaoxiao''s nature of being greedy for life and fearing death, which comes from the bone marrow. In other words, no matter how much Fang Xiaoxiao hates Ouyang Xiasha, what''s the matter? If she wants revenge, she should have the courage to step forward! Can you recall the picture of Ouyang Xiasha playing chess with the elder Fang family before, just the spirit has this effect. If it''s really a fight, then the probability of accidental injury is great. All fools know it! As the saying goes, "swords and swords have no eyes", once two people fight, that''s the same reason. You can''t fight at the same time, but you can''t worry about others, can you? Ouyang Xiasha won''t, because everyone around her doesn''t have any relationship with her, so, even if it hurts them, so what? As for the safety of Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, Ouyang Xiasha has absolute assurance to ensure their safety. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha can''t protect only three people with her current strength, she will commit suicide directly. At this level, what kind of old witch can she fight? It''s also the result of delivering food. Instead of falling into the hands of others, being ridiculed and dying with no dignity, it''s better to end up on your own. At least you can retain the minimum dignity, isn''t it? And Fang''s parents are better guessing. With his selfishness, will he care about others? The answer is obviously no, so Fang Xiaoxiao, who knows Fang''s old-fashioned nature very well, wants to know her choice. At this moment, although Fang Xiaoxiao has been looking at Ouyang Xiasha with hatred, she has no follow-up reaction, which is the best proof. After all, no one can hold her. If she wants to do anything, she can do it, As for whether to stop her later, that is what happened later. Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Fang Xiaoxiao did not take any action at this time.Well, it''s a little bit far away, but at this moment, the two people who had just fought each other suddenly stopped fighting, kept the distance before, and wanted to look at each other, saying nothing and doing nothing. They just looked at each other, and the posture and look seemed to be better than one''s patience. As for other guesses, such as whether they make eye contact again, or whether they are having friendly meetings and negotiations, no one will doubt it. Looking back on the reason, they were not so good before. As soon as they met, they were eager to start with each other. Only a fool would think that there would be something wrong with such a disharmonious two people Besides playing chess, other emotions!


    "Girl, it''s a good skill." After a lot of waiting, the elder Fang was defeated at last. At this moment, the elder Fang, who had a sinister smile before, had a sinister smile on his face. Although this meal was soon converged and eased, as if it had never appeared before, it was just like a meal, not a real reality, that is to say, there was no one Law changes the fact that it already exists. After that, the elder Fang didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, he seemed to want to ask something. He seemed to sigh and praise, but in fact, he said to Ouyang Xiasha tentatively. If it were just an ordinary woman, maybe it would be so easy to be cheated by this elder Fang, because the appearance of his elder CI Mei was so deceptive. But who called elder Fang unlucky? Did you meet an old slicker, who could be comparable to Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, this method, obviously, will not have any effect. The effect he wants to achieve, of course, will not work, but this is later, so we can not mention it for the moment.


    At the same time, Fang Changlao can''t help sighing in his heart. He sighs that this girl is a real person. He has used 70% of his skill. Even Han Xin and Shen Yan can''t catch her, but this girl can catch her. What''s more, he doesn''t try to find out The details of the girl, in other words, is how much skill she has used. He is completely at a loss. Although Fang Changlao didn''t believe Ouyang Xiasha''s strength could be stronger than him, he was equally moved and worried, because if this person was as young as her appearance, under the premise of today''s enmity, it would be a disaster to stay, because from her, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. Thinking about this, the cruel triangular eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, elder Fang suddenly made up his mind and decided that the girl in front of him must be removed here today, otherwise it would threaten him and their lives in the future.

 Chapter 3256

    Don''t really believe that a selfish person like elder Fang will have any consideration for others. To put it bluntly, all he wants to do is for himself. As for the so-called "they", besides being a high sounding reason or an excuse to lift himself higher, it is only because he knows better than anyone that he is in the divine world There is no way to survive alone. That is to say, they are grasshoppers on the rope now. If the family and people behind him are gone, he will not get any good fruit. That''s all. Otherwise, why do you think he will suddenly show kindness? Conscience finding? Or did you suddenly realize it? Don''t be kidding. If Fang''s parents are so old and have a black gut, do you believe that he has a thorough understanding and conscience? It''s better to believe that the sow will go up the tree and the sun will come out in the West. At least there are so-called "miracles". In other words, elder Fang''s black heart has reached the point where even miracles can''t be saved.


    However, the elder of the Fang family''s black heart is black heart, but it has to be said that his premonition is really accurate. As he speculated, Ouyang Xiasha''s existence really made him and the family behind him disappear. Even the existence of Ouyang Xiasha no longer exists, which seriously affected their lives! But he won''t see all this, because at that time, he was already in a different place and had no bones left.


    "Ah ~!" OK, it''s a bit far away. But after fighting with elder Fang, Ouyang Xiasha has a rough estimate and forecast of the real strength of elder Fang who doesn''t know who he is. Of course, it''s an estimate and forecast, but in fact, it''s not much different from the real truth. What is the result? Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, her strength is much higher than that of all the people she met before. If you want to take a person as a reference, then her nemesis, the old witch, is obviously a good standard. In other words, although the old witch doesn''t know how much her strength has been improved, she can''t make any progress because of her blood limitation. However, she has never seen that person again so far. Although there are many kinds of pursuits and confrontations, they are either indirect or brought by others. In other words, so far, since her rebirth So, Ouyang Xiasha decided to compare the old witch she had seen with her own eyes before, which might be more appropriate and accurate. That''s right. You''re right. Compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s current nemesis, the old witch, although there is still a little gap between them, after all, the starting point and resources they face are different, which will affect the final result. It''s not a big deal, but it''s not far away. That''s an indisputable fact. In other words, he does have the capital to be arrogant and ignore others. However, although the words are said like this, it does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha is used to his actions and reactions. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha can''t help laughing at him, which is expected. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha do what he likes? Since she said that she couldn''t get used to elder Fang''s style, she would respond like a conditioned response. It''s not surprising, is it? However, considering that elder Fang is now regarded as the accomplice of Ouyang Xiasha''s enemy and the leader of the accomplice, and that he has never had a so-called good attitude towards himself from the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha will exaggerate that kind of reflexive response, and make the simple disdainful white image that can only be seen by careful observation or staring at Ouyang Xiasha Eye, upgrade to let all around people can not ignore the irony of a smile, also can be regarded as a reasonable thing.


    But then again, perhaps only Ouyang Xiasha herself knew how much strength she had exerted in the previous competition. She didn''t try her best at all. It''s not exaggeration to say that she didn''t use 30% of her skills. Although it may be unbelievable and shocking to say that, the fact is the fact, that is, no matter how unbelievable, no matter how bad the acceptance is, it is also an undeniable fact. Who makes you have no other people''s abnormal blood and coveted talent? Therefore, we can only be passive, and we have to accept if we don''t accept it. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t put this topic through. At most, other people only speculated. Even more, they just felt that Ouyang Xiasha could barely draw with the elder of Fang family and protect herself. That''s all. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha would be hurt by everyone''s jealous eyes!


    Look at the old man in front of you. He seems to be not red and breathless, but after a trial, Ouyang Xiasha, who has found out the details of the old man, knows clearly that this is only the appearance of the old man. At this moment, his body is not as relaxed as it seems. If you don''t believe it, you can see what he put away in an instant, Before has been hanging on the face of the sinister smile, and suddenly become serious up the fact, what''s so strange?! As the culprit of all this, she may be scolded and cursed by the Fang family elder who is so angry in her heart at the moment. She even wants to peel her skin and remove her bones to prevent future trouble. That''s nothing strange. After all, this father is a typical villain, a villain. How open-minded and broad-minded can you expect him to be? Don''t be kidding, OK!"Jie Jie..." Because the level of elder Fang is lower than that of Ouyang Xiasha, and many of them are lower, he can''t see the strength of Ouyang Xiasha at all, or what he sees is just the strength that Ouyang Xiasha wants him to see. That''s no surprise. However, whether you can''t see it at all, or you only see the wrong result that Ouyang Xiasha deliberately left for him, it can''t change the elder Fang family. At all, he doesn''t accept the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha''s strength level will be higher than him, or he does think of it, but instinctively rejects that result, and then it''s like that The natural barrier is general, isolated from itself? So, I don''t know if I really didn''t find anything, or if I deluded myself to completely ignore the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, elder Fang would regard Ouyang Xiasha''s calmness as a nervous worry. If I didn''t see her, I was nervous and could not speak. According to elder Fang''s personal design, there was really nothing like this It''s strange. Although self deceiving lies are just lies, sometimes things are so strange. As people often say, "sometimes, when there are too many lies, even he will choose to believe them." then there will be the next scene. The scene of elder Fang''s laughing at Ouyang Xiasha''s strange spirit is expected.


    That''s what we expected! After all, it would be really strange if the parents of Israel were not in a bit of trouble and arrogant. Well, in fact, it''s true. After the previous period of snickering, the elder of Fang family said to Ouyang Xiasha sarcastically, "girl, I don''t think you are arrogant." Then he raised his strength a little. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha''s reply or response, he went in the direction where Ouyang Xiasha was. In the words of elder Fang, he wanted to see how long the dead girl could last. As if forget, before and Ouyang Xiasha''s battle, the other side did not fall in the wind, and no effort to wait for the reality of his attack strength.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s mood this time? Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s mood at this moment, in fact, has not changed. As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, according to her observation, if Fang''s parents are old and don''t do something, it is impossible. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been prepared for a long time, is surprised to see the expected things happen as scheduled Weird? Second, it is the strength of Ouyang Xiasha. With such strong strength as that, how did the elder of Fang family attack herself? Third, they have already dealt with each other before. Now, they can only continue their previous actions. So, to sum up, what''s the good mood of Ouyang Xiasha?!


    "Be careful one by one" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t worry about the little attack of the elder Fang family, but Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan couldn''t be so calm. I don''t know what kind of mentality they are out of. They want to do a whole set of plays and don''t want to end their previous performances? Or do you really want to treat Ouyang Xiasha as your own person? It''s instinctive. What about conditioning? Or is it the result of the Fang family''s deliberate action? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan remind Ouyang Xiasha and shout out with one voice, which is an undeniable fact.

 Chapter 3257

    However, to be honest, Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, although they were deliberately blocked before, even if they were forced to stop them later, they could not put them into practical action. However, they were worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s life safety, and they even cried out for it. Of course, no matter what was mentioned above is true or just pretending It may be due to other reasons, but at least on the surface it is. Before there is no definite evidence to prove the negative, it is an indisputable fact.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, and then the previous topic goes on. Although Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan have the intention to stop them, and they are worried about Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, Han Xin and the three of them, when Ouyang Xiasha makes a move, are shocked by the scene in front of them. They never thought of this seemingly weak little girl The head is so strong. How old is she! According to the 18-year-old she mentioned when she satirized Fang Xiaoxiao''s old age, it''s impossible for her to be so tough. Even if they join hands, they are not sure that they can meet the old man''s attack. However, this girl, who is listed as weak by them and feels that 18-year-old can''t have much ability at all, can actually take that attack, and it seems that she can do it It''s so easy. How can they accept this reality? After living for so many years, they are not as good as an 18-year-old girl. Have they been practicing in vain for so many years? Or is the method wrong? Otherwise, how can there be such a big gap? You know, the difference between them and the old man of the Bai family is not a hundred years. This conversion means that Ouyang Xiasha is more than a hundred years different from them? This is not "such a big gap."!


    Old man Bai can crush them like that, and they can barely accept it. After all, there is a huge age difference between them. They can comfort themselves and tell themselves that when they reach old man Bai''s age, they can do the same. But Ouyang Xiasha can reach such a level, which is not acceptable to them, because although Ouyang Xiasha is different from them There is also a huge difference, but how can they hypnotize themselves and comfort themselves? But the fact is the fact. It''s not that they don''t believe it, they don''t want to accept it, if they can''t accept it, it''s no longer the so-called fact.


    Obviously, Han Xin and they also thought of this, so their faces changed from surprise and confusion to relief and acceptance. If you don''t accept it, you can''t be relieved! What else can they do if they can''t deny the fact, if they don''t accept it, if they don''t feel relieved? What''s more, they are not stupid when they don''t have any advantages. What do they have to do? What does that prove? It''s not as good as their performance. Maybe they can get any shortcut from Ouyang Xiasha. That''s not necessarily! In other words, anyway, they have already made love to Ouyang Xiasha, so it''s better to make love all the time. It''s also an opportunity to insist on it, and the probability will be even greater, isn''t it?!


    As for the loss of Ouyang Xiasha, Han Xin never thought about it, while Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan believed in Han Xin''s judgment. In this way, I really don''t know if Han Xin is too confident in Ouyang Xiasha? Or should we say that Han Xin thinks the problem is too simple and too confused! Should Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan believe in Han Xin too much? Or should we say that they are really a little confused, don''t ask the reason, confused on the stolen ship! In other words, it''s too late for them to regret. However, in Han Xin, there is no sense of regret, so the performance is still relaxed, otherwise, it will be really worrying and tangled.


    Han Xin and others, who want to understand, have come to an end in this matter. Therefore, at this moment, in addition to still observing Ouyang Xiasha''s every move, they are secretly sighing to themselves.


    As for Han Xin''s exclamation, it''s easy to guess. Apart from Ouyang Xiasha''s amazing and unacceptable strength, they don''t think twice. As for the reason, it''s very simple. First, it just happened, and it''s impossible to forget it so easily. Second, who let their reaction be so strong, that kind of awkward, that kind of bad acceptance, It''s not a simple "I''m relieved", a decisive and simple "I accept", that can really put it down completely and stop thinking about it at all. In fact, it''s true. Although there was no prior discussion, the brain waves happened to think of the same problem, that is, "I don''t know what this girl grew up on. She''s such a pervert!" My sigh went up. Yes, it''s metamorphosis. At this moment, Han Xin''s heart, in addition to the word "Metamorphosis", can''t think of a second word more suitable for Ouyang Xiasha.


    On this matter, also surprised is Liu Junmo, who stands aside, has always maintained a neutral attitude, and adheres to the principle of two not helping each other. At the moment when he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, Liu Junmo was just as stunned as Han Xin. Although he was just like Han Xin, he soon reacted to it, what was different from Han Xin was that his eyes twinkled when he looked at the scene in front of him. He was shocked by the girl''s secret, and he was also considering whether he needed to change his arrangement and persistence . Although Ouyang Xiasha is a member of the Liu family, who belongs to the old witch, Liu Junmo doesn''t know the news and the reality! Therefore, it is not surprising that he will consider such meaningless issues that will not change the outcome in any case.The leaders of several companies still can''t maintain the so-called calm state, not to mention those whose psychological quality and other aspects are not as good as Han Xin, the ordinary people who lead the team. Therefore, it''s not exaggeration to say that everyone on the scene immediately shows their surprise or surprise after seeing the scene of Ouyang Xiasha''s attack Only Fang Xiaoxiao is an exception. On the one hand, she keeps pulling Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan. On the other hand, she stands in the same place, gnashing her teeth, staring at Ouyang Xiasha''s back, as if to make a hole in her body.


    It has to be said that this woman''s jealousy is really terrible. They didn''t know each other before, and there was no grudge between them in the past and in the future. Of course, Fang Xiaoxiao would not know about the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and their family before Ouyang Xiasha started. To put it bluntly, the reason why Fang Xiaoxiao did this is because of several factors A man''s eyes and attitude.


    Don''t doubt it. In fact, it''s true. Just because of the eyes and attitude of several men, one person can hate another person like this. This Fang Xiaoxiao is really a shocking super flower.


    Look at Fang Xiaoxiao''s ferocious eyes. You don''t need to think much. You can know that if you can, if she has that ability, she will choose to kill Ouyang Xiasha without hesitation.


    Or, maybe Fang Xiaoxiao is just a special case, otherwise, for the attitude and eyes of several men, or the attitude and eyes of men who have nothing to do with her, it''s too small! There is no such exaggeration in normal people.


    Fortunately, Fang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the ability or the courage. Otherwise, if everyone is like her, and they catch someone who is stronger than her, better than her, and more attractive to men, then the world will be in a mess. So, at this moment, she has no other way but to continue to hold on to Han Xin''s clothes and refuse them to help Ouyang Xiasha. Besides, she stares at Ouyang Xiasha with her eyes and secretly shows her torturing Ouyang Xiasha.


    Of course, whether nervous, worried, cursed or full of malice, it''s all those outsiders who don''t know about Ouyang Xiasha, such as Ouyang Haoyu himself. From beginning to end, no matter their face or attitude, they don''t have any reaction. But think about it is also expected things, long doomed outcome, what good worry, good guess?!


    As for the battlefield of the war, what on earth?


    Only meet the other side of the old man''s fierce offensive, Ouyang Xiasha a face of serious standing there motionless, but in addition to the face of serious, there is no other or anxious, or anxious mood, look at it, it does not seem to be worried about themselves, nervous that they can not take the attack. In fact, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, we really don''t need to worry about it. In other words, if even such a powerful person needs Ouyang Xiasha to worry and be nervous, how can she fight against the enemy led by the old witch with less and more? It''s better to surrender early and find a noodle to hang yourself first, so as not to be humiliated and tortured by your enemies in the future.


    Until Ouyang Xiasha easily evaded the old Fang family''s challenge, she didn''t even have the opportunity to react to it, so that after a surprise attack, she patted the past move on her chest. Ouyang Haoyu, who knew Ouyang Xiasha well, knew what Ouyang Xiasha was worrying about.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the problem of strength. The problem of Ouyang Xiasha''s serious thinking is how much strength she should give to her fight back. Is it good to slap it to death? Or do you want to have a good time with him, and then when he thinks he still has a chance and a chance to win, and he is only a little bit short of success, he will deal a heavy blow and solve it? Or is there any other choice? Who knows? Even Ouyang Haoyu, who already knows what Ouyang Xiasha was thinking, can''t give a real concrete answer to this question. If you really want to know the answer, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha''s own recognition, maybe you can only know it after Ouyang Xiasha''s hands are down!


    If you expect Ouyang Xiasha to speak, you may not have any hope. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is fighting. No matter how strong the opponent is or how sure Ouyang Xiasha is, you should have a fighting attitude when you are in a battle, right? That is to say, if you want to know the specific and real answer to this question, you can only wait for the hand to fall down and see the effect. As for those who don''t know the details of Ouyang Xiasha, because they don''t know where the upper limit and the bottom limit of Ouyang Xiasha are, even if Ouyang Xiasha moves later, they don''t understand what Ouyang Xiasha is really thinking about. They just think that her thinking is to think about the next plan, or the purpose close to it, that''s all.


    "Huyi" Fang family old man obviously didn''t expect that such a young Ouyang Xiasha would react so quickly and avoid his own attack. That''s OK. Later, he would have a chance and have time to do it again. Therefore, Fang family old man, who couldn''t dodge, was shocked by Ouyang Xiasha''s obvious aggravating power. Moreover, it seems that Fang family old man''s reaction is not good It''s hard to be shocked. Otherwise, even for his own face, the old man of Fang family would not make such a weak voice. But the master is the master, and he immediately responded. A quick flash, then raise a hand to wave, toward the attack that Ouyang Xiasha sends out, also sent out the same attack."Bang --" the two attack powers collided together, giving off a strong impact, and then exploded instantly. There was a strong wind that swept through the hall. Ouyang Xiasha and Fang''s old man are good. After all, the power is from them. In other words, with their power, they can bear the energy fluctuation caused by the impact. But it is hard for those who are watching the battle around. They all fall back by the energy fluctuation like the shock wave, and they are all in a hurry. Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan just took the opportunity to liberate their sleeves from Fang Xiaoxiao''s unruly girl. In this regard, Han Xin and others are also mercilessly relieved. Therefore, I don''t know whether Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan should thank the emergence of this energy fluctuation, or Ouyang Xiasha and Fang family elder who caused this energy fluctuation? Otherwise, those who do not want to contact with Fang Xiaoxiao will have to continue to face the situation of being controlled by others, which is not what the three of them want to see. In other words, it is not an exaggeration that any man does not want to face.


    "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle..." Although Ouyang Xiasha and the elder of Fang family were not affected by the energy fluctuation, the reaction of the force produced by the two hands still affected them. For example, Ouyang Xiasha was forced back three steps by the reaction, while the old man of Fang family was forced back three steps by the same reaction. It seems that the two sides have drawn this time. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who stepped back three steps, immediately covered her chest like a conditioned reflex. Of course, this was a disguise. Even the previous three steps were also disguised. As for why Ouyang Xiasha had to put on such a disguise, you can see the reaction of old Fang family. After three steps back, the old man immediately vomited blood, even though he didn''t have time to let the old man take a breath or endure for the sake of face. It seems that he suffered internal injury, and the injury was not light. Although Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t do the self abusive act of forcing herself to vomit blood in order to act, it was good or bad to have this act People can relax a lot of vigilance. After all, the age difference between the two people is so great that their constitutions are different. A sentence like "Ouyang Xiasha is young, the elder of Fang family certainly can''t compare with each other''s constitution" is enough to explain why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t vomit blood, but the elder of Fang family vomites blood. Of course, the premise is Ouyang Xiasha also need to have injured performance can, otherwise, her strength, can be questionable.


    If you look at the situation of the old Fang family, you will not die. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s previous choice is obvious. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha finally chose the option of teasing her again and matching her acting.


    "You dead girl one by one, you dare one by one, you dare one by one, you dare to fight against the elder!" How many years has Fang Changlao, who is used to flattery, not been so seriously injured? And still by a small can no longer small generation to make this, and then one by one, and then there is the scene of this elder relying on the old. I have to say that the elder of Fang family is really thick skinned! Otherwise, how can he do it, how can he do it? Before that, he still killed people, and then he took the attitude of an elder to teach each other a lesson?! Of course, it''s ugly!


    "Why not? Who do you think you are? Is it the vast heaven? Or little Lord? Why didn''t miss Ben dare to attack you? What''s more, you didn''t ask me anything, but you attacked me first. I was just fighting back. It was just self-defense. So how can I give you face? What''s more, I don''t know what position you take to teach Miss Bennet. It''s neither Miss Bennet''s elder nor Miss Bennet''s relatives. Does it depend on your thick skin? " I don''t want to see who Ouyang Xiasha is, and it''s not the junior of his family. Why do you want to give him this face? What''s more, when the other party came, he didn''t ask or listen to anything, so he directly attacked her. As Ouyang Xiasha said, why did she give him face? Coupled with the complex hostile relationship between the two families, Ouyang Xiasha has more reasons to take action. It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what the old Fang family thinks. Otherwise, if she knows that the old Fang family calls her "the little can''t be the younger generation", I''m afraid the result of this choice will directly change. Maybe!

 Chapter 3258

    It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know. Therefore, this dispute has become an unavoidable thing.


    "Do you know what" respecting the old "means? What about your tutor? " I don''t know what the elder of Fang family thinks. Do you want to delay for a while and fight for more time to adjust your interest rate? Or really unhappy with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, can''t help but burst out? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the Fang family old man did not continue to attack, but accused Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Then why don''t you know" love children "? Should we solve our problems before we talk about tutoring with Miss Ben? Otherwise, it''s not just a joke. What''s a joke? " You should know that Ouyang Xiasha is the most annoying and impatient person. She is accused of being reasonable, especially when she is not reasonable. What''s more, this inexplicable, completely hostile existence? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will fight back without hesitation, and do not leave any affection. That is expected. After all, the enemy is not her own. What''s the good mercy?!


    "You one by one" has to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s merciless attitude really annoys Fang family, who is always proud of himself. If you don''t see him, he can''t even speak clearly! It''s really a sequel of being respected and flattered. Otherwise, how could the fighting effectiveness of this lawsuit be so poor? At least it''s an old antique who has lived for so long. I don''t expect him to be strong, but it won''t be forced to become such a virtue in one round! However, this old man has put on a wonderful super drama of "getting angry when you''re angry" for the public, or a true portrayal of "getting angry when you don''t say a word", which may be more appropriate. Yes, what you see is right. It''s a true portrayal of a person who doesn''t agree with each other. It''s mostly because Ouyang Xiasha has no words to say to him, but he''s very frustrated in his heart! Fang Changlao, who doesn''t know how to react and how to fight back, has his first reaction to do it again. As for why he had to delay and whether he had suffered internal injuries before, he has completely forgotten. Of course, it''s OK to say that he has forgotten everything.


    "Ah! Fang Changlao, you can''t blame this girl. In fact, she didn''t violate the rules. After all, we can''t accept that thing, and we haven''t even seen a shadow. At this time, she doesn''t fight at all, do she? " Finally get rid of Fang Xiaoxiao''s entanglement, at this moment, Han Xin is standing on the side staring at the situation on the field. Seeing that the Fang family''s old guy wants to attack again, he does not hesitate, and hastens to stop. Before that, he was held by Fang Xiaoxiao. In order to avoid being entangled by him, he had no choice but to give up. But at this moment, he was relaxed and completely free. How could he continue to wait and see under such circumstances? So, it''s inevitable. Whether it''s the idea of "acting to the end," or really not wanting Ouyang Xiasha, the amazing little girl, to be hurt, Han Xin is determined to stop the old Fang family''s action. Of course, Han Xin, in fact, the old guy of the other party''s family is all kinds of disdain, all kinds of contempt, but the strength of the other party is really powerful, which is also a fact he can''t deny. So, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, a good attitude is necessary, and all this, in Han Xin''s words, can be simply solved, why move Manual foot, can outsmart, why do you have to work hard? It has nothing to do with what goes against the law. As for if the other side doesn''t buy it, what should we do? That''s what happened after that. I can''t think about it for the moment. In order to show his good attitude, Han Xin said a few words later, but he didn''t say that, and that sentence was "what''s more, even if she snatched, it didn''t violate the rules. After all, the rule of the whole world of cultivating immortals is that the weak eat the weak, and the strong are respected. People are better than us. What''s the matter if they snatch? Who can''t protect us? " Fortunately, Han Xin didn''t say it. Combined with the fact that the old man of Fang family was forced by Ouyang Xiasha''s words, he wanted to fight directly. He wanted to know what the consequences would be if these words were put on the table. At that time, Han Xin''s action is not to stop the old Fang family, but to "add fuel to the fire" and "add insult to injury".


    "Yes, Fang Changlao, the little girl is not wrong. After all, Fang Xiaoxiao is deliberately provoking." Seeing Han Xin''s behavior, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan also went forward and said, for nothing else, they just admire the little girl''s light hearted from beginning to end, especially in the contrast of Fang''s parents'' frequent hair blowing, her light hearted is more prominent. Although she is more or less influenced by Han Xin, they still appreciate her The admiration of Ouyang Xiasha, or the personality charm of Ouyang Xiasha, is also indispensable. The important reason for their action is that both of them are indispensable. After all, no matter how much they are influenced by Han Xin, they still have their own judgment, and they are not fools. Even if they want to follow suit, or think that Han Xin has any plans, and finish a series of actions before, that''s enough, isn''t it? Therefore, the personality charm of Ouyang Xiasha is extremely important."Yes! Fang Changlao and Han Xin are right. In fact, this young lady is not wrong. It is Fang Xiaoxiao who is wrong. Her behavior is obviously to sow dissension and take advantage of you to revenge for her. Don''t be confused, Mr. Fang! Don''t connive at Fang Xiaoxiao just because you love her. Just pretend you don''t know anything and follow her Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan have no problem in blocking them. After all, they have always done this before. Surprisingly, Liu Junmo also spoke together. The target of his attack is Fang Xiaoxiao. As for the old man of Fang family, Liu Junmo has saved his face. It is clear that the old man relies on his old age and sells his old age. He is old and confused, but in Liu Junmo''s mouth, it turns out that he indulges in Fang Xiaoxiao because he dotes on her, and then he moves along with his meaning with clear and confused attitude. In fact, to put it bluntly, the reason why Liu Junmo made such a decision is not that he offended Fang''s old man, which is obviously more serious than Fang Xiaoxiao! In addition, Xiaoxiao''s love for him makes him more confident. It has to be said that Liu Junmo''s work in "taking advantage of each other''s power and taking advantage of each other''s harm" is really impressive. And the purpose of his export to help Ouyang Xiasha can only be said that he thought about the previous problem clearly. To put it more bluntly, it is in order to leave one more way for oneself. Although the relationship between Liu family and Ouyang Xiasha, no matter what he does, the ending will not change, but he can have this consciousness, but people still have to look at it differently. After all, for a possibility, he can make the things he didn''t want to do before Ming Ming come true, and he can curry favor with others regardless of his face. This kind of flexibility is really not ordinary people Can be calm, no pressure, no extra emotional fluctuations to do.


    "Brother Liu..." If only Han Xin, Shen Yan, and Yang Tingyan spoke to dissuade, it might have happened before, and it happened more than once. Therefore, Fang Xiaoxiao, who was more or less prepared, might be angry, but he was only angry. In fact, Fang Xiaoxiao was only angry when Han Xin spoke Some angry stare at them a few just, there is no other redundant, or even angry reaction. But as soon as Liu Junmo spoke, Fang Xiaoxiao''s attitude was completely different. He was so angry that he stamped his feet. Several times, he wanted to interrupt Liu Junmo''s words, but her rank could not compare with Liu Junmo''s. Therefore, the meaning, just the thought, did not become a reality. After Liu Junmo completely finished his words, Fang Xiaoxiao said Xiaocai has a chance to open the mouth, but after opening the mouth, I don''t know if Liu Junmo''s eyes are too scary. She didn''t know what to say for a long time. She could only shout Liu Junmo with a trace of intimacy, hoping that the other party could show more pity for her.


    Who is Liu Junmo? Before, when there was no benefit available, Fang Xiaoxiao had always been able to keep an indifferent attitude, ignore the green on the top of his head, and act forcefully on the premise that there was benefit to plan. In this way, there was only benefit in his heart. You expect him to be pitiful. What''s the joke? So, of course, Fang Xiaoxiao is doomed to be disappointed.


    If other people let her down, such as Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, Fang Xiaoxiao can satirize or scold her without hesitation. But when Liu Junmo becomes the object, we don''t know whether it''s because of Liu Junmo''s superior identity or Liu Junmo''s left in her heart Ji, the cold-blooded and heartless impression is too deep. Fang Xiaoxiao, not to mention fighting back, satirized her. She was just a "brother Liu" name, and she didn''t dare to shout out any more. She even began to dodge her eyes. In the face of such an ending, I really don''t know whether Liu Junmo is too scary? Or should Fang Xiaoxiao be so timid?


    This is not the most depressing thing for Fang Xiaoxiao. After all, without Liu Junmo, she still has her parents! As far as she knows about her parents, her parents will never give her face. Even if he knows that she has the intention to sow dissension in the middle, that''s no exception. At most, she will only settle accounts with her after the event. But that''s nothing. As long as it can bring bad luck to Ouyang Xiasha or even kill her, let alone her parents will not want her life, At most, it''s just a small punishment. She is willing to make her pay some price. But the most depressing thing for her was that her family wanted to teach the elder of Ouyang Xiasha a lesson. After listening to their words, they didn''t know that it was not good to do it again. If they did it again, it would seem that he didn''t pay attention to it? Is there any other reason why it''s hard to explain? He actually gave up the plan to do it again.


    But give up is to give up, but die to want face of Fang family elder, or for his face, while angrily shook the sleeve, while some resentful mouth muttered: "hum, girl, this time count you lucky." Then he stopped talking. I don''t know if it''s true that I feel depressed. I don''t want to say anything? Or are you afraid of what Ouyang Xiasha has found? Or is it just an instinctive reaction? Who knows?


    "Elder, are you going to let it go? The dead woman didn''t show any mercy to you before she shot. She also hit you with a lot of internal injuries and vomited blood just now! Is that all you have to do? " Fang Xiaoxiao, who had expected his elder to avenge himself, suddenly faced with the situation that his elder gave up, he was in a panic and asked him anxiously. Maybe it''s too anxious! At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao has no time to worry about the horror of Liu Junmo. In this way, she is completely free from the previous fear. Secondly, she doesn''t notice her tone. In the past, when she faced the elder of Fang family, she was always respectful and courteous, but now she is anxious except for anxiety. In this way, it can be imagined that the flattered and spoiled elder of the Fang family would react to this attitude. In particular, this person''s previous attitude is still there, which makes the elder of Fang family used to be a natural one. Therefore, in the face of Fang Xiaoxiao''s situation, the elder of Fang family''s reaction will be more intense than that of ordinary people when they make the same mistakes. I don''t know how many times.In fact, it is true. The elder of Fang family first glared at Fang Xiaoxiao fiercely, then yelled at him fiercely: "how do I want to do it? It''s my own business. What''s your identity to question me?" If it''s just a general question, the elder of the Fang family, no matter how small his heart is, will at most ignore him for his image in front of others, or simply say a few words, or try every means to find an excuse for himself. How can he not scold a younger generation like this? But who let Fang Xiaoxiao die? If you don''t say anything, you have to catch the incident of elder Fang''s injury and hematemesis. Don''t you know that the most difficult thing for a cautious person to face is her own failure? But she is good, not only to catch it out specifically said, but also said so without cover, under such a premise, this side of the parents always scold her scold who? If it wasn''t for his internal injury, it''s not easy for him to attack now. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will see the problem, and he will even attack without hesitation. Don''t talk about gentlemanly demeanor. It doesn''t exist in the elder Fang family, because it doesn''t exist at all. He only knows that who makes him unhappy depends on his ability to make himself comfortable. What''s the problem?


    "Elder, I-I don''t mean that. I-i-i-i" was so targeted by our elder that Fang Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked, because she knew better than anyone what the result would be if she was hated by our elder. She didn''t want to face the result at all, let alone face it. Just think about it, it made her feel creepy, so she would panic It''s expected that if you explain in disorder, you will deny it. But sometimes, the more flustered, the more confused, the more unclear it is, and the more unclear it is, the more people will dislike it. This is obviously the case with Fang Xiaoxiao at this moment. Fang''s parents'' frowning and ugly face are the best proof of this.


    "Me what me? I don''t know what to say! If you can''t make it clear, say less and shut up, so that you won''t be disgraced here and lose the face of the Fang family! " Well, it''s true. As his face becomes more and more ugly, elder Fang''s patience seems to disappear. Then, he yells at Fang Xiaoxiao and gives him a warning. After all, the elder Fang Xiao didn''t have the best chance to vent her anger. Of course, Fang Xiao didn''t want to be the culprit? If Fang Xiaoxiao didn''t open her mouth, the elder of Fang family had this idea, and it''s hard to be so obvious. After all, they still have to keep their family style, right? Although his great family style is only what he thinks. But who let Fang Xiaoxiao her bad luck, and will not look at the face?


    As for other people, maybe Fang Xiaoxiao''s usual life is too failed, and no one even speaks for her. Han Xin, Shen Yan, Yang Tingyan and the people behind them don''t speak, that''s OK. After all, they''ve torn their face before, and Liu Junmo doesn''t help. That''s ok. Liu Junmo''s opening before, and the other Xiaoxiao I can still remember Fang Xiaoxiao''s attitude, but even his own people are like this. He even has no one to struggle or hesitate. That''s really the problem of Fang Xiaoxiao''s life, not being scared by the elder of Fang family.

 Chapter 3259

    If "I am one by one" had been put in the past, Fang Xiaoxiao would have retaliated on the spot for ignoring these people. Even if she couldn''t retaliate on the spot, she would have kept it firmly on the record and would settle the accounts in the future. Of course, with Fang Xiaoxiao''s position in front of the family and elders, no one would dare to bear such a huge pressure. Knowing that it would not come to a good end, they still have to fight against her. They are not stupid or brainwashed. But at this time, at this moment, people with clear eyes can see that Fang Xiaoxiao is yesterday Huanghua is out of favor, let alone revenge them, just want to live well, that''s a problem, all depends on their parents'' old mood, even if they get away with it, can continue to live, it will never have the glory, revenge them? You''re kidding. It''s good for her to be a human being without her tail. Therefore, will no longer hide to express their true feelings and choices, is not something difficult to accept. As for Fang Xiaoxiao, at this moment, where does she have the energy to pay attention to other people''s reactions, or write down other people''s reactions! Now she, because of fear, because of fear, for her own sake, also for her life, in addition to flustered, a strong pleading for themselves, there is really no second choice. After all, everything else, compared with their own small life, even if it is not floating clouds, it is almost the same, isn''t it?!


    "And you, I''m generous. I''ll let you go, but in exchange, you''ll let me out of the treasure competition consciously!" But obviously, the old man of Fang family didn''t show any pity for Xiaoxiao. He didn''t even give her an opportunity to explain. He gave the result of the matter with a hammer. Just as he said a word, he directly cut it off without mercy. His decisive and straightforward attitude was just like that of doting on Xiaoxiao It''s not him who connives at Fang Xiaoxiao and has been like a grandson for many years, which shows his cold-blooded degree. But think about it, even if we haven''t been together day and night for so many years, we are better than the ordinary people in the time of cultivating truth. Over the years, the total time is not short. It''s even no exaggeration to say that it''s been several lives of ordinary people. In such a long time, how much more should we have a dog There are few feelings, not to mention people, who used to be very close to each other. They are almost as close as the real grandparents and grandchildren. But he can cut them off decisively without hesitation. In this way, it''s not cold-blooded. What is it? As for the excuse that the old man of Fang family interrupted Fang Xiaoxiao''s export opportunity, or the object, he stood aside and watched the play all the time. He thought the play was wonderful, so he kept up with Ouyang Xiasha. I don''t know whether the self consolation of the elder of the Fang family has achieved initial success, which has made him forget the previous embarrassment for the time being? Or did he teach Fang Xiaoxiao a lesson before, and see the results and get satisfaction from Fang Xiaoxiao, so that he was full of self-confidence and felt that everything before was just an accident? Is it natural to get used to it, and remember that embarrassment is only temporary. A little bit of complacency is like instinct, forgetting the previous situation? Or do you have no fear when you think of the large number of people here? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the elder of the Fang family changed his forbearance and suddenly began to thump again. He did not hesitate to order Ouyang Xiasha. That is an undeniable fact. What''s more exaggerated is that the elder of Fang family not only ignores the embarrassment Ouyang Xiasha brought to him before, but also looks like it has never happened at all. What he says and does, he has a kind of attitude like charity, which is plain and unpleasant!


    "Ha ha!" I''m not happy! But Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, then explained everything. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogance, it''s obviously impossible to argue with an old man like a shrew. But it''s obviously not her style to bear it, especially the attitude of giving, which makes her feel all kinds of discomfort inexplicably. They are neither willing to hold back their grievances, nor willing to argue, so this kind of sneer and disdain attitude is obviously the best weapon. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Fang''s parents exist like that? What they most don''t want to see is others'' disdain for themselves?! It''s obviously impossible for him to bear this disdain, ask nothing and do nothing. It''s even more frustrating than killing him directly.


    As for Han Xin, they also wanted to argue for Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning. After all, the elder Fang''s request is too strong for others. Whether it''s in love, reason or according to the rules, it''s indefensible. It even has the meaning of overlord clause. If Ouyang Xiasha had fallen behind in the previous battle, Han Xin might have acquiesced to the elder Fang''s request. After all, the treasure is dead, and life is the most important thing. It''s lucky to be able to guarantee her life. What''s the value of treasure in front of life? But the problem is, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to fall behind in the previous match. In fact, Fang''s parents always fell behind. Maybe it would be more accurate to say so. So, what''s the reason for forcing the winner who has the upper hand to give up? They wanted to help Ouyang Xiasha, not persecute her. They didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to misunderstand that they were helping the elder of Fang family, and they didn''t want to let their previous efforts go to waste. In addition, Han Xin and his colleagues at this moment, for Ouyang Xiasha, whether it''s the sequelae of hypnosis or the consequence of their admiration for her personality, anyway, they have some sincerity for Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact. In this way, they don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to misunderstand them, or let Ouyang Xiasha have the advantage So it''s a downwind. After all, in the final analysis, the reason why all this has changed is because of their intervention. As a result, Han Xin, who feels that it is the obstruction of several of his own people that has led to such a result, wants to get involved, which is expected. But Ouyang Xiasha is so coincidentally in front of them, expressing her disdain and dissatisfaction. In addition, she also shows them her eyes, expressing their intention to let them not get involved for the time being. So, there is a picture of several people who were ready to open their mouth, but finally they are completely quiet.Of course, all this is just what Ouyang Xiasha saw. After all, not all the people present, or in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, there are no superfluous people who are so bored to stare at Han Xin. But think about it, Han Xin and some of them are not the protagonists of this drama. At most, they are just a soy sauce player, not the protagonist, just a soy sauce player. What''s so good about their existence? So it''s no surprise that those who didn''t notice Han Xin''s face change didn''t know the change in the process.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Well, it''s a bit too far away, but it turns out that the elder of the Fang family can''t bear the disdain, sarcasm and deep smile that Ouyang Xiasha shows. When he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s ironic smile and disdainful attitude, he didn''t even think about it, Unable to bear for a moment, he began to question directly.


    "Miss Ben laughs at your arrogance and arrogance! From the beginning, you were all talking to yourself and talking to yourself. You said that if you stop the game, you will stop the game. Why? Have you asked Miss Ben for advice? " Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to cover up or keep secret. On the contrary, she wanted to express her words for a long time, but she didn''t find any chance before. Of course, it was the chance to speak freely without damaging her image. She chose to keep silent and just used a deep smile to express her strong dissatisfaction, And now, it''s not easy to have this opportunity, the steps and opportunities sent by the enemy, why should she choose to refuse? So, explain clearly, that is the inevitable result. As for the ironic tone inside and outside the sentence, although Ouyang Xiasha did think about it, the ironic tone in this sentence at this moment is really not Ouyang Xiasha''s intention or intention, but a natural result, like a conditioned reflex. The reason is actually very simple. Who let the elder Fang''s practice is really bad, even himself How many catties and how many taels have not been made clear yet? Just learn from others and start to threaten and command. It''s not OK for people not to despise them?


    "What do you mean?" It''s not that the elder Fang is stupid and doesn''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. He foolishly asks such a question without any technical content. He can''t believe it. I can''t believe Ouyang Xiasha dares to crush him like this. That''s all. Fang''s parents honestly don''t understand where Ouyang Xiasha came from. She can even say such words, or she doesn''t hesitate to say so decisively. Doesn''t she see the people behind him? Even if Han Xin and the people behind them don''t participate, and even if the people of the Liu family always like to be neutral, just look at the number of people behind him, that''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s bare rod commander. OK, plus a Warcraft. Even if Warcraft has always been more powerful than humans, even if he was not the opponent of Ouyang Xiasha before, so what? The strength is not enough, the number of people to make up, how can two fists against four hands, so, no wonder Fang parents are so surprised.


    "What do you mean? Are you silly? Don''t you understand the literal meaning? Forget it, Miss Ben doesn''t want to see you as an illiterate. But today Miss Japan is in a good mood, so I''ll give you a serious explanation. Miss Ben means to continue to fight. As for the treasure, Miss Ben is sure to win. Miss Ben will never give up. Therefore, you''d better die the heart that warns Miss Ben. On the contrary, I would like to persuade you to give up, so as not to suffer more unnecessary pain! Don''t forget, you old man are the loser of Miss Ben! And you, even this old guy can''t win, how can you be Miss Ben''s opponent? " Ouyang Xiasha is not happy with the elder of Fang family. As soon as she comes, she will attack herself indiscriminately, and she is also a killer. It''s strange that such a person can make Ouyang Xiasha look comfortable. Coupled with his identity as an accomplice of the Liu family, Ouyang Xiasha is even more upset with him. Therefore, in the face of such existence, how can Ouyang Xiasha save face for him? Of course, it''s as hard to hear as you can say! The more the other party doesn''t want to face it, the more she doesn''t want to talk it out, the more she forces her to face it and thoroughly tell it out. What''s "old age" and what''s "respecting the old and loving the young" are all floating clouds. In front of her own people, they can be regarded as morality and norms, but in front of the enemy, they can be completely ignored.


    "You don''t know what''s good! I''m kind enough to let you go. How dare you refuse me What''s the last thing Fang''s parents want to face? Answer: the first defeat, under Ouyang Xiasha''s hands, the first taste of failure, or in front of so many people, it is simply lost face. Although it seems that each of them stepped back the same number of steps, on the surface, it can be regarded as a draw. However, the result of one vomiting blood and the other not, let the elder of Fang family understand that he lost to the other. What excuse of "different years, different physiques" to cheat the child and protect his face is OK, but if he really takes it for granted That''s really funny! In the same way, Ouyang Xiasha seems to feel the same way. At least in the Fang family elder''s heart, Ouyang Xiasha must feel the same way. Otherwise, how can she say the above paragraph and say that he is the defeated one? Well, the elder of Fang family, who has her own judgment, doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha has completely forgotten what she kept before. Who wants her only idea now is to completely destroy these people, and then go to get back her spiritual fragments? I thought that the strength of Ouyang Xiasha was just like that. Therefore, today''s elder Fang still has the courage to accuse Ouyang Xiasha of being "ignorant of good and evil", and the people behind him are his biggest guarantee and trump card."Don''t know what''s good? Hahaha "anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, who has already planned to tear her face and lost patience with the game, has no intention to play with her anymore. Therefore, the expression of this emotion is quite straightforward, and the smile is extremely open, without any cover up. It''s not surprising. After all, death is the most secret existence in the world, and Ouyang Xiasha wants to wipe out all the people on the opposite side. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is not worried that her news will leak, is reckless and has no pressure, which is expected. As for Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, just as Ouyang Xiasha said before, she deliberately let them go, and they are not dead enemies. As long as she keeps the people who should stay, I believe they will surely make the most correct and intelligent choice. In addition, their previous actions clearly express their intention to make friends. In this way, the final choice, as long as they are not stupid, is obvious. Of course, the so-called fear of 10000, just in case, if she Ouyang Xiasha is really careless, it doesn''t matter, not to say that they have lost the strongest dependence, it doesn''t matter at all, that is, they really poke things to the old witch, so what? When he found a way to tell the truth, and then they came with the old witch or the reinforcements excluded by the old witch, this time, it was enough for her to absorb all the pieces of spiritual power. Then, when she reached her heyday, what was she afraid of? Well, it''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is unscrupulous at this moment.


    "What are you laughing at?" I don''t know why, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s so loud voice of ridicule, the elder of Fang family, who clearly felt that he was full of confidence before, suddenly felt a little guilty for no reason, and his weak rhetorical question showed his guilty heart incisively and vividly.


    "Miss Ben laughs at your stupidity. Do you think Miss Ben really doesn''t know why you are willing to give up? It seems that you have suffered a lot of internal injuries! Do you think the timing of these people''s appearance is really the right advantage, which gives you a most suitable step? " Can''t Ouyang Xiasha see the Fang family elder''s guilty heart? The answer, of course, is No. What does the elder of Fang family feel guilty about? Does Ouyang Xiasha not count in her heart? The answer is No. But exposing the enemy''s scars has always been Ouyang Xiasha''s favorite thing to do. It is said that it has always been Ouyang Xiasha''s favorite thing to do. It can be seen that she has not done it once or twice. In fact, it''s true. No, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s natural tone, no affectation attitude, stabbing people''s wounds, which should make people feel guilty. Under her hands, she should not be too skilled and natural. On the contrary, it seems that those who make a fuss are the abnormal ones.


    "How do you know?" Probably because too guilty! The elder of Fang family, like a conditioned reflex, asked back without thinking. In this way, he recognized the truth of the secret that Ouyang Xiasha had exposed. He didn''t want to reveal before.

 Chapter 3260

    "What''s so strange about that? I''m not stupid. I''ll do it myself. Don''t I know, or don''t I have a point in my heart? " Well, in fact, in addition to the obvious result of Ouyang Xiasha''s knowing that she is more powerful than the other party, she really doesn''t know about the problem of the elder Fang family, and she really doesn''t have any points in her mind. After all, the strength she shows to the outside world is the result of concealment. Generally speaking, the grade is fake, so it''s not true There is no reference standard, no measure of her, do not know those circumstances, in fact, think, really nothing strange. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are used to deceive people, which is commonly known as "Huyou". Ouyang Xiasha''s parents'' affirmation of the current situation is the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s conjecture based on her past experience and the performance of the elder Fang family. That''s all.


    Although whether or not you can deceive Fang''s parents will not affect Ouyang Xiasha''s decision and the final result they will face, because these things have become unchangeable and predestined things as early as the first time Ouyang Xiasha met them, but they are definitely better than not, at least their identity will be more mysterious, In this way, it is not so easy to find out her true identity, even if there is a so-called fish who is missing the net, or someone abandons her. In other words, it can be regarded as adding a disguised protective layer to itself. With Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, she doesn''t need these at all, especially when the last piece of spiritual power seems to have its whereabouts. She just needs to put it in her pocket, and after a period of absorption, she will be more unscrupulous and no longer have any natural enemies. This kind of protection is even more vulnerable, but it''s better than nothing, at least it can guarantee her safety There will be no so-called accidents in this so-called period of time. Although Ouyang Xiasha has absolute assurance to ensure the sufficiency of this period of time, after all, it''s not a small project to find a poor person who has no fixed place and few clues, but it''s better to grasp more, isn''t it?! Anyway, it''s just a few words. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any loss when she opens her mouth.


    "Girl, we didn''t mean that!" Well, it''s not just the elder of the Fang family who is scared. Even Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan are very nervous because they are named by Ouyang Xiasha. Why are they nervous? Even they can''t say one or two or three. Anyway, they just don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to misunderstand them and think that their obstruction is to help the elder of Fang family and give him a step down. That''s all. Of course, it''s not impossible to explain with the previous reasons, but I''m afraid that even Han Xin and several of their clients didn''t find out that their care for Ouyang Xiasha has far exceeded the scope that they can explain with the previous reasons.


    "I know! You don''t have to worry about it. I know in my heart whether what you''ve done is good or bad, whether it''s treachery or loyalty, whether it''s hypocrisy or truth. There will never be any unjust, false or wrong cases or misunderstandings. You can rest assured about this. " If you don''t think deeply about some things, you won''t find any problems. But once you think deeply, you will find many problems. It''s just like the mood changes of Han Xin and others at this moment. Although these changes are very subtle, even as the parties themselves did not find, but it does not mean that he did not change, and Ouyang Xiasha also can not find out. How could a person''s mood have changed so much at the beginning of the meeting without even going through a detailed and in-depth discussion? No matter how much one obeys a person''s orders, it is impossible to comply with them so that there is no lower limit. He will listen to what others say, even without hesitation? There is also that inexplicable, Ouyang Xiasha repeatedly ignored the intimacy, to say that there is no problem in it, fools do not believe it! However, all of these can only be regarded as later words before solving the immediate problems, and can not be mentioned for the time being.


    "That''s good!" Han Xin and others don''t like to be more real, especially at this time when Ouyang Xiasha is confronting the elders of the Fang family, they will not continue to pester a topic. In other words, the previous impulse can be exchanged for a positive answer from Ouyang Xiasha, which can make it clear that Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t blame them. That''s it That''s enough. As for the later, they just need to keep quiet all the time, reduce their sense of existence as much as possible, and when the elder of Fang family opens his mouth, he just refuses. That''s enough. Besides, there''s really nothing they need to do. It''s not that they are greedy for life and fear of death, or they find some other reasons and excuses to refuse. To put it bluntly, the reason why they make such a choice is to comply with Ouyang Xiasha''s command to them. That''s all. Otherwise, they really don''t mind taking part in it now. After all, they have endured Fang''s family and Fang Xiaoxiao for a long time All the time, they are the ones who are in charge, but in the end, they are the only ones who are depressed, and they can''t retaliate. Otherwise, the peace between the two families will be destroyed. How can they be embarrassed? It''s their luck that they didn''t suffer from mental illness. What can they do? For those who used to care about them, they can only bear it. Now, it''s not easy to wait for such a good opportunity to vent their anger, and they can see clearly the real faces of those who used to care about them. In other words, they will no longer be held and dragged down by the family. Under such a premise, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha How can they be willing and willing to refuse?!As for why Han Xin followed Ouyang Xiasha''s orders so much, they would listen to what she said, and even give up such a good opportunity easily. Don''t ask them why, because they don''t know why. They just think they should do it. If they don''t, they will regret it in the future. That''s all . In other words, they just follow their instincts.


    "Do you really want to make that decision?" If he could, elder Fang didn''t really want to come to this stage. After all, he suffered a serious internal injury, which was an indisputable fact. In other words, once he really wanted to fight, it meant that he would count on others'' help. In this way, he would not only owe a lot of favor, but also let himself get along In other people''s eyes, they don''t know what they will think about the consequences of being passive and putting the so-called initiative into other people''s hands. However, in the eyes of the elder Fang who has been so strong for half his life, they are really hard to accept. Can bow on the string, had to send, the other side all spoke like this, if he did not point the action, is not let a person joke? Compared with being controlled by others, jokes are still dominated by the former in the end, but it is probably the hope that the so-called miracle will happen! Or hope that Ouyang Xiasha will be afraid of their number, so that they can temporarily back out? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the elder of Fang family asked again, but it was an undeniable fact.


    "Of course! We are all adults. How can we just talk about what we say and what we pour out like a joke? " It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is indecisive, hesitant and hesitant. She doesn''t give them time to discuss directly. It''s that the time of discussion has no harm to her. On the contrary, the advantages even outweigh the disadvantages. So why should Ouyang Xiasha refuse?!


    Of course, this so-called benefit is not just a casual talk, but a real existence. On the basis of the fact that the number of enemies will not change in the end, which one is safer to know than not? It''s easier to know which ones are your enemies than when someone sneaks up from time to time? Which is easier to see clearly the true face of your enemy and lock it in advance with your Divine sense than to continuously release your Divine sense to prevent the enemy from releasing hidden arrows? For the above questions, the answer is simply speechless, so what''s wrong with Ouyang Xiasha''s practice?! Well, not only is there no problem, but it''s just right. You can''t make the right choice any more. Unless you''re blind, or you''re out of your mind, you can see that Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior has nothing to do with her hesitation, indecision and indecision.


    "Little girl, don''t regret it!" Mingming doesn''t want to do this. Mingming is extremely resistant to Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, but he has to show a look of schadenfreude like "you don''t listen to the old man, you''re suffering in front of you" and "you''re going to have bad luck". What''s awkward? It''s awkward to die to face and live to suffer. It''s awkward to die to face and live to suffer. Do you really think people can''t see it? Look at his frown, I can''t help but write "he''s very depressed" on his face. It''s so obvious that I can''t see his awkwardness until I''m blind. OK! As for the fact, there is nothing unexpected about Ouyang Xiasha''s unexpected expression. There is nothing to explain.


    "No regrets!" Ouyang Xiasha clearly saw the displeasure and resistance in the eyes of the elder Fang family, but she didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and even put on a posture of active cooperation. It seemed nothing, but in fact, she was really angry. The elder Fang family was very clever. As for the reason, it was very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha put on such a posture would make this choice, Inexplicably, it became the choice made by the elder of Fang family? But Fang''s parents are very resistant! It is strange that the elder of Fang family, who is the party concerned, can feel comfortable because of such a huge difference, which is not his own willingness. Therefore, for Ouyang Xiasha, the founder of this consequence, the Fong family Presbyterian Council is even more repulsive and disgusted with her. Even from the previous behavior of not paying much attention to her and killing her, she completely turns to the real intention of killing her because of hatred. In fact, it''s not surprising to think about this process. At least Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care at all Yes. It''s really not a polite excuse. Who let the elder of Fang family die? In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, what does it matter if he hates her or not?! She was not so narrow-minded as to haggle with a dying man.


    "Before that, can I confirm the members of my side?" Although the elder of Fang family, who is angry with qijishengyan, is very dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s hypocrisy and is forced to choose voluntarily by him, at this moment, he doesn''t mean to tear his face with Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it''s very simple. After all, at this moment, he has to fight for more time for himself, so that he can stand in line for the future battle We need the consent of the other side, Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, it''s not good for him to offend Ouyang Xiasha at this moment. The elder of Fang family has lived for such a long time. Even though he seldom uses his brain, relying on his own strength is enough to let him walk across the whole divine world. However, he has not lived in vain for so many years. He has never eaten pork and has never seen pigs run. Therefore, he can''t even bear to be angry. He is stupid enough to offend each other and let himself eat some unnecessary food It''s a loss.However, it is obviously not the style of the elder of Fang family not to retaliate or to fight back at all. Therefore, it is inevitable that there are deep scheming in and out of these words. Just like the meaning of this sentence, is not to let Ouyang Xiasha give a promise not to sneak attack! And that faint, with a hint of sarcasm, is a true portrayal of the disguised provocation. The translation of all this is that the elder Fang is asking Ouyang Xiasha if she has the courage to leave them some time to confirm the soldiers. If she has, don''t break the agreement. If not, her courage is really doubtful!


    "Of course, that''s your right, please!" Ouyang Xiasha meant to give them time to discuss, so it was expected that she would make such a positive promise. However, in order to avoid the suspicion of the Fang family elders, Ouyang Xiasha made a very reluctant and unwilling expression and deliberately let them see it. And the elder of Fang family who saw all this, just as Ouyang Xiasha had guessed, immediately laughed happily. I just don''t know. If the elder Fang knew that all this was the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s intention, and the development of things was completely in accordance with the trend that Ouyang Xiasha expected. I don''t know what I would think! However, this may only become an unsolved mystery. Who can make this parent no longer exist in this world in the near future? As a dead man, how to answer this question?


    "This girl, it''s all a misunderstanding. Just explain it clearly. Why use a knife or a gun to hurt your kindness? If you don''t think that''s OK, I''ll ask Fang Xiaoxiao, the woman, to give you a gift and apologize. Then this matter will be over. We''ll never know each other. How about making a friend and exploring the secret of the treasure together? As for the ownership of the treasure, the one who finds it and who makes it the owner will be regarded as the one who owns it. What do you think? " Well, it''s not that everyone doesn''t care about the life and death of the elder Fang family, nor that no one has found out that Ouyang Xiasha''s writing problems are strange. It''s just like being neutral all the time, and no one is partial to help. Later, Liu Junmo, who helped Ouyang Xiasha block, is a good example. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s word games, on the surface, seem to have no great malice, Liu Junmo doesn''t believe it at all. In Liu Junmo''s opinion, if there is really no malice, why do you want to play a trick against squeeze? Why do you know what kind of person the elder of Fang family is, and why do you want to make such sarcastic remarks? This is clearly revenge. If you want to revenge, you have to hurry back! Although Liu Junmo could not help each other as he did before, it is obvious that the elder of the Fang family belongs to the Fang family. What role does the elder of the Fang family play in it? In other words, once the elder of the Fang family is lost, the overall strength of the Fang family will surely fall to more than one level, and it will be lost again In addition, his family is the power behind him. The cultivation of a power can''t be achieved in just a few years or decades. Therefore, Liu Junmo, who was reluctant to give up, finally chose to stop him.


    Of course, when Liu Junmo opened his mouth, he did not forget to hold Fang Xiaoxiao. In Liu Junmo''s eyes, success is not enough, failure is more than harm. But at this time, Fang Xiaoxiao had already been completely destroyed by the reality in front of her. He was so stupid that he let Liu Junmo pull around like a puppet. He even made a decision for her without her permission, without any reaction.

 Chapter 3261

    It can be seen that Fang Xiaoxiao''s reaction at this moment is not pretended, but the result of genuine, instinctive and conditioned response. After all, a person can lie, cheat, and even avoid certain disasters, regardless of his face. But a person''s eyes, or more precisely, the emotion buried under his eyes, can''t be covered, and can''t cheat. In other words, according to Fang Xiaoxiao''s performance today, Ouyang Xiasha can be 100% Hundred of sure, she is really stupid, really emotional collapse.


    After the rebirth of Ouyang Xiasha, the poison of her eyes is also known to all, and she always acquiesces. At least so far, Ouyang Xiasha has seen people so many times. No matter what kind of big people she is facing, she hasn''t lost her sight once, but it''s an undeniable fact.


    Those big figures are still like this, not to mention Fang Xiaoxiao, whose rank is not high. It can even be said that up to now, they are the simplest objects Ouyang Xiasha has observed. Such a Fang Xiaoxiao, Ouyang Xiasha want to see through whether she is acting, simply not too simple. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need to think about Fang Xiaoxiao''s final judgment of his stupidity and collapse. She should know that there will never be the so-called "just in case".


    Although this kind of judgment is unexpected, after all, it seems too simple and playful to be born into a family so easily, but the fact is the fact, and it is not an unexpected or unacceptable way to deny the authenticity of its existence. And for Fang Xiaoxiao will come to such an end, Ouyang Xiasha actually did not feel a little bit surprised, as if things should have developed like this. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, Fang Xiaoxiao, even though Ouyang Xiasha has never been with her before, but her emotional leakage makes people know that she has been used to this kind of arrogant and domineering life. Once she falls into the mire from the cloud, it''s not difficult to understand that she can''t accept it at all. Second, it''s not hard to understand No matter what happened in the past or what the situation is now, Fang Xiaoxiao, who was once spoiled by Fang''s family, was protected so well in such a spoiled environment that she could not withstand any setbacks. Therefore, it is not surprising that she would come to such an end Third, Fang Xiaoxiao, who is used to being flattered all the time, is expected to avoid the painful days of being ridiculed, oppressed and retaliated by others, and the number of people he once offended when he was in power. Well, generally speaking, Fang Xiaoxiao is not strong minded and can''t stand the blow. She doesn''t have the courage to bear the corresponding consequences. She will choose to escape and end up like this. It''s not surprising!


    There is no delicious surprise, there is no delicious surprise, but it does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha is indifferent, no emotional waves. After all, I witnessed the whole process of Ouyang Xiasha falling into the mire when she was still arrogant and domineering. Ouyang Xiasha is not a wood. How could she not react? It''s just like watching a movie, having the so-called feeling after watching, reading an article, having the so-called feeling after reading. Ouyang Xiasha, one of the executioners who led Fang Xiaoxiao to such an end, will feel the same after witnessing the whole process of Fang Xiaoxiao''s end. It''s not surprising. Well, it might be more appropriate than feeling or feeling.


    But the difference is that ordinary people may look for problems from Fang Xiaoxiao and warn themselves not to live too arrogantly, or something like that, which is similar to the answer of warning themselves. Ouyang Xiasha, however, can see from it that she is in charge of her own destiny, or more directly, how important it is to be strong. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, Fang Xiaoxiao is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, which is not a problem. The problem is that everything she has depends on others. If everything she has depends on herself rather than others, what would be the result today? I''m afraid that arrogance and arrogance will not be arrogance and arrogance! And will be beautified into domineering, full of confidence and so on and before completely opposite praise of it! Even if, to say the least, these praise words have not changed, they are still the words used to describe dandy before. But the strength is our own. Even if we can''t get praise from others, we can protect ourselves so that we can live as well as before. That should not be a problem. Even if we can''t reach the previous standard, the difference will not be too far. So, what about Fang Xiaoxiao It''s not going to force yourself to the point where you can only choose to escape, is it?! It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called importance of mastering a technology, not blindly relying on others, is really no problem.


    OK, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, although Ouyang Xiasha has thought so much and experienced so much, in fact, it''s just a few breaths in the past. Fang Xiaoxiao, as a matter of fact, has been a thorough past tense from the moment he was crazy. If Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel it, she would not have paid any attention to it. But Liu Junmo is not the same. This person not only makes Ouyang Xiasha have the will to kill him in identity, but also touches Ouyang Xiasha''s sensitivity by his actions.After all, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha was reborn at that time was because she met the scum man? Although the experience after that, and the slag man''s make-up, let her to that slag man''s thing is relieved, is put down, and Ouyang Xiasha has always felt that life can be repeated, there is nothing bad, because this let her embark on a road that she had never thought of before, but let people extremely excited, extremely eager, but such experience, such a painful ending, How is it possible to forget easily? Haven''t you seen Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards those who adore her and have a good impression on her since her rebirth? They all want to accept, but dare not accept. In the end, they always take a step, but immediately go back, and then choose to avoid? It can be seen that although Ouyang Xiasha seems to have let go of her entanglement with the person surnamed Fu, in fact, it is still a knot in her feelings. Even if she does it again, she can''t believe in men and feelings at all. She always feels instinctively that no matter how well they treat her now, sooner or later , or will betray her, now there is no betrayal, just because it has not been obtained, or patience has not been used up, after later obtained, or patience has been used up, betrayal will come naturally. It''s just like paying someone back in those years. Isn''t it good for her at the beginning? In the end, it''s not just betrayal but betrayal?


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha, who has got to the top of the ox horn, completely forgets the premise that Fu has a purpose in contacting her from the beginning, and the fact that Ming Su and others are not at the same level with Fu.


    It''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s lack of self-confidence, it''s really what happened in those years. The shadow left to Ouyang Xiasha is too big and heavy. It''s so big that people who are so confident in Ouyang Xiasha can''t help but doubt their charm. Even if she can feel their deep love for her, and even if she once lived and died with them, she can''t easily walk Once she thought of the massacre, Ouyang Xiasha''s courage and desire to have a try disappeared completely, which made her dare not take another step. Therefore, it''s impossible for her to accept a new relationship before this knot is really solved, and it''s doomed It will be a very long process for them to pursue their wives.


    As for how to untie this knot, and when the hell and others will be able to hold the beauty back, that''s all later words. Before solving the old witch, which makes Ouyang Xiasha have to be on guard all the time, and after solving it, she can be completely at ease.


    Of course, whether Fang Xiaoxiao treats Liu Junmo sincerely or insincerely, whether he is infatuated with the superficial appearance, or whether he has any other purpose, and whether Fang Xiaoxiao''s messy history of love before him is true or false is not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about. She just sees Liu Junmo dragging Fang Xiaoxiao, trying to do her best After the gesture of squeezing out the last bit of surplus value, I suddenly have a little sense of bringing in. I think of the use and calculation that someone paid for me in those years, and then I''m especially unhappy with it. That''s all. As for whether Liu Junmo is innocent or not, whether he has an ambiguous relationship with Fang Xiaoxiao, whether he is a slag man, and whether their situation is similar to or different from that of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not a problem. The important thing is that Ouyang Xiasha is unhappy and wants to see his bad luck, which is enough.


    At this time, Liu Junmo didn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha had already set him as a target to be killed. In other words, whether he was involved in the battle or not, whether he chose to fight with the elder of Fang family or not, his end had been decided, that is, he would die. Otherwise, he would not have the spare time to worry about others Using other people and calculating them.


    Because if he really knew, what Liu Junmo thought at that time was how to escape, and whether it was possible to escape here safely, so as to escape a disaster. But unfortunately, he didn''t know that, let alone that Ouyang Xiasha had brought him into the role of a scum man, and it was doomed that Liu Junmo''s bad luck would soon become a reality. The only thing worth guessing is the difference between sad and more sad.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha won''t tell Liu Junmo the final result she has set for him! Of course, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to say anything or explain something to Liu family because she is disgusted with Liu family, because it will make her recall the sad pictures of her mother''s wife being persecuted by the old witch, which will lead to her out of control of emotion. If she strangles her, how can she perform the drama she arranged for him? What should I say? Isn''t that a waste of her efforts? What''s more, the outcome has been decided. Besides wasting saliva, there is no other meaning. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is firm-minded and has made a decision for a long time, will give such a perfunctory answer that can''t be perfunctory any more. Once she was in the top three of the world''s answers that made people feel frustrated and angry, and let others want to deceive themselves What''s so strange.


    "You one by one, you one by one," Liu Junmo said. He was also the son of heaven, especially his status was not low. Usually, he was flattered and flattered by the crowd. Even the members of the dragon family who were against him, in order to avoid some unnecessary incidents, they ignored each other. When did they see this Despise him, talk to him like this, and don''t pay attention to him at all? So, like instinct, Liu Junmo wanted to scold when he opened his mouth, but when he did, he found that he didn''t know how to refute. Is it because her "ha ha" reply made him feel scorn, and there was a feeling that the other party didn''t pay attention to him? But what does a hehe stand for? I believe that if he really dares to say that, he is a psychological role, and he may despise himself more. As for the rest part, don''t doubt that they will not be the part who feels the same with themselves, but will feel that they are the kind who have nothing to look for. But if you want to say that "ha ha" is nothing, where does your feeling that you can''t ignore come from? All of a sudden, Liu Junmo suddenly felt extremely oppressed, quite a sense of being wronged, being targeted, but unable to retaliate back. There is no reason to fight back. Who let Ouyang Xiasha''s "ha ha" aim at Liu Junmo alone? It''s impossible for other people to feel empathy, but it seems that it''s not the Liu family''s personality to compromise in this way. Therefore, there is such a picture that Liu Junmo wants to vent and fight back, but he doesn''t know how to speak, but his anger can''t be hidden."Me? What''s wrong with Miss Ben? " What is adding fuel to the fire? Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is adding fuel to the fire. Knowing that the other party is an ancient person, she doesn''t understand the meaning of "ha ha". She clearly sees that the other party''s heart is extremely oppressed, but there is no way to fight back. However, she still makes provocative remarks with such a smile. So, I dare to ask her what it is that she is not pouring oil on the fire? Don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s seemingly simple rhetorical question. If you take it out alone, maybe there''s no problem. Combined with Liu Junmo''s mood, it''s interesting.


    Just think about it. It''s interesting! I''m so frustrated that I didn''t even think about how to fight back. Apart from being anxious and angry, I really don''t know what to do. However, the other side of the originator was so good that he asked back so easily, with a feeling that he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t take it seriously. How can Liu Jun Mo calm down?


    The calmer the other party is, the less concerned he is, the more anxious he is. How ridiculous it is to be angry. Even if Liu Junmo is the only one who has this feeling, it''s also something that Liu Junmo can''t accept, because it makes him have the sense that others around him are watching his jokes, even if he knows in his heart that it''s probably just an illusion. After all, it''s not true The deep meaning of the former "ha ha" can only be felt by himself. Similarly, this kind of joke can only be felt by himself. There is no problem.


    In the process of sublimation from feeling ignored to becoming a joke, even if the target is only one person, it''s no problem to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior is adding fuel to the fire. Liu Junmo''s increasingly ugly face is the best proof of this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s up to you to decide whether to participate in this fight. I respect your decision, but I will remember those who have made the decision to help me, and I will return it in the future. Similarly, I will remember those who have chosen to stand by and even fall into the trap, and I will never forget all kinds of kindness." Just when Liu Junmo was forced to be rude by Ouyang Xiasha, he got Ouyang Xiasha''s consent and got enough recruitment time for himself. The elder of Fang family, who had just properly dealt with the position of his family, suddenly began to speak before the outbreak. In this way, it can be regarded as preserving Liu Junmo''s so-called face and finding a suitable step for him.


    Well, at this moment, others did not find anything wrong with Liu Junmo. At least before Liu Junmo completely lost his temper, others did not find any abnormality. That is an indisputable fact. Just as Liu Junmo had guessed before, all of that is just his illusion. But if Liu Junmo really broke out completely Now, that kind of gaffe, want to hide others, it''s impossible.

 Chapter 3262

    Therefore, it''s no problem to say that the elder Fang''s behavior saved Liu Junmo''s so-called face and found a suitable stage for him.


    As for why no one else has found the so-called abnormality, only the elder of Fang family has a feeling about it? This is not to say that the elder of the Fang family is very capable or special, but it is probably the so-called principle of empathy! After all, people who have been poisoned by Ouyang Xiasha will feel something, notice something that others ignore or don''t notice, and observe some strange things of Liu Junmo, which is more sensitive than others'' senses. If you think about it carefully, it''s not so strange, is it?!


    It''s easy to understand why the Fong family Presbyterian Council, which has always been high above others and does not like to help others, has taken it for granted that they have become grasshoppers tied to a rope through the same experience. They can barely be regarded as companions on a ship, and helping companions is tantamount to helping themselves. So what''s so strange about helping companions? Anyway, elder Fang''s words will be said sooner or later. In fact, there is no difference between speaking earlier and speaking later. There will be no loss or more. So, what''s the relationship between speaking earlier and speaking later?


    As for elder Fang''s words, it seems reasonable, but in fact, it is not exaggeration to say that they are a disguised threat. His words are clearly telling people that you''d better give me your consent, otherwise, don''t blame me for settling accounts later. All the questions and opinions are bullshit. After all, the parents still can''t change his overbearing and unreasonable temperament.


    Liu Junguo was not the only one who was threatened by his family! Since Fang''s parents threatened him, no one in the other three families looked at him again. Instead, they all looked at the young masters of their respective families without hesitation or worry. This is the best proof of this.


    In other words, the key to the final participation of the three families lies not in how terrible or serious the threat of the elders of the Fang family is, but in the final decision of their respective young masters.


    As for the Han family, the Shen family and the Yang family, what will be their final decision? In fact, it''s not hard to guess. From their repeated obstructions, we can already know that they don''t want Ouyang Xiasha to be injured. One time they can say it''s pretending, and two times they can think so. But after three times, there''s a fourth time. Even they don''t mean to give up. It seems that it has nothing to do with pretending, It can be inferred from this that even if the three families do not help, they will never fall into the trap.


    To put it more bluntly, Han Xin and his family will either choose not to help each other, or they will choose to help Ouyang Xiasha. However, the former is more likely. After all, Han Xin and others have worked with the Lius and fangs for many years. No matter how many conflicts there are, they can''t be denied Recognizing the fact that there are some barriers between them, whether they form them passively or actively, and whether they just float on the surface or become a habit, they can''t turn against them immediately. Combined with their inexplicable concern for Ouyang Xiasha mentioned above, they can''t help each other, It''s their best choice.


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether Han Xin will choose the former rationally or the latter impulsively in the end, and whether Ouyang Xiasha has reason to determine who is more likely to be the former or the latter. Anyway, it''s obviously impossible to help the elder of Fang family. As long as she can confirm this, it''s enough. After that, the actual actions of Han Xin and others just confirmed these, but this is a later story, and we can not mention it for the moment.


    "Look at what elder Fang said. It''s out of sight! We are both grasshoppers on the same rope and partners who have worked together for many years. Why are you so polite? As for our Liu family''s final decision, ha ha, Fang Changlao has said so. How can we refuse? " The first one to speak was to get the help of the elder Fang family, which saved his last face and did not disgrace Liu Junmo. He said that he was repaying the help of the elder Fang family, which is commonly known as "repaying kindness"; he said that he was scrupulous about the alliance. He sincerely believed that the interests of the elder Fang family had been damaged, and he could not do well. Therefore, he felt that even if it was just for his own interests, he had to open this mouth, or to let people quickly forget what happened before You want to change the topic? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Liu Junmo, who wants to lose face, will never tell others, so there''s no need to worry about it, because it''s a waste of time and energy, and it doesn''t have any practical effect. In this way, we just need to know that Liu Junmo is the first one to choose to surrender, and his surrender is an undeniable fact in front of us, That''s enough."Liu Shao knows the truth! Anyway, I''ll thank you for that. I''ll do my best if I can help you in the future. " Would the crafty Fang elder not understand the biggest reason why Liu Junmo chose this way? The answer, of course, is No. But since he understood that he was still so pretentious, he seemed extremely hypocritical.


    Although this kind of hypocrisy can not be avoided in their daily life, or they should have been used to it. After all, people are separated from each other, and they can''t trust each other. Coupled with some disputes of interests and mutual prevention, that kind of hypocrisy becomes more common. Without trust and mutual defense, in order to maintain the appearance of peace and friendship and not break the balance of their mutual cooperation, hypocrisy has become an inevitable and indispensable means! However, whether it is unavoidable or unavoidable, the appearance of hypocrisy is still unacceptable, or instinctive discrimination, which may be more appropriate. And Ouyang Xiasha unconscious a white eye, just proved this point.


    "Mr. Fang praised me falsely!" If it''s nice, who won''t listen? Just like Liu Junmo''s reaction at this moment, it is so. I know that elder Fang''s words mean flattery. The most important purpose is to better induce other families that have not yet expressed their opinions. It is not to praise Liu Junmo. Frankly speaking, Liu Junmo can only be regarded as an incidental. By the way, to be frank, the focus of elder Fang''s praise is not on him, but Liu Junmo Is like to listen to, and also of course in the answer modesty.


    "Mr. Fang, we are also very willing to help you!"


    "Me too, me too. When Mr. Fang waits for a moment, count me in!"


    "Of course, we have no problem in helping Fang Changlao!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if I was seduced by the benefits given by the elder of Fang family? Or is there only one person on Ouyang Xiasha''s side, and they think that one person can never be their opponent, so they rush to give their own choice? The former? The latter? Or both? Or, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, at the first time when Liu Junmo made his statement, those scattered practitioners, bin, gave his promises one after another, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding!" Because of the inequality between each other, to put it more bluntly, the people of the noble family, in fact, in essence, look down on those casual practitioners who have no background. But who makes him obviously need the help of others now? Therefore, it''s not strange that they will resist their pride and contempt and give the same answer. Just because words can be changed and decisions can be changed, it doesn''t mean that things will change without any flaws. Just like at this moment, the tone of elder Fang''s reply is just like this. It''s exactly the same, impartial answer, but it makes people feel the so-called discrimination.


    "Mr. Fang, you''re welcome!" In the face of the praise from the elder of Fang family, the monks were immediately in fear. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who made the elder of Fang family so high that they never thought that they would get such treatment from him?! Of course, even so, the answer, they are still accurate answer, but that attitude, really let people look a little uncomfortable ah, a cautious, for fear that they accidentally touched the other side''s bottom line posture. Well, the reactions of these monks this time are not pretended, but genuine instinctive reactions. If you don''t believe it, look at the vigilance, preparedness and other emotions of those monks. What else do you don''t understand?!

 Chapter 3263

    Of course, not all of the sanxiu were so scared by the elder of Fang family that they would choose to surrender. After all, there are gangs everywhere. That is to say, if the elder of Fang family supports or takes refuge in those sanxiu or small families in his Fang family, and sees Liu Junmo''s attitude, supports or takes refuge in that part of the sanxiu or small family of Liu family, he will definitely stand up and take a stand directly. That''s no problem. But the rest of the support or to a few other scattered repair or small family, that''s a bit uncertain. To put it bluntly, what they are looking at is actually the attitude they support or take refuge in. More precisely, it is the attitude of Han Xin, the representative of these forces. If they agree with Han Xin, they will certainly agree. If they don''t agree with Han Xin, they have no reason to fight against their dependence, don''t they?! It''s not good. Although the number of surviving small families and scattered repair is not much, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat! Moreover, it''s better to let them help the enemy. Therefore, Han Xin''s attitude is very important, and it''s really worth fighting for by the elders of the Fang family.


    "Han Shao, Shen Shao, Yang Shao, how about you? What is the plan? Are you interested in helping me eliminate this evil together As Fang''s parents had expected, all the things that should be said are now said. Not many, not many. Liu Junmo''s situation is not the slightest different from what he guessed. Even when Liu Junmo opened his mouth, there is no error, so everything is in his expectation. As for the rest, those who didn''t make a statement, it''s obvious that they are all Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan. It''s easy to say that they want to let go. It''s really a little difficult to say that it''s difficult. Frankly speaking, it depends on Han Xin''s attitude. As long as they nod, everything will be simple On the contrary, even killing those small families or those sanxiu families will not help. After all, these small families or sanxiu families are all under the control of the families they take refuge in, that is, the Han family, the Shen family and the Yang family. Even if they are only for the sake of their families and do not talk about any other involvement, they will not choose to compromise, More or less, there are other reasons. So, elder Fang''s eyes and topic are all turned to Han Xin, who has the so-called decision-making power. It''s no surprise. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s expected. However, the elder Fang''s parents are really free to go out. In a disguised way, that is to say, the elder Fang''s face is really thick! Look at his attitude. It''s OK to ask, but he has to show a familiar attitude. It''s obviously a matter of asking for help, but he is not sincere. He has to show a kind of charity, a kind of posture to let you take advantage of. He doesn''t know that he didn''t give Han Xin any face before, and his speech is also superior. Who ignores other people''s attitude £¡ Now that he has asked for help, he shows a familiar attitude. What was he doing before? The impudence is not enough to describe the attitude of the elder of Fang family.


    As for why it is very simple, the answer is actually very easy to understand. After all, as long as Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan are taken care of, the rest of them will be taken care of. Among them, Han Xin is the first. In other words, as long as Han Xin is taken care of, the rest of them will be taken care of, From persuading everyone to persuading only one person, the difficulty is not only reduced by one degree, but also simple! In addition, Han Xin, Shen Yan, Yang Tingyan, and the elder of Fang family are also allies who have worked together for many years. With such a relationship, combined with the previous statement, this matter is very simple! In fact, it''s very difficult to say it. The reason is also very simple. Don''t forget the contradiction between Fang Xiaoxiao and Han Xin. Fang Xiaoxiao comes from his Fang family. In addition, he didn''t treat them very friendly before, and their maintenance of Ouyang Xiasha has been carried out several times. It''s really interesting to think who Han Xin will help I''m not sure! In this way, it will become a bit difficult! In the end, whether it is simple or difficult depends entirely on Han Xin''s choice. The fight of the elder Fang family only makes him feel worthy of his heart. In the future, he will not regret it. He regrets that he did not fight for it, so he gave up. That''s all.


    But to be honest, although the elder Fang didn''t have a definite answer to Han Xin''s choice, he thought that he was more likely to get the answer he wanted. After all, how many years have they been together? How long have they known Ouyang Xiasha? For the sake of a stranger, choose to fight against his ally, how to think, how impossible, OK! In addition, Han Xin is not only responsible for their own decisions, that is to say, their decisions still need to be reported to the family in the future. In this way, the elder of Fang family is more convinced of their own judgment.


    As for neutrality, no one will help with this choice. The elder of Fang family doesn''t know whether he accidentally forgot it? Or do you think it is absolutely impossible to happen, so you deliberately ruled it out? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, he never thought about this choice, which is an indisputable fact. However, it''s not difficult to understand elder Fang''s judgment. After all, in his mind, he and Ouyang Xiasha can''t be compared. One has been together for many years, and the other has just met. How can such a big gap be compared and balanced?To sum up, in the Fang family elder''s mind, Han Xin has only two choices. The first is to help him, and the second is to help Ouyang Xiasha. The possibility of the former becoming a reality is about 80%, while that of the latter is 20%. Of course, this is the Fang family elder''s view that he is modest If you want to talk about it, there''s still room for improvement. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s 99%.


    "I''m sorry, elder Fang. After discussion, we all decided not to help each other and not to get involved in your dispute." Only sometimes, reality is often a little bit different from imagination, just like at this moment. In the opinion of the elder Fang family, the most unlikely possibility has actually become a real reality. The final conclusion, the answer, is really drunk.


    "What are you talking about?" Obviously, the elder of the Fang family can''t accept such a final answer, so he has lost his manners. The appearance, the tone, the threat and the disguised coercion of Han Xin to change their mind are not exaggerations, because they are too fierce, especially with his bloodshot eyes. With his respect and honor, it makes people feel that the Fang family The elder is really like a ghost in the world.


    If Xia Xinsha thinks that they are not willing to accept the fact that he has chosen to be an ally, they will think that he is not willing to help him They like to betray, which is to be restrained. In fact, they are even more frustrated than him. I don''t know what he will think!


    "We say we choose to be neutral and not help each other!" Elder Fang''s fierce and evil manner and tone can scare other people. Maybe they can achieve their goal successfully, but Han Xin and them will not have any effect at all. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, Han Xin''s background and identity are not lower than, or even higher than, the elders of the Fang family. After all, it''s an indisputable fact that the Fang family ranks the bottom. Second, Han Xin''s identity as their direct heirs is there. I want to know that no matter how angry they are, the elders of the Fang family dare not tell them what they are, unless they want to communicate with them The other three families are enemies. You should know that the heirs of a family are out of the house. No matter whether they are favored or not, once they are bullied, the family will stand out for them, because they are not only the face of an heir, but also the face of a family. Even if they are not for others, they can''t stand up for them The heirs of their own family are indifferent to the humiliation, and the ordinary heirs who are not favored are still so. What''s more, the three heirs present in their families are not only legitimate, but also extremely favored. So, I want to know what will happen if the elder of Fang family starts. Han Xin knows this, so they are confident, The elder of the Fang family also knows this, so he doesn''t dare to do it easily. Third, because of Fang Xiaoxiao and Han Xin, they are already at odds with the Fang family. What does it matter if they have more money now? Fourth, it is also because of the previous problems with Fang Xiaoxiao, so that they can no longer have many scruples, so that they can fully comply with their heart. So, there is now this scene, this Han Xin no pressure, not affected by the old Fang parents, the threat of repeating his decision again.


    "You, you, you are treacherous!" As I said before, elder Fang didn''t dare to tell Han Xin and others what they really were. Therefore, at this moment, he can''t beat or scold Han Xin and others. In addition to looking at Han Xin and others in disbelief, he can''t believe that Han Xin and others would make such a choice, and pointing out the nose of Han Xin and others with indignation, he really has nothing to do.


    "Treachery? Mr. Fang, are you kidding? First, we are not friends. At most, we are just allies. How can we turn our backs on us? Second, we didn''t help each other directly. We just didn''t help each other. That''s all. How can it be regarded as abandonment? Third, we haven''t promised you anything before. What kind of treachery are we? I don''t know how to use idioms, but don''t use them indiscriminately in the future. We are open-minded and don''t want to care more with you, otherwise, we''ll have to ha ha one by one! " Before, if Han Xin, as a representative, still had some reservation in his speech and his attitude was restrained, then Han Xin, who was pointed to the nose by the elder of Fang family, was completely released. Take a look at each of these sentences with ironic tone, as well as the query about the education level of the elder Fang family, who is at least older than Han Xin, and the last sentence, if you want to say it or not, it''s half threatening and half ironic words, which is the rhythm of driving a person crazy. Of course, people here are pointed at He said that he wanted to drive people crazy, especially for parents like Fang, who usually face only flattery and flattery from all sides. After becoming famous, there is basically no existence of being pushed against. Therefore, he asked for the psychological shadow area of Fang''s parents at this moment!


    "You deceive too much one by one!" Although the Fang family is at the bottom of several families, because of his personal strength, the elders of the Fang family usually face flattery and flattery from various families. Even the clansmen of other families who are higher than the Fang family, even the siliu family, are no exception. In other words, when was he so humiliated? For a moment, the elder of the Fang family was dazzled by his anger. He obviously forgot his original purpose and turned to Han Xin and others. That is an undeniable fact. And its already raised arm, as well as the move, is the best proof of this. And all this, obviously Ouyang Xiasha can''t accept, so how will it happen later, that is simply obvious."Are you ready, old man? If you''re not ready, what are you doing there? If you are ready, Miss Ben will do it! " Whether it''s because of the urgent desire for the last piece of spiritual power fragment, I think it''s really safe to get it in hand? Or is it because Han Xin has helped him before, and Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to be an ungrateful person, so it''s inevitable to reciprocate? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha can''t wait to get involved before Fang''s parents are going to fight Han Xin. That''s an indisputable fact.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, maybe she was really impatient? Maybe they are dissatisfied with the attitude of the elders of Fang family towards Han Xin, that is to say, they are the people who like their eyes. After all, isn''t Ouyang Xiasha a short guard? Maybe it''s because of Fang''s parents'' neglect of her. She''s such a living person who has been waiting for her all the time. Can he ignore her and turn his head to deal with others? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is not very friendly, and even with a little disrespect and irony, which is obvious, the most obvious thing.

 Chapter 3264

    "Wait, wait, I''ll be fine soon." I probably know that it''s not the time for me to be self willed. The elder of Fang family soon chose to compromise. He honestly asked Ouyang Xiasha to give him more time. Even with that, he became a lot more humble about his own claim. He was no longer as arrogant as before, but the simplest A "I" word. This is not to say that Fang''s parents are always afraid of Ouyang Xiasha. Even if they were afraid before, now, with the help of so many people, they can''t be afraid any more. After all, the truth that "two fists are hard to beat four hands" is not a joke. In other words, at this time, if he is still afraid after he has such a big advantage, he might as well surrender, In order to avoid suffering from unnecessary skin and flesh. Of course, these refer to some normal, or the vast majority of cases, but who let the elder of Fang family have bad luck, and what happened was not the normal, the vast majority of cases? But now he doesn''t know about it, so it can be said later. Now the reason why Fang''s parents always choose to compromise is that they want to fight for Han Xin again, so that they can have a better chance of winning. That''s all.


    Since Fang''s parents always said that they were not ready, Ouyang Xiasha chose to be silent again and step down. Well, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is such a gentleman or how modest she is. It''s that she has made such a decision before and has persisted for so long according to the plan. No matter what she thought of before, that is, to dig out all the enemies at one time, so that she won''t have to be on guard against the cold arrow secretly, or she doesn''t want to lose her previous efforts She has no reason or need to change her decision temporarily. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will choose this way. If you think about it carefully, there is no problem.


    "Han Shao, Shen Shao, Yang Shao, don''t rush to make a decision. Just listen to me and think about it again? If you have any suggestions or feel that there is a lack of compensation, you can put forward them and let''s discuss them again. Even if there are other views, they can be expressed. You know, any cooperation is the result of repeated discussions. What kind of cooperation can be successful at one time? This time, my proposal can also be regarded as a disguised form of cooperation, isn''t it? So, everything is easy to discuss! " Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak any more, he stepped back two steps. Even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and didn''t even give a hint, the elder Fang finally understood what Ouyang Xiasha meant. What else does that mean besides "let him continue"? Although the elder Fang didn''t understand what Ouyang Xiasha thought, and it was clear that they were hostile. On the premise of occupying the absolute advantage, she didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and determine the victory. Instead, she was willing to ease the mood of her enemies and fight for the time and opportunity to help herself. She didn''t know what this meant, or what kind of way it was If it were him, he would never choose like this. No matter what the reason is, no matter what the excuse is. However, since the other party has given him such an opportunity, he is not stupid. He has no reason to refuse. Therefore, the elder of Fang family turns his eyes to Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan again. After all, it''s the elder Fang who asks for Han Xin''s help, not Han Xin''s. Therefore, the elder Fang, who has put his mind in order, certainly knows that it can''t be adjusted with the previous insolent tone. On the one hand, people don''t owe you. On the other hand, because of Fang Xiaoxiao''s things, he almost offended people to death. Therefore, we will hear the elder Fang The arrogance and overbearing of the past was changed into gentle and reasonable persuasion. Although it was a surprise because of the man set up by the elder Fang family before, when we think about it carefully later, in fact, this kind of reaction is expected in the divine world where the whole people are used to talking to people, talking to ghosts and doing everything. It''s not good strange.


    "Don''t think about it. We won''t take part."


    "We just don''t want to get involved, that''s all. It has nothing to do with benefits, rewards and so on."


    "Mr. Fang, you don''t have to say much. We really don''t want to get involved! Therefore, no matter what kind of remuneration you offer, we will not accept it. "


    What''s the result? Just look at the reaction of elder Fang.


    "You one by one, you one by one, that''s all. If you don''t want to, that''s all. I just asked you. I didn''t mean to force you. Since you don''t want to, that''s all. However, I hope you can abide by the agreement and say that if you are neutral, you will not change it. " Han Xin, did their threat work? Look at the elder Fang who wants to get angry, but he can''t let it out. He wants to roar, but there is no time to roar. In the end, he can only reluctantly disguise how much he respects their hypocrisy. You should know. After all, if it wasn''t for the threat, would the elder of Fang''s family have changed his attitude to the extreme before? And the hypocritical attitude is even more flawed. As I said before, the elder of the Fang family is just a megalomaniac. How can he deliberately please others with such a disposition? If, as before, there is a plan in advance, that''s OK. It can be said that they have a plan. However, there is a huge gap between them. It can be said that nothing has happened. I don''t believe it! However, no matter what, the matter has come to this point, can deceive the past, or Han Xin, as long as they do not pursue, it is nothing. But at the end of this very kind speech, the elder Fang was somewhat worried about Han Xin. In this way, there was a sentence, like reminding something, warning something, confirming something, and wanting something. But think about it, it''s no wonder that Fang''s parents'' meeting is like this. If Han Xin hadn''t made this proposal before, maybe Fang''s parents wouldn''t think and doubt much, but they actually used it to threaten him. So, who can guarantee that they will never do it again? In this way, this reminder is extremely important, at least in the eyes of the elder Fang family, it is. In other words, as long as Han Xin and they nodded and agreed, he would be at ease."Of course, we''re not you. We always mean what we say. If we say we won''t get involved, then we won''t get involved. Therefore, we can assure you that none of the three of us and the influential members behind us will be involved in the war between you and the little girl. Are you satisfied? " Han Xin, who has long decided not to get involved, doesn''t mind giving such a guarantee to the elder of the Fang family, but he doesn''t know whether it is intentional revenge? Or a little accident unconsciously? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Han Xin, as the representative of the speaker, suddenly made a sarcasm in his reply, laughing at the elder Fang family, which is an indisputable fact.


    "You''ve done it one by one. I hope you can keep your word as you say it." Ren, in the face of Han Xin''s sarcasm and ridicule, knows that this is not the right time for Fang''s elder to tangle in other things, and it''s not a good time to get angry. Although he is very angry, after all, why has he suffered such humiliation in the past so many years? But in the end, we can only choose to endure. It''s no wonder people say that once you''re born, you''ll get used to it! Although the elder of Fang family has reasons and reasons for his choice of forbearance, forbearance means forbearance. It doesn''t matter how the process is. If the result is like this, it''s enough. Even so, some words can not be reconciled in the end! In this way, it is not surprising that the elders of the Fang family, after being patient, just let go of such a sentence, which can be regarded as a reply. In this way, their mood can be recovered and feel better. As for why the elder Fang didn''t use a more intense tone or words, the answer is very simple. No wonder the question of personal face! To put it more bluntly, the elder of the Fang family was worried that others would say that he was a small bellied chicken and that he would take revenge for himself. Before that, he began to fight back. It''s not the elder of the Fang family who says "die to face and live to suffer"!


    "Of course!" What''s the point of caring so much about dying people? So, at this moment, Han Xin, who feels that he has seen through, his answer is very simple, or the type that can''t be more simple.


    As for how Han Xin knew that the elder of the Fang family was doomed to die, he said that he judged it by a different feeling. Do you believe it? But whether you believe it or not, Han Xin firmly believes it. If you don''t believe it, what''s so strange about his firmness?

 Chapter 3265

    "But ready?" Seeing that the problems between the elder Fang and Han Xin had been solved, Ouyang Xiasha spoke again. Or to further say, this kind of urging is a deliberate act of Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s strong hearing, how can you not know what the elder Fang and Han Xin said? And the fact that the elder Fang family has not had time to integrate the team? In this way, in addition to saying that Ouyang Xiasha was intentional, there is really no second reason to explain. As for the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s doing this, it''s actually very simple. Apart from increasing the psychological pressure of the elder Fang family, and also making fun of them, there is really no other excuse to find. After all, Ouyang Xiasha and the elder of the Fang family have not known each other for a long time. Before today, even though there are great conflicts and grudges in their background for some reasons, they are strangers who do not know each other. So, what is the deep hatred between the two strangers who have never seen each other before? In this way, it leads to the fact that the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s action is easy to find.


    "Not yet, not ready, so please wait!" No matter how dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, at this moment, the elder of Fang family has to bow his head to be a man, because he is not ready, because he knows more than anyone present how strong Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is. Even if his so-called strength is not all of Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, it is very worthy of his fear here Therefore, the elder of Fang family will not offend Ouyang Xiasha rashly without full assurance.


    "Wait a second?" Does Ouyang Xiasha not know what the elder Fang''s idea is? Ouyang Xiasha, who can hear their conversation very clearly in the whole process, doesn''t know what the elder of Fang family, who is not very good at hiding, is going to do for Ouyang Xiasha, who has reached the limit of divinity level by guessing people''s heart? The answer, of course, is No. In other words, on such a premise, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know what the elder of Fang family is thinking, it''s a waste of her ability. But she pretended to know nothing and guess nothing, so it is self-evident what Ouyang Xiasha wants to do. Apart from teasing and teasing, what other reason can make sense between two strangers who didn''t know each other before?!


    "Yes, wait a minute. We still need time to have a good discussion, and then determine the final policy of the war!" I don''t know if it''s the elder of Fang family? Or is Ouyang Xiasha stupid in the eyes of elder Fang? He actually did not hide, rightfully and directly said his real intention. It''s OK to say it, but the problem is that no matter the members of the Fang family, the members of the Liu family, or even the most cautious members of the sanxiu and small families, they don''t think it''s a problem to say that. I really don''t know if they should say that they are big hearted? It should be said that the elders of the Fang family had impressed them too strongly and deeply in the past, so that they would not feel that there was anything wrong with what the elders of the Fang family said, or what it had to do with the danger. They instinctively felt that everything he said was right. In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to tease her, she didn''t understand anything at first. Now she should know the plan of the elder Fang family. On this basis, unless Ouyang Xiasha has lost her mind, how can she let them go on and fight directly? That''s the so-called superior choice. Therefore, the elder of Fang family should be glad that he has some entertainment value for Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, with today''s him, even with Ouyang Xiasha''s three success, he still has to lose three points. How can he discuss the policy so smoothly?! Ouyang Xiasha has long been destroyed. That is the outcome he should face without any situation or accident.


    "Is that ok? Whatever you want! Speed, speed, my patience is limited. Maybe I can''t wait any longer! " Even Ouyang Xiasha herself didn''t expect that the elder of Fang family could be so brazen and so forthright to say that there was no reasonable requirement. She thought that even if he wanted to say it, it would be more euphemistic, or add some embellishments to whitewash peace. But she didn''t expect that he was so straightforward. Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know what to say about him What about innocence? Or is he funny? Therefore, some unexpected Ouyang Xiasha, at the beginning of hearing the elder Fang''s request, was slightly stunned. After that, she didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thought. She wanted to see what he could do? Or do you want to know how shameless he is? Or do you think he has any other entertainment value? Who knows? Anyway, although Ouyang Xiasha showed a little impatience later, she finally agreed to the brazen request of the elder Fang family.


    "I don''t think she''ll indulge him any more. After all, what''s the abacus in such a cheeky and shameless request that a fool can''t understand, can''t he? But I didn''t expect her to continue to indulge. What do you think of her? Mingming is an extremely intelligent being. Why did he make such an unreliable decision? Isn''t she worried about the so-called extraneous? Although her strength before is obvious to all, but the other side wins in a large number of ah! The so-called "two fists are hard to beat four hands" is not just a casual remark. It is the truth that has been proved by actual cases. Moreover, the reason why accidents are called accidents is that they are unexpected. So, isn''t she afraid of capsizing in the sewer? " Han Xin, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan are not far away from Fang''s parents. In addition, Fang''s parents just came close to them in order to attract them. When Ouyang Xiasha urged Fang''s elders, Fang''s elders just finished talking with them. So, they can clearly hear the conversation between Fang''s elders and Ouyang Xiasha. That''s nothing No problem. It''s because they can listen very clearly that they can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. After all, even those acquaintances who claim to know the character of the Fang family elder think that the behavior of Fang''s parents is shameless. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know the existence of the Fang family elder before. In their opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is not listening After that, she killed him immediately. It was all her kindness. Even if she went on, it was the result they had never thought about. But things have just developed in such a way that they think it is impossible to happen, which makes it difficult for them to understand. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand this, let alone how many of them? Whether they have placed great expectations on Ouyang Xiasha, or whether they have made them more or less sincere to Ouyang Xiasha through their previous support, or what other reasons? Anyway, Han Xin and others are really worried about Ouyang Xiasha, which is an undeniable fact, and their sincerity is the best proof. According to the truth, Han Xin is the most likely one to speak among those who choose to be neutral. After all, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan support it because they are used to listening to Han Xin''s opinions. Even if they are influenced by it later and have some sincerity towards Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t go beyond Han Xin, and they are not alone Han Xin, as the advocator of all this, is the one who is most likely to speak! But didn''t expect, this first press can''t bear, for Ouyang Xiasha all kinds of worry anxious, unexpectedly is Yang Tingyan that silent. This is not, I saw Yang Tingyan''s reticence, that worried sentence, is a flurry of a flurry of outside, so, really people have to be surprised at the heart of the myriad changes ah!"Ah, that''s right. If we had known that, we would not have given any guarantee just now. In that case, when we had to, we could help her. Anyway, what we are doing now has offended the old man of Fang family. If the old man of Fang family can leave here alive today, I want to know what the future will be like for us and what the reputation will be, As long as these people are dead, there will be no problem of reputation loss. " Maybe there is a precedent for Yang Tingyan to speak! At this moment, it doesn''t seem so surprising to hear Shen Yan speak. As for Shen Yan''s assurance, it''s not how much he abides by the agreement or is unwilling to break it, but the ancients have a kind of pious attitude towards vows or similar things, that is to say, they won''t break it rashly. But easy also just easy, didn''t see Shen Yan also didn''t say too dead! There is no absoluteness, no certainty, and even the following paragraph contains some suggestive explanations. In other words, when it comes to the last resort, breaking a promise is nothing. Of course, what does this last resort mean and where is the standard of measurement? That is the matter of different opinions.

 Chapter 3266

    Just how does Shen Yan calculate in his heart? Does he mean to break the oath in his heart? What other ideas are just thinking about, so that they can be kept for the record? Or have you really made up your mind and made a decision? Is everything before that just for a walk? For the answers to the above questions, others are really not good. Unless Shen Yan is willing to take the initiative to tell, it will probably only become a secret known by heaven and by himself. As for the reason why Shen Yan cared about Ouyang Xiasha so much, he thought it would be impossible to talk about it. But after thinking about it carefully, he will find that it seems that things are not so difficult. After all, it has been expected, isn''t it?


    If it is necessary to summarize, it can be divided into the following points:


    perhaps as mentioned before, is Shen Yan influenced by some people or behaviors? As for the person mentioned here, what is the behavior? She doesn''t need to say more about the obvious answer, because it will appear that she has no brain and likes to show off very much.


    Maybe it''s just for Shen Yan''s own sake. After all, if the Fang family old man can leave here safely, after going out, he still insists on refusing to be with him on the premise that they didn''t save face for him today. With his careful eyes, it''s inevitable for them. Therefore, it''s true that he died here Is it really the best choice for him, or for them? As the saying goes, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." if you die, you don''t die. If you die, you don''t die. What''s the matter with him?


    Maybe there is something that even Shen can''t say clearly? I can''t deny it, and I can''t deny it.


    Maybe there are other reasons? This scope is relatively wide, of course, the possibility is also the smallest, and even can be ignored. Speaking out, it just includes the so-called "what if" to make the possibility he encounters more comprehensive, that''s all.


    As for the possibilities listed above, which one is the so-called fundamental? Who knows? Anyway, Shen Yan''s sincere worry and care about Ouyang Xiasha is an undeniable fact. No one can deny this. The reason is that Shen Yan''s performance is too obvious, even without a trace of cover. Maybe people who are far away, because distance and Shen Yan''s voice have little to do with it Actually, not everyone in the world has Ouyang Xiasha''s good ability to eavesdrop as usual, but the few people standing by Shen Yan''s side are clear enough to let people want to ignore it, and it''s impossible to treat it as not seeing it, unless you are willing to let people say that you are blind. So, the result is a foregone conclusion. Are those reasons still important?


    There is no need to answer this question. For those who understand the truth, they should already know the answer. And those who don''t understand the reason, things have been expressed so clearly, and this problem is not so profound and difficult to understand, so he still doesn''t understand, so you are talking with him more, he doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand, elm head won''t suddenly open up because of talking more. However, these are more in-depth issues. It''s good to use them for post analysis, but they can''t be used for the time being. Therefore, we can not mention them for the time being.


    "I said, why are you so nervous? I remember that before, you didn''t know the girl opposite. The so-called decisions were made with me. How can you be more nervous and positive than the first one who made this decision? " Because no one else can listen to the conversation between them, Han Xin can''t wait to express his doubts even when Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan''s words fall. However, because there is no relationship between them, there is no real reference point. In this way, we can''t judge how urgent Han Xin''s reaction is I''ve been waiting. However, it''s not hard to imagine that even if we really want everyone to hear their words, Han Xin will surely be the fastest one to raise the so-called doubts. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple. First, Han Xin has such a good relationship with Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan. In other words, he knows their temperament very well. Therefore, he is curious, such as Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan, who are so cold and indifferent to everything. Why do people who don''t care about them suddenly change their attitude before? One of them is still nervous before It''s a stranger''s existence. Secondly, as the biggest and first supporter of Ouyang Xiasha, he is not curious. Thirdly, Han Xin may not have made fun of Shen Yan. After all, they were so dead in the past that they finally got this idea How can a person who can tease and tease them, such as Han Xin, give up easily? As for other thoughts, such as calculation, exploration, digging, jealousy and so on, there is no negative emotion, and there is no such negative emotion at all. However, it is not strange to think about it. After all, their relationship for so many years is there, although the surrounding environment has been calm, and their relationship is very complicated Their special status does not allow them to encounter any danger. Therefore, if they have not experienced any life-threatening danger, they can not talk about living and dying together, but they have nothing to do with paper. In this way, the above paragraph is like a joke, like a tease, but with a bit of curiosity and a bit of serious inquiry."I don''t know why! After all, I''ve heard too much from you, which has affected me imperceptibly? Or the inexplicable emotion that I simply can not give up? It''s my selfishness. I instinctively hope that the girl can win. It''s better for the old man of Fang family to return here, so as not to make himself more trouble after leaving here? Or are there some reasons that I didn''t even find out? Is there only one or two of the above reasons? Or is it all included? Who knows? Anyway, I''m just worried, I''m nervous, I just don''t want her to have an accident! This is the most real feeling in my heart that even if I want to deny, I can''t deceive myself to deny. " The first one who chooses to answer Han Xin''s question is Yang Tingyan, who has always had a low sense of existence before and often ignores it. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s influence is too great. For things related to Ouyang Xiasha, he can break people''s rules and talk so much! Well, although Yang Tingyan''s words are vague, Han Xin knows that what he said is true, and in order to describe it clearly, he takes great pains. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to say it clearly, but that he can''t say it clearly.


    "I feel the same way." Followed by Shen Yan, who had been one beat behind before. Although there are only a few of them, as the last person to speak, they can not follow the words to express the order, but Han Xin, who clearly knows, still uses them. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Han Xin''s purpose is to show the progress of Shen''s words, that''s all. As for Shen Yan''s answer, although it is only such a short sentence, and it seems perfunctory on the surface, as long as you experience it carefully and feel it carefully, you can still feel his sincerity. In other words, Shen Yan is very serious in answering when he says this sentence. In fact, the reason why such a serious answer can be misunderstood as a perfunctory answer is very simple. Who makes things happen so coincidentally? Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan have the same reason?!


    "Since you care about her so much and are still so sincere, she is our own person in disguise. For our own people, I think what you should do is not worry about, worry about, but trust her from the bottom of your heart. What do you think?" Han Xin didn''t say much about the feelings of Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan and the reasons for their feelings. As for the reasons, it''s also very simple, because he had the same confusion with them, and it''s still the kind of confusion that hasn''t been made clear so far. Therefore, even if he didn''t make clear the problems, what qualification does he have to explain them here? What''s more, even if the reason is clear, so what? Can it change the outcome of their worries? The answer is obviously no, otherwise, there would be no such expression. Since it can''t be changed, what do you want to do? How can we find the reason? In this way, it is better to think about some more practical problems than to think about what is not. For example, to eliminate their restlessness, so that they will not expose their mind to others. This is not what he is afraid of. After all, even if their mind is really discovered, so what? With their current status and status, even if the old Fang family can go out alive, they will only find more trouble for them. There will be no danger for their life safety. To put it bluntly, the reason why Han Xin does not want to expose is, in the final analysis, for the sake of Ouyang Xiasha, because he wants to know that the elder Fang family can''t find a place for them and is choking on his stomach Angry, who will he go to to find balance. The reason is that Ouyang Xiasha not only offended him, but also was present. The only thing he knew was not the existence of the disciples of the aristocratic family? Although Ouyang Xiasha is really an ox fork, whether it''s the background, blood, identity or status, that''s not what ordinary people can imagine, but the old man of Fang family doesn''t know! Therefore, it is expected that it will be regarded as a soft persimmon. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, it''s not that the old man of Fang family deliberately forgot it, but in the opinion of the elder of Fang family, he has a lot of people this time, so what about Ouyang Xiasha''s strength? She is just a little bit more powerful than him. The sea of people tactics and tiredness can kill her. It''s not too easy to beat her.


    It''s not that the old man of Fang family is naive, but he has never seen the world. He doesn''t know that there is such a kind of existence in the world that is favored by heaven alone, which is regarded as God''s own daughter. And such an existence, not to mention how many times faster the cultivation speed is than the genius of ordinary people, even the upper limit rule of each interface, doesn''t need to be abided by In the old Fang''s eyes, the pot is the pot, and the bowl is the bowl. Everything in the world needs to abide by the so-called rules. Therefore, if he limits his vision, he will underestimate Ouyang Xiasha, which is expected.


    Of course, in the early inheritance of each family, there are not no records about the existence of "the son of gods and demons", but after all, there is only one existence in the whole vastness at the same time, and if this one does not die, the next one will not be born. In addition, since the ancient times, there have only been three, and only three have really opened their blood So one, the first generation of the God of creation, it can be seen that even if this "son of God and devil" appears, it is very difficult to open the blood, and this is what Ouyang Xiasha himself knows. In other words, except for the first generation of the God of creation, the other two, because the blood has not been successfully opened, simply do not have a relationship In other words, in the eyes of others, this so-called "son of God and devil" has only appeared once since ancient times. Maybe at the beginning, there will be a lot of people to pay attention to and observe these, and mark them as the focus of attention, so as to avoid themselves or the family behind them colliding with the noble people. But after a long time, people will no longer care about them. Who let them never appear again? In addition, hundreds of millions of years have passed by, and the inheritance of many family forces has disappeared or broken down. Therefore, the "son of gods and demons", which was well known at the beginning, has finally become a real secret and gradually forgotten by people. Therefore, after hundreds of millions of years, we have said goodbye to the Fang family elder who was once on guard against the "son of gods and demons" by the whole people. Without knowing his background, it''s not surprising to see Ouyang Xiasha as a soft persimmon when she is young, isn''t it?!

 Chapter 3267

    As everyone knows, the soft persimmon that seems easy to handle is actually the most ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex, cannibal flower. This gap, this huge gap, I''m afraid that the old Fang family has no chance to feel it in his life. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not the one who likes to show off. Combined with the current situation and the fact that she has not yet absorbed the last piece of spiritual power, in order to put an end to the so-called "ten thousand", for a while and a half, she will definitely not expose her identity at will. At least she will never expose herself at will in front of outsiders It''s not a problem for Xia Sha to define herself as her own person or to be her own person. I believe that the existence that can be recognized by Ouyang Xia Sha can definitely pass the standard. In other words, she certainly won''t be the kind of person who likes to boast, show off, can''t distinguish the priorities of things, or like to sell others. As for the old Fang family, it''s obvious that he doesn''t belong to Ouyang Xiasha''s own people, and it has nothing to do with becoming the so-called own people. It''s said that he is the enemy. Although he''s a bit elevated, after all, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with Ouyang Xiasha, but it''s not exaggeration. Since he''s the enemy, it''s worse than outsiders The existence of, then, even outsiders will not tell what Ouyang Xiasha, don''t think also should know, she will make what kind of decision. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha obviously didn''t let go of the enemy''s intention and habit. In this way, the early death of the elder of the Fang family was doomed. That is to say, now, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t reveal the meaning and intention of others, so the elder of Fang family has no way to know the huge gap. In the future, when Ouyang Xiasha no longer cares about these and doesn''t cover up her identity, how can people who have already died peep into the future and know the unexpected secret?! In this way, Fang''s parents have no chance to feel the huge gap in their life. What''s the problem? But that''s all in the future. I can leave it out for the moment.


    "Of course we believe her, but it depends on the situation! After all, no matter how powerful she is, she is the only one. Old Fang is so shameless. I don''t think he would mind the tactics of many to one. So many people, not to mention the others, are tired. They can kill people, unless the girl''s strength can completely crush her, but do you think she can? Look at the situation when she was fighting against the old man of Fang family. Although she was really better than the shameless old man of Fang family, she was far from being crushed! At least it can''t be solved in a short time by Lingbao or danyao. What''s more, if we want to win, it''s better to crush only one person, but many people all at once. How can we really rest assured with such an exaggerated premise? " Yang Tingyan doesn''t worry about it. Why do they have such a reaction, and why do they accept Ouyang Xiasha so quickly? After all, even if they think clearly, what can they do? Can you completely put it down or stop thinking about it? Of course, the answer is No. if it can be done, they are most worried about the existence of emotional burden. They have not given up long ago. How can they allow things to develop so irretrievably? To put it another way, this is their destiny. Well, it''s a bit too far away, but in Yang Tingyan''s opinion, since things are irreparable, what''s the significance and function of his entanglement with the so-called reasons? In addition to wasting some unnecessary time and energy for no reason, plus I can''t get along with myself, it doesn''t have any significance. What''s more, the reason is not so easy to find. If it is so easy to find, things will not develop to such a stage. Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that to entangle the reason is to do the so-called useless work Zhang said that in this way, it is better to do what you like and do what you want. In that way, at least you will reduce a lot of discomfort. As a matter of fact, Yang Tingyan thinks and does this, rather than the formalism of thunder without rain. For example, at this moment, he was really worried, so he expressed it directly without any cover up. He didn''t perfunctorily do things for face or other reasons. He didn''t even respond to others'' voices. Even the title of the elder of Fang family changed with his mood. He thought that "old man" was a good one Yang Tingyan is the most impolite name for his parents. After all, Yang Tingyan''s gentleman style is not only well-known in the whole divine world, but it''s almost the same. At least in the Liu camp and some of the long camp, he is still very famous. Unexpectedly, he immediately jumped out of a "old man" who has no problem with others ¡¯Come on, there''s another "shameless" mouthful. It''s just a show of breaking people''s rules! It is because of this that Yang Tingyan''s sincerity and frankness are even more apparent. People want to question his concern and feel that they are desecrating his sincerity.


    "Yes! Barely counting the Warcraft that I don''t know if it''s war favorite, it''s only one person and one beast, but what about the Fang family? Although it was because of the open and secret struggles among various families and the passing of various checkpoints before, it was not twice as much as that girl, but ten times and twenty times more. We also want to be at ease with such a gap, but how can we be at ease? I knew that we would be so devoted to this girl. I shouldn''t have guaranteed any neutral attitude at the beginning. It''s really frustrating. Really, why didn''t we find out our true thoughts earlier? " Even Yang Tingyan, who is so introverted, has broken his own personality and freely expressed it. What''s more, his temperament is more unrestrained than that of the outsider. After all, because of his personality problems, he felt that he couldn''t do a good job in the position of the decision-maker, so he gave the so-called right to speak to Han Xin, Otherwise, how can he listen to the voice of someone who is inferior to him? Therefore, after Yang Tingyan''s speech, Shen Yan couldn''t wait to add, which was expected.As for Shen Yan''s suspicion of Ouyang Haoyu, it is not unreasonable. Who let Ouyang Haoyu not move since he appeared, except lying lazily on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder? In Shen Yan''s opinion, Zhan Chong should fight for his master? But what about Ouyang Haoyu? How can he accept the reality that it will be a war pet? But if you think about it again, Ouyang Haoyu can lie on Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder without being affected. It seems that the so-called pet can''t do it. It even requires a lot of ability. That''s not exaggeration. In this way, Shen Yan will define it as "barely count", which is not unreasonable.


    Perhaps there is no way to think about it. Shen Yan''s later words seem to be more inclined to chagrin and regret. But think about it. After all, the palm of the hand is flesh, and the back of the hand is flesh. In the eyes of the ancients who firmly believed in the oath, they immediately took the oath and should seriously abide by it. Otherwise, they would be punished by the way of heaven. If only they or the clansmen behind them have committed heinous crimes, they may not have any pressure. Even if they have violated their vows and fallen the so-called natural punishment, it''s not a big deal. But the problem is that the clansmen behind them really believe in them and trust them. No matter what decisions they make, they don''t care There is half a question, in the comparison of the whole divine world, it can be regarded as a model of loyalty and kindness. In such an existence, they just don''t think about themselves, just think about their trust in themselves, hold their conscience, and can''t do anything against the oath! But Ouyang and Xiasha really care. If they don''t care, they like to think twice before they do anything. Why do they have to face the cautious old man of Fang family when they know what the consequences will be? Even if they had some friction with Fang Xiaoxiao''s careful old man before, according to their principles and past cases, they can smoothly pass things by and push the boat along with the current, so as to ease their relationship. As for whether they finally agree to do it or not, that is another way It''s another matter, but they resolutely refused. Before, they may not be very clear about what it is for. But now, because of all kinds of worries about Ouyang Xiasha, they can see it clearly. Besides not thinking about Ouyang Xiasha''s misunderstanding, it''s also to let Ouyang Xiasha completely rest assured and make a disguised show of kindness. That''s all. It is precisely because they can see clearly that now they can only do it, but they have no way to do it, which makes them extremely upset and regret.


    "You should not think too pessimistic about things. We should trust her and believe that she can do it. This is the only thing we can do for her at present and give her the greatest support in spirit." Compared with the pessimistic attitude of Yang Tingyan and Shen Yan, Han Xin seems to be more optimistic, and he doesn''t know whether he really has confidence in Ouyang Xiasha? Or do you see something in it? Is it a manifestation of self hypnosis? Or simply don''t want to see Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan show such a bitter face, so just say comfort? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the first time Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan''s voice fell, Han Xin went forward to express his attitude that he didn''t know whether it was true or false, but it was an indisputable fact. Moreover, this attitude is really true only in terms of performance. At least it doesn''t show any flaws that people doubt or criticize, does it?!


    "What''s the use of spiritual support? Well said. " Although Han Xin is sincere when he opens his mouth, there is no doubt or criticism or flaw at all, and it is impossible to deceive them with Han Xin''s personality. Of course, there has never been any picture of deceiving them, but the fact is the fact, not Han Xin''s sincerity, which can make them ignore the so-called truth in front of their eyes, but not the truth Blind ignore, choose to deceive themselves to believe a conversation without any evidence, or the picture is too real for them to ignore.


    Of course, the so-called truth is nothing more than the so-called truth. Everything you see is not the most real. At this time, Shen Yan said that they may not understand the meaning of this sentence, but later, oh no, or right away, they will understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Who says it''s useless? Don''t you see that? " Although Han Xin had a general guess about Shen Yan''s and Yang Tingyan''s mental illness before, more specifically, he didn''t have an approximate number, which led to the situation that he wanted to solve them, but he couldn''t do it. Now, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan''s honesty and no longer cover up just helped Han Xin solve this problem. Therefore, Han Xin used rhetorical questions when answering There is nothing strange about the tone of "go" with a relaxed tone. The relaxed tone just proves Han Xin''s state of mind at this time. If he is really nervous and worried, how can he make the calm and relaxed performance so natural that he doesn''t seem to pretend at all? Therefore, it is self-evident what the facts are.


    "What do you see?" Maybe it was influenced by Han Xin''s relaxed tone! Before Mingming, they were extremely worried and dejected. They were able to break away from their personal emotions and asked back seriously.That''s right. They are separated from their personal emotions. Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan''s simple questions are like perfunctory and conditioned responses. But the firmness in their eyes tells people that they are serious and care about them. People can''t help but deny all the previous guesses without hesitation. In other words, this seemingly simple sentence is like the product of instinctive reaction and perfunctoriness. In fact, it is not so. What is groundless, random, weak, simple and crude is just a coincidence, which has nothing to do with the facts.

 Chapter 3268

    "I really don''t know whether to say you are careless or that you are a fan of the game. Don''t you see that the girl has a laissez faire and connivant attitude towards the immortal behavior of the Fang family from the beginning to the end? Even vaguely, there is a kind of willingness to go to the theatre. I''d like to rush to do so. Even at this moment, even in the face of Fang''s old man''s cunning, she doesn''t have the slightest panic. So, can we change the angle to think that maybe she has made such a choice with a clear mind? " It can be seen that Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan are really worried and worried about the current situation of Ouyang Xiasha, which has nothing to do with their initial plans to win the so-called favor one by one. In other words, their reaction now is the real reflection of what they really think, rather than the perfunctory action, combined with their own feelings So Han Xin, who had thought of something and guessed something, told Yang Tingyan and Shen that they were not stingy, concealed or even delayed. He directly told them all about these ideas that he had not yet been confirmed.


    Don''t think it''s just a small matter. You know, it''s hard for Han Xin to mention anything before he finds the so-called conclusive evidence. At least before today, such a thing has never happened. That''s an indisputable fact. This can also indirectly prove how deep the relationship between Han Xin and Shen Yan, as well as Yang Tingyan, is. Otherwise, how can Han Xin break the principle that he has insisted on for so many years without hesitation?!


    "Is that true?" Believing in Han Xin has long been an indispensable habit in Shen Yan''s and Yang Tingyan''s life, and it has been proved that in the past so many years, Han Xin has never deceived them, whether it is good or malicious. Never deceive means never deceive. Therefore, they have no doubt about Han Xin''s explanation, even if it is malicious At the moment when I just heard that my brain had not yet reacted, that was no exception. This rhetorical question is the best proof of this. Isn''t that the best proof! Although they use rhetorical questions, in fact, the inside and outside affirmative meaning should not be too obvious. In other words, in fact, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan did not want Han Xin to answer, because in their hearts, they really have the so-called answer, and this is clearly a rhetorical question, but inexplicably there is a kind of people want to ignore, want to ignore are not willing to mean, is this statement, the most true portrayal.


    Well, it''s obvious that Han Xin also understands Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan''s meaning, so from the beginning to the end, he doesn''t have the slightest intention or action to open his mouth to answer. He looks like an old monk, and his attitude is not too determined. But if he doesn''t answer, it doesn''t mean that no one answers, doesn''t it?!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that anyone could see through my thoughts!" Shen Xintian feels that his voice is not easy to solve.


    "Who?" Well, it seems that Han Xin''s mind is not the only one with the crisp and sweet voice. If you don''t believe it, look at the three voices, what''s more to question? Fortunately, Han Xin still remembers that there are so many people around them who have ears and eyes. Even if they are shocked, they still instinctively lower their voice. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Let''s not talk about the others. But at least their surroundings, or even themselves, can''t be so quiet any more. That''s an undeniable fact.


    "Who? Didn''t you worry about me just now? Why don''t you know each other now? " Although Han Xin and Shen Yan talk in a very small voice, it is impossible to know what they are talking about at a little distance. The performance of Fang''s parents is the best proof of this. After all, if Fang''s parents can really hear him, how can he be indifferent because he likes to haggle and doesn''t know what tolerance is What about going on with what you''re doing? The only answer is that you can''t hear. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? With such a small voice, it may be impossible for others to hear what the other party is saying. But for Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not too easy to hear what they are saying. If you put it in the past, even if Ouyang Xiasha heard something, adhering to the mentality of "it''s none of his business, hang up high" and the attitude of "stay out of the business" and "have nothing to do with yourself", Ouyang Xiasha is likely to keep silent. Anyway, it''s easy not to speak rashly, but more often, he will choose to pretend that he didn''t hear it and confuse it Audio visual, let people defensible, always let yourself stand in the position of master the initiative to make the rules of the game, even if there are occasional miracles, let him have the so-called desire to speak, Ouyang Xiasha will certainly play a good tease, until he has enough to play, this will choose whether to continue to speak. That''s right. It''s choice. But no one said that if you tease, you must be responsible. So, why can''t he continue to choose? But at this moment, I don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha thought, or what miracle appeared. Others didn''t see it. Only Ouyang Xiasha saw it. She didn''t tease them, and directly admitted her identity to them. Although in fact, there is not a word that can be regarded as a direct recognition, but combined with it, it makes people feel uneasy Hesitation will be able to say the identity of this person.As for the reason why Ouyang Xiasha treated them differently, what moved her by Han Xin''s action and sincerity? After all, they have never seen it before. The first time they meet, they can maintain it like this. Even if it''s a piece of wood, they should respond! Or do you have any other plans? After all, the old Fang family''s action is imminent. If there is any arrangement, it''s always dragging time. It''s not good at all. Are they curious about Han Xin''s change? After all, they didn''t have such sincerity at the beginning. Don''t think that she didn''t see their plan! Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, this is the end of the matter. What does it matter whether you know it or not? After all, the ending has been set. There''s no way to change it, is there?! So, apart from wasting a lot of time and energy, there is no difference between knowing and not knowing, isn''t it?!


    "Little girl?" Out of instinct reaction, the three of them gave such an answer in unison, but after the answer, the three of them also inevitably appeared the so-called embarrassing mood. At first glance, it seems that there is no real problem with this title. It not only has no problem, but also makes people feel extremely close and intimate. However, looking back, they still belong to strangers who meet for the first time. No matter how they feel at this time or what happened between them before, this first time, it is inevitable It''s a matter of fact to refute. Therefore, it''s embarrassing for strangers who meet for the first time to shout so intimately! In particular, this is their wishful thinking, they did not get the other party''s consent under the title, so, it will be more embarrassing, who let all this, all have their own kind of fawning on it?! It''s hard to say how ordinary people react to their own act of flattering others, but it''s obviously self-evident how proud people like Han Xin and Shen Yan react. After all, from small to large, with the golden key, how could they ever curry favor with others? If there''s any flattery, it''s someone else''s flattery, which leads to the fact that they feel embarrassed in the face of their first flattery.


    "What little girl! My name is Ouyang Xiasha. You can call me Xiasha or Ouyang. Of course, you can call me Xiahou. " However, those who have some skills do not want to be called little ones. Even those little ones, such as little girls and smelly boys, are not bad to hear. They are even full of spoils. That''s no exception, because that will make them a generation shorter than each other inexplicably, which will lead to the weakening of their momentum As a result of three points, it is natural that Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks she is still good, will resolutely reject this title. What''s more, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, she has recovered all her memories and has several generations of reincarnation memory. She is only young in appearance. In fact, she should know that she is bigger than all the people present, even the elders of Fang family. How can she let others take advantage of her? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will reject her even more It''s natural to break. As for why Ouyang Xiasha finally mentioned the surname of Xiahou when she introduced herself, in fact, the answer is very simple. Although today''s world is far away from her, and in order to protect the safety of the world, she really hasn''t gone back for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha will always remember that everything in her life began with the selfless bestowal and cultivation of the old man Kang Ge Yes, without the selflessness of the old man, she would not say whether she could reach the present height or a higher height in the future, but the speed was definitely not so fast. What''s more, the old man gave her not only the power and wealth that contributed to her first step, but also a very normal one that did not go to extremes, Ouyang Xiasha is willing to be named "Xiahou", a warm and grateful surname in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. There is no slightest bit of reluctance, it is definitely the product of her willingness.


    "Are you sure? If not, it''s better not to take risks. If you can run away, you''d better run away quickly! " As for Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden voice, Han Xin and Shen Yan were only surprised at the beginning, then they recovered to facial paralysis again as if nothing had happened. As for the surprise, it was because they had some convergence at the beginning, but they were not found. But when they recover to facial paralysis, they seem calm on the surface, but in fact? It seems to worry more.


    Just like at this moment, Han Xin, they have already begun to find a way back for Ouyang Xiasha, isn''t that the case?! It''s not that they don''t trust Ouyang Xiasha. In fact, they always trust Ouyang Xiasha incomparably. The real reason for Han Xin to do this is because of their worries. They are so worried that they can''t help worrying and afraid even though they know and know what''s going on. So, maybe it''s to appease your emotions and make yourself less excited? Maybe it''s to protect Ouyang Xiasha and make sure it''s safe? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han Xin and they spoke like this, but Ouyang Xiasha didn''t look angry or depressed. That''s an indisputable fact."I ran away. What are you going to do? I''m not stupid. The greasy things between your families, even in such a short time, are enough for me to see clearly. I think you should also be very clear in your mind that if you let the tiger go back to the mountain today, the old man will turn his head to your facts in the future. In addition, there is the relationship that the oath is horizontal there, so that you have no chance to fight for it. In this way, how can you let me leave at ease? You are kind and righteous to me, and although Ouyang Xiasha is not a gentleman, she can''t abandon you! " Ouyang Xiasha is not made of wood. How can Han Xin not see whether they are sincere or fake to her? Before the combination, Ouyang Xiasha had been moved. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha would sincerely communicate with Han Xin. That''s no surprise.

 Chapter 3269

    It''s not unreasonable to say that "sincerity is the key to success" and "sincerity is the key to success". If Han Xin said that to Ouyang Xiasha at the beginning, don''t doubt that Ouyang Xiasha would turn around and leave without hesitation. After all, at that time, she didn''t know Han Xin and their character was judged by their emotions. With Ouyang Xiasha''s skill, we can see that Han Xin''s protection for her was not simple, So they have their own plans, and there is no problem. Combined with their sensitive identity at that time, they didn''t need to think much. They should know how Ouyang Xiasha would choose. After all, a few strangers, even enemies, who had no friendship with each other, although they helped themselves to speak, they obviously had the so-called purpose, and she didn''t see the slightest sincerity in them. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha was not in her head. How could she stop for them? Of course, it''s not worth her stopping for them. Well, there must be a big premise for all this, that is, if Ouyang Xiasha is really invincible, otherwise, everything will be in vain. Although there is almost no such possibility, it is totally impossible to appear, but if we assume it like this, the result must be so. There is no possibility, no possibility, but absolute, inevitable, certain, as for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha''s character put there?!


    But now it''s different. At the beginning, when Ouyang Xiasha faced Han Xin''s behavior and words for the first time, she thought it was her own blindness, or that the other party was going to make something! She has been vigilant for a long time. As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let her completely did not find out, what made them change? Because there is no discovery, it is not so true in the face of such two diametrically opposite spans. Therefore, it is not strange to doubt this and that. But one time like this, two times like this, one time pretending, two times pretending, how can they all so sincerely pretend, and there is no flaw in it? In this way, in addition to using sincerity to explain, I really can''t find a second answer. Even though this sincerity is really puzzling, it''s undeniable that Ouyang Xiasha''s mentality will change, which is not something difficult to understand.


    "We don''t matter, because of our identity, he dare not do too much." Whether a person''s concern is sincere or false, as long as the person is not stupid, or his brain has not been pinched by the door, then as the party concerned, it can be felt, but there is a gap between obvious and strong. It''s like this moment, that''s it. Today''s Han Xin is obviously aware of Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s ability is there to make Han Xin and others clearly feel that it''s not too simple. It''s not the result of her deliberate action, but that she didn''t pay attention to it. It''s the result that she didn''t deliberately suppress it. OK, it''s a bit far away, but I''ll say it back Come, because I feel Ouyang Xiasha''s strong sincerity, so at the beginning, Han Xin, who was going to sell miserably and win sympathy, and by the way left a good impression on Ouyang Xiasha, immediately changed his mind and decisively deleted all those useless words, leaving only a simple sentence, so that Ouyang Xiasha can rest assured that they belong to them My life-saving card.


    As for the reason why Han Xin would choose this way, it''s actually very simple. He just follows his ancestors'' instructions and "trades his heart for his heart.". It doesn''t make sense. People treat you well, but you use the kindness of others for your own welfare, don''t you?


    "That''s right, we don''t matter. Don''t think too much. You just need to protect yourself and let yourself go. We have no problem here."


    "That''s right. We have a life-saving card. It''s going to be OK. You''re more dangerous than us. So, protect yourself, that''s what you should do. As for the future, we''ll meet again! "


    What Han Xin can feel, how can Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan not know? It''s the so-called "people gather by category, and things gather by group." it''s obvious that those who can get together with Han Xin will not be bad people. Therefore, what Han Xin can do, can they not? After that, they will follow their conscience to say and do, which is a matter of course. What do they care about most now? Of course, it''s about the safety of Ouyang Xiasha and whether Ouyang Xiasha can get away safely! Don''t know Ouyang Xiasha real strength of them, will be so worried, nervous, in fact, think carefully, really nothing strange.


    "What card? It''s just that you don''t lose your life, but that doesn''t mean you don''t feel uncomfortable or painful in the process. " Ouyang Xiasha, as a member of the aristocratic family who has personally experienced the dirty competition behind the strength of these aristocratic families, can''t understand it? Considering Han Xin''s stubborn personality, which is still perceived by Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Xiasha immediately decides to make a drastic move. She doesn''t give them the opportunity to explain and defend at all, and directly tells them what they are trying to suppress. When Ouyang Xiasha said this, she looked like "hate iron but not steel", but in fact, she was in love with them, and the flash of concern and tension in her eyes was the best proof of this. As for why it was a flash, in fact, the answer is very simple, who let Ouyang Xiasha indulge in it, only for a while, then she suddenly remembered that all these things are false?"But at least it''s okay to die, isn''t it? Everyone''s still alive. That''s the best result. " Han Xin also knew that Ouyang Xiasha seemed fierce, but actually they really cared about them. Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Xiasha''s face at all. Not only that, they accepted all the orders, but also sincerely expressed their real ideas. The purpose was to persuade Ouyang Xiasha to agree with their proposal, which was also very important It''s to find a good time one by one and get out as soon as possible.


    "Ah! You don''t believe me that much? " The concern of Han Xin and others warms Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. She feels that she doesn''t have the wrong choice, and she doesn''t care about them in vain, and it doesn''t waste her efforts to protect them. But at the same time, Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is extremely depressed. Why don''t they believe in her strength? Although her strength does run counter to some facts and truths, why don''t they know how to feel it well before they make a decision? You know, in order to let them find her greasy for the first time, she is very deliberate. She shows the atmosphere that only they can feel towards their direction! But what happened? People just didn''t find her hard conscience. You know, it''s more difficult to maintain this kind of breath that only Han Xin and others can feel. But now it can only be regarded as work in vain. Who can make people still not find the hints she left? So, how can she not be depressed?!


    "No, we are one by one." although we don''t know why, although it''s still a little puzzling, Han Xin still feels Ouyang Xiasha''s depression. Therefore, Han Xin, who doesn''t want to see Ouyang Xiasha''s depression, intentionally wants to continue to explain, which is expected. As for the reason, it''s very simple. It''s not because I care! If you don''t care, who cares about you?! It''s not full! It''s just that they want to say that it depends on whether someone gives them the chance to speak, doesn''t it? Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give them that chance. It''s not that she didn''t want to listen to them, or that she disliked Han Xin''s wordiness, but that she was more anxious than Han Xin, that''s all. In addition, time is really pressing, waiting for no one, did not see the old Fang family there, has the meaning of the end of it? Therefore, can''t wait for her, then simply and decisively interrupted Han Xin their words, directly to a final summary.


    "Ha ha, don''t explain. I understand. You''re just worried about me. Then I''ll give you the bottom line. They will be my opponents together. So, you can rest assured to stand aside and watch the play. As for why I say that, and what''s my assurance that I can suppress so many of them, you just have to watch them carefully. I don''t know. I''ll talk about it when I come back! " It turns out that Ouyang Xiasha interrupts Han Xin''s explanation that they want to continue. Apart from her own anxiety, it''s more because the Fang family has moved. Otherwise, how can Ouyang Xiasha let them look at it? What she said while walking is also the best explanation.


    "Good!" Obviously, Han Xin also saw the actions of the old Fang family, so even though they have accumulated a lot of doubts because of Ouyang Xiasha''s short words, in the end, in order to let Ouyang Xiasha do less snacks, they didn''t say anything and didn''t mention it. They just gave such a simple affirmative answer.


    "Little girl will be OK, right?" Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s back to their figure, Shen Yan forbeared and forbeared, and finally asked such a question. Considering Ouyang Xiasha''s strong and abnormal hearing, in order not to let Ouyang Xiasha worry more, Shen Yan learned to be smart this time. He learned from Ouyang Xiasha''s previous practice, and without opening his mouth, he directly upgraded to the stage of using divine consciousness.


    "Yes, she will. This girl is not a dishonest person! Now that she has said it, she will be fine. " I don''t know if he is comforting himself? Or did he really think so? The former, the latter, or both? Or is there any other reason? All of this, I am afraid that there is a client in his mind clear it! Who knows? In any case, Han Xin changed the tension before and lost such a confident word, but it was a reality that no one could deny.


    "Of course it will be all right! You think too much. Since the girl said, "let''s have a good look, then we can have a good look." If Yang Tingyan does not hold his hands so tightly, frown slightly, and body not so rigid when he says this, maybe his words will be more persuasive and influential. How can he not be as cold and clear as now, and can not splash a little spray, which can only be regarded as a comforting words.


    Fortunately, although the influence is not so great, there are still some comforting effects. Therefore, no matter what Han Xin thinks in their hearts, at this moment, they can completely calm down, be honest and obedient, and be a spectator out of the business. That''s no problem.


    There are two sides to the story. No matter what kind of psychological changes Han Xin has just experienced, it will not affect the rhythm of the Fang family. It''s just a death sentence! Before Mingming, the Fang family asked Ouyang Xiasha for the adjustment time. Looking back at that time, the Fang family''s look of showing weakness. If that is not showing weakness, what is showing weakness? But at this moment, the elder of the Fang family seems to have forgotten what happened before and his own behavior. He looks like a high spirited villain. He is really disgusting! Does he really think that with more helpers and well arranged so-called tactics, Ouyang Xiasha will be taken by him?! It''s shortsighted and shortsighted!It''s shortsighted and shortsighted! He doesn''t think about it. Does Ouyang Xiasha look like a fool? Since she is not a fool, why should she make such a stupid decision? Are you afraid of the elder of Fang family? Of course, the answer is No. if she is really afraid of him, why does she dare to hurt him? She was cheated by the old man? After all, even if you could cheat before, why didn''t Ouyang Xiasha still stop the Fang family elder''s scheming? Still keep smiling face to welcome people? And how to explain the posture that seems to be a clown again? So, on the whole, all these things can''t be explained except by Ouyang Xiasha.

 Chapter 3270

    But Fang''s parents are always good. They dare to be so arrogant and arrogant in front of Ouyang Xiasha before they know everything. What should be said and shouldn''t be said, they all go out to fight. This is not the rhythm of death. What is it?


    "Smelly girl, if you kneel down well now, sincerely apologize to me, and knock your head a few more times, I may still leave you a whole body, otherwise one by one." otherwise, the answer is self-evident. Even if it can''t be specific to a certain point, the general trend and direction, even the scope, can still be guessed. It''s nothing more than that All kinds of coercion and inducement are really meaningless, and it''s too childish. Ouyang Xiasha''s irritated mood after hearing these words is the best proof of this. But think about it, who has been waiting for such a long time, full of expectation for a stimulating and wonderful process, but did not expect that it would be such a picture, disappointed, it would double out of their own nature, it has become inevitable, and Ouyang Xiasha''s most prominent nature is super impatient, double impatient, there will be some problems That kind of result, will let Ouyang Xiasha no longer deliberately cover up the meaning, or temporarily forget to cover up, this is nothing strange.


    "Or what?" Ouyang Xiasha''s impatience belongs to impatience. After all, she has been waiting for so long. She can''t just let her past time be wasted, right? So, there are such and such rhetorical questions with provocative, teasing and playful attitude. In this way, it can be regarded as waste utilization!


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!" For example, Ouyang Xiasha is used to saying "otherwise one by one" but leaving half to say things. It seems that this is a settled habit or rule. But it turns out that these templates used to threaten people are just templates. In other words, they don''t even have their own To think about how else, otherwise, why would the old man of the Fang family falter, just good arrogant incomparable existence, and how can instant wilt? It''s just to answer a question, and it''s a question he raised himself. It''s not a matter of life. How could he be so nervous and even angry? It''s clear that he can''t answer it, so he''s angry and unwilling to do it?!


    Well, in fact, it''s no wonder Fang''s parents are so surprised. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha never like to play cards according to reason? According to the Convention, most people don''t ask directly when they say half and leave half in this way. They all rely on themselves to understand and make up. It seems that if they ask, they will appear to be more stupid than others. Maybe at the beginning, people who said these words thought about what to do after "otherwise". But as time went on, and no one asked about the follow-up relationship, gradually, this way of speaking became a form of saying or a template for application. In other words, "otherwise" was just "otherwise". After him, it was just "otherwise" There is no follow-up.


    "Well, you can come directly. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you want to show your generosity or expose your stupidity? If you want miss ben to kneel down on your knees, you are just dreaming. Or when you die, Miss Ben may be in a good mood and want to pay homage to you. Then you may refer to the identity of an "old man" who is many times bigger than Miss Ben. Maybe there is still that possibility. Miss Ben is also a little uncertain about this. After all, she has no experience I haven''t faced it, have I? So, why don''t you go and die and have a try? " Although Ouyang Xiasha always looks very stable and serious, even if she is occasionally coquettish or willful in front of her elders, she doesn''t go too far. To put it bluntly, she is a mature woman who knows how to control the propriety and is very self-supporting. However, she didn''t expect that once he gets bad, he will be such a virtuous person. He has no lower limit for being smart, just like embracing It seems to me that I don''t want to give up. Well, in fact, it''s true. He not only tore up the shame cloth that the elder of the Fang family had not removed, but also made a thorough satire on the elder of the Fang family from inside to outside and from outside to inside. Especially in his later questions, the tone seemed very simple and innocent. Listen to the content carefully and see what he said One by one, one by one. After that, I have a good attitude towards you. This is not the rhythm that drives people crazy. What is it?! When a young man hears this, he is likely to be angry with high blood pressure. What''s more, like Fang''s parents, in the past, he always held the title of "high prestige" and always thought that he was very good, and others needed to give him a little face. This is simply forcing people to burst their blood vessels!


    "You one by one" take a look at the Fang family elder''s blue veins of Qi, and even his words are not sharp. It''s a true portrayal of the above Ouyang Xiasha! Although the elder Fang''s heart is not so big, it''s the first time that he''s so angry in such a short time! It can be seen from this that Ouyang Xiasha''s combat effectiveness is so strong that it is not exaggeration to say that it is a burst of combat effectiveness.


    "As for apologizing, I advise you not to think too much, so that you won''t be stupid and get paranoia. What can you do! There is also the problem of whole body and incomplete body. Are you sure you are not kidding Miss Ben? It''s very nice of you to say that you are a loser of Miss Ben''s team. You threaten Miss Ben with her strengths and weaknesses. Are you really not a monkey sent Teaser Well, the reason why this old saying can''t go on is that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t give the other person a chance to speak, besides that he''s choked with anger, which leads to his poor speech. She doesn''t wait for the other person''s mood to ease down, and then goes on with the previous topic to explain her actions and reasons. This kind of blockage leads to the fact that the elder of the Fang family, who is already choked with breath and can''t help talking, is a bit unskillful. It''s like the blood pressure suddenly rises. The elder who is choked is ugly. He''s out of breath. He doesn''t talk about it. His tendons are protruding and his blood vessels are bulging. It''s like he''s going to faint at any time. It''s enough to prove Ouyang Xiasha''s breathless Kung Fu I''m very good at it! But this is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to worry about. As for the reason, first of all, she is not the Virgin Mary to her enemies. So what''s to worry about? Second, it''s all this. As I said before, he waited so long, but he didn''t get the compensation of a wonderful picture. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, who is always scheming and likes to think clearly about everything, has already thought about it. So, in the face of this situation, what happened Cut all in her expectation, what has been thought of the results, he has a good surprise or worry about it? In other words, the elder of Fang family is what Ouyang Xiasha really wants to do or is eager to do. It''s a pity that the elder of Fang family cherishes his life most. Even if he is very angry, he will never let it threaten his life. Although it''s not clear why, it doesn''t need to be refuted. There''s no doubt about that. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is doomed to end in disappointment. But fortunately, the whole process is pretty good, at least Ouyang Xiasha teases each other, teases, ridicules each other, ridicules is very pleasant, and this is enough, otherwise, I really don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha will do, so that once I see my enemy, I will appear extremely irritable state of mind, can get enough satisfaction and balance ."Toby? What is that? " Elder Fang, an ancient man, how could he know the meaning of "doubi", but he instinctively felt that it was definitely not a good word. It was just the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle". Although elder Fang''s instinct told him not to ask, if he could not understand the meaning of that sentence, he might be confused later because he did not know it Lost some clues, or made some wrong decisions, so, thinking to think, the elder Fang decided to ask, but the voice was slightly lower than usual, which confirmed the injustice and unhappiness in his heart at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like a clown." It''s really hard to explain the specific meaning of this kind of network words with simple words. Frankly speaking, this kind of network language has always belonged to the type that can only mean but can''t express. However, since the other party asked, if he didn''t answer, it seemed that he couldn''t say it. If he was ridiculed by the other party again, she didn''t understand the meaning of this word The action is the result of his ignorance. It''s embarrassing! In addition to the word "doubi", there is a little bit of loveliness in it. The word "loveliness" obviously has nothing to do with the elder of Fang family. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, anyway, he has all kinds of unworthy dislikes for the elder of Fang family. So, there is this This is not an explanation, but an explanation full of derogatory meaning.


    Whether Ouyang Xiasha''s words were a serious explanation or a perfunctory product, anyway, it was an indisputable fact that the elder of Fang family was all kinds of angry about it, and his reaction was the best proof. But if you think about it, no one will be happy if they say that they are "clowns", right? What''s more, Fang''s parents are so used to being superior that they think it''s time for everyone to curry favor with him. When they hear such an explanation and don''t get angry, they all behave well. What''s the matter?!


    "You just lost one by one to you. That''s the elder''s carelessness. What''s more, you didn''t win the elder, smelly girl. How much is it?"?! But now, smelly girl, you don''t look at the situation. You look around the elder. It''s all the elder''s help, but what about you? It''s just one person. Oh no, there''s another dog, ha ha ha. One man and one dog, do you think you can resist US? " I don''t know if I feel that I didn''t feel up before. I was suppressed by a dead girl and couldn''t resist. It''s too humiliating, so I want to fight back? Or is class a so-called instinctive reaction? It was Ouyang Xiasha who deliberately gave him the chance, otherwise it would be boring for him to play alone? Is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say much after that. The elder of Fang family suddenly reacted and began to make all kinds of satire and provocation, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Then you can try it!" As I said before, Ouyang Xiasha is a super short guard. To be more straightforward, you can provoke and satirize her, but if you attack the people she cares about, it''s absolutely impossible. In fact, it is true. If you don''t believe it, you can see Ouyang Xiasha''s ugly and angry face, which is the best proof. Well, before Ming Ming, the parents often satirized Ouyang Xiasha, but they didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha getting angry. Even Ouyang Xiasha took it as a kind of fun and tried to fight back. Why is it so ugly now? Think about it, probably only the irony of Ouyang Haoyu is the word of the dog.


    If you don''t know Ouyang Haoyu''s past, Ouyang Xiasha can think that nothing has happened. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, what''s wrong with dogs? It''s no irony to be compared to dogs. But after knowing Ouyang Haoyu''s experiences of being excluded from his family, Ouyang Xiasha knows that the word "dog" is very important to Ouyang Haoyu How much hurt Ouyang Xiasha was. So, Ouyang Xiasha was angry. It wasn''t that she despised dogs, or that she thought it was difficult or embarrassing to be compared to dogs. He was just angry that the elder Fang''s mouth was not blocked. Angry that the elder Fang''s mouth aroused Ouyang Haoyu''s memory, that''s all. Therefore, it is not exaggeration to say that Fang''s parents always have the ability to die and the rhythm of seeking death. It is a real fact.


    Of course, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything but a very simple sarcastic response. In fact, he really regretted that he deliberately let the elder of Fang family have a chance to speak for the sake of a sudden rise in his heart. As long as he knew, this fool was so speechless, he should have said so It''s the next step.

 Chapter 3271

    What''s the next step? There is no doubt that it will be done one by one!


    "Arrogant child, I don''t know how to live or die!" It''s hard to imagine how unhappy the elder Fang''s mood is at this moment. Even if he was defeated by this little girl before, he still can''t change the result. After all, it''s a habit that has been engraved in his bones, and it''s defined as habit Is it so easy or, more specifically, can it be changed by a small failure? What''s more, today''s elder Fang family has recruited so many helpers. Without knowing Ouyang Xiasha''s background, he has the so-called confidence. Therefore, it seems that it''s not surprising that Fang''s parents will make such a response. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s expected.


    "Old man, who do you think you are? Is it the son of heaven or the grandson of heaven? What is said? Who is the arrogant child, who does not know whether to live or die, after the fight, you will see that it is not your mouth that moves, what you say is what. " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to swallow her anger, so she will sneer back, which is a self-evident result, especially under the premise that the other party speaks impolitely. It''s just Ouyang Xiasha children''s shoes. You are so black, your father used to be, and your elder martial brother who dotes, tolerates and connives on you. Is this really good?!


    It''s black! Although he is said to be the son of heaven and the grandson of Tianzun, he is suspected of taking advantage of him and making him a generation shorter than himself for no reason. It depends on people! In other words, if there is no injustice or hatred, there may be the suspicion of taking advantage. But if it is the elder of Fang family, who makes Ouyang Xiasha feel sick and disgusted, it''s not taking advantage, but insulting the way of heaven and the emperor. Therefore, it''s nothing to say that Ouyang Xiasha is the elder martial brother and father of his family Questions.


    "You one by one" according to the truth, whether it''s Tianzun''s grandson or Tiandao''s son, under normal circumstances, it''s not an exaggeration to say it''s glory or a kind of glory, but it''s just according to the truth. As for how to define it, we still need to refer to the tone of the speaker, the environment before and after speaking, and a certain part The final judgment can only be made according to external factors. It''s like this moment, that''s it. Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcastic tone, sneering tone, and the tone of the elder Fang family before, just listen to know that Ouyang Xiasha is not flattering him, that is to say that he is belittling him without limit, which is not exaggeration. Therefore, it is no wonder that the elder Fang family will be so angry that he can''t say a word for a long time.


    "How about Miss Ben? What do you say! You, you, for a long time, don''t have a reason to come. I don''t know where you come from, you old man. You can start fighting when you start. You don''t know what you''re doing? " Elder Fang, you''ve been here for a long time, and there''s no real reason why you came. Does Ouyang Xiasha know? The answer, of course, is yes. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid. On the contrary, she is also very intelligent. With the help of the seven skilful heart, not to mention that the elder Fang''s mind is not deliberately covered, but deliberately covered. Ouyang Xiasha wants to guess something, which is not a problem. But now, Ouyang Xiasha pretends that she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t find anything. What''s the reason? Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, the answer is no more. Besides insulting the elder of Fang family, there is really no second possibility.


    As for after? Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha don''t want to waste time, so, temporarily decided to start? Or have this plan for a long time, so, take the opportunity, want to seize the last opportunity, good to insult each other again? It''s the old Fang family''s dog, which stimulates Ouyang Xiasha. So, you don''t want to procrastinate. Do you want to teach her a lesson earlier? Or do you suddenly feel that it''s no fun to watch the play like this, so you want to make a quick decision? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that after this speech, Ouyang Xiasha did not wait for the elder of Fang family to speak, but directly started to fight against him.


    Ouyang Xiasha suddenly started, not to mention beating the elder of the Fang family, but it was almost the same. After all, in their opinion, Ouyang Xiasha''s current situation is so beautiful, even if he did beat the elder of the Fang family before, it can''t change her present situation. In such a premise, she should try her best to avoid fighting, try to delay time, and try her best to find a way out for herself? Why did you take the initiative? Therefore, the elder of the Fang family will look surprised and say that he was almost taken by surprise. In fact, there is no problem.


    Ouyang Xiasha is decisive and straightforward. In other words, she already has a good idea of the next battle and has made all the arrangements. Although the ancients said that "shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves first, catching the king", this tactic is obviously not applicable in this battle. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, the king in the "catch the thief first, catch the king" mentioned by the ancients is not necessarily the real king, but it must have the prestige to shock others or threaten the value of others, which the elder Fang obviously can''t do. Who let them join hands, more, or because of the interests involved? Although there are some reasons to be afraid of the strength of the elder of Fang family, it is far from enough to threaten others and make them willing to gamble on their lives and ensure their safety. Therefore, it is impossible to capture the elder of Fang family first and take him to threaten others to give up resistance. You know, no matter what the reason is, since they chose Ouyang Xiasha as the enemy They will not allow themselves to give up, because once they give up, they know better than anyone what will be waiting for them. Especially when they saw the coldness of Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, they were more sure of it. On the contrary, if they resist to the end, they may get some unexpected results. In this way, why don''t they fight together?! As for giving up resistance for the elder of Fang family? Are you kidding? He''s not one of them. What''s more, the elder of Fang family threatened them before and gave up resistance for a person who threatened them? It''s not like they''re out of their mind. How can they repay good for bad?To sum up, Ouyang Xiasha, who has analyzed all the causalities in this, did not hesitate to give up the strategic policy for a certain person, and directly chose the same treatment, where it is convenient, where it is easy to start, and where it can make a more simple breakthrough, which has become a matter of course. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let the group headed by Fang''s parents speak well, which can be regarded as a unified group for her, but in fact? It''s just a temporary team that seems United on the outside, but it''s a mess inside. It''s disorganized and undisciplined. It''s possible to solve the problem automatically at any time!


    It seems that Ouyang Xiasha started to work soon after thinking, so she had no plans. In fact, it''s not exaggeration to say that she had plans. If you don''t believe it, you can see the white silk in her hand. After all, if you''re really not prepared, where does this white silk that she has already held come from?! If it''s taken out temporarily, how can it be invisible? Only by planning early and seizing the opportunity can we achieve this. Although it''s easy to say this, you should know that the so-called opportunity does not come at any time.


    In other words, this kind of opportunity, which can not be found by anyone, can not be found anytime and anywhere, nor can it be found in a short time. In this way, it proves that Ouyang Xiasha has been preparing for a long time!


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but at this moment, I saw Ouyang Xiasha''s Changling throw away, and the so-called allies of the Fang family fell down. Although in order to cover up her level against heaven, in case of identity leakage or speculation, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength has been greatly reduced. Anyway, it''s impossible for people to kill her After all, before completely solving the problem of the group of people who are against him, they have the possibility of sending news to the outside world at any time. Although Ouyang Xiasha has already set up a border in advance, it is impossible to send out anything in a general way, but the world is so big that there are all kinds of things. Who knows if there will be any unexpected birth, some of which she still doesn''t know So, just in case, it''s better to be careful. But even if Ouyang Xiasha has a convergence, can want to let its internal injury, it is still no problem.


    And in fact, it''s true. I saw that the beings who were danced by the long Ling wave on Ouyang Xiasha''s hand, at the moment of falling down, there was no accident that they all spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The tragic picture really stimulated people''s eyes!


    "While you''re sick, you''ll die." this is more than just talking. Perfunctory empty talk, such as Ouyang Xiasha''s actions at this moment, is the best explanation. No, Ouyang Xiasha raised her arm and raised Changling. It was obvious that she meant to do it again. Looking at the direction she was looking at, it was not hard to find out that the target of her hand, or the target of mending the sword, was obviously the conclusion of those who fell to the ground.


    And that group of Ouyang Xiasha hit to hit the existence of internal injury, is not a fool, Ouyang Xiasha are so obvious, they do not know its intention? So, when should we not hide? Is it hard to stay where you are and wait to die? So, when Ouyang Xiasha shot again, those who had been seriously injured, no matter whether they were seriously injured or not, and whether these injuries would affect their actions, anyway, they all tried their best to roll on the spot, which is an undeniable fact.


    Of course, it''s one thing that they don''t care about their injuries, but the final result is another. After all, the so-called dexterity of movement has nothing to do with their imagination. Who wants their physical strength to play a decisive role from the beginning to the end? It''s ok if the injury is minor. Some problems can be tolerated, and then it will be over. But those who are seriously injured, whether they are affected by excessive blood loss? Or because of the pain? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, in the end, it will affect their mobility, which is an undeniable fact of the trend. Therefore, it is inevitable that the movement will be delayed.


    In other words, the different degree of injury leads to the different sensitivity of movement, and the different sensitivity of movement is the ultimate reason why those who have been injured once can avoid the second injury. In this way, some can successfully avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s second injury, some are more seriously injured, some even die, so the result is inevitable.


    "Mean! It''s not the act of a gentleman to attack It has to be said that there are two standards for the disciples of these aristocratic families. Mean and having no sense of shame before make complaints about Ouyang, Sha Sha. If I remember correctly, the elder of Fang family used to fight with Ouyang Xiasha in this way. Why did he do that, then everyone was silent and didn''t mention it. It felt like he was just doing a rare and ordinary thing. Why did he become a mean pronoun in Ouyang Xiasha?! And this fearless of death for a just cause, and it is really hard for people to make complaints about it. In fact, Han Xin''s attitude towards this is not only ironic, but also the attitude of the whole group Is there anything you don''t understand?

 Chapter 3272

    "Gentleman? I''m not a gentleman, so why does a gentleman do this? What''s the matter with me? And miss Ben is a woman. Haven''t you heard a word, old man? " Seems to have guessed that this group of people will be such a look! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction to them at this moment seems not to have seen any unnecessary reaction or expression, and it''s not the kind of dead face, forced calm no response, but really, no accident or surprise no response. However, if there is no accident, there is no accident. If you have expected it, it does not mean that Ouyang Xiasha will show mercy, especially if the other party is still her own enemy. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will not have the slightest hesitation or hesitation. Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t even have the slightest reaction time, so she instinctively sprays back. As for the content of the back spray, although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a dirty word, but the reason for making such a fuss really made people vomit blood. The most important thing is that you can''t find a problem and fight back because what she said is not a problem. She is really a little girl and has nothing to do with a gentleman.


    "What''s that?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, the elder of Fang family is not a fool. After hearing this, you don''t have to guess that there must be a big hole in it, waiting for him to jump! According to the truth, at this time, it is obviously the best choice for him not to answer, because in that way, not only can he avoid the so-called big pit, at least the possibility of taking the initiative to enter the pit no longer exists, but also he can make Ouyang Xiasha an army and make Ouyang Xiasha feel embarrassed. After all, no one can answer his own questions, and the person who asks questions seems to have some sense Some embarrassment! What can we do? He just couldn''t help but be curious to know the answer. It''s not exaggeration to say that this kind of too strong curiosity has gone far beyond the control of reason. So there is the above picture. The elder of Fang family clearly resists, but his consciousness is induced, which leads to his rich facial expression.


    "Only women and villains are hard to support! I am a young woman, so this sentence is quite suitable for me, isn''t it? " Sure enough, as Fang''s parents have guessed, Ouyang Xiasha has no good words to say. Although it''s just a word that doesn''t make sense, it can''t be called an excuse, but it makes people feel very blocked and unhappy.


    "You one by one" well, the fact is as described above. Look at the elder Fang''s silence, but he was crushed and hurt! I don''t know what elder Fang''s plan is. I know that I will be squeezed by Ouyang Xiasha. I know that Ouyang Xiasha has dug a big hole in front of him and is waiting for him to jump. He still has to know what he is doing. This is not what he is doing!


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Ben? What do you want to do when you''re always gossiping What do you mean to sell well when you get a bargain? Ouyang Xiasha, that''s it. She was the one who squeezed each other before, and then the other side''s topic slipped down. She was the one who dug a hole for others to jump. As a result, the villain complained first, and she was the one who satirized again. At most, the other side just started. The rest was basically done by her alone. So, I have to say that it was really sad to be the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha Yes, it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s not human inside and outside. I don''t know if the elder of Fang family, who has been squeezed by Ouyang Xiasha, has ever regretted being the enemy of Ouyang Xiasha, or the behavior he had committed before. Fortunately, the person who cultivates immortals has always been different from ordinary people in physical quality. After several times of refining and pitching, he generally has no problems. Otherwise, he would be forced by Ouyang Xiasha again and again. If there is no hypertension or cerebral hemorrhage, he would suffer from high blood pressure and cerebral hemorrhage. In particular, his parents are still as small as a needle. In this way, high blood pressure and cerebral hemorrhage I''m afraid that the theory of haemorrhage is still conservative. It''s not a problem to say that it''s directly infuriated or half infuriated.


    "Arrogant children - arrogant children - arrogant children - you damned arrogant children - facts have proved that there is no exaggeration in the theory of high blood pressure and cerebral hemorrhage. If you don''t believe it, look at the image of elder Fang at this moment. He is so angry that he points to Ouyang Xiasha for a long time, but he can''t say a word. He just repeats" Crazy "there Without the following four words, the forehead is blue and the face and neck are as red as blood. In this way, what''s not clear about the typical appearance of half dead by gas?! Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the people who cultivate immortals. Otherwise, Fang''s parents are afraid that they will just lie down and continue to perform here. This is not an exaggeration, who let Fang''s parents old this image, is a typical performance of sudden cerebral hemorrhage precursor?!


    "I said, old man, if you talk too much nonsense, Miss Ben will bear it for a while, considering that you are old, but can you not repeat it all the time? I''m a arrogant child. You''ve said it many times. Although I don''t agree with it or admit it, it''s a sentence that has been repeated and I''ve heard it. And what the hell is that? Miss Ben has provoked you. Why do you curse Miss Ben? You''re the one who''s going to die. Your whole family is going to die! " Although Ouyang Xiasha speaks vigorously and easily, teaching the elder of Fang family is like teaching her son, and there is no pressure. But in fact, Ouyang Xiasha obviously means to be drunk. What she really cares about is the last sentence, which contains the word "damned". Otherwise, she won''t go around and forget to go back and forth. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is superstitious, but that he cares too much about his own life. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let his life be related to the life safety of many people and people he cares about? So, she can''t help but don''t care, don''t allow any accident, that''s all."You one by one, you one by one" Fang''s parents have lived so long. They are noble in their childhood, aspiring in their youth, and powerful in their middle age. They have never been humiliated like this. Therefore, they do not know how to respond if they have no experience in dealing with it, and it is not difficult to understand. In other words, the good thing is that the person who cultivates immortals has good physical quality. Except for the problems caused by congenital hypoplasia, he usually doesn''t have any serious diseases. Otherwise, he will be really angry at this moment. That''s right. You''re not wrong. It''s just death of anger, not half death of anger. After all, this is the second time that the elder of Fang family has been squeezed. One plus one equals two. One plus half death plus one half death is death of anger! Of course, this is still the best situation. Who let all these things be hypothesized and can''t be confirmed at all? Therefore, we can''t rule out the possibility that the cautious elder of Fang family will be angry for the first time, can''t we?!


    "Cut the crap and do it! Although we belong to a hostile relationship, even if it''s a real sneak attack or other similar behavior, it''s not a major event, let alone a matter of disrespect. At most, it can only be regarded as a kind of strategy. I really don''t know where your contempt comes from. In principle, it doesn''t matter if Miss Ben ignores you. No one will say that Miss Ben has any mistakes, but who says Miss Ben likes to convince people by reason? So, this time, I''ll give you three minutes to prepare. After that, don''t say that I''ll sneak on you and win. I think I''ve done my utmost. " Well, Ouyang Xiasha obviously no longer has the idea of pestering with the group of people headed by Fang''s parents and continuing to fight. Otherwise, even if she hates Fang''s parents, she will not make such a rude act of interrupting people''s words. After all, Fang''s parents are old, and Ouyang Xiasha wants to be in front of her younger generation or peers as before She was so unscrupulous that she couldn''t do what she wanted, but she did it anyway. In this way, apart from the reason that she didn''t want to think that she was a snake, she couldn''t find a second one to fight like this. However, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously not a person who likes to suffer losses and is willing to suffer losses, so even if she doesn''t have the intention to continue to entangle with it, she still doesn''t forget to fight back and make sarcastic remarks. Of course, she always remembers to praise herself.


    As for the time of three interest? One breath, according to the calculation of modern people, is about 6.4 seconds, and three breaths is about 20 seconds. Don''t underestimate the short time of 20 seconds. You know, on the battlefield, it''s fast changing, let alone 20 seconds. It''s just a second. It can change a lot of things. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is really confident this time, with a lot of money. Well, maybe it''s more appropriate to say that Ouyang Xiasha wants to have a better and thorough breakdown of the confidence of the elders of the Fang family.


    "You yellow haired girl, who do you think you are? What gives you courage and makes you feel that what you say will make us listen to you? " As I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not very pleasant to hear, especially the command and the tone of almsgiving. It''s really exciting, and the angry face and angry tone of Fang''s parents are the best proof!


    Twenty Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about the elder Fang''s anger! It''s not that she''s afraid, but that she''s tired of listening. Besides, it''s a trouble to be reluctant. What she hates most in her life is trouble. So what does she care about him for? Besides, if she really cares, it''s not to save face for him. What is it? What''s more, how could it not be a compromise in disguise? Save face for the enemy? Some unnecessary compromise with the enemy? She is not full, so it is not too normal to ignore her existence and directly enter the so-called countdown environment.


    "Dead girl, shut up to me!" Being ignored, satirized, ridiculed, ridiculed, and squeezed, you can taste all kinds of bitterness that you have never tried before in Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. The Fang family elder''s hostility to Ouyang Xiasha is simply unprecedented. Therefore, compared with it, his temper will be more violent, which is nothing. Don''t talk about forbearance, hiding first, then raiding, and so on. These choices may be feasible or even a good choice for other people, but they are obviously not feasible for elder Fang. As for the reason, it''s very simple. There''s no other reason. It''s the character of the elder Fang family. That''s all.


    However, it''s no wonder that the elder of the Fang family has had a good journey from childhood to adulthood. No one has ever dared to disrespect him. He is surrounded by all kinds of praise and flattery. When did he face such a predicament? Some traits, such as pride, have gradually become an instinct because of years of accumulation, So, let him go against his instinct and choose compromise, how is that possible?!


    In addition, the age of the elder parents is the most stubborn time. In this way, the possibility of the elder Fang''s disobeying his own principle is even lower. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s very little.


    "Nineteen!" The parents of Guan Fang always think that Ouyang Xiasha just doesn''t see her and continues to count her down."Damned girl! I''ll take care of you I don''t know who once said that "the greatest contempt is to ignore". Now, looking at it again, it''s true. I don''t see that the elder of Fang family has been forced to bear it any longer. He doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t think about anything. Does he want to fight against Ouyang Xiasha? Such impulsive behavior is not in line with the Fang family elder''s idea. There is really no other way to explain it except that the person who was stimulated lost his sense. Fortunately, although the elder of Fang family is impulsive and irrational, there is no problem with the people around him. Therefore, when the elder of Fang family wants to rush forward, the people around him will pull him in order, which is an undeniable reality.


    "Fang Changlao, stop it, no!"


    "Elder, please don''t be impulsive!"


    "Fang Changlao, wake up and don''t let yourself regret it later!"


    "Mr. Fang, wake up


    "Mr. Fang, please be more rational!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3273

    I don''t know if elder Fang''s deterrent power is still there, so I''m worried that if I don''t hold him at this time, he will come to them to settle accounts no matter what the result is? Or are they just worried that they will not be able to hold the elder of Fang family, which will lead to some results that they do not want to see or lose their interests under such unexpected circumstances? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the group of people around the elder of Fang family, on the one hand, resolutely and simply, did not hesitate to hold the pace of action of the elder of Fang family, on the other hand, they were obviously dissatisfied, but they did not dare to have any slack, or disrespectful words. They just kept talking about it all kinds of time. That is an indisputable fact. As for Ouyang Xiasha will win, the Fang family elders will lose, or even die. It seems that they have never thought of such a result, otherwise, there would not be such an impatient expression on their faces.


    In other words, if these aristocratic people who help the elder of the Fang family really think about the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha will win, they can''t be in a hurry right now. They are impatient! After all, they have clearly stated their hostile position with Ouyang Xiasha. If the elder Fang really has a good or bad attitude, there is no doubt that Ouyang Xiasha''s next target must be them. Even Fang''s parents, who can''t help themselves, want to know what their results will be. So, under such a premise, how can the expression of impatience appear?!


    "What? You don''t need those 20 seconds? If you don''t want it, then forget it. The young lady is going to do it! At that time, if anything happens, don''t say that Miss Ben didn''t give you a chance. You don''t want it yourself. It has nothing to do with Miss Ben! " For that group of people''s mouth block, Ouyang Xiasha will not know what they are up to? The answer, of course, is no, and it''s no exaggeration to say that, as the host of seven skilful hearts, Ouyang Xiasha has thoroughly seen through them at the first sight. In addition, they don''t seem to know what concealment is or what concealment is. This so-called view that can be seen through at a glance is even more problematic. It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like to show off and expose people''s privacy. Therefore, it leads to the illusion that Ouyang Xiasha knows everything in her heart but doesn''t know anything on her face. Just waiting for them to discuss, it''s not Ouyang Xiasha''s character. In this way, it''s necessary to remind her properly, and this is the reason for the above passage.


    "Yes, yes! We want to go


    "Miss, we want it, but we didn''t say no!"


    "Miss, we don''t mean that. The elder of Fang family said that just on impulse. People are easy to be confused as they get older. So, please forgive me a lot!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you put it in the past, these aristocratic people would not regard Ouyang Xiasha as a person who is not well-known and doesn''t look like a person with any strength and background because of her age. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s skill before made them have to be on guard. In addition, she said a few words, which made the elder of Fang family angry, even what he always valued most No matter what the plan is, no matter what the consequences are. It seems that they have no brains to rush forward. This really makes these aristocratic people want to ignore her and think that she is just an ordinary little girl. After all, fools can see that Ouyang Xiasha is not simple. Since there is such a huge cognitive error in the judgment of this person, the previous targeting and arrangement of this person seems to be very out of date, because that kind of targeting method is too childish. For ordinary people, no matter what the result is, the process is still acceptable, and can barely give a high praise, which can be replaced by Ouyang Xiasha In other words, if you want to make them win more and change the so-called plan, it will become a necessary thing. Therefore, the 20 seconds that appear at this time is extremely important and appropriate. Although it is only 20 seconds, it is enough to change a lot for monks. That is because of this, which led to Ouyang Xiasha said to take back the twenty seconds, people''s excitement and stop.


    Well, although it''s a bit depressing, I have to admit that up to this moment, these people still don''t have the consciousness that Ouyang Xiasha will win, they will lose. And the reason why they behave like this, frankly speaking, is also to simplify things, reduce some troubles and losses, and want to exchange the minimum cost for the maximum benefit, that''s all. That is to say, they think that they have a high opinion of Ouyang Xiasha, but in fact, they still underestimate others. They just promoted it to a more difficult case, but they still didn''t think it was a real opponent. Even if Ouyang Xiasha had the premise to defeat the elder Fang, there was no accident. As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha alone? To put it bluntly, they made the same mistake as the parents in front of them, that is, their thoughts were complacent. When they estimated the strength of Ouyang Xiasha, they were deeply influenced by the usual cases. Otherwise, how could they dare to see that Ouyang Xiasha had only one person and decisively set the result?!"Fourteen!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer either yes or no. she just looked at the family members thoughtfully and continued to count before. But that''s enough. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t agree, how can he continue to count here?!


    "Miss, didn''t you just count to nineteen? Why do you jump in five As for Ouyang Xiasha''s choice, the group of aristocratic people who just opened their mouth to block Ouyang Xiasha are very satisfied with it. They just complain about the number. They are not the kind of people who like to hold everything back. Therefore, it''s not too normal to ask questions.


    "I don''t know if you are forgetful? Or do you think it''s too beautiful? Don''t you think it''s time for you to delay that time? And if you really want to count it up, Miss Ben''s reduction of these five times is already the result of discount. If you don''t want to do so, there''s no problem. Let''s strictly follow the rules. " No matter whether they are sincere or have been taught by the elder of the Fang family, their attitude and tone of voice make Ouyang Xiasha very satisfied. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mind giving them a result or a reason for their comfortable existence. Anyway, it won''t affect the overall situation, will it?! Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha just doesn''t say, doesn''t open that mouth, just counts like that, what can the other party do with him?! Coercion and inducement? It''s obviously not feasible here in Ouyang Xiasha. Attack? If they had full assurance, they would have done it long ago. Why do they think it''s a snake here? To put it bluntly, the other party really can''t do with Ouyang Xiasha. In this way, it''s better to speak calmly. At least, we can get a reason, a reason, a structure, isn''t it?!


    "But one by one" although Ouyang Xiasha said this reason is not a problem, but this world, there is always the kind of like to take advantage of people, there is no reason to find a reason for their own existence, so, someone will speak, or use such a turning word to speak, Ouyang Xiasha has long been expected, so did not feel there is any doubt Surprised, even vaguely there is a kind of rush to see the play.


    "No, but this young lady, we are so talkative." In a group, there are people who like to take advantage of others and are unreasonable. Of course, there are smart people who can see the current situation, even if they are all arrogant and domineering family members. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s desire to see a play is likely to fail. Well, in fact, it''s true. Just when the person is ready to speak, someone comes forward to stop him before he says the point. Even in order to avoid Ouyang Xiasha angry regret, this person also took advantage of the small help Ouyang Xiasha Shun Mao. That gentle tone, and that attitude of admitting mistakes decisively, is really hard to refuse!


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha will never be included in the range of people who can''t bear to refuse. If you don''t believe it, you can see its calm eyes, which is the best proof. But in the end, Ouyang Xiasha still chose to continue to count. Although it had nothing to do with the refusal, the result was good, that is good. As for the process? That''s not the point, is it?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Twelve Just because of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, and the flash, with a little ironic smile, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to continue counting seems not so difficult to guess. Because her intention of going to the theatre should not be too direct.


    "You one by one" to Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, also don''t know the opposite group of aristocratic clansmen didn''t see, or didn''t care, who knows? But compared with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, they seem to pay more attention to the final result. Just like this time, in the face of Ouyang, Xiasha jumped twice again, from 14, over 13, to 12, and the reaction of indignation is the best proof of this.


    "How about Miss Ben? What you want to say is to say it directly. Miss Ben has no other advantages, but she thinks she has done a very good job in listening to other people''s opinions. As long as you are right and reasonable, Miss Ben will never refuse. " Ouyang Xiasha knows what the man wanted to say before, what''s the purpose? Of course, the answer is yes. Even without hesitation, she knows what he wants to do and what he wants to say from the moment when the other party has the intention to speak, which is not exaggeration. Don''t doubt, and don''t hesitate. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, if she can''t even guess this point, then she won''t continue to mix in the divine world, and don''t continue to fight with the old witch, because she is doomed to failure and can only waste time. What strength does she insist on?! But who is Ouyang Xiasha? She just likes bad taste? So, clearly know what the other party wants to say, what the purpose is, but have to pretend to know nothing, nothing to guess the appearance, for Ouyang Xiasha''s fun, it is really speechless to say. There is also a shameless praise for yourself, which is really sour enough. To use a sentence on the Internet today, it is Ouyang Xiasha. Are you really good at praising yourself like this?!"It''s OK, it''s OK, miss. Please go on, go on!" If you believe what Ouyang Xiasha said, unless you are out of your mind or suddenly stupid, the smart people present will only choose to believe it if they are crazy. Therefore, it is their self-evident choice to stop those stupid people from being stupid. Moreover, in order to prevent the change of Ouyang Xiasha''s side, their speaking attitude and tone should also be kept completely gentle, not to mention touching the earth, but at least they will not let Ouyang Xiasha have any dissatisfaction or take advantage of the situation, which is certain.


    Well, this group of aristocratic people obviously forget that if a person really wants to find fault, even if they just move for a while, it''s all wrong and can be questioned as original sin and used as an excuse. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean it, so what they were worried about didn''t happen.


    "Ten!" He looked at the man who had just blocked the exit with a smile, but he was sweating. When she was about to be unable to bear it, Ouyang Xiasha continued her previous behavior and began to count down. Only this time, she jumped from twelve to ten. Probably has the front explanation! This point, for Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, no one asked any questions.


    "What are you doing to stop me? I was already on the verge of success. I could stop her from reading and buy more time for us to discuss. It''s all you, it''s all your fault, it''s all your prevention. All my efforts have fallen short! " It''s just that there is no problem with Ouyang Xiasha, but the contradiction between the people who spoke to stop and the people who were stopped has been brought to the front of the stage.

 Chapter 3274

    "Do you really think you can stop each other? If you don''t feel guilty or ashamed, do you really think the other party is a fool? Let you procrastinate indefinitely, and then deal with her? Do you believe that as long as you open your mouth, you will settle the account immediately according to the normal time, and then we will have no time to count ten? Maybe the other party is waiting for you to open this mouth, it''s not impossible, so wake up, fool Just as the saying goes, "if you are not afraid of an opponent like a God, you are afraid of a teammate like a pig", this is not just empty talk. You should know that in a fight, no matter how fierce the opponent is, as long as you can guarantee that he will not be killed immediately, you can still fight hard and fight for it. No matter whether you win or lose, the probability is small, at least you can fight for it It''s not an exaggeration to have a "pig teammate" pull back, but it''s not a matter of being dragged down by him alone. It''s a matter of implicating the whole team, or even causing the whole team to fall. Moreover, the "pig teammate" is a creature that has always been hidden in its own team. If it doesn''t appear, it will beat others If you don''t have enough time, you can even kill yourself. It''s a disaster that can''t be prevented. It''s like this moment, isn''t it? If Ouyang Xiasha really changed her mind after listening to the man''s words just now, it seems that they just lost ten numbers, that is, ten seconds of thinking and negotiation time, but in fact? What they lose is the percentage that they can win. It is a certain probability that they can continue to survive. The time is small, but this percentage, this probability, is big. Therefore, he has always been mild tempered. He is considered to be the smarter in the whole temporary team. He is just like an intelligent person. He will be furious because of the person''s behavior just now, and it is understandable to scold him. After all, it''s about your life, isn''t it? It''s strange that someone takes his life to make fun of him or to wantonly provoke a dangerous person who doesn''t know the details. He is not angry or angry. Even the people who spoke this time have begun to have some regrets, regret that they rashly followed this group of people, this group of completely unreliable people to act together. I knew I shouldn''t be greedy for that little profit, but what can I do? The bow did not turn back, now even if it is how regret, so what? It''s not just broken teeth and swallowed blood. Do you want him to just do this, watch them cause all kinds of troubles, and then implicate him? That is also impossible, he is not stupid, so may be allowed to be pit, but do not do any remedy? In this way, the angry words, which are similar to the general words of lessons, without any cover up, become more and more important. After all, more or less, they can play a warning role.


    As for how this person knows, Ouyang Xiasha will definitely fight against it, will certainly nod her head and agree, and then calculate according to the normal calculation method. In fact, the answer is very simple. Who will let their hostile relationship be there? Since she said she was the enemy, she was not stupid. How could she really want to be good for them? To help the enemy, to strengthen the enemy, and then to deal with themselves, such a stupid thing, she is out of her mind, or her head is caught by the door, will do so, otherwise, it is impossible. Although she may not really care about the mere ten seconds, she thinks that ten seconds can not change anything, but she is willing to make them regret. She thinks that someone obviously wants to delay time, but eventually becomes a complete loss of time. This huge blow and contrast is really exciting, isn''t it? Therefore, it is self-evident how she will choose. As mentioned in the middle, the other party may be waiting for you to come. This is also the reason for saying so.


    No matter whether you are favored or not in the family, you are also a disciple of the aristocratic family. The disciple of the aristocratic family has always been arrogant and scolded like a son. It''s strange that he can be calm in his heart. Therefore, he looks so angry that he can''t be normal any more. What''s more, how can he be sent here Is there really something out of favor?


    You know, this task, because all families don''t know about the special relationship between Ouyang and Xiasha, has been unanimously defined from the beginning as that this is the best time to experience without any danger. In order to maintain the so-called balance between various forces, there are certain quota restrictions. Now that there are restrictions, I want to know The number of people like Tao will never belong to those who are not in favor.


    It''s just that if this person wants to burst out in anger, someone should be willing to pay attention to it and cooperate with him! Otherwise, in front of the air, a person in the ghost, embarrassed not to say, but also appear very silly, such a thing worth the loss, this person will do? The answer, of course, is No. as mentioned above, there is no second sentence or word after the person says "you".


    After all, no matter how stunned a person is, he can''t say anything. It''s just a short time. It''s all for a reason. It''s impossible to be stunned all the time and can''t say anything, isn''t it? Unless that person is a fool, or he''s out of his mind. But does this man look like a fool, or is he out of his mind? Moreover, after that period of time, these so-called situations will no longer exist, and this person will return to normal after a short period of anger, which is also the best proof of this. In other words, what he wants to say should no longer be a problem, but he just doesn''t say anything, or he is forced to say nothing, so he wants to know why. In addition, he knew in his heart that what the man said when he taught him was true and undeniable. It was just that he had been escaping from reality and was not willing to admit it. In other words, his acquiescence might be mixed with a bit of guilt.But then again, it''s not surprising that this smart man would react like this. Time is limited. Even if it''s just for his own safety, he has to fight for more, doesn''t he? Therefore, after being angry with that person for a while, this person no longer paid attention to it and took others to discuss it. It''s no surprise. Although we can''t come up with a detailed plan in ten minutes'' time, we can still mention some small techniques or methods when we have to.


    As for the other people, maybe this smart man has some face and deterrence in front of the disciples of the aristocratic family. The other people are not good at all and dare not refuse? Perhaps after someone''s advice, suddenly want to understand what? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, the wise man said to discuss, and the people around him did not hesitate to follow. They did not even have a trace of resistance, doubt or refusal. That is an indisputable fact.


    Ten minutes, a little fleeting, is only enough for the elders of the Fang family to make two countermeasures just in case. That''s all. As for the mood of the elders of the Fang family and the mentality of the blind man who just came out, it''s not something they need to care about. In their opinion, as long as they don''t make trouble intentionally, they can think what they like No one will interfere with them. After all, no matter how important they are, they are not as important as their own lives, are they? What''s more, the relationship between them is not so close. How close can the relationship be for a team involved in interests? In other words, they are not so important in their mind, so they don''t have the slightest pressure to care.


    "How? Have you discussed it? " The group of people who had already discussed two emergency measures wanted to take a chance to see if Ouyang Xiasha really stopped them. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the most punctual time, and had to be more punctual. The group of people over there just discussed two emergency measures, and then with this muddling mentality, Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to speak It''s too late.


    "If we say no, miss, will you let go and let us continue our discussion?" Although they knew it was impossible, their instinct to survive made them ask such a stupid question involuntarily. I don''t know whether it is because of the psychological effect that leads to the inexplicable illusion? Or now is the most real experience, because there was no contact before, so, the feeling is not deep? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, the closer you get to Ouyang Xiasha and the more you get along with her, the more these people feel that Ouyang Xiasha is extremely dangerous and difficult to overcome. That is an undeniable fact. To this end, their self-confidence, also involuntarily from the previous nine and a half, has dropped to less than 10% now. To be more specific, those who are full of confidence have already begun to waver in their hearts. Those who have wavered in their hearts are more regretful this time. Those who have already regretted are even more regretful this time. This is also the fundamental reason why they know what they are asking. Well, their actions, to put it bluntly, are completely because they have no bottom in their heart. Because they have no bottom in their heart, they are afraid in their heart. Because they are afraid in their heart, they are obviously lack of confidence. Because they are obviously lack of confidence, they want all kinds of escapes. Because they want all kinds of escapes, they want all kinds of delays and all kinds of stops. Anyway, they just don''t want that moment to come.


    "What do you say? I''m just following the rules of our ancestors and being polite to you. I don''t really want you to answer. Don''t you feel the tone of my voice? So just, so sure, which has the meaning of a little doubt? How can you be so stupid to take it seriously? I''m still a disciple of my family. I don''t even know the rules. " For someone''s careful inquiry, Ouyang Xiasha after listening, it is all kinds of disgust, because she really did not expect, there are people will her this hypocritical don''t hypocritical, even hypocritical to the surface of the words seriously, even silly to ask out, so, expected, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, can''t help but reveal It''s not hard to understand that there are all kinds of dislikes. Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is demanding and unfriendly. It''s the other party''s reaction. It''s really unexpected and surprising. That''s all. In other words, if ordinary people ask this question, Ouyang Xiasha will never have such a big reaction. At most, she is just speechless. After all, the circle of life is different, and her understanding of some rules is different. But who is the opposite person? She has lived in all kinds of false and perfunctory environment since childhood It is reasonable to say that this kind of existence can tell whether it is really polite or realistic. But what did she listen to? The most important thing is to understand the existence of this kind of polite rules, but ask such a silly question. It''s just like a college student asking his teacher one day, a math problem of grade one in primary school, or asking seriously. It''s not a joke. It''s so stupid. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t dislike it, it''s strange. Moreover, it seems that they are not the only one who has this idea. Other people don''t seem to have any opinions about it. Even vaguely, they show an attitude of incomparable approval. And that is equivalent to a group of college students asking their own teachers very seriously. It''s not only so stupid, it''s just like asking their first grade math problems Is such a stupid letter power ah, so, in the face of such a stupid letter power, Ouyang Xiasha how much dislike, it is self-evident. But think about it, if not to a certain extent, Ouyang Xiasha will not show so straightforward, right? After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s favorite has always been playing the pig and eating the tiger, rather than being so ostentatious."All right! It''s our fault. Can they have a rest first? " Smart people are smart people in the end. Even if they are confused for a moment, they can wake up quickly. Just like at this moment, the reaction of the smart people is the best explanation. He didn''t quarrel or make any noise, but calmly accepted the irony of the other party. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t find fault intentionally, and she was embarrassed.

 Chapter 3275

    Don''t doubt it. You''re not wrong. You''re just finding fault. You don''t really think that Ouyang Xiasha really is the kind of peaceful existence! Therefore, it''s not too normal for her to find fault, especially when the other party is still her so-called enemy. In this way, her fault finding is more comfortable. That is to say, the smart man''s low-key approach, no matter because of more contact, really has a so-called fear of Ouyang Xiasha? Or did you really think of something and guess something? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, they were able to avoid a trouble.


    "That''s your freedom. You''re a team, aren''t you?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reply sounds good, in fact, what she really wants to emphasize is the following sentence, that is, you are a team. In this way, when she has to clean up people, she has no scruples or needs to worry about what excuses others will find. After all, they are a team, don''t they? Since he is a team and has received welfare for this reason, it doesn''t matter if he plays for this reason? As for the so-called "innocent" people, there are no "innocent" people in a team! When I raised it before, if I didn''t object to it, it would mean acquiescence. It''s unreasonable and only good. When it''s bad, it has nothing to do with them!


    But at this time, no matter those stupid people or some smart people, they didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha would be so shameless. This sentence seems to be very simple, and it seems to be a casual word. It actually means this. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll spit blood on the spot. Later, when they were prevaricated by Ouyang Xiasha, they were eager to vomit blood, remorseful, and even slightly blue, which was the best proof.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know now, so the whole scene is still harmonious. Wait quietly, wait quietly, support the wounded to the end, deal with some friars who are accidentally made by Ouyang Xiasha to belch directly, deal with those friars who are accidentally made by Ouyang Xiasha to belch directly, do not cooperate with each other very well. As for why there are so many people who were killed directly by Ouyang Xiasha, but they are indifferent? Even when they carried away the corpses, there was no emotion. It was as if they were not carrying the corpses of their own people, but some messy things. In fact, the reason is very easy to explain. Who made the problems between them unclear, and they were still in the downwind?


    In other words, compared with Ouyang Xiasha, they don''t know when and why they are inexplicably at a disadvantage, and they are still at a disadvantage that they can''t turn over. Although they don''t know whether there will be any change or mutation in the future, it is true at least for the moment. This is something they don''t want to admit, but they have to admit Real. Even the pause was a result of their patience. Now the most important thing for them is how to save their lives! As for those corpses or something, the dead are gone. Even if they spare their lives to win them, they will not come back, will they? In this way, it''s better to put the matter aside and save their lives first, because only when their lives are saved can they have a so-called future, and only when they have a so-called future can they have a chance to revenge, right?


    As for the so-called revenge, whether it is true or not, whether it is true or not, or whether it is just to find a reasonable excuse for their cold-blooded selfishness, only heaven and earth can know for themselves. The reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha didn''t let them off at all? How to confirm the truth of what they have said? Even the simplest method of "waiting for time to prove it" can not be implemented, and there may not even be a way to start it.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but at this moment, these people''s hearts are so relaxed and comfortable. Then, when they face Ouyang Xiasha''s real character and strength, their hearts will collapse. It''s not until then that they know how terrible Ouyang Xiasha is and how small they are They can slap them all in one hand, but they have to procrastinate, as if they are playing a game. To put it bluntly, people have been teasing them all the time, and they don''t care about them at all. They even have a vague guess that maybe people are not very interested in those treasures? After all, with her strength so strong that they can''t understand it at all, according to the truth, there should be no need for these natural resources and land treasures. In other words, this level of things can''t meet the needs of her strength. Maybe it''s more appropriate. In other words, since that thing has no effect on him, competing with them is a waste of time. If he has that time, he might as well practice it. Maybe it''s more effective than competing with them for such a thing. That''s not exaggeration. In that case, the question arises. Then why does he have to fight for such a waste that is useless to him and a waste of time? When they think about it, they think about Fang Xiaoxiao''s attitude and the face problems that the strong people care about. In this way, people who think they know the truth think that the reason why Ouyang Xiasha wants to rob them is probably because of their attitude. Therefore, the more they think about it, the more likely they are and the more regretful they are Until the time of their death, they all had a kind of regret, and even wanted to suffocate Fang Xiaoxiao as soon as he was born. If you let them know that their guess is totally wrong, Ouyang Xiasha really cherishes the things here and holds them. No matter whether they provoke themselves or not, they all end up with the same will to kill. Who makes their identity predestined? I''m afraid that they will die by spitting blood. Thanks to all kinds of complaints about Fang Xiaoxiao, they didn''t let go of this state of mind until they died. But they didn''t expect that they still thought in the wrong direction. No wonder they thought wrong. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength lies there. The light from the birth of the treasure here is the light of natural resources and local treasures, and there is no falsehood. So, they are misled, Jane Straight not too normal, but this is later, can not mention."Boss, they want to use Alfalfa for you!" In the eyes of ordinary friars, it''s no different for Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu to hear the inaudible voice from someone talking to their ears. Therefore, it''s no surprise that xiaohaoyu can listen to their conversation. But Xiao Haoyu''s attitude really makes people curious! After all, isn''t Xiao Haoyu most concerned about his eldest sister? But why hear someone want to give his eldest sister medicine, he is not worried, don''t worry even, instead is a face of schadenfreude, this is what ghost?


    "It''s smart!" Well, Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude is strange. He doesn''t worry about it at all. Anyway, it can be explained by the fact that he is young and belongs to a cub. He grew up under the protection of Ouyang Xiasha. He hasn''t contacted and doesn''t understand the conspiracy of human beings. But why doesn''t Ouyang Xiasha care about it? Even if he did not read it wrong, it seems that there is a hint of praise mixed in it? Is he ignorant? Or has the world changed? Is he unable to keep up with the development of the times? Or is it popular to give people medicine nowadays, which is not harmful but a good thing? Otherwise, why did someone prepare to prescribe medicine to herself, and as the party to be administered medicine, she praised the person who wanted to prescribe medicine to herself. Is Ouyang Xiasha out of her mind?


    "It''s really smart to know the existence of alfalfa and to use it at the right time. It''s a pity that he used this thing to deal with elder sister. If he dealt with other people, he would certainly succeed. I don''t know how to call him unlucky? Or is it bad luck for him? Or should we call him unlucky? " Listening to the front, it seems like that. It''s like following Ouyang Xiasha''s words and praising the person who put forward the prescription. But I don''t know if the latter words are an illusion. Why does he feel that Xiao Haoyu is gloating at the opera?!


    As for Ouyang Haoyu''s Schadenfreude, Ouyang Xiasha just gives her a little smile. In addition, there is no more expression. If Ouyang Xiasha has to say something, she will not hesitate to say that xiaohaoyu is right. It''s bad luck for that person to meet her! So, what he said was the truth, but his expression was a little exaggerated. What''s wrong with what he said? As for the slightly exaggerated expression, what does he know as an underage child? Of course, how to be comfortable? Children''s work is not so superficial and exaggerated. Therefore, it''s you who think too much, not Xiao Haoyu who has any problems. Well, the short guard and the city guard are so open-minded that there is no one but Ouyang Xiasha. But the problem is, you can''t say what she said is wrong, because children are really naughty, and their laughter is much more exaggerated than adults, but is Xiao Haoyu an ordinary child? Forget it, forget it, even if the answer is no, it''s not clear to tell Ouyang Xiasha this truth. People who protect their weaknesses are so willful.


    As for why he was unlucky to meet Ouyang Xiasha, the answer is very simple, but I have to mention this kind of alfalfa.


    The alfalfa mentioned here is not the feed used for raising livestock, but a special herb. He is special, because he is not a poison, but can make people lose their spiritual power and internal power in a moment. In short, it can make all the monks and ordinary martial arts practitioners lose their strength, and no matter what level they are, although it is not permanent, it will automatically lose efficacy and heal without medicine in half a month, but there is danger everywhere It''s self-evident what it means to lose spiritual power, force and strength.


    He''s a poison, isn''t he? In other words, no matter how skillful a doctor is, it is impossible for him to detect the result of poisoning. What''s more important is the antidote pill. Any level of antidote pill has no effect on him. Therefore, this kind of thing is a necessary medicine for killing people, which is not exaggerating at all.


    Of course, in order to maintain a certain balance, everything in the world has a relationship of mutual restraint and mutual growth, that is to say, even alfalfa, which is comparable to the existence of adverse weather, is no exception. Well, maybe it''s a kind of malpractice, some sequelae, which may be more appropriate.


    As for the disadvantages and the sequelae, the answer is very simple, that is, the person who uses alfalfa will also be the same as the person who is cheated by him. If there is a trusted ally who can entrust his back, it is not a big problem. If he is cheated, he will be cheated. The big problem is that he will be taken care of for a period of time and let go of himself Of course, this so-called burden is just a self mockery. After all, even the back can be entrusted at will. How can such a sincere friend really dislike you? Just like Ouyang Xiasha and the beasts in her family. But the problem is that imagination is beautiful, but the reality is that in today''s world, there is no such relationship that can be entrusted with back and life. They are more allies connected for interests. Of course, it''s not certain, it''s absolutely not, but it''s very few, very poor, very few, that''s certain, and this leads to the function of Alfalfa becoming a kind of empty talk.No one believes in their own allies, so no one is willing to make that sacrifice. After all, who can guarantee that their allies will cut themselves in the back when they are weak? Thus it can be seen that this time, they are also forced into a desperate situation. Otherwise, how can you make such a sacrifice, or make such a big bet? Isn''t life such a big bet?

 Chapter 3276

    Ordinary people still think that life is a big bet. What''s more, these people are especially afraid of death? It''s really amazing. It''s not exaggeration to say that they have exhausted the greatest courage of their life.


    Having said that, it''s time to say why they should have been unlucky when they met Ouyang Xiasha.


    Don''t doubt the supremacy of the alfalfa. No matter how high the level of the alfalfa is, no matter how good the constitution is, no matter how strong the alfalfa is, even if the alfalfa has the inviolable constitution that never happened in a thousand years, it''s doomed to capsize today. It''s bound to be eroded by the alfalfa. After all, it''s not poison, is it? That is to say, even if you have the constitution of being invincible to all kinds of poisons, when you meet the overbearing alfalfa, you will only be able to win the competition and be slaughtered.


    What about Ouyang Xiasha? It can only be regarded as an exception, or an exception among those exceptions. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Ouyang Xiasha be the "son of gods and demons" with the legendary chaotic body? And the chaos of this thing, even if it has never really witnessed, can not eat pork, have not seen pigs run? The whole vastness, who does not know, how strong and special this chaotic body is, let alone this meager alfalfa, is more powerful than the same attribute of existence, there is no way to take him.


    Don''t doubt the truth of this conclusion. Who let the chaotic body possess the abnormal characteristics of absorbing all the material in the world for its own use? To put it more popularly, chaos can turn everything into nourishment to help Ouyang Xiasha grow. Even toxins are no exception. In this way, let alone alfalfa without any toxicity, it''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a tonic. So, it''s bad luck for them to meet Ouyang Xiasha! What''s more, it''s bad luck. Otherwise, how could the only "son of gods and demons" in the vast land be so easily encountered by them?


    "Boss, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask." Just when Ouyang Xiasha thought that next, there was nothing wrong with him. He just needed to calm down and wait for the group to deal with the so-called follow-up problems, and then he could have a good time. Ouyang Haoyu''s familiar voice rang in his ear again. It was only this time that Ouyang Haoyu was not a painting style, just talking with his usual generosity It''s weird, funny, awkward and shy. It''s so complicated that it''s hard to describe. If you have to compare it with something, it''s just like the twisted daughter-in-law. Let people see, really eye pain ah! Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu can''t be transformed now. Otherwise, it''s unbearable to think about the picture of Xiao Haoyu''s wriggling fingers.


    Don''t think that this kind of description is exaggerating. After all, I''m used to the bold and unconstrained version of Xiao Haoyu who has no scruples in the past and wants to say or do what I want to say or do. All of a sudden, I can''t accept this huge contrast when I face such a awkward and awkward situation! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t vomit directly, didn''t say he was like a personal demon, it was all for face.


    "What a big tail wolf! If you have doubts, just ask directly. Can I not answer you? Now, it''s really embarrassing. " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say this too much and didn''t embarrass Xiao Haoyu in his behavior, what should be satirized, despised and taught is extremely necessary, so as not to let a unicorn know his last name.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to see this kind of hot eye picture any more. Her eyes are uncomfortable, and most importantly, she is very worried. She is worried that she can''t bear to show her all kinds of dislikes, which is obviously bad for her and Ouyang Haoyu. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t be hard hearted Give up halfway, or give up the painful choice, otherwise, with Ouyang Haoyu''s occasionally jumping temperament, she will suffer in the future. If she can''t stand it, it will be her own. If she can''t stand it, it will be Ouyang Haoyu. For such a result, first, she is not a masochist. Second, she protects her weaknesses. That is to say, no matter what the final result is, Ouyang Xiasha obviously can''t and can''t accept it, In this way, it is particularly important to completely let him die and completely wipe out his strange, I don''t know whether it is a hobby or just a funny sign. What Ouyang Xiasha is doing at this moment is to turn this necessity into a real reality. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is not a problem.


    Don''t underestimate Ouyang Xiasha''s sarcasm and disdain. In fact, the impact on Ouyang Haoyu is very strong. As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha always treat Ouyang Haoyu as his own younger brother, and treat him as doting, doting, even doting? It''s really hard to accept the psychological gap. Ouyang Haoyu suddenly shrinks his smile and looks shocked by something, which is the best proof of this.


    "What''s the matter? If you have any questions, what are you doing As for Ouyang Haoyu''s endurance, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has some inability to accept it. In other words, she never thought that she had such a poor endurance when she brought up a hairy child. Surprise comes from surprise, and acceptance of incompetence comes from acceptance of incompetence. But it''s the child raised by herself. Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to fight it too hard at one time. Therefore, when she speaks again, Ouyang Xiasha''s speaking attitude is much more relaxed than before. When she talks before, all the coercion, momentum and so on are ignored by her Not hesitant convergence up, even in order to play a role in appeasement, Ouyang Xiasha speak, also involuntarily mixed with a touch of tenderness.Ouyang Xiasha certainly understood the so-called "loving mother and more defeated children". Now that she has found some problems with Ouyang Haoyu, there is no reason to leave him alone, right? After all, he''s still a child. It''s a good thing to stimulate and force him. The story of "feeding the young" is the best example in front of us. What to do is better step by step. One bite can''t make a fat man. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care about Ouyang Haoyu''s problems, but she does I''m going to make a plan step by step. It''s just like this moment. It''s already stimulating him, and then I''ll stop when it''s good. The truth of "too much is not enough" is not just a casual remark.


    As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later. The first thing to bear the brunt before us is the stimulation like today. We need to give him more stimulation until he can receive it normally. OK, that''s a happy decision!


    If Ouyang Haoyu knew that his prank today would bring such a result, he would be surprised and puzzled for a period of time in the future. He was afraid that he would regret his actions today. It''s a pity that he didn''t know. As a result, Ouyang Haoyu will live in a certain period of time in the future with all kinds of tragedies and puzzles. However, this is something to be said later, and it can be omitted for the time being.


    "Old boss, I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it If Ouyang Haoyu had the mind of joking and pranking before, it seems that there is no big problem in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, but in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, it is quite different, at least after subverting Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards him in the past, Ouyang Haoyu no longer has, or dare not have any other mind, today''s Ouyang Haoyu just wants to make the big things small and make the small things small. He doesn''t want to mention the problem he wanted to stir up. It seems that as long as he doesn''t mention that problem, he will be fine here. Everything before, including the change of Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, can be ignored. Therefore, in such a psychological way, Ouyang Haoyu can swallow it even if he is scared Spit out of his previous behavior to deny a thorough.


    "Come on, I''ve aroused my curiosity. I just want to let it go. How can it be?" Ouyang Haoyu''s mind, Ouyang Xiasha understand? The answer, of course, is yes. After all, Ouyang Xiasha came from his age. With the help of qiqilinglong heart, it''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Haoyu''s mind is clear at a glance in front of Ouyang Xiasha. But know to know, but Ouyang Xiasha really will follow Ouyang Haoyu''s mind, stop at this? See Ouyang Xiasha ask again, you should know. As for the reasons of Ouyang Xiasha, maybe she is really curious, but more importantly, she should be responsible for Ouyang Haoyu. After all, she is a good master in charge of protecting short comings, isn''t she?!


    "I''m one by one, I''m not one by one." I don''t want to mention the old story again. As long as I don''t mention it, it will be OK. This is all Ouyang Haoyu''s judgments and ideas. Therefore, it is expected that he will insist on refusing. After all, although Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t been angry with him, he has seen Ouyang Xiasha''s angry appearance. Can''t he Fear, that fear, he didn''t want to experience at all.


    "Say one by one!" It''s just a small matter. It''s not a big event. Ouyang Xiasha just wants to warn Ouyang Haoyu. Why do you have to make such trouble and delay for so long? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who has lost patience, suddenly takes a tough attitude. She changes the tone of the previous consultation and directly uses the tone of command. In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. In addition, the so-called ten count time is coming, so Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is tough, so that the matter can be ended earlier, there are more necessary reasons.


    "One by one, I want to ask the boss, what do you do one by one? I have to leave them the so-called negotiation time. I just want to solve them directly. Anyway, they are not going to die. This is not a waste of time for no reason! That''s it! That''s it Ouyang Haoyu, who has been with Ouyang Xiasha for several generations, has barely been brought up by Ouyang Xiasha in this life. What Ouyang Haoyu usually faces is Ouyang Xiasha''s all kinds of indulgence. When did he see such a serious and tough Ouyang Xiasha? So, I was so scared that I was afraid that Ouyang Xiasha was really angry. Ouyang Haoyu, who wanted to save the situation as much as possible, would tell the truth honestly, so as not to make Ouyang Xiasha more angry. This move is not too normal.


    As for the question raised by Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha said that she did not want to answer it at all. It''s not that she has no tolerance or can''t answer, but the question is too simple, even so simple that she doesn''t care to answer.


    In other words, it''s a mistake for Ouyang Haoyu to ask Ouyang Xiasha this kind of question. Ouyang Xiasha can ignore it, because she knows that xiaohaoyu doesn''t mean that, nor does she mean that, but others don''t know! She doesn''t care what others think about it, but she can''t stand the sight of others looking at Xiao Haoyu! In the future, Xiao Haoyu will always leave her and experience alone. If he doesn''t correct it in time today, and let him think that there is no problem in saying this, then how will he be treated and how will he be wronged? Ouyang Xiasha just feels heartache. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. From the perspective of others, Ouyang Haoyu''s action is an insult and disdain to Ouyang Xiasha. Even if such a question is only raised, it''s a kind of blasphemy and disrespect to Ouyang Xiasha?! Therefore, it is extremely important to give Ouyang Haoyu a little look, so that he can pay attention to and remember this lesson.Of course, Ouyang Xiasha, one of the parties involved in this matter, though not resentful or resentful of Ouyang Haoyu, did not take this matter too seriously at all. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has already identified him as one of her own. Since she is a member of her own family, how can she really remember the grudge? But Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to pay attention to him for the time being, and is more or less aggrieved. This is an undoubted fact.

 Chapter 3277

    But think about it. If the person you care about suddenly raises such a question about yourself, and it''s still the kind of question that you have expressed for a long time. As long as you have a careful observation, you will surely know the answer, then he will be choked.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha was so frustrated, she didn''t want to pay attention to Ouyang Haoyu at all. First of all, Ouyang Xiasha had already hinted. Otherwise, what do you think Ouyang Xiasha wanted to do when she showed her expression and tone of interest to the elders of the Fang family? Do you want to play tricks? Or are you full? The answer was so obvious that she almost said it. But the problem is that she hinted like this, and hinted so frankly, but Ouyang Haoyu, the two goods, actually asked this kind of question in front of her. Is this going to annoy her to death?! If Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t pay attention to his character, he doesn''t know! Of course, even if Ouyang Xiasha knew that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mean it, it would still make people feel uncomfortable when she thought of it. OK!


    Second, to say the least, even if Ouyang Haoyu''s observation ability is weaker than the usual level, can''t he know how to use his brain? Think of him, Ouyang Xiasha already has a large number of huge property, or treasures, which other people can''t imagine. For example, the treasure house of the whole jiuchongtian, the details of the whole demon clan, and so on. In the face of her, the elders of the Fang family are very poor people. What is worth her thinking about? Since there is nothing worthy of her calculation, what is the reason for her procrastination? Horizontal to vertical to think about, this group of people in addition to entertaining them, but also really no role! For this point, maybe others don''t know the details. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can''t tell others how rich she is and how she doesn''t care about the so-called treasure when she meets someone. In that way, she not only looks stupid, but also is stupid, because she doesn''t make trouble for herself! But if others don''t know these things, it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t know. As a permanent resident of the "wrist Bi" space, he can also be regarded as the half housekeeper of the "wrist Bi" space. How can he not know how rich Ouyang Xiasha is! But he just opened this mouth and asked such a question that can be clearly understood by just thinking about it a little bit. This, this, this, this, this is not Ouyang Xiasha''s problem!


    Maybe Ouyang Haoyu also knows that he made a mistake and said something wrong? Or, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly opened his mind and knew where he was wrong? Maybe it''s just a simple beast, directly aware that Ouyang Xiasha is a little angry, the fuse is still his own, although he doesn''t know for what, although he doesn''t know what''s wrong, but for his own safety, so he decisively chooses to avoid the edge? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, after Ouyang Xiasha was ignored by Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Haoyu also changed his previous jumping, suddenly became quiet, and has been reducing his sense of existence as much as possible, which is an indisputable fact. Although Ouyang Xiasha was just depressed and didn''t really get angry, she had to say that the beast''s intuition was accurate. At least she could help Xiao Haoyu avoid danger several times without knowing the reason, which was enough to prove the significance of its existence.


    But in other words, Ouyang Haoyu''s little actions, Ouyang Xiasha will not know? The answer, of course, is no, not to mention that Ouyang Xiasha is assisted by the most penetrating and sensitive seven skilful mind in the world. Xiao Haoyu, who does not know how to hide his mind, can not hide from Ouyang Xiasha. The contractual relationship between her and Ouyang Haoyu exposes Ouyang Haoyu''s mind in front of Ouyang Xiasha.


    It is because of knowing that Ouyang Xiasha feels speechless, and then funny. Combined with Ouyang Haoyu''s careful and funny little actions, Ouyang Xiasha is immediately relieved, not depressed, and not flustered. After all, in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu is still a child. She is an adult who has lived for several generations and cares about a child What do you want? I totally forget that Xiao Haoyu, like her, has lived a lot.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Haoyu likes to act silly and simple in front of Ouyang Xiasha, or that Ouyang Haoyu is a so-called scheming beast, but that the beast matures later and slower than human beings. Moreover, because of the contract, Ouyang Haoyu has an unspeakable and instinctive sense of dependence on Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu will look like a child in front of Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not exaggeration or difficult to explain. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior is just a kind of instinctive reaction. There''s no calculation. There''s no saying about the city.


    What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool. Is she really the most real reaction, or is she pretending to act? Can''t you see that she has experienced so much of her life and has seven tricks to help her?


    Well, even if Ouyang Haoyu wants to calculate, he can''t make any big waves in front of Ouyang Xiasha, the ancestor of the calculating man. This is one of the reasons why Ouyang Haoyu never shows off in front of Ouyang Xiasha. Although the proportion is not very large, no one can deny its existence, right? Otherwise, how could such a playful Xiao Haoyu never have the idea to tease Ouyang Xiasha? It''s not that he knows clearly in his heart that his little trick may be OK to deal with other people, and even the success rate will be very high. But it''s absolutely impossible to deal with Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s not enough to see at all. That''s no different from "Guan Gong plays a big knife in front of Lu Ban ''?!It''s a bit too far away, but after all, Ouyang Xiasha has always been straightforward and decisive. Therefore, since she said she was relieved, she thought her previous behavior was funny and childish. Now that she really put it down and no longer cares about it, she is really relieved and really put it down. Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are true. Not only does Ouyang Xiasha''s face suddenly become relaxed, but also the focus of attention has become the group of elders of the Fang family.


    Of course, it''s no problem to say that Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately changing the topic. It''s just that she''s changing the topic just to avoid the so-called embarrassment. There''s no meaning of forcing, forcing, calculating, or pulling it over. In other words, this is what should have happened, and Ouyang Xiasha just takes it A moment in advance, that''s all. If you don''t believe it, just look at her eyes relaxed, relieved, what don''t understand it?! You know, the eyes are the window of the soul, words can deceive people, expressions can deceive people, but the eyes can''t and can''t. After all, words can be trained, facial expressions can be trained, but only the emotions in the eye can''t and can''t follow the rule of "practice makes perfect.".


    "All right? Of course, even if you say it''s not good at the moment, Miss Bennet will not give you any more opportunities and excuses to delay. To put it bluntly, Miss Bennet is just out of the humanitarian spirit and kind-hearted to inform you that Miss Bennet is about to start. That''s all. She doesn''t mean to ask for your meaning. Therefore, hearing this, you should know that Miss Bennet is going to start Let''s go Looking at her enemies, she revealed her fear. In order to delay her time, she tried every means to show her ugly appearance. Although it was very interesting, she would still gradually make this kind of interesting and ordinary. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha was still thinking about the last piece of spiritual power fragment in her heart. Although she was watching now, everything around her was under control, and there was no super power Get out of the trend or meaning you control, but who knows what will happen after that? Who knows, is there any so-called support behind them? Just like the elder Fang family who suddenly appeared before, isn''t that the best example? So, in order to prevent the continuous trouble, it''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible, and what you need, of course, is still safe in your own hands, and can completely eliminate the so-called accidents. Even if you can''t avoid those accidents in the end, you can also make yourself worry free, right?! In this way, Ouyang Xiasha makes up her mind not to procrastinate any more, which is very necessary. Even if the other party''s ugly appearance can still make him feel a little fun, that''s no exception, because compared with the two, which is more important, and how to choose, Ouyang Xiasha is not confused, and it is very clear to distinguish them.


    Since it''s just a notice, it''s not hard to guess the result according to Ouyang Xiasha''s unyielding nature. Don''t doubt it. It''s definitely decisive without hesitation. Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha just finished her angry words. She didn''t wait for Fang''s parents to give an answer or response. She took out the long silk with "wrist Bi" because of rest and waiting, and told Ouyang Haoyu to help him pay attention to those nearby Lying corpse''s existence, then to square family elder that group of people''s direction shot, and her first choice attack target, is before let her various displeasure square family elder.


    Ouyang Xiasha will choose the elder of Fang family. In fact, it seems that there is no good accident. With Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude of being sure to report her flaws, not to mention how much trouble the elder of Fang family caused her and how much effort she had to spend, but to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous all kinds of hostility, satire, and rash actions, Ouyang Xia had a thousand and ten thousand reasons to kill him. In addition, he is indeed the most powerful one in this group. Killing him means that the difficulty coefficient of this battle has been reduced, and it is not only a matter of reducing the level, but also that he is the most likely one among these people to escape from his control and go out to pull for help. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha is very happy even if it is just to reduce her troubles I had to choose the first one to put it out.


    "You''re mean. You''re sneaking!" Is the elder of Fang family angry? Angry? Of course, the answer is yes. If you don''t believe it, look at his red face that is about to smoke, and the blood vessels that seem to burst at any time. What else do you don''t understand? Moreover, it can be seen that the elder of Fang family is not generally angry or angry at this moment, but very angry, very angry, very angry. But think about it, most people have the instinctive consciousness that "persimmons should be pinched soft". What''s the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha''s first choice of parents What''s Ouyang Xiasha''s plan? However, in the eyes of the elder Fang who was caught unprepared and didn''t have time to think about it, he acquiesced in that statement, and then he would have that kind of anger and anger. There''s nothing strange about it. After all, the elder of Fang family has always been arrogant. It''s not exaggeration to say that he wants to raise his tail to the sky. He is so arrogant, he claims to be superior, he was suddenly so rejected, can not angry, can not angry? In addition to all kinds of attacks, all kinds of provocations, all kinds of derogations, all kinds of old and new hatred before Ouyang Xiasha, the elder Fang didn''t blow fire at Ouyang Xiasha, which was restricted by the natural rules. Otherwise, the current picture is no longer that Fang''s parents deliberately find fault, but that Ouyang Haoyu incarnated as a fire breathing dragon, facing Ouyang Xiasha It''s a direct fire. Although this statement is somewhat exaggerated, it is a good expression of Fang''s parents'' incomparable resentment.However, what''s more, Ouyang Xiasha gave notice in advance. Even if the brain of the elder didn''t react, his body''s instinct did. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha suddenly made a move, the elder finally seemed a little embarrassed, but he still avoided the past. It was a pity An indisputable fact. But the premise is that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t do her best, otherwise, even if Ouyang Xiasha informed in advance, the Fang family elder''s conditioned reflex was very fast, it couldn''t change the result that Ouyang Xiasha''s complete strength was crushed, so that she couldn''t resist at all.

 Chapter 3278

    But will Ouyang Xiasha choose that way? The answer, of course, is No. It''s not meaningless to completely expose one''s secret to others for the sake of a little pawn, but it''s absolutely unnecessary. Such a stupid, obviously not very cost-effective, not how equal decision, she Ouyang Xiasha is not a brain drain, of course, not to be pinched by the door, and the so-called silly, there is no relationship, so, how can she do it with such a clear mind? It''s self-evident to refuse the negative answer. Even if she has confirmed that she has taken the best precautions to ensure what happened here today, as long as she does not want to, does not nod, all people here will not have the slightest chance to expose it, that is no exception. After all, there are exceptions to everything. Who can let there be an existence called "accident" in this world? And the reason why "accident" is called "accident" is that it often appears that people can''t prevent it. It can surprise the other party! Even if some people have the so-called conditioned instinct to react much faster than ordinary people, as long as they can delay each other for one more second, then this is still tenable. What is the most likely "accident" for Ouyang Xiasha? Forget what I mentioned before. I don''t know if they have any so-called reinforcements, so we should fight as fast as possible, so as not to cause more trouble? And this reinforcement, which I don''t know whether it exists or not, is the unexpected "accident".


    Although Ouyang Xiasha as early as the first time she met these people in front of her, she instinctively laid a strong border to prevent all this without her permission, just in case, but she could not prevent the people outside the border. Of course, if the other party enters the border, it''s OK, because then they will be under her control just like the people who existed in the border before, just like the elders of Fang family who entered later. But if the other party doesn''t come in, as soon as they see something wrong, they immediately turn around and run, which is only 50% sure for Ouyang Xiasha. As for why it is only 50% sure, in fact, the answer is very simple, because if you want to completely crush each other and capture each other easily with Ouyang Xiasha''s current strength, it''s not a problem, even if there is no possibility of any net leakage or escape, it''s not an exaggeration. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is slightly absent-minded, that is no exception, because with her speed and strength, she can catch up with the other party and make up for the lost time wasted due to absence. That''s no problem at all. Can not stand this year, monks are extremely cherish life ah! Therefore, in order to protect their lives, these monks will be very generous when they go out, and even take a magic weapon that they like very much to escape for a rainy day. Especially many, or the kind of second was sent away magic weapon, this let Ouyang Xiasha helpless. I don''t know the destination of the transmission. How can she chase it? How does divine sense investigate? It has nothing to do with strength. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha, no matter how strong she is, can''t do what she wants in the face of such a situation. This is the lost 50%. In this way, no matter for what reason, I don''t think it''s necessary or just in case, or there are other reasons that I haven''t thought of yet, who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha does not exert her best, which has become the best choice that can not be denied, but it is an indisputable fact. And Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior before, also very good confirmed this point, otherwise, where has the Fang family elder what matter!


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, although Ouyang Xiasha has some reservation in her strength due to some unavoidable reasons, she doesn''t do her best to fight back, but she really has no reservation in her words. Look at the sharp and merciless tone, the words and actions of exposing people''s scars without hesitation, and the more ugly face of the other party stabbed by her, what else to say?


    Also don''t know Ouyang Xiasha is because see each other is his own enemy, so this plan so sharp irony? Or is it that the previous restrictions have made some people feel aggrieved, so they are anxious to vent and make some changes? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s remarks are not polite at all. In other words, she doesn''t know what politeness is. That is an indisputable and undeniable fact. As for Ouyang Xiasha, how did she retort? Just listen to the dialogue below.


    "Mean? Sneak attack? Are you stupid, or are you stupid? Or are you stupid? I''ve just told you that I''m going to do it soon. Under such a premise, I''m attaching the notice to practice at most. What''s a sneak attack? As for meanness? Since Miss Ben''s actions are reasonable, where does the word mean come from? Don''t make mistakes. What''s more, how can miss Ben compare with your despicable ancestors? Think about it. How do you talk to your brain first? Isn''t that mean? " It''s OK to say that someone is stupid and emphasize it three times in a row. It''s just a matter of trying to exploit the loopholes of words so that the other party can''t refute it. It''s just a matter of having no alternative but to bear with it and hold back. But what''s the so-called "hitting people without hitting their faces, exposing people without exposing their shortcomings"? What are you doing to expose people''s scars in such a serious way? They know that the most repulsive and disgusting thing for others is to be exposed to some of their despicable behaviors. Although they know clearly in their hearts that they will be criticized for doing so, others have no opinions or don''t know about it. They just don''t say or speak, that''s all. But it''s very different from the feeling of being really exposed and thoroughly exposed. So, no wonder the other person''s face is so ugly.Have you ever thought about fighting back or refuting Ouyang Xiasha, and how to fight back or go back? The answer, of course, is yes. After all, to be satirized like this, if you don''t fight back, it''s not in line with their arrogance, and it''s not in line with their irascible temper. Therefore, it''s inevitable that you want to retort or fight back. But if you want to fight back, you have to have reasons and excuses to fight back! But for one thing, the hostile relationship between them is still there. As the enemy, the other side exposes their shortcomings. It seems that there is no problem. It''s natural and human. For another thing, what Ouyang Xiasha said is the truth. How can they deny it? Third, the other party''s reason is also extremely sufficient, even if it is the one that makes them feel extremely depressed - she has already informed the reason for holding the foot, which is a loophole, and can not find the so-called slightest flaw. Therefore, in the end, they are not only depressed and angry, but also feel more angry than before, but they can not refute it. They really take Ouyang Xia Sha has nothing to do with it. However, a group of them seem to be very angry, but they have been "you" for a long time, and there is no next sentence, which is the best proof of this.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about. What are you grinning about! All right, cut the crap and watch the moves directly! " Now that Ouyang Xiasha has already said, make a quick decision and stop procrastinating, she will not talk nonsense with her. In fact, it is indeed true. No, Ouyang Sha Sha simply gave a sentence. After that, they did not respond to the elders or their counterparts. Ouyang Sha Sha did not hesitate to make complaints about her. She did not have any doubts about this goal, but she was still the elders of Fangfang. Sun Tzu''s art of war says: "shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves first, catching the king." although Fang''s father is not a king, he says that he is the leader of the group, the fierce one among all the opponents, and the initiator of the battle. This is not a problem. Although Ouyang Xiasha herself is looking forward to the battle, even without the interference of Fang''s elders, she is very happy They will try their best to turn this into reality, but that can''t change the fact that this parent always stirs up the stick. So, in order to avoid letting the tiger go back to the mountain and give him a chance to deal with himself again after a good rest, it''s better to solve him thoroughly first. Although with Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, even if the elder of Fang family has a good rest, she won''t take it to heart, but she hates trouble. So, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, it''s better to deal with him first.


    One to many is very difficult. Even if Ouyang Xiasha is strong and abnormal, she can''t easily and simply crack the game. Otherwise, there will be no so-called saying that "two fists are hard to fight four hands". Although this saying has certain premise guarantee, that is, the strength of the enemy and us should not be too far apart, otherwise, we need to follow another rule But it''s no problem to prove the difficulty of dealing with more people with less people. In other words, if you are an ordinary person, in the face of such a situation, it is certain that you will lose, but you can be Ouyang Xiasha. Although you can''t easily and simply crack this situation, it is already doomed that you can successfully crack this outcome. After all, the actual strength of the enemy and us is no longer on the same level, and it is still much higher, which is the kind of thorough crushing, In this way, the saying that "two fists are hard to defeat four hands" is totally untenable, and that "in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a floating cloud" is automatically launched.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, the biggest problem is the harassment of others. Yeah, it''s harassment. Ouyang Xiasha''s attack on the elder of the Fang family is obvious, and it has been put into practice over and over again. Those minions around can see some problems from it, and unify to attack the elder of the Fang family while Ouyang Xiasha attacks her, which is not surprising. However, if these minions knew that their so-called attacks, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, were just irritating harassment, how would they feel?!


    Uncomfortable, that is certain, no matter who makes full use of the attack, but is looked down upon so, that mood will not be good, right? Especially when they are still a group and there is only one person on the other side, this kind of mood is more obvious. Depression, that is also an essential emotion, especially after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s relaxed expression without any reluctance, this kind of depression is more intense. As for whether there are any other ideas, as long as they are not willing to speak and do not take the initiative to speak, then only heaven and earth know these ideas, and they know them. Fortunately, they didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha really thought, so these complicated but depressing feelings naturally disappeared.


    But then again, it''s amazing that these people around them will help the elder of Fang family. After all, as I have said before, they have no deep feelings or friendship with each other. In the final analysis, the reason why they can act together is because of their interests. Otherwise, it''s because of them Selfishness, how can we get along well? But just think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing strange about their help. Who makes them a grasshopper on a rope now? On the premise that the surrounding area is completely closed, they really don''t believe that after Ouyang Xiasha killed the elder of Fang family, she won''t trouble them and have no plans to kill them. This is obviously the rhythm of catching turtles in a jar! And they are the turtle to be caught. Otherwise, she can stare at the elder of Fang family. With her strength, she can stare at one person. Where should she worry about the possibility of that person escaping from her palm? In this way, what else is the means to block the road and cut off the road? It''s about killing all of them. Don''t make it too obvious. OK!

 Chapter 3279

    As for the so-called jiejie, these aristocratic disciples are not fools. Even if they didn''t notice anything at the beginning, how could they not find a trace of trickiness after so long? For example, some of the wounded who were wounded by Ouyang Xiasha before were hit and flew to the ground, just as if they had hit a wall, and fell down; and some of the attacks that had been dodged by the target during the battle between the two sides before should have flown out, and then exploded when they fell to the ground, but all of them suddenly disappeared in the middle of the flight, and these attacks disappeared At that time, the distortion of the nearby air and the obvious signs suggest that if they haven''t noticed anything, it''s really a waste of their good experience of living after so many years of cultivation. In addition, it''s not that no one has the idea of escaping. As a result, if you look at the results of those people still trapped here, the answer is self-evident, so this is the case So, what''s so strange?!


    Although it''s very difficult to fight one to many, even though these aristocratic families who have expressed their willingness to fight are willing to help the elder Fang family to win. In this way, they can avoid their misfortune. But who can make their opponent the most abnormal and unconventional in the world? Ouyang Xiasha, the unique and vast "son of gods and demons" What about it? What''s the difference between the complete awakening and the last piece of spiritual power? Once it is fused, it will return to Ouyang Xiasha in its heyday? Therefore, they deserve the bad luck, the outcome is obvious, already doomed.


    Although today''s Ouyang Xiasha is not complete and thorough, if at her peak Ouyang Xiasha is an old witch, she may not be sure. She also needs to calculate precisely how to deal with it, which is the so-called countermeasure. But it''s still appropriate and enough to deal with such a group of people with such a level, even if it''s not enough We don''t need any calculation. We just need a simple hand. This is not to belittle the elders of the Fang family, but an indisputable fact. This is the so-called "absolute strength" mentioned earlier.


    Well, it''s true. The long silk in Ouyang Xiasha''s hand seems to be alive. It is several times longer in an instant. The whole long silk is pulled on Ouyang Xiasha''s arms and gently swings with the wind. Coupled with Ouyang Xiasha''s simple and elegant white dress, which is a bit similar to the Chinese Hanfu, the whole picture is as beautiful and elegant as the ancient ladies in Dunhuang murals I can''t bear to destroy it at all, but Ouyang Xiasha is still that Ouyang Xiasha. She doesn''t like to be in the limelight. How can she do such meaningless and sensational actions?! So, the next picture is expected.


    Just now, it was a beautiful picture with calm waves, which made people think that Ouyang Xiasha had changed her mind and stopped making moves. However, there was only one second before and after that, and the painting style of the whole situation had changed. It''s the same long silk. Before, it felt very soft. It seemed that it had no killing power and could only be used as accessories. In a moment, it became as fierce as a poisonous snake.


    The half on Ouyang Xiasha''s left arm goes straight to the elder Fang''s neck, while the half on her right arm is aimed at the group of aristocratic children who are rushing to help. The most terrible thing is that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t move. In other words, it seems that all these actions are the same as the long Ling''s own actions, at least on the surface, That''s how they look at them.


    Can have the weapon of self-consciousness, that is what grade! Neither the elder of the Fang family nor the aristocratic families who helped him dare to think deeply, because they are afraid that once they think deeply, they will lose the consciousness of fighting, give up resistance and surrender directly.


    It''s not that they are not promising, but that they can have a weapon of self-consciousness. That level is equivalent to half step creator. How can they resist such strength? Anyway, the outcome is always like that, it''s better to give up resistance, so you can get less injury and make yourself feel better, right?!


    Of course, it''s one thing that they don''t dare to think deeply. It''s another thing whether Ouyang Xiasha gives them the chance to think deeply. It''s just obvious that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t seem to give them this chance, so the speed of Changling can''t be faster. One second ago, the elders of Fang family were still shocked by the horror of Changling. The next second, without waiting for them to think deeply or make any decision, the Changling wound around the elder''s neck and let him go In addition to breathing, there is no space in the neck, while on the other side, all the aristocratic families who want to help are bound together. What is second kill? It''s probably called second kill!


    After all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character, she would not easily show anything ostentatious. Even if she did, she would not show any special situation. As long as she took it, she would show it, which means that she must be happy What''s her purpose? Today, she takes out this long silk, which shows the particularity of this long silk. It means that she is impatient, wants to fight quickly, and these people are the result of the dead.


    The former, Ouyang Xiasha''s previous performance has been very obvious, otherwise, she will not disturb the previous arrangement, no longer watch the play, decisive shot, the latter, the reason is also very simple, because Ouyang Xiasha has always believed that, in addition to their own people, only the dead, is the best secret.Although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of the disclosure of Changling''s Secret in advance, after all, this Changling is not her strongest weapon, let alone her own weapon. In other words, among all her weapons, it is not a treasure, it can only be regarded as an advantage. Although she has many treasures and doesn''t care about these things, it is still the divine world and can''t have it They are just like the elders of the Fang family. In other words, although this kind of weapon will be very attractive, it will not make people chase them desperately. Of course, if it is her own weapon, the result will be different.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, I''ve said so much before. After all, it''s just to express the secret of this long silk. Even if it''s exposed, it''s just to attract some so-called divine powers. Even if I hear about the existence of the level of the old witch, there''s absolutely no intention to participate in it, and the old demon has no intention to participate in it Grandma, as long as she doesn''t know that the owner of Changling is Ouyang Xiasha, she will never participate in it, because in her, or in their opinion, it''s no big effect except wasting time. Even if she or they get something like that, it''s just like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to give up. It''s really a good thing, but she or they But it can''t be used, because as the queen of the divine world, or as powerful as the queen of heaven, how can weapons be used to control the field? How can things that can control the field be bad? But she or they can''t just throw it away. If they have been fighting for so long, it''s better not to fight for it. If they have that time, it''s better to practice more.


    For Ouyang Xiasha, the so-called powerful people who come to fight are nothing. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, as long as she doesn''t face the old witch, it''s nothing. Nothing is nothing, but she really hates trouble, especially the stall where she needs to integrate the last piece of spiritual power. Those troubles can be avoided and avoided. Therefore, the best way to ensure that secrets are not disclosed is to kill them, simply and decisively.


    And Han Xin, although Ouyang Xiasha is willing to protect them and put them under her own wings, they are not familiar with them. So, just in case, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that she still needs villains to ban them or plant something on them Yes, after all, her small life is related to the safety of many people''s lives. Therefore, she has to be more careful. In this way, even if there is any accident later, she will not doubt them. In other words, although her behavior is more or less villainous and hurtful, it is good for them, isn''t it?!


    As for the specific situation, I''d better wait for her to deal with these people. I believe they won''t want to take the opportunity to leave! Of course, if they want to leave, they have to be able to leave! I really think the array she set up is to eat dry rice and make decorations?!


    "Who are you?" Although they were shocked by the long silk, it was just a dead thing. In other words, no matter how powerful a weapon is, only when it meets the same powerful owner can it exert its power. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the weapon is, it will not work. If you can catch so many of them in an instant, you want to know how the level of Ouyang Xiasha is. Although you don''t know which step it is, it''s definitely not lower than the level of half step creator. Otherwise, how can you easily control the long silk and kill them in an instant! The performance of the former long silk is the best proof. The question is, how can a young half step creator like Ouyang Xiasha not be heard of? There was a guess answer in their heart, but they didn''t say it because they didn''t have the evidence, or they didn''t dare to think deeply. Even in their hearts, the more they looked at Ouyang Xiasha, the more they felt that it was so. But if they don''t say anything, it''s impossible. How can they suppress their curiosity? In this way, there is such a question.


    As for the secret guess in the Fang family elder''s heart, there is no doubt that it is Ouyang Xiasha. You know, it''s self-evident how much dictators like the old witch care about their power. In other words, she was robbed after all. It''s strange that she can feel at ease and be at ease without being sure that all the members of the royal family of the dragon family are dead. Therefore, when she knows that Ouyang Xiasha and her party will come to the divine world to find her trouble, she will think that Ouyang Xiasha has that heart no matter whether they want to take back the power or not, Will release some despicable characters, let her those subordinates deal with Ouyang Xiasha and others, just don''t be too sure. The release of tasks, portraits and backgrounds must be informed. Therefore, the elders of the Fang family, as the subordinates of the old witch, will know some news about Ouyang Xiasha. Now they have a faint impression, and more and more feel that they are the person in memory. It''s not so strange, is it?!


    The reason why they don''t dare to think deeply is that they are afraid of being annoyed and regretted. When the credit for their regret is gone, they will be in such a situation. In other words, if they can find out these problems earlier, they will not do it, but they will be careful to delay time and inform their family in advance. As for the result, although we are not sure what the final result will be, we can be sure that it will never be as bad as today. The more I think about it, the more I regret it. The more I think about it, the more I feel chagrined. Oh, I can''t think about it any more. I really can''t think about it any more!"Guess!" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have the consciousness to answer questions for the enemy. As for the reason, first of all, she felt that those people were her enemies after all. No matter whether they were dying or not, their relationship could not be changed. In that case, why did she let her enemies die? Let them die with doubt, that''s the best result she gave them. What''s more, they didn''t see how kind they were when they attacked themselves. That move was not a dead hand. So why did she repay them with kindness? What is the so-called "good for bad, how to repay good"? Second, who knows if they have any means that he doesn''t know. What if she says it kindly, but they spread it out in some way? For her future plan, she is good, as soon as possible that the last piece of spiritual fragments to the successful fusion, but do not want to find some trouble for themselves without reason, more do not want to be chased all day long, or sell coolie.

 Chapter 3280

    What''s more, they had discussed how to deal with her before. Don''t think that if they keep their voice down, she won''t know. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to let them go or solve their doubts. Therefore, the fate of these people has already been doomed.


    As the saying goes, "if you plant a melon, you will get a melon, if you plant a bean, you will get a bean." who can blame you for the reason that you plant it and get such a result? If they treat Ouyang Xiasha with a less extreme attitude, can be kind, kind to people, or wake up earlier, they will never come to such a tragic end. Just like Han Xin, they are the best example in front of us!


    Even to say the least, they are not as good as Han Xin. After all, Han Xin''s surrender is a little early indeed, and a large part of the reason is related to Fang Xiaoxiao of the Fang family. These people, who are friendly with the elders of the Fang family, really have some difficulties in achieving their level. They can''t suddenly change their old attitude and take advantage of the opportunity Its inexplicable trouble, right? That fool knows they have a problem, OK!


    But some difficulties don''t mean they can''t do it, or to be more exact, they don''t mean they can''t do it in other ways. After all, rules are dead and people are alive. They just need to be a little more tactful. Unlike today, they have to give up their so-called Dead hands and spare people. Today''s people will definitely be better than today''s people After all, it''s the worst. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than their current situation, can it?! Anyway, there is no endless conflict or contradiction between Ouyang Xiasha and them. At least on the surface, it is true. Ouyang Xiasha''s previous targets are not aimed at them. At least so far, this is an indisputable fact. No matter whether these problems are just superficial or whether there are so-called follow-up after them or not, it is still a matter of fact No one can deny the fact that he was placed in front of us before he was thoroughly torn and exposed. Under such a premise, their desperate actions for other people are indeed stupid. What is it?


    What''s more, they never thought that so many of them would be forced to do so by just one little girl, Ouyang Xiasha. So, it''s not a problem to say that they don''t have this idea at all, and they don''t think about it here. They even hold the mentality of watching Ouyang Xiasha''s good play and wait for Ouyang Xiasha''s bad luck It''s exaggeration. That is to say, before they were captured by Ouyang Xiasha, they didn''t want to give in or compromise at all, and now they think of it only because they really regret it.


    Well, it''s too late to say anything now. It can only be regarded as the so-called behind the scenes. After all, things have happened. What can they do even if they regret it again? It doesn''t change anything, does it? The doomed ending is the doomed ending. Do you still expect Ouyang Xiasha to have a sudden kindness, let the tiger go back to the mountain, and leave some trouble for yourself? Ha ha, just think about it, don''t take it seriously, because it will appear that you are extremely stupid.


    "Have you reached the level of creator?" The elder of the Fang family knows that Ouyang Xiasha won''t let him go because of his bad deeds. Unless she is out of her mind, or is suddenly broken by the door, this result is settled. Therefore, he doesn''t mean to beg for mercy or please at all, because he knows that even if he does that Now, there will be no change in the result, except that he is more stupid, and he has no so-called self-knowledge, which has no significance and function. In that case, why should he do the thankless thing? Don''t beg for mercy, don''t please, but doesn''t mean he must keep silent, don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, some questions, should ask, that still need to ask, no matter Ouyang Xiasha answer, he will ask, also must ask.


    If Ouyang Xiasha answered, it would be the best of all. In this way, you can make yourself an understanding ghost, so that you won''t die like that if you don''t know anything. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to answer, it doesn''t matter. Although it''s more or less regrettable, at least he has worked hard for it, hasn''t it? It''s better than those who are very curious, but they are worried that the other party won''t give face and keep silent! You know, after this effort, those who can''t get the answer are totally different from those who haven''t got the answer. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is a difference between the sky and the earth. As for the answer, it is self-evident that this is a better choice for some parents.


    "Guess one by one!" To be expected, Ouyang Xiasha did not answer the elder''s question, not only did not answer, but also extremely bad teased each other. If you are open-minded, you may be able to accept or ignore this teasing. However, Ouyang Xiasha is faced with a narrow-minded elder of the Fang family. Therefore, you can imagine the result. If you don''t believe it, just look at the elder''s forehead, the protruding veins of his fist, and the ugly, inexplicable, dark face, What else do you not understand?


    It''s just that Fang''s parents, because they are the questioner now, need to see each other''s face and his current status as a fish to get the answers to those questions in his heart. This is only because his face is ugly and he doesn''t get revenge. Otherwise, Fang''s parents can''t tolerate a little bit of sand in their eyes. They are afraid that they will break out against Ouyang Xiasha Why do you choose forbearance.Although the elder Fang''s forbearance is not good enough, and his face is ugly. All fools know that his anger turns to anger. But it''s the elder Fang''s rare choice. So don''t force so much.


    However, it also proves that the environment really affects people. Many things are not impossible or impossible, but they are not really forced to that point, that''s all. In other words, at that time, everything is possible.


    "Did that long silk have consciousness just now? Or do you already have the so-called instrument spirit? " It was clear that he had already suffered a lot, but he still endured it. Although his face was a little ugly, he didn''t break out completely. As for this question, although it is really a question that Fang''s parents are curious about, and it is also a question he really wants to ask next time, it seems that at this time, it is more for the purpose of transferring his anger. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder. After all, before you met Ouyang Xiasha, where did the parents go? They were not sought after by others. When did they face such a situation? In the past, people used to talk and do things according to their faces, but now they need to talk and do things according to their faces. Therefore, they will be uncomfortable, they will not be used to it, they will not know how to converge, and they will not be able to control it. All these are inevitable problems. I believe that it will be better after that. Even if the elder Fang still can''t control his anger, at least his superficial work should be much better than today''s, which is an undeniable reality. Unless he is a fool, the truth of "once born, twice cooked" is not just empty talk. Of course, the premise is that they still have the so-called after, otherwise, everything is in vain. So do they have a future? The answer, of course, is No. Whether it is because of their identity, or in order to put an end to all unnecessary trouble, their death, that is the inevitable result.


    "Who knows?" In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles and put an end to the so-called unexpected leakage, Ouyang Xiasha said that she would not disclose half a point, so she would not disclose half a point. Under normal circumstances, Ouyang Xiasha may express her determination not to answer by silence, but who can make it not under the so-called normal circumstances? Not to mention the elder Fang''s attitude towards her before, and the act of killing her everywhere, she couldn''t give up. He was one of the capable officers of the old witch, so Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t choose to let him go easily. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, which included teasing and adjusting slowly, was so angry that it was not worth her life, went online again.


    Is not teasing tone, angry people do not pay for the answer! It is clear that he needs Ouyang Xiasha''s help to answer his questions, so he chooses to ask questions. But Ouyang Xiasha is very good. Even if he doesn''t answer, he kicks the ball back with a rhetorical tone. What''s the situation? Well, she kicks the ball back and doesn''t want to answer it. It''s her right to let that be, and he can''t force her to open her mouth, can he? What''s more, he succeeded in prying open her mouth. Who can guarantee that what she said is true? What''s more, he doesn''t have the ability to pry Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, and his current situation as a fish is the best proof of this. Therefore, forcing is not a good way, and it is also a way that the elder Fang family can''t achieve. Besides accepting this answer, the elder Fang''s parents really have no other way to do it. But if she doesn''t answer, she won''t answer, and no one forces or has the ability to force her to answer, but what''s the matter with that strange and teasing tone? Of course, the elder of Fang family is not a fool. How can we not tell whether the other party really doesn''t know or just teasing him? So, Fang''s parents were so angry that they just couldn''t bear to say it. Ouyang Xiasha''s words are a model of killing people. There''s nothing wrong with them.


    "What are you going to do with us? Do you want to kill them all? " It seems that those secret questions about Ouyang Xiasha can''t be asked. Otherwise, they won''t be asked for a long time. In the end, what was it at the beginning and what was it at the moment? From doubt to doubt, the result obviously didn''t change. Therefore, Fang''s parents changed the topic, that is, to ask questions about themselves, just like the results after them. It''s about themselves, and it won''t reveal Ouyang Xiasha''s secrets and details. Now, don''t worry about the leakage. She should be able to answer it safely, right? Well, for the idea of elder Fang, we can only say that the elder Fang is a little naive. Since Ouyang Xiasha said nothing, she wanted to make them unhappy and die with doubt. No matter what the problem is, as long as it''s a question, it''s in this range. Therefore, the idea of elder Fang is naive!


    "What do you think?" As long as it''s a question, she doesn''t mean to answer it. I really want to stick to my decision to the end.


    In the face of such a situation, the elder of Fang family is about to be angry. He really didn''t understand what Ouyang Xiasha thought. It was about her own privacy and details. She couldn''t answer it, and she didn''t want to answer it. That''s all. He could fully understand the feeling that she didn''t want to expose her own details and didn''t want them to know her details. But how can she not answer the question that they have nothing to do with her, and still fight back with this tone? What is the deep hatred between them that she is going to torment them? Fang''s elders, who don''t know the true identity of Ouyang Xiasha and don''t understand the hatred between them and Ouyang Xiasha, are puzzled.However, even if the elder Fang was angry and depressed in his heart, he didn''t mean to break out completely. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who makes him not so good now? As a fish, how dare he offend the butcher? He''s not tired of living!


    "Are you from the lower world? Don''t deny it. After all, if you had such a strong presence in the upper world, you would have been famous long ago! " The unyielding elder of Fang family is really tough! This is not, clearly angry to death, but the result is holding that tone, once again asked. It''s just that the way of asking questions this time seems to be so different. In front of him, his parents were just asking questions. This time, he said he was asking questions, but in fact, he affirmed his own questions.

 Chapter 3281

    In other words, the elder Fang actually has an answer to this question in his heart. The only thing he lacks is Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude. The reason why he changed his way of asking questions is that he wanted to catch Ouyang Xiasha by surprise and then take a good look at each other''s attitude. That''s all.


    As for the elder Fang''s question, and the reason why he wanted Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, it''s obvious that he wanted to find the so-called vacancy! Although he also knows in his heart that he should not be able to fall into Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. It seems that he is unlikely to escape from Ouyang Xiasha''s hands. Even if he is lucky enough to catch some loopholes, there is still a border out there. You should think that the border is pretty. If you can, those who want to escape before will not leave early How can you choose to turn around and come back here? But people''s hearts are always like this. Until the Yellow River comes, people will not die, they will not bump into the south wall, and they will not look back. Until the last moment of life, no one is willing to give up hope and wait to die there. Even if the hope is very small, or even very small, it is also a hope, isn''t it? What is better than doing nothing, at least there is a possibility of losing. Even if we can''t fight for a chance of life for ourselves, it''s good to fight for a little more breathing time. Whether we can pass on some news and get some benefits for our family members or clansmen, that is to say, if we can live a little longer, we''ll make money.


    Well, the reason why elder Fang hasn''t given up his hope and is still struggling there is that he doesn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s real strength and identity. The border outside is just a common barrier. Otherwise, if you let him know that the person in front of him is the one with strong divine sense that can''t defeat the emperors of all ages Half a cent, and even it has been reported that her divine consciousness is much more than that of the previous emperors. Even if she wants to distract her attention, under the influence of such a powerful divine consciousness, there will be no so-called leaky fish in front of her eyes. The daughter of the former Emperor and the younger sister of the present emperor are also the reincarnation of the God of creation who came down to rob. They are despised by him The border of the world is once the God of creation. If he didn''t pass on the secret, he would give it up completely. After all, since how to do it is useless, it''s better to have a good rest. In this way, you can be a relaxed ghost!


    It''s no surprise that the elders of the Fang family know that the God of the underworld, but they don''t know that the emperor of the underworld is the daughter of the former God and the sister of the present God. After all, it''s not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to mention her relationship with the emperor at that time. As for the current emperor, although they had a good relationship, Ouyang Xiasha was sent to the underworld. In order not to be underestimated, she thought that she was in such a position because of her background and ancestral shadow. So, she didn''t want to be ignored Ouyang Xiasha didn''t deliberately mention her identity. If she didn''t mention it, the people who knew the truth would not mention it on their own initiative. As time goes by, no one mentioned it. Later, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t see a person and said that she was the princess of the divine world. So, this is not the case The secret of the secret, also along with dust, should know, all know, don''t know, no one mention, also continue to don''t know. As for the old witch, she was on opposite sides with Ouyang Xiasha. From her point of view, she certainly didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to use the power of her family. Therefore, if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say that she was happy to see it, how could she take the initiative to mention it?


    I didn''t mention it before, but now, when I let people do things, I don''t even mention it. The old witch is not stupid. Of course, I know the significance of Ouyang Xiasha''s background. Even now the royal family of the divine world is almost dead. The real Royal descendants are not only those who were calculated to die by her, such as those stupid princesses who used to fight against the emperor of the underworld with her, The rest of them are wandering outside, that is to say, the enemies are outside, and there is no one inside the royal family who can help them, but the dragon family of the divine world is still there. Although the two families have separated for a long time, they are blood related relatives. Now the Dragon family of the divine world has no big action, because they don''t know the descendants of the royal family of the dragon family Whereabouts, so it''s not easy to act rashly, but if you know the whereabouts of Ouyang Xiasha, don''t doubt that the dragon family in the divine world will make some moves. Now she has a headache to deal with Ouyang Xiasha. She doesn''t want to give herself any more trouble for no reason. Therefore, the big movement must be terrible. As for quietly telling this choice, it''s obviously not good. After all, there are many people who know about the relationship between the dragon family of the divine world and the royal family. She doesn''t want to let these people do anything against the sun because of her fear of the dragon family of the divine world. Therefore, it''s not surprising that she chooses to hide it.


    As for others, it is said that Ouyang Xiasha''s divine consciousness, that is, spiritual power, is higher than that of the gods of the past dynasties. This is indeed an indisputable fact. In fact, it is not surprising to think that the reincarnation of the God of creation is higher than that of the gods of the past dynasties. At that time, the two generations of the gods of the past and the past really verified it and got a positive answer. Therefore, in order to protect Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not surprising that such a fact has been spread into a legend. After all, the reason that wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it is love. Love is not spared because she was born in the royal family. On the contrary, it is precisely because she was born in the royal family that she will attract more attention. If she is just a general excellent, maybe others will only be sour, because it will not affect the so-called overall situation. But when this kind of excellent performance is too outstanding, this person will admit that there are thorns in other people''s eyes, or eyesores that have to be removed, because Her existence will affect the so-called overall situation and widen the gap between families and between forces, which is not what others want to see. You know, although the royal family has always been superior to many forces and families, people always have some pursuits and thoughts. Therefore, it''s not surprising to have the existence that they want to replace. What''s the least possible and the least willing to see is the existence beyond their own control. Ouyang Xiasha''s qualification is such an existence In other words, once Ouyang Xiasha''s news is exposed, she will become the target of some people. Therefore, before Ouyang Xiasha has no ability to protect herself, it becomes a very necessary choice to blur these messages as much as possible and reduce the authenticity of this message. Therefore, it is not that there is no such reason for the alienation of Ouyang Xiasha from a certain Heavenly Lord. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha is really so powerful, it is obviously the most correct way to open it. How can it be practiced on her? Do the opposite? Looking at that, he doesn''t want to be alienated and indifferent. Isn''t he worried about the girl''s estrangement from him or even hatred? Then, there are fewer and fewer people who believe that Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense is abnormal to a higher level than that of the gods of the past dynasties.Of course, if it could be controlled, the news would not have been exposed at the beginning. But who let this world, whenever the great God came to the world, there would be the so-called auspicious scene of heaven? In addition, some people who are in charge of the prophecy of heaven''s secrets have been sensationalized, so it''s no surprise that the news has been exposed to people. Fortunately, there are two generations of Tianzun''s later remedy, which is also the reason why the old witch didn''t take this seriously. After all, it''s not too easy to cheat the world into telling a big lie. It''s not too easy to cheat a housewife. But she doesn''t believe it, but it doesn''t mean her subordinates don''t believe it! If her subordinates had no confidence in her, they would not believe her. Probably guessed their this kind of mentality! Therefore, for this rumor, the old witch did not mention it when she released the news.


    It''s like the reincarnation of the creator God. It''s not that the old witch doesn''t mention it, but that she doesn''t know it at all! After all, how could Ouyang Xiasha, an outsider and a hostile person, know what she didn''t know when she was the emperor of the underworld? But it''s undeniable that if the elder of Fang family mentioned knowing the news, he would not dare to do it again. However, if you think about it, you can be afraid of even a rumor. How can you dare to act rashly in the face of such a frightening fact?! Unfortunately, they don''t know anything, so it''s the tragedy they have now, plus the status quo that they are still fooling around there. It''s just that this is already the case, and it''s useless to say more.


    "Whatever you think!" It''s the same attitude. She didn''t have any deviation even when she wanted to beat her by surprise. I really don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is firm, or Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is firm, or Ouyang Xiasha''s heart is firm?! Well, as I said before, Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense is strong, even strong enough, even if she deliberately distracts her attention, there will not be any situation, or let any problems happen. At this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude has not changed. In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. In other words, this is the most normal performance, if there is any situation, it is the performance of the problem! That''s not an exaggeration.


    "Are you the Hades? Or is it the reincarnation of Hades Again, again, he didn''t know what kind of existence he was provoking. Suddenly, he felt that he was about to explode. However, still holding hope and longing for miracles, he chose forbearance and continued to ask questions persistently. I don''t know if it''s "fearless if you don''t know". If the elder Fang knew who he was provoking, he would not dare to ask him one more question because of his bullying nature.


    It''s just because I don''t know the inside story of the God of the underworld. I think she''s just a small leader of the lower world. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t compare with their divine world, and she has to lower their divine world by a level. Don''t ask why, why the leader of the first world is nothing in the eyes of the people of the divine world, and still feel inferior to them, because it''s the pride of being a person of the divine world, The inexplicable arrogance is unreasonable and unreasonable, but it is a common fault of the people in the divine world. Therefore, when the elder Fang family with such arrogant mentality calls out the name of the ghost emperor, he will be so free from pressure and relaxed, just like calling out an ordinary person''s name. It''s not the same as the taboo of the Lord of the world, otherwise, if you know, ha ha, the answer is self-evident, the truth of bullying is not explained.


    "Just be happy!" To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xiasha was very disappointed when she heard that there was no oil and salt and no meaning in the elder Fang''s questions. I thought that he could find out what to spend to satisfy her so-called curiosity. It was not in vain for her to waste so much time and energy. After playing with them for such a long time, I didn''t expect that all he asked were waste of time. Therefore, if you feel it carefully, it''s not hard to hear that Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was already faint I feel a little impatient at the beginning.


    I believe that before long, Ouyang Xiasha will completely break out. Even if there are really any interesting questions after that, she will never be able to arouse her interest again, because her patience has already run out. At that time, the thought that she didn''t want to delay any longer occupied the dominant position.


    "What are your plans for coming here? Although I don''t know what grudge you have with Tianhou, according to the killing task issued by Tianhou, there should be a big problem between you. Otherwise, how can Tianhou give up the killing task of the whole people? Under such a premise, you must not have any good sense for the queen of heaven. So, what''s your purpose of coming here instead of looking for the queen of heaven? Or is the treasure here your goal? You already know what''s going to happen here? And it''s useful to you? "

 Chapter 3282

    Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t affirm it, the elder of Fang family affirmed the identity of the ghost emperor, or the reincarnation of the ghost emperor, at least on the surface. As for the next question, although it''s a bit off the mark, Ouyang Xiasha has to say that this parent has always been able to get to the present position, and she really has some real goods in her stomach. Obviously, it should be impossible. Obviously, no one will guess like this or think about it here. After all, when and what was born of Tiancai and Dibao are random. How can anyone guess when and what treasure was born? But the elder of the Fang family, the more he said it, the more he felt it was so. The more he said it, the more confident he was. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s uncertainty, Ouyang Xiasha would have thought that he had seen something and let him tell 70% or 80% of the truth.


    "Whatever you like!" But will Ouyang Xiasha admit it? The answer, of course, is No. So, the answer that makes people vomit blood is online again. False is true, true is false. As always, the answer mode is really confusing. Even the elder of Fang family who has confirmed the reincarnation status of Ouyang Xiasha or the ghost emperor can''t help but doubt his own judgment. After all, according to the normal situation, if he really guesses something, the other party should be more or less guilty. Even if, to say the least, unexpectedly, there is no guilty, then there must be, even if there is no more Good psychological quality, no exception, who let him speculate, in the normal premise, is simply impossible to happen! He raised all the things that could not have happened. As a party, how could he not react at all? Is he really wrong?!


    Just when the elder Fang''s judgment began to waver, Ouyang Xiasha decisively made another move. Although it was a little sudden, who let Ouyang Xiasha not express her intention of doing anything before, and put her attitude of listening carefully there? But if you think about it carefully, it seems that all these things are expected. After all, they are all captured. If we don''t kill them, can we still keep them and support them? Isn''t she full of food and idle to catch a group of masters, or a group of masters of hostile forces? Ha ha, she''s so bored because she''s out of her mind. What''s more, these people are not good friends. Even if they don''t have the hostile relationship, they can''t keep it a secret for him. It''s not too normal to expose your news every minute. In addition, if they want to shake hands and make peace with each other, it''s just like Arabian nights, not to mention the cautious parents If the old man knew this relationship, he couldn''t agree, that is, Ouyang Xiasha, who has been quiet, would not nod. You know, calm is just a kind of appearance, a kind of performance, but it doesn''t mean that she forgets their identity and the position she should stand.


    In addition, at this moment, in order to avoid being disturbed, and also to avoid some unnecessary trouble, so that Ouyang Xiasha can concentrate on absorbing the last piece of spiritual power as soon as possible, so that her heart can be completely put down, so that she can have a greater grasp of the war against the old witch. She personally thinks that it''s better to pay attention to her news It''s better not to expose it so early. Therefore, the fate of the Fang family elders, who have been hostile to Ouyang Xiasha, has already been doomed. It''s just the so-called "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." although it''s cruel, there are so many lives all at once, the world is like this: "the strong are respected, the strength is supreme, the natural selection is natural, and the fittest survive." now that Ouyang Xiasha has chosen to come here, and her goal is to destroy the old witch, instead of returning to the world of cultivation, taking her parents back to the world, and then sealing the world the most peaceful If you can''t adapt to such rules, no matter how fierce you are, you will be eliminated by the world sooner or later.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is more or less due to some coercion, after all, the world can be sealed, but who knows when these people think of the way to break the border and kill the world? Therefore, it''s better to take the initiative to attack once and for all than to be wary and cautious every day and let yourself fall into passivity.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, Ouyang Xiasha''s move is really unexpected! The front foot of the long silk, which is divided into two parts, still acts as a long rope. On the one hand, it binds the minions of the elder of Fang family to make them unable to move. On the other hand, it entangles the elder of Fang family''s neck and strangles his life gate. On the other hand, it turns into a sharp blade to reap people''s lives. Before the other party can react, it is as simple as killing a chicken He easily cut off the throat of those people. If it wasn''t for the bright red blood left on the ground, just looking at the long silk which is still as clean as new, you can''t see how fierce it was before. The fire cloud evil god has a saying that "the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly". It seems that this saying is also applicable to weapons. Don''t you even know how the elders of Fang''s family died? If you don''t believe it, look at the group of people headed by Fang''s parents. They look at Ouyang Xiasha''s shocked expression in amazement. What else do you don''t understand? Not only did they not know how they died, but also how they died. They were afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would not even dream that she would do it without hesitation. In their opinion, shouldn''t Ouyang Xiasha torture them to extort confessions and ask them what they know, so as to deal with the empress dowager, or find some loopholes in the empress dowager, and obtain some so-called benefits? Otherwise, she would not choose to capture them alive rather than kill them directly, would she? How could you suddenly change your mind and kill them? It must have occurred to Fang''s parents that they didn''t want to break their heads. From the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to get any news or gain any benefits from them. The reason why he decided to capture them alive before was that it was just a little interesting. Now it''s not interesting, so he just killed them!Of course, when Ouyang Xiasha started, she did not forget to solve the problems of those who survived, those who were helped to one side, and those who had been injured by her for a long time. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is cruel or doesn''t give them any chance. It''s that those people also participated in the sneak attack before. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t want to be cruel to herself, can only be cruel to each other, and then there is a picture of Ouyang Xiasha''s decisive action.


    Don''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity to give them a chance. After all, the injured can only be regarded as small minions one by one at most, not even the so-called accomplices. Therefore, it''s not impossible for them to clear some memories and let them live. But who let them not cherish it? In this way, they deserve to end up in those places. It''s not their own business. They have to get involved. What is it?!


    As for Ouyang Xiasha''s performance, now it is very good, just slightly frowned, there is no other reaction. Don''t get me wrong. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha frowns is not because she looks sad or has no conscience. It has nothing to do with her bloody reaction. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha frowns is that he is completely considering whether the long silk needs to be cleaned. That''s all. Although the surface of this long silk looks very clean, and there is no blood stain or blood spot, Ouyang Xiasha just thinks it''s a little dirty. There is no explanation for the attack of cleanliness mania in patients with cleanliness mania.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha is now facing such a situation, no response, dozens of lives, eyes do not blink, but in those days, she also came from the youth''s green. At the beginning, when she killed the first person, she also achieved her goal by means of weapons and did not go through her hands. Although she was calm on the surface, it was not much different from today. It was as if nothing had happened, at least on the surface. But in fact, she had nightmares for a month. During that time, she simply lived The reason why other people don''t know about the process of crime is that she didn''t say that she wanted to save face. Now look at Ouyang Xiasha. It turns out that nothing is impossible. It depends on whether you are willing to do it and whether you can work hard.


    For Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden action, not to mention the elders of Fang''s family who were not in peace, the expression on their faces before they died was the best proof that they had quit the fight early in the morning. Han Xin, who was watching the play, had never thought of it. If they didn''t believe it, just look at their faces And the shock of recovery, what else do you not understand?


    Of course, Han Xin really thought about the outcome of the elders of the Fang family. In other words, they had long predicted that the fate of the elders of the Fang family, who owed more to others, would be in line with their temperament. Not to mention the aggressive tone of the elder of Fang family, that is to say, one after another, one after another, Ouyang Xiasha would never let them go. What''s more, they are probably fans of the situation, and the onlookers see clearly. Although some of them are not clear, they can be sure that Ouyang Xiasha and the elder of Fang family seem to have some problems with each other, or that they are enemies Resentment, that''s not exaggeration. It''s just the so-called "revenge, resentment". Under this premise, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha will never let them go, but they never thought that Ouyang Xiasha''s action would be so fast and decisive. In other words, although the elders of the Fang family are very ignorant of current affairs, they have some ideas, but they have no problems, such as extorting confessions by torture, collecting information and so on. In other words, it''s a waste, and it''s only cost-effective to make use of it. Otherwise, it''s not cost-effective to work for so long. At least they usually treat some dying people like this I have a very good attitude. But Ouyang Xiasha was so good that she killed it directly. She was decisive, straightforward and never procrastinating. She was so unexpected.


    Is Ouyang Xiasha stupid? The answer, of course, is No. looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s previous performance, if she is such a fool, there are few smart people in the world. It''s not stupid, but they did such an uneconomic business. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Han Xin was so surprised at the result.


    "Can''t you see the news and treasure from the old parents? It must be Han Xin and others, who can''t understand Ouyang Xiasha''s choice, can only use such an excuse to solve their own doubts after excluding the possibility of Ouyang Xiasha''s foolishness.


    "Xiao Haoyu, work!" Since it is said that we should seize the time, then some things should be put on the agenda. After all, if we delay further, some things will not be done, right? So, Ouyang Xiasha decisively called Xiao Haoyu to help.


    "Good!" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it clearly, Ouyang Haoyu seemed to know the answer and agreed that it was a simple one. I don''t know how much I have done before, so I am very skilled? Or is there a so-called contract in there, so you can feel it? The former? The latter? Both, or what other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t ask anything, just like that, he began to work happily. That''s an indisputable fact. What does Ouyang Haoyu need to do? Look at its skillful action of putting away bags of heaven and earth and storing rings from those dead people. What else do you don''t understand? This is not the seizure of booty, what is it?What is Ouyang Xiasha doing? Why do you need other people''s help to collect a trophy? Just look at Ouyang Xiasha''s action, you will understand.


    Well, Han Xin and others, who just found a reasonable excuse for Ouyang Xiasha''s action, were instantly beaten by Ouyang Xiasha in the face of chiguoguo. They think that Ouyang Xiasha''s second person simply doesn''t care about those treasures and news, but at this moment, what is Ouyang Xiasha doing? What is the act of covering someone''s head with a palm, not reading memory? And the move of Ouyang Haoyu to restrain the spoils, this is not care, don''t see the news and baby? Ha ha!

 Chapter 3283

    Within a quarter of an hour after a person''s death, his memory will still exist in his body, and after this period of time, these memories will disappear. Whether the soul of the body still exists in the world or not, the result is the same. Even if they had been robbed by thunder and turned into gods, they still could not be separated from the category of human beings. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha did not have any problem with her actions. This explains why she still needs help. Just in case, and in order not to miss a detail, Ouyang Xiasha will not let go of every one of these dead people. After all, who stipulates that the little people will not have the chance to know the secret or treasure land that the big people don''t know? Every memory has to be read, and it only takes 15 minutes. Even if Ouyang Xiasha can read all the memories first, and then classify them, the time is very tight. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s help is very necessary.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can also wait for her to read everyone''s memory, and then go to collect those so-called booty, but what a waste of time! If there is no one to help, if she is the only one, then it''s OK. But the problem is, if someone can help now, why does she have to waste that time? Even if the previous owners of the spoils are dead, the divine sense printed on them has disappeared. The collectors only need to collect the spoils, and they don''t need to spend any effort or energy. That''s no exception. Wasting time is wasting time, and saving a little time is saving a little Time.


    Where are the souls of these people? Don''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s determination to cut down the roots, and the power of the long silk, which produced the divine sense. Swallowing the soul for one''s own use is another subsidiary skill of the long silk. That is to say, as early as the long silk cut off the necks of Fang''s parents, it devoured the souls of people. Although Ouyang Xiasha saw it and saw it clearly, she didn''t stop it. The reason is very simple. First, devouring spiritual power can help Chang Ling grow up. Chang Ling is not her own weapon, but also one of her weapons. It''s the most commonly used weapon among all her weapons. Therefore, for her, Chang Ling can help her grow up It''s really a good thing to grow up. Secondly, the elders of Fang''s family have an endless relationship with themselves. Under such a premise, she will never let the tiger return to the mountain, leaving her so-called future trouble or trouble. In other words, even if Chang Ling doesn''t move her hand, she will put it into action. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say anything when she sees it There is nothing strange about this. There is no encouragement or help. That is the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s temper.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but at this moment, as the most eye-catching existence similar to the murder scene, Han Xin, who is unscrupulously reading other people''s memories, has no scruples about reading them, while the other one is converging one by one, and the storage precepts are converging happily. Maybe the parties themselves don''t think there''s anything they can do as bystanders, That''s a bit complicated.


    Han Xin and others probably thought of the above reasons from the surprise and depression at the beginning to the clearness and relief later. Therefore, after a long pause, they didn''t say anything in the end. Of course, the embarrassing situation they are in now makes it hard for them to say anything.


    I thought it would be better if I figured it out, but I didn''t expect that after I figured it out, Han Xin and others suddenly got nervous. As for the reason, it was very simple, because they knew clearly that what they were going to face next was Ouyang Xiasha''s treatment of them.


    If they were Ouyang Xiasha before, they might still feel, and have a great deal of confidence, that the other party will not deal with them. After all, they didn''t mean to be involved from the beginning, and they gave up the action of confrontation early, which is the best proof. Since they didn''t mean to be involved, it means that they didn''t The idea of being an enemy, since there is no idea of being an enemy, unless Ouyang Xiasha has some special hobby or strange temperament, otherwise, it should leave them a way to live. But now Ouyang Xiasha, look at her ferocious appearance before, and cruel means, they suddenly some uncertainty.


    It''s about their own life and death, and they are obviously not opponents of each other. In addition, there is a border like a prison outside. In other words, the road of fighting to death has been blocked for a long time. Therefore, Han Xin and others, who were quite reckless, suddenly feel nervous. It''s no surprise.


    "Nervous what? Look at your nerves! Miss Ben won''t eat you again. What''s that look in your eyes? " From staying out of the business and watching the play with ease at the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly changed to nervous and sweating. There was such a big difference between the two postures. Ouyang Xiasha was not blind. How could she not see? As for the reason why they will change like this, how can a smart person like Ouyang Xiasha not guess? If you put it before, if they can keep the relaxed state of staying out of the business all the time, Ouyang Xiasha may give an exact answer, so that they can be completely at ease. But now, Ouyang Xiasha obviously doesn''t mean that. After all, no one likes to be treated as a monster, right? In particular, she is a girl, a girl who loves beauty. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is small hearted, has flaws and is cautious in revenge, will make mischief and tease the other party. She knows what the other party wants to know, what she is worried about and what she is afraid of, but she just doesn''t mention that.Fortunately, Han Xin and others don''t know what Ouyang Xiasha is thinking at this moment. Otherwise, they will surely vomit blood. With an exclamation, "only women and villains are hard to support. The ancients didn''t cheat me.". It''s clear that the fierce and fierce image is made by her. How can she blame them for their indecision and uglify her?! She can solve their problems first. After all, it won''t take long to solve their problems, and it won''t delay her any time, will it? Didn''t you see that when she dealt with the elders of the Fang family, they were all killed instantly? In other words, no matter Ouyang Xiasha wants to kill or cut them, the speed will not be slow. Compared with the group of elders of Fang family, they will only be fast, but not slow. It is an indisputable fact that their strength is not as good as the group of elders of Fang family, and the elders of Fang family are really the most powerful of them? But she just wants to do that in front of them. They are human beings, not wood. When she sees such a ferocious picture and refers to her own identity and situation, she will be nervous and worried. What''s strange? If she doesn''t respond, it''s a problem. OK! Unfortunately, Han Xin make complaints about Ouyang''s idea of Sha Sha.


    "Boss, they were scared by Xiao Ling and your cruel behavior before, so they shivered, ha ha!" Ouyang Xiasha''s flaws must be reported. Ouyang Haoyu, who has a very good relationship with him, is obviously not a good thing. Well, in fact, it''s true. No, before Han Xin can answer or respond, Ouyang Haoyu starts to talk about what Ouyang Xiasha said before. He starts to fight with Ouyang Xiasha and satirize them. A group of old men are described as timid by a minor beast. It''s a bit strange. In a word, it makes people listen to all kinds of unpleasant tones. It turns into a squeeze and a satire! Of course, if you ignore Ouyang Haoyu''s cunning mood, his words can easily be misunderstood as squeeze and satire. You can feel it combined with Ouyang Haoyu''s cunning mood. Although it''s not easy to listen to, and the tone is even more angry, people spit blood, but you can still detect some mischief Taste.


    "Sorry! It''s our villain''s heart Fortunately, Han Xin, they are not stupid. After the initial grievance, they soon adjusted their mentality. Then, they were lucky to catch Ouyang Haoyu''s flashy mood. After all, it can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha is in a hurry. If Ouyang Xiasha really wants to kill them, just do it. Why talk with them for so long? Apart from teasing and teasing them, they can''t think of a second reason why Ouyang Xiasha can waste her time here. As for the reason, it may not be clear before, but after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s real intention, it can be regarded as having the so-called direction. With the direction, it''s easy to find a reason! Combined with its female gender, the answer is self-evident. It''s the so-called "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. If you don''t talk about anything else, their reaction really stimulates Ouyang Xiasha, and they also mean to doubt Ouyang Xiasha. What''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with them? What''s more, the other side is still the tough swordsman who can decide their future destiny. Even if they are not for others, they are only for themselves. At this moment, they should also go forward to please, shouldn''t they? In this way, the apology is very necessary. The only difference is between sincerity and falsehood. Fortunately, there is the first reason. In this way, the apology of Han Xin and others tends to be more sincere, which is obviously what Ouyang Xiasha would like to see.


    "It doesn''t matter. People are not saints. Who can be faultless? It''s important to be able to find problems and correct them. Moreover, this matter is not a problem for your side, and it is also a problem for me. Since you have all apologized, so sincere, I can''t rely on you to apologize first and feel that I have no problem. So, here, I also want to say sorry to you. I''m too careful. My actions and your stance will make you react and doubt like that. There''s no problem. I make a fuss, Shirking responsibility. " If you put it before, before Ouyang Xiasha completely released her divine consciousness and covered the whole area, so as to prevent some fish from escaping from Xiao Haoyu''s defense, sneak on her, or mix with Han Xin and others, waiting for an opportunity to hit her unprepared, so as to realize some secret, she may not care much about Han Xin and others'' sincerity or not, and use her In other words, sincerity is good, and hypocrisy doesn''t matter. For those who don''t know whether they can meet each other in the future, as long as they can ensure that they don''t sell to him, what does it matter if they are sincere? But now, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously not like this, and she can''t think like this. She wants to treat them better and better. Although she can''t be as fat as she admits, she will never, and she can''t be as perfunctory as before. But just because she really wants to be good to them, what''s the use? At the same time, when she pays her heart, if the other party replies to her, it''s a piece of hypocrisy, not to say whether she feels tired now, even if she doesn''t feel tired now, then she will feel tired slowly. After she completely squanders her heart, she just knows what she has guessed. I''m afraid she doesn''t have that motivation. Therefore, they can exchange their heart for their heart Of course, it''s the best. Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with Han Xin''s understanding. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha has decided to be nice, sincere and sincere to them. Therefore, her attitude has become warm and friendly. There is nothing strange about it. Well, it''s not just a little better, a little more sincere, a little more sincere. Let Ouyang Xiasha apologize to others and admit her mistake. How can this be obedient? It seems like a fantasy? Fortunately, Han Xin didn''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s character before. They thought that Ouyang Xiasha was really easygoing. As for the things of the former Fang family elders, they were quite special. Frankly speaking, it was also because the Fang family elders killed her first. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior was a bit cruel, it could only be regarded as self-defense, no Then, I''m afraid that Han Xin and others will shiver again!

 Chapter 3284

    Han Xin and his party don''t know what the nature of Ouyang Xiasha is. They will explain Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior in such a kind way. That''s understandable. As a contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, won''t Ouyang Haoyu know? The answer is obvious. In this world, anyone who doesn''t know that Ouyang Xiasha''s nature is possible and said in the past, but Ouyang Haoyu, as a contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, doesn''t know that it is definitely impossible. It''s not exaggeration to say that a fool will not believe it.


    Well, Ouyang Haoyu knows that Guizhi knows, but he knows better. With Ouyang Xiasha''s arrogant temperament, if there is no very important reason or reason, she will definitely not do it, and she will take the initiative to do it. You know, on weekdays, she wants Ouyang Xiasha to find her own mistakes and admit them, even if she doesn''t feel that she is wrong It''s impossible to face her own people. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s comparable to Arabian Nights. We are still like this, not to mention the so-called enemy?


    Although the other side took the initiative to withdraw from the so-called dispute, it is an undeniable fact that they still bear the name of Ouyang Xiasha''s enemies. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who understands that there must be some important reasons, and has no time to ask more questions, is just surprised, unexpected, and slightly stunned for a while Next, after all, this is the first time Ouyang Xiasha has ever made an exception. Without preparation, Ouyang Haoyu, who was caught unprepared, was surprised. What''s so strange? After that, he jumped to Ouyang Xiasha''s shoulder as if nothing had happened, and then he was completely quiet. It''s no surprise.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu was very curious and wanted to know the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s breakthrough, he also knew that this was not the best time to ask questions. In this way, keeping silent was undoubtedly the best choice at present. Anyway, it''s necessary to know. At most, it''s just to know later. It''s not a big deal, is it?! However, Ouyang Haoyu can be sure that this reason is not a bad one. Even Ouyang Haoyu can say without hesitation that it is a reason to close their relationship with Han Xin and others. Otherwise, how could Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude be so friendly? Even the self address has changed from "Miss Ben" to the simplest and closest "I". You know, if it''s just a simple reason, Ouyang Xiasha can only change her attitude without changing her address. Even her address has changed decisively. If you know a simple reason, you can''t believe it!


    OK, it''s a bit far away, but it seems that from the beginning to the end, Ouyang Haoyu never thought that Ouyang Xiasha would not tell him. Although this can be regarded as a kind of self-confidence, Ouyang Haoyu''s decisive and straightforward attitude is not a little too confident? I don''t know if he simply believed in Ouyang Xiasha? Or by the contractual relationship with Ouyang Xiasha? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? As long as Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t say it, the speculation in this aspect can only be regarded as a kind of speculation, even if he really guesses the truth of the facts, it can''t be an exception. Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu firmly believes that Ouyang Xiasha will tell him the real reason, which is an indisputable and unshakable fact.


    As for the booty, it''s just like the bag of heaven and earth, the storage ring and so on. After Ouyang Haoyu got it, he didn''t mean to give it to Ouyang Xiasha. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, Ouyang Xiasha is talking to people. As a beast who understands etiquette and appearance, he doesn''t have the interest to disturb people''s conversation; second, as a "wrist guard" The chief manager of "Bi" space and half of the accompanying animals, who can directly establish contact with "wrist Bi" space, just throw things into "wrist Bi" space. Why do you want to pass it to Ouyang Xiasha? Moreover, it is not the only one who arranges and plans these things. Therefore, it is more efficient to put them in than Ouyang Xiasha. At least in this way, it can know very clearly where these things that have not been sorted out have been thrown, right?! After that, it''s easier to organize.


    If Ouyang Xiasha was a little bit fierce and unreasonable, Han Xin would not have any extra emotion, guilt, guilt or anything about their previous suspicious attitude. But the problem is that they actually apologized. Yes, they apologized one by one, which makes them feel that they have some villain heart Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s gender, and before they started to fight back, they were already very surprised, even very shocked. In an instant, Han Xin could not help but have a sense of instant bullying the little girl. A group of old men who are dozens of times or even hundreds of times older than other people''s little girls. The more they live, the more they pass away. They actually bully a child and a delicate girl. In a moment, all kinds of guilt, guilt and guilt are just like the flood coming, which can''t be stopped. And this kind of mentality leads Ouyang Xiasha to be kind all the time As time goes on, it is more and more serious.


    "I''m sorry, we are so mean!" Don''t look at the hearts of Han Xin, a group of old men, for Ouyang Xiasha, it is incomparable guilt, incomparable shame, but the final answer content, but it is really embarrassing, plus speechless. As like as two peas, the answer to the same words is the same as the answers they answered. Although they understand that, they are very skilled in debate, but they are all very empty. They are all good at making drafts, and they are also available. In other words, when they want to really express their inner feelings, they will become clumsy. The more sincere you are, the more you don''t know what to say, and the more stupid you are. The performance of Han Xin and others at this moment is the best proof of this. Although they were sincere when they first used this sentence before, they are still more than one grade different from today. If the previous answer can be described as "true", then this time it will be "incomparable sincerity"!"Ha ha, we don''t have to be polite. Otherwise, it''s endless. When it comes to tomorrow, we can''t finish it. So, let''s make it simple. I''ve accepted your apology. I hope you can also accept it. So, what do you think?" Ouyang Xiasha can see that, Han Xin, they feel guilty for themselves this time, so they don''t seem to take the initiative to end the topic at all. In other words, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to end the topic, they will insist on following through out of the mentality of compensation and compensation. Anyway, they will never take the initiative to end the topic. That''s an indisputable fact. Even if they really have nothing to say and don''t know what to say, that can''t be an exception. If it''s a big deal, just repeat the previous words If you don''t answer, the topic can''t be ended by them. If before, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t change her mind and was in a hurry to get the last piece of Lingli fragment, Ouyang Xiasha might still have the idea to play with them. So it''s good to see if they can really hold on for so long. But now, Ouyang Xiasha has no such idea. Now, she just wants to be quick, quick and faster Point, early to get the last piece of Lingli fragment, the thing early grasp in the hand, that can really let her rest assured, otherwise, if there is any change after, she asked who to cry? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will decide to end this topic and really put it into practice, which is not something that is hard to accept or unexpected.


    "We have no problem, so we accept your apology." To be honest, when Han Xin heard Ouyang Xiasha say that they wanted to end the conversation, they were very excited, because when they wanted to express their most sincere emotions, they would not be good at words, and this kind of bad words would make them pay more efforts than ordinary people when they continued to talk, which is an indisputable fact. If this kind of effort is the kind of effort that can be persisted and successfully completed by biting teeth, it''s not a problem. It''s just a little bitter and tired, and they don''t have to suffer. But the effort that they want to persist in is clearly not this kind of effort, but what they are not good at most. When they are not good at words, they talk and chat It''s killing them! So, no one wants to end this conversation more than they do. If they didn''t feel ashamed of Ouyang Xiasha, they would be embarrassed to open this conversation. I''m afraid they would have finished this topic decisively and simply. Why should they suffer here? Therefore, although Han Xin seemed calm when they answered this time, in fact, they were almost laughing. If they didn''t have some scruples, they were also embarrassed. They were afraid that they would have laughed up to express their inner joy. If they didn''t believe it, what would they not understand?


    As for the previous doubt, although they also want to mention it and ask about it, some of them dare not and are embarrassed to mention it because of the influence of the guilt. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s move to end the topic ahead of time has nothing to do with them. Ouyang Xiasha took the initiative to mention it, but they still think that Ouyang Xiasha saw something Well, in order to take care of them, they took the initiative to propose it. Under the influence of such mentality, Han Xin was embarrassed to mention it. Even if the words came to their lips, they were pressed down by them. There was nothing strange about it.


    "I know what you want to ask. You can rest assured that I will not do anything to you. As long as you promise that you will not spread today''s affairs, then you can leave directly." Han Xin and others are not worried, but Ouyang Xiasha is worried. Therefore, after seeing Han Xin and others'' desire to talk and stop, Ouyang Xiasha resolutely mentions their doubts and gives the so-called answer by the way, which can be regarded as a reasonable reason.


    "So simple?" For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, not to mention Han Xin, they think it''s unbelievable, unbelievable, that is to say, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been keeping a quiet attitude and playing the role of the melon eating masses, can''t help but start to doubt whether he has a hallucination. He takes a thoughtful look at Ouyang Xiasha until he is sure that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be joking Ouyang Xiasha''s trust, Ouyang Haoyu this just took back his full purpose of curiosity. Even Ouyang Haoyu, who is so familiar with Ouyang Xiasha, can''t believe this. What''s more, before today, Han Xin and others, who are only strangers to Ouyang Xiasha? Therefore, they will be unbelievable, as if instinctively asked back, simply normal, not too normal.


    "Ha ha, it''s so simple. It''s not a complicated thing. You think too much." If you say that Ouyang Xiasha believes in Han Xin and others, she will choose to answer like that. If you say this to a fool, he will not believe it. After all, how is it possible to say that you believe in each other who have only known each other for an hour? Especially Ouyang Xiasha, because she was betrayed in her last life, the influence is too great, which leads to that she seems to have lost confidence in people all her life. No matter she is alert to others, or her so-called trust in people, she is more serious than ordinary people, and much lower than ordinary people. In this way, she is not satisfied with a just known existence There is a so-called hostile relationship. How can such a person look at it? How can he not be so relieved by Ouyang Xiasha? In other words, there must be one or some reasons for her to rest assured. As for Han Xin, they were the parties to the incident. Therefore, even if Ouyang Xiasha had the so-called reasons and reasons, she didn''t hide her own person. Just like Ouyang Haoyu, she couldn''t say that reason in front of these so-called parties! Then, there is such an incredible answer, no head, no tail.

 Chapter 3285

    "Are we thinking too much?" Maybe Ouyang Xiasha''s answer was too incredible, even a little weird. Han Xin and others, who were caught off guard, couldn''t react for a moment, then asked such a question foolishly, or repeated what Ouyang Xiasha had said before. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand, though It''s a bit silly.


    "Yes To be honest, seeing Han Xin and others'' silly appearance, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t help but want to laugh. Think about it, a group of masters are like a group of huskies. Look around you, that appearance is neat and consistent. If you don''t want to laugh, that''s abnormal. OK! However, in order to watch the show more and not break the current balance, after all, most men love face, especially the disciples of their aristocratic family. Influenced by the family, they are more concerned about this. If they break the balance before they come back to their senses and let them find that their embarrassment has been seen by her, then they should be careful when they face her It''s dodging. Who should she go to? Although after that, Han Xin and others will also notice something wrong, but the difference between them is not a bit. Especially when she has a normal expression, Han Xin can hypnotize herself and tell them that she didn''t see anything, because they are too sensitive. So, Ouyang Xiasha, who wants to be transparent, is still patient It''s too late. However, although she resisted the scene of not going to the laughing house, when she answered, influenced by her own mood, she would involuntarily take a kind of joyful tone, which is the inevitable result. Who let this be a kind of conditioned instinct? It''s no surprise that some things are expected ahead of time, so it''s not surprising to avoid and endure. But since instinct is instinct and a kind of conditioned reflex, it happens in an unexpected and unexpected situation. How can it avoid or endure ahead of time? Therefore, there is no problem in the tone of Ouyang Xiasha''s speech.


    All right! If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s cruelty when she was dealing with the elders of the Fang family, just look at the tone and attitude of her reply, and the content of the so-called answer, people would think that she had met an angel. Otherwise, why did she let them go so easily? You know, they all knew the elders of the Fang family before. Although they decided to take the initiative to withdraw from the dispute as soon as things developed, knowing is knowing. This is not something they can deny if they take the initiative to avoid.


    You need to know that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know them before today, and she didn''t even hear about their character or personality. How can she understand them? So, who can guarantee that they really just feel in trouble and don''t want to participate in these troubles? Or do you see something, and then in order to preserve your strength, you don''t want to make some unnecessary sacrifices, so you choose like this?


    Even if we don''t talk about these, as the winner of this battle, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t need them to pay their own small lives, but some of the benefits, or the costs, are still needed, right? Even if they quit the battle early in the morning, the fact is that they are not Ouyang Xiasha''s opponents at all. It''s not too much to say that they are losers, especially the premise that they were together with the elders of the Fang family before. In this way, their identities as losers can be regarded as real. Therefore, if Ouyang Xiasha really asks them to pay If something goes wrong, there will be no problem. This is the rule and the truth. But when you get to Ouyang Xiasha, how can you talk so well? Moreover, it seems that they are not teasing them. Therefore, although they still have some doubts, who impressed them with the ferocity of Ouyang Xiasha before? But what''s the explanation for this? Of course, it''s not impossible to say that it''s a soft girl with a good heart. Although it''s also affected by Ouyang Xiasha''s impressive ferocious appearance before, how strange this description sounds, but it''s not kind to let them exist so easily. What is it?!


    Under the influence of this result, Han Xin was the only one who was making excuses for Ouyang Xiasha. She thought that Ouyang Xiasha was not cruel in nature, let alone cruel. The reason why she treated Fang family elders like that was just self-defense. In fact, she was very soft and kind inside, and completely became the leader of Han Xin The people who survived, all think so, and they think they are right. And Ouyang Xiasha''s action is the best proof of this?! I have to say, this misunderstanding is really big.


    Is Ouyang Xiasha not cruel? Not cruel? Soft? Very kind? Don''t be kidding, OK! If she was Ouyang Xiasha before she was born again, maybe she could be described like this. But now Ouyang Xiasha, whose flaws must be reported, if she is not cruel, then there is no one in the world who can be called cruel. In the same way, if Ouyang Xiasha, whose heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, is very kind, everyone in the world can be said to be kind. And this extremely wrong cognition, until later, they see Ouyang Xiasha again, even in the future for a long time, has not been broken, even after Ouyang Xiasha will Liu Piao Piao that old witch toss is very miserable, let her die is more miserable, this group of people still think so, even led many people around, feel so. As for the reason, who let Ouyang Xiasha abuse people, is really targeted, not everyone is treated like this? In addition, the number of people who can be abused by her is often a small number, or a very small number. Compared with the number of people she doesn''t want to toss, it''s just a small number. Under such a huge difference, they will be more determined. It seems that it''s not unreasonable to think about it carefully. What''s more, they had received the killing task under Liu Piao Piao Bu before. Others may be misinformed, but this task, but they heard it with their own ears, how could it be false? In this way, Liu Piaopiao will be attributed to the initiative to provoke Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha is just in the category of self-defense, and there is no problem. However, these are later words, and we can not mention them for the moment."Well, you say so!" I don''t know. I don''t know how to answer? After all, they can''t take the initiative to destroy this perfect result, can they? What if the other party reneges? They are not psychopaths. They have good answers that are good for them. They don''t have to look for trouble. They have to provoke each other like masochists and force each other to give one, two, three reasons. Or do you not know what attitude to answer this question? Flattery, with their arrogant character, is generally not able to do, is to force themselves to do, do the effect, I''m afraid it''s better not to do, but too tough attitude, obviously not in line with the current situation, if not small, annoy each other, it''s really not worth the loss. The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han Xin and others thought for a long time, and finally chose this sentence, which neither offends Ouyang Xiasha nor has any tough attitude. Although some helpless tone is mixed in it, it is the most suitable speech for this scene here and now. To be more popular, it doesn''t mean to flatter too much, and it doesn''t make people feel aggressive. It seems to be moderate, but it''s incomparably suitable.


    "Yes, that''s all right!" Can Ouyang Xiasha not see what Han Xin and others think? The answer, of course, is no, not to mention Han Xin, who lives too wantonly and too naturally. He is the kind of person who can''t hide and can''t hide the so-called things on his mind. He is Ouyang Xiasha''s seven tips and exquisite heart. It''s not good-looking or fun growing up there. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to break it down. The reason is that, first, everything is too much to say, which not only loses some meaning, but also brings some unnecessary trouble in the future. For example, Han Xin thinks that she is a real person, which doesn''t do any good to some of her subsequent arrangements; second, she is a good person Come on, it''s also the most important thing. As I mentioned before, Ouyang Xiasha is in a hurry, and tearing it down means that time will be delayed. If it''s meaningful or interesting to tear it down, it''s worth wasting some time. But the key problem is that it doesn''t mean anything to him. It''s not even interesting Point, so, what''s the point? Or what? Do you have nothing to do? Therefore, to give up the demolition, unless Ouyang Xiasha''s brain suddenly flooded, otherwise, that is the inevitable result. However, to give up breaking it down doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is going to stick to her previous soft words. She will squeeze the other party with her haughty tone, or retaliate a little. She chooses to give in, but the little-known grievance is neither too much nor too abrupt.


    You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s original intention is to squeeze against each other, or let herself have to choose to give way, but no one knows that she can balance her grievance. However, she didn''t expect that this kind of flesh and blood reaction made Han Xin feel a little relaxed. Although before leaving here completely and safely, no matter how much Ouyang Xiasha does, they can''t really put down their heart. They are more or less nervous and worried. They are afraid that Ouyang Xiasha is joking with them and that Ouyang Xiasha will change her mind at any time. But just a little relaxation can make the arrangement after Ouyang Xiasha go smoothly The completion of the project. I don''t know if it''s "if you want to plant flowers, you don''t want to plant willows."?!


    "I, Han Xin, swear to heaven that I will never publicize what happened today. If I disobey this oath, I will go to hell day and night and suffer from burning fire all my life. I will never live beyond life!" If it is before, I always feel that Ouyang Xiasha''s tone is a bit fake. Although they can''t say why, they also feel that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be joking, but they still can''t let it go, and they can''t let it go. Under such a premise, don''t say it''s an oath. In other words, they are afraid that they will have to think about it and think about it again What kind of trap, or the big pit dug by Ouyang Xiasha. But now, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s unintentional reply, Han Xin suddenly felt that Ouyang Xiasha was not so ethereal, and she would be angry and speak in a proud and coquettish tone. In a word, she was also very down-to-earth! Such a adjustment, although Han Xin they still did not completely put down their heart, but make an oath or something, it is still no problem. As for whether they think too much, or whether they suspect that they are wrong, and then continue to think deeply, hesitate, or argue, there is no substantive significance. Since Ouyang Xiasha said yes, she is willing to let them leave unconditionally, so let''s take it as it is. After all, instead of doing the thing without hesitation, Ouyang Xiasha really repents and makes them regret later, it''s better to take an oath and put it into practice. It''s a mule or a horse. If you walk around, you''ll know whether what Ouyang Xiasha said is true or false. Just have a try and you''ll see?


    "I swear to God that I will never..."


    "I, Yang Tingyan, swear to heaven that I will never..."


    As I have said before, Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan always take Han Xin as the leader. Before Han Xin didn''t make any big moves, they also resolutely keep the attitude that silence is golden. Now Han Xin has made their stand. As good brothers, can they not support it? What''s more, they also believe that Han Xin won''t harm them. He didn''t have any action before, but now he has action, which must be a key problem. Even if Han Xin doesn''t care for them, he can''t hurt himself, can he? So, follow Han Xin''s steps and make an oath. There''s no problem and nothing to be hesitant about. As like as two peas as like as two peas, they are as like as two peas. They are all trying to reflect their determination to make Han Han Xin. They even used the same form of Han Xin''s swear. Apart from their names, they are exactly the same. Say the things you emphasize three times!

 Chapter 3286

    "I, Han Qin, swear to heaven that I will never..."


    "I, Shen mengkun, swear to heaven that I will never..."


    "I, Yang Xiaoliu, swear to heaven that I will never..."


    ¡­¡­


    Since the leaders of their own family, who are either the minority leader or one of the prospective heirs, have already taken the oath, how can they fall behind as family members who are extremely supportive of their own leaders?


    I have to say that these people are really super models of "not a family, not a family."! Look at the format of their vows. If someone takes a pen to record it, you can see that the page is almost neat. The reason is very simple. Who made them choose the template of Han Xin''s vows just like their respective leaders? That is as like as two peas as like as two peas, but as like as two peas. Although we have experienced such a situation once, we still need to say three times what we should emphasize to show the meaning of emphasis.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha, even if no one recorded it in notes, she didn''t witness the neat and exaggerated oath. Just by listening to it, she could not help but began to twitch in the corner of her eyes.


    In other words, this group of people used the template of Han Xin''s oath together. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it was much more speechless than Shen Yan and Yang Tingyan when they swore. She didn''t have much expression before, but she just felt speechless. Now, she can''t help but twitch at the corners of her eyes and mouth, and the tendons on her forehead The best proof. Although these reactions are very slight, if you don''t stare at them carefully, you can''t see them at all. At least at this moment, there is no other person to see them except Xiao Haoyu in the whole border. But the fact is that if there is a change, there is a change. You can''t deny its existence just because it has a slight change and not too many people see it.


    "All right, let''s go now!" I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha intended to be like this before? Or by their neat to exaggerated oath to stimulate, temporarily, at present do not want to see them? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opened her mouth to let them go, and even vaguely couldn''t wait for the tone, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Really! It''s really possible! " Although I have been psychologically prepared for a long time, when I really face this moment, including Han Xin, who has always been calm, but only in Ouyang Xiasha, I am a little slow. At other times, I am still very reliable. At least in the event of making such a decision, Han Xin, who did not drop the chain, was shocked by the result. Or, they thought it might be true, but they didn''t think it was true. To put it more bluntly, for such a choice, they are more willing to take a gamble. Anyway, the worst will not be worse than the embarrassing situation at that time and the so-called death they are about to face, right? Han Xin wants to gamble on Ouyang Xiasha''s trust, while others want to gamble on Han Xin''s trust. In addition, gambling has always been a gamble with nine losers. Therefore, it can be imagined that in their hearts, they actually have much confidence in this gamble. But now, the fact in front of them tells them that they actually won the bet, and the handover procedures are so simple, which is more surprising and exciting than winning the first prize of so and so bet. Therefore, they will be so excited that they can''t believe it. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s expected.


    "What? Are you doubting Miss Ben''s character? " It''s probably disgusted by this group of people''s previous copy of the oath mode. Ouyang Xiasha, who must be punished for her flaws, wants to make a little trouble for each other to vent her grievances. At the same time, Han Xin''s unbelievable performance is judged by Ouyang Xiasha to be suspicious and distrustful of her. With this new hatred and old hatred, Ouyang Xiasha will suddenly turn to Han Xin It''s no surprise that Han Xin and others are making trouble. Ouyang Xiasha''s self declaration, from "I" to "Miss Ben" again, is the best proof of this. Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that she came to find fault on purpose. In fact, although Ouyang Xiasha was very depressed about the copy and copy swearing mode of that group of people, she still felt speechless, embarrassed and speechless. As for the evil heart, it''s not bad, but it''s just a repetition. What''s so disgusting In this way, not to mention that she would retaliate for it, and would not admit that she did feel aggrieved in her heart, but she was wanted to play a prank, but she never had the chance to suppress it. It had nothing to do with Han Xin and them. In this way, it can only be regarded as the misfortune of Han Xin. If you say you have nothing to look for treasure, you can forget it. If you say you meet someone who is not good in the process, you have to meet the ferocious existence of Ouyang Xiasha, who must be reported for his flaws, and the ferocious person, who must be reported for his flaws, you can forget it. Unexpectedly, you happen to meet Ouyang Xiasha''s prank addiction attack, You said you''re not unlucky. What is it?!


    Just as Xia Sha was so excited, the people who dared to make fun of her were just like ou Sha Changed the previous decision. It''s about their lives. No wonder they are so nervous. Of course, it''s about Xiaoming. It''s all their own definition. After all, from the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t take the initiative to say that she would take their Xiaoming, did she? They want to think that Ouyang Xiasha has something to do, she just didn''t correct it, that''s all.As for the speed of that face change, it''s really amazing. I''m afraid that compared with the face change of Sichuan Opera, it doesn''t show off much. This shows how much psychological shadow Ouyang Xiasha has caused them.


    "One by one, we''re not so happy. We just can''t believe we didn''t have any other ideas!" All the people on the scene, facing Ouyang Xiasha''s cold face, were silent and scared. With the passage of time, this situation, not only did not ease at all, but became more and more serious. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s aura was also blessed. It can be imagined that the situation on their side, such as Han Xin, is so bad, and some people have already begun to rustle The shivering situation is the best proof of this. The only three things that are better are Han Xin, the leader of the team. Should we say that they are worthy of being the so-called leaders? But even so, even if they are not as silent and shivering as others, their faces are not so good-looking. But it''s no surprise. After all, it''s the threat of death. If you are a normal person, the more you think about it, the more terrifying it is! Although the threat of death is only their own imagination. Although now, there is nothing more serious than Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden attack, it is obviously not a good decision to keep silent without saying anything. Don''t you see Ouyang Xiasha''s face is more and more ugly? Although they think that their faces are not as ugly as they think, it''s because they are angry with their attitude, but because they don''t pay attention to their pranks. The result is the same, that is, Han Xin, who has been in charge of the control of the team, finally speaks. Although Han Xin stammered a little under the low pressure of Ouyang Xiasha, he expressed all his meaning after all, which is very good. After all, no matter what, it''s their own imagination or some other reason. In their opinion, it''s about so many people''s lives. Therefore, Han Xin''s pressure is not unreasonable Big, under the strong pressure of so many people''s lives, Han Xin can still express his meaning completely under the pressure, isn''t that good!


    "No! Yes? You''re not leaving yet? Are you waiting for me to treat you to dinner? " It has to be said that Ouyang Xiasha is really fickle. She just wanted to play a good prank. At this moment, she felt that the other party was uninteresting and gave up completely. And she gave up even if, this side put away the border before the cloth, while a hard keep driving each other away tone, what is a ghost? Look at the posture and tone. It''s almost like shouting to let them go. The changes before and after this are so huge. It''s really the same for a while! Especially the last sentence of that dislike ah, simply do not show too obvious!


    "Go, we''ll go in a minute!" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is bad, for Han Xin, it is obviously good news, extremely good news, very good news. Their slightly curved corners of the mouth, and the expression of their disbelief staring at Ouyang Xiasha because they heard that they were told to leave quickly, are the best proof of this. If they didn''t worry about Ouyang Xiasha, they would be afraid of Ouyang Xiasha They are too complacent, or they think they don''t want to see her, so they change their mind again. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden change of mind hasn''t happened. Isn''t that the best example? But even so, the pleasant mood around them can still make people really feel it. Only they feel that they have converged a lot and others can''t feel it. So, I want to know how much Ouyang Xiasha has let go There''s less water, otherwise, with their attitude, even if Ouyang Xiasha shouts them to go away now, they are afraid that they will be willing to accept it happily, and they can''t wait to turn around and leave, for fear that Ouyang Xiasha will regret it. Only a fool will think there''s no problem, OK!


    "By the way, wait!" Just as Han Xin and others can''t wait to turn around, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly opens her mouth and shouts Han Xin and others. This time, it''s not a prank, but Ouyang Xiasha really thinks of something, and it''s good for Han Xin and others.


    "Are you going back one by one?" Although Ouyang Xiasha really yelled at Han Xin for their good this time, Han Xin may not be able to lead her. She doesn''t know what the future will be like, but it is an indisputable fact at present. Han Xin''s and his party''s tense expressions and clenched fists are the best proof of this. What''s more, the change of Ouyang Xiasha''s face had a great impact on Han Xin and left a serious psychological shadow. It was like instinct. The first sentence Han Xin said was that he doubted Ouyang Xiasha''s repentance.


    Of course, if you can, Han Xin and his party especially want to leave without looking back. After all, the border that binds them has been put away by Ouyang Xiasha, hasn''t it? But they are very clear that if the other party really want to catch them, even if there is no border, they can also catch them, who let the other party''s strength in there? If they didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha do it, they might have some ideas. How dare they act rashly after seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s ferocity? What can they fight against the powerful people who can kill the elders of Fang family? But if you''re lucky, there may be some so-called fish who have missed the net, but that can''t change the fact that most of them can''t escape! In case, if this enrages the other party again, and they don''t want their lives to become their lives, what can they do?!If they are not united or have a bad relationship with each other, they may want to make a bet on whether they can become one of the so-called fish that have missed the net. As for other people''s lives, what do they care? But the problem is that the relationship between them is really good, and their unconditional trust in Han Xin, even their vow without hesitation, is the best proof. Therefore, they can''t gamble, and they can''t ignore the lives of other people. So, although it''s very dangerous to stay, they have to choose to stay obediently.

 Chapter 3287

    "Go back, you big head!" It''s really strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t get angry and doesn''t break out when she is suspected by a group of people. In other words, if it is true, Han Xin should be really worried.


    In the end, the so-called memories are just memories. Even if they have been completely integrated with Ouyang Xiasha, the memories usually help Ouyang Xiasha a lot, but that doesn''t mean that they just erase the true feelings Ouyang Xiasha should have at this age, just like being lively, impulsive, and so-called acting casually Ouyang Xiasha will say the above sentence instinctively, instead of thinking twice, considering the gains and losses, and then weighing again and again, like the former Emperor of the underworld or the creator God. There is nothing strange about it.


    This is not to say that the former God of the underworld and the God of creation were Philistines, or they lost their true self and paid too much attention to the gain and loss of interests, but their position and responsibilities made them have to measure in this way. Fortunately, they kept their original intention. Although they need to weigh things over and over again and consider the gain and loss of interests, their measurement and calculation are always the same The result of other people''s active provocation is not the opportunity they fight for. Therefore, it has nothing to do with what has lost the true self and what is philistine or not. Today''s Ouyang Xiasha, although she has completely accepted and integrated the past memory, and also accepted those forces that used to belong to her, but she just accepted them, not to take over. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha now can only be regarded as hanging a name on those forces. Generally speaking, she is just an idle person It''s just repairing one. She hasn''t come into contact with those heavy responsibilities at all. Therefore, it''s expected that she can do whatever she thinks of without any burden or pressure.


    "Big head, big head! It''s better not to go back! It''s better not to go back! " Well, it''s a bit too far away. However, other people don''t know what they think about Ouyang Xiasha''s angry counterattack. However, Han Xin and others feel relieved because it turns out that they are right to gamble on this move. In other words, they are more willing to accept such instinctive actions as Ouyang Xiasha at this moment Fierce reaction, not as the former God of the creation of the God of the underworld, as old as doggerel, seemingly mild attitude, at least so true. And the result of their hard relief is that they will say what they really think. However, it is true. At this moment, in Han Xin''s view, as long as Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t go back on her promise, there is no problem with what she wants them to do. Therefore, this is not the most true portrayal of their hearts at this moment! After all, their own destiny is still in the hands of others. They don''t have the so-called initiative. Is it really OK to stimulate the master of their own destiny? Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have any reaction now, what about later? Han Xin, who has been a rookie for several times, has come out again.


    Han Xin, who has experienced this experience more than once, is not as nervous as before. He can''t even speak clearly. He is numb when he is nervous. What he says is the situation of Han Xin. Although he is still a little afraid and worried, after all, Ouyang Xiasha he is facing is not a simple little girl, but a group of people who control their fate. Under such invisible pressure, no matter how good Han Xin''s psychological quality is, he will be oppressed by the responsibility. He can''t help but get nervous. But even so, what can he do, That still needs to be done. Otherwise, what''s the point of him?


    The best way to divert a person''s attention is to divert the topic. Although the method is somewhat old-fashioned, it has to be said that this move is really versatile. Of course, the premise is that the topic you divert must be shifted to the point. Otherwise, if you say something casually, in addition to making people feel extremely embarrassed, who cares about you? As it turns out, Han Xin''s next topic is still very appropriate. I don''t know if it is the result of his long thought? Or a sudden inspiration? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, it''s very natural for the top and bottom to connect back and forth. What did Han Xin ask? This is not, see no longer tangled Han Xin, casually to Ouyang Xiasha mouth asked: "then you call us, is to one by one?" In the following words, Han Xin didn''t make it clear, nor did he make any guarantee, because although they thought that as long as Ouyang Xiasha didn''t repent and change her mind, it would be OK for them to do anything, but it would be better to lighten her burden, of course. So, Han Xin, who was afraid that the other party would ask them some problems, felt that this was not true I don''t know about it at other times, but it''s very applicable at this time.


    "I won''t eat you. Why are you so nervous? I''m just asking you to bring a letter to your respective patriarchs, that''s all Han Xin hit that little abacus, Ouyang Xiasha will not know, will not see it? The answer, of course, is No. Who is Ouyang Xiasha? The only "son of gods and demons" in the world is a special existence that is more spoiled by God than the way of heaven. It''s the only chaotic super artifact in the world. Which one doesn''t come from God''s love, and the rare super Warcraft in the world. The world can''t even reach one. But what about Ouyang Xiasha? He''s good, just like a natural blessing. The super Warcraft she owns can almost form a small army. Under such a premise, if she can''t even see such a little bit of people''s heart, how can she stand up to the great love of the old man in the sky, and keep these enviable people, and want to kill her immediately, so as to take her place Where''s the baby? What''s more, Han Xin''s self concealment is only covered by them. In other words, it''s obvious that it can''t be any more obvious. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha can''t see Han Xin''s mind too simply. Why didn''t Ouyang Xiasha expose them? As mentioned earlier, Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately letting them go. That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha is deliberately trying to let them go. Of course, it is also to save her own time. Otherwise, if she has to tell them the truth, she is afraid that there will be some problems after that. Therefore, for their good and for her own sake, she will turn a blind eye Pretending not to see is undoubtedly the best choice. In this way, there is such an answer that ignores their mind and seems to explain. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha answers and takes out a special four treasures of study from the "wrist Bi" space. Then she starts to work.Originally, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t plan to do this. Anyway, Han Xin and her family also want to go back. If they want to report back, they just need to tell their boss what they have done today, that is, the owners she named. That''s the same reason. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s enough as long as it will arouse the other party''s suspicion and attract the people she wants to meet But thinking of Han Xin''s oath, Ouyang Xiasha changed her decision. After all, they swore that they would not publicize wantonly, but they did not say that they could not rely on others to write on their behalf! But there are too many uncertain factors about letters. Maybe some of them choose to peek because of curiosity? Maybe something happened to them on the way and they were robbed of their letters by others? Or is it just a pickpocket? Therefore, in order to prevent information leakage, she chose this set, which she has never been willing to use and has always been treasured in the space by her.


    As for why this set of four treasures of the study was so cherished by Ouyang Xiasha, in fact, the reason is very simple. In addition to its own strength, the more important thing is its own significance. This is the first and only remaining gift Yao Bilin gave her when she was the emperor of the underworld.


    It is reasonable to say that according to the degree of favor of Ouyang Xiasha''s mother and daughter in those years, it is impossible and absolutely impossible to only give or get this gift. In fact, it is true. In those years, Ouyang Xiasha''s mother and daughter didn''t say that they wanted wind and rain, but there were good things in the whole Imperial Palace, no matter whether they wanted to or not. In a word, first It must be their mother''s and daughter''s dormitories. Only those things that Han huangze doesn''t think very good will turn to others. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s and daughter''s dormitories are the gathering place of all the treasures in the vast area. That''s no exaggeration.


    Some of them look good, but they are not from Yao Bilin. Instead, they are from Han huangze. What Han huangze gives to Yao Bilin, Yao Bilin thinks is useless, but has already entered Ouyang Xiasha''s space ring, that is, the "wrist Bi" space that has not been activated, and those things, until now, still exist He was still staying in the corner of the activated "wrist Bi" space, but the good things that Han huangze gave to Yao Bilin, Yao Bilin gave to her, or Yao Bilin himself found for her, were all displayed in the bedroom by Ouyang Xiasha, who was young and showed off her mind by children.


    However, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind at that time was also easy to understand. After all, people who are envious of others are everywhere. Because of jealousy, they will stab the so-called weakness of others. Just like Ouyang Xiasha is a girl, others will somehow spread some so-called rumors, saying that Yao Bilin has nothing to say about Ouyang Xiasha In fact, she really wants to have a son. Don''t think that only ordinary people prefer boys to girls and want sons. Especially at that time, Yao Bilin was pregnant with a second child, and the child''s mind was sensitive. Although she knew that it was impossible, and Yao Bilin didn''t neglect herself because she was pregnant with a second child. She was just as good to herself as before, and her father also doted on her It doesn''t show the slightest preference for boys, but the children are sensitive to revenge. In order to prove that their mother and concubine love themselves in front of others, and also to hit each other''s face, she put all the things Yao Bilin gave her in front of others. After all, the people in their mother''s and daughter''s dormitories are very busy, but they don''t know who they are Is there a so-called masochistic potential? Every time you come, you will be angry to death, but you will still be defeated and defeated repeatedly, and those who persevere will continue to come.


    Yao Bilin saw all this in her eyes at the beginning. Although she thought it was not good, she spoiled her children. Every time she saw those people spitting blood, she made the emperor of hell laugh happily. In addition, she didn''t know about those people who provoked dissension and stimulated her children. Therefore, she let Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior go Let it be. What''s more, she doesn''t think she can''t protect her children. After all, her strength is more powerful than her husband. She doesn''t think she doesn''t have the ability to protect her children. So, relieved Yao Bilin feels that if they are angry, they can be as angry as they want. Who let them take the initiative to look for trouble, even a child won''t let go!


    Yao Bilin, who thought she could protect Ouyang Xiasha when she was growing up, said that something happened when it happened. Falling into the trap of love, she completely relaxed her guard and forgot what her father had told her before he died - that we are a special ethnic group, because we are loved by God and envied by others. Jealousy is one of the most terrible emotions in the world. It will not only make a beautiful person extremely ugly, but also make friends, relatives and lovers who used to be very harmonious turn into enemies. What our family has suffered now is the best proof of this. What demons, what demons, what spies, that''s nonsense. This is the world. It''s reasonable to exist. To put it bluntly, they are just jealous of the speed of cultivation of our ethnic group. So, kid, after you escape, don''t tell anyone your secret. It''s just making friends, getting married, and keeping three points on guard. Because only in that way can you live long. Children, not for the father''s heart, not for the father want you to live hard, but your own special, is the so-called original sin!

 Chapter 3288

    Yao Bilin remembered the first half of the sentence, so she didn''t tell anyone about her special blood, in order to protect herself and her children, because as a princess of the demons, she knew more than anyone that what would happen to the demons, and what would happen to the children from the combination of the protoss and the demons What a tragedy.


    But Yao Bilin forgot the second half of the sentence. Therefore, she kept some so-called wariness towards Han huangze at the beginning before falling in love with him. But after falling in love with him, she forgot everything.


    That is to say, Yao Bilin will end up like that, with the relationship between Han huangze and Liu Piaopiao, but she also needs to pay a certain amount of responsibility, otherwise, not to mention three points, she will only keep one point of vigilance, and will not end up with no counterattack.


    Don''t think it''s funny or exaggerated. You know, when Yao Bilin fled, all the treasures of the demon clan were entrusted to her by her father, the head of the demon clan. Those treasures, not to say, can fight back, but they want to keep their mother and daughter safe and let them escape from the control of those people But I still have the ability to do that, and I''m not reluctant at all. Otherwise, why do you think the demons were besieged by the whole divine world? Justice? Don''t be kidding. The demons live a self reliant, self-sufficient, closed life. They don''t recruit or offend anyone. Even if there are lives in their hands, they are provoked by others first. After all, the demons were mild in character, which is famous. Although they can''t fight back or scold them, as long as others don''t find them Trouble, they are sure not to provoke others first. Even if their family is very strong and has the ability to devour other families, they have never done so. This kind of character may not be easy to say elsewhere. Who let them have the so-called human life in their hands? But in the divine world, if there is a Nobel Prize, it will definitely give them a world peace prize. Why are they so crooked? What does justice have to do with it? To put it bluntly, it''s better to be envious of other people''s unique ability and the coveted details! You know, the stronger a family''s ability is, the stronger the family will be. The stronger a family is, the stronger its ability to accumulate wealth and get treasures will be. Therefore, the amount of wealth and treasures accumulated by the demon clan after so many years of development can be imagined.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. After all, it''s so far. What''s the point of saying so much if? However, back then, Yao Bilin was too conspicuous, which made all women envious. Once a woman became cruel, she was no less than a man. Even if Yao Bilin had never really met anyone except Liu Piaopiao, it was no exception. Therefore, after Yao Bilin''s accident, she fell into the well Yes, it is everywhere, as for the hand to get along with, there is no one.


    This is not to say that Yao Bilin can''t be a good person, but that they can''t get along well with each other at all, or that there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence at all. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. The reason why they have disputes is not something else, but Han huangze? Let Yao Bilin share her husband? In the past, she was not there, but now, I don''t even think about it. Unless she doesn''t love hanhuangze, how can she bear to share her husband with others? Can not love him, how can she be willing to stay here? If she doesn''t stay here, what does it have to do with these women? Therefore, this is an unsolved dilemma. No wonder Yao Bilin didn''t even have a helper when she had an accident. What''s more, those so-called others have no friendship with her at all, but even her relatives, best friends, friends, with Yao Bilin''s temperament, I''m afraid they can''t do it. In other words, the contradiction between those people and Yao Bilin can''t be adjusted at all. Therefore, unless Yao Bilin is always in peace, the result of falling into the well will be inevitable.


    However, Yao Bilin must have regretted her choice. Think about it. She fought so many people for the sake of a man. If that man had the same original intention, she would die without regret. As for her child, I believe that with that man, she would not be worse. After all, he is the father of the child Yes, isn''t it? The only regret is that she doesn''t have her mother''s company. This is what she owes her children. It''s her children''s and her regret. If she can, she certainly wants to accompany her to grow up, but God doesn''t give her the right to choose. In this way, apart from saying sorry to her children, she can only leave deep blessings. But in the end, the man betrayed her and made such a cruel decision without hesitation. Depending on his attitude at that time and his deep taboo to them, I''m afraid that he won''t be much better to his children after that! Just think that he can scruple about the responsibility of being a father, how much he can protect xiaolinger, not to mention how luxurious she is, but hope that the basic life can still guarantee her. As for why Yao Bilin never thought that Han huangze would kill the ghost emperor together, the reason is very simple. It''s not that she believes in Han huangze, but that the emperor''s family has always attached great importance to their children. As long as it can be proved that Xiao ling''er has not inherited the blood of the demon family, then Xiao ling''er''s life will not be in danger, even if Han huangze wants to be cruel Just in case, the elders of the shenhuang clan would not agree. This is why Yao Bilin is willing to pay such a high price, and why she has to seal the blood of the demons in the body of the ghost emperor. This is also the only thing she can do for her own children.As a result, her daughter was so young that she had to bear the consequences early. However, the other child didn''t even have the chance to come to this world. How can Yao Bilin, a mother who dares to love and hate, not regret it? How can we not regret? And such a sad, such a ridiculous mistake, make a good, she Yao Bilin is not a weak person who can''t face their own mistakes, so, before she fell into the forehead and nose hell, had already vowed early, and Han huangze yellow spring blue fall, no longer meet.


    Don''t ask Ouyang how Xiasha knows this. When he was a child, the ghost Emperor didn''t know why Yao Bilin was looking at the direction of Han huangze''s departure before her death. He simply thought that his mother''s concubine still had hope for Han huangze and wanted him to give her a ride. Seeing him never coming back, he was disappointed and sad! At that time, although I didn''t understand the meaning of "slag man" and "hate iron but not steel", I felt that my mother''s wife was really disheartened. Even at this time, she was still thinking about the cold-blooded and merciless man. She was really angry. But the sadness of her mother''s death outweighed her anger, so she didn''t say anything, that''s all. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything at that time, otherwise, it would have been a joke.


    With the growth of years, once again recalled that carved into the bone marrow, deep unforgettable memory, Ouyang Xiasha really understand, that gradually cold eyes, where is the slag man still hope ah, it is clearly full of regret, and all the feelings of slag man, all out of the performance ah! Especially after she really realized the forbearance, evasion and sweetness of love, she realized how much she hated, and how to turn her great love into complete indifference! There is a saying that well, the more love will hate, do not love, will completely put down. This is also the reason why Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t bother Han huangze. It''s not that she doesn''t hate him and kills her mother''s concubine. Having a father means having no father. She''s been an orphan for so many years. She''s not a Bodhisattva. How can she not hate her? But she knows better that he will realize what it means to be miserable in his mother''s concubine Why waste time and energy?


    As mentioned earlier, why did Yao choose not to take revenge? Is there no hate in your heart? The answer, of course, is No. The reason, who let her fall into the forehead nose hell, or forever? Yao Bilin, who thinks that she will never go out, can''t have other ways and ideas except that she doesn''t want to see Han huangze again and prays silently for her daughter. Otherwise, she will only be depressed. Therefore, it''s the best way for her to separate all her feelings for Han huangze and treat her as an ordinary stranger choice. As a result, Han huangze, who knew the truth and was too late to repent, didn''t encounter any big difficulties here in Ouyang Xiasha. At most, he just tossed and directed him a little more. However, in Yao Bilin''s place, he really wanted to cry with regret. He regretted that he was so stupid that he didn''t find his heart and had to deal with things according to the way he used to What about the solution? That cold, ignore attitude, toss of Han Huang ze that call a choke. Especially after Yao Bilin knows how hanhuangze treats Ouyang Xiasha, hanhuangze''s life is even more sad. Of course, this is a later story, which can not be mentioned for the moment.


    Well, in other words, Yao Bilin''s accident happened so suddenly that Ouyang Xiasha had no time to take back all those things. All those things were greedy for their own use or destroyed by taking the opportunity. Who asked Han huangze to send her treasures? Although only a small part of them were placed outside, they were all coveted super products? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha, who rose again later, did not find anything, but it was an indisputable fact.


    When I was young, I didn''t know how to cherish it. Later, when I grew up, I didn''t have the attitude to show off, and I really knew how to cherish it. But the person who gave the gift was gone. Therefore, we can imagine how precious Ouyang Xiasha is. Even after her reincarnation, Ouyang Xiasha is not willing to use it once because of her memory. It''s one thing not to be able to use it, but more of it is really reluctant. Otherwise, how can it be really not able to use it? This also shows that Ouyang Xiasha''s sincerity to them. As for whether they will cherish this sincerity and whether they are worthy of her sincerity, it depends on Han Xin''s character. Of course, it''s their own problem. After all, it''s about their lives, not hers.


    As for the content of this letter, it''s also very simple. To put it bluntly, it''s to tell Han Xin''s immediate superiors about today''s affairs, that is, the owners of their respective families. It seems that there is no profound meaning or hint, but is there really no profound meaning or hint?


    For example, will they doubt, wonder why Ouyang Xiasha let them go so mercifully, and whether there are any other hints? They can''t help doubting it! You know, in a place where the divine world is so cruel and relies on strength to speak, kindness represents death and doom. Ouyang Xiasha, without hesitation, can kill so many people directly and decisively without giving each other a chance to ask for mercy. Obviously, she is not a kind person. Moreover, compared with vows, the dead seem to be more reliable, But why did she make such an unusual choice? There''s nothing to be said in this. Fools don''t believe it!For example, will they think about why Ouyang Xiasha treats Han Xin differently? Don''t say that you didn''t see the difference. Other people didn''t hesitate to kill. Only they simply let go, and the tone of their voice was especially gentle. They said that it was just because they swore and exited the dispute early. They didn''t mean to get involved at all. Who would believe it! As I said before, who knows if their non involvement is real or fake, and the purpose is just to watch the change? Or, to be flexible?


    For another example, will they think about when such a powerful figure came to the divine world and why they didn''t receive any news?


    And what is the significance of Ouyang Xiasha''s asking Han Xin to bring back this letter? If she wants to keep a secret, she can not say anything quietly. Anyway, Han Xin and they have already made an oath. It''s easy for her to keep a secret. After all, it''s safer to say that a dead person is than an oath. But how many people in this world are really not afraid of death, and they are not afraid to die in hell?

 Chapter 3289

    But if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care? What does it mean to make Han Xin swear to them? Is it fun? Or is all this just the result of her free will? Does she really have something to suggest to them?


    There are so many ideas like this and so on. Don''t underestimate the divergent thinking of human beings. The degree of exaggeration can be beyond everyone''s imagination. Because time is limited, and there are so many ideas that people can''t accept easily or even dispute. Therefore, I won''t list them one by one here. In a word, that''s a good idea What can be thought out, this is no doubt, and even some people''s guess, has gradually come close to the truth of the matter, that is, associate with the spirit of the emperor, that is not an exaggeration, but not everyone can think of it, but there is one thing, but all the people who get the news agree with it, and there is no objection Even among their many strange ideas, it is rare that there is no dispute and the caliber can be quickly agreed, that is, no one believes that Ouyang Xiasha has no purpose, but that is an undeniable fact.


    Well, the more hesitant they are, the more suspicious they are. Whether it''s to satisfy their curiosity, or to put an end to the so-called future trouble, or to make them feel at ease, or to have doubts in their hearts, they will choose to go there in person to find out the whereabouts of Ouyang Xiasha. After all, Ouyang Xiasha obviously doesn''t mean anything to Han Xin Think, don''t you? And this is the destination of Ouyang Xiasha. She just wants to attract them. As for the process, or the tangle in their hearts, it''s not something Ouyang Xiasha needs to care about. As long as the result is achieved, it''s enough.


    In fact, if you think about it, it''s no wonder that those family owners will come to the conclusion that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell Han Xin what they mean. You know, Han Xin''s status in their respective families is second only to their respective family owners and very few elders. It''s not exaggeration. Even some of them are better than others This is the so-called decision-making power, not the existence of being unable to make decisions. Even if they are not told, there are only two answers to choose from. The first is that the other party really does not tell them what they mean. No matter who comes, the result is the same. But then the question comes. Since they are not told, why do they write that letter? Then there is only the second possibility, that is, the other party wants to see them, or, if there is anything, wants to tell them face to face. In this way, a lot of things that puzzled them made sense. Ouyang Xiasha clearly just wanted to tell them about it so that they could come. Maybe there was something that she wanted to tell them. She chose to inform them in the form of letter instead of Han Xin''s mouth. She also bound them with an oath. I''m afraid she didn''t want to tell them about it It''s the propaganda of the city.


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, as long as the boss of Han Xin''s family is not a fool, it''s not easy to get the above possibility. As for, is this the trap set by Ouyang Xiasha, the purpose of which is to invite the emperor into the urn to calculate them? Then they don''t doubt it at all. It has nothing to do with trust or distrust. What kind of trust can a person who hasn''t met each other have? They just believe in Han Xin and their answers about Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, that''s all. After all, the existence of those people who can instantly kill the elder of Fang family, if you really want to kill them, just kill them directly. Why bother. Of course, this is a later story, which can be omitted for the time being.


    As for Han Xin''s answer to Ouyang Xiasha''s strength, there''s no objection. Ouyang Xiasha really made them swear, but it''s just a guarantee that they won''t wantonly publicize what happened before, that''s all. What she knew before was that she destroyed the group of elders of the Fang family. To further extend, what was the cause and effect of their conflict at that time and what was the relationship with Ouyang Xiasha''s rank?! Well, in this point, Han Xin is suspected of exploiting a loophole, but it can only be regarded as the default of Ouyang Xiasha. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s exquisite heart and such an obvious loophole, if she really doesn''t want to, Han Xin will not have that chance?


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha turned a blind eye and ignored it. To put it bluntly, it''s also for her own good. Otherwise, how dare those householders who don''t know anything and don''t have anything dare to act rashly? It''s not that they are tired of living and can''t find out the details. How dare they take that risk? You know, they are not only responsible for their own lives, but also for the whole family. If they are really involved in the plot, it is not one or two people. In their case, they have endured for so many years. How can they destroy their previous efforts just because of one careless decision? Therefore, the proper leak is not for Ouyang Xiasha! Because only in this way can she see the person she wants to see!


    wrote as like as two peas and three letters. Ouyang, Sha Sha folded it up, put it in a particular envelope, sealed it up, and handed it to Han Xin. That relaxed and wanton posture, it is completely like perfunctory action, it is a bit confusing. After all, shouldn''t these letters, as the reasons for being left behind, be extremely rigorous and highly valued? So casual, so relaxed, what the hell is it?"One by one? So simple? " Well, Han Xin, in the face of Ouyang Xiasha''s randomness, thought like the above in his heart. When he felt unbelievable, he once doubted whether he was dazzled. The silly act of rubbing his eyes again and again, as well as some unbelievable tone, were the best proof of this. As for the performance of this kind of tension, but not as a start can not believe it.


    "It''s so simple. I said it before. You think too much!" To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha said before that they thought too much, but at that time, this sentence was only a kind of ridicule at most, and it had no substantive significance at all, because there was no simple thing at that time, so it was especially empty without a real corresponding meaning, There''s no real feeling. But at this time, it shows a different kind of unintentional correspondence. In other words, when Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to talk with Han Xin, it really complements each other. It''s very suitable.


    "Then we can go?" Han Xin''s attitude towards Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean to be angry at all. Even at this moment, they are very happy to see Ouyang Xiasha''s dislike, which is not exaggeration. Because Ouyang Xiasha dislikes them, it means that she doesn''t want to see them. It means that they can leave as soon as possible. In the face of Ouyang Xiasha, who is so fierce that they are no longer frightened all the time, what is better than to stay away from her dangerous root? As for the initial stuttering here, it was because of excitement.


    "Let''s go!" In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s patience is really poor. Sometimes, even in the face of her own people, it''s the same result. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha is doubted by Han Xin again and again when she doesn''t want to see them. It''s strange that her attitude is good. In addition, when people are impatient, they are often very upset in the face of the nonsense they don''t want to hear. Therefore, it''s not exaggeration to say that Han Xin is harassing Ouyang Xiasha. They don''t get angry. That''s why they don''t want to talk. Otherwise, it''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t break out when they are questioned.


    "So we''re leaving?" It''s not Han Xin who talks so much. It''s just that things are developing so smoothly and simply that they can''t believe that everything is true. So please forgive their hesitation and doubt!


    "Do you want to stay and help me clean up the scene?" If Ouyang Xiasha had been able to control her temper and irritability before, she would face the suspicion of Han Xin and others again at this moment. It would be like stepping on the so-called critical point, and Ouyang Xiasha would burst out immediately. This irony, full of angry rhetorical questions, is the best proof of this.


    Don''t think that this is the final result. Don''t hesitate or doubt. I believe that no matter who Han Xin dares to doubt again, Ouyang Xiasha will make them fully realize what an upgraded version of anger is.


    "Goodbye, my Lord!" Probably feel the Ouyang Xiasha that has begun to leak, obviously there is a growing trend of emotion! Finally, Han Xin and others cleverly gave up, waved their hands directly, and said goodbye to Ouyang Xiasha. Even at this time, they still couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that Ouyang Xiasha let them go so easily. But in the face of Ouyang Xiasha, who seems to be emitting a strong black atmosphere, no one really asked again I have the courage. As for their casual "goodbye", they would like to say "never see you again". But think about it, too. It''s so terrible that they dare not let go of the existence of words. They want to see her again only when they have lost their mind. Even after knowing the relationship between them and Ouyang Xiasha, they can''t change the cognition that has been deeply engraved into their souls. That is to say, they still dare not be presumptuous in front of her. But nine out of ten things in this world are not satisfactory. Therefore, it is doomed to the sad life of Han Xin and others in the future.


    "Ha ha, we''ll see you again. On the occasion of parting, I kindly remind you that the letter is better not to open at will! " Maybe it was Han Xin who amused Ouyang Xiasha in the face of their silence. In this life, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t have much goodwill. In the end, he suddenly reminded them that it was their own problem to listen or not to listen. Anyway, what she had to do had already been done. It can be said that she was worthy of her heart, so no matter what they did in the end No matter how it turns out, she won''t have any feelings like guilt. But Ouyang Xiasha is still Ouyang Xiasha. Even if she is kind and kind enough to remind her, she does not forget to tease her. She clearly knows what Han Xin''s "goodbye" means, and clearly feels how much she does not want to see her again, but she deliberately puts forward that they "will see you again". This is not to block Han Xin what?!


    "Thank you anyway!" Well, I want to know how depressed and depressed Han Xin felt after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. In addition to their situation and situation, they were not allowed to fight back wantonly. It is not exaggeration to say that this kind of frustration and depression has increased a bit. And they didn''t turn back and ran away clean, as if they were afraid of Ouyang Xiasha''s repentance, and they were afraid that Ouyang Xiasha would say something that would make them feel more frustrated, which is the best proof of this. Fortunately, their politeness is still there, and they know that Ouyang Xiasha let them go. No matter what the reason is, it''s a kind of kindness to them. So, a word of thanks came with the wind when they were running!"Elder sister, you just let them go?" Ouyang Xiasha''s trust in Ouyang Xiasha can be regarded as a kind of respect when dealing with Han Xin. Even though Ouyang Haoyu''s curiosity is like a cat scratch, he always keeps silent. He doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t even have a little extra action that can attract other people''s attention. Until now, looking at Han Xin''s group of people walking away, Ouyang Haoyu could not help but put forward his doubts.


    Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t understand why his boss wants to let these people leave. These people are obviously the accomplices of the old witch. If you let them leave, isn''t it to help the old witch? Ouyang Haoyu didn''t understand. What was the meaning of the letter he wrote before? Ouyang Haoyu didn''t understand that his boss made them swear not to disclose today''s affairs, but why did he write that letter?

 Chapter 3290

    Although there are many doubts, the above three can only be regarded as a part of them, Ouyang Haoyu believes that his sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nor is she the compassionate virgin. She must have her reasons for doing so, and he, as a solid Guardian behind his sister, just choose to believe her, that''s enough. Of course, I firmly believe in trust, but I still have to ask, who makes my curiosity very serious all the time! And hold back don''t ask, oneself not only suffer not to say, also don''t accord with his character! Therefore, it is better for him to respect his nature.


    "What else? Look at the delicate and spoiled appearance. They just can''t work. They can''t work if they need labor. There are so many secrets about me. I can''t let them handle many things. So what do you want them to do? Do you support them for nothing? Although I''m not poor at that resource, I''m not stupid at such a loss. What should I do? " Although Ouyang Xiasha had a good attitude towards Han Xin before, she was more tolerant to them because of some secrets that only Ouyang Xiasha knew for the time being, but she was not polite to them. As for the reason, it was also very simple. Who let her be honest, not like to lie, but like to seek truth from facts? Well, yes, that''s it.


    Although this kind of description, at first glance, you may think that Ouyang Xiasha is too narcissistic. But when you think about it carefully, it is an indisputable fact. After all, what Ouyang Xiasha can do for them is obviously impossible for their size. But what they do, Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied because they have not reached that level of trust It''s not her confidant to let them do it. She only helps people to keep it when she''s full. Especially now, what people consume is not ordinary rice, but cultivation resources. How can Ouyang Xiasha, a stainless steel Rooster who is generous to her own people and can''t even get rid of rust, do such a loss? You know, cultivation resources can''t be compared with ordinary rice. Especially in this extraordinary period when the whole vastness has entered the end of the law era, the cultivation resources are more precious. Even if the situation of the divine world is much better than other interfaces, you can''t deny the value of cultivation resources. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not very nice, But there''s no problem.


    Although Ouyang Xiasha let them go happily, it was also because of the previous situation, the reason why she was out of sight and upset about them, and the purpose of relying on them to bring letters to the owners, she still didn''t want to suffer losses. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, she didn''t want to see some people for the time being, and let some people thousands of miles away know something, What are the difficulties?! It''s easy to say, but I''m afraid it''s not exaggeration! Otherwise, do you think that Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space and its "thousand mile sound transmission" technique are beautiful? That is to say, Ouyang Xiasha can throw them into the "wrist Bi" space first. If she''s afraid of them running around, it''s good to set a boundary. Anyway, she''s not the best at this. As for "thousand mile sound transmission", it''s the so-called pediatrics. Don''t worry about whether the goal of sound transmission is easy to find. After all, only Ouyang Xiasha knows the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and them for the time being Are you afraid of not finding the relationship of Tao? Therefore, the most important reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s easy release of Han Xin is that she dislikes them for nothing! And this point, from her this time listen not very good, but also with their own dislike of the answer, it is very obvious to show.


    "Elder sister, don''t you worry about them divulging secrets? Although we don''t have anything that can''t be seen, even if the news is exposed, it won''t affect the final result, but at this time, your news, I think it''s better not to be exposed without being exposed, so as not to disturb the process of absorbing the last piece of spiritual power fragment, and cause more unnecessary trouble for no reason! " Yes, even if it''s troublesome, I don''t know that Ouyang Haoyu has full confidence in Ouyang Xiasha? Or is there something he knows about Ouyang Xiasha, but doesn''t put it forward clearly, but it is enough to make him firmly believe that Ouyang Xiasha can successfully complete the complete integration of all the spirit pieces? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu, who thinks Ouyang Xiasha has a point, doesn''t worry about the reason why Ouyang Xiasha let Han Xin go. But he starts to worry about another problem, which is an indisputable fact. Although the problem he was worried about could only be regarded as a trouble in his mouth, rather than a life-threatening event, worrying was worrying, but it was not a bad thing. At least it proved that Xiao Haoyu really liked Ouyang Xiasha and didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to have an accident. Otherwise, he would eat, sleep and eat. Wouldn''t it be good to be a happy rice bug? Why do you want to worry so much for others without any reason?


    "In that case, they will be the only ones who will suffer in the end, so what can I worry about?" Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mean to cover up. The attitude and expression should not be too obvious. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha is so smart and has the unique love of the old man above. In this way, it''s not too easy to see through Xiao Haoyu''s mind. If it''s someone else, Ouyang Xiasha may still have the intention to tease him in the face of such a situation. But is Ouyang Haoyu her own beast or the beast she raised by herself? So, if she is partial to Ouyang Xiasha, she will give Ouyang Haoyu a positive answer. What''s so strange? It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s expected. As for the reason, it''s even simpler. Who let Ouyang Xiasha protect her short hair? It''s still the super short guard. So what''s so strange about the attitude towards different people?"Because of those letters? No, although those letters are quite special, the so-called preconditions are also needed to open those evil results. Are those vows? But if someone is desperate to pass it on, there''s no way to stop that oath. In the end, it''s just to punish the person who breaks the rules. In other words, if that person takes the time to say it, he will still have the chance to say the so-called key words before the rules of heaven come down. So, what did the elder sister do to them? " As for the function and significance of the special four treasures of the study, except Ouyang Xiasha, I''m afraid that no one will understand it better than Ouyang Haoyu, the chief manager of "wrist Bi". It is because of the understanding that it denied for the first time that this is the reason why her sister would say such a passage, It''s also very simple. Who let the letter written by the special four treasures of the study sent by his sister''s mother and concubine, although it will bring some serious consequences, the effect is not as easy as breaking the oath and challenging the way of heaven, but there is a premise, that is, only the existence outside the opener determined by the writer and the intention to peek at the contents of the letter can enlighten Of course, once it is opened maliciously, in addition to the peeping people will be punished, the letter will also be destroyed together. It can be said that it is a necessary good product to deliver secret information. But no matter how confidential he is, he can''t be as prepared as Ouyang Xiasha said. As long as they don''t open the letter, there will be nothing. Later, Ouyang Haoyu thought of the oath Han Xin had made before. He thought it would make sense. But within a few breaths, Ouyang Haoyu slapped himself in the face again. He found out the reason and overturned the conclusion he had made before. This picture is not too good-looking. Ouyang Haoyu, who can''t find a reason, is a little depressed, but he also firmly believes that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have an absolutely sure reason. He will definitely not say so. So he turns his eyes to Ouyang Xiasha himself, and then he can''t help suspecting that he is the boss of his own family. What did he do when he didn''t pay attention? Well, Ouyang Haoyu thinks like this and says like this. Besides, he asks like this and shows like this. He is really sincere. He can''t be more sincere!


    "I''ve done something. That''s for sure. You should know that for people I don''t trust so much, I always like to keep my hands on things. That''s the truth of the so-called" be prepared for no danger. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide it, and she didn''t mean to sell it. She gave Ouyang Haoyu a positive answer. Just this answer, I don''t know if Ouyang Haoyu thought too much before, so his mind was a little too sensitive. I don''t know why, Ouyang Haoyu always felt that there was a trace of strangeness, which was clearly a positive answer, but why did he always feel that his old talk didn''t finish?


    Tangled to, tangled to, Ouyang Haoyu finally know what is wrong, not so trust? What the hell is this? It is clear that Han Xin and his eldest brother met for the first time today. Before that, no matter in previous or present life, they didn''t know each other or have seen each other. In addition, Han Xin''s position, so what about the so-called trust? According to this theory, "distrust" should be the most correct way to open it. There is something wrong with "distrust"! When did your boss meet them? Combined with Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards them, it seems that this is the past. However, he didn''t know that he had never left Ouyang Xiasha? Can something happen when he''s closed? But when he was closed, in order to prevent his eldest brother from suddenly looking for him, he always had the habit of leaving a ray of divine knowledge. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu was sure that his eldest sister must have never met Han Xin, so the problem came. Since he had not seen Han Xin, he did not know him, and their position was so embarrassing, why was his eldest sister What''s the special attitude towards them? There is also the act of simply letting people go. There is no certain reason. It''s really hard to say, because Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to support them, and she can kill them directly like Fang''s parents! So, there must be a problem. As for what the problem is, Ouyang Haoyu can''t figure it out. After all, if he can figure it out, why bother here?


    However, in the end, Ouyang Haoyu still chose to respect his feelings. Then Ouyang Haoyu, a sincere and good boy, honestly asked the confusion in his heart directly. No, he only heard Ouyang Haoyu lightly ask: "don''t you trust me so much? If there is nothing wrong with my memory, I remember that my eldest sister should not know them and have never met them. So why not trust them? "


    Don''t think that Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior is stupid. It''s just like a simple minded super fool who sells himself completely. Don''t be sold by someone at that time, and you don''t know why, but you''ll go to help the number of people! But actually? This is not a kind of wisdom, broad-minded, care about Ouyang Xiasha''s performance? You know, in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, Ouyang Xiasha is his most intimate existence. What does he want to hide his most intimate existence? If he can''t show his true side in front of the most intimate existence, he might as well not say or do anything and pretend to be dead in the "wrist Bi" space. It''s better than pretending, lying and living falsely! What''s more, he saw that because some words and some places were not clear, or some relatives, friends, and even lovers who had misunderstood, eventually fell apart, or even turned against each other. It was obvious that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t want to see them, let alone go What he accepted, even if he just thought about it, made him feel extremely suffocated. In addition, Ouyang Haoyu had been with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. They had a deep emotional foundation. Even if they met for the first time, even if Ouyang Xiasha had no memory at that time, maybe they were influenced by instinct. They never felt strange to each other, Therefore, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with being frank and truthful. Even if it was a well intentioned concealment, even if he thought it was unnecessary to understand, that was no exception. In a word, in a word, all the possible reasons for misunderstanding between himself and his boss need to be completely ruled out in Ouyang Haoyu''s view.

 Chapter 3291

    "I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know it, but it doesn''t affect the final result." In fact, Ouyang Xiasha really didn''t know Han Xin and didn''t meet them. Otherwise, at the beginning of meeting, she didn''t have any reaction to Han Xin, and even had the so-called intention to kill him. For this, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to hide from Xiao Haoyu, so she gave the above-mentioned and sincere answer.


    "Why?" Ouyang Haoyu has never doubted the credibility and authenticity of the answers given by Ouyang Xiasha. Even if there is a slightest doubt, there will be no doubt. It has nothing to do with contracts or blood. It''s just because of trust, that''s all. Therefore, his eyes are resolutely shifted from the previous problems, and he is no longer entangled in it, just like what he just said Helplessness, depression, entanglement and other emotions are just people''s hallucinations. In fact, nothing happened at all. In this way, it has become a natural result. What''s his next move? The answer lies in the three words "why". Although Ouyang Haoyu asked briefly, Ouyang Xiasha knew that he was asking why it would not affect the final result? In other words, Ouyang Haoyu''s new goal is the reason mentioned here that it will not affect the final result.


    "Why don''t you just ask me, why are you so friendly to them?" It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied with Ouyang Haoyu''s answer or unwilling to answer Ouyang Haoyu''s doubts, so she starts to change a topic. Instead, she thinks that in another way, she will answer better and Ouyang Haoyu can understand better. That''s all. She has no other meaning or intention.


    "Why are you so kind to them?" Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha won''t harm him, she suddenly said that she was totally different from her usual behavior, like interfering in his choice. There must be some reasons why she had to do so. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s decision to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s will is not surprising. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s expected.


    "Because they were born in the imperial palace guard!" Everything has developed according to Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement and plan, and then only the final result is left. So what is the reason? That''s the answer!


    "What? I''m hearing, boss. Am I? How did I hear you say, that, that Han Xin, they came from the imperial palace guard? " Ouyang Haoyu thought about a lot of reasons and excuses, even the reasons he had completely denied before. Now, he began to waver in his heart, but he never thought that he would get such a result.


    How familiar, how strange, how intimate and disgusting the imperial palace guard is! The imperial palace guard, as the name suggests, is subordinate to the Imperial Palace, that is, the guard of the dragon family of the royal family in the divine world. This is similar to the significance and role of a family''s dead men, guards and security guards, but the imperial palace guard is more demanding than the ordinary family''s dead men, guards and security guards, that''s all. As for why they feel familiar, it''s because the so-called convoy is very close to them. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are in contact with each other every day. But it''s strange because the so-called convoy was a long time ago, so long that he has to forget that there is such an existence. If his boss didn''t suddenly mention it today, I believe it or not How long, this useless, seems to have nothing to do with today''s words, they will thoroughly clear out of his mind. When it comes to being intimate, it means that the former Emperor of the underworld was protected by their life. When it comes to disgust, it means that the former Emperor of the underworld was guarded by them as a criminal. Although the imperial palace guard that protects Ouyang Xiasha and guards Ouyang Xiasha is not a team, when you think of this pronoun, you will naturally have this inexplicable and complex emotion. There is no way to do that. Instinctively, what can he do? Fortunately, this kind of mood comes and goes quickly. Otherwise, it will really affect Ouyang Haoyu''s mood. It will not be very good if he hears that Ouyang Haoyu belongs to the imperial palace guard.


    "Yes, you heard me right. They really came from the imperial palace guard, and they were also the leaders of the young master guard of the Imperial Palace dragon family." For Ouyang Haoyu''s surprise, consternation, Ouyang Xiasha did not feel any surprise, because when she found this fishy, she was just like him, surprised, consternated for a long time, he is an adult who has experienced several generations, not to mention Ouyang Haoyu, who is not an adult, and has some confused memory? It''s not normal to behave like this. As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t show it at all, in fact, the reason is very simple. Who can make xiaohaoyu''s emotion more restrained compared with her exaggerated emotion? So, there''s nothing strange about not being noticed. Otherwise, if Ouyang Xiasha had been the foundation in the early morning, now Ouyang Haoyu would not have been so exaggerated because he did not have the so-called psychological preparation.


    Of course, according to the truth, gradual acceptance is the most normal way to treat a young child. But for one thing, Xiao Haoyu is not a real child. Although he is a young child now, and his memory can not meet the requirements of an adult because of some confusion, it is an indisputable fact that he has been an adult, so it is totally unnecessary According to the baby''s mild way of handling, because of his psychological endurance, he can fully bear the pressure brought about by the relatively radical way; secondly, as I have said before, Ouyang Xiasha is in a hurry, and her own things are still in her own hands first, so it is safe; and before, because of the birth of the treasure, there was such a big movement, it is hard to understand No one is coming here. Although he is not afraid of them, he can treat them just like the elder of Fang family, but he hates trouble. So it''s better to avoid those troubles simply. In addition, the clan leaders of Ouyang Xiasha and Han Xin still have an appointment, so time is more urgent. So, in order to save time In order to let Xiao Haoyu accept this fact as soon as possible, she gave a positive answer while the iron was hot. Well, it seems that Ouyang Haoyu was not hit enough. After the answer she gave, she added the question of the royal palace guard.You know, in addition to the common people who undertake the daily patrol tasks, such as the imperial guards, the master and the young master also have a group of private troops who only listen to their orders. Of course, this right is owned by the master and the young master. In other words, the whole Imperial palace guard is actually divided into three parts. In this way, it is very important It''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha specially emphasized their ownership.


    "Little master of the dragon family in the imperial palace? That''s not one by one. "Although Ouyang Haoyu''s mood came and went quickly, when he heard this pronoun, he thought of his elder sister''s sad situation in those years, and all kinds of disdain for his elder sister by the imperial palace guard who guarded her, and the third and fourth princesses who knew what laoshizi was coming for, but they deliberately let them enter the place where they were imprisoned After hearing Ouyang Xiasha mention the origin of these people, it completely disappeared. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who let the little master of huangdianlong family, GUI Huangdao, the new elder brother of his elder sister, be the same today One of the guardians of the temple of the underworld is his sister''s guard? That is to say, the imperial palace guard that made him feel extremely intimate. And what Ouyang Haoyu didn''t finish after that was to say, it''s not Guihuang road! Just because I was too surprised, I didn''t dare to finish for a moment.


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Ouyang Haoyu can''t believe it. Ouyang Xiasha can fully understand it, because even at the beginning, she doubted whether she was wrong. So, with her heart to heart and her short guard, Ouyang Xiasha would ask again to help her confirm. That''s no surprise.


    "Boss, are you sure? I don''t doubt you, but it''s incredible. " On the surface, Ouyang Haoyu''s words are like distrusting Ouyang Xiasha and doubting Ouyang Xiasha. The more he denies them, the more he feels like that. But in fact, as long as he understands them carefully and deeply for a while, it''s not difficult to find that everything Ouyang Haoyu says is true. He''s not really doubting Ouyang Xiasha, His sincere eyes are the best proof of this. After all, a person''s mouth can lie, his body can lie, but his eyes, as a window of the soul, can''t lie, let alone lie.


    "I know what you mean, but do you think that if I am not sure, I will let them go so easily? You''ve been with me for so long, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Your sister, I am not a kind virgin. If there is no absolute evidence to prove it, even if there is only a little doubt that can not be explained, I think I will not hesitate to kill them all, rather than choose to let them go, so as to eliminate the so-called future trouble. And don''t forget, although they are the power of the elder brother of my family, I am also a member of the dragon family in the imperial palace. Even though my body is not the one I used to be, it still has the soul of the dragon family in the imperial palace. It''s also the kind with strong soul power. It''s not too simple to be able to feel the contract. What''s more, the elder brother of my family back then You don''t know how good my brother is to me. Therefore, he established some sub contracts between me and the escort captains without anyone''s consent. You should not forget that, right! So now I can clearly feel the contract, so it''s no surprise, isn''t it? " Ouyang Xiasha knows clearly what Ouyang Haoyu is doubting. Although he thinks it''s incredible, it''s better than eloquence, and it''s obviously not a good thing to be too entangled in a certain result. After all, they didn''t witness what happened in those years, so no one can be sure whether the result is true or false, right? Only in those days, because there was no follow-up development later, did they acquiesce to the news as a fact. But now, looking back, is it too strange and too coincidental? In other words, was the information they received just an excuse to mislead them and make them stop pursuing? And then there was the dispute. Was it too coincidental? The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you doubt it. The more you doubt it, the more transparent your heart becomes. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who had been a little confused before, suddenly felt a sense of sudden lightness. But Ouyang Xiasha is suddenly enlightened, but it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Haoyu wants to understand, and his still confused and tangled facial expression is the best proof of this. Ouyang Xiasha wants to help Ouyang Haoyu, but she really doesn''t know where to start for a while. Only in this way can she completely eliminate Ouyang Haoyu''s idea of drilling a blind alley all the time. So she thinks about it. Finally, Ouyang Xiasha decides to put out all the evidence she can get, hoping to wake up Ouyang Haoyu and let Ouyang know Haoyu, don''t dwell on that point any more.


    "That''s right, but how can they do it one by one? Didn''t they have an accident when they were on a mission? And the news of their accident has not been confirmed? But now what''s going on? Resurrection of the dead? Or do you want to be proud It''s said, it''s said. That''s right. The fundamental reason why Ouyang Haoyu can''t get out of the dead end is that the part of the imperial palace guard that belonged to Guihuang road in those years never came back because of an accident when they went out to perform a special task. That''s a fact known to the whole divine world, and it''s also the time when the old witch was suddenly in trouble after Guihuang road, One of the reasons why he had to compromise and agree to go to the underworld is that the Emperor himself nodded and agreed, but it is an indisputable fact to say that it has more or less affected Guihuang Taoism, although it is rare, but it still has.

 Chapter 3292

    But who can tell him what''s going on now?


    It has long been proved that people who should be dead, how can their offspring suddenly stand in front of them so vividly? And how to put his present state of mind? Should we be glad that nothing happened to them? Or should they resent their surrender to the old witch?


    Well, it''s undeniable that Ouyang Haoyu was very happy when he learned that Han Xin was the descendants of the leaders of the imperial palace guard who had disappeared and belonged to Guihuang Taoist. But after he was relieved, Ouyang Haoyu only had the so-called disgust towards them. Yes, it''s disgust, deep, strong disgust. He doesn''t believe that the old witch can tolerate her enemies, GUI Huangdao''s powerful development forces, and make a family, in a short period of time, develop smoothly into such a shape, defeat so many old families, and climb the ladder of the second rate family. In addition to betraying GUI Huangdao, she takes refuge Besides the old witch, he couldn''t think of a second possibility. With the name of the affiliated family of the Liu family on top of these families, Ouyang Haoyu confirmed their betrayal of Guihuang Taoism.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu is Ouyang Xiasha''s beast, it is enough for him to worry about Ouyang Xiasha''s affairs. Although Guihuang Dao is Ouyang Xiasha''s elder brother in his previous life, in the final analysis, it has nothing to do with him. In other words, even if those people betray Guihuang Dao, it should have nothing to do with him. After all, those people betray Guihuang Dao again It''s not him or Ouyang Xiasha, so what does he have to worry about? But who makes Guihuang Dao and Ouyang Xiasha belong to the same country? Or to be more precise, Guihuang Dao is one of Ouyang Xiasha''s powerful help, and those people betrayed their sister''s help. In some ways, it''s not like they betrayed their sister. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Ouyang Haoyu would be so angry.


    At this moment, Ouyang Haoyu is completely dazzled by anger. He doesn''t think about it. If he is not sure that Han Xin''s patriarch has not betrayed them, how can her eldest sister Ouyang Xiasha, who is not an indecisive virgin, let them go easily? Therefore, the onlookers can see clearly. This is really true.


    "The news came from someone else, and we didn''t see it with our own eyes. Confirmation is also confirmed by others, who are not our people. What''s more, do you remember why my brother didn''t confirm it in person? " Ouyang Xiasha is so smart. Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t know how to cover up, and he doesn''t have the intention to cover up. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha can see Ouyang Haoyu''s expression at this moment, and what''s the matter with the tone of his voice! To put it better, he was indignant for her. To put it worse, he was completely dazed by anger and died there. In the face of such Ouyang Haoyu, you can reason with him, or directly tell him that he is wrong, which obviously will not have any effect. Even for some reasons, or even the rebellious mentality that he didn''t realize, you can make him take more detours. After all, no matter how mature Ouyang Haoyu is, he is still alive today, both physically and mentally It can only be regarded as a child, and rebellious psychology belongs to the child''s privilege. It can''t be suppressed or eliminated if he wants to suppress or exclude it. Many times, even the parties themselves don''t find it. They have been affected by this rebellious attitude. This is the same as blind people who walk into a dead end. You don''t instruct them to find the right direction, just tell them that they are going in the wrong direction, and then continue to let them explore the right direction. That''s a truth. Most of them can''t find the right direction because they don''t have the so-called sense of direction. During the insurance period, they choose to continue to act according to their own feelings and insist on not hitting the south wall before and not looking back. A small part, even if they are willing to try to find other directions, will eventually make the person who points out the wrong direction to them after finding the wrong direction again and again Is it teasing their judgment, and then, maybe believing in themselves and wanting to continue to follow their own feelings? Maybe it''s the rebellious mentality, trying to fight each other? Maybe it''s because I''ve become impatient to continue searching, so I want to keep the balance before? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, they will turn back and bump into their south wall again, which is the undoubted result. Who can make them trapped in a dead end and not come out for a day, then they have only such a choice? Therefore, the real solution is to guide them slowly and step by step out of the dead end. Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s action is just like this! He did not rush to deny Ouyang Haoyu''s wrong ideas, nor did he define Ouyang Haoyu''s actions without opening his mouth. Instead, he put forward some suspicious points to arouse Ouyang Haoyu''s attention and thinking.


    "Alien riots!" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s method is very suitable. It not only does not cause Ouyang Haoyu''s rebellious psychology due to his irritability, but also really arouses Ouyang Haoyu''s suspicion. The answer that Ouyang Xiasha is extremely satisfied with after his thinking is the best proof of this. After all, there were so many things in those years, and so many years have passed since they died. If they had not really doubted and thought about them, how could they have come to the point so accurately?!Yes, the answer in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, like Ouyang Haoyu, was the alien riot. As for the reason? If it were someone else, she would not have the leisure to explain to others patiently. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all this is whether you understand it or not, what do you care about her? She''s not your nanny. She''ll follow you in everything she does. She''ll teach you how to do it. Don''t even think about it. I''m stupid. Who''s to blame? Is it difficult for you to be stupid and want her to be responsible? Although this is really a bit poisonous, in fact, it''s something Ouyang Xiasha, who has experienced rebirth and integrated several generations of memory, has done. But who let her face at this time, is Ouyang Haoyu? She is not only the one she recognized, but also the one she raised. In addition, she happens to be guiding her. Therefore, she has no reason to refuse Ouyang Haoyu. Well, in fact, it''s true. Ouyang Xiasha was very gentle and said to Ouyang Haoyu again: "yes, it was not chaotic in the morning and it was not chaotic in the evening. Why did it happen to be chaotic at that time? If it''s a little earlier, it''s not my eldest brother who doesn''t like to trouble others. After that, no matter I or my second brother will definitely go to this trip in the face of such a situation, and will go to this trip willingly and without complaint. After all, the existence of the Imperial palace guard is very special, and we can also be regarded as long together Big, even if we don''t talk about the value of the imperial palace guard, just talk about the feelings between us, it''s worth our trip, isn''t it? Even if no one can be found at that time, the so-called clues can still be found. Later, the person sent by my elder brother wants to know that he has already left, and the result is obvious. So, there must be something wrong with it. Combined with the safe situation of the alien race, it''s not obvious who they joined hands with at that time. "


    You know, after the suppression of the alien riots, the elder brother of his family rushed all the remaining people to the place of exile. Although his eldest brother seems to have mercifully saved the lives of those living aliens, in fact, it''s better to kill them all. But think about it. How can you let go of the existence of making trouble for yourself with the blackness of your big brother? Especially at that time, everyone thought that something had happened to the leaders of the imperial palace guard. With such a premise, the eldest brother of his family could not help but take some revenge psychology, which was inevitable. Therefore, it is obvious that this place of exile will not be a good place. Even if we do not know where it exists, we will think the same after knowing some antecedents.


    As for this place of exile, he does not belong to the divine world, let alone any other world. To put it bluntly, he can only be regarded as a space crack at most, that''s all. Space cracks, just listen to the name, you know that it will never be a good place, because the space storm that comes at any time, just think about it, it makes people feel terrible, it is not exaggeration to say it is creepy. Just think about it, not to mention the direct entry! Even if the chance of this space storm is not high, it is enough to make people fear. In fact, it''s no wonder that people are scared there. You know, the space storm is not something that ordinary monks can resist. At least so far, apart from the power that has mastered the laws of space and time, or the existence of a chaotic super artifact, I haven''t heard of anyone who escaped from it. Of course, the latter It''s the so-called saying that we have a chaotic super artifact. It''s just a legend. Who made that thing never appear? Therefore, we can imagine what kind of heart the GUI Huang Taoist judges entered here.


    If you think that Gui Huang Dao decided those people to enter here because of the space storm, you are very wrong and think that Gui Huang Dao is too kind. Because that place is called the place of exile, that is, the gathering place of abandoned and abandoned people. The most fundamental and important reason is that there is no aura in the crevice of the space, and there is no aura in it. Even if it doesn''t contain aura, the most frustrating thing about it is that it also sucks the aura of others. It can be imagined that if those people have been locked up there, the final fate, in addition to being sucked up alive, will never have a second end.


    Being sucked alive, this kind of death method is not as cruel, sad and painful as killing them directly! In the same way, let their enemies, that is, Guihuang Dao, be more joyful and happy!


    So the question is, why do people who should be imprisoned in exile appear in front of them?


    Yes, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha so decisively understood the group of elders of the Fang family, in addition to saving time, was that the elders of the Fang family and the group of people of Fang Xiaoxiao were the descendants of the alien race who created the riot.


    In fact, from the beginning, from the first sight of Fang Xiaoxiao, Ouyang Xiasha had an instinctive rejection of Fang Xiaoxiao. At the beginning, Ouyang Xiasha thought that it was because the other party always spoke rudely to her, and always made her annoyed by her actions. Even the group of elders in the rear made her feel extremely disgusted. She also defined this feeling For the sake of "not being a family, not entering a family", these people are worthy of being members of a family. All the members of a family have the potential to make people extremely bored and extremely irritable. It was only after he discovered Han Xin''s abnormality and swept Fang Changlao''s group of people in the same way with divine consciousness that she understood why she was so upset with them. You know, in the past, even if she was extremely disgusted with a person, she would not have any emotional fluctuations, just like this time of irritability, the original problem is here. After reading their memory, Ouyang Xiasha confirmed that the fangs were the descendants of the alien people who were sentenced to exile."Safe and sound?" Ouyang Haoyu understood every word of Ouyang Xiasha. He also understood most of the contents and agreed with them. But why didn''t he understand some of them? What is the Enron situation of the alien race? He doesn''t remember that since they entered the divine world, they have seen people of different races? Since I haven''t seen it, how can I be safe? Have you seen it in other planes before? But why didn''t he remember at all? You know, he and his boss have never been separated. In addition, he always has the habit of leaving a ray of divine sense, so that even if he is closed, he will not leave any pictures. In this way, it is unreasonable for his boss to see, but he has no impression! So, what''s going on in here?! Well, Ouyang Haoyu has always been honest, so he thought so and asked the result.

 Chapter 3293

    "The Fang family is the queen of the alien race!" Speaking of this, Ouyang Xiasha felt that there was nothing to hide. What''s more, the object was her own trusted person, so she directly told Ouyang Haoyu the final answer, which was expected.


    "What! Is the Fang family the queen of the alien race? " Even Ouyang Xiasha, who had prepared and speculated at the beginning, was shocked by the news when she faced the news. What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu, who had no psychological preparation, had such a reaction, which was almost normal.


    "Yes Ouyang Xiasha knew that what Ouyang Haoyu needed at the moment was not her explanation, nor the so-called truth, or even the reason, but a real, full affirmation. Who let the news appear so suddenly that it was out of his way? If it hadn''t come from Ouyang Xiasha, who he trusted most, he would have thought that the man was teasing him or joking with him. After all, the things that happened in those years left a deep impression on him. It was so deep that he couldn''t easily believe it. The picture in front of him was the so-called fact.


    But even if this word is Ouyang Xiasha said, he still had some bad acceptance for a while. However, this is not Ouyang Haoyu''s problem. After all, a group of criminals who were sentenced to exile by the emperor and should have been absorbed by the spiritual power of the exile rules suddenly appeared in front of him. Not only did the people live well, but also under the eyes of the divine family, how could he accept such a span of grandiose reproduction and power building?


    Moreover, even if their elder sisters are not here, the other descendants of Han huangze, the last emperor of the shenhuang family, are all dead. This emperor is in a state of unknown whereabouts. Are those respectable elders of the shenhuang family eating dry food? They can''t stop the old witch from usurping power. Who let the old witch be Han huangze''s wife in name, and the shenhuang family have the rigid rule that the wife has the right to accept the power of her husband and son when her husband has no queen and her son has no queen? Even if that son is not her own son, that''s no problem. Can''t stop the old witch usurping power, can''t stop the old witch changing Han huangze''s order? Did the dignified elders who thought they loved their family so much choose to betray them? Otherwise, the good excuse in front of us, the incumbent God, is not allowed to modify the orders and decisions of the elders without sufficient reasons. Even if there are reasons, it needs the consent of more than 80% of the elders in the Presbyterian Council. How can they not use such a good excuse?


    Don''t say that the old witch is not the so-called heaven now, and it''s the kind of heaven that she will never have that chance before the ghost Huang Dao life card is broken. Even if it is, she can''t easily change Han huangze''s order!


    You know, this life card''s fragmentation, unless the owner of the life card is directly out of his wits, otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to want to fragmentation, that is to say, the old witch wants to be rightful and aboveboard to ascend the throne of heaven, I''m afraid there will be some waiting. After all, Guihuang road is not a fuel-saving lamp. The kind Lord wants to make him directly out of his wits, Jane Straight don''t be too difficult, even if the old witch personally, the final result will be the same, and with the old witch''s greed, how can they not start on Guihuang? As for the result? Isn''t the fact before us the best proof of this? Even in the life of the old witch, jiuzhanquechao, whose name is not right, usurps the position of Guihuang Dao, even if it is the so-called limit she can reach. Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t fight her and wants to kill her, it can''t be an exception. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha has already killed her.


    What does it mean that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Liu Piaopiao, the old witch, is the so-called model. There''s no exaggeration in this. If she didn''t have to go to Ouyang Xiasha for trouble, how could Ouyang Xiasha be listed as a must kill target to avoid future trouble? As for the reason for this, first of all, what Liu Piaopiao cares about doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha cares about it! Ouyang Xiasha''s determination to be a successful shake off shopkeeper is the best proof of this. Second, if not for the promotion of the old witch''s malicious behavior, Ouyang Xiasha may still stay in the world and enjoy her so-called life! How can we cross several interfaces and compete with her?


    Even to say the least, Ouyang Xiasha knew Liu Piao Piao''s idea for a long time. As long as Liu Piao Piao didn''t come to provoke her, Ouyang Xiasha absolutely, definitely, would not take the initiative to find her trouble. As for the hatred of previous life, in the final analysis, the culprit was Han huangze. If it wasn''t for Han huangze, what''s the reason for Liu Piao Piao to provoke their mother and daughter £¿ And she only needs to save her mother''s concubine, other things, can choose to put down.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, Liu Piao Piao, who has no way to take GUI Huang Road, is obviously completely blocked when he sits on Tianzun road. In addition to the intervention of the Presbyterian group, it is reasonable to say that even if Liu Piaopiao is "no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is the overlord" and holds the power of the emperor family, he can''t easily tamper with the orders of GUI Huang Dao. But now, what''s the matter with this group of parents? In addition, there are several acquaintances who were defined as dead for thousands of years. They suddenly resurrected and joined the enemy camp. For a moment, Ouyang Haoyu doubted his environment and thought that he was dreaming. Otherwise, how could there be so many such mutations today? Then we need an affirmation urgently to stabilize our mood, which can be regarded as a confirmation in disguise. There is nothing strange about it."What does the old witch want to do? Doesn''t she know the truth that "if it''s not my race, it will be different"? That kind of existence, she also dare to use, also dare to free, also let them develop in our territory? It''s not "seeking skin with a tiger." what is it? " So far, it''s self-evident who is the person who cooperates with the alien race. Of course, through Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmation, Ouyang Haoyu also confirmed that although there are many emergencies today, they are the result of indisputable facts. Although this made him feel very depressed and speechless, Ouyang Haoyu was not an existence that he could not afford. So, after taking a deep breath, Ouyang Haoyu began to accept it slowly. Now that he has chosen to accept it, the previous topic can be put aside first, and Ouyang Haoyu has also proved it with practical actions. As for the angry words, the target is not Ouyang Xiasha, but the old lady liupiao. In fact, the reason is very simple. In Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, the leader of the shenhuang clan is Guihuang Dao, and Guihuang Dao likes his eldest brother. He listens to his eldest brother''s advice, plus all kinds of entanglements in his last life and his eldest brother''s feelings in his whole life. Ouyang Haoyu thinks that sooner or later, his eldest brother will be with Guihuang Dao, but it''s impossible It''s only GUI Huang Dao. It''s not something he needs to care about. As long as his boss is happy, other things are nothing. And since this GUI Huang Dao wants to be with his eldest brother, everything of the emperor family should be his eldest brother''s stuff! Liu Piao Piao''s behavior, a bad one, will damage the interests of his eldest brother. Therefore, he is extremely disgusted with Liu Piao Piao''s behavior. It''s no surprise that he spits on it. If Liu Piao Piao stands in front of him now, do you believe he will do it directly? Who asked Ouyang Haoyu to protect his eldest brother? All those who are harmful to the interests of his eldest brother are his enemies, and there is no need to be polite to them. Although Ouyang Haoyu''s reason has some divine logic, it is not without the so-called truth.


    It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu thinks highly of those people of other races, and even uses "seeking skin with a tiger" to describe each other. It''s the means of the alien race. It''s too insidious and unexpected. It''s often too much to guard against. It''s just that.


    "Of course I dare to use it. Why not? After all, the alien race was almost destroyed by our young Lord, my elder brother. The rest of the alien race, as the mastermind, seemed to be alive, but in fact, the foundation had already been destroyed. If we didn''t simply think that it was too convenient for them to die directly, how could the elder brother keep them? To put it bluntly, what my elder brother did to leave them is to torture them, so as to avenge those people who died under him, that''s all. Of course, just in case, how can my brother who looks like a hornet''s nest leave trouble for himself? In other words, they can no longer resist. So why can''t such people use it? Moreover, if it is used well, it will be a very useful chess piece. After all, how many foreigners hate our royal family, I don''t need to say, you should know, don''t you?! As for whether they started the war first or not, they don''t care at all. They just think that our royal family in the Imperial Palace did harm to them. Their despicable, insidious and cunning, as well as the dark means that people can''t defend, must be the best weapon that the old witch calculated us and arranged for us! It''s just a pity that the most powerful elder of Fang family has not come into use, and I don''t know my identity, so I''m shot out. I don''t know if the old witch will vomit blood when she knows! Ha ha, when I think about that picture, I can''t help but feel happy in my heart! So some questions make sense. Before, I was still puzzled why, it is clear that all people meet together, but I am alone with each other Xiaoxiao. Those people have a kind of abnormal boredom and rejection. I thought Fang Xiaoxiao was always aiming at me, which makes people very irritable. Now, I think it is probably affected by the hatred, because my boredom and rejection, in fact, was long before the other side spoke It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. After all, how can people who have never met hate rejection when they meet? And the behavior of Fang''s parents clinging to me before they were old is probably due to the influence of this feeling, this feeling of exclusion of Aura! " Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know that the root cause of Ouyang Haoyu''s anger was that she regarded the shenhuang family as her private property, Ouyang Haoyu was defending herself, which Ouyang Xiasha could still feel. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who doesn''t know the good or the bad, so how can she watch Ouyang Haoyu fidgety for her own sake? He thought that Ouyang Haoyu was worried about the expansion of the alien race and threatened them. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply chose to eliminate Ouyang Haoyu''s scruples. Although Ouyang Xiasha guessed in the wrong direction, she was also hit by "a blind cat caught a dead mouse". After all, since the other party has no threat, the emperor family, which is about to belong to Ouyang Xiasha''s private property that Ouyang Haoyu cares about, will not suffer any loss! In this way, Ouyang Haoyu''s problem has been solved! Ouyang Haoyu didn''t pay much attention to the sensitivity of the so-called "enemies" and the exclusion of the aura that Ouyang Xiasha explained later. It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t respect Ouyang Xiasha and didn''t take it seriously. It''s Ouyang Haoyu''s view that these alien people are no longer a threat, is it? Now that there''s no threat, what''s he worried about? No matter whether he has the so-called gas field repulsion or not, no matter whether the enemy is sensitive or not, if he feels a little wrong, he will kill him directly, and it will be good if he is finished! What do you want so much for?! It has to be said that although Ouyang Haoyu''s idea of violence is OK, it is really a good way to get rid of it once and for all. Moreover, it is extremely direct, simple and clear, and it doesn''t even take much effort.Even the most powerful elders of the alien race can easily burp their farts in the hands of their eldest brother. Combined with the reasons given by their eldest brother, the rest of the alien race is obviously out of date. The most important thing is that they also know the existence of the descendants of the alien race in advance. Under so many favorable conditions, if they can still be calculated by the alien race, Ouyang Haoyu thinks that they will die They deserve it if they get caught or hang up.

 Chapter 3294

    "The boss, do you think those people in the imperial palace guards betrayed us? Did you really join the old witch''s camp and become her running dog Now that the problem of alien race has been solved, Ouyang Haoyu''s attention will naturally return to the imperial palace guard that attracted their attention at the beginning, which is not difficult to understand. But it''s not surprising. After all, the members of the imperial palace guard who disappeared in front of people were their initial focus, right?! In addition, Ouyang Haoyu''s beast nature is still a little twisted. He always keeps in mind the doubts that he has no answer in his heart until he has a clear idea of them. What''s more, he has something to do with them, and it has something to do with their future arrangements? It''s obviously more unforgettable. And the fact that their previous attention has been pulled so far and can also be turned back proves this point.


    "Xiao Haoyu, are you stupid? You said that if they really betrayed us, do you think that with your sister''s personality and style of conduct, they would be let go so easily? " Ouyang Haoyu was finally pulled out of the dead end. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want him to get into the corner again. So, originally, Ouyang Xiasha wanted to tease Ouyang Haoyu. Seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s strong emotional fluctuation, she immediately gave up the plan and said the key point. Although the rhetorical question mode is used, which is not the usual affirmation, it is not likely to be misunderstood at all. At least Ouyang Haoyu has confirmed some things from it, which is an indisputable fact, and his obviously calmed down mood is the best proof of this.


    "But one by one, boss, how do you know they didn''t betray?" Although Ouyang Haoyu''s mood has calmed down, he has measured and guessed this matter in his heart, but the reason is that, to tell the truth, he really doesn''t know anything about it. So does that matter? No matter what other people think, they think that since they know the answer, what else do they want to do? If there are any questions, is there Ouyang Xiasha in front of them? Or do you think it''s a waste of time to know that such things are always unfortunate? But in Ouyang Haoyu, whether it is to satisfy his so-called curiosity? Or in order to study hard, so as not to encounter the same situation next time, and also expect his sister to point out for him? Even if we don''t encounter similar situations, we can draw inferences from one instance, right? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu felt that he still needed and wanted to know, but there was no doubt about it. If you don''t believe it, listen to the affirmation and firmness in his words. What''s more to doubt? As for the initial kowtow, it was not Ouyang Haoyu who was nervous. It had nothing to do with any other reasons. Frankly speaking, it was Ouyang Haoyu''s embarrassed performance, that''s all. After all, in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, he is not a real child. As the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, he should rush in front to protect his eldest brother. And he has secretly vowed to protect his eldest brother in his heart more than once, but what happened? Not only does his boss rush in front of him to protect him every time, but even these verbal problems are always solved by his boss. Moreover, this situation has happened many times, which makes him feel frustrated and useless. But if he wants to make progress, he can''t do without his boss''s solution. Otherwise, he has no direction Confused, how can he talk about progress? In this way, he feels that he is useless. At first, he will feel embarrassed and embarrassed. But when he has to ask, he has to open the mouth. Under this premise, there will be a buffering process, and there will be no wonder. The buffering performance is that he is stumbling at the beginning, then he eases down and talks Of course, it''s much sharper.


    "You''re stupid. Are you really stupid? Are you joking about the contract signed by the dragon clan in the imperial palace? Once they betray, they will be doomed. If they do betray, how can they still live there, let alone reproduce? In addition, when I observed them before, I found that there were traces of poisoning in their bodies. Therefore, I prefer the possibility that the old witch threatened them with poison, and the chips of the threat are quite powerful. Otherwise, how could they and the old witch think of snakes as such? As for the details, I can only be sure after meeting with them. Don''t ask me how I can see that they are pretending to be snakes with the old witch, and don''t look at other things. Just look at their treatment of the Liu family and the old witch. They seem to be indifferent, but they won''t be too much. It stimulates the old witch''s attitude, and the Fang family''s obvious attitude of promoting and flattering, isn''t it obvious? Although only a part of Han Xin''s family comes here, if Han Xin''s attitude can only represent themselves, what do they represent when they are all people with the same attitude? They are not afraid of offending the Liu family with that attitude. Will the Liu family go to their family to complain again? Unless even their owners have the same attitude. Combined with the attitude of the Liu family and the Fang family, the answer is obvious. In addition, if they really betrayed us, how could Han Xin''s strength be so bad? You know, in those days, the elder brother of my family was very generous to his bodyguard, not to mention the first-class cultivation resources, that is, the coveted top-level skills were distributed to them more than one or two books. If they really wanted to develop a force, they would not talk about their status. It was nothing to be threatened and subordinated to others Well tangled, but the level of strength, how can not only this level? It''s too humiliating for the royal family in the imperial palace. In other words, they obviously don''t have a real intention. As for the reason why I don''t pay attention, ha ha, the answer is obvious, but I don''t know that. Xiao Haoyu, you can have a good guess. " Since Ouyang Haoyu has planned not to hide, and does not mean to tease Ouyang Haoyu, since Ouyang Haoyu has asked, as a good sister, Ouyang Xiasha, of course, will tell Ouyang Haoyu everything she knows! Whether it is secret or can be found by careful observation, there is no exception."According to my sister, it''s hard to say now. After all, those people have already got married and have family ties. Who is more important? I''m not sure. At least I didn''t dare to make the guarantee. But in those years, they were carefree and could threaten them. Only the elder brother of their sister''s family who signed the contract with them and the elder sister who signed the second-class contract to leave them." Ouyang Haoyu had to say that the reasons given by his sister were very reasonable, and they convinced him instantly, no matter on the surface or in the heart, without exception. He was really convinced. But there are more than one or two problems. Of course, if Ouyang Haoyu''s curiosity is not so heavy, then this topic can be stopped and will not be extended any more. But the problem is that Ouyang Haoyu''s curiosity is more than a little bit heavy than that of ordinary people or animals. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu will continue to extend this topic and put forward some suggestions Correspondingly, related topics or questions are expected.


    "Indeed. Moreover, I prefer that because of my relationship, according to the development of things at that time, later, not long after, I was threatened by the old witch and sent to the underworld. Therefore, the old witch either sent me to the underworld to threaten them, or threatened them with the safety of my life after I went to the underworld. " As soon as Ouyang Haoyu''s words came out, Ouyang Xiasha directly told him what he wanted to say. Therefore, she did not have any taboo. She directly told Ouyang Haoyu what she wanted to know, and some of her guesses about the previous incident. Even if it was all about her, and she had to compromise when she was forced by others, it was an embarrassing past, and she didn''t have any taboo! And look at her expression, it seems that there is no reluctance, or unhappy meaning. But think about it. Ouyang Xiasha has always been open-minded about her own affairs. In her own words, if she can''t even see these things, then she would have been given a living for her past experience. Under such a premise, perhaps in the eyes of others, the experience of being forced to compromise is a bit of embarrassment, or an unforgettable past. However, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, it may be just a simple experience, or a small setback to sharpen her, or even just a period that has not been deliberately written down, but due to her good memory, she has to write down Memory, it is also a matter of uncertainty, and this, there is nothing to be surprised.


    "According to the eldest sister''s idea, it''s very likely that they made such a bad decision for your sister and chose to compromise. We don''t care who they are for, and whether your guess is right or not, but their compromise is for you two, that''s for sure. That''s the problem. When you and GUI Huang Dao entered reincarnation, why didn''t they compete with or break away from the control of the old witch? But chose to stay under its door? The old witch can''t even find you. How can she do harm? How can the threat theory be established? Another thing I don''t quite understand is why they chose compromise in those days? It''s the best she can do to force your elder sister to leave the divine world with the power of the old witch. Moreover, it can only be achieved with the help of Han huangze''s "legacy". Otherwise, one day later, she is still her predecessor''s. how can she be forced to be like that by her little predecessor''s empress while the Lord Guihuang protects you? So, sister, what do you mean by them? " The more he thought about it, the more wrong Ouyang Haoyu was. Thinking about it, he blurted out his doubts because it was an instinctive reaction. Therefore, even if Ouyang Haoyu soon recovered, he didn''t have time to stop him. Since this is the case, this question is to ask and trouble his boss, so two questions and three questions are also to ask and trouble his boss. In this way, it''s better to solve them all at once, so that he won''t ask again when he can''t help it in the future. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who hesitated before, is like "breaking the pot and breaking the fall" He put forward all his doubts.


    "As the saying goes," it''s easy to dodge a clear arrow, but hard to defend a hidden one. "This imperial palace guard, which has a hegemonic contract with us, is better than some candidates who are unexpected, or who don''t know whether they will betray us, and who don''t know whether they are restricted by us, right? At any rate, there is a restriction of overbearing contract between the imperial palace guard and us! To put it bluntly, I think those guards of the Imperial Palace must have thought of rejecting the threat of the old witch at the beginning. After all, they would rather be poisoned than betray us. Although there is an inevitable contract relationship, more importantly, we grew up together. As for what I said, is it true or false, You know what those people are like and what their character is, don''t you, Xiao Haoyu? Do you think that they are afraid of death, the existence of vendors? "In fact, from the very beginning, Ouyang Xiasha discovered that Han Xin''s group of people were descendants of those in the Imperial Palace, she had already guessed the general course of things that year. She did not say that she was fully sure of the friends and subordinates who grew up together, what kind of character those people were, and whether they would betray her and his elder brother, but she could be 99% sure. It is impossible to betray or betray them. How can we collude with their enemies? It''s a big joke to take refuge in the old witch. Up to now, even though she has reincarnated, she still remembers those guys'' embarrassing but contemptuous address to the old witch. It''s not a big joke to let a group of big men with iron and steel, but take refuge in the existence that they despise. What is it?

 Chapter 3295

    If you want to say that Ouyang Xiasha had only guessed about it before, now, after helping Ouyang Haoyu to analyze it carefully, it''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s savvy and wisdom make her know it like the palm of her hand.


    Let''s take building a house as an example! If at first Ouyang Xiasha could only set up a general framework for the development of this event, at this moment, a brand-new and complete house has been completely built.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, for Ouyang Xiasha''s point of view and the final rhetorical question, although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say anything and did nothing, he already had a very clear answer in his heart, that is, they really won''t and can''t be such people. It''s also that I was too anxious and angry before, so I ignored their human nature. Now Ouyang Haoyu, who has come back to God, doesn''t doubt them. If he swears anything, he will not hesitate to choose the guys in the imperial palace. As for what has been gone for so many years, whether he will change his mind, or what other ideas he has, it is not a question for Ouyang Haoyu to consider. Who let the world have a saying that "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change"? The nature of those guys has been determined for a long time. Unless time goes back and they are put back into their womb, there is still a certain chance to change something. Otherwise, even if they lose their memory, even if someone maliciously guides them at the same time, it will be the same result. And Ouyang Haoyu chose not to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, which also has a certain reason. After all, his attitude before and after, the contrast is too big. Once he opens his mouth, it''s not the same as beating his own face! He is also a boy after all. No matter how bad he is, he is also a male beast. More or less, he is also shameful and face loving, isn''t he? After all, he can''t control other people''s will, but if he slaps himself in the face, it''s too bad, because it''s too ugly.


    "What''s more, if the poisons that the old witch took out could really poison them, there would be a big question mark. Who asked our alchemist to build alchemy? And it turns out that there is no problem with my idea. Xiao Haoyu, do you remember that I mentioned before that I took the opportunity to give Han Xin their pulse? Although their pulse condition shows poisoning, or extremely strong poison state, but in fact? The poison in their bodies is just serious. In fact, it has been solved for a long time. It does no harm to them at all. If they want to leave, they can do it at any time. In other words, their poison is just a good-looking way to cheat people. Therefore, the reason why they choose to stay is that they have no relationship with the poison, but it can''t be for no reason. Therefore, I think there should be some reasons why they have to stay, or why they think it would be better to stay than to leave. And according to my calculation, I think later, they probably thought more and thought in a wider direction, so they finally hesitated again and again, or chose to play the game, because they thought that they were sneaking into the enemy to do internal work. After all, they thought that they could guarantee that they would not betray us, but what about other people? If they go back, the old witch will make up her mind to others, and change to others? Who can guarantee that the other person is a false betrayal? They don''t believe that those people won''t really choose to compromise. Of course, it''s not because they are so attentive, but because of their temperament. Who let them suffer too much betrayal in the training camp, so that they developed the temperament of not believing in others except me and the second elder brother and each other? Xiao Haoyu should know this. What''s more, the old witch''s action is really too weird. Why do you want to catch our people? So, they will choose to stay, think carefully, according to their character, there is really nothing strange, if it is me, I will make the same decision. The secret enemy is in the open. Even before the matter is exposed, only the so-called party knows, which is better than the secret enemy becoming a real secret enemy. No one knows who the secret enemy is, and it''s better to be caught off guard, isn''t it? It''s easy to find excuses, isn''t it? That poison is the best ready-made excuse! At least the old witch won''t believe it, whether she is too confident or too conceited. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are not afraid of death. What''s more, she doesn''t believe that someone can relieve her poison. As long as she can believe it, that''s enough. Other things don''t matter. The best proof of this is their false belief that there are better skills, but they "don''t want to make progress". In a word, their life today is to be responsible for hiding inside the enemy, and at the same time, to inquire about the so-called news, that''s all. But then again, when undercover as they do, really live, not too moist I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha has seen Ouyang Haoyu''s careful thinking. At this moment, she even mentioned what she didn''t mention. She went on to add what she said before. But she must know it. Well, she definitely knows it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is so clever and has the help of seven tricks. Before, she could easily see the secrets that are so complicated that no one could see. What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know how to cover them up? It''s hard to say that Ouyang Xiasha is not a bit good at what she admits and cares about. She doesn''t talk about the big aspects. She even noticed such a small problem. In this way, she made it clear that she thought it was wrong What''s the purpose of your indulgence!As for the last sentence of Ouyang Xiasha''s similar explanation, it is Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to start calculating people''s performance. However, it''s also a pity that Ouyang Xiasha and her brother have been sad for their past death for a long time. Unexpectedly, they are so comfortable and moist. As a qualified and cautious person, if she doesn''t retaliate, she will go back How can she be worthy of being called by the world?!


    "Yes. According to their temperament, they can really make such a choice, and it is expected that they will live well without restriction. After all, they who know how to enjoy themselves will never treat themselves badly. But with their attitude, are they not afraid of the old witch''s anger, or directly destroy them? According to some rumors I know, combined with everything I have seen, we can know that the old witch is not a good match, and she has a bad temper. " Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid, Ouyang Xiasha said so clearly, how can he not understand? But it was because he understood that he was even more worried. As the saying goes, "to be with a king is like to be with a tiger." although the old witch now controls the power of the divine world, whether her name is right or not is not right. Anyway, on the surface at least, she is their king in the end! Combined with the temper of the puppet king and their relationship, even now from the descendants of these guys, we can see that they have a good life, and the speculation of his sister just confirmed this. But Ouyang Haoyu still can''t help worrying about them. Who knows what they experienced before they met and found these guys alive Is that right? Is life so comfortable and comfortable? Even if these things have passed, it can''t stop Ouyang Haoyu from worrying. Then naturally, there is such a paragraph, like an exclamation and an answer to a question. As for whether Ouyang Xiasha will answer after hearing this, it is not in Ouyang Haoyu''s calculation. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who let Ouyang Haoyu''s words focus on venting rather than asking, and Ouyang Xiasha''s actions are completely free from his restrictions? In other words, if Ouyang Xiasha could answer, it would be the best. But if she didn''t want to and didn''t answer, she would not have any influence on him because she had already made the so-called psychological preparation.


    "People like the old witch, because the power in hand is the result of treason, and all of us are still alive, so it''s no surprise that she will be suspicious if we come back to revenge and seize that position. To be more exact, since the old witch came to power, her suspicions were serious. In the face of such her, if those guys are respectful, or flattering her, she will really feel that there is a problem, and will be more defensive against them. On the contrary, they are not obedient, and they do not grovel to please and sell themselves. The old witch thinks that this is normal, even if there is still no trust to speak of. After all, those guys are not good friends It''s an indisputable fact that the birth of a guy can''t completely give up the guard against them, but it will relax a lot of vigilance and make her feel at ease. " It has been said for a long time that Ouyang Xiasha may be very strict with outsiders. Sometimes, she may even be mean, but she is always generous to her own people. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu should not think about the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha may not answer, and the fact in front of her just proves this. Take a look at Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. It''s detailed. She only needs to be taught hand in hand, and there is not a trace of impatience or irritability. Her calm attitude and light tone are just like that she just said a very simple sentence, rather than this kind of detailed question answering, which is similar to the level of explanation and annotation.


    "It''s a duck who can''t help the tree. If you are kind to her, please her, but let her be on guard; if you doubt her, aim at her, squeeze against her, then she can be at ease. I really don''t know what kind of mentality she is Ouyang Haoyu looked down upon the old witch''s manner. Who made her behave too mean? Therefore, the words inside and outside, involuntarily revealed a bit of contempt tone. If it wasn''t for his self-cultivation that he could only use some obscure metaphors and even worse words, Ouyang Haoyu would not be able to say them. Although he would not abuse or humiliate him, because that would be too bad for his masculinity, he still had no problem with words similar to taunt and sneer. Even if he could exclude the hatred and entanglement between him and the old witch, it would be the most important thing It will be the same in the end. The reason is that the masculinity Ouyang Haoyu cares about is enough to get rid of the so-called resentment in advance? Because when it comes to personal resentment, some words of abuse and humiliation will come out naturally, which is in contradiction with Ouyang Haoyu''s masculinity. Therefore, it is not necessary to exclude them from the beginning!


    Of course, it has something to do with Ouyang Xiasha. What is the relationship? In fact, the answer is very simple. You know, if Ouyang Haoyu didn''t stay with Ouyang Xiasha all day long, he would be so influenced by Ouyang Xiasha that he always liked instinctively comparing it with Ouyang Xiasha when he saw anyone, especially women. How could he give such a low evaluation to the old witch, that is, Liu Piaopiao? After all, it''s not so easy to control a family as a widow. Even if the real family leaders are absent, that family, as the first force in the divine world, is responsible for controlling the existence of the whole divine world. It''s not so easy to say that it''s difficult. At least the Presbyterian group is not It looks good there. In other words, although the old witch is not as good as Ouyang Xiasha, she still has her own ability. It belongs to the type of "less than the top, more than the bottom", and there are not many of them. Besides, who is Ouyang Xiasha? Compared with ordinary people, there is no fairness. As the only representative in the world, no matter what aspect it is, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s comparison with Ouyang Xiasha is somewhat unbalanced.

 Chapter 3296

    "Ha ha, it''s really a duck who can''t support the tree." Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with this description, which is not swearing. It''s not exaggeration to say that it makes her feel extremely happy. The high mood expressed by Ouyang Xiasha, as well as the faint smile that can''t be ignored, is the best proof of this. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple. After all, the person who was scolded is her enemy, isn''t it? Even if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t take it seriously, otherwise, it''s not too tossing herself and looking too high at each other, but it can''t be denied that it can make her feel the so-called feeling of common hatred, which is obviously better than that of not coming. So, it''s no surprise that you can feel Ouyang Xiasha''s happiness.


    "But, elder sister, what does the old witch want to do with such a disobedient subordinate?" It''s time to scold, and it''s time to analyze. Then the problem comes again. What''s the old witch doing this for? Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t believe that the old witch will tolerate all kinds of unbridled provocations from her enemies without any purpose, and let her power grow slowly. There must be some reasons why she is willing to compromise. Although Ouyang Haoyu has not found this reason, he is sure that this reason exists. Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu is a studious child. He doesn''t have the idea of pressing down problems. He has always been an activist who always speaks when there are problems. This was the case in the past, and it''s even more so now. Therefore, it''s not too skillful to throw this problem to Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Fool Haoyu, think about the time when the four big families under the Liu family rose, think about it well!" As I have said before, although Ouyang Xiasha protects her weaknesses, she doesn''t mean to raise or abolish her own family. She doesn''t let her family develop the bad habit of relying on others and not liking her own thinking. Therefore, when she solves her doubts for her family, especially for those kids who haven''t formed many habits, she never tells her the final answer directly But only tell a part, and use the way of raising points to guide them to think and speculate step by step. And this way, because of the personal intelligence, the difference between each other''s understanding, the whole process of guidance, requires a lot of patience and energy, but it is undeniable that this method is indeed the most practical and the most applicable best scheme so far, or in other words, Ouyang Xiasha always has no lack of these for her family, so even Ouyang Haoyu Progress is very slow. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to change her method, or give up, or even take a shortcut. Otherwise, in the face of Ouyang Haoyu, a "fool" who doesn''t know how to draw inferences from one instance and needs to be taught repeatedly, I''m afraid she will strike impatiently. Well, Ouyang Haoyu is not really a fool. He just lacks something in this aspect. He is a little inferior to others, and his intelligence is not so obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Haoyu is really lacking in this aspect, and his silence at this moment is the best proof of this. After all, to say a little is different from to say nothing at all. The latter proves that it has no clue.


    "The rise of the four major families of the Liu family was obviously when my elder brother and I all fell into reincarnation. After the old witch came to power, did she catch those people in the guard? Why delay? It''s obviously fear, we know. But why are we afraid to know? Moreover, if she wants to support a force, she can find a choice loyal to her. Why does she want to find a group of bodyguards? She is not sure whether they have two hearts? What''s more, our brother and sister are already missing. Why did she do these actions? Even if it is to deal with us, there is no need to hold on to our people! So what''s more, in our face, such nonsense is out of the question? So, Xiao Haoyu, well, carefully, think about it! What''s her plan? " For Ouyang Haoyu''s silence, Ouyang Xiasha is not surprised. As for the reason, she has experienced the same situation many times. How about Ouyang Haoyu''s level in this aspect! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak again, turning the corner to remind Ouyang Haoyu. This is the expected result, but it is relatively more superficial than before. By the way, this time''s reminder will be more in-depth, or simpler. However, it''s not strange to think about it. After all, you can''t make a fat man out of a mouthful. It''s simple before. By the way, since Ouyang Haoyu can''t understand it, of course, he needs to be simple to make it understand! As for the simple tone, it''s just a step-by-step way. One day, Ouyang Haoyu can understand it. Unless Ouyang Haoyu is a real rotten wood, but obviously Ouyang Haoyu is not. At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so.


    "Why? Why? There is no need to doubt that the old witch has not been well intentioned in doing so. But what on earth is she doing this for? What is her plan? Keep their own enemy''s men, at the beginning of the people will be secretly hidden? Shady? Furtive? Fighting each other? Yes, fight each other, fight in the dark! She wants us to kill each other! It must be so. The old witch really deserves to be the old witch. She is really full of bad water. " Xia Haoyu suddenly reminded Ouyang that her idea was a little wrong.That''s right. Like the old witch, she can''t get up early without any profit. She is full of entanglement of various interests and conspiracy. How can she hide a group of people without any good reason? Although she has poisoned them, she can offer them good food and drink. Later, she indulges her power and cultivates it into one of her four families? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s impossible for the sun to come out in the West. If there''s no trick or problem, no fool will believe it. OK! So what is it that needs him to make such a sacrifice? Appreciate the ability of Royal Guard? No matter how appreciative she is, it''s impossible for a suspicious person like her to doubt others and take the risk. It''s not that no one is available. Calculate ghost Huang way, Ouyang Xiasha them? At that time, they had been missing for a long time. No one found them. What was the calculation? What''s more, when these people disappeared at the beginning, the old witch deliberately avoided them and hid them for a long time. It was obvious that she didn''t want Ouyang Xiasha to know. But since I don''t want to let people know, what else can I talk about? And so on, and so on, for many reasons, because of the old witch''s evasion, the only possibility is to wait for Ouyang Xiasha and their return. This is a possibility, and let them fight and kill each other is undoubtedly the most gratifying thing for the calculating man.


    "Elder sister, we must not let that old witch''s treacherous scheme succeed. We must quickly expose her conspiracy. Otherwise, without waiting for them to come to us, let''s go to them quickly, so as not to have a long night''s dream!" The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or make any response, you can''t wait to speak again. As for the content of his mouth, don''t doubt it. It must be something related to his previous calculations. You can even be sure without hesitation that it must be trying to destroy the old witch''s calculation or something related to it. Well, in fact, that''s true, and what he said is the best proof.


    "Panic what panic? It''s OK for such a long time. It doesn''t make sense. We have problems as soon as we meet? In addition, the old witch is not here. Even if the news is leaked, it can''t reach the old witch''s ears so soon, right? What''s more, I think my confidentiality measures are still good. How can the news that I have arrived in the divine world be leaked? So, since the old witch can''t know my news, and want to know, there won''t be any accident, or special circumstances lead to the early start of her task, right? Plus, I''ve already arranged it before, haven''t I? Maybe Han Xin, using some special transmission tool, has now returned to the family and told those people, who have already gone out, isn''t it? If we are in a hurry to start now, who knows if we will miss it? So why should we rush for a while? What''s more, I think what we need to do now is also the most important thing for me. It''s better to get that piece of spiritual power first and recover the strength of my heyday as soon as possible. That way, we can have the so-called strength, right? After all, in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are floating clouds. This is not just talk about it. " Looking at Ouyang Haoyu''s anxiety and forgetting the importance of things, although Ouyang Xiasha was disappointed that she didn''t succeed, after all, after teaching for so long, she had already begun to develop in a better direction and made great progress, but she forgot everything, which made her all her hard work disappear How can we not be disappointed? But really angry mood is not, in the end is their own children, can really angry with him? Disappointment belongs to disappointment. It''s a big deal to teach again. She still doesn''t believe it. Under her guidance, Xiao Haoyu hasn''t graduated yet. I don''t know. Is that a thought? Or are you open? Is self comfort working? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha sighed helplessly, and then she spoke again. First she decided against her resolution, and then she explained it to her. That''s an indisputable and undeniable fact.


    "Well, you''re right! I''m confused. I want to get in the way. " As I said before, Ouyang Haoyu himself is not stupid. He is just a little lacking in this aspect. Therefore, it''s no good surprise that Ouyang Xiasha can quickly understand the problem with such an obvious point. But at the same time, we should be more aware of how much we lack in this aspect, which is inevitable. After all, we can''t see clearly in the fog, but once we come out, the whole picture should not be presented too clearly. The audience is confused and the onlookers are clear. That''s the truth. It is also because he can see clearly that Ouyang Haoyu is helpless about his so-called "lack". Because of helplessness, the mood is somewhat low. Because of the depression, a helpless sigh can''t be avoided. Although Ouyang Haoyu''s voice is very small, it''s a fact that no one can deny it. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s strength is there, so it''s not strange to hear and hear clearly.


    "That''s what it is, isn''t it? What the hell is your helpless melancholy tone? What''s more, did you forget? Didn''t I tell you before that I had their pulse? Other people may not feel or feel anything, but I can be very sure that the toxins in their bodies are just ferocious. In fact, they are not dangerous at all. Therefore, what you are worried about can not happen at all. In other words, the purpose of the old witch can never be achieved. After all, her control over them is not what it has Heritability, and heritability of 100% toxin! Now this toxin can''t restrain them at all. What about the threat of laoshizi? " As for Xia Yu''s new explanation, Ouyang didn''t know what it meant. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule here doesn''t mean anything. She just can''t get used to Ouyang Haoyu''s depression. What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu''s mood is depressed. Of course, she can''t let it go, can she? Otherwise, people will be depressed, that is the big drop. Therefore, at this time, it is very important to change the atmosphere appropriately. It is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Even if the adjustment of the atmosphere is a kind of ridicule, that is no exception. After all, Ouyang Xiasha''s ridicule is not really malicious, is it?!

 Chapter 3297

    "Is it too simple just to be a genetically strong toxin? Is the old witch really so relieved? " I know that this is the final answer, but it''s probably too simple. Ouyang Haoyu just can''t be sure. So, I have this question.


    "She''s confident! She felt that there was no solution to her poison, that her plan was secure, and that it was not surprising that someone as confident as she was that narcissistic would make such a choice, was it When Ouyang Xiasha made such an answer, the tone was full of sarcasm. Of course, it was Liu Piao Piao who was sarcastic, not Ouyang Haoyu who asked the question.


    "So it is Recalling Liu Piao Piao''s narcissistic skill in memory, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been wavering and unable to make up his mind, immediately decides what wavering and uncertain, which is not a problem. Therefore, it can be seen how narcissistic Liu Piao is.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid she never thought that what she has been hiding will be easily detected by us under such circumstances." I don''t know if I was disgusted by Liu Piaopiao''s narcissism, so I want to get back? Or do you feel that your previous reaction is a little too humiliating, and you want to find the place? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to answer or respond, Ouyang Haoyu immediately followed his previous answer and began to satirize. The object of the satire was Liu Piao Piao, the culprit of his gaffe, which is an indisputable fact.


    "On this point, Xiao Haoyu, you are wrong. Although Liu Piaopiao has never considered this problem because of her narcissism, in fact, she is not afraid that the details of these people will be seen through, or that someone will find out the problems. You know, she used to hide these people all the time, because they were not mature at that time, and our forces were too strong at that time. Let''s not say anything else, but she could at least suppress her, and she couldn''t move. That''s no problem. Therefore, in order to prevent us from discovering and obstructing her, she certainly didn''t want us to discover, And in order not to let us find, hiding, it is inevitable, as for the reason, who let her strength at that time, also like that, and the identity of those people, and so sensitive?! Once the news exposed, let us find something, then unfortunately, it will be Liu Piaopiao no doubt. Now, these people have grown up, no matter what they really think in their heart, but in Liu Piaopiao''s eyes, their guns for us are mature, and can fully fulfill her purpose of cultivating them at the beginning, which is an undoubted fact. After all, Liu Piao Piao''s original purpose of supporting them was to meet my brother and me. There''s no reason. After all, the congenital conditions have been met, and they''re still constrained, aren''t they? Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse? From their performance today, it is not a matter of two days for them to be released. In addition, I have my brother and they have been away from the divine world for thousands of years. We don''t need to think about all the forces behind us. I''m afraid that they have been stabbed by Liu Piaopiao for a long time. In other words, in Liu Piaopiao''s eyes, we don''t have the shock of the past. Under such a premise, they will be exposed in front of people, and they will be dead It''s the inevitable result. " Ouyang Xiasha wants to follow Ouyang Haoyu''s meaning and make him happy, but she knows better that it is harming him, not for his good. Therefore, whether she is helpless or willing, Ouyang Xiasha has to reject Ouyang Haoyu''s remarks. However, our own people are still our own people. At least this kind of detailed explanation is not what ordinary people can have and are willing to say, isn''t it?!


    "Elder sister, what four families under the Liu family, except the Fang family, are all descendants of those people?" Although Ouyang Xiasha denied Ouyang Haoyu''s idea, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, the change of Ouyang Haoyu''s topic is the best proof. After all, if you really take it seriously, how can you take the initiative to change the topic? It''s strange not to be there. To put it bluntly, the reason why Ouyang Haoyu made that remark was just a moment''s anger. It''s gone, and it''s gone. How can people who really don''t care about it not let go of it!


    "Yes! Don''t you know that for a long time? " Although Ouyang Xiasha is smart, there are times when she can''t figure out the situation. Just like at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly brings up the old story again, Ouyang Xiasha is a little puzzled, especially with this kind of questioning tone, Ouyang Xiasha has no direction, she always thought that this matter had passed before! I didn''t expect that there was a follow-up?! However, it is precisely because Ouyang Haoyu''s old story is brought up again that Ouyang Xiasha is a little more curious about the question that Ouyang Haoyu wants to ask and is about to ask. And all this, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is one by one. She wants to see what Ouyang Haoyu is still struggling with?!


    "Isn''t the old witch worried about their collective backwater?" I don''t know if Ouyang Haoyu can see the expectation in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart. Anyway, he doesn''t have any procrastination or selling. It''s an indisputable fact."Isn''t she confident?" Ah, I thought it was some difficult problem that baffled Ouyang Haoyu and made him tangle for such a long time. Unexpectedly, it was such a simple problem. Although Ouyang Xiasha was disappointed by the simplicity of the question that trapped Ouyang Haoyu, she still didn''t fall behind in answering and explaining. She didn''t perfunctorily deal with her duties and didn''t refuse to answer because it was simple. Compared with those extremely important and difficult questions, her serious attitude didn''t have any difference The difference between them. Although the so-called answer sounds a little strange, if it is not for the person who knows Liu Piaopiao, after hearing it, there will be some misunderstanding. She thinks Ouyang Xiasha has no intention at all, and just gives an answer to prevaricate him. But in fact, the answer is the most reliable one.


    "So why not use all those people? What is the purpose of creating a Fang family? Is it for disgusting people? " I thought that Ouyang Haoyu''s question was just that one, because there was probably only one question that could be derived from the events he was concerned about. At least Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t think of more, which is an undeniable fact. Now that she has answered, it''s time for things to end. But I didn''t expect that Ouyang Haoyu still had questions And it is also related to the matter he is concerned about at present, or more precisely, closely related to the question he raised earlier, which is an extension of the previous question. So, in terms of finding fault and finding problems, his level is really not as good as Ouyang Haoyu. Otherwise, why does Ouyang Haoyu think that there is no follow-up, but Ouyang Haoyu has derived a follow-up? As for that disgusting person, it''s not that the Fang family is too shabby or hard to accept. After all, no matter how hard the founder of the Fang family is, as long as he has the right and status to marry a beautiful woman, it''s not too easy. After so many generations of neutralization, how can future generations be associated with ugly or not? Even if they deliberately find fault with each other, they can''t be unknowingly said that they are ugly, especially what Ouyang Xiasha saw this time was the optimized offspring of Fang family, so it''s not so ugly. What''s more, as I said before, the founder of the Fang family is actually a remnant of the alien race. The alien race is the product of the mixed race. How ugly are the mixed races? Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s so-called disgusting person has nothing to do with his appearance, but his character. Just like Fang Xiaoxiao before, his behavior of all kinds of pushing against Ouyang Xiasha is disgusting! If you ignore her, she will continue to scold and scold all the time. Although it shows your composure, she has been scolded all the time. Ouyang Xiasha is not a saint. It''s strange that she is in a good mood. Can you ignore her? She fought back with even more energy, and then repeated the scene endlessly. The state of mind was not as good as it could be. Anyway, people who do not manage or ignore will be angry. Therefore, their existence is disgusting!


    "Well, maybe she''s not as confident as we think? Keeping Fang''s family is to think of danger in times of peace, just in case, so as to give yourself a choice and a way out? " On the surface, Ouyang Haoyu''s question really means finding fault and tit for tat. However, Ouyang Xiasha knows that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t mean it. He is really curious and doesn''t understand. So he asks questions instead of trying to impress others. Therefore, for the questions raised by Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha never wanted to be perfunctory. The answer to each question is the product of his serious thinking and deliberation. Even if the answers to some questions seem to be not so stable, they are also the product of Ouyang Xiasha''s thinking, rather than making nonsense.


    "Since she is thinking of danger in times of peace, just in case, so as to give herself more choices and a way back, why doesn''t she give them good support? What can she do with the bottom end of the crane?" Isn''t this really a puzzle Solitaire? Otherwise, why are Ouyang Haoyu''s problems endless one after another?! What makes Ouyang Xiasha even more confused is why Ouyang Haoyu likes to hold Liu Piaopiao''s heart so much. Although it''s undeniable that the questions he asked are indeed qualified to make people confused, they don''t need to be so clear about Liu Piaopiao''s affairs, do they? At that time, if there''s something, it''s just a matter of "soldiers coming to block, water coming to cover the ground." what do you have to do? It''s a waste of time! Of course, it''s especially exhausting. Such thankless things, Ouyang Xiasha really don''t understand, why Ouyang Haoyu do so hard. If only she herself, Ouyang Xiasha would have quit long ago, but who asked Ouyang Haoyu to question? Therefore, as the existence of super short guard, even though Ouyang Xiasha is very depressed and feels that it is totally meaningless to tangle with these, she still has no choice to resist. After careful consideration, she will give the so-called answer.


    As for suspicions, there is no exception. Even if Ouyang Haoyu is concerned about Liu Piaopiao''s affairs, he is concerned too much. As for the reason, it is also very simple. First, Ouyang Haoyu has never said a good word about Liu Piaopiao from the beginning to the end. If he is really related to Liu Piaopiao, how can he not say a good word from the beginning to the end? Even if it''s just a show, it''s impossible to be so comprehensive, isn''t it? After all, fake is fake. It''s not so easy to pretend. No matter how much you pretend, it can''t be true. Second, do you think the contract between Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha is a joke?"Maybe Liu Piaopiao didn''t really expect them to do what they could or would do, or achieve what kind of purpose, but to warn the others? Or to be more precise, the main purpose of Fang''s existence is not to target other families, but to supervise them, to warn them. By the way, Liu Piaopiao is paying a debt or something? After all, the alien riots in those days are obviously Liu Piaopiao''s masterpiece. Since it''s her handwriting, keeping her promise and helping others deal with the follow-up situation, what''s the problem? What''s more, Liu Piaopiao didn''t support them at all. Didn''t he see that the relationship between the Fang family and the Liu family was better than that between the other families and the Liu family, and was it much better? What do you think Liu''s attitude means? It''s just a simple talk, a fool will believe it! After all, with the Liu family''s character of being unprofitable and unable to get up early, how can they do things that are unprofitable? " Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know the use or significance of asking these questions, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t feel that knowing these answers would have any impact on the future, but she still followed her own principles and gave the so-called answers.

 Chapter 3298

    What is bear child? Ouyang Haoyu is right! All kinds of twists and turns, all kinds of wonderful problems, all kinds of performance like finding fault, what is not bear child? Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha is patient with her own people. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will break out long ago. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha''s patience has almost reached the so-called limit, just one step away, and is on the verge of breaking. I don''t know what Ouyang Haoyu saw, so he chose enough? Or do you think it''s about time to ask, and you''ll take it when it''s good? Is it really the end of the question, no other doubts? Or are there other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t continue to struggle with those inexplicable problems.


    "Elder sister, what are we doing now?" It doesn''t mean that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t have any questions to ask and will simply choose to shut up. If you really think that way, you are too naive. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t care about the old witch''s thinking problem and way of thinking, but worried about Ouyang Xiasha''s next arrangement.


    "Go and get the last piece of psychic power! Otherwise, what else can we do? " In the previous example, Ouyang Haoyu''s sudden concern for her behavior made Ouyang Xiasha a little confused, and her first reaction was "nothing to be courteous, neither cheating nor stealing". For this reason, she was still on guard. Besides the so-called precedent, her instinct also told her that Ouyang Haoyu''s sudden behavior would never be good What are the signs of this? But it was her own person who she personally admitted, and she raised herself, at least in this life. Therefore, no matter what her inner activities and thoughts were, Ouyang Xiasha, who was soft hearted, chose to answer the same question instead of ignoring others. Moreover, the so-called answer was not a perfunctory one, It''s the truth. This shows that Ouyang Haoyu is special in Ouyang Xiasha''s heart.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice has nothing to do with what kind-hearted, what kind of Madonna feelings, that thing, in fact, as early as the last life, Ouyang Xiasha abandoned it, now in her body, let alone a cent, is a shred of such a mind, it is impossible to find, after all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, to the enemy Kindness means cruelty to herself, and she doesn''t like to abuse herself. So, it''s better to let others have bad luck. In this way, what do you want from those kind-hearted women? It''s a good look?!


    Well, to put it bluntly, the ultimate reason why Ouyang Xiasha would choose this is that she can be sure that Ouyang Haoyu has no malice against herself. At most, it''s just annoying. If it''s really disgusting, who does she care? That is to say, whether there is malice or not is in front of whether they are their own people. As for the recognition of their own people, it''s not a big deal to admit that they have been blind once and wrong people. It''s not a big deal! However, she is confident that this life of her, vision is still quite accurate, is not the previous life that blinded. In addition, the protection of the contract can make Ouyang Xiasha more real and clearly understand Ouyang Haoyu''s emotions. Although Ouyang Xiasha is on guard, who makes her more afraid of being asked endless questions and harassed than malicious? But because of the relationship between them, when they asked, they were very relieved. In Ouyang Xiasha''s words, it is "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth." if the big problem really comes, she can find a way to solve it. Now what do you want so much for? It''s all right to be idle. Do you want to be idle?


    "Don''t you wait for them? The members of the palace guard. " Ouyang Haoyu probably didn''t know that, in the eyes of his little sister, he had been promoted to be a fierce beast and needed her to be on guard. Although he didn''t need to be on guard all the time, he was a special group. After all, today, Ouyang Xiasha can still remember the existence of being on guard. Generally speaking, there are not many isn''t it? As a member of this small group, how can it not be regarded as a special group?


    As for why Ouyang Haoyu probably doesn''t know, the answer is very simple. If you know, how can Ouyang Haoyu ask so easily and naturally based on his care for Ouyang Xiasha? After all, although Ouyang Haoyu is sometimes unreliable, one thing is certain and stable. It is well known to those who are familiar with him. That is, Ouyang Xiasha is more concerned than his own life. Therefore, if you really know, how can Ouyang Haoyu choose to be in the world What are you wasting on this problem?! I''m afraid I''ve already been depressed to death by myself, or I''m anxious to find Ouyang Xiasha''s various explanations, and I can still be so calm and tangle with these questions that have nothing to do, and it doesn''t matter whether I ask or not. Don''t make a joke, OK!


    "What are you waiting for? Those who should come will come naturally. Those who should not come will not come even when the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. As for those guys whose surname is Han, which kind do they belong to? I have said so much before. Is it in vain? Do I need to say more about that? So you can rest assured. " Although I don''t understand how Ouyang Haoyu always likes to care about these unimportant things, and I don''t know whether his questions have so-called follow-up, and I don''t know what Ouyang Haoyu is asking for, or what he is worried about, Ouyang Xiasha says the answer in her heart because she cares about Ouyang Haoyu. As for what happened after that, didn''t you say it before? "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover up." what''s the matter? When it happens, she''ll see you again. What do you want to do now? Don''t you think your energy is too strong and there''s no place to use it?!"Elder sister, you have a big heart. Don''t you worry about missing it?" Finally, finally, Ouyang Haoyu finally said what he was worried about, although the result is really speechless, but it is not easy to come!


    "As I said before, those who should come will come naturally. Since we have an appointment, we will not see each other at last." Obviously, for such a result, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to do not know how to answer, obviously began to be a little impatient. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has no patience. Especially after a rebirth, her impatience has been further upgraded. Although she is also very protective of her weaknesses and completely different from her own people, she is patient, but the so-called patient is also her own It''s very limited. If it''s really something important, Ouyang Xiasha can still force herself to endure intellectually even though she can''t bear it instinctively. But if it''s something unimportant or meaningless, Ouyang Xiasha feels that she has no need to endure. Now, Ouyang Haoyu''s questions The topic, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, obviously belongs to that kind of meaningless nonsense. Even if she really compared Ouyang Haoyu with other people, even if she was a little bit more, now after her patience was exhausted, she also felt that there was no need for patience, and her awkward and indifferent attitude was the best proof of this.


    "Through the transmission of a third party, is this an appointment?" Ouyang Haoyu obviously didn''t notice Ouyang Xiasha''s impatience. Otherwise, it''s none of his business. What does he do? He has to eat enough to stay here and compete with Ouyang Xiasha!


    Well, it''s true that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t look at people''s faces. To be honest, Ouyang Xiasha also needs to pay part of the responsibility. Frankly speaking, Ouyang Haoyu has so much courage. It''s not the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s repeated connivance that Ouyang Haoyu criticizes and targets his master? If on weekdays Ouyang Xiasha is more serious or strict, does Ouyang Haoyu dare to compete with his master like this? Although Ouyang Xiasha has no objection to be kind to her own animals, after all, they are so close to her. In order to protect her master, animals often risk their lives and gamble with their lives. This kind of existence is worthy of being true, but connivance also needs to be moderate. If it''s too much, it becomes doting, and the doting children are in the eye Before the precedent, there is a good talent? Don''t most of them become so-called dandies? Today, Ouyang Haoyu can continue to question Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. One day, he will dare to make a decision without Ouyang Xiasha''s permission. If there is no danger, it''s OK. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have the capacity to tolerate people. But if something really happens, So, Ouyang Xiasha''s education to Ouyang Haoyu, even for the sake of Ouyang Haoyu''s safety, needs to be changed. After all, Ouyang Haoyu, no matter what his previous life was, now he just doesn''t understand anything, and all kinds of views haven''t been formed yet. He needs the correct guidance of others, doesn''t he?!


    "Why not? Don''t you know their temperament? Since they have doubts about this matter, they certainly have no reason to leave with doubts. In other words, they will never be willing to leave until they find me and remove their doubts. So, the result is not obvious! " It is said that Ouyang Xiasha''s patience has been exhausted at the moment, but in fact, it is only at the so-called critical point at most. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s impatient temperament, it will not only change the tone and intonation, but also break out completely without mercy. Therefore, it is not difficult for Ouyang Xiasha to be patient and answer Ouyang Haoyu''s question now To understand things, although Ouyang Xiasha''s tone, not very good.


    "But one by one" Ouyang Haoyu wants to say that their old temperament is really like that, but after so many years, who knows if their character has changed? In addition, in the past, there were so many intrigues and intrigues in their lives, but now? One day without calculation or tit for tat, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Under such a premise, who can guarantee that they will not change at all? Although what Ouyang Haoyu thinks is very reasonable, the question is, will Ouyang Xiasha give him a chance to finish? Naturally, the answer is no, and Ouyang Xiasha''s next move is the best proof of this.


    "No, but. But if you don''t feel at ease, I''ll go and get the spiritual fragments alone. As for you, how about waiting for them here for me? " Hehe, well, Ouyang Xiasha''s patience is obviously exhausted. Otherwise, how can she, who protects Ouyang Haoyu, simply interrupt her words and make a decision without giving him a chance to speak? And the attitude is obviously very firm.


    "I one by one" stay and wait? Obviously, Ouyang Haoyu is very, very unwilling. Not to mention that he cares about Ouyang Xiasha, he doesn''t want to leave Ouyang Xiasha for half a step. The habit he has formed over the years makes him unwilling to be left alone by Ouyang Xiasha. But he doesn''t want to. What can he do? Ouyang Xiasha made it clear that she had made up her mind to teach him a lesson. As a minor beast, what can he do if he doesn''t take any initiative? Well, it turns out that he really can''t do anything. No, he was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha before he spoke. He really can''t do anything. In addition to his patience, he can only show his aggrieved expression and pray that Ouyang Xiasha can change her mind. Besides, he really has nothing to do. Against Ouyang Xiasha''s decision? He is not stupid. How can he still not see Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude and understand Ouyang Xiasha''s impatience with her tangled problems? At the moment, he has no time to curry favor with others and challenge the authority of his boss. He is crazy and will only do so if he wants to find stimulation."Ha ha! It seems that you are willing to do it, Xiao Haoyu! So, that''s a happy decision! " Does Ouyang Xiasha see Ouyang Haoyu''s frustration? The answer, of course, is yes. Ouyang''s summer sights are awesome, and the contracts of them are all clever enough to make Ouyang Haoyu feel this way. It doesn''t mean that she will be soft hearted now. After all, in order not to let her children grow crooked, it''s time to be hard hearted. As a qualified parent, she should be hard hearted. In this way, there is such a sentence, let Ouyang Haoyu want to spit blood response.


    How does my elder sister see that he is willing? Elder sister bullies people! Sobbing and sobbing one by one

 Chapter 3299

    At this moment, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t let Ouyang Haoyu speak, or that Ouyang Xiasha interrupts Ouyang Haoyu''s words, but that Ouyang Haoyu can''t speak any more. As for the reason, Ouyang Xiasha chokes him! Of course, there is no problem to say that it was ignored.


    However, no matter what Ouyang Haoyu was choked by Ouyang Xiasha, or what she became, or what her mood was at this time, she was extremely depressed or really wanted to vomit blood. There is no reason, there is no excuse, in addition to watching Ouyang Xiasha extremely natural and unrestrained turned away from the back, there is really no other way.


    With a wave of her sleeve, she didn''t take away a cloud. Ouyang Xiasha was so decisive that she didn''t even bring her head back. She didn''t give Ouyang Haoyu the chance and time to ease her mood before arguing. Obviously, her previous words didn''t mean to be joking. Then, she just left Ouyang Haoyu in the same place, leaving Ouyang Haoyu alone Xiayang''s wife is standing in the same place, looking like a stone.


    Ouyang Xiasha is clean and tidy, but Ouyang Haoyu obviously can''t accept the current situation. If you don''t believe it, look at his unbelievable look, what''s more to doubt?! But it''s no wonder that, after all, it''s the first time Ouyang Xiasha gives Ouyang Haoyu a look on his face, and it''s the first time in his life that Ouyang Xiasha separates from Ouyang Xiasha. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s unilateral decision has never solicited or asked Ouyang Haoyu''s opinions. How can Ouyang Haoyu, who has always been favored by Ouyang Xiasha, accept it? Out of favor, and disgust of the crisis and fear, let Ouyang Haoyu heart is a bit more afraid, so, Ouyang Haoyu will be more unacceptable, even rejection, is also expected. It can also be seen from this that Ouyang Haoyu''s 100000 whys and how depressed Ouyang Xiasha is. Otherwise, how could she choose such a way for her lawless and super short guard who has always been spoiled by her own animals.


    Of course, Ouyang Haoyu''s fear belongs to fear, but it''s not his style to live in fear all the time. After all, although he seems to be under age now, in fact, he is no younger than the old witch they call him. Therefore, after a short strike, Ouyang Haoyu soon regained his mind and began to reflect It''s not strange that we have our own problems. As for the reason, it is also very simple, who let him not hope that his eldest sister has been so exclusive of himself? He knows the truth that a person who knows current affairs is a hero.


    As for later, Ouyang Haoyu thought clearly where he was wrong. He knew that his elder sister was dissatisfied with his flattery and arrogance. At the same time, his elder sister, who was not patient enough, was really upset by his own problems. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who knew where he was wrong, was very depressed and frustrated about his elder sister''s attitude towards him But he didn''t complain a little about it, but he didn''t complain about Ouyang Xiasha, which doesn''t mean Ouyang Haoyu didn''t have any opinions on other people, and it doesn''t mean Ouyang Haoyu just resisted it.


    Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu don''t dare and won''t remember her hatred. After all, she is his favorite and most respected elder sister, and she did something wrong, but that doesn''t mean that this matter is over. There is no such thing as the next family. Han Xin and his ancestors are undoubtedly Ouyang Haoyu''s so-called next family. The reason is that if it were not for them, he would not have so many problems, and his sister would not be bothered by himself? Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who believes that they are the culprit, will be especially targeted at those people, and then ignore them to wear so-called shoes for several times, which makes those people look confused, and even begin to doubt their life. They don''t know where they offended Ouyang Haoyu. For such a result, combined with these reasons, there is nothing strange However, this is a later story, which can be omitted for the time being.


    What happened after that was the expected result. No matter whether Ouyang Haoyu is willing or not, since Ouyang Xiasha has left him here, he has not left here and followed Ouyang Xiasha again. Even if Ouyang Haoyu has a million people who are unwilling, the result will not change. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu, who did not dare to fight against Ouyang Xiasha, was so honest and unwilling to stay in the same place, waiting for the arrival of Han Xin and other ancestors. As a result, there is no problem. Han Xin''s ancestors, without any accident, met Ouyang Haoyu early, but Ouyang Haoyu''s face is full of resentment. Han Xin''s and others'' ancestors avoided him for fear that they would be innocent. It''s innocent! Captain Han and others, who feel that they have not offended the cautious Kirin, don''t feel that Ouyang Haoyu''s ugly face has anything to do with them. After all, they have never seen him before in this life. Since they have not, how can they have the chance to offend him? And this kind of idea, also led to, they later Ouyang Haoyu again and again after wearing shoes to them of ignorant force, or say is the production of inexplicable state.


    On a certain day and month of a certain year, Ouyang Haoyu, who had just completed the transformation, couldn''t control himself after having a drink with them because of the excitement of transformation. It was only after drinking the truth that he made them understand the causes of the disasters they suffered in those years. Frankly speaking, "lying down and getting shot" was not just about them! This also makes them more clear how small Ouyang Haoyu''s mind is.On the other side of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not too easy to get back the last piece of spiritual power. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. First, in the process of fighting for the treasure, the most taboo competitors, those who can kill, those who can come, and some who are threatening, have been wiped out by Ouyang Xiasha. Those who can''t be killed have been driven away by him in advance, but they haven''t arrived yet Yes, on the road. The time between them is enough for her to take the fragment and leave immediately. So, what''s the difficulty in taking a piece of psychic power? Secondly, this piece of spiritual power, which is originally her Ouyang Xiasha''s thing, is also a part of her body, her own thing. Even if it has the so-called attack power, how can it attack her master or herself? So, it''s no problem to say that Ouyang Xiasha took it directly. Third, Ouyang Xiasha just came to take this piece of spiritual power, and this piece of spiritual power doesn''t produce spiritual consciousness like the previous piece of spiritual power, and it needs him to take it in or take time to subdue it. Therefore, she can''t delay much time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha just flashed to the place where the fragments of spiritual power were born. Then, when the time came, Ouyang Xiasha immediately took them and left. There was no problem with this.


    As for the outcome of the subsequent negotiations, there is actually not much to think about. Apart from maintaining the status quo and letting the guys surnamed Han continue to ambush and act as undercover agents, they will perform Infernal Affairs. When the time comes, they will have to cooperate with each other from inside and outside, and let them try to steal chicken, but not to attack rice. There is really no second possibility. After all, if they turn back now, it will expose Ouyang Xiasha''s existence ahead of time, so that the old witch will not only doubt that they have arrived at the divine world, but also confirm that they have arrived at the divine world. Otherwise, why didn''t Han have anything before, and when they went out once, everything changed? If you want to say that there is no trickiness, no reason, and no fool believes it, the most likely thing is to meet someone who can change so quickly. It''s a very simple choice. It''s not good for Ouyang Xiasha, but it''s a very good choice for the old witch. Ouyang Xiasha''s brain is full of water, so she can make such a choice Come on, that''s why these guys, surnamed Han before, chose to lurk and pretended to surrender. That''s why they acted as a gap. At least they were in the open, and they could guarantee that they would not betray. But what if they changed people? Who can guarantee the result? In this case, it''s better for them, especially at the critical moment before the war, the less the changes, the better for Ouyang Xiasha. Third, since the other party wants to count them, it''s better to directly disgust the other party and let her understand that she has never been successful, so she''s very happy Success is just the result of their teasing her when they are bored. That''s all. Now that they don''t want to tease her, her so-called success is nothing. Not only that, they can calculate her from inside and outside, and respond to her. Such a result is not much better than that of the day they met?


    Well, with the above reasons, after that day, those people surnamed Han returned to the state of never knowing Ouyang Xiasha, at least on the surface. It was just like a dream that they met that day. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they might even suspect Ouyang Haoyu, All that day, is not their own illusion. I have to say that whether it''s Ouyang Xiasha or those guys surnamed Han, their acting skills are all online, and they are not built. If it''s not for the interface that there is no so-called movie king and movie queen, they can really compete well, and maybe they can really mix up some laurels of movie king and movie queen.


    Of course, such arrangements belong to such arrangements, and negotiations belong to negotiation. But before that, those people surnamed Han had made a series of decisions, such as pretending to surrender, feigning death, and so on, without telling all of them, which made them worried and sad. Such accounts always had to be calculated, didn''t they?! It doesn''t make sense. When they were sad for them, they even wanted to avenge them and put them into practice. However, they, who were not involved in any nonsense, didn''t do anything and didn''t pay any price!


    Well, I don''t know how others calculate it, but in Ouyang Xiasha, everyone''s account belongs to everyone. It''s not a measure of only one account. So, instead of all the people who were sad about it at the beginning, we can find those people surnamed han to calculate the account, including Ouyang Xiasha''s own share. After the negotiation, we can make arrangements for the future It''s no wonder that it''s so terrible to beat a few people.


    How miserable it is to look at the limp, the square towel and the noodles when they left, as if they had some shameful behavior, and the sound of breathing with each step, is the best proof of this. In other words, you can imagine how hard Ouyang Xiasha started.


    Well, it has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s ruthlessness. He hates iron but not steel. The more he cares about it, the more he hates his concealment. He wants to keep his memory long, so as to avoid any future moths and worries. This time there is no danger, but who can guarantee that there will never be danger? If it''s really dangerous, what should they do when they don''t know? And so on many reasons, also created today''s starting heavy. They are the people who love deeply and are responsible for it. As for the replacement of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not clear whether the people of Guihuang, the emperor of the dead, will have the same idea of helping others to settle accounts. In other words, there is no definite answer to whether these guys surnamed Han will be beaten in the future. It depends on the faces and moods of others.However, they deserve it. I don''t know how hard the news of their death hit the people who care about them. Fortunately, the people who care about them are all people of cultivation, and their accomplishments are not low. Their ability to bear and resist attacks is not bad. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences, or even make them regret. It''s really hard to say. After all, the human nature is not good Because of a news that people can''t accept, there are a lot of people who are devastated, can''t accept the reality and die suddenly.


    But even so, even if those who care about them are all low-level friars, but many of the younger generation who are favored by them and treat them as close relatives and family members have relaxed for a long time before they accept this reality, and many of them lie down for a few days to get up.

 Chapter 3300

    When Ouyang Xiasha saw these people surnamed Han, she was still so angry that she didn''t show any mercy at all. It can be imagined how the younger generation who were beaten and sad by them would react. In other words, what these guys, surnamed Han, need to worry about now is not Ouyang Xiasha, Guihuang Dao and the emperor of the dead, but the return of the younger generation who used to be their children and brothers. However, this is something to be said later, and it can be omitted for the time being.


    After that, Ouyang Xiasha, reminded by the people surnamed Han, found a secluded place where few people know about the divine world, absorbed the last piece of spiritual power, and then prepared to take the opportunity to have a good rest.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t work hard, but in this respect, it doesn''t work hard. After all, absorbing doesn''t mean that her strength will be improved immediately, let alone that those absorbed abilities have been completely integrated. In other words, the energy contained in those pieces of spiritual power can only be regarded as the body of Ouyang Xiasha Inside, it has not yet reached the point of full integration and self-use, but all of these things are really not simply anxious, but need to fight step by step, or the so-called passage of time, to promote its gradual integration and integrity. It''s just that the so-called passage of time will be longer and more time will be spent compared with direct fighting.


    As for why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t choose to strike while the iron was hot, but chose to stop practicing and rest decisively. In fact, the reason is very simple. Who let the absorption of the last piece of spiritual power consume a lot of Ouyang Xiasha''s energy, and this kind of consumption of a lot of energy is just not suitable for this kind of energy absorption What about the battle? If we can''t achieve the so-called effect, we''ll forget about it. There is still some loss to our body, which is what normal people are not willing to accept. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s position, environment, and current state are not suitable for high-profile fighting, are they? It will attract people''s attention. It goes against Ouyang Xiasha''s low-key intention. If you don''t talk about it from dark to light, destroying all previous plans will make Ouyang Xiasha from active to passive. Just because there is no one who can fight against it, it is enough to deny the possibility of fighting immediately. In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who abuses herself. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that she will keep such a relaxed and comfortable life.


    , a woman who was resting in a certain day, did not know whether she had ridiculed Ouyang Haoyu before, or what he had done with time and mouth shut was all a problem with bad taste.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu, who can''t be at ease at all, is the first one to speak, not Ouyang Xiasha, who is in the heart of mischief, but this will not affect the final result at all. As for the reason, who makes Ouyang Haoyu, no matter in which aspect, not the opponent of Ouyang Xiasha who has already practiced more than an old fox? In other words, if only Ouyang Xiasha is willing, no matter how hard Ouyang Haoyu is tempered, it can''t be Ouyang Xiasha''s opponent. It''s the result of Ouyang Xiasha''s consideration of her own identity.


    "Elder sister, we''ve been really relaxed recently! I don''t know. I really can''t see that we are going to fight with that old witch. " Well, Ouyang Haoyu''s words are just an exclamation. It doesn''t mean anything else. The eldest sister has nothing to do except to absorb the debris of that laoshizi at a fixed time every day. Besides wandering around and contacting the Han family from time to time, he really has nothing else to do. In this way, he has enough leisure! If it''s someone else, just listen to it. It doesn''t matter whether you answer or not. After all, who should take this topic seriously! But the problem is, who let this hear this sentence, is already idle is about to get moldy, if it is not for the task of absorbing the spiritual fragments before, she is afraid of Ouyang Xiasha who has already burst out? So it''s not a problem, it''s going to become a problem.


    "It''s said that you are very close to those guys of Xiao Han recently, and have frequent contacts with them?" Originally, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t think much about it. He thought that Ouyang Xiasha just asked casually, simply concerned about his recent situation, or slightly expressed his refutation against his previous leisure. But as soon as he saw Ouyang Xiasha''s abusive and teasing eyes, Ouyang Haoyu immediately smelt out the flavor. Where did she care about him? She was totally I''m just making fun of him. What a big play I saw! But what can I do? If you can''t fight, you don''t want to fight. If you can''t fight, you don''t want to fight. If you want to scold, you''ve learned all your skills from Ouyang Xiasha. What do you mean by "ginger or old spicy"? As for the possibility of "teaching an apprentice, starving to death master", "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach", "the youth is better than the blue" and so on, there is no such possibility in Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu does not want to scold Ouyang Xiasha. So, what can Ouyang Haoyu do except have nothing to do?


    "That''s not to fight against the enemy together! Therefore, sometimes in some aspects, in order to prevent accidental crossing and other problems, we still need a little bit of negotiation, so what''s wrong? " On the one hand, Ouyang Haoyu really didn''t want to compete with Ouyang Xiasha; on the other hand, combined with his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, he knew that it was useless to change the topic in front of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, under such a premise, there was a picture of Ouyang Haoyu answering questions so obediently."Why didn''t I know you were so diligent, Xiao Haoyu?" Ridicule, ridicule again! Suddenly found that this Ouyang Xiasha once mischievous heart, this every move, is to stop, want to comfort, that is not to stop, also can''t comfort, really stubborn can ah!


    "It''s not idle and boring!" It''s not surprising that Ouyang Xiasha''s action of absorbing the fragments of spiritual power makes Ouyang Haoyu have to protect it. In addition, Ouyang Haoyu''s age is indeed the most restless age. Even Ouyang Haoyu is barely reborn. His real age and children are the pressure of life It doesn''t matter at all, but the child''s nature can''t be erased. Under such causality, Ouyang Haoyu will feel bored, which is the expected result. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu''s answer is simply true. Don''t be true any more. However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu will be so honest in answering. You know, as I said before, Ouyang Haoyu knows Ouyang Xiasha better, not to say how deep, but there are some obvious characteristics. If you want to know, there is no problem. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who knows that you can''t lie in front of Ouyang Xiasha, will suddenly answer like this, which is really expected The result of the project. As for the result of lying, Ouyang Haoyu said he didn''t want to know at all.


    "Why didn''t I see you so enthusiastic before?" Ouyang Xiasha asked with a playful smile. Look at her face, pretending to be puzzled, but clearly telling others that he didn''t believe it at all. It''s really maddening!


    "I was one by one. I was suddenly enlightened. I found that it was not good to do that before, so one by one." so I changed my ways and corrected it in time? Ouyang Haoyu''s face was not so thick, so he was embarrassed to say that. This was the expected result. Especially under Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, this kind of embarrassment will double the growth. In this way, Ouyang Haoyu, under the premise that his innate conditions are not enough, that is, his skin is not thick enough, can persist until now, which is indeed a good result.


    "Xiao Haoyu, didn''t I tell you that I can read hearts? But I can probably guess what you were thinking without reading it In the face of Ouyang Haoyu, whose body is a little stiff because of embarrassment, Ouyang Xiasha said with a smile.


    "This one by one, this can only show that we have a soul in our heart!" Although the innate condition is very important, the postnatal exercise is also very important and can be made up for. Of course, there are many of them. They are stimulated fiercely and break through suddenly, just like Ouyang Haoyu at this moment? Before, he was so embarrassed and nervous that he couldn''t even finish his words. This time, he was so squeezed by Ouyang Xiasha that he could not hide it. He was so brazen that he could finish the problem that Ouyang Xiasha was obviously joking. It''s really amazing!


    "Look how beautiful you are In the face of Ouyang Haoyu, whose skin thickness increases by geometric multiple, Ouyang Xiasha is speechless. Because it''s getting too fast, it''s no surprise that I don''t know how to answer for a while. But I don''t say anything. It''s obviously not Ouyang Xiasha''s style. Therefore, it''s expected that there will be such a remark of ridicule and abuse after crowding.


    "I''m proud, proud!" This person has a thick skin. It''s impossible to be thin again. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s comparable to the Arabian Nights. On the contrary, the thicker the skin is, the more shameless the person will be. The more shameless the person is, the more he doesn''t know or forget what it means to be embarrassed. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu will be so shameless to praise himself, and he should not be too honest Often.


    Just as one person and one beast became more and more shameless and boring, and shameless and boring to ridicule each other, Ouyang Xiasha, because she wanted to stay here for a long time, although it was built temporarily, she would not be wronged. Suddenly, there was a sudden knock on the door of her small courtyard. Then, the sound of her anxious footsteps was moving towards the garden Come on That''s right. The place Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu are staying now is the place in the temporary courtyard that can barely be called a garden. In this way, it can be regarded as avoiding the action of knocking on the door again.


    "Master!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to open her mouth, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    "Little Han! What are you doing here? " Ouyang Xiasha looks up and down at the uninvited guest, and sees Han Jin, the man Ouyang Xiasha calls little Han Han. He is dusty all over, and his face is gaunt. What''s going on? Her heart is full of doubts. It is reasonable to say that practitioners pay great attention to their appearance. Few practitioners are so slovenly. The higher they stand, the more so. After all, it''s about their image and face, so they can''t help but pay attention to it. In her impression, little Han Han is a person who pays great attention to appearance, even a little bit of cleanliness and beauty That''s not exaggeration, so she really can''t guess what happened to Han Jin and how she made herself look like this? As for why he is an uninvited guest, the reason is also very simple. Who let the relationship between them be hidden in the dark now? In other words, at present, at least before she has a formal match with the witch, she doesn''t want to be exposed. But now Han Jin appears in front of him like this. Think about the consequences of his being found here. In this way, he is not an uninvited guest!"Master! Something''s wrong As soon as he saw Ouyang Xiasha, Han Jin could not wait to open his mouth and said that he coughed a few times. It can be seen how eager he was and how anxious he was.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly Ouyang Xiasha picked up the teapot on the stone table, poured a glass of water, handed it to him, and comforted him.


    "Xin''er, in other words, Tingyan and the second and third are all missing." No matter how painful his heart is, Han Jin still knows that the only hope to save them now is the reality of his own master. So he took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions as fast as he could. But even so, when he summoned up all the courage to say the so-called facts, he still couldn''t control the pain on his face.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it and still has so-called hope, Han Jin has to admit that the possibility of their accident is obviously greater than the rest of his hope. As for the second and third, they are the masters of the Shen and Yang families, the other two captains of the imperial palace guard who once chose to lurk and perform Infernal Affairs with Han Jin. And the other members of the imperial palace guard, who had chosen to disappear with them, belonged to their three teams.

 Chapter 3301

    Of course, the former members of the convoy are the elders of their three families.


    "Missing? For no reason, how could they have disappeared? Although Han Xin''s strength can only be regarded as superior because you deliberately limit their skills and confuse the enemy''s relationship, there is no problem in dealing with ordinary troubles. Even if they are not useful for the time being, Xiao Qiuqiu and Xiao kimu are still with them. With their strength, there should be few opponents in the whole divine world. How can they, how can they easily disappear? " Ouyang Xiasha after listening to Han Jin''s words, a little anxious feeling is not, but not in a hurry, still maintain a very calm tone, asked.


    Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude doesn''t mean that Ouyang Xiasha is cold-blooded, doesn''t care about the lives of those people, or doesn''t believe Han Jin''s words. It''s about the details of many things. Only by doing so can she work out the most reasonable and appropriate rescue plan, right? Of course, there are many reasons why Ouyang Xiasha wants to solve her doubts. After all, in her impression, although xiaoqiuqiu and xiaokimu have not been in contact with her for a long time, she can be sure that they are not irresponsible and worrying people. Therefore, she never believes that they will disappear without reason. In addition, Han Jin had never been here before, let alone had never seen her. Although she spent a lot of time in seclusion, which occupied most of her time at present, there was no problem to see her every other time. However, Han Jin never told her, or even mentioned it. Combined with their loyalty to their elder brother, what can they hide Well, it can be completely ruled out. That is to say, it happened only three days before and after the last meeting with her. In three days, we made a decision, and this decision is not a small one. Otherwise, how can we mobilize the ancestors like xiaoqiuqiu and xiaokimu? In this way, who believes that there is no problem? Therefore, it is extremely important to ask for the details.


    As for xiaoqiuqiu and xiaokimu, who are they? In fact, the answer is very simple, as long as you think about it a little bit, you can know that xiaoqiuqiu and xiaokimu must be the ancestors of the two families. Well, it''s true. Xiaoqiuqiu is the ancestor of the Shen family, and xiaokimu is Yangmu, the ancestor of the Yang family.


    "Alas! I don''t want to believe Xin''er either. In other words, Tingyan, the second, the third and some elders are really missing! However, we can''t contact them by all means, and the most important thing is that some elders have died, and their life jade card has been broken. If it wasn''t for this, we might not find the fact that Xin''er, in other words, Ting Yan, and the second and third of them are missing so soon. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Han Jin didn''t feel aggrieved. The reason is very simple. Who let them grow up together? Therefore, they have already understood Ouyang Xiasha''s character as early as her previous life. In other words, he knows clearly in his heart that Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude is not aimed at him or embarrasses him, but a real performance of thinking of a way. In this way, why should he embarrass Ouyang Xiasha? It''s the best choice to answer carefully, without details or concealment. Of course, Han Jin thinks so and does so, and his answer at this moment is the best proof of this.


    As for the helplessness or entanglement in Han Jin''s speech, it has nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha. To put it bluntly, Han Jin is just lamenting his present situation, that''s all. You know, if you didn''t have to leave one person and need him to contact Ouyang Xiasha all the time to report, I''m afraid he would follow. Now, how can the news of missing be transmitted so early? So, at this moment, Han Jin didn''t know it was time to thank him. He didn''t go with him? Or the regret, did not share weal and woe with their brothers!


    "They should not be missing for no reason. They are missing all of a sudden. Did they go missing in their family or where?" After listening to Han Jin''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha asks again. However, Ouyang Xiasha gives Han Jin a choice, but in her heart, she seems to prefer the latter one. After all, what''s missing in the family is too unbelievable. She can''t believe who dares to do it in other people''s home so blatantly, and the Han family, Shen family and Yang family are not ordinary families. What''s more, Han Jin is still standing in front of her, so it''s more impossible to be the former. It''s not that she wants Han Jin to have bad luck or have an accident, but because of Han Jin''s character, if his younger generation, or his most beloved, disappears in his eyelids, even if he has reason, he can''t come to report to himself first and look frantically. It''s obvious that he has the right temper. But now, it''s obvious that his state is not a process After that crazy look.


    "The second and third, with Xin''er, in other words, Tingyan, and some elders of our three families, they went to a newly discovered secret place. If there is no accident, they should have disappeared there." This did not intend to hide the meaning of Ouyang Xiasha, so, Han Jin answer, that is called a decisive, a simple. What he didn''t say is that those elders are the most powerful elites in each family, and the rest of the family are the weaker ones. I don''t want to hide it or worry that it will scare Ouyang Xiasha away. After all, how can Ouyang Xiasha''s character be unknown? To tell you the truth, don''t believe it. If you really hear this news, with Ouyang Xiasha''s fierce character, let alone retreat, it''s impossible. On the contrary, she will even be eager to start right away. Frankly speaking, he doesn''t want to say it, but he doesn''t know how to emphasize it and put forward it That''s all."The secret place? What''s the secret Hearing Han Jin''s explanation, Ouyang Xiasha looks suspicious. I don''t know why. Hearing the word "secret place", she immediately has a very bad premonition. She always feels that there is something wrong with that secret place. The more it is, the more xiaoqiuqiu and xiaokimu are missing, or the cause of disaster. Don''t doubt Ouyang Xiasha''s premonition. You should know that the higher your accomplishments are, the more sensitive and accurate the monks feel about some things. To put it bluntly, the higher your accomplishments are, the more you can touch the so-called way of heaven. This is the case for ordinary monks. What''s more, such a special existence as Ouyang Xiasha, which is in chaos with the way of heaven and is commensurate with brother and sister? Well, well, it''s premonition to say Ouyang Xiasha. It''s all self modesty. If you''re not polite, it''s not exaggeration to say it''s true.


    "That secret place is newly discovered. Few people know about it now, only the top forces and the top leaders of the general assembly. Therefore, it is extremely confidential. I don''t know whether the small and medium-sized forces outside know about it or whether a small part of the information has leaked. But at least, as far as the current situation of the whole divine world is concerned, it hasn''t gone What''s leaking, or even if it''s leaking, it''s just a part of it. The people who got the leaking information blocked it again. Otherwise, the whole divine world can''t be so quiet. After all, it''s the elites of the whole divine world who disappeared there! " Since there is no intention to keep Ouyang Xiasha secret, Han Jin certainly answers all questions! Just saying that, Han Jin immediately has a feeling of being on pins and needles, chilly heart. Because he later found out that if someone gets any news now, can they give these top families and forces to one pot?! At this moment, even if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say anything, Han Jin also found out that this secret place would be a big conspiracy. Although Han Jin only thought of part of it, it is undeniable that the direction he guessed and thought is a very correct fact.


    "How did you find out?" Since I think there is something wrong with this secret place, the direction is easy to control, so Ouyang Xiasha asked. Ouyang Xiasha is very curious. How did these guys find the so-called secret place? So many people know all at once? Did you find it together? This is obviously impossible. But if it wasn''t discovered together? Who would be so stupid to give the benefits to others? And how can the person who is told be sure that the person who gives up his interest does not have any other calculation? How can they be sure that the other side has no chance to bring out all the elites of the family?


    "This secret place was first discovered by the imperial palace. Then, it told us several major forces and several major associations. Later, our top forces and the people of several major associations negotiated to explore the secret place together." Although he had expected it for a long time, he didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiasha was in such a state and asked for the point. So, Han Jin suddenly had such a pause. Of course, the reason was that it was beyond his expectation. But when he thought of Ouyang Xiasha''s various miracles, as well as those seemingly sad but fast growing experiences, he was immediately relieved, After that, he gave his own answer. As for why Han Jin is helpless, in fact, the answer is very simple, who let in fact, before going to the secret place, they also have two opinions? One is for it, the other is not for it. After all, the danger in an unknown secret place is conceivable, and the one who informs them is the old witch''s subordinates who have never been able to compete with them. However, later it was considered that it was not their family that was informed, and there were others, including the dragon family''s forces, and they were still attached with the old witch The brand belongs to the family, so they reached a consensus, but what they didn''t expect was that something happened in the end.


    "Would the old witch be so kind? Do you believe it? " Ouyang Xiasha half narrowed her eyes and asked in a confused way. This has found a secret place. According to the truth, we should not try our best to return it to ourselves? Even if the ability is limited, shouldn''t we consider the power that belongs to us or we trust? Han family, Shen family, Yang family avoid not to say, although there are contradictions among them, but in the end, they still hang under the name of the old witch, and with the confidence of the old witch, they will not doubt that they can escape her control, so tell them, there is no problem, in the end can be understood, can tell the dragon family, what is the meaning? With her understanding of the old witch, she is willing to waste, are not willing to cheap their enemies, there is no problem, who believe? Well, I don''t know if her aversion to the old witch is mixed with it. She can''t help wearing colored glasses, which makes her instinctively doubt the old witch and the things related to the old witch. Moreover, the more she looks at it, the more she feels that there is something wrong with the secret place of laoshizi.


    "The old witch dares to tell the top families and the top leaders of the associations about this. They should not dare to cheat others. Otherwise, they will become the public enemies of the divine world and have no place in the divine world. In addition, the name of the old witch is not right. After all, the collateral of the emperor family is still alive. It''s not her turn. Even these years, she has temporarily stabilized her position by means of thunder, but she can''t stand the toss. Therefore, I think she should not dare to make trouble. " For Ouyang Xiasha''s rhetorical question, Han Jin is very sure and gives him a positive answer. This is also the main reason why people who know the secret place dare to believe the old witch and send all the elites of the family."So you take the disappearance of xiaoqiuqiu, xiaokimu and the elders of your families as an accident?" Although Ouyang Xiasha is not satisfied with Han Jin''s problem, she doesn''t agree with it at all. Who makes her think that "the heart of defending others is indispensable". After all, their relationship and the character of the old witch are there. No matter when and why, they should leave a line of hope for themselves. Instead, they have no doubt that they are willing to gamble on everything, and this eventually leads to an accident Now, what should they do? But at this moment, she did not say anything more, but gently pick eyebrows, light again asked back.


    "It''s a secret place that hasn''t been discovered. Unless it''s someone who has gone in person, no one knows what''s there. So now we can only define the disappearance of Xin''er, in other words, Ting Yan and the second and third people as an accident."

 Chapter 3302

    Although for such a result, Han Jin is also very dissatisfied, but now such a situation in there, do not first so that he can do? After all, there is such a big family to settle down behind them, isn''t there? In the past, there was no family to drag them down. They can do things without restraint and think of where they are. But now that they have the so-called family, they have to consider the aftermath of the accident. It''s not how much they care about the force they were forced to set up, but it''s the result of their labor for so many years. No matter how much they have paid, whether they have expended their efforts or not, there is no reason to give up in vain before they have to. What''s more, maybe there is something else that can help their own masters in the future! Therefore, Han Jin in the answer, inevitably with a bit lost, a bit helpless tone, it has become an inevitable thing.


    "Han Jin, do you know the specific location of that secret place?" Ouyang Xiasha, after all, has been a little leader of a large family. Although that family is just a big family in the world, the greasy things in the big family are almost universal. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha still knows very well in her heart. Therefore, she just asked about Han Jin''s decision, and didn''t feel any accident So, it''s no surprise that they will immediately change the topic and stop worrying about that issue.


    "Yes, in the abyss." Han Jinben didn''t want to hide it. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also asked here, so it''s not too normal to directly choose to answer without saying anything and without any cover up.


    "The land of the abyss? The land of the abyss? Are you sure it''s here? " It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to question Hanjin. It''s really this place. It''s too special. In other words, according to common sense, it''s impossible for such a place to have any secret places or sites. As we all know, even if there is a lack of power in the secret world, it will not be as surprising as there is a lack of power in the secret world It is excessive and abandoned. How can it suddenly appear in the end of the law era? It''s incredible. It''s impossible. OK!


    In addition to the distribution of forces mentioned earlier, and the special places like the forest of monsters and the treasure land of gold and silver, there are three places in the divine world, which are quite special and different. And the first place is located on the wind Island, which is regarded as a space crack. It is not completely regarded as a divine territory. It is a place of exile without any aura. It is also the place where the alien race was once distributed by the ghost Huang Dao. The second is the endless sea between the wind island and the rain island in the east of the divine world. It is a very dangerous place, but it will benefit people a lot. Of course, the premise is that you can avoid those so-called very dangerous crises and have the life to live. Otherwise, don''t talk about anything. As for the aura density, It''s even thicker than the treasure land of gold and silver in the inner part of the monster forest. It''s very attractive to see such conditions. But if there is no special condition, there are almost no people going here. So you can imagine how dangerous it is! And this last place is the abyss mentioned by Han Jin. Just listening to the name, we should know that this is not a good place. How can a place that can be called the abyss be a good place? In fact, the abyss is located in the westernmost part of the divine world, not far from the Lius'' residence, behind leidao, Iceland and Diandao. It not only inherits the aura of exile, but also has the danger of endless sea. To put it bluntly, it has no aura, but also is very dangerous. Who can run to such a place with enough food? It''s no exaggeration to say that people are tired of dogs. As for the advantages, such places have existed for so many years. If they were really good, they would not have been searched long ago. How could they wait until now? Even if it hasn''t been searched, because it has no spiritual power all the year round. After so many years, I''m afraid that the things that need to be preserved by spiritual power have been completely destroyed. How can there be a secret place like this? Is this cheating a fool, or a fool, or a fool? But the problem is that all the smart idiots in their family believed that they not only went there by themselves, but also took away most of the elite of the family without hesitation. This is simply beyond the acceptance of Ouyang Xiasha. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha simply can''t understand why they chose to go. The reason is really that Ouyang Xiasha was so disappointed Sha feels strange, so, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is so strange and intriguing when she asks this question!


    "Yes, yes!" Originally, in Han Jin''s heart, there were only so-called worries, about his brothers and his children. But at this moment, I don''t know why. After Ouyang Xiasha asked this question, Han Jin suddenly felt more guilty. This is not, even when opening to answer, all involuntarily stuttered up, appears to be a lack of confidence, but the question is, what on earth is he guilty of? He thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what was wrong with him. How could he say that he was guilty? Han Jin is really confused."You said yes. Don''t you know what the hell the abyss is? How can there be a secret place of laoshizi? If there''s anything good there, I''m afraid it''s already been cleaned up by those so-called predecessors. How can you take advantage of it? Even if, to say the least, there are so-called leaky fish, but after so many years, without the nourishment of aura, do you think those leaky fish can still exist? OK, take advantage of something. I won''t talk about it for the moment. Let''s talk about the degree of danger there. Think about the strength of those predecessors, and then think about your strength at the end of the law. Where even those predecessors dare not go rashly, what kind of confidence do you have? How dare you go in like this? Are you tired of living, or do you want to die? And your brains? Did you leave it at home? " When she heard Han Jin''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha couldn''t believe her ears. When she heard about the abyss, she thought she had heard it wrong, or Han Jin had said it wrong. Unexpectedly, the final result was that she didn''t hear it wrong, and Han Jin didn''t say it wrong. Shen Yan said that the place they went to was in the abyss. Get this result, Ouyang Xiasha immediately angry. It''s not to be angry that they are looking for trouble, or that they dislike the trouble they have brought to them. It''s to be angry that they don''t use their brains. It''s so obvious that they have a greasy problem when they think about it. They don''t even doubt it. If they are hesitant, they don''t take all the elites of the family with them, but only themselves and some of the people Ouyang Xiasha is not so angry. At least they don''t believe it all. They can be regarded as the scope of children''s salvation. But they are so stupid that they go in like this and bring all the elites in the family. Don''t they think that if it''s a conspiracy, it won''t be worth it after they go in If a family with the ability to resist any attack or calculation, what should it take to resist? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha obviously accepted it badly. Combined with the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Han Jin, after all, if they were strangers, would Ouyang Xiasha not be full and meddle in other people''s business? So, at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha will use a kind of hate iron not steel tone to scold Han Jin, there is nothing strange.


    "The master means that the accident was man-made? The secret place here is also false news? " Han Jin doesn''t feel any problem with Ouyang Xiasha''s scolding. Instead, he feels warm in his heart. It''s not that Han Jin has any special hobby or is a masochist. It''s that he knows Ouyang Xiasha. You know, with his understanding of Ouyang Xiasha, if they are not close, she doesn''t care about this business. In other words Ouyang Xiasha was annoyed because she cared about them and cared about them. She had a look of hatred. Otherwise, she might as well go to practice at that time. After all, there is nothing more important for her today than absorbing those spiritual powers. She can let go of the most important practice for her and deal with this kind of difficulty What are the other reasons for thankless things besides proving that they are important? So, Han Jin heard this kind of reprimand, not only not angry, but also feel warm, this is no problem, isn''t it?! After all, if he is still angry at being cared about by others, he really doesn''t know what''s good. However, Han Jin was really surprised when he had such a sense. Although he did think that the appearance of these secret places was too unexpected before, and whether there was any problem, he didn''t think much and didn''t think deeply. Who made him feel that if so many powerful people gathered together, it would be OK? But now Ouyang Xiasha reminds him that his whole life is not good. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. After all, the purpose and the plan of arranging such a big play is by no means simple. Seeing it like this makes him scared. He''s not worried about the damage of his power, but worried about the safety of his brothers and children. So, he''s driving It''s no surprise that when you ask rhetorical questions, you will show a look of shock.


    "Although I really think so, I can''t guarantee whether their disappearance is a man-made accident before there is absolute assurance and reliable evidence. After all, there are so many magic weapons in the world, and I''m not sure that there is no magic weapon to stop the consumption of Reiki, right? I can only say that the possibility is great, that''s all. However, I need to make a special point, that is, as long as I hear the word "secret place", I feel very uncomfortable. I always feel that the secret place that appears out of thin air is not so simple. It may even be more complex and dangerous than I think. In other words, the success of the people behind it may exceed our imagination. " For Han Jin''s question, Ouyang Xiasha calmly gives her own answer. Although the more she thought about it, the more sure she was that the secret place of laoshizi was definitely a big pit, or a big pit where the dead would not pay for their lives. But when she was cautious, of course, it was also to make Han Jin less nervous. She had some reservations about what she said. As for the reason, in fact, it was very simple. She didn''t believe that pie would suddenly fall from the sky. It was another thing to understand the structure of the abyss. But more importantly, she didn''t believe in the old witch. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, with the selfishness of the old witch, how can she put the benefits in her hands and divide them to others? You know, she''s the kind of person who would rather be abandoned, shelved, nobody would get it, and no one would like to be cheap! Maybe Han Jin and his family will think that as long as there are so many family forces involved, the old witch will never dare to deceive them as long as she doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism. Or she is too confident in her own strength and will choose to explore the secret place together with the idea of being cheated. Or she thinks that the old witch will tolerate it For so many years, they have no reason. They suddenly turn over to them, which makes all her previous efforts in vain. Although their ideas are not unreasonable, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, she doesn''t agree with them in any way. She feels stupid. She risks her life and gambles on the so-called possibilities. It''s not stupid. What is it? It''s a wise man''s right choice to successfully bring down his opponent while avoiding all the dangers that are harmful to him. As for whether there is such a way? For the time being, it is not advisable to take that risk rashly without thinking about it. To say the least, even if there is no such method, so what? There is no way to do so without paying a little price, but there will always be a better way than to risk yourself, which is certain. Anyway, Han Jin''s decision, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, is a stupid choice, which is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 3303

    "Master, at the beginning, we doubted that the secret place was not simple, dangerous, and even the purpose behind it, but..." I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha''s words seriously irritated Han Jin, and made him suddenly feel that they seemed very stupid. So, in order to prove that they were not stupid, or to prove that they didn''t think of this before, so there was the next paragraph, which was a clarification for themselves and their brothers and sisters. It''s just that Han Jin''s idea is good, and the means are not complicated. There is no difficulty in limiting his success, but it also depends on whether Ouyang Xiasha is willing to help him and let him finish! Otherwise, everything is empty talk. Well, it''s true. I don''t know if Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see Han Jin''s intention? Or deliberately want to let Han Jin long memory, don''t encounter a secret place, even don''t know the bottom, trade rashly, feel old earth old two their own old three silly ran in, even the so-called back road are blocked by themselves? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han Jincai just opened his mouth, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact.


    "But you decided to go, didn''t you? Do you think that your strength is there? Even if Han Xin''s strength is limited by their skills, their strength is not top in the whole divine world. Even if there is any danger, you are not afraid. At least with your strength that can walk horizontally in the divine world, it is not a problem to keep Han Xin? Do you think that this time so many people have gone, even if the old witch really has any plans, she doesn''t dare to do too much, unless she wants to be the target of public criticism? At least in your opinion, with your ability, should or can you avoid being affected by it? You still think that the old witch has been raising you for so long, so it''s unreasonable to suddenly stop at this time and let her previous arrangement be wasted, isn''t it? " Originally just thinking about it in my heart, I didn''t intend to tell Han Jin in such detail, for fear that he would accept too much at once, and would accept the bad Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing that Han Jin didn''t know how to repent, and was still looking for reasons and excuses for himself, he immediately changed his mind, and frankly opened up everything he had guessed before in front of Han Jin . Of course, if we could get rid of the obvious sarcastic tone which seems to be very few, the effect would be better, at least it would not make people feel guilty.


    "Yes, one by one." Yes, it''s guilty. Don''t know why, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, Han Jin from the soul to the body, all produced a sense of inexplicable guilty. Well, if you look at these words only from the surface, it''s like Ouyang Xiasha knows Han Jin very well. But if you understand them carefully, you can detect the deep contempt contained in them. If you have the confidence to face this kind of contempt, what''s the so-called contempt about? Or it''s nothing at all. But if you feel guilty and lack of confidence, then the result will be choking. At this moment, Han Jin''s low voice reply is the best proof of this.


    "The dragon family and its affiliated families have also gone." Ignoring Han Jin''s sudden formality, Ouyang Xiasha then asks with a smile.


    "Yes! Basically, the top forces of the whole divine world and the owners of their affiliated families have all gone, and the major associations have also sent many people there. As for the dragon family mentioned by the master, the owner of the dragon family leads his own team. " Although we know that the little master of their family, including their real boss, Lord Guihuang Dao, has a constant connection with the dragon family, but in the end, for so many years, there has been no connection. Even ten thousand years ago, their relationship has not been much better. So at this moment, Han Jin still knows everything about Ouyang Xiasha Attitude, but it is also an indisputable fact that both inside and outside the words are mixed with a sense of curiosity. It''s very curious why Xiayang left Ouyang Jinjia alone? And how did Ouyang Xiasha suddenly start to care about the dragon family, which they didn''t care about thousands of years ago? However, curiosity turns to curiosity, but Han Jin doesn''t want to ask it out at all. Maybe he doesn''t think it''s necessary? Maybe you don''t have the guts? Maybe you think Ouyang Xiasha will not give him a so-called answer? Maybe, is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han Jin didn''t ask. He didn''t even ask about the trend. That''s an undeniable fact.


    Well, things are not as complicated as Han Jin thought. The reason why Ouyang Xiasha suddenly thought of the dragon family and highlighted the dragon family has nothing to do with any of the above reasons. As for the reason, it''s very simple. It''s just that she suddenly thought of her cheap uncle, long Jinghua, who she promised the Tian family to rescue. Now the owner of the dragon family is his family The father of a cheap uncle, long Jinghua, is also her half grandfather, or more accurately, her immediate uncle when she was the emperor of the underworld. That''s why I asked. That''s all.


    "The so-called law is not responsible for the masses. Even if the old witch really has any calculation, you are still some dignified beings in the divine world. She still needs to weigh what she wants to plan, isn''t she? Otherwise, she can''t bear or be willing to bear the consequences. In this way, you won''t be afraid of any conspiracy. Otherwise, they won''t be so relieved to follow, will they? " Although Ouyang Xiasha said this sentence with a deep irony, but that helpless, very depressed, also very speechless mood fluctuations, also can be regarded as another true portrayal of her inner activities, if you don''t believe it, look at her sigh, what do you don''t understand?!"Yes! What''s more, the second and third of them also took the elder elites from their respective families. " Although aware of Ouyang Xiasha''s depression and speechlessness, and the situation is still a bit serious, know what to admit, will inevitably deepen Ouyang Xiasha''s mood, but Han Jin finally chose to nod to admit, and did not forget to add a point. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who let Han Jin promise that he would never cheat Ouyang Xiasha, even a white lie?! And this also led to, if it is not to see Han Jin no too big reaction, eyes are incomparably clear, no calculation, what kind of conspiracy embodied in it, it will really make people think that Han Jin is gloating!


    "Xiaojinjin, you just said that some elders have died?" Ignore Han Jin''s answer, also don''t know is really don''t care, didn''t take seriously, so think of where to say where? Or pretend not to care, change the topic, is to avoid their own embarrassment? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha no longer tangled with the previous problem, turned to another problem, that is the fact in front of us.


    "Well! Two elders have been in trouble one after another. " No matter what Han Jin''s attitude was before, what he thought in his mind at that time or this time, and whether his performance outside was real or disguised, as long as he talked about the family members who had been in trouble one after another, Han Jin could not hide the deep pain on his face. Even Han Jin''s voice, when he spoke, became choked.


    However, it is not difficult to understand Han Jin''s attitude and performance. They used to feign death together, struggle together, work hard together, deceive the old witch together, and build their own forces. Because they have to face their enemies all the time, they have to hold on every day they live. Otherwise, they will be exposed, Of course, they will be the first to suffer. It''s not easy to hold on for so long that we can get together with the Lord today, and it''s already past Ming Road. Seeing that this task is about to be accomplished, and the good days in the future are coming, they have an accident. Once again, they didn''t die in the old witch''s plot, or in some forbidden area or site. Seeing that they were going to the end, they died in a secret place where they could go or not. This feeling of helplessness, regret and regret would make Han Jin choke and lose. It''s no big deal, is it?!


    "What''s the strength of those two elders?" Does Ouyang Xiasha understand Han Jin''s feeling? The answer, of course, is yes. Even if she has not experienced it herself, how about that? Who makes Ouyang Xiasha very good at substituting? So, as long as you think about it, if the animals in his family are so subdued and regretful that something goes wrong suddenly, that kind of feeling similar to Han Jin''s can''t be stopped. But even so, even though Ouyang Xiasha knows Han Jin''s emotion, she doesn''t rush forward to comfort him or promise anything to Han Jin. It doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha is cold-blooded, but Ouyang Xiasha knows better than anyone that Han Jin is as proud as she is, and the last thing they need is him Human comfort, as well as the so-called compassion, so, no longer entangled in this, ask questions again, is the real choice.


    "Among all the elder elites brought by the second and third, their strength is the weakest." After living so long and experiencing so much, Han Jin''s heart is still very sad, but when he hears Ouyang Xiasha''s question, he can quickly clear up his emotions, and then give the most real answer. Although he doesn''t quite understand the purpose of Ouyang Xiasha''s question, he doesn''t know what the relationship between the immortal and the strangeness of the secret script is It seems that it is not normal for the weakest one to be the first to have an accident, but he gave the so-called answer honestly.


    "The weakest? Even the weakest, don''t you think that they are dying too soon?! If I''m not wrong, they will enter this secret place, which is what happened in the past two days. Otherwise, why didn''t you tell me when we met three days ago? Don''t tell me that you forgot, but I know. Every time you have something to report to me, on the first day, you will make the habit of writing a small book. If you can still remember the book, I really admire you. What''s more, in one or two days, you can kill the so-called elite. The problem is very big. " Han Jin''s answer focuses on the weakest, but Ouyang Xiasha focuses on the time of their death, which has nothing to do with the weakest. But it''s no wonder Ouyang Xiasha cares about the so-called time. After all, even the weakest can be called the elder elite by these top families. In the whole divine world, it''s a super powerful existence. Such a strong existence, in that strange and mysterious secret place, it''s so fast that something goes wrong. If there''s no problem in it, who believes? A fool doesn''t believe it! In addition, there is a so-called upper limit on the level of danger in the secret area of any interface. Even if the skills are not as good as people''s and they are in a dead end, they will never be so vulnerable. The fact that problems occur so quickly and are not against the rules is more proof of the existence of the so-called problems."I didn''t think so much before, because according to reliable information, now it''s not only our families, such as the dragon family and its vassal families, but also the major guilds. Their members also have different degrees of casualties, and the casualties belong to the weaker part of their respective teams. At that time, I thought, how could it be so coincidental that those who were injured and died were the weaker ones What about existence? What I don''t believe most is that there are so many coincidences and coincidences in this world. In my opinion, so many coincidences come together and become the so-called necessity and law. Now that you have been mentioned by the master, I really don''t think it''s right! It seems that I was really negligent before, and I knew the truth. " Han Jin, who used to get into the dead end, is like a blind eye. It''s obvious that he can''t see the problem when he sees it. Now Ouyang Xiasha pulls him out of the dead end. It''s only then that he suddenly finds out how stupid his previous idea is.

 Chapter 3304

    "What''s more, master, you''re right. We just met you three days ago, and I got this news when I got home. I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Based on the reasons you said, I just wanted to join in the fun, and I wanted to mix some good things to honor your old people and give you a surprise. It''s also because I didn''t take it seriously So, I didn''t report it to you immediately. Combined with the so-called surprise, I don''t think it''s necessary to report it in advance. The news was received three days ago. Due to the problem of departure time and the delay on the road, they entered the secret place only yesterday afternoon. Unexpectedly, something happened so soon. " Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to speak, Han Jin makes another supplementary explanation to the question raised by Ouyang Xiasha immediately after what he just said. Although Ouyang Xiasha has discovered Han Jin''s intention for a long time, there is no obstruction. As for the reason, perhaps out of tolerance or respect? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha wants to get more information. Only by knowing yourself and your opponent can you win a hundred battles, right? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha finds out Han Jin''s intention, but she doesn''t speak or do it at all. That''s an indisputable reality.


    "In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that they are in real danger. Everyone''s situation is very critical. Comparatively speaking, those with a little less strength will die faster. The other is that they are in danger, but they won''t kill them immediately. They are just trapped in it and die If they were not killed by the enemy, they wanted to report to you in this way, but they did not rule out the possibility that it was the enemy''s plot. " After listening to Han Jin''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha said with a serious analysis. Although Ouyang Xiasha said it well, there were several possibilities, but what she preferred was the plot of the enemy. Of course, the second was the real danger. The weak couldn''t resist it, so it would fall. As for the news story, Ouyang Xiasha completely denied it from the beginning. The reason is very simple On the one hand, as the saying goes, "it''s better to live than to die." if you can live, who would be so stupid to rush to death? In particular, this kind of death seeking is only for a message, a choice that can be replaced by other methods, and this kind of payment is even more worthless. Second, the brotherhood she has mentioned before. How can those so-called "weak" brothers easily agree to such a choice with such feelings as the foundation? Well, Ouyang Xiasha of other families can''t promise, but the Han family, the Shen family and the Yang family will never make fun of their own lives. There is no doubt about that. Anyway, no matter what their purpose is, now outsiders already know that some people in this secret place have died, and they are still dying so fast. Therefore, many families in the outside world will certainly try their best to find out about it, or send people to the secret place. That is an indisputable fact. After all, they lose so many elites all at once. If it''s a family, it''s unbearable Therefore, in order to prevent the further deterioration of the incident, it is very necessary to make it clear or send people to support it. If the other party wants to attract more people in this way, it has to be said that their goal has been achieved. As for why Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the purpose of this secret place is weight, not quality. Just compare the harsh quota requirements of the secret place and the quota limit of this secret place. What''s the answer not obvious?!


    "Little master! What shall we do now? " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s analysis, Han Jinben''s worried mood suddenly becomes more worried. He has no idea, and then he has no idea. Caring is chaotic, which is the most real embodiment of him now.


    "I believe you should have made a preliminary plan as soon as you received the news, so how did the three of you decide?" Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer Han Jin''s question, but chooses to ask back.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha will act like this. Although she is really worried about Shen Qiu''s whereabouts, after all, they all grow up together. They are affectionate little friends. Who has an accident? For her, it''s all painful, unacceptable and unbearable. Although growing up together, in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s all a matter of the last life, can''t it The feelings between them will not be affected by the passage of time and the barrier of space. On the contrary, they will be like mellow liquor. The older they get, the more fragrant they become. Especially the frequent contact in recent days has broken the embarrassment when they first met. It''s not exaggeration to say that they seem to have returned to their previous life. It''s just Shen Qiu and Yang No matter what the meaning of the so-called family is, it is an indisputable fact. If they are still individual, what does it matter if she makes any decisions for them? I believe that even if they know, Shen Qiu will not blame her, or have any intention and trend to blame her. But now, they are no longer separate individuals, and she is not good enough to make the so-called choice for them without considering the surrounding situation. After all, the problems and conditions that need to be considered are absolutely different between having a family and not having a family Yes. Even if they don''t mind Han Jin, even if the significance of the existence of the family is there, even if Han Jin and their current people, she has seen some, and their attitude is very correct, the results are the same. Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha insists on not making a decision, and firmly wants to refer to the decision made by the family behind Han Jin, which is indisputable."The remaining elders of our three families decided to send another group of people to the secret place." When Ouyang Xiasha asks, Han Jin answers truthfully, without concealing or hesitating. Thus, Han Jin''s trust and sincerity in Ouyang Xiasha is gone.


    "Then you come to me, is it the proposal of the family behind you, or your own decision?" This point is very important, very important, because the answer to this point is related to Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude towards the people behind them. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is also very proud, but she has no unique hobby of sticking her face to others. If they treat her as an outsider now, then in the future, except for Hanjin, other people should not blame her cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Originally, I wanted to put forward it first, but before I did, the family took the initiative. The family discussed that if the master chooses to enter the secret place, we can decide the number of people, the number of people, and how to choose people. But I hope the master can agree to lead the team. As for entering the secret place, of course, everything is still based on the master. If the master doesn''t want to enter, they won''t be forced. The most important thing is that After the promulgation of the decision, the minority people also hold a supportive attitude. It is not exaggeration to say that there is no objection. " Although Han Jin is not so obvious when he says these words, Ouyang Xiasha still feels a strong sense of pride and the so-called sense of bashing. But if you think about it carefully, there is nothing strange about it. It is not easy to unite the three families in this way, and the painstaking efforts and thoughts during the period are even more common People can''t imagine much. After all, people are people, not wood. Everyone has their own ideas. It''s hard to make their ideas on a channel, but Han Jin did it. So, no wonder Han Jin is so proud.


    "Do you know the specific deaths of other families?" Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say it, the slightly raised corners of her lips are enough to show that Han Jin''s answer is to make her satisfied, even joyful. But think about it, Ouyang Xiasha has decided to enter the secret place. The reason is very simple. Who let her brother be in the secret place? With Ouyang Xiasha''s stubborn and affectionate disposition, no matter what Han Jin''s attitude is, at present, she will never change her decision without more important and exaggerated things happening. Comparatively speaking, active cooperation is definitely better than her mouth coercion, isn''t it? At least in the mood, it''s a lot more comfortable. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to expose my inner pleasure! Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tangle much on this issue. She turned around and asked about her concern, which also related to her later judgment.


    "I just confirmed that other families and other forces also had elders and elites falling, but I don''t know the exact number. At least I didn''t receive any accurate information before I came here." Han Jin did not want to hide anything, and did not find any excuse to explain his lack of information collection, but chose the truth, what to say.


    "Oh Hearing Han Jin''s answer, Ouyang Xiasha nodded, and then thought deeply. Although it''s undeniable that things like mysteries that touch opportunities, like gambling, are all accompanied with certain risks, and the greater the risk, the greater the harvest, but they will not be so dangerous. However, one day after entering, people will fall one after another, and the result should not be too exaggerated, OK! You know, those who fall are said to be "the weakest", but the one with the lowest strength must be the level of the true God. What is the true God? It can exist horizontally outside. Even among the top forces like the Lius, the longs, and even the Imperial Palace, you can at least be an elder. Although the ranking is not too high, its position is in the end There, it was like this. In less than one day, it completely fell down. It can be seen that this secret place came out of nowhere, and the degree of danger inside.


    Considering the danger in this secret place, although Ouyang Xiasha knows that Han Jin is kind-hearted and hopes that she can have more helpers. Most importantly, these helpers are obedient and not too comfortable to use, she finally decides that she will not take anyone with her on this trip.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha thought those people were in trouble that she made such a bad decision. It''s only from the actual situation that she got such a result. After all, before entering that secret place, it was all the elder elites of each family, or the most powerful existence of each family. Even if such elder elites were trapped in it, no matter how many people went, they would end up beating dogs with meat buns, and there would be no return! Therefore, it''s not a wise decision to send someone to the secret place again. Whether they can cope with the sudden danger or not, she will protect them if there is any danger? Or leave them alone? Therefore, instead of being in a dilemma at that time, it''s better for her to be alone from the beginning. At least she can use whatever means she can, and she doesn''t have to worry about this or that because there are outsiders.


    What''s more, there is no danger outside the secret place. Who knows, what is the purpose of this secret place? Is it to trap the people inside, so as to make the idea of these families outside? Or are they really just the people in the secret? The former? The latter? Both? Or do you have any other ideas? Who knows? Therefore, it is very important to take precautions.Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiasha, who has made up her mind, says to Han Jin: "it''s hard for you, Xiao Jinjin. You go to find a room to have a rest. I''ll prepare for it. After we have lunch, I''ll go back to Han''s home with you. How about that?" Although Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision and will not change it easily, she is not in a hurry to say it. As for the reason, of course, it is because there is nothing more respectful than saying it face to face? People are sincere to you, she Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad, so she will never make it, just ask someone to take a message, so perfunctory.


    "All right!" In the past, Han Jin, who has always been the leader of Ouyang Xiasha since he met her in his life, certainly won''t have any objection to Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. He nods his head and affirms without hesitation. Then, he leaves the garden without hesitation and finds a house for himself. Everything is expected, even if Han Jin is worried about Shen Qiu There is no exception.


    After Han Jin left, Ouyang Xiasha turned her eyes to Ouyang Haoyu, who had been watching all the time. She didn''t say a word before, and asked, "Xiao Haoyu, what do you think of this?" Although Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision, she is worried that she will be left behind. Ouyang Xiasha still knowingly throws the question to Ouyang Haoyu. As for the previous dislike of Ouyang Haoyu, it seems that it did not happen.


    This just proves the intimate relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu, because many people can only be so brazen in front of their own people who are close to each other. In front of outsiders, they will cover up their own nature because of some scruples.


    "Boss, do you want to hear the truth?" Ouyang Haoyu obviously did not take the previous things seriously, this is not, in addition to smiling to throw the problem back, Ouyang Haoyu did not do anything more, said a little bit of nonsense.


    "Of course!" As for Ouyang Haoyu''s question, Ouyang Xiasha is very depressed. She thinks Ouyang Haoyu is asking knowingly, and doesn''t want her to ask now that she wants to hear the truth? Listen to flattery? Or self deception? She has no water in her head, and there is nothing wrong with her. How can she do such a boring thing?


    "Boss, where can this secret place be found so easily? And it is still in the place where spiritual power is scarce, even close to nothing. If there is no so-called miracle, there is absolutely no secret place. The real secret places are all given by God and formed naturally. The formation of a secret place can''t be regarded as a real secret place without hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. The birth of every secret place is closely related to nature. Therefore, his birth is just like the process of separation from nature. There will always be so-called movement and stillness A year and a half ahead of time, but ten days and a half months ahead of time, it is still certain. This is the same thing as the birth of Tiancai Dibao. But this so-called secret place is so easy to be found, but he doesn''t even have any so-called signs, so-called predictions, which is impossible. As for not paying attention to this possibility, one person and two people use it to talk about the past. I can''t say that everyone didn''t pay attention to it! " Seeing Ouyang Xiasha''s displeasure, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t appeal any more. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to urge him, he began to explain it quietly.


    "What''s more, how long have we been here? We personally met the birth of Tiancai and Dibao. Although that can only be regarded as your unique Tiancai and Dibao, it''s OK to exclude it for the time being. However, during your seclusion period, two small-scale sites appeared one after another. In a short time, there were three miracles One place, there are four. If God''s gift can be found so frequently, can''t the secret land, natural resources and local treasures become a cheap turnip? It''s impossible to think about such a thing! " Before Ouyang Xiasha said anything, I don''t know if Ouyang Haoyu wanted to make up for it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha was angry with him before. He didn''t want to go back to the days before liberation. He didn''t want to live in the cold. So, Ouyang Haoyu added again.


    "The most important thing is that I don''t believe that the old lady''s bad face can be so lucky. If she is lucky in the abyss, there will be no secret place at all. If she meets the secret place in the place of lack, I don''t believe that the old lady''s stainless steel hen will suddenly change her nature and become so generous . If there is no problem in it, no fool will believe it Well, make complaints about the front. This is like a supplement to Tucao like this. That''s the real idea of Ouyang Haoyu. His poker faced look is much more vivid than his previous seriousness.


    "So you suspect there is something wrong with this secret place!" I don''t know what Ouyang Haoyu thinks of herself. Ouyang Xiasha laughs easily. I don''t know if Ouyang Haoyu can still laugh if she knows what she thinks of as stingy things.


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a big problem, a big problem!" Ouyang Haoyu extremely affirmative answer way. With the passage of time, the so-called tone of anger and dissatisfaction became more and more firm, but it was not a serious illusion.Well, it turns out that the trace of discontent and anger is not an illusion, but a true portrayal of Ouyang Haoyu''s heart. However, no matter how much friction there is between them and whether there was any contradiction before, Ouyang Haoyu''s care for Ouyang Xiasha and his care for Ouyang Xiasha can''t be compared and denied by anyone. Therefore, the more he thinks about it, the more angry Ouyang Haoyu is. Now he is a little angry. The recklessness of those who used to be guards of the Imperial Palace depends on his own strength With their so-called "confidence" and "assurance", they are so reckless that they have to let their own boss worry about them and then take risks for them. What a shame! As early as I knew today, at the beginning, he tried every means to stop the boss, not to recognize him with them, but now that things have happened, it''s only good to settle accounts with those guys later, hum! Wait until you find that group of people. He has to teach them a good lesson, let them bang, let them be reckless, let them be self righteous. Otherwise, it will be hard for him to get rid of his anger. Just speaking of this, Ouyang Haoyu said before that fool, the point is also very obvious, Ouyang Haoyu clearly said Shen Qiu those people, even the fool is inferior!


    "Alas! Knowing that there is a problem, we have to go! Who let Shen Qiu and them still inside? I can''t leave them alone! If you don''t know, it''s OK. But if you know it clearly, why don''t you care? If I don''t look at the monks'' face and the Buddha''s face, even if I don''t look at the elder brother''s face, for the sake of our growing up together, I can''t pretend not to know that they are in danger. " Ouyang Haoyu''s anger, Ouyang Xiasha feel it? Of course, the answer is yes. After all, Ouyang Haoyu''s performance is obvious, isn''t it? And it doesn''t cover up at all. If you can''t find it in this way, it can only prove that Ouyang Xiasha''s feeling is wrong. For Ouyang Haoyu''s anger, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t blame Ouyang Haoyu. In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, everyone has their own ideas. She can''t force others to keep pace with her own ideas. Moreover, Ouyang Haoyu is still holding injustice for her. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t blame Ouyang Haoyu He took a stand. However, it is not a good way to let Ouyang Haoyu take his Qi with him and let him go. After all, it is not a good thing for him to drag on his Qi for a long time. Ma Fengyu will become a torrential rain one day. Tough means have no effect on Ouyang Haoyu. Who makes Ouyang Haoyu stubborn and terrible? Hard to come, not only will not have any effect, and may even cause its anti bone, such a thing is not worth the loss, Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can such a choice? Since hard can''t, then come soft! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha resolutely adopted the method of "showing the enemy to be weak" and pretended to be pitiful in front of Ouyang Haoyu. As for face, what the hell is that?!


    Look at the pitiful tone in her words. Her eyes are innocent from time to time. She looks at Ouyang Haoyu''s face. Even if Ouyang Haoyu is angry, even if she has begun to think about the possibility that Ouyang Xiasha won''t let her go, she can''t be hard hearted to Ouyang Xiasha. Well, in fact, if only Ouyang Haoyu didn''t look good, even if Ouyang Xiasha coaxed Ouyang Haoyu, she would never choose the method of "showing the enemy to be weak". The reason why Ouyang Xiasha chose to do so was that she could see that Ouyang Haoyu meant to stop her. The way to make Ouyang Haoyu change his mind as quickly as possible is to pretend to be pitiful, that is, to show the enemy how weak he is.


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m afraid of you. I promise I won''t stop you from going, although I really don''t want you to take risks, but I know you. If I really don''t let you go, even if you promise to be nice on the surface, maybe after a while, you''ll sneak away behind my back. In that case, it''s better for me to go with you! With me, I can not protect you, but at least help you share part of the pressure, right?! Ah, who makes us animals like such a short guard, and you care about your own people? " A person suddenly so abnormal, to say there is no problem inside, a fool will not believe it, OK! To understand the reasons for Ouyang Xiasha''s failure, we should know more about Ouyang Xiasha''s insistence of not bumping into the south wall and not looking back. In the end, Ouyang Haoyu has no choice but to compromise. What else can he do? And the exclamation of his last sentence is the most real reflection of his heart at the moment.

 Chapter 3305

    Isn''t it the most true inner portrayal! At the beginning, they liked Ouyang Xiasha. Apart from her incomparable affinity as the "son of gods and demons", they just wanted to enjoy the feeling that some people cared about her and others valued her! If today Ouyang Xiasha chooses to leave Shen Qiu behind, is Ouyang Xiasha still the one they like? Ha ha, the more you live, the more you go back!


    Ouyang Haoyu knew his master and knew that his master attached great importance to these so-called people who really cared about her. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha, who had recovered a lot of memories and knew that they were only her parents in this life, would not be fledgling, so he chased them. He didn''t worry about his exposure at all and went to the world of Xiuzhen to save others It''s too late. Although these people, who were brought up with the former Emperor, were friends whom the emperor had not seen for a long time. They were not parents or relatives with any blood ties. However, these people really care about their masters, and their masters really treat them as real relatives. Otherwise, why close the door and come out in three or five hours How about getting in touch with them? You know, Ouyang Xiasha is the one who hates to pretend to be a snake. If she doesn''t treat them as relatives, why should she embarrass herself so much? So, now that relatives are in trouble, with Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, how can they not go to the rescue? Knowing clearly that they are in danger and not rescuing them, that kind of behavior is tantamount to betrayal. For Ouyang Xiasha, it is absolutely unacceptable, especially the experience of betrayal, which makes Ouyang Xiasha extremely repelled. Let alone that she does not allow such things to happen to herself, she does not want other people he knows. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha has absorbed all the spiritual fragments. Although the energy in those spiritual fragments has not been fully integrated, it has also been integrated nine times out of ten. At least it has barely reached the ability to fight with the old witch. If it is integrated one or two times in the battle, Ouyang Xiasha''s safety will be even less worrying In addition, there is a "wrist blue space" to help them. No matter what kind of fire there is, they won''t be in great danger. If they are really out of reach, it''s a big deal to hide in the "wrist blue space", and no one will be able to find it. Thinking about this, Ouyang Haoyu won''t be so worried. Well, it is because of thinking of this that Ouyang Haoyu finally chose to let go.


    "Boss, you''ve seen a lot. In your opinion, will the old witch really be so kind? If she is so kind, what stimulation has she got? If it''s not for kindness, what do you think she''s up to? " Now that the result has been decided, it is obvious that if we tangle on this matter again, we are doing useless work. Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. Why do we have to commit a crime knowingly? It doesn''t do him any good? So, changing the topic, changing the goal, that is the inevitable result. Because speaking of this, and because the most important thing for them next is to go to that strange secret place, it''s inevitable that Ouyang Haoyu will be curious about the old witch''s purpose. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s the expected inevitable result.


    As for Ouyang Xiasha in Ouyang Haoyu''s mouth, she has a lot of knowledge. It''s not flattering, but seeking truth from facts. She really can''t be true any more. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not very old in this life, who let others have reincarnation for several generations? All of them have memories of hundreds of millions of years, even billions of years, as well as the chaotic inheritance of "the son of gods and demons", and they have been perfectly integrated? Therefore, Ouyang must know what other people know, and Ouyang Xiasha must know what other people don''t know. With such a premise, Ouyang Xiasha is well-informed!


    "From my point of view, this secret place must be fake. In addition to the established environmental restrictions, it shows that the place in the abyss can never have a secret place, and because of the old witch''s character, how can the stainless steel hen, who is so stingy that she can''t even give away a little rust, suddenly give away the benefits of the blockbuster to others? If it''s just for xiaoqiuqiu, you can take xiaoqiuqiu as her subordinates. They don''t let their fat water flow to other people''s fields. Or you can let xiaoqiuqiu come here just to help her collect and explain. But even the dragon family and their affiliated families can be called together. It''s hard to say. It''s just the so-called "when things go wrong, there must be demons." No problem, I believe it! Therefore, I am sure that this secret place must be false. As for the magic weapon that I said to Han Jin before that can eliminate the loss and demand of spiritual power, it''s pure nonsense, because if this kind of anti heaven thing really exists, its level must be congenital chaotic super artifact, and all congenital chaotic super artifact, unless it comes from chaos, is absolutely impossible to be recognized by the way of heaven, that is to say, it is absolutely impossible to exist, even if it does not exist When an accident occurs in the world, it will be completely destroyed by the way of heaven at the time of robbery. As far as I know, chaos has not bred such things, so it is impossible for such things to exist. The reason why I said that before is just to give Han Jin some comfort. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. After all, the relationship between him and Shen Qiu can''t be made clear in a few words. After so many years of mutual support, his friends and relatives in the past have already sublimated beyond their relatives. If they don''t give Han any hope at all Jin, I''m worried that he will have to enter the secret place with us. We''re going to get rid of the cumbersome things. It''s not like he''s gone with the wind! " Anyway, she has decided to enter the secret place, and Ouyang Haoyu will follow her members. Therefore, even if Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t ask about the secret place, Ouyang Xiasha also plans to explain it well. In this way, they will be prepared. They won''t have no direction, will they? Well, in fact, it''s true. First, Ouyang Xiasha did not hesitate to deny the truth of this secret place directly. Then, it was her reason for running away. Then, more consciously, she even cheated Han Jin, and the reason for cheating Han Jin was explained without anyone asking. If the previous explanation still makes people feel that Ouyang Xiasha is very exemplary, it would be embarrassing for her to say the reason of "getting rid of the cumbersome" without any cover, even though it is an indisputable reality."As for the purpose of the old witch! The first possibility may be that she wants to attract elites of various families and nationalities together, trap them, or take them for her own use, so as to facilitate her plan of unifying the whole divine world later. As for her plan of not unifying the divine world earlier or later, she has to choose the purpose of unifying the divine world. Maybe it''s for the convenience of arresting us, and the whole divine world belongs to her, which is equivalent to the whole God The world is her eyes and ears. It''s really easy to capture us from the perspective of normal people without the protection of "wrist blue space". Maybe it''s to avoid someone or a family going against us when we really fight. Who knows? Anyway, whatever it is, the old witch can''t kill them immediately. This is good news for us. At least it gives us time to fight for it, isn''t it?! As for those elders who have already had an accident, it may really be just an unexpected result. The second possibility is that she may really only have the idea of the elites of all ethnic groups. In her opinion, as long as these elites and the outside families are destroyed, there will be no ability to fight against her. At that time, she will not need to do anything at all, and the divine world will become her own speech. At that time, no matter whether she is a superior or not, she will not be able to speak well, The results are unchangeable. For this possibility, we need to hurry up, and those elders who have had an accident are the most real evidence of the evil hand of the old witch. For the third possibility, they are trying to calculate us, chew the secret place, attract us to the past, and want to take this opportunity to get rid of us. As for the dragon family, the affiliated families of the dragon family, and the enemies of the old witch, On the one hand, they are all here to make this kind of secret exposure more grand. On the other hand, they are all here. If they have a chance to get rid of them, it''s certainly the best. If they can''t, they don''t have any loss, right?! As for this news, it can be more true if it is only transmitted in the big family and not completely exposed to people. Otherwise, if such a big secret place is so exposed to people, it is not to tell us that there is something wrong with this matter, and the information of this secret place is exposed to attract us! Otherwise, we will not be able to bear the news? As for the fact that we can''t receive news, the old witch doesn''t need to worry or believe at all. Who makes her suspicious all the time feel that we still have relations with some families in the divine world? Because they will not only become a kind of waste, but also a kind of waste If Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is relatively relaxed when referring to the previous several possibilities, then Ouyang Xiasha''s expression is really dignified when referring to the last possibility. It can be seen that this last possibility, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, is how serious, how terrible, and how she rejected it. Of course, the last thing is not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to finish her words at one time, deliberately arousing people''s appetite, but that she really rejects that possibility. She doesn''t want to open her mouth for a while, so she needs to slow down to bear it, that''s all.


    "What could be so dangerous?" Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t have any opinions on the possibilities raised by Ouyang Xiasha. It is a perfect interpretation of what is a real listener, listener and obedient. No matter how perfect a listener, listener or listener is, there are times when he is curious. For example, at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu is very curious about Ouyang Xiasha''s unfinished words. Even if he knows clearly that even if he doesn''t ask anything, Ouyang Xiasha will finally tell him the result. It''s unreasonable for Ouyang Xiasha to mention it here, but he doesn''t say it on purpose? But he still opened his mouth, which shows how strong Ouyang Haoyu''s curiosity is, otherwise, he would not ask so anxiously!


    "As we all know, except for my special blood, which comes from chaos, it is impossible for others to break through the creator God. In other words, the creator God is the peak of ordinary people''s cultivation. But in the early days of my first life as the creator God, I once heard about a secret method, a secret method that breaks through the creator God with ordinary people''s blood. That is to absorb the blood and spiritual power of 99999 strong people above the true God into a pill, use it for your own use, and then go through the washing and tempering of the nine blood mines to complete the special secret of the great way. " Ouyang Xiasha also didn''t Diaoyang Haoyu''s appetite, directly said that let oneself have uneasy answer.


    "Is there such a secret For Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Ouyang Haoyu is very surprised, who let such a bloody method, he is really unheard of, never seen? But think about it, when Ouyang Xiasha was still in the early days of the God of creation, he had not yet had time to be born. It''s no wonder that he didn''t know these. After he was born, how could Xin Mi be spread so easily? So, he didn''t know and was excused. After that, despite the fall of the great gods and the replacement of the old and the new, such a secret has completely become a secret, and there is nothing strange about it. As for the truth of the news? Look at Ouyang Haoyu''s face of spitting and disdaining. What else do you don''t understand? To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu just listen to it. It''s just fun. As for what he believes, don''t make fun of it! No matter how harsh the premise is, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t believe it will succeed. Do you really think the blood limit is so easy to break? That day, chaos is so easy to muddle through? Don''t be naive, OK! If so, the world would have been in chaos for a long time.

 Chapter 3306

    Can see now, in addition to the usurpation of the old witch, what chaos, what adverse things happen? So, for the matter of heaven and chaos, the answer is obvious. There is only one answer, that is, one by one is impossible.


    As for the way of heaven''s ignorance of the old witch''s usurpation of the throne, it seems fair, but in fact, is it not another way of favoritism? Although the replacement of the old and the new in power always depends on the mood of heaven, he wants to control, no one has the right to say that he does not have that power, and if he does not want to control, no one dares to say that he is lazy, but like now, it is the first time to restrict the rules, but not the people. It seems that he has controlled, but he has laissez faire Tao has been staring at the land of the divine world, but since he is staring at it, why does he let it go? If there''s nothing fishy in it, I don''t believe it! Combined with the reason why Ouyang Xiasha came down from the position of the God of creation and chose to enter reincarnation, the answer is obvious. To put it bluntly, heaven''s laissez faire is to train Ouyang Xiasha to survive the robbery, and the object of heaven''s favor is Ouyang Xiasha.


    As we all know, the way of heaven must be selfless and ruthless. It can''t be partial to anyone or anything. Otherwise, it will be illegal. In this way, there is a saying that the way of heaven is merciless. It can''t be too obvious, but it doesn''t mean you can''t start a small stove! As the saying goes, "there are policies at the top, and there are countermeasures at the bottom." this is no exception in the way of heaven. As long as we don''t go too far, who cares about the way of heaven? In addition, it is chaos that governs the way of heaven, and the way of heaven and the son of gods and demons are in chaos. In other words, the way of heaven and the son of gods and demons are like chaotic children. How can a mother be cruel to her own children? So, whenever the way of heaven is not too exaggerated, too powerful, too conspicuous, this chaotic mother will turn a blind eye when not seen, what''s more, this child is defending another child, as a mother, there is no reason to control. But why do you think Ouyang Xiasha''s fortune will be more lucky than anyone else, even if you encounter it again In a difficult situation, there is a glimmer of life? Do you really think it''s all by chance? Don''t be kidding, OK! As I said before, where are so many coincidences in this world? Once or twice, maybe there is that possibility, but countless coincidences can only be the result of man-made, and the man-made here is the great care of his sister by the way of heaven. In a word, what''s wrong with people defending their sister?


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. But then, it''s true that there are people in the court who are easy to do things. There is the protection of heaven. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha does, she seems to be blessed with luck. If Ouyang Xiasha is lucky, she will naturally be distressed as her enemy, which leads to all kinds of bad luck and all kinds of unhappiness after the old witch, but this is the end If so, we may not mention it for the time being.


    "It''s just a legend. Because the conditions are too harsh, no one has put it into practice. Therefore, whether it is true or not is unknown. However, I believe that there is no reason for this. Some people say that this is true. Although I don''t think they can succeed, after all, the conditions for creating chaos are not so easy to imitate. Even if it can be imitated, it depends on whether the elder brother of heaven can tolerate it! But since someone said that, maybe there will be a little bit of possibility. But no matter what, no matter whether I believe it or not, some people believe it, some people want to put it into practice, that''s the reality, isn''t it? " Ouyang Haoyu would be surprised, which was entirely expected by Ouyang Xiasha, because he was just like this when he first heard the news. A contemptuous disregard as like as two peas, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang would have been expecting something like this, because she could not see what she said at the moment, and what could be. But in fact, no matter how many years later, the news was again mentioned by her. She was all disdainful about this, spitting it on her nose, just like Ouyang Haoyu today. Well, what Ouyang Xiasha really wants to emphasize in her words is not the truth of the matter or the news, but whether anyone will choose to believe it. If you don''t believe it, even if the news is true, there won''t be any danger. But if you believe it, even if the news can be proved to be false, there will be people who want to have a try.


    "The blood, spirit and power of 99999 strong people above the true God merge into a pill? How can there be so many strong gods in the whole divine world? This is really God. How can it be so easy to break through? " Even though Ouyang Haoyu thought about the possibility that the secret place might be dangerous and a trap, he also thought about whether the old witch had any plans or conspiracies, but he really didn''t think that the old witch would be so crazy and crazy that the blood and spiritual power of 99999 strong people above the true God would merge into a pill? How cruel she was to make such a decision! Of course, Ouyang Haoyu thinks that the old witch is crazy. At the same time, Ouyang Haoyu also thinks that the old witch is a bit whimsical and paranoid, because the whole divine world is 999999 strong people above the real God, even if there is one percent, that''s a question. She even wants 999999 people, isn''t she stupid? Are you stupid? It''s stupid! It''s crazy to want to upgrade. So, of course, when Ouyang Haoyu spoke, he could not help but bring a hint of sarcasm, which was the expected result. As for whether the old witch can control the target characters, Ouyang Haoyu has no doubt about it. He doesn''t believe in the old witch''s strength, but thinks that the old witch is in the dark, and the target characters are in the light. In the dark, he can control the target characters in the light through calculations that make people unable to defend. This is not an incredible problem, is it? Although I don''t really want to admit it, in fact, since ancient times, there have been so many cases in which the light has been calculated by the dark, that less is better than more, and that the weak is better than the strong?! So what about one more witch? What''s so surprising?"The whole divine land can''t make up this amount, but what if she didn''t have a sudden plan, but had already prepared?" Ouyang Xiasha didn''t tell Ouyang Haoyu what she thought, but chose to guide him step by step. The reason is very simple. For one thing, Ouyang Xiasha has always been patient with her own people, not to mention Ouyang Haoyu who has always been with her and never left? Secondly, it''s just the so-called "it''s better to teach people how to fish than to teach them how to fish". With such step-by-step guidance and teaching, she won''t have to deal with such problems or similar problems next time, won''t she? The practice of once and for all, compared with every tired, the fool will choose the latter good! What''s more, it''s more suitable for Ouyang Haoyu. At least it won''t make him a fool who only knows enjoyment and doesn''t use his head.


    "Elder sister, what do you mean?" What Ouyang Xiasha said is not so clear, but Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. A ready answer immediately floated in his mind, but the answer is too exaggerated and unacceptable. At least Ouyang Haoyu is one of the unacceptable members. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu has the scene of asking knowingly.


    "For so many years, there should not be a small number of strong people who have disappeared in the vast divine world, right?" How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand Ouyang Haoyu''s thoughts? Even if to say the least, I didn''t understand it at that time, but after seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s unbelievable eyes, I''m afraid I understood it, didn''t I? I don''t know how to cover up at all, and I don''t even put on any clothes. In this case, unless Ouyang Xiasha is blind or blinded, she can''t see it. That''s impossible. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha, who dotes on the short guard, doesn''t mean to tear it down or point it out. Instead, she indulges, pretends to be undiscovered, and points out the problems she can''t believe.


    "Boss, do you mean that the disappearance of those people has something to do with the old witch?" Maybe the answer is too exaggerated and shocking, so Ouyang Haoyu asked again.


    "I have no evidence, just a guess. It''s just that the more I guess, the more likely I feel. At the beginning, I just doubted, but now, I don''t know why. I just have an inexplicable feeling that all this is her evil. " If it''s other people, no matter how much they connive at their own animals, there will be a so-called limit. It''s impossible to really put them in the same position, or especially in need of love. It''s also impossible to really do what Ouyang Xiasha did, again and again, without breaking the point, just cooperating. In this way, it is not difficult to understand why the animals in Ouyang Xiasha''s family all like her and stick to her. You know, the senses of Warcraft are always sensitive. They know better than anyone whether they are sincere or not. Just like at this moment, it''s so clear that Ouyang Haoyu is asking knowingly. Clearly, Ouyang Haoyu already has an answer in his heart, but Ouyang Xiasha has made an explanation for it. Although these explanations have no substantial evidence to prove that everything is so-called speculation, they are sincere and perfunctory, which Ouyang Haoyu can still feel.


    "But even so, it is impossible to gather together 99999 strong people above the true God. This base is really too large. I still say that, the true God, where is so good to break through." Despite Ouyang Xiasha''s previous explanations, there is no substantial evidence, but in fact, Ouyang Haoyu has chosen to believe it, and his answer is the best proof. However, there is still something that Ouyang Haoyu does not understand or is confused about, that is, the quantity, the quantity base that is impossible to achieve.


    "Xiao Haoyu, you forget what I said before. If this conjecture is true, Xiao Qiuqiu will not only be very dangerous, but also very simple. They will probably be spirited away and have no afterlife to speak of. Even their descendants'' blood will become complete waste. Do you think, when I talk about xiaoqiuqiu, why do I suddenly mention their descendants'' blood Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t mention the confusion about the number base, it didn''t mean that it was too obvious. OK, so, as a good master of the twenty-four filial piety in the new era, how can he watch his own animals bewilder himself? As a result, Ouyang Xiasha, who answers questions, goes online again. But it''s the same truth, step by step, step by step to guide, that''s the king''s way, that''s the truth, that''s the truth, that''s the best way to prevent it from becoming a waste that will only ask others if there are problems.


    "What does that mean?" This time, although Ouyang Haoyu still has the meaning of asking, but more, or really confused, because he really did not know, also never heard of this method! So, it''s not surprising that he can guess the danger, but he doesn''t know what it is. What''s so strange that Ouyang Haoyu, who knows the specific situation clearly and can ask questions clearly, will continue to ask questions clearly now? In other words, it would be really strange if he didn''t know it now!


    "That''s to say, to reach the true God''s goal, to be out of one''s wits. If you can''t reach the true God, you will lose your soul, and the spiritual power you lack will be supplemented by absorbing the spiritual power from the blood and body of the offspring of the captured person. Xiao Haoyu, you should know that every level after becoming a God requires enormous spiritual power, and this method is still contrary to Tianhe''s method. In other words, the final spiritual power required is several times higher than that upgraded under normal circumstances. This is not the most terrible. What makes people feel most terrible is this method of absorbing spiritual power from the blood and body of future generations, or that kind of method If you don''t suck a person dry, the spiritual power in a person''s blood is limited, and it''s different from the spiritual power in the body''s elixir field. It''s also related to the qualification and life of a practitioner. Once you suck a person dry, I don''t need to say more, you should know the consequences! It''s still the best situation to completely turn into a waste. If you are not careful, you will fall down completely, or just like their ancestors, you will fall down with a lot of souls. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hide Ouyang Haoyu''s doubts. Maybe she felt that the heat was enough and the time was up. This time, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t choose little by little like squeezing toothpaste before. Ouyang Haoyu asked and she answered in a decisive and simple way, but chose to tell everything.

 Chapter 3307

    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha certainly won''t harm Ouyang Haoyu. How can she harm her own people? Therefore, she must feel that Ouyang Haoyu can accept it, so she will choose it. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu responded angrily: "this is crazy. Old witch, what does she want to do? Do you want to destroy this continent? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu was so shocked. If the ordinary family entered the mysterious place with many doubts today, Ouyang Haoyu would not be so shocked. But who let them enter? They are all the top family forces on the road of this film? If it is a huge and long-standing power, there will be more marriages between families. In addition to the ordinary marriages between big families in order to maintain the relationship, there are also some marriages for such reasons as appeasing the subordinate families or buying talents. In other words, this so-called blood will be involved in a wide range Wide, according to the blood concentration, from thick to thin, spread out in turn. As for how thin the blood will spread, we need to see when we can fill the so-called forbidden pit. Fill early, maybe those people who have a little thin blood relationship with the strong who enter the strange secret place, there is a possibility that they can escape a disaster, but if they fill late, ha ha, the result will be obvious.


    So many people''s lives, without blinking an eye, without hesitation, they made up their mind and made a decision in cold blood. Under such a premise, it''s crazy! Who believes that the old witch didn''t think so much? It''s about her own safety. How can she not think all aspects of this method thoroughly? So, crazy is the reality. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mention it. If she did, it would only be an excuse, that''s all. In addition, the whole mainland has died, or too many people have died. It''s really not good for her who is ambitious and wants to occupy the highest point of the whole mainland. After all, an empty mainland can''t develop at all, can it? In this way, it further confirmed her madness.


    "Who knows? How can we know what she is thinking every day and whether her brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people! What''s more, there are few people who know this secret method, and the requirements are more stringent. That is to say, there is no precedent for reference, and it is not certain whether it will succeed or not? What do you want so much for? You know, no matter how well you think about a thing, there will be so-called emergencies. Especially in this situation where there is no reference and everything depends on speculation, it is obvious that there will be more so-called emergencies. So, what do you want to do? It is not only a waste of brain, but also a waste of energy! This is the truth of the so-called "plan is not as fast as change". It''s a big deal that "when the soldiers come to block, the water comes and the land is covered," we''ll just be flexible. " Rather than Ouyang''s response, it is a so-called answer, rather than a real Tucao. Look at the dislike tone, as if it is not obvious to others, and it is not too obvious to reveal. Even if it is covered up, it will make complaints about the previous questions, or the various demeaning of the old witch, or later. Ouyang Haoyu''s words of relief were all mixed with a deep dislike.


    "So it is." Well, Ouyang Haoyu really thinks what Ouyang Xiasha said is very reasonable and agrees with her. But he doesn''t know whether he can''t express it or he hasn''t grasped the essence of human language. Ouyang Haoyu''s reply is obviously perfunctory.


    "You should say that what I said is very right." Although I know Ouyang Haoyu definitely doesn''t mean that, I always feel inexplicably upset, so I have Ouyang Xiasha''s correction.


    "Well, you''re absolutely right." Ouyang Haoyu is really sincere, Ouyang Haoyu is completely in accordance with Ouyang Xiasha said to do, but inexplicable, this reply, once again revealed a perfunctory meaning. I don''t know if I should sympathize with Ouyang Haoyu or Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Get rid of it." In order not to be uncomfortable, Ouyang Xiasha, who has some obsessive-compulsive disorder, chooses to open her mouth to correct it.


    "Well, you''re right!" Following Ouyang Xiasha for so long, how could Ouyang Haoyu not know some habits of Ouyang Xiasha? Anyway, it''s not a big deal, so what''s the relationship between letting her and obeying her? What''s more, it''s natural for him to be a man and let a little girl. As a result, Ouyang Haoyu was ready to put his ideas into practice without hesitation. But because of habit, even if you really think that way in your heart, when you really put it into practice, sometimes these habits will emerge out of control. It''s just like the so-called instinctive reaction, just like at this moment. Ouyang Haoyu almost said "OK" again. Fortunately, he braked in time, so on It also avoids the vicious circle of always saying wrong and obsessive-compulsive disorder."Go and have a rest. When Xiaojin is well, we''ll start at once." His obsessive-compulsive disorder was finally satisfied, so, no longer entangled in this, change a discourse, or end this dialogue, that is expected, but it is obvious that Ouyang Xiasha chose the latter. As for the reason, maybe there is nothing to say? Maybe it''s meaningless to continue? Maybe I feel that if I have the rest, I can continue on the road. At this time, I can put it down first? Maybe there are other reasons? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha did not continue, but chose to end, which is an indisputable fact.


    "By the way, before that, I have another question to ask." Because Ouyang Xiasha obviously wanted to end this conversation, Ouyang Haoyu hesitated and hesitated when he asked this question. It''s one thing to worry about dismantling Ouyang Xiasha''s platform and not giving Ouyang Xiasha face. But at this moment, there are only two of them, and there''s no need to worry about being seen by others, which will damage Ouyang Xiasha''s dignity. It''s another thing to worry about whether Ouyang Xiasha''s plans will be affected or not. Who let Ouyang Xiasha stay in Ouyang Haoyu In my mind, is always Ding Ding smart that kind of it! In other words, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha does, every step has been calculated for a long time. There will never be one more step, and there will never be one less step. One more step or one less step will change or affect the whole plan. In addition, the question he wants to ask, although he is really curious, he can''t help Ouyang Xiasha However, it''s not really meaningful. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s hesitation is excusable. It seems that it is not so simple for him not to ask. The reason is that he is worried about forgetting in the future. Secondly, the feeling like cat scratch in his heart is really very uncomfortable. Therefore, the picture of Ouyang Haoyu hesitating to ask without asking is put in front of him.


    "Ask!" Generally speaking, Ouyang Xiasha is patient with her family without any delay or anxiety. With Ouyang Xiasha''s understanding of Ouyang Haoyu, we can see at a glance what Ouyang Haoyu is tangled with. In other words, it is what Ouyang Haoyu needs to ask, and it will not make him feel embarrassed, thus exhausting his mind Too much patience, so now that you see the reason why Ouyang Haoyu hesitates, and she really has nothing to do at this moment, what does it matter to solve some doubts for her? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer is still calm.


    "I want to ask, does that secret art need fresh living people? Or life or death? " After careful observation for several times, Ouyang Xiasha finally made sure that she didn''t mean to be reluctant. Ouyang Haoyu then expressed his confusion.


    "Dead or alive? That''s impossible. What the secret skill needs is the powerful spiritual power in the blood. This kind of powerful spiritual power in the blood only exists when people are alive. Once they die, within two hours, those spiritual power will slowly dissipate between heaven and earth because of the loss of vitality. In two hours, it is impossible to be ready to open all the secret skills, that is to say If the old witch is really thinking of that secret method, then what she needs must be living people. I know what you want to ask. It''s the people who died suddenly! In fact, there are many reasons for their death. The first possibility is that, as I mentioned before, they committed suicide on purpose and wanted to attract the attention of the outside world. For this point, if no one in the Han family''s team had an accident, I might still choose to believe it. But after confirming that the Han family had an accident, I completely ruled out this possibility. After all, Han Jin put their character there, for their own lives, so as to sacrifice their brothers, they will never do, if not forced to that step, do not doubt, they would definitely rather sacrifice themselves, otherwise, their conscience will not be peaceful all their life. The second possibility is that there is danger in the secret place. At this time, they have already met danger before they are caught by the old witch. The third possibility is the suggestion that the old witch will make a warning to others. However, this possibility is not too great. After all, if they want to make a warning to others, they only need to kill a few elder elites of a family. Why waste so many resources and kill a few of each family? You know, today''s high-level monk materials are very hard to find. The last possibility, which is quite possible, is that they have been arrested and each family has been destroyed. It is the old witch who seduces us and seduces us to rescue us. After all, it''s all the elders and elites of every family, and it''s the foundation of every family. Even if they know the danger and the possibility, they can''t really choose to give up and leave those people behind, can they? Even if they trade their lives for their lives, they will feel that they have made money. Of course, all of the above possibilities are possible. As for the specific situation, or what kind of possibility it is, you need to go into that secret place at that time before you can judge. But it''s better and more advantageous for us to not be caught than to be caught. So, I hope they haven''t been caught yet! " As soon as Ouyang Haoyu opened his mouth, Ouyang Xiasha knew what he wanted to ask and what he was curious about. It was not the elders and elites who suddenly died in every family! Anyway, it''s not a secret to hide. Even if she doesn''t say it now, she will also mention it later when she goes to the Han family for a meeting. With her close relationship with Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Haoyu knows that it''s obviously a matter of time. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s decision is expected."I see. After that, shall we go to Han''s first?" If the problem of puzzling himself is solved, then Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t need to wander on the previous problem. As for after? Although Ouyang Haoyu had heard the answer to this question before, that is, their destination later, as a bystander, he didn''t say it to him personally. In case the wall has ears, what if someone deliberately told him to use it to deceive him? So, of course, he still needs to confirm again! In this way, we have Ouyang Haoyu''s questioning action of putting his thoughts into practice. Well, it''s not so much that Ouyang Haoyu is cautious, it''s better that this little guy''s arrogance is made. Maybe it will be more appropriate.


    "Yes, the only remaining members of the Han family, the Shen family and the Yang family, who are relatively high in weight, are now waiting in the Han family. I have to go and let them stay at home safely. Otherwise, if there is a real danger or something, do you think I''m going to save them first? Or continue to go to xiaoqiuqiu''s side? If you save them first, Xiaoqiu would be in a hurry. If you delay the time, what''s the matter? Whose responsibility is it? If you don''t care about them, go to xiaoqiuqiu. If they have an accident, how can I explain to them? So I think it''s better for them to stay at home honestly. "

 Chapter 3308

    Knowing the reason for Ouyang Haoyu''s opening his mouth, as the most protective master in history, of course, he should try his best to meet the requirements of his own animals! What''s more, it''s just a matter of talking. There''s no danger or waste. So what''s the reason for Ouyang Xiasha to refuse?! It''s just that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are really direct. Look at his disgusting look, I just want to say that these people are all cumbersome, they are all oil bottles.


    "So it is." If there is any kind of master, there will be any kind of beast. Looking at his natural appearance, it seems that the Han family, Shen family and Yang family, who are the only remaining elders and elites, are really in the heart of the master.


    Ouyang Xiasha also means what she says. After Han Jin has a good rest, without saying anything, she immediately takes Ouyang Haoyu to leave her temporary residence and goes to Hancheng, the main city of the Han family. Along the way, in order to save time, but also to kill boredom, the two discussed again. Finally, before arriving in Hancheng, they completed the transition from the original preliminary consensus to the final consensus. The next day, Ouyang Xiasha asked Han Jin to gather all the people in the living room to discuss the matter.


    In the conference hall, the remaining elders of the Han family, Shen family and Yang family all look at Ouyang Xiasha with hesitation. They don''t know what happened when she suddenly asked herself to wait for someone? Is it about that secret place? And is she the one they haven''t met? And whether she chose to go or not? Although there are so many questions floating in these people''s minds, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t open her mouth, and they obviously don''t mean to open their mouth. It''s not how noble they are, or how proud they are. It''s just that they are afraid to say something wrong and offend others. To put it simply, they don''t dare to open that mouth. After all, if the person in front of them is really her, unless they live I''m tired of it, or I''m full. Otherwise, it''s not something they can offend. What''s more, they still expect her to coagulate their loose sand! Otherwise, in the chaotic scene before them, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable, who knows that the outcome can be discussed only after the age of monkey? But you don''t say it all the time, and I don''t say it any more. It''s not a matter. I didn''t see that the atmosphere of the whole scene was dull for a moment?!


    After a while, long to the kind of dull almost into an embarrassing atmosphere, Ouyang Xiasha this slowly opened his mouth. Well, in fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha didn''t speak all the time was that she didn''t want to give her a bad impression or have any other meaning. She just didn''t know how to talk about it with them or where to talk about it. That''s all. She guessed that they should know themselves, but to what extent, he didn''t have the score. You know, the so-called familiarity is related to how to say and how to say, but it can even be directly equated. If they only know her existence, she would have been familiar with her from the beginning. How embarrassing it would be if they knew her very well, but she didn''t know her How hurtful and time-consuming it is to treat strangers with an attitude. Therefore, it''s not difficult to understand or accept Ouyang Xiasha who doesn''t know how to grasp that degree. Isn''t it?!


    "I''m Ouyang Xiasha. I think you all know something about me!" After thinking about it, I didn''t take the initiative to introduce myself to Han Jin for a long time, but the atmosphere at the scene obviously couldn''t continue to deteriorate, so in the end, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t care about anything. She started with my introduction, which usually makes few mistakes. Although such a start seems a bit silly, but also a bit awkward, but fortunately practical, not easy to make mistakes is not! Of course, when Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth, she doesn''t just open her mouth to introduce herself. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to keep a close eye on the elders and elites present, observe their reactions, so as to judge their attitude towards her. Therefore, it''s convenient for her to work in the future, and decide her attitude towards others in the future Zhan Baisheng, that''s the truth!


    "Today, I called you all here to discuss with you how to deal with this matter! I''ve heard Han Jin say that you''ve decided to send someone to explore the secret place again. Now? Is that what you decided? I''d like to ask for your opinions. " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for them to answer, or to react, so she continued to add. Only the front ones can be regarded as the so-called opening remarks, which have no practical significance. The latter ones are the main purpose and goal of Ouyang Xiasha''s visit.


    "Go! Of course, we''re going to the secret place. We''re going to save the master and other elders! " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s voice fell, some elder elites responded excitedly as if they had been beaten by chicken blood. Moreover, it seems that there are not one or two of them, but a large number of them. Even the rest of them do not respond. Look at the excitement of their eyes. There is no doubt that it is absolutely half the weight. There is no difference. One is more exposed and shows it, while the other is more implicit and does not show it. In essence, there is no difference Not much.


    "Save them? You guys? Is that all right? " Although I had expected that it would be such a result, after all, it''s not surprising that Han Jin brought out a group of foolish and loyal people by their means. It''s not exaggeration to say that everything should have been like this and the development of things was expected. Can think of, when really facing a group of stupid and loyal people, Ouyang Xiasha still can''t help but speak with a trace of disdain tone, who let a listen to this, will know that can give such a response, are all those who speak without brain, a gut to the bottom of the existence? Of course, what Ouyang Xiasha despises is not this group of elder elites, but Han Jin and others who cultivate them, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it''s not enough for his subordinates to be stupid and loyal, not to mention how smart they can be, but at least, they can keep their most basic sense at the critical moment, instead of just relying on enthusiasm at the moment Otherwise, once the leaders have any problems or can''t take care of them, they will feel like a mess. Either they can''t help, or they can''t deliver food impulsively. Anyway, there won''t be any good answer. And the reaction of these people is the best example! Think about it again. In addition to being forced into helplessness, there was a bigger reason for Han Jin to support his family in those years. That was to find some helpers so that he would not lose. On the other hand, if these helpers fell off the chain at the critical time, what would they do to build a family? Are you full? Since it''s not helpful and useless, it''s a waste of resources, energy and energy! It took so much effort and resources to cultivate such a family that could not stand up at the critical moment, and it was also cultivated by characters such as Han Jin and Shen Qiu. It was not that Ouyang Xiasha despised it. She didn''t directly sneer at it. It was Ouyang Xiasha''s self-cultivation."Why can''t we? Those of us who have the lowest strength are all at the peak of the Lord. If we can''t save them, there will be no chance for others. " Don''t say no to men, even if it has nothing to do with some problems, that''s the same truth, especially this kind of hot-blooded young and middle-aged people who don''t use their brains, the reaction will be more rapid. Therefore, as soon as Ouyang Xiasha''s query was put forward, some people were very unconvinced to respond to her query, which is also expected. Well, if they don''t respond like this, it''s really wrong. They really need to be suspicious, and this is a normal reaction.


    "However, the strength of the first batch of Shen Qiu''s people is all above you. Otherwise, it won''t be you who stay to guard the family, but they, won''t it? But they, who are better than you, are all missing in the secret place. If you go, aren''t you going to die? " Ouyang Xiasha just said that they were the meat buns who beat the dog and never came back. Fortunately, she finally decided to save some face for them. She didn''t say that. It was just the ridicule on her beautiful face, but it didn''t cover up. As for why Ouyang Xiasha showed such an expression, in fact, the reason is very simple. First of all, she really despises their mindless behavior. How can people who have lived for so long be so stupid? Secondly, it''s to stimulate them. She doesn''t believe it. They don''t have so-called self-esteem. Maybe if they are stimulated by her for a few times, they can change a little and learn to use their brains in the future?


    Well, imagination is always beautiful, but reality is always cruel. For Ouyang Xiasha''s imagination, it can only be said that she thinks too beautiful and too simple. The so-called "rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change". This is what human nature is like. Coupled with the cultivation of Han Jin and others for so many years, this habit is just like instinct, and instinct is not so easy Changed? In the future, it''s hard to say whether anyone can create miracles. But at least for the moment, Ouyang Xiasha''s words will never have any effect. This is an indisputable fact.


    "What''s more, if you go there and are all trapped in it, what about the Han family, the Shen family and the Yang family? Do you rely only on the immature members of the family? That''s really hopeless. Is that what you want to see? Or do you think things are not big enough when you see Shen Qiu missing, and you want to take the opportunity to piss him to death? Or do you want to defeat them for so many years? That''s what I''m willing to do? " Without waiting for the elders to respond, Ouyang Xiasha added sarcastically.


    "What do you say, my lord?" The elder elites who are used to being respected and flattered by Ouyang Xiasha are absolutely deceiving to say that they are not angry and have no grievances. But when they think of Ouyang Xiasha''s status that makes them respect and worship, their anger turns into grievances. From the beginning, their anger turns into sadness The rhetorical question of using honorific title is the biggest and most favorable proof of this. Well, it''s just plaintive! This is not to go, to become Ouyang Xiasha mouth meat bun, and the family really can''t afford the whole family to watch!! It''s not good if they don''t go. All the owners are missing. They can''t really sit at home and don''t ask, can they? If we don''t talk about anything else, it''s just a matter of conscience. They can''t get over their own quagmire! You know, they are all promoted and cultivated by the family owners. It''s not a dilemma!


    "Do you have any suggestions, my lord?"


    "Sir, do you have any way to get the best of both?"


    "Do you have any good idea, my lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the person who started, the other elders and elites suddenly remembered the identity of Ouyang Xiasha. They immediately looked at Ouyang Xiasha expectantly and asked excitedly.


    "Han Jin, do you think the same as these elders? Do you plan to go to the secret place to find out in person? " Ouyang Xiasha is not in a hurry to answer the questions of the elder elites. Instead, she asks Han Jin, who is sitting on one side and has never opened her mouth, but who is the highest in the group and she is most familiar with.


    "I really have that idea, and I made the decision to enter before. After all, the missing people are not other people, but all my brothers. Now their life and death are uncertain. How can I stay here and do nothing? However, just as you said, all the people here, except me who was responsible for staying at the beginning, are not as strong as those who disappeared, and those people have indeed lost their traces. If we also go in, we will probably end up with the same result as them. It seems that we are not very rational to commit a crime knowingly, but we don''t care It''s obviously impossible to ignore it, so I can''t make up my mind now. " I don''t know how to treat outsiders, but Han Jin will never lie to Ouyang Xiasha. So, Han Jin will tell the truth without hesitation.

 Chapter 3309

    Han Jin''s answer is not a betrayal. It has nothing to do with the so-called betrayal. Although Ouyang Xiasha has already discussed with him and has already got an answer, it can''t stand a word called "instinct"!


    Yes, instinct! My brother, whose life and death are uncertain, is really concerned, really emotional, and there is no so-called other involved in the middle, without any conspiracy. As the party concerned, how can he really retreat to the second line, do nothing, do nothing, just stay here and wait for the news? In addition, many things, always want to be simple, but only when you really face it, you will find how difficult it is to implement it, and Han Jin is facing this situation. Therefore, it is a matter of course that there will be such unexpected results.


    Of course, Han Jin doesn''t understand the principles proposed by Ouyang Xiasha. If he doesn''t understand them, if he doesn''t think they are really reasonable, if it''s just because of Ouyang Xiasha''s status, he has to compromise, and he won''t agree to cooperate with Ouyang Xiasha''s action before. After all, he doesn''t do anything by default, and I believe Ouyang Xiasha won''t say anything about him What, but it can''t stand the fact that people are sentimental animals. To agree intellectually doesn''t mean that his heart will agree the same. So, he is worried and nervous all the time. He never puts down his heart. At least Han Jin, who won''t put down his heart for the time being, will do it in Ouyang Xiasha until he is sure whether Shen Qiu and others are safe When she asked, she forgot the cooperation she had discussed with Ouyang Xiasha for a moment. She had such an answer in her heart, which was expected. Didn''t Ouyang Xiasha even frown after hearing Han Jin''s answer? At first glance, I had already guessed that this would be the result. Since I had expected it, since I didn''t wrinkle my brow, let alone change my face and get angry?! It doesn''t appear. It''s normal. It can''t be normal any more.


    "So, what do you want?" Now that we have come to this stage, the previous arrangement can not be used. If it is always someone else, before we start something that has been discussed clearly and reached an agreement, it will be regarded as a situation that has ended because of the unexpected situation of the parties, and it will be defined as betrayal by Ouyang Xiasha. To say the least, Ouyang Xiasha''s mind Open, don''t haggle with it, don''t define it as betrayal, but certainly won''t have the idea to cooperate with it again, who can call this Han Jin is not someone else? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha not only didn''t reject or get angry, but chose to follow its meaning and start a new constitution. It''s no surprise.


    "I want to hear from you, master!" Maybe I''ve come back to my mind, I know my mistake, and I feel a little guilty, but now that I''m here, I can''t stop, can I? Therefore, with this time, Han Jin hard scalp, stammering forced himself to continue the picture, simply not too normal. However, look at the performance of lowering her head and burying her head in the ground. She doesn''t dare to look at Ouyang Xiasha at a glance. It''s not guilty!


    "Han Jin, as well as you, since you want to listen to my suggestions, I will say it directly. My opinion is that none of you should go there!" Since Han Jin asked this question and other people had the same request before, Ouyang Xiasha certainly had no reason to be stingy and silent. Although the previous plan had been aborted, the abortion had a lot to do with Han Jin. Although from the moment Han Jin repented, Ouyang Xiasha knew that all her previous arrangements had been wasted, and the result was nothing It''s really unpleasant, but who let Han Jin be Ouyang Xiasha''s own person, and his own people always have the so-called preferential treatment here? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will ignore Han Jin''s mistake and continue to follow his meaning. This is the expected result. As for whether her opinions will be accepted by these people and whether they can listen to them, it is not up to her to decide.


    "No? So what can we do? Can''t you just watch the family owner, the clansmen, and the brothers go wrong one after another For the result given by Ouyang Xiasha, Han Jin did not give a clear affirmative answer, but asked back with a worried face, and still asked back with the situation of three consecutive questions. Although Han Jin''s answer seems to have nothing to do with Ouyang Xiasha''s question, in fact, as long as you have a careful understanding, you can understand what Han Jin is worried about and what his decision is. This is also the fundamental reason why Han Jin will suddenly turn back. Well, that is to say, besides the so-called instinctive reaction, the reason why Han Jin suddenly goes back on his word is also because he worries about Shen Qiu and others. As for Han Jin''s final decision, it''s easy to guess. After all, Han Jin''s performance is obvious, isn''t it? That is, unless Ouyang Xiasha can thoroughly give him a reason to let him die, or a reason to make him feel at ease, otherwise, he is afraid that he can not abide by the previous agreement.


    "But what can you do if you go? No one knows what happened in that secret place. The dead elders and elites committed suicide just to give you a warning and a wake-up call? Or did he? And this homicide, after all, is just a simple encounter of danger, poor strength of the relationship? Or was it deliberately killed? And this deliberate killing, in order to make a warning to others? Or simply have this unique hobby? It''s impossible to know all this. So, what''s the meaning of you who don''t know and don''t know? What''s more, no matter what the reason is, you can''t and shouldn''t mess with yourself at this time. After all, who knows what the idea is? Therefore, the more at this time, the more you should stay in your family, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy. " For Han Jin''s three questions, if someone else is pressed step by step like this, no matter how calm he is, even if it doesn''t have any substantive relationship with him, it''s impossible to be really calm and there is no mood fluctuation, but who is Ouyang Xiasha? Ouyang Xiasha, the only son of God and devil in the whole vast area, has abnormal psychological quality several times beyond the normal range. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha can achieve no panic, no negative emotion, and even no good accident. The whole process is completely calm and natural. It''s not too normal.As for the content of Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, it''s nothing strange. Although Ouyang Xiasha didn''t intend to say much to Han Jin before, after all, time is life. If they can find Shen Qiu and others in the secret place earlier, they will suffer less. It always takes a lot of time to explain. In addition, she didn''t intend to take Han Jin with her from the beginning So why don''t you tell them more details so that they won''t worry more about what they know? What''s so strange? But who let these guys, one by one stubborn, one by one dead brain? In other words, if you don''t make it clear to them, they are just worried! At that time, even if she doesn''t take them, they will follow after her. If something goes wrong, who will she go to? If Shen Qiu and Han Jin are rescued, they will be trapped again. Do you think she is saving them? Or not? Therefore, in order to avoid a fire in the backyard, and also to prevent their own people pulling their own legs, Ouyang Xiasha has decided that some things are better explained to them.


    "Little master, do you mean that this may be a conspiracy? And what they are planning is not the second and third, but the family behind these individuals? Like our Han family, Shen family, and Yang family? And the fact that they went into a secret place and disappeared is only a means to achieve their goal, or can only be regarded as one of the moves? " Han Jin, as well as the old elites of the three parents present, immediately understood Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, but more than that, they were shocked. After all, if it was really what Ouyang Xiasha said, it was a conspiracy against the three families and all the top forces in the divine world, how ambitious the person who planned it would be! Has she ever thought about the consequences of her failure to fight against the whole divine world on her own? Well, the old witch is a madman. For the sake of power, she can''t do such things. Yes, although there is no evidence, everyone present knows that the initiator and planner of this plot, no matter what her purpose is, is definitely the old witch. Because in the vast area, she is the only one who has the ability and is so bored to do it. In addition, the information about the secret place is really told to them by the old witch''s people, It''s more likely to be her.


    "I''m not sure if it''s aimed at you families, but it must be a conspiracy. There''s no doubt about that. First, in the abyss, where birds don''t poop, chickens don''t pan eggs, and even a little aura doesn''t exist, how can there be a secret place? It''s impossible for Taiyang to come out in the West. Second, if you can swallow it alone, you can''t get rid of it It''s a fool, otherwise, who will share the benefits? In particular, this man is still a greedy old witch. If there is no problem, do you believe it? I''m afraid fools don''t believe it! So, they may only be aimed at the high-level members of your respective families, or at the top and first-class forces of the whole divine world? Maybe both? Who knows? Anyway, we have to guard against it. We can''t do what they want, can we? " Although Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu had talked about the so-called forbidden technique before, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t think about telling Han Jin. Maybe she would say it later, but at this moment, she would never say anything. Han Jin is not worried about the secret, but that they will not make up their mind.


    Although it''s perfunctory, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t worry that Han Jin and others will not believe it. Who makes Han Jin care about their family very much, and they don''t know the existence of the so-called ban Shu, so there won''t be so-called doubt!


    "The idea of the family?" Han Jin still has some hesitation. It''s not that he suspects Ouyang Xiasha, but that the fact that the Han family, Shen family and Yang family belong to the old witch is there. Therefore, he doesn''t understand why the old witch has made such a decision, that''s all.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why do you think the old witch wants to make such a big battle? I just want to trap many experts of your respective families, so as to facilitate her recovery plan of the whole divine world! " Originally, it was only possible, but now Ouyang Xiasha said more and more, as if this was the real answer. Of course, it''s just an excuse for Ouyang Haoyu to cheat Han Jin to get rid of his desire to go to the secret place with her. Ouyang Xiasha''s pure and clear eyes without any anger or other extreme emotions are the best proof of this.


    "Don''t our families belong to the old witch? Then why did she do so much for us? " See Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer the so-called idea at all, that is, what she really doubts. So, according to the unbearable Han Jin, she asked directly. And you can see that Han Jin is not the only one who is confused or confused. Look at the neat and consistent eyes around him, what else do you don''t understand?!


    "Are you stupid? Have you forgotten who you are? You in the final analysis, or our people, you say, the old witch really has no heart to guard against you? Can I really reassure you? If you have a choice, do you think it''s your unstable factors that are more reliable? Or is her own staff more reliable? What''s more, only you "own people" like you can make people from other forces feel more at ease, can''t you? Otherwise, if only the old lady''s "own people" were missing, who would believe that there was no trickery in the process? Of course, if you can kill two birds with one stone, not only can you calm the emotions of other families, but also can you take over the power you created, wouldn''t it be better? " If you don''t know the existence of the forbidden art clearly, if you don''t know how crazy the old witch is, I''m afraid Ouyang Xiasha will be convinced by these reasons.

 Chapter 3310

    "You''re right." Who dares to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are unreasonable without knowing the existence of the forbidden art? Therefore, Han Jin and others will be fooled by Ouyang Xiasha, and they are also fooled. That is not an unacceptable thing. That is to say, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation full of "truth", Han Jin would make such a reaction, which was completely expected by Ouyang Xiasha. Of course, if you still don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s expression of no waves, as if things should be like this. What else do you don''t understand? That''s obviously the best proof in front of us, isn''t it?!


    "Han Jin, although I don''t have enough evidence to prove my above remarks, you should have a number in your mind as to whether it is a real fact or not. Under this premise, you can''t go there with me. Han Jin, you need to stay at home, so that if their real goal is really the family, no one will lead you in a mess. As for the rest of you, think about it. The best people in your family have no choice but to take that secret place. What''s the use of going there? To put it in a bad way, if the people who go first can barely protect themselves, you are delaying them. When you say you can''t resist, are they saving you? Or not saving you? To save you, they can only be regarded as reluctantly protecting themselves. With your burden, the reluctantly balance will be broken. In other words, you can''t even do the least reluctantly. But if you are your own brothers, how can you pretend not to be indifferent? So, in order not to drag them down and embarrass them, you''d better not go; what''s more, if you go with them, what will Han Jin do? What can he do as a bare commander? Is it difficult to keep the family only by a few ordinary family disciples? Don''t be kidding, OK Maybe I didn''t think the medicine I had given before was strong enough. After thinking about it, I wanted to strike while the iron was hot. I completely stopped them thinking, so as not to continue to delay. Ouyang Xiasha, who had more unnecessary troubles, impolitely added a lot of reasons.


    Although those reasons are not pleasant to hear. Compared with the previous euphemism, they have gone up several grades. Some of them are even very ugly. It''s hard to hear the extent that they can''t even keep their face. But without knowing the existence of the ban, no one will think that Ouyang Xiasha is wrong and unreasonable. Although the face is a little ugly, but no one can be sure. What Ouyang Xiasha said is true and more realistic. If they go, there is a great possibility that they will become a drag. If they leave, there is a great possibility that the family will be taken advantage of by the enemy. They are stupid to do things that are not worth the loss! Although they don''t want to admit it, they are unwilling to accept it, and they still want to go to the secret place, but at this moment, after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, they really have made a decision in their heart, and that decision is that they don''t want to think about it at first, they don''t want to accept it at all, and they even reject it, but it''s not a decision The facts of the dispute.


    "But if we just wait at home and do nothing, we''ll go crazy." Although they have made a decision in their hearts, and all the remaining senior managers, including Han Jin, have made a clear understanding and decision in their hearts, some problems will not disappear and no longer exist because they have made a decision. It''s just like worrying about Shen Qiu, so there is a picture of Han Jin''s face tangled and asking.


    "You''re not just waiting at home, you''re going to guard the three families'' headquarters to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of the opportunity, understand?" For the wording of Han Jin, completely dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiasha, decisively corrected. Although both of them are about the same thing, in fact, what they mean is one heaven, one earth and two realms. One is to do nothing and wait to die, the other is to guard the family, the other is to do nothing for the family, and the other is to endure the loneliness for the sake of the family!


    "I understand! However, we have to send some people to explore the secret situation, right? You can''t really ignore everything, can you? Otherwise, we will not rest assured. I understand the meaning of what you said just now, so I can not go, and most of the elders and elites of the three families can not go, but it should be OK to send a team to check the situation! " Han Jin admits that Ouyang Xiasha''s previous words are reasonable, or very reasonable. But reasonable doesn''t mean that he can really settle down and don''t care about anything. Therefore, out of the care and concern for Shen Qiu and others, Han Jin''s picture of answering in a low voice appears. It''s just that when he says this, all the fools can see that Han Jinming has something to do with it I''m not confident enough. But think about it, even the elders and elites in front of you are despised by Ouyang Xiasha. Don''t, don''t, don''t drag on one by one, not to mention the ordinary people in the family? It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to let her get into the cracks. Know will be despised, also go to open this mouth, Han Jin this is looking for abuse? Or abuse? Or are you looking for abuse? Or pull people together to find the kind of abuse! In this way, there is nothing strange about Han Jin''s lack of confidence.


    Of course, the above remarks of Han Jin, in addition to some lack of confidence, may also bring more serious results. Although Han Jin doesn''t mean that, if he is deliberately distorted and used, it''s just like those enemies in Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth who say that he deliberately sent his people to die, the result will be a big loss. Therefore, it is really necessary to put an end to this matter from the source."Xiaojinjin, if you can really deliver information in the secret place, xiaoqiuqiu will not disappear for no reason. Therefore, I think it''s useless for you to send people to the secret place. On the contrary, it will make more people trapped in it. It''s not exaggeration to say that the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, the best way is to be calm, don''t do anything, and just guard your home It''s too late. Don''t tell me. You just want to find out the situation outside the secret place. You don''t want to go deep into the secret place. Do you think that if it''s really the old witch''s plan, there will be no one guarding around? " When she said this, Ouyang Xiasha really felt that she hated iron but not steel. She really didn''t like Han Jin''s idea of comforting herself and stealing from others. She really doesn''t understand how Han Jin, who acted decisively and dealt with things cleanly in those days, has become such an indecisive figure now? Is it because of brotherhood? When I was in the imperial palace guard, was that kind of feeling fake? The environment of thinking of danger in times of peace? This is not right. In the past, the imperial palace guards needed to be vigilant to prevent the danger around them. But now, they also need to spend a lot of energy fighting with the old witch. It is impossible to relax. Want to also want to go, compared with the life of the imperial palace guard in the past, the only difference now is that today''s life will be more comfortable, that''s all. This kind of comfort, at the beginning, will not have anything, but after a long time, it will slowly wear away the fighting spirit of the parties, so that people''s temperament will become softer, there is nothing strange . After such a thought, Ouyang Xiasha also had it. After this, she honed their plans, but now she has more important things to do, so she is not in a hurry to say it. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is overbearing, or that she has to let people follow her own will. It''s that in the divine world, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. There are dangers everywhere and opportunities everywhere. It''s not that if you don''t make trouble, you don''t go to your place and your fighting spirit will be eroded. That''s a very terrible thing. So, don''t want to see their own sudden fall of Ouyang Xiasha, will make such a decision, is also expected things.


    "Besides, it''s not that no one has gone to the secret place to find out." Ouyang Xiasha also doesn''t have a strange hobby of arousing people''s appetite, so without waiting for Han Jin to continue to ask, Ouyang Xiasha adds another sentence with a smile.


    "Well! Little master, didn''t you say that we were not allowed to go? " Maybe it''s Han Jin, who doesn''t have much heart and mind, and has a very straight relationship, so he doesn''t think about it at all? Maybe it''s something I thought of, but because of Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, I automatically excluded it? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Han Jin some confused, some confused mouth asked, it is an indisputable fact.


    "I won''t let you go, but I didn''t say I won''t go!" Looking at Han Jin''s face, I think about how to toss them in the future and how interesting they will be. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly answers with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, I don''t know whether it''s the relationship of psychological effect or some other reason. Looking at Ouyang Xiasha''s smile, Han Jin always feels that they are being calculated and cold behind. But after thinking about it, they can''t think of a reason. So that kind of cold feeling is a delusion. They don''t want to think about it any more until a certain month or a certain year One day, after trying Ouyang Xiasha''s series of training, which can be called devil training, and being told the reason for such training by Ouyang Xiasha, they realized where the chilly feeling came from, and their intestines were green with regret. If they had known this, they would have explained it well at that time. Maybe they could eliminate Ouyang Xiasha''s idea at that time, but now It''s too late to say anything. Ouyang Xiasha has been preparing for such a long time. How can they make her give up with a few words? However, this is something to be said later, and it can be omitted for the time being.


    At this moment, listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s words, all the elite elders present, including Han Jin, suddenly become a little strange. They don''t have any opinions about Ouyang Xiasha, but worry about her safety.


    If Ouyang Xiasha is just an ordinary person, they may persuade a few words, but there won''t be much face change, and it won''t affect their mood. But who is Ouyang Xiasha? Their little boss, their immediate boss, let the boss, let the boss to take risks, but they are comfortable waiting at home, such a result, they can accept, that is strange. What''s more, they also know that Ouyang Xiasha is reborn and rebuilt, and now her strength has not reached the peak. If the previous ideas are entangled with Ouyang Xiasha''s identity, then in the latter part, they are worrying about Ouyang Xiasha''s strength and safety. Ouyang Xiasha said that it was not safe for them to go, but now in their opinion, Ouyang Xiasha would not be safe either.


    "Little master! It''s not that we look down on you now, but your strength has gone to a secret place. It''s the owner of your own family. Although they are not directly related to you, it''s almost the same. Because there are other relationships between the upper and lower levels, even if they have something in mind, they don''t dare to tell them rashly. However, it''s not the way to avoid these problems In the face of, it''s always to face, so in the end, Han Jin can''t help but feel embarrassed to be frank with him. Although Han Jin''s words are very euphemistic, and he hasn''t finished his last words, the meaning should not be too straightforward, that is, Ouyang Xiasha has gone, and it''s not the same as death! But after stuttering for a long time, he couldn''t say the words of death."Xiaojinjin, although I''m not as strong as you, I still have a little gap with you, but I have the means to protect my life, and I can guarantee my whole body to retreat in the secret. Dare you say that? And you know, my strength is only temporary at present. Who dares to say that after I enter the secret world, I won''t rise to your level or higher level just because I absorb more power from the fragments of spiritual power? " For Han Jin''s frankness, although some underestimated her meaning, although the words did not sound very good, Ouyang Xiasha clearly knew that they were for her good, and they were really worried about her, otherwise, before there was such a seemingly simple but absolutely effective "Ouyang Xiasha must insist on going, she is the superior, and they can''t refuse", they could shirk the reason What do they have to do to make a fuss? It''s not good at all, it just offends people? And her Ouyang Xiasha is not a person who doesn''t know the good or the bad. Therefore, for Han Jin, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t get angry because he underestimated her words. Instead, she asked back with a smile.

 Chapter 3311

    In this way, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to embarrass Han Jin and doesn''t say her final idea directly. She wants Han Jin to waste their brains and time. However, many times, the answers given by others are not as effective as the ones understood by the parties themselves. To put it more bluntly, Ouyang Xiasha has no selfishness at all. She just stands for the good of Han Jin. Otherwise, why should she waste her time telling them the final result? It''s not good for her to make trouble for herself. She''s not a Virgin Mary, and she''s not full, Therefore, it is entirely for Han Jin''s sake that is the best reason. Of course, this can also prove Ouyang Xiasha''s absolute protection of her own people.


    "Eh!" Han Jin is not stupid. Ouyang Xiasha has helped in this way. How can he not understand it? How can he not understand Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning and intention? But it''s not so easy for him to let Ouyang Xiasha choose to compromise with Ouyang Xiasha''s decision. For one thing, the position of his little master, whether in their heart or in their real master''s heart, is different. Therefore, they themselves can''t bear the risk of his little master If there is something wrong with their little master, how can they explain to him when they see him later? It''s enough for them just to lie down. Moreover, they are such a group of old men. At present, many of them are superior to Ouyang Xiasha, but they let a little girl whose strength is lower than many of them take risks. Where do they put their faces? But then again, if you really want him to refuse, he really can''t say that they can guarantee their whole body to retreat, this is not, that''s not, refuse is not, agree is not, in the heart of contradictions, Han Jin, in a dilemma, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, for a moment, really speechless, don''t know what to say. Well, this kind of situation does not only exist in Han Jin. If you don''t believe it, look at the expression of disapproval on the faces of those elder elites around you, the tangled emotion, and the attitude of supporting Han Jin although you don''t open your mouth. What else do you don''t understand?! This is clearly the true portrayal that Han Jin wants to refuse, but he can''t find any reason to refuse!


    "Xiaojinjin, no one is more suitable and safer to go to that secret place than me. Don''t worry too much about me and think about it carefully. Is that what I said? " The people who came out of the imperial palace guard didn''t know how to hide in front of Ouyang Xiasha because of their never broken contract with Ouyang Xiasha and their former friendship. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha also had the seven orifices and exquisite heart. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha only looked at the expressions on the elders'' faces and knew him What are you thinking? However, it''s also human nature. Who makes their strength not return to its heyday, and they really care about themselves and worry about themselves! So, they don''t believe, don''t trust, let her a person action, that is also a matter of course. Therefore, although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t like others to interfere in her own decisions, she can still give some respect and patience to those who are sincere for her own good. Therefore, there is such a sentence, which seems to be comforting, but is determined and extremely affirmative.


    "Little master, the danger level of the secret place is unknown. What danger is there and what will happen to it, and so on. All these things are unknown, which makes it double the original danger level. Under this premise, how can we rest assured to let you go in rashly? What''s more, we are still your guard! In this world, how can there be a reason to guard and let the master take risks? What''s more, if you really encounter something inside, how can we account for ourselves and the master? " Although she clearly knows and fully understands that Ouyang Xiasha''s words are very reasonable, and the reason is also extremely reasonable. Her decision is indeed the most time-saving and labor-saving, the safest, and the best choice to reduce casualties and avoid losses to the greatest extent. But it''s clear in her heart, clear in her heart, and clear in her mind But it doesn''t mean that he has to accept it. In the end, it''s the treasure that he sees growing up and holds in the palm of his hand. Except for those years, before they knew each other, Ouyang Xiasha suffered a lot. Usually, they can''t bear to blame her. Under such a premise, how can they trust her to work hard and take risks? But they would rather die in battle than suffer the slightest injustice. In this way, let alone let her go to such a dangerous place. So, at the end of the day, even if they knew clearly that there was no reason for them to do so, if Ouyang Xiasha really regretted, they might face the danger of life, and they still didn''t change their mind. At this time, it''s so Carved, as a representative of Han Jin, is not at ease, a moment do not want to wait for the choice of the mouth, is the best proof of this.


    It has to be said that Han Jin and his family are really playing a heavy role. They know that they are not allowed to arrange the master behind the guard. In order to keep Ouyang Xiasha, they even arrange their master in front of Ouyang Xiasha. Look at this, I don''t know what a cruel man they really think their master is! Don''t ask for all kinds of reasons, then blindly choose blame, such existence, is not a cruel man! I don''t know what it would be like for Guihuang Dao to know that his subordinates arranged him like this behind his back!"Don''t worry about it. My brother can definitely understand my decision, don''t you? Little Jinjin Ouyang Xiasha is not stupid, how can you not see what Han Jin''s arrangement is for? It is precisely because we clearly know the reason, so Ouyang Xiasha did not care more with them, but gave such a positive answer with great confidence, that''s all. As for the rhetorical question, actually, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to express more or deeper meaning. Her only purpose was to tease Han Jin and let Han Jin know that she had seen through the essence.


    "So what do we need to do?" Han Jin sees that Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind. She knows that she is always stubborn and stubborn. If she has decided something, she will not change it easily. As a last resort, she can only compromise and compromise. In other words, with Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, no matter how much he said later, in addition to wasting each other''s time and making people hate each other, it would not have any meaning and result. It would even cause Ouyang Xiasha''s dissatisfaction and force him to avoid them and put them into practice in advance. It is not exaggeration to say that the gain is not worth the loss. In this case, they might as well choose to compromise, and then help her to do something. At least, they will feel better. Ouyang Xiasha can prepare more and let them rest assured. Well, although he thought so in his heart, it was open-minded, but it was extremely difficult for him to ask. After all, it was against their original intention, wasn''t it? But it is undeniable that this is the best choice when Ouyang Xiasha has made up her mind.


    "There''s something I need your help with." Ouyang Xiasha is very satisfied with the decision made by Han Jin and others. Although she knows that they are really dedicated to their own good, if they are really allowed to go on talking like this, she can hardly guarantee that she can keep silent without emotion. The cheerfulness and lightness in her words means that she is very happy with Ouyang Xiasha and is very satisfied with their reaction The best proof of that.


    "If you need any help, please let me know. As long as we can do it, we will do our best." It''s certainly the best way to help Ouyang Xiasha. After all, what Han Jin and others are most worried about and unwilling to face is that they can''t help anything and need a little girl to protect them. Therefore, when Ouyang Xiasha asks for help, Han Jin will not hesitate and can''t wait to answer. The gesture and the action are like harm I''m afraid that Ouyang Xiasha will go back on her way. That''s nothing strange.


    "Xiaojinjin, your words represent all the elders and elites present, as well as the three families?" Although many of the elders and elites present were unknown to Ouyang Xiasha and did not belong to the imperial palace guard, Ouyang Xiasha knew that Han Jin had done a good job in brainwashing these people just by looking at the attitude of these people. But in case of Wanyi, she still wanted to make sure again. So, there was this rhetorical question.


    "Yes!" Han Jin, who is no longer entangled in blocking Ouyang Xiasha, now puts all his energy on helping Ouyang Xiasha. As Ouyang Xiasha''s first requirement, Han Jin certainly needs to treat it seriously and carefully. Even if it''s very small, it can give the so-called answer without thinking at all. That''s no exception. Who let it occupy the first place £¿ So people see, attitude is incomparably serious Han Jin, sharp eyes, in the presence of all the elders after a week, then to Ouyang Xiasha nodded affirmative said.


    "Good! In fact, what I want you to do is also very simple, that is, I hope you will take good care of all the members of your three ethnic groups, especially some unruly and stimulating pricks and young people. I don''t care what method you use, whether it''s restricting their freedom or coercing and luring them, in short, you must stop them, don''t let them follow me and chase me to the secret place to make trouble for me! I don''t want to. I need to face the choice of saving people or not. " Said the tone of summer brocade to change to all the people in front of South Korea to expect, then in the face of a serious smile. And her serious and cautious tone was immediately awed by the elders, because from Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude, they knew clearly that Ouyang Xiasha''s words before were not joking with them, and they didn''t want to refuse to welcome them. They really didn''t want anyone to go with her to the secret place, and they really felt that they were It''s a burden to follow.


    "Now that you''ve said that, don''t worry. We promise to do it, so that you don''t have to worry about it." Although Ouyang Xiasha''s dislike makes Han Jin and others very depressed and helpless, they can understand which is more important in front of the big right and wrong. What''s more, they have made up their mind before. No matter what Ouyang Xiasha asks for, they will try their best to do it. Now that Ouyang Xiasha has a request, why don''t they do it? Is it just because you are depressed? Helpless? They are not so narrow-minded, OK! So, know the weight of Han Jin and others, immediately ruled out the point of depression and helplessness, and then to Han Jin as a representative, to Ouyang Xiasha seriously guarantee said.Of course, what Han Jin doesn''t say is that he hopes Ouyang Xiasha can protect herself well and attentively without worries. However, Han Xin believes that even if he doesn''t say that Ouyang Xiasha is so smart, he should be able to understand what he means.


    "Then please." Han Jin and others know the importance of things, but Ouyang Xiasha has nothing to worry about. Now that they have made it clear, she doesn''t need to worry about it any more. Therefore, what Ouyang Xiasha really worries about is really only those pricks and younger generation in her mouth. After all, they are the offspring of their own people, and in the final analysis, they are half of their own people, if they are really in charge for a while She followed me. Do you think she was in charge or not? No matter what, how can she be worthy of Xiaoqiu if they are allowed to live and die? And this is the reason why Ouyang Xiasha emphasizes this problem again and again.


    "Don''t worry, little master! I promise, there won''t be any accidents. But little master, when are you going to take action? In this way, I can also prepare for the little master. " Han Jin first made a serious commitment to Ouyang Xiasha, and then raised other questions again. This question does not mean anything else. It is entirely because of the concern for Ouyang Xiasha.


    "Tomorrow!" Ouyang Xiasha thought about it and replied seriously. If they go early, they can solve the problem earlier, and they can suffer less. As for Han Jin''s kindness, she didn''t refuse, because she knew better than anyone how worried Han Jin was about her, which just made him less worried.

 Chapter 3312

    The next day.


    Ouyang Xiasha, who had been ready for a long time, planned to set out early in the morning. In her own words, that is to go early and solve it early, so that Shen Qiu and them would not suffer more. However, before she left, Han Jin and others rushed to her yard to see her off.


    "Little master, have a good trip." Although they chose to compromise on Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal yesterday, their worries did not diminish at all. Therefore, it is expected that all the people who came to see her off, including Han Jin, will look worried.


    But it''s understandable to think about it. After all, all the people Ouyang Xiasha is going to rescue are her own brothers, but her helpers are only her own beasts, and there is no surplus population. Shen Qiu brought so many people before, and they are all missing. Ouyang Xiasha''s action really makes people feel uneasy and not optimistic, he said They are worried that they will fall into it before she is rescued. How can they explain to their boss! Although Ouyang Xiasha has repeatedly said that she can completely retreat, they still can''t help worrying! Han Jin, they don''t want to follow, but they want to follow, so what? For one thing, Ouyang Xiasha has already explicitly refused. For another thing, Ouyang Xiasha has a point in saying that the three families still need someone to guard them. Otherwise, if there is a so-called enemy attack, it is not the same as sending food to others if they send out a rear guard whose combat power is obviously insufficient. How can they stand up to their efforts and the three brothers'' efforts over the years What about Shen Qiu and his family? So, even if they are reluctant, even if they are uneasy, even if they are extremely resistant, Ouyang Xiasha''s action alone has become the default result. Of course, with Ouyang Xiasha''s status, they dare not refuse, which is also an important reason for their default. But this can''t stop them from worrying about the reality!


    "Well! You should be more careful, too. " Because they feel that Han Jin are really concerned about themselves, worried about themselves, rather than holding some schadenfreude and other distorted psychology, so Ouyang Xiasha didn''t refuse Han Jin''s good intentions. Although there are some speechless and helpless for their distrust, Ouyang Xiasha has always been very tolerant of sincerity, and now she is even the peak strength in the period of the ghost emperor She has not recovered, and indeed there is no convincing reason. In this way, everything has to be proved by practical actions. With such an idea, Ouyang Xiasha no longer put her mind on this matter. Instead, she shifted the topic and involved the matter in another direction. Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to change the topic in order to change the target, but she really cares and worries that the madman will attack the family. Although this possibility was raised at the beginning, it''s just that Ouyang Xiasha acts alone for herself and delays Han Jin and others to find one of the borrowings, but later, the more she thinks about it, the more likely it is. After all, that snake essence disease has always been unknown I can''t get up early, so I can''t help but remind myself. What if there''s no surprise attack? Ouyang Xiasha didn''t think about this, but if you think about it, there won''t be any problem. Just be prepared for danger in times of peace, just in case. That''s all. It''s better to waste a little energy. What a big thing. It''s better than being attacked when you''re not ready, isn''t it?!


    "We will. Little master, take care of this. This is the only thing we can help you at present. Of course, I hope we can help you No matter how worried they are, Han Jin and others also know that they can''t change the result. Especially after Ouyang Xiasha reminds them to defend, they even acquiesce to this decision. But it doesn''t mean that they don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t think about how to do for Ouyang Xiasha, They will hand in the map they have collected, which is the expected result.


    "Thank you very much. This thing is exactly what I need most now, and it will certainly help me, so I''ll take it impolitely. " Ouyang Xiasha''s words are indeed an indisputable fact, and there is nothing to make Han Jin and others feel at ease, relaxed and relieved. As for what makes Ouyang Xiasha eager to accept, the answer is obvious. Besides the map of the abyss, what else can make Ouyang Xiasha feel so happy at this moment?!


    Don''t underestimate a map. It''s not a modern society where electronic devices are rampant. All maps in this era are the result of people''s painstaking efforts step by step. Each one is very precious. Especially in this kind of dangerous place that few people get close to, the map is even more rare. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s comparable to a treasure, although this piece of land is precious Map, compared with some ordinary places, is much more common and rough. But for Ouyang Xiasha, who doesn''t know anything about the abyss at all, except the name, this map can be said to be the timely rain of drought and rain, which makes people want to refuse. Therefore, it''s reasonable to accept the map Of course, it''s the result.


    "Useful is good, useful is good!" You can''t go to the secret place together, but it''s better to help, even if it''s a small one. It''s better than nothing but staring, isn''t it? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha''s look and gesture seem to be busy, which is not a little busy. Therefore, Han Jin and others will show some comfort this time, which is not so strange."Xiaojinjin, if there''s nothing else, we''ll set out." Han Jin and other people''s words are not so cute, but Ou Yang and others can''t help her to come back early They also need to be well prepared to keep their home. That''s all. They have nothing to do with what they don''t want to see. Besides, they are not going to see each other in the future. Why procrastinate? It''s better to solve the problem earlier and get together again later. As for the danger after entering the secret place, that is not the problem that Ouyang Xiasha needs to consider at all, because in Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, she has enough confidence to ensure that she will come out safe and sound. However, the more she thought about the snake essence disease, the more she felt that she had other plans. At last, she couldn''t help but remind Han Jin and others: "don''t worry about me, little Jin Jin. I want to emphasize again that you should be more careful when you guard your home."


    "Don''t worry, little master! We''ll be careful. " Knowing that Ouyang Xiasha cares about them, in order to make Ouyang Xiasha less worried and put all her energy into exploring the secret, Han Jin, as a representative, assures Ouyang Xiasha. Moreover, in order to make Ouyang Xiasha more convinced, look at Han Jin''s posture and look, I just want to take an oath. Fortunately, the effect is good, Although not to let Ouyang Xiasha completely let them down, not worried, but no longer as before, frowning, it is certain. Then, he led the elders and elites, personally sent Ouyang Xiasha to the main house, and watched Ouyang Xiasha leave.


    Originally, Han Jin wanted to send some Han family members to guide Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Xiasha didn''t want to take other people into the secret world. It''s a big deal. When the road arrived, Ouyang Xiasha would send them back. After all, their Han family had lived in the divine world for so long. How could they be better than Ouyang Xiasha, who was once regarded as a man of the divine world, but never went far Now I''m willing to go abroad, but I''ve just arrived at the divine world. The existence of the mainland is much stronger, isn''t it? However, she was rejected by Ouyang Xiasha. At the same time, Ouyang Xiasha also asked Han Jin for a map of the distribution of the whole divine land. Then, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, she just had a map and didn''t need any guide.


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Xiasha refuses is not only that she has too much personal trouble, but also that it''s not convenient to take the Han family on the road together. After all, if there are outsiders, she can''t go in and out of the "wrist Bi" space at will. Although Ouyang Xiasha believes in the Han family under the leadership of Han Jin, some things are better kept secret. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe them. It''s only after entering the path of cultivating immortals that Ouyang Xiasha finds out that there are so many kinds of people who cultivate immortals. In other words, many times, it''s not that if you don''t sell them, it won''t lead to the leakage of information Modern society, the only hypnosis, in such a world, it is Pediatrics, tricks, the world, soul search, puppets and so on, that is the king, in such a case, whether you are willing or unwilling, any information, it is not confidential, so, a lot of things, or only their own know better. After all, only you know that when you have to protect your life, there will be no leakage.


    In this way, with Han Jin and other elders elite worry and blessing, half a month later. After flying day and night, Ouyang Xiasha and others finally arrived at the nearest city to the abyss, which is also one of the cities controlled by the old lady''s family, abyss city.


    In fact, the reason why this place is called abyss city is very simple, because it is very close to the abyss. Apart from the electric island and Iceland, which are not suitable for human life, it is the closest. In addition, the smell of corruption in the abyss will float over from time to time, so it gets its name.


    Along the way, Ouyang Xiasha, in order to get to the abyss as soon as possible and avoid the suffering of Shen Qiu, spent all day and night in the city, and finally came to the abyss City, which is the only place to go to the abyss. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha and other people''s previous behavior is just a kind of style, which makes people look good. It''s because further progress is their destination of this time, the abyss. How can they go into the abyss without reaching the best state? Therefore, it is extremely important to adjust your state and go to the abyss with your most spiritual side.


    The abyss city is not big, and there are not many resident residents in it, but there are many adventurous places nearby, such as Iceland and electric island. There are a lot of mercenaries or adventurers coming here. They come and go, and ignore those who don''t go out. Just by visual inspection, the number of them is several times that of the resident residents, which leads to the abyss city The unusual prosperity is not matched with its capacity at all, especially in hotels, restaurants and other industries. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha wants to find an inn here for a rest, which is extremely simple. This is not, Ouyang Xiasha casually found an inn to live in, ready to do a little repair, plus supplies, after continuing to set out.Although Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" space contains a lot of things, although it is still a little far away from filling, there is no problem in providing the life needs of a hundred people for a hundred years and the cultivation of pills. Moreover, Ouyang Xiasha''s "wrist Bi" can be self-sufficient in land. Therefore, this hundred people for a hundred years can only be regarded as a very conservative estimate. But who would think that there are few things? In addition, sometimes people need to hide their secrets. In the shops of abyss City, there are a lot of medicinal materials that only exist in the abyss. They are local products. Therefore, it is very necessary to make a special trip to supply what they need.


    From the abyss city to the abyss place, if it is smooth and calm, it is probably less than two days'' journey. If it is unlucky to encounter the abyss storm, it will take almost seven days. Although it is only five days away, if you can choose to avoid the so-called abyss storm, you''d better avoid it, although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of the abyss Storm, but at the same time of saving time, it can also save physical, mental and spiritual strength. So cheap, why not take it? Probably only those who seek abuse will choose the latter! Therefore, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha, who thinks she has no tendency to be abused and gets the news that there will be an abyss storm in one day, will make the decision to rest here for two days and then go to the abyss.

 Chapter 3313

    The next day, the abyss storm arrived as scheduled. However, for the abyss City, apart from the fact that you can clearly see the movement of the abyss in the distance, plus the strong wind and the heavy rain, it has no great impact. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha also obviously felt the power and danger of the abyss storm, which was frightening, chilling, and elusive.


    "Boss, is the abyss storm formed naturally? Look at this, it''s powerful! " Ouyang Haoyu''s words are pure exclamations, which have nothing to do with fear, happiness, and fear. His eyes without waves are the best proof of this. Because there is no other emotion, so there will be no unnecessary ups and downs. There is no good objection to this.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a purely natural phenomenon. Maybe it''s affected by some geographical environment. Who knows? In any case, if you want to further determine, you must go to the scene to observe. For this, there is no doubt. However, whether it is the congenital formation of the former or the postnatal formation of the latter, the power of nature is really as the textbook says, which is awe inspiring. " No matter how terrible the environment is, for the gods and Demons whose physical quality is ten times different from that of ordinary people, or to be more precise, for Ouyang Xiasha, that is not a problem. They are all conquerable. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, like Ouyang Haoyu''s, has no other meaning. It''s just to stand in the position of an outsider and sigh, that''s all.


    "Boss said yes, but boss, you said that we are so far apart now, we can clearly feel the majestic power. What would it be like to be in the game?" According to the life span comparison between man and beast, except that Ouyang Haoyu''s soul is not easy to calculate the age, no matter how the shell is calculated, it can only be regarded as an underage child. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, as an underage child, he will be curious about everything around him, and will really perform laoshizi''s 100000 whys. That''s right It''s not something that is difficult to understand or strange. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t have any tendency to be abused, and he doesn''t have any other meaning to express. The reason why he asks is simply because of curiosity. Although it sounds too simple to be perfunctory, I have to say that this is an indisputable fact.


    "You should think less about these messy things in the future. Do you really want to have a try yourself?" No matter what happened, and no matter how Ouyang Haoyu followed Ouyang Xiasha, he fell into a deep sleep several times. But now Ouyang Haoyu is still a child, which is an indisputable fact. Even influenced by his memory, he has many mature places, but a child is a child. In many aspects, he is still extremely immature, and these places are not mature The reality proves that he is still a child. Therefore, in order to prevent Ouyang Haoyu from going astray, where he should be stopped and scolded, Ouyang Xiasha has never been soft hearted, just like this moment. Don''t underestimate Ouyang Haoyu''s curiosity at this time. If Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t stop now and let him realize the so-called problem, then there will be no right and wrong point of view, It''s not surprising to think that there is nothing wrong or wrong in doing so, and to put it into practice.


    "No!" Seeing that Ouyang Xiasha is serious about this problem, Ouyang Haoyu knows that he has to answer it seriously. As for the so-called answer, most of it is because he really doesn''t have that meaning for the time being. Therefore, he abides by his heart, refuses directly, and has no pressure. While the other part, although the proportion is not as big as that half, and there is a lot of difference, it is true The result of Ouyang Haoyu''s observation is beyond doubt. From this we can see Ouyang Xiasha''s position in Ouyang Haoyu''s heart and the initial success of the so-called education.


    What is the initial success of education? In fact, the answer is very simple, that is, fear, let the educated fear you, fear you, only fear, fear, the other side in the face of your questions and questions, will seriously think, rather than perfunctory prevarication.


    "Since you don''t want to, what else do you want to do? Nothing to look for? Or excessive energy, want to spend a little energy? If the former, you should stop me as soon as possible. You know, as soon as the storm of the abyss stops, we should go to the abyss to explore. As for the unknown things, we are nervous and cautious. Under this premise, we can''t stand the extra energy to solve the trouble caused by you. If the latter, you don''t need to find something for us If you do, then you will go down to the abyss. Are you still afraid that you have nothing to do? " For Ouyang Haoyu, because he is too out of touch in his ordinary life, the way of dealing with ordinary people is just enough and stop at once. In Ouyang Haoyu''s case, it can''t be implemented or implemented at all. Even if it is implemented, it will do harm to Ouyang Haoyu, which is not exaggeration. But think about it. If you can''t completely suppress Ouyang Haoyu''s face at one time, then it will become a real and shameless face. After that, all the accusations and reprimands against Ouyang Xiasha will take the attitude of one ear in and one ear out, which is absolutely certain. Therefore, in order to put an end to this situation, it is extremely important to continue the previous reprimand and completely suppress Ouyang Haoyu, so that he doesn''t have a perfunctory attitude, which can be regarded as the inevitable result. Therefore, there is such a period, Ouyang Haoyu clearly admits his mistake, but Ouyang Xiasha continues to accuse Ouyang Haoyu A."I know." Although he is still under age, it is an indisputable fact that Ouyang Haoyu is a male. Most men are good at face, and it seems that Ouyang Haoyu can''t avoid vulgarity. Therefore, on one hand, he feels that he has been scolded by Ouyang Xiasha and lost face. On the other hand, he has instinctive fear of Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, there will be such a hesitant answer, obviously As expected. As for Ouyang Haoyu''s fear of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s not the fear of fear, but the fear of guilty heart. After all, with Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu''s usual intimacy, Ouyang Xiasha can''t do anything crazy to upset Ouyang Haoyu, can''t she?


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Now, we just need to do good shopping and be a complete Shopaholic. If you have something you want to buy or want, just let me know. Let''s try to solve the problem of shopping thoroughly in these two days. After all, who knows if we have time or chance to come back to abyss city after we come out of abyss? So, it''s better to solve it completely. " Play a stick, plug a sweet jujube, for this technique, Ouyang Xiasha play simply don''t too skilled, just like at this moment, isn''t it? Ouyang Haoyu was scolded and accused in front of her. It was her who didn''t give Ouyang Haoyu face. At this moment, all kinds of sugar coated shells were thrown at Ouyang Haoyu. Looking at the proficiency of Ouyang Haoyu, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha is a good hand in this aspect. If Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t buy it, maybe Ouyang Xiasha will have a headache, but the key is, Ouyang Haoyu will buy it! The arrangement of Ouyang Xiasha should not go too smoothly.


    "OK, boss, I won''t be polite to you." Look, Ouyang Haoyu, what''s meant by being sold and helping people to pay back. Before Mingming, Ouyang Xiasha scolded her like a grandson and didn''t dare to resist. Even though she knew that Ouyang Xiasha was completely for his good, what was the grievance? There was still something missing. She thought that when it was over, she would go to Ouyang Xiasha to tell her grievances and ask for some benefits. But at this moment? A little bit of benefit made Ouyang Haoyu forget what happened before, and determined that Ouyang Xiasha was a super good person. The degree of stupidity and the speed of mental change were really enough.


    Well, Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior is not called silly white sweet, nor is it called being sold to help the number of money. These words don''t sound very good. To put it better, Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior can be called buying Ouyang Xiasha''s account and knowing current affairs.


    "It should have been like this. We have nothing to do with each other. If we are polite, we will be out of touch." The so-called "too much is not as good as it is bad, whether it is a good thing, or a bad thing, whether it is a behavior of scolding, or giving a big date, and so on, all need to stop. Otherwise, no matter how good things are, they will become less beautiful, and even develop in a bad direction. That''s not impossible, just like Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior, that''s all Reprimand also reprimand, give jujube also gave, no matter what aspect, continue to go on, it is not a good thing, so, at this end, just is the best choice.


    "Got it, boss!" Ouyang Xiasha''s choice and judgment is right or wrong. Ouyang Haoyu''s positive reaction shows everything, doesn''t it?!


    For two days in a row, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu completely swept all the shops in the abyss City, whether precious or ordinary. Whatever Ouyang Xiasha thought was useful and Ouyang Haoyu wanted, Ouyang Xiasha put it all into the bag, and it was still the kind of purchase that didn''t even leave a little inventory. OK, more accurate In other words, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu are responsible for all the goods of their shops except their inn. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s purchase behavior has caused all the shops in the abyss city to be unable to operate normally in a short time, and all the goods are out of stock.


    How can such a big move not attract the attention of the local forces? But who told Ouyang Xiasha to run fast, and their destination is still the abyss, the place that people can''t avoid, the super dangerous place that makes people scared? So, when the local forces in the abyss city found out Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior and were ready to check whether they had caused the economic paralysis of the whole abyss City intentionally or unintentionally, they could not think of it and ran to the abyss. As a result, all their actions were completely stranded, and they had no idea to inquire about Ouyang Xiasha''s details After all, in their view, although the land of the abyss is dangerous, the number of monks who have entered the abyss over the years is not small, but none of them can survive. Those who are quite old and powerful can not survive. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is a little girl. So, what do they have to inquire about a dying man What about value? If you do, what''s the difference between wasting time, manpower and material resources?! And this also led to the result that they missed the whole vast and most noble existence. When they saw the image of Ouyang Xiasha later, they were green with regret.


    Of course, the existence of this remorseful intestines is that they have no malice to Ouyang Xiasha. Their inquiry is just a routine response, a preventive attitude, and that''s all. On the other hand, they have strong malice to Ouyang Xiasha and want to kill people and steal goods, which is the afterfear of Shengsheng, all kinds of happiness and all kinds of celebration Fortunately, they didn''t put their plans into practice. It''s hard to say whether their results are good or bad.In the morning of the fourth day, before dawn, the abyss storm had just ended. Ouyang Xiasha took Ouyang Haoyu on the road again.


    Two days later, in the afternoon, they finally reached the legendary dangerous cliff, the land of the abyss.


    To say that this abyss is really a very strange and strange place, because its existence completely violates the so-called laws of nature. It is clear that there is a deep sea around, but there is such a deep cliff in the middle of the sea, and the water on both sides of the cliff doesn''t mean to surge to it at all. Think about it, there is a deep cliff on the sea surface, and the water on both sides of the cliff seems to be blocked by something. That kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture, that kind of picture!

 Chapter 3314

    "Boss, someone is following us!" The insight of Warcraft has always been keen, even if Ouyang Haoyu is not an adult, that is no exception. What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu also has the divine animal blood that the general Warcraft does not have. Therefore, compared with the general beasts, he only has the truth of early discovery, and can never be slower than other beasts. That is to say, Ouyang Haoyu will suddenly say this sentence All the information, even the exaggeration, is not expected.


    Of course, in order to avoid startling the snake, after all, with Ouyang Xiasha''s abnormal intuition, I''m afraid it''s even earlier than he found out these situations. Who knows Ouyang Xiasha''s arrangement and plan for them? If Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is destroyed, it''s not good. So, no matter Ouyang Xiasha knows or not, what''s his plan, Ouyang Haoyu''s words will finally come true The reason is very simple. Just as the saying goes, "there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people." don''t underestimate anyone. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not far away from those people, who knows if they have any talent, abnormal hearing, or sharp senses in their team, It''s really safe and safe.


    "Don''t worry about them. If they know what''s interesting, that''s good. If they don''t know what''s interesting and want to die by themselves, no wonder we do." Listen to Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning, as Ouyang Haoyu expected, long before Ouyang Haoyu, she found the tail behind her. Combined with her personality characteristics, she would say such words coldly. It''s almost normal. Who let Ouyang Xiasha, only when she faced her own people, would she be able to come back to life What about the warm smile? In other words, it is normal for Ouyang Xiasha to have such an attitude. If Ouyang Xiasha suddenly becomes enthusiastic, it is really a problem! As for why Ouyang Xiasha chooses to completely ignore it, one reason is that the people behind her have not brought any trouble to them so far. Although Ouyang Xiasha has no extra sympathy for outsiders, she can be called indifferent in many cases, but she is not a murderer either. It''s not to see who''s unhappy or not pleasing to the eye If you want to kill people, as long as they don''t count on them, or harm them, or infringe on their interests, then you can follow! Second, although Ouyang Xiasha has many guesses about what the ghost is in the secret place, it''s not exaggeration to say that her eyes are black. Now the Pathfinder can help her get familiar with the situation in the secret place as soon as possible. Why does Ouyang Xiasha refuse? Well, Pathfinder, that''s nice. In fact, it''s the so-called cannon fodder.


    "But one by one, but one by one" is exactly what Ouyang Haoyu knows, but he doesn''t know why. If he wants to express it, he just can''t express it. The more he can''t express it, the more anxious he is, the more he can''t express it. Under the influence of such a vicious circle, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly turns red and seems to be suffocating A belly of anger, not to vent like.


    "No, but how can the existence of the Pathfinder be reduced when a dangerous place appears in the open without any reason? And they are the pathfinders! Don''t take advantage of the door-to-door, are you stupid? Of course, I''m not a cruel person. If they don''t have any bad ideas, I will save their lives even if I try to find their way. But if they have any other ideas, it''s no wonder that they are cruel and ruthless, lose them when they use up, let them live and die, or even kill them. " Other people may not know what Ouyang Haoyu is, but they can be regarded as the owner who has a contractual relationship with Ouyang Haoyu, and is also the master of seven skilful hearts. How can Ouyang Xiasha not know what Ouyang Haoyu means? If it wasn''t for Ouyang Haoyu''s sincere good for her, or the kind of good for her without any other thoughts, she really wanted to give him a fist, let him use his head before talking and doing things, don''t think of anything, just take it for granted to say anything, just like this matter, Ouyang Haoyu, he can''t think of the good You can''t have more confidence in yourself! A mouth is worried about their own dig a hole to jump, this do not know, thought he did not want her good! Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha knows him and knows what he''s thinking. Otherwise, in the face of such a subordinate who looks down on you all the time, denies you, or even from another angle, he''s cursing you. It''s strange that she doesn''t want to punish him or teach him a lesson. But the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape. It''s just that Ouyang Haoyu is really Ouyang Xiasha''s own person, and he''s still the kind of core point and beloved person. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is also ruthless enough to teach him a lesson and punish him. So, there''s such a paragraph. It looks like an answer, but the respondent''s attitude is not so good, which is a little bit Chong, that is not exaggeration, and all said in the point of the answer.


    "Well, I''m too nervous, or boss, you''re considerate! Pathfinder, it really suits their identity Don''t think Ouyang Haoyu is a good man when he is under age. Oh, no, he is a good beast. Look at what he says. There is something strange and bad about him. But if you think about it carefully, Ouyang Haoyu will react like this. It''s not surprising. It''s just the so-called "close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei" and "who raises what beast". After being reborn, he has a bad stomach Ouyang Xiasha of water raised the beast, how can it really be that laoshizi''s silly white sweet? To be more precise, Ouyang Haoyu''s previous reaction was just the result of his concern. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu was so abnormal and anxious only when it came to Ouyang Xiasha. Because he cared too much, he was worried about all the accidents. Once someone called, or in other things, Ouyang Haoyu was very quick When you wake up, or you don''t have a problem at all, you should not be too skillful in dealing with some difficult things, or in the same way, the situation of the parties is different. If you don''t believe it, after Ouyang Haoyu is awakened by Ouyang Xiasha, he is full of schadenfreude and good drama mentality. What''s more to doubt?!"Ha ha, I know that Xiao Haoyu is too worried about me. That''s why he didn''t think of it." I don''t know whether Ouyang Xiasha is really giving Ouyang Haoyu steps? Or bad want to tease Ouyang Haoyu? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s smiling attitude makes people unconsciously deny the former and confirm the latter. No matter whether the truth is true or not, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude has already determined the final answer.


    "Well! If I ignore you, the boss will bully me! " After listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, Ouyang Haoyu, who didn''t know how to refute for a moment, was suddenly speechless. However, in order not to lose face, but also to avoid Ouyang Xiasha''s abusive eyes, Ouyang Haoyu, who was a child after all, resolutely and childishly chose to turn around and point his butt at Ouyang Xiasha, especially the last one That sentence is even more childish. Well, you can''t blame Ouyang Haoyu''s choice. Who made Ouyang Xiasha''s smile so obvious, and didn''t want to cover it up or cover it up? Besides, Ouyang Haoyu is not a fool, on the contrary, he is also very smart. Therefore, it''s not too normal to make such a reaction for the sake of face. Although such actions and reactions make Ouyang Haoyu very smart Naive, but no one can deny that this way of handling is obviously the most appropriate, and it is also the best choice to spend the least effort to get the most benefits, and it is also the best choice to spend the shortest time. Well, only a fool can do something with one part of his strength. Ouyang Haoyu is obviously not a fool. Therefore, it is not exaggeration to say that he will get such a result as expected.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Haoyu hugged me tightly. We went down directly!" In Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes, Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction should not be too cute. As for others, such as those who face their buttocks to her, Ouyang Xiasha automatically blocks them out. However, Ouyang Xiasha also knows that too much is better than enough. So, even at the bottom of her heart, she still wants to tease Ouyang Haoyu, because Ouyang Xiasha is very happy Haoyu''s reaction is really too cute, but she knows better that if she continues like this, Ouyang Haoyu will definitely blow up her hair. Once Ouyang Haoyu blows up her hair, the degree of difficulty is really ecstatic. Therefore, for the sake of later peace, Ouyang Xiasha resolutely chooses to stop in time, change the topic, and jump down without hesitation Shenya, as for teasing Ouyang Haoyu, it''s a big deal to find a chance to make it up next time. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s smile when she changed the topic was still full of all kinds of bad things, which made Ouyang Haoyu have the impulse to blow up his hair, it has not yet reached the level of having to blow up. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiasha has a good grasp of the bottom line, so that he can see the good play, but he will not really blow up his hair. It has to be said that after a rebirth, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know whether it is a combination of the past memory or a death with memory. Will it really make a huge change? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha has really changed a lot, and has become super powerful, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3315

    Jumping down from such a high place is still the kind of bottomless cliff. For ordinary people, it''s no different from suicidal behavior. However, for the practitioners like Ouyang Xiasha, it''s really simple. They don''t even need a trace of hesitation. Moreover, it''s not the kind of behavior that only Ouyang Xiasha thinks is simple, It''s something that can be done by all practitioners, or it''s easy to do. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t hesitate to jump down, and there was no problem. And the final fact also confirmed this point.


    "Boss, there is nothing but darkness around here? Where on earth is that laoshizi''s secret place As a child, after falling into the bottom of the cliff and wandering around for a long time without any results, Ouyang Haoyu was a little worried and some couldn''t bear it. But he didn''t have a clear goal when he was really asked to do something. Therefore, the picture of throwing the pot to Ouyang Xiasha appeared.


    "It''s my first time to come here, too. So, Xiao Haoyu, if you ask me, you''re looking for the wrong person. In other words, it''s in vain. How can I know why it''s so dark here? Of course, I don''t know where that laoshizi''s secret place is? " Don''t say, Ouyang Xiasha is also very depressed at this moment, because she finds that he is suppressing the divine consciousness very much, even forbidding the divine consciousness. It''s not exaggeration. After all, with her abnormal divine consciousness, the visibility of the divine consciousness here has been suppressed to a radius of 100 meters. It''s conceivable that other people''s divine consciousness, here, can''t be ignored It''s equivalent to banning it! This made Ouyang Xiasha, who was full of confidence and felt that she could make a quick decision, very speechless. Who let this operation indirectly destroy Ouyang Xiasha''s plan to query the cliff bottom map of the whole abyss and take a shortcut? Although I know clearly in my heart that no one is more unlucky than anyone else, she can only be suppressed to the extent that her divine consciousness can sweep a hundred meters, let alone other people? It''s no exaggeration to say it''s with a blind person. In other words, compared with other people, Ouyang Xiasha obviously has a big advantage, but she is not happy at all. After all, this completely slows down the progress, which really destroys Ouyang Xiasha''s intention to make a quick decision at the beginning. Originally, I was very depressed, which happened to meet Ouyang Haoyu''s throwing pot behavior on the surface. It was strange that Ouyang Xiasha was in a good mood this time. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiasha''s reason was still there, and she could clearly know that Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior was not malicious. She just wanted to know the final answer impatiently It''s no good spirit, but it''s not bad enough to give such an answer. Otherwise, with Ouyang Xiasha''s little temper, he doesn''t double his fight back to satirize him. Ouyang Haoyu who doesn''t fight back doesn''t even know who he is. It''s really the sun coming out of the West. It''s totally not in line with Ouyang Xiasha''s human design, OK!


    "Well, let''s look for it slowly. They can''t find it, but we can''t! But those tails are really annoying It''s dangerous. The existence of those obstacles can still act as the role of Pathfinder. But it''s been a long time. They haven''t even seen the grass. They don''t know that they are in a bit of anxiety. What''s the relationship between them? Or do you suddenly feel that those people are a bit of an eyesore, and there is no danger for them to act as pathfinders, and then feel that they are redundant? Is it a sudden feeling that they are in such a situation, inexplicably they are trying to find a way for those tails behind, so they are in a bad mood? Or was he squeezed by his boss, so he wanted to find the next family to squeeze him, so he felt comfortable? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly looked at those people behind him. It was an indisputable fact.


    "Keep it first! Maybe it''ll work right away. " It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha speaks freely or is used to comfort Ouyang Haoyu, but that Ouyang Xiasha really has such a feeling. You know, Ouyang Xiasha''s sixth sense has always been accurate. What''s more, since the old witch has a plan, her purpose may be to attract more people. So, there''s no reason to build the target building So far, so partial, let people not find, otherwise, how can she achieve her goal, right? Therefore, it''s enough to create a little mystery just enough, and it''s a little too much. After all, people''s patience is limited. Without touching any clues, this kind of limitation is growing rapidly in geometric multiples. In other words, it is too much. The number and time of people who choose to give up will be more and faster, and the gain is not worth the loss. Can the old witch be so stupid? The answer, of course, is No. It can plot such a big plot and deceive so many people that many people, though a little suspicious, immediately deny it. Just like those individuals who have entered the secret world this time, that''s not the case! Mingming feels that there is a conspiracy and danger, but he still insists on going his own way and chooses to enter. Another example is Han Jin''s hesitation. How can such people be stupid? Therefore, he wants to know that the so-called limit, that is, the target they want to find, is close at hand.


    "What do you mean?" What does Ouyang Xiasha mean? Ouyang Haoyu really doesn''t understand, doesn''t he? The answer, of course, is no, or it''s just because he knows and understands that Ouyang Haoyu can''t believe it. Because happiness comes too suddenly, the big gap between the front and the back, and the short time between them, Ouyang Haoyu has some bad acceptance. He''s afraid of all this. He''s just a fantasy of his own. He''s worried that as soon as he chooses to accept it, he will wake up from the fantasy and die This makes him happy, and the answer that makes him satisfied will disappear completely, which is not surprising. Therefore, it is expected that he will feel a little uneasy and lack of confidence to find Ouyang Xiasha for confirmation."Ha ha, literally, that''s it! But before we go in, we still have to give a good warning to those tails behind, so that they can understand that our advantage is not so easy to occupy! " As I said before, although Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense was also suppressed severely, it was not as unusable as others. Therefore, it was not surprising that she could find the target ahead of others, make decisions and arrange everything. However, Ouyang Xiasha is worthy of Ouyang Xiasha. She has a small temperament that must be reported for her flaws. She did not hide it. She chose to keep silent because she had no chance before. But that doesn''t mean that she has no idea. Once she has a chance, her true temperament will be exposed.


    "What do you mean?" Before the same words, you can see at a glance that Ouyang Haoyu is obviously asking knowingly. But at this moment, such reaction has nothing to do with the so-called knowingly asking. Ouyang Haoyu''s obvious hesitation and pause in his eyes is the best proof of this. Well, Ouyang Haoyu was really surprised, because although he always knew that Ouyang Xiasha''s sixth sense was accurate, he didn''t expect that it would be so accurate. Unexpectedly, her previous guess became reality so soon. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu was also very curious about how Ouyang Xiasha knew the reality of their destination. It was just that there were too many problems, too many puzzles, and all of a sudden I don''t know where to start, so there is such a sentence, like asking everything, and like asking without any goal. However, it is no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu is not prepared at all. He has no idea how Ouyang Xiasha affirms this result. After all, Ouyang Haoyu''s divine sense is suppressed. Therefore, he has no idea that Ouyang Xiasha can still use part of his divine sense. He thinks that Ouyang Xiasha''s current situation is not exactly the same as that of Ouyang Xiasha. Ouyang Haoyu''s answer to Ouyang Xiasha is as follows , will show a state of confusion, not knowing why, it is not something that can not be understood.


    "Ha ha, to put it bluntly, how meaningless! Xiao Haoyu, you just need to watch a good play. " Ouyang Xiasha, who has always been patient with Ouyang Haoyu, doesn''t want to explain to Ouyang Haoyu at all this time. I don''t know if I want to see Ouyang Haoyu eat shriveled? Or simply to meet their own psychological prank? Do you really think it''s boring to put it bluntly? It''s more interesting to see the scene? What else do you mean? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t mean to explain, and it didn''t seem like a joke at all. That''s an indisputable fact.


    Well, it turns out that Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t have the meaning of explanation. Not only at this moment, but also after she has finished speaking. No, there is no explanation. With Ouyang Haoyu, she directly hides her figure.


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiasha has made a decision, and has put it into practice, so how can Ouyang Haoyu? resistance? Or noisy? No matter which one, obviously the result will not be good, no matter for him, or for Ouyang Xiasha, there is no exception, who let them be a grasshopper on the rope? Since we can''t resist, we have to accept it. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu will reluctantly give a positive answer. It''s not surprising to say that it''s the expected result. It''s not exaggeration.


    Of course, Ouyang Haoyu would never admit it. He was a little excited and had plans to see a good play.

 Chapter 3316

    As for Ouyang Haoyu''s other emotions, such as the helplessness and speechlessness that have been shown, or the resentment and anger that may exist that have not been shown, they are all floating clouds. I didn''t see Ouyang Xiasha and didn''t take it seriously at all! But think about it, after all, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha are so familiar, who doesn''t know who! To be rude, Ouyang Haoyu just farts. Ouyang Xiasha knows what he wants to do. That''s not exaggeration.


    "What about people?" As the unique "son of gods and demons" in the world, most of Ouyang Xiasha''s techniques, including the concealment technique, are inherited from the chaos space. As the most supreme existence in the whole universe, chaos space can barely be regarded as the ancestor of the whole human world, and Ouyang Xiasha is the only daughter conceived by such supreme chaos The only child in his life who has been raised is the only one who can use the skills. He wants to know how abnormal and how powerful the skills he inherited are. Therefore, as long as Ouyang Xiasha has the heart to hide and not be found by anyone, and even has no trace or flaw, it''s not an exaggeration. In this way, there will be this kind of image of Ouyang Xiasha at this moment It''s a sudden disappearance. Other people are surprised, but they don''t think that Ouyang Xiasha is hiding or setting a trap. It''s not a strange thing.


    "Look ahead, isn''t that the entrance to some secret place?" If you want to hide your own shadow, it''s not too simple for Ouyang Xiasha. It''s no exaggeration to say that it can be carried out anytime and anywhere. But if you want to design for people to play the role of Pathfinder, you need to cooperate with the environment, just like this moment. As I said earlier, Ouyang Xiasha''s divine sense can''t be used compared with other people''s. at least, Ouyang Xiasha can "see" a hundred meters around. In other words, the first time Ouyang Xiasha sees the entrance to the secret place, other people can''t see anything and don''t know anything. So it''s impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to enter the secret place before her Therefore, it is necessary to advance a certain distance appropriately. Of course, in order to avoid the so-called doubt, it''s impossible to go too close, and like now, it seems close, but want to carefully observe to find the distance, is obviously the best, and the most appropriate, and for this, Ouyang Xiasha is obviously a good hand, otherwise how to do so smoothly, so perfect?!


    "They must have gone in. They must have gone in. They can''t be wrong. They can''t be wrong." The perfect disappearance of Ouyang Xiasha and the proper control of time and place also contributed to the absolute transfer of the role of Pathfinder. Even if it''s just a little delay or a little miscalculation, it can''t avoid being suspected. I have to say that today''s Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation is really beautiful. It doesn''t cost a soldier, and it doesn''t waste a minute and a second. It''s so easy to complete the perfect transposition of the role. It''s fierce. It''s really fierce. It''s the absolute beauty of Ouyang Xiasha before her rebirth It can''t be done. So, this person''s reaction now is all in Ouyang Xiasha''s control and expectation. There is no exaggeration or problem in this sentence. If you don''t believe it, look at the confident expression on Ouyang Xiasha''s face. What else needs to be proved?!


    "I think they went in, too, don''t you think?" Obviously, Ouyang Xiasha''s calculation is perfect. Otherwise, more than one person would not think that Ouyang Xiasha has entered a secret place.


    "I feel the same way. After all, it''s impossible to hide people in such a large open space. Even if they have practiced the art of concealment, they can''t have no breath at all, unless they hold their breath completely. But if that''s the case, they can be suffocated after half a day. So, the most likely thing is that they have already died As for why we didn''t see it, maybe we didn''t pay attention! Although so many people have not seen it, it seems to be a coincidence, and some are too coincidental, there is no other possibility that can be explained clearly. " Nowadays, the existing concealment technique in the whole divine world can only hide the body shape, but not even the breath. The time for a person, even a high-level monk, to hold his breath is limited. When the time is up and the limit is up, they will be suffocated and die. Therefore, they who have never seen Ouyang Xiasha''s high-grade goods will be the first It''s not surprising to deny the possibility of concealment for a moment. In addition, it''s very open here. In this way, it can be regarded as whether the possibility of concealment has been determined. In this way, even if there is a lost coincidence in later thoughts, it can''t affect the final result. The big deal is that it''s just a coincidence. As for this person''s answer, although there is no clear explanation or decision, his intention to enter is not obvious.


    "I feel the same way, don''t you?"


    "I think so, too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Ouyang Xiasha''s performance misled her to make up her mind. Now that she has been said that again, I want to know how these people''s answers are. Therefore, the result of this kind of full approval should not be too normal. On the contrary, if someone denies it, it''s really strange."So we''re going straight in?" These people don''t come from a family. Although Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t know them at all, it can be judged from their costumes that they are a combination of several top forces. Although such an alliance as a whole is much safer than acting alone, the problem is that all of us are from the top forces, and all of us are competitors with equal strength and status. In this way, who will convince who? Therefore, no one dares to take that responsibility, no one dares to make a decision without authorization, and no one has the ability to make people completely convinced and obedient. Opening a mouth and not daring to make a direct decision can only be regarded as putting forward a proposal. There is nothing strange about the above.


    "Go straight in! Presumably, the man didn''t go far just now. Now we are in a hurry. Maybe we can continue to let him explore the way for us and play the role of a Pathfinder. Maybe there are some dangers, such as heavy treasure and so on. What else can we do? What do you think of the yellow sparrow that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow


    "I have no opinion!"


    "That''s it!"


    "I think that''s the best plan. It''s better for us to step on the thunder than for us to step on the thunder, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Arrogant and selfish people will agree to such a proposal at the expense of others and self-interest. There is nothing wrong with it unless it is in hell. In other words, if this group of people suddenly benefit others at the expense of themselves, it''s really suspicious and shocking, OK! This is the same as the change of tigers to vegetarians and sheep to meat. Because of this nature, it is impossible to change. This is the so-called "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.".


    "You say, did they really go in? All these things, they should not dig, for us to jump the big hole, right Because the small life is too important, so even in their hearts, has determined the final result, but still some people will be uneasy to put forward the so-called question. Of course, they are not really questioning or suspecting anything. They just want others to give them an affirmation to make them more sure and more confident. That''s all. But they never thought that this is the truth. This time, they really caught a dead mouse, but they didn''t know it.


    "I went in, of course, or where do you think they can hide, or how long?"


    "You think too much. Where can they go if they don''t go in? The way back has been blocked by us. They can''t make it back. So, they are more likely to be the entrance to the secret place in front of them, and they can make a special trip to the abyss. Apart from those who come to rescue, what can they do for? There are no treasures here, and two are not suitable for cultivation. Do you believe that they are not here to save people? Since they are here to save people, the entrance to the secret place is all in front of them, or their destination has arrived. How can they give up and avoid it? "


    "Can you be more confident? It''s always so paranoid and funny? "


    "That''s to say, you are a man of many things. You always like to frighten yourself and toss yourself. I don''t know what you think. You think differently from others every time. Although it''s good to be on guard, you think too much, but it''s not a good thing. So, boy, you have to learn how to adjust reasonably instead of continue to break the pot and fall every time Expect others to be sure for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    From simple answers to all kinds of advice, we can see that this person is also a habitual criminal, and he is also a tossing person. He is very speechless and helpless. Otherwise, with these people''s selfishness, how can he really be kind-hearted to give advice? This can be proved by the various disgusting emotions revealed by these people when they give advice.


    "Well, well, you have enough. He just knows. Why do you say so much? He just said a word. Where do you have so many opinions? What''s more, he asked this question for what? The first time, the second time and the third time, you may not know, but it has been so long. Don''t you know? So, just confirm it for him. Why do you say so much? Aren''t you afraid that the boy''s grandfather will settle with you? "

 Chapter 3317

    All the people present, who are not the children of a spoiled family, are suddenly pointed at their noses and taught lessons as grandchildren. It''s strange that they can get used to it and accept it. They are eager to try and are ready to work when someone finishes speaking. There''s nothing strange about that. However, the man who opened his mouth to speak is obviously not a fool. He is also a son of a family. How can he not know that his behavior is a crime of public anger? But it''s not a thing to delay like this all the time. Fortunately, he still has the so-called Assassin''s mace. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to do it. Did he feel relieved as soon as he said this? It''s not too nervous, it''s not too scared. What do you mean he''s relieved? What''s the trump card? Look at that group of eager, ready to move the aristocratic family, when they heard the last sentence of this man, they suddenly changed their faces, and the anger of being forced down in a moment. What else do you don''t know? Well, the so-called killer of bullshit is actually someone''s grandfather. In this way, I want to know the shocking power and the degree of shortness protection of someone''s grandfather.


    "You said, how should the interests be divided afterwards? I think we should make sure of this before we go in, so as not to hurt our harmony in the face of such a situation after we enter. " Although the boy''s grandfather''s deterrent power is very strong, it''s not a good thing that he always carries this threat. He not only means to fake tiger''s power, but also means to sow dissension. What''s more, when the other party doesn''t know, he always uses other people''s names to deter people. Obviously, it''s not very good. He has the posture of using calculation, or pulling tiger Therefore, it is particularly necessary to change the topic and ask people not to delay more on the previous matter, so as not to think more and think more and think more easily. As for the topic to be changed, it is too casual, too heavy and too depressing. Obviously, the division of interests is the most appropriate thing for each of them.


    "Of course, they all depend on their abilities! What else would you do? Is it evenly distributed? Don''t be kidding. Is it difficult to meet only one natural material and treasure, and to break it up directly? " Sure enough, the development of things, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, the effect of the topic of interest on other people is still unknown, but for this group of people, it is obviously very effective, did not see them immediately, even a second did not delay, for the last topic chose to automatically shut up, and very naturally changed the topic?! Of course, if you listen carefully, you can feel some anxiety. But it''s no wonder that they care so much about the so-called interests. How can they not worry about the division of interests? So, this is not too normal.


    "I agree! I think we can form a team to find a place first. If we find the right place, we can compete fairly again! " Who doesn''t like all kinds of treasures? But if you like it, you have to have life to take it! Even the ancestors and predecessors of each family have lost information here. How can they fight against the unknown danger inside? Therefore, it is inevitable to form a team to unite, but the distribution of this treasure is a problem. Therefore, combined with the opinions of the former allies, some people have come to such a reasonable conclusion, which is willing to be accepted by the children of these aristocratic families.


    "I agree! We are an alliance in the end, and we don''t know the number of foreign enemies, or the number of people who want to fight for the baby. We''d better divide our work and cooperate before we find the baby. What do you think? " There will be no problem with such an arrangement. The reason for the problem lies in the secret. Therefore, the above conclusion will be strongly supported by the alliance, which can be regarded as an inevitable result.


    "I agree! You know, everything in this secret place is unknown to us. Even if there is a so-called Pathfinder to explore the way for us, there will be no exception. What''s more, even the powerful ancestors can be trapped. What simple place do you think such a place can be? So, we''d better be as careful as possible, and more people together is obviously one of the ways, and it''s the easiest and easiest way to operate. In addition, for the uncertainty of the unknown danger, maybe we will encounter something as soon as we go in. In this way, we''d better get a result as soon as possible, or discuss a specific countermeasure as soon as possible. It''s better than being caught off guard, or hiding in Tibet to avoid each other, so as to get safe. What do you think? " It''s no use waiting for the person to figure it out. After all, people who get into a dead end are always those who like to recognize death. This kind of existence always has a "one gut to the end, not to hit the south wall" With such a nature, it''s not so easy to get out on your own? What''s more, time doesn''t allow them to just stand by and work anxiously, waiting for the person to figure out, who let them come here with a task? What''s more, if we only rely on those who enter the dead end, when will we be able to come out? Then, there will be such a situation as at this moment that someone is willing to explain it in detail. Don''t think that these people are so kind-hearted. If you think so, you will lose. To put it bluntly, the reason why they pay so much is also for themselves. Who makes them a grasshopper on the rope now? How can they not understand the truth that everyone is prosperous and everyone is harmed? Therefore, even for their own sake, no matter how reluctant they are, they have to insist on completing it, unless they intend to give up their interests and give up Yibao. But is that possible? The answer, of course, is No. This is the nature. I want to know the result.As for this euphemistic attitude, it has nothing to do with kindness. Of course, it has nothing to do with any other emotions or things. To put it bluntly, it''s just a kind of regulation. Maybe the purpose is to maintain the self-esteem of those who are slow to respond? Maybe to make room for yourself? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, that''s the truth. It''s all in front of us, isn''t it?!


    "I agree! In addition to collecting treasures, we are here to save people. Therefore, it is obviously very necessary to make a detailed plan, strive for more time and save more energy. Besides, who doesn''t want treasure? But the general treasure, are formed alone, if at that time in order to fight for treasure, outsiders have not clear, on their own people first infighting, that''s more unfortunate! In this way, it is very necessary to say yes first and take an oath to show sincerity. " What I added this time seems to be an explanation, at least in the first half. It''s true. Until the later content appears, it reveals the intention in this person''s heart. It''s just that the alliance between them is too weak. To put it more simply, no one believes in each other. Therefore, in order to cooperate in the future, we can make each other less defensive , so that more energy can be put into other things, rather than mutual defense, for fear that the opponent will play a black hand behind him. This oath is essential. To put it bluntly, even if this person doesn''t say it, the same words will come from other people''s mouth. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who makes them not believe who, and they don''t even have the most basic foundation? In addition, time is pressing, and there is no spare time for them to cooperate and integrate more. Therefore, swearing in this way of being supervised by the way of heaven has become their most respected and suitable way for each other.


    "I think the oath is good, too!" It seems that it is not one or two, but many, many people who are not at ease with each other. Otherwise, how can anyone be impatient to express their approval? If there are only a few, shouldn''t they be evasive and afraid of becoming the so-called alien? Therefore, we can imagine how low the degree of trust between them is. It is not exaggeration to say that it is negative. Similarly, it can also prove how hypocritical these people are when they get along with each other. Those smiling faces and close relationships are bullshit.


    "Yes, the oath is good, so we don''t have to worry about the lack of cooperation between us." What is the problem of insufficient cooperation? To put it bluntly, we just can''t trust each other. What''s the good news for? I think it''s nice to say that things don''t exist, don''t they?!


    "Yes, yes, it''s good to take an oath, or take an oath? What do you think? " I can''t wait. It''s like I''m afraid that other people don''t know that their relationship is not as close as I think.


    "Swearing is really the most suitable way for us now, so it''s not necessary to send it early and late. It''s better to send it early than to waste more time and work here meaninglessly. After all, the man has just left for a while. If he loses it later, it''s not worth the loss. At least we have to find the way I''ve lost myself. " Although they still can''t trust each other, they can''t escape the truth.

 Chapter 3318

    "Then take the oath!" Although this is an indisputable fact and the most appropriate and practical method at present, it is undeniable that there is no alternative. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who let them have no so-called trust at all? No one believes in each other. Apart from making a pledge, they really have no other way to think. Can''t they always separate their minds to guard against other people''s Secret hands? That kind of hard work and thankless thing, they are stupid to do, the purpose is just for a little face, so, they might as well put down that face, and seek more practical benefits, anyway, they are not the only one who don''t want face, everyone don''t want face, let alone embarrassment.


    Since we all think that swearing is the best way, then the next thing will go on smoothly, it has become a matter of course. What will happen next? Whether they are sincere trust, or between the existence of the oath, they have the opportunity to cooperate. Anyway, they join hands to enter the secret world, which is the expected result.


    "Boss, shall we follow them?" After the group left and stepped into the secret place, Ouyang Xiasha and Xiao Haoyu, who were invisible before, suddenly appeared in the position where the group was standing. If the group of people see Ouyang Xiasha''s actions at this moment, they will be scared. After all, the two targets, one man and one beast, have been listening to them all the time, but they haven''t noticed any abnormality. This is because the other party doesn''t have malice and wants to use them as pathfinders. If they want to change people and kill them, it''s their knot If so, the answer is obvious, so it''s no exaggeration to say that once they find out, they will be scared. Well, at this time, who is the Yellow Finch and who is the mantis. As for the question raised by Ouyang Haoyu at this time, it''s more like asking knowingly. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has said for a long time that her plan for the future includes following these people and using them as pathfinding stones instead of schadenfreude. Only Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha know if they want to use them as pathfinding stones If they are willing to admit it, it''s nothing. If they are not willing to admit it, no matter how much other people say, it''s useless.


    "Of course! Such a good Pathfinder is useless. Although I am confident that I can ensure my own safety, I am not stupid to have such a good opportunity. Why should I refuse it? After all, if we can get more information from inside, we can have more confidence in bringing them out, can''t we? " Ouyang Xiasha wants to have a good time, face or something. Can she be a food or a resource of cultivation? Since he can''t, he''s just a little mean, so what? Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that she didn''t pay attention to it at all. What''s more, it wasn''t her who thought of it first. She just fought back with her own way. So, who can say that she was wrong? Besides, these people may not be able to come back safely. Even if they can avoid the danger in the secret place and come back safely, it doesn''t mean Ouyang Xiasha won''t take the opportunity to attack secretly. After all, these people are her enemy''s "good helpers", and the enemy''s "good Helpers", they are still the enemy! Therefore, she is not stupid to let the tiger go back to the mountain to stay in trouble, to help the tyrant to make trouble for herself, but she will never do it. In this case, those who know the truth are gone, so who knows that she has used mean calculation means?! Well, you don''t care, and there is no so-called risk of leakage. Ouyang Xiasha has no pressure to tell her mind openly, even in the public. This is the expected result. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Boss, are we still invisible? Or are you just following them? After all, at our present level of convergence, we don''t want them to find that it''s not too simple. " There is nothing wrong with Ouyang Haoyu''s question. After all, what he said is an indisputable fact. With their current level of concealment, it is true that if they do not want them to find out, no one will find out. But having no problems doesn''t mean having no mind. As for which one to use, it''s Ouyang Xiasha''s problem, but for Ouyang Haoyu, he seems to prefer the latter one, because his explanation of the latter one is too much, which is not in line with Ouyang Haoyu''s usual design. It''s impossible to say that he has no problem, no plan, and no catchy in his heart thing. But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder who makes the latter more exciting? Although it is only relative, stimulation is stimulation, which is an undeniable fact. When Ouyang Haoyu is converted into a person''s age, most of the boys at this age like exciting games. Even if Ouyang Haoyu is an animal, it can be an exception. Therefore, they can''t help but prefer the latter. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Continue to be invisible, of course! It''s not hard work, and there''s no danger. It''s just good to watch the opera wholeheartedly. It''s so cheap. Why do you choose to give up and choose the choice that you will encounter danger at that moment, or expose your whereabouts and cause some trouble? " Although Ouyang Xiasha has always been partial to her own people and indulged in her own beasts, it''s unbelievable, but in some aspects, such as avoiding trouble, she still has her own persistence. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha not afraid of trouble, but hate trouble?! Of course, it is undeniable that since Ouyang Xiasha has made such a choice, there must be her reason. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person who acts willfully for her own purpose. Well, in fact, it''s true. First of all, Ouyang Xiasha, if they want to achieve perfect invisibility, they can choose a special kind of low-cost mental power skill which only belongs to the "son of gods and demons" mentioned before to achieve the effect of concealment. They can also use a made array symbol as the medium, and then only need to use the previous one Activate it, and then consume the spirit power of that array symbol to achieve the result of stealth. By comparing the front and back, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha will undoubtedly choose the latter, which is more labor-saving. Unless the conditions of the latter are not met, there will never be another answer except the latter. Can the latter be achieved? Others may need to have doubts, but who is Ouyang Xiasha? So, of course, the answer is yes! At that time, as long as there are enough spirit stones, the hidden effect will continue. Don''t doubt it. You know, before Ouyang Xiasha came, in case of any danger, whether it''s the array symbol or the spirit stone, she made sufficient preparations in advance, especially the spirit stone. Except for the ten or so spirit veins in the "wrist Bi" space that Ouyang Xiasha specially prepared for this action, it''s not a joke. At least it can provide Ouyang Xiasha with continuous invisibility For thousands of years, there will be no problem. For thousands of years, there will be no problem. What''s more, for a while and a half? On the other hand, when they are invisible, they don''t need to be on guard or worry about whether there are any latecomers behind them. On the contrary, if they are just tracking, who can guarantee that there are no so-called latecomers behind them? There''s no hidden ambush around? Although it is undeniable that Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu have strong divine sense and quick reaction, don''t forget that the use of divine sense is prohibited here. Even for Ouyang Xiasha, a pervert, the largest divine sense coverage is only 100 meters in a square circle. That is to say, in the case of no concealment, the danger of being discovered is still great. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s choice is still a good choice It makes a lot of sense."All right! Listen to the boss Although Ouyang Haoyu has his own bias and preferences, he still follows Ouyang Xiasha''s opinions more. What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is right. Therefore, it''s not surprising that he can choose to compromise decisively.


    "Don''t worry, there are plans to give you waves and stimulate you!" Ouyang Xiasha, who has been hurt and wronged by her own children, is so clever that she can''t live well in her heart. It''s expected that she will open her mouth to comfort each other. Of course, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are not just consolation. Although there is no basis, Ouyang Xiasha can be sure that there will be opportunities for her children to experience what is exciting. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s basis, who can make it the plot den of the old witch? Since she wants to calculate people, and her plan is not small, there will be no lack of danger in this dens, or in the field of calculating people. Even if these dangers will not do much harm to her and Ouyang Haoyu, at least they will not die. Who will let them have the so-called life-saving magic weapon "wrist Bi"? But there is a danger that can hurt them, or make them realize what is the sense of stimulation, but there must be. So, it''s not wrong to say that Ouyang Haoyu can come across it sooner or later and experience it by the way.


    "I believe in the boss!" Ouyang Haoyu is not polite. It''s an indisputable fact that he wants to experience the excitement? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha is the most trusted member of his family. Therefore, in front of Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu never conceals anything and says what he thinks. That is to say, his affirmative answer is not perfunctory, but he really believes in her. He really thinks so.

 Chapter 3319

    "Why is there nothing here? In addition to black, or black First Ouyang Xiasha steps into the so-called secret place. Somehow, from the moment they come in, they feel a sense of inexplicable panic. Especially after walking for a long time, they are still facing a desolation, a silence, and a strange quiet environment. That kind of panic also follows It is more and more intense, also don''t know is the relation of psychological function? Or is it true? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other unknown reason? Who knows? Anyway, because of this kind of panic, some people are forced to choose to open their mouth helplessly, which pierces the calm surface of self deception, but it is an indisputable fact.


    "Yes, why not? Are you sure this is the so-called secret place? " All the people present were in a state of high tension. They only pretended to be calm and calm for the sake of their own faces and their families. But in fact, just look at the cold sweat on their foreheads and the clenched fists under their long sleeves. What can we not understand? So, they were so nervous that they were suddenly told the truth. It was no different from piercing the hornet''s nest. At most, it was just a touch of relief and relaxation. To put it more directly, this group of people feel that since they have been criticized, it is meaningless for them to continue to hide and tuck in. They even have the embarrassment of hiding their ears and stealing their bells. In that way, they might as well not cover up and be more real. What''s more, they are not the only ones who lose face. When we lose face together, we should not laugh at each other. So, what''s more What to avoid. In addition, they had been holding it for so long and had a high degree of psychological pressure, which made them have an impulse to vent. Before, because of various restrictions, they had to choose to aggrieve themselves and hold it forcibly. But now everything is broken. To put it bluntly, they are not full. Why do they have to bear it foolishly? Therefore, it is expected that what you want to say is what you want to say.


    "Are you sure, are you sure this is really the so-called secret place? How can it be more desolate and gloomy than those ancient ruins and mausoleums? " With the first person''s support and the second person''s support, will the third and the fourth person be far away? Of course, the answer is no, and at this moment this person''s questioning is the best proof.


    "Yes! Even if this secret place is a special personal hobby and I like this kind of gloomy style, it''s not too strange that I''ve been walking for so long, not to mention all kinds of treasures, but I don''t have any popularity at all? " What is the secret place? Why do so many people turn into wolves when they hear the secret place? They are very excited. After all, it''s not for the sake of the baby or the benefit! But now this place, let alone a baby, is just a baby hair, or even just a clue of baby hair. There is no trace of it. Combined with the deep panic, uneasiness and huge pressure that they have hidden but not exposed in their hearts, once they are released, they can''t help but put forward their doubts in their hearts for the first time, which is not good Strangely, or rather, this is the most real response. On the contrary, if there is no reaction at all, it is really strange that there is a problem.


    "I also have this feeling. To put it more bluntly, it''s not like a secret place at all. Instead, it''s more like one by one." no matter where it is, how can it be really quiet like this? It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s strange. In the face of such strange peace, even if you don''t think much and don''t have deep brain holes, you can''t help but go To think in a certain direction, it''s just that the reality is too terrible, especially when we think about the formation of that kind of situation, it''s because there is a kind of terrible energy that destroys extremely strong, ordinary people can''t fight it at all, besides waiting for death, they can only wait for death. If their guess is really correct, the situation they need to face after that, suddenly, the feeling of fear pressure is even worse It''s deepened several times, so it''s not too normal for the person who opens his mouth to say nothing, to be hesitant and stop talking, to falter for a long time without saying why, and then accompanied by trembling, tension, and a look like seeing a ghost.


    "It''s more like a dead city! A dead city without any sign of life, without a breath of vitality In a team, there are some timid, and the other is the so-called bold. Therefore, it is expected that the person who has just been struggling for a long time and has not finished his words will be spoken, put forward and put to the light. After all, it is meaningless to entangle the past except for wasting time and energy. What they need to consider at this time is the future road, or the choice. To put it bluntly, if they want to live, even if it makes them feel extremely scared, they must be calm and study it well. Otherwise, in addition to waiting for death, they will not have a second choice. Who will let the answer not appear by themselves?!


    "If you don''t say that, I won''t think so much, or say that, I don''t have time to think so much, but I just feel scared. But when you say that, I really feel the inexplicable strangeness. It''s really unexpected!" Because things are so obvious, it is inevitable to think of that possibility. In this way, there is no time to think of it. There is no problem with this. So are they afraid in the face of such a situation? The answer, of course, is yes. After all, there are few people in the world who are really not afraid of death, at least none of them. But what''s the use of fear? Whether it''s a dangerous environment or a terrifying enemy, you won''t be harmed because you are afraid. Therefore, people who are clearly afraid of useless will be frank and have the courage to accept these. There''s no problem."Dead city? That secret place or something, just a simple rumor? Or is there a conspiracy? " The existence of growing up in intrigue, because of a little bit of strange, instinctive doubt the truth of the secret information, there is no problem, to put it more bluntly, it should be regarded as an instinctive reaction! It''s a kind of instinctive reaction, or habit, developed for many years to avoid harm.


    "In fact, you all have guesses in your mind, don''t you?" The environment in which these people grow up is there, so they will be extremely sensitive to conspiracy and other issues, and they will be extremely suspicious as soon as there is a little disturbance. There is no problem. To put it more clearly, this kind of sensitivity should be regarded as their ability to protect themselves. Otherwise, how can they protect themselves and live to this day?


    "Yes! Such a huge difference between the environment, if not for someone deliberately, the fool will be such a place as a secret, good! Are those elders of our family fools? So the answer is obvious! " If at the beginning, I was just a little suspicious and had to make the worst plan for my own safety, then at this moment, the people present felt that the problem was big. Moreover, the more I looked at it, the more I felt that it was a fact, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had a big problem. Well, I don''t know if I''m sensitive to danger. All of you here are now 80% sure that this is not a secret place for laoshizi at all, but a conspiracy to calculate them and their family, a big conspiracy!


    "What shall we do now? Leaving? Or continue? " Whether it''s sensory or psychological function, since it''s certain that there''s a problem here, it''s a matter of course to face the choice again.


    "It''s a fool''s business to move on knowing that there is danger. Especially for those of us who haven''t prepared for this in advance, although they mean to save people, they are more likely to search for natural resources and treasure, especially for the existence of attention. So I propose to leave first. " There is no reason to choose to leave. Knowing that there is a problem or a big problem, it is indeed reckless to move on. In particular, the reason that "I didn''t prepare for this in advance" is simply too powerful.


    "But can we really leave behind our ancestors and the elites? As you have said, it''s dangerous here. Aren''t those elites who didn''t even suspect in advance more dangerous? Although you said that we didn''t prepare for this in advance, anyway, compared with those elites in the family, we are prepared, aren''t we? " Those who want to continue can really stand their ground. Who let them come here at the beginning? Although it is inevitable that they have some ideas about natural resources and local treasures, it is undeniable that they still want to rescue these senior elites in the first place? It''s strange to think that there''s no such thing as an unexpected or unexpected result.

 Chapter 3320

    "I just suggested to leave first, but I didn''t say to leave them alone? I mean, let''s leave first, and then we''ll come back when we''re ready. " No matter what they say on some occasions is true or false, some high sounding excuses and rhetoric are inevitable for the sake of their good looks. Just like this is the case at this moment. Look at this person''s excuse, it''s really possible. I don''t know if it''s such a thing. Practice makes perfect? Or are these really the real ideas that this person wants to express? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, if you can do this step, you can control your eyes and expression properly. There is no flaw. People can''t doubt it. This person is really serious. In other words, this person''s remarks are true or false. I''m afraid that only the person who speaks can make it clear.


    As for others, there must be doubts. After all, no one here knows who they are. Therefore, there will be more or less doubts and vigilance among them, even if they are true. In a word, in a word, no matter what this person said is true or false, other people will insist on keeping the most basic doubt. This is undeniable.


    "Can you tell me how long it will take for your insurance to leave? Don''t you know that if we waste one more minute, our senior elites will be more dangerous? " Do you believe the reason the man gave you? Of course, the answer is No. as for the reason, it''s also very simple. As mentioned before, they don''t know each other, but because of their alliance, they can''t say it too thoroughly. In other words, they have to give face to each other. In addition, they just have a skeptical attitude towards it. That''s all, they can''t One hundred percent guarantee, the other side must not say the truth, not the truth, maybe blind cat caught a dead mouse? In other words, even if you want to refuse, you can''t refuse to die. You have to leave a way for the other party or yourself. What if the other party is really telling the truth this time? Of course, their own face also needs to be firm. To put it more bluntly, even if they want to refuse, they must take the initiative. There is a very suitable reason. Therefore, based on the above reasons, there is such a paragraph, which seems to be righteous, but in fact, it is a clear answer to change the topic.


    "But without any preparation in this respect, we rush to save people. First, we are irresponsible for our own lives. Second, we rush to save people without any assurance. What''s the difference with the previous elites when faced with such a situation? Don''t tell me that we are prepared. I also said that the elites of our predecessors are much more powerful than us. They are so powerful that they are all lost. How can we talk about us? It''s no exaggeration to say that we have to add more victims without any reason. What''s more, even if we are lucky enough to save them, do you think that with our ability, we can protect those rescued senior elites without any guarantee? In other words, it is not in disguised toss them? You know, their own mental state, I think, is not very good. Now, if they accompany us in this way, they will be irresponsible to those senior elites. Of course, if you say that you can bear all the consequences, then I don''t say it well. Then, the question comes. Dare you ask if you can bear the huge responsibility? " What is righteous speech? This is called righteous speech. What is no reason to find a reason? This is the true portrayal of it. The most important thing is that these reasons make it impossible for people to refuse. It has to be said that the instinct of survival is still powerful. It can stimulate a person''s potential to such a degree, and it can''t find any mistakes. But what''s the sense of disobedience that makes people feel awkward? Well, if you put it another way, maybe it won''t make people feel uncomfortable and embarrassed. Even if it does, it won''t be too obvious. But who can make these aristocratic families have more or less the temperament of being dandy disciples? A dawdle, not a decent person to reason with you, the posture, the image, how to see how awkward, how to see how embarrassed, how to see how feel not quite right, OK?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are good at making trouble, looking for trouble, shirking responsibility and so on. But it''s their turn to take responsibility. Let alone they don''t have the heart, they don''t have the ability! Therefore, there will be a scene where the scene is suddenly quiet, just like a movie on the air, and the pause button is suddenly pressed, which is also the expected answer.


    "What? No more words? Didn''t you just say it was very interesting? Why are you all dumb all at once? Yes or no, give me an answer! What''s the matter with this consumption? " After waiting for many times, it was still a result of silence. Therefore, the man who wanted to leave from the beginning and found a lot of reasons could not help questioning. While questioning, he walked towards the entrance when he came here. It seems that this man is going to lose face and want to leave here. Well, the reason for this man''s questioning is very simple. Undoubtedly, he wants to find more allies for himself. That''s all. Even if he goes back, he will have an explanation, won''t he? Of course, even if you can''t pull it over, it''s not a problem. The big deal is just a little bit of punishment. No matter how bad it is, it''s better than the one who lost his life. All this can be seen from the actions that he can''t wait, doesn''t stop, doesn''t hesitate at all, and doesn''t care so much about others'' attitude."Let''s do it one by one." well, the people here really don''t have the burden, but they don''t want to leave here so embarrassed. The reason that fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both is that people have no choice and no way to speak. This move is commonly known as "choice difficulty".


    "Well, you don''t have to make a choice. God has obviously made a choice for us!" Clearly close in front of you, but the result is far away, in the face of such an answer, this person to say not depressed, that is strange, if change a person, in the face of such a result, maybe just depressed, then, after this thing passed, can change to be this person, this result can really be uncertain, the reason is very simple, who let this person, from the beginning to the end Wei didn''t change his mind. From beginning to end, his only thought was to leave? This kind of psychological gap, combined with these aristocratic families, is not strong enough to bear. At this moment, this person said that he was badly hit, which is not exaggeration. As for what kind of answer actually can make people so frustrated, and the duration is not too short? As long as you look at the entrance where this person has already arrived, but suddenly, contrary to the belief that you have always insisted on, and also resolutely choose to turn back, you can guess that this person''s sudden change should be related to that entrance. To be more precise, it should be the entrance, just the entrance, only the entrance Can enter, can not go out, this is the real entrance. Otherwise, in front of his eyes, he is just about to achieve the desired result. Why should he resolutely refuse? It''s not that he''s full on a whim, or that he doesn''t take his own life seriously, so the only possibility is that he has to choose like this, and the answer he gives just proves this.


    "What do you mean Not to mention the parties themselves, in the face of this sudden change, they did not accept it well. That is to say, these old families who were still tangled before all kinds of difficulties all accepted it badly in the face of this person''s sudden change. The shock on their face and their hesitant tone are the best proof of this.


    "What do you mean? Literally! That entrance is only allowed to enter but not allowed to go out. In other words, the decision that we intend to leave here first and then make a long-term deliberation can be completely rejected. No matter whether you are willing or not, there is only one road ahead of us now, that is, to stick to it and go on with one muscle. " Although he is very depressed, he doesn''t want to accept it or accept it, but the fact is that he doesn''t want to be unwilling and doesn''t exist in the world. Moreover, this kind of answer with no technical content can''t be concealed at all. In other words, as long as someone has the same idea as him, he will know everything as long as someone gets close to the so-called entrance, that is to say, when it''s time At that time, the so-called answer will be completely exposed. If there are other problems, maybe we need to think about them for a while and hesitate for a while, but we don''t need to doubt the choice of survival. There are not too many people who have the same idea with this person. That is to say, it is sooner or later to expose it, and the gap between the sooner and the later is not the short one. So, it''s better for him to speak frankly Sincere good, so also not too embarrassed, at least can maintain their own calm people, right?! Well, nothing, compared with the ability to maintain some of their own understanding, fools know how to choose!

 Chapter 3321

    "What? Is it really blocked? " When someone with the same idea as this person suddenly hears this result, his first reaction is that he doesn''t want to believe it, and then he goes forward with all kinds of experiments that he doesn''t want to accept. When he confirms that what he says is true and is really the so-called fact, he is constantly unwilling to accept the real reflection of reality, and he doesn''t forget to say, "how can this happen? How could that be


    Well, at this moment, it seems that there are not one or two people who have such a reaction. However, when you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that such a result will happen. After all, there are still many people who are afraid of death in this world. When their lives are threatened, these people who are greedy for life and fear death will have such a fierce reaction and are not willing to accept the reality, In other words, if they don''t, it''s strange! If you don''t believe it, seeing the scene suddenly become chaotic, all kinds of kneeling down, as well as all kinds of crying and Howling sounds, is the best proof of this!


    "Is it useful that you don''t want to accept reality like this?" It''s not that someone wants to show how he is, but that in such an environment where everything is unknown, he can''t guarantee how he will be in the future. Therefore, companions or cannon fodder are extremely important. At least the danger is carried by some people, and the crisis is shared by others, isn''t it? What''s more, they can''t wait here all the time. After all, who knows, there will be so-called danger if they wait here all the time? Moreover, compared with the same dangerous but hopeful road ahead, staying in the same dangerous but hopeless place will obviously have less confidence. In other words, it is imperative to leave here and ask everyone to leave together. Even if we can''t guarantee that everyone is willing to leave with him, most of them are still necessary. For his own sake, it must also be guaranteed. Otherwise, in this environment of knowing nothing, we can''t guarantee what is waiting for him, or how long he can live. Even if all the people present choose to leave together, they will not be able to guarantee their real life safety, but more people are less guaranteed than others. That''s what the so-called "more people, more power" means!


    "No, what else? What do you want to say? " What''s the meaning of being scared silly? These people here are scared silly. Otherwise, why do the noblest and most powerful children of the aristocratic family, who are always superior and arrogant, change their normal way and let others say what they want? "What are you? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you order me to apologize to you. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you go if I apologize. Otherwise, I''ll let you go! " This is the right way for these young men to open up.


    "Get out of here, of course!" Someone with a kind of look like looking at the idiot general eyes in front of this group of scared silly, like quail general young people, while looking at, while extremely positive answer.


    "I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to die in such a strange place!"


    "I don''t want to go. I''ll stay here. Even if I can''t go out, at least I''m still alive!"


    "I don''t go one by one. Whoever likes to go will go. Anyway, I will never go. I knew it was so dangerous here. I shouldn''t have been here when I was killed. Even if I was punished by my family, I didn''t pass the Customs at most. It''s better than coming here! I don''t know if I will be suffocated here! "


    "As early as I knew one by one, I didn''t listen to the encouragement of my family. It''s better to be a hero and be in the limelight and be looked down upon than I don''t know where I am now in the future!"


    "I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning, they just shrunk, just retreated, just didn''t want to move, to the later all kinds of regret, all kinds of fear, all kinds of emotional outburst, the performance of these young masters can''t be counselled any more. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are all soft bones.


    Such a greedy person really opened up Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. After all, Ouyang Xiasha has seen all kinds of people who are afraid of death. She has seen all kinds of people who are afraid of death. But she has never seen anyone who is so afraid of death. She has not resisted a little. She directly recognizes the people who are afraid of death. Moreover, there are not two of them, but a group of people. Think about it, it''s true It''s a unique family. It''s amazing!


    "Oh! Do you think you''re safe here? " He has the same attitude towards the reaction of these young masters who are afraid of death. If it is not for the threat of death, if it is not for the desire for life, he thinks that he will behave like them. Although he has long thought that it will be such a result, he has never thought that they will yield so quickly, even without a second''s resistance Yes, he counseled directly. Of course, in terms of the number of people, there was a big gap with someone''s expectation. He thought that even if most of the young masters would choose to counselle directly because they were afraid of death, there would not be any radical people. At least there would be one or two who would fight like chicken blood, But unexpectedly, the result completely exceeded his expectation, this group of people unexpectedly all tease second change egg. For such a result, although someone can accept and understand it, it is obviously impossible to let him easily give up the opportunity to satirize them, or let him persuade them with emotion and reason. Therefore, there is such a sentence, like ridicule and ironic answer. Well, it''s not like, it''s really ridicule, it''s really satire, someone is ridicule, it''s satire of their fantasy.It''s just wishful thinking! Even at the entrance, they can suddenly become a barrier with entry but no exit. Who can guarantee that if they stay at the entrance, they will not suddenly appear some inexplicable danger?


    "What do you mean?" What does someone mean? Don''t these young masters really know? The answer, of course, is no, unless they have a brain drain, suddenly become cerebral palsy, or their IQ has an unchangeable hard injury, otherwise, such an obvious problem, and someone has already said this, how can they not understand? Even if the stupidest of them can''t guess the specific content, they should know the general direction, but they still choose to ask questions and know why. The reason is that they can''t believe it, they don''t want to face it! Who let that result, is not what they expect, also is not what they can bear?!


    "Do you think you can change the result of our being trapped here by crying and Howling all the time? Or do you think that as long as you stay here all the time, there will be no so-called danger? " Someone looked at the group of allies in front of him, who he did not choose and had to choose, looking stupid. For the first time, he suspected that he encouraged them to leave with him. Was it right or wrong? Did he pull some pathfinding stones for himself? Or to bind a pile of cumbersome? But at this point, what should be said has already been said. I want to know that these idiots will never allow him to say only half of what he said. Moreover, although he is a little uneasy and regretful in his heart, his reason tells him that some pathfinders are more secure than he came alone. Therefore, in the end, although someone feels incomparable regret in his heart, even a little regret Du wanted to go back, but in the end he still chose to go on. It''s just that someone''s mood has been shaken. Someone''s words have gone on, but the strong irony and sarcastic tone can''t be concealed. In other words, as long as he''s not a fool or deliberately ignore it, someone''s sarcastic tone can''t be too obvious.


    "No, what else?" Forgive the last struggle of those who are extremely afraid of death! Mingming has thought of something, has heard the meaning of someone''s words, has the so-called answer in his heart, but out of the relationship of unwilling to accept, he still pretends to be stupid and continues to be confused. This kind of self deceptive choice that has been put on the table really makes someone speechless and don''t know what to say. Someone even doubted how these people hypnotized themselves and pretended to know nothing even when the facts were in front of them!


    "Since the entrance can suddenly become a border that only allows people to enter but not to leave, who can guarantee that there will be no so-called danger in this area of the entrance? Besides, even if there is no danger here, it will not be the hope of laoshizi. Are you going to stay here for a lifetime? As for going forward, although it is dangerous, there is still a little hope, a little hope, isn''t it? So, in my opinion, it''s better to risk not knowing if it will happen and wait for death here than to fight for it! " Speechless return to speechless, but things have come to this point, that is absolutely no halfway truth, not only someone now has been unable to retreat, and even the other party, it will not be allowed, right? Therefore, even if you don''t want to continue or speak, someone who has made a decision before can only continue according to the previous arrangement. That''s what it means to say, "you have to eat the bitter fruit you plant even if you bite your teeth.".

 Chapter 3322

    "Better to live than to die, better to have hope than to wait for death!"


    "Yes, if you can live, who wants to die!"


    "Hope is better than none!"


    "Waiting to die is obviously not the best choice, or do we really need to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d rather stay here than fight for anything."


    "I am also. I dare not take that risk for the unknown. Who knows if I will be dead as soon as I leave here? Rather than that, I might as well just muddle along! "


    "I have no great ambition in my life, so I hope to live peacefully. This time, I came here because my family saw that my strength in the family was pretty good, and then I got on the shelves. In other words, I didn''t want to come at all from the beginning. I just want to live peacefully. So, according to my character without any adventurous spirit, I want to come here I also know that I will not participate in the future plan without any guarantee. Similarly, according to my character without any risk-taking spirit, following you will only drag people down. In this way, it may be good for you to stay! "


    "I think I''d better stay here."


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that there are not many people in this group of aristocratic families, but there are many opinions. Although a team, there will inevitably be some greedy existence, can suddenly appear so many, it is really amazing! It''s amazing that the top forces have produced such a thing!


    Yes, you are right. Although some of these people still agree with someone''s proposal to move on and fight for it, more of them are inferior goods that are greedy for life and fear death, take things as they please and don''t want to take any risks at all.


    As for whether this result is expected by someone, look at someone''s frown, which can''t be relaxed for a long time, you should know the answer! Well, I don''t say much nonsense. The result, of course, is negative! Although someone has regretted before, and regretted that this group of people who are not striving for success and have no noble family at all, whether the proud people will become the so-called burden and burden, rather than the stone to explore the way he expected, they can''t make up for the fact that it has already been said. It''s hard to overcome the difficulties, and there are many people with great strength. It''s better for a person to walk on the unknown road than for many people to walk together The reality of the whole society is that even among these people, many of them are mud that can''t be supported on the wall, and that''s no exception.


    Give up so easily? The result is obviously impossible, even if someone does not consider for others, just for their own safety, such a result, it is unacceptable to him, can not accept what? Before thinking of the corresponding countermeasures, persuasion and explanation is obviously the most practical way, even if it won''t have a big effect, but it''s good to change a little bit, isn''t it?


    Well, no matter what the reason is, someone thinks like this and does it in the end. Although he is helpless about the result in his heart, who let it be his own choice and the first thing he started? At this moment, someone will not think that this makes him have a headache, but he has to stick to the impasse. Someone will help him solve it like an attack, and it''s still the kind of solution that he doesn''t know. At least someone doesn''t find any abnormality until he dies. What''s more, he doesn''t know why he has no choice but to solve the dilemma like this?!


    "Don''t you think about it any more? Who knows if there will be a mutation as soon as we leave? At that time, you will not even have the chance to regret it. After all, you can set up a barrier to prevent us from leaving this kind of boundary. You want to know the degree of danger it has designed. What do you think? " Because there is a huge gap between him and his imagination, someone suddenly feels frustrated, but he knows better that this time is not the time for him to be frustrated or to think wildly. Otherwise, whatever he has deployed before, or his own life, will suffer the most direct and fundamental blow. Even if his success falls short, he will be ruined At this moment in someone''s heart, he is very helpless and tired. Finally, he has to harden his head and sing the drama he arranged. Even if we haven''t thought of the most suitable and appropriate solution, the result is no exception. As mentioned before, if there is a final solution, it is OK to comfort people! In a word, can persuade back one count one, isn''t it?! It''s better than nothing.


    "Think about it? Don''t think about it. Although what you said is reasonable, compared with your unknown future, I still think it''s better to stay here first. It''s a big deal. If there''s any mutation, we''ll talk about it at that time. We have legs and we''re not disabled. Are we in danger? If we can''t win, don''t we know how to escape? "


    "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. If you don''t win, it''s difficult. Don''t you know how to escape?"


    "That is, we are not fools. Once we feel something is wrong, we can''t finish running. So, I think it''s better to stay here first."


    "Stay here first, and then run when we feel something wrong. Compared with leaving directly, it''s also two choices. Therefore, compared with a choice, we are stupid to break our own way.""Yes, I don''t know what kind of heart you''re in. Isn''t it good to have more choices and more back roads? Why do we have to cut ourselves off? "


    "I think there is some truth in what he said. Although there is nothing wrong with what you said, please don''t forget that when did the frontier fall? None of us found out. In this way, do you think there is really any danger? Do you have the ability or time to realize its existence and safety before the danger comes How can I escape? "


    ¡­¡­


    Although only one or two of the ten accepted their own explanation and dissuasion, most of them insisted on their choice firmly, but someone was very satisfied with the result. One or two is better than none, isn''t it? What''s more, from the beginning, he didn''t have any expectations for such means as comfort and dissuasion. Therefore, how can someone be dissatisfied with such unexpected results?!


    That side is still arguing, and on this side, Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu are also having their own conversation.


    "Who is that man? Do you know him? " If you are thinking of staring at someone, Ouyang Xiasha some curious asked.


    "I don''t know. It should be from the alchemy guild. Boss, how do you know?" Although Ouyang Haoyu knows that Ouyang Xiasha''s possibility of knowing this person is almost zero, who makes them never leave each other all the time? In other words, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t know anyone who Ouyang Xiasha knows. But Ouyang Haoyu still asks this question. It''s not that he doubts anything. It''s just that Ouyang Haoyu knows that Ouyang Xiasha seems to be enthusiastic, but in fact, she has a cold heart. If she doesn''t have any problems in her heart, she will never meddle in such a question Yes. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t feel that Ouyang Xiasha knew each other at all, and the reason why he asked was that he followed Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning.


    "I don''t know. Since I''m a member of the alchemy guild, it''s none of my business. I just want to ask if he''s a member of the dragon family, or a member of a subordinate family of the dragon family. In the end, I''m half a dragon family. When I see my family, why don''t I care? Since it''s not, there''s nothing to deal with! " Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t ask, Ouyang Xiasha knew that it didn''t mean he wasn''t curious. After all, people who have been together for so long don''t know who''s character! So, whether it''s out of mutual respect or because Ouyang Xiasha is tolerant and partial to Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Haoyu follows her own will. How can she continue to hide? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha will explain, which is a matter of course and expected.


    "So it is! But they don''t belong to the Liu family! Are we really not helping at all? " As soon as Ouyang Xiasha explained, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly realized why Ouyang Xiasha, who never liked to meddle, suddenly asked this question. Just as Ouyang Xiasha protects Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha always protects her own family. Although she has been reincarnated for a lifetime now, she has nothing to do with the dragon family. To be honest, who let her be the dragon family? Although she once hated the people of the dragon family to the bone, now, even the biggest enemy, the so-called father who hated her gnashing teeth, she has reluctantly accepted. So what''s the problem with admitting that she is a person of the dragon family? What''s more, her two elder brothers are also members of the dragon family. It''s obviously impossible to continue to reject and hate the dragon family without looking at the monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces. Especially after the two elder brothers have paid so much for her, the answer becomes more and more obvious. Love the house and the dog is the real king. In other words, even if she still can''t let go of her father, she can''t do anything to ignore the people of the dragon family. Just as Ouyang Xiasha understands Ouyang Haoyu, although Ouyang Xiasha is just a few hasty explanations, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t understand the meaning expressed in them.


    "Ha ha, help? Why help? I will let them understand that neutral forces are not so easy to be! " It''s not hard to judge from Ouyang Xiasha''s tone. Compared with the enemy, she seems to be more disgusted and disgusted with this kind of existence that both sides don''t want to offend and both sides want to please. Otherwise, it won''t be such a tone. That strong irony, even a fool can feel.

 Chapter 3323

    "All right! You''re the boss. You''re right. It''s just what are we going to do next? Do you really let them fall apart and let most of the "Pathfinder" stay here? " Don''t think that Ouyang Haoyu really has such doubts when he has such an inquiry. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu has never believed that his boss would have such a good heart from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside. He just added, "boss, I don''t believe you have such a good heart. Let the ducks fly!" No, it''s not sarcasm or ridicule, and it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s a matter of fact. What''s more, she doesn''t think it''s her own. In her opinion, Ouyang Xiasha''s character can be regarded as an enemy. In this way, what''s good for her to treat her enemies? In other words, it''s really ironic and stupid to have a good heart for one''s enemies, which is the so-called benevolence! Maybe that would be more appropriate. Isn''t there an old saying that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself? Ouyang Xiasha is not a fool, and she has no tendency to be abused. How can she choose to compromise?! Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who knows about Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament, is just asking questions clearly. It is not exaggerating at all, and there is no problem.


    "How can it be? If I want to treat us as pathfinders, how can I let them stay here at ease? If we don''t let them have a good experience of being a pathfinder, it''s really a waste. We''ve been hiding our efforts for so long! " Sure enough, just as Ouyang Haoyu expected, Ouyang Xiasha''s reply completely exposed the most real and normal thoughts in her heart. However, he is really worthy of the reputation of being an expert who is good at treating people with his own way. If he wants to play tricks, he should not be too skillful in speaking, or even blurt out without thinking about it. Don''t doubt the truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s words. She thinks that her words are just a moment''s anger. If you don''t believe them, look at the cruel and serious words revealed by Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes. What can you doubt? Who can show off his ability and show such expression?


    "Boss, you mean one by one?" What is it to ask? Ouyang Haoyu''s action is the best and true portrayal of this. Take a look at the bottom of his eyes. He said that he didn''t know what he was asking. The devil believed it! Well, with the preceding sentence, it proves this point even more.


    "Forced them to choose to move forward!" Just as Ouyang Haoyu knew Ouyang Xiasha, how could Ouyang Xiasha not know Ouyang Haoyu''s careful thinking, but she didn''t point it out, but the little disdain in her eyes explained everything. But don''t intend to open, open one eye closed one eye of the choice to ignore, but doesn''t mean, Ouyang Xiasha won''t be a little retaliation, just like at this moment, isn''t it? Ouyang Xiasha clearly has the opportunity to tell Ouyang Haoyu all her thoughts in this way, but she is just like squeezing toothpaste. When Ouyang Haoyu asks, she just points to half and keeps half. It''s not intended to arouse people''s appetite. What is it? Say Ouyang Xiasha is not intentional, ghost just believe good, really think seven skilful heart is put good-looking watch? In particular, Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes that wipe, no cover up smile, it is to explain everything.


    "Unless there is danger here, those cowards will not move easily. But we don''t know exactly what the layout is. In other words, it''s not easy to make use of. Therefore, it''s not easy to achieve this goal. " Ouyang Haoyu didn''t deny or argue about Ouyang Xiasha''s little disdain. In other words, he obviously chose default. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Look at the doubts on Ouyang Haoyu''s face, what''s not clear? That is to say, Ouyang Haoyu''s question lies in Ouyang Xiasha''s so-called follow-up, but he really doesn''t know what the so-called follow-up is. Otherwise, how could he be so humble?!


    "Oh, stupid one!" After hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s question, she took a look at Ouyang Haoyu himself. Ouyang Xiasha suddenly couldn''t help laughing. The reason is that Ouyang Xiasha hasn''t seen Ouyang Haoyu''s stupid and cute expression for a long time. She can''t help but miss and enjoy the past? However, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t forget to laugh at Ouyang Haoyu''s stupidity. First, she couldn''t help but give a less beautiful evaluation, and then involuntarily flicked each other''s forehead. Then, with a little smile, she explained faintly: "without conditions, can''t we create conditions ourselves? Silly boy, have you forgotten what Miss Ben is good at besides alchemy? "


    "Magic array!" Ouyang Haoyu is not really stupid, so, although Ouyang Xiasha just points to the end, she doesn''t say it too thoroughly, but as long as she points the right direction, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly realizes that it''s only a matter of minutes, just like this moment, isn''t it the best proof in front of her?! Look at Ouyang Haoyu''s shining clear look. What else can I say?!


    "That''s right, it''s magic array. For those groups who don''t know much about magic array because they have broken the inheritance, let alone my level of magic array, it''s easy to change people and use some magic array means to force them away. At most, they can''t be like me. They can''t guarantee that they won''t find out. They really think it''s dangerous. That''s all." Although Ouyang Haoyu has a clear look on his face, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha knows that his understanding is just thinking of the omnipotence of the magic array at this time, but he doesn''t know the specific technique at all. Otherwise, with his whooping personality, how can he be so quiet? In addition to not knowing the specific method, and then having nothing to say, there is really no other reason to explain. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Anyway, no matter whether she says or explains, all these things will be displayed in front of people. In this case, why waste time and words? Secondly, the relationship between Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu has always been the pattern of "you ask me a question and I answer a question", and it is also the pattern of "you ask me a question and I answer a question" in great detail, just like the above questions, isn''t it! In other words, as long as Ouyang Haoyu does not take the initiative to put forward, Ouyang Xiasha will never take the initiative to inform. But today''s situation is different. The next thing Ouyang Xiasha needs to arrange is a large magic array with a large coverage area. Although Ouyang Xiasha says it''s a trivial matter, it''s actually a magic array that can''t tolerate any interference. In other words, it needs Ouyang Haoyu''s absolute quiet cooperation, Therefore, it''s better to tell Ouyang Haoyu at the beginning so that he can pay attention to it than to face Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior that may appear at any time and expose their trace. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not unable to deal with such a group of aristocratic disciples, as the saying goes, "more is better than less". It''s better to have less trouble, isn''t it?! After all, Ouyang Xiasha is the most annoying and repulsive person in her life. It''s not trouble! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha''s active explanation is expected."The boss really deserves to be the boss. Hehe, then they have to ask for their own happiness." As I said before, Ouyang Haoyu is not a fool, on the contrary, he is also very smart. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation, he will immediately understand Ouyang Xiasha''s plan, which is no surprise. Even if Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is still not so detailed and specific, it can''t be an exception. As for Ouyang Haoyu''s skilful flattery, it is undeniable that half of it really comes from Ouyang Haoyu''s sincere admiration for Ouyang Xiasha, while the other half is just his instinctive reaction as a little brother. Although this sounds ridiculous, and also so untrue, but the fact is the fact, that is who can not deny the reality.


    "Heaven''s evil is forgivable, but it''s not allowed to live. If you want to use others as a pathfinder, you have to have your own intuition. One day, it will become a Pathfinder''s intuition. The cycle of heaven''s principle and the Revenge of cause and effect. They deserve it. That''s no problem." Although it sounds fierce, it has the meaning of revenge, but in fact, Ouyang Xiasha is only stating a fact at best, and has no other meaning. It is impossible to have revenge. The reason is very simple. Although Ouyang Xiasha has flaws, she can get revenge on the spot. Why should she take revenge What''s the trouble? So, there''s no problem in saying that she really stated a fact.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t believe that her boss has nothing to do with him and will explain so much to him patiently for no reason. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu thinks that Ouyang Xiasha must have something to tell him to do. Otherwise, she will never waste her time and energy. Obviously, Ouyang Haoyu also thinks of those two reasons. If it''s someone else, Ouyang Haoyu still has the heart to have a good guess. But if it''s Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu has no mind and directly asks the question he wants to ask.

 Chapter 3324

    As for why Ouyang Haoyu would have such a reaction to Ouyang Xiasha? In fact, the answer is also very simple, really when the seven skilful heart is placed in the good-looking? Therefore, it is better to be honest than to waste your time guessing, so as not to suffer more losses.


    Well, facts have proved that Ouyang Haoyu''s choice is extremely correct. If you don''t believe it, look at Ouyang Xiasha''s naked appreciation at this moment. What else can you doubt?!


    "I don''t need you to do anything. You just need to keep absolutely quiet after I start the battle, until I take the initiative to find you. That''s enough." It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha belittles Ouyang Haoyu and doesn''t let him participate in anything, but that she can complete the magic array by herself. She doesn''t need other people''s help at all. It''s not as convenient, natural and convenient for her to come alone. Generally speaking, it''s more like helping out. It''s not exaggeration if Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t help Ouyang Xia Sha in Ouyang is quite special. She is afraid that she doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t ask anything. She just throws it into the "wrist Bi" space and finishes it. She asks for her opinions. What''s the ghost?


    "So simple?" Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t point out directly, looking at the tone and the answer, it''s not hard to see what he was struggling with. He just felt that he was underestimated and wronged, that''s all.


    Well, in fact, Ouyang Haoyu''s psychology is easy to understand. He is an ancient beast, not to mention a bully, but at least he should show his majesty. But the reality is that he is an ancient beast, and he is treated as a child. It''s a sour taste It''s really fascinating and speechless. Resist, the master of his own family, he is reluctant to give up, and he also resists, but the master of his own family, who is more powerful and powerful than his ancient beast. If you don''t resist, you don''t feel strong in your heart. You always feel that there is a little bit of frustration in your life. Such a contradiction, the idea that advance and retreat can not be satisfied, also caused the above, clearly should be a positive answer, but just revealed a kind of unwilling tone.


    "Simple? It''s not simple, it just seems simple. You know, it''s not a short time for me to set up a magic array or a large one. We are all living beings, not wood. It''s not easy for ordinary people to keep quiet for such a long time. Even if we have the patience to persist, we can sneeze and cough Who can control body function? So, it''s not a simple thing to complete this matter perfectly. Xiao Haoyu, don''t you think so? " Ouyang Haoyu''s obvious attitude, Ouyang Xiasha is not blind, how can you not see? What''s more, Ouyang Xiasha is exquisite and thorough. If you want to see clearly what a person thinks, it''s not too easy. Especially Ouyang Haoyu, who doesn''t have a city in front of Ouyang Xiasha, it''s even easier not to. If it''s someone else, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t care what he thinks. What does it have to do with her? But who called him Ouyang Haoyu? Children who are used to breaking their teeth should continue to be used to it! Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will make a mess of nonsense. It''s unreasonable to insist on saying one, two, three. This is the expected answer.


    "Really, boss, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t seem like that. Coughing and sneezing can''t be controlled by human beings. But if Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is reasonable, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ouyang Haoyu just feels that something is not right, but if he really wants to tell him something, he has no clue, so contradictory Ouyang Haoyu is always suspicious and not sure of his answers.


    "What do I lie to you for? Do you dare to say that you can control yourself for a certain period of time without sneezing or coughing? If you can do it, I''ll admit that I lied to you. " In order to deal with Ouyang Haoyu''s existence, although they can''t use tough means because of their relationship, it''s obviously not advisable to be soft and say good words. In other words, it''s necessary to be tough appropriately, just like at this moment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. Those physiological reactions can''t be resisted by the so-called perseverance. So, boss, I listen to you. I believe it''s not so easy to keep quiet." Although there are still some places I don''t understand and confused, Ouyang Xiasha''s words are all here. The explanation is so detailed and easy to understand. Ouyang Haoyu can''t even find a reason to say no, and finally he has to submit with a little temper. Although it''s undeniable that Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation is in place, even if some places are a little awkward, people can''t veto it, but Ouyang Haoyu''s heart is a little bit unconvinced, which is also an undeniable fact. If it''s not that the other party is his own master, it''s strange that he doesn''t keep on fighting according to Ouyang Haoyu''s stubborn nature. How can he stop so easily?!


    "You''re good. If you do well, boss, I''ll treat you to a big meal later. It''s a reward for your persistence. Xiao Haoyu, what do you think?" For a person who likes to get to the top of things, once it is identified in a certain direction, no matter how much you say, there will be no change. Just like at this moment, Ouyang Xiasha has said so much, and every sentence has undeniable principles. But in the end? Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude has not changed much. From passive identification at the beginning to less identification now, there is no span at all. At most, it''s just the difference between middle-class and resistance of the same level. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will suddenly change the so-called direction. In fact, it''s expected that, after all, as a new era''s leader Good host, good basin friend, Ouyang Xiasha can''t let Ouyang Haoyu go!As for coaxing Ouyang Haoyu into being a child, actually Ouyang Xiasha is not to blame, is she? Who makes Ouyang Haoyu''s appearance too confusing and deceptive? People can''t help but see it as a child. What''s more, the animal''s adulthood is too late. The more advanced his blood is, the longer his adulthood will be. In this way, let alone Ouyang Haoyu, the age before he was sealed. It''s not a problem to be a child. At most, it''s just the difference between a child and a teenager, but he''s still a child. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will suddenly turn into a kindergarten teacher model, which is no problem. It is not exaggeration to say that this is a normal phenomenon.


    "Yes, yes, elder sister, don''t worry! I will be obedient. " I don''t know what Ouyang Haoyu was stimulated by. At this moment, he changed his previous decadence and suddenly became excited. It felt like a wolf and tiger who had been hungry for many days. Suddenly, he saw a big fat pig, which was white, tender and delicious. He was almost three thousand feet down. As like as two peas, the mood is as like as two peas, but the mood is not the same. As for the mood, I am afraid that a fool knows Ouyang Haoyu''s mood is very good. After all, he is so obvious, isn''t it? The most direct proof is that Ouyang Haoyu, a little guy, can''t easily call someone his elder sister. Even Ouyang Xiasha, a elder sister, seldom says "good!" If you don''t understand the reason for Ouyang Haoyu''s sudden change, Ouyang Xiasha can only make a routine answer step by step. Otherwise, if someone accidentally stimulates him and makes him crazy, it''s really not worth the loss.


    "Elder sister, I don''t want that big meal. I just want what you make. Is that ok?" Originally, I thought that Ouyang Xiasha would have to do more, and the real reason for Ouyang Haoyu''s compromise would come to light. Unexpectedly, he was so heartless that he was exposed. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    "Yes! Why not! It''s just a table. It''s a piece of cake. " Is this the world of food? Ouyang Xiasha is puzzled. However, one thing she clearly knows is that the world of food is very simple. As long as food is given, there is nothing that can not be completed or solved. If she had known that, if she had known that a table of dishes would solve the problem, what was she struggling with before!


    "Elder sister, is that true?" Yes, he did. Ouyang Haoyu couldn''t even believe his ears. How lazy his elder sister is, how much she doesn''t want to cook, and how close she is to her all day long, don''t you know? It is obvious that she has a super cooking skill comparable to uncanny craftsmanship, but she just doesn''t like to use it. Now she actually agrees, which is unbelievable. So, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Haoyu has such an attitude. He wants to believe it, but he can''t believe it. It''s no problem to confirm it again and again.


    "Of course!" Is that incredible? Ouyang Xiasha replied, but she was somewhat confused.


    "Can I ask for at least ten dishes?" It''s a rare opportunity, so don''t blame Ouyang Haoyu.


    "Of course!" It''s not a big deal. It''s just ten dishes. Do you need such exaggeration? Ouyang Xiasha''s heart, again muddled.

 Chapter 3325

    "That elder sister, I will clench my teeth and finish the task well." The solemn tone, coupled with his cute expression, and his immature body, the picture, how to see how funny, but the problem is, for the sake of Ouyang Haoyu''s self-esteem, Ouyang Xiasha can''t laugh, even a little intention can''t be shown, the feeling that she wants to laugh can only be held back, it''s really hard to say, very sour, no Once upon a time, Ouyang Xiasha thought that Ouyang Haoyu was a tough eater, but she never thought that the goods had already entered the ranks of eaters, and the world of eaters was really simple. The saying "there is nothing delicious that can''t be solved in the world of eaters" is really reasonable!


    I thought that some troublesome things were solved so easily. I thought that I knew more about the existence than I expected. In the face of such a situation, Ouyang Xiasha was not confused. That''s strange. And all this, in Ouyang Xiasha''s words, is early know, a few fried vegetables can easily solve the problem, what she did before, so troublesome is to explain, is to cover up, spend effort not to say, but also a waste of time, how to see, how not cost-effective, how to think, how stupid! Although she didn''t want to admit that she was stupid, she really felt like asking for trouble!


    OK, it''s a bit too far away, but then again, even the biggest and most likely crisis and future trouble she has arranged has been solved. How can Ouyang Xiasha continue to waste her time? Start to set up. That''s the way to be king.


    As a result, the pictures in front of the children of those aristocratic families changed dramatically. The previously extremely safe temporary residence was like a flood of beasts in a flash, which made them unable to avoid. Needless to say, the pictures of people scrambling to escape made people want to ignore them.


    Of course, such a sudden change is not without doubt, but the picture is too real. Even the so-called five senses can clearly feel it. Under such a premise, apart from following their instinct and choosing to escape, what else can they do? Do you really want to experience it? They are not fed up with their lives. How can they make fun of their lives? What''s more, what they want to stay before is that they are afraid of death. When they are in danger, they will gamble their lives. Don''t make fun of it! However, even if they have the courage to experience the coming crises, the final result will not change. After all, since Ouyang Xiasha has started, how can she make people aware of the so-called flaws and loopholes with her cautious nature? In other words, Ouyang Xiasha has considered all kinds of situations. Even if someone really wants to try, there won''t be any problems. Don''t underestimate the so-called magic array. If it''s just a general cover up, why should Ouyang Xiasha be so cautious? Just close your eyes and order a few times casually. In order to appease Ouyang Haoyu, you waste so much time. Is it possible that your brain is flooded? Therefore, we can imagine what kind of existence the magic array that can make Ouyang Xiasha treat so carefully. There is no need for Ouyang Xiasha to speak at all. In a moment, everyone runs as fast as a rabbit. Running without a shadow is the best proof of this.


    "I don''t know. I thought they were in a hurry to get reincarnated? I''m afraid they haven''t run so fast in their whole life. " Those who are going to leave are OK, but before they insist on staying, they have to swear that they will stay. Who will die? Ouyang Haoyu gaped at the speed of the group of people rushing to escape, which really refreshed his so-called cognition. If not worried about the boss before his own battle, he can''t make complaints about it, and worry about whether he will transmit or break up his own boss''s plan once he opens his mouth. He is afraid that he will not be able to resist it any longer. Do not make complaints about Ouyang Haoyu''s so-called Tucao mode. Who let him be the only one who fears the world is not chaotic? As for the words that had been held up for a long time, until Ouyang Xiasha''s array was finished and all the previous people fled, don''t doubt that they were absolutely filled with a strong and contemptuous atmosphere. They almost didn''t speak dirty words, satirizing that they were so afraid of death and that speaking was tantamount to farting.


    "It''s human nature. Mole ants are greedy for life. What''s more, they are more afraid of death than ordinary people? In other words, it is the most normal reaction for them to escape regardless. If they do not fear the choice of life and death to stay, it is a problem! " Does Ouyang Xiasha despise these people? Of course, the answer is yes. It''s not that they are afraid of death. They are afraid in the face of death. But for normal people, it''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s the normal reaction of the vast majority of people. What Ouyang Xiasha despises is that their eating looks are too ugly, which shows the embarrassment of human nature to the extreme As like as two peas in what bestie have seen in Ouyang''s life, some people react to what others are trying to do to get a gun. What is the only thing they do when they are facing danger? As for Ouyang Xiasha''s insipid tone, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t respond, but that although Ouyang Xiasha despises her, she doesn''t show too obvious, that''s all."Many of them said before that they would never die or leave here." A child is still a child. Otherwise, apart from a child, who will be entangled for a long time because of the enemy''s words similar to a promise?


    "That''s just an excuse for their timidity and fear of danger. Are you stupid enough to believe it. With their timid temperament, it''s strange not to run. As for the vows and promises, it''s bullshit under the custody of their lives. " Although I know that Ouyang Haoyu is still a child, and many times his thoughts seem extremely simple and naive, I know that when I really face it, Ouyang Xiasha still can''t help but want to despise and spray people, just like this moment.


    "Well, it''s me who''s trying to make a mistake. So, boss, are we going to catch up now? " Although Ouyang Haoyu is not so reliable in many times, sometimes he seems naive and stupid. If he has a heart, he can list a lot of shortcomings, but he has one thing to praise, that is, he listens to Ouyang Xiasha very much. Ouyang Xiasha says East, he will never go west. Even sometimes, he has his own ideas in his heart, and he will not go west This idea will be different from Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, but as long as Ouyang Xiasha says to let him listen, no matter what he thinks before, the final result will be to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion. Undoubtedly, the compromise at this moment is the best proof of this. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu, as an ancient beast, also needs face very much. Therefore, in order to avoid his choice of compromise and compliance, it is natural to change the topic.


    "Of course, I have to chase you. Otherwise, what do I do so much for? Or to find more footstones for cannon fodder! " After listening to Ouyang Haoyu''s question, Ouyang Xiasha immediately looks at Ouyang Haoyu with a kind of "caring for the mentally retarded" look. Ouyang Haoyu is embarrassed. Well, in fact, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiasha would react like this. After all, she is not mentally disabled. How can she waste so much time and energy for no reason just to force them to leave? It''s not his territory. It must be her reason to drive away the crowd! Combined with the previous plans of those people to let her act as a stepping stone, and Ouyang Xiasha''s previous remarks of "treating people in their own way", Ouyang Xiasha''s purpose is not too obvious. On the other hand, Ouyang Haoyu is a fool when he talks so much about the existence of such an obvious purpose!


    "With the speed of their escape before, can we not catch up with them now? Or are they too scattered, and we can only waste other resources to keep up with one of them? " Although Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha didn''t say a few words after those people fled, combined with the speed of those people''s escape before, you don''t need to think about it. They must have been far away from where they are now. If you think about the actions of those people who have no goal and direction, Ouyang Haoyu will have two questions. In fact, it doesn''t matter What''s so strange.


    "I don''t believe you are stupid! Xiao Haoyu, why do you think I have to give up other illusory arrays that are simpler but can achieve the same goal, and choose such a large, complex and demanding illusory array that requires painstaking efforts? " Ouyang Xiasha didn''t answer Ouyang Haoyu''s question directly, but after a vague explanation, she kicked the ball to Ouyang Haoyu again. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha is stingy in answering a question. Anyway, she has already said so many things. What should and shouldn''t be said has already been said. What can one more sentence do? It''s to let her solve her own doubts. Compared with her direct answer, which one brings the most benefits to Ouyang Haoyu, the answer is obvious, isn''t it? Don''t underestimate the difference between this explanation and linmen. Therefore, as a person, how to choose and how to choose is the best for Ouyang Haoyu. How can Ouyang Xiasha not count in her heart? In other words, it is expected that Ouyang Xiasha will make such a choice, unless Ouyang Xiasha''s concern for Ouyang Haoyu is deceptive.

 Chapter 3326

    "Is there anything fishy in this magic array?" As for Ouyang Xiasha''s answer, Ouyang Haoyu has already guessed. After all, he has lived with Ouyang Xiasha in the world for so long. Although he can''t talk about mastering technology, he still has no problem when it comes to understanding and using. However, the era of science and technology can''t match the era of the end of law However, Ouyang Haoyu couldn''t understand how the magic array was connected with the positioning. In this way, he couldn''t be sure of his own idea. Who let that idea? It''s really a bit of a wild horse. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu would hesitate to ask this question. If you think about it carefully, it''s not something you can''t understand.


    "What a fool. I''m so obvious about your boss." Ouyang Haoyu can''t be sure why, so how can you know his Ouyang Xiasha? To put it bluntly, it''s just that the memory of the past is too deep-rooted, which limits his imagination. Even if he seems young now, most of the time, because he follows the reincarnation of Ouyang Xiasha, he is also very naive. But in fact, no one can deny the fact that those memories existed. Unless these memories are erased, it will definitely give you happiness Yang Haoyu brought the so-called influence. But erase the memory, really can it? You know, those so-called memories, not all of them, but the vast majority of them are treasures that others can''t expect. It''s not exaggeration. For the sake of that so-called imagination, they can erase the memory of laoshizi, which is comparable to a treasure. Ouyang Xiasha are not stupid. How can they choose such a thing? In other words, unless Ouyang Xiasha has lost her mind, she will not choose like this in any case. Besides, those memories belong to Ouyang Haoyu, that is, only by Ouyang Xiasha''s respect for Ouyang Haoyu, she will not open that mouth, what''s more, there are those reasons before, so Ouyang Xiasha has no reason to choose what to erase her memory. OK, it''s a little bit too far away, but after all, maybe it''s because I love my child and don''t want to upset him any more? Maybe you don''t want to waste your time, because no matter how much time you waste, you can''t change Ouyang Haoyu''s already formed mode of thinking? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha did not continue to question Ouyang Haoyu, but ended the topic with a statement, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Hey, hey!" As before, because he couldn''t understand how the magic array was connected with the positioning, even if Ouyang Xiasha had given him a positive answer, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know how to respond to this sentence, but not knowing how to answer, it didn''t mean that he didn''t agree with Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion. So, this ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It seems stupid, but the most appropriate response and answer.


    "Well, follow me one by one!" Why did Ouyang Haoyu react like this? How could Ouyang Xiasha not know? It is because she knows that she is depressed. Why is Ouyang Haoyu so depressed that he has already guessed that he can''t go out at the last step! However, it was her own family. Therefore, even though Ouyang Xiasha was depressed, she didn''t think about what Ouyang Haoyu would be like. What''s more, there was the truth of "holding out one''s hand without smiling face". Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha had no way to deal with Ouyang Haoyu except with a deep sigh and a compass used with this magic array. After all, they are the people they recognize. Even if they are depressed, they have to recognize them with a smile.


    "All right!" The beast really has a big heart. Ouyang Xiasha is so depressed. Ouyang Haoyu can follow Ouyang Xiasha as if he had nothing to do. He is especially relieved that he seems to have thrown off a big burden, which makes his teeth itch. As for who is this man? The answer is obvious. After all, at this moment, apart from Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha is the only two living things here. The human space, including the space of "wrist Bi", is Ouyang Xiasha, or Ouyang Xiasha. So, who else can be the person with itchy teeth, not Ouyang Xiasha? But Ouyang Xiasha even hate teeth itch, treat Ouyang Haoyu, it is helpless! You said you beat him, in the end is his own little brother, how she is willing to work hard? Can not under heavy hand, with Warcraft that thick fur, that with tickle, what difference? But you say scold him? Take a look at Ouyang Haoyu''s performance. I want to know what the result will be. This fight is not, scold is not, so, Ouyang Xiasha is helpless! What''s more, if you really care about it, you don''t have to think about it. In the end, she will be depressed, or even more depressed. Ouyang Haoyu, with his careless attitude, probably has no unnecessary reaction. Only let oneself depressed, to the other side but a little big influence will not have, such a thing, how can Ouyang Xiasha do? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha in addition to open one eye closed one eye when did not see, there is really no good way.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiasha is not the kind of person to swallow her anger. Therefore, the origin of the flashing compass has become the best goal for Ouyang Xiasha to vent her grievances. Once upon a time, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan was really good. It can''t be any better. It won''t hurt her own people. It can also vent her grievances and teach her enemies by the way. It''s a good way to kill three birds with one stone. But today, Ouyang Xiasha''s plan is not easy to realize, and even makes her more frustrated. The reason is that In fact, it''s also very simple. Who makes Ouyang Xiasha rush to a target light spot, and that target light spot is swept away by a black fog? It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha is not depressed in such a scene similar to cutting Hu. In particular, such a picture doesn''t just appear once. Every time Ouyang Xiasha just arrives at the target position, she will see such a scene in front of her eyes. It''s like deliberately aiming at her and letting her see this scene. That kind of feeling of frustration really almost makes Ouyang Xiasha incarnate For the fire breathing dragon.Well, it''s intentional. It''s just an illusion. After all, Ouyang Xiasha is still invisible. How can Ouyang Xiasha be easily discovered by others? What''s more, if it is found, the other party is not a fool. How can she indulge her again and again and let her leave so dangerous easily? So, all this, frankly speaking, is just a coincidence.


    For such a coincidental picture of cutting a beard in front of you again and again, ordinary people will still feel angry and depressed, and have the desire and impulse to vent their anger. What''s more, as the son of heaven, apart from the helpless rollover caused by insufficient ability in the previous life, Ouyang Xiasha has never experienced such a depressed mood? Well, this scene, at this moment, in the eyes of Ouyang Xiasha, who is about to blow fire, is not tantamount to provocation again and again? As a result, the air pressure around Ouyang Xiasha is getting lower and lower.


    But Ouyang Xiasha''s anger turns to anger, but she knows better that at this moment, it''s not the right time for her to get angry. First of all, the enemy has not been found anywhere. So, where is her anger going? Do you find pleasure in yourself? After all, she and Ouyang Haoyu are the only ones here. In other words, Ouyang Haoyu is the only one who can target. Can''t she target herself? It''s not that she''s crazy. She really can''t do such a wonderful action as abusing herself. But for Ouyang Haoyu, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t have that abnormal and irrational hobby. Therefore, what she needs to do now is to keep her sense and calmly find out the so-called enemy and even the real culprit.


    "Boss, what is the black smoke? How can I feel that it''s disgusting and repulsive! And that thing, how can you make people invisible? " Because his strength has not yet broken the deeper seal, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t know many of the more obscure secrets, just like the scenes in front of him. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s doubt is expected. As for feeling that thing, it is a basic instinct of beasts. Ordinary beasts can feel good or bad, not to mention the divine beast representing auspiciousness? Especially this kind of black fog, you can see that it''s not a good thing at a glance. So, it''s not too easy for Ouyang Haoyu to realize the existence of exclusion.


    "But all orthodox practices, whether it''s Buddhism, Taoism, alchemy, or other practices, produce aura. Although the color of aura is not very fixed, it''s all based on its own attributes, and there is no lack of black representing the root of dark spirit, but it doesn''t make people feel disgusted or repelled. Although the feeling of disgust or exclusion of human friars is not as clear as that of Warcraft, it will affect the so-called emotions more or less, and make them produce emotions similar to irritability. The higher the level, the longer the contact time and the closer the distance, the greater the impact on them. " Knowing that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know much about it, Ouyang Xiasha explained it to him from the most basic point of view.

 Chapter 3327

    "Now, we are still far away from them, and there is no so-called contact time at all. As for the level, because there is no contact relationship, I can''t get specific data. In addition, my body is special, and I have the relationship of accepting all evil Qi and converting it into my own beneficial aura. Therefore, I can''t feel the dark fog Whether it''s dark or evil or dead, but if it can make you, the auspicious beast, feel disgusted and repelled, it must be evil or dead of evil cultivation. " Ouyang Xiasha believes in Ouyang Haoyu, just as she believes in herself. Therefore, even if she can''t be sure of something for some special reasons, as long as Ouyang Haoyu affirms her feelings, she can give a definite answer without hesitation, even without any doubt or hesitation, just like at this moment.


    What does "so-11" mean by evil or death? The result is self-evident. Especially in this special position and special period, Ouyang Haoyu dare not continue to imagine. Well, Ouyang Haoyu, who arrived at this time, actually had the so-called conjecture in his heart, but he really did not dare to face this conjecture, so he had this hesitant answer.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Haoyu is afraid of anything, but for this kind of worst result, although he had guessed at the beginning, in Ouyang Haoyu''s mind, more people still don''t think that this kind of possibility will appear at all. As a result, it is precisely this kind of possibility that he is not optimistic about that appears, which is just like the difference between the world What placed in front of his eyes, with Ouyang Xiasha has always been used to the wind and water of Ouyang Haoyu will not be surprised, do not accept bad, that is strange. Moreover, if you can choose, Ouyang Haoyu certainly does not want the most annoying result to appear. Therefore, under the effect of surprise and the dual mentality of unwilling to accept, there will be an answer that is not straightforward at all, even hesitant, and with a faint sense of resistance, which is expected.


    "So our guess is probably more than just a guess." Ouyang Haoyu''s careful thinking, how can Ouyang Xiasha not understand? What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t conceal anything. It''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha is clear about Ouyang Haoyu''s mind at a glance. If it''s normal, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t want to accept it, Ouyang Xiasha will turn a blind eye to it. After all, Ouyang Xiasha can tolerate anything that is not too excessive or touches the bottom line. She can ignore it as if she didn''t see it. But today is different from the past. They are here to save people. Before there is no specific clue, they really have no better way except to follow the group who disappeared before. And the time of the group who disappeared before is not allowed to waste a minute or a second. Otherwise, the breath of those who disappeared disappears disappears, and they just want to look for it again. That''s impossible Therefore, it is necessary and necessary to expose the reality that Ouyang Haoyu does not want to face as soon as possible. As a result, there is a picture of Ouyang Xiasha exposing the reality Ouyang Haoyu does not want to face.


    "Boss, are you sure?" Although Ouyang Haoyu asked with doubts, in fact, the affirmative tone was not too obvious. As for why he reacted like this, frankly speaking, he was just unwilling to accept the so-called reality, that''s all. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha is so afraid of trouble that Ouyang Haoyu, who is brought up by Ouyang Xiasha, is obviously afraid of trouble. Therefore, he will reject it and refuse to accept it, which is nothing to be surprised about. That is to say, Ouyang Haoyu''s unwillingness to accept has nothing to do with his fear. He simply refuses to accept the so-called trouble.


    "Of course! Who doesn''t know that there is the so-called secret place of the old witch in the abyss. Now I haven''t seen any secret place, but there are evil and dead Qi that are everywhere revealing a disgusting atmosphere. If there is no problem in it, the fool won''t believe it, OK! You know, there is such a big difference between this secret place and evil and dead Qi. Unless the old witch is blind, how can there be such a mistake? It is not exaggeration to say that the possibility of playing tricks under the old witch''s eyes is almost zero with the strength of those people in the divine world. Then the only possibility is that all these things are acquiesced by the old witch, or arranged by her; but what is the purpose of her arranging these evil things? Therefore, I can''t find a third reason to explain all this except that she has become a heresy or intends to seek some benefits in the way of heresy. Combined with our previous guesses, the answer is obvious, isn''t it? " If there is still time, with Ouyang Xiasha''s partiality for Ouyang Haoyu, how can she not just give her a little space and time for relaxation, and directly point out the so-called facts, but who calls time limited now?! Therefore, we can only force Ouyang Haoyu to accept it.


    Well, actually, it can''t be regarded as forced acceptance. After all, Ouyang Haoyu has already guessed something in his heart, right? He just didn''t want to accept this fact. In fact, he was more or less prepared, both mentally and physically. This is an instinct, rather than the existence of his unwillingness."Well, what are we going to do now? Follow them? Or go to find Han Xin and them? " Although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say anything, on the surface, he was also reluctant to give up. But in fact, he knew everything. Otherwise, why would he choose to follow those who disappeared? To put it bluntly, you don''t know Ouyang Xiasha''s ability, and Ouyang Xiasha''s plan to ask, do you? As for the latter choice, please ignore it, because it is just an excuse to hide your little thoughts. After all, there is such an obvious difference between a choice with clues and a choice without any clues. A fool should know how to choose just by saving time. What''s more, the advantage of choosing the former is not only saving time. Therefore, the latter choice given by Ouyang Haoyu is totally unnecessary. There is no problem with this.


    "Follow them, of course. Let''s go!" Maybe because of the tight schedule? Maybe it''s because of the so-called short guard? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expose Ouyang Haoyu''s careful thinking, and she also posed to answer his question and gave a so-called choice, which is an indisputable fact. As for the reason, it doesn''t matter, because Ouyang Xiasha didn''t give Ouyang Haoyu time to think at all. She directly dragged him along with the residual breath and chased him.


    Well, Ouyang Xiasha would never tell Ouyang Haoyu that she was in such a hurry to chase after him, not only because of the tight time, but also because she felt that her way of tracking breath was like the instinct of some animal in the world. Therefore, in order to avoid this topic, or more precisely, to avoid Ouyang Haoyu having a chance to think of this topic, she decided to go to bed This possibility must be blocked from the source. The so-called source means that Ouyang Haoyu has no time or opportunity to think about it. The most direct way of expression is to directly trace the past. Moreover, it can also change the topic. So why not do it?!


    Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Xiasha knew that there was such a hidden building deep in the black lacquered territory. If they hadn''t followed them all the way, they might not have been able to find it here for a hundred years. As for the reason for the existence of this building, it was obvious that it was to imprison those aristocratic children who came to the secret place, Otherwise, they wouldn''t have tracked down here. As for the reason why Ouyang Haoyu was surprised and speechless, it was the dense crowd. Although he had speculated at the beginning, the number shocked him. I don''t know if the people here are too confident. There are so many people who are not guarded. Even those who have just been brought are just thrown into single rooms like cells. Then those who have brought them will leave. Although these people are in a coma, but this is really too big heart! However, these people are in a coma, otherwise, Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha dare not just talk like this, and dare to speak so close to them.


    "You don''t need to know that such a big place can''t be built in one day or two. It seems that the old witch has already begun to plan." Not to mention Ouyang Haoyu, but Ouyang Xiasha''s poor acceptance of the quantity in front of her eyes. As for the reason for Ouyang Xiasha''s poor acceptance, besides the fact that there are too many people here, it''s also because, with so many missing people, the outside world has not even noticed the real crisis. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the secret place and it''s still there I''ll give my head here. Think about the result of giving away the head all the time, that kind of sour feeling, it''s really hard to say!

 Chapter 3328

    "The boss, can we get them out?" I don''t know if I found Ouyang Xiasha''s silence. I want to ease the atmosphere? Or is it just a casual question? The former? The latter? Or both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu asked, which is an indisputable fact. As for the possibility of Ouyang Haoyu''s benevolence and soft hands, we should not even think about it. After all, there is a deep hatred between Warcraft and human race. Under such a premise, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t kill her directly. It all depends on Ouyang Xiasha''s face, not to mention helping each other and watching the play happily That''s the right way to open it. Even if Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha get along as well as a family that ignores race, it can''t change this fact.


    "You see if there are Han Xin, and then we''ll make plans." For Ouyang Haoyu''s proposal, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t immediately say no, but let Ouyang Haoyu find Han Xin first.


    "Boss, no!" On the surface, Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude seems to be that she wants to save people. But on the other hand, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t mean that at all. Otherwise, if she really wants to save people, it''s better to save them all. Why do she have to choose? However, all these things, Ouyang Haoyu can only think and guess, and can not really give a positive or negative judgment. After all, all these things, there is no exact evidence to prove, right? What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu always regards Ouyang Xiasha''s order as an imperial edict. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu will choose to follow Ouyang Xiasha''s command and honestly sweep everyone in each cell with divine sense until he accurately sweeps everyone. This gives Ouyang Xiasha a positive answer, and there is no complaint at all. This kind of behavior does not exist What''s so strange.


    "If we don''t, we''ll go first, so as not to disturb the snake." Well, Ouyang Xiasha really refused. She said that with her nature of being responsible for her flaws, how could she take the initiative to save her enemies? In other words, until now, after Ouyang Xiasha herself gave the so-called answer, Ouyang Haoyu could naturally sigh one by one. Otherwise, he can only hold back in his heart and can''t say anything. Otherwise, you take the initiative to point out Ouyang Xiasha''s flaws must be reported. It''s strange that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t repay you. After all, a fool is willing to be said that he is not good, even if it''s a fact.


    "So, shall we just get out of here?" Don''t doubt why Ouyang Haoyu asked this question. Because of the understanding, Ouyang Haoyu can be absolutely sure that she will never give up easily because of Ouyang Xiasha''s temperament. As for the follow-up, it depends on what Ouyang Xiasha thinks at this time. So, Ouyang Haoyu just mentioned a general idea, but didn''t say a word more.


    "No, let''s go inside and see what''s going on in this place. It''s simple. It''s just the place where these rations are kept? Or is there something else in it? I don''t know why. I suddenly have a feeling that we can explore many secrets and even find the answers we want Sure enough, as Ouyang Haoyu guessed, Ouyang Xiasha would never leave so easily, and her decision is the best proof of this.


    "What about them? And that''s it? " Don''t think that Ouyang Haoyu really cares about the safety of these meat tickets. Although this sounds misleading, if you want to think that way, you are really naive. As for what Ouyang Haoyu''s purpose is, although it has not been seen yet, I believe it will come to light later. After all, Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. How can he expose his mind at will without a purpose?!


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. You should distinguish between yourself and outsiders. You can''t do anything like that for the sake of some outsiders. But then again, Xiao Haoyu, when did you become such a virgin? We don''t know these people. Who knows if they are human or ghosts? But just looking at the families and forces behind them, we should know that these people and us are destined to be enemies in our life, but to save them? Such a thing, Xiao Haoyu, are you sure you want to do? Besides, are you out of your mind to sacrifice your own people for these people? How do I teach you these years? Is it difficult that all those things have gone into the dog''s stomach? " Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe Ouyang Haoyu will be like this, but who let his innocent eyes, it is too misunderstood? Therefore, with the attitude of "I''d rather believe what it has than believe what it doesn''t have", in order to completely eliminate the so-called "just in case", Ouyang Xiasha still chose to give a warning.


    "Boss, you''re wrong. I''m just sorry. It''s such a big ransom. Ah!" You know Ouyang Haoyu is not so enthusiastic. No, his focus is finally exposed. It turned out that he was not really kind-hearted or impulsive, but focused on the benefits brought by these meat tickets. It''s really "close to the red, close to the black" ah! How could the beast following the bean paste bag be a white steamed bread? Even if it is, after years of hearing and seeing, it will be edified into authentic Dousha bag. Otherwise, how can they get along so well? It''s just that they don''t agree with each other, isn''t it?!"Let''s go in and have a look, then find Han Xin, or make sure they''re not here. Let''s do the business again." After hearing about Ouyang Haoyu''s real purpose, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly has a twitch at the corner of her mouth. How can she not know when his little Haoyu has become such a money addict? But then again, this proposal is really hard to refuse! Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit it. She is quite moved to admit Ouyang Haoyu''s proposal!


    "So much trouble! Why don''t we just rob their storage ring? One time business, will not bring us any trouble, what to wait for after ah! Do you want them to be the family boss or not? Don''t forget, boss, what''s the relationship between the family and power behind them and us? To save them, do we have to repay good for bad? Although it is undeniable that even if they go out, there are today''s things here, they will not help the old witch any more, and the old witch may not be able to leave here safely, but what they have done, they can not deny it. Have you forgotten their calculation and encirclement of you? What is good for bad? Anyway, I will never agree to rescue them. In my opinion, it''s the most suitable ending for them to stay here forever. If they are lucky enough to have the chance to go out, it''s also their luck. I didn''t take the opportunity to end them. It''s all because I took care of the overall situation. " On hearing Ouyang Xiasha''s decision, Ouyang Haoyu immediately exploded. This is not to say how wayward Ouyang Haoyu is. To put it bluntly, he just loves Ouyang Xiasha, that''s all. Otherwise, with his nature as a beast, he would come forward and take pictures of the people he was looking at. Why should he suppress his temper and pretend to be gentle?


    "Silly!" For Ouyang Haoyu''s maintenance, if Ouyang Xiasha wants to say that she is not happy, it is absolutely deceiving. It seems that she is angry, but it is full of doting attitude, and the relaxed and cheerful tone. After all, if a person is really angry, how can she show that damned doting eyes? And the relaxed and pleasant tone, what the hell is it? In addition, the small action of flicking the forehead, which comes with the trend, proves this point even more.


    "Why am I stupid?" It''s not happy to be said stupid, right? Even animals, that can not be an exception, how, do animals have no self-esteem words? So, I don''t know why, Ouyang Haoyu, who was suddenly laughed at by Ouyang Xiasha, would react like this, which is expected.


    "You''re not stupid, you don''t think we''ll take their storage ring, they won''t react at all? Don''t forget that they are in a coma now, not dead. You know, some people will choose to connect the storage ring with their souls. That is to say, if we take away the storage ring, a little carelessness will force all or some of them to wake up from the coma. What will they bring when they wake up? Can''t you guess Is that right? Especially after knowing that we will never leave with them, how do you think their selfishness will make them react? Needless to say, "beat grass to frighten snakes." in this way, I might as well destroy them in the first place. Why should I put up with it? Therefore, since I have chosen to go deep into one of them, we should completely avoid this kind of behavior. Besides, these people can''t leave here at all. In other words, no matter what they encounter later, as long as they don''t leave, it''s not exaggeration to say that their storage precepts are in our pockets. So, why rush for a moment? What do you think, Xiao Haoyu? " Ouyang Xiasha knew that Ouyang Haoyu seemed to comply with her orders, but there should be some stubborn. In order to put an end to all accidents, and also to make Ouyang Haoyu convinced, it was still necessary to give some proper advice. So, there was this, with some ironic explanation.

 Chapter 3329

    "That simply, one does not do, two endlessly, gave them to exterminate directly!" Although Ouyang Haoyu usually looks very smart and smart, he really wants him to study human psychology and consider the so-called pros and cons. Then he knows nine of the ten orifices, in other words, he doesn''t know anything. His later period seems to be "bold", but in fact he is just like a reckless man. But the brain''s answer just proves this. I don''t want to think about it. If anyone could open up and close up in a word, with Ouyang Xiasha''s character of not tolerating sand, she would have done it before. Why waste so much time here to explain to him in such detail? It''s not that I''m full and have nothing to do!


    "No, I''ve planned to go deep into the interior to have a look. If all these people are killed, what if someone suddenly comes here for inspection and sees that all the people here are dead? What''s the difference between telling them that there''s a problem here and that there''s an intruder? So it''s better to leave them first! " It''s one thing for Ouyang Xiasha to spoil and help Ouyang Haoyu. It''s another thing to allow or not to destroy his plan. Especially, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s not only related to the old witch, but also related to all the families in the whole divine world. So Ouyang Xiasha is even more impossible, and there''s no reason for Ouyang Haoyu to muddle up, Therefore, the decisive refusal is expected. However, Ouyang Xiasha''s love for Ouyang Haoyu is obviously not fake. Otherwise, she would not give such a detailed explanation in order to appease Ouyang Haoyu while refusing. In other words, with Ouyang Xiasha''s overbearing nature, a "no" is over. If you understand, you will understand. If you can''t understand, it''s also the person''s business. What''s the matter with her? Anyway, in the face of absolute strength, all accidents and calculations are floating clouds. There''s no need to worry at all. What will that person do, isn''t it?


    "Well, stay first! But then, boss, why don''t the people who arrested them take away their storage precepts? Are they not rare because they are too rich to see these things? What do they have to be rich like! After all, I don''t know what these people''s collections are, but when I think about their background, their status, I want to know that no matter how bad they are, they won''t be so bad. Anyway, they can be used in the future. At least I want to take them as my own! So why didn''t they take it away? You don''t forget it, do you? Or didn''t you notice? If that''s the case, it''s a bit too much nonsense! " Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. He just doesn''t want to think about such complicated people. It doesn''t mean that someone has explained what he doesn''t understand. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu accepted Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation and answer very quickly, and it doesn''t have any meaning. That''s the expected result. After that, the question comes again. Why, when there are good things, do those people not take them? He doesn''t believe that all the people here are richer than their elder sister. Even if the people here are likely to belong to the old witch, that''s no exception. Otherwise, why doesn''t anyone move that mind?!


    Of course, Ouyang Haoyu began to ask, which is also divided into people. In other words, if it were not for Ouyang Xiasha, the person he is facing at this moment, which he is very familiar with, he would not have foolishly exposed all his thoughts to people! It is because of his familiarity and Ouyang Xiasha''s tolerance that he can be so unscrupulous in front of Ouyang Xiasha. It can be seen that the relationship between Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha is really good!


    "Ha ha, it''s not that they are rich and don''t look rare. It''s not that they don''t see it or forget it. It has nothing to do with other reasons. If I guess correctly, they are too arrogant and arrogant to think that these things will be the real manifestation of what they have in their pocket sooner or later. After all, in their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether they take it sooner or later The difference, isn''t it? It''s better to wipe off the divine consciousness on the ring one by one at the risk of being eaten back. When all these people die, they directly take the ownerless things for convenience and safety. Anyway, this is their territory. It''s so hidden, and the whole vast array has been lost for a long time. How can outsiders Is it possible to get in? But in other words, if there were no us, there would be no problem for them to think like this. Since there is a shortcut, why waste their efforts in vain? " What''s the situation of the whole vastness now? How can Ouyang Xiasha not understand all the way? Although this is the divine world, in fact, the situation is not much better, is it? Under such a severe premise, every resource is extremely precious. However, no one moves such precious things. If you think about it a little bit, it''s obvious what the reason is unless they are brainwashed or stupid. After all, if they didn''t go on, the reason for her development would be that they couldn''t see through her memory!


    "Ha ha, it''s cheaper for us to have a chance to take advantage of them." Ouyang Haoyu will never, will never admit that he is gloating at the moment. Well, although that "ha ha" has already exposed their thoughts, Ouyang Haoyu thinks that it''s not his fault. Who makes him want to laugh when he thinks that in the end, these people''s wishful thinking will turn into a tragic ending!"You just want to see their bad luck!" As soon as Ouyang Xiasha saw Ouyang Haoyu''s virtue, she knew what he was thinking. If she didn''t have a word in advance and wanted to go deep inside to have a look, she was afraid that he would want to stay here, search all the storage containers first, and then squat here waiting to see the play!


    It''s true that Ouyang Haoyu wants to see people laugh. Ouyang Xiasha, who is the master, obviously doesn''t try to make fun of Ouyang Haoyu. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s words are full of spoiled teasing, it can''t be denied that she has the so-called action, no Is it?


    "I want to see it! I really want to see it! I think that must be very interesting! " Ouyang Haoyu was honest. He didn''t find the so-called reason or excuse for himself. He admitted his so-called careful thinking. Of course, this is another way to prove that their relationship is really good?!


    "Ha ha, let''s go and come back quickly. When the matter is solved, I promise you that we will not destroy them first. Even if we have the chance, we will not destroy them. How about letting you see enough then?" What is spoiling a child? Ouyang Xiasha, this is called spoiling children, killing people, annihilating the enemy. Such a serious thing can be used by Ouyang Xiasha as a trick to coax children. Ouyang Xiasha, the parent, is really enough. Even if Ouyang Haoyu is not a child in the real sense, he is willful enough, isn''t he?!


    "Will this affect your plan, boss?" Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu is not a real bear child. Most of the time, he can distinguish the priorities of things. For example, at this moment, Mingming is eager and excited for Ouyang Xiasha''s proposal. He is also looking forward to such a picture, but he still does not forget to ask Ouyang Xiasha seriously. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiasha will be a bear parent Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know what he would be like even though he was here! Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reason is important, she usually won''t run away from home. But if Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t rely on her own ability and indulges in a bear child, what''s so strange? Well, I have to say that such a situation will never happen. If it is, Ouyang Haoyu will not be worth it, and will not be treated like this by Ouyang Xiasha, because it is really not worth it.


    "No!" The reason why Ouyang Xiasha connives at Ouyang Haoyu without a bottom line is that Ouyang Xiasha knows that Ouyang Haoyu will not abandon his reason at any time because of his superior. Just like the above answer, Ouyang Xiasha will never hide it in front of Ouyang Haoyu. Yes, yes, no, No.


    With that, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t wait for Ouyang Haoyu to ask, so she took out a micro array that had been ready for a long time, but had no chance to use. While activating it, she explained to Ouyang Haoyu: "in this way, you don''t have to worry that they will leave here, so that you can''t see a big play."


    "Elder sister, will this scare people to find out?" I have to say that Ouyang Haoyu really likes to worry. Before, he worried about whether his request would delay Ouyang Xiasha? At this moment, he is worried about the appearance of this array. Will there be any malpractice?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! This array will never be detected by anyone. You know, different from other closed arrays, this array does not have any changes or problems from the outside world. Even the problem of entering and leaving is the type that can enter freely, but it can''t go out. Plus the shielding and error correction function within the array, how can it go wrong? " If you don''t know that Ouyang Haoyu is a worrisome person, Ouyang Xiasha thinks that the other party is deliberately finding fault with her and doesn''t believe her! It was because he knew Ouyang Haoyu''s temperament that he got this kind of patient answer.

 Chapter 3330

    "I understand that in order to prevent them from sending messages out! But what is the "wrong correction" It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu didn''t think of the point, but he felt that he didn''t need it. In addition, animals are animals after all, but they don''t have as many bowed intestines as human beings. Even if Ouyang Haoyu is a scheming one among animals, that''s no exception. Therefore, in Ouyang Haoyu''s view, it''s enough to prevent them from leaking information. What''s wrong £¿ Is it necessary? What''s more, what''s wrong with them? Ouyang Haoyu didn''t understand what Ouyang Xiasha said. For a moment, he really couldn''t figure it out. Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu always followed Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning. It''s not exaggeration to say that Ouyang Xiasha''s words were regarded as the imperial edict. So, since he didn''t understand what Ouyang Xiasha said, he chose to ask instead of directly refusing. There was nothing wrong with it It''s strange. Of course, if it''s a different person, the result will be uncertain. After all, the beast comes from pride, especially the pure divine beast blood like Ouyang Haoyu, who can''t be seen by anyone.


    "Wrong correction" means tampering with information. It''s easy to understand, isn''t it? If there has been no news out here, a short time, it can still muddle through, but this time a long time, a fool will think there is a problem here, right? If you add one, people here can''t get in and out, then the suspicion here is even higher, isn''t it? In particular, the danger and time of our entry are uncertain. In this way, we need to put an end to all our worries, so that we can work with complete peace of mind. Therefore, I considered that we might encounter such a situation before, so I developed this kind of selective screening and selective tampering message function. I didn''t expect that it would be used today . That is to say, under the effect of this array, some unimportant messages can be sent by them, while those that are not good for us can be blocked. If they can be used, they can use the tampering function. So, what do you have to worry about? If they can still find out the problems here, it''s a big deal to fight. "In the face of absolute strength, everything is a floating cloud." this is not a joke Maybe we''ve been together for a long time. As soon as Ouyang Haoyu''s doubts are raised, Ouyang Xiasha will know what he''s thinking, and where he''s stuck. Then there''s such a detailed explanation, and the last paragraph to comfort Ouyang Haoyu.


    "I see. Then let''s go! " Ouyang Haoyu worried, worried, Ouyang Xiasha all helped him solve one by one, so, what else can he worry about, or worry about? In other words, if Ouyang Haoyu still says that he has something to do with himself, it''s hypocritical. Therefore, it''s expected that he should simply and decisively turn around and go.


    "Well, let''s go! Be careful. Although there seems to be no problem here, who knows what''s going on inside? Although I have just said, "in the face of absolute strength, everything is a floating cloud", if we can solve it with a simpler method or avoid it directly, we''d better not make things troublesome, don''t you think? " It''s probably because "nothing is too light, I don''t think it''s worth worrying about."! Ouyang Haoyu''s simple, decisive turn and go seems to have gone too far, ignoring the left and right, rushing forward regardless of strength. In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Xiasha has been so far away from Ouyang Xiasha. Seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior like this, especially in no man''s land, Ouyang Xiasha really can''t help it, so she has some problems This is a reminder.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha likes to meddle in her own affairs, nor that Ouyang Xiasha is uncomfortable with Ouyang Haoyu. She feels uncomfortable without education for a while. It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha has any special hobbies. It''s that she really thinks like this. It''s really like what she says. Here''s the enemy''s territory. How can she be so relaxed in the enemy''s territory £¿ The surface looks calm, is it really calm? Even if it''s true, we should form the habit of keeping some vigilance in the enemy''s territory. Otherwise, if we form a bad habit and encounter a dangerous situation next time, they will be really dangerous!


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. Ouyang Xiasha''s suggestion is like a basin of ice water pouring on his head without warning. It cools his hot head in an instant, and makes him realize clearly that his previous behavior is so superior and impulsive, and what kind of aftereffect will it bring if there is a real emergency In a flash, a feeling called "fear after death" came into Ouyang Haoyu''s mind. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu''s fear has something to do with himself. You know, no one in the world does not cherish his life, but more of it is the fear that hinders Ouyang Xiasha. After all, what kind of existence Ouyang Xiasha is and what kind of significance it has for Ouyang Haoyu is obvious. In other words That is to say, in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, if he is dragged down by himself, he may just be depressed and annoyed, but if he is dragged down by Ouyang Xiasha, he will really regret that his intestines are blue. Don''t let ouhaoyang express his gratitude to ouhaoyang for his sincere words."All right, let''s go!" It would be too polite to answer "you''re welcome". After all, with their relationship, why should they be so polite? Therefore, for Ouyang Haoyu''s thanks, Ouyang Xiasha calmly chose to accept. However, it''s not necessary to accept and continue to entangle in this topic. First, it doesn''t have any meaning. Second, it seems to be a little vain. Of course, it''s unreasonable to change the topic too deliberately. It will be more awkward and weird. So, it''s the most appropriate excuse to leave and put it here.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Haoyu is Ouyang Haoyu. Ouyang Haoyu is still the obedient Ouyang Haoyu who treats Ouyang Xiasha. As soon as Ouyang Xiasha opens her mouth, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t even ask, hesitates, and keeps up with Ouyang Xiasha.


    I don''t know whether the people over there are too confident or Ouyang Xiasha. They are so lucky that they didn''t encounter any danger or trouble on the way. In that way, they came to the deepest part of this secret place without any barrier.


    "No danger at all? Boss, are you sure we didn''t go wrong? " It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu wants to doubt anything, or that Ouyang Haoyu has any masochistic hobby. It''s really that the road is too quiet, too quiet. It''s so quiet that people can''t connect with the enemy''s territory. It''s so quiet that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t want to doubt anything. You can''t tell him that their enemies are stupid, right?!


    "They are self-confident to be conceited. They think it will be absolutely safe here, so safe that no one has the ability to find it. Even if luck is found, no one has the ability to come in, that''s all. Well, it''s not good to have no danger. What do you want to do with so much? Let''s go in and see what''s in it. It''s worth them to lay a border again! " Ouyang Xiasha mentioned before that these people under the old witch seem to have exaggerated their self-confidence, but they didn''t expect that they could be so confident. They didn''t even take any protective measures along the way. Although we don''t know why, we should know that the distance is not short. Even Ouyang Xiasha didn''t expect that So, even though she had guessed for a long time, Ouyang Xiasha was still surprised when she really experienced it. But after the surprise, it was a complete relief. Who let their psychology, Ouyang Xiasha could guess it with her eyes closed? Well, Ouyang Xiasha will never admit that at this moment, what she is more interested in is the next array, which suddenly appears in front of them. Under the contrast of this array, what is the problem of self-confidence and conceit?! Such a large array is placed here alone. If there is no problem and no ghost in it, a fool will believe it! Ouyang Xiasha can even be sure that the reason for the existence of the old witch''s secret is just after this array. As long as this array is broken, all the secrets will appear in front of their eyes, and even they can get the most reasonable explanation for many places they don''t understand. How can Ouyang Xiasha not be interested in this array? It''s not exaggeration to say that there is a lot of interest.


    "Boss, I have a feeling that as long as we can successfully break this array, then we are not far away from the truth we want to know; maybe, it is not impossible to know the final answer!" Ouyang Xiasha thought thoroughly, but nothing was broken, and Ouyang Haoyu was the master of what to say, just like this moment, isn''t it? As soon as Ouyang Haoyu opened his mouth, he said Ouyang Xiasha''s voice.

 Chapter 3331

    "Well! I think so, too! " Although Ouyang Haoyu''s answer is really meaningless, after all, Ouyang Xiasha has long thought so, hasn''t it? Why do you need Ouyang Haoyu''s clever special reminder? If it''s someone else, I want to know how Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is, but the problem is that Ouyang Haoyu is not someone else, and not only is she not someone else, but also she wants to spoil her existence. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will respond, which is obviously expected.


    "Boss, what do you think of them? Why are you so old that you don''t even have the most basic patrol personnel? " The last problem was finally solved by Ouyang Xiasha. Without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to take a breath, another problem of Ouyang Haoyu came one after another. But who is to blame for all this? Who prompted Ouyang Haoyu to evolve into a curious baby who freely expressed his doubts? Well, the answer is self-evident, so you should smile and swallow the fruit you planted, even if it makes you depressed and speechless.


    "No, isn''t that good? It saves us a lot of work, doesn''t it? " Of course, the speed and frequency of Ouyang Xiasha''s questions about Ouyang Haoyu are like "one hundred thousand whys". No matter whether she is really depressed or not, she must take an indifferent attitude. For this conclusion, whether it is public or private, she can stand the same stand. On Gong, she and Ouyang Haoyu are allies of the same camp. Before the enemy is completely eliminated, how can they create the so-called internal contradictions to add laughingstock to the enemy? At that time, the internal contradiction will no longer be a simple contradiction, but a joke, a real joke. In private, she has such a good relationship with Ouyang Haoyu that it''s too late for her to hurt him. How can she make trouble because of such a small matter? What''s more, how did Ouyang Haoyu develop his unbridled habit of asking questions? How could Ouyang Xiasha not have a point in her heart? However, tolerance belongs to tolerance, and patience belongs to patience. When we can obtain greater benefits, of course, the so-called maximum benefit is still the criterion! Just like this is the case at this moment. This kind of dry answer, but the effect of interaction with the different rhetorical questions at that time, is not only a little bit worse. Let''s not say anything else, at least the latter will involuntarily lead people to think and think, but it can''t run away. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha will choose to throw the question back to Ouyang Haoyu again. It''s not too normal.


    "No, of course not, but I just feel strange!" There is no enemy to avoid deliberately. Ouyang Haoyu is certainly happy in the face of such an easy action. After all, he is not stupid, and he has no strange or special hobby or so-called masochistic constitution. But he is really uneasy. Who let such a picture, it''s really weird! Well, Ouyang Haoyu will never admit that at this moment, even if he actively asked, he was not nervous. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to find a reassuring answer from Ouyang Xiasha. That''s all. As for whether the answer has any so-called basis, and whether it can stand up in the end Position, that is not important, as long as Ouyang Xiasha said, then he chose to believe, then he can be at ease, then there is no problem. From this, we can see how much Ouyang Haoyu trusts Ouyang Xiasha. As long as Ouyang Xiasha says it, he will believe it.


    "What''s so strange? People who are overconfident are so confident that they can''t believe it." Although the reason given by Ouyang Xiasha is really some wonderful, even at first glance, it doesn''t seem to be a legitimate reason at all, it''s more like a random nonsense. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s really made by other people, especially when the old witch deliberately conceals the fact and truth of Ouyang Xiasha''s existence, as well as their success They have captured so many deities in the whole divine world, who used to be high above the world. They are the so-called minions who may not be able to touch them in their whole life. After their self-confidence is expanded to the extreme, this kind of conceit will take root in their heart, which is not something that is hard to accept. Although that''s what I said, there is still a trace of strangeness. What kind of ghost is it?


    Well, I don''t know if it is affected by this strange existence in the end? Or simply feel that there is no need to answer what? The former? The latter? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, even though Ouyang Haoyu had already recognized Ouyang Xiasha''s reason in his heart, he finally chose silence, which is an indisputable fact.


    If other people are so silent and quiet, maybe they don''t think it''s anything. But if Ouyang Haoyu, who has his own aura of "100000 whys" and keeps talking all the year round, suddenly quiets down, it''s really unusual and quite strange. As for how weird? Where''s the weirdness? That''s not clear. In a word, it''s weird and awkward. However, even if it is so strange and prominent, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t specially point it out or say anything. First, of course, she doesn''t think it is necessary and meaningless. Second, even though Ouyang Xiasha dotes on Ouyang Haoyu, she doesn''t get used to it as a dandy, making her feel that everything should follow his heart.


    "Ah! I don''t know what Ouyang Haoyu meant by Ouyang Xiasha? Or do you see Ouyang Xiasha''s plan? Or did you never think about it or expect Ouyang Xiasha to answer? The former? The second possibility? The latter? All of them? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? In any case, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t ask for anything along the way. He didn''t even want to say anything, or he didn''t want to say anything. It was as if he really calmed down, until he got to their so-called destination, that is, they found the strange small boundary and saw the picture of introducing pupils. Ouyang Hao Yu was surprised to make a sound. As for why we should say that it seems that we have really calmed down, it''s easy to understand. Just as the saying goes, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature." how can Ouyang Haoyu change his twitter habit so easily? In other words, the reason why Ouyang Haoyu is so quiet is probably due to other reasons! Well, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is the image that comes into the pupil.Don''t wonder how Ouyang Xiasha can enter this small array so easily. With Ouyang Xiasha''s ability of breaking the array, which has obtained the most complete inheritance of the whole vast world, against the so-called remnant scrolls left in the world, and Ouyang Xiasha''s unique "son of gods and demons" comparable to abnormal talent and spirituality against the savvy of ordinary friars, the answer is not too good Obviously.


    What is the picture of Ouyang Xiasha''s pupils? Actually, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been extremely proud and thinks that he is used to seeing the world, can''t help crying out in surprise?


    Although they have been prepared and expected for a long time, after all, even if they don''t count them carefully, they don''t know how many people they have come and how many people they have been arrested. However, it can be seen that the number of people detained here is not right, and it''s not the fact that there are only two or two. So, where have so many people gone? Think about the reason why the old witch suddenly arrested them. The answer is self-evident. It''s just something to be expected, but when you really face the pictures in front of you, even if you''re as calm as Ouyang Xiasha, you can''t help but take a breath, for the sake of the old witch''s cruelty and the old witch''s cold blood. Before witnessing everything in front of her eyes, Ouyang Xiasha even speculated, and then thought about countless possibilities. However, she never thought that in order to break through the restrictions, the old witch could be so bloody and cold-blooded that she could even devour the same kind.


    Yes, it is to devour the same kind. Although it is not directly devoured, it is to take human heart to make alchemy, take human body and bone to make alchemy, and then swallow and digest. What''s the difference between this and directly devouring the same kind? It''s just a little more dispensing.


    Yes, you''re right. At that moment, the familiar faces in Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes and Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, I don''t know whether they are dead or in a coma. Anyway, they are all like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They are carried up on wooden beds one by one by the old witch''s minions, and their hearts are dug out separately, and then according to their hearts, their bodies are made of flesh The order of bones, respectively, into the three alchemy furnaces, and then look at the three alchemy furnaces in the most corner, sliding out a pill, want to know, what are those pills.


    "Xiao Haoyu, solve them first. Let''s talk about it later." Such a set of processes, certainly will not let the old witch do it by herself, of course, this elixir he himself will not make out, so, the necessary manpower, it is still very necessary, probably did not expect that someone will be so relaxed, without a bit of movement to break their own strong array! Or, Ouyang Haoyu''s exclamation was not loud, at least it could be suppressed by the burning sound of the fire in the alchemy furnace? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, no one found that there were two strange faces in their array, which is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 3332

    It''s good that Ouyang Xiasha broke out at that time with the idea of waste utilization and no waste. She didn''t maliciously destroy the array, but was simply looking for the so-called cracking method of entering. Otherwise, she would certainly disturb these accomplices who are fighting for the tiger and helping the tyrant. At that time, if they really start the protection measures in the array, it would be a real numbness I''m tired of it. Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t believe that for the old witch, it''s so important, it''s about the future, it''s about the promotion, there''s no protection measures. In other words, the protection measures here will be very complicated, it''s not exaggeration. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not worried about the possibility that she is not the opponent of these people, maybe it''s easier and can save a little energy. Of course, it''s better to be simpler and save a little energy, isn''t it? She''s not stupid. What''s she doing to make trouble for herself?


    As for why these people should be killed directly, and why they are not even given the so-called opportunity to appeal, is there any reason? It''s not exaggeration to say that these people''s lives are killing people like hemp, because they are so insensitive to the fact that the business of digging people''s hearts and dividing people''s bodies is so natural, and the steps of refining these pills are so skillful. I want to know that these people''s lives are not one or two. I''m afraid it''s not exaggeration to say that they are murderers. So what can we do if we keep such a disaster £¿ Do you have dry rice? What''s more, these people don''t look like good people. If you don''t believe them, look at their strange and excited expressions. What else do you don''t understand? If a good man does such a thing and makes pills from other people''s corpses, how can he laugh? He can''t even laugh, let alone be excited. So, it''s exciting to decompose human corpses. What kind of good man can it be? In other words, in such a abnormal environment for a long time, normal people also become sick, or the kind of disease without medicine, so the right choice is to eliminate. Even if the people they killed were not her own, and they had no deep friendship with her, and even there were some people with black heart and black hands. But that can''t deny the essence of these scum, can''t it?!


    "Good!" Ouyang Haoyu, right or wrong, has always followed Ouyang Xiasha''s lead. It''s out of humanitarianism, or in accordance with his conscience. Ouyang Haoyu can''t let these people go. Therefore, he will not hesitate to answer Ouyang Xiasha''s orders. It''s not too normal.


    Well, Ouyang Haoyu thought like this and answered like this. Of course, he did it in the end. No, he was like a flash of lightning and rushed to the group of sick lunatics without hesitation. After that, wherever the flash of lightning passed by, the rest fell down one by one. He didn''t react at all What happened. Don''t be surprised at the result. After all, since ancient times, the value of military force has always been low for those people with special skills. In addition, Ouyang Haoyu has its own strength and qualification, and Ouyang Haoyu is in the advantageous position of the attacking party. It is expected that Ouyang Haoyu will have such a result comparable to second kill There is nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Report to boss, the task is finished!" To deal with a group of low strength rookies, not to mention Ouyang Haoyu''s physical quality is better than that of the other party''s super beast, who doesn''t know how many times. That is to say, it''s a common little Warcraft to do it. It''s a small thing. You don''t need to worry about anything at all. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu can complete the task in such a short time, and is full of confidence An answer, this is no good surprise, that is expected, that is not exaggeration.


    "Check again with your mental strength to see if there are any so-called fish that have missed the net. Just as the saying goes," the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. "Don''t underestimate these little fish and shrimps. You need to know that they can''t use force, but they can pretend to be dead. That''s first-class. You don''t want to make so-called mistakes because of your carelessness, right?" Ouyang Xiasha would never be so clear on a normal or unimportant occasion. She would rather let Ouyang Haoyu find out the problems by himself or let him experience the real reality of "taking a cut and gaining wisdom". But who is more special at this time? It''s about her own people, including her self-confidence What about the future of everyone? Therefore, she is not allowed to be careless. For the sake of the so-called caution, and also for the sake of the so-called caution, to avoid all mistakes, even if it''s just a little bit of small mistakes, it seems very natural, and mental power is undoubtedly the most important and the most effective way to test. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Xiasha will put forward it at the beginning. As for Ouyang Xiasha''s last rhetorical question, it is obviously a true portrayal of her understanding of Ouyang Haoyu''s mentality. Otherwise, she would not have used a positive tone even though it was the tone of rhetorical question.


    "Boss, there''s no problem. There''s no so-called missing fish." Although Ouyang Haoyu wanted to steal such a lazy man, he had to admit that what Ouyang Xiasha said was really right. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu, who was full of helplessness, had to bear with it. According to what Ouyang Xiasha said, he went to have a serious inspection. Fortunately, the result was satisfactory.


    Xia Haoyu won''t go to Ouyang for exercise, but for Ouyang''s sake."No, No. After that, we''ll check to see if there are our goals in those "alchemy materials.". And how they are now, and whether they are dead or alive! " If they don''t miss the net, they don''t have to worry that they will be betrayed when they don''t pay attention, and then they will be found out. Then they can do what they want to do. Of course, it''s not impossible to say that they want to achieve their purpose here.


    "Boss, they''re not dead, they''re just in a coma. There is no target in it, so unless our target has been refined into elixir before we come, they should still be safe and have not been caught by the old witch. " Following Ouyang Xiasha''s instructions, Ouyang Haoyu checked again and again, and finally came to the above conclusion. Most of it is to block Ouyang Xiasha''s mouth, so that she has no excuse to find fault. This time, before Ouyang Haoyu reached the above conclusion, everyone checked at least three times before going to the next one.


    "They should still be safe. There is no blood reaction in these pills. Unless, they have been caught in the first time, and refined into Dan and sent out It seems that Ouyang Xiasha is also worried that there will be an accident before those people come. While Ouyang Haoyu is still checking those people who faint, she immediately uses some secret methods to check the pills that have been refined. After all, in Ouyang Xiasha''s view, as long as people are not dead, there is hope. Fortunately, the result is satisfactory. As for the existence of Ouyang Xiasha''s last sentence, it is said that, but in fact, it doesn''t hold at all, because according to the time of the earliest pills left here, after a long time, until they go to those families, the soul cards of the target characters are still in good condition. How can people with good soul cards be tempered What about making pills? In this way, the possibility of being refined into Dan does not exist. In other words, they are sure to be safe now. As long as they don''t die by themselves, they should still live well.


    "Boss, it''s impossible for your sentence to hold unless, isn''t it? After all, when we came here, their souls were still in good condition, and the earliest pills here were much earlier than when we saw those intact souls. In other words, the pills here must be safe if they have nothing to do with them. " Ouyang Xiasha said that, but she didn''t think that in her heart. However, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t know what Ouyang Xiasha really thought. Therefore, such an explanation was expected.


    "That''s true. Of course, if they kill themselves, there''s nothing they can do." It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha wants to spoil the fun, but it''s possible, isn''t it? It''s impossible for everyone in a family to be the same, let alone several families, in which there will be some people who like to be. That''s not impossible. Well, Ouyang Xiasha just doesn''t want Ouyang Haoyu to think everything too well. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "It''s also true that people have different personalities. It''s inevitable that there will be people who like to work in a group. But most people are OK, that''s enough. But then again, boss, what about these pills? Destroy it? " Maybe the above remarks came from Ouyang Xiasha. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t have much reaction to Ouyang Xiasha''s behavior of singing down all the time, and not only didn''t have much reaction, but also held a supportive attitude and passed it by, as if it was no big deal at all. After that, what Ouyang Haoyu cared about was the big bottles of pills. If you had not witnessed the formation of those pills, Ouyang Haoyu would not have asked.

 Chapter 3333

    Such pills are really "tasteless to eat, but a pity to abandon them."!


    Say it''s not good, it''s really a top-grade pill with a lot of precious herbs. And look at the huge number of base, I want to know that this medicine should also have a certain effect. It''s not so good that it''s abnormal, it''s so good that people can''t believe it, but at least the energy efficiency can be seen. Otherwise, the old witch is not stupid, how can she willingly pay for it More precious herbs? And just take it as ingredients, accessories? It''s not money burning.


    But if you want to say it''s good, you can''t deny that it''s mainly composed of the bones and bodies of monks. How can such an evil material formula really be a good thing?


    To put it bluntly, such an evil thing will certainly do harm to people''s body, but it has not yet been specifically shown, that''s all. In other words, in fact, it has been shown, but the old witch has already gone into the evil too deeply, and she doesn''t care about the harm at all. She only wants to break through the limit and destroy all the enemies she thinks, which is not impossible, is it?


    Of course, even if we take a step back, even if this elixir just looks at the evil door on the surface, it doesn''t do any harm. It''s going to take a bite! In other words, what''s the difference between swallowing this pill and taking your own kind directly? At least Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu can''t tolerate eating it by themselves or by their own people. Well, I believe that with Ouyang Xiasha''s eyes on people, if there is anything that can be truly recognized by her, she must have the same mentality and attitude towards this type of pills, that is, it can''t reach the same level, but there should be no problem with the 70% or 80% of them. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together" is the truth, but there is no absolute truth in the world What if you accidentally eat it by mistake or eat it by mistake? So, in order to avoid the possibility of eating by mistake, this thing really has to be eliminated from the root.


    "What are you going to do if you don''t destroy it? What do you think is the good result of such an evil recipe and materials? What''s more, we practitioners pay attention to the circulation of cause and effect and cannibalism. What do you think is a good end? And so close, I don''t believe that you don''t feel the evil breath mixed in these pills. It''s strange that you don''t get into the devil if you eat such things. Even if you don''t get into the devil now, it will be sooner or later. What''s more, you have witnessed how it came from. Can you still eat it? If it''s not disgusting? What''s the difference between this and direct cannibalism? " It seems that Ouyang Xiasha really repelled and hated these pills. If she didn''t believe it, look at her face. What''s there to doubt? In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will not hesitate to make the decision of direct destruction, which is the expected result.


    "Got it!" Maybe before, it was impossible to judge how disgusted Ouyang Haoyu was with these pills. Only according to Ouyang Xiasha''s attitude and Ouyang Haoyu''s compliance with Ouyang Xiasha, we can guess that Ouyang Haoyu would not like this. But now let''s look at it again. Fools all know how much Ouyang Haoyu rejected it. Otherwise, he would not be in Ouyang Xiasha At the same time, there was no time for hesitation, reflection, or even reaction. Directly, without hesitation, he acted like a conditioned reflex. It can be imagined that he had made such a decision, or he would like Ouyang Xiasha to make such a decision. There is no other explanation for his desire to reach such a state.


    "Wait a minute." it suddenly occurred to me that since it is so important for the old witch, there is no other hidden mechanism except the superficial protective measures. Even if these superficial protective measures include the so-called lost array, there is no exception. Who is the old witch? She is so attentive. How can she not give it to herself How about leaving one more so-called guarantee? Think of here, Ouyang Xiasha once again open mouth, also became the expected result. Although Ouyang Xiasha''s reaction is timely and quick, and it''s not exaggeration to say that there is only one reaction time, and there is not much delay for a moment, she miscalculates Ouyang Haoyu''s rejection and eagerness for the pill. Therefore, even if she thinks of the possibility of "missing the net" soon, she shouts to stop in time, but she can''t stand Ouyang The fact that Yang Haoyu is faster.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Do you have anything else to say? If there is one, just say it. Don''t worry. I promise I can help you finish it together! " Although Ouyang Haoyu was very urgent and serious about destroying those pills, in fact, he didn''t devote himself to it. Why? Maybe it''s the way of keeping everything on the line? Maybe Ouyang Xiasha is above everything and important to him? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? At least he left a part of his divine consciousness on Ouyang Xiasha, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, even if Ouyang Haoyu''s hand movement did not have any hesitation, even without the so-called pause, he still heard Ouyang Xiasha stop him, and made the so-called response at the first time."Poof-1" this time, without waiting for Ouyang Xiasha to respond, Ouyang Haoyu knew the reason why Ouyang Xiasha called him to stop. No, he had just destroyed the pills that had been produced and the source of the pills, the special alchemy furnace. There was a dull sound in the air, followed by a faint dark green smoke, to say, in the air There''s no problem in it. It''s just a chain reaction after the simple destruction. Fools don''t believe it. OK!


    "This is one by one". Although there has been some speculation in his mind, because there is no so-called basis or relevant evidence, Ouyang Haoyu can only raise his question to Ouyang Xiasha in a guessing tone, no matter how he decides to drive. Well, Ouyang Haoyu will never admit it. When he raises this question, he wants Ouyang Xiasha to confirm his guess.


    "This is a dark array, a dark array hidden in these pills and the inner layer of the alchemy furnace. There''s nothing powerful about it, or you won''t have nothing left. Its only function is to inform the public after it is affected by external forces or damaged. In other words, the old witch thousands of miles away will know that something has happened here before long! " Ouyang Haoyu''s careful thinking, Ouyang Xiasha will not know? The answer, of course, is No. If you don''t know what Ouyang Haoyu is thinking at this time, you can''t afford their intimate relationship. Ouyang Xiasha''s clear eyes just prove it one o''clock. However, it seems that Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t want to investigate or expose it. In fact, it is. Ouyang Xiasha tells everyone with her practical actions that she really doesn''t have any superfluous actions or so-called metaphorical behaviors except for seriously answering Ouyang Haoyu''s doubts.


    "The boss just stopped me because he guessed that there was a so-called dark array behind this thing?" Although Ouyang Haoyu asked in the tone of doubt, in fact, the affirmative tone was not too obvious.


    "Yes, although I didn''t accurately guess that it would be the so-called dark array, I did guess that the old witch might keep her hand. That''s an indisputable fact." Ouyang Xiasha was not modest. She directly confirmed Ouyang Haoyu''s guess.


    "Now what? Boss, you reminded me again and again before that, let me not scare the snake, let me not scare the snake, but what happened? After all, it''s still the grass that scares the snake. Ah This guess is one thing. When the guess is confirmed, of course, it is another thing. From Ouyang Haoyu''s reply, it is not hard to hear his regret and regret for his actions, especially the last sigh, which expresses this regret and regret to the extreme. I believe that if the so-called "regret medicine" is sold at this time, Ouyang Haoyu will definitely be the first one to go to buy it.


    "Nothing! Before I told you not to scare the snake, it''s just because I hate trouble, that''s all. But that doesn''t mean that not to scare the snake is the best way, and it will not seize the opportunity. To put it bluntly, there is a choice after planning, and there is a way to beat the grass to scare the snake. This is not to comfort you, but an undoubted fact, so you don''t have to blame yourself. " Ouyang Xiasha says that Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t need to blame herself, so there must be some so-called back moves. After all, Ouyang Xiasha never disdains to choose to lie for whose mood or for what good. Even if she is facing her closest self, that''s no exception. So, she says yes, that''s true.

 Chapter 3334

    "Boss, are you serious?" Although Ouyang Xiasha''s explanation would make Ouyang Haoyu feel very comforted, slightly gratified and pleasantly surprised, he didn''t want his eldest brother to choose to hide or cover up in order to comfort him or make him feel better. Instead, he would rather suffer himself, otherwise, he would feel more self blame. However, guessing is just guessing, not the party''s. no matter how much or how complicated he thinks, it''s just guessing. Therefore, in order to make sure of the doubts and uncertainties in his heart, and also to let both sides avoid misunderstanding, Ouyang Haoyu will choose to ask questions, which is expected. No matter what, ask clearly and understand each other, How also than both sides are not sure, both sides are guessing each other''s ideas, come good, come fast, isn''t it?!


    "Of course! Xiao Haoyu, do you think Miss Ben is the kind of person who chooses to lie and wrongs herself for the sake of her so-called mood? " Look at the attitude of Ouyang Xiasha when she answered this. It''s a kind of upright and powerful person. It''s also a kind of posture, look and fixed expression. It seems that she never thought Ouyang Haoyu would not believe his expression. Well, Ouyang Xiasha''s usual personal style is just like the virtue she said. It''s impossible for Ouyang Xiasha to hurt herself for the sake of others. Even if the other person is her own person, there''s no exception. But it doesn''t mean that there won''t be the so-called "just in case" situation, or Ouyang Xiasha''s sudden, whim. So, light It''s not very reliable to judge a result based on such a sentence which only depends on experience but has no factual evidence.


    But no matter how rational you think, you can''t stand the existence of such a terrible creature as brain powder! It''s like this moment, that''s it. It is clear that Ouyang Haoyu is usually very wise and intelligent, but once he meets Ouyang Xiasha, his IQ drops in a parabola like straight line until he disappears. To put it simply and popularly, no matter what Ouyang Xiasha said, he chose to believe unconditionally and without any doubt. Even if Ouyang Xiasha said that the stars could be seen in the daytime, he would not doubt that there was any problem, because he firmly believed that Ouyang Xiasha would say that, surely it was reasonable for her. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu would hear Ouyang Xiasha''s affirmation After answering, choose to believe, and come to such a "that''s good, if you don''t destroy your plan, that''s good!" The conclusion is also a normal development trend.


    "Boss, since we don''t have to worry here, we''ll do what we should do in a moment. It''s easy to say here, but what should those outside do? It used to mean that we should leave them alone for the time being, so as not to disturb them. But now that this is the case, does the plan need to be changed accordingly? " To believe in Ouyang Xiasha is to believe in Ouyang Xiasha. If you don''t worry about it, you don''t worry about it. Ouyang Haoyu never takes part in the fake work. Therefore, he turns his eyes away from this matter and cares about the personal qualities he saw before. This is not to say how kind Ouyang Haoyu is. It''s just the so-called "close to Zhu is red, close to Mo is black" and "birds of a feather flock together. I believe that Ouyang Haoyu has been with Ouyang Xiasha for a long time. Even if Ouyang Haoyu should have been Zhu or red, Ouyang Xiasha would have been infected with black and black. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly mentioned these things It can be said that human beings are directly related to his actions. In other words, it is this matter. If he had not initiated it first, he would not have proposed it so actively, at least not so quickly.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, you don''t have to worry about it. You can do what you want to do in a moment. Actually, it''s easy to understand. Those who help the old witch to make pills, Ouyang Xiasha said before, don''t leave them alive. After all, let''s not talk about whether they are voluntary or not. Let''s see that they can help tyranny and murder without blinking an eye. I want to know what they can be What''s good? Well, well, to be honest, if they can reveal even a little kindness, hesitation, contradiction, even hesitation, guilt and so on during the period when Ouyang Xiasha is hiding in the dark, Ouyang Xiasha will not make such a decision so decisively, because it means that they still have a little hope to save, and they haven''t made it completely But the question is, what did Ouyang Xiasha see? Although they didn''t want to admit it, in fact, Ouyang Xiasha didn''t see the above-mentioned emotions. On the contrary, they also saw an open and eager attitude in their eyes. Excited attitude of eager to try? They don''t feel guilty and hesitant about refining the same kind into pills. Even if they don''t, they are still very excited? What does that mean? You don''t have to think about what these people really thought at that time. How much of the so-called human nature remains? It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s animals. It''s insulting animals. Can Ouyang Xiasha let them go? The answer is obviously No. And those people who have been refined into pills and sacrificed as one of the formula materials have come to this point. Ouyang Xiasha and they really have no way. They have all broken into dregs. What else can they do? Can it be restored? How can Ouyang Xiasha do things that Tianye can''t do? In addition to destroying those pills, so that they can avoid being swallowed, there is really no other good way. If we look at the "materials" who are still in a coma, their treatment is simple, because the meaning of their existence is really the same as those of the hostages outside. In a sense, they can be treated in the same way as those of the hostages outside, that is to say Ouyang Haoyu''s words, which ignore them, skip their attitude, really no problem."Let''s talk to them directly! If you can talk about it, take them out. If you can''t talk about it, let them continue to be held here. But then remember to remind them that the situation here has been discovered by the old witch. It''s not so easy to meet such a good chance to escape again. " Look at Ouyang Xiasha''s reply, just like the tone and attitude of preparing to kill the fat sheep. Combined with the later sentence with a certain threat gesture, I want to know that Ouyang Xiasha''s condition will not be simple, but think about it. Those beings who can cherish their own lives have hesitation and hesitation. The condition, not to mention the lion''s big mouth, can only be realized I''m afraid that''s about it.


    "Understand, understand, hehe, boss, it seems that we can make a lot of money this time!" Can we say that Ouyang Haoyu and Ouyang Xiasha are worthy of "collusion"? Ouyang Xiasha is just a simple mention. Ouyang Haoyu didn''t even think about it. He immediately deeply understood Ouyang Xiasha''s meaning.


    In other words, in the face of this empathy, they made up their minds to catch the fat sheep. One of them tried his best to fleece the sheep, intending to get enough of them at one time. I really don''t know whether they should feel sympathy for the fat sheep who were about to be slaughtered by them? Or should we feel sympathy for the fat sheep that will be slaughtered by them? Or should we feel sympathy for the fat sheep that will be slaughtered by them?! The raw materials for alchemy, which had been cheated to be hostages, were sad enough and oppressive enough. At the moment, they were treated as fat sheep and slaughtered. The treatment is sad enough to make people feel sorry!


    What can we do? No one has the obligation or the responsibility to get them out for free, right? Is this the case between friends and allies, let alone strangers or former hostility? So, in the end, apart from the choice of compromise, they really have no second choice. Even if they know that they are being slaughtered or slaughtered, and the meat cut is really painful, there is no exception, and there is no way, unless they do not want to live.


    In other words, their choice is predestined. In other words, Ouyang Xiasha''s and Ouyang Haoyu''s abacus are sure to be able to do what they want. After all, in this world, except for the rare flower with so-called world weariness, no one really does not want to live or cannot live with his own life. In particular, these aristocratic people cherish their lives. In their own words, they haven''t enjoyed enough, even if they are willing to die! As for the collection of money, I have a small life. I''m afraid I won''t be able to collect it in the future! But if they don''t even have a small life, they just have more treasures, so what? It''s not stupid for them to have life to get and enjoy. So, at most, it''s just a few words to see if there''s room for bargaining. If they really want to refuse, they really can''t do it.


    "Then wake them up and start the negotiation with them! If you agree, you should pay. If you don''t have enough money, you should sign a contract. If you don''t agree, you should let them live and die on their own. Anyway, they don''t want to get out of this array all their lives without us. Hehe, I didn''t expect that this small array that I didn''t destroy before will be used by me in the end! " Look at what Ouyang Xiasha said. Although there is no name or surname, it makes people know at a glance who he said and what he meant. Well, in addition to the presence of those people who are in a coma, who else is there?!

 Chapter 3335

    It''s just that, from a serious talk to the sudden appearance of the attitude represented by the witty and meaningful word "Hei hei", this span is really a little huge. If Ouyang Haoyu hadn''t been used to Ouyang Xiasha''s tone and speed of change, I''m afraid he would not have been able to adapt to it. Similarly, it''s because of Ouyang Haoyu has been used to it for a long time, and he has already adapted to it. Therefore, when he heard Ouyang Xiasha''s great change, he was not so obvious except for a slight pause. At least if he didn''t look carefully, he would not see anything unusual. Besides, there was really nothing unusual or unnatural, and his later reaction was even more obvious It''s proof of that.


    But think carefully is also, if not really adapt to good words, Ouyang Haoyu how can he react so fast? How can we export such a natural answer? In particular, Ouyang Haoyu''s original form is still a beast. You know, in the point of lying and deceiving people, beasts are naturally inferior to human beings. Even the cunning fox people are no exception if they don''t have experienced a lot of training. What''s more, Ouyang Haoyu is such a auspicious and pure beast. So, what does Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction mean? There''s no need to say more about it £¡ If that doesn''t mean anything, then I don''t know.


    "It seems that the boss really has foresight, so that we don''t have to waste time and materials to rebuild a detention place to arrange these people just in case." It turns out that Ouyang Haoyu is really used to Ouyang Xiasha''s mutation style. If not, how could he react so quickly? The front foot Ouyang Xiasha just changed her speaking style, without reminding or hint, so suddenly changed. The back foot, Ouyang Haoyu, had no hesitation, no pause, so he had such a natural answer. If this is not the natural reaction after getting used to, it''s a ghost . As for Ouyang Haoyu''s answer, it''s not that Ouyang Haoyu is trying to please Ouyang Xiasha, but it''s true. After all, they only have one person, one beast and two hands. Even if they only wake up one at a time, they can''t stand it. There will be a so-called situation in case, for example, which one or which two suddenly wake up? At that time, you say they are guarding the one they just woke up? Or catch the one who wakes up naturally? Is it the one on the left who just woke up naturally? Or the one on the right who just woke up naturally? Is it Gu Zuo? Or Gu you? It''s a small matter if they really just run one or two "fat sheep". Anyway, it''s also a windfall. One more and one less is really nothing for the super rich local tyrants like Ouyang Xiasha. But the problem is that once they run away, they are very likely to disturb the guards here and the old witch. It''s nothing. After all, they are thousands of miles apart, and the old witch will be dead It''s a great skill. For a while, it''s hard to catch up. What''s more, with the old witch''s greedy and suspicious character, she will never come here by herself after she is sure that she has been patronized by them. Because in her eyes, she must have been set many traps by them. She is not stupid. How can she know When you know that there are tigers in the mountains, do you prefer to travel in the tiger mountains? In addition, they are old enemies. Sooner or later, they will face each other. So, what does it matter whether they are alarmed or not? That is to say, it''s not a good thing to scare the old witch and the guards outside. For one thing, it''s troublesome. Although Ouyang Xiasha is not afraid of the siege of so many people, she will be tired. For another thing, there are many "fat sheep" outside. Who knows if the guards outside will temporarily remove them after alerting them? All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiasha will lose so many "fat sheep". Even Ouyang Xiasha''s flesh will hurt. Three times, the guards are alarmed. If they turn to deal with them, it''s OK. At most, Ouyang Xiasha is a little tired. For those "fat sheep", it''s ok. At most, Ouyang Xiasha''s loss is just a little. But in case, they turn to deal with them The people we are looking for are not worth the loss? It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha and Ouyang Haoyu underestimate their own people, but that there are always so-called "what if", for example, what if they were injured accidentally before? What if they meet the enemy and are fighting, and these people, whether they know them or not, just help their opposite family? So, people here, no matter whether there is the possibility of awakening, but one thing is certain, that is, they are absolutely absolutely, absolutely can''t let go easily, but just relying on Ouyang Xiasha and the two of them, they want to block all the entrances and exits, even if Ouyang Xiasha is a powerful pervert, it is also difficult, or impossible, such as one In other words, it''s very necessary to have a limited array or a cell like those outside where the hostages are trapped. Before, Ouyang Haoyu thought it was troublesome for Ouyang Xiasha to carefully avoid destroying this small array. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiasha''s reason to avoid scaring the snake, Ouyang Haoyu would have been impatient or proposed to do something, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t want to scaring the snake. In the end, he thought he would have avoided destroying it before It''s useless to be bad at this small array, but I didn''t expect that it still has such a function. Therefore, what Ouyang Haoyu said is not only a kind of expression of telling the truth and seeking truth from facts, but also a kind of other exclamation."If you can''t think of it at all, how can you be your boss?" Although Ouyang Xiasha seems extremely rational and reliable most of the time, she is still young. Even if there is hatred in her last life, her simplicity at the time of death and the love of so many elders after she came back have not really destroyed her childlike innocence, let alone let her really live in hatred, especially after the Revenge of a few years ago Since then, she has been deliberately suppressed, and her childlike innocence, which is deliberately avoided by using hatred, has a faint meaning of emerging from the earth. Therefore, occasionally, Ouyang Xiasha will be extremely retarded and arrogant, just like at this moment, which is expected. As for whether the situation will become more serious or there will be signs of improvement in the future, that is what will happen in the future. We can not mention it at present.


    "The boss is the boss." Don''t doubt, this is a pure flattery answer, otherwise what do you want Ouyang Haoyu to say? What''s the point of Ouyang Xiasha''s mind? Or just ignore it? It''s not active smoking. What is it? Although Ouyang Haoyu is an animal, although he can''t learn the cunning of human beings, and although he is thick skinned, he''s not stupid. He doesn''t have enough to eat and take the initiative to find something to smoke. What should he do? It''s just a matter of a word. What do you want to do with yourself? Although he is not good at making up the so-called excuses, let alone compiling a specific story, he has no problem with the extent of a sentence.


    Facts have proved that Ouyang Haoyu''s answer is to the point. It is the best proof that Ouyang Xiasha has changed the topic and has not been involved in this matter any more. Or more precisely, what Ouyang Xiasha wants is not how sincere and sincere Ouyang Haoyu''s answer is. After all, if Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel it, it''s strange that she doesn''t feel it. She''s ashamed of her title as a wise person. To put it bluntly, she just needs someone to respond to her answer, and that''s all Yang Haoyu just happened to poke Ouyang Xiasha at this point, so it''s expected that she can pass the test safely. If she can''t pass the test, it''s really a problem.


    "Well, Xiao Haohao, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Go and kill your" fat sheep "as soon as possible. For the sake of pleasing me and making me feel comfortable, you are allowed to take half of them as your private house. Therefore, how much you can get in the end depends on your real ability." If not, she would be in a good mood? Even if she doesn''t lack these things, even the worst things in her space are precious things that monks in this world can meet but can''t ask for, and there are still a lot of them, that''s no exception.


    "Thanks a lot, boss!" Probably what kind of person, raise is what kind of animal! Mingming, as the guardian beast in Ouyang Xiasha''s space and a long-time resident, has no shortage of anything. But at this moment, he just shows a greedy little man''s face. With his serious eyes, it seems that this kind of face doesn''t have any fakes. Especially after that, Ouyang Haoyu can''t wait to turn around and go to those "fat sheep" and take all his previous plans into consideration The concrete act of actively putting it into practice proves this point. Therefore, there is no other reason to explain Ouyang Haoyu''s performance than to use such similar words as "close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei" and "what kind of person, what kind of animal to raise".

 Chapter 3336

    I didn''t pay much attention to it when I glanced at it. Now I started to check it. I found that the prisoners here, or those who are ready to be slaughtered into Dan, are not only the people of the aristocratic families, but also many animals of higher blood or special blood. At this time, the mental state of those people or animals is extremely depressed, some of them are on the verge of death Breath, only a breath left.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Haoyu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He felt uncomfortable, sympathized and indignant. After all, it''s not surprising that both animals can have some empathic effect. However, what Ouyang Haoyu thinks about is how to extort more benefits and values from them, or what they have It''s worth his efforts to extract it. Not to mention Ouyang Haoyu''s cold-blooded. On the one hand, it''s good for them to have a little empathy. On the other hand, they haven''t hung up yet? Since he''s not a virgin, he''s not a father. Besides, the living rules between animals are often more bloody and cruel than human beings. Therefore, there''s no need for compassion. Otherwise, who''s the bad luck? Moreover, what kind of people, what kind of animals to raise, what kind of virtue Ouyang Xiasha is, Ouyang Haoyu has been influenced by it for so long, how can he be easily recognized by the flood of compassion? Oh no, it''s a bad beast? In other words, their kindness is only aimed at their own people who they recognize. As for others, no matter they are of the same kind or whatever, what matters to them?


    As for the reason why Ouyang Haoyu frowned at this time, don''t doubt that it has nothing to do with kindness, kindness and so on. Otherwise, Ouyang Haoyu would not be Ouyang Haoyu. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Haoyu was quite upset at this time, and it was also the fundamental reason that made him frown, that is, how to release these people or animals from those isolated films. Yes, you didn''t read it wrong, that is, they were released from the films, and he didn''t pay attention to it before. Now Ouyang Haoyu found that these comatose people, no matter they were human or animals, were no exception No wonder they have been here for so long. These people have not died. At worst, there is still a breath left, but there is no reaction or resistance in such a big movement! Ouyang Haoyu guessed that these people''s five senses should be separated by this film. Generally speaking, their present state should be considered as static or frozen. In other words, once this film is destroyed, they should wake up soon even if they can''t wake up immediately, even if they are dying There should be no exception. But guessing is just guessing. What he needs to solve now, and what he can''t wait to solve, is a headache. Otherwise, whether it''s inference or guessing, it doesn''t make any sense. But the problem is that he thinks he is well-informed. Now he really has no way to take this film. He has tried all kinds of things, but the result is obviously not satisfactory. And he stood there for a long time without any movement, but his mood became more and more impatient, and his impatient behavior, which formed a sharp contrast with before, was the best proof of this.


    Isn''t that the best proof? Before Ming Ming, when Ouyang Xiasha''s answer just fell, he was still in a hurry towards these people. Originally, but now, there was no movement? Obviously there is no movement, but the mood, but more and more impatient up, to say that there is no problem in this, fools do not believe it!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t follow Ouyang Xiasha for so many years, no matter what he heard or heard, or what he learned. In a word, after the first burst of urgent impatience, Ouyang Haoyu soon calmed down again, and then began to recall the actions of those alchemists when they brought those people or animals into the pill Come on.


    Remembering that those people made several complicated formulas for them, then the films disappeared, and each extremely weak human or beast was released from the films, Ouyang Haoyu began to act like a model. As for Ouyang Xiasha, since she has promised Ouyang Haoyu to take full responsibility, she certainly won''t jump in. Even if Ouyang Haoyu has been confused before, there is no exception.


    Well, as Ouyang Haoyu guessed before, once the film is removed, the people or animals that are sealed inside will wake up immediately.


    "Why, is it finally our turn to die?" One looks very old man, first light mouth asked.


    "Why did I sleep so long? Can animals even become alchemists? " Another pale man looked at Ouyang Haoyu and asked in reply.


    "I didn''t expect that I would become a pill. Ha ha!" An old man with a bloodless face said with a sarcastic smile. I don''t know whether I''m satirizing myself or those alchemists who want to use him as medicine.


    "Finally, it''s our turn!"


    "I don''t know people clearly, I don''t know people clearly! Hehe, one by one


    "I thought that I would die in battle, and I thought that deer would die in the enemy, but I never thought that I would die in such a way that I would be abandoned and become a pill!"¡­¡­


    Before, Ouyang Haoyu wanted to wake them up one by one, negotiate the price one by one, and then wake up the next one. However, when he broke the first film and found the state of the people sealed inside, Ouyang Haoyu knew that his previous thought was too conservative. Not to mention their current state, their psychology is now facing collapse, which is the present situation Their physical condition made it impossible for them to escape, and they were not allowed to escape, as he had imagined before. In this way, it''s not as good as the collective unsealing. It''s not only a waste of energy, but also no practical benefits and significance. As a matter of fact, it''s true. As soon as they wake up, they don''t even carefully observe the situation around them. They are full of sighing and dejected words. In their state, let alone take the initiative to escape, even if they are allowed to run, it is estimated that they dare not run!


    "Well! Want to die? It''s not so easy to die! But if you really have to die, it''s not impossible Ouyang Haoyu felt that he couldn''t manage it. Moreover, in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, apart from his own master and his relatives, other human beings just let the beast look unhappy. Therefore, he didn''t want to manage it, couldn''t manage it, and didn''t want to manage it. However, his own kind was also like this. Ouyang Haoyu was a little angry The tone of his voice is not very good.


    "What do you mean?" Who wants to die to live? They don''t think they have no hope to live. That''s why they are so pessimistic and dead! But what did they hear just now? If there is no problem with their understanding, it means that they can hope to live? Therefore, a group of people suddenly became excited, which was expected. As for Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude, no one cared about it now. After all, it''s a voice that brings them hope. It''s incomparable sacred in their hearts, comparable to the so-called Sanskrit. It''s no problem. If their attitude is not good, so what? What is that? Don''t say it''s just a bad attitude towards them. If it really gives them the hope to live, it''s just a vicious and abusive attitude towards them. They won''t care.


    "You are lucky that someone has come to save you." Looking at these idiots, up to now, they have not found any changes in the surrounding environment, and the place where he is not right, and Ouyang Xiasha not far away, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly has no words to them. Suddenly I feel like I''m haggling with a group of idiots. I''m angry. It''s really a bit out of class! For a while, Ouyang Haoyu immediately scolded them or not. He thought that he had to deal with a group of idiots. Some of them fell out of their own class and didn''t scold them. These people were really stupid and a little irritating. In the end, he could only be very helpless and gave the so-called answer directly. He thought that he would always react and never get angry again It''s his turn!


    Well, it can only be said that Ouyang Haoyu, who has such an idea, is too naive. He really thinks that these guys can''t be angry with him without beating around the bush. ha-ha! It turns out that these stupid people''s answers are not the most irritating, only more irritating.


    "Really?" This is not true. After hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s reply, an old man with a tendency to take the lead in this group did not choose to believe or be excited. The response he gave was not excited or happy. He was skeptical. This rhetorical answer is the best proof of this.


    Of course, this kind of reaction does not only appear in this man. If you don''t believe it, look at other people''s insipid reaction and suspicious eyes after hearing what they say, what can you explain? Or it can be said that they don''t believe Ouyang Haoyu''s answer at all. Maybe it will be more accurate. The reason why they use the tone of half faith and half doubt is that they just want to give themselves a hope, that''s all.

 Chapter 3337

    "Can I cheat you! What''s more, what''s the advantage of my cheating on you junk snacks? " On hearing this, Ouyang Haoyu immediately got angry. If he didn''t want to help his master earn some hard work, and didn''t want his master to run this trip for nothing, if he didn''t have a good habit of thrift and waste utilization, he wouldn''t bother to give them nonsense. If he slapped them to death, they would have no worries. The world is quiet and beautiful!


    "I don''t know who''s coming to save us?" The old man was very curious. In fact, it''s no wonder that old men ask this question. After all, they have been trapped here for quite a long time. Whether it''s the family or the sect, if they can save them, how can they make them wait so long? Don''t say that the news is closed. Their family and sect don''t know. If they really care about them, if the Han family can find out the problem, how can their family and sect not know? You know, as a new family, the Han family looks very bright, but we all know in our hearts that they are not as good as some old forces in terms of scale and details. Therefore, there are only two situations when they stay here. Either their family or sect has already rescued them, but they have not succeeded in the result. After weighing over and over again, they are ready to give up the rescue, Or they planned to sacrifice them from the beginning. In other words, they had no hope of going out for a long time. Now when they first heard that someone was coming to save them, they were not curious. That''s strange. Will the people who appear be their families or sects? Like the above reasons, they have never thought about it, so it''s natural that they will ask.


    "Far away, near at hand!" In other words, Ouyang Haoyu''s reaction to the fact that the person in front of him can''t distinguish the primary and secondary points is full of anger. If he doesn''t want to squeeze the maximum benefits from them, he doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, so that the other party won''t have the counter idea that "he doesn''t want to take advantage of them." Ouyang Haoyu really wants to satirize the other party and ask them whether they are blind What happened? Or is it stupid? Otherwise, he and his master are so big, and the faces that fall to the ground are familiar to them. Are they all decorations? Didn''t they see it, didn''t they notice it? Fortunately, the temptation of huge interests finally overcame Ouyang Haoyu''s temper. Otherwise, Ouyang Haoyu could speak in such a friendly tone, that would really be the sun coming out in the west of the earth! Although Ouyang Haoyu''s tone is serious, it doesn''t sound very friendly, and his sarcastic tone is not too obvious, but compared with Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude of always starting and scolding when he faced the stupid people who made him unhappy, it''s good! And the good is more than one or two. Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that the object he satirized didn''t have much reaction. No matter what the process is, achieving the goal is the best result, isn''t it?!


    "Far away, near at hand?" Hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s reply, as long as you are not a fool, you should clearly know Ouyang Haoyu''s position. Even if you haven''t noticed the changes in the surrounding environment or Ouyang Xiasha, who is not far away and quiet like the air, it won''t affect this result, unless this person is really a fool, but obviously the old man in front of you is not a fool, just a face full of doubts It''s not a lie.


    "A bunch of idiots!" ok Even if Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say anything or ask anything, he knew what he was doing and what he was thinking. I''m just wondering why he wanted to save him? Or whether he was someone he used to know, and so on! If you look at those people who didn''t speak next to you with the same look as this old man, what else does Ouyang Haoyu not know? Thinking about it, Ouyang Haoyu still couldn''t help whispering a rude sentence.


    "Far away, near at hand! I don''t know if you have any doubts. " It''s not easy to say rude words face to face. I''m afraid that these people with exaggerated self-esteem can''t accept them, which will affect his ultimate goal. However, some words full of irony make them unable to fight back and can only be accepted. As long as they don''t want to die and have the desire to survive, there''s no problem, right? As for some people who don''t have the desire to survive, it''s better to give up, because that kind of existence, no matter how beautiful you say, the result is the same. So, why bother yourself? Since the results are all the same, why bother yourself? Making yourself comfortable is king, isn''t it?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Ouyang Haoyu''s sarcastic tone of chiguoguo, does the old man feel aggrieved? Are the people of the aristocratic family present depressed? The answer is obviously yes. After all, most of the people who can let the family actively allocate the so-called secret places are the key training objects with good qualifications in the family, or the elder level who plays an important role in the family power and interpersonal relationship. From small to large, they hear flattering words. When will they be punished Have you ever been so sarcastic? But let them fight back, the other side seems to say that there is no mistake, this person said so obviously, they also ask back clearly, such a stupid practice, in fact, no wonder people ridicule, what''s more, they also expect the other side to save them out, so, in the heart of their grievances and unable to fight back, in the end, in addition to speechless, it''s really not good OK, make a second reaction.Knowing that they were speechless, Ouyang Haoyu turned his eyes from this group of people, and then looked at the remaining small group of comatose people who had not been awakened by them.


    Looking at the human being still wrapped in that film, Ouyang Haoyu hesitated.


    The main reason why Ouyang Haoyu didn''t wake up the rest of these people was that they didn''t have a good relationship with their master. In other words, the family they belonged to was the accomplice family who framed their master, that is, the old witch''s pawn family. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu hesitated and took the lead If we exclude it and solve it alone, will he save them or not? If we don''t save so many people, how much wealth will be lost! But if they are saved, these people are the accomplices of the old witch''s family! Although the old witch''s practice is indeed too much, who knows whether they are cheap or not, and whether they will continue to make trouble for the tiger for some interests? If that''s the case, then isn''t he looking for trouble for his master for some profit, lifting a stone and hitting himself on the foot? But again, the strength of these people, just like that, can''t play a big role. It doesn''t matter if they are saved, does it? You can''t underestimate the truth of every enemy, and you can wander in his mind from time to time. Therefore, no wonder Ouyang Haoyu hesitated so much.


    "Boss, shall we get them out?" After hesitation, there was no result in the end, so Ouyang Haoyu threw the problem to Ouyang Xiasha by means of sound transmission.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu''s first intention was to finish the task alone, and he didn''t intend to let Ouyang Xiasha in, he was not a rigid beast. He couldn''t make up his mind, and even had some decision-making events about the so-called follow-up problems. In order to eliminate some fundamental problems and the so-called troubles, Ouyang Haoyu wanted to go back and forth Yu still thinks it''s better to give it to Ouyang Xiasha, even if his goal of asking for credit may not be realized, that''s no exception. The reason, who let now Ouyang Xiasha, in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, it is really, really a belly of bad water, only she calculate people, no one can calculate her existence?! So, in order to put an end to trouble, who do you want to ask her?!


    "Help! Why not save it?! They are all money For Ouyang Haoyu''s inquiry, Ouyang Xiasha did not open her mouth to tease or ridicule, but directly gave her the most direct answer in the tone of some money fans.


    "Xiao Haoyu, you know, the purpose of our coming here is to save people. Although these people are not the targets of our action, and there is no news about our target now, we can easily earn some extra money to make up for some of our losses, so as not to let us go in vain, isn''t it?" Then, without waiting for Ouyang Haoyu to reply, Ouyang Xiasha added a smile.


    "But one by one" although Ouyang Haoyu felt that there was no problem with what Ouyang Xiasha said, and even quite reasonable, when he thought about the identity and position of these people, Ouyang Haoyu immediately could not let go and agreed with it.


    "There''s nothing but. Xiao Haoyu, you don''t know me just today, and you don''t think about who I am. How can a smart man like me do such a stupid thing? I said I was going to help them out, but I didn''t say I would return their health! How much water do you think we have to be hit by such a "stone"? Besides, even if I choose to help them recover for more benefits, can''t I do something about it or let them recover? In other words, it''s up to me to decide, and if I exist like this, do you think I''ll be stupid enough to make trouble for myself? "

 Chapter 3338

    There is a word in the world called "the original form is revealed". Ouyang Xiasha''s answer well explains the true meaning of this word. What''s dignified, what''s elegant, what''s magnanimous, what''s grand, that''s all superficial, narcissistic, treacherous, black sesame stuffed dumplings, that''s the essence and original form of Ouyang Xiasha.


    For example, Ouyang Xiasha is full of black water now. If she falls down again in the same place because of the same reason, that is the so-called unclear relationship between people, it''s impossible. Especially now, she not only has the experience of silly white sweet period Memory, there have been reincarnation of several generations, or even the first generation of memory, so how can she do this kind of behavior like digging a hole for herself? That''s absolutely impossible.


    Besides, even if Ouyang Xiasha is still a silly white sweet, she should know the truth of "taking a cut and gaining wisdom". What''s more, she can''t get along with silly white sweet. It''s no exaggeration to say that she''s developing in the opposite direction. If she can make herself suffer losses, it''s really a ghost.


    "Boss, are you sure you can control the overall situation as you say? There won''t be any accidents? " It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu wants to doubt Ouyang Xiasha and his master, but that he is really afraid, also really afraid, afraid of the so-called accident, afraid of the powerless loneliness that lasts for thousands of years. Maybe he was worried that Ouyang Xiasha would misunderstand him. In fact, he didn''t, but there was a saying. Well, the more he cared, the more careful he was. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu just hesitated for a moment, and then he said his worry: "boss, don''t worry about my wordiness. I really don''t want to watch you speak a little more Besides, I don''t want to bear the loneliness of being sealed in your space, except for endless waiting, but can''t do anything! "


    "Of course! I promise, even zero percent There may not be any accidents. believe me! Xiao Haoyu, don''t forget the current situation. After all, with their current appearance, the initiative is firmly in our hands, or the kind that can''t be thrown away. If I can pit myself like this, how stupid I am! Is it in your heart that I am so stupid? " In the end, she is a partner who has been together for many years, so Ouyang Xiasha clearly knows that no matter how much she persuades Ouyang Haoyu at this time, it''s far less effective and gratifying than a so-called affirmation, because only a positive answer can make him really calm down. Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t say much, let alone open her mouth to persuade him, but does not hesitate to give He gave an absolute affirmation, as well as the so-called reasons to persuade him. Finally, it was to prevent Ouyang Haoyu from being so nervous and tense. Recently, Ouyang Xiasha, who didn''t like to joke, even asked back and started to laugh. As for whether this so-called joke is funny or not, whether it can please Ouyang Haoyu and achieve the goal Ouyang Xiasha longed for, that is another question.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" If it is for another person to see, on the surface, Ouyang Haoyu really can''t see whether he is really relieved or not after listening to Ouyang Xiasha''s answer. However, Ouyang Xiasha, who knows his own animals very well, knows that Ouyang Haoyu is really relieved. Otherwise, Ouyang Haoyu''s wordy and worried nature is comparable to that of a mother How could it be such a simple reaction? Don''t say that he deliberately responded like this just to comfort Ouyang Xiasha. It''s just the so-called "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change". Even if Ouyang Haoyu can do this with his mouth, he can''t cheat people with his expression. No matter how he looks like it, there will be so-called flaws, especially a person''s eyes, which are even so-called "doggies." In addition, Ouyang Haoyu is not the so-called "acting school" or "doggie". Although he likes to worry about it, he still retains the simplicity of Warcraft. Therefore, if he pretends, he can''t hide Ouyang Xiasha who has always been observing carefully. In this way, Ouyang Xiasha will be more sure of it, even without taking it at all Doubt, it is not something to make a fuss about.


    "So one by one?" At this point, Ouyang Xiasha knows that this topic is a perfect past, and then she doesn''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s Ouyang Haoyu''s query. Even if she knows the reason, she can fully understand the reason, but she still wants to settle the accounts in autumn? Or do you want to ease the tension? Is simple just want to tease some Ouyang Haoyu? Or is there any other reason? Just one of them? Or, how many? Or are they all not included? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Xiasha''s teasing heart, that is an indisputable fact, and then? And then there is such a guiding, want to tease Ouyang Haoyu simple vocabulary. Don''t underestimate such a simple guiding vocabulary. It seems simple and nothing, but the teasing meaning is not obvious.


    "Mm-hmm! Boss, what you said is so good and right. We need to take risks to save people, so they should pay us. Can''t we do the so-called white work? We''re not from Notre Dame! What''s more, we can make them feel more at ease, can''t we? After all, they like all kinds of conjectures, all kinds of conjectures about others. If we don''t ask them for compensation, they will guess all kinds of things about us, thinking that we are going to do something about them. Then we can''t be at ease, be vigilant and be prepared. With each passing day, who knows what they will become and how haggard, so let''s find him They want to be paid for their good. Moreover, it can''t be less, because for them, it''s the same reason as not to want it. Therefore, I can only ask them for it in the dark of my conscience. Ah, the more I think about it, the more I feel how great we are. In order to make them feel at ease, we should be so kind-hearted to blackmail ourselves. If they know, how upset their conscience should be. So, I think well, in order to make them feel more at ease, I will find them to blackmail more! Oh, oh, boss, I think, I really think we are too kind! I am a very kind beast! Even I began to admire myself a little! Ah! It''s amazing If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you''ll be a shameless money fan Haoyu with money in your eyes. Who can connect this with the old mother-in-law, Luoli Bazhou, who also likes to worry about Haoyu? Ouyang Haoyu was brought by Ouyang Xiasha. Although Ouyang Haoyu is closely related to Ouyang Xiasha, Ouyang Haoyu is the contract beast of Ouyang Xiasha, or the kind of soul contract. But even so, Ouyang Xiasha is embarrassed to deny Ouyang Haoyu''s impudence, and even a little shameless.Ouyang Xiasha is full of black lines listening to the so-called excuse found by this guy. She secretly says to herself, alas! If you want to make money, you can make it. If you are greedy for money, you can''t stop her. After all, there is no big difference between Ouyang Haoyu''s gains and her direct gains. Since it''s something that can make her direct profits, she is not stupid. Why should she refuse it? Why should she say it so high sounding? Who is this cheating? And what makes people speechless is that if you talk about self deception like this, it''s OK. After all, it''s a so-called reason to find a grudging excuse. No matter how grudging it is, isn''t it? But after that, you don''t have to boast about yourself. What are you doing?! It''s really speechless, OK! At one time, she thought that her face was thick enough, but now compared with Ouyang Haoyu, she is really "a little witch sees a big one."! I don''t know if this is another kind of "green is better than blue" and "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead"?


    "Boss, what are we waiting for? Go to negotiate with them, then let them out and take them out. It''s the truth to settle the problem early and get the rewards early! " Ouyang Xiasha really doesn''t know how to react to Ouyang Haoyu''s "shamelessness"? Praise him? But she couldn''t open that mouth at all, because it was "too shameful.". Are you criticizing him? However, apart from being shameless and shameless, Ouyang Xiasha doesn''t feel that there is any problem with his idea. What''s more, she guided all this, which is also her initial intention. Criticizing him is to deny herself? Therefore, Ouyang Xiasha, who is very speechless, does not know what to do except keep silent. But who cares? At least Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t care about Ouyang Xiasha''s silence. He just urges Ouyang Xiasha to act quickly. The excited mood really wants to hide and can''t restrain.


    "Just go and talk, I believe you can!" You can see from Ouyang Xiasha''s expression that she obviously hasn''t eased down from Ouyang Haoyu''s shameless behavior before, or that he hasn''t reached the level of Ouyang Haoyu. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with it and how to react. Maybe it will be more appropriate. Therefore, the speechless Ouyang Xiasha thinks that it''s better not to get involved in it, otherwise, if it really happens again What should she do in the face of such shameless behavior?

 Chapter 3339

    As for Ouyang Haoyu, will he suffer losses and be deceived? Ouyang Xiasha firmly believes that Ouyang Haoyu has been following her for so long, and is definitely not in vain. Combined with his greedy nature, I''m afraid that these people and animals will bleed a lot. What''s more, the divine beast is not a beast. Don''t think that the divine beast represents auspiciousness and then lose the nature of the orcs. However, can''t it be a threat with his strong strength? So, Ouyang Xiasha is really not worried at all.


    "Well! I decided to do a lot of work. " Sure enough, as Ouyang Xiasha expected, Ouyang Haoyu really meant to make the people and animals bleed. Looking at the look of bandit spirit cheering for himself, it really made people have to sigh that no matter how the vest changed, the beast is still the beast. Don''t think Ouyang Haoyu usually looks kind, gentle and honest Thick, forget the orc overbearing nature. Don''t doubt that Ouyang Haoyu''s kindness, gentleness, honesty and honesty are all targeted, and only targeted at Ouyang Xiasha and the people Ouyang Xiasha cares about. As for other existence, if you ask Ouyang Haoyu, he will not hesitate to reply, "what''s the matter with him?" The fact that he intends to rob the orcs together is the best proof of this.


    With that, Ouyang Haoyu rushed to the place where the group of "fat sheep" had just formed. He looked impatient, as if something had not been seen in 800 years, but suddenly appeared at this moment. It was as if what was lying in front of him was not the wounded who had been calculated by the old witch, but a mountain It''s just like the golden mountain and the silver mountain that can blind people''s eyes.


    Well, that posture, that look and that behavior made Ouyang Xiasha speechless again. She didn''t know what was wrong with her cultivation of Ouyang Haoyu, how did she teach such a super money fan? You said that he has not seen the baby, some ordinary money, as for his performance is so exaggerated? Moreover, he is not a dragon. He likes the shining things of porphyrin, and has an extraordinary love for money. Besides, even if he likes it, he doesn''t have to be so impatient, does he? Can''t you pretend to be a little more reserved?


    It''s not that Ouyang Xiasha encourages hypocrisy and opposes truth. It''s that Ouyang Haoyu is really hot eyed! People make complaints about Tucao. What''s more, the performance is so obvious. Are you afraid that the process of slaughtering is too simple, so everyone who wants to engage in it should know about it and make it more difficult for you? What''s more, I''m a little sorry for his gentle gentleman face for such exaggeration! People make complaints about the various kinds of awkwardness, especially those with obsessive compulsive disorder, like Ouyang, who has slight obsessive compulsive disorder, and Ouyang Haoyu''s unsuited behavior is a kind of Tucao in his heart.


    , but it''s her own child. Ouyang, Sha Sha, will be more tolerant of her instincts. Ouyang Sha Sha has always encouraged free development and development of nature. So Ouyang Sha Sha has been tucking away in her heart, comforting herself by the way, repeating the "true self", and make complaints about it.


    Thinking about it, Ouyang Xiasha suddenly realized something. She looked at Ouyang Haoyu not far away with a smile in her eyes. On the other hand, she secretly affirmed in her heart that "it''s nature that makes it happen."!


    Maybe Ouyang Xiasha had the meaning of self hypnosis before, but now Ouyang Xiasha can be 100% sure that Ouyang Haoyu''s behavior is really caused by his nature! It seems that when she looked at the antiquities not long ago, she once wrote that there was a custom of intermarriage among the four great beasts. Therefore, it is not impossible for Xiao Haoyu to have the hidden gene of the Dragon nationality in her body. Since there is the gene of the Dragon nationality, whether it is dominant or recessive, some hobbies and characteristics of the Dragon nationality will be inherited Sex, that''s not weird, is it? Sure enough, she''s making a fuss. It seems that her cultivation still hasn''t reached home. After this thing is over, whether it''s the detection of this time or for the sake of the future war, maybe she should find a place to calm down and practice well.


    Ouyang Haoyu probably never thought that his natural performance would urge his boss to work hard and cultivate himself. Congratulations! You know, Ouyang Haoyu, who repeatedly urged his boss to take the time to practice, once thought that he was the eunuch in the "emperor is not in a hurry, eunuch is in a hurry". Now this result is probably the true portrayal of the so-called "deliberately planting flowers but not blossoming, unintentionally planting willows and willows into shade"!


    Besides, Ouyang Haoyu was not close before, and the smell was not obvious when they were lying scattered, so they ignored a certain smell. Now they are standing close, and the crowd is dense. In addition, the sense of smell of orcs is that of human beings. They don''t know how many times. Therefore, as soon as they walk into Ouyang Haoyu, they smell the faint smell, which is impossible for ordinary human beings to smell I can''t smell it. It is precisely because of the smell that Ouyang Haoyu involuntarily frowned.


    It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu is a virgin, but that he looks down on the old witch, that''s all. Even if you are lucky enough to escape, you will not be able to advance any further. Even with the loss of time, you will have the possibility of power retrogression. This kind of immoral practice makes Ouyang Haoyu look down on it! However, I don''t feel any strange when I think of the pills refined by the old witch. After all, the more devious the skills are, the more strange the materials they need. This is an eternal truth. In other words, maybe the materials they need are the people who have been poisoned? To say the least, since the old witch can practice those evil ways without any hesitation, where is the one with good mental performance? Even if it was normal, who knows if it would be abnormal after practicing? And the abnormal person, will come up with this kind of immoral method, just in case, it is not a matter of course! And it just prevents him from doing it again. With this thought, Ouyang Haoyu was happy. After all, no matter how big or small the influence is, in addition to the metamorphosis of the eldest brother, which is contained by the rules of heaven and earth, the cultivator will be more or less restricted by the "causal cycle". Even if he is such a special one or a super beast contracted with his eldest brother, it can''t be an exception. It''s just because of his eldest brother''s relationship, the impact of this "causal cycle" will be more or less negative There is a lot of reduction, but there is also a lot of reduction, which is not equal to nothing. Therefore, this kind of result that someone else can bear the so-called "cause and effect" while he can achieve his goal, does not he affect having a good time?!That''s right. You''re right. Ouyang Haoyu really wants to poison these people so that they don''t have the capital to make trouble in the future. As for why he wanted to use such and such means, in his eyes, it was considered immoral. There was a saying that "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps." haven''t you heard of it?


    In other words, this kind of means, if it is used by the old witch, it is immoral in Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes. But if it is used by the user himself, it is wise. After all, these people are not good birds. A large part of them say they are enemies, which is not exaggeration. The rest, even if they are not enemies, They will not be their allies. Therefore, in order to prevent future wars from being "attacked by enemies on both sides", it is better for him to start early. Then he is wise to do so! Of course, now it''s the old witch. In Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, this method is still immoral. Even if it brings him good results and what he expects, it can''t be an exception.


    As for the orcs, that''s the exception. Although Ouyang Haoyu would rob them equally, he didn''t plan to use this poison. After all, "they were born of the same root, so why are they in such a hurry?" so, for the Terrans, the rescue after that is just to save them out, but for the orcs, it will be a real rescue, to save them out and take them out It''s just that the Terrans are still here, so Ouyang Haoyu didn''t make it clear.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Haoyu is really a living monkey spirit. When he slaughtered people before Ming Dynasty, he was not polite at all. Everyone who once engaged in the orcs gnashed their teeth at him, but in the end, he received the most sincere and sincere gratitude from the orcs. He almost didn''t take it as a patron saint to sacrifice it. This reversal play is also very successful It''s really wonderful. I don''t know if it''s his nature, or if he''s following Ouyang Xiasha? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other relationship? Who knows?


    Well, it''s a bit far away, but then again, I don''t know what materials are added to the positions where they are stored. The front feet of those people are still in a state of suspended animation. As soon as Ouyang Haoyu pulls their back feet out of the range, they begin to wake up one after another. No matter what other people think, at least Ouyang Haoyu thinks so. It''s not that he has deep feelings for them, nor is it that the virgin heart causes trouble. It means that he can blackmail more treasures. That''s right. That''s what Ouyang Haoyu thought. That''s the reality!

 Chapter 3340

    Then, without waiting for those people and animals to react, Ouyang Haoyu went directly to them and squatted down.


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Haoyu''s sense of existence is too strong? Or did those people and animals always maintain the so-called high vigilance before they were in a coma, so high that even when they just woke up and were very weak, they could not eliminate the follow-up effects of the vigilance before they were in a coma? The former? The latter? Both? Or is there any other reason?


    Probably both! Otherwise, why do these newly awakened people and beasts struggle to catch their breath, and there are other people and beasts beside them, but they find Ouyang Haoyu''s existence at the first time, and try to keep a little sober, and all stare back at him with wide eyes at the same time?!


    "Haha, I''ll say it straight. I can help you out, but it can''t be saved in vain. You have to pay the corresponding reward before I can take you out. Then I won''t suffer any loss. After all, we meet by chance. It''s unreasonable for me to work hard for you strangers and beasts, isn''t it? In this way, you can also feel at ease. You don''t have to worry about leaving the so-called causal relationship, which will affect your future cultivation. It''s a win-win situation for you and me. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, and because you don''t want to, I won''t throw you into that again. It''s my last kindness to you. How about that? If you agree, nod, otherwise, shake your head! " Maybe they think that these people and animals have no so-called extra strength, they can notice his existence, and focus their eyes on him at the first time, and keep awake temporarily, which is the maximum they can do? Expect them to take the initiative to speak, who knows how long it will take? Seeing the weakness of these people and animals, Ouyang Xiasha was really worried. He spoke slowly and talked too much, or before these people and animals had time to say something, they just fainted. Then he would wake them up? Or choose to ignore it?


    If they choose to wake them up, if they finally agree to his proposal, it''s a good thing to say that all this can be converted into the so-called reward, and he will not lose, but what if they shake their heads and deny it? So what? Isn''t he busy for a long time with "losing his wife and fighting for nothing"? But if we ignore them and wait for them to wake up, who knows when it will be? You know, if you stay here for one more second, it means more danger. Although these dangers are nothing to him and his eldest brother, and they will be faced sooner or later, you can have less trouble, meet them later, reserve more preparation time for yourself, and easily earn this considerable reward. What can he do to make trouble for himself? As for the choice to leave directly, it was something Ouyang Haoyu had never thought about from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, he could have left at once. Why would he have to spend so much to bring these people and animals out? In addition, Ouyang Haoyu really cares about those rewards and doesn''t want to delay them. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu directly said his own ideas, without any euphemism or superfluous nonsense, which is the expected result.


    In Ouyang Xiasha''s opinion, it was the expected result. However, for those people and animals who had just been rescued, Ouyang Haoyu''s straightforward words really surprised people. Because they were different from the euphemistic etiquette education they had received since childhood, they were stunned for a long time until Ouyang Haoyu could hardly bear to speak again, They eased up and gave Ouyang Haoyu a so-called answer.


    To tell you the truth, although these people and animals still have a dubious attitude towards Ouyang Haoyu''s expression, after all, they are not related to each other, and their enemies are so fierce. Suddenly, this stranger tells you that he can save them and fight against them for their sake I also know that the reward must be high, but compared with my own life, a fool knows which is important, doesn''t he?


    In other words, this transaction is not fair at all. The other party is the one who suffers a loss, and it is still the one who suffers a big loss. Such an unfair transaction is initiated by the other party. How can they repay 100% of their trust? For a time, I couldn''t help but start to doubt each other''s real intention. But even so, even if this doubt could not be dispelled, they still chose to agree.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Didn''t you say it before? In their opinion, nothing is more important than their own small life, especially in this time, after they really experience the feeling of what is the edge of life and death, this feeling is more intense. In other words, as long as Ouyang Haoyu can guarantee their lives, they will not hesitate to agree even if they are killed. Who makes the feeling of facing death so terrible?!


    In fact, Ouyang Haoyu could see at a glance how these people and animals felt. It was still on the premise that they had not yet reflected their fate. If they knew that their ending was not just death, they were regarded as the material of alchemy. They were so scared that they were made into alchemy and taken by their enemies to increase their self-confidence I believe that they will agree to the so-called nourishment of their own enemies."Hey, hey! You''re wise. " Ouyang Haoyu was very satisfied with their choice. In this way, he let them go and didn''t use the result of alchemy to stimulate them. In other words, in fact, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t say anything behind him, that is, if you don''t know each other, he will be rude. As for what they found later, it''s not his problem. Of course, even if they found something at that time, with the pills he gave them, I believe they would be more excited at most. There would never be any fainting by Qi.


    That''s right. Ouyang Haoyu is just going to give them some pills. He doesn''t need special high quality pills, and he doesn''t need any so-called miraculous effects. But he must make sure that he can make them change their current situation, and at worst, he can walk by himself. Otherwise, he and his boss will exist alone. How can they take them away with so many people? As for exposing his boss''s space for them, that''s something Ouyang Haoyu never thought about. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, he doesn''t know them well. It''s really beautiful!


    Don''t underestimate Ouyang Haoyu''s contribution to these pills. At least these people here can''t make them, or they can''t make them at all. Otherwise, you think they are really stupid. Knowing that there is a huge pit in front of them, you are willing to jump down and be the so-called unjust big head? You know, these people''s qualifications are not bad, or they are sent by elites to carry out this task. I want to know what their status in the family is, how can they not take out a few rare pills to regulate the body? But they all chose to agree, so we can imagine how difficult it is for them to recover to the point where they can act.


    "In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you these pills first. Although they can''t make them recover as before, at least they won''t be as sick and boneless as this again." Ouyang Haoyu is not the kind of good man who does good deeds without leaving a name. Even after knowing that these people have taken these pills, he will know it in his heart. He still speaks out this.


    As for Ouyang Haoyu, is there any better pill that can make them recover as before? The answer, of course, is yes. As far as Ouyang Xiasha''s knowledge and storage of pills are concerned, what pills can''t be refined by her? In addition, Ouyang Xiasha''s exaggerated effect space is especially suitable for Lingzhi cultivation. Many of the whole vast and scarce Lingzhi, even severed Lingzhi, are as lush as weeds in Ouyang Xiasha. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ouyang Haoyu can take out a large number of pills due to lack of materials or insufficient prescriptions, which can solve the problem Yes, Ouyang Haoyu, would you like to! Obviously, the answer is No. in Ouyang Haoyu''s words, why should they be cheap? Why should they be cheap? What if they go back? Then his pills are wasted! Besides, he is not familiar with them, and even some of them are their enemies. Why should he take advantage of them? Even if they repent, he can suppress them again, but how troublesome is that? It''s better to cheat them with the rubbish they are ready to throw, which is also the failure of Ouyang Xiasha''s hands training. Anyway, it''s something that is going to be lost. At that time, even if they repent, he won''t be distressed. Well, Ouyang Haoyu will never admit that he is just loving his pills!


    When it comes to the medicine, Ouyang Haoyu will never give it back to the enemy. Well, if someone observes carefully at this time, it will be found that the pills distributed by Ouyang Haoyu are not the same kind of pills in one bottle. If you look more carefully, you can see that ordinary people and animals are eating pills in one bottle, while those who are hostile to them are taking pills in another bottle.

 Chapter 3341

    I don''t know that Ouyang Haoyu is not worried about being discovered at all. He thinks that even if they find out, they don''t dare to say anything. Who has no choice this time? Become a pill or get a chance of life, fools know how to choose! Or do you think those weak people have exhausted their strength to support themselves, so they can''t find it at all? The former? The latter? Is it both? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? Anyway, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t cover it up at all. He was very aboveboard, but that was the reality in front of him.


    However, no matter whether those pills are different, it is an indisputable fact that people and animals, who are just dying, can stand up quickly as if they are full of strength. Therefore, even if some people and beasts really saw Ouyang Haoyu''s different treatment, they were angry and dare not speak because they needed his rescue and needed him to protect their lives. Now they really have no opinions. After all, there is nothing that makes them care more than the fact in front of them and the ability to get out of here immediately.


    What''s the difference between the pills in those two bottles? What is the purpose of Ouyang Haoyu''s differential treatment? That''s not what they need to pay attention to at this time.


    Of course, just because we don''t care at this time doesn''t mean we never care. One moment at a time, another at a time! If there is no problem, then forget it. They don''t haggle with him for the sake of rescuing them. But if there''s anything, don''t blame them for being merciless and ungrateful. Even if they still expect Ouyang Haoyu to help them out at this moment, that''s no exception. After all, they are people who have the heart to be punished for their flaws, the character to die for face, and the whole divine world. But who knows who can practice? It''s not exaggeration to say that everyone knows. He dares to treat them like this. It''s not chiguoguo''s provocation. What is it? Moreover, this person has provoked to the door. If they are still indifferent, they are telling others that they are afraid of him! How can they tolerate such a character? Therefore, revenge is inevitable. It''s just that at this special time, they still expect the other party to take them away. In other words, it''s impossible to retaliate immediately. But it''s impossible to let them down. After all, how can they do such a difficult, uncomfortable and oppressive thing? Isn''t that the cultivation that affects one''s future! How can they do such a generous thing? If we can do it, we won''t know when to offend each other, right? It''s a big deal. If there''s really something wrong, they''ll remember it first. For the time being, they''ll let go of their personal grudges and don''t worry about it. They''ll wait until they leave here.


    Although Ouyang Haoyu''s strength, I want to know that he must be extremely powerful, otherwise, how can he enter here and promise to save them? But they still don''t believe that so many of them join forces to encircle and suppress the enemy. They still attack the enemy secretly, and there is no way to do so. As for whether they will really unite? We have known each other for many years. Who doesn''t know who? It''s the so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together". I want to know that they can be treated like Ouyang Haoyu. Before the accident, they haven''t made any big noise, and they get along well. What''s their disposition!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Ouyang Haoyu''s medicine has problems, which will endanger their lives. After all, in their view, the lives are gone. What do they care about? Of course, the danger of life mentioned here does not mean the danger of sudden death. They have known this from the beginning. Otherwise, what is the purpose of the other party''s painstaking efforts to save them? So, as long as it''s not endangering their lives, they will not care. Otherwise, they are not stupid. It''s too late to hold the golden thigh tightly. Why should they find such a strong enemy for themselves?!


    You know, although the old witch didn''t know what was the reason, whether it was simply calculating them, or they didn''t know when they offended her, but they escaped from death, knew the inside story, knew the old witch''s secret, they could no longer report the old witch''s thigh, and they should be treated as the enemy by her, which was an undeniable result. What''s more, ghost knows if the old witch will bind them again as medicinal materials. Although the probability is very small, there are so many people and animals rescued this time. Even if they want to avoid the so-called trouble, it''s impossible for them to disclose the secret of the old witch to the public, but among them, the secret of the old witch is no longer a secret. That''s not true It is an indisputable fact that the old witch is obviously impossible to oppose the whole divine world, but even so, who can guarantee that the old witch will not lay hands? Won''t be angry at them? Under such a premise it is without rhyme or reason. They will go to offend a Jin Datui for no reason. Even if the situation is not serious, they will act as if nothing has happened. They should try to curry favor with each other, even if they can not be protected or let them fight against the old devil, so as to protect their safety, but there is no harm in it, what is it?


    "One by one!" Although it was only a short time, Ouyang Haoyu thought carefully about these people and animals that he paid special attention to. Ouyang Haoyu couldn''t help laughing at this. Well, Ouyang Haoyu will never admit that all this has been expected by him. In other words, the people and animals who were saved by him and treated specially will never be imagined in a dream. What they think at this moment is just like reading a script in advance. They are developing according to Ouyang Haoyu''s calculation.The elixir to poison them? That''s impossible. Let them die like this, isn''t that cheap for them? So, they obviously think too much. Although Ouyang Haoyu hated them for falling down the well and being treacherous, he would never lose his mind because of this, and let them die so easily on impulse. That''s their best ending, right? After all, the accounts of that year, plus so many years of interest, they and their family members just died. How can they be clear? As for the reward they ask for later, it has nothing to do with the interest. It''s just the reward for saving them. You can''t let him work in vain!


    Think about it, they will be knocked dry, in the future found that their health problems, need a lot of expensive herbs to temporarily ease, the scene at that time, it is exciting!


    No money, can only watch their strength retrogression, the foundation destroyed? With their selfishness, how can it be! Therefore, they will try every means to save themselves, even if it is only to ease, that is no exception. Without money, who can they turn to? Fierce fight, but almost, now their body is out of order, how dare to take the risk? As for those who are inferior to them, how much money do they have, and how long does it take them to save all the money they need? Well, it''s not surprising that we should have the idea of the younger generation of our family members. No matter whether these clansmen and their younger generation come up with their own money or go to play with other people''s crooked ideas, that is not a problem they need to care about. They just need to see the results. Fortunately, there are no innocent people among these people, from the master to the slave, which hand is not stained with blood. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu is also a matter of course.


    Of course, even if there are so-called innocent people, Ouyang Haoyu will not be soft hearted. As the saying goes, "cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blows again." if he is kind to the enemy, he will only bring a hidden enemy and endless troubles to his master. To make an inappropriate analogy, isn''t the eldest of his family the best example? If the old witch was able to completely destroy the boss of his family, how could she have so many years of calculation, and now she is worried and sleepy? What''s more, the orcs, more than anyone else, understand the meaning of "natural selection, and the strong are respected." therefore, there is no benevolence at all.


    Well, it''s a bit far away. However, although Ouyang Haoyu didn''t really count their lives, there is an obvious purpose to treat them differently. That is to take the opportunity to poison them by destroying their foundation and regressing their strength. It''s just that this poison belongs to chronic poison, and it won''t show up in three or five days. It''s not afraid of them, but if it shows up now, it will delay the progress of their escape from here, and affect the progress of his reward for a while. Of course, the latter is the focus of Ouyang Haoyu''s consideration. As for the former, Ouyang Haoyu didn''t pay any attention to it No, if there''s something, just lose it. What''s more, it''s strange that the old witch dares to come here now. She''s busy calculating that most of her masters don''t have time, so how can she come here? Even if someone was sent to come, it would be impossible for such a long distance to catch up with her according to the time when she received the news and the vast divine world. So, what''s his worry? Even if you step by step, you don''t need to worry.

 Chapter 3342

    As for the reason of Ouyang Haoyu''s poisoning, it has nothing to do with whether he is afraid of them or not. After all, even if his strength is poor, he can''t meet the requirement of one enemy to many, but there is still his master! You know, with the strength of the boss of his family, even if he has not reached the peak of that year, he is in the strongest moment, but compared with them, it is more than rubbing. How can he have the so-called fear of them? So, to put it bluntly, his purpose is to destroy their mentality, destroy their will, so as to revenge themselves on them, and to collect the so-called interest more smoothly.


    Of course, the former is only incidental, and the latter is the key. In Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, since he can take revenge on his enemies without affecting his collection, he must be happy to see such a thing. What''s more, this kind of tossing will make his enemies more dependent on him and treat his rescue as a straw, so that his collection work can achieve the goal better and faster. He is not stupid to kill two birds with one stone. Why should he refuse?


    As for the hatred between them, why retaliate against them? Didn''t you say that before, who let them help the old witch to persecute the master of Ouyang Haoyu?


    Even if they are now regarded as the abandoned sons of the old witch and abandoned by their master and accomplice, their lives are almost lost. It seems that they have got the so-called retribution. Even if they are only one of the accomplices instead of the so-called mastermind, the fact is the truth. Persecution is persecution. It''s not because they are unlucky at this time. It''s not so-called We can deny its real existence. Therefore, this is a matter of life, combined with Ouyang Haoyu''s nature that defects must be reported, this situation will be expected, isn''t it?!


    Well, that''s a little bit further.


    Seeing that they could move freely after eating pills, at least on the surface, Ouyang Haoyu came to them with a little pride and said to them with a proud face: "you should have seen my ability! Now let''s talk about my conditions! " It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu thinks highly of himself, doesn''t know what modesty is, and doesn''t know when he has formed the habit of looking at people with his head. Instead, he can''t treat these so-called high-ranking people with the airs of the aristocratic family with the so-called modest or friendly attitude. If he denies them, it will be him who will suffer in the end, or they will look down upon them in the end, even if they are now The situation is not very dominant, and that is no exception, which affects their subsequent negotiations. Ouyang Haoyu can''t accept the chips and results that affect their negotiation. So, not to mention Ouyang Haoyu''s rebellious nature as a Warcraft, it''s not too easy for him to act as a thuggish arrogant. It''s not exaggeration to say that he acts as a real character. It''s against his nature to let him act as an existence contrary to his own nature There''s a problem. Who let Ouyang Haoyu, as the housekeeper of Ouyang Xiasha, have already printed the nature of "money addict" into the bone marrow!


    Don''t doubt, don''t be suspicious, because all these things, Ouyang Haoyu has personally experienced and practiced, otherwise, he will not hesitate to put on such a posture.


    "Well!" On the spot, no matter people or animals, hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s words, they all couldn''t wait to agree with him, nodded their heads, and looked at him eagerly. They were so excited and flustered that they were afraid that Ouyang Haoyu would repent. As for Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude, it was just as he had expected before. If no one or beast cared about it, it was as if Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude should have been.


    Probably in the hearts of these people and animals, people with real skills should be so arrogant, that''s the right way to open it! Otherwise, it''s a liar with a guilty heart! In their opinion, you are not guilty, why do you want to show weakness and bow? If you have real ability and the other party asks for you, why should you take the initiative to show kindness to the other party? Although Ouyang Haoyu is not very receptive to this kind of mentality, he always feels that the existence of this kind of mentality is like a tendency to be abused, and he can''t understand why his mild attitude turns into weakness in their eyes. But who can tell that they are his customers and his God now? So, it''s not a big deal to play along with their psychology. What''s more, he doesn''t suffer any losses, does he? This mentality of seeking abuse really makes him speechless and incomprehensible.


    "In fact, my request is very simple. At least for you, it''s really simple. You can''t simply ask any more, that is, you just need to pay me the equivalent of your identity, and I''ll take you out. Is it simple? After all, money is something out of the body. As long as I live, it''s a matter of time, isn''t it? So, don''t hesitate, hurry up, what can have their own small life is important! Are you right? " The previous thinking about the unhealthy mentality of these people and animals is just a blink of an eye. Soon, Ouyang Haoyu, who is the biggest earner in the world, can''t take care of anything and tries his best to fool these "fat sheep" with a smile on his face.


    You can''t be fooling! Big trick! Look at what Ouyang Haoyu said. It''s definitely a trap. What''s a reward equivalent to their status? That''s not to let them talk! If it''s a new comer who has no foundation, Ouyang Haoyu will lose out, because even if they want to improve their value, they will decide everything without foundation. But who makes every man and beast here an existence that can''t be ignored in their own families and ethnic groups? You know, the most important thing for their existence is their own face. The so-called "die for face and live to suffer" means their existence. In other words, they only have to work hard to raise their own value. They will never choose to belittle themselves for the sake of something else, even the so-called misers Yes. Especially when the relationship is not very friendly or even hostile, under the influence of competition and unwillingness to lower the other party''s price, there is no doubt that their possibility of raising the price will be the most exaggerated one.Well, in fact, Ouyang Haoyu''s saying that seems smart, but it is also the result of being forced. Who let him know not everyone about the people and animals here? Even if he knew the family emblem of their own family, or the shape characteristics of the orcs, he was not clear about their status and relationship in their own family. Therefore, in order to avoid the possibility of suffering losses, Ouyang Xiasha certainly did not dare to make a price at will, otherwise, if it was less, would he not suffer a great loss?


    At this point, Ouyang Haoyu suddenly thought, if he shouts high, but he meets a man who has no money in his pocket, then he is not working in vain? After all, there will be a powerful group called "moonlight clan" in every world, so Ouyang Haoyu immediately decided to ask them to pay immediately. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to be a creditor. He doesn''t have any credit here. Whoever can pay the reward, he will decide who to take. Otherwise, he will stay here and die! However, he has no disordered sympathy. Moreover, in the capacity of these people, they are either enemies or so-called strangers. Such existence is not worthy of his sympathy.


    After listening to Ouyang Haoyu''s words, those people and beasts who are sitting on the ground and meditating with their knees crossed, trying to save some energy as much as possible, can''t help but look at each other face to face. Is this for them to make their own bid? However, they are now penniless, and their space has been cleaned up by the people who arrested them before. How can they afford the reward.


    "My Lord! To tell you the truth, we don''t have a soul stone now. " Although admitting that they are penniless makes them a little embarrassed, what they should face is the idea of "early death and early transcendence". So the crowd, a seemingly respected boss, first spoke.


    "No stone? No stone? How can there be no spirit stone? Well, forget it. Since there''s no spirit stone, it''s OK to have the equivalent plant of alchemy medicine or the material of alchemy utensils. I''ll just make do with it and just want it. " Ouyang Haoyu was a little surprised that these people said they didn''t have a spirit stone or none. After all, these people''s identities are good. To be able to enter here represents their lowest identity in their respective ethnic groups. In the eyes of ordinary people, this lowest identity is an unattainable existence. How can such existence not exist What about the spirit stone? However, Ouyang Haoyu was just surprised. He didn''t think much and hesitated for a while, so he changed the way of payment.


    "We don''t have the spirit stone, the medicine plant for alchemy, or the material for alchemy! Of course, it''s not that we don''t want to pay. It''s that our good things were taken away by those people in black when we were arrested, so... " Originally, it was very embarrassing for them to admit that they didn''t have any money because they cared about their face. Now they have to admit that they have no money and nothing all over them. It''s so embarrassing that they can''t be embarrassed any more. So, to be expected, the old man was a little embarrassed when he said half of it. But he believed that the people in front of him would understand what he meant .

 Chapter 3343

    "What about that?" Obviously, Ouyang Haoyu forgot about this, and obviously, when he heard the result, Ouyang Haoyu was very unhappy. He finally wanted to help his master once, and he finally wanted to prove that he would make money. He was not a beast who could only eat and drink for nothing. Is that what reality gave him? Ouyang Haoyu was a bit silly, depressed and angry. Although such a result can be expected, even if we think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to surprise us at all, but Ouyang Haoyu still felt extremely angry and depressed! Woo His plan to make money! His ambition to help his master! Is it like this? Are all the pills before him going to be washed away? Although some of those pills, or a large part of them, were rejected by him all the year round. It was a pity that he had lost them all the time. The chicken ribs garbage that he didn''t want to eat was stored in a small corner of the space, but he was not willing to give them to eat for nothing. What''s more, he didn''t want to work for nothing! That would make him useless, so what should I do? Otherwise, they will be more disabled than before? In this way, you can vent your anger and let them know that he is not easy to cheat? Or do you want some other way to make it up? One is simple and easy to operate, the other is laborious and laborious. It seems that the former will be easier to choose? But what about the loss this time?


    "Why don''t you help us out first, and as for the reward, we owe it first and give you an IOU? You have to know that most of us or animals are respectable in the divine world. We will never rely on you for a little reward and throw the facade we have managed for many years on the ground. " I don''t know whether it''s the simple survival instinct or the experience of the old world that makes him feel something. Before Ouyang Haoyu came up with one or two or three, the old man seemed to have something terrible behind him. He couldn''t wait to open his mouth and began to make sure. Of course, if he looked carefully, he could see a flash in his eyes Silk, can not cover up the expectations. What is he looking forward to? Obviously, apart from the desire for life, what else can there be? That''s not the truth of "mole ants are greedy for life."! If you can live, who wants to die? Here, the so-called desire for life is Ouyang Haoyu''s helping hand. After all, in their current situation, it is impossible to go out safely and smoothly. Maybe people will find out their situation before they take a few steps. Since the people in front of them can wake them up, they will wake them up without being aware of it No one has found it for such a long time, so the skill is obvious. Therefore, pacifying the people in front of them, satisfying their demands as much as possible, and letting them not give up and leave them alone have become their primary task now. What''s more, the demands of the other party are not too much, just a little reward. Otherwise, if they are not relatives, who will risk saving you in vain?!


    "No credit, no white paper!" Ouyang Haoyu refused decisively, but the tone was extremely depressed. How could he not listen as simply as it seemed. But think about it. It''s depressing! The wealth he got was rejected by him mercilessly. Can he not be depressed? What''s the difference between letting a money addict give up the huge wealth close at hand and directly cutting his flesh? He didn''t cry out, but his depression was so serious and obvious that it was worth praising. Well, in other words, it''s not that Ouyang Haoyu is unkind and inflexible. It''s not that Ouyang Haoyu is willing to give up such a huge fortune. It''s because in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, giving a white slip on credit means trouble. In their current situation, trouble is the most important. After all, the old witch is still staring at them At this time, dealing with the old witch is their focus. Before the old witch is solved, who has the time to go to the United States to ask for their debts! It''s also a waste of time to expose your whereabouts. You know, no matter how many money fans Ouyang Haoyu is, Ouyang Xiasha will always be the number one in his heart. In other words, he will never do anything harmful to Ouyang Xiasha. Even if there is only a little risk, it''s impossible. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu''s heart is full of hope for the old man''s proposal A little depressed, but refused without hesitation.


    However, if you want Ouyang Haoyu to take this big loss alone, at least in Ouyang Haoyu''s mind, it is a big loss, which is obviously impossible. In other words, if it is possible to make up for this loss without affecting his own boss, he will certainly make up for it. Just like at this moment, Ouyang Haoyu is rejecting the old man''s offer After the discussion, he thought about how to get the good things they had been seized by those people into his bag, so that his loss would not exist? As for whether those good things are handed in by those people, Ouyang Haoyu has never considered them. After all, those people are not stupid. How can they give up such a good opportunity to fill their own coffers? At that time, as long as they do not expose the situation themselves, collude with each other to make a statement, and then find a reasonable reason to be perfunctory, who will go to such a corner to investigate carefully? What''s more, in this case, there is no evidence to prove anything. It''s not like modern times. What fingerprint eye mask can be checked. People say it''s someone else''s stuff. Who can prove it''s not his? In a funny way, do you call him and he agrees? In addition, there are so many cases that it is impossible for Ouyang Haoyu to manage them. Therefore, this kind of gold fishing behavior has become the default rule. As long as you can get it, it will be yours. Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu can be sure that those good things are still in the hands of those people."My Lord! In the face of everyone being a beast, you can accommodate yourself! The beast is the best to understand the beast. You should know that our orcs pay the most attention to commitment and will never fail to pay back. "


    "Yes, yes! My Lord, as a orc, you should know that our orcs always pay attention to commitment. Unlike human beings, they will never do the act of white eyed wolf that doesn''t admit it when they go out. "


    "That is, my Lord, you should know that there are some differences between our orcs'' cultivation and their human beings, especially in the impact of commitment on ourselves. In other words, for some external things, it will affect our future cultivation progress. Even if we orcs don''t have so many twists and turns, we also know what to do Choice, isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe he saw the seriousness of Ouyang Haoyu''s eyes, and knew that his refusal to them came from his heart, not from playing hard to get. He really refused to accept credit and didn''t want to accept their white notes. If they didn''t act, the door of life would be closed to them forever. Out of the desire for life, these people were not good at negotiation and attention, Jane In other words, the eloquence is not so good, even can be called clumsy beasts, actually extraordinary play, actively began to sell themselves. Some simply praise themselves, others praise their entire ethnic group, and others step on the human race to show their ethnic advantages. It can be said that there are all kinds of flowers in full bloom. Coupled with their unspoken and pleading tone, it makes people, oh no, feel embarrassed if they want to refuse. If it''s not for Ouyang Haoyu''s own eyes, personal experience, or even death The originator of the whole incident, or the source of the incident, can''t believe that in the eyes of the public, the animals who have always been honest and honest can say so and are so cunning!


    "All right! Now that you have said that, as a member of the orcs, it would be too inhumane for me to refuse again, so I''ll give you a face. The orcs can give me a IOU, but human beings can''t! " Ouyang Haoyu thought a little and gave a positive answer very seriously. After all, these beasts didn''t have any questions. As an orc, he knows the most about the impact of the commitment contract on the orc''s cultivation animals. If he disobeys it, he will form a mind demon, hinder or even cut off the later cultivation, but can''t improve his cultivation, It''s like looking for death, because before they reach the peak, even if they are practicing animals, their life is limited. As long as the animals are alive, the old will not go, and the new will not come, even the stupid animals know how to make a decision. As for human beings, I don''t know whether it''s the instinct of the orcs or the past experience. Anyway, in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, human beings are the most cunning and treacherous. Even if he thinks he is very smart and doesn''t lose any human beings at all, he doesn''t dare to trade anything with human beings rashly. He''s afraid that one of them will catch others'' way carelessly and speak more directly Next, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t like any human beings except his master and the people around him. Therefore, it is expected that there will be such a wide gap in response.


    "My Lord, you can''t be racist! There is no lack of human beings who have made heavy promises. You can''t kill a boat of people with such a stick! "


    "My Lord, you can save us from fire and water. It shows that you are kind in nature. Why should people like you treat us differently?"


    "My Lord, there are many honest men among human beings who keep their promises. Don''t generalize everything!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3344

    On hearing such an answer from Ouyang Haoyu, and looking at his expression, it didn''t seem to be faking at all. Suddenly, the group of people who had been carrying that aristocratic family style all the time, had all kinds of plans in their hearts, so they chose to be silent and silent, and then they began to worry. They didn''t care about their face, or they kept their so-called noble demeanor, or they wanted to force them at first Ouyang Haoyu was forced to give in, so as to grasp the initiative of all kinds of calculation, all began to you a word I a word of mouth to persuade up, the gesture, the tone, hasty as if afraid a little later, they will all kinds of bad end. Although this is an indisputable fact, if they don''t make their stand again, the result is not much different from their guess. Ouyang Haoyu can do it, but it can''t be so fast. It can be seen that at this moment, after they hear Ouyang Haoyu''s answer and confirm that they have no intention to cheat, how flustered they are!


    "Shut up! shut up! What do you want to do? Do you want to take revenge on me, blow up my ears, or torture me to death? " When Ouyang Haoyu was in the human world with his master, he only heard such words as "one woman is equal to five hundred ducks" to describe women as terrible. However, he never thought that so many men here, one by one, are more terrible than the so-called five hundred ducks, especially when their hearing is more sensitive than that of human beings It''s just like killing a duck man when he breaks out together! Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu will change his previous attitude of "being polite and friendly as long as the fat sheep cooperates." he can''t help but roar out, which is the expected result. I believe that if Ouyang Haoyu hadn''t kept his last sense and thought that these fat sheep hadn''t handed in their so-called "ransom", and wanted to help his master do something well and earn a little "alimony", I''m afraid that he would not have just roared. After all, no matter how gentle and polite Ouyang Haoyu looks, he would not have changed that he is a Warcraft In fact, Warcraft''s temper is famous among human beings. In short, in short, Ouyang Haoyu also has the violent temper peculiar to Warcraft. He is only suppressed by the "ransom" of Lao Shizi, but not without it. It''s better to take it easy.


    Well, it turns out that these human beings are not so-called idiots when they can make a name for themselves in the treacherous aristocratic families. Before, they were just too scared, so they were in a hurry and out of control. After all, they are probably used to being respectable, or they are in such a nature that they are more afraid of death than ordinary people. Before, they were in a coma and didn''t know , can''t choose, can''t break free, that''s all right, but clearly hope in front of us, but suddenly heard that they will be given up, how can they continue to keep calm? Some choices, with hope, can live, who wants to die? In this way, there will be the scene of the above-mentioned scramble for fear that they will die when they speak too late. But after they really calm down, or are woken up by Ouyang Haoyu, they immediately calm down and know how to do the best for them, so they look at each other, and then they all close their mouths and let it go In the eyes of the outsider, the most respected one, as the representative, said to Ouyang Haoyu in a friendly voice with a touch of praying tone: "don''t be angry, my Lord! We were just afraid before. We lost our sense of propriety. We didn''t mean to harm you. Please believe it and forgive us! As for what you said before, please tell me that you have a large number of them. I believe we will do it once. Really, not all of them don''t keep their promises. It''s just like there are good and bad beasts among the beasts. We can''t generalize them. A kind beast like an adult can''t bear to see us all die, can we? "


    As for the fact, Ouyang Haoyu is not blind, not to mention a fool. One by one, his clothes are almost crumpled. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to raise his head. He is afraid that he will find something. Is it true that he doesn''t see it? If they hadn''t handed in their huge ransom, who would take care of them and accompany them to play and practice their acting skills? There is also this one''s broad-minded, adults have a lot of good words, do not want to die hard to his head button, bullying animals have no culture, do not know what is called, what kidnapping? Even the simple beasts deceive and calculate one by one, which is not a group of good things. In this way, he doesn''t have to feel guilty to be too cruel. Ah, he is a good beast! I''m so guilty that I''m too cruel to my natural enemies!


    But after all, Ouyang Haoyu, who has been influenced by Ouyang Xiasha for many years, has grown into the representative of a new generation of black heart, black lung and black heart. He says that no matter how hard he washes, Ouyang Haoyu feels guilty. I want to know how exaggerated the number will be! I hope that these human beings will be able to bear such a result at that time, and will not regret their choice at this moment, because once they regret, according to the past evidence, they will not be able to bear the consequences. Although it is not clear what the specific consequences will be, they will definitely be several times worse than the current situation But it is certain. It''s worse than death several times. I want to know how terrible it will be. Therefore, in the face of all this, Ouyang Haoyu''s words are used to remind them that they want to be smart. Even if they really regret it later, they should not admit it. As long as they don''t admit it, no matter how obvious they are, they should not see it. It''s just like this at this moment. This is Ouyang Haoyu''s "cat crying, mouse pretending mercy", which is left to mankind for the last time I''m so kind. Well, Ouyang Haoyu once again admired himself. He was so "kind" that he even helped them make suggestions for survival! Oh, how kind of him! If Ouyang Xiasha knew that in Ouyang Haoyu''s heart, he was so narcissistic, he would not hesitate to expose his mind. Aren''t you going to get a ransom for less trouble? It''s a pity that Ouyang Xiasha didn''t know, so the smile on Ouyang Haoyu''s face became more loving and gentle!love? What the hell? Don''t you think how strange it is for an animal, or a minor animal, to face a group of human beings, many of them have to keep the appearance of the old man and show a loving look in order to show their immortality and noble demeanor? At least Ouyang Xiasha thinks so. Can these people pour good, Leng as if did not see the same, the performance is natural, can no longer natural! I don''t know whether they have excellent acceptance ability or their desire for survival is too strong? The former? The latter? Or both? Who knows? Anyway, in addition to Ouyang Xiasha, who felt extremely strange, they all showed extraordinary harmony with each other, which is an indisputable fact.


    "I can''t help it! I''m not human, and I''m not familiar with you. If you cheat me, who can I cry for? " Now that I''m not guilty, it''s very necessary to dig a big hole before I start to work hard. As for how to use it, don''t they like to play with their hearts and calculate animals? Let''s just play in front of each other. It''s like this moment. Taking advantage of these people''s strong desire for survival, Ouyang Haoyu clearly knows what they mean, but he has to show that he doesn''t believe them. At the same time, his eyes show a trace of innocence. It''s as if he didn''t mean to fight against them, and he didn''t want to calculate what they mean, or to seek huge profits from them, but that''s the fact. Put yourself on the innocent side. Unless they can make him feel assured, he will not change his previous decision. If they pester again, it will appear that they are making trouble without reason.


    "My Lord, we are all the best representatives of the family in the divine world, and we have a good position in the family. Even if you don''t believe our own character, you should believe our family and its guarantee? So, you can rest assured, we will never cheat you, whether it is family or individual, we all want to face, in order to pay a little, how ugly to say that! Isn''t that losing our family and our faces? At that time, we can''t afford to be treated as a laughing stock by others. How about we swear by our own family reputation? In this way, can you trust us? " I think what Ouyang Haoyu said is very reasonable. They are not close to each other, and they don''t know each other. If someone really chooses to default, the adult really has no way to deal with them. After all, although the adult looks very powerful, Warcraft always likes to go alone. Although they are in a weak position now, they have no backhand at all against the adult, but he doesn''t like it The family behind you is not joking. How is it possible to fight against a family on your own? Therefore, this adult has such worries, there is no problem at all. But no problem is no problem, but it doesn''t mean they have to give any commitment. After all, different positions lead to different views on things.

 Chapter 3345

    Ouyang Haoyu thinks that they are not related and can''t be trusted. Of course, this is just what the present group of people think. After all, with Ouyang Haoyu''s temper, he doesn''t worry about whether he believes or not. He just doesn''t want to get into trouble, especially in this kind of special time. He doesn''t want to add more trouble to his boss. In addition, he also wants to help his boss earn some extra money Quick, this just entangles with them here ceaselessly, that''s all. Otherwise, according to his logic, what you want, you can go to the door and grab it. Why bother! In particular, these people are not good things. It''s not exaggeration to say that they are their enemies. What''s wrong with them?! Look at this reason. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a matter of course.


    On the other hand, those human beings also feel that it is condescending for them to give such a guarantee in their identity and status, to report their own family or something, to let each other have a number in their heart, isn''t it? Even if today''s situation is that their small life is still in the hands of Warcraft in front of them, they still ask for this Warcraft, that is no exception! So, take your own personal commitment to guarantee? You''re kidding!


    What''s more, people like them have always been selfish. How can such selfish people make choices and promises that harm their own interests? But the instinct of survival is binding them, personal interests are important, but their own life is more important, isn''t it? After all, only when people are alive can they have so-called interests. When people are dead, they have nothing. Therefore, unless they are faced with a situation of last resort, they will decisively choose their own lives. Otherwise, if they have a little hope that they can take both into account, it is their best, most satisfied and most willing choice.


    As for whether or not they can succeed in achieving their goals, so that both sides are happy, that''s all in the future, everything is easy to discuss! But before that, they can''t watch Ouyang Haoyu leave them and leave them alone. You know, there''s still something to discuss. But if you leave, your life will be in danger. What''s more, their so-called purposes? What''s the matter with them?!


    Well, the current situation is: one wants to save trouble and earn more extra money for his boss, so as long as it''s not too much, he won''t easily give up the hostages that can bring huge profits; the other wants to save his life and ensure his safety on the premise of not damaging his own interests Life safety, plus for their own to find a reliable bodyguard, to ensure that they can leave here intact, then according to the normal procedure, the two sides of each other, also need a lot of running in, in order to achieve each other''s goals.


    Maybe I want to curry favor with Ouyang Haoyu and let Ouyang Haoyu take more care of him before successfully rescuing them! Maybe he wanted to make a good impression on Ouyang Haoyu and make friends with him, or even pull him into his own family or camp. Originally, he just wanted to talk more about all kinds of reasons and introduce Ouyang Haoyu how great his family is, so as to fool him in the past. This representative suddenly had an idea in his heart, so this so-called reputation of the family The proposal of swearing came out naturally. Well, it''s just that you want to step on others and your own family to give Ouyang Haoyu a favor! After all, this representative, this time, is not talking about him alone, but using "we". This is to force others to get on his boat!


    "By the name of the family?" Ouyang Haoyu listened to this man''s words, although he simply repeated it, but in fact, his heart is speechless, very speechless, because he never thought that there would be such a divine operation, and they could even come up with such a way to guarantee the family''s reputation? Although it is far from his original setting, it is also a significant turning point. At least it makes him find their extremely clear selfishness, and also makes him know clearly how to adapt and how to achieve his goal. To put it bluntly, as long as their personal interests are not directly involved, everything is easy to say.


    But after all, Ouyang Haoyu had to admire their brains for their ingenuity. In order to fulfill his little selfishness, he could come up with such an idea!


    "Yes! On the honor of the family! For example, I come from the Fang family of the divine world. Although I''m not as strong as the dragon family and the Liu family, the dragon family''s leading family makes people not angry and powerful when they hear their names, I''m also famous and prestigious in the whole divine world. Therefore, this reputation is very valuable and reliable! You must have heard of our Fang family? " Don''t look at this person''s ending with questioning. Don''t look at this person''s asking for Ouyang Haoyu. But the tone, the tone, the little doubt or the meaning of doubt, the thud, the proud look should not be too obvious. OK! The gesture, the expression, as if they don''t know their Fang family is impossible, how ignorant.


    "Are you the elder of the Fang family?" Ouyang Haoyu listened to the man''s words, narrowed his eyes, and asked quietly. It''s a coincidence that although Ouyang Haoyu hasn''t been in the divine world for a long time now, his memory of the past is still a little confused because of the short time of unsealing. However, he is very clear about the distribution of some forces in the divine world. In addition to his own master, the eldest is regarded as an aborigine of the divine world. With the recovery of his own master''s memory, he can know a lot of news, and he was previously killed by the Shen family of the Han family Those people helped popularize science. They knew that they were not only one of the four families under the old devil, but also because of the special existence of the Fang family. Who could they be regarded as the descendants of the alien race, or the biggest helper of the old devil when the incident happened? How can Ouyang Haoyu not remember such existence? No direct action, is the result of Ouyang Haoyu forced restraint, OK! It''s a little bit, so you can ignore the eye changes. As for the identity of the person in front of you, don''t be surprised at Ouyang Haoyu''s conjecture. Seeing his mysterious posture and selfish instinctive reaction, it''s expected that he is an elder of the Fang family, isn''t it? After all, if you are not in a high position all the year round and are "spoiled", how can you have such a straightforward response?! And this rhetorical question is just a little more certain, to see if it is necessary to kill him a little bit later, to find a basis for himself, that''s all. In fact, Ouyang Haoyu has already confirmed the answer in his heart."Mm-hmm! It seems that you have heard of our Fang family, sir. That''s great. " The elder of Fang family replied happily. The previous "mm-hmm" confirms the question raised by Ouyang Haoyu. Well, to put it bluntly, the elder of Fang family seems to be happy, but in fact, the expression on his face is proof of his arrogance.


    At this moment, Ouyang Haoyu held 120000 sympathy for him. Who made him decide to pit him well! Think of his sad fate, and then look at this guy''s appearance, plus all this time, he is trying to actively help him, pave the way for him, he really can''t bear to hit him, alas! Who let him be so kind! Let him think that he only pit for the sake of pit! As for the truth of the matter, when they go to destroy Fang''s house, they will consider whether to tell him!


    Yes, you are right. The existence of Fang family has long been on the blacklist of Ouyang Haoyu and even Ouyang Xiasha. It''s not exaggeration to say that Fang family is the number one in front of the old witch. Even if many of them don''t know that they are actually the descendants of different races, not the aborigines of the divine world, that''s no exception, because of their identity, Their blood has already doomed that the saying "those who don''t know are innocent" can''t be applied to them, and that the future will end. "If it''s not my race, it''s not a joke. The lessons and facts of many years ago, as well as the tragic results, are enough for Ouyang Xiasha to remember all her life and dare not try it easily.


    Since he decided to put the matter of taking his life in the future, now he just needs to think about how to blackmail him. Therefore, after some serious thinking, Ouyang Haoyu pretended to be serious and said to the elder of the Fang family cautiously: "in fact, I''m not a cruel beast. I''ll leave you here There are so many people waiting to die here. This kind of thing will not make me feel guilty because of the relationship between different races, but I can''t bear to do it. But you should also know that we orcs have no good feelings for you humans. Who makes you so vicious and cunning? We don''t try our best to cheat our orcs Treasure is the cruel and cold-blooded oppression of us to become contract beasts enslaved by your Terrans. Otherwise, we will decisively kill our orcs and make so-called huge profits. How can I trust you? How can I not care for you? However, it''s very pitiful and pitiful to see you like this. Then I''ll be kind once! "

 Chapter 3346

    "My Lord, you are a good man. Oh no, you are a good animal. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you so much!" After listening to Ouyang Haoyu''s reply, I don''t know if the ups and downs before were too shocking. Now I find it hard to see the so-called hope, and feel that I don''t have to die. I want to seize this opportunity tightly, and don''t want to miss it again, or experience the ups and downs before, or whatever. Anyway, all the people present, whether they were flattering before, or they wanted at the beginning The idea of taking an active position, pretending to be Gao Leng, now all of them don''t hesitate to ask for help from Ouyang Haoyu. It''s as if later they will be doomed and regret.


    "Wait! Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet! When I finish, you also feel that you can accept it. It''s not too late for you to thank me and praise me as a good beast! If you can''t accept my conditions and requirements, you will be embarrassed if you are happy and praise me, won''t you? " Ouyang Haoyu''s will and heart are very strong, so, like being flattered and dazzled, doing some so-called commitment things, it will never happen to him. So, at this moment, he can calmly say his own ideas, which is expected.


    "You say!" Although I have guessed for a long time that things can''t be so simple, and it''s impossible to leave here safely and smoothly without paying anything, or not paying a huge price. After all, the beast in front of me is not simple at first sight. It''s impossible to be flattered and bribed by them. How can a simple beast have so many hearts, as natural enemies, to avoid it It''s the right solution to drive them or kill them directly. How could they offer to rescue them and talk to them about the conditions? But I never thought it would be so easy. However, a short sentence would make them nervous about the relaxed and harmonious atmosphere they had created before, which made them dare not and have nothing to do with it No matter what the courage to say, at this moment, all the people present, even the super hostile people, have a tacit understanding of the same idea, that is, they are going to bleed, or enlarge the blood.


    "It''s OK to help you out, but your reward should be at least doubled compared with them. Moreover, you can swear in the name of your family that you are the most powerful one. After all, the relationship between our two families is not very good. It''s a matter of course that you should pay twice as much. Of course, this double is just a guaranteed price The bottom means double reward, just send you away from the place where you are imprisoned. If you bid higher, I can guarantee that you will be safely sent to the nearest city, or even the city where you feel safe. As long as you bid higher, it''s not a problem. As for the oath, it''s for a guarantee. Who let''s have no friendship What about hostility? In order to ensure that I can succeed and receive this so-called debt as soon as possible, instead of turning it into debt default, you know, right? If you agree, I will rescue you, otherwise, you will stay here and die on your own! " Ouyang Haoyu didn''t sell anything. He pointed to the target Orc beside him. On the other hand, he said his ideas and requirements directly without tact. He didn''t even hide his doubts about them. He didn''t want to be too straightforward.


    "I agree one by one." The elder who was the first to make a speech before, faced with Ouyang Haoyu''s straightforward and obvious intention to kill the fat sheep, although he hesitated for a while, and his heart hurt him hard, he thought about it a little bit, and finally gave a positive answer. After all, what''s the matter? No matter how much wealth, it''s not as important as life! You can earn more money if you lose something, but if you lose your life, you will lose everything, won''t you? Besides, although he''s awake now, what''s the use of that? What''s the difference between staying from life to death and taking the initiative to seek death before waking up? Even worse than before, at least before, dizzy, did not know the pain. Therefore, knowing that he will be killed, or that he will be killed severely, he has to accept the other party''s proposal and accept it with a smile of gratitude, unless he wants to die and doesn''t want to live.


    "And you?" Ouyang Haoyu was extremely satisfied with the old man''s reply. He thought that since this man was so successful, he would take more care of him. I don''t know if the elder knew what Ouyang Haoyu thought in his heart. Would he be so comforted?! However, after the elder, I don''t know that the people present are really reluctant to give up their property. Do you want to wait and see what others say? Or was Ouyang Haoyu frightened by his big appetite and didn''t recover for a while? Or is there any other reason? Who knows? However, after the elder, no one has ever promised anything, and it seems that there is no intention of that promise. That is an indisputable fact. Just who is Ouyang Haoyu? Quiet waiting is not his food, active attack is his style, so there is a moment, Ouyang Haoyu asked again.


    "Yes, too!""I agree, too!"


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present were not fools. Of course, Ouyang Haoyu''s patience was limited. Now he showed obvious impatience. So, he didn''t know that they were awakened suddenly and really recovered. What was the silence before? Or are you worried that if you don''t promise, Ouyang Haoyu will really ignore them? The former? Or the latter? Both? Or neither? Who knows? Anyway, just after Ouyang Haoyu''s voice fell, all the people on the scene couldn''t wait to give a positive answer. That''s an indisputable fact.


    Although all these things, the plot and so on, are all in accordance with Ouyang Haoyu''s idea, the plot trend is going, and the rescued individuals, without exception, all gave him a very positive answer according to his request, but Ouyang Haoyu is still not happy, or he is happy for a while, and then he is silent, maybe it will be more difficult to say so To be exact. As for the reason, who let these people all can''t give him cash, he can only receive a pile of white notes now? Although he has follow-up means to ensure that they do not dare to pay back, compared with receiving cash, combined with their current situation, there are those so-called enemy troubles, which are really troublesome, aren''t they?


    "A little is better than nothing. It''s better to have something than nothing. This kind of pie falls from the sky, and you can get huge resources without much effort. If you''re in trouble, please do it!" Finally, Ouyang Haoyu can only comfort himself in this way, so as not to make himself more depressed, and even produce the so-called mind of repentance. After all, the way he thinks, the idea he gives, is no matter how much trouble he has, no matter how much pit he feels, he will stick to it. Otherwise, he will lose face!


    The depressed Ouyang Haoyu, no matter how depressed he is in his heart, now that he has decided what to do, he still has to do. One by one, he puts one pill into their mouth. Ouyang Haoyu thinks that the quality is not good. In other people''s eyes, the effect is miraculous. At least it can ensure that they can move freely, but it can''t let him act as a bodyguard It is very necessary to play the role of nursing when we are in hospital. Besides, although Ouyang Haoyu''s movements were smooth as if he didn''t have any emotion, his slightly rude movements showed everything.


    I don''t know if these people were too excited to notice? Or do you notice that you still expect Ouyang Haoyu''s help, so you don''t want to offend Ouyang Haoyu, pretend you don''t know, and deliberately ignore it? Or is there any reason I don''t know? Who knows? Anyway, they slowly got up from the ground, as if they didn''t feel Ouyang Haoyu''s emotional rudeness. They came to him in turn, and said gratefully, "thank you for saving us


    It can be seen that people''s thanks are sincere. Although many of them are less than 100% sincere, 70% or 80% of them are sincere. After all, this is a life-saving grace for the rest of life, not a small favor. Especially in this special period, just turning from the gate of death, maybe later, this kind of gratitude will follow With time, and pay the high reward and slowly fade, but at this moment, this sincerity is beyond doubt. However, it is obvious that Ouyang Haoyu did not buy their account. On the one hand, Ouyang Haoyu was really unhappy and could not be happy because he received all the white notes. On the other hand, there were many people who were against the position of the boss of his family. It was no exaggeration to say that his enemies did not like them at all, and he did not want to mingle with them It''s the orc''s natural rejection of the human race, so it''s not surprising that Ouyang Haoyu has a cold water pouring tone.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t save you for nothing!" Well, as analyzed above, Ouyang Haoyu, who didn''t like them and didn''t buy them, thanks for flattering them. He said to everyone with disapproval. Then, he took out the pen and paper from his storage space and handed them to the people and animals.

 Chapter 3347

    All the people present were not fools. After a little consideration, they all understood Ouyang Haoyu''s meaning. They felt helpless and oppressed. After all, their identities were there. When they met other people, which one didn''t give them enough face, which one didn''t give them three points of courtesy, and when they suffered such bird spirit and were so suspected? In addition, there is the suggestion that nothing can be mentioned and nothing can be broken. The taste is really beyond words! Anyway, it''s not so nice. But then again, what if I understood? Anyway, they can''t resist it, they can''t resist it, they have limited ability and they can''t keep up with it. Otherwise, how can they easily tolerate the development of things? Well, since it''s inevitable, it''s better to face it early. At least you can get a so-called impression score, right? So, all the people present, including the animals who had been temporarily transformed into human beings for convenience, took pen and paper and wrote down, probably the first IOU in their life.


    I thought that this is the end of the matter. Next, they just need to wait to be taken out safely. As for the pledge, it''s better for everyone to make it known. It''s a big deal to deal with the work perfunctorily. After all, these days, the pledge is the most promising one, but I didn''t expect it They mercilessly relaxed this tone and congratulated their success. Ouyang Haoyu, who put away the IOU in his hand and confirmed that it was correct, once again reminded the crowd and the beast, "now you can swear, remember! Don''t think you can perfunctory me, because I ask you to swear by your family blood before you pass, otherwise, you should know the result! "


    "What? My Lord, is that too much? " Hearing Ouyang Haoyu''s request, all the people and the beasts on the scene were dumbfounded. Didn''t they swear by their families? How come it''s family blood again?


    You know, these are two very different vows! Swearing by the family is only about the reputation or status of the family. If it violates the family, it will lose face at most, and there will be no actual loss or attrition. It is more flexible and less restrictive. Although the higher the status of the face, the more valuable it is. In addition to its mild and non sentimental nature, the whole divine world has always regarded it as such Shameless is what is the basic operation and the first choice of pledge. Once awesome goods are encountered, there is not much difference between the vow and the no one. This is a great force for the vowed side, making a guarantee that it can cope with the current situation, and there is no so-called pressure to balance it. It''s absolutely bad. But swearing by the blood of the family is related to future generations, and the problem is much bigger. To put it more bluntly, this kind of oath is more like a curse, a curse technique with blood as sacrifice. It''s just to abide by it. It''s the same whether you swear or not. But once you violate it, it''s equivalent to activating this kind of curse. At that time, all the existence related to the swearing''s blood, whether it''s collateral or direct, will be followed by bad luck. I want to know How restrictive is this oath? Most people are afraid that it won''t be touched easily until they have to. Therefore, it''s a matter of course that all the people and animals on the scene will have such a big reaction when they hear Ouyang Haoyu''s request. After all, in their view, they just owe Ouyang Haoyu a little reward, so they want to make them happy Swear by family blood, isn''t it a bit too much deception and exaggeration! Is their reputation so unbearable, so unbelievable? The change from a highly respected "you" to a dry "you" is enough to prove that they still have a displeased attitude towards Ouyang Haoyu''s request.


    "Ever? Not at all! I just want you to swear by your family. After all, I don''t know you and I don''t know you. Who knows your character? What if I take you out safely and you turn around and hide from me? Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, only such an oath can guarantee my interests 100% without knowing anything about you. " Ouyang Haoyu will not know the attitude of the people and animals present, and will not feel it? Of course, the answer is no, so obvious dissatisfaction and resentment, as long as Ouyang Haoyu is not a wood, it can obviously feel good! But who cares? I''m not satisfied with staying. Anyway, I just want to earn more extra money and take advantage of it. I don''t want to come here for nothing. The most important thing is to earn less. It''s not that he begged them to leave with him. They''re used to them!


    "That, that adult, we promise that we will never default, so there is no need to swear by family blood?" Seeing Ouyang Haoyu''s overbearing and uncompromising attitude, all the people and the beasts on the scene immediately counseled him. The anger that had been aroused before also disappeared in an instant. The reason is that their lifeblood, or their life and death, is still in the palm of each other''s hand? Unless they have the courage not to be afraid of death, or the attitude of putting life and death aside, it is the inevitable result. Even because they were worried about whether the previous attitude would infuriate the other party, their position would be reduced several grades. This time, the representatives of this group were careful to test their words, for fear that they would infuriate Ouyang Haoyu, which is the best proof of this."What are you worried about? As long as you pay your debts on time, what''s the difference between swearing and not swearing? Unless you refuse to pay your debts on time from the bottom of your heart, why do you refuse to do so in a way that makes me feel at ease and does no harm to you? I don''t know what you''re worried about? Do you really want to default? " It is absolutely impossible to give way, and the attitude must be very tough. However, because of the idea that a little bit is a little bit, it is inevitable to say more and answer their questions instead of keeping silent.


    "No, we don''t mean to default. It''s just that the blood oath has something to do with the power of the mysterious curse. If we are careless, it will become a curse in disguise, so..." Although this person''s answer is very serious, it seems that he is really worried about his descendants'' blood and relatives, but in fact, only his own heart is the most clear. Anyway, it''s not pure worry. If you don''t believe it, look at their restless eyes. What else do you don''t understand? If you are 100% worried, how can you have that There are so many thoughts in the heart. I''m afraid what they mentioned is just an excuse to escape the blood oath. Of course, it''s not to say that they don''t mean to be worried. It can only be said that the worry is not so pure, but not without. After all, people are not plants. Who can be merciless!


    "Curse? You have misunderstood me. I really don''t know what you are thinking all day long. I let you swear by the power of your family. I''m afraid that you can''t pay off the debts you owe me. There''s no other meaning. You can make this situation clear when you swear! If you can''t finish it, let the descendants of your respective families continue to pay it. Only when you really don''t want to pay it back can you trigger the oath of blood power. As long as you have the heart to pay the debt, nothing will happen. So, what are you worried about? To put it bluntly, the reason why I ask you to swear by the power of your blood is to get a guarantee, a guarantee that your descendants will not be able to admit their debts. I don''t mean to ask you to curse your descendants! " For the sake of this exaggeration that others may think, Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but he can make up for his losses and avoid the so-called "ransom" that he really went for nothing. Ouyang Haoyu is really patient and has laid a solid foundation. Otherwise, how can he have such a detailed and lengthy explanation? Ouyang Haoyu has always been short of patience. That''s the right way to open it.


    At this time, the public or the beasts really understood, and they would not have any other doubts. However, they were still reluctant. After all, it was related to their own family descendants, so they had to be careful. It''s not cost-effective to bet on the offspring of your family for a little ransom!


    Well, don''t mention any family feelings. Living in such a family and living in such a good existence, what kind of birds can they be? Of course, they don''t have any feelings at all. To put it bluntly, in the case of not affecting their interests, they can still talk about some feelings. But once their own interests are threatened, they will be bound, ha ha! As for now, more of them still think it''s not worth it! Yes, it''s not worth it! If you don''t believe it, just look down.


    Ouyang Haoyu, who clearly knew what they were thinking, deliberately distorted their meaning and threatened with a smile: "what''s the matter? It seems that you want to go back, don''t want to go out, it doesn''t matter, anyway, we were just in the negotiation stage before, now look at your attitude, that is, the negotiation is broken! In that case, you can stay here and die! My Lord will go first! "

 Chapter 3348

    "My Lord, my Lord, please calm down. You misunderstand us. We don''t want to repent or have any other thoughts. We are just thinking about how to swear! Yes, just thinking about how to swear! " At the sight of Ouyang Haoyu''s move, whether it''s true or pretending to frighten them, all the people on the scene were in a hurry and didn''t think about it. Of course, they didn''t have the heart to think about it. They quickly made up for their mistakes and instinctively found a reason to explain. Well, maybe at the beginning, they were just feverish and instinctively found a reason, but after blurting out, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that the reason was perfect, and the confirmation after that was the best proof.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these people are so nervous. After all, it''s about their lives. "Mole ants are still greedy for life." how can these people who are afraid of death not care? Even if they just want to put on a show, or take an attitude, so as to get more chips for the so-called negotiation before, they dare not take that risk. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Who makes them completely in a passive situation now?


    To put it more bluntly, their current situation is that once they leave each other, without the escort of each other, waiting for them, it is absolutely the result of a dead end, and because of this premise, they do not dare to have any, even a little mind, what''s more, they have reason to believe that no matter what Ouyang Haoyu''s action is Is it true? Is it true? Or do you want to scare them and make them obey? If they don''t appease this bad tempered adult first, he will leave. Even if it''s false, he will make him come true. Then, I''m afraid they can only wait here to die. So, what should they do? The answer is obvious It''s easy to see, isn''t it?!


    "Does it take thinking?" Ouyang Haoyu is not stupid. How can he not recognize this lame reason? It''s just an excuse they came up with, especially the affirmative sentence after that. But sometimes, it''s better not to expose some lies directly. It''s very necessary to leave the last layer of so-called fig leaf, because only in this way can he achieve his so-called goal and seek greater benefits for his master. Besides, he won''t make him particularly embarrassed. After all, he didn''t really intend to give up the burden from the beginning, Unless the other party refuses, or makes provocations to offend him, it''s the limit to frighten them, and the result is obvious that they don''t dare, and they don''t have the courage to do so. So, picking an eyebrow and pretending to be totally ignorant is Ouyang Haoyu''s final decision. Who wants this to be good for everyone?!


    "Of course, we have to consider them one by one. It doesn''t matter if we swear by ourselves, but after all, they are related to our direct parents, grandchildren and blood relatives of the family, so we have to be careful."


    "Yes, one by one. It''s our own direct descendants. Even if the blood relationship is weak among the big families, we can not care about the blood relationship of the people, but our own descendants are still our own descendants."


    "Yes, one by one, we can be indifferent to the people of this family. After all, the rest of us can only be regarded as the relationship of mutual benefit and reciprocity. If we sell them and let them help us, we can not feel guilty or guilty at all, but the blood of those direct relatives is too close to us, and they still don''t eat tiger poison Son, will be hesitant, will feel guilty, this is inevitable, sir, you say it


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Ouyang Haoyu''s question, most of the people present were scared to pee. Because they were afraid of death, they were guilty. Because they were afraid of death, they did not dare to offend their only hope for survival, Ouyang Haoyu. Because they were afraid of death, they did not have any extra thought to guess whether Ouyang Haoyu''s attitude was true or false, but they should keep Ouyang''s mind Yang Haoyu''s instinct, but let them go beyond the limit, can withstand the pressure, to find their own excuses.


    As for what they said is true or false? That''s a matter of different opinions. At least in Ouyang Haoyu''s opinion, some of them are true, and that part is the concern for their own blood. After all, the hesitation in their eyes can never be false, but it can make them care enough to give up and leave here and sacrifice their lives. Not to mention all the people present, but for most people, it must be impossible, and they are like this Now the distance to make the final decision, bad, just so a throw away the distance, at most not more than a stick of incense time, they will have action, or, will figure out which is more important, so as to make their own final choice.


    But now Ouyang Haoyu obviously doesn''t want to wait so long. After all, it''s totally unnecessary! The result has been doomed, if there is no way, then wait, but now clearly there is a way to achieve, what does he do to waste that time? Therefore, Ouyang Haoyu will push their progress, which is the expected result.


    "Are you stupid? You care so much about your descendants, but have you ever thought about your safety? " Ouyang Haoyu doesn''t believe in sarcasm when he opens his mouth. He doesn''t want to be oppressed by these usually superior beings. But what about being oppressed? Do they dare to retort? The answer is obviously No. if they can, if they really have the courage, they will not have the compromise action they were so counselled before. It is their real mentality to dare to be angry and not to speak. However, it''s obviously not in line with their usual arrogant and domineering style of doing things. Therefore, it''s an inevitable result to vent anger.For example, the vicious old witch who deceives them here and wants to be the culprit of their small life can only find those who are not as good as them to blame and vent their anger. In this way, they can let them oppress and let them vent their anger. One is the family they belong to. After all, if they are not the head of the family, there are two enemies How can they come to this place? The second is related to this issue. After all, they are the representatives of their branches. Before, they thought it was glory to prove how powerful they were. Now, they just feel that they have become the so-called shield of their branches. The feeling that they want to vent their anger makes them the best backers .


    Of course, comparatively speaking, the former, that is, the family they belong to, is responsible for their so-called anger at this moment. The reason is that the former does not have the latter to be close to them, and now there is only a simple relationship of mutual benefit and reciprocity? But don''t forget there''s another Ouyang Haoyu here! Will Ouyang Haoyu let the result freeze like this? Will Ouyang Haoyu let things go smoothly? Will they let themselves think through the problems and give up their own blood? How could that be! If you don''t want to waste time, you won''t waste any more minutes. Even if they were just a little angry with their lineage at the beginning, they didn''t mean to blame them. After all, before them, there was another reason why they came here - their family was in the top bag, but how could they bear all kinds of satire and stimulation of living in Ouyang Haoyu?!


    Well, Ouyang Haoyu was really decisive. He didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even pause for a moment, so he started one sentence after another, which could completely defeat the last hesitation in their hearts.


    "How long have you been trapped here? Don''t count in your heart? "


    "If they really care about you, they will not do anything for so many days? But what happened? Have they come to save you? "


    "Even if they don''t have enough strength to save you, if they really have that heart, how can there be no movement?"


    "Even if most of you are in a sleepy state, with your current cultivation, no matter how weak you are, you will always feel something, won''t you? But do you feel anything? I think if you really feel something, you won''t wait for me to wake you up, will you


    "Maybe they already think you''re dead and start to have other plans!" As for what other plans are, isn''t that obvious? Even if Ouyang Haoyu didn''t point out, fools should know how rare and common it is to strive for profits in such a big family. Now, if these so-called "big people" are dead in other people''s eyes, their position will certainly be remembered! It''s very important to fight for power and gain advantage and seize the opportunity. So at this moment, their branch is in a mess. In this way, no one comes to the rescue. Apart from being greedy for life and fearing death and indifferent, there is another reasonable explanation.


    Although the situation Ouyang Haoyu said is rare and common among these aristocratic families, when he became the so-called party, or in other people''s eyes, maybe he was the party who faced this situation before his bones were cold, his mood was really not very good. If it is said that the family and blood were still nine one open when they took on the proportion of anger before, at this moment, under the stimulation of Ouyang Xiasha, they have reached the rare three seven open. Only a little bit of stimulation is needed to achieve Ouyang Haoyu''s goal of dragging their branch into the water.